《Mystic God-level Emperor System》


 Chapter 1： God Emperor System

    In Kyushu, the martial arts is respected, the weak open monuments and gravel, the strong move mountains to fill the sea, but only by igniting the fire of martial arts can there be hope of becoming a strong.


    There is no one in a hundred who ignite the fire of martial arts. Therefore, everyone in the world is crazy about fire of martial arts.


    Qingzhou, the Imperial Palace of the Soviet Union.


    Su Han stood alone in front of his palace, and the surrounding eunuchs and court ladies were desperately moving his things out. Sometimes when someone passed by him, his eyes were full of contempt.


    "Where is this special? Is it filming?"


    Su Han''s heart was overwhelmed, and he did not understand the scene before him.


    In the last second, he was still executing an order to beheaded in a small country in East Asia. As a result, his eyes went dark and he came here. After thinking about it carefully, he should have been killed by a sniper arranged by the enemy in advance!


    "How can the other party arrange a sniper in advance, and it happens to be on my carefully selected route? This is impossible, unless someone betrayed me!"


    Su Han''s eyes grew colder.


    At this moment, Su Han''s head hurt, a memory suddenly surged, and fragmented pictures appeared before his eyes, like a series of hundreds of episodes!


    "I''m... Su Han, the prince of the Kingdom of Su? I ignited the sixth rank martial arts fire, the youngest tenth martial artist in the physical realm, and was hailed as the first arrogant of the Kingdom of Su that is most likely to be promoted to the Innate Realm?"


    "No! Ever since my mother disappeared overnight, my father''s eyes looked like a stranger, and the new queen also regarded me as a thorn in my eye. She always wanted her son Su Yin to replace me, and was squeezed everywhere!"


    "Just a month ago! I was very poisonous, and the martial arts fire was gradually wilting, and finally dissipated, and even the cultivation base fell to the first level of the physical body! Dan Sea is even more poisonous and can no longer condense the slightest qi!"


    "The queen therefore joined forces with the State Division Su, and the prince cannot be a reason for martial arts waste. I successfully deposed my prince!"


    "I am not the prince now, but the proton Su Han who is about to be sent to the Great Zhou Dynasty?"


    Finally, the memory is completely integrated.


    Su Han''s heart raised a terrible anger, "Queen, you are so cruel, you even poisoned me and ruined my martial arts foundation!"


    Others didn''t know what happened to Su Han, and even the imperial doctor could not detect that Su Han was venomous, but Su Han knew it all.


    The person who can poison him quietly, only the State Master Su has such a method, and he is the eldest brother of the current queen!


    It''s a pity that his father doesn''t trust him at all, and he is even angry because he testifies against the queen and derogates him to become a proton in the Great Zhou Dynasty!


    Thinking of this, the dragon-shaped jade pendant that Su Han hung on his neck suddenly exudes warmth.


    "This is the day before the disappearance of the queen mother, the jade pendant specially left to me!"


    Su Han grabbed the dragon-shaped jade pendant with some doubts.


    "The queen mother told me that I should take good care of this jade pendant and must not tell others about its existence. As a result, the queen disappeared the next day! It would be nice if I could detect it at that time..."


    A bleak color flashed in Su Han''s eyes, but he found that Yu Pei''s warmth gradually became hot. Then, in the shock of his eyes, it turned into a stream of light and poured into his body!


    "How is this going?"


    Su Han looked astonished.


    The next moment, a majestic voice suddenly exploded in Su Han''s ears!


    "The heavens and the emperor''s system is starting!"


    "The host Danhai has been detected to be highly toxic! It is being repaired!"


    "Who?"


    Su Han turned around abruptly, but saw no one around him approaching him. Where did the voice just come from?


    Could it be the jade pendant left by my mother?


    Soon, Su Han discovered that the Pill Sea was extremely toxic, and it became extremely clear. The toxin that even an imperial doctor could not find before was actually removed!


    Su Han''s heart trembled, and he finally understood why before the queen mother disappeared, he had to keep this jade pendant, and in this jade pendant, such a mystery was hidden!


    "The system of the gods and emperors of the heavens has been launched successfully!"


    "The system will randomly give the host a large gift package. Will the host receive it?"


    Spree?


    Su Han forced himself to calm down, and the other party repaired his Dan Hai, proving that the other party was not malicious, and also proving that this was not his own illusion!


    "receive!"


    Su Han made a decisive decision!


    "The gift package is opening!"


    "Congratulations to the host for acquiring the Ninth-Rank Martial Dao Flame, Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon!"


    Nine-rank martial arts fire? Dragon?


    Su Han looked inside again, and was shocked by the scene before him.


    In his Pill Sea, there is a giant dragon that is at least ten feet long suspended. This giant dragon is constructed from thunder and lightning, its shape is majestic and majestic!


    Dragon! It represents the emperor, and is the most noble among all martial arts fires!


    mine! It represents the ultimate destructive power, the ultimate attack power, is the strongest attribute in Kyushu, there is no one!


    The combination of the two extreme attributes is the supreme!


    In contrast, Su Han''s previous water attribute sixth-grade martial arts fire, on the contrary, is like rubbish!


    "Queen, national teacher, you poisoned my martial arts foundation, but I didn''t think I had lit a Ninth-Rank Supreme Fire now!"


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Hahaha! Brother, are you crazy? I really admire you. In this situation, you can still laugh out loud."


    A handsome face appeared to be about two years younger than Su Han. A teenager who was about fourteen years old led a girl and brought a group of guards and eunuchs to Su Han.


    "I''ll wait to see the prince!"


    As soon as they went in and out, those palace ladies and eunuchs who had regarded Su Han as nothing, immediately knelt on the ground and saluted respectfully.


    "Free gift!"


    Su Yin waved his hand gently.


    "Su Yin, what are you doing here?"


    Su Han''s eyes were cold.


    The other party is the queen''s son, Su Yin, the current prince of the State of Su. "Why can''t I come here? This palace will be mine soon, let me see how the servants are cleaning up, but you, brother, what are you still doing here? Three days later, you will leave for the university. Zhou Dynasty, don¡¯t you prepare for this?


    ? "


    Su Yin smiled.


    "If I am not prepared, what do I do with you?"


    Su Leng laughed.


    "Bold Su Han! Facing the prince, just don''t kneel down and salute, and dare to speak wild words?"


    A guard behind Su Yin glared at Su Han.


    If Su Han remembered correctly, this guard was originally a member of his prince''s guard team, but now he was transferred to Su Yin''s gate, and instead he flared his teeth and claws at his former master.


    "Chen Dong, your name is Chen Dong, right? You are so anxious to show your loyalty in front of your new owner? Even if you are a dog, you will be a little nostalgic. Are you not as good as a dog?"


    Su Han smiled lightly towards the guard.


    Chen Dong''s face suddenly turned green and white when he heard this.


    "Su Han, don''t take advantage of your tongue. I am here today to tell you that in the future, sister Xun''er will be my prince, and the marriage contract between you and her has been terminated!"


    Su Yin''s eyes were a little gloomy, he pulled the girl beside him, and said lightly.


    "Lin Xun''er?"


    Su Han looked at the girl.


    Lin Xun''er was startled first, and then reacted, Su Han in front of him was no longer the current prince, nor was he a powerful man with ten levels of physical body, but a useless person who could not practice martial arts!


    She straightened her back and looked at Su Han with a slight arrogance: "The prince''s brother is right. My father will present the paper to the emperor to dissolve the marriage contract soon, Su Han, you must not pester me anymore!"


    Snapped!


    There was a crisp sound.


    The eunuchs, court ladies, and guards present were all stunned.


    Lin Xun''er held her cheek in disbelief, and looked at Su Han in amazement.


    No one thought that Su Han would slap Lin Xun''er so simply and neatly!


    "Su Han, what are you doing!"


    Su Yin glanced distressedly at Lin Xun''er''s cheek, and yelled at Su Han angrily. "The paper to dissolve the marriage contract has not been presented to my father, she is still my princess, brother, you are so close to your brother''s princess, it is against the relationship, but she, as my princess, is like this Don¡¯t obey women¡¯s way, you say you should fight or not


    ? "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Everyone was speechless, and Chen Dong, the guard who had planned to take action, also subconsciously took it away, because Su Han said the truth clearly, and Su Yin might really have to be punished if he wanted to bring the matter to the emperor!


    "My brother is going to the Great Zhou Dynasty in three days. If the garbage left here is useless, I will leave it to you."


    Su Han gave a faint smile, turned and left.


    He wanted to find a place to study this **** emperor system.


    "Damn Su Han! Becoming a **** and so rampant!"


    Su Yin gritted her teeth, her eyes showing deep hatred.


    Lin Xun''er also looked resentfully at Su Han''s back, he said he was rubbish? How can this be tolerated?


    "Brother Prince, looking at Su Han''s appearance, he is not convinced at all. You can''t keep him in the world! Otherwise, it is very likely that your status will be threatened by Brother Prince."


    Lin Xun''er whispered in Su Yin''s ear.


    "Chen Dong."


    Su Yin said with a gloomy expression.


    "Subordinates are here!"


    Chen Dong immediately knelt on the ground.


    "In three days, he will set off for the Great Zhou Dynasty, you will bring people to follow, I want him to die without a place to burial!"


    Su Yin said lightly.


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Chen Dong cast a cold glance at Su Han''s back and nodded slightly.


    In the old Su Han, whether it was his status or martial arts cultivation, he could only look up. But Su Han now has no power to bind a chicken, killing him is easy!

 Chapter 2： Repair

    Su Han relied on his memory to come to a cold palace in the palace.


    After being deprived of the position of prince, he was arranged to live here and wait for three days to go on the road.


    "Fortunately, I secretly hid some blood pills before."


    Su Han took out two porcelain vases from the corner of Lenggong, and placed fifty second-grade Qi and Blood Pills in each porcelain vase.


    With these Qi and Blood Pills, Su Han can start practicing martial arts again, and strive to have some self-protection power within three days!


    The martial arts technique is the same as fire, from weak to strong, it is one to nine ranks!


    The first to third grades are collectively referred to as the inferior product.


    Can let people practice to the tenth level of fetal rest!


    The practice of the physical state is to moisturize the physical body with true energy, which is a process of foundation building.


    When Su Han started to operate the Hunyuan Jue, the 9th-Rank Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon suddenly gushed out a majestic and incomparable thunderous real energy, rushing into Su Han''s meridians like opening a floodgate!


    Hum!


    Su Han only felt a heart-wrenching pain, rushing up!


    His expression became a little distorted, but immediately, a very comfortable feeling came from his flesh!


    A feeling is like hell.


    A feeling is like heaven.


    The two feelings constantly overlap.


    Su Han discovered that his physical strength was rising rapidly!


    When the strength rises to a limit, it slowly stops.


    But afterwards, the thunder infuriating from the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon became even more majestic, breaking through the limit with an extremely domineering attitude!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host''s Advanced Physical Realm Second Layer!"


    "Retrieved the host''s Second Grade Gongfa Hunyuan Jue to produce mutations."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the sixth-rank cultivation technique, Ziji Hunyuan Jue!"


    System prompts sounded one after another.


    Su Han opened his eyes in shock, he only practiced for a while, and he has actually broken through to the second level of the physical realm!


    What is even more surprising is that Hunyuan Jue has mutated and turned into a top-notch exercise technique?


    A mysterious power suddenly poured into Su Han''s mind, allowing him to comprehend the true meaning of the Ziji Hunyuan Jue in just a dozen breaths!


    "Is this the Ziji Hunyuan Jue, it is much more mysterious than Hunyuan Jue!"


    The sixth-rank exercise is enough to cultivate to the Wuzun realm. This kind of exercise is extremely rare, and the exercises passed down for many years by the great Zhou royal family seem to be only the fourth-rank! "


    Su Han was pleasantly surprised and wanted to hug the system and kiss him!


    In Fengyun Kyushu, the realm of martial arts practice is divided into:


    Physical state, fetal breath state, congenital state, Nirvana state, Yuan Dan state, Wu Zun, Wu Wang, Dharma Xiang Jin Body!


    The Wu Zun realm was a realm that Su Han had never dared to imagine!


    Gu Gu.


    There was a sudden noise in my stomach.


    This is a sign of blood loss.


    Su Han immediately took a Second-Rank Qi and Blood Pill and swallowed it, and then continued to practice Zi Ji Hun Yuan Jue.


    After half an hour.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for breaking through the triple physical realm!"


    An hour later.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for breaking through the four levels of physical realm!"


    Su Han let out a foul breath, and a touch of joy appeared in his eyes.


    At this speed of practice, he may be able to return to his peak state tomorrow, with ten levels of physical realm!


    "Fortunately, I have left a batch of Qi and Blood Pills. Otherwise, even with the Ninth-Rank Supreme Fire and the Middle Multiply Top Cultivation Technique, it would be difficult for my cultivation to recover in such a short time."


    Su Han adjusted his thoughts and continued to practice.


    Before I knew it, the sky was pitch black.


    Su Han''s cultivation was restored to the seventh level of the physical state!


    There were only more than 60 Qi-blood pills left.


    "These Qi and Blood Pills should be enough for me to cultivate to the tenth level of the physical body! Continue to practice and can''t slack off!"


    A round of red sun slowly rose, and when the first ray of sunlight in the morning fell on the courtyard of Lenggong, Su Han also woke up from the state of being in constant all night.


    Su Han stood up, moved his muscles and bones, and suddenly there was a crackling sound in his body.


    "Ten physical realm! My cultivation is back!"


    Su Han shook his fist, feeling the terrifying power flowing in his body, his mood was agitated.


    Suddenly, he was startled slightly: "My strength seems to have reached the level of two elephants?"


    The physical realm is tenfold and possesses a huge force of ten thousand catties, also known as the power of an elephant.


    Su Han had reached this realm in the first place, but this time, not only did his cultivation base recover, his physical strength seemed to have reached the level of two elephants!


    "Could it be said that Thundering True Qi has such help for Body Tempering? No wonder it is called the ultimate attribute!"


    Su Han was pleasantly surprised.


    At the same time as the tenth physical state, his current strength is much stronger than before!


    "The cultivation base has been restored, so there is only a handful of wise soldiers left."


    Su Han smiled, left the cold palace and walked in the direction of the royal family arsenal.


    There are nine ranks of magic weapons, and Su Han once had a third-tier magic weapon "Frost Sword".


    This sword is very compatible with Su Han''s original martial art fire attribute, and it has now fallen into the hands of the national teacher.


    ...


    Royal Arsenal.


    There are many elixirs, magic weapons, and even exercises inside!


    The royal family of the Soviet Union, ministers, and even **** ladies can enter the arsenal to buy the goods they need.


    But some extremely valuable things, even if you have money, you must have a matching identity to buy them.


    The royal family members can go to the arsenal to receive training resources worth not more than 10,000!


    Su Han came to the door of the arsenal and suddenly attracted many surprised eyes.


    "Why is he here?"


    "They are no longer princes, and even their cultivation level has fallen to the first level of physical form, so why do they come to the arsenal?"


    Ignoring the gloating, suspicious, and pitiful glances of others, Su Han walked straight towards the arsenal.


    There was a hint of hesitation on the face of the guard guarding the arsenal, and he didn''t know if he should stretch out his hand to stop it.


    At this moment, a clear and sweet voice suddenly sounded.


    "The prince, you are no longer qualified to set foot in the arsenal, and you don''t want to leave quickly!"


    Su Han turned and looked.


    Behind him, stood a group of young men and women. The person who spoke was Su Zhiyuan, the daughter of the Fourth Prince.


    This female is carrying a fifth-grade martial arts fire, and her aptitude is second only to the original Su Han, and she is very famous among the royal family of the Su Kingdom.


    She practiced martial arts when she was eight years old, and now she is fifteen years old, and she has the sixth physical state!


    Everyone knows that when Su Zhiyuan reaches twenty years old, he will definitely become a martial arts master with ten physical levels.


    By then, with her identity, it is very likely that she can go to the Great Zhou Dynasty for further study, or worship in a powerful academic palace.


    In terms of her future, she is incomparable to Su Han before, but now, her future is much greater than Su Han in everyone''s eyes!


    "Su Zhiyuan, what do I do to you when I enter the arsenal?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    In his memory, he didn''t have any grudges with this woman. Why did this woman go to bed?


    "You are not a prince, and your martial arts cultivation level will fall into your physical condition. Two days later, you will go to the Great Zhou Dynasty to be a proton. You enter the arsenal at this time. I am afraid that you will bring the treasures in our Su Kingdom¡¯s arsenal to the Great Zhou Dynasty. , Cheaper for others."


    Su Zhiyuan said solemnly.


    "Sister Zhiyuan''s words are extremely reasonable."


    "The prince, you should leave..."


    "Even if you are dissatisfied, you can''t have such an idea."


    These guys who had ever met Su Han and had to be respectful, but at this moment, as an''elder'', taught Su Han.


    Su Han looked at the wise woman in front of him, a sneer flashed in his eyes, and said lightly:


    "Su Zhiyuan, you may have forgotten one thing. Although I am not the prince, I am still the prince!


    Before I go to the Great Zhou Dynasty to become a proton, who can prevent me from entering the Soviet arsenal?


    You collateral members of the royal family, still want to commit the following crimes to restrict my royal family? "


    Su Han''s gaze swept across the crowd, appearing to swallow mountains and rivers with anger.


    At this moment, his momentum is even stronger than when he was the prince!


    Many people were swept by Su Han''s eyes, and they all lowered their heads subconsciously, not dare to look at Su Han!


    Su Zhiyuan was stunned, thinking about it carefully, it seemed that Su Han was right, she was indeed not qualified to stop Su Han from entering the royal family arsenal.


    Su Han smiled and walked towards the arsenal.


    The guard at the door apparently heard the words just now and did not dare to stop it.


    Su Zhiyuan came back to her senses, her face was blue and white. Seeing that Su Han was about to enter the arsenal, she said again: "The prince, please think twice, don''t be an enemy!"


    "Neuropathy."


    Su Han left a cold snort of disdain, and disappeared into everyone''s field of vision.


    Su Zhiyuan''s heart suddenly surged with anger, "Let''s go in too!"


    After a pause, "Who will notify the prince?"


    "Sister Zhiyuan, I''ll go!"


    Someone trot away immediately.


    ...


    As soon as Su Han entered the imperial family arsenal, an old man raised his eyes and looked at him, with a majestic breath in his eyes.


    "Old ancestor, I want to pick a magic weapon."


    Su Han arched his hands.


    The old man in front of him is also from the royal family, and his generation is much higher than that of the current Soviet emperor. He is also extremely strong in martial arts cultivation. He was a strong fetal breath in his early years.


    The entire royal family arsenal is now under the management of this old man.


    "I heard what you said when you were outside. Although I will not stop you, you can''t take some good things from here. After all, you are no longer a prince."


    The old man said slowly.


    "Su Han understands."


    Su Han smiled.


    The old man''s face looked a little better, and he pointed in a direction: "The sword is over there. You can only take first-order magic soldiers, and the value cannot exceed ten thousand taels."


    "Ancestor, I don''t plan to use a sword anymore. This kind of weapon is too gentle. I want a superior weapon."


    Su Han smiled.


    The old man was slightly startled. In his impression, Su Han''s favorite was swordsmanship, otherwise he would not have taken the Tier 3 Divine Soldier Frost Sword from the arsenal!


    "There are also those who want to be more aggressive, go and take a look over there."


    The old man pointed a direction, said.


    "Thank you ancestors."


    Su Han politely bowed, and walked in the direction pointed by the old man.


    A look of surprise and uncertainty flashed in the old man''s eyes, "This son has undergone major changes, but he looks calm and calm, and has a very good temperament?"


    Su Han didn''t know the old man''s evaluation of him. At this moment, in front of him, there were a whole row of first-tier magic soldiers, with knives, axes, guns, and even maces and giant hammers!


    "Ding! Tier Nine Divine Weapon Spirit Material is detected!"


    The system prompt sounded suddenly.


    Ninth-tier magic weapon? Su Han was shocked, but his face remained calm, his gaze swept over the divine soldier in front of him, and finally fell on a mouthful of Fangtian painting halberd!

 Chapter 3： Ninth-order spiritual material

    This Fangtian painted halberd does not have the aura of runes on its body, indicating that it is not a magic weapon at all! Just the most common weapon!


    If the system is correct, only it can be called the spirit material, and the other **** soldiers who have been branded with runes are no longer among the spirit materials.


    "That''s it! Ninth-tier magic weapon!"


    System Road.


    A flash of heat flashed in Su Han''s eyes, and he stepped forward to take off the Fangtian painting halberd.


    "Su Han, the material of this Fangtian painting halberd is unique. We, the most powerful craftsman in Su, think it is just a piece of scrap iron. You only have one chance to choose it. It''s better to take it."


    The old man didn''t know when, standing behind Su Han, he reminded him.


    "Old ancestor, why would the master craftsman call it scrap iron?"


    Su Han asked.


    "Because there is no magic weapon craftsman who can leave a rune mark on it. What is this not scrap iron? I put it here because it used to be my entry weapon."


    The old man chuckled lightly, a sigh in his eyes.


    "That''s it."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "You want a domineering magic weapon, this gun is good."


    The old man casually pointed a spear.


    "Ancestor, I want to paint a halberd with this square sky. Its value should be less than ten thousand taels?"


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    The old man was startled, "It''s really not high in value, otherwise I couldn''t afford it when I was young, but... Are you sure you want to paint a halberd?"


    "determine."


    There was a trace of firmness in Su Han''s eyes.


    Ninth-order magic weapon, if you don''t take it, you are a fool!


    If Su Guo can hire the strongest master craftsman, he should be able to discover the extraordinary features of this Fangtian painting halberd!


    It''s a pity that with the national strength of the Soviet Union, let alone the strongest, the magical craftsmen who can build Tier 4 magical weapons are probably not available.


    "Okay, it''s yours, I hope you treat it well."


    After a few breaths of silence, the old man nodded slowly.


    At this moment, a group of people suddenly rushed over, and Su Yin walked at the forefront with a gloomy expression, Lin Xun''er on the left and Su Zhiyuan on the right.


    "Su Han, put down the magic weapon in his hand, and immediately leave the royal family arsenal."


    Su Yin shouted coldly.


    Su Zhiyuan looked at Su Han lightly.


    Lin Xun''er showed a hint of schadenfreude.


    "In the beginning, you were neither lukewarm to me, but now it is your retribution."


    "Su Yin, I came to the imperial family arsenal to receive weapons. It is a rule since ancient times. Even if you are a prince, you are not qualified to stop me."


    Su Han squinted at Su Yin, then he arched his hand at the old man: "Ancestor, I will leave first."


    "Ok."


    The old man nodded slightly.


    Seeing Su Han in front of so many imperial children, without putting himself in his eyes, Su Yin''s complexion suddenly became extremely red, and he shouted angrily: "I am the prince and I am qualified to stop you!"


    "The prince, I advise you not to oppose the crown prince of your own country. In this way, you are the following crime."


    Su Zhiyuan said lightly, with a hint of sarcasm in his tone.


    "I''m talking with Su Yin, what qualifications do you have to interrupt?"


    Su Lengren shouted: "You are just the second daughter of the Four Uncles, do you really think you are a princess of your own country? Remember, you are just a sideman! You can never become a direct line!"


    Su Zhiyuan heard the words, as if a scar had been opened, and suddenly became furious, almost unable to control herself!


    "Zhiyuan, don''t quarrel with him, since his cultivation has been exhausted, the effort on his lips has increased day by day."


    Su Yin sneered, and his eyes fell on Su Han: "I let you put down the magic weapon in your hand! Otherwise, I will teach you how to be a human today!"


    "Bold!"


    Before Su Han said a word, the old man who had been watching coldly suddenly shouted, his voice was like thunder and deafening.


    "Ancestor?"


    Su Yin looked at the old man in shock.


    The others were also slightly surprised.


    It seemed that it was the first time they saw this royal ancestor angry.


    "According to the rules, Su Han is eligible to take something worth less than ten thousand taels from the arsenal every month. Today, he chose this Fang Tian painting halberd, who is not even a magic soldier, and he did not violate the rules."


    The old man said solemnly.


    Fang Tian painted a halberd?


    Everyone noticed this, and their expressions suddenly became weird. Even Su Yin was not so angry. He looked at Fang Tian''s painting of a halberd rather teasingly, and smiled at Su Han:


    "Su Han, I didn''t expect you to like picking up trash."


    As soon as he said this, he didn''t notice that the old man''s face turned black in an instant.


    "If I like to pick up trash and you pick up trash that I don''t even want, what are you?"


    Su Han puffed up at Lin Xun''er.


    Lin Xun''er was startled first, and then suddenly reacted, tears of anger almost burst out.


    "Brother Prince, he insulted me three times and four times!"


    "Su Han, are you looking for death?"


    The killing intent in Su Yin''s eyes soared.


    "Enough! This **** in your mouth was my introductory weapon."


    The old man shouted coldly.


    Su Yin was stunned for a moment, and then he quickly folded his hands and said with a smile: "Old ancestor, it was the younger generation who said the wrong thing, and asked the ancestor to calm down."


    The old man ignored him, but said to Su Han: "You go."


    Su Yin''s complexion changed slightly, but in the end he held back and did not speak. In addition to fearing to anger the old man again, it also had nothing to do with the Fang Tian painted halberd that Su Han took away.


    "Ancestor, goodbye bye."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, holding Fang Tian''s painted halberd over the crowd.


    At this moment, Xu Zhiyuan, who had not said a word, suddenly said: "The prince, even if it is an ordinary weapon, I will not allow it to fall into the hands of the Great Zhou Dynasty. I will take this halberd from the square sky. of."


    Su Han paused and looked at Su Zhiyuan.


    Between the two, they were only less than a foot apart at the moment.


    Su Zhiyuan looked directly at Su Han, with a calm expression: "I am not targeting the prince. I hope the prince can understand the truth."


    "Does it make sense? Okay, let me tell you."


    Su Han chuckled lightly.


    The next moment, he suddenly waved his right arm and slapped Su Zhiyuan on the spot. The terrifying force directly caused Su Zhiyuan to fly out of the sky.


    boom!


    Su Zhiyuan landed heavily on the ground, only feeling severe pain in her head, her eyes turned black, her right cheek instantly swelled, her previous beauty was lost and she looked very embarrassed.


    The atmosphere in the arsenal suddenly stagnated.


    "That''s my reasoning."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Sister Zhiyuan!"


    An imperial child showed anger on his face and immediately punched Su Han.


    He is the five-fold physical state.


    Before the change, he didn''t dare to attack Su Han at all.


    "The following guilty!"


    Su Luneng laughed and punched in the face.


    The two fisted together, and the terrifying huge force sprayed out from Su Han''s fist, interrupting the arm of the imperial child, and the opponent''s body was also knocked into the air by the huge force, and fell heavily behind him. Above the gods!


    "Big Brother! Su Han, how dare you..."


    The biological sister of the royal child was by her side. Seeing that her brother was beaten like this, she immediately looked at Su Han with bitterness.


    boom!


    Su Han slapped his backhand, and most of the teeth in the woman''s mouth were suddenly broken, spouting a mouthful of old blood, and died on the spot!


    "Kill him! Kill him!"


    Someone looked at Su Han in horror, and kept mumbling.


    An inexplicable premonition rose in the hearts of everyone, Su Han''s performance, where is the cultivation of a waste?


    Now that you have torn your skin today, you can''t let Su Han be in charge! Otherwise, all of them present today will not have good fruit!


    A twenty-seven-eight-year-old young man with a cold expression suddenly took a dagger from his waist, rushed towards Su Han, and pierced Su Han''s heart!


    This person is a descendant of the royal family. As for the generation, he should be the same generation as Su Han, but he is more than ten years older than Su Han!


    His cultivation base was not low, he was higher than Su Zhiyuan, and he was already at the seventh level of the physical state. With all his strength, he was extremely fast, and he came to Su Han in an instant.


    "If you don''t die, I will be unlucky! So you go to die!"


    The youth''s complexion was grim.


    Su Han frowned, suddenly stretched out his hand and grasped the young man''s arm with great precision.


    Then in front of his horrified face, his backhand folded, and the dagger in the young man''s hand directly pierced his heart.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The youth pointed at Su Han dumbfounded, the vitality in his eyes gradually dissipated, and he fell to the ground with a bang!


    "Looking for a dead end."


    Su Leng laughed.


    Everyone dared not move forward anymore, looking at Su Han''s eyes, full of fear!


    At this time, they finally remembered how humble they were in front of Su Han!


    Su Yin was calm on the surface, but was shocked in his heart.


    How can a person who has withered the martial arts fire and has fallen into a first-class physical state?


    "Su Han''s cultivation base has not been abolished! He has not been abolished!"


    Su Yin''s heart was filled with fright and anger, and her thoughts kept changing!


    At this moment, Su Zhiyuan, who had been beaten by Su Han, finally recovered. Seeing Su Han with her back to her, she covered her face and kicked towards Su Han.


    "Dare to come!"


    Su Han screamed and dropped a hand knife with his backhand!


    Click!


    "what!!"


    Su Zhiyuan screamed and fell to the ground with her knees.


    Everyone clearly saw the bones on her knees, which had pierced the flesh and blood, exposed to the air!


    Where can the power of the two elephants be resisted by the warriors of the ordinary physical state?


    From beginning to end, the old man stood by and watched without saying a word.


    "Su Han, you murdered your clan in the imperial palace today and killed Su Bo, the son of Shenwuhou. As a prince, I must punish you!"


    Su Yin sternly shouted.


    "Who killed the son of Shenwuhou?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    When everyone heard this, their faces were full of joy.


    "Queen!"


    "Queen!"


    An extraordinary, graceful woman walked towards the crowd slowly.


    Beside her, followed by countless eunuchs and palace ladies.


    The most eye-catching is the Su Guodong factory superintendent Li Mingye, this is a fetal breath master, but also a loyal old dog next to the queen!


    "It''s this poisonous woman."


    Su Han looked at the woman in front of him, a flash of hatred in his eyes.


    Nangong Yuer glanced at the corpse on the ground, and then sternly shouted at Su: "The big prince, it is a taboo to mutilate the same clan in the royal family. I don''t need to send you to the court to execute you. Grandpa Li, take it. Up his head."


    "Yes, Queen!"


    Li Mingye smiled slightly, twisting flowers in his hand, and saw a puff of true energy flying out of his hand, turning into a blade, and slashing towards Su Han''s neck like lightning.


    Fetal rest!


    Infuriating!


    Su Han''s entire back was full of chills, and his eyes showed an unprecedented dignified color. He planned to use the physical power to resist the fetal breath!


    "Who dares to mess around in my arsenal!"


    The old man suddenly let out a loud shout, punched the blade of the infuriating energy, and stood in front of Su Han, staring directly at Nangong Yuer and Li Mingye.


    "Ancestor?"


    Nangong Yuer only noticed the existence of the old man, and her heart jumped suddenly. Li Mingye also took a breath, bowed his head hurriedly, as if in front of him, it was a terrifying scourge!

 Chapter 4： Confrontation at the Hall of Supreme Harmony

    "Ancestor, why do you want to protect Su Han? He killed his fellow clan and should be put to death!"


    Nangong Yuer looked at the old man with a little dread.


    Although the other party is not a direct line of the royal family, but is very high in the royal family of the Soviet Union.


    Moreover, her cultivation is unfathomable, even her elder brother Su Guo''s national teacher told her that she had better not provoke this person.


    "Su Bo, son of Shen Wuhou, just took out a dagger to kill Su Han. This is what the old man saw with his own eyes."


    The old man said lightly: "What is the charge for assaulting the prince?"


    Nangong Yu''er was startled, and said with an ugly expression: "Capital sin."


    "So why did Su Han kill him?"


    The old man said lightly.


    Nangong Yuer was speechless.


    Su Yin suddenly said, "If it weren''t for Su Han''s first move to injure everyone of the same clan, Su Bo would not have died in Su Han''s hands for our sake. Let the father decide on this matter!"


    "Yes. Li Mingye, you go to the Shenwuhou Mansion and let us know that Subo is the only son of Shenwuhou. You can''t just die unclearly."


    Nangong Yuer said.


    "Yes, Empress Empress!"


    Li Mingye saluted and retired.


    "Su Han, let me ask you, isn''t your martial arts fire already withered, and your cultivation base has fallen into a very physical state, why can you kill Su Bo? What is your intention to hide your cultivation base?"


    Nangong Yuer''s gaze fell on Su Han, with a hint of coldness in her eyes.


    "Queen, this is a long story."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Then you can make a long story short."


    Nangong Yuer said coldly.


    Su Han nodded: "To make a long story short, it''s actually very simple. That''s... it''s your shit?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even the old man was slightly startled.


    "Su Han! You are so courageous! How dare to speak to the mother queen like this!"


    Su Yin was furious.


    "She is your mother, but not my mother? The poisonous woman ordered someone to poison my martial arts foundation. Sooner or later, I will liquidate this account."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Poisoned?


    The old man''s eyes moved, and he looked at Nangong Yu''er with a trace of scrutiny.


    Nangong Yuer was a little flustered.


    Can''t let this sub-mouth be reckless!


    Mindful of this, Nangong Yuer said to the elder: "Old ancestor, you are the elder of our royal family. Please also ask the ancestor to hold this son and judge before the emperor!"


    "According to the rules, it should be so, Su Han, can you dare to go to the emperor and confront them?"


    The old man looked at Su Han and smiled.


    "Ancestor, I have a clear conscience in doing things Su Han, why dare not?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Okay! That ancestor will accompany you today!"


    The old man laughed and walked out.


    Seeing this, Su Han also followed him with Fang Tian''s painted halberd.


    "This weapon...Did the ancestor accept Su Han as a disciple? Then in today''s confrontation, this old guy must come forward for him, and Big Brother must come to help."


    Nangong Yuer''s eyes moved slightly.


    "Mother, what should we do now? How can Su Han regain his cultivation?"


    Su Yin whispered, his face a little ugly.


    "This son and mother didn''t know which savage man ran with. Your father was already angry, and he killed Shenwuhou''s son again. In this matter, your father will not be on his side.


    But you still go to inform your uncle and ask him to explain to the officials. Today, Su Han''s charge will be confirmed! "


    Nangong Yuer''s lips moved slightly.


    "Yes, mother queen!"


    Su Yin immediately took Lin Xun''er and the others away.


    As for the other imperial children, they helped to restrain Su Bo''s body, and Su Zhiyuan, who was holding the broken leg, followed Nangong Yuer together.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    The emperor of the State of Su was about forty years old, but his temples were already pale. He sat high in the temple at the moment, looking coldly at Su Bo''s body on the ground.


    Su Han was holding Fang Tian''s halberd, standing behind the old man, his eyes were simultaneously looking at the''biological father'' in front of him.


    On both sides of the hall, there were dozens of ministers standing. They communicated with their eyes from time to time, and occasionally frowned when they looked at Su Han.


    Nangong Yuer stood on the other side, followed by Su Yin and others.


    "The emperor, the eldest prince Su Han brutalizes his family, but the prince and others have seen with their own eyes. Shenlonghou is such a son. If you don''t give him an explanation, I am afraid it will chill the heart of the royal family!"


    Nangong Yuer said loudly.


    "Holy, the great prince''s mind is so vicious, and even the clan will not let it go? The emperor has committed the same crime as the common people, and the minister suggested that the prince''s limbs and meridians should be abolished, so as to follow your example!


    An old official arched his hands.


    Immediately afterwards, several ministers came out and echoed.


    The emperor''s brow furrowed deeper and deeper, and he suddenly shouted to Su Han: "Nizi, you know you are guilty!"


    "Father, the son is not guilty."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "The prince, at this moment, do you still dare to quibble? Fortunately, you are no longer the prince. Otherwise, how should I manage the people of the world in the future?"


    An veteran pointed at Su Han who hated iron and steel.


    "Old dog, how much benefit do you receive for the poisonous queen?"


    Su Han looked at the veteran and smiled.


    "you you you!"


    The veteran''s face flushed, and he couldn''t speak in anger.


    "What are you, you don''t know what to say, can you go to court as a minister?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Holy Lord! Can''t condone the eldest prince anymore! Otherwise, he will become a disaster for our Soviet state! Leading our Soviet state toward destruction!"


    The old official suddenly knelt to the ground, "If you don''t deal with the prince today, the official would rather die in the Hall of Supreme Harmony!"


    "Death? Okay, I will fulfill you."


    Su Han laughed, Fang Tian''s painted halberd suddenly waved, and the head of the old minister suddenly fell, splashing blood on the spot!


    The head that fell on the ground rolled out of Zhang Xuyuan, with a trace of astonishment on his face. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that Su Han would be such a killer in the Supreme Harmony!


    hiss--


    Everyone took a breath and watched this scene in disbelief.


    Even the old man couldn''t stop Su Han in time, because he had no idea that Su Han would be so decisive. A second-rank minister would kill him if he said it!


    "The emperor, hurry up, put him to death! He is already mad!"


    Nangong Yuer screamed sharply.


    A flash of panic suddenly flashed deep in her eyes, as if she knew Su Han, the great prince of the Su country for the first time.


    "Nizi! How dare you..."


    There was a trace of anger on the emperor''s face.


    "Don¡¯t take a bite and a bad son. When the poisonous woman ordered the national master to poison my martial arts foundation, you pretended not to know anything. Today, I Su Han will let go of my words here. Whoever intends to kill me, I will kill. , You can try."


    Su Lun laughed.


    "Great rebellion! Great rebellion!"


    Someone murmured.


    At this moment, several figures hurriedly walked into the hall.


    One figure suddenly roared when he saw Subo''s body.


    "Boer!"


    Shen Wuhou looked at his son¡¯s body, tears raging, and then his gaze swept away, looking at Su Han with tearful and bitter gazes: "The prince, how do you hate and hate my son, why do you want to do it? This evil hand!"


    While talking, the cultivation base of the Nine Layers of Shenwu Waiting Breath Realm was fluctuating, as if it would run away at any time!


    "If he wants to kill me, I will kill him. It''s that simple."


    Su Han said lightly.


    When Shen Wuhou heard this, his face changed in vain.


    At this moment, his close attendant suddenly rushed towards Su Han. It was a martial artist with ten levels of physical body, fully displaying his breath like a humanoid beast!


    "Shenwuhou calm down."


    "This is the chaotic hall! Don''t condone your gangsters~"


    "Shenwu Waiter~"


    The officials pretended to persuade, but deep in their eyes, there was a vicious light.


    Ten times the physical state beats the first one in the physical state, the outcome is determined!


    Shenwuhou looked at this scene coldly, and didn''t intend to call his close attendant back.


    "Ten physical conditions? Good come!"


    Su Han laughed, directly inserted Fang Tian''s painted halberd into the ground, turned and rushed towards the other side!


    "You die for me!!"


    The close attendant of the martial arts warrior was waving a fist of tens of thousands of catties, just wanting to beat Su Han into meat on the spot!


    "It should be you who died, not me."


    A murderous intent flashed in Su Han''s eyes!


    He didn''t dodge, he punched the opponent''s fist.


    Click!


    The opponent''s arm broke on the spot.


    "how is this possible?"


    Shenwuhou was stunned.


    The eyes of Su Yin and other royal children showed shock.


    The officials in the Hall of Supreme Harmony were also shocked by this scene. Didn''t the great prince martial arts have been exhausted?


    The Emperor Su, who was sitting high in the dragon chair, was also slightly startled, his eyes changed a little while looking at Su Han!


    Su Han took this opportunity and didn''t stop his hands. He stepped forward and hit the opponent''s head with another punch.


    As long as it hits, this guy will definitely die!


    "The prince, what the queen said is true, you are really insane."


    Accompanied by a cold drink and a terrifying breath from far to near, Su Han felt dangerous and immediately took a step back.


    In the seat where he was originally standing, Zhen Qi has chopped out a crack that is as long as ten!


    At the same time, a middle-aged man in a purple robe walked slowly into the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    "Nangong Yue!"


    Su coldly looked at the middle-aged purple robe in front of him.


    The other party is Nangong Yu''er''s eldest brother, Su Guoguo Shi Nangong Yue, the top ten strongest fetal breath!


    Nangong Yue''s move just now was clearly a killer! If Su Han was the same Su Han, he would already be in a different place!


    The close attendant of Shenwuhou saw that he had taken his life back, and he looked very ugly and returned behind Shenwuhou.


    "Big brother, kill this one!"


    Nangong Yuer said sharply.


    This is an opportunity!


    It''s just that the more Nangong heard her words, he didn''t do anything. Instead, he glanced at the old man with fear.


    "Nizi, you wounded Su Zhiyuan, killed Subo, and killed a minister today, are you still not guilty?"


    The emperor looked at Su Han coldly.


    There was a middle-aged man standing beside Su Zhiyuan. He entered the hall with Shenwuhou, but he was not as excited as Shenwuhou, because Su Zhiyuan just broke a leg.


    This person is the fourth brother of the Soviet emperor and the fourth prince of the Soviet Union.


    "The emperor, although Su Han has made a decisive move, but the truth is right or wrong, and the old man believes that he is not wrong today."


    The old man spoke suddenly.


    The emperor was startled slightly, "Ancestor, didn''t you come here to testify for Subo and others?"


    "Haha, on the contrary, I am here to testify for Su Han."


    The old man smiled lightly.


    When Shen Wuhou heard this, his expression suddenly changed.


    As a royal family, he naturally knows the origin of this old man is extraordinary!


    If he opens his mouth to protect Su Han, his hatred of losing his son may not be reported!


    The ministers present were also shocked and hurriedly said: "No, the prince killed his fellow clan and mutilated the minister of court, he must be put to death!"


    "Ancestor, what''s the explanation for this?"


    A trace of doubt appeared on the emperor''s face.


    "The killer will always kill."


    The old man smiled lightly and said: "Su Bo killed Su Han in the arsenal, so Su Han killed him. What''s wrong?"


    "If it''s Subo''s first killer, then Su Han... is indeed right."


    The emperor thought.


    "Holy!"


    Shenwuhou was distraught.


    "but."


    The emperor changed his words: "Su Han killed my minister in front of me. What did the ancestor think about this crime?"


    Nangong Yu''er, Su Yin, Lin Xun''er and others heard this, and their faces suddenly showed a hint of joy.


    Nangong Yue also looked at the old man with a smile.


    "He did it wrong."


    The old man nodded, "It''s me, I will endure for a while, and then quietly come to kill him."


    The atmosphere in the Hall of Supreme Harmony suddenly froze.


    The emperor''s expression changed several times, and finally turned into a wry smile. The ancestor of the royal family was too violent.


    "However, since he made such mistakes in front of so many people, he must also explain."


    The old man smiled, took out a jade pendant from his waist, and said with a smile to the emperor: "Your grandfather gave me this jade pendant, saying that this jade pendant can be exonerated from any crime. I planned to leave it to the younger generation. Who knows that I live? It¡¯s been so long and I don¡¯t even have a son, so I will give it to Su Han today."

 Chapter 5： breakthrough

    When everyone looked at this jade pendant, they were stunned.


    "Ancestor, are you sure you want to do this?"


    The emperor said solemnly.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    The old man stared.


    The emperor suddenly laughed and said: "Where, where, in that case, Su Han can indeed be exonerated..."


    The old man smiled and shook his head, and said to Su Han: "Let''s go?"


    "Yes, ancestor."


    Su Han nodded.


    Shen Wuhou watched Su Han walking by him, the resentment in his heart seemed to be bitten by a poisonous snake.


    "Let him live a few more days."


    Nangong Yue''s voice sounded quietly in Shen Wuhou''s ears.


    Hearing this, Shen Wuhou nodded slightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Before the cold palace.


    Su Han bowed and saluted the old man: "Thank you for your protection today, Su Han is grateful!"


    "You don''t need to be grateful. There is only so much I can do.


    This time you and Shen Wuhou are enmity, Nangong Yue seems to have a murderous intent on you, in the palace, you better be careful. "


    The old man smiled lightly.


    Su Han arched his hands and said, "Ancestor, please rest assured, my Su Hanfu has a big life, and I will not die so easily!"


    "This is what you said, I hope you can do it, by the way, since the weapon I started with is now taken by you, this halberd is useless if I keep it, just give it to you."


    The old man left a secret book, turned and left.


    Halberd?


    Su Han glanced around, just then, the system prompt sounded suddenly:


    "When the incomplete Rank 6 martial skill''Thunder Halberd'' is detected, does the host choose to repair it?"


    Sixth-rank martial arts?


    Isn''t that the top class?


    A hint of surprise flashed in Su Han''s eyes, and he immediately said, "Fix!"


    "Warning! The host does not have enough divine emperor coins to be repaired!"


    "Shenhuang coin, what is this?"


    Su Han was stunned.


    "When the host completes the task assigned by the system, he has a chance to get the Emperor''s Coins. In addition, every time the host breaks through a great realm, he will get a gift package, which also has a chance to get the Emperor''s Coins!


    "Task? Is there a task for me now?"


    "No."


    "Then the only way to break through? Gift pack..."


    Su Han''s eyes were a little fiery.


    His Ninth Stage Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon came out of the gift bag!


    "I am now at the tenth level of the physical state, and I can completely try to break through the fetal breath state. If I succeed, not only will I get a gift package, maybe I can also repair the Thunder Halberd Technique!"


    Mindful of this, Su Han immediately walked into the cold palace, ready to try to break through the fetal breath!


    The former Su Han, although his talent was extremely strong in the country of Su, was still stuck in his physical realm and could not break through for a whole year. Among them, there was a difficulty.


    The flesh contains countless meridians, among which there are seven major meridians, which are called the seven martial art gates. Each gate corresponds to a realm bottleneck!


    If you want to advance to the fetal breath state, reach the level of infuriating vitality and manifest the fire of martial arts, you must open the first divine door, the ¡®fetal breath gate¡¯.


    Su Han tried countless times before, but all ended in failure.


    "This time my qi has all been transformed into thunder qi. I heard that the qi of thunder attribute is of great help in opening the gods. Let''s see if the legend is true!"


    Su Han closed his eyes, and soon he entered a state of concentration, manipulating the Thunder True Qi in Dan Hai, wandering through countless small meridians.


    After ten breaths, Lei Ting Zhenqi came to the first gate of God.


    There are still some traces on this sacred gate, which are all left by Su Han when he failed to attack the fetal breath realm.


    "Try five times today! If you fail five times, you must rest for a while, otherwise the gate of God will be broken and people will be useless."


    Su Han thought secretly in his heart.


    The next moment, he manipulated Thunder Zhenqi and bombarded towards the fetal breath gate.


    boom!


    There seemed to be a loud roar in my ears.


    The fetal breath gate was instantly blasted open by Thunder''s true energy, and the true energy passed through!


    opened?


    So the bottleneck of the fetal breath has been opened?


    Su Han couldn''t respond somewhat.


    But as the Thundering True Qi in his body continued to improve, and in a blink of an eye, the True Qi volume was more than five or six times higher than before. Su Han finally determined that he had indeed broken through to the fetal breath state!


    "Ten times! Ten times!"


    The true energy quickly reached ten times the original level!


    Su Han was very happy.


    There will be a process of qualitative change in the physical state of the birth-breaking state.


    In this process, the ordinary warrior and the talented warrior will directly separate a long distance!


    The higher the rank of martial arts fire, the more true energy will increase!


    Nine-Rank Tinder can increase true energy nine times.


    And Su Han has increased tenfold this time, which shows that the gap between the 9th-Rank Supreme Tinder and the 9th-Rank Tinder is also huge!


    The current Su Han, the martial artist with the second level of true energy or even the third level of the fetal breath realm, is more vigorous!


    In the same rank, unless the opponent possesses the 9th-Rank Supreme Fire Seed like Su Han, it is basically impossible to be Su Han''s opponent!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully breaking through the fetal breath!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting a breakthrough gift pack!"


    The system prompt sounds.


    "Open the big gift package."


    Su Han was a little excited and didn''t know what would come out of this spree.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining one thousand God Emperor Coins."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the third-rank condensing pill*10."


    Condensing pill? Good stuff.


    It is like the Qi and Blood Pill, an indispensable pill for warriors!


    Only the fetal breath realm martial artist can start to take it, the effect is to enhance the true qi, directly enhance the cultivation base!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully opening a new function-Zhutian Mall!"


    "new function?"


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    In the next moment, a stream of data appeared in the void, falling like a waterfall, finally forming a new virtual panel!


    "This is Zhutian Mall?"


    Su Han looked curiously.


    Many categories are shown above.


    "Fire classification, exercise method classification, martial skill classification, magic weapon classification, medicinal medicine classification, spiritual material classification, technology classification, pedigree classification..."


    "How come there are technology categories!"


    Su Han''s eyes lit up and he wanted to click in, only to find that he couldn''t click.


    Only then did he see that, except for the classification of the magic weapon, the other classifications were all gray, only the classification of the magic weapon was shining with a pale white light!


    "System, what''s going on?"


    "Gray means locked. When the host completes the corresponding task, a category will be randomly unlocked!"


    "stingy."


    Su Han couldn''t help but spit out.


    Then he opened the classification of the gods.


    "Devil Emperor Hammer, Tier 9 Divine Weapon, exchange price: **."


    "Divine Swords, Tier 9 Divine Weapon, exchange price: **."


    "Jiji Knife, Tier Nine Divine Weapon, exchange price: **."


    "Great Evil King, Tier Nine Divine Weapon, exchange price: **."


    "Heaven Sin, Tier 9 Divine Soldier, exchange price: **."


    "..."


    Su Han saw hundreds of Tier 9 magic weapons, but without exception, the exchange prices were all **.


    "System, why is the price all **? Is there a confidentiality policy?"


    "The host''s strength is not enough for the time being, and it cannot be checked. It is recommended that the host check the gods below the eighth level."


    Su Han heard this and opened the page of Tier 8 Divine Weapon.


    "Dragon Sword, Tier 8 Divine Soldier, exchange price: 9,000,000 Divine Emperor Coins."


    "..."


    Su Han immediately closed the page of the eighth-order magic weapon, and honestly opened the page of the first-order magic weapon.


    The price of the first-tier magic weapon is relatively friendly, with a minimum of 300 gods and a maximum of 1,000 gods.


    "The price of Tier 1 magic weapon in Fengyun Kyushu is not expensive, but there are restrictions on the acquisition of Shenhuang coins, so unless the magic weapon of Tier 3 or above, it is not reasonable to use Shenhuang coins to buy."


    Su Han shook his head and was about to close this page, but suddenly saw that behind Tier 1 Divine Weapon, there was another option: Divine Weapon Rune!


    "The rune of the gods? Isn''t this the secret of the gods and craftsmen?"


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    When craftsmen create magic weapons, they will use the power of the soul to imprint runes on them. These runes have various functions.


    A magic weapon can have up to nine runes.


    The strongest master craftsman in the Su Kingdom is the creator of the Frost Sword, ¡®Master Pei¡¯. The Frost Sword he created has seven Tier 3 ¡®Frozen Runes¡¯.


    This makes the Frost Sword in the Tier 3 Divine Weapon, also a first-class!


    Su Han immediately checked the rune of the gods and saw the ninth order from the first order.


    He found that the price of the magic weapon rune was very cheap, and the first-tier magic weapon rune only needed 5 to 10 **** emperor coins.


    "Fang Tian''s halberd is a ninth-tier spiritual material. It stands to reason that it can bear any rune brand, but I heard that if the brand fails, the spiritual material will be damaged..."


    "The host''s concerns are superfluous. The magic runes sold in the mall have all undergone rigorous tests. Even if the rubbing fails, the only loss is the amplification rune, and it will not have a bad effect on the spirit materials provided by the host! "


    "Really?"


    Su Han''s eyes showed joy, "System, look at how many Divine Emperor Coins it takes to repair the Thunder Halberd!"


    "700."


    "That said, I still have 300 Divine Emperor Coins to buy runes... I''m gambled!"


    Su Han made a decision immediately.


    Fix the thunder halberd first, and use the remaining God Emperor coins to smash the runes!


    "System, I want to fix the Thunder Halberd."


    "The patch was successful."


    boom!


    A stream of information suddenly flooded into Su Han''s mind. In an instant, Su Han mastered all the thunder halberd technique of the sixth-rank martial arts, as if he had been proficient from small to large!


    At the first stage of the fetal breath, and mastered the sixth-rank martial arts, Su Han felt that he was unprecedentedly powerful, and then he was only a bit away from the magic weapon!


    "System, I want to buy Tier 4 Rune Thunder Flame!"


    Lei Yan is the most expensive among Tier 4 runes, one cost 300 Divine Emperor Coins. If successful, Fang Tian''s halberd will be among Tier 4 Divine Weapon!


    Moreover, the attributes of Lei Yan match Su Han''s true energy and martial skills very well!


    "Successful purchase, is it branded?"


    "brand!"


    Don''t burst!


    Don''t burst!


    Su Han kept praying in his heart.


    The next moment, I saw a purple arc flashing suddenly on the ordinary Fang Tian painting halberd.


    These arcs jumped wildly, flowed, and finally condensed into a rune full of mystery.


    The breath of Fang Tian''s painting of a halberd suddenly increased countless times!


    "Ding! Leiyan, the fourth-order rune, was successfully rubbed!"


    It succeeded. A smile appeared on Su Han''s face.

 Chapter 6： Shinbei

    The Fang Tian painted halberd in front of Su Han is no longer an ordinary weapon.


    As long as Zhen Qi is poured into it, an extremely violent arc will be generated.


    "Although there is only one rune, it can only be regarded as a Tier 4 elementary, but compared to the original Tier 3 Frost Sword, it is already much stronger!"


    Su Han held Fang Tian''s painting halberd and waved it abruptly. The electric light pierced the air and the momentum was fierce.


    Try the thunder halberd!


    Su Han''s heart moved.


    The Thunder Halberd is different from ordinary martial arts. It only has one move, and this move requires a thunderous speed!


    boom!


    As if a thunder was exploding, Fang Tian''s painted halberd had already pierced into the imaginary enemy in front of Su Han, and then stopped.


    From the moment he shot, the speed of the thunder halberd was unimaginable, and even a series of phantoms appeared!


    At the same time, along with the thunderous qi surging in Su Han''s body, at that moment, it seemed that a thunder dragon appeared behind Su Han.


    The fetal breath realm can show the flames of martial arts!


    "Just now, I don¡¯t know if I can kill Nangong Yue instantly...It should be a little worse. If I can reach the fourth or fifth stage of the fetal breath, I can also win against the ordinary tenth stage of the Nangong Yue. !"


    Su Han pondered.


    His true energy is ten times stronger than that of the ordinary fetal breath level one!


    Nangong Yue has the fifth grade fire.


    Based on this calculation, when Su Han''s fetal breath level is 5th level, he can compare to Nangongyue''s tenth level of fetal breath level!


    "By the way, I remember that the fetal breath realm can accommodate divine soldiers into Dan Sea!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han immediately controlled a ray of Thunder True Qi, entered Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and tried to accommodate it.


    After Zhancha Kungfu''s groping, Fang Tian''s painted halberd suddenly disappeared.


    Su Han immediately looked inward, and saw that in the Pill Sea, on the paws of the Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon, he was holding a sacred soldier, his Fang Tian painted halberd!


    It succeeded!


    The magic weapon successfully accepted Dan Hai, which shows that he has truly subdued the magic weapon, and even if he is taken away later, as long as Su Han does not die, the opponent cannot use it!


    "System, where is the condensing pill that came out of the gift package?"


    Su Han asked.


    "In the storage compartment."


    Storage compartment?


    "The host has successfully advanced to the fetal breath state, so the storage compartment function is officially opened. Now the host has 1 storage compartment."


    Hearing this, Su Han quickly checked the property panel and found the storage compartment in the system port.


    The Qi Condensing Pill is inside, and there is a quantity sign behind it.


    "I heard that there is a kind of magic weapon called the storage ring. There is a space in it to store dead objects, but this kind of magic weapon is extremely rare, at least not in the Su country. Is this storage compartment the same as the storage ring? A thing?"


    Su Han was a little surprised.


    After he asked clearly, he found that there was still a difference between the storage compartment and the storage ring.


    The storage compartment can only store the same things, such as a Qi Condensing Pill, if you want to put a second Qi and Blood Pill, you can''t put it in at all!


    However, the storage compartment has a capacity of 99. As long as it is judged by the system as the same item and eligible to be stored in the storage compartment, even a mountain can hold 99 seats!


    There are pros and cons.


    "How can the system have more storage compartments?"


    "Tasks, gift packages, breakthroughs in the realm, etc..."


    "understood."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Then he took out a Qi Condensing Pill, swallowed it into his abdomen, and continued to practice Ziji Hunyuan Jue.


    With his current cultivation base, he still couldn''t exert the true power of Tier 4 Divine Weapon.


    If you want to live a good life in this world, you must step up the martial arts realm!


    Once he entered the concentration, Su Han practiced from day to night, and the effect of Qi Condensation Pill was really good, and his cultivation level increased by a few points.


    "If all ten Qi Condensing Pills are eaten, perhaps it will be the second stage of the Advanced Breath Realm!"


    Su Han smiled.


    At this moment, fireworks suddenly lit up in the palace at night, and the beautiful fireworks dazzled the night sky.


    Su Han walked out of the Leng Palace and looked towards the Supreme Harmony Hall. A group of court ladies and eunuchs just trot past the entrance of Leng Palace.


    "You guys stop."


    Su Leng snorted.


    "Ah, the prince!"


    This group of court ladies and eunuchs were busy saluting.


    "Why is it so lively over the Hall of Supreme Harmony?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes, it was the saint who invited the civil and military officials to congratulate the prince as the crown prince..."


    A little **** lowered his head and said.


    "Become a prince?"


    A faint ridicule appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    "Great, great prince, if nothing else, we will rush to the Hall of Supreme Harmony..."


    "Go ahead."


    Su Han waved his hand.


    After the **** lady left, Su Han intended to continue to return to the cold palace to practice, but suddenly heard a sound of footsteps from far and near.


    Su Han looked up, and saw many sons of civil and military officials walking towards him with a group of royal children.


    This group of people seemed to have drunk a lot of alcohol, and their faces were slightly drunk.


    Su Han recognized the two figures in the lead.


    One of them is Su Leng, the seventh prince, a direct descendant of the royal family, and the other is Su Xiayu, the eldest daughter of the fourth royal family.


    "Brother, you are right here, sister Xia Yu is looking for you."


    Su Leng saw Su Han and waved with a smile.


    "Su Xiayu, are you back from Jiuyang Academy?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    Jiuyang Academy is located in the Great Zhou Dynasty, the first Academy of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and it is the strongest person in the Nirvana Realm. There are several people!


    I heard that the noble children of the Great Zhou Dynasty will basically enter the Jiuyang Academy to practice martial arts.


    The standard for accepting disciples must be Grade 3 fire or above! If the attribute is special, it can be reduced to a second-grade fire.


    Su Xiayu''s tinder rank is not high, it is only the third rank, but! The martial art fire attribute she ignited is also thunder!


    A thunder sword!


    So she got the opportunity to worship into the Jiuyang Academy, where she has been practicing for eight years, and it is said that she broke through to the triple stage of the birth breath last year!


    "Su Han, if I didn''t come back from Jiuyang Academy, I didn''t know that Zhiyuan was poisoned by you."


    Su Xiayu stood still in front of Su Han and said coldly.


    "Just interrupted a leg, just a little punishment."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Su Leng said at this time: "Brother, I heard from the doctor that Zhiyuan will become lame in the future, and you are indeed too heavy to act."


    As soon as this remark came out, many of the imperial children suddenly showed a hint of anger, obviously agreeing very much.


    Among them, there was another official and **** clenching his fists, staring at Su Han, his eyes seemed to burst into anger!


    "Seventh brother, are you teaching me?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "It''s not a lesson, it''s just a warning to elder brother, don''t kill too much in your heart, this is not good for martial arts practice."


    Su Leng shook his head and said sincerely.


    "The Seventh Prince is right."


    Su Xiayu faintly said: "I know that you have lost your position as a prince during this period of time, and your disposition is already different from before, but you shouldn''t be so heavy on the same clan. I hope you can apologize and admit your mistake."


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a cold arrow shot out from the crowd, and the target pointed directly at Su Han''s eyebrows!


    "So courageous!"


    Su Han yelled, waved off the cold arrow, stepped forward and suddenly caught a young man with a panic expression.


    "Bring a crossbow into the palace and kill me. Who gives you the courage? Now, any cat or dog, dare to take action against me?"


    Su Han pinched the young man''s neck and sneered: "First, Su Bo, son of Shenwuhou, then Shenwuhou''s close attendant, now is you?"


    "You kill my father, I want you to be forever!"


    Amidst the panic of the youth, a burst of resentment burst out.


    "Oh? Are you the son of that old dog?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Xiayu, Su Leng and others were shocked by this change, and then Su Xiayu immediately shouted: "The prince, put down Yanbo!"


    "Is the prince going to attack in public again!"


    "No wonder the national teacher said that you have entered the magic way!"


    "Hurry up and stop!"


    The crowd shouted for a while, their expressions Ling Ran, righteous words!


    "Brother, you put Yanbo first, we have something to say."


    Su Leng said solemnly.


    "It''s going to be a killer, what else to say? If you want to say yes, go to the underworld and have a good time with his father!"


    Su Leng laughed.


    Su Xiayu saw that Su Han seemed to be a killer, and immediately sacrificed her own magic weapon from Danhai. It was a second-order magic weapon with thunder attribute, and it seemed to be branded with six runes!


    The magic weapon directly slashed at Su Han''s right hand, extremely fast, this is the bonus of the lightning attribute true energy!


    "Third-rank Thunder Sword and Fire Seed, you dare to make trouble in front of me!"


    Su Han suddenly turned his head and looked at Su Xiayu.


    A thunder dragon suddenly appeared behind him, and the next moment, Fang Tian''s painted halberd appeared in Su Han''s hands instantly, slashing away at Su Xiayu!


    Thunder Halberd!


    The power of terrifying thunder and lightning cut through the void.


    boom!


    Su Xiayu''s Tier 2 Divine Weapon was directly cut into two pieces, and then she only had time to protect the key with her hands, and was smashed out by Fang Tian''s halberd.


    puff!


    A mouthful of blood was spit out, Su Xiayu lay on the ground with a look of astonishment, and looked at Su Han in disbelief.


    "Baby Breath! You are also Breath!"


    Originally, it was rumored that Su Han''s cultivation base was abolished, but now that the rumor is false, Su Han has also entered the fetal breath realm, and even got a bit of thunder-attributed magic weapon!


    The thunder sword that can cut off her in one move is at least Tier 3!


    In shock, Su Xiayu looked at the Fang Tian painted halberd, a flash of heat flashed in his eyes!


    The thunder-attribute magical soldiers are hard to come by, and she has tried her best to get a second-order magical soldier from the Jiuyang Academy, which is enough to explain its rarity!


    She didn''t suspect that Su Han''s fire had changed, but thought that the power of thunder just now was inspired by the divine weapon.


    "Su Xiayu, even if you enter the Jiuyang Academy, that''s nothing more."


    Su Han gave a faint smile.


    The rest of the people stood there dumbfounded, not daring to move. It was because of Su Xiayu''s presence today that they dared to come here.


    But who knew that Su Xiayu was defeated by Su Han in one move, the strength of this prince was too terrifying!


    "The prince don''t kill me, I know it''s wrong! Don''t kill me!"


    The young man who was caught by Su Han immediately asked for mercy.


    "The crime you committed is more than enough to punish your Nine Clan!"


    Su Han didn''t have the slightest pity, cut the grass and wiped out the roots. Since the other party came automatically, he has no reason to let it go.


    Click!


    After twisting the young man''s neck, Su Han threw his corpse away at will, cast a disdainful look at Su Xiayu, and his eyes fell on the frightened and furious Su Leng:


    "Seventh brother, I will kill you next time you are not big or small."


    "Big Brother..."


    "Do you understand?"


    "I know, I know."


    Su Leng lowered his head and dared not quibble, because he realized that Su Han''s killing intent on him was no less than when he killed Yanbo just now!


    Su coldly glanced at everyone in front of him, then turned and walked into Lenggong. At this moment, Su Xiayu looked at Su Han''s back with a complicated expression, and said: "The prince, in the Great Zhou Dynasty, I have many friends..."

 Chapter 7： Horizontal branch

    "Are you threatening me?"


    Su Han paused and looked at Su Xiayu.


    At this moment, Su Xiayu faintly felt a **** atmosphere, and her threatening words swallowed back into her stomach.


    "Not a threat, just a reminder."


    Su Xiayu said solemnly.


    Su Han glanced over Su Xiayu, Su Leng, and the children of the royal family and officials present, and finally smiled lightly:


    "You dare to stand in front of me today because I lost my position as a prince, and I want to go to the Great Zhou Dynasty to become a proton. You think I can''t pose a threat to you?"


    Everyone was silent, but there was a faint flash of mockery in the depths of their eyes.


    "Hahaha!"


    Su Han gave a long smile, "You stupid dogs, saying that you are stupid dogs all insulted the dogs.


    My martial art fire has been restored, my cultivation base is even greater than before, and it is already the first stage of the birth breath.


    Do you think I still need to go to Da Zhou? Do you think I can''t get the crown prince back? "


    Including Su Xiayu and Su Leng, everyone''s complexion changed again and again.


    Yes!


    What Su Han said seemed very reasonable.


    His cultivation base has been restored, but he has taken a step further, achieving the fetal breath state. Su Guo has no reason to let such a Tianjiao go to the Great Zhou Dynasty as a proton...


    Many family powers are not very strong, but the expressions of officials and eunuchs who have gone down the road with the flow have become extremely pale.


    "This is something that has already been decided, even if you break through to the fetal breath, you cannot change it."


    A trace of panic flashed in Su Xiayu''s eyes, and this sentence didn''t have much confidence.


    "Then keep your eyes open and wait and see, Four Princes Palace? Haha..."


    Su Han chuckled and turned back to Lenggong.


    Su Xiayu suddenly felt cold all over, she vaguely felt an extremely dangerous feeling from these words.


    Perhaps the Four Palaces shouldn''t be involved in this matter...


    "The Seventh Prince, according to the rules, he must go to the Great Zhou Dynasty, right?"


    Su Xiayu looked at Su Leng.


    Everyone also looked at Su Leng together, with a hint of hope in their eyes.


    Su laughed bitterly, glanced at the gate of Leng Gong with a complicated expression, and whispered: "From what I know about the father, if the eldest brother really breaks through to the fetal breath, the father will not let him go to the Great Zhou Dynasty..."


    "It''s a pity."


    Su Xiayu gave a strong laugh.


    If Su Han went to the Great Zhou Dynasty, with the contacts and relationships she had accumulated over the years, she would have a hundred ways to deal with Su Han.


    "Maybe there is a turning point."


    Su Xiayu always held a glimmer of hope.


    On the other side of Nangong Yue, he would never watch Su Han ascend the crown again!


    ...


    That night, Nangong Yuer, Nangong Yue, Su Yin, and the ministers who were close to them, received the news that Su Han had broken through to the fetal breath.


    The original lively banquet suddenly became cold.


    "Uncle! Su Han broke through to the fetal breath state, and the father will never let him become a proton again!"


    Su Yin looked towards Nangong Yue, with a trace of panic in his eyes.


    How could this be!


    It was enough to restore the cultivation base, why did Su Han break through to the fetal breath realm in a short time?


    He felt a great threat!


    Lin Xun''er, who was sitting next to Su Yin, also looked a little worried, and subconsciously looked at his father, General Zhenyuan.


    Lin Guangyuan, General Zhenyuan, looked gloomy and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Brother, how can Su Han break through to the fetal breath state?"


    Nangong Yuer''s eyes flashed with sinister colors.


    "Maybe it was Su Changsheng''s help. I have never been able to see through his cultivation. I once suspected that he might have broken through to the innate realm."


    Nangong said more solemnly.


    Innate? Everyone took a deep breath, and that old face in their hearts became more and more frightening!


    "Su Han has a Fangtian painted halberd. I suspect it is a Tier 3 magic weapon."


    Su Xiayu, who has been silent for a long time, slowly said: "This magic weapon is of thunder."


    Ray attributes? Tier 3 magic weapon?


    "It really is the old man!"


    Nangong Yue''s expression changed slightly.


    "I went to Su Han this time, and he destroyed a second-order thunder-attribute divine weapon. If the national teacher can get his Fangtian painted halberd, I hope to make up the difference and sell it to me."


    Su Xiayu said.


    Nangong Yue''s expression changed, and he suddenly smiled and said, "If the Fourth Prince can help out and say a few words, why not give you the Tier 3 magic weapon?"


    Su Xiayu was silent for a few breaths, seeming to be thinking about the gains and losses. After a while, she nodded slightly: "I know what to do."


    After speaking, she turned and left.


    "Tomorrow, the emperor must send troops to **** Su Han to the Great Zhou Dynasty. If it succeeds, even if he becomes a fetal breath, it will not threaten me."


    Nangong said colder.


    "Guoji, please rest assured, I will wait for tomorrow to persuade the Holy Master!"


    All the ministers look at me, I look at you, and finally Lin Guangyuan takes the lead to express their position!


    ...


    Early the next morning, a young **** came to Lenggong and informed Su Han to go to the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    On the way, the little **** quietly glanced at Su Han, and suddenly said in a low voice: "Grand Prince, you are already very unsafe in the palace. If you can go to the Great Zhou Dynasty, maybe this is your chance."


    Su Han paused and his eyes fell on the little eunuch.


    One breath, two breaths, three breaths...


    The little **** was sweating profusely and said with a strong smile: "Why does the big prince look at the minion like this?"


    "Do you still know you are a minion?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "What does the big prince say..."


    The little **** was a little flustered.


    "For the royal family, you are a little **** with a fateful life, and you dare to mess with it? Let me go to the Great Zhou Dynasty. Is this what Nangong Yue and the others want to see most?"


    Su Lun laughed.


    "The prince, you misunderstood."


    The little **** hurriedly denied.


    "Don''t deny it in a hurry. The person who sent you should be Li Mingye. This old Dongchang dog is not doing his job well. He has to follow Nangong Yuer and intends to overthrow the court. Sooner or later I will take off his dog head. Be the chamber pot."


    Su Han smiled.


    Hearing this, the little **** knelt to the ground with a thud, kowtow in horror: "The big prince is forgiving, the big prince is forgiving!"


    "Get up, kill you now, and someone will say that I am cruel and inhumane. You should be thankful that this is not outside the palace."


    Su Luneng laughed and walked towards the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    The little **** hurriedly got up to follow, but along the way, he dared not say the least, he just lowered his head and followed silently.


    Today''s Hall of Supreme Harmony is much stricter than usual. Outside the hall stood a group of sergeants in black armor, and Su Han recognized these sergeants as the emperor''s personal guards-Black Cavalry.


    Heiqi has a total of about two hundred people, the worst of them is also the tenth physical state, the strongest, the cultivation base will not be weaker than Nangong Yue!


    These are all masters collected by the emperor from all sides, spent a lot of spiritual resources, and carefully cultivated dead men!


    The black riders outside the hall did not squint, even if Su Han arrived, they couldn''t touch them.


    There was a conversation in the Hall of Supreme Harmony, but when Su Han arrived, the conversation stopped abruptly.


    The emperor sitting high in the dragon chair had a majestic gaze. He looked at Su Lenglin and said, "Nizi, you did another good thing last night!"


    Nangong Yuer sat beside the emperor, graceful and dignified, with a slight smile on her face.


    "Father, didn''t anyone tell you that someone tried to murder a child minister last night, but he was captured and killed?"


    Su Han smiled and arched his hands. The emperor¡¯s eyes were gloomy: "Let¡¯s leave the matter aside. Today, I¡¯m calling you here to tell you that I will order the black horse to **** you to the Great Zhou Dynasty. After you get there, you can¡¯t do anything like you do now. My Su country is causing trouble!


    "


    "I dont go."


    Su Han said.


    Everyone''s eyes moved, and Su Yin, who had not made a sound, was furious. As expected, Su Han did not want to go to the Great Zhou Dynasty!


    "what did you say?"


    The emperor didn''t seem to expect Su Han to refute this, and was a little surprised.


    "I said, I will not go to the Great Zhou Dynasty."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Bold!"


    The emperor stood up suddenly: "You want to resist the decree? Could it be that you think you are my flesh and blood, and I am not willing to kill you?"


    "Father, you really don''t want to kill me, but it shouldn''t be because I am your flesh and blood, but because...I was promoted to the fetal breath level last night!"


    Su Han smiled lightly, his eyes swept across the hall: "At the beginning, my martial arts fire was poisoned by a traitor, which caused my martial arts fire to wilt, and my cultivation base fell into a severe physical condition. You deprived my prince for this reason. The place..."


    "Now, my cultivation base is fully restored! Even to a higher level, I have become a warrior of the fetal breath realm! Therefore, I should sit as a prince!"


    Su Han looked at Su Yin: "With your character and aptitude, you are not worthy of this seat!"


    "Father!"


    Su Yin quickly looked at the emperor.


    "Holy, the great prince has no kingship, so he should be sent to the Great Zhou Dynasty immediately!"


    Nangong Yue stood up.


    "The national teacher is right! The eldest prince is too bloodthirsty to stay in the Soviet Union!"


    The ministers stood up one after another.


    "Big Brother, Su Han hurt Zhiyuan yesterday and Xia Yu last night. Even his relatives have been cruel. They must be thrown into the Great Zhou Dynasty and tempered. I hope he will return to the shore and know when he is lost!"


    The Four Lords stood up and said solemnly.


    In the Hall of Supreme Harmony, almost nine out of ten people came out to oppose Su Han. Those who did not come out were just because they were neutral.


    "The emperor, Su Yin has just become a prince. If he is immediately deprived of his position as a prince, the royal family of the Su Kingdom may become the laughing stock of another country!"


    Nangong Yuer said euphemistically.


    "You all shut up."


    The emperor frowned slightly.


    When everyone saw this, they closed their mouths quickly, but a hint of premonition rose in their hearts.


    "You really broke through to the fetal breath state?"


    The emperor looked at Su Han with a trace of suspicion in his eyes.


    "Deception is to beheaded."


    Su Han smiled.


    In the next moment, his martial arts fire type instantly manifested, but it was not the Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon, but Su Han''s original sixth-grade water attribute fire type "cold fox".


    This is Su Han''s preparation for today.


    With the help of the system, he can simulate any kind of fire, as long as the rank is lower than the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon!


    But this is just an illusion. In essence, the fire will not change. It can only be hidden from the naked eye, and cannot be hidden from the exploration of innocence.


    "It''s really a fetal breath..."


    Many people didn''t believe it in their hearts, but now they have to believe it. Looking at Su Han''s eyes, they become more and more jealous!


    "I remember that the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty also broke through to the fetal breath state at your age, hahaha! Good!"


    The emperor suddenly laughed: "The proton matter, let''s just leave it alone, I will let Su Leng go. As for your crown prince..."


    "The emperor." A graceful and noble old woman slowly walked into the Hall of Supreme Harmony, accompanied by a few court ladies, "the crown prince doesn''t need to be changed, otherwise how does the world think about you? I think Su Yin sits here. The seat is more decent..."

 Chapter 8： Palm mouth

    "I will wait to meet the Queen Mother!"


    Everyone hurriedly saluted the old woman.


    Su Yin''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Nangong Yu''er also showed a happy smile on her face.


    The person who came was the emperor''s biological mother, the''Queen Dowager Rensheng''!


    Everyone in the palace knew that the relationship between Empress Rensheng and Su Han''s biological mother, and the former queen who was missing was very bad, almost incompatible with fire and water.


    Before the former queen disappeared, because of the emperor''s favor, the empress dowager Rensheng almost chanted deep in the palace and rarely appeared.


    "Mother, why are you here?"


    The emperor quickly got off the dragon chair and helped the old woman.


    "If I don''t come today, you will probably do another big mistake again."


    Empress Rensheng snorted coldly, her eyes fell on Su Han, her eyes flashing coldly: "I heard that you have killed a lot of people in the palace during this time?"


    "Everyone should be killed."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    In memory, he and the Empress Dowager Rensheng didn''t have any family affection at all. The other party was not kind today, so naturally, there is no need to be polite.


    "presumptuous!"


    Empress Rensheng shouted: "Even if it is someone who should be killed, you are not qualified to take action. If you want to kill, the emperor will kill it!"


    "Grandma, calm down, don''t let your body hurt."


    Prince Su Yin quickly stepped forward to persuade.


    Empress Rensheng''s eyes fell on him, with a hint of kindness in her eyes, and her tone slowed down a lot: "The prince is interested."


    "Unlike you, who has no respect, Su Yin is more suitable to be a prince than you in any aspect."


    The Empress Rensheng looked at Su Han coldly: "I think you are just like your mother who doesn''t obey women''s way. You don''t think of yourself as a member of the royal family of the Su Kingdom."


    "Queen dowager, rice can be eaten at random, and you can''t talk nonsense. You said my mother is not obedient to women''s way? Can there be any evidence? When the queen mother is dignified, if she speaks for nothing to slander the former queen, would you say that the world would think of you? Heart, really vicious?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "you!"


    Empress Rensheng obviously didn''t expect Su Han to refute this way, and she covered her chest angrily.


    An old woman next to her suddenly raised her head, and suddenly appeared in front of Su Han: "Dare to insult the Queen Mother, palm!"


    While she was speaking, her palm had fallen towards Su Han''s cheek! The heart of the palm is really agitated, and the double cultivation of the fetal breath realm is fully displayed!


    Many fetal breath realm experts in the hall did not come forward to stop them when they saw this scene.


    "A mere minion, dare to commit the crime?"


    The Thundering True Qi in Su Han''s body burst out instantly, and his True Qi volume far exceeded that of the old woman in front of him by several times!


    The old woman looked startled, and then looked at Su Han in disbelief. Su Han''s arm was caught by Su Han, unable to move!


    "You really deserve to slap your mouth!"


    Su Han smiled, slapped the old woman''s cheek with his backhand.


    Lei Ting was really angry, and instantly made the old woman''s body numb.


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Before everyone reacted, Su Han had already slapped a dozen slaps in succession, and the old woman who hit him had red and swollen cheeks and bleeding in his mouth.


    "emperor!"


    Empress Rensheng was furious.


    "Su Han, stop!"


    The emperor shouted.


    The more Nangong saw this, a murderous intent flashed in the depths of his eyes, just planning to stop Su Han, and by the way, see if there is a chance to kill him.


    After all, Su Changsheng is not here today!


    But before he could make a move, he was covered in black armor, and the leader of the black horse standing in the corner of the hall without making a sound had already arrived, and took the old woman back from Su Han.


    "His cultivation base is at least the tenth level of the fetal breath."


    Su Han and the black riding leader looked at each other.


    The old woman had been fainted by the beating. The emperor immediately ordered her to be sent to heal her injuries, and then angrily scolded Su Han: "You have to go back to the palace and think behind closed doors!"


    "The palace? But where I used to live?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    "Not there or where? Get out!"


    The emperor said angrily.


    "Yes, I will leave now."


    Su Han smiled, turned around and left.


    This time the goal has been achieved, not only without having to go to the Great Zhou Dynasty, but also taking back the former palace.


    As for the position of prince, let Su Yin sit for a few days first, and with the empress dowager Rensheng to protect him, the emperor will never deprive Su Yin of the position of prince easily.


    If the trouble continues, he believes that Nangong will definitely wait for an opportunity to make a move.


    It was just right to leave at this time!


    When Su Han left, Lin Guangyuan, Nangong Yue, Nangong Yu''er, Su Yin, and the others who wished to smash Su Han''s corpse all turned gloomy.


    The emperor returned the palace to Su Han. What does this mean? It shows that all their previous efforts have been in vain!


    "Emperor, such a rebellious son, what are you doing in the palace? Are you trying to **** me off?"


    The Empress Dowager Rensheng said angrily.


    "Mother, let her anger calm down. Su Han just broke through to the fetal breath state and was able to defeat the second stage of the fetal breath state. With such a qualification, even if compared with the original prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty, he would not do much."


    The emperor explained: "Although Su Han has a bad temper and various shortcomings, he cannot easily fall into Da Zhou''s hands."


    "You grow up and you are the emperor again. I can''t control you anymore, just leave it!"


    Empress Rensheng waved her hand frustratedly, and left with the help of the court lady.


    "Holy Lord, about the proton..."


    The more Nangong arched his hands.


    He was interrupted by the emperor before he finished speaking.


    "I said, let Su Leng go, I will order the black knight to protect him from going to Great Zhou."


    The emperor waved his hand, "Retreat!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Su Han returned to the former palace, when an **** saw him break in, he quickly notified the prince guard to stop him.


    "The prince, what are you doing here!"


    Chen Dong looked at Su Han in surprise.


    "This palace has returned to my hands, why can''t I come here? But you, while I am in a good mood, quickly move Su Yin''s things away."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "what?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Chen Dong didn''t believe it, and said solemnly: "The prince, if you take a step forward, you won''t blame me for waiting!"


    "You are welcome? Do you think your status is higher than me? Or is your cultivation level stronger than me? How can you be courteous to me?"


    Su Han said with a smile but a smile.


    Chen Dong just remembered that in the past two days there were rumors that Su Han had recovered his cultivation base. Others might have believed it, but he absolutely didn''t believe it.


    Because, it was the poison he personally gave to Su Han at the beginning, it was famous, colorless and tasteless, and even the masters of the innate realm could kill Dao San!


    "The prince, has your cultivation really recovered?"


    A trace of joking appeared on Chen Dong''s face.


    He stepped forward two steps and came to Su Han. The tower-like body looked at Su Han condescendingly: "I don''t believe it very much, it''s not as good as you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Han had already shot with lightning, grabbed Chen Dong''s neck directly, and waved behind him.


    When Chen Dong was dancing half empty-handed, Su Han kicked Chen Dong again.


    "what!"


    Chen Dong let out a miserable cry, and flew out of the hall like a cannonball, and fell heavily on the ground, immediately unconscious.


    "Great, great prince, you..."


    The eyes of the remaining guards suddenly showed horror.


    "Give you a cup of tea, take Su Yin''s things and get out of here."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Su Han! You deceived too much!"


    Su Yin''s roar came from behind.


    When everyone saw this, as if they had found the backbone, they ran to Su Yin one after another.


    "Su Yin, this palace is mine now, you are yelling here, believe it or not I will slap you?"


    Su Han turned and looked at Su Yin, smiling.


    Su Yin immediately swallowed the words back into his stomach. Thinking of Su Han''s decisiveness in the past few days, he did not dare to gamble, for fear that Su Han was going crazy, and if he really slapped him in front of everyone, the prince''s face would be lost!


    "What are you doing here? Take your **** and get out."


    Su Han waved his hand.


    Su Yin felt humiliated in her heart.


    "Grand prince, treat the prince, you''d better speak politely."


    Nangong, wearing a purple robe, didn''t know when he came to Su Yin, looking at Su Han with gloomy eyes.


    "Uncle!"


    Su Yin immediately became a little more confident, and the more Nangong was there, he was not afraid of Su Han at all!


    "Guo Shi, are you planning to make an appearance for Su Yin? Are you still planning to use the once-indiscriminate means to poison my fire?"


    Su Han''s eyes fell on Nangong Yue and smiled.


    "The prince''s words, don''t mention it in the future. The more I work in Nangong, the more open and open, let alone the murder of the prince."


    Nangong smiled lightly.


    He paused, "I''m here today to inform you that since the prince''s cultivation base has been restored, and there is no need to go to Great Zhou, the prince is eligible to participate in the royal hunt once every three years.


    Ten days later, it was the beginning of the hunting day. The hunting day lasts for one month. I hope the prince will make full preparations. "


    After speaking, Nangong chuckled, then turned and left with Su Yin and others.


    The laughter was filled with undisguised contempt and mockery.


    Hunting day?


    Almost forgot this one.


    Su Han was startled slightly and looked at Nangong Yue''s back. Then the month-long hunting day would take place in the Wild Demon Mountain Range.


    It looks like a giant dragon, dormant on Qingzhou, no one knows how big it is.


    As long as Nangong Yue is not stupid, he will definitely choose to attack him at that time, besides him, there are Shenwuhou, and even the four princes will blend in!


    "There are still ten days."


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed.


    He must improve his cultivation level as much as possible in these ten days to deal with the dangers he will face on the hunting day.


    Refusing to participate in Hunting Day?


    impossible.


    As long as they are the children of the royal family, they must go, and only those officials and eunuchs can decide whether to go or not.


    "In addition to the danger from Nangong Yue and the others, Barbarians are also a big problem."


    Savage demon, low IQ, but extremely bloodthirsty, like cannibalism, and is divided into ninth rank just like magic weapon.


    Within the territory of the Soviet Union, a Tier 3 savage monster comparable to the innate realm once appeared, killing people everywhere, and finally was surrendered by the Nirvana realm martial artist passing by.


    That time, countless civilians were killed and injured.


    From then on, the royal family of the Su Kingdom went to the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range once every three years to kill the Barbarian Demon.


    This move is called hunting day. While experiencing the children of the royal family, it can also relieve the people of the Su Kingdom.

 Chapter 9： industry

    Three days later, all the Qi Qi Pills were swallowed by Su Han, and the effect of each pill made Su Han''s true qi increase a bit.


    Ten third-grade Qi condensing pills, worth 25,000 taels.


    Su Han''s benefits are also very gratifying.


    Lei Ting''s true qi more than doubled, and his martial arts cultivation level also naturally broke through to the second stage of the fetal breath state.


    "The bottleneck in the eyes of ordinary people, on my side, seems to be a matter of course. Perhaps it is because of the Jiu-Rank Supreme Fire. These small obstacles are no longer qualified to be my bottleneck?"


    Su Han felt the mighty thunder in the body, and let out a soft sigh.


    If you continue to practice at this speed, as long as you have enough Qi Condensation Pill and Qi Blood Pill, Su Han will be more sure about the hunting day seven days later.


    "On the royal family''s arsenal, because of Fang Tian''s painting of the halberd, my monthly share has been used up. I should think of a way to make some money and buy some Qi and Blood Pills and Qi Condensing Pills back."


    Su Han pondered.


    Even if the imperial palace could supply him with unlimited pills, he would not accept it.


    In three days, ate ten condensing pills.


    If this news spreads, it is estimated that Nangong Yue and others will eradicate him regardless of the consequences.


    Even the countries that have enemies with the Soviet Union, or the Great Zhou Dynasty, will send people to destroy him before they rise!


    In a normal fetal breath state, it would take at least half a month to a month to digest a condensing pill. Ten pills would take them for a year.


    Su Han only ate for three days.


    This matter must be kept secret until Su Han has enough power to protect himself!


    "That''s right! I remember that before my mother''s disappearance, there were several industries that had entered Doujin in the capital here, but after I was poisoned, these industries seemed to have disappeared, and no dividends were paid to me."


    Su Han''s face grew colder, "No matter who it is, if you dare to stretch your hand so long, you will have the consciousness of being cut off."


    After half an hour.


    Su Han, who had changed into an ordinary robe, appeared in front of a bustling restaurant outside the palace.


    This restaurant is called "Yunwu Lou" and it is composed of seven buildings. One is taller than the other. The tallest one has ten floors. Standing on it, it seems to be side by side with Yunwu.


    Yunwulou is the most popular restaurant in the capital city of Su Guo. There is no one. This restaurant was founded by Su Han''s biological mother ten years ago.


    "Business is so good, but no dividends have been sent to the palace for so long..."


    Su Han sneered in his heart and walked towards the tallest building.


    Of the seven buildings, six of them are open to ordinary people and wealthy people, but the tallest one is the gathering place for the great noble children in the capital, and ordinary people cannot go up.


    The big shopkeeper of Yunwu Building is also stationed here all year round!


    "The comer stops."


    As soon as Su Han arrived at the door, a small servant stepped forward to stop Su Han and smiled and said: "This seven-star building is not open to the public. If you want to eat, you might as well go to the six buildings, any one is fine."


    "Don''t you recognize me?"


    Su Han looked at this young man faintly.


    "There are so many people in the capital, should I recognize them?"


    Xiao Si looked up and down Su Han, and saw that he was wearing ordinary clothes, and couldn''t help but shook his head and sneered.


    "I see you very face to face."


    Su Han nodded slightly, glanced into the building, and found that the little servants in the running hall were full of faces. It seems that during this period, the Yunwu Building may have been forcibly changed hands.


    "The guy in front, if you can''t get into this building, get out of the way quickly, don''t block your brother''s way!"


    An arrogant cry came from behind Su Han.


    Seeing this, Xiao Si''s eyes lit up, and he immediately pleased him: "It turned out to be General Lin, please come in!"


    After that, he glanced at Su Han in disgust: "You leave soon, don''t be here."


    Su Han turned a deaf ear to the few people behind him.


    The person at the head is a fat man, surrounded by a few young people of almost the same age. Whether it is temperament or dress, it is not an ordinary role.


    "What are you looking at! Believe it or not, goug your eyes?"


    The fat man cast a look at Su Han and scolded.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly stunned, and then he looked at Su Han carefully, and the next moment, a cold sweat suddenly appeared on the fat man''s face.


    "Big, big prince?"


    Lin Haojie asked unsurely.


    "Where Major Lin can enter, can''t I enter?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "No, no, the prince misunderstood."


    Lin Haojie waved his hand quickly.


    The few people around him were also officials of the capital. They had met Su Han. After Lin Haojie reminded them, they immediately recognized Su Han''s identity, and their expressions suddenly changed.


    The boy on the side was stunned.


    He first looked at Lin Haojie''s face, then at Su Han, then he was panicked and his body trembled uncontrollably. Lin Haojie didn''t know what he thought of, and the fear in Su Han suddenly faded a bit. He squeezed a strong smile on his face and said: "The prince, today the prince is out of the palace, and he is hosting many friends with her sister. Upstairs, Grand Prince


    Look..."


    "Oh? Su Yin is here too? And your sister Lin Xun''er?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    "exactly."


    Lin Haojie smiled and nodded.


    "So, you want to say that if they are there, I shouldn''t go in? So that everyone doesn''t look pretty?"


    Su Han said again.


    Lin Haojie was startled slightly, but he didn''t expect that Su Han would say it directly. He did mean that, but he couldn''t admit it directly.


    Without waiting for him to continue speaking, Su Han walked in directly, "I am not here to eat today, I am here to collect the money, you guys eat well."


    "Acceptance?"


    Lin Haojie froze for a moment.


    "Brother Lin, I heard that Yunwu Building was once the property of that person. If that person is missing, he naturally belongs to the eldest prince. He is coming today, I am afraid he wants to take back Yunwu Building."


    A young man next to Lin Haojie whispered.


    Lin Haojie''s expression changed several times, and finally condensed into a sneer: "Take the Yunwu Tower back? He doesn''t look at whose hands the Yunwu Tower has fallen into. If he really intends to do this, he will have a good show today!"


    The previous young man closely followed Su Han and kept touching the cold sweat on his forehead: "The prince, you are today..."


    "Where is Shopkeeper Zhao? I want to see him."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "This...we don''t have Shopkeeper Zhao here..."


    "Sure enough, even the shopkeeper has changed. Then who is the shopkeeper here, take me to see him."


    Su Han gave a faint smile.


    "Our shopkeeper is entertaining guests on the top floor..."


    Xiao Si hesitated, said.


    "Guest? Isn''t it Su Yin and the others? What kind of guest?"


    Su Luneng laughed and walked straight to the top floor.


    On the top floor, the breeze was fading, and many royal children and officials and eunuchs were enthusiastically toasting and talking with Su Yin, it was so lively.


    Shopkeeper You also took a group of small servants to entertain themselves after busying themselves.


    "Prince, the eldest prince is really too much lately. Sister Zhiyuan is still recovering from her wounds in the mansion. Can no one be able to punish him!"


    An imperial child rushed to drink, and immediately spoke.


    At the beginning of him, the others also accused Su Han.


    Su Xiayu sits at the top of Su Yin''s place, and is not very involved in this topic.


    "Brother prince, Su Han dared to beat the Queen Mother in the Hall of Supreme Harmony that day. Isn''t the Queen Mother unable to deal with him?"


    Lin Xun''er whispered.


    Since Su Han resumed her cultivation, and even went further, becoming a fetal resting state, she couldn''t sleep well every night.


    "After seven days, it will be Hunting Day."


    Su Yin gave a faint smile, then stopped talking.


    After hearing the words, everyone exchanged glances, as if they understood something in their hearts, the atmosphere on the wine table became more heated.


    Suddenly, one person lost his voice: "The big prince?"


    "Brother Zhou, are you drunk? How come the prince is here."


    Someone made fun of.


    But gradually, the person suddenly felt that the atmosphere was wrong, and quickly looked behind him, only to see Su Han standing in the distance, looking at them faintly.


    "It''s very lively."


    Su Han stepped forward slowly, his eyes swept over everyone present today, as if he wanted to write down their faces.


    Many people lowered their heads subconsciously, but they remembered that Su Yin was there. They didn''t need to be afraid of Su Han, and immediately raised their heads, looking at Su Han without showing weakness.


    Just then, Lin Haojie and others climbed to the top of the building out of breath. Lin Haojie first exchanged glances with Lin Xun''er, and then whispered a few words beside Su Yin.


    "Su Han, I have wrapped up this floor today. You should go to the floor below."


    Su Yin looked at Su Han with a smile and said.


    "Bao? This place is my property. Why didn''t I know that you were contracting it? Can someone tell me?"


    Su Han was surprised.


    The treasurer You, who had been silent, heard the words, his eyes changed slightly, and he smiled at Su Han: "The prince, this Yunwu Building is now the property of my adults..."


    "The Yunwu Tower has always been mine and will not change ownership. You now have a chance to survive, that is, to inform the master behind you and let them come here to kowtow to apologize. Maybe, I can spare them. "


    Su Han looked at the shopkeeper You, and said very seriously.


    Although this sentence was plain, everyone present, especially Su Xiayu, felt a very sharp killing intent.


    "The prince, you may not know who my master is."


    Shopkeeper You''s complexion changed, the smile on his face disappeared completely, and he looked at Su Han without any fear.


    In his capacity, facing the prince dared to have such an attitude, it can be seen how much confidence the master behind him gave him!


    "Give you a chance, you don''t want it."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head, suddenly stretched out his hand to grab the shopkeeper''s neck and directly lifted it up, and then in front of everyone, came to the window, just like this, stretched out the shopkeeper You from the window...


    "what are you going to do!"


    Shopkeeper You let out a scream in fright, the previous calmness has turned into fright!


    He dared not look down, it was ten stories above the ground!


    "Grand Prince, please think twice!"


    Su Xiayu stood up suddenly, frowning slightly, she felt that Su Han''s killing intention was too serious!


    "Su Han, you probably don''t know who the person behind You Shopkeeper is, I advise you to put him down."


    The corner of Su Yin''s mouth rose slightly.


    "okay."


    Su Han nodded.


    then.


    He let go.


    The shopkeeper You let out a scream like a pig, and fell from a high place dancing and dancing. With a bang, it hit the floor and turned into a pool of minced meat!


    Su Yin and the others all stood up subconsciously and looked at Su Han in disbelief. Many of their eyes were already filled with horror.


    "You told me to put it down. That''s fine, I believe the master behind him should receive the news." Su Han looked at Su Yin and smiled.

 Chapter 10： Killer

    "I told you to let go, not to let you throw You Shopkeeper downstairs! Do you know who is behind You Shopkeeper?"


    Su Yin was frightened and angry.


    "I don''t care who the master behind him is. In short, I can confirm that no matter how big the master is behind him, it will not be bigger than me."


    Su Han smiled.


    "The prince, you are so bloodthirsty! What did the shopkeeper do wrong? You must take his life?"


    Su Xiayu''s eyes were angry.


    "He was wrong. He shouldn''t try to provoke my elephant with the body of an ant."


    Su Han smiled and said: "He thought that the master behind him could keep him, so when he was fearless in front of me, he was already dead."


    There was a loud noise from downstairs, and apparently someone had discovered the body of You Shopkeeper.


    The young man who brought Su Han upstairs was swaying all over, if not forbearing, he might have wet his crotch!


    Su Xiayu was silent for a few breaths, not knowing what words to use to refute Su Han, and finally sat back and shook her head:


    "As the great prince, how can you kill people at every turn?"


    "Su Xiayu, I thought you would be smarter than Su Zhiyuan. I didn''t expect your sisters to be of the same kind."


    Su Han sighed softly, "I doubt very much how the Four Lords taught you."


    "Grand Prince, what do you mean by that?"


    Su Xiayu frowned slightly.


    "Su Xiayu, I am afraid you have forgotten the most important point. In addition to being the eldest prince, I am also a martial artist in the womb. As a martial artist, I will kill if I want to kill, as long as I am strong enough."


    Su Han smiled lightly: "If you feel wrong, I hope you can do this. When someone puts a knife on your neck in the future, you can persuade him to turn his head back to shore, or stick his head out and let him chop off. Hurry up."


    "sophistry!"


    Su Xiayu''s blood surged, and her heart became more angry.


    "Su Han, can I understand your words as if one day I am stronger than you, I can kill you if I want to kill you?"


    Su Yin suddenly spoke.


    After hearing this, everyone was startled.


    Su Han looked at Su Yin and said with a smile: "You can understand it this way, but it''s a pity that with your qualifications, you can never think of surpassing me in this life.


    I am stronger than you now. What is the only reason why you can still sit here and forcibly maintain the prince¡¯s demeanor, do you know? "


    "What is it."


    Su Yin was furious, but could only laugh hard.


    "Just because I haven''t done it yet."


    Su Han''s voice became colder.


    A chill of killing intent immediately enveloped everyone, and Lin Xun''er showed a trace of horror on her face, subconsciously clinging to Su Yin, as if only this way could bring her a sense of security.


    Su Yin''s lips moved, but in the end he didn''t speak. He was afraid that when he spoke, Su Han would violently and threw him down a ten-story building.


    At this moment, a wave of cursing anger came from downstairs, and then a large group of people poured up from the stairs.


    "Who is so presumptuous, dare to kill my subordinates? Didn''t you know that You Sijin is the manager of my Hengguo mansion?"


    "Big brother don''t be angry, no matter who it is, he is dead this time."


    "It turned out to be these brothers."


    Su Han''s eyes were colder.


    The visitors were two middle-aged people with gray hair. The identities of these two people were indeed not simple. No wonder that the treasurer of you dared to be unscrupulous in front of him.


    These two are the sons of the brother of Empress Dowager Rensheng. Their parents died early and they were brought up by Empress Dowager Rensheng.


    When I was young, I often played with the emperor in the imperial garden.


    Nowadays, one is Hengguo and the other is Dingguo. His position in the Soviet Union is much better than that of God and Wuhou!


    Coupled with the relationship of the Empress Dowager Rensheng, it can be said that the two are already the top nobles of the Soviet Union!


    "My mother was missing, I was poisoned, and Yunwu Tower fell into the hands of these two people? Empress Rensheng, if there is no shadow of you behind this, my name Su Han will be written backwards!"


    Su Han sneered in his heart.


    No wonder the Empress Dowager Rensheng would come forward to prevent him from returning to the position of prince a few days ago. The other party obviously had a plan with Nangong Yuer and others.


    I want to take this opportunity to let Su Han fall into a situation where he will never recover!


    "Prince, are you guys too? Just right, tell me quickly, who is so cruel that threw the steward of my house from the tenth floor without leaving the whole body?"


    Hengguo asked Su Yin.


    Dingguo''s eyes remained on Su Han.


    "The two national princes, the one who threw the treasurer You down from here is my elder brother, the eldest prince Su Han!"


    Su Yin arched his hands and said with a smile.


    "The big prince? Hehe, wearing such an indecent robes, it''s no wonder that the father of the country just didn''t recognize you."


    When Heng Guogong heard this, his eyes fell on Su Han, and he let out a sneer.


    The tone was full of disdain.


    "The prince, what do you mean? You Sijin is the manager of the eldest brother''s mansion. Now he is managing the Yunwu Building. Why do you want to kill him?"


    Dingguo said coldly.


    Together, these two nationals, even Nangong Yue and Nangong Yuer, will give them a little face, facing Su Han, they naturally need not be afraid!


    "The two grandpas, a guy I don''t know, said they were the shopkeeper of my Yunwu Building. Do you think this guy shouldn''t be killed?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Your Yunwu Building? Hahaha!"


    Heng Guo laughed and said, "This Yunwu Building belongs to our brothers. When did you become yours? Su Han, don''t think that you are the prince, so you can take such a tricky trick!"


    "For the sake of the saint''s face, today the death of the shopkeeper, I and my eldest brother don''t care about you, you can go now!"


    Dingguo said lightly.


    "Two of you, you are not too old, why are you deaf? Didn¡¯t I say it clearly enough? This Yunwu Building...is mine, I don¡¯t know who gave you the courage, dare to reach out and grab it. My stuff."


    Su Han smiled, "The way I usually face this situation is very simple. Whoever dares to reach out, I will cut off the paw."


    "Su Han, you are too courageous, are you threatening the two national princes?"


    Su Yin sneered.


    "Prince, this matter is between us and the prince, you just watch it from the sidelines."


    Heng Guogong smiled at Su Yin.


    Seeing this, Su Yin nodded with a smile and stopped speaking.


    Then Heng Guo looked at Su Han, "I don''t want to embarrass you too much for the sake of the saint, but... since you asked for it, don''t blame us."


    After that, Heng Guogong took a step back.


    The middle-aged man who had been silent behind him took a step forward and smiled at Su Han: "The prince, Haoran Wu Dong, please enlighten me!"


    "Haoran Sect, the first sect of the Su Kingdom, I heard that you are the younger brother of the Haoran Sect Master, with five levels of fetal breath?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Behind the two national princes, there are still a few silhouettes, no weaker than Wu Dong in front of him, this is the confidence of the two national princes!


    With their status, it is very simple to raise a group of masters, and many masters will take the initiative to follow them!


    "I heard that the eldest prince is already in the first stage of the fetal breath level? The qualifications of the sixth grade fire seed are indeed not to be underestimated. At the age of the eldest prince, I am still only in the tenth stage of the physical state.


    Wu Dong sighed softly: "It''s just... even if it is the first stage of the Tier 6 fire, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of the third stage of the fire."


    "You''re done talking nonsense? That can be dead."


    Su Han grinned, and shook his right hand towards the void, and Fang Tian''s painted halberd, exuding thunder and electricity, suddenly appeared.


    Thunder Halberd!


    The terrifying thunderbolt passed his neck at a speed that Wu Dong could not react at all.


    Wu Dong only felt dizzy, his head seemed to be spinning in the sky, and then he saw a familiar body.


    It seems to be his.


    It''s just that at this moment, this body has no head, and the neck is blackened!


    Gudong!


    Wu Dong''s head fell on the ground and slowly rolled to the feet of the young man. The young man suddenly let out a scream and rushed downstairs in despair!


    "How is it possible? Wu Dong, as the fifth stage of the fetal breath realm, is not his enemy?"


    Su Xiayu''s face was shocked.


    It makes no sense!


    The Sixth Grade Tinder is unreasonably strong to this point!


    Duke Heng Guo and Ding Guo reacted within a few breaths of Wu Dong''s death. The eyes of the two were shocked. They didn''t seem to expect that Su Han would really dare to kill, and even more unexpectedly that the younger brother of Haoran Sect Master would be so easy. Die!


    "Get him down for me!"


    Duke Dingguo said calmly.


    "Yes!"


    At this moment, the masters raised by the two grandmasters all shot together, and they were equally shocked, but they knew that if they didn''t take Su Han today, their value in the eyes of the two grandmasters would be gone!


    Must take him down!


    In an instant, several strong fetal breath realms surrounded Su Han with a dozen strong physical realms.


    Su Han chuckled lightly, and walked towards the two state guru with Fang Tian''s painted halberd.


    "What are you doing in a daze! Shot!"


    Duke Heng roared!


    A fetal breath realm finally shot, he sacrificed a Tier 2 magic weapon, and went all out to cut out the most deadly knife towards Su Han.


    Wu Dong just died before the magic weapon was sacrificed, so naturally he will not make this mistake again!


    Thunder Halberd!


    There was another flash of thunder that was too fast to be seen directly.


    The Tier 2 Divine Weapon of the fetal breath realm was suddenly broken, the same broken, and his head.


    Su Xiayu suddenly recalled seeing this scene. Su Han had been merciful in the palace that night.


    Otherwise, she should be the same as the fetal breath realm just now, not only shattered a magic weapon...


    "kill!"


    Su Han laughed.


    A head falls!


    "kill!"


    Su Han laughed again.


    A head falls!


    "Kill kill kill kill kill!"


    In an instant, the mutilated corpses were all over the ground, and the expressions of Lord Heng Guo and Lord Ding Guo had become ashen!


    All the people they brought were dead!


    Even a master at the fifth stage of the fetal breath realm could not stop Su Han from half a step!


    The killing intent on Su Han''s body was condensed to the extreme at this moment, his eyes were like that cold razor, making his skin hurt!


    "Two national princes, Yunwu Tower belongs to you?"


    Su Han stood still in front of the two and smiled.


    "No!"


    Heng Guogong shook his head!


    Duke Dingguo did not say a word.


    "That''smine?"


    Su Han asked again.


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    Duke Heng Guo took a deep breath.


    At this moment, a roar suddenly came from below: "Who would dare to kill someone in the street in the capital!"


    "It''s father, father is here!"


    A hint of surprise suddenly appeared on Lin Xun''er''s face.


    Lin Haojie also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, Su Han''s appearance just now was really terrifying!


    "Grand Prince, I am afraid that this place has been surrounded by General Zhenyuan..." Ding Guo raised his head and smiled at Su Han.

 Chapter 11： Crane Baiyan

    Duke Dingguo''s smile, with a trace of calmness, with a trace of victory.


    "Lin Guangyuan came so slowly!"


    Hengguo spit, and there was fear on his face. He gloated at Su Han: "The prince, you are killing innocent lives in broad daylight, even if you go to the sacred side, you can''t make any sense! "


    There was a pause, "This Yunwu Building should belong to our brothers and our brothers. You can''t take it away, you know?"


    Ding Guogong whispered softly: "In the State of Su, you are the only one who has no power on the side of the prince and the mother, and there is no backer. Why do you fight with us?"


    "Backer? Do I need a backer?"


    Su Han smiled:


    "Originally, you obediently returned the Yunwu Tower to me, and then made up for the loss of this period of time, so this matter will be fine, but unfortunately, you have to keep an inch.


    Then I have to follow the rules just mentioned, whoever stretches out my things, and which hand stretches out, I cut whichever one. "


    Hearing these words, the two nationals felt bad. They didn''t have time to react. They only felt a chill in their shoulders, and then a heart-wrenching pain came.


    Puff puff puff!


    Four fiery arms fell on the ground one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, Heng Guo and Ding Guo, who belonged to the top nobles in the Soviet Union, instantly became disabled and lost their arms!


    "Su Han, how dare you?"


    Su Yin was shocked and lost his voice.


    But in his heart, there was an unstoppable joy.


    The relationship between the two state fathers and the empress dowager Rensheng was extraordinary, so Su Han cut off both arms, the empress dowager must be furious!


    Lin Haojie, Lin Xun''er, as well as the other members of the royal family, officials and eunuchs here, looked at Su Han''s eyes with horror.


    "Bastard! You bastard!"


    Heng Guo gong stared at Su Han with bitterness.


    Ding Guo had lost too much blood and was a little fainted. He didn''t even have the strength to curse Su Han, but fell into despair.


    Without arms, wouldn''t it be disabled?


    "Mongrel? I have royal blood flowing through me, so you are cursing... the emperor?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Duke Heng reacted immediately and swallowed the curse that he had almost blurted out.


    At this moment, a tall general rushed upstairs with countless sergeants. When the general saw the appearance of Heng Guo and Ding Guo, he was shocked and immediately set about feeding the two. Take healing pills to stop the bleeding.


    "Lin Guangyuan, kill him for me!"


    Duke Dingguo suddenly raised his head, pointing at Su Han and sternly towards the general.


    "Yes, kill him! Kill him!"


    Hengguo screamed bitterly.


    Lin Guangyuan turned abruptly and looked directly at Su Han: "The prince, someone reported to an official and said that you had harmed innocent people. Unexpectedly, you even dared to kill the two kings. According to the laws of the Soviet Union, this general could be killed on the spot. you!"


    "Lin Guangyuan, you have to remember one thing, you are a dog, but you are always the dog of the royal family of the Soviet Union, not some dog of the underworld!


    To be a dog, you must have the consciousness of being a dog. Even your master can''t provoke me. You a dog, want to take the opportunity to bite me today? "


    Su Han said lightly.


    Lin Xun''er''s face turned red when he heard the words, and Haojie Lin was also full of blood, staring at Su Han, their father was compared to a dog in public by Su Han?


    "Su Han, you are too much. Sister Xun''er is my prince. General Lin will also be relatives to the royal family in the future. How dare you disrespect your elders so much?"


    Su Yin frowned.


    "The prince does not need to persuade. The eldest prince has a vicious heart. When the veteran said to kill, he killed him. In his eyes, I am afraid that everyone except him is a dog."


    Lin Guangyuan showed a trace of sarcasm on his face, "Even if I fight to be condemned by the sage today, I can''t let the eldest prince do anything wrong. It is the misfortune of my Su country to have this prince!"


    "General Lin, please rest assured, today I am waiting, all witnesses."


    Su Yin smiled.


    "Lin Guangyuan, kill him for me! Our brothers testify for you in front of the Empress Dowager Rensheng, and the emperor will not be able to convict you!"


    Hengguo said sharply.


    "General Lin, I can also testify for you today."


    Su Xiayu spoke suddenly.


    When the others saw this, if they didn''t stand in line at this time, they would definitely be excluded from this small group after today.


    "My grandfather is the Shangshu of the Ministry of War, and I can also testify for General Lin!"


    "My uncle is a minister of rituals, and I can also testify for General Lin!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    In an instant, everyone stood up.


    The smile on Lin Guangyuan''s face became more and more serious, "The prince, you are already pointed out by Wanfu, don''t you still kneel down to apologize?"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a sudden noise from below, and everyone''s expressions changed slightly, not knowing what happened.


    After a few breaths, a large group of black horses rushed to the top of the building. They walked to Lin Guangyuan''s men like tigers, and disarmed them in an instant.


    "Black ride?"


    Lin Guangyuan''s face changed slightly, and then he saw the leader of the black riding slowly walking up the roof.


    "Why are they here?"


    Su Yin was shocked.


    The expressions of the two national princes changed drastically.


    This group of elites, but the real dead men around the emperor! Normally, he would never leave the palace! How could it appear in Yunwu Building today?


    "Chief Crane, is there any misunderstanding?"


    Lin Guangyuan arched his hands towards the black riding leader.


    The black riding leader came in front of Lin Guangyuan, his eyes under the armor did not contain the slightest emotion, and he looked at Lin Guangyuan lightly.


    One breath, two breath...


    Lin Guangyuan was more and more unnatural.


    "Kneel down."


    The black riding leader suddenly spoke.


    Kneel down?


    Lin Guangyuan showed humiliation on his face and said angrily: "Chief Crane! Why is this!"


    "If I ask you to kneel down, you can kneel down."


    The black riding leader said lightly.


    "Chief Crane, I am General Zhenyuan, you are not qualified to let me kneel."


    Lin Guangyuan looked gloomy.


    "If you don''t kneel, you will die."


    The black riding leader said lightly.


    "Kneel down!!"


    The next moment, the other black horses let out a loud roar, and the sergeants who were controlled by them, including Lin Guangyuan''s confidants, knelt down with complex expressions.


    Facing the dead black knight beside the emperor, they still had great awe in their hearts. At the same time, they knew that if they didn''t kneel, they would really be killed!


    Dozens of sergeants who had just been very mighty were kneeling in front of everyone with incomparable humiliation.


    Lin Guangyuan''s eyes contacted the leader of the black rider again, and after a breath, he bowed his head and knelt on the ground with a puff.


    "He Baiyan! Lin Guangyuan came here to capture the great demon Su Han! He killed many innocent people today, have you misunderstood something?"


    Hengguo stared at the black horse leader.


    The Black Knight leader ignored him, instead his eyes fell on Su Han who hadn''t said a word.


    "The prince, the subordinates are late for help!"


    The black riding leader suddenly bowed and saluted.


    This scene immediately caused everyone present to open their mouths wide. Unbelievable, Su Yin crushed the wine glass in his hand and looked at the Black Cavalier leader dumbfounded!


    He Baiyan, the leader of the black rider, who has never spoken out to outsiders and only obeys the emperor''s orders, actually salutes Su Han today?


    Even Su Han, as a prince, had never received such treatment. Why is Su Han not even the prince, but received such treatment?


    "Father is unfair!"


    Su Yin was very angry.


    In his opinion, only the emperor can make Crane Baiyan!


    While angry, Su Yin''s heart became more and more frightened. If this continues, is he still justified as a prince?


    "Free gift."


    Su Han looked at the black riding leader with a weird look.


    "The prince, Lin Guangyuan, as a general of the imperial court, is being instructed today to murder the prince. This crime is punishable."


    The black riding leader suddenly spoke.


    Lin Guangyuan, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly vibrated when he heard the words, and then looked at the black riding leader in disbelief: "Crane Baiyan, you..."


    "You mean, I can kill him?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    "Not bad."


    The black rider nodded slightly.


    Everyone suddenly felt that the surrounding air had become a little bit colder, and their breathing was a little difficult.


    "That''s good! You stop him, I will do it myself!"


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth rose slightly.


    "You dare!"


    A panic suddenly flashed in the depths of Lin Guangyuan''s eyes, and suddenly violent. When everyone thought he was about to make a move, they realized that what he was thinking about was fleeing here!


    However, the strength of the black horse leader was much faster than him.


    With just a few moves, Lin Guangyuan was seriously injured by the black horse leader, and under the suppression of several black horses, he knelt before Su Han.


    "father!"


    Lin Xun''er lost her voice.


    Lin Haojie trembled all over, how could things develop to this point? Don''t you want to kill Su Han? Why did he become his father and be executed on the spot?


    Heng Guo and Ding Guo looked at each other in disbelief.


    What''s wrong?


    "Lin Guangyuan, I told you that when you are a dog, you must have the consciousness of being a dog, but you have no chance to turn your head back."


    Su Han gently put Fang Tian''s painting halberd on Lin Guangyuan''s neck.


    The pulsating electric arc immediately paralyzed Lin Guangyuan''s body.


    With a look of anger on his face, he said to the leader of the black horse: "I am General Su, why do you execute me? You are crazy!"


    With his gaze taken back from Fang Tian''s painted halberd, the leader of the black riding faintly looked at Lin Guangyuan: "The black riding is acting, you don''t need to know too much, just accept it."


    "General Lin, it''s time to get on the road."


    Su Han smiled slightly.


    Lin Xun''er immediately rushed to Su Han''s side and knelt on the ground and cried, "Grand Prince, no! Please don''t kill my father!"


    Su Yin looked gloomy when he saw this scene, but he would not speak, nor dared to speak before the matter was cleared out!


    "Don''t get your nose on me, sister Kaoru."


    Su Han looked down at Lin Xun''er, with a hint of disgust on his face.


    "The prince, as long as you don''t kill my father, I will be your princess!"


    Lin Xun''er pleaded in pain.


    "You may have been misunderstanding something."


    Su Han sighed slightly, Fang Tian''s painted halberd suddenly picked, Lin Guangyuan''s head full of amazement, flew up and fell heavily in front of Lin Xun''er.


    "I have never been interested in you. You should follow Su Yin well."


    Su Han smiled.


    Lin Guangyuan is dead! Everyone looked at his headless corpse, and felt that the whole body was cold and stiff, and their hearts were full of fear, and they didn''t even dare to look at Su Han directly!

 Chapter 12： Long Fei

    "Crane, Crane Baiyan... If you indulge Su Han''s murder, the sage will not spare you lightly!"


    Duke Heng was really scared, his voice was trembling, and the grand general dignified, he killed him if he said he was killed?


    The black horse leader just glanced at Heng Guogong faintly, and ignored it.


    Su Han smiled and said: "Tomorrow, I want to see the dividends of the Yunwu Building during this period, and then bring me back to Shopkeeper Zhao. Yunwu Building is mine, not yours. No matter how much you dare to stretch out your hand, the Queen Mother Rensheng will not be able to keep it. you guys."


    "we know."


    Dingguo''s expression was gloomy, and he was the first to speak. He was afraid that his eldest brother would not be able to put him down, and Su Han would find a chance to violently kill.


    "It''s good to know, I have the final calculation, in this more than a month, the Yunwu Building can make at least 300,000 taels."


    Su Han smiled.


    Three hundred thousand taels?


    Why don''t you grab it?


    Dingguo was furious: "Yunwu Tower can only make seven or eighty thousand taels a month, so how come there are three hundred thousand taels?"


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s face suddenly turned cold: "When Yunwu Tower is in my hands, I can earn 300,000 taels per month, but only 7 or 80,000 taels are left in your brothers'' hands? Do you treat me as fools?"


    "I see, three hundred thousand taels, one point will not lose you!"


    Duke Dingguo suppressed his inner anger and bowed his head somewhat humiliatingly.


    "Ok."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, then his eyes swept over Su Xiayu and the others: "Shangshu of the Ministry of War? Minister of Etiquette? Hahaha..."


    Su Han is gone, along with the creepy black riding leader.


    It''s just that before he left, the look in everyone''s eyes made many officials, eunuchs, and other officials panic.


    "Father! You died so miserably!"


    Lin Haojie dared to pounce on Lin Guangyuan''s body and weep bitterly.


    Lin Xun''er stared at Lin Guangyuan''s head blankly, as if stunned. Su Yin glanced at Lin Xun''er brother and sister indifferently, and then quickly walked in front of Heng Guo Duke and Ding Guo Duke: "Two Guo Duke, Su Han dare to commit such a heinous killing today, even two Guo Duke Arms are cut off, this matter, we must


    The Queen Mother must be notified immediately! "


    "Prince, quickly send us into the palace, I want the best imperial doctor to heal the arms of our brothers!"


    Heng Guogong said pale.


    ...


    Outside the Yunwu Tower, countless gazes mixed with awe, curiosity, and fear fell on Su Han and the group of black horses behind him.


    "Why help me?"


    Su Han asked the black riding leader.


    After a few breaths of silence, the black horse leader said: "I once asked Master for the Fangtian halberd, but Master didn''t give it to me."


    "Are you a disciple of the ancestor?"


    Su Han was a little surprised.


    The dead leader beside the emperor turned out to be the disciple of the ancestor?


    "Named disciple."


    The black horse leader said: "Master said I was too stupid, so I can only be a named disciple."


    In the eyes of that ancestor, the ten-fold powerhouse of the dignified birth-breathing realm was still too stupid, and Su Han couldn''t help but sigh. "My ancestor is kind to me, and today I asked you to come and help me again. I am grateful, but killing Lin Guangyuan will surely provoke many poisonous snakes to bite me. I''m not afraid, but you are by your father''s side. The leader of the black rider, wouldn''t it be implicated in this matter?


    ? "


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    "There is no need for the prince to worry about this matter. It is not the master who made me here today."


    The black horse leader chuckled lightly: "There are many dangers outside the palace. Now that the prince is finished, let me return to the palace."


    Didn''t the ancestor let him come?


    Could it be the emperor?


    A suspicion arose in Su Han''s heart.


    ...


    Su Han returned to the palace with his feet, and the two of Heng Guogong were sent to the Temple of Ren where the Queen Mother lived.


    "How did you become like this? In the State of Su, who else would dare to kill the two state princes?"


    The Queen Mother Rensheng was shocked and angry.


    "Also ask Auntie to call the shots for us!"


    Old man Hengguo burst into tears.


    He said in a few words how Su Han persecuted everyone. When he heard that Lin Guangyuan was dead, the expression on Empress Rensheng''s face suddenly became a little indifferent.


    "Has He Baiyan shot?"


    Empress Rensheng said coldly.


    "Grandma, Chief Crane did make a move. The grandson felt strange, could it be his father..."


    Su Yin whispered from the side.


    At this moment, a group of people suddenly walked into the Temple of Ren, the leader of which was the Emperor of the State of Su, and the pale Nangong Yu''er followed him, and the leader of the black horse was not far behind him.


    "The emperor! Look at your good son, who dared to do something with my two nephews. Are you still in charge?"


    Empress Rensheng immediately rebuked.


    "Mother and calm down first."


    The emperor smiled and glanced over the two of Heng Guogong.


    "Quite my anger? How do I calm my anger? They are also your uncle''s son anyhow, and now they are disabled. How can I calm my anger?"


    Empress Rensheng said with tears.


    "Mother, if they weren''t the uncle''s son, Su''s grandson, they would have died at this moment."


    The emperor looked cold in vain.


    Su Yin was startled slightly, and immediately received Nangong Yu''er''s eyes indicating that he would never open his mouth, and his heart was shocked!


    Empress Rensheng¡¯s tears disappeared without a trace, she looked at the emperor in amazement, "What did you say?"


    "The two of them have been used as gunmen, and they don''t know that Lin Guangyuan wants to kill Su Han today, and his death is more than guilty."


    The emperor said lightly.


    The two country princes were slightly startled, and then glanced at each other, and both saw the awe in the depths of each other''s eyes.


    "My son, if you want to kill, I can only kill it. You two remember the lesson this time."


    The emperor coldly glanced at the two national grandfathers, and then the Empress Dowager Chaoren Sheng smiled: "Mother, don''t be too sad, you just have to break your arm. I will ask someone to help them connect it."


    "If it can be connected, it would be nice to say."


    Empress Rensheng said, she closed her eyes slowly, as if she didn''t want to say more.


    Upon seeing this, the emperor smiled, and after a few words of comfort, he took the people and left the Temple of Ren.


    Lin Xun''er looked more desperate and at a loss.


    Lin Guangyuan is dead?


    What the emperor said just now, like a magic sound, kept echoing in her mind.


    After the emperor left, the Empress Dowager Rensheng suddenly opened her eyes, "Don''t treat the emperor as a fool, do nothing, don''t leave any traces, or be too obvious!"


    "Auntie."


    Heng Guogong was a bit wronged.


    "Aunt, Su Han is too arrogant here. If you don''t kill him, if you let him sit on the throne in the future, I''m afraid there will be no way for us brothers to survive."


    Dingguo said in a low voice.


    "Yeah, even if it is for you... we must get rid of the evil seed of this demon girl..."


    Empress Rensheng sighed softly.


    "Grandma, hunting day will be seven days later, if it can be at that time..."


    Su Yin reminded in a low voice.


    "Wu Dong is dead, right? You go and inform Haoranmen."


    Empress Rensheng looked at Heng Guogong: "Sometimes, we can kill people without our own hands being stained with blood."


    "Aunt, I know how to do it!"


    Heng Guo nodded quickly.


    "Will you give him three hundred thousand taels?"


    Dingguo spoke suddenly.


    "Yes, at least it can stop the emperor''s mouth."


    Empress Rensheng said indifferently.


    ...


    The next day, Lord Heng obediently ordered people to send 300,000 taels of silver notes, and yesterday''s incident was also spread among the noble circles in the capital.


    There is no secret in the palace, the eyes of those palace ladies looking at Su Han early in the morning are both in awe and fear.


    "The old woman''s two nephews were cut off by me, but she didn''t bother me? Did she send the money so well?"


    Su Han put away the bank note and sneered in his heart.


    Thinking about it with the ass, I know that the opponent is probably holding a certain big move behind him. The release time of the big move should be on Hunting Day.


    "There are still six days. The money will come in time. Go buy some Qi Condensing Pill and Qi Blood Pill first."


    Su Han walked to the royal family arsenal.


    With money, even walking seems to be floating.


    "The prince is here!"


    "Quickly avoid! Don''t give him an excuse to slash our heads!"


    "Be quiet, be quiet!"


    At the royal family arsenal, when everyone saw Su Han''s figure, they scattered.


    Some of the side branches of the royal family who had just walked out of the arsenal quickly hid aside, not daring to look at Su Han.


    Su Han walked into the royal family arsenal with a smile, and saw Su Changsheng at a glance.


    "Ancestor, we meet again."


    "You have already taken things last time. If you take them again, you have to take it next month. The rules must not be broken."


    Su Changsheng smiled.


    "I bought it today, not for nothing."


    Su Han smiled.


    "I heard that Lord Heng gave you the dividends of Yunwulou? Then you should have a lot of money now. Let''s talk about what you want to buy."


    Su Changsheng said.


    "Qi Xue Pill and Qi Condensing Pill."


    Su Han said.


    "How much to buy?"


    "One hundred third-rank Qi condensing pills, fifty third-rank Qi and blood pills."


    "The Qi Condensing Pill is two hundred and fifty thousand, and the Qi and Blood Pill is fifty thousand, a total of 300,000 taels."


    Soon, Su Han got the Qi Condensing Pill and Qi Blood Pill, and the 300,000 taels of silver notes that had not yet released the heat also fell into Su Changsheng''s hands.


    "I said, what do you buy so many condensing pills for? You can''t finish eating them again and again. You have to eat these for several years, right?"


    Su Changsheng smiled.


    "Be prepared."


    Su Han smiled, this kind of thing can''t be explained, Su Changsheng will naturally know in the future.


    "By the way, I heard people say that Fang Tian painted a halberd into a Tier 3 magic weapon? Unexpectedly, your kid is the strongest magic weapon craftsman in the Su Kingdom."


    Su Changsheng said with a smile but a smile.


    "The ancestors are polite. If the ancestors need to build some magic weapon in the future, Su Han can do it, he will do it!"


    Su Han folded his hands and smiled.


    Although he is not a true master craftsman, but there is a system, he is the best master craftsman in the world.


    As long as the Emperor''s Coins are sufficient and there are good spiritual materials, he can build even a Tier 9 Divine Weapon!


    "Unfortunately, God Emperor Coins are too rare."


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    "Su Han!"


    At this moment, a voice full of resentment sounded behind Su Han.


    Su Han turned and looked around, only to see a beautiful woman in palace clothes looking at her viciously, as if killing her enemy.


    "Long Fei."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "It''s you, causing Su Leng to go to Great Zhou on your behalf!"


    Long Fei''s bitter way.


    After that, she suddenly yelled, and rushed directly to Su Han, dancing and dancing, and hit Su Han like a shrew. When everyone saw this scene, they suddenly felt amused. No matter how dark Su Han started, he couldn''t help the concubine of the saint, right?

 Chapter 13： Wind thunder sword mad

    "If you touch me, even if it''s a corner of your clothes, I will kill you on the spot. Try it."


    Su Han looked at Concubine Long before him seriously.


    Although the tone was plain, the murderous intent contained therein caused the temperature in the royal family''s arsenal to drop a bit.


    When Concubine Long''s palm was about to fall on Su Han''s face, her life stopped. She stared at Su Han with a bitter expression, but she dared not start.


    During this period of time, the number of people who died in Su Han''s hands no longer knows how many people there were, including even great generals like Lin Guangyuan.


    No one thought that Su Han was joking at the moment.


    "Why! Why are you killing Su Leng! I have only one prince, and he is your Seventh Emperor Brother!"


    Long Fei''s tears burst into her eyes.


    "If you want an explanation, then go to the emperor father, well, maybe the national teacher can also give you an explanation, I''m afraid you dare not look for him."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "It''s you! You killed it! It has nothing to do with other people. If you go to the Great Zhou Dynasty obediently, Su Leng will not be your substitute!


    He had a promising future, but now he is going to suffer in Da Zhou! "


    Concubine Long looked resentful: "Su Han, you will not end well. I came from the Long Family of Qingzhou. Wait! Sooner or later, I will make you repay me twice!"


    "Long Concubine, you are so brave, dare to threaten the prince in the palace? Do you think you are a descendant of the Long family?


    You are just a sideman! Otherwise, you are now a queen, not a concubine! "


    A cold voice sounded behind Long Fei.


    Everyone hurriedly looked, only to see a woman with white skin as snow and a scarlet flame mark on her eyebrows coming.


    A little **** and a little palace lady followed her. When everyone saw this woman, their eyelids twitched several times.


    How can Huang Fei appear in the royal family arsenal?


    Su Changsheng gave Su Han a look of ¡®good for himself¡¯, turned and left, obviously not wanting to get involved in this feminine dispute.


    "Huang Fei?"


    A look of fright flashed in Long Fei''s eyes.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Concubine Huang stood still in front of Concubine Long. She was taller than an ordinary man. She looked at Concubine Long condescendingly, her eyes full of coldness.


    "Huang Fei, this is between me and Su Han, it has nothing to do with you."


    Concubine Long''s expression changed as she gritted her teeth.


    "Snapped!"


    There was a crisp sound.


    Concubine Huang slapped Concubine Long in front of everyone.


    Concubine Long covered her face, somewhat incredulous.


    "What are you looking at? Get out."


    Huang Fei said lightly.


    Su Han was a little surprised. He and Concubine Huang didn''t seem to have any intersection. How could the other party suddenly come forward to help him today?


    "You guys, good! You guys are good!"


    Concubine Long covered her face and looked at Concubine Huang and Su Han, suddenly showing a grinning grin, turning around and walking away quickly.


    "Su Han has seen Concubine Huang."


    Su Han arched his hands.


    "The prince doesn''t need to be polite."


    Concubine Huang faced Su Han as if she had changed again, with a gentle smile and a gentle voice.


    "Long Concubine is too careful, and Su Leng went to Da Zhou as a hostage. He should completely drive this woman crazy. You should be more careful in the palace in the future."


    Huang Fei reminded.


    "If she dares to do it, I will kill her."


    Su Han smiled.


    Concubine Huang looked weird. She could tell that Su Han was not joking. This was not the eldest prince she remembered.


    Have you experienced something that really changed your mind in a short time?


    "If the prince is free, you can go to my place to sit."


    Huang Fei smiled.


    After that, she took the little **** and the little court lady and turned and left. Everyone was shocked secretly when they saw this scene.


    They still couldn''t see that Huang Fei was deliberately pulling the relationship with Su Han, which shows that Su Han''s performance during this period of time has already made some people unable to treat them plainly!


    In the next few days, Su Han did not leave the palace for half a step, and continued to practice Ziji Hunyuan Jue in retreat.


    Finally, when the hunting day was approaching, Su Han successfully entered the Triple Breath Realm.


    The Thunder''s real aura in his body is mighty and mighty, it''s just a real aura, and it''s no longer weaker than the tenth level of Tier 3 Tinder''s fetal breath!


    "The more Nangong is the fifth grade fire, if the true aura is 50, I am now 30.


    As long as I was promoted to the fifth stage of the fetal breath, I would not be weaker than him only in terms of cultivation.


    Coupled with Tier 4 magic weapon, thunder halberd, I can hang him up and fight alone. "


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth rose slightly.


    Since he had the system and got a supreme fire like the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon, he has reversed the mortal situation in a short period of time.


    In front of him, Nangong Yue, which was like a big mountain, became a loess **** that could be crossed at any time!


    "Boom boom boom!"


    In the distance, there was a thunderous drumbeat.


    "This day is finally here. If you have any means, just let it be."


    The Thunder True Qi in Su Han''s body vibrated with the sound of drums, and his eyes seemed to flash with electric light.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The southern suburbs of Beijing.


    In front of the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, the national teacher Nangong Yue and the black horse leader He Baiyan stood at the side of the emperor.


    On the left and right, there were also dozens of concubines including Nangong Yuer, Huang Fei, Long Fei, and so on.


    Below, stood the hundreds of civil and military officials of the Su Kingdom.


    On this day, thousands of royal children, side branches, and the sons of officials will enter the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range for a month of hunting!


    "You are all talents from the younger generation of the Soviet Union. The next month will be the time to prove yourself!


    Within a month, the more savage monsters killed, the higher the rank, and the one who will be ranked first!


    For the one who ranks first, I will reward a fourth-rank blasting pill! "


    The emperor spoke slowly, his voice echoing in everyone''s ears under the agitation of his true energy.


    From this it can be seen that the emperor''s own martial arts cultivation is definitely not weak.


    Fourth-Rank Explosive Pill?


    The complexions of Su Yin and others changed one after another, their eyes became a bit fiery.


    The fourth stage is already a middle-class medicine, not to mention the blasting pill that greatly helps the fetal breath state.


    Taking it in the physical state can increase the probability of opening the fetal breath door and achieve the fetal breath state.


    Taking the fetal breath to take it can increase a lot of true qi, if you have good luck, you can directly promote to the world!


    However, everyone can only swallow one pill and it will lose its effect.


    "The emperor, I don''t know if our disciple from the Jiuyang Academy, if he wins the first place, can he get the Qi Pill?"


    Suddenly, a deep voice came.


    Everyone looked behind them one after another, only to see a middle-aged man in a green robe, smiling and walking slowly with seven or eight young men and women.


    "Master!"


    Su Xiayu said in surprise.


    The Fourth Prince who stood with Shenwuhou smiled slightly.


    "This person is definitely innate!"


    Su Han''s expression became serious.


    The middle-aged man in Qingpao glanced at him intentionally or unintentionally, and the pressure in his eyes was much stronger than that of Nangong Yue and others!


    "Nine Sun Academy Chen Qitai has seen the emperor!"


    Chen Qitai stood in front of the crowd and saluted the emperor on the high platform.


    "Chen Qitai? Wind, thunder and sword mad Chen Qitai?"


    "It turned out to be him!"


    "He is Su Xiayu''s master?"


    A look of shock appeared on the faces of hundreds of civil and military officials, and the eyes of the younger generation of royal children and officials and eunuchs looked at Su Xiayu, suddenly full of envy!


    Feng Lei Jian Kuang Chen Qitai''s reputation is very big, at least, in the realm of the Great Zhou Dynasty, few people would not know this person.


    This man practiced martial arts at the age of eight and lit a double fire.


    They are the fire of the fourth grade wind attribute, and the fire of the third grade thunder attribute. Both fires are in the form of swords, so with swordsmanship, Chen Qitai seems to be on the hook.


    He entered the fetus at the age of fifteen and entered the congenital at the age of twenty. Now he is more than forty years old. Although he has not broken through to the Nirvana state, everyone knows that the wind, thunder and sword madness will enter Nirvana in the future, it is a certain thing!


    "It turned out to be Mr. Chen."


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Today, Mr. Chen intends to let several Gaozuo also participate in the hunting day of our Soviet country?"


    "Yes, I have this intention in the next."


    Chen Qitai nodded slowly.


    "It''s so good. If Mr. Chen gets the first place, he will naturally get my reward."


    The emperor smiled.


    "So, I would like to thank the emperor first."


    Chen Qitai folded his hands and smiled.


    As soon as this statement came out, it seemed that he had determined that the first hunting day would be captured by his disciples.


    Although arrogant.


    But everyone did not feel wrong.


    Behind Chen Qitai, stood a young man with an ordinary appearance, not very conspicuous in the crowd, but there was a natural pride on his face.


    "You are Su Han, the prince of State Su? The younger sister was injured by you? You also ruined the thunder-attribute magic weapon that the master gave to the younger sister?"


    The young man suddenly looked at Su Han, his voice indifferent, but with a trace of reproach.


    "who are you?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Jiuyang Academy Jiang Kong."


    The youth said solemnly.


    "Jiang Kong?"


    "Could it be from the Jiang family of Da Zhou?"


    "It seems to be him! I didn''t expect that he would actually worship Feng Lei Jian Kuang''s door!"


    "It''s normal! I heard that he lit a supreme fire type 4 thunder dragon!


    Although it is the fourth rank, even the fifth rank fire can''t compare with it!


    Now that he is only twenty-three, he has reached eight levels of fetal breath! "


    "The Jiang family is out of this, and it will prosper for at least a hundred years in the future!"


    Whispers were heard from all around, and everyone looked at Jiang Kong with a hint of curiosity and awe.


    The fourth-rank supreme fire seed, Jiang Kong will become innate in the future, it is also normal, this is another Tianjiao comparable to the wind and thunder sword!


    Su Han moved his ears slightly, and looked at Jiang Kong with a scrutinizing gaze.


    It was the first time that he faced a Tianjiao who also possessed the supreme fire, the fourth grade Thunder Dragon, and he didn''t know what it was like.


    It''s just that compared with his Ninth-Rank Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon, that''s far worse!


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me? Or... to the younger sister?"


    Jiang Kong looked at Su Han lightly.


    Su Xiayu stood beside her master and a group of senior brothers and sisters, only feeling full of confidence, and the little fear in her heart against Su Han in the past few days has long since disappeared!


    "No."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Should you not want to say sorry to Junior Sister?"


    A trace of displeasure appeared in Jiang Kong''s eyes.


    "Are you sick? Or did you practice martial arts to train your mind?"


    Su Han frowned. Everyone was dumbfounded. They didn''t expect Su Han to face Jiang Kong, a disciple of the Jiuyang Academy from the Jiang family of the Great Zhou, and worship the Tianjiao under the name of Feng Lei Jian Kuang, so stiff!

 Chapter 14： Earn king coins

    "Brother, you are too much. Brother Jiang came from a long way. You are a disciple of Senior Jian Kuang, or a disciple of the Jiang family of Da Zhou. How dare you humiliate at will?"


    Su Yin rebuked.


    "Prince, please pay attention to your words and deeds!"


    Su Xiayu said angrily.


    "Mr. Chen don''t want to care, the eldest prince has always been of this kind in the Soviet Union."


    Shenwuhou smiled gloomily.


    Many civil and military officials laughed after hearing this.


    At this moment, they would rather stand on Da Zhou''s side than Su Han''s side.


    Many people even look forward to it. Today, Chen Qitai will bring his disciples here, obviously for its purpose.


    It is estimated that Su Xiayu and Su Zhiyuan were defeated by Su Han some time ago, and came to Xingshi to inquire!


    "Holy, the prince''s remarks are insulting to the country!"


    Nangong Yue suddenly handed over, and the clear voice spread throughout the audience under the agitation of true Qi!


    "Really the emperor is not in a hurry for the eunuchs."


    Su Han suddenly sneered, his eyes swept across the crowd: "Brother Jiang didn''t even speak, you all jumped out like clowns, what are you doing?"


    "you!"


    "The prince! Too much!"


    "Please take back the remarks made by the prince!"


    "Young people, it''s good to be a little energetic, but if they are too energetic, then they become arrogant. This is not a good character for martial arts."


    Chen Qitai looked at Su Han and spoke slowly.


    As soon as he spoke, everyone immediately closed their mouths and gloated at Su Han.


    "Mr. Chen, the innate realm is very strong?"


    Su Han gave in to Chen Qitai.


    "Very strong."


    Chen Qitai looked at Su Han with deep meaning.


    "Can one enemy 10,000?"


    Su Han asked again.


    Chen Qitai was startled slightly, "No."


    "Since even thousands of enemies can''t do it, who will give you the courage to speak loudly on our Soviet hunting day and teach me the great prince of the Soviet Union?"


    Su Han laughed and said: "Call you sir, you respect your martial arts cultivation, not you, don¡¯t think that if you break into a little fame, you will be deceived. Be careful I teach you not to get out of the border of Su country. !"


    Chen Qitai was startled at first, and when he reacted, he was furious!


    No one has dared to threaten him so much! Humiliated him so much!


    No matter where you go! Even those royal families of the Great Zhou Dynasty, which one is not polite to him?


    Today, in the State of Su, he was ridiculed and scolded by a younger generation in the fetal state?


    Jiang Kong, Su Xiayu and other disciples of Chen Qitai were equally angry, just when a scolding battle was about to erupt.


    The emperor spoke.


    "Su Han, Mr. Chen is a senior after all, and your words are really disrespectful. I will punish you for no money this month!"


    The emperor shouted coldly.


    No money?


    Do I have any money?


    Su Han was startled, and then reacted, the emperor didn''t punish him at all...


    "The emperor, I never thought that the prince of your country would have such sharp teeth."


    Chen Qitai said without a smile.


    "Why should Mr. Chen care about a younger generation, come, give Mr. Chen a seat!"


    The emperor smiled.


    There was a pause, "Hunting Day is now open. Everyone will enter the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range for me. In less than a month, no one is allowed to come out, except for death!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone immediately scrambled towards the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range. Most of them formed a small team, ranging from three to four people, and as many as seven or eight people.


    Only Su Han, the lonely one.


    Concubine Huang looked at Su Han''s back, and a bright light flashed in her eyes.


    ...


    "This is the Wild Demon Mountain..."


    Su Han seemed to be standing in the primeval forest, feeling the incomparably fresh air, rushing towards him from all directions, like a natural oxygen bar.


    There are many people who have the same feelings as him, and they are all standing around at the moment, looking at ease.


    "Su Han."


    Jiang Kong''s voice sounded behind Su Han.


    Su Han turned and looked.


    In addition to Jiang Kong, Su Xiayu, and several other disciples brought by Chen Qitai, Su Yin, Lin Xun''er, Lin Haojie, and the noble children of Su, all stood with Jiang Kong.


    Among the dozens of people, many are children of the Nangong family. One of them, Su Han, is still fresh in his memory. He is the son of Nangong Yue and Nangong hates.


    Nangongyue didn''t marry a wife and had children, so he adopted a talented child of martial arts from the side, and cultivated him as a son.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Little Junior Sister told me that you have a Tier 3 magic weapon, which is of thunder attribute?"


    Jiang Kong smiled.


    Su Han glanced at Su Xiayu, Su Xiayu looked away with some guilty conscience, not daring to look at Su Han.


    "So what?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Well, let me bet with you. If I win this hunting day, you will lose to me the magic soldier."


    A touch of greed flashed deep in Jiang Kong''s eyes.


    Tier 3 Lightning Attribute Divine Weapon, even if he doesn''t have it, Tier 3 Divine Weapon is not very rare, and with the strength of the Great Zhou Jiang Family, it is not rare at all.


    However, the third-tier magic weapon of the thunder attribute is very rare, and now his master Feng Thunder Sword Kuang''s sword is only a third-tier intermediate-level thunder attribute magic weapon.


    "You want to bet against me?"


    Su Han said with a faint smile: "What is your bet?"


    "I have no bet."


    Jiang Kong chuckled lightly: "As long as you have a bet with me, I can guarantee that you can leave the Wild Demon Mountain alive within this month."


    The expressions of Su Yin and others changed slightly.


    "What a joke! You came to my empty glove white wolf? Do you think I am a fool?"


    Su Leng laughed.


    "Grand Prince, this is your opportunity, don''t you plan to cherish it?"


    Jiang Kong frowned slightly.


    "Whether I can leave the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range alive is not up to you, but you, whether I can leave this place alive depends on luck."


    After speaking, Su Han turned around and left.


    "Brother, this person is too rampant! I want to kill him."


    Behind Jiang Kong, a young man looked at Su Han''s back and licked his lips, regardless of the presence of Su Yin and other royal children.


    "Brother Su, your eldest brother is so temperamental."


    Jiang Kong looked at Su Yin and said with a smile.


    "People who are too temperamental usually die quickly, Brother Jiang, why don''t we cooperate?"


    Su Yin smiled.


    "Cooperation? Why do you cooperate with me?"


    Jiang Kong suddenly changed his face, sneered, and led Su Xiayu and the others towards Su Han''s departure.


    Su Yin and others were dumbfounded.


    "The Jiang family of Da Zhou is really arrogant!"


    After a while, Nangong Hen suddenly sneered.


    "Cousin, we won''t have too much intersection with Jiang Kong. Let him be arrogant, but this Su Han..."


    Su Yin narrowed his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, my father and Shenwuhou are ready. I heard that Duke Heng also informed Haoranmen. With Jiang Kong and the others, what is waiting for Su Han this time will be the Tianluodiwang that makes him desperate!"


    Nangong bitterly said.


    Lin Xun''er and Lin Haojie were so excited when they heard this, their fists couldn''t help but clenched. Their revenge for killing their father was finally about to be reported!


    As long as anyone knows this matter, no one will think that Su Han can still leave the Wild Demon Mountain Range alive!


    ...


    An hour later, Su Han encountered the first wild monster.


    This is a second-order poisonous python.


    The five-foot-long body, hung between a few large trees in the sky, with cold green eyes, looking at Su Han condescendingly, vomiting the bright red snake letter in his mouth.


    The next moment, the poisonous python suddenly opened his mouth to Su Han, and a mouthful of venom was shot like an arrow from the string!


    Su Han''s figure moved and avoided the venom. A huge boulder on which he was standing was eroded by the venom, and it suddenly became pitted, and a burst of white smoke appeared.


    "Do you think I am your food?"


    Su Lian looked at the poisonous python coldly.


    As if feeling provoked, the poisonous python shakes its body, with poisonous mist in its mouth, and rushes towards Su Han!


    "Die!"


    Fang Tian''s painted halberd appeared in Su Han''s hands out of thin air, and the turbulent thunder real energy poured into it.


    Thunder Halberd!


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the separated body of this second-order poisonous python smashed directly to the ground.


    Its head has been directly cut off by Fang Tian''s painted halberd!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting 65 Divine Emperor Coins!"


    The system prompt sounded suddenly.


    Su Han was startled slightly, and quickly checked the attribute panel, only to see the God Emperor Coin column, 65 God Emperor Coin did appear!


    Killing a Tier 2 savage demon, can you get Divine Emperor Coins?


    Su Han was pleasantly surprised.


    "The system, is it possible for all the savage monsters to get me the Emperor''s Coin?"


    "There is a certain chance. In addition to the Emperor''s Coins, the Wild Demon may also burst out other rewards such as gift packages."


    System Road.


    "That''s great!"


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth rose slightly.


    At this moment, several figures suddenly broke into this dense forest.


    "This is a second-order poisonous python?"


    "It seems to be!"


    "Huh, it''s him!"


    Originally, these people were surprised and delighted when they saw the corpse of the second-order poisonous python. For the physical realm, if they could kill a second-order brute monster, it would be enough to prove themselves.


    But they immediately found Su Han standing next to the poisonous python''s body, and the joy on his face disappeared.


    Su Han glanced at these people indifferently, then took out a seal, leaving an exclusive mark in the center of the poisonous python''s head.


    The seal was forged by a special method, and the imprint left behind would not fade within a month. Later, someone would come and take the poisonous python''s body away and put it in Su Han''s name.


    After doing all this, Su Han ignored those guys and immediately went looking for the next prey.


    He wants divine emperor coins!


    As long as he collects three hundred, he can buy another Tier 4 thunder flame rune!


    In this area, there were not many Tier 2 savage monsters. Su Han encountered a few Tier 1 savage monsters, and after beheading them, only one of them exploded 15 points of God Emperor coins.


    "This won''t work. This area was specially drawn down to prevent too many casualties. The number of Tier 2 savage monsters is too scarce, so you must go deep into the savage monster mountain range!"


    Su Han made a decision, and then he looked at the direction of the depths of the mountain range and kept moving forward.


    First-order high-level brutal demon ice tiger, kill! Reward: 15 divine emperor coins.


    Tier 1 Intermediate Demon Chasing Wind Leopard, kill! Reward: None.


    The second-order low-level barbarian cannibal, kill! Reward: 60 divine emperor coins.


    Su Han killed all the way, the divine emperor coins were getting more and more, and the distance to three hundred was not far away!


    Suddenly, Su Han turned and looked around. A few feet away behind him, there are a few figures.

 Chapter 15： Tinder show

    Su Han looked at those few figures faintly, this place has already gone beyond the scope of the hunting day, and will appear here, basically with another purpose.


    "Don''t hide it, come out."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Seven or eight figures suddenly walked out of the dark, forming a state of encirclement, surrounding Su Han.


    "The prince really deserves his reputation."


    One of them folded his hands towards Su Han and smiled.


    "I know you, Shenwuhou Mansion is the first to worship Bai Shan."


    Su Han said.


    In his memory, he was deeply impressed with Bai Shan.


    The opponent should not be a member of the Soviet Union, his birthplace is unknown, and his martial arts cultivation is around eightfold in the fetal breath state.


    The martial arts fire is: the third class poisonous python.


    The martial arts powerhouses with a level seven or more of the fetal breath realm are already top-notch masters in the capital of Su Kingdom.


    Bai Shan once used the strength of eightfold fetal breath to fight against a master with ninefold fetal breath, and finally won a tragic victory. It was this battle that made him the first worship of Shenwuhou Mansion!


    "It is rare that the prince still remembers it."


    Bai Shan smiled calmly.


    The other seven figures were a little jealous of Su Han. Two of these seven people also exuded the breath of the fetal breath state, but the rest were all masters with the tenth physical state.


    They are very familiar with each other. It is estimated that apart from Bai Shan, these seven people are all masters of the martial arts invited from outside.


    "Grand Prince, shall we be straightforward?"


    Bai Shan smiled: "You killed Lord Hou¡¯s only son, and the hatred is as deep as the sea. Either you die or Lord Hou died. If you are willing to dictate to me, I can tell you something about the former before you die. The Queen''s matter."


    The former queen?


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    The seven people brought by Bai Shan were also surprised.


    "These secrets, even Master Hou, I didn''t tell them. You can hear them before you die, and you can die with eyesight."


    Bai Shan smiled.


    "Oh? You are enshrined in a marquis mansion, but you know the secrets of my mother? Do you think I will believe it?"


    Su Han sneered.


    "The prince, you should know that I am not from the Soviet Union. What if I once saw your mother in a special place? Of course, she was very young at that time."


    Bai Shan smiled lightly.


    Su Han sighed slightly:


    "If what you said is true, you didn''t tell Shenwuhou about this, but you were willing to tell me, because you think I will definitely die? Then they heard it too, I guess you will also be silenced afterwards?"


    As soon as this statement came out, the expressions of the seven people brought by Bai Shan suddenly changed, and the eyes looking at Bai Shan became more jealous.


    Without waiting for them to speak, the True Qi in Su Han''s body had already poured into his legs, and he rushed towards the nearest physical master.


    Holding his right hand in the void, Fang Tian''s painted halberd appeared out of thin air, flashing with terrible thunder flames, and struck the body of the ten-tiered martial artist.


    puff!


    Hot blood soared out, and the tenth-level warrior of the physical body was too late to react, so he was cut in half, followed by the second and third...


    Su Han''s thunder halberd technique was extremely fast, and in an instant, five of the eight people died, leaving only Bai Shan and the other two fetal breath realms alive.


    Although these physical realm masters shouldn''t be a cause for concern, under the siege, Lengjian might be hidden.


    Solve them first, Su Han can concentrate on dealing with these three fetal breath realms.


    "Fast speed!"


    A dignified color suddenly appeared in Bai Shan''s eyes.


    The other two looked at the Fang Tian painted halberd in Su Han''s hand, shocked and greedy in their eyes.


    "This must be a Tier 3 magic weapon! It''s still a thunder attribute, and it''s a white sacrifice. You don''t need the benefits you give us brothers. If you kill the prince, he will be treated as our reward."


    One of them smiled greedily.


    However, in order to prevent Su Han from violent again, the true energy in his body surged and poured into his body, revealing the seven-fold cultivation base of fetal breath!


    The other is almost the same as him.


    In order to kill Su Han to avenge his son, Shen Wuhou has exhausted his mind and invited three top-notch masters!


    "This magic weapon belongs to me, so you take your reward."


    Bai Shan shouted coldly.


    The two fetal breath states were unhappy, but Bai Shan had the experience of fighting the fetal breath nine times. They were very jealous and did not dare to say anything.


    "The halberd technique just now should be passed on to you by Su Changsheng? This royal ancestor''s method is really powerful."


    Bai Shanchao Su Han smiled faintly: "You just used the halberd technique and the benefits of the third-order magical soldiers to kill the five physical forms and ten levels in a flash. It is indeed quite powerful, but the battle between the fetal breath does not have this. As simple as..."


    A giant python suddenly appeared behind Bai Shan.


    That is the martial arts fire that Zhen Qi manifested!


    The third grade fire with eightfold fetal breath is already solid enough.


    Behind the other two fetuses, a spear and a yellow dog appeared at the same time.


    This is the real combat method of the fetal breath.


    The fire that manifests, under the effect of True Qi, can possess extremely strong destructive power, which is beyond the imagination of a warrior in the physical realm.


    "Budo Tinder? I have it too."


    Su Han smiled.


    True Qi urged, the thunder on his body gradually rose, and behind Su Han, a huge thunder dragon suddenly appeared!


    Nine-Rank Supreme Tinder, Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon!


    "what is this?"


    The three of Bai Shan looked at the dragon full of thunder, and their eyes were shocked.


    The body of the Thunder Dragon is a lap bigger than Bai Shan''s third grade poisonous python!


    "Extreme Tinder? You are not Su Han!"


    Bai Shan''s expression suddenly became terrified.


    As long as the fire of the warrior is ignited, it is impossible to change!


    The fire of the prince of the Kingdom of Su is 6th rank, but the person in front of him is far superior to 6th rank, and it is also extremely rare and extreme attributes: thunder and dragon!


    The two extremes are for the supreme!


    "He''s not Su Han? Bai Fu, you cheated us!"


    The other two fetuses were not calm in an instant.


    All three of them thought that the person in front of them was someone else''s fake. If that was the case, it means that the other party was already prepared and deliberately led them to the bait!


    "No matter who he is, kill him first. I can feel that this person''s cultivation base is not particularly high. The three of us work together and don''t need to fear him!"


    Bai Shan said with a solemn expression.


    Hearing this, the two nodded immediately, and together with Bai Shan, they attacked Su Han first.


    The martial arts fire of the three, with Su Han as the target, arrived in no time.


    Roar!


    The Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon suddenly uttered a dragon chant and bit down, and the spear and the big yellow dog were swallowed into the abdomen.


    "what!"


    The two fetal Qiqie let out a scream, spouted a **** arrow, and then fell to the ground with a look of wilt.


    Although the fire seed was manifested in true qi, it was swallowed by the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon, causing them to be seriously injured on the spot.


    Taking advantage of the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon to deal with the third-grade poisonous python, Su Han''s figure moved and appeared in front of the two fetal breath sevenfolds, and Fang Tian painted the halberd suddenly.


    Puff! The two heads grumbled and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 16： Qingdi

    The two fetuses died at seven times, and the martial arts fire that Bai Shan revealed was also turned into ashes by a burst of thunder. Bai Shan spouted a mouthful of blood, and his expression paled back a few steps.


    "The rank of this Thunder Dragon is extremely high! The cultivation base displayed by this person is definitely not more than the third level of the fetal breath state, but the condensed level of the fire is higher than mine... the eighth level?"


    Huh, there was no blood on Bai Shan''s face!


    Only the 8-Rank Supreme Fire can manifest a martial art fire that is stronger than him when the fetal breath is tripled!


    "Who are you! How can there be someone like you behind Su Han?"


    Bai Shan''s expression was distorted, and his heart was terrified.


    Eight-Rank Supreme Tinder, how many such characters can be found in Qingzhou?


    Why does this kind of character appear in the little Su country, disguised as the great prince Su Han to entrap him?


    Su Han''s thoughts moved, and the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon disappeared immediately. He has been manifesting the fire of the martial arts, which greatly depletes the true energy.


    Bai Shan has been seriously injured. Su Han is already stronger than him in terms of true energy. In terms of fire, Su Han is crushing him, and in terms of magical weapons, Su Han''s fourth-order thunder attribute magical weapons are in hand.


    No matter how you look at it, the other party didn''t have the slightest chance.


    "Who am I? Am I the prince of Su Han?"


    Su Han walked towards Bai Shan slowly.


    "Impossible! Su Han is a sixth-grade ice attribute fire seed, and you..."


    Halfway through Bai Shan''s words, he suddenly stopped.


    There seemed to be a flash of lightning in my mind.


    The martial arts fire was poisoned, but suddenly rose again, killing the son of the **** Wuhou, beheading the ministers in the court, defeating the daughter of the four princes Su Xiayu, Yunwulou executed Lin Guangyuan...


    "Did you ignite the second martial arts fire..."


    Bai Shan muttered to himself.


    Yes! It must be so!


    He felt more and more that his guess was correct. The other party might really be Su Han, but an extremely rare event had happened to him.


    After the first kind of fire wilted and died, the second kind of fire was ignited. Only in this way can we explain Su Han''s domineering attitude from the dead during this period of time, and his strong turnaround!


    "I''ll give you a chance to tell me about what you intended to tell me before I was dying."


    Su Han came to Bai Shan and stood still.


    "The big prince spare his life!"


    Bai Shan suddenly knelt down and banged his head: "The villain didn''t know that the eldest prince is the eighth-rank supreme tinder. If you had known so, give the villain a hundred courage, and the villain would not dare to disrespect the prince!"


    What he feared was not Su Han''s status, not Su Han''s cultivation base, but this 8-Rank Supreme Fire!


    In Kyushu, Tinder is the foundation of martial arts. The higher the grade of Tinder, the stronger the achievements you will achieve in the future!


    Which of the terrifying existences that Bai Shan knows of possessing the eighth rank fire seed is not Wu Zunwu King? The most important thing is Yuandan Realm!


    What''s more, Su Han possesses the eighth rank supreme fire seed, which is a terrifying existence comparable to the ninth rank fire seed, and it is very likely to achieve a golden body in the future!


    "Say it."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "The eldest prince, after the villain has finished speaking, I am willing to be a rung of the underling and ask the eldest prince to show favor."


    Bai Shan kowtowed again and again.


    "Firstly."


    A trace of impatience appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Shan was slightly startled, not daring to say anything else, and quickly whispered:


    "The villain used to be a disciple of the Xuanwu Academy many years ago. Once, when the Qing Emperor was on a trip, the villain once saw from a distance... the former queen followed the Qing Emperor!"


    Xuanwu Academy?


    Qingdi?


    Su Han frowned slightly, the other party was born in one of the four top schools in Fengyun Kyushu? In these four academies, there are strong men of Dharma and golden body sitting in the center!


    The Qingdi in his mouth is one of the six emperors of the Kyushu.


    The Six Emperors are considered to be the six strongest people in the Kyushu.


    "You''re lying, the disciple of the Xuanwu Academy has a promising future. How can you come to a small place like Su? What''s more, your fire is only a third-rank, this kind of qualification, even the Jiuyang Academy of the Great Zhou Dynasty will not accept it. you!"


    Su Han said solemnly.


    "The villain used to be a servant disciple of the Xuanwu Academy. Later, because he offended a senior, he was afraid of losing his life, so he fled the Xuanwu Academy overnight and came to Su Kingdom."


    Bai Shan said in a hurry.


    Servant disciple...


    "You said that after seeing my mother by the side of Qingdi? Could it be a mistake?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "It''s true. The villain was shocked when he first saw the queen when he came to the country of Su, but the villain can guarantee that there is absolutely nothing wrong with it!"


    Bai Shan said decisively.


    puff!


    Bai Shan''s head fell on the ground with a grunt, and there was still a trace of amazement on his face. It seemed that Su Han would suddenly kill him.


    "Although I am missing a few errands, the news of the Ninth-Rank Supreme Tinder cannot be announced for the time being."


    Su Han glanced at Bai Shan, put away Fang Tian''s painting halberd, quickly left here, and continued deep into the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range!


    This time.


    He got a very important clue from Bai Shan!


    "Before the queen mother went missing, she gave me a jade pendant. Does her disappearance involve the Qing Emperor?"


    Su Han felt that if Bai Shan hadn''t lied, his mother would really be able to follow Qingdi before, his identity must be very important.


    There is no reason for such identities to come to a small place like Su Country, unless there is some special hidden information in it, maybe it is related to the jade pendant that opened the system of the gods of the heavens.


    After finding his mother, this is a key clue!


    "Strength! Without enough strength, let alone go to the''Wuzhou'' where the Qing Emperor is located, I can''t even go out of Qingzhou!"


    There was a firm gaze in Su Han''s eyes.


    ...


    Not long after Su Han left, an old man suddenly walked out of the depths of the forest. He glanced at the bodies of Bai Shan and others, frowning slightly.


    Then the old man walked in the direction where Su Han had left, seeming to be strolling in the field, but he could walk out of Zhang Xuyuan every step!


    Not long after the old man left, Jiang Kong, Su Xiayu and others also came here.


    "Shenwuhou Mansion is the first to worship Baishan?"


    Su Xiayu was slightly surprised when she saw Bai Shan''s body.


    This is a strong man with eightfold fetal breath, how can he be beheaded here?


    "Brother, Bai Shan''s cultivation base is at eightfold fetal breath. He appeared here today. It is estimated that Shenwuhou specially sent him to kill Su Han in order to avenge his son, but..."


    Su Xiayu frowned and thought.


    "It seems that this prince is protected by a master."


    Jiang Kong chuckled.


    "This person''s fire is only the third rank. Senior brother can easily kill him when he has five fetal breaths. Even if Su Han has nine fetal breaths by his side, or even the tenth fetal breath master protects him, he is not his opponent."


    One person smiled.


    A flash of arrogance flashed in Jiang Kong''s eyes, "Let''s go, since he has ran out of the boundaries set by the hunting day, it is more convenient for me to wait."


    Not long after they left.


    Su Yin, Lin Haojie, Lin Xun''er, Nangong Hen, and more than a dozen talented people have been late to arrive. Behind them, there are a few more figures that have not been seen before when they entered the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range.


    Those people looked full of yin, although they were wearing normal clothes, they exuded an eunuch''s breath.


    "Shen Wu waiter!"


    Su Yin looked at Bai Shan''s head with a gloomy expression.


    At this moment, a figure walked out behind him, crouched down to look at the bodies of Bai Shan and others, and then respectfully arched his hands towards Su Yin:


    "Prince, according to his subordinates, there are burn marks on their wounds. They may have died at the hands of Jiang Kong, Jiuyang Academy."


    "This person is too arrogant." Su Yin looked ugly, "Chasing, even if I can''t kill Su Han with my own hands, I have to watch Su Han die!"

 Chapter 17： Break two consecutive steps

    A few days later, Su Han killed dozens of Tier 1 and Tier 2 savage monsters, and finally collected 300 Divine Emperor Coins!


    "System, buy Tier 4 Rune Thunder Flame."


    On Fang Tian''s painting of the halberd, violent arcs flowed again, and these arcs gradually condensed into a rune in Su Han''s expectant gaze.


    It''s done!


    There was a hint of surprise in Su Han''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the second thunder flame rune was successfully branded, and as a result, the power of Fang Tian''s painted halberd was once again increased!


    Tier 4 magic weapon, enough for Su Han to use before Nirvana.


    It''s not that Su Han didn''t plan to try to buy Tier 5 runes, but the price was too expensive. If it fails once, Su Han cannot afford such a loss.


    In addition, the true energy required by the fifth-order divine weapon was too terrifying, and the fetal breath realm could not be used.


    Putting Fang Tian''s painting halberd into Danhai, Su Han glanced at the surroundings, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, took out a Qi Condensing Pill, swallowed it, and entered the Ding Cultivation Ziji Hunyuan Jue.


    He is now located in a very secret mountain col.


    Along the way, Su Han used his previous experience of special forces to not only wipe away all traces of his marching, but also deliberately made many traces that could mislead the pursuers.


    Even these four weeks have laid some traps.


    These traps are not particularly deadly to the martial artist, but they are enough to achieve the effect of early warning.


    As long as someone is within one mile of this place, whether it is a wild monster or a warrior, Su Han can know in advance!


    The days of entering the Ding Ding always pass quickly.


    Pills of condensing energy were swallowed into their abdomen and were quickly refined by Thunder True Qi.


    Three days later, Su Han broke through the bottleneck and successfully reached the fourfold fetal rate!


    "Now my cultivation base is comparable to Tier 4 Tinder''s fetal breath. Even if I have the Thunder Halberd Technique and Tier 4 Divine Soldiers in front of Nangong Yue, I will have the power to fight!"


    Su Han was very satisfied with the increase in his strength, he got up and stretched his muscles and bones, then left this mountain col and continued to go deep into the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range.


    Staying in one place for too long is easy to be found by chasing soldiers.


    Although Su Han was not afraid, he would waste his time this month, delaying his progress in cultivation and earning Divine Emperor Coins.


    As Su Han continued to deepen into the Wild Demon Mountain Range, Jiang Kong and Su Yin met unexpectedly.


    Both sides were blinded by the traces left by Su Han deliberately, and after reacting, they had completely lost the trace of Su Han.


    "Brother Jiang, my eldest brother is as cunning as a fox. If you want to find him in the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, I''m afraid you can''t do it in a short time."


    Su Yin smiled towards Jiang Kong.


    "He always leaves here."


    Jiang Kong smiled, then turned and left with Su Xiayu and others.


    "Prince, do you think he will just give up?"


    Nangong looked at Jiang Kong and the others with a gloomy expression. "No, the disciple of Jiuyang Academy is very arrogant. Su Han not only failed him before, but also humiliated his master Feng Lei Jian Kuang. Jiang Kong is bound to kill Su Han. His thoughts should be similar to mine. Waiting at the entrance, always waiting for Su Han


    . "


    Su Yin smiled faintly.


    "In that case, let''s go and wait."


    Nangong hated.


    After the two groups of people and horses had left, an old man walked out of the dark. He frowned and glanced at the depths of the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, and finally followed the two groups of people and horses not too far away.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "I heard that this mountain range of wild monsters crosses the nine states. It is extremely large. In the deepest part, there are even terrifying wild monsters that can transform into human beings.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Su Han felt that the rumor was absolutely true in his heart.


    The mountains here are beautiful, under the sun shining, there is haze, the sun and the moon shaking light!


    "There are no wild monsters around here, it is unreasonable, unless it is..."


    As soon as Su Han thought, he saw a dark shadow passing by in the afterglow.


    Looking intently, I saw a huge black eagle swooping from a distance.


    This black eagle spreads its wings and measures five feet long. It is huge, with a hint of black energy surrounding its body, leaving a black mark wherever it passes.


    Su Han''s figure was immediately hidden behind the tree, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes.


    Tier 3 Barbarian!


    This black eagle must be a Tier 3 savage demon comparable to the innate realm powerhouse!


    At the same time, just as the black eagle appeared, a giant silver wolf jumped out of the mountains ahead, with dark green eyes, staring at the black eagle above.


    The next moment, the black eagle suddenly turned into a black lightning and rushed towards the silver wolf!


    Two Tier 3 wild beasts fought each other, but within a few breaths, the rocks they made fell apart, and there were bursts of bangs!


    "It''s not far from the capital here, there are actually two Tier 3 wild monsters hidden... in such a fight, there may be spiritual fruits here!"


    Su Han''s eyes gradually heated up.


    If he guessed right, the spirit fruit that can make Tier 3 brutal monsters fight with each other with fate, the effect is absolutely extraordinary.


    "It''s best if you both lose and lose, let me sit back and reap the benefits of the fisherman."


    Su Han sat cross-legged behind the tree, quietly watching the fight between the black eagle and the silver wolf.


    As a result, an hour later, the Black Hawk was wounded and left, while the Silver Wolf gave a long roar, hiding in the mountains again.


    "Just leave?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    In the end, he decided to observe here for a period of time. If the Black Hawk no longer appears, he will leave here.


    With his current strength, against the Tier 3 brute demon, there is no life!


    The next day.


    At the same time, the Black Hawk reappeared, also fought the Silver Wolf for an hour and then retreated, neither of them could do anything about it.


    "The fight between them may have continued for a while..."


    Su Han thought about gains and losses.


    After more than ten breaths, he decided to stay here and wait for ten days. If the situation is still the same after ten days, he will withdraw!


    For the next ten days, Su Han didn''t go anywhere, so he was carrying Zhen Qi on the spot, refining Qi Condensation Pill, and when the Black Hawk arrived, he would immediately end his concentration and observe the battle between Black Hawk and Silver Wolf.


    Day by day, the Black Hawk and Silver Wolf had not yet decided the outcome, but Su Han felt that his cultivation had reached the peak of the fourfold fetal breath.


    Only half a step away, you can break into the fivefold fetal breath!


    In Dan Sea, the Primordial Purple Extreme Thunder Dragon suddenly let out a long howl, and the body became solid again, and the surging thunder zhenqi surged towards Su Han''s eight channels of odd meridians.


    "The fetal breath is fivefold..."


    Su Han slowly opened his eyes.


    Only about half of the hunting day has passed, and he has risen from the third stage of the fetal breath state to the fifth stage of the fetal breath state. Such a speed of practice will be shocking if it is known to outsiders.


    Among them, the Qi Condensing Pill played an excellent auxiliary effect, and the real reason was that the Ninth-Rank Supreme Fire Seed had extremely powerful increase in the speed of cultivation!


    Huh? Su Han looked up to the sky, this time, he actually saw two black eagles hovering over the silver wolf!

 Chapter 18： Who is the fisherman?

    Originally, the black eagle and the silver wolf were basically the same, but this time another black eagle joined the battle, and the battle situation changed instantly.


    Within half an hour, the Silver Wolf collapsed to the ground with wounds. The two black eagles immediately hovered down, ready to give the Silver Wolf a fatal blow!


    "I thought I could be a fisherman once, but I didn''t expect the Black Hawk to win."


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    The silver wolf is in a mortal situation. After it dies, the things the silver wolf guards will definitely fall into the hands of the black eagle.


    No matter how strong Su Han''s methods are, there is no way to grab food from two Tier 3 wild monsters right now.


    But at this moment, a golden light flashed by.


    The two invincible black eagles were cut off their wings and fell beside the silver wolf with a bang.


    After Su Han saw this scene, his pupils turned into a vertical slit, and there was a burst of chill on his back, and the cold sweat had soaked his clothes.


    I saw a woman standing in the sky, holding a golden long sword, and glanced at Black Eagle and Silver Wolf indifferently.


    "Standing in the sky, this is the legendary method of the Yuan Dan realm!"


    Su Han was shocked.


    "You have been here for more than ten days, and you should come out."


    The woman said lightly.


    Her gaze happened to fall where Su Han was hiding.


    Su Han''s body stiffened slightly. After a few breaths, he walked out from behind the tree and said to the woman: "Junior Su Han, I have seen seniors!"


    "Your name, I''m not interested in knowing, come here."


    The woman said lightly.


    Su Han groaned for a few breaths, his figure swept across the valley, and after a short while, he appeared on the cliff where the silver wolf and two black eagles collapsed.


    The woman also fell from the air and stood quietly in front of Su Han.


    The two black eagles on the ground have not yet died, and the silver wolf''s green eyes are fixed on Su Han. Obviously, he did not expect that besides the woman, there is a human being hiding in the dark.


    However, it was seriously injured, no accident, it could only lie here and wait for death.


    "Senior called the younger generation to come, I don''t know what to order?"


    Su Han arched his hands neither humble nor overbearing.


    The opponent is in the Yuan Dan realm, he can''t beat them, and can''t run away. I just hope that this woman is not malicious, otherwise he will be in disaster today.


    "This howling wolf guards a spiritual grass named''Du Yin Lantern''. Today is when it matures, but as a woman, I can''t get close, otherwise the effect of''Du Yin Lantern'' will be exhausted. ."


    The woman said lightly.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed suddenly.


    No wonder the Black Hawk will bring its partner to attack the Silver Wolf today. It turns out that today is when the Spirit Grass matures.


    but¡­¡­


    Can''t the woman approach?


    There is this kind of spiritual grass that discriminates against women in this world?


    "Senior mean, let the younger generation help fetch the spirit grass?"


    Su Han asked.


    "Not bad."


    The woman looked at Su Han up and down, "You are talented, you are already five-fold fetal breath at a young age. If you can get the Duyin Lantern, I can give you three fourth-grade Qi burst pill. The martial artist is very effective."


    "It''s worthy of being a martial artist in the Yuan Dan realm. There are only three fourth-grade explosive pill. It seems that this task is not as simple as imagined."


    Su Han''s doubts grew deeper and deeper.


    On the hunting day held every three years in the Kingdom of Su, the prize was only a fourth-rank blasting pill, but the opponent gave out three for the purpose of asking him to help him get a spiritual grass.


    If there is no danger in this, Su Han absolutely does not believe it.


    "Senior, if I don''t agree, will I die here?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "What do you mean?"


    The woman frowned slightly.


    "I see, please lead the way."


    Su Han nodded.


    When the woman saw this, she grabbed Su Han''s shoulder as soon as she moved, and then took a few steps in the air. When Su Han landed again, she was already in front of a cave.


    "Du Yin Lantern is inside."


    Woman Road.


    Su Han glanced into the cave, then walked in slowly.


    As soon as he entered the cave, the smile on Su Han''s face disappeared without a trace, and changed to the color of ice cold.


    "If it weren''t for lack of strength, how could he be held hostage by a woman!"


    Su Han clenched his fists, his eyes filled with solemnity.


    After a few breaths, he loosened his fist and his mentality gradually calmed down. Now that the matter is over, he can only carefully save his life.


    With the Ninth-Rank Supreme Fire Seed, the Yuan Dan realm has long been not an unreachable realm. He believes that it will not be long before a strong man like a woman outside will bow to him!


    The cave is not very big, and Su Han soon saw a strange spiritual grass.


    This lingcao is completely dark, with tiny vermilion fruits growing on it.


    "This is the Duyin Lantern? It does look like there are countless red lanterns hanging in the underworld..."


    Su Han approached the spirit grass step by step.


    Just when he was only a few feet away from the spirit grass, suddenly, a black mist sprayed out from the spirit grass!


    Su Han was already extremely careful, his body retreated sharply, but his skin was still contaminated by the black mist!


    "Your mission is complete. These are three blast pills."


    The woman''s voice suddenly sounded behind Su Han.


    Su Han turned and looked at the woman.


    Seeing that the woman''s expression was a little complicated, she took out a porcelain bottle and handed it to Su Han.


    Su Han did not take the porcelain bottle, but said in a deep voice, "What is the black mist just now? I have been stained a little."


    "Du Yin Deng''s nature is extremely lewd. If you are in the dark fog, you must find a woman to have sex, otherwise you will burn your blood and die."


    The woman said lightly.


    While she was talking, Su Han already felt the blood in his body boiling, and his eyes gradually covered with a layer of blood mist.


    "Where can I find a woman to have **** in this barren mountain?"


    Su Han''s voice became colder.


    He didn''t know how strong the black mist was, but since even the existence of the Yuan Dan realm said that it would burn and die by blood, it must be true.


    This woman really took him as a bait, and didn''t care about his life and death at all!


    "There is a ghost eagle outside. It''s a female."


    After the woman pondered for a few breaths, she said.


    After that, she stopped paying attention to Su Han, dropped the porcelain bottle on the ground, and walked towards the dark lantern.


    "This woman!"


    Su Han suppressed the anger in his heart, and immediately sat down cross-legged to see if he could use Thunder True Qi to suppress the restless aura in his body.


    "With it used as medicine, that pill will definitely be able to be practiced, enough to allow me to break through the bottleneck and achieve the seventh level of the Yuan Dan realm!"


    When the woman came to Duyin Lamp, her eyes gradually heated.


    Immediately afterwards, she bent down and wanted to dig out the Duyin Lantern. As a result, a burst of black mist sprayed out from the Duyin Lantern. The woman was too late to dodge. Not only was she covered in black mist, but she also inhaled a lot!


    "How could this be?"


    The woman stood up abruptly, backed up a few steps, her face was shocked.


    "Du Yin Lantern will only emit a burst of black mist, why does it... It turns out that two Du Yin Lanterns grow together?"


    The woman''s face instantly became extremely ugly.


    Su Han originally tried to use his true energy to resist the peculiar medicinal power in his body. After seeing this scene, he couldn''t help laughing:


    "It really pays for a report. There is a ghost eagle outside that is a male. If it is not dead, it may save your life!"


    Since this woman let him be the bait, it shows that the existence of the Yuan Dan realm can not be immune to the invasion of the black mist. The woman turned to look at Su Han, with anger in her eyes.

 Chapter 19： Du Yin Lantern Poison

    "I blamed me for being too careless, otherwise, how could I be poisoned by Zhongdu Yin Lan..."


    Jing Yuehan stared at Su Han, the smile on Su Han''s face made her very angry, and she was in a fetal state, dare to laugh at her?


    In Qingzhou, even many sect masters and country masters had to be cautious when they saw her, and did not dare to gasp.


    Because she Jing Yuehan is one of the Four Saints Academy of Fengyun Kyushu, the arrogant of Qinglong Academy!


    The Qinglong Academy is located in Qingzhou. It is the top power in Qingzhou. There are strong men in the Academy, and the disciples from the Qinglong Academy, no matter where they are, who doesn''t fear the three points?


    "If you laugh again, I will kill you!"


    Jing Yue said coldly.


    The blood in the body has already begun to boil continuously, and the black mist she inhales is much more than Su Han, so the effect of the medicine is even faster than Su Han!


    "Come on, kill me."


    Su Han smiled and said: "Anyway, I want to burn my blood to death. A strong man of the Yuan Dan realm will accompany me to die with me. No regrets!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Jing Yuehan was slightly startled.


    She didn''t expect that the fetal breath realm in front of her was so spine, how many fetal breath realms had ever known that they would die, still kneeling in front of her begging for mercy, crying?


    "What are you? Roll over if you don''t want to die."


    Su Lun laughed.


    "I will kill you!"


    Jing Yuehan suddenly rushed to Su Han and slapped Su Han on the head.


    But her palm stopped one inch closer to Su Han''s scalp.


    "Fight down, why don''t you do it? Don''t dare? The life of my fetal breath level is not important, your life in the elemental pill level is very important, right?"


    Su Lian looked at Jing Yuehan coldly, without the slightest fear in his eyes.


    "Take me as a bait and tell me to go to Sunhawk? Are women as cruel as you are when you think it out?"


    Su Leng laughed.


    "No, I just..."


    Jing Yuehan wanted to argue subconsciously.


    "No need to explain, now I am poisoned, you are poisoned too, I am a male, you are a female, what should I do, I don''t need to teach you?"


    Su Han sneered.


    "You think... No! Absolutely not!"


    Jing Yuehan stepped back two steps in succession, her eyes a little flustered.


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, it seems that you are more poisoned than me. You should die first. After you die..."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth rose slightly.


    "What do you want to do after I die!"


    Jing Yuehan said sharply.


    "I can''t do anything to survive? Don''t provoke me, make me angry, I''m afraid of myself!"


    Su Leng laughed.


    As the two talked, the toxins in the body had completely merged with the blood. If they did not use the method of detoxification, the two would only burn their blood and die.


    Perhaps aware of this, the harshness in Jing Yuehan''s eyes gradually faded, and the persistence in his heart became a little loose.


    "I can''t die here. I still have many things left to do. At the beginning of my martial arts training, I was determined to become the seventh emperor of Fengyun Kyushu. I absolutely cannot die here like this..."


    Thinking of this, Jing Yuehan looked at Su Han, her lips opened, "I..."


    "I figured it out? Come here when I figure it out. I don''t care if you are in the Yuandan stage or what stage, you must listen to me for the next thing. If you don''t listen, I would rather die with you."


    Su Han smiled.


    "...Okay, I listen to you."


    Jing Yuehan nodded with a complicated expression.


    She could see that the guy in front of her was a piece of hob meat.


    The next thing overturned Jing Yuehan''s three views over the past 30 years.


    Shame, anger, hatred, and a trace of special emotions kept turning in her eyes.


    In the end, these emotions turned into a fire, burning wildly on Su Han.


    Su Han is very proficient in this way. Although he has not had the chance to try it in his life, the experience of the previous life is still there.


    Jing Yuehan used him as a bait, was poisoned, and asked him to go to Sunhawk, which made him very annoyed, so under a retaliatory mentality, Su Hanshi tried his best.


    An hour later.


    Ninety percent of the toxins in Su Han''s body were gone, and the blood no longer boiled, but the depth of Jing Yuehan''s poison was countless times that of Su Han.


    If Su Han pulls away and leaves at this time, Jing Yuehan will undoubtedly die!


    Looking at Jing Yuehan''s blurred eyes, Su Han gritted his teeth and said: "Forget it, gamble once."


    "What are you betting on?"


    "To shut up!"


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    The sky soon got dark outside, and then a new red sun rose slowly.


    Su Han got dressed and sat outside the cave watching the sunrise.


    For a while, a sound of footsteps slowly approached him.


    "The sunrise is very nice, sit down and watch it together."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "You are not afraid that I will kill you!"


    Jing Yuehan looked at Su Han with a complicated expression.


    From yesterday to today, she experienced things she had never imagined in her life. Every time she thought of details, Jing Yuehan seemed to have two flames burning on her face.


    "Kill if you want to kill, what is so much nonsense?"


    Su Lengren snorted.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The nameless fire in Jing Yuehan''s heart burned frantically, this guy is really not afraid of death?


    "This matter must not be spread, if I hear a little bit of wind, no matter where you are, I will definitely kill you!"


    After a few breaths of silence, Jing Yuehan left a vicious word, and he rose into the sky and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Han said.


    "It''s impossible for you and me, between us..."


    Jing Yuehan looked at Su Han condescendingly.


    "Who told you about this? If you want to leave, take away your explosive pill!"


    Su Han''s arm shook.


    A porcelain bottle flew into Jing Yuehan''s hand with a whistle.


    "You helped me once, this is your benefit."


    Jing Yuehan looked at Su Han in surprise.


    The opponent is only a martial artist in the fetal breath realm, and the fourth-rank blasting pill is extremely precious to him, why not the opponent?


    "I don''t like using women''s things. I don''t like it now, and I won''t...


    Su Han looked at Jing Yuehan faintly.


    Jing Yuehan''s heart was a little shaken, she watched Su Han''s ten breaths of time, and finally turned around and left, but at the same time, her voice also sounded in Su Han''s ears.


    "I''m Qinglong Xuegong Jing Yuehan."


    "Qinglong Academy? One of the Four Saints Academy, the top power in Qingzhou?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, and his heart suddenly became stunned.


    Jing Yuehan''s age didn''t seem to be very old, and he had never experienced that incident. Su Han judged it to be thirty or so at most.


    At this age, he has achieved the Yuan Dan realm. In Qingzhou, only the Tianjiao of the Qinglong Academy can do it.


    "Thirty yuan pill realm."


    Su Han chuckled, stood up, and swept towards the cliff where the Black Eagle and Silver Wolf were.


    He believes that in terms of speed of practice, he will never be weaker than Jing Yuehan, and if there is another chance to meet next time, maybe everyone will be able to talk on an equal footing. This time, although he didn''t get the Du Yin Lantern, no one can say who took advantage and who suffered.

 Chapter 20： Roulette of the Sky

    Su Han came to the cliff and looked at the three-headed Tier 3 wild monster who was still hanging, and a refreshing smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "You will die sooner or later. It is better to die than to live, so I will send you on the road."


    Su Han smiled lightly towards the three-headed demon.


    The three-headed savage demon may understand, the Howling Moon Wolf did not struggle, it was the most injured, but the other two ghost eagles were struggling desperately.


    Unfortunately, at the moment when their wings were cut by Jing Yuehan, their bodies also suffered extremely violent damage.


    The more they struggle, the more painful they are, and the quicker the breath of life is lost.


    Offering a halberd by Fang Tian, ??Su Han swept away suddenly, and the three wild monsters were killed immediately.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the spree*1."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the spree*1."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the spree*1."


    System prompts sounded one after another.


    "Three big gift packages in a row?"


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    This is no longer a question of luck, it is very likely to be related to the slaying of barbaric monsters by his more steps.


    Tier 3 brutal demon, equivalent to a master of the innate realm, and Su Han is only the fifth stage of the fetal breath realm.


    With such strength to kill the Innate Realm Savage Demon, the system''s judgment calculation method should also be changed, causing Su Han to receive three great gift packages in a row!


    "I don''t know what can be ordered, I hope it won''t be too bad!"


    Su Han rubbed his hands, a look of expectation appeared in his eyes.


    He opened the first big gift package.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting 1500 Divine Emperor Coins."


    "1500 divine emperor coins? Even if I kill a hundred second-tier wild monsters, I might not get so many divine emperor coins!"


    There was joy in Su Han''s eyes.


    The first gift package has not disappointed him.


    Su Han continued to open the second big gift package.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining storage compartment *1."


    Storage compartment?


    Su Han quickly glanced at the attribute panel, and the number of storage compartments had changed from 1 to 2.


    "Speaking of speaking, the value of the storage compartment is also extremely high. If you can add one more compartment, the benefits are still great, and it may not be weaker than 1,500 Divine Emperor Coins."


    Su Han said to himself.


    The second big gift package is fairly satisfactory.


    Immediately afterwards, he immediately opened the last big gift package.


    This spree came out of Xiaoyue Wolf. If its strength is one-on-one, it should be a bit stronger than Ghost Eagle.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for being eligible for the roulette lottery *1."


    "Eligibility for the roulette lottery?"


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    Is this a new feature of the system?


    After a cup of tea, Su Han finally figured out what it was from the system.


    The roulette lottery of the heavens is a hidden function of the system.


    It already exists from the time the system is turned on, but it needs a qualification to activate this function, and each qualification can be activated once.


    And every time it starts, the host can draw one thing from the roulette of the heavens!


    "If the things you get are not worth money, won''t you lose the gift package?"


    Su Han was a little speechless, so it would be better to just explode some Divine Emperor Coins from the spree to him.


    "System, I want to use the lottery qualification."


    "The roulette lottery of the heavens is about to open."


    In front of Su Han, a bronze turntable suddenly appeared, which looked like it was real, but Su Han knew that it was only a virtual system, and only he could see it.


    There are a total of thirty grids on the bronze turntable, and each grid has a prize.


    Su Han glanced away, his face suddenly froze.


    "Tier Nine Divine Weapon Shocked Sword?"


    Su Han was dumbfounded, and his heart beat quickly.


    "System, how can Tier Nine Divine Weapon appear on this?"


    Su Han asked quickly.


    "The prizes of the roulette of the heavens appear randomly."


    System Road.


    "random¡­¡­"


    Su Han groaned, his eyes brighter and brighter.


    Random means that everything is possible!


    Now that the Surprise Knife appeared on it, it proved that the system did not lie, and the prizes really appeared randomly!


    There are a total of thirty squares, what if he has a one-thirtieth chance to draw the Surprise Knife?


    "No, the chance may be extremely low, maybe the system will operate behind the scenes."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He has seen many prize draws in previous lives. The higher the value of the prize, the lower the probability of winning on the roulette!


    Even some profiteers can adjust the probability to zero!


    The system should not be so pitted, just guessing it won''t be any better.


    Mindful of this, Su Han began to check other prizes.


    In addition to the Surprise Knife, there are many prizes on the bronze turntable that are not worth mentioning, including 10 divine emperor coins.


    There are five hundred taels of silver.


    A pill of qi and blood.


    Three condensing pills.


    Prizes like this.


    "The Tier 3 barbarian mount''Ghost Eagle''?"


    After seeing the last prize, Su Han''s expression suddenly became weird, and he glanced down at the corpses of the two ghost eagles.


    "The raffle is about to open, countdown, 10, 9, 8..."


    Just after checking the prizes, the system alert sounded again.


    Su Han suddenly became nervous.


    When the countdown reached zero, the bronze turntable turned frantically.


    "Don''t want ten points of the Emperor''s coin, nor the five hundred taels of silver, I only need the Jingji knife, I only need the Jingji knife.


    Su Han muttered to himself.


    The speed of the bronze turntable gradually became slow, with a red pointer in the center, constantly sweeping through various prizes.


    "Don''t stop! Keep going!"


    Su Han couldn''t help clenching his fists.


    Gradually, the bronze turntable stopped slowly.


    The red pointer stopped on five hundred taels of silver.


    "What''s special, five hundred taels of silver?"


    Su Han looked stunned.


    Is his luck so bad?


    It''s rare to draw the roulette of the heavens once, and you get five hundred taels of silver?


    "No, the system prompt hasn''t sounded yet, and the lottery is not over yet!"


    Su Han suddenly reacted.


    Sure enough, the bronze turntable was still spinning extremely slowly, as if exhausting the last breath, finally let the five hundred taels silver option leave the range of the red pointer.


    This time, the bronze turntable was completely still.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for drawing the Tier 3 wild monster mount''Ghost Eagle''."


    The system prompt sounds.


    The Tier 9 Divine Soldier did not get the Shocking Knife, but Su Han got the second highest value prize on the bronze turntable.


    Su Han breathed a long sigh of relief, although he felt a little lost, but more, it was joy.


    Tier 3 brutal demon, comparable to a strong congenital realm.


    With such a mount, doesn''t it mean that you have an innate combat power?


    After a few breaths, a living ghost eagle appeared in front of Su Han out of thin air, and its shape was almost the same as the two dead ghost eagles.


    After the ghost eagle appeared, Su Han felt that he had a very special connection with it.


    As if caused by his thoughts, he could completely manipulate the ghost eagle in front of him!


    Guiying bowed his head affectionately and rubbed Su Han''s shoulder with his head.


    "The power of the system is really unpredictable..."


    Su Hanqing couldn''t help but let out a sigh.


    Then he took out a seal and stamped it on Xiaoyue Wolf''s head. With this Howling Moon Wolf, he must be the first one of this hunting day, and that fourth-rank blasting pill has also become his possession!

 Chapter 21： Buddha Ghost Eagle

    After putting the seal on the head of Xiaoyue Wolf, Su Han put the bodies of the two ghost eagles into the storage compartment.


    The corpse of the Tier 3 Barbarian Demon is a fresh Qi and Blood Pill, and the effect is better than ordinary Qi and Blood Pills. It is sold on the market, and the price is at least thirty thousand taels or more!


    Fortunately, a storage compartment was opened this time, otherwise Su Han really didn''t know how to take away Ghost Eagle''s body.


    "Now, let''s see what capabilities you have."


    Su Han''s eyes fell on Ghost Eagle.


    In the attribute panel, there is an additional column for the mount, which has the detailed attributes of the ghost eagle, including the strength comparison between it and the warrior.


    Host: Su Han.


    Level: Five levels of fetal breath.


    Tinder: Ninth Stage Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon.


    Gongfa: Six-Rank Ziji Hunyuan Jue.


    Martial Skills: Sixth-Rank Thunder Halberd.


    Divine Weapon: Tier 4 primary Fangtian painted halberd (two thunder flame runes).


    Mount: Tier 3 savage demon ghost eagle (first stage in the innate realm, can evolve into the Nirvana realm ¡®Buddha¡¯s ghost eagle¡¯, talented magical power¡¯s ¡®virtual ghost¡¯).


    Emperor coin: 1500.


    "Can you evolve into the Buddha Ghost Eagle of Nirvana?"


    Su Han was slightly happy.


    I thought it was just an ordinary Tier 3 mount, but now it seems that Ghost Eagle has a good future.


    Even in the Great Zhou Dynasty, the Nirvana Realm belongs to the first-class powerhouse!


    "System, what does this ghosting mean?"


    Su Han asked.


    "The innate magical power of the ghost eagle can perfectly blend with the night in the dark night to achieve the effect of invisibility. After being advanced to the Buddha Ghost Eagle, this magical power can be used during the day."


    "That''s it!"


    Su Han nodded.


    If this talent is used well, it can achieve miraculous effects on many occasions!


    "Next, you take this wolf carcass and follow behind me. You don''t need to be too close or far away. Just be concealed."


    Su Han smiled towards Ghost Eagle.


    The ghost eagle nodded very humanely, took the head of the howling wolf, grabbed its body, and fluttered its wings.


    It followed Su Han far behind, and looked carefully from the ground, it was just a black spot.


    It didn''t take long for Su Han to discover another function of Ghost Eagle!


    He and the ghost eagle have the same mind. When the ghost eagle finds the monster beast, it will warn Su Han, which means that Su Han has a pair of eyes that can observe the wild monster mountain range in the sky!


    As a result, the efficiency of slaying monsters to obtain Divine Emperor Coins has been directly increased several times!


    As time passed day by day, Su Han didn''t know how many Tier 2 monsters had been killed. During this period, the Divine Emperor Coin had reached as many as two thousand.


    At the same time, his cultivation level, with the assistance of Qi Condensation Pill, gradually reached the peak of the five-layer fetal breath realm!


    The only price is that the Qi Condensing Pill and Qi Blood Pill purchased for three hundred thousand taels of silver have been used up.


    The consumption of money is huge, but the benefits Su Han has gained are also very obvious.


    "The month of January is almost here, it''s time to go back."


    After calculating the time, Su Han called in the ghost eagle, put the body of the howling wolf into the free storage compartment, and then found a secluded place.


    "2100 points of the Emperor''s Coin, can buy seven thunder flame runes, if you are lucky, you can directly rush Fang Tian''s halberd to +9!"


    Mindful of this, Su Han directly bought seven thunder flame runes, then sacrificed Fang Tian''s painted halberd, and smashed all the runes up with his brain.


    Arc beating, the first lightning rune condenses...Fail!


    The arc is beating, and the second lightning rune condenses... success!


    The third one, failed!


    The fourth one, success!


    Fifth, success!


    Sixth, success!


    Seventh, failure!


    Seven thunder flame runes, three failed, four succeeded, the lightning energy on Fang Tian''s painting halberd instantly skyrocketed several times!


    "Fortunately, I didn''t lose too much, I still made a profit."


    Su Han smiled and held Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and the real energy of thunder poured into it for a moment.


    The next moment, six runes flashing electric arcs slowly emerged.


    Six fourth-rank runes, this represents that Fang Tian''s painting halberd''s rank has reached the pinnacle of the fourth-rank middle rank among the gods!


    I don''t know how many times the value has been turned over, the ordinary Nirvana martial artist, it is estimated that there is no such high-level fourth-order magic weapon!


    As soon as Su Han thought, the ghost eagle immediately swooped down. When it was about to land, Su Han turned over and came to the back of the ghost eagle.


    Upon seeing this, the ghost eagle immediately flapped its wings and rushed into the sky.


    ...


    "Today is the last day, Prince, do you think Su Han will not appear on purpose and ran away from other places?"


    In the Wild Demon Mountain Range, Lin Haojie whispered in a low tone, a bit anxious, and there was a bit of hatred in his eyes.


    "will not."


    Su Yin sneered and shook his head, "Based on what I know about Su Han, even if he knows there is danger, he will not run away."


    "That''s fine."


    Lin Haojie nodded slowly.


    "Prince brother, this time, you must avenge Xun''er for killing your father."


    Lin Xun''er looked at Su Yin with tears.


    Su Yin patted her shoulder lightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "Don''t worry, Su Han will never get out of the Barbarian Demon Mountain alive this time."


    Behind him, stood eight masters transferred from the East Factory, each of which was a seven-layered fetal breath realm.


    Less than a hundred feet away from Su Yin and the others, Jiang Kong was sitting cross-legged on a boulder, and his juniors and sisters were sitting or standing guarding the surroundings.


    "Brother, if that Su Han is greedy for life and fear of death, wouldn''t we wait in vain for a detour?"


    "He is the prince of the Soviet Union. With this status, he is destined to be unable to escape. This time, we will not only win the number one Hunting Day, but at the same time, we will also get the thunder-attribute magic weapon in his hand."


    Jiang Kongxiong has a clear way.


    "Brother, if you can, let him live. Anyway, he is the prince of Su."


    Su Xiayu hesitated and said.


    "Sister sister, don''t worry, brother won''t make it difficult for you. If he is interested, why not keep him forever?"


    Jiang Kong smiled lightly.


    At this moment, an old man slowly walked out of the depths of the forest. When everyone saw this, they immediately showed their vigilance and looked at the old man together.


    "Ten levels of fetal breath?"


    A dignified color flashed in Jiang Kong''s eyes, and he stood up and arched his hands: "In the next Jiuyang Academy Jiang Kong, I don''t know your name?"


    "The master of the Haoran Sect, Wu Bufan."


    The old man folded his hands and smiled.


    "It turns out to be Senior Wu."


    Su Xiayu''s eyes flashed suddenly.


    "The first sect of Su Kingdom, Haoran?"


    Jiang Kong and the others moved their eyes slightly, and they naturally didn''t take Haoran Men seriously.


    However, I was still very curious about Wu Bufan''s appearance here and his appearance to meet them.


    "Senior Wu also came to participate in the hunting day of the Soviet Union?"


    Jiang Kong smiled.


    "Some time ago, my junior brother Wu Dong died at the hands of the eldest prince Su Han. The old man came here this time to avenge his junior brother." Wu Bufan smiled lightly: "So the old man hopes that when Su Han appears, Jiang Xiao Brother, don''t take action. As long as Su Han''s head is all I want, as for the rest, it belongs to little brother Jiang."

 Chapter 22： Punish you

    When everyone heard the words, their expressions suddenly became a little weird.


    Jiang Kong groaned for a few breaths, and smiled: "Old Wu''s face is naturally to be given, but... I heard that Prince Su also wants Su Han''s life..."


    With that said, Jiang Kong glanced in a certain direction.


    When Wu Bufan saw this, he also looked in that direction, and then smiled meaningfully: "On the Prince''s side, the old man will naturally go and say hello."


    "It''s so good, but the next ugly talk is ahead. Su Han has something my master wants. If you don''t make a deal with Su Yin, then I will still take action."


    Jiang Kong smiled.


    Wind thunder sword mad?


    A look of jealousy flashed in Wu Bufan''s eyes, then he nodded slightly and walked towards Su Yin.


    After a cup of tea, Su Yin and others followed Wu Bufan to Jiang Kong''s side.


    "Brother Jiang, Senior Wu has already made it clear to me that I only want Su Han''s life. If I don''t need me to act, it would be better. As for Su Han''s body, I am not interested."


    Su Yin said without a smile.


    "well."


    Jiang Kong smiled and nodded.


    All three parties wanted Su Han''s life.


    After negotiating the conditions, they waited patiently. This is the only way for Su Han to leave the Wild Demon Mountain Range!


    at the same time.


    On the outskirts of the capital, black knights kept entering the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, taking out the corpse of the Barbarian Demon with the seal, and Nangong Yue counted them.


    The emperor''s face became more and more ugly, and Feng Lei Jian Kuang Chen Qitai sat aside with a smile, his eyes shining with a hint of color.


    According to statistics, Jiang Kong ranked first and ranked second. He was also a disciple of Feng Lei Jian Kuang. It was not until the ninth that the names of the children of the Su Kingdom appeared.


    "He Baiyan, haven''t your men see Su Han?"


    The emperor said solemnly.


    He Baiyan shook his head slightly, "No Black Cavalry saw the whereabouts of the prince."


    Except for the beginning of the hunting day, the savage beast corpse killed by Su Han was transported out. After that, there was no news from Su Han.


    Nangong Yuer chuckled lightly: "Maybe the eldest prince is trying to avoid evil and hides."


    "It''s just a stuffy guy."


    Concubine Long in the distance sneered in a low voice.


    Concubine Huang glanced at her and didn''t say a word, but a look of doubt flashed in her eyes. Based on her understanding of Su Han during this period, Su Han would not rank so low.


    "Su Yin and the others are enough. As a fetal breath state, Su Han only beheaded these savage monsters..."


    The emperor''s voice looked very gloomy.


    The Four Lords and Shen Wuhou looked at each other, and both saw the smile in each other''s eyes. The emperor didn''t know what happened to the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, but they did.


    With multiple pursuits, how can Su Han have time to kill the monsters? Maybe it has been thrown into the wilderness long ago!


    "The emperor, it seems that the eldest prince may have already left the scope of your hunting day."


    Chen Qitai suddenly spoke.


    After a pause, he smiled slightly and said, "This time the blast pill is disrespectful."


    "Mr. Chen, there is still one day left."


    The emperor''s way of neither Yin nor Yang.


    "Yes, maybe some miracle will happen?"


    Chen Qitai smiled.


    The emperor glanced at him and stopped talking.


    ...


    "It''s almost done, let me go down."


    boom!


    Su Han jumped from the back of the ghost eagle and landed steadily on the ground. After the ghost eagle hovered for a while, it turned into a black spot and disappeared into the air.


    An hour later, Su Han walked out of the deep forest and came to a fairly open area, not far from the southern suburbs of Beijing.


    Just as soon as Su Han appeared, countless eyes fell on him.


    "It''s so lively."


    Su Han glanced away and smiled.


    "Brother Su, we meet again."


    Jiang Kong nodded with a smile.


    "Brother, have you been hiding this time?"


    Su Yin looked at Su Han with a smile.


    With Wu Bufan, he believed that Su Han would not be able to escape today with his wings!


    Su Yin was very excited when he thought that Su Han was about to die.


    As long as Su Han dies, who else in this Su country can threaten his status?


    "none of your business?"


    Su coldly glanced at Su Yin, and his eyes fell on the eight eunuchs behind him who exuded a feminine aura: "Your mother asked Li Mingye to send you eight East Factory masters. What do you want to do?"


    Su Yin was scolded by Su Han, his face became very ugly, but he quickly smiled with relief: "I''m not doing anything, I''m just in charge of watching the show today."


    "Watching the show? Then you just close your mouth and watch."


    Su Han sneered.


    "Damn thing, you''ll be a dead person later! See if you can be so rampant!"


    Su Yin looked at Su Han bitterly and stopped speaking.


    "Prince, if possible, I would actually prefer to take off your head with my own hands, but unfortunately today, no matter what, it will not be my turn."


    Nangong hated Su Han and licked his lips.


    "You? What are you?"


    Su Han looked at Nangong hate, frowned slightly, and then suddenly said, "Oh, I remember, you are the adopted son of Nangong Yue."


    After a pause, Su Han''s expression was cold: "What qualifications do you have for such a non-fetal waste? I am standing here, did you kill me?"


    "you!"


    Nangong hated being humiliated by Su Han''s words, and was furious.


    "What a big prince with sharp teeth."


    Wu Bufan finally spoke.


    "Old guy, what are you?"


    Su Han looked at Wu Bufan, his eyes getting cold.


    He actually got to this person early in the morning.


    Wu Bufan was startled slightly, apparently he didn''t expect Su Han to insult directly.


    "The master of the old and awe-inspiring door, Wu Bufan."


    Wu Bufan said with a gloomy expression.


    "Haoran Sect? That''s it. I just killed a guy named Wu Dong some time ago. I heard that he is the younger brother of the Haoran Sect master. Are you here today to avenge your younger brother?"


    Su Han suddenly.


    "The old man has this intention."


    Wu Bufan nodded lightly.


    "It''s really bold and dare to kill the prince of the dynasty. After today, this prince will definitely visit the Haoran Gate in person and punish you, not the chickens and dogs."


    Su Han showed a strong killing intent, and even made the surrounding air a bit cold. At this moment, everyone has no doubt that Su Han will indeed do such a thing!


    Wu Bufan''s expression could no longer maintain his previous calmness. He looked at Su Han gloomily and sneered: "If you die, then everything is empty talk."


    "Senior Wu, I''m still waiting."


    Jiang Kong said lightly.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t worry, if I solve this old thing, you can''t escape."


    Su Leng laughed.


    Jiang Kong''s expression changed slightly, and he glanced at Wu Bufan: "Senior Wu, I may have to change my mind..."


    Maybe he was really afraid that Jiang Kong would grab the head with him, Wu Bufan stopped talking nonsense with Su Han, his figure turned into a flash of lightning, and he rushed directly towards Su Han. During this process, he had already sacrificed a long knife from Danhai, rubbed it against it, and burned a raging flame, exuding a terrifying aura exclusively for Tier 3 divine soldiers!

 Chapter 23： Zhan Jiangkong

    "The Haoran Sect is the first sect of the Su Kingdom, and it really should not be underestimated."


    Jiang Kong looked at the long flame sword in Wu Bufan''s hand and let out a sigh.


    In the Nine Sun Academy, there are not many Tier 3 divine weapons, most of them are in the hands of the strong innate.


    For example, his master Feng Lei Jian Kuang Chen Qitai.


    Ordinary fetal breath realm, can only have a second-order magic weapon.


    "It was heard that Wu Bufan''s fire was the fourth-rank''flaming lotus'', and with this third-order magic weapon, Su Han could not stop one of its moves."


    One of Jiang Kong''s juniors said solemnly.


    Su Yin and the others heard a flash of joy in their eyes.


    Lin Xun''er and Lin Haojie stared at Su Han, they wanted to see Su Han''s head fall to the ground with their own eyes, only in this way can they pay homage to their father''s spirit in the sky!


    Nangong hated his fists clenched, and couldn''t wait for him to kill Xiang Su Han at this moment. Unfortunately, his strength was not strong enough!


    If you give him a few more years, he is confident and hopeful to surpass Su Han!


    Wu Bufan, with the momentum of thunder, turned into a beast, trampled on Su Han, the long knife in his hand was burning with extremely high temperature flames.


    At the same time, a lotus flower composed of flames appeared on his body, which was several meters in size, directly covering Su Han!


    "Wu Dong is actually my son. Today, I will send you down to see him!"


    An extremely small voice exploded in Su Han''s ears.


    Su Han looked at Wu Bufan with a strange expression.


    Wu Dong is his son?


    He heard that Wu Dong was the biological son of a sect master in front of Haoran¡¯s gate. That was Wu Bufan¡¯s master. Could it be that Wu Bufan and his master...


    "It''s not a pity that you did such a thing that violates human morals!"


    Su Lengchun gave a shout, a divine light flashed in his eyes.


    Thunder Halberd!


    Fang Tian painted the halberd instantly, and when Wu Bufan was still two feet away from Su Han, a mighty force of thunder surged from Fang Tian''s painted halberd.


    The terrifying thunder, turned into a long dragon of thunder and flames, directly hit Wu Bufan with a thunder.


    Wu Bufan''s figure paused slightly, and gradually slowed down from the ferociousness just now. There was a hint of incredible color on his face, staring at Su Han.


    Click!


    The third-order magic weapon blazing long sword suddenly shattered.


    Immediately afterwards, a black mark appeared on Wu Bufan''s belly. In front of everyone, Wu Bufan''s upper body thumped and fell to the ground.


    But his lower body is still stuck in place.


    "What happened?"


    Everyone''s eyes gradually became stagnant.


    Su Han''s movements were too fast.


    From standing still to shooting, at this moment, apart from Jiang Kong who was on the scene, he could barely see clearly that the eight masters of the eight fetal breath levels behind Su Yin, like everyone else, could not clearly see Su Han''s shooting trajectory.


    "impossible!"


    Su Yin''s pupils were erected like an old cat.


    Wu Bufan''s dignified birth-breathing realm is tenth, and it is only weaker than Nangong Yue. How can such an existence be killed by Su Han?


    "Didn''t he just enter the fetal state?"


    Lin Xun''er muttered to himself.


    "Protect the prince!"


    The eight Dongchang masters reacted extremely quickly, one of them pulled Su Yin around and fled, Lin Xun''er and Nangong Hen were also taken away by the remaining six.


    "I remember what you looked like. The Dongchang dare to mix with this muddy water. I will come to you one by one and pierce your heads."


    Su Han''s voice reached the ears of eight people.


    As a result, the movements of two of them froze for a while, and as a result, they immediately showed a dead gray color. As expected, two lightning flames chased them and cut off their heads.


    "fast!"


    Upon seeing Su Yin, the master of the East Factory burst out with all his strength and headed towards the southern suburbs of the capital at a very fast speed!


    Su Han smiled at the corner of his mouth and didn''t chase him. Compared with Su Yin and the others, he now values ??Jiang Kong more.


    As for the ghost eagle hiding in the distance, Su Han had no intention of letting it go.


    If the existence of the ghost eagle is accidentally exposed, it is very likely that Feng Lei Jian Kuang will notice the movement here in advance!


    In the future, there will be more trouble!


    "Why don''t they take you away?"


    Su Han''s gaze fell on the dumbfounded Lin Haojie. In addition to him, there were also a group of royal children and the sons of officials who could not be taken away by the East Factory master.


    They stood in place, watching Wu Bufan who was constantly wriggling on the ground, their feet couldn''t help but swing.


    Ordinary people will be cut in half and won''t die for a while, Wu Bufan is in the fetal rest state, and his vitality is more tenacious.


    Although he is not dead, the current half-dead posture makes people even more terrified of Su Han''s methods!


    "Great, great prince, Wu Bufan came to kill you. It is natural for you to kill him, but we have never done it just now. Why did you also attack the Dongchang master? This is your own..."


    Lin Haojie smiled forcefully.


    He wanted to warn Su Han that he had never taken action against Su Han. If Su Han killed him, it would violate the laws of the Su country!


    "You said those two eunuchs? Well, I think they are unhappy, and they die. Is it possible that I will be blamed for this?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Lin Haojie closed his mouth immediately and dared not say anything again.


    At this time, Jiang Kong, who looked slightly solemn, slowly spoke:


    "Unexpectedly, the prince of the Su Kingdom hidden so deeply, killing Wu Bufan in an instant. Although this third-order thunder-attribute divine weapon took the advantage, your strength is at least in the sixth stage of the fetal breath, and even It is Sevenfold."


    While speaking, he glanced at Su Xiayu from the corner of his mouth.


    Su Xiayu was also shocked at the moment, as if she had never known Su Han before her.


    In a short time, how could Su Han''s strength rise to such a terrifying situation?


    "You do have arrogant capital. It''s only natural for Junior Sister Su to lose in your hands."


    Jiang Kong continued.


    "kill him¡­¡­"


    An extremely bitter voice came from Wu Bufan''s mouth.


    He looked like an evil spirit crawling out of hell, staring at Su Han with his hideous face.


    "I''m acting, why do you need to give pointers?"


    Jiang Kong gave Wu Bufan a glance. Although the other party''s injuries could survive in a timely manner, it would be a waste to survive.


    After a pause, Jiang Kong''s gaze fell on Su Han again: "You are already qualified to be my opponent, and I will give you one last chance to hand over the magic weapon in your hand. I don''t need to do anything."


    "The warriors of the Jiuyang Academy are all as arrogant as you?


    Su Han smiled.


    At the beginning of the month, when he faced Jiang Kong, he might only be able to save his life and could not defeat the opponent.


    Now, his true qi in his body is stronger than Jiang Kong, and the magic weapon in his hand has increased several times. The positions of the two sides have been completely changed.


    "Brother, we join forces to kill this child!"


    "The prince of a small country, dare to be so rampant in front of our Jiuyang Academy!"


    "That''s what you are doing for me."


    Jiang Kong smiled and shook his head, suddenly raised his palm and slashed towards Su Han Volley.


    A burst of thunderous qi gushes out, and the next moment, Su Han sees a magic weapon like a flying knife, shooting at him like lightning! Jiang Kong''s magic weapon turned out to be a flying knife!

 Chapter 24： Greed of life and fear of death

    This knife is as fast as lightning.


    As soon as the knife was released, a confident smile appeared in Jiang Kong''s eyes.


    There are countless fetal breath experts who have died under his flying knife.


    Because his sword was too fast, Jiang Kong didn''t believe it, in the same rank, at this distance, someone could stop him with this sword!


    The faces of Jiang Kong''s younger brothers and sisters also raised a smile.


    This trick is called Poxu Dao.


    It is a well-known fourth-grade martial skill in the Jiuyang Academy. It is as fast as electricity and possesses the power of a one-shot kill. Only with the thunder and true energy can it exert its greatest power.


    Jiang Kong is the only warrior among the younger generation who has cultivated the virtual sword to the extreme.


    Even Feng Lei Jian Kuang, the comprehension and proficiency of Poxu Dao may not be as good as Jiang Kong!


    At the same time, that flying knife is also a second-order thunder-attribute magic weapon, with nine runes imprinted on it, and its power is infinitely close to the third-order.


    In the eyes of everyone, Su Han is already a corpse.


    but.


    Su Han''s thunder halberd technique is also known for its speed, and its rank is higher than the two ranks of the virtual sword, and it is the top martial skill of the intermediate.


    The moment Jiang Kong''s flying knife shot, the Fang Tian painted halberd in Su Han''s hand also moved.


    boom!


    The flying knife that thought it could penetrate Su Han''s eyebrows, but when it approached Su Han''s face, it suddenly made a loud noise, then turned into a ball of scrap iron and fell to the ground.


    At some point, Su Han had placed Fang Tian''s painted halberd in front of him, and that flying knife hit the edge of Fang Tian''s painted halberd!


    Tier 2 vs. Tier 4 is no different than hitting a rock with a pebble!


    "impossible!"


    When everyone saw this scene, there was a trace of amazement in their eyes.


    The other party actually blocked Jiang Kong''s virtual knife?


    Jiang Kong was also shocked, the smile in his eyes had disappeared long ago, and he was shocked and puzzled instead!


    "Flying knife? Little carving skill, the dignified Tianjiao of Jiuyang Xuegong, is it only this level?"


    Su Han sneered.


    "you!"


    Jiang Kong''s complexion was green and white.


    He didn''t expect that the other party could easily block his definite kill.


    Now that the gods are destroyed, their combat power has dropped by several percent!


    "When did Su Han become so powerful?"


    Lin Haojie stared at Su Han, his lips trembled.


    "You are just taking advantage of the magic weapon! Without this magic weapon, you are already a corpse."


    Jiang Kong said coldly.


    "So what? You want to persuade me to put away the magic weapon and fight you hand-to-hand?"


    The corners of Su Han''s mouth raised, and teasing appeared in his eyes.


    "With this intent, we are fighting dignifiedly."


    Jiang Kong said solemnly.


    "Sand sculpture."


    "what did you say?"


    Jiang Kong was slightly startled.


    "I say¡­¡­"


    Su Han smiled, "You are just a big sand sculpture."


    Jiang Kong reacted, Su Han was insulting himself with a strange vocabulary, and the anger in his heart rose to the sky.


    "Unexpectedly, the prince of the State of Su, who doesn''t understand a bit of etiquette, today I am not as good as you, then this competition will continue next time."


    Jiang Kong sneered and waved to Su Xiayu and others: "Let''s go back."


    "Yes!"


    "Wait a minute."


    "What else do you have?"


    Jiang Kong turned and stared at Su Han coldly.


    "Am I letting you go?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Everyone was slightly startled, is it possible that the prince of the State of Su, really dare to kill the disciples of Jiuyang Academy?


    "If I want to go, I need your permission? Don''t forget, I am a disciple of Jiuyang Academy.


    He is also a child of the Jiang family of Da Zhou. You are a prince of the State of Su in your own way. This status is placed in Da Zhou, and I only deserve to carry shoes. "


    Jiang Kong looked at Su Han lightly.


    He was confident that Su Han would not dare to attack him, otherwise, Su Guo would face a terrifying blow that ordinary people could not imagine!


    "Grand Prince, enough is enough."


    Su Xiayu spoke slowly.


    Su Han looked at her, "It''s enough? You are a child of the Su royal family, when Jiang Kong killed me just now, did you blind the dog or the lard?"


    "The prince, Brother Jiang is an extraordinary identity, even if there is a fight between you, it will only stop.


    I believe that Brother Jiang''s move just now did not kill him. If you keep chasing you, you may cause great disaster for Su Guo! "


    Su Xiayu whispered: "This matter, let it be the case for the time being. If you really want to tell the difference between you, you might as well see the emperor to talk about it."


    "I''m wrong."


    Su Han sighed softly: "I thought Su Zhiyuan was the stupidest woman in the Four Kingdoms Palace, but I didn''t expect you to be stupid than Su Zhiyuan. No, you are not stupid, you are stupid and bad.


    When others attacked me, you never said anything. When I attacked, you stood on the side of outsiders and spoke to stop me.


    Su Xiayu, you really think you have a bit of identity. If you say it, there will be some weight in my heart?


    You are wrong, in my eyes you are a stupid bitch!


    If I didn''t kill you before, it doesn''t mean I couldn''t kill you. You have two choices now.


    1. Stand aside and watch Jiang Kong die.


    Two, die with Jiang Kong. "


    Su Han smiled: "Now, you have three breaths to make a choice."


    Su Xiayu''s face became flushed, she didn''t expect Su Han to compare her to a bitch?


    "Do you dare to insult Junior Sister Su like this?"


    "Senior Brother Jiang, let''s join hands! This person must die in the Wild Demon Mountain Range today!"


    "Senior Brother Jiang, Su Han is crazy, I will immediately ask Master to come forward."


    Su Xiayu immediately spoke.


    After speaking, she turned and galloped away without waiting for Jiang Kong to reply.


    "Look, this woman is afraid of dying here, so she left you and fled. I''m not wrong, she is really stupid and bad."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Su Han, today, are you really going to forge an endless vengeance with my Jiuyang Academy?"


    Jiang Kong looked at Su Han lightly.


    "Your words are funny, you want to kill me, I can''t kill you yet?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Okay! I hope you won''t regret your choice today."


    Jiang Kong nodded slightly.


    In the next moment, he said to the younger brother and younger sister next to him: "You stop this, I will go to see the master together with Junior sister Su, and we have to see today, Little Su, is it true that I want to die with me in Jiuyang Academy? !"


    After speaking, Jiang Kong''s true energy was poured into his feet, and he disappeared before everyone''s eyes in a few jumps.


    The expressions of the group of juniors and juniors who were left behind by him were very shocked!


    "Hey..."


    Su Han couldn''t help but laughed: "Fuck for a long time, this Jiang Kong is also a greedy person and fear of death."


    "Su Han, don''t be proud, as long as Master receives the news, he can suppress you by turning his hands!"


    "Really, then you better bless, he can arrive before I kill you."


    Su Han carried Fang Tian''s halberd and walked towards the group of disciples in Jiuyang Academy.


    at the same time.


    Ghost Eagle has quietly followed Jiang Kong.


    Next, Lin Haojie and others saw a scene that broke their hearts.


    Accompanied by successive howls, they watched Feng Lei Jian Kuang''s disciples, but they were killed by Su Han on the spot. Less than five breaths when total sharing!

 Chapter 25： I want to kill, I will kill

    "Over, over!"


    Lin Haojie''s face turned green.


    "The prince, you actually killed Feng Lei Jian Kuang''s disciple? You have caused great disaster for our Su country!"


    A royal child stared at Su Han, shocked.


    At first they thought that Su Han was just being unforgiving, but they didn''t expect that Su Han would really dare to kill Feng Lei Jian Kuang''s disciple!


    "You are so strange."


    Su Han looked at Haojie Lin and others: "You are afraid of revenge by the wind and thunder sword, but I didn''t expect that it is me who can kill you now?"


    "what?"


    He wants to kill us?


    The faces of everyone turned pale in a moment.


    "Prince, don''t mess around, you don''t have any reason to kill us... If we die, you have to be accused!"


    Lin Haojie forcefully resisted the fear in his heart, and said sternly.


    Su Han fiercely waved Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and the power of the terrifying thunder flame instantly bombarded Lin Haojie.


    Lin Haojie let out a miserable cry and was immediately blasted into a ball of coke.


    "I kill you, do I need a reason?"


    Su Han chuckled lightly.


    The children of the officials and the royal family present, when they saw that Su Han had really killed Lin Haojie directly, their inner fear had reached an unspeakable level!


    "Grand prince, I am also a son of the royal family, don''t mess around."


    boom!


    Shouting that the young man who was also a son of the royal family was swallowed by Lei Yan in an instant, and was bombarded into coke like Lin Haojie.


    "Su Han is crazy!"


    "Run away! As long as one escapes, report the matter to the emperor!"


    "Ah! Don''t come over!"


    The screams fluctuated, and after ten breaths, the surroundings gradually returned to calm.


    Whether it was kneeling down to beg for mercy or desperate verbal abuse, they couldn''t stop Su Han from killing them.


    "If you stand in the wrong team, you must be aware of death."


    Su coldly glanced at the body on the ground.


    This scene was seen by Wu Bufan who had not yet died, the spiteful color in his eyes gradually dissipated, and it was panic and fear instead!


    Can this person and his family be killed without mercy? Is this the reincarnation of the killing god?


    He thought of Su Han''s words to punish him. With his understanding of Su Han at the moment, the Haoran family is likely to be at stake!


    "Are you scared?"


    Su Han looked at Wu Bufan slightly mockingly.


    "Ho, ho..."


    After a few breaths of silence, Wu Bufan suddenly let out a weird smile: "You killed Feng Lei Jian Kuang''s disciple, Su Guo can no longer tolerate you, you will die, and it will be worse than mine, **** ho ho... ¡­"


    Su Han walked to Wu Bufan and looked at him condescendingly.


    At this moment, the ghost eagle whizzed over, fell beside Su Han, and intimately rubbed Su Han''s shoulder with his head.


    After Wu Bufan saw the ghost eagle, his face changed in vain, and his eyes were round: "Third, the third-order savage demon ghost eagle?"


    "This is my mount. It seems that you have seen a ghost eagle before."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Impossible! How can you have a Tier 3 wild monster as a mount..."


    The look of despair in Wu Bufan''s eyes became more obvious.


    Tier 3 savage demon, comparable to the strong innate!


    He originally hoped that the Empress Dowager Rensheng, who was behind Lord Heng Guo and Lord Ding Guo, hoped that she could keep the Haoran Gate, but now...


    "I said, I want to punish you, no one can stop me in this matter. As for my death, then you won''t worry about it."


    Su Han chuckled, Fang Tian''s painted halberd suddenly waved and patted Wu Bufan''s head.


    puff!


    There was a crisp sound.


    Wu Bufan''s neck was directly smashed into pieces, and his entire head, like dumpling stuffing, was slapped into his chest!


    When Wu Bufan died, Su Han immediately sat on the Ghost Eagle. He sent the Ghost Eagle out to follow Jiang Kong''s deeds, so he knew exactly where Jiang Kong would escape.


    Before the tea time, Su Han saw a black spot underneath, and he was surpassing the mountains at an extremely fast speed, trying to escape from the Wild Demon Mountain Range.


    Jiang Kong''s face was pale.


    This time, he lost.


    It''s a mess!


    From the moment Su Han destroyed his flying knife, Jiang Kong had already judged the strength of both sides, if he continued to fight, he would definitely die by Su Han''s hand.


    "I am a disciple of the Jiuyang Academy, a son of the Jiang family of Dazhou, this son even ignored my background and insisted on killing me!


    Su Han, as long as I can walk out of the Wild Demon Mountain Range alive today, you will be shattered into thousands of pieces, and the shame on me will be washed away with your blood! "


    Jiang Kong said something in his mouth.


    "By the way, there is Su Xiayu. I didn''t expect that this woman was really as Su Han said, with a cool nature, but she pretends to be righteous, and waits to return to Jiuyang Academy to see how I can clean you up. !"


    Jiang Kong hated Su Xiayu together.


    He will come to the State of Su this time. Isn''t it because Su Xiayu ordered someone to send a message to Chen Qitai by special means, saying that the prince of the State of Su possesses a Tier 3 thunder attribute magic weapon?


    Jiang Kong felt that he would have suffered such a humiliating and shameful humiliation in the country of Su this time, and Su Xiayu was indispensable!


    "There are juniors and sisters who are blocking this son, so they should not be able to catch up with me."


    Jiang Kong suddenly slowed down and looked to the rear. It was extremely quiet and there were no traces of chasing soldiers, and he was immediately relieved.


    However, when he turned around, he found that a figure was standing not far in front of him.


    "How could it be you?"


    Jiang Kong looked at Su Han in disbelief.


    How did the other party catch up?


    Could it be that his group of juniors and juniors couldn''t even stop the opponent for a quarter of an hour?


    "No, even if I run and he chases, I will notice the movement, and there is absolutely no way to appear in front of me so quietly! What the **** is going on..."


    Jiang Kong gritted his teeth and thought, staring at Su Han with extremely solemn expression.


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    Su Han smiled towards Jiang Kong.


    The white teeth were shining in the sun.


    "Where is my younger brother and younger sister?"


    Jiang Kong''s heart suddenly sank, with an unknown premonition.


    "They''re all dead, you leave them behind for you, don''t you think they will end up?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Jiang Kong''s face suddenly showed a hideous look, "You really dare to kill the disciple of Jiuyang Academy..."


    "It turns out that you were betting that I didn''t dare to attack them so that they left a pad and delayed my footsteps."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head, "You are thinking wrong, indecisive, and will only hurt yourself. So whether you are the Jiuyang Academy or Dazhou Jiang Family, if I want to kill, I will kill. How scrupulous?"


    "It is rumored that the prince of the kingdom of Su is pure in nature, but he is such a bloodthirsty..."


    Jiang Kong''s face was very ugly.


    His eyes turned slowly, and suddenly Jiang Kong moved.


    He did not start at Su Han, but chose another direction to quickly escape.


    "As long as you see Master, you can live!" Jiang Kong showed a trace of determination in his eyes, and quickly swept towards the southern suburbs of the capital.

 Chapter 26： Jiang Kong

    The southern suburbs of Beijing.


    Su Xiayu ran out of the Wild Demon Mountain Range out of breath. At this moment, she suddenly let out a long sigh of relief.


    Because it is the last day of the Hunting Day, most of the children who participated in the Hunting Day have already evacuated from the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, and are now standing in front of the high platform, waiting for the final ranking!


    When the Fourth Prince saw Su Xiayu, his eyes moved slightly.


    Su Xiayu was sweating profusely, her hair sticking to her forehead and cheeks, she looked really embarrassed. Could it be that a monster chasing after her?


    At this moment, in the other direction, the three Su Yin were also carried by the six Dongchang Gaos and rushed out of the Wild Demon Mountain Range.


    Nangong Yuer and Li Mingye, who was standing behind her, changed their expressions after seeing this!


    He Baiyan frowned, "The emperor, those six are the thousand households in the East Factory."


    "I know."


    The emperor nodded slightly and glanced at Nangong Yuer.


    Nangong Yuer hurriedly laughed and said: "The emperor, the prince has not yet reached the fetal breath. I am afraid that he will be in danger, so I have sent a few thousand households to protect him, but hunting wild monsters, these thousand households will definitely not interfere. ..."


    "They better not intervene."


    The emperor gave a deep smile.


    Nangong Yuer''s heart slammed, the meaning hidden in the emperor''s words couldn''t be more obvious.


    "The **** thing, let them never show up in the southern suburbs of the capital. Do they take the words of the palace as the wind?"


    Nangong Yuer Yu Guang cast a glance at Li Mingye, feeling really angry.


    Li Mingye also knew that his subordinates had made a big mistake, so he quickly lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    "Father! Big brother is crazy!"


    As soon as Su Yin came to the high platform, he immediately bowed to the ground and shouted.


    Everyone heard the words, their expressions moved slightly.


    The emperor said solemnly: "You get up first and do things honestly."


    "Father, the eldest brother is already insane. Just in the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, he actually wanted to kill the child minister. If it hadn''t been for the two thousand families of the East Factory who had sacrificed their lives to protect the child minister, the child minister had been killed by the eldest brother!"


    Su Yin looked sad and indignant: "Big Brother, for the sake of the crown prince, will do whatever it takes!"


    "There is such a thing!"


    Nangong''s expression shook, and then he turned to salute the emperor and said, "Holy, the eldest prince has indeed been very keen to kill recently. If he does not take measures to check and balance, the minister is afraid that the prince will sink deeper and deeper, and eventually become a demon of right and wrong. head!"


    "Prince, are you injured?"


    Nangong Yuer quickly walked to Su Yin and said nervously.


    "Mother and queen, Erchen was not injured, but the two Dongchang Thousand Households have already died at the hands of the older brother."


    Su vagina.


    "The emperor, you have to call the shots for the prince! The eldest prince violated human relations, and even his younger brother was able to deal with him, it is absolutely rebellious!"


    Nangong Yu''er looked at the emperor sadly.


    When Concubine Long saw this, a look of excitement suddenly appeared on her face.


    Concubine Huang frowned, her expression solemn.


    "When you start with the prince, even the eldest prince should take a good look, eldest brother, can''t tolerate this son anymore."


    The four princes arched their hands.


    "Weichen suggested to abolish the martial arts fire of the prince, and look at it!"


    Shenwuhou half kneeled to the ground, and said solemnly.


    He didn''t look good. From Su Yin''s description, he guessed that Bai Shan and others might have failed.


    Next, the ministers in the courtroom, Elder Ge, all agreed to Shenwuhou''s suggestion.


    After seeing this scene, Chen Qitai couldn''t help but smile and said: "The emperor, I also feel that the eldest prince has an extreme temperament, maybe he has entered the magical way."


    "Su Yin, what you said is true? Can anyone prove it?"


    The emperor''s face gradually became gloomy.


    "The emperor, what the prince brother said is absolutely true!"


    Lin Xun''er said quickly.


    At this moment, Su Xiayu suddenly said: "The emperor, I can testify for the prince. The eldest prince beheaded the master of the Dongchang factory. I saw it with my own eyes. Besides, the eldest prince even wanted to kill my brothers and sisters. !"


    what?


    Kill the disciples of Jiuyang Academy?


    The respected master is here!


    Everyone''s faces became a little weird.


    Even Nangong Yue subconsciously looked towards Feng Lei Jian Kuang.


    "Su Han kills Mr. Chen''s disciples?"


    The emperor looked at Su Xiayu, suddenly sneered:


    "As far as I know, that Jiang Kong is already in the Eighth Stage of the Breath Breath Realm, the 4th-Rank Supreme Fire Seed. With this level of strength, even if he is a national teacher, he dare not easily speak up. How can Su Han kill such a master?"


    "Yes, Xia Yu, you made a fuss."


    Chen Qitai smiled indifferently.


    "The eldest prince concealed his strength, his cultivation level is definitely not a new birth."


    Su Xiayu''s expression is complicated: "Before I left the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, I saw him behead Wu Bufan, the master of the Haoran Sect!"


    "impossible!"


    Nangong shouted in a deep voice.


    How can Su Han kill the tenth level of the fetal breath realm!


    Everyone was surprised at first, but then shook their heads in disbelief.


    "The sect master of the Haoran Sect has ten weights, how can the eldest prince be his opponent?"


    "This is Hunting Day, how can the master of Haoran Sect appear in the Wild Demon Mountain Range?"


    "Xia Yu, are you dazzled?"


    The Fourth Prince''s face was solemn.


    "The daughter did not look at the dazzling eyes. The prince can also testify about this. He also saw this scene with his own eyes."


    Su Xiayu said.


    Huh huh!


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Su Yin squeezed a strong smile on his face, and said to the emperor: "You can indeed testify."


    As soon as this remark came out, the scene suddenly went in an uproar.


    With ten levels of fetal breath, this level of strength is already the pinnacle of the Su Kingdom. The Haoran Sect is known as the first sect of the Su Kingdom, and its master strength is definitely not weaker than Nangong.


    But such an existence was actually beheaded by the eldest prince Su Han?


    Not long ago, Su Han was just a useless person, how could he become such a powerful martial artist in a blink of an eye?


    A panic flashed in Nangong Yuer''s eyes.


    Concubine Long couldn''t believe it and pinched her skirt tightly.


    Nangong became more silent.


    And those young imperial children took a breath in their hearts, swallowed saliva subconsciously, and a face constantly appeared in their minds.


    The emperor was expressionless, making it hard to see what he was thinking at the moment.


    "Xia Yu, you mean, the prince of State Su, has the strength comparable to the tenth level of the Fetal Breath Realm?"


    Chen Qitai stood up suddenly, his face gloomy.


    "Master, his strength is not only comparable to that of the tenth fetal breath, but with the Tier 3 magic weapon in his hand, Wu Bufan hasn''t even made a move in his hands! Master, please act quickly, otherwise the brothers and their lives are in danger. Come on!"


    Su Xiayu said in a hurry.


    The tenth weight of fetal breath hasn''t been done in Su Han''s hands?


    A flash of astonishment flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    Damn it!


    Chen Qitai moved toward the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range when he moved.


    Jiang Kong was the fourth-rank supreme fire, and there were fewer than five people who ignited the supreme fire throughout the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    How could such a Tianjiao disciple be allowed to die in the Soviet Union?


    "Mr. Chen."


    The emperor''s voice faintly sounded.


    Chen Qitai stiffened suddenly, and suddenly felt a threat from all directions.


    "The rules of the hunting day must not be broken. If there is anything, it will not be too late to talk about it when the hunting day is over. Mr. Chen should sit down."


    The emperor smiled.


    at this time!


    "Master, save me!"


    A stern voice came from the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    I saw Jiang Kong rushing out of the dense forest in embarrassment. When he saw Chen Qitai, his face suddenly showed ecstasy.


    "It''s Jiang Kong!"


    "He looks very embarrassed, is he really chased by Su Han?"


    "Maybe it''s just a monster..."


    Chen Qitai looked at Jiang Kong, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.


    As long as Jiang Kong is okay, it will be fine.


    But in the next second, Chen Qitai''s expression changed in vain. Jiang Kong, who was running, suddenly staggered under his feet and fell forward.


    During this process, his head flew from his neck.


    Until then, everyone saw that there was a figure behind Jiang Kong.


    That''s--Su Han, the prince of State Su!

 Chapter 27： You are also guilty

    "Lazier dare!"


    Feng Lei Jian Kuang Chen Qitai''s eyes were about to split, and he let out a sky-shaking roar.


    Everyone looked shocked.


    Su Han actually killed Jiang Kong?


    Su Xiayu only felt a chill rise in her body, her back was soaked in cold sweat.


    At this moment, she did not dare to look at Su Han in the distance! Even more afraid to look at Jiang Kong''s corpse!


    "Ancestor!"


    The emperor suddenly shouted loudly.


    I saw a figure who did not know when, appeared in front of Chen Qitai.


    Chen Qitai, who was just about to avenge Jiang Kong by killing Su Han with the power of thunder, stopped!


    "Su Changsheng!"


    Chen Qitai stared at the old man in front of him.


    "Wind thunder sword madness, you have to remember that this is our State Su, not the Great Zhou Dynasty, nor the Jiuyang Academy. Here, you must abide by the rules of our State Su."


    Su Changsheng smiled faintly: "Sit down first, we can discuss what''s going on, there is no need to use a knife or a gun."


    Nangong''s expression became more dreadful, when did Su Changsheng come? He didn''t even receive any news?


    "Zhuzi killed Jiang Kong, what else is there to discuss, are you really going to stop me today?"


    Chen Qitai clenched his fists.


    "Don''t be impulsive, otherwise I can''t guarantee that you can return to Jiuyang Academy alive."


    Su Changsheng shook his head.


    "He really is born!"


    Nangong Yue looked at Su Changsheng solemnly, feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Dare to let go of these words in front of Feng Lei Jian Kuang, only to show that Su Changsheng is also a master of the innate realm, otherwise, why stop Feng Lei Jian Kuang?


    The opponent is rushing head-on, not the enemy of the Ten Thousand Armies, but it is really easy to kill a Breath Realm warrior on today''s occasion!


    After a few breaths of silence, Chen Qitai took a deep breath and sat back to his original position blankly, but his eyes burst with terrifying murderous intent.


    The emperor gave He Baiyan a wink, and He Baiyan immediately swept towards Su Han.


    When he came to Su Han, he exchanged a look with Su Han, then picked up Jiang Kong''s body and returned to the high platform.


    Chen Qitai''s eyes fell on Jiang Kong''s corpse, and a touch of grief and regret flashed in his eyes.


    If he knew that Jiang Kong''s trip would kill Jiang Kong this time, he would never let Jiang Kong come to the Soviet Union with him.


    Fourth-Rank Supreme Tinder, a child of the Jiang family of Da Zhou, is already in the fetal breath state at a young age, and will break into the congenital indeterminate in the future!


    Such a Tianjiao was actually damaged in a remote place like the Su country. After returning, he is likely to face a joint question from the Jiuyang Academy and the Jiang family of Dazhou!


    All the ministers and concubines of the Soviet Union, as well as the imperial children and official disciples under the high platform, all looked at Jiang Kong at this moment.


    "The emperor, it is indeed Jiang Kong."


    After checking the head for a few breaths, He Baiyan said to the emperor.


    "Jiang Kong is carrying the fourth-rank supreme fire seed. Although he is not as good as the sixth-rank, he is an eight-fold strongest in the fetal breath state. How could he be defeated by Su Han?"


    "Did Su Han deliberately tolerate from beginning to end, he had already broken through to the fetal breath state very early, just concealing his cultivation?"


    Many people looked at Su Han who came from a distance, and there was a hint of terror, jealousy, and a trace of awe in their eyes.


    At this moment, although Su Han is not the prince of Su, everyone feels that Su Han''s aura is even stronger than before!


    In contrast, Su Yin, with his legs trembling slightly at the moment, even though the prince''s costume, gave people the feeling that he was much weaker than Su Han.


    "The emperor, please give an explanation."


    Chen Qitai said with a gloomy expression.


    "Mr. Chen, don''t worry, wait for me to ask the whole story."


    The emperor smiled at Chen Qitai, then his eyes fell on Su Han, who had come under the high platform: "Su Han, what happened, why are you killing Mr. Chen''s disciple?"


    "Jiang Kong colluded with Wu Bufan, the master of the Haoran Sect, and Prince Su Yin in the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, and joined forces to kill me. I killed him, just for a legitimate defense."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "You talk nonsense!"


    Su Yin''s face showed horror and shouted angrily.


    Nangong Yu''er immediately sternly said: "The prince, how dare you frame the prince like this!"


    "Oh? I framed him? What happened to the Dongchang master who followed him? The Queen doesn''t understand the rules of the hunting day, doesn''t Su Yin still understand?


    Ever since the hunting day of the Kingdom of Su, has it ever taken such a master into the Wild Demon Mountain Range? "


    Su Leng laughed.


    The royal children behind him heard the words, their expressions suddenly became weird, and their eyes swept over the six Dongchang thousand households who were bowing their heads and did not dare to make the slightest movement.


    "I''m worried about the prince''s safety, so I arranged a few guards to protect him. What''s wrong? You framed the prince, and you can''t forgive it!"


    Nangong Yuer almost screamed: "Come here! Get him! Take him!"


    "enough!"


    The emperor frowned and shouted.


    Nangong Yuer simply closed her mouth immediately, but she was a little flustered in her heart, until she saw the more Nangong winked her, she forced herself to calm down.


    "Su Han, Su Yin and you are in my blood, so you should have misunderstood him about this matter. You can tell me carefully about the sect master of Haoran and Jiang Kong and the others."


    The emperor said lightly.


    Su Han smiled in his heart when he heard the words. As expected, it was impossible for the emperor to condemn Su Yin in front of so many people.


    "The emperor, what do you mean?"


    Chen Qitai looked cold.


    "Mr. Chen stays safe, and let him tell the truth."


    The emperor smiled.


    Su Changsheng cast a glance at Chen Qitai, and Chen Qitai immediately held back the anger in his heart and stared at Su Han.


    "I killed Wu Bufan''s junior brother Wu Dong in Yunwulou some time ago, so he came to Hunting Day this time to avenge his junior brother."


    Su Han smiled lightly: "As for Jiang Kong, he fell in love with my magic weapon, so he joined forces with Wu Bufan, ready to take advantage of the fisherman''s profit.


    It''s a pity that this person has low eyes and low hands. He is not my opponent at all. After I beheaded Wu Bufan, he left behind the juniors and sisters and fled by himself..."


    After that, Su Han cast a contemptuous look at Jiang Kong''s body.


    Everyone realized that among Chen Qitai''s apprentices, except for Su Xiayu and Jiang Kong, the others were indeed nowhere to be seen.


    Could it be...


    Chen Qitai stood up suddenly, "Where are my disciples?"


    "They want to kill me, I killed them naturally, don''t you understand this? Do you have to ask knowingly?"


    Su Han looked at Chen Qitai, frowning and reprimanded: "Dignified innate realm powerhouse, even this kind of three-year-old child understands the truth, you have all practiced on dogs?"


    "..."


    The scene became very silent.


    This is the second time Su Han has spoken insult Chen Qitai, right?


    A hint of admiration appeared in He Baiyan''s eyes. When he was replaced by him, he could not be humble or overbearing in the face of the Innate Realm, but he did not dare to speak out...


    "you¡­¡­"


    "What are you? You indulge your disciples to commit murder and come to my country Su to murder my great prince. You are also guilty."


    Su coldly shouted.


    Su Changsheng smiled suddenly:


    "Su Han, stand behind me, and I will preside over justice for you today. Our country Su is reasonable, not a barbarian land. Just figure out which is right and wrong."


    "Yes, ancestor." Su Han bowed his hands, then stood obediently behind Su Changsheng.

 Chapter 28： Chop into meat sauce and feed the dog

    "Things are almost clear."


    Su Changsheng glanced away and said faintly: "Wu Bufan, the master of the Haoran Sect, tried to assassinate the prince of the dynasty for his own selfish desires. It is an unpardonable sin!


    There was a pause, "Jiang Kong, a disciple of the Jiuyang Academy, is full of greed, coveting the prince of the dynasty, and bringing a group of juniors and younger sisters to join forces with Wu Bufan. There is more to die!"


    "Chen Qitai, your disciple is about to make a mistake and go astray. Since he has died in the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, then I won''t pursue any more, you go."


    Su Changsheng looked at Chen Qitai and said lightly.


    "Su Changsheng, you clearly want to reverse right and wrong!"


    Chen Qitai said angrily: "Dignified Jiuyang Academy disciple, Dazhou Jiang family disciple, Jiang Kong, what does Jiang Kong do? Need to covet your Su Kingdom?"


    After that, he looked at Su Xiayu: "You were with Jiang Kong and the others before. Tell me, can Jiang Kong cooperate with Wu Bufan?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Su Xiayu.


    Su Xiayu shook her head: "Senior Brother Jiang has never cooperated with Wu Bufan. All this is fabricated by the eldest prince out of thin air!"


    "Su Changsheng, did you hear that? He killed my disciple for no reason. How can you, Su, give me an explanation for this matter?"


    Chen Qitai smiled angrily.


    "The good daughter you taught."


    Su Changsheng glanced at the Fourth Prince.


    The Four Princes smiled slightly, and said to Su Changsheng:


    "Ancestor, the little girl is just telling the truth. You can''t tell a lie to the little girl just because you are the eldest prince? If the ancestor wants to blame, please blame me, it has nothing to do with the little girl."


    A touch of joy flashed in Nangong Yuer''s eyes.


    If this matter is not clear today, the Su country must hand over Su Han, otherwise, how can Su country bear the anger of the Jiuyang Academy and the Jiang family of Dazhou?


    "You must be blamed. I have a letter sent by Su Xiayu to Jiuyang Xuegong. The content is wonderful. Are you going to read it?"


    Su Changsheng gave a faint smile.


    The Fourth Prince''s face changed slightly.


    The blood on Su Xiayu''s face suddenly faded away, becoming a little pale, and there was still a trace of panic hidden under her eyes.


    How could the letter she delivered to Jiuyang Academy fall into the other''s hands?


    "Chen Qitai, you came to my Su country this time, why do you think I don''t know?


    Bring Jiang Kong and Su Xiayu back to Jiuyang Academy, next time I come, I will let you lie down and go back. "


    Su Changsheng gave a cold voice.


    Chen Qitai''s face was blue and white, and then turned away silently.


    Su Xiayu stood on the spot, what should not be done, until she saw the fourth princes wink, she suddenly gritted her teeth, picked up Jiang Kong''s mutilated body from the ground, and quickly followed Chen Qitai.


    "Feng Lei Jian Kuang just left?"


    Everyone was a little surprised and puzzled.


    They were not sure whether Feng Lei Jian was afraid of Su Changsheng or the soldiers and horses stationed around the southern suburbs.


    "Su Xiayu is a woman with deep scheming. She is more greedy and afraid of death than Jiang Kong. She left all her fellow seniors and came to report the letter, but she was actually afraid of dying in the Wild Demon Mountain Range, so she let her go. What a pity..."


    Su Han smiled in a low voice.


    The Fourth Prince''s expression suddenly changed, and he looked at Su Han angrily.


    Chen Qitai, who had already gone far, was obviously stiff, but he did not stop, but continued to take Su Xiayu away.


    "Okay! You killed Jiang Kong this time, and Guo Su has offended the Jiuyang Xuegong and the Jiang family of Dazhou. Your temper should be restrained!"


    The emperor frowned.


    Su Han smiled without saying a word, but in his heart he didn''t take the emperor''s words seriously.


    Everyone raised the butcher knife, so why bother to be pretentious, the best way to deal with it is to fight back with the momentum of thunder.


    Kill one if it is not enough, kill two, kill two if it''s not enough, kill ten if it''s not enough, kill all the doors!


    "Brother Prince, why haven''t they come out yet..."


    Lin Xun''er suddenly asked Su Yin.


    "correct!"


    Su Yin looked at Su Han with a solemn expression, "How about Lin Haojie and them?"


    "died."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "what?"


    Lin Xun''er subconsciously covered her mouth, looking at Su Han in horror.


    Seeing that their children had not yet left the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, some ministers were a little flustered at the moment, and they asked questions.


    "Big brother, how dare you! The ones you killed are all the pillars of the future of the State of Su, and there are many royal children who have the same ancestors as me!"


    Su Yin looked at Su Han in despair.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Su Han smiled, "Who told you that I killed them? Which eye did you see? It''s so painful? You really want to worry about their safety. Why don''t you let these steers take them away?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Su Yin was speechless.


    The six thousands of Dongchang households behind him only felt extremely humiliated.


    "You didn''t kill it, who else killed it, Lin Qianhu and Fang Qianhu, didn''t you just die in your hands!"


    One of them whispered.


    "Yes indeed!"


    Su Yin''s eyes lit up.


    "Hey, these future pillars of the Soviet Union died before they left their school. They were killed by the old dog Wu Bufan of the Haoran School."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    "You fart! Wu Bufan was cut off by you a long time ago, how did he kill Lin Haojie and the others?"


    Su Yin said angrily.


    "Su Yin, as a prince, how can you utter such abusive words at will? Believe it or not, I chop you into meat sauce and feed the dog?"


    Su Han frowned.


    "Too much deception! Too much deception!"


    Su Yin was frustrated with anger, and felt like he was about to vomit blood.


    "Su Han, tell me honestly, Lin Haojie and the others are really dead? How did they die!"


    The emperor said solemnly.


    Su Han smiled, "I said, they died in Wu Bufan''s hands.


    Although I slashed him at the time, how could he die easily as a top ten strongest fetal breath?


    Coupled with Jiang Kong''s stalking, Wu Bufan burned the martial arts fire and prepared to die with me.


    I naturally wanted to evade, but Lin Haojie and the others were poorly cultivated and couldn''t escape, so they were bombed to death. "


    "The fetal breath was cut to the waist for ten times, and it is indeed impossible to die in a short time. It is still very simple to kill a martial artist in the physical realm."


    Su Changsheng nodded slightly and said, "What about Wu Bufan? Is he dead?"


    "Dead, I killed it myself."


    Su Han said.


    "That''s it."


    Su Changsheng said.


    "This matter will come to an end for the time being. After that, I will let the black rider go to the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range to condense the corpse. Any one of your children is dead, and don''t be too sad. Hunting the Barbarian Monster, there is no reason to not die."


    The emperor spoke slowly, with a final word.


    Some people who had wanted to cry before saw this and immediately closed their mouths.


    "Since Jiang Kong and the others are dead, the hunting savage monsters will not be counted. National Teacher, see who is the first, and send the explosive pill."


    The emperor said.


    "Yes!"


    Nangong Yue nodded slightly.


    Su Yin''s heart was hot. Without Jiang Kong and the others, he must be the number one hunting day.


    Although he didn''t achieve his goal this time, he killed Su Han. But getting Qi Qi Pill can also allow him to quickly step into the fetal breath state, and only have the capital to compete with Su Han in the future!

 Chapter 29： Ranked first

    After some calculations, Nangong said louder and louder: "The one who won the first hunting day this time, Prince Su Yin!"


    "Congratulations, Prince."


    Someone spoke of joy.


    There was a hint of joy in Nangong Yu''er''s eyes, and Su Yin was lucky to be able to obtain Qi burst.


    With the strength of the Soviet Union, the imperial family can get only a few Qi Pills every year.


    Like Gongfa and Shenbing, the pill is not so easy to get after the third grade.


    In the Great Zhou Dynasty, the fourth-rank blasting pill was also considered a scarce resource for cultivation among the top powers!


    "Guo Shi, how do you count? In any case, Su Yin shouldn''t be the number one."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Oh? I don''t know what the great prince has to say? The number of brutal demons killed by the prince is far more than others.


    Although you beheaded a second-order wild monster poisonous python, you can''t compare with the wild monster hunted by the prince. "


    The more Nangong looked at Su Han, smiled.


    His eyes were full of jealousy.


    Now that Su Han can kill Wu Bufan and Jiang Kong, this is enough for Nangong to face Su Han''s strength and can no longer regard him as the yellow-haired child in his eyes.


    "Damn thing, until this time, he still prevents me from getting the blast pill!"


    Su Yin stared at Su Han, clenching his fists.


    If he had enough strength, he couldn''t wait to beat Su Han to death with one punch.


    The hatred in his heart towards Su Han has reached the point where the ocean cannot be destroyed!


    "Chief Crane, I also have a wild demon in the forest. Leader Lao He ordered his men to fetch it for me."


    Su Han smiled at He Baiyan.


    Crane Baiyan nodded slightly, and immediately a few black riders headed towards the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range. After a while, those black riders joined forces to bring out a huge wolf corpse!


    "Screaming Moon Wolf?"


    Su Changsheng was startled slightly, and cast a weird look at Su Han.


    "National Teacher, plus this Tier 3 savage demon Howling Moon Wolf, who do you think should be ranked first on this hunting day?"


    When the wolf corpse moved onto the high platform, Su Han looked at Nangongyue and smiled.


    On Xiaoyue Wolf''s head, the mark dedicated to Su Han was shining brightly.


    "Tier 3 brutal demon? How could it be possible! This is a brutal demon comparable to the innate realm. How can he Su Han be able to kill such great demon?"


    Su Yin''s face became extremely green.


    Nangong Yue looked forward with a solemn expression, and then fell silent.


    Everyone below raised their necks and kept looking at the Howling Wolf, the more they looked at it, the more shocked they felt.


    Many years ago, the third-order savage demon appeared in Su Guo to cause harm to the world.


    At that time, the entire State of Su had no way to deal with the Tier 3 brutal demon, and it was the Nirvana Realm powerhouse who had passed by to kill him!


    Since then, in the Barbarian Demon Mountains near the State of Su, there is basically no trace of Tier 3 Barbarian Demon.


    But today, they actually saw the body of a Tier 3 savage demon with their own eyes?


    "Father, it''s impossible! This is definitely not a Tier 3 savage monster!"


    Su Yin quickly looked at the emperor, grievances in his eyes.


    "The prince is right. In our State Su, Tier 3 barbarians are not common. This wolf has already died. Who knows what order it was when it was alive?"


    An old man spoke slowly.


    Carrying the blood of the royal family, he is a prince of the side branch. Although his status is not comparable to that of the four princes and the emperor''s compatriots, he is also much higher than the martial arts.


    This time, he had three nephews with Su Yin, but none of them came out in the end!


    "Prince Shun is right. It is impossible to judge this wolf demon as a Tier 3 brutal demon based on the words of the big prince''s family."


    Sun Shichen, Shangshu of the Ministry of War, spoke slowly.


    His nephew also failed to get out of the Wild Demon Mountain Range.


    "This wolf may not even be Tier 2."


    Shence General Lin Yinghai Fuxudao.


    He is quite old, but he is old and strong, and holds great power in the Soviet Union.


    The most important thing is that he is still the head of the Lin clan, and Lin Guangyuan is the child of the Lin clan!


    Nangong smiled more and didn''t say a word.


    Shen Wuhou stared at Su Han with a fierce look, and slowly spoke:


    "Even if this wolf demon is really Tier 3, it is impossible for the prince to beheaded. It is not what a prince should do to take advantage of his merits and reason, and it will make people laugh!"


    A word of punishment!


    The expressions of everyone suddenly became weird.


    Su Yin also calmed down in an instant, a smile appeared in his eyes, and he looked at Su Han gleefully.


    Prince Shun had no grudges with Su Han.


    But because his nephew and Su Yin walked quite close, he died in the Wild Demon Mountain Range this time, and he obviously hated Su Han.


    Lin Yinghai had never taken any action personally before. During this period of time Lin Guangyuan died, and Lin Haojie died in the Wild Demon Mountain Range, finally let him clarify his position.


    "No matter how strong the martial arts cultivation base is! Without the support of the officials, I see how you can regain the crown prince!"


    Su Yin thought to himself.


    Su Han looked at Lin Yinghai, then at Prince Shun, finally glanced at Sun Shichen, Shenwuhou and others, with a light smile:


    "A group of frogs at the bottom of the well!"


    "Prince said carefully!"


    Lin Yinghai said solemnly.


    "Admiral Shence, you have led your troops to conquer the Kingdom of Yan all the year round, and your vision should not be so short. Can''t you recognize Tier 3 Howling Wolf?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "I can''t confirm it."


    Lin Yinghai smiled.


    "Oh, then you can retire."


    The Emperor Su Han Dynasty arched his hands:


    "Father, my son suggested to exempt the power to lead troops from the gods. How can a general who can''t even recognize a Tier 3 barbarian be qualified to take Su Guoerlang to fight another country?


    If it is known by an enemy country, wouldn''t it be a big laugh! "


    "you!"


    A flash of anger flashed in Lin Yinghai''s eyes, and he hurriedly bowed to the emperor and said: "Holy Lord, Weichen..."


    "Needless to say, I can still recognize whether it is a Tier 3 savage monster."


    The emperor waved his hand.


    After that, he looked at Su Changsheng and asked Wen Yan, "Ancestor, isn''t this Xiaoyue Wolf level correct?"


    "Well, it is indeed a Tier 3 savage demon, a Tier 3 savage demon, from fur to bones, can be used as the spiritual material for forging divine weapons, and its value is extremely high."


    Su Changsheng nodded.


    As soon as he spoke, Sun Shichen and others immediately closed their mouths.


    "Holy, the minister absolutely does not believe that the great prince can kill the Tier 3 wild monster!"


    Shen Wu waited.


    "Believe it or not, what''s the matter? The imprint on it is Su Han''s. Is it possible that you are the martial artist?"


    Su Changsheng glanced at him coldly.


    Shenwuhou was speechless, he didn''t dare to argue with Su Changsheng at all, so he had to bow his head and say nothing.


    "National Teacher, it can be announced."


    The emperor smiled.


    Nangong groaned for a few more breaths, and without looking at Su Han, amidst Su Yin''s pale complexion, he re-announced the number one spot on this hunting day.


    He Baiyan walked slowly to Su Han and handed him a porcelain bottle: "The prince, there is a fourth-grade blasting pill inside."


    "Thank you."


    Su Han smiled and nodded after taking it, and then saluted the emperor: "Thank you, Father."


    "It doesn''t have to be, it''s what you deserve."


    The corners of the emperor''s mouth rose slightly.


    When Nangong Yuer saw this scene, the anger in her heart was like a volcano erupting.


    When she saw the emperor smiled at Su Han, the erupting volcano seemed to be frozen instantly by the ice, and her heart was cold.


    "Ding!"


    The moment the porcelain bottle was received, the system prompt sounded again.


    "Congratulations to the host for winning the first hunting day and getting the Thunder Tyrant Body Art (seal state)!"


    "Please the host within three months, kill a brutal monster with Thunder bloodline, take the blood of the eyebrows, and unlock the Thunder Tyrant Body Art.


    (The rank of Thunder Tyrant''s Body Jue is determined by the quality of essence and blood. If the deadline is exceeded, this reward will be reclaimed!). "


    Su Han was calm on the surface, but in his heart he was very curious about the rewards of the system this time. A technique that requires the blood of the Thunderblood to unlock? Is the level still tied to the quality of the blood of the wild fairy?

 Chapter 30： Zhao Hong

    The Soviet Palace.


    After Su Han returned to the palace, he immediately asked the system for detailed information about the Thunder Tyrant Body Art.


    "System, this Thunder Tyrant Body Art is a body tempering technique, right?"


    "Yes."


    "The skill rank is linked to the blood of the savage fairy? Can you explain it in detail?"


    "The higher the quality of the blood of the savage fairy used by the host to unlock the Thunder Tyrant Body Jue, the higher the rank of the Ring Tyrant Body Jue."


    "If I unlock it with the blood of a Tier 1 wild demon..."


    "Thunder Tyrant Body Art will be the first grade."


    "understood¡­¡­"


    A wry smile appeared on Su Han''s face.


    Savage monsters with thunder blood are so rare, it is very difficult to find high-quality blood!


    No wonder the system gave a three-month deadline.


    He had only two choices, either to kill a brutal demon with Thunder blood, but his rank would definitely not be too high.


    Either buy it heavily!


    Su Han prefers the second one, but no matter which one, he can''t finish it in a short time.


    "I''ll talk about improving my strength first."


    Thinking of this, Su Han took out the Explosive Qi Pill.


    The fourth grade blasting pill exudes a strong fragrance of medicine.


    The whole pill is like a crystal-clear longan, and a trace of golden medicine can be seen inside it!


    "Just see how effective your medicine is!"


    Su Han smiled.


    The pill melted in the mouth, and the juice filled with strong medicinal fragrance poured into Su Han''s throat, into his stomach, and finally turned into a majestic pure Qi, rushing towards the limbs!


    The terrible medicinal power is more than ten times that of Qi Condensing Pill!


    The Thundering True Qi in Danhai was instantly ignited because of the explosive Qi Dan, and it merged with the pure true Qi generated by the medicinal effect, and it ran wildly in the meridians!


    boom!


    The five-fold bottleneck of the fetal breath broke open instantly.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully advancing the Sixth Stage Fetal Breath."


    A steady stream of Thunder True Qi flows back from the meridians.


    In Dan Hai, not only has the amount of Thunder True Qi increased, but the Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon has also become more condensed!


    Just when Su Han thought that the effect of the medicine would be exhausted.


    The real Qi of the thunder that had subsided gradually boiled again.


    It''s a wave of unrest, one after another!


    "It''s no wonder that it is called the blasting pill. Everyone can only swallow one. The effect of this medicine is so domineering!"


    Su Han felt the surging cultivation base, and there was a hint of joy in his eyes.


    An hour later.


    The majestic Thunder Zhenqi once again broke a bottleneck!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully advancing the Seventh Fetal Breath!"


    This time, the effect of Blow Qi Pill was finally exhausted.


    The thunder''s anger gradually subsided.


    The Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon became more and more vivid.


    The power of thunder shining all over, gives people a feeling of majesty like prison!


    at the same time.


    The other side of the palace.


    The Emperor Rensheng sat on the phoenix chair with a few old women standing beside him, while Lord Heng Guo and Lord Ding Guo sat in the first place, their expressions a little livid.


    The arms of the two national princes have succeeded in succession. Within this month, after taking various elixir, their arm function almost recovered to about 80% of the peak period.


    "Auntie, how could Su Han be so evil here, how old is he? Even Wu Bufan is not his opponent!"


    Duke Heng''s lips trembled, and there was a panic in his eyes as he spoke.


    "Perhaps his demon girl mother left him some kind of superior medicine."


    The Empress Dowager Rensheng pondered.


    "A high-quality pill? How is this possible...Even in the Great Zhou Dynasty, you can''t find a high-quality pill..."


    Dingguo was slightly surprised.


    "His mother''s origin is unknown, who is right? If not, how did his sluggish martial arts fire recover?"


    The Empress Rensheng sneered: "At the beginning, the Mie Dao San was asked by someone from the main line of our Jiang family.


    Its value is ten thousand gold, even if the master of the innate realm is convinced, the martial arts fire will die out.


    If it weren''t for the superior elixir, how could Su Han live to the present, and his cultivation base went further? "


    "So, Su Han''s mother''s origin is really not simple?"


    Ding Guo Gong and Heng Guo Gong glanced at each other, and both saw the shock in the depths of each other''s eyes.


    "Auntie, the more so, the more we must get rid of this child as soon as possible!


    This son can now be killed even with ten weights of fetal breath. Give him a little more time, isn''t he going to break into the congenital realm?


    By then, who of us in the Soviet Union can hold him down? "


    "You don''t need to worry about this matter. Wu Bufan''s life is not important, but the lives of Jiang Kong and his juniors are extraordinary."


    The Empress Rensheng chuckled: "Su Han killed Jiang Kong, and the Jiuyang Academy and the main vein will not let him go."


    After a pause, she suddenly said to the old woman next to her: "You rush to the Haoran Gate and bring them all to it. I heard that this son intends to destroy Wu Bufan''s Man Sect, and the martial artists of the Haoran Gate, we sometimes still use it. ."


    "Yes!"


    The old woman nodded, turned and left.


    "Hold on, take my token, go to Shence Admiral Lin Yinghai, let him assist you from it."


    Empress Dowager Rensheng said.


    The old woman turned around and took the token, and then quietly left the hall.


    "Auntie, we might as well take this opportunity to let Lin Yinghai take action and kill Su Han?"


    Duke Dingguo''s eyes suddenly flashed a vicious look.


    "Lin Yinghai alone, I''m afraid it''s not enough, you go to inform Nangongyue, at this time, he should also do something."


    Empress Rensheng gave a chuckle.


    "Auntie, our brother is going to find Nangong Yue!"


    Heng Guogong nodded immediately.


    late at night.


    Su Han stood in the courtyard.


    After waiting for a long time, the ghostly ghost eagle appeared in front of Su Han out of thin air, rubbing his head affectionately against Su Han''s shoulder.


    "The innate supernatural power of ghosting is indeed a bit interesting. If it were not for the spiritual connection between me and you, even I would not be able to detect your deeds."


    Su Han sighed.


    This ability is similar to that of a chameleon, but the ghostly transformation of the ghost eagle is stronger than that of the chameleon. It is the body directly transformed into nothingness and melted into the night!


    Although in this state, it cannot carry the owner, nor can it attack. It can be used for escape and transmission, which is very useful!


    Su Han had some expectations in his heart. If the ghost eagle evolves into the Buddha ghost eagle, will there be more practical talents and supernatural powers?


    "System, how should my mount be upgraded?"


    Su Han asked the ghost eagle to go to the Wild Demon Mountain Range to stand by, and then asked the system in his heart.


    "Feeding the pill and fusion of blood can improve the rank of the host''s mount."


    The system prompt sounds.


    "Mixed blood?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved, "How can I help the ghost eagle merge bloodlines?"


    "As long as the host unlocks the pedigree classification, it can be exchanged with God Emperor Coins."


    System Road.


    "I am now a little curious about which bloodlines are in this bloodline classification..."


    Su Han smiled.


    It''s only been more than a month since the system was turned on, and he only unlocked the magic weapon classification. To unlock the pedigree classification, I don''t know how long he has to wait.


    The next day, a middle-aged man who looked very wealthy was taken into Su Han''s palace by the eunuch.


    When the other party saw Su Han, he immediately knelt and cried: "The villain Zhao Hong, I have seen the prince!"


    "Free gift."


    Su Han gently raised his hand and said with a smile: "Shopkeeper Zhao, is Yunwu Building the same as before?"


    "Enlighten the prince, Yunwu Tower is exactly the same as before."


    Zhao Hong wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and then with some excitement, he took out a stack of silver bills from his waist and handed them to Su Han respectfully: "The prince, there are 80,000 taels inside, all of them are in the Yunwu Building during this period. Surplus."


    Su Han nodded, put away the bank note, and smiled lightly: "Shopkeeper Zhao, before the queen left, I was not very interested in doing business.


    As a confidant of the queen mother, do you know what other properties in the capital are left by my queen? "


    A touch of surprise flashed in Zhao Hong''s eyes: "The villain knows, the villain knows!"


    "Let''s come one by one." Su Han nodded slightly.

 Chapter 31： Beast Spirit Pill

    Zhao Hong talked about two industries one after another, namely a panacea shop and a magic shop.


    The former has a third-rank alchemist sitting in charge.


    The latter has a second-tier genius artisan, and more than a dozen first-order genius artisans sit in town.


    "Since the queen left, Master Chen of the Spirit Medicine Store changed his face and took refuge in the Fourth Prince, and Mr. Wu of Shenbingpu also became extremely close to the Nangong family!"


    Zhao Hong whispered.


    Su Han smiled. It seems that Zhao Hong has not been idle for this period of time, at least to help him find out who the Spirit Medicine Shop and Shenbingpu have taken refuge in.


    "I know about this. You go back first and run the Yunwu Building well. Don''t waste my mother''s thoughts."


    Su Han said.


    "Yes, the villain retires."


    When Zhao Hong left, Su Han also took the 80,000 taels of silver he had just obtained to the royal family arsenal.


    This time, as soon as Su Han arrived at the gate of the imperial family arsenal, the children of the major imperial families evaded and dared not meet Su Han at all.


    As soon as the guard at the entrance of the arsenal saw Su Han, he bowed and saluted immediately. No matter what happened on the hunting day, the news had spread throughout the palace.


    Even in the market, there are rumors of Su Han beheading Wu Bufan, Jiang Kong and other masters!


    "What are you going to buy this time?"


    After seeing Su Han, Su Changsheng asked with a smile.


    "Old ancestor, there are 80,000 qi here, buy 20 Qi Condensing Pills, and the remaining thirty thousand for 30 Qi and Blood Pills."


    Su Han smiled and took out the silver ticket.


    The transaction was completed quickly.


    Su Changsheng said again: "According to the rules, you can receive a practice resource from the royal family arsenal every month."


    "Change some beast spirit pills, Patriarch, what is the highest grade of the beast spirit pills on our arsenal?"


    Su Han asked with a smile.


    "The highest is the third-rank, but the reserve of beast spirit pills is not much. A third-rank beast spirit pills sell for at least five thousand taels outside, which is much more expensive than the condensing pill. I can give you four."


    Su Changsheng said.


    "Then thank you ancestors!"


    Su Han immediately bowed his hands in salute.


    It is said that the mount of the black horse is the first-order brute demon ¡®blood horse¡¯, which needs a lot of first- or second-rank beast spirit pills every month.


    The emperor also kept other wild monsters in captivity, so most of the beast spirit pills were consumed in this area.


    To Su Han, being able to get a third-rank beast spirit pill was an unexpected joy.


    After taking the medicine, Su Han left.


    Su Changsheng stared at Su Han''s back, with a hint of relief in his eyes.


    "The big country Su, finally has a slightly promising kid."


    ...


    People come and go in front of the elixir shop, and the business is very hot, just because in the capital, Chen Ruhe, known as one of the four great alchemists, sits here...


    There are eight major disciples under him, all second-rank alchemists, and the quality of the pill is extremely high, ranging from the noble and powerful to the traffickers, as long as they practice martial arts, they like to come to the elixir shop to purchase pill.


    Su Han slowly walked into the elixir shop, and after looking at it about tea time, he judged that the monthly profit of the elixir shop might be more than ten times that of Yunwulou!


    "One month is hundreds of thousands of taels of silver. Why didn''t I know that the queen mother was so rich in the first place, did she spend all the money she earned over the years?"


    Su Han sighed.


    At the same time, several pairs of eyes were quietly looking at Su Han, and it didn''t take long for a middle-aged deacon in the spirit medicine trade to slowly approach Su Han.


    "The villain has seen the prince."


    The middle-aged deacon held his hands.


    "Do you recognize me?"


    Su Han looked at the middle-aged deacon and smiled lightly.


    "The villain once met the eldest prince, so he kept it in his heart."


    The middle-aged deacon had a pleasing smile on his face.


    "Yes, this is not Yunwu Building. The servants in charge of receiving guests can be changed, but the existence of these deacons and above should be the original team."


    Thinking of this, Su Han smiled lightly: "Since you recognize me, do you know why I am here?"


    "I know, Master Chen ordered the villain to lead the way. He wants to see the big prince."


    The middle-aged deacon nodded hurriedly.


    Su Han nodded calmly and let the middle-aged deacon lead the way.


    Before long, he was taken to a rather luxurious room.


    As soon as Su Han entered the door, a fat man who was like Maitreya Buddha walked over with a smile.


    "The prince, it''s been a long time since I saw him, I miss it in my heart."


    The fat man said with an enthusiastic expression.


    This person is Chen Ruhe, the only third-rank alchemist in the spirit medicine store.


    "Master Chen laughed."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "The prince, you are here today to check the accounts of the panacea store, right? The books are here, and there are monthly expenses and surpluses. The total is twenty thousand taels. Please also the prince to accept it."


    While talking, Chen Ruhe took out two silver tickets and handed them to Su Han with a smile.


    Su Han smiled and didn''t even look at the two silver notes. He just reached out his hand to take the account book and flipped it randomly, and his backhand was drawn on Chen Ruhe''s face!


    Snapped!


    Chen Ruhe couldn''t prevent him, subconsciously covering his face, looking at Su Han in amazement.


    At the same time, a large group of guards suddenly jumped out of the four corners of the room to protect Chen Ruhe.


    "The prince, why are you?"


    A gloomy color flashed in his eyes, and Chen Ruhe smiled again, seeming to ask inexplicably.


    "I heard that you took refuge in the Fourth Prince?"


    Su Han looked at Chen Ruhe lightly.


    "No, there is absolutely no such thing!"


    Chen Ruhe waved his hand quickly.


    "Whether I have it or not, I will take out the real ledger."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "The prince, the ledger is here."


    Chen Ruhe looked stunned.


    "It seems you don''t cry anymore if you don''t see the coffin."


    Su Han sighed lightly, glanced at the guards beside Chen Ruhe, a slightly contemptuous smile appeared on his face:


    "With this group of physical guards, do you think they can keep you?"


    "The prince, anyway, I am one of the four great alchemists in Beijing, the third-rank alchemist, even if I go to the Great Zhou Dynasty, many forces will treat me politely!


    If the prince wants to deliberately find faults today, he will use other excuses, just say it. "


    The smile on Chen Ruhe''s face gradually faded, and he looked at Su Han with gloomy eyes.


    "The third grade alchemist is amazing?"


    Su Han smiled and said: "Do you really think I don''t know your details? When you first met my mother and queen more than ten years ago, you were just a first-class alchemist who was chased and killed to desperately.


    No, maybe you can''t even count as a first-class product. In the past ten years, you have been able to climb to today''s high position, and you have to think about it. Why? "


    After a pause, Su Han''s voice was cold in vain: "Now that my mother is not in the Su country, you will immediately collude with the Fourth Prince and want to swallow this elixir? You want to be too beautiful."


    Previously, Su Han didn''t know who the other party was, but as soon as he met, his memory emerged. This kind of Maitreya Buddha''s appearance is hard to forget once seen.


    Chen Ruhe''s face became more and more ugly, and he didn''t seem to expect that Su Han, who had never been in contact afterwards, would actually know his details.


    "The prince, I advise you to stop, the surplus of the spirit medicine shop is so much every month, twenty thousand taels, if you want it, I will respectfully deliver it to you every month.


    If you don''t want it, there will be none!


    Is it possible that you still plan to openly steal the elixir store? Don''t forget your identity!


    You are a prince, and many people''s eyes are looking at you. You are about to take a wrong step, and you will be lost! "Chen Ru He Yin said.

 Chapter 32： Valley of the Dead

    "That''s it, you think I dare not kill you, so you use this kind of sly trick to perfuse me?"


    Su Han suddenly.


    Chen Ruhe didn''t say a word, but just took a step back, and the group of guards he had invited took two steps forward and protected him behind.


    At the same time, the door behind Su Han opened again, and seven or eight fetal breath realm experts entered in file, staring at Su Han with cold expressions.


    "The prince, as one of the four great alchemists in the capital, do you think there will be no one to protect me?"


    After seeing those fetal breath states, Chen Ruhe heaved a sigh of relief and smiled relaxedly:


    "Tell you the truth, when you were close to the elixir shop a hundred feet away, I had already ordered someone to inform the Four Princes'' Mansion, Prince Shun''s Mansion, Shenwuhou Mansion..."


    He named seven or eight places one after another, each of which has a pivotal position in the capital.


    It can be seen from this that Chen Ruhe probably started to drill among the high-level Soviets a long time ago.


    These places are inextricably linked to the spirit medicine store!


    "Unexpectedly, you know all these people. It seems that I did misunderstand you. You didn''t take refuge in the Fourth Prince, but you cooperated with the Fourth Prince and the others?"


    Su Han said.


    Chen Ruhe smiled and said: "You deserve to be the prince. You can figure out these joints in a short time. Yes, I am working with them. As my third-rank alchemist, why should I turn to them?"


    "What can they give you, what can you give them?"


    Su Han asked curiously.


    "Very simple..."


    A stern look flashed in Chen Ruhe''s eyes, "They can provide me with spiritual materials whose value is lower than the market value, and I will refine them into pill, and then provide them at a low price. Part of the interception is the profit of the spiritual medicine shop. !"


    He smiled, "Don''t underestimate this part. When it works like this, the monthly surplus of the elixir shop is several times the normal operation.


    The price of normally purchased spiritual materials is too expensive. Do you know how much it sells for a ten-year-old red fruit? Fifty thousand taels!


    It can only make 25 Qi Condensing Pills! If it fails once during the period, it will inevitably lose money!


    The four princes and the others can sell me a ten-year red fruit from the elixir shop at the price of ten thousand taels. At the beginning I persuaded the queen to cooperate with them, but the queen did not listen.


    Facts have proved that my decision is correct! Over the years, I secretly cooperated with them and accumulated a fortune that you could not imagine! "


    "Such a cheap spiritual material, it''s not the right way to come."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it comes from the right path or not, in this world, the strong is the king!"


    Chen Ruhe sneered: "I heard that you have reached the fetal breath state recently, and even Lin Guangyuan died in your hands. Your temperament has changed drastically. It is completely different from the original one, but..."


    He changed his words: "Over the years, I have collected five million taels of silver, replaced by fifty thousand taels of gold, and used it to buy a disciple of the Outer Sect of Medicine Death Valley. So, do you dare to kill me? You don''t even dare to touch me a cold hair!"


    The Valley of the Dead?


    One of the seven top forces in Qingzhou, there is the Valley of the Dead, where the strong and powerful men of law are sitting?


    Su Han was a little surprised. The fat man in front of him had spent such a huge amount of wealth to become an outer disciple of Medicine Death Valley?


    This sect has the same status in Qingzhou as the Qinglong Academy. Not to mention the State of Su, even the Great Zhou Dynasty, in the face of such forces, is as small as an ant!


    Chen Ruhe thought that Su Han was scared, and a faint ridicule appeared in his eyes: "I told you so much nonsense, in fact, just to delay time. After the calculation, now the four princes should also be there.


    I previously gave you the opportunity to get 20,000 taels of silver every month, provided that you are obedient and don''t make trouble.


    It''s a pity that you gave up this opportunity. Today, whether you compare your status or your strength, you are inferior to me. What face do you have to stand here? "


    While talking, the fetal breath realm behind Su Han suddenly separated, and then, the four princes, Prince Shun, Shenwuhou, etc., seven or eight top nobles of the Su Kingdom led their subordinates, slowly pacing in.


    There were several fetal breath experts around them, and for a while, the huge room was suddenly crowded, and at the same time, there were almost 30 fetal breath experts in the room!


    Not to mention those strong in the physical realm on the periphery, they are holding crossbow arrows, and they really want to use their hands, and it is difficult to prevent ordinary fetal breath.


    It''s no wonder that Chen Ruhe is becoming more and more calm. In his opinion, he has occupied an absolute dominant position in today''s game!


    "It''s so lively."


    Su Han glanced at the Fourth Prince and the others with a smile.


    "Everyone, the eldest prince came to my elixir shop today and wants to blackmail my money. I don''t know how to deal with this matter?"


    Chen Ruhe arched his hands towards everyone and said with a smile.


    Shenwuhou and others stared at Su Han with a gloomy expression. After a few breaths, the Fourth Prince slowly spoke:


    "The prince, in your capacity, doing these three indiscriminate things, I am afraid that it will humiliate the face of the royal family of the Soviet Union, I will assume that I haven''t seen anything today, you go."


    Shenwuhou frowned slightly, but he quickly figured out the joints in it. With Su Changsheng as the backing, they wanted to blatantly kill Su Han, which was basically impossible.


    That being the case, today I can only drive away Su Han, and cannot take this opportunity to attack Su Han.


    "Uncle Si Wang, this is wrong with you. Chen Ruhe is just empty words, you believe it?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Master Chen is a third-rank alchemist, and... he is also an outer disciple of the Valley of the Death of the Medicine, and his identity is extremely respected. How can he lie?"


    The Fourth Prince said lightly.


    "The prince, you''d better go. If anyone sees the prince being driven out of the spirit medicine store by life, the royal family of the Su Kingdom can''t afford to lose this face!"


    Prince Shun smiled.


    Although there is a smile on his face, deep in his eyes, there is a cold flash of killing intent.


    "Everyone, wait a minute."


    Chen Ruhe suddenly spoke, and he smiled at Su Han: "Why don''t I give you another choice. I will give you two thousand taels of silver every month. How about we turn fighting into jade silk today?"


    A low laugh came from the room.


    Two thousand taels to pass the price of the beggar.


    Chen Ruhe clearly intentionally humiliated Su Han.


    "Two thousand taels is too little. How do you say it is also an outer disciple of the Medicine Death Valley, but the price is not anxious. I will deal with the immediate matter first, and then discuss it with you."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly offered Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and the terrifying Thunder True Qi crazily poured into it.


    Thunder Halberd!


    The lightning-fast Fang Tian painted a halberd straight from top to bottom, hitting the body of Prince Shun, although he was deliberately separated from Su Han by several feet.


    But still can''t dodge this sudden killer move. Prince Shun didn''t even have time to make a horrible howl, and he was cut in half by Fang Tian''s painted halberd.

 Chapter 33： I want it all!

    "Lord!"


    The group of Prince Shun''s men hurriedly stepped forward, but unfortunately it was too late. Prince Shun was chopped in half by Su Han, and the gods were unable to return to heaven.


    "Avenge for the prince!"


    A fetal breath realm eight-fold powerhouse uttered an angry roar, and when he was about to make a move, he saw a flash of purple light, and it came to him in no time.


    puff!


    This fetal breath realm eight-fold powerhouse immediately followed in the footsteps of Prince Shun and was also cut in half.


    He is the strongest under Prince Shun.


    The few remaining fetal breath realms were only between the third and fifth levels, and they were immediately scared by Su Han''s thunder methods and stood still in place, afraid to make any movements.


    "Su Han! How dare you?"


    The four princes were shocked.


    Shen Wuhou''s face also changed in vain, and his entire body was standing upside down. He smelled an extremely dangerous aura from Su Han!


    The fetal breath realm eightfold, said that it was cut?


    Then, in front of Su Han, his fetal breath realm nine-layer warrior didn''t have the slightest strength to fight back?


    "The magic weapon in his hand is too strong! I didn''t expect Su Changsheng to give him such a magic weapon!"


    An unwilling look flashed in Shen Wuhou''s eyes.


    If he were to fight Su Han one-on-one, he knew that the loser must be himself.


    "Is this kid crazy?"


    Chen Ruhe''s face became more and more gloomy, and his heart was shocked by Su Han''s violent means.


    "Uncle Si Wang, you and Shen Wuhou will not leave again. I am afraid that the Fang Tian painted halberd in your hand will fall on your head. Would you like to try it?"


    Su Han grinned.


    "Su Han, don''t mess around! In terms of generation, Prince Shun is your elder, and he is also a child of our Su imperial family.


    You killed him like this today, even if you are the emperor, you will definitely not be able to save you. Now you put down your weapons and go back with me to confess your guilt, maybe you can take it lightly! "


    The Fourth Prince said with a solemn expression.


    "There is a saying in the saying that tells my brother to settle accounts. Even if my brother cheats me, I will kill it. What''s more, the blood relationship of Prince Shun doesn''t know how many generations of distant relatives are counted?"


    Su Han smiled lightly and said: "The spirit medicine shop is the property my mother left behind. Now my mother is not here, this property belongs to me.


    If you intervene without authorization, you are oppressing your family. According to the rules of the royal family, I can kill you now without being restricted by the law! "


    "you¡­¡­"


    The fourth prince wanted to refute, but after thinking about it carefully, he found that Su Han''s behavior today seemed reckless, but in fact he really made trouble in the court. I am afraid that Prince Shun really died in vain.


    Among the clan, the most taboo is against the same clan, and the Su imperial clan can be regarded as the line of the clan, and this rule was also in place at the beginning of the clan establishment.


    It is not allowed to occupy the younger generations of the same clan without permission, this is to protect those who died in battle can leave a trace of incense!


    This rule is basically not followed by many people on weekdays, and it is a common method in the royal family.


    This has caused everyone to ignore this point.


    If this is taken to the surface, Su Han''s beheading of Prince Shun today is indeed reasonable and cannot be punishable!


    "Su Han, I just take care of the share in the elixir shop for your mother. Since you are now capable of taking charge of the elixir shop, I will return it to you. I will send someone to your palace for the profit during this period of time. ."


    The Fourth Prince slowly said: "However, Master Chen is an outside disciple of the Valley of the Death of the Medicine, and his status is respected. Even if the emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty saw it, he would not dare to offend it easily. You must never mess around and provoke my country Su. Disaster!"


    After saying this, the Four Kings handed over to Chen Ruhe, and then turned and left.


    "I''m like the Fourth Prince, and the profits made by the panacea shop during this period will be sent to your palace."


    Shenwuhou left a word, turned and left.


    The room, which was still quite crowded, suddenly became much more spacious.


    Chen Ruhe''s expression became gloomy again, but he was still very calm, and his identity as a disciple of the Outer Sect of Medicine Death Valley made him very confident.


    Even the Great Zhou Dynasty didn''t dare to touch him, so why was he afraid of Su Han?


    The few fetal breath masters brought by Prince Shun did not dare to move, and their feet trembled a little, not knowing what to do.


    "Su Han, you have really grown up. If the queen could see this scene, she wouldn''t know if she was happy or worried."


    Chen Ruhe suddenly smiled and said: "The misunderstanding just now, let''s skip it. I can give you 30% of the profit of the panacea shop. What do you think?"


    Su Han smiled, did not speak, just walked towards Chen Ruhe.


    Chen Ruhe saw Su Han keep approaching him, although his expression was still calm, a hint of anxiety rose in his heart.


    "Su Han, don''t make matters worse. I am now an outer disciple of the Medicine Dead Man Valley. You may not know how strong the Medicine Dead Man Valley is. This is one of the seven top forces in Qingzhou, and has a golden body of law! "


    Chen Ruhe said.


    Su Han smiled again, still did not speak.


    "Su...what are you doing in a daze? Stop him quickly!"


    Chen Ruhe finally no longer calmed down, and screamed: "I give you so many pills every month to support you, don''t you dare to take it? Believe it or not you will not survive today?"


    The group of martial artists invited by Chen Ruhe looked at each other and felt embarrassed.


    In the end, they still feel that Chen Ruhe¡¯s identity as a disciple of the Death Valley Outer Sect is even more terrifying. If they don¡¯t take action today, they might really be killed tomorrow.


    Thinking of this, the fetal breath realms looked at each other, and at the same time, they made a tacit move!


    "Good job."


    Su Han finally laughed.


    After that, he waved Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and the thundering real energy poured into it continuously, and finally turned into terrifying thunder flames, bombarding the group of fetal breath realm warriors.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    With a loud noise, one after another corpses in the fetal breath state turned into coke, fell to the ground and died, but within a few breaths of effort, the huge room was filled with coke fragrance.


    By Chen Ruhe''s side, there was no fetal breath realm martial artist who could stand, and all the guards he invited were killed on the spot!


    "what!"


    Seeing this scene, the few remaining fetal breath realms under Prince Shun couldn''t help crying in horror, turned around and fled.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t escape a few steps, and they were also bombarded into coke by the lightning that came first.


    "Now there are no other people waiting in this room. Only you and I can sit down and talk about the price."


    Su Han kicked away the body by his feet, pulled out a stool, sat down slowly, and smiled lightly at Chen Ruhe.


    "Okay, let''s talk about the price."


    Chen Ru He Qiang laughed, and soon recovered from the scene just now, and at the same time sat opposite Su Han.


    "How much do you plan to ask for?"


    After Chen Ruhe pondered for a few breaths, he spoke slowly.


    "I want it all." Su Han smiled.

 Chapter 34： Apprentice order

    "I want it all?"


    Chen Ruhe was startled slightly, and said without a smile: "Su Han, don''t do things very well, you are still young, and a lot of good days are waiting for you in the future, right?"


    "What you said makes sense."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Well, you are now a martial artist in the fetal breath realm. The Qi Condensation Pill is helpful to your cultivation. I will give you one hundred Qi Condensation Pills. This is the end of this matter, and you will not step into me again Elixir."


    Chen Ruhe pondered.


    "I just said it."


    Su Han smiled: "I want it all."


    Chen Ruhe''s face suddenly sank, "Don''t toast or eat fine wine. As a disciple of the Outer Sect of Medicine Death Valley, I can sit here today to discuss with you, it is entirely for your mother''s sake.


    If you want to get an inch, don''t blame me for bullying the small! "


    "Bullying the small with the big?"


    Su Han''s eyes condensed, he suddenly leaned forward and grabbed Chen Ruhe''s neck, slamming his entire face on the table with a bang.


    Chen Ruhe let out a miserable cry, and exclaimed in panic: "What are you going to do! Don''t be impulsive! If you move me, the entire Soviet Union will be wiped out!"


    Chen Ruhe''s cultivation level is not high, but the fetal breath level is threefold. Now that he is controlled by Su Han, he has no ability to resist at all!


    "I hate being threatened by others."


    Su Han shook his head, and gestured a few times on Chen Ruhe''s arm with Fang Tian''s painted halberd, as if he was thinking about where to cut the sword.


    "You, don''t, have something to discuss!"


    Chen Ruhe''s eyes showed horror, and he repeatedly asked for mercy.


    "late."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Puff!


    Chen Ruhe''s right arm was broken shoulder-to-shoulder.


    His wound was immediately burned into charcoal by Thunder True Qi.


    In this way, Chen Ruhe would not lose blood and die, but it was impossible for him to connect his arm again.


    "Now can we discuss it carefully?"


    Su Han smiled and released his hand.


    Chen Ruhe''s face was pale, he picked up his severed arm for the first time, and cold sweat continued to flow out of his forehead.


    "This is definitely a lunatic!"


    Chen Ruhe looked at Su Han with a complicated expression.


    He had all reported his identity as a disciple of the Outer Sect of Medicine Death Valley, Su Han even dared to attack him, what is this not a lunatic?


    "You can only make false claims with this son, and avenge today''s broken arm in the future!"


    For the sake of his life, Chen Ruhe decided to save his life no matter what.


    "Okay, I can give you all the magic medicine."


    Chen Ruhe spoke slowly.


    "And the money you have earned from the elixir shop all these years must be handed over."


    Su Han smiled.


    Chen Ruhe''s eyes moved, suppressing the humiliation in his heart, and nodded: "Yes."


    "Give you half an hour, ask to get it down."


    Su Han said.


    "No, everything is here."


    Chen Ruhe slowly stood up and walked towards a certain wall, only to see that he touched the wall a few times, and that wall suddenly opened slowly.


    A scent of medicine came out of it suddenly!


    Su Han stood up and looked around, only to see a secret room behind the wall filled with white porcelain bottles.


    "Qi Condensation Pill, Qi Blood Pill, Beast Spirit Pill... You have a lot of medicines in this secret room."


    Su Han took a look and smiled.


    "The pill in it is worth two million taels, four hundred third-grade Qi Condensing Pills, several Qixue Pills, and Beast Spirit Pills, as well as some first- and second-grade pill. These are all the existing pill in Lingyao ."


    Chen Ruhe said with a painful expression: "You can take them all."


    "You have earned more than this over the years. I don''t have to count the others. You take out the five million taels just mentioned, and this is the end."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Five million taels?"


    Chen Ruhe suddenly widened his eyes, "I have spent five million taels to buy the identity of the outer disciple of Yaorengu, how can I spend such a large amount of money again!"


    "Then you can pay with your life."


    Su Han smiled.


    After speaking, he raised Fang Tian''s painting halberd and put it on Chen Ruhe''s neck.


    "and many more!"


    Chen Ruhe''s expression changed drastically, and he saw a strong murderous intent in Su Han''s eyes.


    The other party, really dare to kill him!


    "Want to leave some last words?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Chen Ruhe gritted his teeth and looked very struggling. He seemed to be fighting between heaven and man in his heart. In the end, he hesitated quite a bit before speaking:


    "The five million taels, what I bought is just an apprenticeship order, I will give it to you, you will sell it to other alchemists, the price will not be less than five million taels."


    "Apprenticeship?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved, and he looked up and down at Chen Ruhe, "Explain, what is apprenticeship."


    "As long as you are an alchemist who has obtained the apprenticeship order, you are eligible to worship the Valley of the Medicine Dead. There are not many apprenticeship orders circulating in Qingzhou, and other top powers also have apprenticeship orders that are left out. Every one is extremely rare!"


    Chen Ruhe whispered.


    In the depths of his eyes, there was a gleam of cunning. After today, he wants Su Han to repay the humiliation imposed on him today!


    "So, you are not an outer disciple of Medicine Death Valley?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "I am a third-rank alchemist. As long as I have an order of apprenticeship, becoming an outer disciple of the Valley of the Medicine Dead is a sure thing..."


    Chen Ruhe said after a few breaths of silence.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Take out the apprentice order."


    Su Han smiled.


    Chen Ruhe sighed lightly, and took out a token the size of a half palm from his waist.


    This token is round in shape and is made of some kind of white jade with exquisite patterns carved on it and three large characters: Zhou Wuwang.


    "This token was bestowed by a senior Wu Wang surnamed Zhou in the Medicine Death Valley. I tried my best to purchase this order from others."


    Chen Ruhe said.


    Su Han took the apprenticeship order from the Valley of the Medicine Death Man, looked carefully at it, and found that there was a big "medicine" behind the token.


    This medicine should represent the Valley of the Dead.


    "I gave you the elixir, and even this apprenticeship order, I also took out, prince, can you keep your promise and let me go?"


    Chen Ruhe''s eyes flickered.


    "Who knows whether your token is true or false, it will not be too late to let you go after I verify its authenticity."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "You don''t keep your promise?"


    Chen Ruhe''s eyes suddenly filled with anger, as well as some panic.


    Su Han just caught the panic in his eyes, frowning slightly, "Is this token fake?"


    "How can there be any fake orders?"


    Chen Ru He Qiang smiled.


    Su Han flipped his hand, Fang Tian painted the halberd and cut off Chen Ruhe''s other arm neatly.


    Chen Ruhe screamed and knelt on the ground.


    At the next moment, he only felt that there was a chill from the back of his neck, and quickly said: "I''ll give you the truth, don''t kill me, kill me, you won''t know where the real teacher is for the rest of your life!"


    "I said, I hate people threatening me most, not to mention that you plan to lie to me."


    Su Han looked at Chen Ruhe expressionlessly, and suddenly used force in his hands. Fang Tian painted a halberd across Chen Ruhe''s head without any hindrance. His head, which was as fat as a pig, left his neck and fell to the ground with a grunt.

 Chapter 35： The Criminal Department Captured Tiger Prison

    After Chen Ruhe died, Su Han fumbled a few times on him, and then uncovered three identical orders of apprenticeship.


    Add the previous piece, for a total of four!


    There is no difference in the appearance of these four apprenticeships, even the patinas on the white jade are exactly the same because of the precipitation of time!


    One piece of apprenticeship gave Su Han the feeling that it was different from the other three pieces. Holding it in his hand, he felt a sense of solemnity.


    "This piece is true, the other three pieces are all fake. Chen Ruhe prepared three pieces of fake apprenticeship orders on him, obviously to guard against the situation today.


    And really apprentice Ling, because of his character, he is not willing to hide in other places, he will only carry it with him! "


    Su Han chuckled and put the four apprentice orders into the storage compartment.


    He has only two storage compartments, one with the body of the ghost eagle, and the other with the apprentice order of the Valley of the Dead.


    "Two storage compartments are really not enough."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    Then he walked into the secret room, vacated the two ghost eagle corpses, and put in the porcelain bottles marked with Qi Condensation Pill, a total of forty bottles.


    "Sure enough, in a porcelain bottle, the storage compartment''s determination of the number of items will also change."


    Su Han smiled, and then, he put the remaining beast spirit pills, qi and blood pills, and some other Tier 1 and Tier 2 pills into the storage compartment.


    The upper limit of the storage compartment is 99 for the same item.


    If these pills were not in the porcelain bottle, Su Han could only put 99 Qi Condensing pills at most.


    After taking the pill, Su Han fumbled a few times on the wall and found the mechanism set up by Chen Ruhe, and the wall of the secret room slowly closed.


    Su Han planned to deal with the ghost eagle body left in it later.


    There was a sudden rush of footsteps outside.


    After a few breaths, dozens of people dressed in black, wearing black veiled round hats and long knives at their waists entered the room one after another.


    When they saw the corpses all over the ground, their faces became extremely ugly.


    The cultivation bases of this group of guys, except for the leader, are all in the physical state, and most of the corpses in the room were once the powerhouses in the fetal breath state!


    "The Ministry of Penalty and Punishment captured the tiger prison purple card head catcher, Pei Qingfeng, and met the prince!"


    The leader bowed his hands to Su Han.


    The arresters he brought that belonged to the Criminal Ministry to capture the tiger prison also followed suit.


    "Capture Tiger Prison, your actions are still quite fast."


    Su Han smiled.


    The Criminal Department¡¯s arresting tiger prison is a very important department of the Soviet state. Every province, as well as its subordinate prefectures and counties, has a tiger arresting prison.


    The scope of responsibility for the capture of the tiger prison is very wide, whether it is murder or fortune, or armed fighting, it is under the jurisdiction of the capture of the tiger prison!


    The catch in the Tiger Prison is divided into four levels: black, blue, purple, and gold. The black card and the green card are both physical martial artists.


    The fetal breath can be a purple medal. As for the gold medal, there are only four gold medals to catch the head in the huge tiger prison. The martial arts of these four people are not trivial. They are all masters of the eighth level of the fetal breath!


    Pei Qingfeng smiled bitterly, and after passing through the corpses of Chen Ruhe and Prince Shun, Yu Guang suddenly cursed in his heart, wishing to smash the body of the guy who reported the case!


    How can he handle the situation today with a purple card head catcher?


    Some time ago, Lin Guangyuan''s fate was unknown to everyone in the Criminal Department!


    "Since it''s here, please tidy up these corpses so as not to contaminate my spirit medicine store."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Pei Qingfeng subconsciously said: "Yes."


    When he reacted, Su Han had already left.


    "What should I do if I catch my head? The eldest prince killed someone. According to the law, we will also be arrested..."


    A green card catcher said in a low voice.


    In the prefectures, the green card catcher is enough to serve as the chief catcher of a place, but in the capital of Su Guo, he can only catch his tail obediently and be a small catcher.


    "The law? What law? The general Zhenyuan was executed in the Yunwulou some time ago. You have heard of this, right?


    These are all existences that can sit on an equal footing with the head catchers, and they have all been beheaded by the prince. If you and me and others dare to talk nonsense, I''m afraid it will be the same end. "


    Pei Qingfeng scolded: "First follow the instructions of the prince, tidy up this place, and pull all the corpses back to the Criminal Department. The rest will be handled by those adults. We are only responsible for working hard!"


    ...


    After Su Han left the elixir shop, he headed towards Shenbingpu.


    That Mr. Wu, the second-order genius artisan, Su Han also had some memories, he was a kind-faced old man, and he didn''t expect that the other party would take refuge in the Nangong family this time.


    Not long after, Su Han came to the Shenbing shop. Compared with the elixir shop, the door here is quite quiet, and there is something very quiet inside!


    "This Xiongtai, what happened to Shenbingpu?"


    Su Han stopped a passerby and asked.


    "You don''t know? Just not long ago, all the people in the magic soldier shop were gone, and a large number of magic soldiers were transported away. The scene was truly spectacular."


    The passerby sighed.


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s expression sank: "Do you know where the magical soldiers, as well as the magical craftsmen of the magical shop, have all gone?"


    "I don''t know that."


    Passers-by waved, turned and left.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed with cold light, and he was almost certain that as soon as the other party heard that he had gone to the elixir shop, he immediately made a decision and evacuated the Shenbing shop directly.


    "Nangong Family..."


    Su Han glanced in the direction of Nangong''s house. As expected, Mr. Wu and the others should have hid in Nangong''s house.


    "I don''t know if Nangong Yue is at home today."


    Su Han chuckled and walked towards Nangong''s house.


    at the same time.


    The news of the death of Prince Chen Ruhe Heshun spread through the upper echelons of the capital like a plague.


    For a while, Su Han''s name has been linked to the demon in the eyes of these nobles. For a while, the number of people who died in Su Han''s hands is unknown.


    Among them are Lin Guangyuan and Prince Shun with such a high status.


    Those noble ladies who had never seen Su Han were secretly guessing whether Su Han''s appearance was a big demon with blue-faced fangs, one foot high and one foot wide.


    Some people are even using Su Han''s name to scare children, making them eat obediently and dare not be naughty!


    Nangong home.


    A kind-faced old man, with a dozen pale-faced and occasionally frightened horror in his eyes, sat opposite Nangong Yue.


    "Master, you promised at the beginning that the eldest prince can never turn over again, but in this short period of time, he has reached the fetal rest state. If the young man knew this, he would never cooperate with you."


    The old man spoke slowly, with a hint of resentment in his tone.


    "Mr. Wu don''t worry, your safety here is worry-free. Even if Su Han is extremely murderous, is it possible that he will brazenly break into my Nangong house?"


    Nangong smiled calmly, "What''s more, he killed Prince Shun. I have ordered someone to send a message to the Sage, the Empress Dowager Rensheng, someone has taken care of him for me!"


    "Patriarch is not good, someone saw Su Han walking towards us!" Suddenly, a figure rushed in in a panic.

 Chapter 36： Smash the door

    "Zhiyuan, isn''t that Su Han?"


    Not far from Nangong''s home, in a restaurant called Fengdulou, a group of young men and women were condescending and saw Su Han.


    Each of the young men and women present here is very good, either the son of a nobleman or the daughter of a court official!


    Su Zhiyuan shuddered subconsciously when she heard the words Su Han, she immediately stood up and walked to the window to look out.


    "It is indeed him."


    Su Zhiyuan gritted his teeth and said.


    She will never forget how Su Han broke her knee in the royal family arsenal that day.


    Although she has recovered from her injuries, she has left some hidden injuries!


    "Miss Su, he is the eldest prince Su Han who behaves rudely and kills at every turn?"


    A white-clothed young man walked to Su Zhiyuan, looked at Su Han, and smiled slightly.


    "Master Xu, it''s him."


    Someone replied for Su Zhiyuan.


    The eyes of these noble children looked at the young man in white with a trace of restraint.


    A few girls even looked at him quietly, with a trace of affection shining deep in their eyes.


    "It seems unremarkable. I heard that some time ago, he killed Jiang Kong, the son of Da Zhou''s Jiang family? This kind of existence is indeed the number one person in your Su country."


    Xu Shiyuan laughed softly.


    "But if he compares to Young Master Xu, Su Han is nothing! In front of Young Master Xu, Su Han is unworthy to carry shoes!"


    Someone flattered.


    After hearing this, everyone agreed.


    "You guys have raised my little brother too much. I just came out of the world and didn''t understand a lot of things." Xu Shiyuan smiled modestly: "But when I passed by the Zhou Dynasty, I fought against Jiang Kong. His 4th-Rank Supreme Tinder is comparable to 5th-Rank. The fire seed is also the eighth layer of the fetal breath realm. This Su Han can kill him and also kill the master of the Haoran Sect.


    In order to want to come around eight layers of fetal breath. "


    "Master Xu, have you played against Jiang Kong?"


    Su Zhiyuan was a little surprised.


    "Not bad."


    Xu Shiyuan smiled and nodded: "He took all three of my moves before he was defeated. It''s also considered some means. I thought I would have a chance to learn from him in the future, but he died in Su Guo."


    Jiang Kong''s existence, only took him three moves?


    Everyone looked at Xu Shiyuan''s eyes more and more cautious. Including Su Zhiyuan, the noble children present today are all martial artists in the physical realm.


    However, Xu Shiyuan has ten heavier fetal breaths comparable to those of Nangong Yue!


    Creak.


    The door suddenly opened, and Su Yin took Lin Xun''er, Nangong Hen and others into the box. As soon as Su Yin saw Xu Shiyuan, he immediately stepped forward and said, "Su Yin has seen Master Xu."


    "The prince does not need to be polite."


    Xu Shiyuan smiled faintly: "This time I passed through the country of Su, and it was Shiyuan''s blessing to be able to meet fellow leaders."


    "Master Xu is really polite. Who doesn''t know that Qinglong Academy is one of the seven top forces in Qingzhou. As a disciple of Qinglong Academy, it is our blessing and honor to be able to associate with us!"


    Su cathode is polite.


    Everyone echoed.


    "I''m just an ordinary disciple in the Academy."


    Xu Shiyuan smiled modestly.


    "The Qinglong Academy is really powerful. A Tianjiao like Xu Gongzi is just an ordinary disciple?"


    Su Yin flattered and said, "Even in Da Zhou, I can''t find a generation that can rival Xu Gongzi."


    The other party ignited the sixth-grade fire, and he could reach the tenth fetal breath at the age of sixteen. Su Yin''s flattery was quite true.


    "Brother Prince, it''s Su Han!"


    Lin Xun''er saw Su Zhiyuan peeking out of the window from time to time, and took two steps forward to take a look, but her face suddenly became extremely pale.


    Su Han killed her father and her brother, and now Lin Guangyuan''s line, apart from her, only has a few side branches.


    Between the two, they are already enemies of life and death. Lin Xun''er can dream of killing Su Han with his own hands, avenging her father and brother!


    Su Yin heard this, walked slowly to the window, glanced down, and then said in a deep voice: "I just received the news that Su Han''s blood was washed in the elixir shop, which not only killed one of our four great alchemists in Beijing. Chen Ruhe, also killed Prince Shun!"


    "Su Han is really crazy!"


    Su Zhiyuan couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Yes, even Prince Shun dare to kill! This is a relative of the emperor, if we continue like this, one day he wants to kill us, will he just kill him? I don''t know why the emperor indulges him so much!"


    "Hey... sooner or later we will also fall into Su Han''s hands."


    Some people complain, some are dissatisfied, and some sigh, with a somewhat pessimistic attitude.


    "Why don''t you let me take the action to get rid of this trouble for you?"


    Xu Shiyuan suddenly laughed.


    Everyone was stunned, and then their faces suddenly showed a strange color, and they looked towards Su Yin subconsciously.


    Su Yin was also very surprised. He didn''t expect Xu Shiyuan to offer to help.


    He reacted immediately, and hurriedly handed his hand to Xu Shiyuan: "Thank you, Mr. Xu! If Mr. Xu could make a move, it would be great, but..."


    "Just what?"


    Xu Shiyuan smiled lightly.


    "Su Han killed the sect master of the Haoran Sect some time ago. That was also a tenfold fetus..."


    Su Yin whispered.


    "So the prince was worried about this? The master of the Haoran Sect had just ignited the fifth-grade fire, and even the tenth fetal breath was nothing.


    Su Han was able to kill him, it should be about the eighth fetal breath, and my fire is the same as his sixth-rank, but the cultivation base is two times higher than him.


    In addition, the middle class four martial arts that I have learned in the Qinglong Academy over the years are just abolishing this kind of fire, which is not a difficult task. "


    Xu Shiyuan smiled and shook his head.


    When Su Yin heard this, there was already a hint of joy on his face, "Listening to Mr. Xu''s words, I''m really worried.


    If Mr. Xu can get rid of this harm for our country, Su, if there is any command from Master Xu in the future, we will definitely go through the fire! "


    Just when Su Yin and the others were discussing the abolition of Su Han, Su Han had already arrived at the gate of Nangong''s house, the scarlet door was closed tightly, and two stone beasts with a height of up to ten meters were sitting on each side, very magnificent!


    "Prince, Prince Xu, Su Han seems to be going to my Nangong house!"


    Nangong hate suddenly spoke.


    When everyone heard the words, they all came to the outside of the terrace and looked at Su Han''s direction.


    "Look at what he intends to do."


    Su said gloomily.


    As soon as the voice fell, Nangong hate immediately exploded with a foul language: "His grandma, he is going to smash my Nangong house!"


    I saw that the stone beast in front of Nangong''s house was lifted high by Su Han, and threw it straight towards the scarlet gate.


    With a bang, the door shattered in an instant, and even a scream or two came from behind the door.


    Apparently someone was hiding behind the door and was accidentally hit by a stone beast!


    "Grand Prince, you are so bold!"


    A cold drink rang out, and Nangong took a group of warriors out of the mansion, staring at Su Han coldly.


    At the same time, a team of quick catching tiger prisoners also poured out from all directions in an instant, instantly surrounding Su Han, with hundreds of people! Among them, there is an old man who is the most eye-catching, his face is gloomy, and he can''t see the happiness or anger. It is the official book of the criminal ministry!

 Chapter 37： There is no reason to sin

    Congratulations, Su State Criminal Ministry Shangshu, although he is over 70, his martial arts cultivation level is extremely high.


    I heard that the fire is a shackle, the rank is unknown, and if the fire is sacrificed, it can be trapped for a while in the tenth stage of the fetal breath! "He Shangshu, is it because the national teacher has turned against it so that the teacher is so exciting?"


    Su Han''s eyes fell on the congratulatory words and smiled.


    Around the congratulatory message, there were seven or eight fetal breath masters protecting them, and four of them had golden waist badges on their bodies, most likely they were the four gold medals in the tiger prison.


    "Don''t talk nonsense about the prince, how can the national teacher turn back?"


    He Yan smiled and shook his head.


    Nangong''s face was expressionless, and a group of Nangong family members, old and young, with good martial arts skills on their bodies, were looking at Su Han with angry eyes at this moment!


    "The prince, I have no grievances with you, why did you break the gate of my Nangong house!"


    Nangong said more solemnly. "No grievances and no enmity? Is Mr. Shenbingpu Wu in your house? This Shenbingpu was opened by my mother''s queen. If you dare to intervene in, you don''t want to think about the fate of Hengguo and Dingguo? Today is just smashing you Door, let you hand over people, if you


    Nonsense, I will cut your hands! Su Lenglin said: "I don''t know if you don''t have your hands, can you sit still as a national teacher?" "


    "He Shangshu, you''ve heard it already. Why is the eldest prince wanting to add to the crime? When have I intervened in a magic shop?"


    Nangong looked at the congratulatory words and smiled.


    "The prince, this is your fault. If you want to sue the national teacher, you must follow the steps of the law. I am here today, not for the immediate matter.


    Just now, Pei Qingfeng, the head of the tiger prison, sent two corpses, one is Prince Shun, the other is Alchemist Chen Ruhe, these two were killed by the eldest prince? "


    Congratulations slowly spoke, his expression gradually becoming solemn.


    Under the agitation of his true energy, his words spread violently.


    Whether it was the people of the imperial capital or the warriors who passed by, their expressions became very shocked after hearing the words of congratulation.


    "That''s the eldest prince of our Su country? How could he even kill the royal family!?"


    "I have heard that since the disappearance of the former queen, the eldest prince has lost power, and his temperament has changed from being gentle before to being tyrannical and impermanent now!


    Some time ago, he even killed a second-ranking member of the dynasty, and even Lin Guangyuan, General Zhenyuan, died in his hands! "


    "There is such a thing...When did the prince''s cultivation level become so powerful? Could it be that he has cultivated the magic power of absorbing human essence and blood?"


    "Shhh, keep it quiet, we can think about this kind of thing, don''t say it, if it is heard by others, the trouble will be big, who doesn''t know, what is the end of the practice of magic, it is all shouting The presence!"


    Everyone was whispering, and the eyes looking at Su Han had already brought a bit of fear.


    "It turns out that He Shangshu came for those two people. I did kill both Prince Shun and Chen Ruhe."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "It''s fine for the eldest prince to admit it. If so, the eldest prince will come with me!"


    He Yan said solemnly: "Come here!"


    "Subordinates are here!"


    The four gold medal catchers immediately appeared.


    "Bring the eldest prince back to the criminal department to capture tiger prison, be polite!"


    Congratulations.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    The four gold medal catchers looked at each other, and then walked slowly to Su Han.


    "The prince, you are offended."


    One of the gold medal catchers said solemnly, and after saying that, he took out an iron chain from behind.


    This is an iron lock made of fine gold, and it can''t be broken even after the fetal breath is ten heavy!


    "You wait a moment."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "The prince, Master Shangshu is dead, how dare your subordinates refuse to follow him."


    The gold medal catcher shook his head, and he was about to put the fine gold iron lock on Su Han.


    Su Han frowned, slapped his backhand, from top to bottom, directly slapped on the head-catcher of the gold medalist with eightfold fetal breath.


    Before the other party screamed, his head swished into the chest cavity, and the headless body stood motionless while holding the gold iron lock.


    "you!"


    The other three gold medal head catchers were startled, and subconsciously stepped back.


    Wow! Hundreds of catching tiger prisoners quickly took out their weapons and looked at Su Han with amazement. They couldn''t believe that Su Han was shot dead by Su Han''s dignified head hunting! ? This is a lot of people!


    There are countless people of the Su country around watching. As the eldest prince, Su Han even ignored the public opinion of the people. He dared to kill the gold medal in the tiger prison in broad daylight! ?


    "It really is tyrannical and impermanent..."


    When hundreds of surnames and warriors saw this scene, they murmured to themselves.


    "Shang Shu''s orders are orders, but my words are not? This person despises the royal family and is punishable."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "The prince, now there are three lives."


    He Yan''s face became a little green.


    Nangongyue suddenly said: "He Shangshu, the eldest prince has obviously already practiced magic skills, but the saint is not willing to believe it, we joined forces to suppress him, and then wrote a letter to the Bi''an Temple to let the high monks of the Bi''an Temple come over!"


    The Bi''an Temple, one of the seven top forces in Qingzhou, is hailed by the righteous way as the nemesis of the devil. There are countless monks in the temple walking around the world. Every year, many demon heads will be overtaken!


    "The prince, do you really want us to attack you together?"


    He Yan looked at Su Han and said solemnly.


    "He Yan, you, as the Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry, do not distinguish between good and evil. Knowing that Prince Shun and Chen Ruhe left behind after embezzling my mother, they deliberately ignored this.


    The embezzlement of royal family property is a capital crime. Prince Shun is also a royal family. If he waits for the embezzlement of family property, it is even more sinful. I killed him and Chen Ruhe. What is the crime? "


    Su Han looked at the congratulatory words with a smile but a smile: "I thought you were neutral. It seems that you have hidden deep enough. I don''t know if you are on the side of the National Teacher or the Empress Dowager Rensheng? Or? Is it from the Lin family?"


    The expression of congratulations suddenly changed: "The official has a clear conscience in doing things, and the eldest prince must not slander the official!"


    After saying that, he didn''t seem to want Su Han to talk any more, he directly manifested the fire of martial arts!


    Seeing He Yan''s true energy surging constantly, a giant shackle of seven or eight feet was revealed. Everyone saw that the shackle slid around in the air before turning into a streamer and rushing towards Su Han.


    During this process, the shackles kept shrinking, and the aura became more condensed, and it fell on Su Han in an instant.


    Imprisoned!


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that Su Han was caught in the shackles.


    "The fire of the official has ten heavy fetal breath, and it can be imprisoned for several days."


    He Yan looked at Su Han coldly, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Fengdu is upstairs.


    "It seems that I don''t need to act."


    Xu Shiyuan gave a faint smile. There was a hint of surprise on the faces of Su Yin and others, but they did not expect that this would imprison Su Han. As long as he did a good job, Su Han could not leave the Tiger Prison alive!

 Chapter 38： One trick to kill

    "My lord is mighty!"


    Hundreds of arrested tigers screamed in unison, and their expressions excited.


    The shackles revealed by the congratulatory words were covered with blue light, but after a few breaths, a thin layer of ice appeared on Su Han''s face and body.


    "He Shangshu, your ice attribute fire seed is really powerful."


    The corner of Nangong Yue''s mouth rose slightly and praised.


    "The national teacher is absurdly praised. Compared with the national teacher, my fire is still a bit worse."


    Congratulations with a smile.


    After a pause, he looked at the three major gold medal head catchers: "Bring the prince back to the tiger prison!"


    "Yes! Your lord!"


    The three nodded and approached Su Han.


    "It''s better that He Shangshu is stronger, as strong as the eldest prince, and will be imprisoned by his fire."


    The people around were thinking to themselves, looking at the congratulatory words, more in awe than ever.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Su Han sighed slightly: "Dangtang Xingbu Shangshu, is that just a little trick?"


    Click!


    Suddenly there was a crack on the blue shackle, and then, in the midst of everyone''s dumbfounded, Su Han actually pinched the sides of the shackle with both hands and broke it in half abruptly.


    The blue yoke was originally the formation of zhenqi. After being broken in half by Su Han, it instantly turned into strands of heaven and earth aura and dissipated in the air.


    The three gold medal catchers who had already walked in front of Su Han stopped, with a trace of consternation on their faces.


    "puff!"


    The congratulatory message riding on the blood horse suddenly spewed out a mouthful of old blood, his face suddenly became extremely pale, and the flame that appeared was broken, which is a very serious injury to the fetal breath realm warrior!


    "grown ups!"


    The fetal breath master beside He Yan hurriedly approached him and protected him with a trace of worry on his face.


    "I''m fine."


    Congratulations waved his hand, then wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, staring at Su Han with a solemn gaze: "I can''t think of your strength, you have reached this point."


    The people around were also shocked.


    At this moment, they had an understanding of Su Han''s strength. He Yan, as the Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry, was in charge of all criminals in the country of Su.


    Its martial arts fire is quite well-known throughout the Soviet Union, and it confines countless evil-breathing ten-strength men.


    Now, He Yan''s martial arts fire actually failed on Su Han? Was it still broken?


    "Never stay here!"


    At this moment, Nangong Yue finally recognized Su Han''s strength, and his eyes revealed unprecedented dignity!


    A mere ten-fold physical body was destroyed by the martial arts fire, but in this short period of time, the opponent turned out to be a terrifying existence that could not even contain congratulations.


    If you give the other party a little more time, how about it?


    Fengdu Tower.


    "Brother Xu, it looks like I''m going to bother you."


    Su Yin smiled bitterly.


    "I will handle it."


    Xu Shiyuan gave a faint smile, and then jumped out of the pavilion directly in front of everyone in amazement.


    I saw his feet step on the void, as if stepping on the void and heading towards Su Han!


    "The Azure Dragon Academy is too strong. It''s just the fetal breath state, so you have the means to walk through the air?"


    Nangong said bitterly.


    As everyone knows, Nirvana martial artists can barely walk in the air, and only those who are above the Yuandan realm are the ones who can really walk through the air!


    "This should be some kind of martial skill."


    Su Zhiyuan''s eyes were brilliant.


    "If this prince can worship into the Qinglong Academy, wouldn''t he be able to learn this method too? It seems that this time, we must make good friends with him!"


    Su Yin looked at Xu Shiyuan''s back with an excited expression.


    "Xu Shiyuan in the Xialong Academy, seeing Lie Xinxi, want to discuss with the prince, I don''t know what the prince wants!"


    Xu Shiyuan''s voice spread from all directions under the agitation of his true energy.


    At this moment, everyone saw that in the void, someone stepped into the air.


    Whether it was a congratulatory message or Nangong Yue, there was a flash of shock in his eyes.


    "He, he''s flying!"


    "The warrior of the Qinglong Academy! This is the warrior of the Qinglong Academy!"


    "Great, it seems that the warrior of the Azure Dragon Academy sees that the prince is so bloodthirsty, and can''t help but take a lesson!"


    Countless eyes are concentrated on Xu Shiyuan at this moment, and every step Xu Shiyuan takes, he will provoke a burst of exclamation.


    Walking in the air, for ordinary people, this is no different from gods!


    "It''s just the fetal rest state, not the Yuandan state."


    The sooner He Yan and Nangong noticed Xu Shiyuan''s cultivation level, they were relieved in their hearts, and once again felt awe of the Qinglong Academy.


    A martial artist who comes out of the fetal breath realm can walk in the air. The martial arts of Qinglong Academy is really stronger than Su Guo by many times!


    Su Han slowly turned around and his gaze fell on Xu Shiyuan, but soon, he found a group of guys standing on the pavilion tens of feet behind Xu Shiyuan, looking towards this side.


    Su Han met Su Yin, Su Zhiyuan, Lin Xun''er, Nangong Hen and so on.


    "That''s it."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed suddenly.


    at the same time.


    Xu Shiyuan finally took the last step, his figure fell from the air, with a faint smile on his face, dressed in white clothes, he was very chic, he looked like a fairy.


    but--


    Just when he was about to fall to the ground, Su Han moved.


    Thunder Halberd!


    Lei Yan!


    The majestic thunder infuriating, poured into Fang Tian''s painting of a halberd.


    As the pinnacle of the Fourth Stage Intermediate, Fang Tian painted a halberd, and a terrifying burst of thunder burst out, and all six thunder flame runes were instantly activated.


    An electric light flashed.


    Originally dressed in white, Xu Shiyuan, who was chic and suave, was instantly chopped into black coke by this lightning, and fell to the ground with a thud.


    With the naked eye, Xu Shiyuan''s human form is no longer visible. At that moment, his limbs and body were all glued together, which looked like a tuft of barbecue with a burst of aroma!


    "How could this be¡­¡­"


    Su Yin rubbed his eyes to make sure that he was not mistaken, his heart suddenly burst into death, and his face was already oozing cold sweat.


    Su Zhiyuan and the others were not much better. When they saw Xu Shiyuan''s move, they were chopped to death by Su Han, and their brains almost went down on the spot.


    "But so."


    Su Han curled his lips in disdain.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring the fifth-grade martial skill ¡®Slaking¡¯!


    The system prompt sounded in vain.


    Su Han was slightly startled, killing people and exploding things? Before that, he killed so many, why didn''t one thing explode?


    Could it be that the people he killed before were not high enough?


    With a hint of suspicion, Su Han immediately checked the attribute panel, and suddenly found that the other party did give him a martial arts skill.


    "Taking air step, it should be the footwork that he has just used and can walk in the air briefly!"


    A flash of joy flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    At the same time, the surroundings became very silent. Especially the people in the imperial capital, when they saw Su Han''s move, they would kill the gods in their hearts instantly. In an instant, Su Han''s image in their hearts had become a **** and devil exuding a monstrous spirit!

 Chapter 39： Master stepping

    "Does the host learn to take empty steps?"


    "Learn."


    A torrent of information flooded into Su Han''s mind instantly, and within less than a breath of effort, he had mastered the empty step.


    It was as if he had been practicing from childhood to adulthood, and it was deeply imprinted in his memory.


    "Huh? Want to run?"


    Su Han suddenly turned and looked at Nangong Yue.


    I saw that he had already taken a group of children from the Nangong family, hurriedly walking towards the broken gate, very fast.


    The Thunder True Qi in Su Han''s body was violent, and he took a step into the void, and the person stood directly in the void. In just a few steps, he overtook everyone''s heads and appeared in front of Nangong Yue and others!


    "This!"


    He Yan looked shocked, what did he just see? Can Su Han walk in the air?


    When did Su country have such martial skills?


    "Oh my God, the prince can also walk in the air!"


    "It''s no wonder that the Azure Dragon Academy is not the enemy of the prince''s one move. Could the prince secretly be accepted as a disciple by a certain innate realm powerhouse?"


    "Fart! How can the Innate Realm cultivate a strong man like the Great Prince? I think it''s a Nirvana Realm!


    This kind of martial arts that can make the fetal breath realm martial artist step into the air, is only the strong man in the Nirvana realm have it? "


    Upstairs in Fengdu, the faces of Su Yin and the others became extremely pale. When they saw that Su Han was displaying a stepping-in-the-air martial arts similar to Xu Shiyuan, their hearts could no longer calm down.


    "Prince, has the eldest prince also been pointed out by the strong of the Qinglong Academy?"


    Nangong hated to lose her voice.


    Su Yin didn''t say a word, his face was pale with a gloomy expression, he did not dare to think about the possibility of Nangong hating this sentence.


    If Su Han really had such a strong man behind him, he could explain why his fire suddenly recovered, and he could have such a terrifying cultivation base in a short time.


    But in this way, his crown prince is wrong, and even his life has been seriously threatened!


    "Walking in the air?"


    The stronger Nangong held back the shock, calmly said:


    "The prince, what are you going to do? Remember, it''s daytime, with so many eyes looking at me, you can''t shirk the blame!"


    "Such words are not like what you said by the national teacher, are you begging me for mercy?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "you¡­¡­"


    A flash of anger flashed in Nangongyue''s eyes, but he soon reacted. Now is not the time to be angry.


    Su Han''s martial arts cultivation level has already made him feel a little frightened.


    In the face of confrontation, although Nangong Yue didn''t want to admit it, he had to recognize the reality. He was probably not Su Han''s opponent.


    "The prince, my teacher is not begging you for mercy, but just explaining the facts in front of you. I am not Lin Guangyuan and the others. There is no handle in your hands. You want to act on me without any reason."


    Nangong slowly said.


    "You dare to intervene in the Shenbing Shop, this is my reason."


    Su Han gave a faint smile and slowly walked towards Nangong.


    He took a step forward, and the more Nangong took a step back with everyone from the Nangong family.


    He even took a step backwards with the tiger and prison hunters who surrounded him.


    Su Han was alone, forcing hundreds of people to retreat. This scene fell in the eyes of the surrounding people and warriors passing by, forming a sharp contrast!


    At this moment, there was a sudden noise from the periphery, and soon everyone found that a group of black horses were like running water, cutting away the formation of hundreds of catching tiger prisons.


    In the front of the black ride, it is Crane Baiyan!


    "Is that the black rider?"


    "It seems that in the legend, the strongest cavalry around the emperor, hundreds of black knights joined forces, the force is amazing, even the strong innate can besiege!"


    "So strong? With hundreds of black knights like this, wouldn''t it be easy to break a city!"


    Heiqi''s special attire immediately evoked imagination, and many warriors looked at Heiqi with a hint of envy.


    They knew that Su Guo recruited new black knights every year, but the recruiting conditions were extremely harsh, and few warriors could meet the standards!


    But as long as you become a black rider, you can practice the second-grade exercises specially rewarded by the emperor.


    This kind of cultivation method that allows people to achieve the fetal breath state is not widely spread in the Soviet state.


    Either worship a few well-known martial arts of the Soviet Union, or join the Soviet royal family!


    "The Crane leader is just right, the eldest prince has entered the devil''s way, and the Crane leader is invited to suppress it!"


    Nangong Yue immediately spoke.


    He Yan also handed his hand: "Chief Crane, the eldest prince killed Prince Shun, alchemist Chen Ruhe, and because of armed resistance to arrest, killed one of my gold medal catchers!"


    He Baiyan ignored the two, but came to Su Han.


    "Brother Crane, you were not ordered to catch me, were you?"


    Su Han said with a smile but a smile.


    "I''m not here to catch you, but for my purpose today, you may also feel uncomfortable."


    He Baiyan said in a low voice.


    "What purpose?"


    Su Han said.


    "The ancestor said, let you not move Nangong Yue, not only him, but also Lin Yinghai, the patriarch of the Lin clan, you can''t move. Killing them will cause big trouble."


    Crane Baiyan said.


    big trouble?


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    Su Changsheng''s ability to control the wind and thunder sword mad Chen Qitai shows that his strength is probably already innate!


    Based on his understanding of Su Changsheng these days, if Nangongyue and the others hadn''t had enough means to deter the innate realm, Su Changsheng would definitely not stop him!


    "This sentence, really the ancestor asked you to tell me?"


    Su Han said after a few breaths of silence.


    "It''s true, how can I dare to pass Master''s orders without authorization?"


    He Baiyan smiled.


    "The rest of the Nangong family, I can''t move either?"


    Su Han said.


    "Who said that? As long as you don''t kill Nangong Yue, you won''t destroy the whole family of Nangong family, and kill a few children of Nangong family, what will happen?"


    He Baiyan smiled.


    "That''s good."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, and threw Fang Tian''s painted halberd in his backhand.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Fang Tian''s painted halberd, braving the thunder, seemed to turn into a flash of lightning and galloped straight towards Fengdu Tower.


    "not good!"


    The more Nangong turned and looked around, her face changed in vain.


    Upstairs in Fengdu, Nangong looked forward bitterly, and when he reacted, Fang Tian painted the halberd already in front of him.


    Puff!


    The huge Fang Tian painted halberd directly pierced Nangong Hen''s face, flying up with Nangong Hen''s body, and inserted heavily into the wall of the pavilion.


    Nangong Hate''s body twitched a few times, and there was no more life.


    "Cousin!"


    Su Yin clenched his fists, and at the same time he was afraid, a weak anger surged in his heart.


    "Prince, Nangong hates to death, death..."


    One person said cautiously.


    Another person moved his eyes and wanted to get Fang Tian to paint a halberd. As a result, he just touched Fang Tian''s painted halberd, and was hit by a flash of lightning, and fell heavily on the ground, with black smoke all over his body. Seeing that there is less air intake and more air...

 Chapter 40： Beheaded on the street

    "Don''t move this magic weapon!"


    Su Zhiyuan immediately reminded.


    "It''s just a magic weapon, we can''t even touch it?"


    Lin Xun''er''s face was pale.


    How long has it been, is the gap between Su Han and them so big?


    "Fortunately, Su Han is not too frantic."


    Someone was afraid, and while speaking, he glanced at Su Yin subconsciously.


    Su Yin''s face turned green, and if he aimed at him just now, his fate would be exactly the same as that of Nangong Hating this moment!


    Nangong Yue watched Nangong hate being penetrated into his head by Fang Tian''s painted halberd. His eyes were full of anger. He slowly turned around and stared at Su Han:


    "The prince, Nangong hate is my adopted son, you killed him!"


    "He is just a little interest. If you don''t hand over Mr. Wu and the others, I will charge some more interest."


    Su Han smiled.


    "you dare!"


    Nangong said more anger.


    "Who can stop me in the presence? Even if I want to take your head, no one can stop me, don''t you believe it?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    He Yan''s expression became a bit ugly. With the strength that Su Han had just shown, he really wanted to take Nangong Yue''s head, it seemed that it was not particularly difficult.


    "This farce can end here, He Shangshu, Prince Shun and Chen Ruhe embezzled the family property of the eldest prince, whether in the law or in the clan decrees, this is a capital crime, so these two people are dead."


    He Baiyan said lightly.


    Then he turned around and looked at Nangong Yue: "Guo Shi, if you made the same mistake as Prince Shun, it is too late to hand over the people, I hope you don''t make mistakes!"


    "Does this mean the emperor?"


    He Yan was slightly startled.


    "What do you mean?"


    He Baiyan said meaningfully: "The emperor said that he was surprised. I didn''t expect you to have such a good relationship with Empress Rensheng."


    He Yan''s expression suddenly changed, and then he smiled forcefully: "Since the eldest prince has enough reason to kill Prince Shun and Chen Ruhe, then this official will retreat."


    He arched his hands at He Baiyan, and quickly retreated with his subordinates, and the surrounding area suddenly became much empty.


    The people around can also see the scene more clearly.


    As soon as the congratulatory words left, the more Nangong understood that today''s general situation was over, and if he continued to be tough, Su Han might really attack him.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Yue squeezed a smile on his face: "I did not interfere with Shenbingpu. I was just a good friend with Mr. Wu from Shenbingpu. He is now a guest at Nangong''s house. I will invite them out. "


    "Then the national teacher remember to go back quickly, and the rest, just wait here for the time being."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The expressions of the Nangong family changed slightly. The more Nangong knew that Su Han was taking them as hostages, he didn''t say anything, and went straight to the Nangong family.


    The crowd probably only waited for a cup of tea before they saw an old man walking out of Nangong''s house with more than ten young adults under the leadership of Nangong Yue.


    The old man is Mr. Shiwu, the third-order magic weapon craftsman of Shenbingpu.


    His face was expressionless at the moment, but there were more than ten young adults behind him, and from time to time there was a flash of worry and fright in his eyes.


    "Brother He, help me watch, I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Su Han said to He Baiyan.


    After saying this, he suddenly stepped into the air, walking step by step in the void under everyone''s eyes, and in a flash, he flew upstairs in Fengdu, a few tens of feet away.


    Su Yin and the others dared not say anything when they saw this sudden situation. They could only watch Su Han pull out Fang Tian''s painting halberd, then returned the same way, and went back to Nangong Yue and the others.


    When Mr. Wu saw Su Han deliberately retrieve Fang Tian''s painted halberd, his expression suddenly changed.


    "Mr. Wu, it''s been a long time."


    Mr. Su Han Chaowu smiled.


    "The old man has seen the prince."


    Mr. Wu hurriedly saluted.


    "it is good."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, "It seems that you still remember me, so better. Next, please invite Mr. Wu and your disciples... to kneel down."


    "what?"


    There was a look of shock on Mr. Wu''s face.


    The other party actually wanted him to kneel down?


    The dignified third-order **** soldier and craftsman, his status is extremely honorable, even if Nangong Yue, four princes and other dignitaries see him, they are basically equal friends!


    "The prince, you are too much, what kind of status is Mr. Wu, how can you let him kneel?"


    Nangong frowned.


    "Nangong Yue, you still said you didn''t intervene in the Shenbing Shop?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "I''m just being fair."


    Nangong Yue said with an ugly expression.


    "Shut up your dog''s mouth, I will teach people, you don''t need to be fair to an outsider, unless you insist on intervening, then I don''t mind sending you to be company with Prince Shun and Chen Ruhe.


    You may be able to join a table to fight the landlords below. "


    Su Leng laughed.


    The more Nangong didn''t know what the landlord was, his face was blue and red, and finally he was silent. He didn''t want to be caught by Su Han in front of He Baiyan''s face!


    "The more Nangong stopped talking, what are you still waiting for? Kneel down!"


    Su looked at Mr. Wu coldly.


    "The prince, I don''t know what the old man made wrong, he must kneel down in the public?"


    Mr. Wu said in a deep voice: "As a Tier 3 genius artisan, he can''t kneel when he sees an official. If he has no reason, he will kneel down, and he will not follow him!"


    "This old gentleman is a bit tough, he deserves to be a Tier 3 genius artisan."


    "The prince is a bit too much."


    The people around were secretly thinking.


    "Do you want to know why you are letting you kneel? As a dog, when the owner is not there, I go to other people''s homes to hook up with people. The seller asks for honor. That''s why I let you kneel."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    After a pause, he suddenly burst out with a thunderous anger: "Kneel down!"


    The sound was mighty and mighty, as if billowing thunder, bombarding everyone''s eardrums in an instant, making people feel dizzy instantly!


    Puff!


    The frightened legs of the disciples behind Mr. Wu softened and all knelt down.


    "Mr. Wu, you kneel down for the time being, he won''t do anything to you, no matter what you say, this Shenbing Shop also needs you to control.


    Nangong Yue''s lips moved slightly.


    Under the influence of Zhen Qi, the voice turned into a silk thread and passed into Mr. Wu''s ears.


    This kind of sound transmission technique is common in the innate realm, but few people in the fetal breath realm can master this martial skill!


    Mr. Wu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. After hesitating for a few breaths, he slowly knelt down, but he swears that today''s humiliation, if there is a chance in the future, it will be returned a hundred times!


    "Isn''t that right."


    Su Han smiled and walked slowly behind Mr. Wu and the others.


    Mr. Wu suddenly felt wrong.


    In the next second, Su Han had already waved Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and with just one move, Thunder''s true energy surged out and turned into a sharp blade of thunder, sweeping directly across the necks of Mr. Wu and others.


    Puff--


    The heads of people rolled neatly to the ground, and in less than a second, Mr. Wu, including his disciples, was beheaded by Su Han.


    "A family, it is to be so neat and tidy."


    Su Han looked at Nangong Yue and smiled. Nangong Yue''s face was green, and there was still a trace of disbelief deep in his eyes.

 Chapter 41： The secret eighty years ago

    "Is he crazy?"


    Nangong stared at Mr. Wu''s head more and more, and was shocked and puzzled by Su Han''s actions.


    Mr. Wu is also a Tier 3 Artisan, how many Tier 3 Artisans are there in the entire Soviet Union?


    Without Mr. Wu in the Shenbing Shop, it can only be regarded as an empty shell. After the remaining Shenbing is sold out, who will forge a new Shenbing?


    These are all white flowers, there are people in this world who don''t like silver?


    "madman!"


    Nangong slowly put away the shocked expression on his face, looked at Su Han with gloomy eyes, and his impression of Su Han was greatly changed.


    This is a lunatic, he has already figured it out, Su Han''s move is to close the shop of the gods rather than let others get the slightest benefit from it.


    This is a means to both lose and end up together!


    "The dog that has betrayed its owner will go to another place to eat **** sooner or later, so it is better to order a hundred. It is better to worry about this dog in the future."


    Su Hanchao stared at him blankly with a smile.


    "It makes sense."


    After a few breaths of silence, He Baiyan nodded slowly.


    "Nangongyue, the magical soldiers that Mr. Wu took away from the Shenbingpu, won''t they just be''guests'' at your Nangong home?"


    Su Han looked at Nangong Yue and smiled.


    Nangong Yue originally wanted to deny it, but when he saw the undisguised killing intent in Su Han''s eyes, he changed his words:


    "The big prince is right. Mr. Wu is afraid that the magic weapon will be stolen by the gangsters, so he brought it to my Nangong house. I will send someone to the palace of the big prince along with the account book and the magic weapon."


    "Don''t have to be so troublesome, discount it, I estimate that all the magic soldiers add up, it should be worth about a million taels. I don''t want you to take too much, just round up a million."


    Su Han smiled.


    Nangong Yue frowned slightly, and the magical soldiers that Mr. Wu had brought together were a good deal, but they were worth 500,000 taels.


    "What? Is it missing?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Okay, just one million taels."


    Nangong nodded slowly.


    "Then I will wait."


    Su Han smiled.


    A black horse brought a blood horse over, Su Han turned over and sat on it, and together with He Baiyan, led a group of black horses towards the palace.


    Nangong Yue watched them leave. After ten breaths, he turned around, glanced at the corpse on the ground, and said gloomily: "Clean up here."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "This time the harvest is not bad."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth rose slightly.


    On the side of the spirit medicine shop, he received a medicinal pill worth about two million taels, as well as a five million taels worth of medicine from Death Valley.


    Shenbingpu got one million taels here, and that''s eight million taels in total. However, the apprenticeship made it impossible to realize it in a short time, so Su Han has not considered how to use it.


    "Brother He, I have a question, why are they in big trouble by killing Nangong Yue?"


    Su Han suddenly turned his head to look at He Baiyan and asked.


    "Master said that with your strength, you can also know about this, so when you enter the palace this time, you go to the royal family arsenal to find Master, and he will tell you."


    Crane Baiyan said.


    A look of curiosity flashed in Su Han''s eyes. After a while, everyone returned to the palace. Su Han did not return to the palace, but went directly to the royal family arsenal.


    "You came."


    Su Changsheng sat leisurely on the rocking chair.


    Seeing Su Han appearing in the arsenal, the royal children who were choosing medicines or magic weapons flashed to the corners, not daring to meet Su Han.


    "Ancestor, there is a backer behind Nangong Yue?"


    Su Han folded his hands and smiled.


    "Do you know, with the ten-fold cultivation base of Nangong''s Viet Breath Realm, why can you get the position of National Teacher?"


    Su Changsheng said with a smile.


    "I don''t know."


    Su Han shook his head.


    From the time he was sensible, Nangong Yue had already been a national teacher. At that time, Nangong Yue''s cultivation base was not at the tenth level of fetal breath.


    "Because there is an ancestor in the Nangong family who was once a strong man in Nirvana."


    Su Changsheng smiled.


    Nangong home?


    Nirvana?


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly showed a dignified look. He didn''t expect that the Nangong family had once produced such a powerful warrior.


    Could it be that the Lin family, like the Nangong family, had once been a martial artist in Nirvana?


    "Old ancestor, even if the Nangong family had gone out of Nirvana, they should have died long ago, so why not be afraid?"


    Su Han was puzzled.


    "Who told you that the ancestor of the Nangong family died? Not only did he not die, but his cultivation level should be about to recover."


    Su Changsheng smiled lightly.


    Su Han was slightly startled, that Nangong family''s Nirvana Realm was not dead?


    Why hasn''t there been any news for so many years? Even many people don''t know that the Nangong family once produced such a powerful warrior!


    "This matter goes back to 80 years ago. At that time, the national power of our State of Su was infinitely close to that of the Great Zhou Dynasty. We were even the strongest man in the Nirvana Realm, and there were a few.


    One in the royal family, one in the Nangong family, one in the Lin family, and one in the Haoranmen. "


    A faint recollection appeared in Su Changsheng''s eyes: "Because of something, the State of Su offended a certain nobleman in the Great Immortal Dynasty, the strongest dynasty in Qingzhou.


    The nobleman sent a servant to severely wound the four Nirvana Realm, and fed the ¡®Heart Devouring Ten Thousand Insect Poisons¡¯, so that the four Nirvanas suffered from the bite of poisonous insects all day long, and the cultivation base fell.


    And put aside the words, not allowing the Soviet state to have a new nirvana, and took away countless exercise books in the Soviet Union.


    Since then, the strongest method of the Su Kingdom has become the second rank of the inferior product. After that, it is difficult for anyone to advance to the innate, let alone Nirvana. "


    "There is such a thing?"


    Su Han was a little shocked.


    He didn''t expect that 80 years ago, there were four Nirvana martial artists in the Soviet Union, and he never thought that the Soviet Union would offend Qingzhou''s strongest dynasty, the Great Immortal Dynasty.


    The Great Immortal Dynasty is one of the seven top forces in Qingzhou, like the Qinglong Xuegong and the Valley of the Medicine Dead. I heard that the Great Zhou Dynasty sends people to the Great Immortal Dynasty every year to contribute!


    "I don¡¯t know if the old guy from Haoranmen is dead, but the two old guys from the Lin family and Nangong¡¯s family are not dead. If you attack Nangong harder, it is estimated that the old guy will take his last breath and take you Beheaded."


    Su Changsheng smiled lightly.


    Only then did Su Han understand why Su Changsheng didn''t let him move Nangong Yue, it turned out that there was such a reason.


    Even the Haoran Gate has been out of the Nirvana state, the Nirvana state of the royal family should be...


    Su Han suddenly smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect the strength of the ancestor to be so earth-shattering, no wonder Chen Qitai could only retreat obediently."


    "The earth is shaking? Don''t you have to endure the pain of heartburn all day long? In the eyes of those truly strong, what do we count?"


    Su Changsheng suddenly waved his hand with a sense of excitement.


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, and he whispered, "I wonder if there is a way to solve this poison?"


    "No."


    Su Changsheng shook his head and paused. He smiled: "The Valley of the Dead Man should be able to cure the poison, but they won''t do it. No one wants to offend the Great Immortal Dynasty for this."


    "Medicine Death Valley..."


    Su Han nodded thoughtfully, and said with a smile: "Old ancestor, then I will leave first, and if I have a chance, I will help ancestor find a detoxification elixir!"


    After speaking, Su Han turned and left. Su Changsheng gave him a startled look, then laughed and said to himself: "The little guy is quite filial."

 Chapter 42： Fetal Yae!

    Su Han returned to the palace from the imperial family arsenal and began to practice in retreat.


    This time I got four hundred third-grade Qi Condensing Pills from Chen Ruhe, which happened to be able to hit the eighth stage of the fetal breath state or even the nineth stage of the fetal breath state!


    at the same time.


    Feng Lei Jian Kuang Chen Qitai also brought Su Xiayu back to Jiuyang Academy. When he reported the death of Jiang Kong, it immediately caused a shock in Jiuyang Academy!


    Jiang Kong, a child of the Jiang family of the Great Zhou Dynasty, is also a young generation who has risen to fame in the Jiuyang Academy. The fourth-rank supreme tinder has made countless people envy and envy!


    At a young age, he has already broken through to the eighth stage of the fetal breath state. In the future, it is a certainty to aspire to innateness, but such a arrogant died in the hands of Su Han, the prince of the State of Su?


    The main hall of Jiuyang Academy.


    Chen Qitai lowered his head and stood in the middle of the hall, and Su Xiayu stood behind Chen Qitai, also lowered his head, feeling uneasy.


    If it were not for her to pass the information to Chen Qitai this time, Chen Qitai would not take Jiang Kong and the others to the State of Su, nor would it indirectly lead to Jiang Kong''s death!


    So speaking, she also has to take part of the responsibility!


    Around the hall, there are more than a dozen strong innate realms, some of whom are weaker than Chen Qitai, and some are similar to Chen Qitai.


    At the top, there are five grandmaster chairs, and now only three figures are sitting on them.


    These three people are the Nirvana Realm powerhouses in the Nine Sun Academy!


    The one in the middle who looks like forty years old is actually close to one hundred years old. He is the palace lord of the Jiuyang Academy and the number one powerhouse in the Great Zhou Dynasty, Xu Hanshan!


    "Qitai, please elaborate on the matter this time."


    Xu Hanshan spoke slowly.


    Many innate realm powerhouses heard the words, and there was a flash of gloat in their eyes, but the old man on the right of Xu Hanshan had fire in his eyes, staring at Chen Qitai, as if holding back his anger.


    This old man''s surname is Jiang, and his name is Long. Jiang Kong is his direct child in this room!


    Chen Qitai lowered his head and narrated the matter over and over again. The more people heard it, the more surprised they were. The eldest prince of the State of Su, they had also heard of it.


    Although the rank of martial arts fire is extremely high, it is not even weaker than the strong ones present, but Su Guo''s exercises are only inferior third rank.


    How could a warrior who practice this kind of exercise be Jiang Kong''s opponent? What''s more, Jiang Kong''s fourth-rank supreme fire is not much weaker than sixth-rank fire!


    "Some time ago, it was rumored that the martial arts fire of the prince of the Soviet Union was declining. It seems that these are the suspicious formations of the Soviet Union."


    Xu Hanshan frowned.


    "Chen Qitai, Jiang Kong died in State Su, why did you come back empty-handed? Wouldn''t you bring back Su Han''s servant head with him?"


    Jiang Long shouted.


    "Deputy Palace Master Jiang, that old fellow Su Changsheng was also there at the time, I..."


    Chen Qitai''s chattering way.


    "An old thing that has to endure the bite and torment of poisonous insects all day, scared you? Do you really think he is still the original Nirvana?"


    Jiang Long said coldly: "I will give you a one-month deadline to bring back Su Han''s head, otherwise, you will pay me a Jiang Kong!"


    "Yes, please don''t worry, Deputy Palace Master Jiang, I will definitely retrieve Su Han''s head and avenge Jiang Kong!"


    Chen Qitai subdued his hands.


    "And you, if it weren''t for you, Jiang Kong wouldn''t follow Chen Qitai to the country of Su. Are you deliberately cheating Jiang Kong?"


    Jiang Long''s eyes fell on Su Xiayu.


    The aura of a strong man in Nirvana is so terrifying. In an instant, Su Xiayu seemed to have a big mountain pressing on him, and he knelt directly on the ground with a puff.


    "Master!"


    Su Xiayu quickly looked at Chen Qitai, asking for help in her eyes.


    "enough."


    Xu Hanshan waved his hand gently, and the terrible aura that had enveloped Su Xiayu disappeared.


    Su Xiayu let out a long sigh of relief, and showed gratitude toward Xu Hanshan.


    "She also saw the emergence of a Tier 3 thunder sacred soldier in Su Guo, and then she notified Qitai. Although Jiang Kong''s death was indirectly caused, the original intention was also for our Jiuyang Academy."


    Xu Hanshan said lightly.


    "Palace Master, although this woman deserves no death, she still needs to be punished."


    Jiang Long looked at Xu Hanshan and frowned.


    "Go to the back mountain and face the wall for three years."


    Xu Hanshan said lightly.


    Face the wall for three years?


    Su Xiayu said with a sad expression: "Thank you for the grace of the palace lord, this disciple will go to the back mountain and face the wall."


    "Qitai, you can take this magic weapon for the time being. If Su Changsheng stops you, you can do a few tricks.


    This person is very poisonous, I guess if he really makes a move, he will be poisonous, and if you survive those tricks, you will win. "


    Xu Hanshan stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards the void, and a long sword with a faint cyan light all over his body appeared in his hand.


    A hint of surprise appeared in Chen Qitai''s eyes, and he stepped forward to respectfully accept the sword: "Thank you, Palace Master!"


    This green wood sword is a Tier 4 Intermediate Divine Weapon, Xu Hanshan''s natal Divine Weapon, with it, Chen Qitai''s confidence doubled!


    ...


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host''s Advanced Fetal Breath Realm Eightfold!"


    Accompanied by the sound of system prompts.


    Su Han only felt that the true energy in his body had once again exploded. With his current strength, it was estimated that even the fetal breath of Tianjiao cultivated by the seven top forces in Qingzhou would not be comparable to him!


    "This time to advance, a full 150 third-grade Qi Condensation Pills have been consumed. I am afraid that the remaining Qi Condensation Pills are only enough for me to reach the ninth level of the fetal breath."


    Su Han got up and moved his muscles and bones.


    His physical power was tempered by Thunder True Qi all day long, and it was more than twice as powerful as when his physical realm was tenth.


    Have the power of the four elephants!


    This kind of power, I am afraid that only the tenth level of the Breath Realm that specializes in external skills can be compared with it!


    In addition, the amount of zhenqi in the body is like a rolling river, which is countless times more than the ordinary fetal breath.


    "The higher the cultivation base, the less effective the effect of the Third Stage Qi Condensing Pill, not only the effectiveness has dropped a lot, it seems that because of the too many Qi Condensing Pills swallowed every day, my body has also developed a trace of drug resistance..."


    A wry smile appeared on Su Han''s face.


    A normal martial artist, a third-grade Qi Condensing Pill, has to be digested for a long time, and it takes less than ten pills a year.


    But Su Han is different, he can swallow a dozen or twenty in a day!


    This time it took Su Han for seven days to advance to the eightfold fetal rate!


    "Forget it, it just costs more money. If one is not enough, there will be ten, and if ten is not enough, it will be a hundred."


    Su Han comforted himself, got up and left the closed room.


    He remembered that Nangong Yue''s million taels of silver bills had not yet been received. Logically speaking, the other party should have ordered someone to send it to the palace.


    Only after Su Han asked the eunuchs and court ladies in the palace, his face suddenly sank.


    "It''s so courageous. At this point, I dare to rely on my account."


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing.


    "The prince, when you were in retreat, the general Shence moved the Haoran Gate to the imperial capital. I heard that the martial artists of the Haoran Gate have joined the Shence Army..." a young **** whispered.

 Chapter 43： Leave

    Su Han was startled slightly. He had planned to go to Haoran Gate for a while, but Lin Yinghai did not expect Lin Yinghai to move faster and directly brought Haoran Gate to the capital, and let them join the Shence Army?


    In this way, the identities of these warriors in the Haoran Sect were completely changed, and they were no longer ordinary warriors. Su Han wanted to start again, it was not that simple!


    "Behind the Haoran Gate should be the Empress Dowager Rensheng. It seems that Lin Yinghai is also the Empress Dowager Rensheng."


    Su Han thought in his heart.


    After a pause, he looked at the little **** and smiled: "You are very clever, what''s your name?"


    The little **** said in a hurry: "The minion''s common name is Fang Qingyang, and the big prince is called the minion Xiaoyangzi."


    "Are you related to Dongchang Li Mingye?"


    Su Han asked with a smile.


    "The status of a slave is humble, how dare you have a relationship with Grandpa Li."


    Xiaoyangzi whispered.


    "Very well, I''m promoted to the general manager, you will be responsible for all matters in the palace in the future."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Xiaoyangzi was startled slightly, then looked at Su Han in disbelief. After a few breaths, he reacted and knelt down in excitement and bowed:


    "Minion thank you for the promotion!"


    "I will give you a task now, and come over."


    Su Han smiled.


    Xiaoyangzi quickly stood up, bent over, and stood respectfully in front of Su Han.


    When the other eunuchs and palace ladies in the palace saw this scene, they couldn''t help showing a trace of envy in their eyes, secretly regretting, why didn''t they know how to report this news to Su Han.


    "I don''t care what means you use to help this prince find out about the brutal demon with thunder blood. You are so clever, shouldn''t you let this prince down?"


    Su Han smiled in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, the prince, the minion knows what to do!"


    Xiaoyangzi nodded excitedly.


    This is an opportunity! A chance to go straight up!


    No one knows now that Su Han''s power is getting stronger and stronger in the Su country, and even the national teacher can''t hold him down!


    Su Han smiled and patted Xiaoyangzi on the shoulder, and then left the palace.


    Just a few steps out of the palace, Su Han''s figure paused slightly, and he saw He Baiyan walking towards him with a group of black horses.


    "Grand Prince, the emperor wants you to come over."


    Crane Baiyan said.


    "Is it for Prince Shun?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "No, it''s another matter."


    He Baiyan said solemnly.


    For some reason, Su Han found that his eyes seemed a little serious.


    Su Han followed He Baiyan and came to the Imperial Study Room. The emperor was holding a brush in his hand and writing intently. Seeing Su Han''s arrival, he put the brush at will and looked at Su Han faintly.


    Su Han also looked at the emperor, neither spoke a word.


    Seeing this scene, He Baiyan couldn''t help sighing in his heart. Su Han''s temper was too similar to the emperor, and he was the one who was unwilling to give in.


    After more than ten breaths, the emperor''s eyes suddenly softened a little, and a smile appeared on his face, and said, "Sit down."


    "Thank you Father for giving the seat."


    Su Han nodded with a smile, and sat on the chair.


    "Let He Baiyan call you here today to tell you one thing."


    After the emperor waited for Su Han to take his seat, his expression suddenly became serious.


    "what''s up?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    "According to the spies I arranged in the Jiuyang Academy, Jiang Long, the deputy master of the Jiuyang Academy, ordered Chen Qitai to come to Su Guo to take your head and avenge Jiang Kong.


    The palace lord of the Jiuyang Academy, Xu Hanshan, the first powerhouse of the Great Zhou Dynasty, also gave Chen Qitai his natal **** soldier, which was a Tier 4 intermediate **** soldier, extremely powerful.


    Chen Qitai has this sword, plus his own tenth level cultivation base of Innate Realm, you are definitely not an opponent. "


    The emperor spoke slowly.


    After a pause, he sighed softly: "You should know that the ancestor of the longevity was once a strong man in the Nirvana Realm, right?"


    "Not bad."


    Su Han nodded.


    I was a little surprised that Su Guo actually had a spy buried in the Jiuyang Academy?


    "It''s a pity that the ancestor is very poisonous, and it can''t be solved so far. If the ancestor makes a move, Chen Qitai will naturally be nothing, but... if the ancestor makes a move, then the poison gas will inevitably attack the heart, and life will be greatly reduced!


    With the ancestor''s importance to you, if he learns that Chen Qitai is going to kill you, he will definitely take action.


    In this way, the ancestors'' pains over the years will be in vain, not only will not be able to restore the cultivation base, but will also suffer severe damage. "


    The emperor looked at Su Han and said in a deep voice, "So you must leave the country of Su and leave today! This news must not be known to the ancestors!"


    Su Han was silent.


    He understood what the emperor meant. If he didn''t leave, Su Changsheng might not be able to restore his cultivation and his life was greatly reduced.


    "In addition to being afraid of your ancestors being implicated, I also have one thing that I want you to do."


    The emperor walked to the corner of the study and took out something from the cabinet. It was like a bracelet, a bracelet made of diamonds.


    He handed the chain to Su Han, "This is the only thing left to me before your mother disappeared. I know that your mother is from an extraordinary background, and even in my capacity, she is not worthy of her.


    But since I and her have given birth to you, your mother is my wife. This is an unchangeable fact. I hope you can find her and see how she is doing.


    If someone insults her, although the country of Su is weak, I will do my best to support her! "


    Having said this, the emperor suddenly aroused a terrible power, and the cold light in his eyes seemed to sound like lightning and thunder.


    However, this kind of vision only appeared for a moment, and then the aura on the emperor''s body returned to normal, looking like an ordinary fetal breath realm warrior.


    "He is definitely more than a fetal breath!"


    A touch of shock flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    The secret hidden in his own cheap father, it seems that there is not much less than him.


    Taking the bracelet, Su Han stood up and said, "I will leave Su Country today."


    There was a pause, "The more Nangong owes me a million taels of silver, Haoranmen owes me some life, and I will take it when I come back in the future."


    "I won''t stop you."


    After a few breaths of silence, the emperor nodded slowly.


    "When I leave, tell my ancestors that next time I come back, I will bring an antidote that can get rid of the ¡®heart-eaters¡¯."


    Su Han said.


    "You have a heart, but the antidote to the poison of the heart-biting worms is only available in the Valley of the Dead. If you can''t do anything, you don''t have to force it."


    The emperor frowned slightly, said.


    "I know it in my heart."


    Su Han smiled, "If there is nothing else, Erchen resigned."


    "Go ahead."


    The emperor waved his hand and picked up the brush on the table again.


    Su Han and He Baiyan left the Imperial Study Room together.


    "Brother He, when I''m away, you help me watch the palace, there is a **** named Xiaoyangzi inside, you take care of one or two more."


    Su Han smiled at He Baiyan.


    "Please don''t worry, the prince, this matter will be left to me."


    He Baiyan nodded slightly, her eyes a little complicated.


    Regardless, based on his understanding of Su Han''s temper, Su Han would agree to leave Su Country for the time being, probably just to not hurt Su Changsheng.


    There is nothing wrong with helping Su Han to do something!


    "By the way, there is a secret room by Chen Ruhe, in which I have placed two Tier 3 ghost eagle bodies, which can be used to build magic weapons and give them to you."


    Su Han suddenly remembered the incident, smiled and patted He Baiyan on the shoulder, then turned and left.


    He Baiyan was startled slightly, looking at Su Han''s back and fell into silence for a while.


    "Farewell today, I don''t know when to see you again, take care." He Baiyan whispered softly.

 Chapter 44： Ancient Demon Thunder Beast

    Yan State, Taihang Province.


    In a teahouse, Su Han ordered a cup of tea, sat quietly, listening to the martial artists gathered from all over here, talking about some major events that happened recently!


    "Some time ago, Jiang Kong, the arrogant Tianjiao of the Jiuyang Academy of the Great Zhou Dynasty, died in State Su. Have you heard about it?"


    At the next table, a middle-aged man exuding a breath of fetal breath looked at the other three people at the same table with a smile.


    Su Han''s ears moved slightly, and he didn''t expect to hear the news about Su Guo so soon.


    "Is there such a thing? Brother Wu quickly said carefully, how could the Tianjiao of the Great Zhou Dynasty die in a small place like Su?


    As far as I know, the Tenth Level of Fetal Breath Realm over there is a top expert, and compared with our Yan Guo, it is too weak! "


    "I heard that Su Han, the prince of the State of Su, had some opportunities, and his strength was stronger than Jiang Kong. On Hunting Day, he killed Jiang Kong!"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said:


    "The Jiuyang Academy was furious because of this incident, and Chen Qitai made Feng Lei Jian Kuang Chen Qitai take the palace owner of the Jiuyang Academy, Xu Hanshan''s natal **** soldier Qingmu Jian, the first powerhouse of the Great Zhou Dynasty, to collect Su Han''s Xiang Shang head.


    As a result, Su Han seemed to have known the news a long time ago, and fled the country of Su beforehand.


    As a result, an ancestor of the royal family of the Soviet Union fought against Feng Lei Jian Kuang Chen Qitai, and eventually Chen Qitai was seriously injured and fled! "


    "hiss!"


    The other three took a breath, unbelief in their eyes.


    "Chen Qitai is the tenth level of Innate Realm, how could he be defeated by the royal family of the State of Su? Brother Wu, are you kidding us?"


    Someone raised objections.


    "I didn''t believe it at the beginning. It was because of this incident that there was a secret that Su Guo had concealed for 80 years."


    The middle-aged man lowered his voice, "The ancestor of the royal family of the Soviet Union was once a strong man in the Nirvana Realm, but because he offended a nobleman of the Great Immortal Dynasty, he was seriously injured by that noble servant eighty years ago. He was poisoned!"


    There was a pause, "Because of this, the Soviet state, which was once powerful, could even be called the Great Su Dynasty, fell into decline!


    Several people in the Nirvana Realm in the country have all been abolished, and they suffer from poisonous attacks all day long! "


    Having said this, the middle-aged man sighed slightly:


    "I heard that even though the ancestor of the State of Su defeated Chen Qitai this time, he also vomited a mouthful of black blood on the spot. This is a sign of poisonous gas attacking the heart. I think it won''t last long."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard it, and never expected that Su Guo had such a secret.


    However, it is normal that ordinary people cannot know the secrets 80 years ago. At that time, they were not born yet!


    "What you said just now, but is it true?"


    Su Han swept away his eyes, fell on the middle-aged man, and asked in a deep voice.


    He left the State of Su this time because he was afraid of hurting Su Changsheng.


    But listening to what this middle-aged man said, Su Changsheng finally fought Feng Lei Jian Kuang Chen Qitai?


    "If something happens to the ancestor, I can''t blame it!"


    Su Han''s heart gradually sank to the bottom.


    "Little brother, a few of our brothers are talking, you just listen to it, why do you want to interrupt?"


    The middle-aged man glanced at Su Han, and a flash of contempt flashed in his eyes, sneered.


    In his eyes, Su Han is only seventeen or eighteen years old, what kind of martial arts can he cultivate? No matter how strong it is, it is just a physical state!


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly became cold when he heard this.


    If it weren''t for another important thing to come to Taihang Province this time, he wouldn''t mind letting this group of fetal breath experience his methods.


    "Brother Wu, ignore him, you continue to say, can Jiuyang Academy just forget it?"


    "How can I just forget it! Xu Hanshan, the palace lord of the Jiuyang Academy, went to the State of Su in person, and in front of the officials, he scolded the Emperor of the State of Su.


    He also severely wounded He Baiyan, the leader of the black cavalry next to the Emperor of the State of Su, and finally put down his words, and all Qingzhou chased down Su Han.


    If Su Guo dares to protect Su Han, even Su Guo will be destroyed together!


    In my opinion, Su Han can only travel the world, and if he returns to the country of Su, he will only affect the hundreds of people in the country of Su! "


    The middle-aged man smiled.


    Su Han clenched his fists, his knuckles were faintly blue and white.


    Reason told him that he could not return to the Soviet Union now, nor could he go to Jiuyang Academy.


    That Xu Hanshan was deliberately agitating him! Otherwise, why do dignified Nirvana Realm powerhouses need to take action against fetal breath realm warriors like He Baiyan?


    "This Su Han has caused trouble for Su Guo."


    Everyone sighed.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Recently, an ancient demon thunder beast was discovered in the Taihang Mountains. You should know it?"


    The middle-aged man surnamed Wu waved his hand and changed the subject.


    "Of course I know that there are so many warriors in the Taihang province recently, isn''t it just for this matter?


    That ancient demon thunder beast has no count of killing people, and the number of fetal breath realm martial artists who have died in its hands these days is as many as hundreds of people!


    Our eight masters of the innate realm of Yan Kingdom have all gathered here, and we are discussing how to suppress this ancient monster and thunder beast with the young monks who are walking in the world at Bi''an Temple! "


    "It''s more than just a young monk from Bi''an Temple. I heard that the seven top forces in Qingzhou have young generations of strong people here."


    "Isn''t an ancient demon thunder beast worthy of such importance? The Bi''an Temple wants to suppress all demons in the world, I know, how can the other six top forces carelessly intervene in this matter?"


    "There is a rumor, I don''t know whether it is credible or not. I heard that this ancient demon thunder beast is not simple. It came from the depths of the barbarian mountain range. It may be the offspring of a ninth-order barbarian..."


    The middle-aged Wu surnamed lowered his voice.


    Everyone gasped again.


    The descendants of the ninth-order wild demon, what concept is this!


    The eighth-order savage demon is comparable to a strong human being with a golden body, and the ninth-order...that is comparable to the six heavenly emperors of the human race!


    At this moment, many warriors in the teahouse got up and left the teahouse.


    Vaguely, it seems that someone can hear that the eight great innate realm powerhouses of the Yan Kingdom, and the Tianjiao, who has joined forces with the seven top forces in Qingzhou, are about to suppress the ancient demons and thunder beasts in the Taihang Mountains today!


    "Let''s go, we also rushed to the Taihang Mountains. This kind of grand occasion is rare in a century. I really want to know how strong the young generation of the seven top forces is!"


    The middle-aged man named Wu stood up excitedly.


    Soon, the teahouse became a lot deserted, and 80 to 90% of the warriors rushed to the Taihang Mountains to watch the excitement.


    Su Han also got up and left the teahouse and headed towards the Taihang Mountains. He came here today when he heard that ancient demons and thunder beasts appeared here.


    "I hope I can unlock the Thunder Tyrant Body Art this time."


    Su Han squeezed his fist slightly.


    At this moment, only if you improve your strength as soon as possible, can you go to Jiuyang Academy to make him turn upside down!


    "Ancestor, if you die because of me, I will ask Jiuyang Academy to keep the chicken and dog and use Xu Hanshan''s head to pay tribute to you!"


    In an instant, Su Han''s pupils condensed an unprecedented killing intent. The warriors who passed by him all subconsciously felt a chill in their bodies, and looked around uncertainly.

 Chapter 45： Taihang Mountains

    Although the Taihang Mountain Range is not comparable to the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, in Yan Country, the Taihang Mountain Range is known as the first mountain range in the Yan Kingdom. It stretches tens of thousands of miles and has strange peaks. From time to time, several Tier 4 and even Tier 5 savage monsters appear!


    Three of the eight major sects of the Yan Kingdom have their clan sites, which are located in the Taihang Mountains.


    When Su Han and others rushed to this place, the Taihang Mountains had been blocked by disciples of the Eight Great Sects.


    The several key entrances to the mountain are all standing by sect children in uniform costumes. Those sect children who are weak in cultivation have a physical state of seven or eight, and those who are strong have a birth-rest state.


    "What are you doing! The Taihang Mountains are not your Xuanyun Sect, why don''t you let me wait in!"


    "That''s right! This is too domineering!"


    "Stop! The eight sects and the seven top forces of Tianjiao have already pushed the ancient demons and thunder beasts into a dead end. If you wait in, isn''t it a spoiler!"


    "Go on, we''re welcome!"


    The quarrel between the two parties was very lively. Su Han was blushing when he saw that the middle-aged Wu surnamed earlier was also fighting with the disciple of Xuan Yunzong.


    But noisy and noisy, how dare these warriors really take action against the disciples of the eight major sects, unless they don''t want to live anymore.


    "The eight major sects of Yan State are really overbearing, but I still have a way to get in."


    At this moment, a little fat man standing beside Su Han suddenly smiled.


    Su Han heard the words and looked at the little fat man.


    The other party seemed to be aware of it. He glanced at Su Han and said with a smile: "Xiongtai, you are very pleasing to you in Xia Yanshou, do you want to follow me in to see how the eight major sects suppressed the ancient monsters?"


    "Do you have a way?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "That''s natural."


    Yan Shou smiled triumphantly, and paused, but he changed his words: "However, this method requires a thousand taels of silver. If you have one, I will take you in."


    Snapped.


    Su Han simply took out the one thousand taels of silver slips and patted them in Yan Shou''s hands: "This is one thousand taels. Take me in. If you lie to me, I will cut off your head."


    "What are you doing with such a murderous spirit, well, this cash ticket is real, well, come with me!"


    After Yan Shou confirmed the authenticity of the silver ticket, he gave Su Han a white look, and then walked towards the entrance with a swagger.


    Su Han followed after seeing this.


    "Let''s let, don''t block here! Make way for the little master! Are you deaf or blind? Get started!"


    Yan Shou unceremoniously pushed away the person in front of him, and in a burst of anger, he led Su Han to the front of the entrance.


    "Little fat man, are you looking for death? Dare to push your uncle!"


    A middle-aged man was pushed by Yan Shou and turned around to curse.


    Su Han glanced at the other person, and it felt like a coincidence. This middle-aged man was in the teahouse before and had expressed disdain for Su Han.


    "What are you talking about? Dare to scold Xiaoye in the Taihang Mountains? Do you know that Xiaoye is an inner disciple of Xuanyunzong?"


    Yan Shou scolded back immediately.


    The middle-aged Wu surnamed slightly startled, Xuan Yunzong''s inner disciple? A dignified look suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he did not dare to speak again.


    At the same time, he also saw Su Han standing behind Yan Shou''s body, his face changed again, and he glanced at each other suspiciously.


    Could it be that they had inadvertently offended Xuanyunzong disciples in the teahouse?


    "Brother Yan, what are you doing here?"


    At the entrance, a disciple of Xuan Yunzong looked at Yan Shou with a smile, but a hint of mockery flashed deep in his eyes.


    That''s it.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed with a sense of suspicion. This little fat man himself was a member of Xuan Yunzong, so he would naturally be able to enter, and if he asked him for one thousand taels, he was not planning to lie to him, or to make a fortune.


    However, Su Han found that the eyes of Xuanyunzong disciples looking at Yan Shou were slightly mocking. It was obvious that the little fat man was not particularly high in Xuanyunzong.


    "The surname is Yan, and his status is not high, but he is called senior brother by this group. This Yanshou is most likely a child of the royal family of Yan."


    Thinking of this, the smile in Su Han''s eyes became even greater.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? I came here naturally to gang the sect to suppress the Ancient Demon Thunder Beast, and quickly give in. Seeing your hard work stationed here, this thousand taels will reward you!"


    Yan Shou snorted coldly, then took out the silver slip that Su Han gave him and threw it on the face of the Xuanyunzong disciple.


    The Xuanyunzong disciple''s expression changed slightly, and he took off the silver ticket, and stared at Yan Shou angrily.


    "What do you look at! You want to beg, right?"


    Yan Shou stared.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    The disciple of Xuan Yunzong said with a smile, "Thank you Brother Yan for your reward, Brother Yan, please come in! But I want to remind Brother Yan, with the triple cultivation of your physical realm, if it is rubbed by the ancient demon thunder beast. In one fell swoop, you might die..."


    "I want you to remind!"


    Yan Shou rolled his eyes, and then said to Su Han, "Let''s go!"


    After that, he took Su Han over the Xuanyunzong disciples and headed towards the depths of the Taihang Mountains.


    The middle-aged man surnamed Wu was scared secretly after seeing this. Fortunately, he didn''t have a feud with Yan Shou just now. The other party is really an inner disciple of Xuan Yunzong.


    At this moment, the voice of the Xuan Yunzong disciple rang again.


    "Brother Yan wait a minute, you can go in, but this brother can''t."


    "What do you mean? He is the one I brought, why can''t he get in?"


    Yan Shou turned around and said angrily.


    "Senior Brother Yan is a disciple of the inner sect, so he can naturally get in, but what is his identity? I think he is very face-to-face, shouldn''t he be a disciple of Xuanyun Sect?"


    The other party smiled and looked up and down Su Han, with a slight sneer in his eyes.


    Obviously, he ate on Yan Shou''s body. Because Yan Shou''s identity was not good enough, he was planning to pour his anger on Su Han.


    "Lin Ronggang, what do you mean?"


    Yan Shou felt that his face was a little bit difficult, and he cursed in anger and anger: "Little master is an inner disciple. If you want to take someone in, you can bring someone in. Do you need an outer disciple to make irresponsible remarks?"


    The quarrel outside gradually weakened, and everyone gloated at Yan Shou''s side.


    "It''s good to start biting the dog."


    Someone chuckled.


    "Inner disciples can bring people in at will? Brother Yan, why don''t I know?"


    At this moment, a young man in his thirties walked slowly to Lin Ronggang.


    When all Xuanyunzong disciples saw this young man, they bowed their hands and saluted: "I''ll wait to see Brother Lin!"


    "Brother, Brother Yan insists on bringing people with unknown origins into the Taihang Mountains. I won''t pay attention to it in normal times.


    But now the Sect Masters are teaming up with the Tianjiao of the seven top forces to suppress the Ancient Demon Thunder Beast, and the miscellaneous people are waiting for them, which may ruin the Sect Master and their major affairs. "


    Linrong Port Road.


    "You are right, you don''t need to explain to me. It should be Junior Brother Yan that needs to be explained." Lin Jiaqiang smiled, and his eyes fell on Yan Shou.

 Chapter 46： Jiuyang Xuegong Su Yin

    When Yan Shou saw Lin Jiaqiang appear, his face had become unnatural, and when the other''s eyes fell on him, he took a step back subconsciously.


    "Junior Brother Yan, we will solve the matter of Xuan Yunzong by ourselves, and there is no need to let outsiders read the jokes, right."


    Lin Jiaqiang smiled.


    "This one¡­¡­"


    Yan Shou smiled, winking at Su Han quietly, and signaled Su Han to leave quickly.


    "You go away, I will pay you back the thousand taels later."


    Su Han didn''t seem to have heard it before and was unmoved.


    "Little brother, you may think that Junior Brother Yan has great power in Xuanyun Sect, but you have misunderstood, he can only be in front of the outer disciples, relying on his identity as a child of the Yan Kingdom''s imperial family, and behave like a tiger.


    In fact, Junior Brother Yan is the biggest joke of our Xuan Yunzong!


    Have you ever seen a person who has practiced for more than ten years, has countless miraculous medicines, but is still only a three-tier physical state... waste? "


    Lin Jiaqiang smiled lightly.


    Yan Shou''s face was green and white.


    "It turns out that he is the trash! I was shocked just now!"


    The middle-aged Wu laughed at himself.


    "So it was him!"


    "I just said why this fat guy is so familiar!"


    "This brother, who the **** is the fat man? Isn''t he a child of the royal family of Yan Kingdom? Why is he a triple physical state?"


    "Speaking of Yan Shou, it''s actually tragic. When he was just born, he had already lit a martial arts fire, and he was still a seventh-rank!"


    "Seventh-rank martial arts fire? It is naturally lit? How come it''s just the triple physical state?"


    "Because the martial arts fire he ignited is a stone monkey!


    Although the rank is high, from ancient times to the present, the martial arts fire of the stone attribute has no possibility of practicing at all, and at most it can help the practice of external skills..."


    "That''s it!"


    When everyone heard the martial arts fire of stone attributes, a flash of sorrow flashed in their eyes.


    The stone attribute is recognized as a waste-attribute martial arts fire. If it is a first-rank and second-rank, it can be broken with the help of secret methods to have the possibility of cultivation.


    However, if you want to break through the attributes of the first-grade stone, you need several innate realm masters to work together, and for the second-grade, you need several Nirvana realm masters to work together.


    By analogy, the fire of the sixth-grade stone requires the combined efforts of a few strong golden bodies to break open!


    Yan Shou is the seventh product...


    This shows that in his entire life, he has no possibility of practicing martial arts, no matter how he cultivates, at most it is limited to the physical state!


    Everyone''s whispers came into Yan Shou''s ears, making him blush, Lin Jiaqiang watched this scene with a smile, as if enjoying the whole process of humiliating Yan Shou.


    "Are you finished? Can we go in after finishing talking?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    Lin Jiaqiang frowned slightly, "Why is my little brother so stubborn? You are not a disciple of Xuanyunzong, you are not qualified to enter the mountains!"


    "I really want to go in, you can''t stop me."


    A very serious smile appeared on Su Han''s face: "If you don''t believe it, you can give it a try."


    "Hahaha! Now young people are really new born calves who are not afraid of tigers, Brother Lin, let me help you drive away this annoying little guy.


    Then you let my brothers come in and see how good the methods of the innate realm are? "


    The middle-aged Wu surnamed suddenly laughed out loud.


    "It turns out that it was Wu Shuheng, the dragon catcher. If you are, you are qualified to enter the Taihang Mountains, but by then you have to stand farther away and don''t get in the way of the suzerain."


    Lin Jiaqiang looked at the middle-aged Wu surnamed, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and nodded slightly, actually agreeing to the other''s suggestion!


    "Brother Lin, don''t worry!"


    There was a smug look on Wu Shuheng''s face, he blinked at a few friends, and walked towards Su Han like a meteor.


    "Brother Lin, you are too much!"


    A hint of hesitation flashed in Yan Shou''s eyes, and then he took a step forward and stopped in front of Su Han.


    "late."


    Lin Jiaqiang gave a chuckle, and all the Xuanyunzong disciples all smiled, gloating at the scene before them.


    Yan Shou planned to say something more, but suddenly felt his shoulders tighten, and then he was taken behind Su Han.


    "This is none of your business."


    Su Han gave a faint smile, and walked towards Wu Shuheng instead of retreating.


    Wu Shuheng was stunned for a moment, and then smiled. As he approached Su Han''s Zhang Xu, his arms suddenly swelled out of true energy, turned into a pair of red claws, and grabbed Su Han!


    "This is a fourth-rank martial arts capture dragon hand!"


    "The young man is in danger. Wu Shuheng himself is a kind of fire, which fits the dragon catcher very well. Relying on this trick, he defeated the five-fold fetal breath master!"


    After seeing the scarlet claws, many fetal breath realm warriors present shook their heads.


    "court death."


    Wu Shuheng saw that Su Han still did not move, his face suddenly showed a sorrowful smile.


    But the next moment, he suddenly found that he had made it empty.


    Su Han, who was supposed to be right in front of him, has disappeared for some reason!


    "Are you looking for me?"


    A voice sounded behind Wu Shuheng.


    A flash of astonishment flashed in Wu Shuheng''s eyes. Before he could turn around, he felt a huge force coming. He suddenly screamed and flew several meters away.


    With a bang, Wu Shuheng fell heavily to the ground. After he landed, his surplus was not exhausted. Wu Shuheng''s face rubbed against the gravel ground and slid several feet away, leaving a series of **** marks on the ground...


    There was silence all around.


    As if the air had stagnated.


    Yan Shou looked at Su Han blankly, as if he didn''t expect that Su Han was also a martial artist in the fetal breath realm. After all, Su Han seemed to be only seventeen or eighteen years old!


    "It turns out that you are also in the fetal state."


    After Lin Jiaqiang''s astonishment passed, his face gradually became gloomy. He didn''t even look at Wu Shuheng, who was lying down, staring at Su Han coldly:


    "Even if you are in the fetal breath state, you can''t forcefully break into this place, Xuanyun sect inner disciple Lin Jiaqiang, ask you for advice, I don''t know your name!"


    Lin Jiaqiang took a step forward slowly, and said with an extremely serious expression.


    At this moment, he had regarded Su Han as a peer, and even remembered the true biography of those seventeen or eighteen years old in the clan, whose cultivation base was far above him.


    "The origin of the other party is definitely not simple!"


    Lin Jiaqiang thought to himself.


    Su Han looked at Lin Jiaqiang faintly, and after a few breaths, he smiled and said, "Su Yin of Jiuyang Academy!"


    "Nine Sun Academy?"


    "No wonder he is so strong!"


    Everyone was slightly surprised.


    Even Lin Jiaqiang looked at Su Han with a trace of jealousy, and even had the urge to let him enter the Taihang Mountains without wanting to fight Su Han.


    After all, Jiuyang Academy has a powerful force in Nirvana, and even the eight major sects of the Yan Kingdom cannot compare with it!


    It''s just that, if the words have been spoken, and then taken back, not only will I lose face, but will also discredit Xuan Yunzong, so I can only bite the bullet and hold on!


    Thinking of this, Lin Jiaqiang''s eyes rose in vain, and the person instantly turned into a blast, attacking Su Han! If he can defeat Su Han, Lin Jiaqiang can also use this to make a name for himself, paving the way for the true biography in the future!

 Chapter 47： Tinder physician

    "He just revealed his extraordinary physique, but he didn''t dare to face Wu Shuheng head-on. This shows that... this son is not very strong, as long as he is faster than him!"


    Lin Jiaqiang suddenly felt confident in his heart, because what he was good at was also the body technique!


    In addition, his physical power is also very strong, facing the enemy head-on, and has never been afraid of the same level!


    Soon, Lin Jiaqiang approached Su Han. During this period, Su Han just stood in place without any movement.


    "as predicted!"


    A smile appeared in Lin Jiaqiang''s eyes, and an elephant was rushing in the void suddenly appeared behind him!


    The distance between him and Su Han is already very close. He doesn''t believe that the other party can still be at this time, just like just now, using footwork to move behind him.


    In this way, the other party can only face him head-on!


    "I have the power of the Three Elephants, how could he be my opponent!"


    Thinking like this, Lin Jiaqiang punched Su Han''s face.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Su Han had any action. He also hit Lin Jiaqiang with a punch, and even everyone discovered that Su Han didn''t use True Qi.


    "This child is big!"


    "Lin Jiaqiang''s martial arts fire is extremely special. It increases his strength all the time. With the blessing of Zhen Qi, the power of this punch is not to be underestimated!"


    Quite a few fetal breath realms thought to themselves.


    boom!


    The fists of the two finally met.


    Su Han stood still on the spot, but Lin Jiaqiang stepped back a dozen steps in succession, and was supported by Lin Ronggang, who was shocked.


    The blood dripped down, and everyone could clearly see that Lin Jiaqiang''s right arm had broken, and the white bone stubble was exposed to the air.


    "I said, you can''t stop me."


    Su Han chuckled, motioned towards Yan Shou, and walked towards the depths of the Taihang Mountains.


    Yan Shou recovered from the shock, hesitated, and finally chose to quickly follow Su Han.


    During this period, no disciple of Xuan Yunzong spoke to stop him, because even Lin Jiaqiang''s fetal breath level five masters were defeated, and the true biography of Xuan Yunzong was in the depths of the mountains, and no one could stop him.


    "Brother, are you okay?"


    Lin Ronggang looked nervous.


    "I''m fine."


    Lin Jiaqiang gave a strong smile with a pale expression, but a bit of resentment flashed deep in his eyes!


    "Ordering people to inform us of the true biography of Xuanyun Sect, it was said that there were disciples from Jiuyang Academy who forcibly broke into the Taihang Mountains."


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will order someone to inform you of the true story!"


    ...


    "Brother Su, Su, you know that I am Stone Monkey Tinder, why don''t you despise me like others..."


    Yan Shou followed Su Han with some effort.


    Sweat frantically on his plump face, Su Han''s pace was a bit fast, and Yan Shou was only in a triple physical state, and it was a bit difficult to keep up.


    "You are a stone monkey, what do you do with me? Why do you despise you?"


    Su Han smiled.


    After a pause, "Speaking of the fire of this stone attribute, I have some guesses. If the guess is true, you don''t have to belittle yourself. There is a great chance that you can fly into the sky in the future!"


    "what?"


    Yan Shou was stunned, but then a strong wing of hope rose in his eyes, "Brother Su, you mean I have the opportunity to break the stone monkey and get blessings in practice?"


    "Yes, think about it, why do most of the people with awakening stone attribute tinder are of very high rank? Is it because God deliberately made a joke with you so that you are born a joke?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "This is true. I rarely heard that people awakened from Grade 1 or 2 stone attribute fires. Most of them started from Grade 5 or 6.


    This has left them in despair. Except for those kings of war or the nephews of the golden body, where can ordinary people find so many powerful people to break the shackles of fire for them? "


    Yan Shou thoughtfully said:


    "Even the nephews and nephews of the king of martial arts or the golden body of law may not be able to break the shackles, because this will deplete the roots of the strong ones. Without sufficient price, these strong ones will never be able to take action!"


    "So, the method to break the stone attribute fire is not to rely on the joint efforts of several strong people to break it. This method can only be regarded as the most basic trick."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Brother Su, are you... the legendary Tinder physician?"


    Yan loses weight in vain.


    The word legend is correct for Yan Shou, because Tinder Physicians are usually only possessed by top powers or sub-top powers.


    You can see it when you go to the Great Immortal Dynasty, and you can see it when you go to the Qinglong Academy, but in places like Yan State where birds don¡¯t shit, even if there is a fire doctor passing by, ordinary warriors can¡¯t even know the news, let alone meet.


    Tinder can get sick, and there are not a few warriors who die every year because of fire.


    It''s just that most of the fires that are sick have a lot to do with the age of the warriors. Seven to eighty percent of the warriors who have lost their martial arts cultivation skills due to the deaths of fires have become old.


    "Doctor Tinder? That''s right."


    Su Han thought for a while and nodded slightly.


    Yan Shou looked at Su Han''s eyes suddenly changed.


    Speaking of which, Su Han did not lie to him.


    Because just now, he casually asked the system what to do with the stone attribute fire.


    As a result, the system regarded this question as the most common inquiry, and responded directly:


    "Golden grass one coin, magic clam beads two coins, and a pair of golden cicada eyeballs, grind them into powder, and swallow them directly to unlock the martial art flame of the stone attribute."


    The system answered this question without charging Su Han any price. Su Han guessed that this kind of question is equivalent to the system: Have you eaten?


    "System, the method you mentioned can unlock stone attribute fires of any rank?"


    "can."


    "That''s it."


    A smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    Not long after, the two suddenly came to a flat terrain, where many martial arts experts had gathered.


    Among them, there is not even a physical state, and the last one is the seventh or eighth stage of the fetal breath. There are about a hundred people around the terrain, forming a circle.


    In addition, there are more than a dozen people who exude an aura far beyond the fetal breath, in the depths of the encirclement.


    In the center of the encircling circle, there stood a girl who seemed to be only three years old, with a pair of horns on her head, her eyes were dark purple, and she was looking around in panic.


    "Brother Su, that''s the Ancient Demon Thunder Beast! The Ancient Demon Thunder Beast that can transform into form at a young age is absolutely extraordinary!"


    Yan Shou immediately pointed to the little girl.


    Su Han frowned deeply.


    This is different from what he imagined.


    The ancient demon thunder beast that appeared in the Taihang Mountains and killed countless fetal breath warriors was such a little girl just over three years old?


    "Gu Mo Lei Beast, you have no way to escape, put down the butcher knife." Deep in the encirclement, a young monk dressed in white and walking barefoot slowly folded his hands and smiled at the little girl.

 Chapter 48： mom?

    "mom?"


    The little girl looked around helplessly, whispering in her mouth, and did not hear what the young monk said to her ears.


    The young monk frowned slowly. At this moment, a purple-clothed youth standing not far away laughed and said:


    "Monk Huizhi, you don''t need to be so polite to this ancient demon thunder beast, hurry up and suppress her with the big handprints of the demon descending from your Bi''an Temple!"


    "Gong benefactor, the Great Handprint of Conquering Demons is the secret of my Bi''an Temple. It is a high-quality eight-rank martial arts, and the little monk is not qualified to learn."


    Huizhi said slowly.


    Top eight products?


    It is indeed the top force in Qingzhou.


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    Although the world''s martial arts and exercises are divided into nine ranks, in fact, the eight ranks are already top-notch, and they are all created by the golden body experts in the past.


    And the 9th grade, I am afraid that only the six emperors of Fengyun Kyushu have it!


    Su Han''s own thunder halberd technique is the sixth rank of the middle multiplier, and it is not unusual to see it in Qingzhou.


    He even suspects that Jing Yuehan, who possesses the cultivation base of the Yuan Dan realm, has not been able to cultivate the sixth-grade martial arts!


    "Gong You, you asked Huizhi to use the Great Handprint of Conquering the Devil, why didn''t you use the "Zhenxian Sword" of the Great Immortal Dynasty?"


    A young man in Taoist robe sneered.


    "Daxian Dynasty, Qinglong Academy, Bi''an Temple, Thunder Sword Pavilion, Valley of the Medicinal Death, Xuanting Taoist Palace, Jianyue Nunnery, the seven top forces in Qingzhou.


    Monk Huizhi is the Bi''an Temple, Gongyou is from the Great Immortal Dynasty, this robed young man should be Xuan Ting Dao Palace..."


    Su Han''s eyes were swept away, and the identities of the three were judged, and the other four were actually easy to identify.


    A bald-headed nun with a beautiful face, she seems to be young, but she is already a strong congenital, and she should have been born in Jianyuean.


    An unremarkable young man with a big gourd carrying a big gourd on his back, with a hint of medicine scent all over his body, should have been born in Medicine Death Valley.


    A young man with a cold face and occasional thunder flashes in his eyes should be Thunder Sword Pavilion.


    The one from the Qinglong Academy is best to recognize, the clothes she wears, behind her is a blue dragon with teeth and claws!


    In addition to these seven people, there are eight other people ranging in age from middle-age to the elderly, and they also exude the aura of innate realm, but they are weaker than these seven.


    These eight people should be the sect masters of the eight major sects in Yan''s native land, the strong innate!


    "Eight innate realms with one level, seven innate realms with double levels, existences like these seven people should be countless among the seven top forces."


    Su Han judged the strength of the martial artist present, and a dignified color gradually appeared in his eyes.


    He has eight levels of the fetal breath state, including the Thunder Halberd Technique, Fang Tian''s halberd painting, and the bonus of the Primordial Purple Extreme Thunder Dragon. One-to-one encounters with the first level of the Congenital Realm should be able to contend with one or two.


    But if you face two people, you will definitely lose. If you face so many people, it is as simple as finding a rope to hang yourself...


    "Xuan Yang, haven''t you heard that when the Zhenxian sword is released, blood will flow into a river, and the corpses will be everywhere? Don''t talk about this ancient monster and thunder beast, you will all die."


    Gong You sneered: "It''s you, I heard that Xuan Ting Taoist Temple has a method called''Bind God Seal'', which is more suitable for suppressing the devil''s head than the big mudra of Bi''an Temple. It is only a confinement and does not hurt him. Used to catch this ancient magic thunder beast alive!"


    "The only way to learn Bound God Seal is true transmission, I am not qualified to learn it."


    Xuan Yang said lightly.


    "The Great Handprint of Demon Conquering, the Immortal Sword, the Seal of Bound God..."


    The eight great sect masters of the Yan Kingdom glanced at each other, and they all saw the envy and greed in the depths of each other''s eyes.


    For the martial artist, the superior martial arts and techniques are like the hungry wolf seeing the meat, and the sorrower seeing the oiran, he is born with endless attraction!


    If it is not certain that these seven people are absolutely not qualified to practice this kind of martial arts, I am afraid that some people have taken the risk long ago, and risked being wiped out and ransacking their homes. They would have to attack these seven people...


    "In that case, why don''t you shut up?"


    Gong You sneered.


    "Okay, stop arguing."


    The young man in Medicine Death Valley smiled and said, "Since we have forced the Ancient Demon Thunder Beast here, as long as we work together and work together, she will definitely be able to suppress her."


    "Master Chen Dan is right. You are all princes from the top seven powers. There is no need to argue about this matter.


    Why don''t we first make sure that after suppressing this ancient monster thunder beast, who should own the amulet on her body? "


    An old man said with a smile.


    "Sect Master Xuanyun, didn''t we have made this matter very clear before?


    The ancient demons and thunder beasts are causing chaos in your Taihang Mountains. We take action to suppress them, and she will naturally belong to us.


    And you, get a quiet world again, isn''t that enough? "


    Gong You said coldly.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The smile on Sect Master Xuanyun''s face became extremely reluctant, and he subconsciously looked at the other seven people, only to find that they were unwilling to look at him.


    "A bunch of cowards."


    Sect Master Xuanyun yelled in his heart, and then shut up without a smile. How could a sect of the Yan Kingdom dare to offend the royal children from the Great Immortal Dynasty.


    At the beginning of the Soviet state, they, the innate realm powerhouses, had actually heard of it, and no one wanted to follow in the Soviet state.


    Seeing that Sect Master Xuanyun stopped speaking, Gong You sneered, and the young man from the Valley of the Medicine Dead Man said: "Chen Ze, you try first."


    "It is better to be respectful than fate."


    Chen Ze nodded with a smile, and then suddenly waved his hand, only to see a blue mist spraying out of his palm.


    "Wood attribute is infuriating, there seems to be something in it...well, it''s medicinal powder!"


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    The cyan mist turned into a long dragon and swept towards the little girl. The little girl looked to this side with a confused expression, without any movement.


    But when the cyan mist just approached the little girl''s side by Zhang Xuyuan, a black jade sign on the little girl''s neck suddenly flickered.


    Immediately afterwards, a thunderbolt shot out from the middle of the electric, bombarding the cyan fog, the cyan fog was instantly smashed to pieces.


    "This amulet is extremely powerful, and none of the innates we are present can bear it head-on."


    Chen Ze''s face was solemn.


    "Yan Shou, it''s rumored that she killed hundreds of Breath Realms. I think it was those Breath Realms who wanted to kill her before they were killed by his amulet, right?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "It should be like this. I don''t know about this. It''s the first time I actually saw the ancient magic thunder beast today."


    Yan Shou nodded uncertainly.


    At the same time, the female nun who has not spoken lightly said: "I don''t believe that her amulet can continuously release the power of thunder, as long as we exhaust it!"


    After that, she took a step forward slowly. Just about to raise her hand to make a move, the little girl suddenly looked at her and blinked her eyes: "Mom?" The female nun''s face suddenly turned dark, and a fierce murderous intent flashed in her eyes. Raising his hand is a sword, and the sword is full of energy, once again triggering the amulet on the little girl!

 Chapter 49： But so

    The female nun''s sword was once again eliminated by the lightning shot from the amulet on the little girl''s body.


    The little girl suddenly knew that she had admitted the wrong person, and it was impossible for her mother to treat her like this, and the panic in her eyes grew stronger.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    The female nun glanced at Gongyou and the others.


    When everyone saw this, they all shot together.


    Including the overlords of the eight major sects of the Yan Kingdom, more than a dozen innate realm powerhouses surrounded a little girl who seemed to be only two or three years old.


    "It''s so strong! Is this the method of the innate state?"


    The eyes of the martial artists around the fetal breath realm were full of light, envy and jealousy.


    The difference between the congenital state and the fetal breath state does not seem to be different to ordinary people, but the former is stronger.


    In fact, although the fetal breath realm can manifest the martial arts fire, and the true energy can come out through the body, but it is not comparable to the innate realm.


    The martial artist in the fetal breath realm tempers true energy.


    The warrior of the innate realm is tempered with qi!


    Only when the true qi is completely transformed into innate qi, can it be considered a new innate. At this time, the innate realm warrior can form body-protecting qi in the whole body. Under certain specific circumstances, this is like invulnerability!


    In addition, the innate realm warrior can temporarily seconde the aura between the world and the earth for his own use, this kind of truth is like a lever!


    The stronger the person, the stronger the heaven and earth aura that can be seconded!


    ...


    While the little girl was besieged, a figure hurriedly found the true biography of Xuan Yunzong, whispered something, and then, more than ten figures all turned around and looked at Su Han and Yan Shou.


    After a few breaths, they slowly walked towards the two.


    "No, it''s the true biography of Xuan Yunzong."


    Yan Shou''s expression changed slightly.


    Xuan Yunzong is one of the eight major sects of the Yan Kingdom, and many of the imperial disciples also worshipped them to learn art. Among the dozen or so true disciples, a few were from the Yan Kingdom''s royal family!


    Those few people looked at Yan Shou with a faint smile, with a faint contempt in their eyes.


    "I heard that your Excellency is a master of Jiuyang Academy?"


    More than a dozen figures stood in front of the two. The person who spoke seemed to be more than 30 years old, but his aura was not weaker than the original Haoran Sect Master, who was also a strong man with the tenth level of Breath Realm!


    "how?"


    Su Han glanced at him lightly.


    "nothing."


    The other party chuckled and introduced himself: "Under the Xuan Yunzong''s true biography Wu Gang, I have long heard that there are countless experts in the Jiuyang Academy. I saw it today.


    At a young age in Xiongtai, he can defeat Junior Brother Lin, so his cultivation should be in the fetal breath level seven or eight, right? "


    "Roughly the same."


    Su Han smiled.


    When everyone saw Su Han''s attitude, they also had a slight affirmation of his origin.


    If it weren''t from the Jiuyang Academy, facing the first true biography of Xuanyunzong, how could he be so calm?


    "Junior Brother Yan, the high foot from Jiuyang Academy is here, why didn''t you take the initiative to introduce it, but Junior Brother Lin accidentally offended Brother Su."


    Wu Gang suddenly pointed the finger at Yan Shou, with a cold expression: "Did you deliberately use Brother Su to avenge the injury of Junior Brother Lin?"


    "Senior Brother Wu, you have misunderstood, how dare Junior Brother..."


    Yan Shou said with a smile.


    At this time, a young man with a slender posture and twenty-seven and eighteenths smiled and said: "Cousin Yan Shou, this is your fault, don''t you admit it to Brother Wu?"


    "It''s me who is wrong, Brother Wu, calm down."


    Yan Shou hesitated and spoke slowly.


    "Since you know your mistake, according to the rules of the sect, you will go to the Hall of Law Enforcement and receive a hundred whips after you return to the sect.


    Wu Gang said lightly.


    "A hundred whips?"


    Yan Shou was stunned.


    A faint of cold sweat emerged from his forehead, and the whip of Xuanyunzong''s Law Enforcement Hall, even in the fetal breath state, would have to lie down for ten and a half days with ten whips.


    He is only in three levels of physical condition. Wouldn''t this one hundred whips kill him?


    "Cousin Yanshou, haven''t you thanked Brother Wu? You almost caused us Xuanyunzong to have a feud with Jiuyang Academy. If the lord knew about it, it wouldn''t be as simple as a hundred whips."


    The slender young man spoke again.


    "You don''t have to do this, he didn''t know who I was before."


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    Wu Gang suddenly looked at Su Han and said in a deep voice: "Brother Su, I taught that the disciples in the clan have nothing to do with you, please don''t interfere."


    After a pause, Wu Gang said blankly: "Today''s things are special. Except for our Yan Guo warriors, no other warriors are allowed to enter the Taihang Mountains.


    If Brother Su wants to come to my Xuanyunzong as a guest, and wait at the foot of the mountain first, when the matter is over, I will come to meet Brother Su for a while. "


    The movement here has attracted the attention of many factions. After hearing the words of Jiuyang Xuegong, some people''s expressions became a little solemn, but they also had some disapproval.


    "How come the disciples of the Jiuyang Academy come to our country of Yan, but since they are here, the dragon has to hold it."


    "Wu Gang, your people put him in, right? Hurry up and let him leave quickly. Today, the Taihang Mountains cannot be entered!"


    A smile suddenly appeared on Su Han''s face. He looked around and met his provocative eyes. In the end, his eyes fell on Wu Gang.


    "The true story of the eight major sects is nothing more than that."


    Su Han sighed softly.


    Although the voice was small, it was also heard by the Sect Master and Gong You and others of the eight major sects. They subconsciously glanced back, then did not worry about it, and still focused on dealing with the amulet on the little girl!


    Sect Master Xuanyun frowned and shouted, "Wu Gang, how did I explain it? Get him out!"


    "Yes, Sovereign!"


    Wu Gang hurriedly bowed to Sect Master Xuanyun, and then looked at Su Han with a gloomy look: "Brother Su, what you said just now, are you belittling my eight major sects in Yan?"


    The atmosphere on the scene became a bit solemn.


    Except for Xuan Yunzong, the true biography of the other factions also stepped forward gently, looking at Su Han with cold eyes.


    Because of Su Han''s previous words, he was waiting to curse all of them.


    Yanshou''s face turned pale, the cold sweat on his body grew more and more, and his face forced a strong smile: "Brother Wu..."


    "you shut up."


    Wu Gang glared at Yan Shou, then walked slowly to Su Han, and said in a deep voice: "Brother Su, please take back what you said just now."


    "If I don''t accept it."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Then I will hit you to take it back!"


    A look of sorrow suddenly flashed in Wu Gang''s eyes, and in an instant, real energy surged in his body, and a red lantern appeared behind him.


    "Your martial arts fire is a red lantern? This is rare."


    Su Han was taken aback for a moment: "Could it help you illuminate the latrine when you shit? Well, that''s true, so you don''t have to carry the lantern into the latrine at night..." Hearing Su Han''s words, Wu Gang seemed to have eaten hot **** and his expression became a little distorted.

 Chapter 50： Jun Jun

Array

 Chapter 51： Qi

    Seeing that Su Han ignored him, Gong You''s eyes suddenly became cold and cold, and a faint qi rushed from his body, as if he would make a move at any time.


    "Don''t act rashly, this is our best opportunity to suppress the Ancient Demon Thunder Beast."


    Xuan Yang said softly.


    Gong You snorted coldly and looked at Su Han: "I will give him ten more breaths."


    "Donor Su, don''t want to be deceived by the appearance of the Ancient Demon Thunder Beast, the wild demon has always been cunning, and asked Donor Su to remove the amulet from her neck."


    Huizhi spoke again.


    "Either you are from the Great Immortal Dynasty, or from the Bi''an Temple, all of them are big and distinguished figures, why bother with a little girl."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Huizhi, don''t talk nonsense with him. A disciple from the Jiuyang Academy dare to disobey our orders. It seems that we are not diligent enough.


    Next time I will go to the Great Zhou Dynasty in person to see if the palace lord of their Jiuyang Xuegong is the same, bold! "


    Gong You said coldly.


    "Gong You, don''t worry first."


    At this time, the woman wearing the costume of the Qinglong Academy opened her red lips lightly, her voice was soft, and she heard the true stories of the eight major sects, as if her bones were a little bit crisp.


    "Master Su, I''m Jing Qing, a disciple of the Qinglong Academy. Monk Huizhi said it is right. As long as the ancient magic thunder beast grows up, many innocent martial artists will inevitably die in the future, even people who are not martial arts.


    You hand her over to us. We can share the credit for suppressing the Ancient Demon Thunder Beast this time. With this credit, you will be famous in the Great Zhou Dynasty. "


    Jing Qing said with a smile.


    Last name Jing?


    Su Han suddenly thought of Jing Yuehan, and the gaze looking at Jing Qing became a little weird. After Jing Qing noticed it, her brows couldn''t help but frown.


    In normal times, the fetal breath of an influential force dared to look at her this way, and she had long been taught by her, but now that the ancient magic thunder beast is in the hands of the opponent, Jing Qing dare not act rashly.


    "I am Wu Molan, a disciple of Bianyue''an, you give us the Ancient Demon Thunder Beast, and I can ask Bianyue''an to send a letter to Jiuyang Academy to praise you."


    The bald nun said slowly.


    "Under Dongfang Shuo of Thunder Sword Pavilion, Ancient Demon Thunder Beast mistakenly recognizes you as your father. This should be related to the pure Thunder Qi in your body. What kind of martial arts fire type are you? As long as you are above Rank 5, you are eligible to enter Thunder Sword Pavilion."


    The cold-faced man spoke slowly.


    "Oh? Are you planning to introduce me to Thunder Sword Pavilion?"


    Su Han smiled.


    The real rumors that were going to watch Su Han''s jokes suddenly turned a little ugly, and his eyes flickered with jealousy.


    Thunder sword pavilion, one of the top forces in Qingzhou.


    Every day, countless warriors rush to go to apprentices, and those who can be accepted by Thunder Sword Pavilion are either the fifth rank or higher thunder attribute fire species, or they have unique qualifications.


    It is rumored that among the seven top forces, Thunder Sword Pavilion has the least disciples, but all of them are among the elite!


    "As long as you make the right choice today."


    Dongfang Shuo nodded slightly: "I can write a letter of introduction for you."


    "Forget it, there are so many talents in that kind of place, it''s not suitable for me."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    Seeing Su Han''s straightforward refusal, Dongfang Shuo''s expression suddenly changed. The martial artists of the Yan Kingdom all around looked at Su Han with foolish eyes.


    So many disciples of the top forces have been given steps, but still can¡¯t come down? Is it really going to be against the seven top forces?


    Is Jiuyang Academy Suyin?


    Many people remember this name deeply.


    "Su Shizhu, if you choose to stand on the side of the ancient demon thunder beast today, you will wait if you escape into the demon way. With the methods of this world warrior, with your status, there are some things that you cannot know.


    All you need to know is that by then you will have escaped from Qingzhou, and there will be righteous warriors chasing you. "


    Huizhi persuaded: "I also ask the donor Su to consider one or two and make the right choice."


    "Oh? If you don''t stand with Er et al., is it the magic way?"


    Su Han sneered.


    "It seems that he has made a choice."


    Gong You smiled: "This ancient magic thunder beast''s amulet has already released no less than a hundred thunderbolts. I bet it has fifty times at most."


    "Then exhaust the power of thunder inside."


    Wu Molan sneered: "No matter what, this ancient monster and thunder beast will be suppressed today."


    "Amitabha, now that the benefactor has made a choice, the little monk can only remove demons and defend the Tao today."


    Monk Huizhi folded his hands together, and said to Su Han with a solemn expression.


    The next moment, Su Han suddenly violent, holding Jun Jun in one hand and Fang Tian''s painting halberd just sacrificed from Dan Hai in the other.


    Thunder Halberd!


    The terrifying power of thunder swept out mightily, and Fang Tian painted a halberd appeared in front of Monk Huizhi at an extremely fast speed.


    The speed was too fast, and Gong You and other innate realm powerhouses were not able to react immediately.


    They never thought that Su Han would take the initiative to attack them!


    Puff!


    Fang Tian painted a halberd on the forehead of Monk Huizhi.


    The overlords of the eight major sects of the Yan Kingdom are all in their hearts.


    Gong You and others were also taken aback.


    But after a few breaths, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    A trace of blood flowed slowly from Huizhi''s forehead. Fang Tian''s painted halberd was blocked by the innate qi outside Huizhi''s body, but it only pierced Huizhi''s forehead, but couldn''t go deeper!


    "The cultivation base is still a bit short. If I were at the tenth level of the fetal breath level, just this one would almost kill him."


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    Before Huizhi and the others could react, he simply put away Fang Tian''s painting halberd, held Junjun in his arms, and ran to the depths of the Taihang Mountains!


    "Stop him!"


    Gong You reacted the fastest, he shouted and shot directly.


    The rest of the people also reacted. The sect masters of the eight major sects of the Yan Kingdom looked at each other and made a decision in an instant, using the strongest means, intending to leave Su Han!


    Su Han could perceive the chills on his back, but at this moment he couldn''t turn around to look. He could only bet that the ultimate move of this group of people could not get close to him.


    The amulet on Junjun''s neck flashed again, and then a lightning force shot out, helping Su Han directly stop everyone''s ultimate move.


    Su Han took this opportunity, holding Jun Jun and disappeared into the eyes of everyone!


    "He ran away."


    Chen Ze sighed slightly.


    "Blocked the Taihang Mountains, he can''t get out."


    Wu Molan said coldly.


    Jing Qing and the others looked at Huizhi and glanced at the wound on his forehead, their expressions were a little cloudy.


    "This boy is full of thunderous aura, and the aura of the divine soldier in his hand just now is also unusual, like a Tier 4 divine soldier! Is he the''Holy Son'' cultivated by Jiuyang Academy with all its strength?"


    Xuan Yang frowned.


    "This kind of place won''t have the title of Shengzi, but his status in Jiuyang Academy is probably similar to Shengzi. Otherwise, how can there be Tier 4 magical soldiers in a mere fetal breath realm?" Dongfang Shuo said solemnly. .

 Chapter 52： Congenital round up

    Tier 4 magic weapon...


    A touch of greed flashed in the eyes of many people, even Gong You was the same, no matter where the Tier 4 magic weapon was placed, it was an extremely rare thing.


    At least they are the innate realm from the seven top forces, and they don''t have a Tier 4 magic weapon, unless they are the real arrogances who are under high-level attention, they can be matched with one.


    "It must be seized!"


    Dongfang Shuo narrowed his eyes slightly, and glanced at everyone:


    "I don''t want the Ancient Demon Thunder Beast, nor the amulet on her. I will buy the magic weapon on this child at the market price.


    It has a thunderous attribute, which is the most suitable for me. Please give me a face! "


    "If you are willing to exchange the Thunder Sword Pavilion''s''Thunder Body Tempering Pill'', I have no objection."


    Gong You smiled.


    "Ibid."


    Wu Molan also nodded slightly.


    In the presence, only Dongfang Shuo is Lei Ting Zhenqi, and it is useless for them to get the magic weapon in Su Han''s hands. It is better to give Dongfang Shuo a favor.


    "Okay, it''s settled, I will exchange it with Thunder Body Tempering Pill."


    Dongfang Shuo nodded.


    When the Sect Masters of the eight major sects saw this, they couldn''t help but curse in secret, Gong You and others clearly excluded them again...


    "But at this point, the strength of this child is still quite strong. With the cultivation base of the fetal breath state, it hurts Huizhi. If he is the same as us, the same innate, I am afraid..."


    Gong You and the others looked at each other, with lingering fears. If so, wouldn''t Huizhi just be killed by the other party with just one move?


    At this moment, Jing Qing suddenly said with a solemn expression: "When he just left, the footwork he used seemed to be the fifth-grade martial art in my Qinglong Academy...taking an empty step."


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere fell silent again, and Gong You and the others showed a trace of uncertainty on their faces.


    Speaking of which, in their identities, they can more or less have a fourth-grade martial arts, but a fifth-grade martial arts... not so easy to obtain.


    That needs enough merit!


    And this time, if anyone can take the Ancient Demon Thunder Beast back, the merits will be enough for a fifth-grade martial skill!


    "Chasing, the Ancient Demon Thunder Beast is in his hands and must be taken back."


    Gong You made a decisive decision and shot away in the direction where Su Han disappeared.


    "Even if there is no ancient demon thunder beast, I have to ask today whether he practiced, is it the unique knowledge of my Azure Dragon Academy."


    Jing Qing glanced at everyone, and then quickly followed Gong You, chasing Su Han.


    After Dongfang Shuo was unwilling to be reconciled, he immediately set off. Fang Tian painted a halberd constantly in his mind, and his heart was fiery!


    "Sect masters, please send all the disciples and elders to help round up this son, and don''t let this son escape from the Taihang Mountains."


    Huizhi, who had been silent for a long time without saying a word, suddenly raised his hand to wipe the blood from the center of his eyebrows, and spoke to Sect Master Xuanyun and others.


    "Master Huizhi, we know."


    The eight sect masters nodded one after another, but there was a special emotion surging deep in the bottom of their eyes.


    Five-rank martial arts!


    Who won''t be moved!


    Orders were issued quickly, and the eight major factions of the Yan Kingdom joined forces to seal off a Taihang mountain range, which was not very difficult.


    "So, I have trouble everyone."


    Huizhi put his hands together.


    After saying this, he turned and headed towards the Taihang Mountains, seemingly slow, but with every step he took, people would appear six or seven feet away.


    "This kind of martial arts that shrunk to an inch is estimated to be a middle class... at least a rank four."


    Sect Master Xuanyun sighed.


    "Sect Master, that fellow was brought in by Yan Shou just now!"


    A true biography of Xuan Yunzong pointed at Yan Shou.


    "For the time being, go back to the sect and think about it."


    Sect Master Xuanyun glanced at Yan Shou, frowned and said.


    The identity of the other party was extraordinary, he was the royal family of the Yan Kingdom, and he was also a direct prince. Although he was carrying waste fire, he could not dispose of it at will, so as not to make the Yan Kingdom''s royal family dissatisfied.


    "Yes, Sovereign!"


    Yan Shou heaved a sigh of relief, turned and ran outside the Taihang Mountains.


    "Brother Su, good luck, I really can''t help..."


    ...


    Su Han ran through the forest.


    The thunder in the body was really agitated.


    Junjun hugged Su Han''s neck comfortably, and seemed to like the breath of Su Han.


    Gradually, she actually fell asleep like this, and a small bubble was shot in her nose. Let the strong wind blow, the small bubble never broke.


    "Although the air step is fast, it consumes a lot of Thunder''s true energy, so it should not be used frequently. Right now those guys should be catching up soon..."


    Su Han paused slightly, stopped, and observed the surrounding terrain.


    Not long after, Su Han had already laid out a few misleading traces.


    This can delay him for some time, the ghost eagle does not know where to hunt, and if he wants to come over, he has to wait for a while!


    It didn''t take long for Gongyou to catch up, followed by Jing Qing.


    "He ran over there."


    Jing Qing glanced, and after seeing a trace, a sneer flashed in her eyes: "Although he deliberately wanted to induce us, he still left a trace."


    "Not bad."


    Gong You glanced at the trace, and quickly figured out the truth, and then followed Jing Qing towards the southeast!


    Not long after they left, Su Han reappeared in his arms with Jun Jun, and calmly erased the trace, and then hid in the forest.


    Dongfang Shuo and Chen Ze chased up together. Chen Ze was more careful and waved to make Dongfang Shuo stop.


    "and many more!"


    Chen Ze frowned slightly.


    "what happened?"


    Dongfang Shuo frowned.


    "Something''s wrong... Yes, he ran over there, you see the traces here, it looks like someone has just ran past, but if he is really afraid of us catching up, it is absolutely impossible to be so obvious, and there shouldn''t even be traces left. !"


    Chen Ze pointed to somewhere.


    "You are right, it''s the truth, haha, I still want to fool me like this."


    Dongfang Shuo sneered.


    Then the two ran in completely different directions from Gong You and the other two.


    After they left, Su Han appeared again holding Junjun and made arrangements with a smile.


    Soon after, Xuan Yang, Hui Zhi, and Wu Molan chased them, and the Sect Master of the Eight Schools followed behind them.


    "Although the Taihang Mountain Range is not comparable to the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, it has a very wide area. Sect Masters, it is better to divide our troops into four directions. In this way, the little demon will never escape the Taihang Mountain Range."


    Wu Molan said solemnly.


    "That''s OK."


    Sect Master Xuanyun nodded slightly.


    They only checked the traces around for a while, and then chased them in all directions, but after a while, Xuan Yang turned back alone.


    He took out a paper crane folded out of a yellow talisman from his waist, and his body surged, and the paper crane suddenly turned into a ball of fire.


    Just when it was about to burn out, a thousand paper cranes condensed by true energy suddenly flew in a certain direction, flying a full dozen feet before disappearing.


    There is exactly the direction when everyone came!


    "Interesting." Xuan Yang was stunned for a few breaths, then a smile suddenly appeared on his face.

 Chapter 53： Pig teammate

    "With so many innate realm rounds up, I dared to hide here, and then ran in the direction when I was going back and forth. This child has an extremely delicate mind, which can be said to be bold."


    The thought flashed in his mind, Xuan Yang did not notify the others, but chased Su Han in the direction where Su Han fled.


    What he just displayed was the famous method in the Xuan Ting Dao Palace, called "God Crane Chasing Soul".


    As long as you meditate on the opponent''s appearance, you can determine the direction of the opponent''s escape.


    However, there is a weakness in this method. If the opponent flees in another direction halfway, there is no way.


    Unless it is a distance, cast it once!


    It''s a pity that the charm of the **** crane chasing the soul is extremely expensive. As an outer disciple of the Xuan Ting Taoist Palace, Xuan Yang can have one, it is already rare.


    Not long after Xuan Yang left, Monk Huizhi''s figure also appeared. Looking at the direction Xuan Yang was leaving, he whispered a Buddha''s horn, and then shrank and followed.


    Between Xuan Ting Taoist Temple and Bi''an Temple, one is the Taoist school and the other is the Buddhist school.


    Others never thought of the gods and cranes chasing the soul, but Huizhi considered this possibility from the beginning, and the result was also expected!


    ...


    Just as Su Han was escaping with Jun Jun for his life, his demon pet ghost eagle was thousands of miles away, facing a golden eagle that was bigger than it.


    The auras of the two are almost the same, and in a short period of time, it is impossible to tell the winner.


    When the ghost eagle sensed Su Han''s call, he was anxious and wanted to rush away, but if the golden eagle obstructed it, it had to fight off the opponent before it could find Su Han.


    Otherwise, finding Su Han with a Tier 3 wild monster would only bring danger to Su Han.


    "Yo! The big winged golden eagle and the ghost eagle, they met two Tier 3 wild monsters at once, so lucky!"


    Suddenly, a voice rang over the ghost eagle and the golden eagle.


    The two wild monsters heard the words, the frightened bird feathers almost exploded, and looked up in a daze, only to see a young man with gray hair standing in the void, smiling at them.


    "run!"


    Neither the ghost eagle nor the golden eagle hesitated, they chose to escape directly, and the only ones who could walk through the air were the strong in the Yuandan realm!


    That is a great master who can rival the Tier 5 Barbarian Demon, if they don''t run, the end will be very bleak!


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence, the Ghost Eagle and the Golden Eagle ran in the same direction subconsciously. In order not to involve Su Han, the Ghost Eagle ran in the opposite direction to Su Han.


    The golden eagle, on the other hand, went towards the nest subconsciously.


    "Want to run? Hahaha, I see where you are running, it''s better to go back with me obediently, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood!"


    The gray-haired youth laughed and went straight to chase after him.


    However, his speed is only a little faster than the ghost eagle and the golden eagle. It still takes a certain amount of time to catch up with them.


    ...


    "Where is this silly bird?"


    Su Han cursed secretly in his heart.


    Because of the distance, the ghost eagle''s thoughts could not be conveyed clearly. Su Han only knew that the ghost eagle was getting further and further away from him!


    Looking down at Jun Jun, the air bubbles in his nostrils were still getting bigger and smaller.


    At first he thought that Jun Jun was tired, so he would fall asleep.


    But as time passed, Su Han found that Jun Jun seemed to be in a certain special state, and he was not sleeping at all. He called Jun Jun a few times and couldn''t wake up.


    "It seems that I can only get out of the Taihang Mountains on my own."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    At this moment, several figures suddenly collided with him, and the other party was taken aback for a moment, then glanced at Jun Jun in Su Han''s arms, and his eyes suddenly showed surprise.


    "Your Excellency, leave her behind. Our eight major sects of Yan Kingdom have blocked the Taihang Mountains. Even the royal family of Yan Kingdom has received news and is on the way.


    Even if you have powerful means and we are not an opponent, you can''t escape from here. It''s better to make a deal. As long as you keep her, we will personally **** you out. "


    The other side exchanged winks secretly while talking.


    One of them waved his hand suddenly, and just about to throw out what was in his hand, Su Han''s Fang Tian painted halberd appeared directly on that guy''s neck.


    Puff!


    A lively head landed instantly, and the rest of the people were shocked when they saw it, and quickly planned to call out and resist Su Han.


    As a result, they overestimated their own strength and underestimated Su Han''s strength too much. They didn''t have time to speak up, and they had already been cut off by Fang Tian''s halberd.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring the second-rank martial art ¡®Ball Mountain Palm¡¯!"


    The system prompt sounds.


    "Second-rank martial arts... it doesn''t matter, this kind of little guy will definitely not burst good things."


    Su Han pouted his lips and learned directly from Bengshan Palm.


    Then he bent down and picked up the thing that the man just wanted to throw into the sky. This was a bamboo tube, and Su Han smelled the gunpowder.


    As long as it is thrown into the air, and then activated with the fire attribute infuriating energy, it will explode. When other people get the signal, it will definitely come surging.


    "interesting."


    Su Han smiled, but it was a pity that he didn''t have enough tools, otherwise he could bury a dark thunder for later generations, which would scare them to death if they could not blow up.


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed.


    Su Han was startled slightly, and then immediately threw the bamboo tube in his hand.


    boom!


    The bamboo tube burst instantly with a loud noise!


    Su Han looked down at Jun Jun who was still asleep, and the thunder light just now shot out from her amulet.


    "Oh, teammate pig."


    Su Han couldn''t help but sighed, holding Jun Jun and galloping away.


    At the same time, Sect Master Xuanyun suddenly moved his eyes after hearing this relatively obscure sound, found an excuse, and separated from the others and headed in another direction.


    Xuan Yang returned to the place where everyone had rounded up Jun Jun, but did not find any traces related to Su Han. He inquired about the true biography of the major factions of the Yan Kingdom.


    "Sure enough, he changed directions in the middle, this old fox!"


    Xuan Yang''s face was a bit ugly.


    After consuming a Divine Crane Soul Chasing Talisman, he hasn''t found the opponent yet, and his loss today is a bit big.


    "Xuanyang donor, can''t even your Divine Crane Chasing Soul catch this child?"


    Monk Huizhi walked slowly to Xuan Yang, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You keep following me?"


    Xuan Yang froze for a moment, frowning slightly.


    "The little monk just happened to go in this direction."


    Monk Huizhi smiled low.


    Xuan Yang snorted coldly, his abacus was seen through, and the result was nothing.


    "The little monk just heard a little movement, maybe we have discovered something, why don''t we go and have a look together? Besides, if you are the Xuanyang donor alone, you may not be able to deal with the amulet on the ancient magic thunder beast."


    Huizhi smiled slightly.


    "Okay, let''s go over and take a look!" Xuan Yang nodded.

 Chapter 54： are you crazy!

    "You really are here..."


    Sect Master Xuanyun walked out of the dense forest, looking at Su Han greedily.


    After hearing the signal, he rushed towards here at the fastest speed, causing most of the congenital qi in his body to be lost.


    But if you can find Su Han, even if all your innate qi is consumed, it''s worth it.


    Not to mention the ancient demon thunder beast in Su Han''s arms, it is the magic weapon, and the martial arts that it displays, which one is not super valuable?


    "Sect Master Xuanyun."


    Su Han hugged Jun Jun who was falling asleep, and looked at the old man in front of him faintly.


    The age of the opponent is as different as that of the sect master of the Haoran Sect. It is only the strength, but it is stronger than it by a big level!


    "Although you are from Jiuyang Xuegong, compared with them in the Great Immortal Dynasty, Jiuyang Xuegong is no different from the ants.


    At this moment, dozens of innate realm masters are chasing you, and the forces of our eight major sects here have already sealed the Taihang Mountains. If you want to leave safely, it is really impossible. "


    Sect Master Xuanyun said with a smile.


    Su Han heard what he meant, and the other party seemed to want to make a deal with him.


    "Old man, what do you want to say?"


    Su Han grinned.


    Sect Master Xuanyun''s eyes flashed unpleasantly, the other party, as a fetal breath, was so disrespectful to an innate powerhouse like him.


    But at the moment there is no free time to tangle this matter, he said lightly:


    "Leave the Ancient Demon Thunder Beast in your hand, and leave your body and martial arts and that Tier 4 magic weapon by the way, I can let you leave here safely."


    Su Han was silent for a few breaths, his gaze turned, and he looked at a flat boulder not far away. He hugged Jun Jun and walked to the boulder, and gently put her down.


    "A person who knows the current affairs is a handsome man."


    Sect Master Xuanyun couldn''t help laughing.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw Su Han offering Fang Tian''s painting halberd from Danhai.


    Feeling the thunderous aura on Fang Tian''s painted halberd, the color of greed in the eyes of Sect Master Xuanyun grew stronger.


    "Little brother, put the magic weapon next to the ancient magic thunder beast."


    Sect Master Xuanyun said with a smile.


    "are you crazy?"


    Su Han smiled, holding Fang Tian''s painted halberd and pointing to Sect Master Xuanyun: "Who told you that I promised your terms?"


    Sect Master Xuanyun was slightly startled, isn''t the other party preparing to leave what he wants and fight for a way out for himself?


    "Little brother, what do you mean?"


    Sect Master Xuanyun frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not obvious what I mean? I can''t kill the monk of Bi''an Temple, because he is the second level of the innate realm, and he came from the top seven powers. You are a small sect master of the Yan country. Really think I''m afraid you won''t make it?"


    Su Han laughed and said, "Whether it''s cultivation technique, martial skill, or magic weapon, you are not as good as me. The only thing you are better than me is that you practiced decades earlier than me!"


    Facing Su Han''s ridicule, the aura on Sect Master Xuanyun''s body grew colder.


    He stared at Su Han lightly:


    "Little brother, you may not know the gap between the fetal breath state and the innate state. It is insurmountable for ordinary people. I will give you one last chance to accept the conditions I just made?"


    "I don''t want to accept it."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Then I will kill you and take it myself! The seven top powers and the sect masters of the other six factions can''t catch up here in a short time. I will laugh at everything on you!


    When I kill you, I will tell them that you have escaped from birth, and the Jiuyang Academy will be destroyed in no time! "


    Sect Master Xuanyun sneered, and suddenly a light blue aura emerged from his body, which instantly turned into a frost demon wolf.


    At the same time, he also sacrificed the magical soldiers in Danhai, a long knife exuding a Tier 3 elementary breath, with aqua blue lines on it.


    "Dual-attribute Tinder, but the rank does not seem to be high, it is only the fourth rank."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "In martial arts, fire is important, but the most important thing is still luck. As the arrogant of Jiuyang Academy, the fire rank may be better than me, but you can''t do so."


    Sect Master Xuanyun smiled lightly.


    "What''s the explanation for this?"


    Su Han asked with a smile.


    "Because you are going to die today."


    Sect Master Xuanyun gave a long laugh, and suddenly slashed towards Su Han with a knife.


    At this moment, all the innate qi in his body was condensed on the long sword, splitting a sword qi that was several feet long!


    "I want to see how big the gap between fetal rate and congenital is."


    Su Han''s eyes were solemn, and he also used the Thunder Halberd Technique, and the surging Thunder True Qi crazily poured into Fang Tian''s Halberd.


    In the next moment, six Tier 4 thunder flame runes were urged together, flashing a tyrannical thunder!


    "Tier 4 Intermediate Top God Soldier!"


    Sect Master Xuanyun saw the six thunder flame runes emerging, and his heart beat wildly for a few times. The value of such a magic weapon is so high that it is unimaginable!


    At least the country of Yan is so big that no one can create a Tier 4 intermediate top magic weapon!


    "Fortunately, he is not a congenital. He has a mere fetus. As long as I am fully prepared, he will not even want to break through my congenital qi!"


    Sect Master Xuanyun suddenly showed a sorrowful smile on his face, and he was already confident in his heart.


    In less than half a breath of time, the smile on his face instantly stiffened, and a huge dragon made of thunder appeared out of thin air behind Su Han.


    As soon as the Thunder Dragon appeared, Su Han''s aura skyrocketed again. He and the Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon seemed to merge into one, and they rushed towards the Sect Master Xuanyun!


    "Double extreme attributes? Supreme Tinder?"


    A touch of shock flashed in the eyes of Sect Master Xuanyun.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the long knife in his hand was chopped into pieces by Fang Tian''s painted halberd. Fang Tian''s painted halberd went out of his way, and bombarded Sect Master Xuanyun.


    At the same time, the tyrannical thunder spurred by the six thunder flame runes also blasted on his chest in an instant. Sect Master Xuanyun screamed, and the whole person flew out!


    Su Han did not relax his vigilance and continued to pursue the victory. He knew that Sect Master Xuanyun could not be killed at all.


    Although Thunder''s true qi is strong, there is a quality gap between it and innate qi.


    If Su Han is an innate martial artist, all Thundering True Qi will be transformed into Innate Thunder Gang Qi, just now, Sect Master Xuanyun will undoubtedly die!


    Sure enough, when Su Han caught up with him, Sect Master Xuanyun had already climbed up from the ground, the congenital qi on his chest had torn a big hole, and Fang Tian''s painted halberd cut a wound on his body.


    It''s just that most of the power is eliminated by the qi, so it can only be regarded as a minor injury!


    "You are not a disciple of Jiuyang Academy!"


    Sect Master Xuanyun looked at Su Han in anger.


    Congenital birth rate?


    Not to mention the Jiuyang Academy, even higher-level forces rarely appear such arrogances, so existence, I am afraid it will only appear among the seven top forces! All are well-known martial arts powerhouses, such as those on the Qingzhou Xuanhuang list!

 Chapter 55： Zhan Xiantian

    "Whether you can change your name or sit or change your surname, Jiuyang Academy Su Yin is here. If you don''t believe me, you can go to Jiuyang Academy to ask my master Chen Qitai."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said: "We warriors come out to walk the rivers and lakes, there is no reason for false names and surnames."


    "Nine Sun Academy has cultivated such a talented arrogant! If he continues to rise, I am afraid that in time, there will be a strong Yuan Dan in the Nine Sun Academy!"


    Sect Master Xuanyun''s heart turned sharply. He and Su Han have already forged an enmity. It is impossible for the two to reconcile, so Su Han must be left here today!


    "I admit you are strong, but..."


    Sect Master Xuanyun smiled slightly, and suddenly raised his hand to the sky with a palm, and a huge firecracker flew into the air and exploded instantly.


    boom!


    The huge sound is dozens of times stronger than the firecrackers thrown by the Xuanyunzong disciple before, and the sparks condense into a huge cloud!


    In the Taihang Mountains, Gong You and the others suddenly changed their expressions when they saw the cloud of fireworks.


    ...


    "Ugh."


    Su Han sighed slightly. The opponent is a strong congenital realm, and there is no way to stop him from sending out the signal. Now he can only get away if he kills the opponent in a short time.


    Otherwise, it will be entangled by it, and when the others arrive, the situation will be a little difficult to control.


    "Old man, do you think you can keep them coming?"


    Su Han chuckled lightly.


    "If it weren''t for this magical soldier, you wouldn''t even be able to hurt me a single hair, so you''re not ashamed!"


    Sect Master Xuanyun sneered, but deep in his eyes, there was still a trace of jealousy.


    "Really, what if I don''t use it?"


    Su Han put away Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and walked towards Sect Master Xuanyun.


    "Sure enough, it''s still young and vigorous."


    A flash of success flashed in his eyes, and Sect Master Xuanyun smiled lightly: "What I admire the most is that you are such a stalwart!"


    "Old man, be careful!"


    Su Han let out a big laugh and used his air step. He stepped on an inch on the ground with his feet, lightly touched the void, and rushed towards Sect Master Xuanyun at a very fast speed.


    "bring it on!"


    The aura of Sect Master Xuanyun''s body was elevated to the apex, and the innate qi in his body continued to gush out, spreading all over his body, forming a qi armor!


    "I don''t believe it anymore. I can break my innate qi with bare hands!"


    Sect Master Xuanyun sneered in his heart, and then suddenly stepped forward and punched out.


    Fuhuquan!


    His fists were covered with light blue innate qi, forming a huge fist mark, and attacked Su Han directly!


    Thunder Halberd!


    Fang Tian''s painted halberd appeared in Su Han''s hands again, and met the fist of Sect Master Xuanyun with a tyrannical posture.


    boom!


    The fist mark was shattered.


    Sect Master Xuanyun also let out a miserable cry, retracted his fist, and the whole person stepped back seven or eight steps, and there was a very obvious scar on his fist!


    "Didn''t you say that you don''t need magic soldiers?"


    Sect Master Xuanyun was frightened and furious.


    "I said you believe it? As expected, it is inherently stubborn, and it looks like a tortoise after wearing it."


    Su Han laughed and continued to attack.


    The Xuanyun Sect''s Sect Master Hall was the first-tier powerhouse in the Innate Realm, but Su Han, the eighth-tier warrior of the Breath Realm, was forced to regress!


    From the beginning to the end, Su Han had a great advantage. Unfortunately, because of his innate qi, he could not kill the Sect Master Xuanyun in a short time.


    "If it weren''t for Thunder True Qi which is the ultimate offensive attribute, plus a halberd from the sky above, it would be really difficult to defeat a congenital by means of the fetal breath state. This congenital qi is too strong."


    Su Han''s eyes flickered with thunder, while fiercely attacking the assassin of Sect Master Xuanyun, he secretly calculated in his heart.


    After leaving the Taihang Mountains this time, Su Han decided to break through to the Innate Realm as soon as possible, and his combat power would surely increase dramatically by then!


    If he is the first layer of the innate realm, this Sect Master Xuanyun is not even his enemy of One He!


    "No, if you continue like this, if other people rush to this place and see me so embarrassed, Xuanyunzong''s reputation will definitely plummet!"


    Sect Master Xuanyun dealt with Su Han in an embarrassing manner, and his mind turned sharply. Finally, his eyes fell on Jun Jun who was not far away.


    "I''m so nervous about this ancient demon thunder beast, she seems to be asleep at the moment, so why don''t you take this opportunity to hold her down!"


    Mindful of this, Sect Master Xuanyun deliberately retreated in the direction of Jun Jun, and suddenly, he turned and rushed towards Jun Jun.


    As a result, his back abruptly took Su Han''s thunder halberd technique, but this move made Sect Master Xuanyun approach Jun Jun faster!


    Su Han felt tight, but then relaxed again, with a slight smile on his face.


    A gloomy light flashed from the amulet on Junjun''s neck, and the Sect Master Xuanyun made a bad cry. He was directly hit by a thunderbolt, and his body flew upside down and fell heavily in front of Su Han.


    "Damn it! Her amulet doesn''t need to be manipulated?"


    Sect Master Xuanyun''s hair was scorched and black, with bursts of white smoke, and the innate qi on his body was already much weaker.


    When he first chased Su Han, he consumed most of his innate qi. In addition, he had passed so many tricks with Su Han, and now he was struck by the thunder of the amulet. The state of Sect Master Xuanyun has fallen to the bottom. !


    "Dignified congenital, very old, thinking about taking a child hostage, you are really shameless!"


    Su Han waved Fang Tian''s painted halberd, and slapped his head and covered his face towards Sect Master Xuanyun.


    Boom boom boom!


    Sect Master Xuanyun was beaten and rolled in pain on the ground, and the wounds appeared one after another on his body, but from the beginning to the end, Su Han was unable to cause fatal injuries.


    Don''t look at him at the moment in a panic, with blood all over his body. In fact, such an injury can be recovered after only ten and a half months of cultivation.


    "You can''t kill me, they should be here soon, you are dead!"


    Sect Master Xuanyun roared with a bitter expression on his face.


    "Amitabha!"


    A Buddhist horn floated from a distance.


    Su Han slapped his backhand when he saw this. Fang Tian''s painted halberd slammed on the cheek of Sect Master Xuanyun. He screamed and flew out directly.


    Su Han didn''t even look at Sect Master Xuanyun, he directly picked up Jun Jun and turned around and disappeared into the Taihang Mountains.


    After a few breaths, Monk Huizhi and Xuan Yang rushed to them. When they saw the mess everywhere and the Sect Master Xuanyun who was slowly supporting his body lying in the distance, and barely standing up, their expressions became extremely ugly in a flash!


    "Sect Master Xuanyun, have you encountered a Tier 3 brute?"


    Xuanyang frowned slightly.


    Monk Huizhi moved his gaze, "I noticed the breath of that Donor Su. He didn''t encounter a wild monster, but had a fight with Donor Su!"


    Sect Master Xuanyun''s face was gloomy and did not say a word.


    "Say, did you meet that kid?"


    Xuan Yang shouted.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    A look of humiliation flashed in the eyes of Sect Master Xuanyun, "The old man is not his opponent, he ran away."


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Huizhi and Xuan Yang looked at each other, and both were shocked.


    Facing the enemy head-on, the first layer of Innate Realm can''t beat a fetus?


    Could it be that Su Han used the same method to sneak attack on Sect Master Xuanyun?


    Once this idea came up, the two looked at Sect Master Xuanyun a few times, and finally rejected it. Sect Master Xuanyun was extremely embarrassed, he was obviously beaten up by someone violently, this was definitely not as simple as a sneak attack!

 Chapter 56： Encircle

    "Sect Master Xuanyun, you are also in the first stage of the Innate Realm anyway, and you are not against the fetal breath?"


    A suspicion flashed in Xuan Yang''s eyes, and he looked up and down, "Could it be that you played a bitter trick and swallowed everything?"


    "Amitabha, the little monk also has questions in his heart."


    Huizhi put his hands together. "Two of you, one of you is a disciple of Xuan Ting Taoist Palace, and the other is a disciple of Bi''an Temple, with special skills. The old man is just the lord of a sect of the small sect of the country of Yan, and there is no Tier 4 magic weapon or middle class. Martial arts, no match for that kid, is really


    normal. "


    Sect Master Xuanyun''s expression changed a few times, and he pointed to the broken **** soldier not far away, and said:


    "If the two of you don''t believe it, you can check it out. It is the old man''s destiny soldier. It took a lot of money to forge to the third-tier elementary level by a magic soldier. Now it has been destroyed in the hands of that kid!"


    At the end, he gritted his teeth a bit.


    This time the loss was too great, this Tier 3 elementary **** soldier, he paid a price comparable to a million taels of silver before he got it.


    Because the attributes of the magic weapon are similar to his Frost Demon Wolf, the price is much higher than the ordinary third-order magic weapon!


    "Indeed."


    Xuan Yang took a look and nodded towards Huizhi slightly.


    The two of them were a little shocked, but when they thought about it carefully, they estimated that Su Han relied on Thunder True Qi and Tier 4 Divine Weapon to fight Sect Master Xuanyun in such embarrassment.


    If the two of them meet, either one of them should be able to suppress each other!


    "By the way, there is one thing the old man must remind you, that kid is carrying the supreme fire."


    Sect Master Xuanyun said solemnly.


    "Extreme Tinder?"


    The two were stunned again.


    No wonder the opponent can have Tier 4 divine weapons, no matter which force the Supreme Fire is placed in, it will be listed as a key training object.


    However, the treatment of the Third-Rank Supreme Tinder is completely different from the fourth-Rank.


    As long as it is the 4th-Rank Supreme Fire Seed, it is the seven top powers, and can also make an exception to the gate wall, because of this existence, there is a great opportunity to advance to the Yuandan realm!


    "Sect Master Xuanyun, are you right? Can you recognize his fire rank?"


    Huizhi asked solemnly.


    "It should be above the fourth rank."


    Xuanyun Sect Master Road.


    "Let''s go! Don''t waste any more time, hurry up and catch up with this one. The ancient magic thunder beast has an unusual background. If the backer behind her finds it, we won''t be able to earn any feats this time."


    Xuan Yang made a decisive decision.


    ...


    An hour later.


    Gong You and the others have already gathered. The Taihang Mountains are gradually surrounded by disciples of the eight major factions of the Yan Kingdom, and the hunting circle is gradually shrinking.


    The royal family of the Yan Kingdom also sent an Innate Realm, leading a hundred thousand soldiers and horses, and cooperated with the eight major factions to seal off the entire Taihang Mountains.


    "This son is really cunning like a fox. We were played by him for an entire hour! If I catch him, I must let him taste the punishment of the Great Immortal Dynasty!"


    Gong You''s eyes flickered coldly.


    Half a step behind him, stood a middle-aged man, dressed in a purple robe, with a Chinese character face, thick eyebrows, and a gilt crown on his head.


    After hearing Gong You''s words, the innate realm powerhouse of the Yan Kingdom''s imperial family himself laughed softly:


    "Gong Gongzi, please rest assured, now that my army of 100,000 has surrounded the Taihang Mountains, this person will never escape to heaven!"


    Sect Master Xuanyun and others clearly heard the flattery in this person''s words, and couldn''t help but curl their lips, but Jing Qing and others did not find it strange, nor did they look down on this person.


    Although the Great Immortal Dynasty ranks among the top seven powers, it is different from the other six powers. It is a dynasty that has been passed down for many years.


    All the imperial courts in Qingzhou pay tribute to the Great Immortal Dynasty every year. Among these tribute countries, the Yan State is really nothing.


    "Yan Han, I hope you do what you say."


    Gong You snorted coldly.


    "Gong Gongzi, no matter how this person is arguing, we have been forced into the encirclement at the moment. As long as the encirclement is kept shrinking, this person will definitely show up."


    Yan Han smiled.


    at the same time.


    Su Han was standing on the edge of a very high cliff. From him, he could easily see all the surrounding conditions.


    "It seems that they have already determined that I am here. As long as they continue to surround me, they can almost find me after three or four hours."


    Su Han whispered to himself.


    In his arms, Jun Jun is still asleep.


    "Ghost Eagle''s connection is getting weaker and weaker, it should be some trouble."


    Su Han pondered.


    If you give him some more time, it doesn''t need to be too much, as long as ten days and a half months, and the impact to the fetal breath level Nine Stage, facing the current situation, the odds of winning will be greater.


    "The little girl doesn''t know when she will wake up. It is really inconvenient to take her with her."


    Su Han made a decision in his heart, gently placed the little **** the ground, and pillowed some straw on the back of her head. After doing all this, he left the cliff like a ghost.


    Not long afterwards, there was a sudden horrible cry in the northeast of the Taihang Mountains.


    By the time everyone arrived, it was too late. Seven or eight true biography of the eight or nine layers of the fetal breath realm, all their corpses were separated, and they were killed on the spot!


    "This son is really damn!"


    An old man stood in front of the corpse with a gloomy face. He was the sect master of Beikunmen, one of the eight major factions of the Yan Kingdom. Among the seven or eight corpses on the ground, three of them were from Beikunmen.


    For each school, it is extremely difficult to cultivate a true biography. After all, the money required for martial arts training is huge. A true biography disciple may have spent millions of money behind to train him.


    There are a dozen true biography of Beikunmen, and three of them have died now. How can the master of Beikunmen not be angry!


    Sect Master Xuanyun breathed a sigh of relief. There was no true biography of Xuanyunzong on the ground, which was a blessing in misfortune.


    "He is going to jump the wall in a hurry."


    The corner of Gong You''s mouth suddenly rose slightly, not angry but happy.


    "Gong Gongzi, this person should feel that there is no hope of escape. Only then did you plan to pull a few backs. The more so, the less you can commit a risk with your body. The task of rounding up this child is left."


    Yan Han pleased with a smile.


    "Then you still don''t send someone to chase?"


    Gong Youdao.


    "Next, I will personally take someone to catch this child alive!"


    Yan Han didn''t have to be angry because of Gong You''s tone, but smiled and brought a group of experts from the palace around him, ready to follow the traces left by Su Han.


    But at this moment, another miserable howl came from the southwest.


    "This child is acting too swiftly. I just killed a few fetuses here, and now I went there?"


    Everyone turned and looked in another direction.


    "Hurry up!"


    Sect Master Xuanyun''s heart suddenly jumped. There was exactly the area where Xuanyun Sect was responsible for the raid. The few miserable howls he was familiar with were very likely to be the true biography of Xuanyun Sect!


    "You guys, don''t keep your hands anymore. This child has already entered the devil''s way. If you dying to fight back, you may die many innocents." Huizhi said, raising his foot and walking in the direction of the horrible howl, every step he takes, People can fly several feet away, extremely fast!

 Chapter 57： Heaven and space

    "you?"


    A warrior with ten heavy fetal breath opened his eyes wide, staring at Su Han.


    Su Han smiled, turned and left.


    Not long after he left, the warrior slowly sat down on the ground, the vitality in his eyes gradually dissipated, and there was a scorched palm print on his chest.


    His heart had long been shattered by Su Han''s palm!


    When the other party first met Su Han, he was very pleasantly surprised. He thought he was about to make great achievements, but he didn''t expect Su Han''s power to be so terrifying.


    With a punch and kick, all with the power of the four elephants, in front of Su Han, this fetal breath realm tenth level did not even have the qualification to fight back, and was killed by life!


    Suddenly, a figure sprang out from the dense forest and chased Su Han at a very fast speed.


    "Don''t you go!"


    Jing Qing shouted in a low voice.


    "Catch up with me if you have the ability."


    Su Han smiled without looking back.


    Using the air stance, even if his speed is the strongest in the innate realm, he will never want to catch up in a short time. This is the power of the middle grade fifth martial arts!


    "It''s definitely an empty step! And he is extremely proficient, Jane has reached the peak!"


    Jing Qing was shocked as she chased her heart.


    Seeing Su Han circling around in the jungle with great ease, and gradually pulling away from her, Jing Qing''s face became very solemn.


    How can it be spread out?


    Even she is not qualified to learn to take a short walk. In the entire Azure Dragon Academy, there are very few people who can learn except for the strong of the Yuan Dan realm!


    How did such middle class five martial arts spread? Is it true that some people dare to pretend to be unwilling to spread the martial arts of Qinglong Academy privately?


    "Su Yin, I won''t kill you, as long as you tell me, who passed you Takongbu!"


    Jing Qingjiao shouted.


    "You catch up with me, I''ll tell you!"


    Su Han laughed.


    Jing Qing didn''t reply, but a strong murderous intent burst into her eyes.


    As long as it is confirmed that the other party''s practice is taking empty steps, and she takes the other party''s head back to the Azure Dragon Academy, this will be a great feat, even stronger than the ancient monsters!


    "Miss Jing, I''ll help you!"


    At some point, Gong You rushed out from the other direction, greeted Jing Qing, and laughed at Su Han:


    "Boy, don''t run away anymore, there is already a net of heaven and earth, no matter how you run, you never want to run out unless you have pairs of wings behind your back, hahaha!"


    After Gong You appeared, Monk Huizhi also walked out from another direction.


    With a white monk robe and his young face, he is more like a weak scholar than a monk. His face is compassionate, and his body is covered with a faint innate qi, and he said to Su Han:


    "Su benefactor, looking back is the shore."


    "Look back and see if it''s your other side, if not, then you are farting!"


    Su Han said without turning his head.


    Huizhi''s face was slightly stiff.


    Next, Chen Ze from the Valley of the Dead, Dongfang Shuo from Thunder Sword Pavilion, Xuan Yang from Xuan Ting Taoist Palace, Wu Molan from Yinyue Temple, Sect Master Xuanyun, Master of Beikun Gate...


    One by one, innate realm powerhouses walked out of the dense forest and joined the team hunting down Su Han.


    Some people came from other directions, so the route that Su Han could escape was suppressed to a very small area.


    Over there, there is a cliff that is as high as a hundred meters high, and there is almost nowhere to use it, as smooth as ice!


    The eyes of everyone were already confident, and Su Han had nowhere to run. There, waiting for him will be endless ambushes!


    Soon, Su Han came under the cliff, and at the same time, countless sergeants in armor and strong bows appeared in all directions.


    Yan Han was at the forefront of the group of sergeants, and Chao Gongyou arched his hands and said, "Fortunately, I will not insult my life. I have successfully led this son to this place, and he will not escape with his wings!"


    "Good job, if you didn''t act decisively and found this place, this kid would be like a monkey, leading us around in the Taihang Mountains, and when I return to the Great Immortal Dynasty, I will ask for your credit."


    Gong Youchao Yan Han laughed.


    Upon hearing this, Yan Han''s eyes suddenly filled with surprises, and he was able to get personal invitations from the children of the Great Immortal Dynasty''s imperial family. This is of great benefit to him and to the country of Yan!


    "Tell me here?"


    Su Han leaned back against the cliff and looked at Yan Han in a daze. In the eyes of everyone, this expression looked like a desperate desperado!


    It''s obviously that I want to come here by myself!


    Su Han Yu Guang looked into the distance.


    There is a cliff over there, and the two places are tens of miles away.


    "That''s all I can help you."


    Su Han sighed softly in his heart.


    He deliberately led everyone here, hoping to delay the little girl a little while, hoping that the other party would wake up early and leave the Taihang Mountains.


    "Su Yin, you have spent so much time and effort, and in the end you are not going to catch it? As long as you tell where you hide the ancient magic thunder beast, I can call the shots and save you from death."


    Gong You looked at Su Han lightly and said.


    Under the agitation of Zhen Qi, the voice spread across dozens of miles.


    When Su Han had nowhere to escape, everyone didn''t take the initiative immediately, because they didn''t see the trace of the Ancient Demon Thunder Beast.


    "Gong Gongzi, the ancient magic thunder beast seems to be in a coma, it should be placed somewhere in the Taihang Mountains by this child, I will order someone to find it."


    Sect Master Xuanyun said.


    "No one is allowed to act without my order."


    Gong You suddenly coldly looked at Sect Master Xuanyun: "What are your calculations in your heart, don''t I know? Don''t try to test our bottom line, otherwise, I can destroy you Xuanyun Sect with a backhand!"


    "Gong Gongzi, you misunderstood, the old man did not mean that..."


    Sect Master Xuanyun explained in a hurry, deep in his eyes, there was a flash of anger and guilty conscience. What he thought in his heart was indeed guessed by Gong You.


    "Whether you are or not, shut up now."


    Gong faintly said.


    Sect Master Xuanyun smirked and stopped speaking, but felt humiliated in his heart. Although his cultivation base was a little lower than Gongyou, this place was after all the Yan Kingdom, and Gongyou didn''t give them any face to the eight major factions of Yan Kingdom. It is pompous!


    The sect master of Beikun Gate and others secretly rejoiced that they were too late to speak, otherwise they might have been taught in front of so many people.


    "Donor Su, hand over the Ancient Demon Thunder Beast. The little monk can guarantee Su Donor¡¯s life without any worries. He only needs to go back to the Bi''an Temple with the little monk, listen to the Buddhist scriptures for a hundred years, and dispel the hostility in his heart."


    Monk Huizhi put his hands together.


    "Yes, yes, go back to Bi''an Temple with Monk Huizhi. You don''t have to die, and there are great monks who can give lectures. We can''t ask for it! As long as you hand over the ancient demon thunder beast!"


    Gong You laughed.


    The eyes of Jing Qing and others were a little weird, as if thinking of something.


    "You monk has a bad heart, go to your Bi''an Temple to listen to the monk chanting for a hundred years? Isn''t that a skeleton? Isn''t it life imprisonment!"


    Su Han sneered.


    "Stop talking nonsense, will you hand in the Ancient Demon Thunder Beast today? If you don¡¯t hand in, I will consume a hundred heavenly coins and hang you in the heavens. By then, even if you can survive today, in this life, To be chased by people day and night!" Gong You sneered, took out a slap-big token and pointed it at Su Han. This token was pale gold, and its appearance was faintly shrouded in golden light.

 Chapter 58： Jun Jun wakes up

    "Gong You, don''t waste Zhutian coins."


    Wu Molan frowned slightly, and whispered softly.


    Heavenly space? The coins?


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, and a trace of doubt rose in his heart. The bytes spit out from the other party''s mouth reminded him of the heavenly emperor system!


    Is there a special connection between the two?


    "This is the legendary amulet of the heavens..."


    Yan Han''s eyes fell on the token in Gong You''s hand, and a touch of envy flashed in his eyes.


    Sect Master Xuanyun and others seemed to have heard of things in the heavens, and they immediately focused on Gong You.


    "It''s just a gadget, but in Qingzhou, only those who are strong in the family or sect can obtain the heavenly charms issued by our great immortal dynasty. You really can''t see this in a small place like you."


    Gong You faintly smiled.


    Su Han''s ears moved slightly. When he was in Su Country, he had never heard of this thing. It seemed that this thing was not simple.


    What it is, you may only learn more about it when you have the opportunity in the future. The most urgent task today is to delay time and wait for the arrival of the ghost eagle!


    "Have you heard? Can you hand in the Ancient Demon Thunder Beast?"


    Gong You frowned and looked at Su Han.


    "Fuck you."


    Su Han smiled and said: "You are also an influential character among the imperial children of the Great Immortal Dynasty. You become bullish when you go outside?


    Let me guess, when you see a truly bullish character in the Great Immortal Dynasty, you should be more servile than the eunuch, right? "


    As soon as this statement was made, the atmosphere became silent.


    Not only Gong You''s face changed drastically, but even Huizhi and others seemed to think of something because of this, and their expression became extremely ugly.


    Su Han was right. With their identities, walking in other places can indeed be seen highly.


    However, among the seven top powers, there are many who are stronger than them.


    Seeing those who exist, they all have to salute respectfully!


    "Yan Han, let go of the arrows and shoot him a few holes first!"


    Gong You''s voice became colder.


    "Don''t be impulsive! I want him to live!"


    Jing Qing frowned and scolded.


    But Yan Han didn''t listen to her. After all, in Qingzhou, those with the country as their power would dare not follow the orders of the Great Immortal Dynasty?


    Regardless of Gong You''s position in the Great Immortal Dynasty, the other party is also a real royal bloodline, and at least a trace of the same bloodline as the Lord of the Great Immortal Dynasty flows through his body!


    That is an unfathomable golden body strong man!


    Just this point is enough for Yan Han to put down his figure and continue to flatter Gong You!


    "Gong You, focus on the overall situation!"


    Dongfang Shuo, who had never spoken much, spoke slowly.


    Monk Huizhi looked at Yan Han and smiled and said, "Donor Yan, don''t worry, let the little monk persuade Donor Su again."


    Yan Han paused, looking at Gong You with some embarrassment.


    "Forget it, there is no difference between doing it now and waiting for it."


    Gong You slowly shook his head, then he looked at Su Han with cold eyes:


    "I wanted to give you a way out, but now, I put my words here, today no matter whether you hand over the ancient magic thunder beast, I will never die with you, and the Jiuyang Academy behind you, I must Will go on a trip!"


    "Just you? You have such a virtue to go to Jiuyang Academy, my master Feng Lei Jian Kuang Chen Qitai can easily kill you! Have you heard of Feng Lei Jian Kuang? Ten Stages of Innate Realm! Dealing with your second Inborn Realm No need for the second trick!"


    Su Lianlen smiled and said: "In addition, our palace lord Xu Hanshan is also a strong man in the Nirvana Realm, and his strength is unfathomable. When you go to Jiuyang Academy, it is best to bring a Yuandan realm!"


    After a pause, Su Han showed a hint of sarcasm in his eyes: "This may be too high for you. As you are, you should drive the Yuandan realm not to move?"


    Gong You''s expression changed slightly, and the anger in his heart was almost gushing out.


    "Feng Lei Jian Kuang Chen Qitai, right? When I arrived at the Jiuyang Academy, he was the first one to kill!"


    Gong You said sharply.


    "Don''t! You have the ability to rush to me, don''t move my master! Otherwise I will kill your family!"


    Su Han''s expression suddenly changed.


    "late."


    Gong You sneered.


    "Master Su, let me ask you one last sentence, are you really planning to join the demons?"


    Wu Molan said suddenly.


    "Of course I don''t want to be with demons."


    Su Han rolled his eyes and said, "Do you still want to ask this kind of question? I am kind by nature, but I can''t bear to trample to death when I see an ant."


    "In that case, why do you protect the ancient magic thunder beast?"


    Wu Molan frowned.


    "Ancient Demon Thunder Beast? I am not protecting an Ancient Demon Thunder Beast, but a little girl who looks almost the same as ours and can''t even speak."


    Su Han chuckled softly: "It''s you, who are from the top seven forces and pride themselves on being upright. Why do you keep embarrassing her?" After a pause, before Wu Molan and others could speak, Su Han continued to laugh, "Because she can give you Bring value, because the amulet on her body is very valuable, because her flesh and bones can be used to forge magical soldiers, because she is good for you, so


    With..."


    Su Han glanced away, and there seemed to be thunderous waves surging in his pupils: "So you are doing good to a little girl, with the reputation of slaying demons and defending the way, is that true?"


    Is that right?


    Is that right?


    Su Han''s voice constantly echoed in the Taihang Mountains under the agitation of Thunder True Qi.


    When Gong You and the others heard this, their faces became very ugly. Among the disciples of the eight major sects and the sergeants brought by Yan Han, many people showed deep thoughts.


    In the distance, on the cliff, a small figure suddenly sat up, Jun Jun stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyes, then yawned:


    "I didn''t expect this time to end so soon..."


    Jun Jun, who was a little stuttered when he even said the words "Mother and Dad", spoke very fluently at the moment, and his tone was no longer as childish as before.


    After she put down her hands that rubbed her eyes, her deep purple pupils seemed to be another world, with thousands of lightning bombarding them.


    This vision disappeared in a flash, and then Jun Jun put her hands on her chin and fell into deep thought. In fact, she was just reminiscing about what happened during this mortal time.


    The memories before and after the shed will not be shared at the same time, so it takes a certain amount of time to get it.


    Junjun smiled and frowned from time to time, but gradually, her eyes became extremely cold and her face seemed to be covered with hoarfrost.


    Junjun stood up and looked tens of miles away. A figure standing in front of the Baizhang cliff, facing away from everyone, appeared in Jun Jun''s pupils.


    "Knowing that I am a demon, do you still want to save me?" Junjun looked at Su Han, the frost in his eyes was gone, and he was replaced by a touch of warmth.

 Chapter 59： Black magic bow

    "Amitabha Buddha, Su Shi, your heart has escaped into the magical path.


    No matter how much you argue, it is useless.


    In addition to demon guarding, there is always no distinction between ages, even three or five-year-old demons. The little monk will also suppress them when they see it. "


    Huizhi folded his hands together, said the Buddha''s name, with compassion on his face, looking at Su Han''s eyes with a hint of pity.


    "Yes! Demon guards, regardless of age! Is it because this ancient demon thunder beast is still young, I won''t wait for it?"


    Xuan Yang said lightly.


    "I will ask you one last sentence, who passed it on to you from your empty steps."


    Jing Qing stared at Su Han.


    She just wanted to know about this at the moment, as for other things, it was no longer as important.


    "Miss Jing, the body technique he used is really an empty step in Qinglong Academy''s fifth-grade martial arts?"


    Chen Ze froze for a moment.


    How can a disciple of Jiuyang Academy learn the fifth-grade martial arts in Qinglong Academy? If the opponent is in the Yuan Dan realm, everyone might not be so shocked.


    Because among the seven top forces, there are many outsiders who have learned martial arts below Rank 6 through other formal channels.


    It''s just that the sixth rank and above, including the sixth rank, are all secrets that are not passed on. If the sixth rank martial arts or exercises of any force are passed on, there will even be a strong person with the magic phase and the golden body level to come forward and take it back!


    So for so many years, being a high-ranking member of the seven top forces, he didn''t dare to teach Level 6 martial arts to outsiders without authorization!


    "Yes, in Qingzhou, only by taking an empty step can you let the fetal breath stay in the air for a short time."


    Jing Qingdao.


    "That''s also true. It seems that this fellow has probably robbed and killed your disciple in the Azure Dragon Academy. When you go back this time, you''d better check and find out who died outside."


    Chen Ze pondered.


    "It can''t be a congenital realm, and there are very few people in the fetal breath realm who can learn to step in the air in the Qinglong Academy, so just go back and ask to know what is going on.


    Gong You faintly smiled.


    "In fact, if you want to know the truth, you can just catch this child alive."


    Wu Molan gave a faint smile.


    "Everyone, let''s not wait any longer, let''s take action."


    Sect Master Xuanyun spoke slowly.


    His eyes were staring at Su Han, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    A fetal breath state forced him to this point. If you don''t see him die in front of you, there will be nowhere to release the evil spirit in your heart!


    "Yan Han, let go of the arrow."


    Gong You shouted.


    "Yes!"


    Yan Han nodded slightly, his gaze swept behind him: "Let the arrow go!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The rain of arrows all over the sky, with strong wind, shot towards Su Han. Everyone thought that Su Han would be very embarrassed to avoid it, but they looked at Su Han in amazement as they stepped into the air!


    "What is he going to do?"


    "not good!"


    An anxious look appeared on Gong You''s face, and he directly sacrificed his divine soldier from Dan Hai. It was a black ink longbow!


    Gong You lightly pulled the bowstring, a black arrow condensed from True Qi slowly emerged, and he aimed straight at Su Han.


    At this moment, Su Han had already reached the height of several tens of meters long, and the true energy in his body was constantly surging, as if a flower of thunder grew under his feet, every step he took made his figure rise more than ten meters again!


    "This person intends to hide on this cliff?"


    "This cliff is as glamorous as ice, and there is nowhere to take advantage of it. Ordinary warriors can''t get up at all. Even if we wait, it will take a little effort!"


    "Gong You, shoot him down with your black magic bow!"


    Xuan Yang shouted.


    Gong You ignored him, instead staring at Su Han, and the Black Devil Bow was drawn into a full moon by him.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise on the black magic bow, and the black arrow brought a series of white air, as if it had broken through the sound barrier, and rumblingly shot towards Su Han!


    After shooting this arrow, Gong You''s face turned pale, but his eyes flashed with confidence. He believed that Su Han could not dodge this arrow at all!


    Gong You''s self-confidence is not unreasonable, Su Han really can''t hide from this arrow, but after he noticed it, he immediately sacrificed Fang Tian''s painted halberd and waved behind him suddenly.


    The black arrow bombarded Fang Tian''s painted halberd, and suddenly exploded, disappearing invisible.


    Su Han''s body relied on this huge force, and took advantage of the trend to raise several tens of feet, and finally landed on the top of the cliff easily!


    "Gong You, thank you for sending your brother a ride!"


    Su Han waved to the bottom.


    On the Baizhang cliff, Gong You and others have become almost as small as the ants in Su Han''s eyes.


    "The top of the cliff is only three or four meters long and three or four meters wide. There are not many people standing on it at a time. Even if they climb up, they will be one to two at the same time.


    I took a short walk, but they didn''t. This is considered an advantage. Next, it will take time. "


    Su Han glanced at the surrounding environment, and suddenly he was concerned.


    Below.


    Gong You''s expression became very ugly, and he couldn''t help letting out a low growl. Not only did that arrow not hurt Su Han, but it sent Su Han away.


    "If there is no Tier 4 magic weapon, your arrow will definitely shoot him down."


    Xuan Yang comforted.


    "What should we do now?"


    Chen Ze glanced at this cliff, and then smiled bitterly: "I have a normal posture, and this cliff has nowhere to borrow, so it''s not easy to get up."


    "On physical fitness, Thunder Sword Pavilion, Bi''an Temple, Great Immortal Dynasty, and Qinglong Academy are much stronger than us. Why don''t you let the four of you go up and bring this down?"


    Wu Molan said solemnly.


    Gong You''s eyes flickered, and after a long silence, he looked at Yan Han: "If you can catch this child alive, I can help you win a place for the Heavenly Talisman!"


    "Talisman of the heavens!"


    Yan Han''s body was shocked.


    The sect masters of the eight major factions looked at each other, and some people couldn''t wait to ask: "Gong Gongzi, if we capture this one alive, can we also have a place to use the heavenly charms?"


    "can."


    Gong Youdan smiled and said, "But there can only be one. I will wait for the seven to fight together."


    Fight together?


    Huizhi and others looked at each other, and finally fell silent, obviously agreeing with Gong You''s approach.


    "Little devil, you dare to come down and fight with me, I promise that the rest will not interfere, only me and you!"


    Yan Han suddenly raised his head to look at Su Han, and his true energy exploded from his throat, with a mighty voice.


    "Ugly, can you dare to come up and fight me? Just you and me, I promise!"


    Su Han laughed.


    Ugly?


    Yan Han was stunned. For the first time in so many years, he heard someone call him ugly!


    The Chinese face and thick eyebrows are so ugly? When he was young, he was a handsome and handsome boy anyway!


    "you come down!"


    Yan said coldly: "The tortoise huddles on it to be a tortoise with a shrunken head. It will shame your elders and discredit the sect behind you!"


    "You come up in the dignified innate realm, so you don''t dare to come up directly, but you are squeaky, don''t you shame Yan Guo?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Brother Yan, you don''t need to talk nonsense with him, you and I joined forces and went up to catch him alive!"


    The master of Beikun Gate said solemnly.


    "it is good."


    Yan Han nodded, and walked towards the cliff together with the master of Beikun Gate.


    When they appeared in front of the cliff, the two looked at each other, and when they moved, they leaped up.


    But the next moment, two thunderbolts directly bombarded Yan Han and the North Kunmen sect master, and the two immediately lost their balance, had nowhere to take advantage, and fell straight down.


    boom! boom!


    There were two loud noises. Yan Han and the doorkeeper of Beikunmen were not in danger of life because of their congenital qi protection, but they were also dizzy and bleeding from the corners of their mouths!


    "You have the ability to come up in person, so what will this group of old guys get ahead?


    With their status and status, the tenth level of innate realm in this life is the end.


    You are different. All of you are the arrogances of the seven top forces. They are also expected to be in Nirvana in the future, and even hope to be promoted to the Yuandan. Are they still so timid as a mouse? "


    Su Han laughed loudly towards the bottom. The voices were mighty, and the complexions of Gong You and others became extremely green in a moment.

 Chapter 60： Yan Han climbs to the top

    "This son is really hateful!"


    A fierce murderous intent flashed in Wu Molan''s eyes.


    "Amitabha Buddha, don''t worry, everyone... we have time."


    The corners of Monk Huizhi''s mouth rose slightly.


    Perhaps when Su Han first stabbed his eyebrows, he had also been anxious and murderous, but now, he is not in a hurry.


    What does it matter if a person who has been forced to die has died early and died day after day?


    "Then consume it like this!"


    Gong You snorted coldly.


    In the next few days, the two sides will have a few tricks every night. But when they got to the back, because they had to be beaten to the ground by Su Han every time, Yan Han and the others were obedient and deliberately made some movement, but they never climbed at most. They climbed ten feet and twenty feet at most. Su Han can''t beat them, they


    There is no need to endure the pain of falling.


    Time passed day by day.


    Su Han''s cultivation base is constantly improving, Gong You and the others don''t know that Su Han''s storage grid contains more than two hundred third-grade Qi Condensing Pills.


    There are also some other types of medicines. Naturally, the Qi and Blood Pill is not a problem. Su Han''s Qi and Blood Pill is enough for him to live on this cliff for a year or a half!


    Every day, Gong You and the others made some movement below, seemingly to prevent Su Han from practicing martial arts on it, deliberately making Su Han physically and mentally exhausted.


    Su Han just turned a deaf ear to it, practiced if he practised, or cursed if he should yell. When someone is approaching the top of the cliff, Su Han will wake up from practice and wave the Fangtian painting halberd.


    Sometimes there is no need to activate the thunder flame rune, and someone will fall on their own in fright!


    Ten days later, when Su Han''s Qi and Blood Pills were exhausted, he also felt that the eightfold cultivation base of his Fetal Breath Realm had reached a bottleneck!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully advancing the Nine Stage Fetal Breath!"


    The system prompt sounds.


    The Thundering True Qi in Su Han''s body once again exploded, and the amount of True Qi in his body has exceeded the normal fetal breath by too much!


    At this time, if he meets the Sect Master Xuanyun, Su Han feels that as long as he has enough time, he will be wasted, and he can be used to death!


    "What happened to the ghost eagle? I can''t come for so long."


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    Now that the Qi Condensing Pill has been used up, even if he has the 9th-Rank Supreme Fire Seed and wants to break through to the tenth weight of the fetal breath, it will take a year and a half without swallowing the pill.


    He definitely couldn''t spend such a long time here, and Gong You and others would definitely not give him such a long time.


    Therefore, he must leave this place within a short period of time, but the connection between Ghost Eagle and him has become extremely weak, but Su Han can be sure that Ghost Eagle has not died.


    "Hey, do you have the Qi and Blood Pill, throw a few up."


    Su Han suddenly stood on the edge of the cliff and shouted downward.


    The people below were slightly startled, and then Gong You smiled and said: "Are you finished eating the blood pill? Are you hungry? Well, as long as you come down, I will treat you to a good meal!"


    "It''s impossible to go down, it''s impossible to go down in this life."


    Su Han shook his head.


    A cold light flashed in Gong You''s eyes: "You can live without coming down? Since you want to be a hungry ghost, then I will fulfill you!"


    That night.


    Gong You and others gathered together to discuss today''s affairs while drinking fine wine.


    "This child may be playing mystery, do you want to lure me to wait?"


    Chen Ze pinched a grape with his fingertips and threw it into his mouth.


    "Probably."


    Everyone nodded.


    Yan Han''s eyes moved: "Will he just want me to wait until I think so before deliberately showing that his Qi and Blood Pills have been used up? Actually, his Qi and Blood Pills are really exhausted?"


    "Oh?"


    Gong You''s eyes fell on Yan Han, and after a few breaths, he slowly spoke:


    "Your guess is not impossible, this guy is the most cunning I have ever seen.


    Ordinary fetal breath saw our congenital realm, and his legs had long been weak. He was rounded up by me and others, but he was still fearless, not only courageous, but also excellent in temperament! "


    "Wait a few more days."


    Everyone finally decided to look at the situation first.


    Seven or eight days passed.


    On this day, Yan Han, the master of Beikun Gate, and five masters of the innate realm, including Sect Master Xuanyun, swept towards the top of the cliff at the same time when the sun just rose.


    Their purpose today is not to climb to the top, but to confirm Su Han''s situation.


    If the other party really doesn''t have blood pills and no food, then seven or eight days, you can already see some clues from the outside.


    "Everyone, be careful not to climb too high."


    Yan Han reminded.


    Everyone nodded with lingering fears. Except for Gong You and the others, the ones who fell the most have already fallen three or four times.


    The lower pair of eyes looked at Yan Han and the others intensively. This time, until Yan Han and the others swept to ninety meters, Su Han did not appear when they were about to reach the top of the cliff!


    "Have the opportunity."


    Chen Ze''s eyes lit up.


    It''s finally over.


    As long as Su Han is captured alive, their hard work staying here during this time will eventually be rewarded!


    "Have a chance for revenge! Haha!"


    Sect Master Xuanyun was very excited. Suddenly, a head protruded from above him. Sect Master Xuanyun''s movements became unbalanced and fell straight down.


    boom!


    Hearing the loud noise from below, several other people immediately swept down, they didn''t want to be hit by Su Han directly.


    Yan Han just wanted to turn around, but suddenly felt something was wrong. This time, Su Han didn''t seem to make a move!


    Yan Han immediately turned his head and looked around, just to see Su Han shrinking back with a pale face, Yan Han was overjoyed.


    "He definitely hasn''t eaten for a few days, and the blood in his body is depleted, so he dare not use zhen qi without permission, otherwise he will not be able to recover zhen qi through meditation if he consumes zhen qi!"


    Yan Han thought calmly, not retreating but advancing, swept directly toward the top of the cliff!


    "Why did he go up?"


    The few people who had just retreated to the cliff looked at each other, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    "it is good!"


    Gong You laughed loudly, "This kid really doesn''t have the blood pill anymore, we just have to wait for Yan Han to catch him alive now!"


    When the sect masters who had just retired heard this, their complexions suddenly became a little ugly. They had known this before, and they would go straight up. Now it is too late to go up again, and they will appear to be an afterthought!


    "Such credit was taken by Yan Han, and I don''t know if they can fulfill their promise and help Yan Han win a qualification to use the Heavenly Talisman."


    Everyone was thinking about it uncertainly.


    ...


    Cliff top.


    After Yan Han landed on his feet, he couldn''t help laughing loudly, and the laughter stunned countless birds.


    After smiling, Yan Han looked not far away, sitting cross-legged on the ground, looking at his Su Han lightly:


    "Why don''t you speak? Wasn''t it rampant before?


    Yes, you haven''t eaten for several days, are you hungry? You can¡¯t really bigu until you reach the Yuan Dan realm. I wonder if you don¡¯t even have the strength to shoot now? "

 Chapter 61： Flatter

    Su Han looked at Yan Han faintly, and suddenly smiled and said: "I have been fishing for so many days, and I really caught you idiot. You are really ugly and stupid!"


    "Stubborn mouth when you die!"


    Yan coldly laughed, covered with innate qi, and walked slowly towards Su Han.


    He thought that Su Han had previously called him ugly in front of countless people, and that this nasty breath would have to come out first no matter what.


    "Although Gong You wants to capture you alive, I just need to keep you alive."


    Yan Han grinned and said, "You probably don''t know that we, the royal family powerhouses, each have a punishment method that ordinary people can''t match. I plan to use a few tricks on you first. I hope you don''t cry and beg for mercy. !"


    In an instant, Yan Han''s figure turned into a flash of lightning, and he rushed towards Su Han.


    Thunder Halberd!


    Su Han stood up abruptly, offered Fang Tian''s halberd, and beat Yan Han back a few steps with one move.


    "Your speed is too slow."


    Su Han looked at Yan Han faintly: "Although you have innate qi body protection, how can you catch me alive when you can''t get close to me?"


    "What kind of halberd do you practice!"


    Yan Han frowned slightly.


    Just now, the opponent''s Fang Tian painted the halberd attacked him at an extremely fast speed, and when he reacted, he was already hit.


    The strength was so great that even his innate qi had torn out a small hole, leaving a scar on his skin!


    It''s just this kind of injury, and it doesn''t endanger his life.


    "Do you want to know? I''ll talk if I win!"


    Su Han laughed and waved Fang Tian''s painting halberd to fight Yan Han.


    The area on the top of the cliff was very small, and Yan Han either jumped down on his own or could only move around constantly to fight Su Han.


    However, as long as his congenital qi comes out through his body, it will be dissipated by Fang Tian''s painted halberd, unable to hit Su Han.


    In addition, Su Han''s speed is extremely terrifying, every move made Yan Han feel like IQ was crushed, and a trace will be left on his body!


    "Be careful, I''ll hit you on your left!"


    puff!


    "Vertical deceive me!"


    Yan Han was furious.


    He was always induced by Su Han''s words, even though he told himself that he shouldn''t believe in Su Han, but the other party''s true and false, false and real, made him unable to defend by anticipation!


    "Slap on your right this time!"


    puff!


    Another scar was left on Yan Han''s body.


    Until this moment, he was convinced that he was indeed deceived by Su Han, and that the other party had no signs of dying blood. Instead, the state was at its peak, fighting like a tiger down the mountain!


    "I can''t help him, he can''t help me, I can only find a chance to retreat first."


    Yan Han was forced to the edge of the cliff again.


    Finally, he found an opportunity. Just when he left the top of the cliff and before he fell down, Su Han immediately stepped on air steps and appeared directly in front of Yan Han.


    "Big fool, I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "What is he going to do?"


    Yan Han was slightly startled.


    Below, after seeing this scene, Gong You and the others changed their faces.


    "This son didn''t lose air or blood! Yan Han was beaten to escape by him!"


    "Fortunately, we didn''t go up! This kid is too terrifying. He is only in a mere fetal state, and there is no way for our innate state to take him in a short time!"


    "What is he going to do?"


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Soon, everyone discovered Su Han''s attempt, including Gong You and others, everyone took a breath!


    I saw Su Han clinging to Yan Han, and then he used his empty steps, raising the height by more than ten feet with each step!


    "what are you going to do!"


    Yan Han was furious, and was about to hit Su Han with his backhand!


    However, his shoulders were only locked by Su Han. Su Han possesses the power of the Four Elephants, and it is possible for ordinary Innate Realm top ten strong people to temper their physical body to this level.


    The strength of the physical body, Yan Han is no better than Su Han!


    "I want to see how hard your turtle shell is!"


    Su Han laughed.


    Yan Han had already realized what Su Han was going to do, his eyes suddenly showed horror, and when he fell from a height of one hundred meters, he would fall half to death, if two hundred meters...


    I am afraid that even the congenital qi can''t keep him!


    One step, two steps, three steps...


    In an instant, Su Han took Yan Han to a height of at least two hundred feet away from the ground.


    "Big fool, leave you!"


    Su Han suddenly let go. In order to avoid being caught by Yan Han and die together, he also gave Yan Han a kick at the same time, and by the way, with this force, he fell towards the top of the cliff.


    "Ah!"


    Yan Han''s face was pale, and he fell towards the ground at an extremely fast speed. The true energy in his body was constantly surging, trying to leverage in the void.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t take air steps, nor any kind of martial arts that can borrow force in the air. The agitation in his body just makes him look more like a meteor flying from outside.


    boom!


    Yan Han hit the ground heavily, and a small mushroom cloud even appeared on the ground.


    Gong You, Chen Ze, Jing Qing, Sect Master Xuanyun, Sect Master of Beikun Gate, and so on, watched Yan Han smash in front of him.


    After a few breaths, a group of sergeants rushed to the place where Yan Han fell.


    It''s a pity that after the smoke cleared, what they saw was Yan Han, who had been torn apart long ago. Yan Han''s head rolled far away, his eyes widened, and he just happened to look at the direction of the cliff top, not stunned!


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Tangtang''s congenital realm was actually thrown to death in front of him. This method of death made Gong You and the others unavoidable.


    In terms of strength, they are definitely better than Yan Han, but they think they will not be much better than Yan Han if they are going to fall at an altitude of two hundred feet.


    "Gong You, what should we do now?"


    Xuan Yang''s face became very ugly.


    "Keep waiting!"


    Gong You said coldly: "I don''t believe it, he has consumed us!"


    After a pause, Gong You looked at the group of sergeants: "Take Yan Han''s body back and tell Emperor Yan how he died, and I will avenge him."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    This group of sergeants left immediately with Yan Han''s body, and the rest of the sergeants remained in the Taihang Mountains and were responsible for the blockade.


    ...


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for beheading Yan Han, the strongest innate realm!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining a Fourth-Rank Blast Pill!"


    System prompts sounded one after another.


    Gas Pill?


    Su Han was startled slightly, and his eyes suddenly showed joy. He didn''t expect Yan Han to explode such good things to him after he died!


    What he needs most now, isn''t he Qi Pill! With the burst of energy, it is easy to rush to the fetal breath!


    "Do you have a Qi and Blood Pill, throw a few up!"


    Su Han poked his head out and waved down.


    "Fuck you!"


    Someone swears!


    "Go eat shit!"


    "If you don''t have it, there won''t be any. Why swear words? I''m not afraid that I and your mother will have an in-depth discussion hundreds of miles apart?"


    Su Han laughed.


    Everyone was silent, and it took a few breaths before they realized what Su Han was saying, followed by a burst of curses. Su Han smiled, he was sure that no one would come up to die in a short time, he just took this opportunity to hit the tenth fetal breath!

 Chapter 62： Seven-Rank Kungfu Thunder Tyrant Body Jue

    Su Han took out the explosive pill and swallowed it directly into his abdomen. The familiar feeling came to life again.


    Thunder True Qi continuously swept out, rushing into the eight channels of Su Han''s Qi Meridian, his cultivation level was constantly climbing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Changing to an ordinary martial artist might have to be cautious. Before swallowing the Qi Pill, you need to make full preparations, but Su Han is different.


    The meridians in his body, because they receive the tempering of Thunder True Qi every day, their tenacity is inherently incomparable, and they will not be hurt by the amount of violent force produced by the blasting pill.


    Dan Haizhong.


    The body of the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon has grown a whole circle larger than it was before, and its image has become more three-dimensional and lifelike.


    Just after this blasting pill was swallowed into the abdomen, the medicinal power it produced made the eyes of the Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon become vivid. Originally, the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon had no pupils, and the entire body was constructed by Thunder, but now that you can see the position of the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon¡¯s dual eyes, the color of Thunder¡¯s power is deeper than other places. Looks like long


    Two eyes.


    The finishing touch!


    This just shows that Su Han is already very close to the tenth weight of the fetal breath. Every martial arts expert, after raising his cultivation base to the tenth weight of the fetal breath, Tinder will be tempered again, and those with good luck can even increase it. A rank!


    However, most of them can only add a small level to the rank of the fire seed, for example, the lower rank becomes the middle rank, the middle rank becomes the upper rank fourth.


    boom!


    I don''t know how long it took, the violent thunder''s true spirit gradually subsided, as if the flood faded, and the dragon returned to the sea.


    Su Han looked inside the Dan Sea, and he could see Thunder''s true Qi like a cloud and mist, flooding the entire Dan Sea, and the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon appeared in the cloud and mist formed by Thunder!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully advancing to ten weights!"


    The system prompt sounds.


    A smile appeared on Su Han''s face, and finally... the fetal breath was ten heavy!


    From his rebirth to the present, in a short period of time, Su Han went from a heavy physical state to a sudden transformation, and became a powerhouse with the tenth level of the fetal breath state!


    This realm, no matter where it is placed, is enough to be respected by others, not to mention that Su Han is still young, not even 18 years old. "The next step is to hit the Xiantian Gate. I don''t know when this door can be knocked open. Only by becoming Xiantian and transforming the true qi into gang qi, can you not be as restrained as you are now, even if you beat the ordinary Xiantian first, Can''t directly


    Kill them. "


    Su Han stood up slowly.


    He could feel that after the fetal breath was ten heavy, the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon had also undergone a little change, and its aura seemed to be a bit stronger!


    "Ninth-Rank Tinder is also divided into different levels. Perhaps now my Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon is among the Ninth-Rank, and it''s also considered to be the upper-middle class!


    No, it may be top!


    In the future, if you have the opportunity, you have to go to the Great Immortal Dynasty. I heard that there is another way to calculate the fire grade, so you can understand your own fire more directly and clearly. "


    Su Han pondered.


    "father¡­¡­"


    Su Han suddenly turned around and looked at Jun Jun dumbfounded: "How did you come up?"


    "hold!"


    Jun Jun opened his hands.


    Su Han hugged her up with a weird look, "Hurry up, how did you come up? I put you over there, hoping that you can escape from the Taihang Mountains by yourself. Stuck here..."


    "Will not¡­¡­"


    Jun Jun smiled to himself in his heart.


    There was a dazed expression on his face, staring at Su Han in a daze, as if he could not understand what Su Han was saying.


    "There are many secrets hidden in you..."


    Su Han looked up and down Jun Jun.


    The Baizhang cliff wall is as smooth as ice, even if the innate realm wants to come up, it takes a lot of work, but...


    Not only did Junjun come up, and even Gong You and others weren''t alarmed, but she didn''t notice until she came behind her and made a sound.


    Su Han felt that there were some unknown secrets in Jun Jun, but he was not in the mood to explore.


    "Thunder-attribute wild demon...There should be no second one on the Taihang Mountains. When you leave here, go to the wild demon mountains. The March period is about to come. You must get a few drops of blood as soon as possible."


    Su Han muttered to himself.


    In his arms, Jun Jun blinked.


    "The blood of the thunderous monster? Why does he need this kind of thing... Well, a few drops will not cause any hindrance to my cultivation..."


    Thinking of this, Jun Jun gently stretched out a finger and pressed her eyebrows, after a few breaths, she stretched her finger in front of Su Han.


    Su Han was stunned for a moment. There were a few crystal clear blood beads shining on his thin white fingers, and these blood beads were similar to ordinary blood beads.


    There is an extremely strong thunder power on them, and when you look carefully, you can see thunder and lightning roaring in the blood beads.


    "This is your... blood?"


    Su Han frowned slightly, he was a little surprised, Jun Jun actually understood what he was saying, and offered him a few drops of blood!


    With an innocent smile on his face, Junjun looked at Su Han expectantly.


    "Although your rank may not be very high, you can barely use it...Thank you."


    Su Han rubbed Junjun''s head with a smile.


    Can barely work?


    The old lady is a seventh-order savage demon!


    Junjun''s mouth twitched unconsciously, and looked at Su Han a little angrily, but Su Han had already focused on the blood drops on her fingertips at this moment.


    "System, I have found the blood of the thunder-attribute wild demon, how can I unblock the Thunder Tyrant Body Art?"


    Su Han asked in his heart.


    "Searching..."


    "Ding! Three seventh-order ancient demon thunder beast essence and blood are retrieved, and the Thunder Tyrant Body Art can be unblocked. May I ask the host to unblock it!"


    "Seventh order?"


    Su Han didn''t change his face, there was nothing unusual, just quietly took a look at Junjun from the corner of the light, and suddenly found her angry eyes.


    "This girl really understands what I''m saying! She''s pretending to be a pig and a tiger!"


    Su Han was shocked!


    However, he quickly calmed down, and now he can''t control so much, first unblock the Thunder Tyrant Body Art.


    According to the rules of the system, the higher the blood essence, the stronger the Thunder Tyrant Body Art.


    "If Junjun is really a seventh-order savage demon, isn''t this Thunder Tyrant Body Art also a seventh-rank? It is equivalent to a technique that King Wu can practice!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han immediately said: "System, now unblock Thunder Tyrant Body Art!"


    "Unblocking!"


    "1%, 2%, 3%..."


    Soon, when the progress reached 100%, Su Han''s mind suddenly heard a roar, and then a terrifying flow of information rushed into his mind like a waterfall.


    After ten breaths.


    In Su Han''s memory, there is already an extra set of techniques! A set of physical exercises that can only be qualified to practice when the thunder attribute fire is ignited!


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Seventh Stage Kungfu Thunder Tyrant Body Art!" The system prompt sounded!

 Chapter 63： Bail Armor, Thunder Battle Armor!

    "Sure enough, it is a seventh-grade technique!"


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief, the system did not disappoint him this time!


    Seven products, even if you look at the entire Qingzhou, how many people are qualified to practice such a technique?


    It is estimated that the few below will not be touched in this lifetime!


    The Thunder Tyrant Body Art is divided into seven stages: Body Tempering, Armor Removal, Thunder Attracting, Inner Organs, Thunder Bone, King Kong, and Tyrant Body!


    Body tempering, as the name suggests, as long as you start to temper your body with Thunder True Qi, you will wait for if you step into this realm.


    Each stage corresponds to each martial art realm.


    With armor, it can spread Thunder Qi all over the body, forming a kind of armor similar to innate qi. Although the defense is not as strong as qi, it can be invulnerable for a short time!


    "Little girl, I want to practice a kind of exercise, you should be careful, don''t run around."


    Su Han touched Junjun''s head and said with a smile.


    Junjun''s eyes were blank, and she didn''t seem to know what Su Han was talking about, but she also nodded vigorously.


    After that, Su Han began to practice Thunder Tyrant Body Jue.


    Because it was bestowed by the system, it was as if he had been practicing since he was a child, and Su Han, who was familiar with the road, entered the stage of body tempering.


    The Lei Ting Zhen Qi in the body constantly tempered every inch of Su Han''s flesh and blood in accordance with the special method on the Thunder Tyrant Body Art!


    "It''s worthy of a special practice method for tempering the physical body."


    Su Han could feel that his strength was increasing rapidly.


    It has the power of the Four Elephants itself. After practicing the Thunder Tyrant Body Jue for less than an hour, his power has almost reached the level of the Five Elephants!


    "It''s strange, what kind of exercise does he practice?"


    Junjun propped his chin with both hands, and looked at Su Han curiously.


    She vaguely noticed that Su Han''s aura had risen a little faster, but unfortunately, if she was not in the mortal state, she could easily investigate the situation inside Su Han.


    In less than a day, Su Han had already practiced the Thunder Tyrant Body Art to the pinnacle of body tempering, and his physical power had doubled!


    Baxiang Juli!


    Even a martial artist who specializes in refining the body cannot have such a terrifying power at the tenth level of the fetal breath realm. This power is already equivalent to that of the innate realm refining warrior!


    "With such a huge force, coupled with Fang Tian''s painting of a halberd, Lei Ting is really angry, and the innate qi in their bodies should no longer be able to stop me."


    Su Han slowly opened his eyes, and between the opening and closing, there seemed to be an electric light flashing by.


    After confirming that there was no change in the surroundings, Su Han once again began to practice the second stage of the Thunder Tyrant Body Art, the armor!


    As long as he reaches this stage, Su Han feels that he also has a certain chance of winning against the martial arts powerhouses of Shanggongyou who are in the second stage!


    ...


    "Damn it, this ghost eagle turns into a ghost at night, it''s really hard to track!"


    In the middle of the air, a young man glanced around. Suddenly, his eyes locked on a certain place, and suddenly he let out a dark smile:


    "Hey, Tier 3 brutal demon, and want to escape from my palm, let''s consume it like this, see who consumes the energy!"


    Originally there was a golden eagle, but in the end he chose the ghost eagle because he knew there was room for the ghost eagle to grow.


    After the ghost eagle was promoted to the Buddha ghost eagle, it was enough to be used as a mount to attract many enviable eyes!


    After catching the breath of the ghost eagle, the young man''s figure flashed, and he ran after him!


    ...


    On this day, the sun was shining brightly, and the violent sunlight shone on Su Han''s skin, faintly reflecting a faint purple thunder light!


    "Huh? Innate anger?


    No, he hasn''t advanced innate yet, but he can also condense a layer of armor different from True Qi on the surface of his skin, which should be a special martial skill.


    Does he want my blood to practice this kind of martial arts? "


    Junjun looked at Su Han thoughtfully.


    The thunder armor on the surface of Su Han''s skin became more and more vigorous, and in the end, his whole person seemed to be covered by a thunderstorm.


    "Well, there is indeed a gap between Innate Qi Qi, but it is much stronger than ordinary Thunder Zhen Qi!"


    Su Han closed his eyes and felt it.


    In the normal fetal breath state, True Qi can also be spread all over the body, forming a battle armor similar to innate Qi Qi.


    However, such a method consumes a lot of qi, does not last too long, and its protection is not satisfactory. Few people will do this, only focusing on protecting a few vital points.


    Su Han now has a different fetal breath.


    Although the Thunder on his surface was also transformed by Thunder True Qi, after passing through the special method of Thunder Tyrant Body Jue, this layer of battle armor would have been strengthened several times, and at the same time it would not consume much Thunder True Qi in his body!


    "The next stage will not be possible in a short time. Now, let''s test the power of Thunder Tyrant Body Art."


    Su Han opened his eyes, stood up, and said to Junjun: "Girl, I''ll go down and kill someone, and you will wait for me here."


    Without waiting for Jun Jun''s answer, Su Han had already jumped up, stepping on an empty step, and walking down step by step.


    Below.


    People have been paying attention to Su Han''s movements, so when they discovered that Su Han had left the cliff, they immediately notified Gong You and the others.


    "Finally I am willing!"


    Gong You stared at Su Han.


    "Su benefactor, have you figured it out?"


    Monk Huizhi smiled.


    After Su Han landed, Monk Chao Huizhi smiled and said, "I was a little dull on it, and you no longer send people up to play with me, so I had to come down and find you by myself."


    "What does this guy want to do?"


    Sect Master Xuanyun and the others looked at each other, some do not understand Su Han''s intentions, come down to look for them? Isn''t this going to die?


    Is the other party knowing that he is at the end of the road, and is ready to pull a few back?


    "Huizhi, you give in."


    Gong You said faintly: "I want to avenge Yan Han."


    "No way!"


    Jing Qing shook her head, "You must catch him alive!"


    "Miss Jing, what if I don''t?"


    Gong You frowned slightly.


    Seeing that there was an infighting, Monk Huizhi gave a faint smile and folded his hands together: "Successful demon and demon is the job of the little monk. Let the little monk supervise this demon!"


    "Keep alive."


    Jing Qing nodded, if Huizhi made the move, she would be more at ease.


    "Haha...If he really practices the airstep, you can get meritorious service even if you kill him. You have to keep alive, don''t you...you want to learn the formula for airstep from him?"


    Gong You looked at Xiang Jing Qing, with a touch of sarcasm in his eyes.


    "Whatever you think."


    Jing Qing snorted coldly and ignored Gong You.


    "In that case, he will let you give it, don''t let me down, Huizhi!"


    Gong faintly said.


    "Amitabha!"


    Huizhi chuckled and walked slowly towards Su Han. He displayed his special body and martial arts, as if he shrank into an inch. Every time he took a step, he could take a few feet away!


    In an instant, Huizhi appeared in Su Hanzhang Xu Yuan''s place. When everyone saw this scene, their hearts were immediately relieved. Even if Su Han wanted to escape now, it was too late!

 Chapter 64： Zhan Xiantian

    "This slippery autumn loach can''t escape after all."


    Gong You said with a faint smile.


    "With the high monks from Bi''an Temple taking action, I believe this son will be captured alive soon."


    Sect Master Xuanyun said with a slightly flattering smile.


    The matter is about to end, they have paid so much, in their hearts they only hope that Gong You and the others can share a piece of the soup for them while eating meat.


    "Su benefactor, the little monk will advise you one last word, can you?"


    Huizhi folded his hands together and bowed his head.


    "Don''t persuade, a little monk, you, as a monk of Bi''an Temple, walk in the world, and when you see monks from other temples, you are not half superior in your heart? Why do you be so pretentious, if you want to fight, let''s open up and fight! "


    Su Han sneered and said, "But do the first thing first. If you plan to bully the less, then I will go back to it and spend time with you!"


    Huizhi was silent for a few breaths, and a look of sorrow flashed in the depths of his eyes, but he was hiding very well, except for Su Han on the opposite side, no one could notice it.


    "It seems that this monk is the same as I guessed. No high monk can escape his emotions and desires!"


    Su Han smiled secretly in his heart.


    "Then, the little monk will take action, Donor Su, please advise!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Huizhi''s figure appeared in front of Su Han in an instant, and his folded hands were also shot together.


    An innate qi gushes out from his palm, transforming into a pair of huge golden palm prints, and bombards Su Han.


    "Fourth Grade Martial Skills of Bi''an Temple with Flower Palm!"


    Gong You and others'' eyes moved slightly.


    "Unexpectedly, Huizhi''s position in the Bi''an Temple is much higher than I thought. The fact that he can be given a flower palm means that he is very likely to enter Nirvana in the future."


    Xuan Yang squinted.


    Don''t look at everyone from the top seven powers, but martial arts are not completely visible, but also depend on chance and their own aptitude!


    Their fire ranks are not high, and in terms of qualifications, they are already weaker than many of their peers, and because of this they are not valued by the clan, so they have very little practice resources.


    To be able to be so young, to cultivate to the innate realm, in the eyes of the warriors who do not understand the seven top forces, each of the seven is a talented arrogant with boundless future.


    But in fact, the true arrogance of the seven top forces, at their age, is also a Nirvana for the most time!


    And they can break through the Nirvana Gate and achieve Nirvana in this life, it is an impossible matter!


    Otherwise, they don''t need to travel the world and get that chance for themselves!


    Su Han''s eyes moved, and he did not choose to block, but used the method of armoring. In the next moment, he had a thunder armor on his body!


    The purple thunder enveloped Su Han''s body and took Huizhi''s palm abruptly. Su Han only felt a huge force hit, and his body couldn''t help but regress seven or eight steps.


    The Thunder Warframe was almost broken by this palm, but it was not broken in the end, which shows that the Thunder Warframe can withstand the full blow of the strong in the innate realm!


    "what?"


    "Innate stubbornness?"


    The faces of everyone were shocked.


    "No! It''s not innate qi, it should be some kind of martial skill!"


    Jing Qing stared at Su Han, feeling a little unbelievable.


    The other party is a disciple of Jiuyang Academy, who is not well-known, why do you have so many superb martial arts!


    Halberd, body, and now this kind of body protection martial arts similar to the innate qi!


    Huizhi''s palm just now, even if they were not able to take a defensive action, they would have chest tightness and shortness of breath if they used their innate qi to harden it!


    Innate duality, plus rank 4 martial arts, even this powerful offensive can be blocked, it is at least a rank 4 or higher body protection martial arts!


    "I have decided, I want to stay alive!"


    Greed flashed in Gong You''s eyes.


    The rest of the people also nodded subconsciously. This time they thought the Ancient Demon Thunder Beast was their chance, but they didn''t expect that this fetal breath who turned out to have such martial skills!


    Whether it is a Tier 4 magic weapon or martial arts, for them, the value is extremely high!


    "It''s right to stay alive!"


    Chen Ze touched his chin and said with a smile: "I now hope that his body protector will be able to block a few more moves. This further shows that this martial art is extremely high!"


    "What martial skill is this?"


    Huizhi''s eyes narrowed slightly and did not make another move.


    "You want to know? I just didn''t tell you."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Hehe, I will know."


    Huizhi gave a faint smile, and the golden light flashed in her hand: "I think you can hold a few palms!"


    He once again used the fourth rank martial arts skill to use the palm.


    This time, Su Han didn''t plan to test Thunder Battle Armor. He was already satisfied with the ability to withstand the full-strength blow of the Innate Realm.


    Thunder Halberd!


    Fang Tian painted a halberd that was as fast as lightning, wrapped in the mighty power of thunder, the latter came first, and directly smashed the palm prints of the flower, with a puff, it was deeply submerged in Huizhi''s chest!


    The innate qi on Huizhi''s body failed to stop Fang Tian''s halberd offensive, and even the tip of the blade had already emerged from his back!


    Huizhi glanced down at her chest lightly, then slowly raised her head, looking at Su Han, a hint of horror gradually emerged in her eyes.


    "Why? How did you penetrate my innate qi?"


    "One force drops for ten guilds, I have the power of the Eight Elephants, and cooperate with the fourth-order magical soldiers, is it surprising that you can penetrate your innate qi?"


    Su Han smiled and said: "You don''t really think I''m just bored, and come down to you to ask you to be boring? I don''t do things that I''m not sure about."


    "I am a disciple of Bi''an Temple, you kill me...you will die too."


    Monk Huizhi already felt the severe pain in his body, trembling his lips, his face turned pale and said: "Why don''t you let me go, I swear, I will leave the Taihang Mountains immediately and not stay here!"


    "It''s late, you are not dead now, because I didn''t take it out. In fact, your heart has long been broken."


    Su Han chuckled and slowly drew out Fang Tian''s painted halberd. In the process, Huizhi''s body kept trembling.


    After Fang Tian painted the halberd away from Huizhi''s body, there was a huge hole in his chest, and it was vaguely visible that his heart had burst open.


    The blood kept pouring out.


    The vitality in Huizhi''s eyes gradually dissipated. Before he died, his heart was still full of unwillingness. As a disciple of Bi''an Temple, why did he die in the hands of a fetal breath?


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for beheading Huizhi, the second-tier warrior of the Innate Realm!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the fifth-grade martial arts Immortal Diamond Technique!"


    System prompts sounded one after another.


    Five-rank martial arts?


    Su Han suddenly understood that the original law of the system exploding things does not necessarily require such things on the opponent.


    But by judging the opponent''s power, burst out randomly!


    "Huizhi is dead?"


    Chen Ze stared at this scene blankly.


    When Su Han''s Fang Tian painting a halberd penetrated Huizhi''s body, everyone fell into silence.


    A hint of disbelief flashed in the eyes of Sect Master Xuanyun, and a cold sweat suddenly appeared on his back. He didn''t understand why the opponent''s strength had soared in a short period of time. He only knew that if he had faced Su Han at the moment, wouldn''t he have lost his life just like Huizhi now?

 Chapter 65： Shen Dan Secret Record

    "Excuse me, does the host learn the Five-Rank Martial Skill of Bi''an Temple?


    "Learn now!"


    There was another flood of information. In an instant, Su Han learned the middle class five martial arts of Bi''an Temple, the Immortal King Kong Art!


    It is different from the Thunder Tyrant Body Jue. The latter is a practice technique that requires steady and steady combat step by step, while the Indestructible Diamond Jue is a martial skill!


    As long as you learn it, you can use it. Although the power of the effect is linked to the cultivation base, it is a fifth-grade martial art after all, and the effect will never be worse.


    In addition, the Immortal Vajra Art is also divided into nine levels. The ninth level is called the Immortal Vajra. Now Su Han is directly in the ninth level!


    This realm, I am afraid that many Nirvana realms in the Bi''an Temple, even the Yuandan realm, cannot be reached!


    "Monk Huizhi is dead, who of you will fight me again?"


    Su Han smiled and looked at Gong You and the others.


    "This evildoer!"


    The master of Beikun Gate and others were shocked and angry.


    With the cultivation base of the fetal breath realm, he first trapped Yan Han, but within a few days, he actually killed Huizhi who was much stronger than Yan Han in a frontal fight!


    Such arrogance, they have only heard of it on the Xuanhuang List!


    On that list, all the strong players at each stage recorded in the martial arts fire are at least eight-rank or above, and they are basically not eligible for the list if they do not enter the eighth-rank!


    "Gong You, Huizhi is dead, if this matter is known by Bi''an Temple, we will not escape the relationship, we must avenge him!"


    Xuan Yang looked at Gong You.


    Wu Molan also said, "We will join forces to suppress this son."


    "Cooperate with a butt, I won''t play if you join forces, at most you two are allowed to join together!"


    Su Han scolded with a smile.


    Wu Molan''s face changed slightly, changing her previous temper, and she must have just cursed back.


    But Su Han had just killed Huizhi, which reminded Wu Molan of the senior sisters of certain heavenly wizards in the Moon Sect.


    Su Han and those senior sisters may be the same type of people, which made Wu Molan extremely jealous of Su Han, and even dare not speak insults!


    "You hide Yuezong, Bi''an Temple, and Xuan Ting Dao Palace have a very good relationship. I think it is up to you to help Huizhi repay this grudge."


    Gong You''s eyes flashed.


    Xuan Yang was silent immediately.


    "Have you thought about it?"


    Su Han smiled and said: "Give you a few more breaths, if it doesn''t work, I will leave."


    "The sect master of Beikun Gate, Sect Master Xuanyun, the two of you have a deep feud with this son, how about you suppress him?"


    Xuan Yang suddenly turned to look at the Sect Master of the eight major factions of the Yan Kingdom, said.


    "No, no, no, I''m waiting for a low-level cultivation level, I''m afraid it''s not his opponent, but you still have to suppress it."


    Sect Master Xuanyun waved his hand quickly.


    The sect master of Beikun Gate also cast his eyes elsewhere, the meaning is obvious, I don''t do it!


    Even an innate double powerhouse like Huizhi cannot stop the opponent''s ultimate move with the innate qi in his body. What are they doing in the first level of innate realm?


    To die?


    Xuan Yang obviously treated them as cannon fodder!


    "Forget it, let''s go together, I will never run away! It''s rare to come down once, but it can''t make me enjoy it..."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    The death of Huizhi just now caused too much shock to this group of people, causing them to dare not make a move. If they didn''t make a move, how could Su Han explode the reward?


    "Are you sure you won''t run away?"


    Gong You''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I confirm."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "You swear!"


    Gong Youdao.


    "I swear, if I run away halfway, Su Yin will never be a man in my life, and I will cut off my children and grandchildren from now on!"


    Su Lun Lun laughed: "Is this oath poisonous enough? Is it more poisonous?"


    The crowd looked strange.


    "Since you are so sincere, I will wait for six people to play with you!"


    Gong You smiled and exchanged glances with Chen Ze and the others, then Qi Qi walked towards Su Han and surrounded Su Han from different directions!


    "Sure enough, I got the bait."


    A smile flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    Then his gaze swept away from everyone.


    Jing Qing?


    Forget it, who knows her relationship with Jing Yuehan.


    Wu Molan? The martial arts of Jianyue''an may not be suitable...


    The Valley of the Dead?


    Well, not bad!


    Xuan Ting Dao Palace?


    Not bad!


    Thunder sword pavilion? It has something to do with Thunder, and if the martial art exploded is lower than Thunder Halberd, it would be very tasteless.


    Everyone saw that Su Han didn''t make any movement, but looked at them quietly. For some reason, Chen Ze and Gong You suddenly felt a little hairy.


    "Join together and kill him!"


    Gong You suddenly uttered a loud shout, and the next moment, the six great arrogances directly performed their life''s strongest stunts, trying to kill Su Han directly!


    It''s a pity that their movements are destined not to be as fast as Su Han.


    Thunder Halberd!


    With the terrifying power of the Eight Elephants, with endless thunder, Fang Tian''s painted halberd easily slashed down from Chen Ze''s shoulder!


    "Chen Ze?"


    When everyone saw this scene, there was a flash of astonishment in their eyes.


    But they also breathed a sigh of relief, because their ultimate move was about to fall on Su Han!


    Immortal King Kong!


    Su Han''s body suddenly burst into golden light beams, and under the thunder armor, a golden armor was once again intertwined!


    boom!


    Everyone''s ultimate move all fell on Su Han, and the next moment, a mighty force came back from their ultimate move.


    "what happened?"


    The eyes of Gong You and others were surprised.


    boom!


    The five bodies all flew out and fell heavily on the ground. Sect Master Xuanyun and others not far away suddenly felt a little bit weak in their legs after seeing this scene.


    Su Han''s thunder armor had been broken up by Gong You and others, but the golden armor below easily withstood the full blow of the five people.


    Su Han, braving the golden light all over, in the eyes of everyone at this moment, is like a war **** who suddenly came to the world.


    "With the combination of the six congenital realms and the second stage, they can''t beat a fetal breath realm?"


    The master of Beikun Gate muttered to himself.


    This scene exceeded his understanding of martial arts.


    The martial arts performed by Gong You and others are all intermediate martial arts, plus the second-tier cultivation base of the Innate Realm. Under the joint efforts, they could not defeat Su Han, but were shocked?


    Doesn''t this mean that the opponent has at least the triple combat power of the Innate Realm? And it''s just a fetal breath!


    "The Five-Rank Immortal Vajra Art is quite powerful. It transforms my thunderous qi into metallic qi, and then weaves into a battle armor, which is hard enough to withstand the triple full blow of the innate realm!"


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    However, compared with the Thunder Tyrant Body Jue, the Immortal King Kong Jue is still much weaker. At this moment, it has such a strong effect only because it has been cultivated to the ninth level by Su Han.


    If the Thunder Tyrant Body Jue cultivates to the seventh stage in the future, Su Han believes that the Thunder Armor will be far stronger than the Immortal Diamond Jue!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully slaying the second-tier congenital realm!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the fourth-rank cultivation technique''Secret Record of Pill of God'' (incomplete).


    "Good stuff!"


    There was a hint of joy in Su Han''s eyes, Fengyun Jiuzhou Alchemy Masters were as few as magical craftsmen, because alchemy was not a secret! Unexpectedly, he was so lucky that he directly exploded a book on Chen Ze.

 Chapter 66： Anti-chase

    "Excuse me, does the host now learn the Secret Record of God Pills"?"


    "Learn!"


    A stream of information flooded into Su Han''s mind again, and within a few breaths, he had become a skilled alchemist.


    The secret record of the **** pill is incomplete, and the rank is fourth-rank, so Su Han also became a fourth-rank alchemist. The standard for a fourth-rank alchemist is: proficient in the refining of three fourth-rank pill!


    "Qiqi Pill, medicine washing and body tempering pill, pill for the living dead."


    A hint of surprise flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    One of the three four-tier pill in the Shen Pill Secret Record is the Explosive Qi Pill. This pill is extremely expensive and will make this pill, and there will be no shortage of money in the future!


    The second type of medicine washing body-tempering pill is also a special body-tempering pill in the Valley of the Dead. Although other top powers may have better effect than the medicine washing body-tempering pill, its value is also extremely high. of.


    The third type is the healing pill. As a fourth-rank healing pill, even if a Nirvana strong person receives a fatal blow, he can continue his life for a while, just swallow it for ordinary injuries!


    In addition to these three kinds of pill, there are seven or eight kinds of third-grade pill in the Shen Pill Secret Record, and more than ten kinds of refining methods of one-two-grade pill!


    From beginning to end, Su Han has completely become a qualified alchemist. When things are done today, he can collect materials and try out a gas explosion pill!


    "Why aren''t you on?"


    Su Han''s eyes fell on Gong You and the others, and he smiled and said, "I said, never run away, are you still not satisfied?"


    satisfaction?


    Happy fart!


    Everyone''s complexion became very ugly. In a short time, first Huizhi died, and now even Chen Ze died. Only five of them were left as the top seven powers.


    Just now, the combined blow could not break the golden armor on the opponent''s body. How could it be beaten? The strength of the opponent is completely different from what they imagined!


    "It is rumored that there is a five-rank martial art in Bi''an Temple called: Immortal Vajra Art. Those who practice this martial art, no matter what kind of true energy they have, can be transformed into the strong to yang metallic true energy, which condenses in the body. An indestructible vajra..."


    Jing Qing said with a solemn expression.


    Immortal King Kong Art?


    Gong You and the others were all stunned. They had heard of this martial skill, but they didn''t remember it for a moment. Judging from the state of Su Han''s body, it seems that it is very similar to the Immortal Vajra Art!


    "Who the **** is this kid? Not only can I walk in the air of the Qinglong Academy, but also the Immortal Vajra Art of the Bi''an Temple?"


    Sect Master Xuanyun and others were shocked.


    "The Immortal King Kong Art..."


    Xuan Yang muttered to himself.


    Suddenly, a horrified expression flashed in his eyes, staring at Su Han, "Are you a disciple of the Destiny?"


    Destiny?


    Gong You and the others took a breath, and stepped back subconsciously, staring at Su Han with extremely vigilant eyes.


    The seven top forces in Qingzhou are all righteous, but in addition to the righteous way, there is also a sect among the magical forces that can rival the seven top forces.


    This sect is very mysterious. So far, no one knows where its clan site is, and no one knows who the sect master of this sect is. Only the master of this sect is definitely not weaker than the golden body of the law. !


    It is the door to life!


    Every few decades, the Wangshengmen will send a disciple to walk the rivers and lakes. The most obvious sign is that this Wangshengmen disciple possesses the stunts of the seven top forces!


    No one knows why there are seven top powers in the Goshen Sect. Someone once speculated that the Goshen Sect sent spies and lurked among the seven top forces, so they secretly learned the martial arts of each force.


    It¡¯s just this rumor that has never been confirmed.


    "So you are not a disciple of Jiuyang Academy! This makes sense!


    How can an academy in the mere Zhou Dynasty equip a Tier 4 magic weapon to a fetal breath realm warrior?


    How can I teach you so many intermediate martial arts! You are just trying to cause trouble, deliberately misleading me to wait! "


    Gong You gritted his teeth.


    They were almost fooled by Su Han, and it was only at this moment that they were shocked to discover that they and others seemed to be fooled by the other party as fools from the beginning!


    "Department door? I have never heard of it. Don''t just frame good people indiscriminately. I am a disciple of Jiuyang Academy. Feng Lei Jian Kuang Chen Qitai is my master!"


    Su Han frowned and said: "If there is half a lie, Su Yin will be struck by lightning immediately, and will be lost forever, and I will not die, reborn as a pig!"


    "Stop quibbling."


    Gong You sneered, "I will report today''s matter to the heavens. Next, you will wait for the endless power to chase you down!"


    "Huh? You don''t plan to shoot anymore? Do you want to retreat? Don''t forget, you have more than a dozen Innate Realms, and there are so many Sergeants of the Yan Kingdom. Even if one punches, I can''t hold it!"


    Su Han frowned.


    The faces of Xuan Yang and the others were a little blue. They were not fools. No matter how strong this situation is, someone will definitely die in Su Han''s hands.


    Even if Su Han was really suppressed in the end, so what? Who can guarantee that it will not be you who died before?


    Today, they can only choose to leave temporarily.


    "I hope you will live well in the future. If you are destined, I may see you again later."


    Gong You sneered, her figure slowly backing away.


    Upon seeing this, Xuan Yang and others also stepped back at the same time.


    The sect masters of the eight major factions of the Yan Kingdom looked at each other. Since even Gong You and the others chose to retreat, it makes no sense for them to stay here.


    "If you say chase me, you will chase me, if you say go, you will leave? You have a good abacus. You can leave, just leave a few lives!"


    Su Han laughed wildly, unleashing an empty step, and at an extremely fast speed, Chao Gongyou and others approached.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, it seemed that Su Han would take the initiative to attack them.


    "You stop him!"


    Gong You yelled at the Sect Master of the eight major factions, and fled away frantically!


    "Us? How do we stop?"


    Sect Master Xuanyun and the others looked at each other, and then ignored Gong You''s orders and fled around. The Yan Guo sergeants who surrounded this place saw it, and under the orders of all levels of officials, they immediately evacuated the Taihang Mountains.


    Huhu¡ª¡ª


    The gust of wind passed by Gongyou''s ears, the innate qi in his body was energized to the extreme, and he used a fourth-rank martial art to escape the Taihang Mountains at an extremely fast speed.


    Suddenly, Gong Youxin felt a little bit, turned his head and glanced, suddenly the soul burst out!


    Su Han''s figure is only a few feet away from him, and he is constantly approaching at an extremely fast speed!


    "Damn it, why are you only chasing me!"


    Gong You couldn''t help yelling, and the speed under his feet was faster!


    "Seeing you are particularly upset, don''t run away if you have the ability, as long as you can catch my three tricks, I will let you make a living!" Su Han cursed with a smile.

 Chapter 67： Eight-armed Buddha Gate

    "Don''t run away? A fool won''t run away!"


    Gong You cursed secretly in his heart, as if wind was blowing under his feet, the two chased and fled, and soon came to the outskirts of the Taihang Mountains.


    At this moment, countless warriors from the Yan Kingdom or other countries rushed to this place are being overbearingly blocked by the disciples of the Eight Schools.


    When they noticed Gong You and Su Han, their faces suddenly showed a hint of shock.


    "Big Brother! That guy!"


    After Lin Ronggang saw Su Han''s appearance, he was slightly surprised.


    "..."


    Lin Jiaqiang stared at Su Han. During this time, there had long been news that Wu Gang, the first true biography of Xuanyun Sect, was defeated by Su Han.


    A dozen innate realm powerhouses rounded up the opponent, not only failed to capture it alive, but also caused the death of a royal innate realm!


    At that time, Lin Jiaqiang was very afraid of it. If he was not careful, maybe he was the one who died in the first place!


    "How could Senior Gongyou of the Great Immortal Dynasty be chased by this person?"


    Lin Ronggang''s face was pale.


    All the eight major faction disciples who recognized Gongyou''s appearance all looked at the scene in front of them with weird expressions. Su Han and Gongyou were less than a hundred feet away from them at this moment!


    There were probably thousands of warriors from all walks of life on the scene, all around them were full.


    "That is the palace of the Great Immortal Dynasty!"


    "It''s really him? Could it be that Su Yin, the son of Tianjiao from Jiuyang Academy, who was going to be raged some time ago, was chasing him?"


    "Impossible! How could Gong You be chased by a fetal breath?"


    Someone immediately questioned.


    "That''s right! That is the royal family of the Great Immortal Dynasty, with a lofty status and status. At a young age, it is already innate. How can the disciples of the Jiuyang Academy be its opponent!"


    "Don''t believe me, Gongyou has been walking around for many years. I have seen him several times with my own eyes.


    Two years ago, there was a mature elixir in Hualong Mountain, which attracted many congenitals to fight for it. Gongyou was one of them.


    In the end, he killed an innate triple powerhouse and won the elixir!


    The scene at that time, I see many warriors present now, should remember! "


    The speaker, who is about forty years old, exudes the breath of tenth level of fetal breath, and is also quite famous in the bottom circles of the rivers and lakes.


    When everyone heard this, a flash of horror flashed in their eyes, and it was hard to imagine that they could kill the third-level Gongyou of the Innate Realm. At this moment, they became the target of being pursued!


    Thousands of pairs of eyes are staring at this scene at this moment, and many people recognize Gong You, but none of them know Su Han!


    These warriors from all over Qingzhou were shocked. They thought they could see the wonderful scene of Gong You and others fighting against the ancient monsters.


    But I didn''t expect that after waiting for a while, I saw Gong You being chased and killed. After many warriors were shocked, their expressions became excited.


    This kind of battle is rarely met on weekdays!


    "You still run away!"


    Su Han yelled, and after some chasing, he felt that the time was almost time, and the Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand suddenly burst into thunder!


    boom!


    Gong You was hit by thunder in the back and rushed forward embarrassedly, but thunder could not break the innate qi in him.


    When everyone saw this scene, their faces became more and more weird.


    The Tianjiao of the dignified great immortal dynasty was forced to such a state by an unknown figure?


    "Damn it!"


    Feeling countless weird eyes falling on him, Gong You''s heart was extremely humiliated, but at this moment, he already knew that he could no longer escape.


    Su Han just cut off his last hope of fleeing here!


    "Everyone is listening, this son is a demon of the destiny. Please help me to kill this son, and the great immortal dynasty will be rewarded in the future!"


    Gong You suddenly let out a loud roar.


    Under the agitation of True Qi, the voice spread across dozens of miles in an instant, shaking up countless birds and beasts!


    Destiny?


    hiss--


    Countless people took a breath and looked at Su Han with a look of horror, but many people didn''t know what the death gate was, so they asked the people around them.


    "The Death Gate is very mysterious. It is the first school of our Qingzhou Demon Road, comparable to the seven top forces!"


    "Every few decades, there will be disciples going out to walk the rivers and lakes. At that time, there was a **** storm in the rivers and lakes.


    I still remember that decades ago, when I was in the prime of life, a woman walked out of the gate of life and challenged Tianjiao everywhere. In just one year, there were no fewer than 100 Tianjiao who died in her hands!


    The seven top forces all sent strong men to participate in the war. Later, without knowing the result, the woman had no news all night. "


    An old man with gray hair said solemnly.


    The news spread like a plague. When everyone learned of the power of Wangshengmen, the eyes looking at Su Han were full of various emotions.


    There is fear, fear, excitement, and greed.


    "Mangshengmen is comparable to the seven top forces. If I wait to join forces to kill him today, wouldn''t it be famous? Not to mention the reward of the Great Immortal Dynasty!"


    A brawny man who was almost two meters tall laughed and walked towards Gongyou, "Brother Gong, I''ll help you!"


    "Four-armed King Kong Luo right?"


    "Why is he here too!"


    Many people''s eyes suddenly showed shock.


    "This Xiongtai, who is this Luo You?"


    A young man asked people around him quietly. The other side said as many treasures as possible: "Luo You, the innate realm is double! This year, thirty-eight people from the country of Yan, worshipped a certain body refining sect at the age of eight. Five years ago, he achieved innate congenital and is unmatched in strength. , It is rumored that it can do everything


    force! "


    "Although his martial art fire rank is not high, it is only a fourth rank, but it is extremely special. If there is a fight later, you will know why he is called the Four-armed King Kong!"


    "The Xiantian realm is dual, isn''t that stronger than the sect master of the eight major factions of the Yan Kingdom, the sect he worships is absolutely extraordinary!"


    The young man was shocked secretly in his heart, and then his eyes fell on Su Han, with a wry smile in his eyes: "Brother Su, I really can''t save you now..."


    The youth was Yan Shou who quietly escaped from Xuanyun Sect after some disguise. When he learned that Yan Han had died in Su Han''s hands, he knew that something was wrong.


    If he did not escape, even if he had the status of a prince, he would be executed by the enraged royal family because of the intersection with Su Han.


    "This time the matter is over, I want to flee to the Great Immortal Dynasty. As long as I get there, Yan Guo can''t find me anyway."


    Yan Shou gritted his teeth secretly in his heart.


    Gong You listened to the crowd discussing Luo You''s voice, his eyes lit up slightly, and his eyes fell on Luo You: "Your Excellency is a disciple of the Eight-Armed Buddha Sect?"


    "Exactly, when I came back a few days ago to save relatives, I didn''t expect to encounter this incident." Luo You smiled.

 Chapter 68： Four Armed King Kong

    "Luo You actually came from the Eight-armed Buddha Sect?"


    At this time, Sect Master Xuanyun, Jing Qing and others just walked out of the Taihang Mountains, and heard Gong You''s words, the overlords of the eight major factions of the Yan Kingdom were a little shocked.


    They did not expect Luo You to have such a prominent background. Before that, they had not known the true details of Luo You!


    "I didn''t expect Senior Luo You''s background to be so terrible!"


    The reputation of the Eight-armed Buddha Gate in Qingzhou is not necessarily weaker than that of the seven top powers, because there are also strong men with a golden body in the gate.


    It''s just that compared with the seven top powers, the foundation of the Eight-armed Buddha Gate is much worse, so that it can''t be ranked at the top.


    There are still a lot of similar forces in Qingzhou, and only Tianjiao who came from these forces can be looked at differently by such forces as Qinglong Academy and Medicine Death Valley.


    "Well, with Brother Luo''s help, this demon can definitely be suppressed today!"


    Gong You was overjoyed.


    "I will also come to help Senior Gongyou!"


    Many young and energetic fetal breath realm warriors walked out one after another.


    They looked at Su Han''s eyes, full of contempt, this is the right way martial artist, disdain for the magic way martial artist!


    "Devil martial artist, everyone has it! I will follow Senior Gong and Senior Luo together to eradicate this demon!"


    Someone yelled loudly.


    For a time, many warriors were moved, and being able to take part in a battle to kill the demon of the death door would probably win them great fame!


    "Kill the demon! Kuang Fuzheng Dao!"


    "Devil and defend the way! Everyone is responsible!"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Seeing that thousands of martial artists were moving and planning to help him eradicate Su Han, Gong You''s eyes suddenly showed a faint smile.


    Jing Qing and others bypassed Su Han and came to Gong You. Upon seeing this, Gong You smiled at them:


    "You ran very fast, but now you don''t have to run. With so many colleagues helping, this demon will undoubtedly die today."


    "All of these?"


    Luo You''s eyes swept across Jing Qing and others, his eyes moved slightly, and he paused for a few more breaths on Jing Qing''s delicate face.


    Gong You smiled and introduced him to him, Luo You said with emotion:


    "It turns out that you are all dragons and phoenixes among people. I didn''t expect this little country of Yan to be able to meet you by chance. I am really fortunate to have three lives here.


    "Brother Luo doesn''t have to be so polite. The prestige of the Eight-armed Buddha Sect is also very famous in Qingzhou. Brother Luo was born in the Eight-armed Buddha Sect, and he is actually the same type of person as me."


    Gong You smiled.


    The overlord of the eight major factions of the Yan Kingdom heard the words, and his heart suddenly slandered.


    Gong You''s attitude towards Yan Han is extremely cold and arrogant. Now facing Luo You, he is extremely enthusiastic. Compared with the cultivation base, his birth is more important...


    "Have you finished talking? Come up and die after talking."


    Su Han smiled faintly, his eyes vaguely swept across Luo You.


    Eight-armed Buddha Gate, this is a sect that has studied body refining extremely.


    Many masters of body refining in Qingzhou are either from the Eight-armed Buddha Sect, or from some branch sects of the Eight-armed Buddha Sect! Occupies as much as 70% to 80% of the total number of masters!


    "I now have the Thunder Tyrant Body Art, the Immortal King Kong Art. If I explode a body tempering technique from him, I can completely crush the ordinary innate with the power of my physical body..."


    Luo You didn''t know what Su Han was thinking. Seeing that his words were interrupted by Su Han, he suddenly shouted at Su Han:


    "Devil, you still don''t know it when you die? There are so many righteous masters here today, you can''t escape with your wings!"


    "Why? Planning to fight me? This is what you call the righteous master?"


    Su Leng laughed.


    "Just a mere fetus, why don''t you need a group fight, I can kill you alone!"


    Hearing this, Luo You smiled up to the sky, his laughter was full of passionate heroism and full of confidence!


    "Brother Luo, this son may have practiced the Immortal Vajra Art of Bi''an Temple, and none of the offensives I waited could hurt him. If you are alone..."


    Gong You reminded in a low voice.


    "The Immortal King Kong Technique?"


    Luo You was startled slightly, but then he smiled broadly: "Although the physical exercises of Bi''an Temple are also very powerful, my eight-armed Buddha Gate will not be weak.


    You don¡¯t need to worry, and let me take the head of this owl, and tell those devilish cubs, don¡¯t be rampant in front of me and other righteous warriors! "


    After that, with a confident smile on his face, he walked towards Su Han step by step.


    He will stand up today. Isn''t it because Gong You told everyone that Su Han is a disciple of the deceased sect, if he can kill one disciple of the deceased sect, his fame will inevitably spread throughout Qingzhou!


    By then, the Eight-armed Buddha Sect will even take him as a core training!


    This is Luo You''s real goal today!


    Countless worshipping eyes fell on Luo You. The words he just said made a lot of fans in a moment. Many young warriors looked excited and wished to fight side by side with Luo You!


    "How do you think he has the chance to win?"


    Wu Molan spoke suddenly.


    "Brother Luo was born in the Eight-armed Buddha Sect. Speaking of which, the body-building exercises of this gate may not even be comparable to Bi''an Temple.


    And this son is relying on the Immortal Vajra Secret Art to overwhelm us. Brother Luo can just restrain him, and the odds of winning are not low. "


    Gong Youdao.


    When Xuan Yang and Dongfang Shuo heard this, they also felt some truth in their hearts.


    Only Jing Qing frowned slightly, feeling a little uneasy for some reason.


    "It seems that Luo You is already the number one master in our country of Yan. You didn''t accept him in the beginning. You regret it now?"


    The Sect Master of Beikun Gate sighed with emotion, and his eyes fell on the Sect Master Xuanyun.


    The expressions of the other people also became a little weird. They knew that Luo You was the first to apprentice Xuan Yunzong, but failed because of the failure of the assessment.


    Later, Luo You left the country of Yan, and when he reappeared, he had become the same innate realm powerhouse as everyone else. Within a few years, Luo You advanced again and became the second level of innate realm!


    "Humph."


    Sect Master Xuanyun snorted coldly, ignoring the master of Beikun Gate, focusing on Luo You and Su Han.


    At this moment, with countless eyes watching Luo You approaching Su Han step by step, everyone suddenly became nervous, wondering how wonderful the next battle would be.


    "It is said that the disciples of the Deshengmen are the best in the world, and now it seems to be exaggerated.


    Dare to go out of the mountains and walk the rivers and lakes in a mere fetal state? I wonder if you are too proud or too arrogant. "


    Luo You stood still in front of Su Han, with a slight look of contempt in his eyes.


    At the same time, suddenly two thick red and yellow arms emerged from Luo You''s shoulder.


    Many people suddenly realized that Luo You was called the Four-armed King Kong. It turned out that his martial arts fire was actually a pair of arms!


    "What is your martial art fire? It manifests for everyone to see."


    Luo Youdan smiled.


    When Su Han heard Luo You''s words, he immediately smiled: "You don''t need to use the flame of the martial arts to deal with you."


    "Arrogant!"


    Luo You frowned, and a red-yellow congenital gas instantly enveloped his body. With a flash, Luo You appeared in front of Su Han, and his four arms bombarded Su Han. He had no intention of using magic weapons!

 Chapter 69： Zhan Luo You

    "This person''s physical strength is so strong that I am far from waiting."


    As soon as Xuan Yang saw Luo You''s move, he realized that his physical strength was far beyond the ordinary innate.


    "The Eight-armed Buddha Sect can be ranked under the Seven Great Masters. Naturally, it has its own uniqueness. I heard that the outer disciples among them can obtain a fourth-grade body-refining exercise called the''Floating Carcass''.


    At a high level, not only can you advance to the Nirvana Realm, but the physical body can resist the strongest in the Yuan Dan realm without defeat! "


    Jing Qing said solemnly.


    "Unfortunately, if this son is really a disciple of the Reborn Sect, but in the end he is suppressed by the people of the Eight-Armed Buddha Sect and spread it out, I am afraid it will discredit the Zong Sect."


    Dongfang Shuo had a trace of unwillingness in his eyes.


    "As long as this child can be suppressed today."


    Gong faintly said.


    At the same time, Luo You''s offensive was about to fall on Su Han.


    "Thunder Halberd!"


    Su Han moved.


    Fang Tian painted the halberd as fast as lightning, Luo You''s fist was not even close to Su Han, and Fang Tian painted the halberd against his heart.


    With the power of the Eight Elephants, combined with the ultimate attribute of Thunder True Qi, and the sharpness of Tier 4 Divine Soldiers, the blade tip suddenly pierced the innate Qi Qi on Luo You.


    "Ok?"


    A flash of shock flashed in Luo You''s eyes, and then an angry shout broke out, and the innate qi on his body instantly became stronger!


    After Fang Tian''s painted halberd''s blade pierced an inch into his heart, it was blocked by his innate qi, unable to go further.


    "What a strong physical strength, his innate qi seems to have also been added by some kind of physical exercises, and his defense is much stronger than Gong You and others. This person''s strength should be higher than Gong You and others!"


    Su Han''s eyes were solemn.


    "The Demon of the Destiny Sect is so strong! I heard that he is only in the fetal breath state, and he can actually hurt Senior Luo You!"


    "Fortunately, Senior Luo You is physically strong, this demon can only break Senior Luo You''s innate qi, but it can''t really hurt its roots!"


    Shocks flashed in everyone''s eyes, and they were relieved to see that the Fang Tian painted halberd in Su Han''s hand could not cause fatal damage to Luo You.


    "It''s done! This son can''t kill Luo You at all!"


    There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of Gong You and others.


    "Brother Luo did not speak big words, he alone can suppress this son."


    Gong You smiled relievedly.


    "Hehehe..."


    Luo You looked down at his chest, suddenly laughed wildly, and stared at Su Han with a little excitement: "You really are the demon of the Destiny Sect. With the mere cultivation of the fetal breath, you can actually hurt me. It''s impossible for ordinary innate realms!"


    There was a pause, "Today I can suppress a demon like you, and I will definitely become famous in the world. It won''t be long before I will be rewarded by the sect and the great immortal dynasty. Advanced Nirvana is just around the corner!"


    Luo You''s heart is full of confidence again.


    He is the second stage of the Innate Realm, and the opponent is only in the fetal breath state. Under the circumstances that the opponent cannot hurt his life, he is already in an invincible place!


    "Is it¡­¡­"


    Su Han muttered to himself thoughtfully, and the next moment, the Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand suddenly trembled hundreds of times!


    Luo You puffed out a mouthful of blood, and looked down at his chest in disbelief. The Fang Tian''s painted halberd, which was originally just pierced into the inch, has been completely penetrated at this moment, revealing from his back.


    "why?"


    Luo You looked at Su Han unwillingly, with some doubts in his heart. What happened just now, he had already locked the opponent with innate qi, how could the opponent break through his innate qi and crush him in a blink of an eye heart?


    The warriors around him were equally stunned, shocked and confused in their hearts.


    Only Gong You and others had better eyesight. At that moment, they saw the Fang Tian painted halberd in Su Han''s hand, piercing hundreds of times at a very fast speed and in an ultra-small range!


    "Too fast! What kind of martial art is this!"


    Xuan Yang took a breath.


    If he met Su Han''s trick, I''m afraid he would be stabbed into a hornet''s nest in an instant!


    Just now, Su Han urged the thunder halberd to the extreme, stabbing hundreds of times in a short time, and each of them was at the same point.


    fast! quasi! ruthless!


    Luo You didn''t have time to react. The congenital qi in his heart had already been shaken away. Even if his physical body was strong, how could he stop the offensive of Tier 4 divine soldiers without the protection of his congenital qi?


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for beheading Luo You, the second-tier congenital realm!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting 3000 Divine Emperor Coins!"


    The system prompt sounds.


    This time Su Han didn''t explode the eight-armed Buddha Sect practice, but he won 3000 Divine Emperor Coins at once, which was considered satisfactory.


    Needless to say, the importance of God Emperor Coins, whether it is to open other categories in the future, or the current classification of God Weapon, will need God Emperor Coins to support it.


    "Ding!"


    A golden token suddenly fell from Luo You''s body and hit the ground with a clear and pleasant sound.


    "Talisman of the heavens?"


    Gong You and others'' eyes tightened.


    Upon seeing this, Su Han picked up the token along the way. He had seen the same token in Gong You, and it seemed to have something to do with the heavens.


    "Did Senior Luo You fall like this?"


    "It''s the gate of rebirth...just the fetal breath state is so powerful. If the one who comes out of the mountain is a congenital or Nirvana, how strong should it be?"


    "Vengeance for Senior Luo You! Defend the evil spirits!"


    Suddenly, someone shouted excitedly.


    In an instant, countless fetal breath realm martial artists became crazy. Although Luo You was defeated, they were still there! With so many people, one person can kill the other person at once.


    If you can kill a Tianjiao who is going to live today, why not worry about not becoming famous in Qingzhou in the future!


    Martial artist, the two most important points are cultivation base and fame!


    The stronger the reputation, the higher the status in the arena, and some of the resources that can be obtained are beyond the imagination of an unfamiliar warrior!


    In an instant, dozens of Lengtouqing who had just started to walk the rivers and lakes rushed towards Su Han, and their actions immediately inspired the other hundreds of Lengtouqing.


    "It''s over! No matter how strong Brother Su is, he can''t help being surrounded by so many fetal breath levels."


    Yan Shou shrank his neck in fright, his eyes filled with worry.


    He has been reluctant to leave, just hoping to watch Su Han leave this place alive, he always remembered the words Su Han had said to him some time ago.


    "Brother Su, you must not die, my stone monkey is still waiting for you to help break it! In the future, whether I Yan Shou can raise my eyebrows depends on you!"


    Yan Shou kept praying in her heart.


    Gong You and the others looked at each other with weird expressions. They did not expect that among the warriors present today, there were so many **** generations.


    However, they did not recklessly stepped forward together.


    "Everyone, if anyone can kill this demon, I promised to recommend him to the Daxian Academy!"


    Daxian Academy! It was created by the Great Immortal Dynasty. Although its strength is not as strong as the Qinglong Academy, there is a Great Immortal Dynasty behind it as a backer, and worshipping it is no different from worshiping the Eight-armed Buddha Gate! When everyone heard these words, it was almost as if they had been beaten up with blood, and the eyes that looked at Su Han were already greedy!

 Chapter 70： Gong Yan

    "Devil, let''s catch it!"


    A young man yelled and rushed towards Su Han with red eyes. He fell into a state of madness. There was only a picture of Su Han being famous after killing Su Han.


    Never thought, how could Su Han be threatened with his fivefold cultivation base?


    "Neurotic!"


    Su Lun laughed and swung Fang Tian''s painted halberd. The head of the young man flew directly. The warriors around him couldn''t react, and the castrated Fang Tian''s painted halberd struck his body!


    Puff puff!


    In an instant, more than a dozen fetal breath realm warriors died in Su Han''s hands, and these warriors had the same characteristics.


    Young, full of vigor, full of dreams, full of longing for martial arts!


    But now, they have turned into corpses that are about to become cold.


    "Why didn''t anything burst out."


    Su Han''s heart moved slightly.


    It seems that the same was true in the time of State Su. It seems that the slaying of the fetal breath realm warrior has never burst out rewards, is it because his cultivation base is too high?


    However, when slaying the barbaric monsters, you can get Divine Emperor Coins from time to time. It seems that the judgment between the two should be different!


    The death of more than a dozen fetal breath warriors did not make the subsequent warriors afraid. After the momentum was stirred up, hundreds of warriors all fell into a state of madness.


    As if cutting a radish, Su Han continuously waved the Fangtian painting halberd of tea kung fu. When hundreds of corpses lay beside him, the group of warriors who had been dazzled by the reputation finally reacted and began to retreat in panic. go with!


    "No, let''s leave the Taihang Mountains for now."


    Xuanyang looked solemn.


    Just so many fetal breaths surrounded Su Han, but even the Thunder armor on the surface of Su Han could not be broken, let alone the Immortal King Kong armor below.


    "Retreat!"


    Gong You made a decisive decision.


    He saw Su Han grinning at him, the smile on Su Han''s face made Gong You feel a little hairy.


    Seeing Gong You and the others were about to retreat, Su Han laughed and stepped directly on empty steps and ran towards Gong You''s direction.


    Xuan Yang and the others reacted extremely quickly. They turned around and fled for the first time. The direction in which they escaped was very particular. There was no special direction, just a distance from Gong You.


    "Damn it! No loyalty at all!"


    Gong You yelled in his heart, and jumped up. He just wanted to escape, but he didn''t know which one below accidentally grabbed his ankle.


    This immediately caused Gong You''s speed to be slowed down for a while, coupled with the chaotic escape of groups of warriors around, Gong You could not display the ultimate speed, and in a flash, he was caught up by Su Han.


    "You are the one who jumps the most among all the people. Do you want to escape? Leave it to me!"


    Su Han held Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and his whole body flickered, as if he was a **** in charge of thunder, descending from the sky and heading directly towards Gongyou.


    Gong You turned around and saw this scene with a horror. At the critical moment, he rushed forward in embarrassment, trying to avoid Su Han''s ultimate move.


    puff!


    Fang Tian''s painted halberd drew across Gong You''s knees, and the congenital qi above could not be stopped. It was directly smashed by Fang Tian''s painted halberd. At the same time, Gong You''s legs were also cut off!


    Although Gong You escaped a mortal blow, Su Han''s legs were cut off, and a sudden pain suddenly rushed into his heart.


    "what!"


    Gong You let out a miserable howl.


    Xuan Yang and others in the distance saw this scene, their eyelids couldn''t help but jumped wildly, and in an instant, Gong You had his legs abolished. Then they knew that Gong You would definitely not escape!


    "Dare you kill me!"


    Gong You held his hands on the ground, frantically condensing the innate qi to the body surface, trying to block Su Han''s next killer move.


    On the knee, the blood spurted for a few breaths and then stopped, and the wound had been sealed by Gong You''s innate qi, otherwise he would be shed by bleeding without Su Han''s hands. "You said that I am a disciple of the Destiny Sect. As far as I know, any disciple of the Extinction Sect dared to kill. As long as the strength is enough, it is the golden body of your great immortal dynasty, and you dare to start. You are a side branch of the imperial family of the innate realm. Why don''t I dare to kill?


    "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Gong You suddenly choked, his eyes gradually filled with fear.


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly felt the cold hair on his skin explode instantly.


    An extremely dangerous breath came from behind him.


    Su Han was too late to react, and he encountered a slam on his back, the Thunder armor instantly shattered, and the Immortal King Kong armor did not hold it.


    "puff!"


    Su Han spit out a mouthful of blood, and his whole person was blasted for several tens of meters by this violent blow. When he was about to land, Su Han used his empty steps to find his balance again, and fell to the ground without embarrassment.


    "he is¡­¡­"


    Su Han stared at the figure that attacked him from behind.


    The other party was born very young, and looked not much older than Gong You, but the other party was standing in the void at this moment.


    This is not a big step!


    This is Yuandan Realm!


    "Yuan Dan Realm?"


    Everyone looked at this young man, his face suddenly showed awe, and only the Yuan Dan realm could fly in the air!


    "Great, I''ll be saved!"


    Sect Master Xuanyun and the others suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "He is so familiar, he seems to have seen it in the Great Immortal Dynasty!"


    Xuan Yang stared at the young man, thinking in his eyes.


    "It should be the imperial clan of the Great Immortal Dynasty, Yuandan Realm... I remembered that he is Gong Yan! He was included in the Xuanhuang Bang some time ago!"


    Jing Qing took a deep breath, and she never expected to see the Tianjiao on the Xuanhuang List in a small place like Yan Kingdom!


    "So it was him!"


    Dongfang Shuo was shocked.


    Wu Molan looked at Gong Yan quietly, a flash of brilliance flashed deep in his eyes.


    "Cousin?"


    Gong You was dumbfounded.


    "You really discredit the Great Immortal Dynasty. When you came to such a small place, you were forced to look like this by a fetal breath state, and even your legs were cut off?"


    Gong Yan sneered.


    Gong You felt humiliated in his heart, but now he dared not show the slightest anger, he could only say ashamed: "My cousin said that I was ashamed of the Great Immortal Dynasty."


    "Fortunately, I arrived in time, otherwise you will die here!"


    With a cold snort, Gong Yan grabbed Gong You''s two calves from the ground and connected them to Gong You''s thighs in front of everyone.


    Then he gave Gong You a pill, and everyone saw the wound on Gong You''s knee heal at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Within a few breaths of effort, Gong You could barely stand up.


    "Thank you for your cousin''s life and death pill!"


    Gongyou busily saluted Gongyan.


    "This fourth-rank pill for life and death, when you return to the Great Immortal Dynasty, you remember to return it to me."


    Gong Yan said indifferently.


    "Yes, don''t worry, cousin!"


    Gong You whispered.


    "He is a disciple of the Goblin Sect? It''s a bit interesting. Taking the fetal breath realm''s cultivation base can not kill me, even if you can''t." Gong Yan looked at Su Han faintly.

 Chapter 71： Junjun Junjun

    "Yeah, I will never do it..."


    Xuan Yang and others thought to themselves.


    Can withstand a blow from Gong Yan without dying, the opponent is still a fetal breath state, if this is spread out, it will be enough to become famous in the world. "Cousin, this son is definitely a demon of the rebirth. He is carrying the Five-Rank Martial Skills of the Bi''an Temple and the Immortal King Kong Art. At the same time, he is also practicing the fifth-rank martial arts of the Qinglong Academy. As fast as lightning, the magic weapon in his hand is also in Tier 4


    level! "


    Gong You gritted his teeth and looked at Su Han.


    If it weren''t for Su Han, why would he owe Gong Yan a fourth-grade pill for life and death?


    In addition, his own ugliness has also been captured by so many warriors. When Gong Yan returns to the Great Immortal Dynasty, the rest of the royal family will definitely know!


    "Oh? It''s really possible that it''s a disciple of the Departure School."


    Gong Yan''s eyes moved slightly, and he looked up and down Su Han, his eyes gradually filled with joy:


    "I was hunting a ghost eagle, but I lost it. I didn''t expect to meet you.


    Decades ago, the Destiny Witch defeated the Tianjiao of the seven top powers. At that time, I was not born and could not participate in this battle. Today is the right time, so let me come to the demon of the rebirth and promote the power of my great fairy dynasty! "


    "Hunting the ghost eagle? It turned out to be the bastard!"


    Su Han suddenly felt in his heart.


    No wonder the ghost eagle has been unable to reach the Taihang Mountains.


    However, it can be known from the other party''s words that the ghost eagle has not been caught up by him, but by coincidence, the other party happened to pass by here...


    A strong person in the Yuan Dan realm is three major levels higher than the fetal breath realm. No matter how confident Su Han is, he also knows that he is definitely not the opponent''s opponent.


    "There is only one chance now..."


    Su Han Yuguang glanced at the depths of the Taihang Mountains.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Gong Yan suddenly smiled, "Could it be that the Taihang Mountains, and the remnants of your death gate?"


    "Cousin, there is an ancient demon thunder beast in the Taihang Mountains. I waited for it this time, but I was intervened by this son, which led to my failure to suppress it."


    Gong Youdao.


    "When did you go to live with those lowly savage monsters?"


    Gong Yan frowned upon hearing this.


    "You mean the demon is lowly?"


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    "Is not it?"


    Gong Yan sneered and said, "How can those brutal demons who only know how to drink blood can be compared with noble human races like us!"


    "is it?"


    A crisp voice suddenly rang behind Gong Yan.


    The expressions of the warriors around him suddenly shocked, and at some point, there was a petite figure behind Gong Yan!


    "It''s the ancient magic thunder beast!"


    A touch of astonishment flashed in Yan Shou''s eyes hiding in the crowd.


    "Cousin! That''s her! She is the cub of the ancient magic thunder beast!"


    Gong You quickly said.


    Xuan Yang and the others also looked serious and were ready to take action at any time. They were not afraid of Junjun himself, but were afraid of the amulet on his neck!


    Gong Yan turned around and looked around. Just about to speak, his eyes moved slightly and he became suspicious. Gradually, a look of astonishment flashed in the depths of his eyes, and his figure stepped back subconsciously.


    "It looks like you should recognize me."


    Junjun looked at Gong Yan faintly, and walked to Su Han step by step.


    "Didn''t this ancient demon thunder beast couldn''t even speak clearly before? When did it become so fluent?"


    Sect Master Xuanyun and others were surprised and doubtful.


    But Wu Molan and others heard a strange smell from the words in Jun Jun''s mouth!


    "Cousin, right now, the ancient demons and thunder beasts show up on their own, you can suppress these two demon heads one after another, and make a name for my great immortal dynasty!"


    Gong You stared at Jun Jun and Su Han and said with a grinning smile.


    "Snapped!"


    There was a crisp sound.


    Gong You clutched his cheek in disbelief and looked at Gong Yan in a daze.


    "Shut me up!"


    Gong Yan cursed, his voice trembling.


    After that, he ignored Gongyou, but asked Junjun cautiously: "Dare to ask, are you Junjun Junjun?"


    "Not bad."


    Jun Jun said lightly.


    Sheriff?


    Su Han glanced at Jun Jun subconsciously, this little girl is indeed not an ordinary savage monster, can be called the princess, and her status in the savage monster mountain range should also be extremely high!


    "The system did not make a mistake in judgment, she is a seventh-order wild monster! Why did you pretend to be ignorant and tease me..."


    Su Han had some doubts in his heart.


    "It''s really her! It''s really her! His grandma''s, my luck is so bad, let alone the ghost eagle chasing it, I also encountered this seventh-order brutal demon!"


    Gong Yan only felt that his legs were a little soft.


    In the Qingzhou Xuanhuang List, Tianjiao from among the barbarians was also on the list. Standing in front of him at this moment was a barbarian who had entered the Xuanhuang List.


    Seventh order!


    That is a powerful person comparable to the realm of King Wu, wherever it is placed, it is a powerful person, even in the Great Immortal Dynasty, there are not many powerful people of this level!


    Compared with King Wu, Yuan Dan realm is not comparable!


    The atmosphere in the venue was a bit stagnant.


    Gong You finally reacted and looked at Jun Jun in surprise.


    "I remember!"


    Suddenly Xuan Yang was shocked. The four words Junjun Junjun finally reminded him of the origin of Junjun!


    "Who is she?"


    Wu Molan asked in a low voice with a gloomy expression.


    "Don''t you watch the Xuanhuang List? Isn''t there an ancient monster and thunder beast on the Xuanhuang List that just entered the list a few years ago!"


    Xuan Yang lowered his voice.


    When Dongfang Shuo, Jing Qing, and Wu Molan heard the words, a chill suddenly rose in their hearts.


    After Xuanyang''s reminder, they vaguely remembered that there was indeed an ancient demon thunder beast on the Xuanhuang List, and its name on the Xuanhuang List was Junjun Junjun!


    "It''s over!"


    Sect Master Xuanyun and the others gradually turned pale, and they all heard the words of Xuanyang and the others. The people who rounded up during this period turned out to be a savage monster comparable to King Wu!


    If you really want to destroy the eight major factions, you can do it with just a few seconds!


    Instead of avoiding them far, they took the initiative to find trouble...


    "Now that I know my identity, do you think your remarks are appropriate? Barbarians... is it really lowly?"


    Jun Jun said lightly.


    At this moment, no warrior dared to look at her purple pupils, including Gong Yan, who also bowed his head deeply.


    "Princess Junjun, I just misunderstood just now. I was too much Meng Lang and said something that shouldn''t be said. I also ask Junjun to forgive me."


    Gong Yan lowered his head, with a humble voice in his voice.


    This is a huge contrast to the scene when it was played!


    "Huh! For the sake of my good mood today, I don''t care about you juniors. Take them all out of the Taihang Mountains. In the future, the Taihang Mountains will be one of my dojos. Humans are not allowed to enter!"


    Jun Jun sneered. Gong Yan breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, his back was soaked with cold sweat, and he quickly arched his hands towards Junjun, then grabbed Gong You, broke into the air in front of everyone, and quickly fled here!

 Chapter 72： Go and come back

    "Let''s go too!"


    Xuan Yang let out a low cry.


    Everyone hurriedly lowered their heads and evacuated the Taihang Mountains like flowing water.


    Sect Master Xuanyun and others regretted it.


    Their clan site is in the Taihang Mountains, but now, he doesn''t even have the courage to go back to the clan to pack up things. For the present plan, he can only retreat from here!


    "Just let them go like this? What a pity..."


    Su Han sighed lightly, his eyes moving on Xuan Yang and others.


    This group of guys are of extraordinary origin, as long as they explode martial arts and martial arts, they are likely to be 5th grade or higher.


    "You are also a human race, why are you more murderous than me..."


    Junjun gave Su Han a weird look.


    "They want to kill me, I naturally want to kill them, this has nothing to do with the killing intent, it is Buddhism, and there are also angry King Kong."


    Su Han smiled.


    After a pause, Su Han stepped back two steps, and said, "I didn''t know the true identity of the senior before, and how offended it is. I hope Senior forgive me."


    "..."


    Junjun looked at Su Han, and a complex color flashed in his eyes, "It doesn¡¯t have to be that way. In fact, my memory has not been restored before. The me you see is the real me. I didn¡¯t deliberately deceive you, but I still have to Thank you for your life-saving grace."


    "Amnesia? No wonder."


    Su Han was suddenly stunned.


    "Hahaha! That''s true! It is rumored that the ancient demons and thunder beasts want to condense the magical body, and must integrate all their life''s cultivation into the martial arts fire, and then seal the fire to achieve the goal of extinction!


    Since then, he has lost his memory, just like a mortal, after completing three mortal transformations, can the martial arts fire turn into a golden body and achieve the Dhamma!


    No wonder you let me wait to leave! Your transformation is almost over, right? The cultivation base can only be restored to Nirvana, far from my opponent! "


    Gong Yan, who had originally left, went and returned, holding Gong You in his hand, standing in the void, looking at Jun Jun with a smug smile on his face.


    His voice was mighty and mighty, making all the warriors who were evacuating from the Taihang Mountains startled.


    "That''s it! That''s it! It''s no wonder she didn''t kill us when we hunted her down! At that time, her memory was not restored at all!"


    Xuan Yang looked stunned.


    Gong Yan went back and returned, directly telling the fact that Jun Jun''s cultivation base had not yet recovered, and immediately made the warriors present as if they had been beaten with blood, with excitement on their faces.


    Doesn''t this mean that Gong Yan is here today, and neither of them, Jun Jun and Su Han, want to escape?


    "You know my clan quite well."


    Junjun frowned slightly and looked at Gong Yan lightly.


    Su Han felt a little bit in his heart, and things seemed a bit difficult to handle. If Junjun was really as Gong Yan said, her cultivation level had not recovered, she appeared today, and instead would take herself in...


    "When treating you wild monsters, the emperor of my clan once said that we must know ourselves and the enemy, so I happen to have heard of the method of your ancient monsters and thunder beasts to advance the magical body."


    Gong Yan said with a smile.


    "You''re so sure, can I only exert the cultivation of Nirvana?"


    Junjun suddenly smiled and said, "Since you know that my transformation is about to end, why can''t you restore the cultivation base of the Yuandan realm and the Wuzun realm?"


    The smile on Gong Yan''s face suddenly froze, but then he immediately laughed and said:


    "If you really restore this level of cultivation, based on what I know about you, you won''t let me go at all! Junjun Junjun, there is no way to kill people, as soon as the thunder strikes, the red land will be thousands of miles away. you!"


    "I owe you my life, wait for you to go first, I can''t delay him for too long."


    Junjun''s voice suddenly rang in Su Han''s ears.


    Su Han was stunned for a moment, frowning slightly.


    "Since you think my cultivation base has not been restored, you can do it now."


    Junjun walked slowly towards Gong Yan, with a calm smile on his face.


    The small body, in the eyes of everyone at this moment, is extremely heavy.


    Gong Yan looked at Jun Jun in amazement, a hesitation flashed deep in his eyes. To be honest, he didn''t dare to be 100% sure that Jun Jun''s cultivation base was under Nirvana.


    "Fight, if you can kill her today, Daxian Xuegong will surely be rewarded!"


    Gong Yan gritted his teeth.


    The next moment, he threw Gong You into the distance and watched Jun Jun intensively. The martial arts fire appeared behind him, and he saw a huge sword that was several feet long and surrounded by flames emerging in the void!


    "Success!"


    Gong Yan roared, Dan Hai offered a long sword.


    At the same time, the giant sword behind him merged with this long sword in an instant, with a surging flame aura, with an extremely mighty posture, he slashed towards Jun Jun!


    "Devil Slayer Sword! He actually learned the Sword Sword!"


    In the distance, Gong You watched this scene blankly, a trace of unwillingness and jealousy surged deep in his eyes.


    Slashing the Devil Sword, the sixth-rank martial skill of Daxian Academy!


    Although it is not comparable to the Zhenxian Sword, it has a magic character, and it was created by a martial king of the Great Immortal Dynasty. Its power is so powerful that it can''t match the ordinary six-rank martial arts!


    "You go!"


    Junjun''s voice rang in Su Han''s ear again.


    At the same time, with a solemn expression on Junjun''s face, he gently pinched the amulet on his neck, and a thunder flashed out of it, greeted Gong Yan''s offensive!


    boom!


    The purple thunder collided with the fiery red giant sword, and it was instantly dissipated. After the giant sword¡¯s offensive was eliminated by a few percent, it fell on Jun Jun¡¯s body, and she was knocked down and flew out like a cannonball. !


    Everyone felt that the ground was shaking, and the aftermath of the two people''s fight was really terrifying. If they get too close, they may not even be able to bear Nirvana!


    "Haha, she really couldn''t recover her cultivation base!"


    Gong Yan was completely relieved.


    "Fart!"


    Su Han cursed secretly in his heart and used his air step to catch Jun Jun in the air.


    It was only at this moment that he realized how strong Gong Yan''s blow was, and one after another terrifying force surged on Jun Jun''s body.


    Su Han seemed to be hit by a cannonball, clinging to Jun Jun tightly, his body also flew upside down, spouting a **** arrow in the air!


    Wow!


    Seeing that Su Han was about to fall on them, a group of warriors immediately backed away in fright.


    With a loud bang, Su Han landed on his back and made a seven-eight-foot-long scratch on the ground, only to remove all the power from his body!


    "I...puff!"


    Su Han spouted blood again, and he only felt that the one just now was more painful than the one that Gong Yan hit him before.


    The internal organs in the body seemed to be messed up with a stick, and it was so uncomfortable to death!


    "Hahaha! This kid also has today!"


    Gong You didn''t have time to be jealous of Gong Yan, watching Su Han''s fate at the moment, heartbroken.


    "They can''t do it!"


    Many warriors have different colors in their eyes.


    "You wait to go away, they are mine."


    Gong Yan gave a cold cry.


    This cold drink, like a basin of cold water, immediately made many warriors sober up, and retreated to the side in a slanderous manner, not daring to have the idea of ??making up the sword. Even if they kill Su Han and Junjun, they can''t beat Gong Yan at all...

 Chapter 73： Lose both

    "Little girl, are you okay!"


    Su Han stood up a little strenuously. Seeing Junjun''s eyes closed and bleeding from the corners of his mouth, he patted her little cheek lightly.


    "She took the blow from me, and she won''t die or have half her life. Instead of worrying about her, worry about yourself."


    Gong You and others surrounded Gong Yan and appeared in front of Su Han.


    "Cousin, congratulations, today''s killing of the wild demon Tianjiao on the Xuanhuang List will surely shake Qingzhou. I think even the other eight states can hear about the deeds of the cousin today!"


    Gong You flattered.


    "So anxious to flatter?"


    Su Han smiled, and his eyes fell on Gong Yan: "You were trembling just now, it''s more pleasing to the eye than you are now!"


    Gong Yan''s face suddenly changed, and a fierce murderous intent burst into his eyes, "I will send you on the road first, and then send her on the road!"


    "You think too much."


    Jun Jun slowly opened his eyes, with deep purple pupils, looking at Gong You without the slightest emotion, "A little fellow with the first level of Yuan Dan realm, if it weren''t for me to be in the metamorphosis stage, you would be angry in front of me. I dare not take a breath."


    "It''s a coincidence, I happened to meet me, I can''t help it."


    Gong Yan suddenly smiled.


    "Then I will postpone the practice for decades."


    Jun Jun sighed lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Gong Yan''s expression changed drastically, and he secretly said a bad word in his heart, and he dared not talk nonsense with Junjun anymore, and immediately used his ultimate move.


    Devil sword!


    Everyone thought that Jun Jun and Su Han would be chopped in half by this move. It was expected that Jun Jun just raised his hand gently, and endless thunder power surged out of his body, turning it into a net of thunder. Stopped Gong Yan''s ultimate move.


    "hiss--"


    Xuan Yang and the others took a deep breath, daring to stay here, and hurriedly retreated behind them.


    "Damn it! She can actually leave the Transmutation Stage directly, why is it never mentioned in the record!"


    Gong Yan''s face almost turned green, and his heart was shocked and angry.


    He guessed that the other party should have paid a certain price at the moment, thus regaining some cultivation base. This price may affect his condensing technique afterwards, but now he has at least the strength to compete with him!


    "I can''t walk now, I can make one shot at most. I have to take advantage of this time to seriously hurt each other, otherwise the two of us will definitely die!"


    Junjun whispered towards Su Han.


    Su Han was taken aback, then nodded gently: "I see."


    "She must be killed as soon as possible! Her condition is not very good either!"


    Gong Yan found that Jun Jun''s face became paler and paler, he made up his mind immediately, no longer wasting time, and tried his best to stimulate the cultivation level in his body.


    Su Han''s gaze turned, and he used his empty steps, holding Jun Jun towards the direction where Xuanyang and the others fled.


    "Why is he following us?"


    Xuan Yang and others were stunned.


    Gong Yan had just prepared to make a move, but his life stopped. An anger flashed in his eyes, and the seats of Su Han and Jun Jun formed a straight line with Xuan Yang and others.


    If he makes a move, he may not be able to hurt Jun Jun, but Xuan Yang and the others have a high chance of being killed by him.


    If no one else was present here, in order to kill Jun Jun, he would definitely do whatever it takes, but there are too many warriors present today.


    If Xuan Yang died because of him, and the matter spread to the top forces, even the Great Immortal Dynasty might not be able to keep him!


    "You will all leave this place for me!"


    Gong Yan shouted.


    "He is using us to contain Gong Yan!"


    "Leave away!"


    Jing Qing immediately yelled, and the rest of the people dispersed after hearing the words and ran towards the place with few people.


    "Damn it, don''t care!"


    Seeing that Su Han was always following Xuanyang, Gong Yan didn''t dare to get too close, fearing that Junjun would have a back hand, he was cruel in his heart, gritted his teeth, and slashed straight away!


    "It''s now, I might hurt you, pay attention yourself!"


    Jun Jun suddenly gave a low cry.


    Then, she opened an eye suddenly and slowly at the center of her eyebrows, and immediately after that, countless lightning shots shot out from her eye in an instant!


    These thunders did not have a specific direction, as if it was because of the state of Jun Jun at the moment that she was unable to control the strength in her body.


    Some thunders directly bombarded Su Han, who was closest to her. Su Han spewed out a few mouthfuls of blood, while more thunders bombarded Gong Yan.


    "Fuck, if it wasn''t for my thunderous anger, I might have died just now!"


    Su Han''s face was pale.


    However, from the beginning to the end, he did not leave Jun Jun and escaped alone, even if he was bombarded by thunder, he still held her tightly.


    "This is... Wan Lei Eye? Damn it!"


    A look of panic flashed in Gong Yan''s eyes. Before he could think about it, he waved his hand suddenly, and the true energy of the fire attribute inside his body continued to gush out, condensing into a semicircular shield in front of him.


    boom!


    Countless waves of thunder bombarded this shield, the shield instantly dispersed, and the remaining thunder bombarded Gong Yan''s body.


    Gong Yan screamed and flew out.


    By the time he landed, his whole body was scorched and white smoke was still blowing. It seemed that even if he was not dead, he was seriously injured!


    "Ten Thousand Thunder Eyes are the origin of your ancient demons and thunder beasts. Now that you have lost it, not only will you not have the possibility of advancing to the golden body in the future, but the fading origin is also destined to not live long!"


    Gong Yan grinned wildly: "I won this battle!"


    Gong You, who wanted to come forward to see if he was dead, was suddenly startled by his laughter.


    A touch of sadness flashed in Junjun''s eyes, but she soon adjusted her mentality, and Chao Gong Yan sneered: "This princess is alive or dead, and what is it to you!"


    After a pause, she looked at Su Han: "I want to sleep, if you take me away from here, I will die and I don''t want to fall into their hands."


    "... Don''t worry, as long as I still have a breath, I won''t let you die here. Go to sleep first."


    Su Han nodded gently.


    Junjun smiled and slowly closed his eyes.


    Su Han found that she seemed to fall asleep as soon as she closed her eyes, and her breath became nonexistent.


    It seems that Gong Yan was right. The price Jun Jun paid for the blow just now was indeed a bit big.


    "Huh~"


    Seeing that Jun Jun seemed to fall asleep, everyone suddenly sighed in relief.


    Regardless of whether Junjun''s combat power is still there, the opponent is after all the legendary seventh-order wild demon, as long as the eyes are open, it is enough to shock everyone.


    "Cousin, does your injury matter?"


    Gong You hurried to the side of Gong Yan and asked nervously.


    "My injury is not in the way, and after a few months of training, she is different."


    Gong Yan sneered, then his eyes fell on Su Han, and he said lightly:


    "Just now, this ancient monster thunder beast exploded ten thousand thunder eyes. It was an attack regardless of the enemy and me. This son also suffered serious injuries. It is no longer your opponent. If you take this son, I will kill it myself. This ancient demon thunder beast is at ease!"

 Chapter 74： Kill you!

    "Hahaha! You are seriously injured, you can''t take it personally. With this group of waste, can you kill me?"


    Su Han suddenly laughed.


    "on."


    Gong Yan snorted coldly, not wanting to talk too much nonsense with Su Han.


    In his eyes, the mere fetal breath state, even if it is a disciple of the ancestor, what then?


    Gong You and the others looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and walked towards Su Han slowly.


    "Today we are ill and we will fight again next time."


    Su Han waved his hands at everyone, and turned around and ran towards the Taihang Mountains.


    "He can''t do it! Go after it!"


    Gong You''s eyes suddenly brightened, and the true energy in his body was urged to the extreme, chasing Su Han.


    When Xuan Yang and the others saw this, they would keep their hands. Basically, all martial arts masters had a deep understanding of the truth that he would kill him when he was sick!


    Gong You chased him the fastest, came behind Su Han in an instant, and cut his sword towards Su Han''s back.


    "It hurts me so badly, do you really think I''m going to retreat?"


    Su Han''s figure suddenly stopped.


    Turn around!


    Thunder Halberd!


    The turbulent thunder power poured into Fang Tian''s painted halberd, and it easily pierced Gong You''s chest.


    "you?"


    Gong You''s eyes widened.


    He looked down at his chest in disbelief.


    I saw that Su Han''s Fang Tian painted halberd had penetrated his heart!


    He felt that his body was getting cold, and the energy in his body was fading at an extremely fast speed!


    "I tried my best, but finally died in his hands?"


    There was a trace of unwillingness in Gong You''s eyes, and his eyes slowly closed.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for beheading the second-tier congenital realm!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting 2500 God Emperor Coins!"


    "A total of 5,500 divine emperor coins."


    A smile suddenly appeared in Su Han''s eyes. He suddenly felt that getting rich was so simple, and the two innate realms were doubled, and he gave him 5,500 divine emperor coins!


    Until Gong You died, Xuan Yang and others reacted and stopped one after another. They didn''t even have time for amazement, and turned around and fled!


    "Don''t run away! Come and die!"


    Su Han hugged Jun Jun, stepped on empty steps, and chased them at an extremely fast speed.


    "Damn it! You guys join forces! Will you join forces!!"


    Gong Yan gasped out a mouthful of old blood.


    Seeing Gong You dying in front of his eyes, Xuan Yang and the others didn''t even have the slightest intent to fight, so they turned around and fled so simply.


    what is this?


    "Brother Gong, this son is too strong. I will return to the sect to report this matter when I flee here today, and let the sect send a strong man to avenge the brothers and the others!"


    Xuan Yang said without turning his head.


    The idiot stayed and joined forces, Su Han moved one innate, who can eat and live?


    Chen Ze is dead.


    Gong You is dead.


    Huizhi is dead.


    Now that there are four of them, even if Sect Master Xuanyun and others join forces, they feel that they have no chance of winning.


    "Huh? Why didn''t he chase after?"


    Xuan Yang suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Jing Qing and others also subconsciously stopped and turned around to look.


    I saw Gong Yan sitting on the ground alone, and in front of him stood Su Han who was still chasing them!


    "This son''s goal... is not us but Gong Yan?"


    Everyone took a breath in their hearts.


    "No, it doesn''t matter if Gong You is dead. If Gong Yan dies here, we will also be implicated. This is the Tianjiao on the Xuanhuang List. The Great Immortal Dynasty will not let it go!"


    Wu Molan''s face became a little livid.


    "But I can''t stop this demon at this moment, I just hope that Brother Gong still has a hole card in his hand."


    Jing Qing looked solemn.


    Countless martial artists all around, watching this scene, almost held their breath. Could it be that today in the Taihang Mountains, there is a terrible event of fetal breath and yuandan?


    "You really can''t move."


    Su Han looked at Gong Yan with a smile.


    "What do you want to do!"


    Gong Yan stared at Su Han, "I am Yuan Dan, you..."


    Thunder exploded.


    Fang Tian painted a halberd crazy Chao Gong Yan''s head slashed away, and Gong Yan suddenly burst into a layer of innate Qi.


    The innate qi in the Yuan Dan realm is completely different from that of Gong You and others. It has been strengthened countless times, and its defense ability is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Fang Tian''s painted halberd''s offensive has been blocked by the innate qi, but it can block the fatal damage, but the inertial damage can''t stop it.


    Gong Yan, unable to move, was constantly beating on the ground with Fang Tian''s painted halberd, like a fish jumping to the shore.


    Every time Su Han cut, Gong Yan flopped.


    "You are Yuan Dan! You are Yuan Dan! You are Yuan Dan! I dare not beat you if you are Yuan Dan! Knock you! Kill you!"


    Su Han was muttering words.


    The movement in his hand has never been suspended. Under the blessing of the thunder halberd, Fang Tian painted a halberd frantically on Gong Yan''s forehead!


    "..."


    Sect Master Xuanyun looked at this scene and couldn''t help but twitch a few times.


    The expressions of Wu Molan and the others became very ugly. Gong Yan, the arrogant of the Great Immortal Dynasty, ranked on the Xuanhuang List, was beaten by a fetal breath realm today in this place where the bird does not shit.


    The spread of this matter will not only shame the Great Immortal Dynasty, but also the top powers such as the Azure Dragon Academy, which is side by side, will also become a laughing stock...


    "Fortunately, Brother Gong''s cultivation is far from comparable to that of the fetal breath level. Even if this child can smash the innate qi of my class, it will not break Brother Gong!"


    Wu Molan breathed a sigh of relief and said.


    "exactly."


    Dongfang Shuo and others also nodded slightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Don''t waste your time, you can''t break my innate anger."


    Gong Yan stared at Su Han bitterly.


    If it weren¡¯t for the serious injuries in his body, and the moment when Wan Lei¡¯s eyes burst, his martial art fire and meridians were severely damaged by countless thunders, which made his body unable to move for a short time, how could he let a fetal breath stage step on his head and pull him? feces!


    humiliation!


    Do not avenge this revenge, swear not to be human!


    Gong Yan swore a poisonous oath in his heart.


    "is it."


    Su Han slowly stopped the movement in his hand, a flash of contemplation flashed in his eyes, and then smiled, "Then I will forge the magic weapon to see if the fourth-order advanced can cut through your innate qi."


    "Forging a magic weapon? Is he a magic weapon craftsman?"


    The faces of everyone suddenly showed a look of astonishment.


    "Isn''t Brother Su a tinder physician? How come he has become a master soldier? It should be a bluff..."


    Amidst the crowd, Yan Shou''s face showed uncertainty.


    But the next moment, everyone saw that in the void, a rune suddenly fell on the Fang Tian painted halberd in Su Han''s hand.


    This rune seemed to be constructed by thunder and lightning, flashing a turbulent arc, and finally the arc condensed together and turned into a rune, slowly disappearing.


    "He is really a master craftsman? Is this Tier 4 magic weapon forged by himself?"


    Seeing this scene, Jing Qing and the others were only shocked.


    "The first one succeeded." A smile appeared on Su Han''s face. Is this a good start?

 Chapter 75： Rewards continue!

    "Fourth-order advanced, this Fangtian painting halberd has become fourth-order advanced, he is indeed a master craftsman!"


    Dongfang Shuo looks complicated.


    I thought that this magic weapon was bestowed on Su Han, but now it seems that 80 to 90% of it was forged by Su Han himself.


    "The Destiny Gate is really extraordinary."


    Xuan Yang muttered to himself.


    "He will continue to forge? Isn''t he afraid of failure!"


    Wu Molan''s eyes suddenly condensed.


    Everyone saw that a rune appeared again in the void, and they were a little shocked. No matter how strong the magic weapon craftsman, he must brand the magic weapon in a quiet and quiet environment, right?


    It is a fluke to succeed in this kind of occasion. If it continues, it is likely to fail!


    Failure means the destruction of the gods!


    After a few breaths, everyone saw that rune suddenly dispersed.


    "It really failed! Hahaha! He can no longer pose any threat to Brother Gong!"


    There was joy on Xuan Yang''s face.


    "It''s a pity to have a Tier 4 Divine Soldier..."


    Many people feel pain in their hearts, as if it was themselves who failed.


    A few more breaths.


    "Impossible! Why didn''t his magic weapon be destroyed?"


    Xuan Yang was dumbfounded.


    Su Han was in front of everyone, continuing to brand the runes, but the previous failure seemed to have never happened.


    This scene was even more shocking than Su Han beheading Gong You, the branding rune failed but the magic weapon was not destroyed, there was only one reason.


    That is, the runes branded by Su Han are extremely pure, without the slightest impurity, and there are very few magic weapons and craftsmen who can do this!


    Each of this kind of master craftsman is a powerful and powerful party with a very high status, and there are countless fans behind it!


    "Able to forge a Tier 4 magic weapon, and the runes are so pure, even if he is not a warrior, his status is comparable to Nirvana..."


    "Even higher..."


    Jing Qing muttered to himself.


    Gong Yan blankly watched the Fang Tian painted halberd aura in Su Han''s hand continued to increase, and finally, nine thunder flame runes appeared on it!


    "Six successful three, the success rate is not bad, there are still three thousand and seven Shenhuang coins, which is not too bad."


    Su Han was quite satisfied.


    After Fang Tian''s painting halberd was promoted to the fourth-order high-level pinnacle, his power has not only doubled?


    "I want to see if the Tier 4 high-level peak magic weapon can break your defense!"


    Su Han sneered at Gong Yan.


    Fang Tian''s painting of a halberd suddenly hit Gong Yan''s forehead like a storm. This time, Gong Yan felt the pressure.


    If he was in his heyday, even if he was a Tier 4 high-level pinnacle soldier, as long as it was not held by the Yuan Dan realm, he would not be able to break his innate qi.


    But now his condition is very bad, it can be said to be the most embarrassed in history, the innate qi is constantly flashing red, and there is a faint tendency to collapse.


    After a cup of tea.


    Gong Yan smiled miserably: "Hahaha, what about the fourth-order high-level peak soldier? In your hands, it has no power at all! You still can''t break my innate qi!"


    "Is the Origin Core Realm so strong..."


    Many warriors in the physical and fetal breath realm were shocked.


    The ultimate move that can easily slay the Xiantian realm, facing a respectful Yuandan realm, can''t even break the opponent''s innate qi?


    "The fourth-order magic weapon can''t break your defense, what about the fifth-order?"


    Su Han stopped again and smiled towards Gong Yan.


    The only prerequisite for the advancement of the magic weapon is that the runes on its body have nine runes to reach the degree of completion.


    At this time, higher-level runes can be branded, but higher-level branding is not possible, unless the magic weapon has not been trained and is still a spiritual material, it is not restricted!


    Of course, this is also linked to the material rank of the magic weapon itself, the fifth-grade spiritual material, it is impossible to forge a sixth-order magic weapon!


    Tier 5?


    Can he forge a Tier 5 magic weapon?


    "Impossible! The Destiny Gate has never been famous for forging magic weapons, how could they cultivate such a young Tier 5 magic weapons craftsman?"


    Jing Qing and others were shocked.


    The smile on Gong Yan''s face suddenly stiffened. After a few breaths, he sneered: "I don''t believe you can forge a Tier 5 magic weapon!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Gong Yan gasped, and the warriors present also stared at the scene in front of him dumbfounded.


    I saw a rune with an aura that was several times stronger than the previous Thunder Yan, emerging from the void and falling on Fang Tian''s painted halberd.


    This is the fifth-order metallic ¡®sunder armor¡¯ rune!


    Su Han had intended to forge Fang Tian''s halberd with thunder attributes, but in today''s situation, even if Fang Tian''s halberd was promoted to the fifth rank, he was not sure whether he could break Gong Yan''s innate qi.


    The metallic armor-breaking rune is also one of the very rare runes.


    In Qingzhou, there are probably not enough masters who can condense these runes.


    "Eight hundred pieces, I can only buy four, as long as one succeeds!"


    Su Han was also a little nervous.


    After the armor-breaking runes fell on Fang Tian''s painted halberd, brilliant golden glows suddenly appeared. In the end, these golden glows shrank, condensed, turned into runes, and slowly disappeared.


    Fang Tian''s halberd''s breath increased sharply!


    Before this, Fang Tian painted the halberd with the meaning of thunder, but now Fang Tian painted the halberd with the meaning of thunder and sharpness!


    It succeeded!


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gong Yan and the others were shocked again and again. They actually saw a magic weapon craftsman in a small place like Yan State, with the fourth-order high-level peak magician in their hands, forged into a fifth-tier magic weapon?


    "See if you are still dead this time!"


    Su Han looked cold.


    Thunder Halberd!


    The Thundering True Qi in his body continuously poured into Fang Tian''s painted halberd, and in an instant, all of Su Han''s True Qi was hollowed out!


    "Fifth-tier magical soldiers actually need so much true energy. You can''t easily use Fang Tian to draw a halberd in the future, otherwise you can hollow me out with a single blow. You must wait for the advanced innate to see if you can control it."


    Su Han was a little shocked.


    What was even more shocking was Gong Yan. He watched Fang Tian''s painted halberd cut towards his forehead. Then Fang Tian''s painted halberd flashed with golden light, and the armor-piercing rune was inspired by Thunder True Qi.


    With a puff, the strong innate qi was instantly pierced, and Fang Tian''s painted halberd directly pierced Gong Yan''s head.


    "Impossible... how could I die here?"


    Gong Yan didn''t die on the spot, his eyes showed unwillingness.


    "Since you are dying, let me tell you one more thing. The ghost eagle you chased some time ago is my mount! Knock you!"


    Su Lun Lun laughed and waved his backhand, Gong Yan''s Tian Ling Gai suddenly rose to the sky, his brain had been cut in half, plus this, his vitality was completely cut off!


    In addition to being unwilling, Gong Yan''s eyes still had a trace of stunned.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for slaying the first-tier powerhouse in the Yuandan realm!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting a golden gift pack!"


    "Ding! Since the host kills the Tianjiao on the Xuanhuang list, the host storage compartment *1 is specially rewarded, and the fire classification unlocks *1!" The system prompt sounded continuously.

 Chapter 76： Storage ring

    "This is really a boss-level monster."


    Su Han only felt that surprises continued.


    The big gift package rewarded by the previous system, the name is ordinary, just three words big gift package.


    This time, the word "golden" is on the front of the spree, which is enough to explain the extraordinary features of this spree!


    In addition, the system also rewards storage compartment *1 and fire classification unlock *1.


    In this way, Su Han has already unlocked two categories, namely the magic weapon classification and the fire classification. The value of the latter may be higher than the magic weapon!


    Gong Yan''s death caused all the martial artists present to suspend their breathing. It took more than ten breaths before they recovered.


    "It''s over!"


    Dongfang Shuo''s face was pale: "Gong Yan died here. I will be held accountable when I return."


    "Unless this child is killed! I will be punished lightly!"


    Wu Molan looked at Su Han bitterly, and when her gaze swept across Gong Yan''s body, her heart ached!


    "We are not his opponents, unless a few more Innate Stage 3rd, or even 4th Stage, Innate Stage, it is possible to kill this child."


    Jing Qing shook his head slowly.


    "Ms. Jing is right. Don''t be dazzled by the anger. What we should do now is to leave this place alive and report everything here."


    Xuan Yang said in a deep voice.


    "Gong You is dead, and Gong Yan is also dead. If you want to leave safely and don''t want to die in my hands, I have a suggestion."


    Su Han put away Fang Tian''s painting halberd and looked at Xuan Yang and the others with a smile in his arms.


    The true energy in his body is empty. If the other party rushes forward at this time, he and Jun Jun may be beaten into meat on the spot.


    But Su Han knew that the other party did not dare to act rashly.


    "what the **** do you want."


    Jing Qing said with a look of jealousy.


    "During this period of time, you have exhausted my Qi and Blood Pills and Qi Condensation Pills. If you leave a hundred Qi Condensation Pills, you can leave by yourself."


    Su Han smiled.


    One hundred condensing pills?


    The expressions of Xuan Yang and the others changed slightly. Even though they are innate martial artists and come from top powers, their status in their respective powers is not high, and the competition is fierce, and they are not as beautiful as others'' eyes!


    One hundred condensing pill is worth 250,000 taels, accounting for almost half of their total net worth!


    "What if we disagree? Can you really kill me all?"


    Wu Molan sneered.


    "You don''t know if you try. I think you have a very beautiful face, even with a bald head and a unique temperament.


    I may not kill you, but capture you alive and sell you to the barbarians in the north to become a slave!


    I heard that the nuns at Yinyue''an are very hot there, and they can sell for seven to eight hundred thousand taels! "


    Su Han grinned.


    Wu Molan''s expression changed again and again, and endless anger surged in her heart. Before today, no one had dared to mention such a thing in front of her.


    The barbarians in the north have the blood of barbarians and humans. The place where they live is called the Northern Territory.


    There are countless barbarians and monsters living there, as well as some extremely terrifying giant monsters that have lived from ancient times to the present day.


    The Northern Territory does not belong to the boundary of Fengyun Kyushu, it is a disorderly place!


    There was once a strong man from the Yuandan realm in Zhanyue''an who led a team to the northern region to find the blood of a certain monster, but was attacked by the local barbarians.


    In the end, the Yuan Dan realm fought a **** battle and escaped from the Northern Territory, but the rest of the Jianyuean disciples were not so lucky.


    They were trafficked everywhere and became slaves of some barbarians.


    For many years, Jianyue''an had been trying to rescue them, but after several failures, many of his disciples were ruined instead, and the matter eventually fell apart.


    Most people in Fengyun Kyushu know this, but no one dares to really mention it.


    "As expected to be a disciple of the Deshengmen, I dare to speak such words openly."


    Many warriors sigh secretly in their hearts.


    "Okay, we agree."


    Jing Qing nodded suddenly, then took out four porcelain bottles and placed them on the ground: "There are 100 third-grade Qi condensing pills inside."


    In order to prove the authenticity of the pill, she deliberately opened the cork of the porcelain bottle, and a fragrance suddenly overflowed.


    "Okay, you can go now."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "No matter what the price is, leave here safely and talk about it. If something happens, I will care about it in the future!"


    Jing Qing glanced at Wu Molan and whispered.


    After speaking, she turned and left.


    Wu Molan''s face was silent, and after a few breaths, she also took out the four porcelain vases. Su Han found that in their status and status, none of them seemed to have storage or such things.


    The porcelain bottles are all placed on the body.


    Xuan Yang also took out a hundred Qi Condensing Pills, but when he arrived at Dongfang Shuo, his face was a little ugly.


    "What? The Tianjiao disciple of the dignified Thunder sword pavilion can''t even get a hundred Qi Condensing Pills?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Some time ago, in order to hit the bottleneck, I ate all the condensing pills."


    Dongfang Shuo said solemnly.


    "Then you don''t leave."


    Su Han smiled.


    "and many more!"


    Dongfang Shuo was taken aback, took out a porcelain bottle from his arms and placed it on the ground, "There is a fourth-rank Thunder Body Tempering Pill in it.


    You are the Thunder Tinder, and at the same time you have also practiced the Outer Sect Cultivation Techniques of Immortal Vajra Art. This pill is extremely useful to you, and its value is definitely not lower than one hundred third-grade Qi Condensing Pills! "


    "Thunder Body Tempering Pill!"


    The sect masters of the eight major factions of the Yan Kingdom glanced at each other, greedy colors flashing in their eyes.


    Although this pill is a grade four, it is a precious treasure with no market in places like Yan Country. It is really going to be auctioned off, and the estimated value is more than 300,000 taels!


    "Alright, you can go now."


    After a few breaths of silence, Su Han nodded slowly.


    In an instant, all four of Xuan Yang left.


    "Ge, sir, I''ll wait..."


    "The eight of you have the same rules as them. As for the others, you can roll now."


    Su Han looked at Sect Master Xuanyun and others faintly.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    As the master of the sect, the eight people are also strong in the innate realm, and their wealth is even stronger than that of Xuan Yang. One hundred third grade Qi Condensing Pills are really nothing.


    Soon, a group of martial artists disappeared in front of Su Han. After they all left, Su Han stepped forward and put the porcelain bottles into the storage compartment one by one.


    There are a total of 1,100 Grade 3 Qi Condensing Pills, a very valuable Grade 4 Thunder Body Tempering Pill.


    Su Han turned and returned to Gong Yan, took a few touches, and finally found a ring from the little finger on his foot!


    "Storage ring!"


    Su Han''s eyes lit up.


    Gong Yan tried his best to hide it on his feet. Eighty to ninety percent of this ring is a storage ring.


    The rank is irrelevant. With the storage ring, Su Han can hide the existence of the storage compartment!


    And there should be Gong Yan''s wealth!


    Putting away the storage ring, Su Han cleaned the battlefield and obtained a lot of Qi Condensing Pills and Qi Blood Pills from Gong You and some corpses.


    "These Qi Condensing Pills should be enough for me to attack the innate realm."


    Su Han smiled, and after taking a look at Jun Jun, who was sleeping in his arms, the smile on his face suddenly faded.


    Junjun''s breath has been constantly dissipating, if the correct way is not found in time, I am afraid she will really live soon.


    "This, this, Brother Su..." Yan Shou left and returned, standing in the distance looking at Su Han with a smile.

 Chapter 77： Nine-Rank Budo Fire Seed Pan Wang Ding

    "How did you come?"


    Su Han glanced at Yan Shou and said with a smile.


    "Brother Su, this time the trouble is too big. One of my uncles died because of this. I have nowhere to go and I can''t stay in the country of Yan."


    Yan Shou smiled bitterly.


    "Yan Han is your uncle?"


    Su Han looked strange.


    "Yes."


    Yan Shou nodded.


    "You are not here to avenge me, are you?"


    Su Han said with a smile but a smile.


    "No, no, don''t get me wrong, Brother Su, my emperor has always looked down on me since I was a child. He once ate a few Qi Condensing Pills of his son secretly and beat me severely. Now he is dead. I want to put on a bunch of firecrackers!"


    Yan Shou waved his hands hurriedly.


    "That''s good. If you want to escape from Yan Nation, I suggest you run farther, this time things are indeed a bit turbulent."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Brother Su, you see if you can take me for a ride. My cultivation level is too low, and I can''t run far on the road alone. In addition, I want to discuss with you about the stone-attributed martial soul..."


    Yan Shou said with a smile.


    "No, I have to take her to the doctor."


    Su Han shook his head and refused.


    A look of disappointment flashed in Yan Shou''s eyes, and he glanced at Junjun subconsciously, "Her origin is gone, and it is estimated that she won''t live long. If you want to save her, you can only go to the Medicine Dead Man Valley to try your luck."


    The Valley of the Dead?


    After Su Han pondered for a few breaths, he suddenly became concerned. Regardless of whether the little girl could survive that time, he would always go to Medicine Death Valley to find an antidote for Su Changsheng.


    "Well, I can take you for a ride, but you can''t go with me to the Valley of the Dead. I will put you down elsewhere. In the future, it is up to you to live or die."


    Su Han looked at Yan Shou and said lightly.


    There was a hint of joy in Yan Shou''s eyes, one journey was one journey, and the most important thing was to be able to leave Yan Country!


    At this moment, a huge black shadow suddenly appeared in the sky. Yan Shou subconsciously raised his head and took a breath in his heart.


    "Ghost Eagle?"


    "do not be afraid."


    Su Han smiled and waved to the ghost eagle.


    Yan Shou saw the ghost eagle slowly fall to the ground, and cleverly rubbed his head against Su Han''s cheek a few times.


    "As expected, a disciple of the Goblin Sect, there is a Tier 3 savage demon ghost eagle as a mount. This kind of flying savage demon is rarely available in Nirvana..."


    Yan Shou was surprised.


    Su Han leaped up with Junjun in his arms, and smiled towards Yan Shou: "Don''t you climb up yet?"


    "Just come and come."


    Yan Shou hurriedly climbed up the back of the ghost eagle, because there was not much space on the back of the ghost eagle because of his fat man.


    Su Han frowned slightly, and then with a thought, the ghost eagle fluttered up, turned into a streamer, and left the Taihang Mountains!


    ...


    After leaving the Taihang Mountains, Su Han chose a sparsely personal place, planning to sort out the spoils this time.


    "Brother Su, I''ll find some food."


    Yan Shou looked around, then left with confidence.


    "Look at the fire classification first."


    Su Han''s thoughts moved slightly, and a torrent of data suddenly appeared in front of him, turning into a virtual property panel like a waterfall.


    Sure enough, the tinder classification is no longer gray.


    After turning it on, a row of 9th grade fire seeds suddenly appeared in front of Su Han. Among them, Su Han also saw his Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon!


    "Nine-Rank Supreme Tinder "Prince Ancient Purple Thunder Dragon", exchange price: **."


    "Nine-Rank Supreme Tinder''Congenital Thunder Dragon'', exchange price: **."


    "Nine-Rank Supreme Tinder..."


    Like Shenbing, Su Han is not even qualified to look at the price, but he can be sure that his Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon is among the top in the system!


    Su Han smiled and glanced at the tinders of the other ranks. First-grade tinders are very cheap, and most of them can be exchanged for a few hundred God Emperor coins.


    "Interestingly, a few hundred divine emperor coins are not many, but first-grade fire can directly give people the possibility of practicing martial arts."


    Su Han touched his chin. In this way, he seemed to be able to pretend to be a kind of fire doctor, and he was a kind of peerless medical skill!


    "System, can these fires be exchanged for use on others?"


    Su Han asked.


    "can."


    "That''s it."


    Su Han smiled and closed the attribute panel, and then asked the system to open his golden gift package.


    "The golden gift package is being opened, please wait for the host."


    The system prompt sounds.


    Su Han was looking forward to it more and more, and even opened a gift package later, which shows that this prize is likely to be extremely valuable!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring the Ninth-Rank Martial Dao fire seed "Panwangding".


    "It turned out to be tinder!"


    Su Han was startled slightly, and then his eyes showed incredible color.


    Nine-rank martial arts fire seed! With the addition of the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon, wouldn''t he also become a genius with dual fires!


    In the Dan Sea, the thunder continued to roar, and gradually, beside the Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon, there was an extra four-legged Dan Ding!


    Pan Wang Ding is completely red with flames, which is a kind of fire with fire attributes!


    "Pill-type fire seeds are extremely suitable for alchemy, and have a very high bonus to the success rate and rank of alchemy!


    Although it is an auxiliary type, because of its rank, its power against the enemy will not be weakened. "


    Su Han muttered to himself.


    The martial arts fires of the Danding type are all classified as auxiliary fires. This type of fire attack is not strong, but the Panwangding is a ninth grade, which is enough to make up for this weakness!


    "In the future, you don''t need to manifest the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon when facing the enemy. It''s easier to confuse others'' eyes with the Pan Wang Ding."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Brother Su, why are you smiling so happily?"


    Yan Shou returned with a few fat hares. Seeing Su Han smiling to himself, he couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    "It has nothing to do with you, hurry up and roast the rabbit, I''m hungry."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Ok."


    Yan Shou nodded helplessly.


    ...


    A few days later, the three of Su Han had already left the territory of Yan Kingdom. During this period, Su Han went to the city from time to time to buy some herbs.


    When Yan Shou saw it, he was a little puzzled. Those herbs are ordinary medicinal materials. Everyone needs to take them when they are sick. It has no effect on the martial artist.


    Another day later, when Su Han finally came out of the medicinal material shop, he asked the ghost eagle to take them to a beautiful valley.


    "Go get some firewood and come back with some game by the way."


    Su Han ordered Yan Shou.


    Yan Shou immediately took the lead and left.


    Su Han spread a layer of straw on the ground, gently placed Jun Jun on the straw, and looked at her pale face, Su Han sighed in his heart.


    After these few days, the aura on the little girl''s body has become weaker and weaker, and its origin is passing fast, I am afraid that in one or two months, she will be completely dead.


    "Where is this?" Jun Jun''s eyelashes moved suddenly and slowly opened his eyes. After looking around weakly, he asked Su Han.

 Chapter 78： Come in the wind, go in the fire!

    "Are you awake? This is a province of the Changyan Dynasty, not far from the Valley of the Medicine Dead, are you okay?"


    Su Han laughed while tinkering with the medicinal materials in his hands.


    "Are you going to Medicine Death Valley? What are you going to do?"


    Junjun frowned slightly.


    "Your origin is constantly passing, I heard that there is a way to cure it."


    Su Han said.


    "Are you going to take me to the Valley of the Death Man... to see a doctor?"


    Jun Jun was startled slightly, and then a faint worry appeared in his eyes:


    "The Valley of Medicine Dead Man is the seven top powers, among which there are many strong ones. As long as someone recognizes me, neither you nor I can leave alive."


    "I plan to find a place for you to live nearby. I will go to the Valley of the Dead Man by myself to see if I can find a way."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Medicine Death Valley is very strict in accepting disciples. In addition to the cultivation base, it also depends on the comprehension of the alchemy. If you don''t have the potential to become an alchemist, it is difficult to worship it, let alone find a way."


    Jun Jun Road.


    "I have an apprenticeship order. For such a big sect, you will never deny it? Don''t worry about these. Go to sleep for a while and take a good rest."


    Su Han smiled.


    Apprentice order?


    Junjun nodded thoughtfully, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes: "If I don''t die this time, I will kill Gong Yan!"


    "This... Gong Yan is dead."


    Su Han looked weird.


    died?


    Junjun was stunned, and after Su Han finished talking about what happened after she was unconscious that day, she stared at Su Han in a daze, without blinking her eyes.


    She might have heard of this kind of thing in the fetal breath realm and zhanyuandan realm, but in reality, she had never seen it.


    "It''s a pity, I can''t avenge myself."


    Junjun sighed and slowly closed his eyes.


    At this time, Yan Shou also returned here carrying a wild boar and some firewood.


    "Brother Su, what kind of herbal medicine are you making?"


    Yan Shou looked at the movements in Su Han''s hands curiously.


    I saw that Su Han put a lot of herbs together, and constantly tinkered with them, and they had already made medicinal mud.


    "If I can break your stone attribute fire and give you the possibility of martial arts, how will you repay me in the future?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Yan Shou was stunned. The wild boar and firewood fell to the ground. After a few breaths, he suddenly knelt down and knocked Su Han a dozen heads. If Su Han hadn''t stopped him, he would probably keep knocking.


    "Brother Su, if you can break my stone attribute fire, then as long as you give instructions in the future, the wind will come and go, I will be thin!"


    Yan Shou said with excitement, he finally understood what Su Han was buying medicinal materials for during this period!


    "Can you break the fire of the stone attribute? First-rank or second-rank?"


    Jun Jun, who had closed his eyes, opened his eyes again and looked at Su Han, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "Princess Junjun, are you awake?"


    Yan Shou''s knees softened and he almost knelt down again.


    This is a seventh-order wild demon. It was quite cute when he fell asleep. Now that he opened his eyes, Yan Shou couldn''t control the fear in his heart.


    "Seven products."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Can you also break the seventh-grade stone attribute fire?"


    Jun Jun took a breath, his eyes filled with unbelief.


    "Sixth-rank stone attribute fire, it takes several dharma statues to consume the power of the source before they can barely break it.


    I heard that there was a prince in the Great Immortal Dynasty, who was a sixth-grade stone attribute fire seed.


    He was finally given up. After all, he wanted to let several dharma-sages join forces and consume the power of his origin. The price to be paid was too great. "


    Jun Jun frowned.


    Yan Shou heard this, and his heart sank.


    In fact, he had known for a long time that his seventh-rank stone attribute fire could never be broken, but Su Han''s previous performance gave him a glimmer of hope.


    Now this ray of hope was cut off in the voice of Jun Jun.


    "The method you said is to rely on brute force, while the method I used is Qiaojin. There is a big difference between the two. Sometimes Qiaojin works well. A needle can also pierce a mountain! "


    Su Han smiled.


    After a pause, Su Han said thinly:


    "Hurry up and roast the meat. Whether it can break the stone attribute and the fire depends on your luck. You don''t need to think about the other things. Anyway, the situation is worse than before your eyes?"


    "Also!"


    Yan Shou felt relieved, smiled again on his face, and dealt with the wild boar.


    He quickly cleaned up the wild boar and grilled it on the fire. From time to time, he sprinkled some of the spices that he carried with him, and the smell of meat suddenly drifted in the valley.


    Junjun''s throat moved subconsciously, and his eyes fell on the wild boar, no longer thinking about the stone attribute fire.


    In her opinion, this kind of thing is simply impossible.


    "smell good!"


    There was a sound of horseshoes.


    Not long after, a group of handsome young men and women riding horses came to Su Han''s trio.


    The head of the head stared at the wild boar, which had been roasted to golden brown and constantly exuding fragrance.


    At this moment, compared with these young men and women, Su Han''s clothes were like beggars in front of the rich.


    Yanshou is better, at least dressed more appropriately.


    Su Han and Jun Jun looked a little embarrassed.


    After the previous war, the clothes were more or less damaged and there was no time to buy new ones.


    Looking across Su Han''s trio, a girl who looked only fifteen or six years old suddenly flashed a look of contempt. She sat on the horse and looked at the three condescendingly, "How can this wild boar be sold?"


    "Not for sale."


    Su Han didn''t lift his eyelids, he was still playing with the medicinal materials.


    "Sorry everyone, the three of us eat a lot and can''t sell it."


    Yan Shou smiled and said to the people.


    The complexion of these young men and women suddenly changed slightly. Some of them mocked and said:


    "Such a big pig is not enough for the three of you? Are you hungry dogs and cannot be reborn."


    Yan Shou''s face suddenly changed.


    Jun Jun, who had closed his eyes and slumbered, also slowly opened his eyes, frowning and looking at the mocker: "Put your mouth clean."


    "A fat beggar, a little beggar, a big beggar, the little beggar asked me to clean my mouth, haha!"


    The other party couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Han moved his hand, looked at each other, and smiled: "You said we are beggars?"


    "Is not it?"


    The other party sneered and said: "Girl Qingqing has taken a fancy to your wild boar, so she will go away if she is interested. This is a hundred taels of silver, enough to buy!"


    After speaking, he also threw out an ingot of silver of perfect color.


    The slap-sized silver ingot just fell on Su Han''s feet.


    Su Han picked it up and weighed it out. The amount of silver was very heavy. There were indeed about a hundred taels of silver ingots.


    When everyone saw him picking up the silver, they thought he was going to sell the wild boar to them, so they immediately cursed and drove people away.


    Unexpectedly, a silver light flashed, and the young man who threw the silver ingot was severely hit in the head by the silver ingot. The whole person flew up from the horse and fell a few feet away!


    Everyone turned their heads subconsciously, and their complexion suddenly became very ugly. The young man''s head was smashed by the silver ingot and he was still vomiting blood in his mouth. There was no possibility of living.


    "Where do you come from while I am in a good mood now," Su Han smiled.

 Chapter 79： Heavenly Talisman

    "Zhou Yu?"


    Su Jingjing''s face changed again and again.


    Someone immediately ran to Zhou Yu to check on his injuries, and then raised his head pale and shook his head at everyone.


    "Zhou Yu died."


    "Is this person a fetal breath realm martial artist? Zhou Yu is already in the ninth physical state, and he was killed by a single move..."


    Everyone looked at Su Han''s eyes with a hint of panic.


    They are not afraid. In normal times, the fetal breath realm martial artist is only worthy to follow in front of and behind them and do some subservient things.


    But this time everyone agreed that no one was allowed to take servants and travel for half a month on their own. Now among them, the strongest cultivation base is Su Jingjing, who is only in tenth physical state.


    "Zhou Yu just wants to buy this wild boar, why do you want to kill him to kill him!"


    Su Jingjing stared at Su Han, her eyes angry.


    "If you are only allowed to buy by force and make foul language, will I not be allowed to kill him?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Even if Zhou Yu talked too much, but he never shot at you, is it necessary to take his life?"


    Su Jingjing said angrily.


    "Am I his father?"


    Su Han pointed to Zhou Yu and asked Su Jingjing.


    "No."


    Su Jingjing was slightly startled.


    "In that case, what reason do I have to indulge him?


    Walking in the rivers and lakes, one look can make people fight for life and death, not to mention the foul language of this son, it is natural to kill!


    I only killed him, I didn''t kill you. I am already very kind. If you are so ignorant, everyone should not leave today. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Girl Jingjing, let''s go first."


    Someone whispered with a complicated look.


    "go."


    Su Jingjing''s face changed several times, and finally gritted her teeth and led everyone to leave.


    Before walking far, a young man suddenly turned to Su Han and said: "Zhou Yu is the only son of the Zhou family of the Changyan Dynasty. He died in your hands, and the Zhou family will come to you."


    "Lin Chen!"


    "you shut up!"


    Someone whispered palely.


    Su Han put down the herbal medicine in his hand, waved his hand, a burst of thunder shot out, bombarding the young man.


    boom!


    The young man flew out of his horse in an instant, and when he landed, he had become a ball of coke, and his face was dark with a hint of consternation and unbelief.


    "Go!"


    Su Jingjing''s face was pale, and she immediately drove away, not dare to stay here again!


    True Qi penetrates the body, definitely a fetal breath state!


    Moreover, Thunder''s true energy is the ultimate attribute, and they absolutely kicked the iron this time!


    In an instant, these young men and women disappeared from the vision of Su Han''s trio.


    "When the herbs are ready, find a place by yourself and apply it to the whole body. Remember to evenly apply it. If there is still left, you can take a bite."


    Su Han smiled and passed the stone bowl in his hand to Yan Shou.


    "Is that all right?"


    Yan Shou took the stone bowl in a daze, then a strong look of anticipation appeared in his eyes, and he turned around and left.


    After Yan Shou left, Su Han tore off two pieces of the roasted wild pork and handed it one to Junjun. The two of them feasted together.


    "Are you fooling him?"


    Junjun blinked at Su Han while eating the meat.


    "fool?"


    Su Han smiled and shook his head: "I collected herbs everywhere, and I personally smashed them into medicinal mud. Is there such a trick?"


    "Do you really have a way?"


    The color of suspicion in Junjun''s eyes grew deeper and deeper.


    As a seventh-order savage demon, before she began to shed the world, the people around her were basically King Wu, and she often saw the golden body of the law.


    If there is such a simple method that can break the stone attribute fire and turn it into treasure, wouldn''t it be possible to know the golden body?


    "After all, I am also a Tinder physician. Some family secrets are also reasonable?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "How sure are you?"


    Jun Jun asked.


    "do not know."


    Su Han smiled.


    Suddenly, Junjun''s heart suddenly appeared, and a smile appeared in his eyes, no longer entangled in this topic.


    In less than half an hour, the two swallowed all a wild boar weighing more than 300 catties!


    "By the way, there is one thing you look at."


    Su Han took out a golden token from his waist, with the word ¡®all heaven¡¯ engraved on it, which was dropped by Luo You after his death.


    "Talisman of the heavens."


    Junjun glanced, and said faintly: "Among the top forces in Fengyun Kyushu, there are very common things, and there are also sub-tops, but ordinary martial artists may have never heard of it. This is a type of martial artist used to communicate and communicate. s things."


    Seeing that Su Han''s face was still puzzled, Junjun softly explained: "A long, long time ago, a huge mountain fell from the sky.


    The Emperor of Heaven on Kyushu rushed to hear the news, and they found that there was some kind of connected space hidden in the stones on this mountain.


    You can leave pictures, shadows and texts in the space, no matter how far away, you can use this means to contact. "


    "This space was later named Zhutian Space. The Heavenly Talisman is extremely tightly controlled. There are two ways to obtain it. One is through formal channels, and the other can only be purchased from the black market."


    Junjun smiled and said, "If you are a disciple of the seven top powers, you can basically exchange your merits for a talisman of the heavens.


    This talisman does not have any offensive ability. I really care about it, the value is actually not high, and some people don''t bother to use this talisman at all, thinking that it is misty. "


    "Isn''t this a cell phone?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    With such a description, Jun Jun suddenly had the concept in his mind.


    "What are the heaven coins?"


    Su Han asked.


    "A currency that only exists in the space of the heavens. It is used to trade some intelligence and can also buy things. Its value is higher than that of silver and gold. A little coin of the heavens can probably buy a third-grade Qi condensing pill."


    Jun Jun smiled.


    "It''s just... if you use Zhutian coins to buy things, it''s easy to encounter black people.


    This kind of transaction can only be completed by meeting in person. If the other party is stronger than you, the money and goods cannot be kept.


    So usually both parties will invite a prestigious existence to pay some fees to let the other party host the transaction. "


    "That''s it, then do you know how to use the heavenly charms?"


    Su Han couldn''t wait, he wanted to see what the heavens were and would it be related to the system.


    "This talisman of the heavens has been locked by the essence and blood, even if it is here, it cannot be used unless you go to the black market and buy a blank talisman of the heavens."


    Junjun smiled and shook his head.


    "Can''t you use it..."


    Su Han frowned slightly, just about to reach out and crush it, but immediately stopped his movements.


    "System, is there a way to remove the blood from this heavenly talisman?"


    "It needs 1,000 Divine Emperor Coins."


    "Expensive is a bit expensive, but still acceptable." A flash of joy flashed in Su Han''s eyes.

 Chapter 80： Part ways

    Su Han did not choose to let the system remove the blood from the heavenly talisman in front of Jun Jun.


    The little girl is a seventh-order savage demon with extraordinary eyesight. If the system is exposed, who knows what the consequences will be.


    Putting away the heavenly symbols, it didn''t take long before I heard Yan Shou yelling and running over, and he appeared in front of Su Han and Jun Jun excitedly.


    "The fire broke! The fire broke!"


    Yan Shou was ecstatic.


    Tinder broke?


    Jun Jun was stunned, and then there was a hint of sympathy in his eyes. The seventh-rank stone-attribute fire, even if the shackles were broken, there should be a vision.


    She thinks Yanshou is stunned.


    "Is it really broken?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Broken, but I have not yet reached the fetal breath and cannot manifest."


    Yan Shou nodded immediately, his expression was still very excited, and he continued to thank Su Han: "Thank you Brother Su, Brother Su''s kindness to the next generation will definitely be repaid a thousand times in the next day!"


    "Since your stone attribute fire has been broken, you are eligible to worship the top power, which one do you want to worship?"


    Jun Jun smiled.


    "I want to go to Daxian Academy!"


    A trace of firmness appeared in Yan Shou''s eyes.


    Daxian Academy?


    Although this is not the seven top powers, but behind it is the Great Immortal Dynasty, worshipping it is equivalent to having the Great Immortal Dynasty as a backer.


    "There are one hundred Qi and Blood Pills and one hundred Qi Condensation Pills in it. I borrowed your travel expenses. This place is far away from the Great Immortal Dynasty. Take care of yourself along the way."


    Su Han smiled, took out a few porcelain bottles and handed them to Yan Shou.


    Yan Shou took the porcelain bottle in a daze, his eyes suddenly red, Su Han had already picked up Jun Jun and walked away before he could develop emotions.


    "Brother Su, where are you going!"


    Yan Shou shouted.


    "Medicine Death Valley, see you in the future!"


    Su Han waved his hand without turning his head.


    Junjun''s chin rested on Su Han''s shoulder, looking at Yan Shou, a complex color flashed in his eyes, it shouldn''t be possible to see you again in the future.


    After all, it is a stone attribute fire...


    ...


    The Valley of the Medicine Dead Man was in the territory of the Changyan Dynasty, but the area where the Valley of the Medicine Dead Man was located was not under the control of the Changyan Dynasty.


    Over there, the only person who could decide what to do was Medicine Death Valley. The emperor of the Changyan Dynasty wanted to come here, and he had to get the approval of Medicine Death Valley.


    Su Han fed the ghost eagle more than a dozen beast spirit pills, and let it stay in the forest to search for food on its own. The next action is not suitable for it to participate in.


    Flying mounts, even in the Yuan Dan realm, will be eager. If someone knows that he has a ghost eagle as a mount, it will probably cause some trouble.


    "You have a tenth fetal rate, do you know how to break through the innate realm?"


    Junjun sat on Su Han''s arm, wrapped one hand around Su Han''s neck, and asked softly.


    "A person has seven divine gates. As long as I knock on the innate divine gates, I can turn my true qi into innate qi and step into the innate realm."


    Su Han smiled.


    "It''s just that some of the exercises are not of high grade, and you can''t do this. Should your practice be above the third grade?"


    Jun Jun asked.


    "Ok."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    The Ziji Hunyuan Jue is a sixth-rank middle multiply top technique, not surprisingly, enough for him to cultivate to the ultimate martial arts realm.


    In addition, he also has the Thunder Tyrant Body Art, the superior seventh-rank exercise method, which is already at the top, and further up is the eight-rank exercise method practiced by the Faxiang Jinshen.


    "The level of danger of the innate **** gate is several times more terrifying than the fetal breath **** gate. If one is not careful, it will be devastated and perish. When you break through the innate realm, it is best to find a cold place, which is helpful. You knock on the door of God."


    Jun Jun Road.


    "Thank you for reminding."


    Su Han''s eyes lit up slightly.


    The trick that the little girl told him, ordinary warriors should not understand, even the warriors who have usually advanced to the innate realm may not know it.


    This is the experience of the seventh-order wild monster after all!


    "There should be this kind of place in the Valley of Medicine Death, which is specially used by the disciples in the Valley to advance innate, but it requires a certain amount of merit to be exchanged."


    Jun Jun Road.


    "If I were in his heyday, I could easily help you step into the innate."


    Jun Jun sighed lightly.


    Now that she has lost her cultivation base, and the origin is constantly passing, how long she can live has become a problem, let alone help Su Han advance her innate.


    "It''s okay, I have the confidence to open the gate of the innate gods. As long as you enter the Valley of the Medicine Dead, I will help you find the way to restore your origin. It won''t take long for you to restore your cultivation level during the heyday."


    Su Han smiled.


    After a pause, "How come the horns on your head have become smaller and smaller these days, and your eyes have become more humane..."


    There were originally a pair of small horns on Junjun''s forehead, and the pupils were dark purple, but now the horns are almost invisible, and the pupils have become as dark as a demon.


    She looked like an ordinary three-year-old girl from the human race.


    "When the horns are completely gone, my origin will be gone."


    Junjun smiled, "It''s okay to be like the human race, at least it won''t be easily recognized by the enemy on the road. Are you afraid of being with me?


    The blood of the strong human race in my hand is countless. Among the seven top forces, there are several old guys who want to devour me alive. "


    "I have a lot of enemies. Besides, you won''t be able to meet your enemies in this kind of place. Even if they do, they may not recognize you."


    Su Han smiled.


    He held the little girl, walked on the official road, occasionally chatting and laughing, to outsiders, he looked like a real father and daughter.


    Junjun shut up, and after a few breaths, she suddenly found that Su Han''s arm was slightly tighter.


    I don''t know when, all around are all black-clothed warriors with indifferent expressions. These warriors have the lowest cultivation level, and they also have the fetal breath state, and there are several auras that are not much weaker than Gong You and others.


    Opposite Su Han, Su Jingjing and others, who had fled in panic, were now looking at Su Han and Jun Jun with mocking eyes.


    "Grandpa, he killed Zhou Yu and Lin Chen."


    Su Jingjing said solemnly.


    There was a luxurious car wheel behind everyone, and a slightly old voice came from inside:


    "The Zhou family and the Lin family have a lot of friendship with our Su family. Since they met, let''s avenge the two little babies."


    Whoosh whoosh!


    After dozens of people in black heard the old man''s voice, they immediately left where they were, like a lightning beam, shooting towards Su Han.


    The Thunder Armor instantly covered his whole body, and Su Han hugged Junjun and drew him toward the fetal breath realm, almost one by one. Those who were hit by Su Han were killed on the spot!


    Bang bang bang!


    However, after a few breaths of effort, dozens of corpses lay beside Su Han''s feet, and it was only at this moment that those innate realms among the men in black became very solemn.


    Su Jingjing''s face suddenly changed, a little unbelievable.


    The group of people in black just now were the black guards of her Su family. Although they were not the strongest group, the weakest were also the strongest in the fetal breath stage, and the strongest was the fetal breath stage ten! Dozens of such powerful people all shot together, and they were beheaded by the opponent in an instant. Could the opponent be an Innate Realm?

 Chapter 81： arrival

    "Lazier dare!"


    Several black-clothed congenitals suddenly burst out with a roar, enveloped in congenital qi, rushing towards Su Han.


    "One congenital realm triple, two congenital realms double."


    Jun Jun said with a solemn expression.


    "Fang Tian''s painted halberd is now a Tier 5 divine weapon, and it will take all my true energy out of me once I cast it..."


    Su Han''s thoughts changed sharply.


    In the end, he still sacrificed Fang Tian''s painting halberd, with the power of thunder, wrapped in the power of the eight elephants, and swung away towards the strongest innate realm triple.


    puff!


    Fang Tian''s painted halberd easily smashed its innate qi, and this triple-layer of innate realm was cut in the waist by Fang Tian''s painted halberd.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for beheading the triple powerhouse of the Innate Realm!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting 2100 Divine Emperor Coins."


    Only two thousand and one?


    The other party''s cultivation base is higher than Gong You''s, but the system rewards are less than them. It seems that it should be linked to the status of both parties.


    Su Han originally had two thousand nine hundred divine emperor coins left, plus two thousand and one, the divine emperor coins reached five thousand!


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    After seeing this scene, the other two congenital realms stopped their lives, turned back to the side of the chariot, and stared at Su Han with solemn and fearful eyes.


    Su Jingjing and others looked at each other.


    They didn''t expect that Su Han could kill the third level of Innate Realm in a single move. The opponent seemed to be about the same age as them, but how could his martial arts cultivation be so much stronger?


    "Elder, this son is not an ordinary person."


    A black clothed innately whispered.


    There was a long silence in the chariot. Finally, an old man gently opened the curtain and walked out slowly. Su Jingjing and others immediately turned around and saluted.


    "Little brother, I don''t know how to call it."


    The old man''s gaze swept over the corpse on the ground, falling on Su Han with a faint smile on his face.


    It seemed that those dozens of people who died were not his subordinates at all, and their anger was never revealed.


    "This is an old fox, and his cultivation seems to be much better than Gong You and the others."


    Su Han looked at the old man lightly, his thoughts turned away.


    "Seventh Congenital Realm."


    Jun Jun said softly.


    "Great Zhou Dynasty Jiang Kong."


    A faint smile appeared on Su Han''s face.


    The Changyan dynasty and the Great Zhou dynasty are far away. It is estimated that the trivial matter of Jiang Kong''s death in the Su Kingdom has not yet spread here.


    Sure enough, after hearing the words Jiang Kong from the Great Zhou Dynasty, the old man''s expression changed slightly.


    The Changyan dynasty was home to strong people from the Yuan Dan realm. Among the many dynasties in Qingzhou, their status was also good, much better than the Great Zhou dynasty.


    But their Su family was not the top clan of the Changyan Dynasty, and there was only one ancestor in the Nirvana Realm.


    The Jiang family of the Great Zhou Dynasty was also a powerful family with Nirvana.


    The status and status of the two parties are already equal, and the line of the old man is not high in the Su family.


    The youngest child of the Su family under his command is only the eighth stage of the fetal breath state. Not to mention killing the innate, it is also a little difficult to kill the tenth stage of the fetal breath.


    "How could the Jiang family''s children from the Great Zhou Dynasty come to my Changyan Dynasty?"


    The young men and women beside Su Jingjing glanced at each other, with a little dignity in their expressions of surprise.


    Their family is weaker than the Su family, and only the strong innate in the family sits, and it is incomparable to the Jiang family.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Su Han''s clothes were so ordinary, but his background was so extraordinary, and he didn''t expect Su Han''s strength to be comparable to his innate.


    Many people have secretly regretted it in their hearts. They had known this. They asked the other party''s identity before making a decision. They would not offend a big family for nothing.


    "It turns out to be the high foot of the Jiang family. I had friendship with Jiang Shaofeng of your Jiang family. Although this matter was misunderstood, you killed my Su family''s three-tiered innate realm. In any case, you must give the old man one. Tell me?"


    The old man spoke slowly, making no secret of the murderous intent in his eyes.


    "What do you want to explain?"


    Su Han smiled, holding Fang Tian''s painting halberd, the thunderous anger on his body continued to burst, it looked like a Thunder God descended from the earth.


    "This divine weapon is of extremely high rank, and this son is full of thunderous anger. If it weren''t for my fire was poisoned, he would be destroyed by anything he said today."


    The old man looked at Su Han lightly, his thoughts turned sharply, and finally he smiled, "For Jiang Shaofeng''s sake, I won''t care about today''s affairs for the time being."


    After speaking, the old man turned back to the chariot.


    Everyone looked at each other, but the two black-clothed congenitals who knew the physical condition of the old man were relieved.


    They knew that the fire of the old man was very poisonous, and this time they went to the Valley of the Medicine Dead Man to find the medicine. If the old man took care of the poison, he was afraid that it would cause great harm to the fire.


    "grandfather?"


    Su Jingjing''s eyes flashed with astonishment.


    "go."


    The old man''s voice sounded again.


    When the remaining black-clothed people saw this, they immediately flocked to the distance and flocked to the chariot. During this process, they stared at Su Han very vigilantly, fearing that Su Han would suddenly rise up.


    "Girl Jingjing, let''s go first, even if your grandpa doesn''t take action, this shows that this person is stronger than we thought."


    Someone whispered.


    Su Jingjing glanced at Su Han, her eyes flashed unwilling.


    ...


    "They are gone."


    A faint smile appeared in Junjun''s eyes:


    "If that guy knows that you are vain, Dan Hainei''s thunderous qi has long been drained by this Tier 5 **** soldier, his expression must be very exciting."


    Huh~


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief, he was still a little nervous just now.


    Don''t talk about the old man, as long as the other two congenital realms keep holding hands, his details will be tested after a few breaths, and he and Jun Jun will be in a dangerous situation at the same time.


    "I want to worship the Valley of the Dead as soon as possible."


    Su Han smiled.


    In this way, he has an additional concealed identity, and it will be much easier to walk around the rivers and lakes. After all, it is the seven top powers.


    Su Han found a secluded place to meditate and practice. After regaining his true energy, he rode a ghost eagle on the road at night, and practiced martial arts during the day.


    After so many days, he finally entered the realm of the Valley of the Medicine Dead.


    At this time, whether it was day or night, he wouldn''t be able to let the ghost eagle show up.


    Because Su Han can see people in the sky passing by from time to time, I think it should be a strong Yuandan realm in the Valley of Medicine Death!


    "This small town is not far from the Valley of the Medicine Dead Man. It is extremely prosperous. It is probably related to the Valley of the Medicine Dead Man. I rent a yard here. You live here first?"


    Su Han said softly.


    He and Junjun came to a small town not a hundred miles away from the Valley of the Medicine Dead.


    Said to be Danyang Town, it is actually comparable to some giant cities they passed on the way, with warriors everywhere. In a short period of time, he had already seen several Innate Stages, and those Innate Stages were dressed in costumes similar to Chen Ze, and should be disciples of Medicine Death Valley.

 Chapter 82： Zhutianjianghu

    "it is good."


    Junjun nodded, she was unwilling to set foot in the Valley of Medicine Dead.


    Busy till the afternoon, Su Han finally rented a three-in house.


    I heard that the former owner of this house had a son who had successfully worshipped the Valley of the Dead and became an outer disciple.


    As a result, his family was blessed and was able to live in the Yaoyaorengu Family Home, and only then rented out the house where he had lived.


    After renting the house, Su Han went to the market to buy a few maids and a few small servants. When he was away, they would take care of Jun Jun.


    Don''t even think that Junjun is a seventh-order brutal demon, and his body shape is just a three-year-old human from the human race. It would be inconvenient to live alone.


    "Go and rest. Tomorrow I will go to Medicine Death Valley."


    Su Han sent Junjun back to the room, and said, "When I''m away, don''t run around, let Xiaolan and the others do something."


    "understood."


    Junjun smiled and nodded.


    Su Han''s gaze fell on the several maids on the side, "Tomorrow I will go to the Valley of the Medicine Dead. When I am away, you will serve the good ladies, you know?"


    "Master, please rest assured, the slave and maid will take good care of the lady."


    The maid Xiaolan nodded hurriedly.


    The other maidservants and the young servants also nodded together, surprised and delighted.


    Unexpectedly, the master who bought them from the People''s Market this time had something to do with Medicine Death Valley.


    Doing things for such a master not only saves face, but also benefits a lot!


    After Su Han returned to the room, he immediately asked the system to help remove the blood from the heavens.


    "It turns out that the talisman of the heavens is like this."


    Su Han looked at the heavenly charms in his palm. The golden heavenly charms turned extremely dark after expelling the blood of the former master, and looked like a piece of van iron.


    Su Han''s heart moved, and the true qi in his body wandered through the meridians. Not long after, a drop of blood mixed with rich qi and blood slowly appeared at his fingertips.


    This was the essence and blood that was forced out by the zhenqi, Su Han dropped the essence and blood on the heavenly symbols, and the blood beads immediately penetrated into it.


    After a few breaths, the heavenly symbols once again emitted a faint golden light, and soon became exactly the same as before.


    At the same time, Su Han felt that his mind seemed to have created a certain connection with the heavenly talisman in front of him.


    This connection made Su Han think of the system.


    With a thought, Su Han suddenly appeared in front of a virtual screen, but this time it was not the system interface, but another interface.


    create:? ?


    "Sure enough, it is very similar to the system, but it seems more like a computer network from a previous life."


    Su Han looked at the interface in front of him, and couldn''t help being curious about the origin of the mountain that fell from the sky.


    Why can the stones on the mountain be made into heavenly symbols?


    "This is for me to create an account. What name should I use..."


    Su Han pondered.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and a few large characters appeared on the creation column, the seventh emperor of Kyushu.


    This name is more domineering, and it can also show Su Han''s ambition, that he wants to become the seventh emperor besides the six emperors of Fengyun Kyushu!


    ¡®Duplicate name, please re-enter. ¡¯


    "repeated?"


    Su Han frowned slightly. He tried the Eighth Emperor, but the result was repeated. In the end, when he tried ninety-nine, he lost his patience.


    It seems that this name has been taken hundreds of miles away, or even thousands of miles away.


    "These guys, all of them are so lofty, what name do they take, do they have the 9th-Rank Supreme Tinder? Are there 9th-Rank secondary fires?"


    Su Lun Lun laughed and changed another name, which was his code name on the earth.


    "Shi Tianlong"


    ¡®The account is created successfully, welcome Shi Tianlong to join Zhutian Space. ¡¯


    The interface changed again.


    There are several more categories above, two of which are more attractive to Su Han, one is called Zhutian Jianghu, and the other is called Zhutian Black Market.


    With a thought, Su Han opened the categories of the worlds of rivers and lakes, swiping in front of him, and was immediately filled with countless posts.


    As long as Su Han keeps refreshing, new posts appear every minute and every second. In this way, there are definitely not a few who are using the heavenly symbols!


    "The disciples from the sect of death have re-emerged and caused a terrible murder in the Taihang Mountains of Yan State!"


    Su Han was startled slightly, his eyes cold suddenly, and the name of the publisher of this post was Jing Qing.


    Needless to say, it must be Jing Qing''s post. Looking at the number of following posts, it has reached thousands. Although it is not considered a hot post in the world, it has a certain influence.


    When I clicked on this post, the first thing I saw was a picture. In this picture, it was the scene where Su Han killed Gong Yan.


    There are still a few pictures afterwards, which are the process of Su Han forging Fang Tian to paint the halberd. The only thing that makes Su Han a little strange is that his appearance has been mosaicked on the pictures, it is blurred, and it is not clear at all!


    Below the picture is a paragraph of text.


    "Fengyun year five, two, three, five, on the ninth day of July, in the Taihang Mountains, I ran into the demon of Wangshengmen, and a group of heroes fought against it and lost.


    Gong Yan, the Tianjiao Yuandan realm powerhouse of the great immortal dynasty, was injured by the seventh-order barbarian demon Junjun Junjun.


    Please pay attention to all of you, if you find traces of this demon, please contact me as soon as possible, thank you! "


    "Miss Jing, since you want to post to expose the Demon Demon, why is there no such demon? Are you helping him to cover up?"


    Emperor Jiuyin.


    "Yes, why can''t I see the appearance of this demon? And how can Junjun Junjun, who is a seventh-order savage demon, lose both to Gong Yan?"


    What a big cow.


    There were many similar replies. Su Han also saw Jing Qing''s answer to them, saying that he did not know why Su Han''s appearance in the picture was blurred.


    "This space is similar to the system, but its function is at most a friend-making platform. It is probably because I have the system, so it cannot capture my appearance."


    Su Han secretly guessed. Although he was not sure whether the guess was correct, he was glad that his appearance was not exposed.


    No wonder Gong You once threatened him that he could not escape from the heavens and the earth. With these heavenly symbols, as long as he posts and pays more attention, it is equivalent to being wanted all over the world...


    After closing the post, Su Han came to another category.


    The black market in the sky.


    The posts here are basically related to transactions. Some people are looking for panacea, some are posting to find a Tinder physician, and some are posting to find a killer.


    "Heavy sums of money to buy medicine Death Mangu apprentice orders."


    Su Han clicked in and took a look. The poster was willing to spend 2,200 Zhutian Coins to buy Medicine Death Valley Apprentice Order.


    However, it has a requirement that to release this apprenticeship order, it must be a strong person above Wu Zun in the Valley of Medicine Death.


    If it is below Wu Zun, the price will drop.


    "One bit of coins from the heavens is equivalent to a third-rank condensing pill, two thousand five hundred taels of silver, two thousand two hundred, that is 5.5 million taels of silver, it seems that Chen Ruhe did not lie, he bought this apprentice order, It really cost five million taels."


    Su Han''s eyes lit up slightly. If it weren''t for him to go to the Valley of the Medicine Death, he would sell the apprenticeship order for cash.

 Chapter 83： Qingdi Apprentice Order

    There are countless trading posts in the black market of the heavens, and Su Han discovered that if he has enough money, he can buy everything needed for practice in the black market of the heavens.


    In addition to Zhutianjianghu and Zhutian Black Market, there is also a section called Zhutian Jiangwutang. Su Han wanted to click in and take a look, but found that Zhutian Space reminded him that he did not have enough Zhutian coins.


    "Every time you enter the Zhutian Speaking Martial Arts Hall, you will need twenty Zhutian coins? Well, whose pocket did these Zhutian coins last?"


    Su Han frowned slightly, he doubted whether the heavens were in the hands of the six emperors.


    After pondering for a few breaths, Su Han put the heavenly symbols into the storage compartment.


    There are three storage compartments, one is filled with the apprenticeship order of the Medicine Death Valley, the other is filled with heavenly symbols, and the other is filled with all medicines.


    With the palm of his hand, Su Han''s palm suddenly added a ring. The style of this ring is very simple, and there are two words on it: Daxian.


    "The storage rings of the Great Immortal Dynasty are all marked. If they are used openly, it will probably cause trouble."


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly. After fiddling with the storage ring a few times, he asked the system in his heart: "System, can the blood on this storage ring be removed?"


    "1000 Divine Emperor Coins."


    "It''s 1000 again? I hope I won''t lose money."


    After considering a few breaths, Su Han asked the system to directly remove the blood that Gong Yan branded on the storage ring.


    In this way, this storage ring became a masterless thing, and Su Han was able to use it freely after he branded his blood.


    After a few breaths, Su Han thought, all the things in the storage ring were taken out and placed neatly on the table.


    This storage ring has a very small space, about one foot by one foot, and there are not many things that can be stored.


    On the table, there is a porcelain vase, a letter, and a... apprentice order!


    Su Han picked up this apprentice order and looked at it. When it turned to the back, he saw the word Qingdi!


    "Emperor Qing? Is this the apprenticeship order of Emperor Wuzhou Qing?"


    Su Han''s eyes became slightly solemn.


    According to the clues obtained earlier, his mother and the Qing Emperor of Wuzhou are inextricably linked.


    The disappearance this time, and the jade medal that was given to him before the disappearance, finally let him get the system of the gods of the heavens, it is very likely that it also came from Wuzhou.


    If you want to know the secrets behind these things, this Qingdi apprenticeship may be of great use in the future!


    Su Han took out the apprenticeship order from Medicine Death Valley, and put the Qingdi apprenticeship order in.


    Then he opened the letter.


    quite a while.


    A weird smile appeared on Su Han''s face. This letter turned out to be a love letter between Gong Yan and a certain woman, and the words revealed that this woman is a married woman, and her status in the Great Immortal Dynasty is not low!


    "If you rush me, let your Great Immortal Dynasty burst into a scandal."


    Su Han smiled.


    Finally, he opened the porcelain bottle.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the fifth grade of Bi''an Temple ¡®Great Return Pill¡¯*3."


    "Five-Rank Great Pill?"


    There was a hint of joy in Su Han''s eyes.


    He had heard of this pill that only Bi''an Temple in Qingzhou could refine it, and even the Valley of the Dead did not know how to refine it.


    A fifth-grade great return pill can increase the cultivation base of the Yuan pill realm warrior for five years, and three is fifteen years!


    If it is swallowed by the fetal breath, even if it takes the first half of it, the terrifying power will cause it to burst and die.


    But Su Han''s fire is special, the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon can refine all ferocious pills, making its medicinal power as meek as a sheep.


    "As long as one, it can help me hit the innate gate!"


    The value of this Thousand God Emperor Coin Flower not only received three Five-Rank Great Repay Pills, but also received the Azure Emperor''s apprenticeship order, and even learned about a scandal of the Great Immortal Dynasty.


    The next day.


    Su Han got up very early, and after eating breakfast with Junjun, he went to the Valley of the Dead.


    At noon, a huge mountain appeared in front of Su Han, with a bluestone paved road in the middle, leading to the top of the mountain.


    "The comer stops."


    On both sides of the road, there were dozens of well-dressed young people standing, each with a not weak fetal breath cultivation base.


    "Who are you? What''s the point when you come to me to Medicine Death Valley? Is there a letter of introduction?"


    The headed young man looked at Su Han up and down, his eyes showing a sense of superiority.


    "I came to apprentice."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Apprentice? I have not yet opened the mountain to accept disciples in Medicine Death Valley. Which teacher are you coming to worship? Leave quickly and don''t wander around here!"


    The young man frowned and waved his hand impatiently.


    "I have an apprenticeship order."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Apprenticeship?"


    Everyone was slightly surprised, this kind of thing is extremely rare, and no one has come to the door with an apprenticeship order for decades.


    "Do you really have an apprenticeship order? Take it out and let me see."


    The headed youth looked suspicious.


    Su Han smiled, took out the apprentice order, and shook it in front of him. The other party tried to reach out, but was stopped by Su Han.


    "The apprenticeship order is extremely precious, so take a look at it."


    Su Han smiled.


    The head young man''s face suddenly sank, but he did not speak to retort. Instead, he looked at the apprentice Ling a few feet away.


    "King Wu Zhou?"


    The young man''s eyes became weird, he looked at Su Han again, and then he said: "Come with me!"


    "Thanks."


    Su Han smiled and put away the apprenticeship order.


    The two went one behind the other, and there was basically no exchange on the road. When they were halfway through, the young man took Su Han into a small path.


    Before long, he came to a large hall.


    "Waiting outside the hall, I''ll tell you."


    The youth cast a faint look at Su Han, and then entered the hall. After waiting for a cup of tea, he walked out of the hall.


    "What you want to see next is the elder Murong of the Deacon House of the Medicine Death Valley. Be careful when speaking and don''t run into his old man!"


    While explaining to Su Han, the young man took Su Han into the hall.


    There were several old men and old ladies in the hall. When they saw Su Han entering, their eyes all fell on Su Han.


    An old man in the middle, Tong Yan Hefa, exuded an airy breath like a fairy wind, he smiled and looked at Su Han.


    "Elder Murong, this is the apprenticeship order that this son took Zhou Wu to live out."


    The youth respectfully salutes.


    "Apprentice Ling to show me."


    The old man with Tong Yan Hefa smiled and said.


    "His breath seems to be almost the same as Gong Yan. He should be a martial arts expert in the Yuan Dan realm. Such a cultivation base is in the Valley of the Medicine Dead. Can he be called an elder?"


    Su Han had some doubts in his heart, but he still stepped forward and handed the apprentice order to the old man.


    Murong Feng took the apprenticeship order, and looked around the tea kung fu fully. The eyes of the other old men and women were also flowing on the apprenticeship order, and their expressions were a bit strange.


    "It is indeed the order of Zhou Wu''s apprenticeship. How much do you plan to sell for this apprenticeship? I see that you are in the fetal breath state. You can exchange it with Qi Condensing Pill." Murong Feng said with a smile.

 Chapter 84： Ingenuity

    Su Han''s eyes suddenly changed, and then he smiled and said: "Sorry, I don''t plan to sell this apprenticeship order."


    Murongfeng seemed to have expected Su Han to refuse, and was not angry. Instead, the young man who brought Su Han in gave Su Han a glaring look.


    "The old man really wants to buy this apprenticeship order, brother, you can make a price, it doesn''t hurt to be more expensive than the market."


    Murong Feng''s expression was kind.


    "Elder Murong, I sincerely want to worship into the Valley of the Medicine Dead. If the elder cannot be the master, please return the order of apprenticeship."


    Su Han arched his hands.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    There was a chuckle from all around.


    The old men and old ladies looked at Su Han with a smile, as if they were looking at a younger generation who had said something wrong, with a slight teasing in their eyes.


    "Murongfeng, sell this apprenticeship order to me. It just so happens that I have a distant nephew who wants to worship the inner courtyard."


    An old lady said with a smile.


    "My grandson also wants to worship in the inner courtyard, your distant nephew just wait."


    Another old man looked at Murongfeng: "Don''t you want my "Qingteng Luo" that has been cultivated for 150 years? I will use it for this apprenticeship order."


    Su Lengyan stared at the scene before him.


    This group of guys seemed to have regarded the apprentice order as their thing, and began to buy and sell at will, without paying attention to him as the master at all.


    "These should be in the Yuan Dan realm. The inner courtyard they talk about may be the place where the Wu Zun Wu Wang stayed. As they are, they can''t arrange for their nephews to enter the inner courtyard. No wonder they want me as a teacher."


    "Little brother, how are you thinking about it?"


    Murongfeng ignored the messy sounds around him and looked at Su Han with a smile.


    "Elder Murong, I haven''t considered this. If you don''t sell this apprentice order, you just don''t sell it. Give it back."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Ahem..."


    The smile on Murongfeng''s face gradually dissipated. He coughed twice and looked at Su Han earnestly: "Little brother, do you know where this is?"


    "Medicine Death Valley."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Well, what you said is not accurate enough. This is the Outer Courtyard of Medicine Death Valley, and our group of old guys, although not very strong, can have a bit of say in the Deacon Hall of the Outer Courtyard."


    Murong Feng smiled, "If you don''t sell this apprenticeship order to us, then this apprenticeship order will be in your hands. It will be worthless at all. Those who can be the masters, except for me, don''t you see anyone else? Arrived."


    There was a pause, "So, it''s better for us to make a good relationship. I have a grandson who is not good enough and always want to be promoted from the outer courtyard to the inner courtyard. This apprenticeship order can do this.


    If you sell it to me, I can help you get an assessment quota. As long as you pass the assessment, you can become a disciple of the outer courtyard. In this way, wouldn''t it kill two birds with one stone? "


    "What if I fail the test?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Then there is no way. The standards for accepting disciples in Medicine Death Valley are still quite strict.


    Murong Feng smiled.


    "Then I won''t sell it anymore. As the seven top forces in Qingzhou, the Valley of the Dead is supposed to be the last word. With the apprenticeship, I can directly worship the Valley of the Dead.


    No matter how high Elder Murong''s right to speak in the outer courtyard, no matter how strong his cultivation base is, if he breaks this rule and spreads it, he is afraid that there will be no good fruit. "


    Su Han said indifferently: "Return the apprenticeship to me, lest things get out of hand."


    The young man looked at Su Han in disbelief.


    A fetal breath, facing a strong Yuan Dan realm, or the elder of the Deacon''s Hall of Medicine Death Valley, could he be so hard-hearted?


    A touch of surprise flashed in the eyes of the old men and women, and they looked up and down Su Han, but in the end they still did not pay attention to Su Han''s threat.


    If things are spread out, there will indeed be some impact, but who will believe what a fetal breath state said? Who can believe it?


    "Okay, apprentice order to pay you back."


    Murong Feng smiled and threw the apprenticeship order to Su Han.


    After Su Han took it, he arched his hands at everyone, turned and walked out of the hall.


    Murong Feng looked at Su Han''s back, a faint murderous intent flashed deep in his eyes.


    "Keep up with him."


    Murong Feng said lightly.


    "Yes, Elder Murong!"


    The young man nodded hurriedly and turned to chase Su Han.


    ...


    "Xiongtai, you are too ignorant. That''s Elder Murong, a strong man of the Yuan Dan realm. If you change your mind now, maybe things still have room to turn around!"


    After the young man caught up with Su Han, he persuaded with all his heart.


    "The huge Medicine Death Valley, even in the outer courtyard, how can it be controlled by a few old men from the Yuandan realm? I don''t believe it, no one else can call the shots."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Shut up! Do you dare to insult Elder Murong? A fetal breath realm martial artist, who gives you such courage!"


    The youth suddenly changed his face and shouted with a solemn expression.


    The movement here immediately attracted many disciples from the outer courtyard, and everyone stopped and watched, their eyes showing curiosity.


    "Chen Hao, what happened?"


    Several young men and women came over, and one of them was calm, and it seemed that the twenty-four-year-old youth asked lightly.


    "I saw Senior Brother Murong below!"


    When Chen Hao saw the visitor, he was slightly startled, and bowed his hands busy.


    These young men and women have extremely strong cultivation bases, and the fluctuations in the true energy emanating from their bodies can''t even be matched by Gong You and others!


    "These people are at least three-tiered innate. The cultivation base of this Senior Brother Murong is stronger than that of the old man from the Su family, and they may all be comparable to Chen Qitai."


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, and a dignified look appeared on his face.


    "Senior Brother Murong, he just started to insult Elder Murong. According to the rules of our Medicine Death Valley, he should break his legs and throw it out."


    Chen Hao pointed to Su Han.


    "A mere fetus, dare to insult my grandpa?"


    Murong Bai''s expression changed slightly, his face suddenly darkened, and he stared at Su Han: "Are you a disciple of the outer courtyard?"


    "he does not¡­¡­"


    "No, I have an apprenticeship order from King Zhou Wu, and I will be a disciple in the inner courtyard soon."


    Chen Hao just wanted to speak, but Su Han took the lead.


    "Wang Wuwang''s apprenticeship order?"


    The disciples in the outer courtyard who heard this sentence all around showed shocked expressions on their faces. As everyone knows, the apprentice order passed by King Wu can directly allow the apprentice to enter the inner courtyard!


    No matter how qualified or cultivated this person is, he can''t break this rule. After all, Wang Wu said that he would follow the law, who would dare to question?


    "not good¡­¡­"


    Chen Hao''s face changed drastically.


    If Su Han carried Zhou Wuwang''s apprenticeship order to spread, it would become extremely difficult to use methods to win the apprenticeship order from his hand.


    It was Murongfeng''s elders in the Deacon''s Hall who didn''t dare to pretend to be too big to do such things openly.


    "Wang Wuwang''s apprenticeship order?"


    Murong Bai was slightly startled.


    At this time, a woman beside him frowned slightly: "What you said is true? Do you really have a teacher order?"


    "The apprenticeship order is here. As for the true and false, I think the Medicine Death Valley will know how to distinguish it." Su Han took out the apprenticeship order and swayed in front of everyone.

 Chapter 85： Qingyun Peak Master

    Staring at the apprenticeship order in Su Han''s hand, Murong Bai seemed to understand something in an instant.


    His face instantly turned pale, and Chen Hao didn''t need to wink, he also thought that Murongfeng should try to buy this apprentice order from Su Han.


    After all, with him, he can directly enter the inner courtyard, learn more powerful martial arts techniques, and obtain more training resources.


    For the disciples of the Outer Court, it is tantamount to reaching the sky in one step. After all, every year, the existence of being promoted from the outer court to the inner court is so pitiful that there are fewer than five fingers!


    The thought of the domineering and arrogant expression on his face when the disciples of the inner courtyard came to the outer courtyard made Murong Bai''s heart fierce.


    "My grandfather is the elder of the Deacon Hall. If you insult him, even if you have an order of apprenticeship, you are still not a disciple of Medicine Death Valley!"


    The true energy surged in Murong Bai''s body, and a thick layer of innate qi was immediately enveloped in Murong Bai''s body. His cultivation was indeed the same as Chen Qitai.


    He is the powerhouse of the Ninth Level of Innate Realm!


    "Wait!"


    The woman beside Murong Bai suddenly spoke.


    "Sister Jiang?"


    Murong Bai looked at the woman, frowning slightly.


    "If this apprenticeship order is true, according to the rules, he can indeed worship into the inner courtyard. Senior Brother Murong, you should calm down first. Let my father and them deal with this matter."


    Jiang Yao smiled.


    After a pause, she said to Su Han: "You come with me."


    "Ok?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed slightly, he was not sure if he would encounter something similar to the previous one after leaving with this woman.


    "Sister Jiang Yao, he insulted my grandfather, you still want to take him to see the master?"


    Murong Bai frowned.


    "Senior Brother Murong, the rules are the rules. If this matter is spread, it will damage our face."


    There was a hint of apology in Jiang Yao''s voice.


    When Su Han heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Senior Sister, I will go with you."


    Murong Bai watched Su Han leave with Jiang Yao, the anger in his eyes almost erupted.


    "Senior Brother Murong, this son is really jumping over the dragon gate. If you really want to worship the inner courtyard, wouldn''t it be higher than us?"


    "I have waited and worked hard for many years, but it is no better than an apprenticeship order. This kid is very lucky, why I didn''t have this opportunity."


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Some people sigh lightly, their eyes full of envy and jealousy.


    Murong Bai looked gloomy and snorted coldly: "It''s not that simple to worship the inner courtyard!"


    After that, he quickly walked towards the deacon''s hall.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Hao quickly followed.


    Deacon Hall.


    When Murong Feng saw Chen Hao followed Murong Bai into the hall, his face suddenly changed slightly: "Let you follow that kid, why are you back again?"


    "Grandpa, don''t blame him, but Jiang Yao learned that the kid had the order of Zhou Wu to apprentice, so I took him to see the hospital master."


    Murong Bai arched his hands.


    "President?"


    The expressions of several old men and old ladies around were slightly surprised, and it was obvious that the master''s position in their hearts was also extremely high.


    "If this son is from an extraordinary background, it''s all right. A mere fetus wants to use this to worship into the inner courtyard. This is unfair to you! I think it should be abolished long ago."


    Murong Feng slowly stood up: "Let me go to see the courtyard master, no matter what, I won''t let this son worship the inner courtyard like this!"


    Since he had settled his enemies, how could he watch Su Han enter the inner courtyard? He planned to find an opportunity to win the apprenticeship order and then kill others.


    Now, his goal is no longer on the apprenticeship, but on Su Han!


    ...


    Jiang Yao took Su Han to a grander hall.


    "Sit down first, and I''ll tell my father."


    Jiang Yao smiled at Su Han.


    "Thank you, Senior Sister Jiang Yao."


    Su Han arched his hands.


    "You are welcome, when you really worship the inner courtyard, I will call you brother from now on."


    Jiang Yao smiled and shook her head, then turned and left.


    Some servant disciples went to the front end to pour tea in surprise. They were very curious about Su Han''s identity, and they were able to bring Jiang Yao to the outer courtyard to meet the master in person.


    After a cup of tea, Jiang Yao returned to Su Han and said with a smile: "My dad and them are already in the conference hall, come with me."


    Chamber of Assembly.


    Sitting in the middle is a middle-aged man in a green robe, and on either side of him sits some existences ranging in age from middle-age to old age, about twenty people.


    "President Jiang, I don¡¯t know how this child¡¯s apprenticeship order was obtained. I think we need to be cautious about this matter. If we allow the spies to worship in the inner courtyard, I¡¯m afraid..."


    There was a trace of worry on Murong Feng''s face.


    Murong Bai stood behind him and nodded slightly when he heard the words, his expression also a little worried.


    "Elder Murong''s statement is reasonable. Besides, we have not seen an apprenticeship order in the Valley of the Dead for hundreds of years.


    I remember one hundred years ago, those seniors in the inner courtyard no longer reward outsiders by such means.


    This son''s apprenticeship... also came from Senior Zhou, who was already dead. I suggest giving him some compensation and let it go. "An old lady said with a smile: "After all, there are only a few disciples who can worship the inner courtyard every year. If this year is occupied by this student, those who have worked so hard to promote the inner courtyard for several years or even ten What about the disciples who have been preparing for several years?


    This is too unfair to them. "


    "Elder Qiu said so."


    Many people nodded in agreement.


    "Um... No matter what, I think I should follow the rules. As long as the apprenticeship order this child holds is indeed given by King Zhou Wu, he must be admitted to the inner courtyard.


    Otherwise, if it spreads, if someone discredited King Zhou Wu from behind, wouldn''t his old man die and have no peace? "


    Jiang Yuan smiled, "What do you think?"


    "President Jiang, how can we know that this son is not a spy sent by another sect? Didn''t I hear that the Demon Demon of the Destiny was born a few days ago? Is it possible that it is him?"


    Murong Feng smiled, "We can''t prove this, so in my opinion, it''s better to be careful."


    At this moment, Jiang Yao took Su Han into the conference hall. Seeing so many elders gathered in the hall, Jiang Yao was slightly stunned.


    "Su Han has seen you seniors."


    Su Han smiled and bowed his hands to everyone.


    Su Han intended to continue using the pseudonym, but finally decided to give up this idea.


    The Unusual force in the Medicine Death Valley will definitely investigate the roots of the disciples who worshipped it, and they will inevitably expose themselves under a pseudonym.


    Instead, he used his real name, but there was no problem. What happened in Su Guo would not be taken care of by Medicine Death Valley.


    "Show me your apprenticeship order."


    Jiang Yuanchao Su Han smiled.


    Su Han didn''t even look at Murong Feng, who was staring at him intently, and stepped forward and handed the apprentice order to Jiang Yuan.


    Jiang Yuan flipped through it a few times, and then passed it to the surrounding elders of the Yuan Dan realm and looked around.


    "The apprenticeship order is true, then..."


    Jiang Yuan smiled. Just as he was about to announce the result, he saw a figure slowly walking into the hall. After seeing this figure, everyone got up from their chairs and saluted in surprise:


    "I''ll wait to see the Master Qingyun Peak!"


    Peak owner?


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, and he turned to look, but he saw that the person who came was a young man who seemed to be only in his thirties.


    But at this time, Murong Feng, who is a child of Hefa, took two steps forward and respectfully saluted: "Tui''er has seen Master."


    The master of the Yuan Dan realm... It shows that this person is very likely to be the legendary Wu Zun realm powerhouse!

 Chapter 86： You owe me five million

    Jiang Yuan glanced at Murongfeng, and then he turned his hand at Qingyun Peak and smiled: "Senior Qingyun, why are you free to come to the outer courtyard today?"


    "The deity is going out for something important, and just passing by here, I heard someone come to apprentice with Zhou Wuwang''s apprentice order?"


    Peak Master Qingyun smiled lightly.


    "It''s true. This is an apprenticeship order, and Senior Qingyun is invited to have a look."


    Jiang Yuan respectfully handed the apprenticeship order to Peak Master Qingyun.


    Peak Master Qingyun took the apprenticeship order and glanced at it casually, and suddenly pinched the entire apprenticeship order into powder in his hands.


    "fake."


    Peak Master Qingyun smiled lightly.


    Su Han''s expression changed slightly, and when both Master Murong Feng and his grandson saw this scene, a smile suddenly appeared in their eyes.


    Murong Bai looked at Su Han with a slight sarcasm, "It''s really whimsical to use the apprenticeship order to worship in the Valley of the Dead."


    "Senior Qingyun, what are you?"


    Jiang Yuan frowned.


    Although the opponent is Wu Zun, he can become the chief of the outer courtyard and is responsible for overseeing the tens of thousands of disciples in the entire outer courtyard of Yaorengu. It is not without any background!


    Jiang Yuan himself is the tenth power of the Yuan Dan realm. It takes only half a step to step into the Wuzun realm, while the Qingyun Peak Master is the third Wuzun realm, which is weaker than Jiang Yuan¡¯s master. a lot of!


    "Why? I said this apprenticeship order is fake, do you have an opinion? Are you suspicious of the look in my eyes? Or is there any relationship between you and this son...?"


    Peak Master Qingyun smiled, his eyes fell on Su Han.


    In an instant, Su Han felt a heavy pressure released from the eyes of Peak Master Qingyun, as if a huge mountain was pressing on him.


    Su Han''s knees suddenly creaked, which was caused by the continuous friction of the joints. This pressure seemed to make him kneel in front of everyone.


    It''s a pity that after four or five seconds, Su Han still stood in place, looking at Peak Master Qingyun indifferently.


    "The old thing crushed the order of apprenticeship, obviously trying to make a mistake. This is five million taels of silver. If the hatred is not reported, my name will be written backwards."


    Su Han''s heart steamed with anger.


    "It''s weird, this kid only had ten weights, so how come his physical strength is different from ordinary people?"


    "Senior Qingyun''s breath is equivalent to the power of the six elephants, right? It is the innate realm martial artist, and he has to kneel down obediently without displaying his innate gang energy."


    "Is his physical strength still above the six elephants?"


    Suddenly, an elderly man''s eyes lit up slightly, and he kept looking at Su Han.


    The ordinary fetal breath realm martial artist, as the cultivation base increases, the true energy will continue to nourish the flesh, and the flesh will probably have the power of the two elephants.


    This is the limit.


    The fetal breath martial artist who has practiced external skills can basically reach between the three elephants and the four elephants, and it is extremely rare to exceed the four elephants.


    They didn''t know that Su Han had cultivated the Seventh-Rank Middle Vehicle Thunder Tyrant Body Jue, and he had reached the second stage: Pijia.


    Peak Master Qingyun''s eyes were getting colder, just about to increase his strength, to subdue Su Han in one fell swoop, but saw Jiang Yuan walking between the two with a smile, covering the eyes of Peak Master Qingyun looking towards Su Han.


    "Senior Qingyun, you are a little impulsive. The order of apprenticeship just now was verified by me and it is indeed true. Elder Murong can also testify about this."


    Jiang Yuan smiled and arched his hands.


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, just now he almost couldn''t hold back from using the Immortal Vajra Art, but everyone present was in the Yuan Dan realm.


    There are also martial arts realm powerhouses. Once the Immortal Vajra Art is used, it is estimated that his identity will be revealed immediately. Su Han is sure that this group of guys all have heavenly charms!


    "Oh? Did you check it too?"


    Lord Qingyunfeng looked at Murongfeng.


    "Master, the disciple did take a look, but now I think about it, this apprenticeship order is very likely to be forged."


    Murong Feng said thoughtfully.


    "Forging an apprenticeship order is punishable by death."


    Peak Qingyun said lightly.


    "Senior Qingyun, I said this apprenticeship is true."


    Jiang Yuan''s face sank, "If not, I will go to the inner courtyard to ask Master to come out of the mountain, let Master decide one or two."


    "It''s not necessary. Your master is in retreat hitting the shackles of Wu Zun realm nine layers. You don''t need to let this affect him. Since you said the apprenticeship order is true, is there any evidence?"


    Peak Master Qingyun smiled, a touch of fear flashed deep in his eyes.


    "The order of apprenticeship has been broken into powder, there is no evidence."


    Jiang Yuan shook his head.


    After a pause, "Similarly, Senior Qingyun can''t prove that it''s fake."


    "Haha, it''s a bit interesting, but I blame me for being too impatient. If I hadn''t crushed this fake apprenticeship order, I would have convinced you."


    Peak Master Qingyun smiled openly, and then waved his hands to everyone: "I still have something to do, take a step ahead, and wait for the rest to take care of yourself!"


    He didn''t even look at Su Han, with a faint smile on his face, and walked away from the hall with his hands in his hands.


    "five million."


    Su Han spoke suddenly.


    Peak Master Qingyun paused slightly, turned around to look at Su Han, and smiled: "What did you say?"


    "I said I bought the apprentice order for five million taels. You crushed it, so you owe me five million."


    Su Han smiled.


    hiss--


    Everyone took a breath. Except Jiang Yuan, no one dared to talk back to Wu Zun. Where did this little fetal breath come from?


    "Junior is crazy!"


    The hair and beards on Murongfeng''s face fluttered up because of the agitation of Zhen Qi.


    "Hold on."


    Peak Master Qingyun smiled and waved his hand to Murong Feng. When Murong Feng saw it, he was slightly startled, and the true energy in his body returned to calm again.


    "You said I owe you five million taels?"


    Qingyun Peak said with a smile to Su Han.


    "Yes, I thought that Medicine Death Valley was one of the seven top forces in Qingzhou, and the warriors in it should be frank and open. It seems I was wrong."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said: "First, Murong Feng threatened and lured me and asked me to sell him the apprenticeship order so that he could help this Senior Brother Murong worship into the inner courtyard."


    Su Han glanced at Murong Bai, "Right?"


    "You talk nonsense! Slander my grandpa!"


    Murong Bai said angrily.


    Su Han ignored him and looked at Peak Master Qingyun, "Then it was the senior who relied on Wu Zun''s cultivation base to crush my apprenticeship order in broad daylight, and wanted to slander me forged tokens to punish me.


    It now appears that there are more treacherous villains in the Valley of Medicine Death than the honest gentlemen. "


    "A treacherous villain? How dare he..."


    Jiang Yao looked at Su Han dumbfounded.


    She had never heard of a fetus who dared to point at a Wu Zun¡¯s nose to swear insults like this. Even if this matter is true, the difference between the cultivation bases of the two sides is far away, don''t they want to survive?


    "Little brother, don''t be impulsive."


    Jiang Yuan smiled and stepped forward to stop Su Han from continuing to make a sound. Then he handed over to the master of Qingyun Peak: "Senior Qingyun, the child has a more impulsive temper. You don''t know him like him?"


    "Junior is like an ant in my eyes, but this kid is courageous. I lived more than a hundred years old. This is the first time someone dared to speak wild words in front of me."


    The smile on Peak Qingyun''s face gradually disappeared, and his voice became extremely cold: "I have never pinched such an ant to death."


    Su Han suddenly noticed that he was locked by a qi, and in an instant, his body surface temperature dropped several degrees.


    There was even a faint frost on the eyebrows.


    "Are you all here? I heard people say that someone came to apprentice with Zhou Laozu''s apprenticeship order? Where is the person?" At this moment, a chubby old man rushed into the hall with a whistling, no one has yet arrived. , Has been yelling.

 Chapter 87： Martial Arts Inheritance Hall

    "Huh, what are you doing?"


    The fat old man was startled slightly, his gaze fell on Peak Master Qingyun, and he grinned suddenly: "Old Qing, are you here too?"


    Lao Qing?


    Su Han suddenly felt that the murderous intent on his body was fading like a tide, and he immediately looked at the fat old man. The aura in the opponent''s body was not strong, much weaker than the Yuan Dan realm, it seemed that it was only Nirvana.


    However, how can a Nirvana state dare to use the name Lao Qing on Wu Zun?


    "Feng Zhou, you are here too."


    The fat old man Jiang Yuanchao folded his hands and smiled.


    Peak owner?


    Can Nirvana also be the peak master?


    Su Han''s eyes became a little weird.


    "I''m definitely going to come here. The ancestor Zhou specially confessed to me at the beginning, and there is still an apprenticeship order outside.


    If someone comes with his apprentice order, no matter whether they are men or women, whether they are human or wild monsters, they must accept it.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be bad for Zhou Laozu''s reputation? "


    The fat old man said with a smile.


    "Master Zhou Feng, you may have come here for nothing. I have seen that piece of apprenticeship. It is fake and has been crushed by me."


    The Qingyun Peak master said with a smile.


    "The master of Master Ling has confessed to him? Then isn''t he very close to the king of martial arts, maybe it''s a nephew relationship, it''s no wonder that he can use the cultivation of Nirvana to become the master of the peak with the status of the martial arts."


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    As soon as the fat old man came, he felt that the expression of Peak Master Qingyun seemed to be a little wrong, as if he was quite jealous of the fat old man.


    "fake?"


    The fat old man''s expression sank, and his eyes fell on Su Han: "You forged Old Ancestor Zhou''s order of apprenticeship?"


    "There is no forgery here, but this Qingyun Peak Master directly crushed the apprenticeship order indiscriminately."


    Su Han said calmly.


    "Lao Qing, this is what is wrong with you. If it is fake, you at least want me to take a look, right? How can you be so anxious and crush the apprenticeship order."


    The fat old man complained to Peak Master Qingyun: "I have waited for so many years, and finally waited for the opportunity to help Old Ancestor Zhou fulfill my wish, alas..."


    "Yeah, I was too anxious, and when I was angry, I crushed this apprenticeship order, but Master Zhou Feng, you should believe the look in my eyes. That is a fake apprenticeship order, which was not given by King Zhou Wu. ."


    Peak Qingyun said with a smile.


    "Is it fake? Try it." The fat old man suddenly grinned and said: "Fortunately, the ancestor left his hand. The material used by his apprentice order is very special. Burn it with fire and it will glow with colorful light. If it is splashed with water Once, it will be ablated, these two characteristics, there is no other material with


    The same, even if it is squeezed into powder, it does not interfere. "


    Murongfeng and Murongbai''s face suddenly changed.


    "Wang Wu is still thoughtful, but I don''t know the truth."


    A strong smile was squeezed out of the main face of Peak Qingyun, but his eyes became a little ugly.


    The fat old man didn''t care, he started experimenting, and saw that he stretched out his hand and pointed it lightly, and a ball of flame emerged and fell on the apprentice order that was crushed into powder.


    Suddenly, a colorful light glowed from the powder.


    When everyone saw this scene, their expressions became strange again.


    "The first feature is successful, I don''t believe that this kid has the ability to find the same material, let me try the second feature!"


    The fat old man''s eyes showed surprise, he took a teacup and poured tea on the powder, and the powder melted in water!


    For a moment, there was nothing on the ground except a pool of water stains!


    At this moment, it is enough to prove that the apprenticeship order is real, not fake.


    Peak Master Qingyun smiled suddenly: "Maybe it''s me who left."


    He looked at Su Han: "Little brother, this is a misunderstanding. It should be solved now."


    After that, he said to the fat old man: "Master Zhou Feng, I still have important things to do, so I won''t stay any longer and leave!"


    "Old Qing walk slowly."


    The fat old man waved to the back of Qingyun Peak Master.


    "Master Zhou, since it is proved that this apprenticeship order is true, then this little brother can worship in the inner courtyard, right?"


    Jiang Yuan smiled.


    "Naturally, he took the apprenticeship order from my ancestor, so I will be in charge of it. Go to my Jiuyin Peak!"


    The fat old man smiled.


    Jiang Yuan was startled slightly, with a bitter smile on his face, he cast a glance at Su Han, and then smiled at the fat old man: "The Lord Zhou Feng is absolutely right."


    "I can do the following procedures by myself, without fanfare."


    The fat old man waved his hand, his gaze fell on Su Han, and after looking up and down Su Han, he smiled and said, "Not bad. It is estimated that you are only seventeen or eighteen years old, and you have a tenth birth rate. can.


    If you grew up in the Valley of the Medicine Dead, you should now have the cultivation base of the Innate Realm. What kind of tinder are you? "


    "Nine-Rank Pan Wang Ding."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Nine-Rank, not bad."


    The fat old man nodded with a smile.


    After a few breaths, he suddenly felt that something was wrong, so he rushed to Su Han and grabbed Su Han''s shoulder: "Boy, what did you just say?"


    "Nine-Rank? Impossible, how could he have a Nine-Rank Tinder!"


    Murong Bai''s face turned greenish, and he didn''t believe that Su Han had the 9th rank fire seed.


    Even in the Valley of Medicine Death, among the younger generation''s disciples, only one has the 9th grade fire seed.


    And that current cultivation base has long surpassed his peers too much, less than thirty, is already the powerhouse of the nine levels of Yuan Dan realm.


    Looking at the seven top powers, they can be ranked among the top ten among the younger generation.


    Such an existence is basically a matter of certainty in the future to seek a golden body.


    "Little brother, you can''t talk nonsense."


    Jiang Yuan''s face sank slightly.


    Jiang Yao frowned.


    The rest of the Yuan Dan realm elders in the temple were basically not very convinced.


    If there is a Grade 9 fire, the moment it is ignited, the news will be destined to reach the ears of the seven top forces. It has long been contended by everyone. How can you come to visit with the apprentice order?


    "At a young age, vanity is so strong. Master Zhou, this kind of character, I don''t think it is suitable for our Medicine Death Valley, alchemist, which is not a calm temper. Only in this way can we make a good elixir. "


    Murong Feng said.


    "Yes or not, just go to the Martial Arts Inheritance Hall for a trip."


    There was no laughter on the fat old man''s face, but a little solemn, and there was a hint of excitement in his eyes.


    "Dare you go?"


    Jiang Yuan looked at Su Han with a hint of warning in his eyes.


    "Why not dare?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Seeing his attitude, everyone believed in his heart.


    It''s just that they didn''t get the final confirmation, they couldn''t believe that it was so simple that they were picked up by the Medicine Dead Valley and found a Tianjiao with a 9th grade fire? Everyone walked to the Martial Arts Inheritance Hall with all their hearts.

 Chapter 88： Qualification test

    "Hello, Master!"


    "Hello Elder Murong!"


    "Hello Elder Zhao!"


    "Hello Elder Zhang!"


    On the way, there were continuous apprentices from the Outer Court of Medicine Death Valley saluting Jiang Yuan and others, but these disciples subconsciously ignored the fat old man.


    The fat old man didn''t seem to care about these false names. He looked at Su Han with kind and kind eyes along the way, and at the same time asked about Su Han''s origin.


    "Su Guo, I have never heard of it, what is the cultivation level of the strongest in your country?"


    A flash of contempt flashed in Murongfeng''s eyes.


    He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. If Su Han really had the 9th grade fire and had an extraordinary background, then he would offend Su Han so much this time, and it would definitely cause hidden dangers in the future.


    "Fetal rest."


    Su Han''s eyes moved and smiled lightly.


    Fetal breath?


    Even Jiang Yuan''s eyes showed a hint of disapproval.


    To the group of elders of the Outer Court in Medicine Death Valley, the Great Zhou Dynasty was only a third-rate power in their eyes.


    Only those great dynasties with Wu Zun in charge can make them admire.


    "It''s okay, as long as you follow my practice and enter the innate, breaking Nirvana is nothing. Then the country behind you will also benefit from you."


    The fat old man said with a smile.


    He didn''t care about Su Han''s background at all, and the question was only because Medicine Dead Mangu would thoroughly investigate the background of the disciple''s identity.


    Ask clearly at the beginning to avoid misunderstandings in the future.


    Not long after, everyone came to the Martial Arts Inheritance Hall.


    The outer courtyard of the Medicine Death Valley is huge, with countless peaks, and the position of the Martial Arts Inheritance Hall is half a mountainside of a steep mountain.


    The rocks at the back of the Martial Arts Inheritance Hall have been carefully carved into a seated warrior. The statue of this warrior is as high as one hundred feet, majestic and majestic!


    After everyone entered the hall, a deacon greeted him immediately. This deacon exuded the aura of innate realm, and he seemed a little shocked at the arrival of Jiang Yuan and others.


    "Did someone make a mistake in the Martial Arts Inheritance Hall?"


    The deacon was shocked in his heart, with a smile on his face, and bowed his hands to Jiang Yuan and others: "Xia Qing pays homage to the master and the elders."


    "No gift, is there anyone using the Tinder Monument?"


    Jiang Yuan smiled lightly.


    The only function of the Martial Arts Inheritance Hall is to test a person''s fire aptitude. On weekdays, this area is sparsely populated, and usually only when the Medicine Dead Man Valley opens the mountains to collect disciples, it will be lively.


    "A disciple from the outer courtyard is taking his son to test fire aptitude, so let him leave?"


    Xia Qing''s tentative way.


    "No need, go and take a look."


    Jiang Yuan smiled.


    "Yes, everyone, please follow me."


    Xia Qing nodded hurriedly. After passing a few courtyards, everyone came to the deepest hall. Many people along the way were shocked by the lineup of the team in front of them. They didn''t know what had happened. The courtyard master and the elders came together. Dan Realm Strong


    At least half came!


    In the main hall, there is a huge stone stele on which occasionally there is a puff of white smoke. The white smoke fills the main hall, like a fairyland on earth.


    In front of the stone tablet, there stood a middle-aged man and a seven-to-eight-year-old teenager. The young man was gently putting his hand on the stone tablet, looking nervous, as if waiting for something.


    Su Han saw this scene, his memory suddenly turned, and a similar scene appeared in his mind.


    At that time, he was six years old and was brought to the Great Zhou Dynasty by his mother and father.


    There is also a similar fire monument, which can test the fire aptitude below Rank 6.


    At that time, after his fire was determined to be a sixth-rank, his father and queen had gratified smiles on their faces, and they had also received many praises.


    No one would have imagined that in just over ten years, his martial arts fire would be framed and poisoned and directly withered.


    If it weren''t for the system of the gods of the heavens, he should still stay in the Soviet Union, lingering, and being humiliated.


    Everyone kept quiet, and the middle-aged person did not happen. There were so many people behind him. His attention was all on his son.


    After a few breaths, a gentle silver light gradually appeared on the Tinder Heaven Stele. At the same time, a number slowly appeared in the center of the Tinder Heaven Stele: five.


    "Rank Five Tinder!"


    A hint of relief appeared in the middle-aged man''s eyes, and he stepped forward and patted the child''s head: "Son, come on and light the fire as soon as possible. The fifth grade is enough to be admitted to the outer courtyard."


    "Yes, father."


    There was also a happy smile on the child''s face, but as soon as he turned around, he saw Jiang Yuan and others, and he became nervous subconsciously.


    "Master? There are so many elders?"


    The middle-aged man turned around and saw a look of shock suddenly appeared on his face, and then he hurriedly brought his son to salute everyone.


    "The disciple Zhao Jiaolong from the outer courtyard visits the lord and the elders." "Zhao Jiaolong, I remember you, you have been admitted to the hospital for more than 20 years, and you can now skillfully refine the first and second grade pill. In the courtyard, it is also regarded as the capital of the Chinese. Now your son has more fifth-grade qualifications, and his future


    Unlimited. "


    Murong Feng said with a smile.


    "Elder Murong actually remembers me?"


    A flash of astonishment flashed in Zhao Jiaolong''s eyes, and then infinitely moved in his heart, he bowed his hand to Murong Feng: "Thank you, Elder Murong for your praise."


    "Since your son is a fifth-grade qualification, he is qualified to worship under a Nirvana Realm. Then I will choose a good teacher for him."


    Murong Feng smiled.


    "Thank you Elder Murong!"


    Zhao Jiaolong was grateful.


    Murongfeng helped his son choose the master, his son''s future status in the outer courtyard is destined to be higher than him!


    "You step back aside."


    Murongfeng smiled and nodded, then his eyes fell on Su Han: "It''s you."


    "Boy, go, I believe you will not lie to the old man."


    The fat old man smiled at Su Han.


    "The master and elders actually came to test the fire aptitude for this son?"


    Xia Qing, Zhao Jiaolong and others were a little surprised.


    Zhao Jiaolong''s son stared at Su Han even more, with a trace of eagerness in his eyes.


    The fifth grade fire seed, placed in the outer courtyard of the Medicine Death Valley, is not weak, after all, it means that he will have the opportunity to advance to the Yuan Dan realm in the future.


    Although one hundred martial artists with a fifth-grade fire type may not be able to successfully advance the Yuan Dan, the one percent chance is beyond the reach of ordinary martial artists!


    Su Han smiled and walked slowly towards the Tinder Heaven Monument.


    "The system, can you cover up my Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon and only let the Fire Seed Stele test Pan Wang Ding''s rank?"


    "can."


    When he got the affirmative answer from the system, Su Han was relieved. He also wanted to know which level his Pan Wangding was in among the Ninth Stage.


    Judging from the silver light that emerged from the Tinder Heaven Stele just now, the Tinder Heaven Stele of the Medicine Death Valley should have a more detailed test of the fire grade.


    At least when he was testing the Tinder aptitude in the Great Zhou Dynasty, the Tinder Heaven Stele did not emit any color of light. Su Han''s palm was gently placed on the Tinder Sky Tablet.

 Chapter 89： Tinder Monument

    When Su Han''s palm was placed on the Tinder Sky Tablet, everyone''s expressions showed a slight nervousness.


    Xia Qing and the others looked suspiciously at Su Han, young and unfamiliar, and probably not yet the disciples of Medicine Death Valley.


    It can make Jiang Yuan and the others look so important and look so nervous. They guess that Su Han''s origins must be extraordinary!


    After a few breaths, a purple-golden light slowly appeared on the Tinder Heaven Monument. Although the light was relatively dim, the color was indeed purple-gold!


    Murong Feng''s expression became extremely blue, and there was a hint of regret deep in his eyes.


    If he had known that Su Han had such a good aptitude, he would not only not offend Su Han, but would also ask Su Han to kowtow to his teacher in the first place.


    A disciple who can accept a Ninth-Rank qualification will receive a reward from the inner courtyard of the Valley of the Dead!


    "Purple gold? Am I right?"


    Xia Qing was stunned.


    Zhao Jiaolong and his son were also stunned in the same place. Purple gold is the color in legend. The Martial Arts Inheritance Palace has only tested the existence of a few purple gold aptitudes for so many years?


    Few!


    "damn it."


    Murong Bai clenched his fists, his face extremely stinky.


    After Jiang Yao was shocked, a smile appeared on his face, which showed that Su Han was not deceiving, and he was indeed a Grade 9 Tinder!


    Although the purple-golden breath is extremely weak, the fire can only be lower than the 9th rank, but regardless of the upper, middle and lower ranks, the 9th rank is the 9th rank!


    Among the younger generation, Su Han should be the second person in the Valley of the Dead in Medicine to have the 9th grade fire seed!


    A number gradually condensed on the Tinder Heaven Monument: nine!


    "Nine-Rank Tinder..."


    Zhao Jiaolong looked at Su Han and muttered to himself, full of envy in his eyes.


    This kind of existence must be the top truth in the inner courtyard that ordinary disciples cannot touch!


    "Hahaha! Good!"


    The fat old man laughed excitedly: "My Jiuyin Peak is finally able to rise again! The old ancestor Zhou is very pleased to know it!"


    "Congratulations, Feng Master Zhou."


    Jiang Yuan folded his hands and smiled with a complicated expression.


    Everyone thinks that King Zhou Wu is really blessing under the spring, otherwise, how could the apprenticeship order he gave it so coincidentally that the medicine to the Dead Man Valley brought a disciple with the ninth grade qualification?


    "Su Han, go, follow me back to Jiuyin Peak!"


    The fat old man stepped forward and grabbed Su Han''s arm, and was about to take him away.


    At this moment, Murong Feng suddenly stood up and said to the fat old man: "Feng Zhou, wait a minute."


    "What''s your business?"


    The fat old man looked at Murong Feng lightly. Murong Feng smiled, "He took Zhou Wuwang''s order of apprenticeship, and he should have worshipped in the inner courtyard, but Zhou Feng''s Jiuyin Peak is in the outer courtyard. It is not suitable for reason and emotion. Death Valley, I saw him first, and logically, he should


    It is to worship Qingyunfeng. "


    Everyone looked weird and Jiang Yuan frowned when he looked at Murong Feng.


    "Jiuyin Peak is in the outer courtyard?"


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    He originally thought that the fat old man should also be a figure in the inner courtyard, not to mention that he was a descendant of King Wu of Zhou. How could he get into the outer courtyard because of the dignified King Wu?


    "Murongfeng, you are so brave, dare to hit my disciple''s idea?"


    The smile on the fat old man''s face gradually disappeared.


    "Master Zhou, how dare you make his idea next, it''s just the cultivation base of Master Zhou Feng... The current situation of Jiuyin Peak, I am afraid that it is not suitable to accept the Jiu-Rank Tianjiao. If this is the case, let him worship Jiuyin Peak. ..."


    Murong Feng smiled.


    In public and private, he must strive to allow Su Han to enter Qingyun Peak and not control Su Han in his hands. After such an existence grows up, it will be a great threat to him!


    "What''s wrong with my cultivation base? Murongfeng, you''d better think clearly when you speak. The deity used to be the lord of the first peak of the inner courtyard, and is the same generation as your master!"


    The fat old man shouted sharply.


    "It''s a pity that you were defeated by Xin Chou of the Great Immortal Dynasty. The main fire was destroyed, and now there is only a fourth-rank secondary fire. You have no hope of stepping into the realm of martial arts in this life."


    A middle-aged man walked slowly into the martial arts inheritance hall and smiled at the fat old man.


    "Uncle Master!"


    Murongfeng''s eyes showed a hint of surprise.


    The person who came was the No. 2 figure of Qingyun Peak, the real Qingwu who had the tenth cultivation base of the Yuan Dan realm!


    Qingwu is the younger brother of Peak Master Qingyun. When they were young, they worshipped the Valley of the Medicine Dead, and were the direct disciples of King Xiaori Wu.


    "Qingwu, what do you mean?"


    The fat old man looked at the visitor coldly.


    "It''s not interesting. I took a disciple from outside. I wanted to take her to test her qualifications for fire. I didn''t expect it to happen by such a coincidence."


    Qing Wu said with a smile.


    Everyone realized that behind him, there was still a woman who was about the same age as Su Han. The woman was beautiful and frosty. Only when she looked at Su Han, her eyes were curious and faint. The fighting spirit.


    "Murongfeng is right. The Ninth-Rank Tinder must worship in the inner courtyard. Since this son came to the Valley of the Medicinal Death, the first one I saw was Murongfeng, then he should be my Qingyunfeng disciple."


    Qing Wu smiled lightly.


    "What if I disagree?"


    The fat old man''s face became a little ugly.


    "You might as well ask him if he would like to worship Qingyun Peak in the inner courtyard, or stay at Jiuyin Peak in the outer courtyard. In the outer courtyard, the skills he can learn are only four or five grades.


    In addition, our Medicine Death Valley is famous for its alchemy, and only the inner courtyard has the real inheritance of alchemy. The disciples of the outer courtyard can only refine the third-grade pill! "


    Qing Wu said with a smile.


    After a pause, "Zhou Fengzhu, although you were once a Wu Zun powerhouse, now that you are expelled from the inner courtyard, you are not allowed.


    You can''t teach the outer courtyard disciples without authorization to exceed the prescribed grades. Are you sure you want to bury this son''s aptitude and let him waste your way in the outer courtyard? "


    The fat old man''s expression changed several times. "Boy, he is right. If you go to Jiuyin Peak with me, the highest level I can teach you is the fifth rank. The alchemy you can learn is not more than the third rank. Think about it and see if it is Stay in Jiuyin Peak, or go to Qingyun Peak.


    "


    The fat old man said to Su Han with an ugly look.


    "Does this still need to be considered? Qingyun Peak goes up to the peak master, down to the peak master''s disciples, one by one, one by one, I go to Qingyun Peak, I am afraid that one day I will die for no reason, Master, we still go back to Jiuyin Peak Right."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Is this looking for death?


    Xia Qing and Zhao Jiao were dumbfounded, and even the woman brought by Qing Wu was shocked, let alone Murong Bai and Jiang Yao.


    An anger suddenly appeared in Qingwu''s eyes, and he shouted, "Dare you insult the Lord of Yifeng?"


    "What? What do you want to do? If you want to kill him, you can''t do it? If you are known by the inner courtyard masters, be careful to beat you to no bones!"


    After hearing Su Han''s words, the fat old man flashed surprises in his eyes, and then heard the threat from the real Qing Wu, and immediately stepped forward unwilling to show weakness and cursed at Qing Wu.


    Qing Wu''s expression has changed several times, and it seems that the inner courtyard teacher in the fat old man''s mouth is extremely deterrent to him, making him afraid to go crazy on the spot.


    "Apprentice, let''s go! I will help you handle your identity as a disciple in the inner courtyard. Although we stay in the outer courtyard, you are still a disciple in the inner courtyard! One day, we will get back the Zhou family''s''Tiandao Peak''! "


    The fat old man sneered, grabbed Su Han''s arm, and left the martial arts inheritance hall in front of everyone! After everyone heard the three words Tiandaofeng, a complex color flashed in their eyes.

 Chapter 90： Nine products!

    "President Jiang, Fengzhu Zhou''s approach is not beneficial to Medicine Death Valley.


    I will report the matter to the inner court. If you have time, you can also persuade him.


    How could a disciple who possessed the Ninth-Rank Tinder qualification let him be in the outer courtyard? "


    Qing Wu looked at Jiang Yuan and said lightly.


    "Qing Wu, Lord Zhou Feng is a direct descendant of King Wu Wu anyway.


    He caused a catastrophe at the beginning, which caused Tiandao Peak to be taken back by the Valley Lord and exiled to Jiuyin Peak, but he did not look at the face of the monk to see the face of the Buddha.


    Su Han took the order of apprenticeship given by King Zhou Wu to come to our Medicine Death Valley, and it should be natural for him to worship Zhou Feng''s master. "


    Jiang Yuan spoke slowly.


    "Humph! If it wasn''t for King Zhou Wu''s face, Zhou Tao would have been executed.


    Because of the gullibility of Gong Xin Chou, he was deceived into the holy medicine of the Valley of the Dead, causing the Witch Horseshoe Sect to be seriously injured and dying. He was not treated in time and died!


    Even if Zhou Tao died of such a guilt, he could not escape the blame! "


    Qing Wu sneered: "President Jiang, I know that your Master owed King Zhou Wu a favor and had a good relationship with Zhou Tao.


    But if you dare to favor him on this matter, I don''t think you will sit for a long time as the master of the outer courtyard. "


    "My business, you don''t need to care too much."


    Jiang Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly and chuckled, "I''m busy with official duties, so let''s leave first."


    After speaking, he left the martial arts inheritance hall with most of the elders.


    Murongfeng and other elders who belonged to the Deacon''s Hall have stayed in place. It can be said that all of them are from Qingyun Peak and naturally stand on Qingwu''s side.


    "Uncle Master, Master is guilty with this son. If he becomes the climate, I''m afraid it will..."


    Murong Feng groaned.


    "It''s okay, the fire under the ninth rank is not omnipotent. There are so many similar arrogances in the world that have not even stepped out of the Nirvana state, and they have died in the world. It is impossible for him to become a climate with Zhou Tao."


    Qing Wu sneered, then turned to look at the woman behind her, the smile on her face softened a lot: "Qing Xuan, you go and try the tinder grade."


    "Yes, Master."


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan nodded slightly.


    She walked to the Tinder of Heaven monument, stretched out her hand and gently put it on it, the next moment, a rich purple-golden light burst out of the Tinder of Heaven!


    "How is it possible? It''s the Ninth Grade Tinder again?"


    Xia Qing was stunned.


    Zhao Jiaolong and his son, who had never dared to leave, watched the scene blankly, their expressions constantly changing.


    "Uncle Master, she?"


    Murongfeng lost his voice: "She is also the 9th-Rank Fire Seed? And the purple-golden light is several times stronger than Su Han''s. Is this the 9th-Rank?"


    "Yes! I thought she was only at the 9th rank, but I didn''t expect it to be the 9th rank. Haha, our Qingyunfeng won the female Qingxuan, and it is destined to carry forward!"


    A hint of excitement appeared in Qingwu''s eyes.


    Murong Bai''s eyes bloomed with a splendor, and he stared at Zhan Tai Qingxuan intently. He suddenly felt that his breathing was a little fast. This kind of feeling was only produced when he had seen a senior sister in the inner courtyard!


    "Qingxuan, I will take you to Qingyun Peak."


    Qing Wu smiled and waved.


    ...


    Jiuyin Peak is located on the outskirts of the outer courtyard.


    The top of the mountain is obviously shorter than the surrounding peaks. The bluestone steps up the mountain have a feeling of disrepair. Some places are broken and some places are covered with weeds.


    "Master, how many people are there on the Jiuyin Peak? How many senior brothers and sisters do I have?"


    "Not much, plus you and me, there are four in total. You have one senior and one senior, but your senior was sent to the inner courtyard''Seven Killing Peak'' by my trust some time ago.


    The Master Jiang you met earlier was also a disciple of the Seven Kill Peaks, and even the personal biography of the Seven Kill Peak master. "


    Zhou Tao said with a smile.


    "I don''t know how much senior brother''s cultivation is?"


    Su Han was a little curious.


    "Your senior is extremely talented, but it is a pity that you have been worshipping under my door for a few years. Now at the age of twenty-eight, he has reached the first level of Nirvana."


    Zhou Tao sighed.


    After a pause, his expression changed slightly, and he quickly sneered at Su Han:


    "He can''t learn anything in my hands, but your talent is better than your senior brother. After you are in Nirvana, I will help you find a relationship and let you go to the Seven Kills Peak to practice."


    Su Han smiled, not very concerned about it.


    He came to Medicinal Death Valley, only wanting to find a cure for Su Changsheng and Jun Jun through this place, and now he has worshipped a master who was once Wu Zun, and his goal has been achieved.


    Although Zhou Tao''s cultivation base fell into Nirvana, he was once a Wu Zun. If there is a way to treat the two in the Valley of the Dead, he should know.


    "Senior Sister? How is her cultivation level?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Your senior sister..."


    Zhou Tao was silent for a few breaths and sighed:


    "Your senior sister''s qualifications are also excellent, but the fire grade is not high, only the third rank, and now it is stuck in the tenth level of the innate realm, and still can''t Nirvana. Even after forcibly swallowing the pill, after Nirvana, there is basically no hope of the original pill."


    Tier 3 Tinder?


    Su Han nodded thoughtfully.


    This kind of aptitude is indeed not high. Even the Jiuyang Academy of the Great Zhou Dynasty also basically requires disciples to be above grade four.


    Martial arts training is extremely costly, and the best resources will only be placed on the best disciples.


    Regardless of whether the third rank fire can cultivate to the innate realm, this realm is already extremely powerful in the eyes of ordinary warriors.


    Because the first to third grades are relatively common fires, when it reaches the fourth grade, it becomes rare.


    "Master, the fire monument I have seen before does not emit colored light. The purple-golden light just now..."


    Su Han thought, and asked.


    "Oh, ordinary fire-seeded monuments do not have that kind of vision. The fire-seeded monuments in the Valley of the Dead will release five colors of light.


    They are black iron, bronze, silver, gold, and purple gold! Judge the pros and cons of the fire grade by the intensity of the color light. "


    Zhou Tao smiled lightly: "Rank 1 and 2 fire is black iron, 3rd and 4th grade is bronze, and so on, you are a fire of 9th grade, so you have a purple-golden light, but not particularly rich."


    "Master, if it were the Ninth-Rank Supreme Fire Seed, how glorious would it be?"


    Su Han asked.


    "Nine-Rank Supreme Tinder?


    Disciple, after you go up the mountain, the first thing you do is to read more. We have never seen the 9th-Rank Supreme Tinder, and at most it is the 8-Rank Supreme Tinder.


    This kind of fire is comparable to the ninth rank, and even stronger than some ninth ranks.


    Thunder and dragon are two extremely special extreme attributes, the combination of the two, the power that can erupt, ordinary people can hardly imagine! "


    Zhou Tao said with a smile.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed a stunned, no wonder that when he was hunting day, Bai Shan only speculated that he was the eighth rank supreme fire seed.


    So in this world, there hasn''t been a Ninth-Rank Supreme Tinder?


    "It seems that this matter must be kept secret, and before you have enough strength, you must not disclose it! Otherwise, it may cause unknown danger." Su Han warned himself secretly.

 Chapter 91： Sister Chen Su

    The two masters and apprentices chatted about a cup of tea, unknowingly, they also came to the halfway of Jiuyin Peak. There are a few sparse buildings here, which look a bit dilapidated, but they are unusually tidy. It seems that someone is cleaning it every day.


    "Master, you are back."


    A plainly dressed woman slowly greeted them.


    The woman has a nice face and looks like she is more than 30 years old.


    "Chen Su, you just came here. This is your junior brother Su Han, the closed disciple I accepted."


    Zhou Tao said with a smile.


    Closed disciple?


    Chen Su was startled slightly, then smiled kindly at Su Han, "Hello, Junior Brother Su."


    "Hello, Sister Chen, please take care of me in the future."


    Su Han folded his hands and smiled.


    "Don''t be arrogant or rash, and dare to speak out about Qingyun''s behavior, well."


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t mean to look down on Chen Su, Zhou Tao became more satisfied with Su Han, the newly-accepted disciple.


    "Su Han, I''m going to make preparations and see what exercises to teach you first. In the past few days, let your senior sister take you around Jiuyin Peak and tell you about the rules of our Medicine Death Valley."


    After Zhou Tao said that, he specifically instructed Chen Su, and then he left in a hurry.


    In a blink of an eye, only Su Han is very Chen Su. Chen Su seems to rarely see strangers. Although he is Su Han''s senior sister, she is also older than Su Han. After Zhou Tao left, there was still a trace of incomprehension in his eyes. The color of the measures.


    "Sister Chen, don''t know where I will live in the future?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Yes, I will take you to your residence first."


    Chen Su nodded hurriedly.


    Half an hour later, Chen Su took Su Han for a stroll around Jiuyin Peak, and then took Su Han to his residence, which was a very clean and tidy house.


    "Senior Sister Chen, Jiuyin Peak is so big, only Master and us are in space."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Actually, Jiuyin Peak used to be quite lively, but Master had some special reasons, he couldn''t raise so many disciples in the outer courtyard, and eventually these people left one after another, leaving me with your senior brother."


    Chen Su hesitated, with a wry smile on his face.


    Su Han nodded slightly, and he could guess the reason. It was nothing more than the intrusion of the same clan. This kind of thing was especially common in the royal family.


    "Senior Sister, my cultivation level has reached the tenth bottleneck of the fetal breath realm. Now I want to try whether I can open the innate **** gate. I wonder if there is a suitable place for me to retreat in the clan?"


    Su Han asked.


    "Junior Brother deserves to be a closed disciple received by Master, he has already had ten fetuses at such a young age."


    Chen Su sighed softly, and then said: "There is a place in the outer courtyard that is specially used by the outer courtyard disciples to attack the innate realm. It is called the cold room.


    The temperature there is extremely low, exuding congenital cold, which can reduce the chance of congenital distractions, but it takes ten merit points to use it once.


    Junior brother, you just came to the master¡¯s sect, and you probably don¡¯t have merit points yet. You can use my merit token first, as it is enough for you to go to the cold room. "


    "So thank you Senior Sister."


    Su Han accepted the merit order from Chen Su and thanked him.


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Su pointed the direction to Su Han, and at the same time warned Su Han''s outer courtyard of some taboo places, which ordinary disciples could not enter.


    If you accidentally enter, you will be punished severely, or expelled from the division.


    "I remember. By the way, Senior Sister Chen, if the Master leaves the customs, you tell him that I will come back after breaking through the innate realm."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Okay, be careful all the way."


    Chen Su nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Is this the cold room."


    Su Han looked at the row of buildings in front of him.


    As soon as he got close to this place, he could feel a chill rising from the ground and digging into his body, making people feel refreshed.


    Many disciples from the outer courtyard came to the cold room to break through the innate realm, and within a short period of time they saw dozens of people coming in and out.


    Someone came out with a smile, their body exuding innate energy.


    Some people looked depressed, but those who entered the cold room looked surprisingly consistent and full of fighting spirit!


    Su Han walked towards the middle hall of the row of buildings, and when he entered the hall, he could see a team.


    Su Han was behind the line.


    After a cup of tea.


    "Ten points a day in the cold room, how many days do you want?"


    An old man looked at Su Han coldly and said lightly.


    He held a merit order in his hand. The disciples in the outer courtyard who had previously entered the cold room had transferred their merit value to this merit order before they could get a key.


    "Three days."


    Su Han thought for a while, said.


    With the Five-Rank Great Returning Pill, he should be able to smoothly knock on the Innate Divine Gate in three days, thus stepping into the Innate Realm!


    "Thirty points of merit."


    The old man raised the merit order in his hand.


    At the same time, he said to the people behind the team: "The cold room is temporarily full, and the rest can go back and wait, and come back tomorrow."


    "Hold on."


    A group of people walked towards the front of the team, and the face of the headed teenager showed a hint of arrogance. When the disciples in the outer courtyard saw the teenager, they all greeted:


    "Brother Zuo (junior brother)."


    Zuo Fei walked slowly to Su Han and smiled at the old man: "Senior Brother Mo, I feel that I am about to break through the innate realm. Let me give this cold room to me for the time being."


    After a pause, he looked at Su Han and saw that Su Han seemed to be younger than him, so he smiled and said, "This Junior Brother should have no opinion, right?"


    "Junior Brother Zuo is about to break through the innate realm? That dare to be good, it just so happens that there is the last cold room left."


    When the old man saw Zuo Fei, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    The attitude is completely different from facing other disciples in the outer courtyard, which shows that there should be some origins behind Zuo Fei.


    Zuo Fei smiled, took out the merit order, and saw that the merit value was given to the old man. At this moment, a hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed Zuo Fei''s arm.


    Everyone was slightly startled, their eyes all fell on Su Han.


    "This junior, what are you doing?"


    Zuo Fei said with a gloomy expression.


    "There is always a first-come-last-come in everything. Since it''s queued to me, then this cold room should be mine, right?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Bold! Senior Brother Zuo Tianzong wizard, just one year after entering the sect, he has cultivated from the first stage of the fetal breath to the tenth stage of the fetal breath, and he is about to aspire to Xiantian, how dare you stop?


    A trace of anger surged on the face of a teenager beside Zuo Fei, and he cursed at Su Han.


    "Senior brother, I think you are very familiar. I don''t know which mountain''s disciple you are?"


    The old man''s gaze fell on Su Han, his brows frowned slightly, and there was a hint of temptation in his words.


    "Nine Yin Peak."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Jiuyin Peak?


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then their faces became a little weird.


    "Zhou Fengzhu has only two disciples. I have never seen you before. Are you the disciple that Zhou Fengzhu just received?"


    The old man was a little surprised.


    "Not bad."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Junior Brother Zuo, look..."


    The old man flew to the left looking embarrassed. Both sides have Nirvana as a backer. He is trapped in a congenital state. It is really hard to be a human being. No matter which side is offended, it will cause trouble.

 Chapter 92： Do you have another try?

    "It turns out to be a newcomer who has just worshipped the Valley of the Dead.


    Zuo Fei was not shocked by Su Han''s background, instead he showed a teasing smile: "The newcomer should not have a merit order. Where did you get this merit order?"


    "Could it be stolen?"


    Someone agreed.


    The next moment there was a burst of laughter, and the disciples from the outer courtyard brought by Zuo Fei looked at Su Han mockingly, with a hint of gloat in their eyes.


    "Sister Chen borrowed this merit order from me."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Chen Su? It turned out to be the merit order of this waste. I said how it looks so familiar, and there is a familiar breath. What is it called? By the way, waste breath! Hahaha."


    Zuo Fei laughed tauntingly, "Well, I don''t care about you today. Go back and ask Chen Su carefully who I am. I will apologize to me in a few days, and I will treat it as nothing happened today."


    After that, he said to the old man: "Brother Mo, don''t delay, give me the key to the cold room, and I can break through the innate today!"


    "You just said that my senior sister is trash?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    "Yeah, how are you doing?"


    Zuo Fei smiled.


    In the next moment, he saw a fist constantly enlarged in front of his eyes.


    boom!


    Zuo Fei''s cheek was punched abruptly by Su Han, and his handsome little face suddenly bloomed, and his nosebleeds spurted out wildly.


    The terrifying power made him feel the pain in his heart, and he staggered and withdrew for several steps, staring at the stars.


    Everyone was slightly taken aback, but he didn''t expect that Su Han would directly attack if he didn''t agree.


    "Bold!"


    The few people around Zuo Fei were all fetal breath realm martial artists, with a cultivation base between seven and eight layers, and immediately attacked Su Han upon seeing this.


    It''s a pity that their strength is too far from Su Han. Su Han knocked them to the ground with one punch. The pain caused them to temporarily lose their ability to move.


    Su Han stepped forward two steps, grabbed Zuo Fei''s hair, and slapped him a dozen slaps in succession. The broken teeth spouted from Zuo Fei''s mouth with blood.


    "Who do you say is trash?"


    "You try one more sentence?"


    The movement here quickly attracted the attention of everyone, and more and more people gathered. When they found out that Zuo Fei was beaten, they all looked very exciting.


    "stop!"


    The old man returned to his senses, his eyes suddenly showed anxious expression, and he couldn''t take care of other things. The innate qi in his body burst out instantly, stepping forward, reaching out to grab Su Han.


    "A mere innate level, dare to be presumptuous?"


    Su Han suddenly raised his head, a flash of thunder flashed in his eyes, put down Zuo Fei''s hair, and blasted directly at the old man.


    The power of the Eight Elephants condensed on Su Han''s fist in an instant, and hit the old man''s chest with the momentum of thunder.


    boom!


    The old man''s figure suddenly retreated seven or eight steps, and he felt that the innate qi in his chest was almost shattered by Su Han''s punch. The terrifying shock made him feel chest tightness and shortness of breath.


    "How is it possible! How can the power of this child be so great!"


    The old man couldn''t believe it.


    "Who is he!"


    "How can Brother Mo be repelled by a single move by him?"


    "Is this guy in the fetal breath state or the innate state?"


    Everyone looked at this scene dumbfounded.


    "Looking at your age, the eldest is not too young. If you have been squandered, you are still only innate. This kind of aptitude, I am afraid that will be the case when you die. If you dare to intervene in the affairs between me and this person, even if I beat you to death, People will condemn me for you."


    Su looked at the old man coldly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The old man''s eyes showed humiliation, but Su Han''s words were Zhuji, and every word seemed like a bayonet stuck in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for his poor aptitude, why did he reach this age and still only have the first level of innate level?


    Now that he can do things in the cold room, it is also after so many years that he was pitiful by a certain elder, and he arranged this leisurely, monthly meritorious job for him.


    However, the strength of that elder is not only inferior to Zuo Fei''s background, but also incomparable to Zhou Tao...


    "Have you heard clearly?"


    Su coldly said.


    "Fine, this is the grievance between you two, as long as you don''t destroy things here, you can solve it yourself."


    The old man turned his head and ignored the matter.


    Su Han smiled, turned back to Zuo Fei, grabbed his hair, and lifted Zuo Fei up in front of everyone.


    When everyone saw this scene, they faintly felt a pain in their scalp.


    "You, you are dead..."


    Zuo Fei slowly opened his eyes and stared at Su Han, his tone a little weak.


    "I''m dead? If it weren''t for the outer courtyard, you would be dead."


    Su Luneng laughed: "You can''t even beat me, what right do you have to insult my senior sister? Next time I see you, I will interrupt your dog legs!"


    After that, Su Han waved his backhand, and Zuo Fei''s figure flew out of the hall like a kite with a broken line, and finally landed heavily on the ground with a dull bang.


    After finishing all this, Su Han walked to the old man and said coldly, "Three days in the cold room."


    "Thirty points of merit."


    The old man looked ugly and raised the merit order in his hand.


    Su Han collided with the merit order, and then he saw that his merit order had an extra value.


    60, 59, 58...


    The value continued to decrease, and it stopped after a full reduction of 30 points.


    "Senior Sister Chen Su''s merits are not much."


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    "Lengzi Room No. 86, this is the key. You must leave after three days. If you want to continue, you will have to queue again."


    The old man handed Su Han a key.


    Su Han took the key and turned and left.


    "This kid is more arrogant than Zuo Fei. What''s so great about Zhou Tao? The main fire is gone, and he will be a Nirvana at best!"


    The old man was very upset, and then he immediately ran outside the door and helped the dizzy Zuo Fei up.


    "Junior Brother Zuo, are you okay?"


    "I will kill him! Kill him!"


    Zuo Fei''s eyes were full of resentment, and his words were a bit vague, because Su Han''s slap almost smashed his teeth.


    "Junior Brother Zuo, calm down, this guy is the disciple of Master Zhou Feng. Master Zhou Feng is in our Medicine Death Valley, and his status is unusual..."


    The old man said softly. "What is the Lord Zhou Feng! I heard my father say that he made a very serious mistake. Not only was the main fire smashed and his cultivation base fell down, he was also expelled from the inner courtyard! I must let this The price is paid, even if it is Zhou Fengzhu, it can¡¯t stop


    I! "


    Zuo Fei roared vaguely.


    "In this way, if Elder Zuo is willing to come forward, I am reluctant, but I can testify for Junior Brother Zuo and prove that this son will act first."


    There was a trace of hesitation in the old man''s eyes, and finally gritted his teeth and said with awe.


    "Then thank Senior Brother Mo first." Zuo Fei''s eyes gradually calmed down.

 Chapter 93： Advanced spree

    Su Han came to the cold room No. 86. When he was in the corridor, he felt the chills all around him.


    A whole row of cold rooms here are all made of a special metal, and the space between the doors of the rooms is not too long.


    Using the key to open the metal gate, Su Han pushed it gently, only to find that the gate was very heavy and couldn''t be pushed open with ordinary force.


    "The younger brother, the door of the cold room is made of cold iron. You must have the power of the four elephants to open it. You should use Zhen Qi."


    A disciple from the outer courtyard passing by reminded him.


    "Thank you for reminding."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, and pushed the door open with a slight effort. When he went in and closed the door, the disciple of the outer courtyard showed a hint of uncertainty on his face.


    "He just didn''t seem to be using his true energy. Has this guy practiced the''Five Tigers Bodybuilding Exercise''? This exercise is worth at least a thousand merits in the outer courtyard..."


    The disciple of the outer courtyard muttered to himself.


    He felt that Su Han was very face-to-face, but he should know all the disciples in the outer courtyard who could exchange a thousand merit points for the five tiger physical exercises.


    "It should be that his infuriating qi fluctuation is too vague, I didn''t notice it."


    After thinking for a few breaths, he smiled and shook his head, turned and left.


    ...


    The cold room is no more than three meters long and wide. There are no windows and all are airtight. Once the door is closed, the inside becomes pitch black.


    At the same time, the continuous chill radiating from the underground and surroundings made Su Han couldn''t help running his true energy to resist.


    "This has to be minus seven or eighty degrees, right? Ordinary physical realm warriors will have to freeze to death if they stay in it for half an hour."


    Su Han sighed, then sat down cross-legged.


    He took out a fifth-grade big return pill from the storage compartment, broke it into two halves, threw one half into his mouth, and put the other half back into the storage compartment.


    The medicinal power of the five-grade pill is very terrifying, and the Great Huan Pill is specially designed to increase the cultivation base, and its medicinal power will be more fierce.


    To be safe, half a pill is the most appropriate. If swallowed whole, Su Han is not sure whether he can digest it as usual.


    If the pill''s power bursts to death, it will not be worth the loss.


    Half a big huan pill in the lower abdomen, after a few breaths, its medicinal effect instantly turned into a surge of true energy, rushing into Su Han''s meridians.


    Su Han felt that the true qi in his body had increased by more than a few percent again, but his previous true qi was already at the limit. If he failed to successfully break through the innate realm, this increased number of true qi would dissipate sooner or later.


    As his mind settled, Su Han gradually entered a state of meditation, easily carrying the zhenqi to swim in the meridians.


    He vaguely noticed that the bursts of chill radiating from all around made his mind very clear, and it was a bit easier and more accurate to carry his true energy!


    "It''s no wonder that in this environment, it is conducive to impact the innate gods."


    Among the seven divine gates in the martial artist''s body, one is more difficult and dangerous than the other, and the fetal breath divine gate is better. At the innate divine gate, if the method of manipulating the true qi is worse and not accurate enough, it will easily fail.


    Su Han''s Thunder True Qi quickly found the Innate Divine Gate, which seemed to be a big mountain, blocking the route of True Qi''s rotation.


    As long as you open it, the zhenqi will leap over the dragon''s gate and all will be transformed into gangqi!


    "Break it for me!"


    boom!


    The innate **** gate stood still, but Thunder''s true energy was shattered by the impact.


    It was the first time to hit the Xiantian Shenmen and failed!


    The meridians faintly swelled and pain, but the chill that has been immersed in Su Han''s body around him has reduced the swelling and painful feeling several times.


    After a cup of tea, Su Han adjusted his state and once again hit the innate gods!


    boom!


    The Xiantian Shenmen shook slightly, but the final result was still a failure!


    The second attack on the Xiantian Shenmen failed!


    This time Su Han had practiced for a short half hour before the painful sensation of the meridians gradually disappeared, and he launched a third impact!


    boom!


    failure!


    "Every time you fail, the damage to the meridians becomes more serious. If you reach the limit, I am afraid you will have to rest for ten and a half days to continue the impact. It is best to succeed this time!"


    Su Han looked solemn.


    The fourth attack on the Xiantian God Gate, failed!


    The fifth time to hit the congenital **** gate, failed!


    The sixth time to hit the congenital **** gate, failed!


    Five or six hours have passed since Su Han entered the cold room. During this period, he tried to attack the Xiantian Divine Gate six times, but each time ended in failure.


    There were many traces of Thunder''s True Qi that had been impacted on the gate of Innate God that was originally standing still.


    "It''s the last time, it must be successful."


    Su Han took out the other half of the Great Return Pill and swallowed it again.


    The Thunder Qi in the body increased to a very terrifying state!


    Thundering infuriated, directly rushed towards the Innate Divine Gate, the surging extreme attributes smashed the Innate Divine Gate in an instant!


    Knocking!


    Su Han was overjoyed, and immediately settled his mind and proceeded to the last stage to transform his true qi into innate qi!


    Only in this way can it be regarded as truly entering the innate state!


    After Lei Ting Zhen Qi passed the Xiantian Divine Gate, it began to change continuously. After a few hours, the Thunder Zhen Qi in Su Han''s body had all been transformed into Innate Gang Qi!


    At this moment, the innate qi in Su Han''s body was more than twice as thick as before.


    His current innate gang energy is definitely not weaker than Gong You and the others, but stronger than them, the Ninth-Rank Supreme Fire Seed is not for nothing.


    The benefits it brought to Su Han would continue to magnify as the cultivation base became stronger.


    If at this moment a warrior who has also just advanced to the first level of the innate realm appears next to Su Han, if his fire is a fifth-grade, the difference in the amount of qi in the two bodies will be at least double!


    With a slight movement in Su Han''s mind, he used the second stage of the Thunder Tyrant Body Art to release armor, and an innate gas suddenly spread all over his body, and the dark room kept flashing electric lights.


    "My current defensive power is at least two or three times stronger than Gong You and the others. Even standing there, they can''t break my defense."


    Su Han calmly realized the increase in strength, and now if he meets Jing Qing and others again, the situation will be reversed.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully advancing the Innate Realm!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the advanced gift package!"


    The system prompt sounds.


    Su Han was startled slightly, and a hint of joy suddenly appeared in his eyes. If he hadn''t heard the sound, he would have almost forgotten to break through a big realm, and the system would give away a big gift package!


    "Open the big gift package."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for unlocking the pedigree classification."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Rankless Cultivation Technique ¡®Guiyi Jue¡¯!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining 7000 Divine Emperor Coins!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the''Purple Demon Eye''!"


    System prompts sounded continuously.


    "This time the reward is a bit rich." Su Han couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 94： Purple Magic Eye

    Su Han took a look at the pedigree classification, which was full of various pedigrees. He even saw the ancient monster and thunder beast!


    "System, if this bloodline is exchanged, am I a half-human and half-demon existence?"


    Su Han couldn''t help asking.


    "The host is a human race. If you want to exchange blood, you must pay an extra sum of God Emperor Coins to make it merge. After the fusion, there will be no half-human and half-demon situation, it will be a perfect integration!"


    "Then the bloodline of this Tier 1 Savage Demon Chaser only needs five hundred Divine Emperor Coins to be exchanged. How many Divine Emperor Coins do I need to pay to make it blend perfectly?"


    "Thirty thousand."


    "robbery!"


    Su Han discovered that this pedigree classification was not for human use at all, and the cost to use it was too high!


    "If these bloodlines are used by the wild monsters, do they need to pay extra Divine Emperor Coins?"


    Su Han was a little unwilling.


    If the pedigree classification just opened is really useless at all, it will be a big loss. It is better to open a technology classification.


    "The wild demon is born to perfectly blend bloodlines, but it can''t exceed two major levels."


    "It''s about the same."


    Su Han nodded.


    After a pause, Su Han''s brows frowned slightly: "What''s the matter with this gradeless cultivation technique? Shouldn''t such worthless things appear in the spree?"


    "Guiyi Jue is an auxiliary exercise method. Its only function is to allow the host to combine the two exercises into one, and there is a certain chance to increase the rank."


    "There is this kind of exercise?"


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    The next moment, he immediately learned Guiyi Jue.


    After more than a dozen breaths, Su Han let out a sigh of turbidity. He already understood the use and effect of Guiyi Jue very thoroughly.


    "When will you find a time to see if you can integrate the Zi Ji Hun Yuan Jue with the Thunder Tyrant Body Jue. If you are lucky, you may have an eighth rank technique together."


    After muttering to himself, Su Han began to check the last reward item.


    Purple magic pupil!


    In the attribute panel, there is a detailed introduction of the purple magic pupil, which is a pupil technique, divided into five stages from low to high.


    Insight, perspective, coercion, disillusionment, contemplation!


    The role of each stage is also introduced in detail, and the way to advance the purple magic pupil is unusual, it requires the use of God Emperor coins to advance each realm.


    Advanced insight requires three thousand emperor coins, advanced perspective requires seven thousand emperor coins, advanced coercion, requires 20,000 emperor coins, advanced disillusionment, requires 50,000 divine emperor coins, advanced soul capture, Need one hundred thousand **** coins!


    "The fifth realm of the Purple Demon Eye can be directly seductive, isn''t that the legendary use of eyes to kill you..."


    Su Han was a little shocked.


    In his memory, there was also a record of pupil techniques, but those pupil techniques all required special fire to practice.


    If the kind of fire that is ignited is not a pair of eyeballs, there is basically no possibility of practicing pupil technique, and this type of fire is rare among the Kyushu.


    Even if there are, they may be killed before they grow up.


    After all, the eyeball-type fire has too low power in the early stage, and the pupil technique is difficult to obtain.


    "Does the host receive the purple magic pupil?"


    "receive."


    Su Han said solemnly.


    After a few breaths, his pupils were shrouded in a purple light, and this process lasted for a full cup of tea.


    When the purple light dissipated, Su Han found that he could clearly see the surroundings in this extremely dark, cold room without the slightest light.


    "This is the ability of night vision..."


    Su Han looked around, with a faint joy in his eyes.


    The first realm of the purple magic pupil has not yet been opened, and his vision has been greatly improved!


    "System, I want advanced insight."


    "Please wait a moment for the host."


    Soon, the system removed Su Han''s 3,000 divine emperor coins, and the Purple Demon Eye also successfully advanced to the first realm: Insight.


    Su Han found that his eyesight had improved several times again, and his surrounding environment had become extremely relaxed.


    According to the introduction of the system, after the advanced insight realm, when fighting with someone, you can easily see through the opponent''s flaws. Not only that, the opponent''s movements will become slower in Su Han''s eyes!


    Although this ability cannot directly damage the enemy, it has virtually improved Su Han''s combat power!


    "Next, we should focus on the purple magic pupil."


    Su Han instantly judged the horror of the purple magic pupil.


    Even the sixth-rank martial arts such as the Thunder Halberd Technique can''t match the Purple Demon Eye.


    "The pedigree classification is temporarily useless, and Fang Tian''s painting halberd has also been forged to the level of the fifth-level elementary. There is no need for improvement in a short time..."


    Su Han pondered for a moment, and said decisively: "The system, there are seven thousand divine emperor coins left, help me open the second realm of the purple magic pupil."


    "Please wait a moment for the host."


    The system prompt sounds.


    After a few breaths, Su Han felt a cold breath pouring into his eyes, and the purple light in his pupils became more and more intense.


    Suddenly, Su Han looked at his gaze dumbfounded, penetrated the thick cold iron wall, and saw the situation in the cold room next door.


    There, a woman in her thirties was closing her eyes tightly, her face was painful, and cold sweat was constantly emerging from her body.


    The woman suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, her expression languishing, and her vitality was also flying away at a very fast speed. Not long after, the woman''s head slowly dropped and there was no more movement.


    The cold sweat on her body also formed a thin layer of ice after her death because of the terrifying chill in the cold room.


    "Is this a failure to attack the congenital gods, leading to a delusion and death?"


    A dignified color gradually appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    It was the first time that he saw someone go crazy and die in front of him.


    The opponent was in the Valley of the Medicine Death, indicating that her qualifications were acceptable, otherwise she would not be eligible to join the seven top forces, but even so, she died in the process of breaking through.


    It can be seen that there are definitely a lot of warriors who die every year!


    "The congenital qi in the body is consumed extremely quickly, and this state can be maintained for a quarter of an hour at most."


    Su Han slowly retracted his sight, the purple light in his pupils gradually faded, and finally returned to normal black pupils.


    "Now that I am in the Innate Realm, I should be able to start practicing the third stage of Thunder Tyrant Body Art: Attracting Thunder!"


    Mindful of this, Su Han took out the Thunder Body Tempering Pill given to him by Dongfang Shuo from the storage compartment. This was the body tempering holy medicine from Thunder Sword Pavilion.


    Su Han swallowed the Thunder Body Tempering Pill in one gulp, and then began to carry the infuriating energy and operate the Thunder Tyrant Body Art.


    The pill melted in the mouth, and the congenital Thunder Gang Qi became more and more violent due to the effect of the medicine, continuously tempering the meridians and flesh in Su Han''s body.


    One day passed in a blink of an eye.


    Su Han has been in a state of meditation, and his body gradually began to jump small arcs.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and raised his palm. In his palm, there is a mini thunder floating, constantly twisting and changing!

 Chapter 95： Xingshi asks crime

    "This is Lightning...It''s similar to the innate realm''s mobilization of external auras to use against the enemy. If you only practice the Thunder Tyrant Body Art, you can be considered a strong inborn realm at this stage."


    Su Han watched the thunder in his palm and sighed softly.


    This thunder was not triggered by the qi in his body, nor was it caused by the qi mobilizing the aura of the outside world.


    Instead, he was attracted by his pure physical body from the aura of the outside world. When he reached this state, his physical cell seemed to become a kind of thunder pool.


    With a movement of your mind, you can induce thunder from the aura of heaven and earth. Whether it is used to confront the enemy or protect the body, it is an excellent method.


    "Try the Thunder Armor."


    Huh!


    A series of thunders drew out from the spiritual energy and attached to Su Han''s body. In a moment, Su Han became a thunder **** who appeared to be descending on the world.


    From head to toe, they are wrapped in thunder.


    "go with."


    Su Han lightly flicked his fingers, and a bolt of thunder power galloped out, falling on the cold iron wall, emitting a burst of white smoke.


    Su Han only used a part of his strength, so apart from leaving a few traces, the walls cast by cold iron did not show any damage or movement.


    "You don''t need to use the innate qi in the body. Just relying on the method of drawing thunder is equivalent to the ordinary innate realm. In this way, if you are against people, you can retain all the strength in the early stage, which is also energy consumption. Dead opponent."


    Thinking of this, Su Han was quite satisfied with the power of Thunder Tyrant Body Art. If he mobilizes the innate thunder qi in his body at the same time, and then mobilizes the aura of the outside world, together with the method of triggering thunder, the power of a full blow should be enough to break the innate qi of the same tier. , Without Fang Tian painting a halberd,


    Kill each other!


    Su Han gained a lot from this cold room practice.


    Not only successfully advanced the innate, but also obtained the purple magic pupil, the Thunder Tyrant Body Jue also reached the thunder-inducing stage, and the internal and external cultivation bases were all increased.


    The overall combat effectiveness has been improved by more than one level. From the battle with the innate, Fang Tian painted a halberd to be beheaded, to the present Su Han is confident that he will kill the opponent with his bare hands even in the face of the ordinary innate level triple.


    If Fang Tian''s painting halberd is sacrificed, it is estimated that it is below the fifth level of the innate stage, and it is not his opponent!


    In the next time, Su Han will use it to consolidate the current cultivation base, and he intends to wait until the peak of the first layer of the innate realm to take out the remaining two fifth-grade great return pills.


    As for Guiyi Jue...


    Su Han always felt a little unsafe, because according to the system''s prompts, combining the two exercises to generate new exercises, there is indeed a chance to increase the level of the exercises, but it is also possible to reduce the level of the exercises.


    There are pros and cons, and the risk is quite big for Su Han. If the skill rank drops, his strength will inevitably drop.


    Before I knew it, it had been three days since I entered the cold room. Before Su Han opened the door, someone had come to remind him.


    "Brother, your time has come."


    Standing outside the door was a timid disciple from the outer courtyard. The other party should have seen Su Han beat Zuo Fei so hard, facing Su Han at this moment, a little scared.


    "understood."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    When he left, he suddenly glanced at the next room, and the purple light flashed past his eyes.


    "Who is practicing in this room?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Room 85? Let me take a look."


    The disciple from the outer courtyard checked the records, and then said: "It''s a senior sister from Asuka Peak. The cold room will expire in three days."


    "She is dead."


    Su Han shook his head, then walked away.


    The disciple of the outer courtyard was suddenly stunned.


    died?


    "It doesn''t make sense, separated by a cold iron wall, how does he know that the one inside is dead?"


    A suspicion appeared in the eyes of the disciple of the outer courtyard. After hesitating for a long time, curiosity finally prevailed over reason.


    Gently opened the door of the cold room No.85 and tried his best, the disciple of the outer courtyard finally pushed the door open by a gap.


    At the next moment, there was a hint of horror on his face, and there was a figure sitting on the ground in the cold room, with a thin layer of ice on his body, and a pool of blood that was also frozen on the ground!


    "Really dead!"


    He was taken aback, turned and ran to the hall.


    Before long, the old man surnamed Mo hurriedly brought people over. He first checked the woman''s condition and confirmed that she was dead, before turning his eyes on the disciple who informed him.


    "Junior Brother Lin, did you say that it was the Senior Sister Chen from Jiuyinfeng who told you that Room 85 was dead?"


    Mo Chengkong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Yes."


    Lin Donghe nodded hurriedly.


    "That person is in Room 86, and Junior Sister Chen is in Room 85, how does he know that Senior Sister Chen is dead? Do you think it is possible that he opened the door of Senior Sister Chen''s cold room, causing Senior Sister Chen to fall into trouble. ?"


    Mo Chengkong smiled.


    "Senior Brother Mo also has some truth in what he said, but the door of the cold room does not have a key, and even Nirvana cannot be forcibly opened..."


    Lin Donghe''s face showed a hint of hesitation.


    It seems that apart from Mo Chengkong''s explanation, there is no other explanation that can explain Su Han''s discovery that someone died in Room 85 in advance.


    "This kind of thing is not something we should worry about. First, take the body of Junior Sister Chen out and return it to Feiniao Peak."


    Mo Chengkong gave a faint smile, and left with his hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Jiuyin Peak.


    Standing behind Zhou Tao, Chen Su had a hint of worry in his eyes.


    In addition to her and Zhou Tao, there is a middle-aged person in the hall, standing behind Zuo Fei and a few young disciples from the outer courtyard who are exuding innate vitality.


    "Feng Zhou, come to chat this time, I hope you will always forgive me."


    The middle-aged man smiled.


    Zhou Tao gave him a faint look, then looked at Zuo Fei with a swollen nose and swollen nose. He was shocked that Su Han had offended him an extremely difficult role as soon as he entered the clan.


    In the past, a small character like Zuo Wuji would naturally not be in his eyes, and he could just pinch to death in a mere tenfold Nirvana state.


    But now his cultivation base is almost the same as Zuo Wuji, and even because of the injuries Gong Xinchou brought him, his cultivation base is still in decline.


    In addition, Zuo Wuji''s father is also an elder of the Yuan Dan realm in the outer courtyard who is known for his combat power, and the relationship behind it can be traced back to the inner courtyard.


    "I don''t think it''s a big deal for children to fight. Elder Zuo doesn''t need to mobilize people to come to me at Jiuyin Peak.


    Zhou Tao said lightly. Zuo Wuji smiled and said: "It was originally the case, but the dog was about to advance to the Innate Realm, but he was beaten so badly, causing damage to his cultivation. This delayed the time for the dog to advance to the Innate Realm by at least a few. Month, for the warrior, this


    The matter is serious. "


    "Why did he hit you?"


    Zhou Tao suddenly looked left and flew.


    Zuo Fei said decisively: "The cause of the incident all started from the cold room. In order to compete with me for the cold room, he suddenly attacked me secretly."


    "What are you farting?"


    A voice suddenly sounded. Everyone was startled slightly, and looked outside the hall, only to see Su Han walking slowly into the hall, with a hint of mockery on his face.

 Chapter 96： excuse me

    "Disciple, did you break through?"


    Zhou Tao immediately noticed that Su Han''s aura was significantly different from the previous few days, and his eyes suddenly showed surprise.


    "Master, I have successfully advanced to the Innate Realm."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and when he walked in front of the two, he handed the merit order to Chen Su: "Sister, I used 30 merit points, and I will pay you back in a few days."


    "Don''t worry, it''s good to be able to successfully break through innate."


    A smile appeared on Chen Su''s face.


    After Su Han entered the hall, Zuo Fei kept staring at him with bitter eyes.


    In the past few days, someone in the outer courtyard has been discussing the matter privately. During the conversation, all of them were gloating and mocking Zuo Fei.


    "Is he the new disciple of Master Zhou Feng?"


    Zuo Wuji looked at Su Han lightly.


    "There is a sentence I want to correct you, he is my closed disciple."


    Zhou Tao said with a smile.


    Closed disciple?


    Zuo Wuji''s eyes moved slightly. Usually a person will only cut off the idea of ??accepting disciples in the future only when he receives the most satisfied disciple. There is a big gap between the status of a closed disciple and an ordinary disciple!


    "Disciple, you just said he fart, what is the reason?"


    Zhou Tao smiled at Su Han.


    "The cold room disputes all started because of him."


    Su Han smiled lightly: "While I''m not here, the wicked person first filed a complaint and took a bite. What is that not farting?"


    Seeing Su Han''s fart sentence on the left and a wicked sentence on the right, Zuo Wuji''s face became a little difficult to look.


    The several Innate Realm disciples standing behind him were even more angry, staring at Su Han.


    "Father, Master Zhou, Senior Brother Mo Chengkong in the cold room can help me testify, and this is the one who attacked me first!"


    Zuo Fei pointed at Su Han.


    "Oh?"


    Zuo Wuji raised his eyebrows slightly, and his eyes fell on Zhou Tao: "Master Zhou Feng, my son has the evidence, do you ask him to come now?"


    After that, before Zhou Tao could speak, Zuo Wuji had already ordered a disciple behind him to go find Mo Chengkong.


    Not long after, Mo Chengkong, who looked worried, was taken into the hall by Zuo Wuji''s disciple.


    As soon as he saw Zuo Wuji and Zhou Tao, he quickly bowed his hands in salute.


    "Mo Chengkong, did this child take the initiative to attack Zuo Fei that day?"


    Zuo Wuji said lightly.


    Mo Chengkong glanced at Zhou Tao subconsciously, and saw Zhou Tao looking at him blankly, struggling in his heart, and finally chose to stand on Zuo Wuji''s side.


    "Knowing to Elder Zuo, it was indeed the Junior Brother who attacked Junior Brother Zuo that day. Many people saw this scene."


    Mo Chengkong arched his hands.


    "Now what can you say!"


    Zuo Fei stared at Su Han.


    "Feng Zhou, since the matter is already clear, let''s deal with it according to the rules of the sect, and use this poisonous hand on the same sect for no reason. It is reasonable to fight for a hundred and go to fire for a year."


    Zuo Wuji smiled.


    Zhou Tao''s expression changed slightly, and his eyes fell on Su Han, but he saw that Su Han had already smiled and said to Mo Chengkong: "Since you have testified, you should narrate the events of that day in detail. There are so many people present that day, so you can''t help it. Reverse black and white."


    "Oh? What was the detailed process of that day, please tell me."


    Zhou Tao''s eyes moved, and his gaze immediately locked on Mo Chengkong. At this moment, his aura rose several times. This was his majesty as a martial artist.


    Mo Chengkong''s face suddenly became a little ugly, he hesitated to glance at Zuo Wuji, and finally did not dare to look at Zuo Fei, and whispered what happened.


    The more Zhou Tao and Chen Su heard, the worse their faces became. When they heard Zuo Fei insulting Chen Su as waste, Chen Su''s body trembled a few times.


    "Okay! Good apprentice! Someone insulted your senior sister, so you tried to teach him, I didn''t see you wrong!"


    Zhou Tao slapped the coffee table suddenly and laughed.


    Then he looked at Zuo Wuji, with a sharp look in his eyes: "Your son insulted my apprentice. How would you explain this to me?"


    Zuo Wuji seemed to be prepared for a long time, and smiled faintly: "The young and frivolous rants are indeed wrong. I asked him to apologize to Chen Su."


    There was a pause, "But in the sect, what is the crime of insulting the fellow mentor, I wonder if Master Zhou Feng can tell me?"


    Charge?


    What''s the charge for this.


    As long as you don¡¯t take action, there is some friction between words on weekdays, and no one cares at all, unless it is the elder who is insulting, the high-level person in the Valley of the Dead!


    "Hey..."


    Zhou Tao laughed suddenly, "Your son insulted Su Han''s senior sister. Logically speaking, as a peer, Su Han really has no reason to take action, but..."


    He suddenly took out a merit order, which was different from Chen Su''s, surrounded by golden stripes. Zuo Wuji''s expression changed slightly when he saw it.


    Mo Chengkong and others also showed a hint of surprise. What was Zhou Tao''s order of merit for the disciple of the inner courtyard?


    Is it to compensate Zuo Fei with the number of disciples in the inner courtyard?


    Thinking of this, Zuo Fei only felt dry and dry, staring at the merit order with greedy eyes. He was beaten severely and changed his identity as an inner courtyard disciple. This deal is worth it!


    "Su Han, you came to apprentice with the apprenticeship order of my ancestor of the Zhou family. Although you chose me to be your master, you would rather stay in the outer courtyard, but you are still a disciple in the inner courtyard. This is your merit. Ling is also a symbol of your status."


    Zhou Tao handed the merit order to Su Han.


    His words changed Zuo Wuji and others'' expressions drastically, disciple of the inner courtyard?


    "Elder Zuo, your son insulted the senior sister of the inner yard disciple, and the inner yard disciple took action. As long as he didn''t kill him, do you think he has to bear the rules?"


    Zhou Tao looked at Zuo Wuji with a smile.


    Zuo Wuji''s knuckles were a little whitish, and his expression was uncertain.


    "excuse me."


    After a few breaths, Zuo Wuji suddenly stood up and arched his hands to Zhou Tao.


    After that, he was about to take Zuo Fei and the others away.


    Today, because of Su Han''s status as a disciple of the inner courtyard, there is no reason to ask any more sins. The disciples of the inner courtyard tried to teach the disciples of the outer courtyard, just like the elders taught the disciples.


    The status of the two parties is different, and the rules that need to be followed are also completely different!


    "Walk slowly and not send it."


    Zhou Tao smiled lightly.


    Zuo Wuji snorted coldly, ignoring Zhou Tao, but when he walked to the gate of the palace, his footsteps paused slightly.


    A dozen figures walked to the front, headed by a middle-aged woman, with a cold look at the moment. After seeing her, Zuo Wuji hurriedly bowed his hands and said, "Elder Shangguan."


    What did Shangguan from Asuka Peak do?


    Zuo Wuji had some doubts in his heart.


    "Elder Zuo is here too, no need to be polite."


    Shangguan Wan nodded, then ignored Zuo Wuji and led people into the hall.


    When Zuo Wuji saw this, he wanted to leave and brought people back again. He wanted to see what Shangguan Wan came to this Jiuyin Peak for. Only after seeing Shangguan Wan, Mo Chengkong suddenly flashed a hint of surprise in his eyes.

 Chapter 97： prove

    "Shangguan Wan?"


    Zhou Tao was startled slightly, and subconsciously glanced at Su Han.


    On weekdays, no one wants to come to Jiuyin Peak. Today, Zuo Wuji is here, and now Shangguanwan is here again. In just three days, his precious disciple has offended the two elders?


    Shangguan Wan is the elder of the Yuan Dan realm in the outer courtyard. Regarding the degree of difficulty, Zuo Wuji has no possibility of contrast with her.


    "I have a disciple who was found to have died in the cold room today." Shangguan Wan was straightforward, looking at Zhou Tao lightly, and the light fell on Su Han: "A disciple named Lin Donghe over the cold room. Said that some people discovered my disciple''s devastation and death earlier than them, but at that time, the door of the cold room was never opened.


    . "


    "Elder Shangguan, your disciple went sour and died, so she should be buried thickly. Why did you come to Jiuyin Peak?"


    Zhou Tao was slightly startled.


    Zuo Wuji was also a little confused.


    "Lin Donghe, is that him?"


    Shangguan Wan said lightly. A young disciple walked out behind her. After taking a look at Su Han, she nodded hurriedly: "Elder Shangguan, it was this senior who told me that Senior Sister Chen was dead. Then I opened the cold room and found that it was so, so I reported it as soon as possible. Up


    Brother Mo. "


    After speaking, he also glanced at Mo Chengkong behind him.


    "How do you explain?"


    Shangguanwan''s eyes fell on Su Han.


    "Explain what?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Some people say that you opened the door of the cold room without authorization, which caused my disciple to get caught up and die. Otherwise, how could you find her dead in the cold room?"


    Shangguan Wan said.


    "Wait!"


    Zhou Tao stood up suddenly, "Elder Shangguan, are you suggesting that my disciple killed your disciple?"


    Shangguan Wan glanced at him, did not speak, just judging from his facial expression, she meant it!


    "It turns out that he was killing his fellow sect. If this is the case, even if he is an inner court disciple, he will have to change his life!"


    Zuo Wuji suddenly smiled.


    He felt much better. He thought he could not avenge his son today, but he didn''t expect that Shangguan Wan would appear in a blink of an eye and brought such a breaking news.


    "Disciple, what''s going on? Explain clearly to the elder Shangguan, because the teacher doesn''t believe that you have just worshipped the Valley of the Dead for three days, and you will be able to fight against the disciples of the elder Shangguan."


    Zhou Tao sneered, with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.


    If Su Han had offended Shangguan Wan, he would still believe a little bit. After all, Su Han dared to ridicule when facing Qingyun Peak Master.


    But if Su Han killed Shangguanwan''s disciple, Zhou Tao didn''t believe it at all. One was a disciple of Medicine Dead Man Valley, and the other had just worshipped into Medicine Dead Man Valley three days ago.


    The two sides have never even met, and have never had a grievance. Where is the motive for the murder?


    "First, Elder Shangguan, I don''t know your disciple, so I have no reason to kill her.


    Second, if I caused her to get into her madness, why should I show such obvious feet and take the initiative to inform the cold room?


    Third, the door of the cold room is made of cold iron. A cold room has only two keys. One is in the hands of the user and the other is in the hands of the manager. How can I open the cold room without the key? "


    Su Han smiled lightly: "Some people say that I secretly opened the door of the cold room, causing others to go into anger and death. Those who say this have bad intentions and are suspected of instigating discord."


    Lin Donghe suddenly felt an innumerable amount of light falling on him. He was startled, waved his hand quickly, turned and pointed at Mo Chengkong and said, "This guess was made by Senior Brother Mo!"


    "damn thing!"


    Mo Chengkong suddenly cursed in his heart, but his face remained calm, he politely said to Shangguan:


    "Elder Shangguan, I''m just guessing at Xia Xia. After all... before opening the cold room door, this junior has already known that Junior Sister Chen has gone to death. How can this be explained?"


    "What you said is justified and well-founded. I have believed it seven or eight points, but what he said is correct. How did you find out that my disciple went crazy and died?"


    Shangguan Wan frowned slightly and looked at Su Han with a strange expression.


    "I have my own means, it is not convenient to show."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    "Joke! What means can you perceive another cold room? Not to mention you, even in the Nirvana Realm, and the Elemental Core Realm can''t do this! Do you really think that the cold iron is ordinary ordinary iron?"


    Zuo Wuji sneered.


    Zhou Tao glared at him, "What does this matter have to do with you?"


    "Elder Zuo, this matter really has nothing to do with you."


    Shangguan Wan looked left Wuji.


    "It''s just a little oversight below."


    Zuo Wuji smirked, then shut up.


    "I must know how you learned of my disciple''s death, so that you can show it to me alone, I swear, it will never be spread."


    Shangguan Wan thought.


    After a few breaths of silence, Su Han suddenly nodded with a smile, "Yes."


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Tao said to Chen Su: "You take the elder officer and your junior and younger to the backyard."


    "Elder Shangguan, Junior Brother, come with me."


    Chen Su nodded and looked at the two.


    After the three people left the hall and went to the backyard, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became a little silent.


    Zuo Wuji smiled, "Master Zhou, your disciple has caused so many troubles after only a few days of getting started. No wonder you accept him as a closed disciple, and your ability to cause trouble is equivalent to yours."


    "Zuo Wuji, in the Nirvana Realm, dare to be presumptuous in front of me? Do you really think that I can''t deal with you without the cultivation base of the Wu Zun realm?"


    Zhou Tao said lightly.


    Zuo Wuji''s face changed slightly, then he sneered and stopped speaking.


    backyard.


    "How do you show it?"


    Shangguan Wan looked at Su Han.


    "Elder Shangguan, please enter this room and make a gesture at will."


    Su Han pointed to the distant room.


    "it is good."


    Shangguan Wan did not ask too much, and walked to the room.


    "Little Junior Brother, about Zuo Fei...Thank you."


    Chen Su whispered.


    "Senior Sister, don''t be so polite, I haven''t thanked you for lending me the merit order, otherwise, how could I break through to the innate realm."


    Su Han smiled.


    Chen Su nodded slightly, his eyes softened a little while looking at Su Han, but when Shangguan Wan entered the room, she became a little worried again, wondering how Su Han should prove it.


    "Huh? Junior Brother''s eyes..."


    Chen Su was surprised to find that Su Han''s eyes were gradually covered with purple light.


    Su Han''s gaze penetrated the void, through the door wall, and fell straight on Shangguan Wan''s body.


    Not only did he see the gestures Shangguan Wan was making at the moment, but his gaze went even further. When he saw something that he shouldn''t be looking at, Su Han was stunned for a moment, and immediately retracted his gaze.


    "The purple magic pupil still needs to practice more to grasp the degree."


    Su Han muttered to himself.


    Not long after, Shangguan Wan walked out of the room, Su Han only made one gesture, her expression changed slightly, her eyes looked a little strange.


    "It seems that my disciple really got killed by himself."


    Shangguan Wan sighed softly.


    "Elder Shangguan, Mo Chengkong and I are feuding because of Zuo Fei. The speculation he put forward was bad intentions."


    Su Han smiled.


    A cold light flashed in Shangguan Wan''s eyes, then she nodded slowly, and after a pause, she smiled at Su Han:


    "Thank you for your kindness, otherwise it will take a few days before my disciple''s bones are discovered."


    "Since they are the same family, they should be." Su Han smiled.

 Chapter 98： Seek medicine

    Shangguanwan wanted to know what method Su Han used to detect the situation behind the wall when there was a wall blocking it.


    However, as a senior in the Yuan Dan realm, if the junior didn''t want to tell, she would not force this too much.


    The three of them returned to the hall, Zuo Wuji''s eyes suddenly showed expectation, and he smiled: "Elder Shangguan, do you know what kind of methods this son used to know your disciple''s death through the walls cast by cold iron? "


    "Well, I got it."


    Shangguan Wan nodded slightly.


    Everyone was startled.


    The look on Zuo Wuji''s face became a little weird: "What is it?"


    "I promised him that I won''t spread it, what does Elder Zuo mean?"


    Shangguan Wan''s expression sank.


    "I was abrupt."


    Zuo Wuji smirked.


    "So that''s it, then this should be a misunderstanding."


    Mo Chengkong squeezed a strong smile on his face.


    "misunderstanding?"


    Su Han smiled and walked slowly towards Mo Chengkong.


    When Mo Chengkong saw this, a fright flashed deep in his eyes, but when he thought that Zuo Wuji, Shangguan Wan, and Zhou Tao were present today, he felt that Su Han would definitely not dare to attack him.


    Thinking of this, Mo Chengkong calmed down a bit and looked at Su Han with a smile.


    "Senior Brother Mo, you have lived such a long time, even longer than some elders. Are you still like a fledgling kid, you can talk nonsense?"


    Su Han said with a smile.


    Mo Chengkong''s face changed slightly, what he hated most.


    Both Zuo Wuji and Shangguan Wan are younger than him, only Zhou Tao is older than him, but until now, people are in Nirvana, Yuandan, and he is only in the first stage of the innate.


    Su Han''s words are killing his heart every word!


    "I just made my guess, how can it be gibberish?"


    Mo Chengkong''s voice became colder.


    "Guess? You have the cold room key on you. I guess you opened the cold room and let the senior sister get into trouble."


    Su Han smiled.


    "You talk nonsense!"


    Mo Chengkong was shocked.


    Shangguan Wan is here, if he really believes the other party, his end will be extremely miserable, no one dares to help him intercede!


    "So you are also talking nonsense, you have a bad intention, and you have a singular congenital realm. You want to provoke the Flying Bird Peak and Jiuyin Peak. Your heart is very bad!"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Shangguan Wan let out a cold snort just right, and cast a cold look at Mo Chengkong. Mo Chengkong only felt that a basin of cold water was poured on him and the whole body was cold.


    "Teach you a lesson today, and talk nonsense in the future, I will make you unable to say a word in your life!"


    Su Han chuckled lightly.


    As soon as these words came out, Mo Chengkong was horrified, and the other party would dare to do anything in this situation? He subconsciously carried the innate qi and enveloped himself.


    At the same time, Su Han''s fist had landed on Mo Chengkong''s chest, and Mo Chengkong let out a miserable cry and flew out.


    Su Han''s figure moved and followed closely. When Mo Chengkong hadn''t landed, a layer of thunder condensed on his fist, and Mo Chengkong hit a dozen punches in an instant.


    Tear!


    The innate qi in Mo Chengkong''s chest was suddenly broken, and he was abruptly hit by Su Han, and fell heavily to the ground, his eyes closed tightly, and his breathing became extremely weak!


    Everyone in the hall walked out slowly, and their expressions were a little surprised after seeing this scene.


    Mo Chengkong is the first level of the innate level, and Su Han has just been promoted to the innate level, but the former is in the hands of the latter, and he doesn''t even have the ability to fight back?


    "Feng Zhou, I have to disturb you today."


    Shangguan Wan looked at the fist mark on Mo Chengkong''s chest, his eyes moved slightly, then he arched his hand towards Zhou Tao, and led the disciple under him down Jiuyin Peak.


    "Zuo Wuji, you go too."


    Zhou Tao looked to the left Wuji and said with a smile.


    "The mountains and rivers have met, and in a few years, I hope your Jiuyin Peak will be as rampant as it is today."


    Zuo Wuji sneered, and left with Zuo Fei and the others.


    As for Mo Chengkong on the ground, even Zuo Fei didn''t even look at him. Zuo Fei''s mood was very angry at the moment, bad, how could he care about Mo Chengkong if he had time.


    Only when Lin Donghe left, he hesitated for a while, and with Zhou Tao''s tacit approval, he hugged Mo Chengkong and hurried down the mountain.


    Jiuyin Peak became quiet again.


    "Disciple, in the few punches you just saw, there was a thunderous qi. Isn''t your fire a fire-attribute Panwangding?"


    Zhou Tao looked at Su Han with a smile.


    "Master, the disciple once practiced an outer gate technique. This time he broke through the innate realm, and the outer gate technique has also improved. Only the physical body can adjust the thunder."


    Su Han smiled, and countless electric arcs suddenly jumped on his body, which instantly turned into a thunder armor covering his body.


    Chen Su was slightly surprised, she did not feel Su Han mobilizing the innate qi in her body.


    "There are so many martial arts in the world, even the master used to be a martial artist, and he has never seen such an external technique that does not rely on fire and can use the power of thunder."


    Zhou Tao looked around Su Han with surprise.


    Afterwards, he suddenly punched Su Han: "Be careful, disciple!"


    boom!


    Su Han didn''t have time to react, so he hit Zhou Tao''s punch. There was a strong wave of thunder armor on his body, and his figure retreated a full dozen steps.


    "Yes! The punch I just made is comparable to the triple level of the Innate Realm. Your outer skill level should not be low."


    Zhou Tao is quite satisfied. After a pause, "However, the Valley of the Dead Man of Medicine is well-known in the world for alchemy, and the means of confronting the enemy will be inferior to the rest of the top forces. I thought about it for a few days, intending to teach you the secrets of your own school, God Dan Secret Record, the next day,


    You can study the art of alchemy. "


    Shen Dan secret record?


    A hint of surprise appeared in Chen Su''s eyes, and his expression became a little weird. "Although you worshipped my Jiuyin Peak, you are not qualified to learn the advanced methods in the inner courtyard, but this Shen Dan secret record is my Zhou family ancestors, but because of some things, the Shen Dan secret record was divided into two. The other half is at Tiandao Peak,


    I am not qualified to teach it to you. But for the first half of this book, I have the right to choose the inheritor freely. "


    Zhou Tao said with a smile.


    Su Han remained calm, bowing his hands and said, "Thank you, Master."


    He had previously exploded from Chen Ze a secret record of the pill, showing that it was incomplete, could it be the one that Zhou Tao wanted to teach him?


    After a pause, "Master, I have something to ask for."


    Su Han showed a solemn expression on his face, looking at Zhou Tao.


    "What''s the matter? Come and listen."


    Zhou Tao smiled lightly.


    "An ancestor of the royal family in the Soviet Union once was poisoned by a heart-biting worm because he offended a nobleman of the Great Immortal Dynasty. He didn''t know the medicine to die in the valley. Is there an antidote to this poison?"


    Su Han said.


    "Heart-biting worms and poisons? Oh, I remember that incident, it should have happened...80 years ago?" Zhou Tao was startled slightly, his expression suddenly became a little weird.

 Chapter 99： Qipin Washing Pill

    "Master, do you know that too?"


    Su Han was stunned.


    After all, the State of Su is just a small country in Qingzhou, and the entire territory of Qingzhou, the State of Su is estimated to be that small.


    He did not expect Zhou Tao to know what happened eighty years ago.


    "The ancestor of the royal family of the Soviet Union you mentioned is called Su Changsheng?"


    Zhou Tao pondered.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Su Han nodded slightly, his heart became more surprised, Zhou Tao even knew the name of the ancestor of the longevity? This is a bit puzzling.


    "Su Changsheng..."


    Zhou Tao sighed lightly and looked at Su Han with a complicated expression: "It seems that it is also fate. Eighty years ago, I walked with your ancestor in the rivers and lakes. Eighty years later, you came to my door..."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Su suddenly felt that this incident was too coincidental, and a look of surprise appeared on her face. She didn''t know that her master would know Su Han''s ancestor.


    "The person your ancestor offended is Gong Xinchou. Speaking of which, when the three of us first met, we had very good relationships.


    At that time, the national power of the Soviet Union was much stronger than it is now, and Su Changsheng, also known as the number one arrogant of the Soviet Union, had already reached nirvana at the age of less than thirty. "


    There was a faint memory in Zhou Tao''s eyes: "Gong Xin Chou and I were born in the Valley of the Dead, and a great immortal school from the Great Immortal Dynasty.


    The exercises practiced are much stronger than your ancestors, so at that time our strength was stronger than Su Changsheng. "


    "Master, in the end all three of you have turned against each other?"


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    This is not the first time he has heard of the name Gong Xinchou. Someone mentioned it before. It seems that Zhou Tao''s fall from Wuzun cultivation to Nirvana was because of this person!


    "It can''t be said that the three turned against each other. I blamed me for being blind at the time and believing Gong Xinchou''s words. The three of us fell in love with a woman at the same time.


    She was born under the sect of Shenzhou Immortal Emperor, and her status was superb, but when the four of us were together, she looked at Su Changsheng differently, and was extremely cold toward me and Gong Xinchou.


    Therefore, there was a rift between Gong Xinchou and Su Changsheng. "


    Zhou Tao smiled bitterly: "Then one day, we just arrived in a huge city and lived in a small courtyard.


    At that time, I didn''t notice anything wrong, until early the next morning, Gong Xinchou woke me up. At that time, she was undressed and Su Changsheng was severely injured and unconscious by Gong Xinchou. "


    "At that time, I was very angry and asked about what happened to Gong Xinchou. He said that your ancestors had a plot against her and secretly prescribed medicine, but Gong Xinchou found out in time.


    Because of this incident, she finally left Qingzhou and returned to the immortal emperor of Shenzhou to practice hard work, and Gong Xinchou and I also looked at our original affection, did not kill Su Changsheng, and left him who was seriously injured. . "


    When Zhou Tao said this, his tone became colder:


    "Think about it now. With a longevity temper, it''s impossible to do such three abuses! It''s just that I have been deceived for so many years, and I always think that the person who does this is longevity..."


    Zhou Tao glanced at Su Han, "Later, I also heard that Gong Xin Chou ordered people to go to the country of Su to feed Su Changsheng, who had just recovered from his wounds, with the poison of heart-biting worms.


    Not only that, the other Nirvana Realm of the Soviet Union were also poisoned by this poison, and most of the martial arts and martial arts were wiped away, causing the Soviet Union''s martial art inheritance to create a fault..."


    "If it weren''t for this incident, your ancestors might have been among the first-class sects, and even the seven top forces in Qingzhou, now at least the martial arts powerhouse in the Yuan Dan realm..."


    Zhou Tao sighed.


    "Master, since you know that the old ancestor was framed by a villain, don''t you know that there is a panacea in the Valley of the Dead to dissolve the heart-devouring worms?"


    Su Han said.


    "Yes, there are, but the poison is the sixth-grade poison in the Great Immortal Academy. This kind of poison is extremely difficult and will torture the host every day, and at the same time, it will draw essence.


    If the host doesn''t know the martial arts, he will be tortured to death within ten days. In the past eighty years of longevity, the essence of cultivation has been fed this poison. "


    Zhou Tao frowned slightly, "If you want to get rid of this poison, we can do it with the seven-pin pill of Death Mangu, the "Ling Pill"."


    "Master, how much is this pill worth? How much merit can be exchanged?"


    Su Han asked quickly.


    "Twenty thousand."


    Zhou Tao smiled bitterly: "A full 20,000 meritorious merits can be exchanged for a washing pill. Even as a martial master, I had to pay all my net worth to get one."


    Su Han''s expression changed slightly.


    He seemed to see from a post in the worlds of the heavens that the merits of the major factions were all on par with the Zhutian coins.


    Twenty thousand merits, equivalent to twenty thousand coins, 25 million taels of silver!


    "I have a system. It''s not a problem to earn 20,000 merits, it''s just a long time."


    Su Han is now a divine weapon craftsman, and he is also proficient in the incomplete divine pill secret record. As long as he has the materials, he can refine dozens of pill.


    Thinking of this, Su Han breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Master, if a person''s origin is damaged and continues to pass, how should he treat it?"


    Su Han asked. Zhou Tao was startled slightly. He subconsciously thought that Su Han was talking about Su Changsheng, and his brows slowly frowned: "If the origin is damaged, it will be a bit troublesome. Okay, I¡¯m afraid we need to go to Kyushu


    It is possible for the six emperors to take action..."


    So difficult?


    Su Han was stunned for a moment. No wonder the little girl didn''t propose to send her back to the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range.


    "However, if there is an alchemist to continue his life, it is not too difficult. If you swallow a fourth-grade life-immortality pill every seven days, you can continue your life."


    Zhou Tao flipped his palm and added a porcelain bottle, and handed it to Su Han, "There are ten Pills of Life and Death, you take it first."


    "Thank you, Master."


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief, and it was enough to renew the life of the little girl, as for the future, let''s talk about the future.


    "The Pill of Life and Death is the true pill of the Great Immortal Dynasty. There is no pill in the Valley of the Dead. It costs fifty thousand taels of silver for one piece. It is often not available, but you can rest assured that I can think of a way for you. Can you get a pill."


    Zhou Tao said with a smile.


    "Su Han thanked Master!"


    Su Han put away the porcelain vase and bowed his hands in a solemn expression.


    "Come with me, first pass the secret record of your **** pill."


    Zhou Tao smiled, turned and left.


    Su Han followed.


    It didn''t take long.


    "Have you really remembered all of them?"


    Zhou Tao looked at Su Han blankly.


    "remember."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Zhou Tao''s secret record of his **** pill was really the one that exploded from Chen Ze.


    Not only does he remember, he is also extremely proficient!


    "Well, in a few days, you will first refine all the first-grade pill on the record of the secret pill of the gods. For the spiritual materials... you can buy them yourself."


    Zhou Tao said earnestly and earnestly: "This is training you. After all, I can''t prepare everything for you. In this way, you will lose motivation."


    "Disciple understands." Su Han nodded slightly.

 Chapter 100： Who dares to kill my father?

    The next day, Su Han quietly descended to the Jiuyin Peak, and took the Fourth Grade Life Immortal Pill given to him by Zhou Tao to leave the Valley of the Dead and returned to Danyang Town.


    "I said you guys, why don''t you leave with a sullen expression? This yard is mine. I will rent it to whomever I want to rent. You quickly pack up your things and let me go."


    A fifty-year-old, seemingly wealthy old man pointed at Junjun and the servants and servants around her with his fat-like fingers.


    "Master Zhao, the master has rented this house for a year, with a total of three thousand taels of silver. How could you suddenly drive us away?"


    The maid Xiaolan guarded Jun Jun behind her, looking at the rich fat man in front of her with a green face.


    "Zhao Shibo, it seems that you are here in Danyang Town, and you can''t eat well. A little maid dare to talk back."


    A young man said with a smile but a smile.


    A few young men followed behind the young man, who chuckled lightly.


    A flash of anger flashed in Zhao Youcai''s eyes, and he hurriedly said to the youth: "Don''t worry, Xu Shinephew, this yard will definitely be vacated for you today."


    "Hope, my eldest brother will also arrive in two or three days. This time my nephew lit a Tier 6 fire. It is a certainty to worship the Valley of the Dead. This yard is just for them to stay for a few days."


    Xu He smiled.


    "Have you heard! Don''t pack your things and get out! My son is a disciple from the Outer Court of the Medicine Dead Man Valley. If you dare to entangle yourself, believe it or not I will let you all disappear?"


    Zhao Youcai looked at Xiaolan coldly.


    As for the three-year-old girl Jun Jun, he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Master Zhao, don''t mess around, my master is also a disciple of Medicine Death Valley!"


    Xiao Lan was shocked, gritted her teeth and summoned her courage.


    "What? Your master is also a disciple of Medicine Death Valley?"


    Zhao Youcai was stunned for a moment, and the fierce look on his face suddenly reduced a bit.


    "Joke! Your master just came to Danyang Town a few days ago, how could he be a disciple of the Valley of the Dead, dare to use this kind of thing to deceive me? It is really seeking death, I have never heard of Zhao Youcai''s reputation in Danyang Town. ?"


    Zhao Youcai suddenly recovered and said angrily.


    "That little girl is very handsome, is it also your master''s maid?"


    Xu He''s eyes fell on Jun Jun.


    For some reason, he felt that Jun Jun''s breath was a bit peculiar, and he did not look like an ordinary child. The most important thing was Jun Jun''s cute appearance like a porcelain doll, which made his heart a little itchy.


    "What are you going to do? Let''s move!"


    Xiao Lan was vigilant, and immediately blocked Xu He''s sight of Junjun, and finally decided to move away for the time being, and wait for Su Han to return.


    "That''s not right. You can go. The girl can stay. It happens that Xu Shinephew is missing a servant girl. She is a good home for Xu Shinephew as a servant girl."


    Zhao Youcai said with a smile.


    "This is the master''s sister, dare you!"


    A panic flashed in Xiao Lan''s eyes.


    The rest of the maid and the young man are the same. The guy named Xu He is obviously a martial artist, and they are not good at martial arts. If the opponent forces a shot, they can''t resist it!


    "Joke, is there anything in Danyang Town that Zhao Youcai dared not do?"


    Zhao Youcai sneered and looked at Xu He, with a flattering smile on his face: "Xu Shinephew, I will order people to beat these guys out. As for the little girl, I will give it to Xu Shinephew as a maid. ."


    Junjun''s complexion became ashen as he looked at Zhao Youcai and Xu He with gloomy eyes.


    "Then it will be Zhao Shibo."


    Xu He chuckled lightly.


    "It''s very lively, Zhao Youcai, you used to have such a high status in Danyang Town, you dare to do anything? No one can cure you?"


    Su Han walked into the yard with a smile.


    After seeing him, Junjun''s expression loosened slightly. Xiaolan and the others were pleasantly surprised. When Su Han came, they felt that they had the backbone.


    "Little brother Su, it''s you."


    Zhao Youcai looked at Su Han with a smile.


    Xu He looked at Su Han up and down, and a faint disdain flashed in his eyes. Su Han''s clothes were very cheap, and he looked like an ordinary person.


    "Isn''t it me? If I happen to come back, my sister and these maids will be kicked out by you? Do you think my three thousand taels of silver are made of wax?"


    Su Han came to Junjun, picked her up, and said with a smile at Zhao Youcai.


    "I can pay you back for your three thousand taels. You move out, but is your sister... Since Xu Shinephew has taken a fancy, I don''t know how many taels of silver I will give. Are you willing to let her out?"


    Zhao Youcai smiled.


    "She seems to be only three years old, do you like her?"


    Su Han''s eyes fell on Xu He.


    Xu He smiled, "I lack a maid by my side, she looks quite clever."


    "Oh, it seems you won''t survive today."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    "I want to do it myself."


    Jun Jun spoke suddenly.


    "Well, wait for him to be destroyed and let you do it yourself."


    Su Han smiled.


    Xu He frowned slightly, is this guy in front of him crazy?


    "Zhao Shibo, don''t waste time, I don''t want to make a move."


    Xu He said coldly.


    "Yes, Xu Shinephew."


    Zhao Youcai nodded hurriedly, then motioned to the men behind him, and a group of wolves and tigers walked towards Su Han and the others with a grinning face.


    There was a faint horror in the eyes of Xiaolan and the others. The guys behind Zhao Youcai were all martial artists in the physical realm. They didn''t know if Su Han could deal with so many people at the same time.


    "A group of physical bodies, dare to attack me?"


    Su Han gave a chuckle and waved his palm.


    This time, instead of mobilizing the Thunder True Qi in his body, he urged the Pan Wang Ding with the fire attribute. All his true qi turned into fire attributes in an instant, forming a dazzling flame knife, which flicked from the group of physical bodies. Over.


    Puff.


    In an instant, this group of physical realm martial artists was cut in half, and their bodies fell directly on the spot.


    Zhao Youcai took a sigh of fright, and hurriedly retreated to Xu He''s side. He was just an ordinary person, because there was no fire, no martial arts cultivation skills!


    "Innate stubbornness?"


    Xu He was stunned, his brows suddenly frowned.


    "A little eye-sighted."


    Su Han smiled towards him.


    Xu He''s expression changed slightly, and then he smiled sadly: "Unexpectedly, your Excellency is actually a strong man in the innate realm, but he just looked down. The previous thing, forget it."


    "Father, you are here, where is Big Brother Xu?"


    Suddenly, several figures walked into the yard, and the leader waved to Zhao Youcai.


    "Zhao Chen, you just came here!"


    Zhao Youcai was terrified at first, but his expression instantly lifted after hearing this voice, and he shouted directly: "Someone wants to kill as a father!"


    "Who dares to kill my father?"


    Zhao Chen and a few disciples from the outer courtyard of the Medicine Death Valley immediately ran to Zhao Youcai. When he saw the messy scene on the ground, his face suddenly sank. Does anyone dare to attack his family? Don¡¯t you know the background of the Zhao family?

 Chapter 101： Have no eyes

    "Father, who is the killer?"


    Zhao Chen said coldly.


    "it''s him!"


    Zhao Youcai pointed at Su Han and said sharply.


    "You don''t know who I am? Dare to be such a killer to my Zhao family?"


    Zhao Chen looked at Su Han coldly.


    Xu He chuckled and said, "Zhao Chen, he is innate."


    "Innate Realm?"


    Zhao Chen was startled slightly, but then sneered: "What about the Innate Realm? This is Danyang Town, the boundary of the Valley of the Medicine Dead. If you dare to kill my servants of the Zhao family, you are looking for death."


    "Junior Brother Zhao, don''t talk nonsense with him, and send a message to the Sect."


    Another disciple from the outer courtyard spoke slowly.


    "Haha, the Sect of Communication? No, I am the disciple of the inner courtyard."


    Su Han chuckled and took out the merit order from the disciple in the inner courtyard.


    After seeing the merit order in Su Han''s hand, Zhao Chen and the others'' expressions suddenly changed, and their eyes showed disbelief.


    The meritorious deeds with golden lines represent the inner courtyard disciples!


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    The disciples in the outer courtyard next to Zhao Chen took a breath, and took a few steps back subconsciously. The look in Su Han''s eyes had already brought a hint of panic.


    In the Valley of the Death of Medicine, there is a huge gap between the status of the disciples of the outer courtyard and the disciples of the inner courtyard!


    "Son, is his token fake?"


    Zhao Youcai was stunned.


    "Father, this merit order is...really."


    Zhao Chen''s face became extremely ugly, and he said with difficulty.


    "How is it possible? He just came to Danyang Town for a few days before he became a disciple of Medicine Death Valley Neiyuan?"


    Zhao Youcai lost his voice.


    But immediately he reacted again and quickly covered his mouth, not daring to speak too much.


    Xu He''s face changed several times, his smile gradually disappeared, and he suddenly regretted coming here today with Zhao Youcai.


    Although the Xu family was strong in the Changyan Dynasty, it was compared with the Medicine Dead Man Valley, and that was the difference between ants and elephants!


    Today, I accidentally offended a disciple in the inner courtyard of Yaorengu, and I don¡¯t know what punishment he will suffer after returning home...


    "This brother..."


    Zhao Chen arched his hands towards Su Han, and there was no more publicity on his face, and now all that was left was fear and fear.


    "Don''t call my senior brother, I can''t afford your seniors, you guys kneel aside for the time being, and wait for me to deal with today''s affairs, and then deal with you."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Kneeling aside?


    There was hesitation in Zhao Chen''s eyes, but the other people moved quickly, kneeling down together with a thump.


    After seeing this scene, Xiaolan and the others were surprised and delighted. They never thought that their master had really worshipped the Valley of the Medicine Dead, and he was still the legendary disciple of the inner courtyard!


    You know, these disciples from the outer courtyard of the Medicine Death Valley walk in Danyang Town on weekdays. That''s really a majesty!


    When they were in the hands of the toothman waiting to be sold, they had seen those toothman bowing down to entertain the disciples of the outer courtyard of the medicine death valley!


    Now, these disciples from the outer courtyard obediently knelt on the ground with a word from Su Han, and they suddenly felt that their good days were coming soon!


    "Senior Brother Zhao, hurry up and listen to this senior brother and kneel down."


    One person lowered his voice and said to Zhao Chen.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Zhao Chen showed a trace of misery on his face, and slowly knelt on the ground. I thought that worshipping into Medicine Dead Man Valley would be able to raise his eyebrows for the Zhao family. Once he became a master of humanity. It is only now that he discovered that the identity of the disciples outside the Medicine Dead Man Valley is nothing remarkable. The disciples in the inner courtyard ordered them to kneel. Have to


    kneel!


    "Little brother Su, that''s not right, Senior Su, it''s me Zhao Youcai who was blinded by the dog''s eyes, has no eyes, and please Senior Su a lot, forgive the villain this time."


    Zhao Youcai looked at Su Han with panic, cold sweat was already all over his body.


    "Have eyes or no beads? I think your eyes are quite big."


    Su Han smiled. The next moment, everyone felt as if there was a flash of thunder in front of them, and then they heard Zhao Youcai''s tragic howl.


    Zhao Youcai covered his eyes with his hands, and fell to the ground constantly rolling.


    "Father!" Zhao Chen''s heart was tense. Just about to stand up, he saw Su Lengren shouting: "You kneel for me, dare to stand up, I will let you survive in the clan, and you can''t die. Believe me. The disciple of the outer courtyard who just entered the sect, never know the disciple of the inner courtyard


    What can be done. "


    Hearing these words, Zhao Chen knelt down on his knees that had just left the ground. He only felt extremely humiliated in his heart, but he didn''t dare to violate Su Han''s words at the moment.


    "This Xiongtai is Xu He, a disciple of the Xu family from the Changyan dynasty. It was really a misunderstanding just now. How about this, Xiongtai is willing to offer one hundred thousand taels of silver. I wonder if Xiongtai can calm down?"


    Xu He glanced at Zhao Youcai, a trace of panic flashed in his eyes, and quickly bent over and arched his hands towards Su Han.


    It has been confirmed that the other party is the disciple of the inner courtyard, and he can no longer maintain his arrogance. How does the Xu family compare with Yaorengu?


    "I said, I will kill you. Then let the girl kill you personally. Do you think I am a person who doesn''t count?"


    Su Han shouted angrily, raising his hand to a palm.


    what!


    A miserable howl came from Xu He. A servant standing next to him was directly hit by a thunderbolt. The whole person flew upside down and landed on the ground several meters away. His body was so black that he was scorched. Puffs of white smoke.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Xu He watched this scene with horror.


    Although the servants he brought were not particularly high in cultivation, they were also strong in the fetal breath state.


    "He will never let me go today..."


    A look of panic appeared in Xu He''s eyes, and he suddenly shouted at the men next to him: "Go up, stop him! Otherwise, if I die, you won''t survive!"


    After saying this, Xu He moved around and fled outside the house.


    The few servants he had brought were dumbfounded.


    Su Han gave a faint smile, and his body suddenly moved, and his whole body seemed to turn into an electric light, flashing through the void and falling in front of Xu He.


    "Fast speed!"


    Xu He''s eyes were full of panic, and he subconsciously mobilized his true energy to reveal his martial arts fire.


    A frost spear appeared behind him and attacked Su Han directly.


    Su Han smiled and slapped it. The spear that was manifested by the fire flew back directly, penetrated Xu He''s chest with a puff, and flew over a certain distance with Xu He, and finally landed heavily. Before Zhao Chen and others.


    Seeing Xu He being nailed to the ground by his own kind of fire, Zhao Chen and the others were scared in a cold sweat!


    "Don''t kill me! I''m the Xu family''s direct line! There is also the elder of my Xu family in Medicine Death Valley!"


    Xu He screamed in horror.


    At the same time, he immediately put away the manifested martial arts fire, and fell heavily to the ground. The second injury caused him to spout a mouthful of blood.


    Su Han walked slowly in front of Xu He and stepped on the wound on his body.


    boom!


    Xu He spouted a mouthful of blood.


    boom!


    Xu He spouted another mouthful of blood, and the whole person was stepped on like a cooked shrimp and arched himself.


    "do not¡­¡­"


    Xu He begged for mercy with a weak voice.


    The servants who had been left behind stared at the scene in a daze, only fear was left in their hearts. Su Han ignored Xu He and still landed on him one foot after another, until Jun Jun whispered a reminder before he stopped smiling.

 Chapter 102： Congenital double

    "You can do it."


    Su Han Chao Junjun smiled.


    Junjun nodded slightly, glanced left and right, and then walked slowly into a pile of corpses in front of everyone, picked up a short knife at random, and came to Xu He.


    "Do not kill me¡­¡­"


    Xu He''s pupils dilated and he trembled in panic.


    Junjun smiled, and put the knife on Xu He''s neck, slowly applying force, and the short knife soon fell into Xu He''s neck.


    Suddenly Xu He struggled violently, but the more he struggled, the deeper the wound on his neck, and the thick blood kept flowing out. It didn''t take long for Xu He to stop moving.


    The servant of the Xu family on the side shuddered even more when he saw this scene. The Xu family''s dignified direct family was executed in broad daylight.


    Zhao Chen and the others were frightened. Seeing Su Han''s gaze, they lowered their heads in a hurry, not dare to look at Su Han at all.


    "Junior Brother Zhao, as a disciple of the Outer Court, you should think for the sake of Yaorengu, how can you indulge your father in the fish and meat people in Danyang Town?"


    Su Han walked slowly to Zhao Youcai, the other party no longer howled miserably, but groaned weakly, still covering his eyes with his hands.


    "Brother, please let my father go."


    Zhao Chen whispered.


    "Capital crimes are forgiven, and living crimes cannot escape. To abolish his eyes today is also admonishing him to open his eyes to see people in the future. If he has no eyes, it is not that simple."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    My eyes are gone, how can I open my eyes to see people?


    Several disciples from the outer courtyard slandered.


    "Take your father away. Tomorrow I will see the deed of this yard, as your father''s apologize for disturbing my little girl."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes, thank you brother!"


    Zhao Chen nodded hurriedly, then got up and picked Zhao Youcai, turned and left.


    The other disciples in the outer courtyard who were still kneeling on the ground looked at Su Han eagerly.


    "Fuck you too. Be cautious when you make friends in the future. Like him, sooner or later, you will get murdered. It won''t be good if it hurts you any day."


    Su Han smiled towards several people.


    "What the brother teaches is, dare to ask the brother''s name? Back to the sect, I will definitely go to the door to apologize."


    Several people breathed a sigh of relief, and after standing up, one of them asked Su Han cautiously.


    "You don''t need to know."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Senior brother said, then we will leave first."


    The servants that Xu He had brought saw Zhao Chen and the others also left, and their faces turned pale. Next, it might be time for them to be silenced.


    "Let''s talk about it, what is the origin of your Xu family."


    Su Han smiled.


    After a few breaths, a servant took the courage and whispered: "The Xu family is one of the seven great families of the Changyan Dynasty, and the head of the family is a strong man in the Yuan Dan realm."


    "Yuan Dan Realm?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, "How many statues are there in Nirvana?"


    "Seven, seven..."


    "What about the Innate Realm?"


    "This villain is not very clear, but there should be dozens of people..."


    "What is Xu He''s position in your Xu family?"


    "Master Xu''s room in the Xu family is quite strong..."


    "Be specific, or you don''t leave."


    "Yes Yes Yes¡­¡­"


    The other party was startled, he didn''t dare to ask and answer again, he vomited all he knew, and his face was a little pale after speaking.


    Even if Su Han didn''t kill him today, he still had to flee from the Changyan Dynasty, otherwise the Xu family would not let him go.


    "Oh, the strongest in his room is the Sixth Innate Realm?"


    Su Han smiled: "You can go, but before you go, clean up my place."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Su Han hugged Jun Jun again and walked towards the room, while Xiaolan and others stood here to supervise the work, staring at the group of servants of the Xu family.


    ...


    "I''ve already asked, your injury may have to be brought out by one of the six emperors of Fengyun Kyushu before it can be completely cured."


    In the room, Su Han groaned.


    "Actually, I guessed it in my heart, the origin is damaged, and basically you can only wait for death.


    Junjun smiled.


    I haven''t seen her for a few days, she has fewer and fewer characteristics of the wild monster. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that she is a wild monster.


    This also shows that her origin is passing extremely fast, and may only live for another ten and a half days.


    "But if there is a pill for life and death, you can continue your life for the time being. As long as you are still alive, you can always find a way to heal your origin. Don''t forget, I am a fire doctor."


    Su Han smiled and took out a porcelain bottle, "There are ten Pills for Life and Death, take one in seven days, and you will have no worries about your life within two months."


    Junjun was silent for a long time, took the porcelain bottle and opened it and took a pill for life and death. After a while, she nodded to Su Han slightly: "It can indeed prevent the flow of origin, but this kind of pill can be swallowed dozens of one hundred pills. , It''s almost useless."


    "Don''t give up, I can definitely help you find a way to fix your source."


    Su Han said.


    "You are so confident?"


    A smile appeared on Junjun''s face: "There is nothing you can do with the golden body, what do you think you can do?"


    "The golden body of Faxiang can''t unblock the seventh-grade stone attribute tinder, I can do it."


    Su Han smiled.


    Junjun''s face was weird, she always felt that Yan Shou''s Tinder had not succeeded in unblocking it at all, it was just Su Han''s comfort to him.


    But the matter is now, and she thinks more about other things, it is no different. During this time, she is very comfortable. Unlike before, she is either fighting with people or rushing to fight.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Su Han did not leave Danyang Town. He planned to swallow all the two Great Return Pills, and strive to improve one or two levels of cultivation. By the way, see if the existence behind Xu He would come to him.


    At the innate realm, Su Han''s Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon and Panwang Ding have become more and more condensed, and the innate thunder qi in the body can be transformed into innate fiery fire qi at will.


    "With my current cultivation base, I can directly swallow a big pill, and it can also refine its power before exploding."


    After taking a big return pill, Su Han entered a state of meditation, and the qi in his body was constantly changing between thunder and fire.


    The terrifying medicinal power of Da Huan Dan was also suppressed by the two kinds of qi qi, refining at an extremely fast speed, every time a penet of medicinal power was refined, the qi qi in Su Han''s body grew stronger.


    Two days later.


    Su Han finally completely refined the medicinal power of the Great Huan Pill, and his cultivation base has also advanced by leaps and bounds, and his innate qi has more than doubled!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully advancing to the second level of Innate Realm!"


    The system prompt sounds.


    Su Han smiled and opened his property panel.


    Host: Su Han.


    Level: Innate realm double.


    Tinder: Ninth Stage Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon (Master). Vice Tinder: Jiupin Pan Wangding.


    Techniques: Sixth-Rank Ziji Hunyuan Jue, seventh-Rank Thunder Tyrant Jue.


    Martial Skills: Sixth-Rank Thunder Halberd Technique, Five-Rank Unstoppable Steps, Five-Rank Immortal King Kong Technique, Second-Rank Bengshan Palm.


    Divine Soldier: Tier 5 primary Fang Tian painted halberd.


    Mount: Tier 3 savage demon ghost eagle (two levels of innate realm, can evolve into Nirvana realm ¡®Buddha¡¯s ghost eagle¡¯, talented supernatural power ¡®virtual ghost¡¯).


    Emperor coin: 0.


    "Is this guy mixed into the second level of Innate Realm?" Su Han''s eyes suddenly added a smile.

 Chapter 103： Submerge

    "The purple magic pupil does not appear on the attribute panel. It seems that the system determines that it is not a martial skill."


    In actual combat, Su Han felt that whether it was the sixth-rank thunder halberd technique or the fifth-rank stepping, its practicality might be slightly inferior to the purple magic pupil.


    "I have time to go to the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, earn some Divine Emperor Coins, and raise the rank of the Purple Demon Eye as soon as possible."


    Su Han smiled, closed the attribute panel, took out the last Five-Rank Great Huan Pill and swallowed it, preparing to directly use the power of this pill to hit the third level of the Innate Realm.


    Regardless of the fetal breath state or the innate state, each state can also be divided into early, mid, late, and peak.


    One to three is the initial stage.


    At the fourth level, there will be a significant gap in strength, and the difficulty of promotion will double. However, for Su Han, who has the 9th grade fire, his bottleneck is different from others, and the difficulty coefficient is much lower.


    ...


    Danyang Town, in a small courtyard.


    Xu He''s body was lying on a white cloth. Several servants knelt to one side. On the other side, there stood a man, a woman and a little boy.


    The little boy looked at Xu He''s body with a little horror, his body trembled slightly, "Father, mother, is this really my uncle?"


    "Close your eyes and don''t look anymore."


    The woman lightly covered the little boy''s eyes, and then looked at the youth beside her with a worried look: "Husband, my uncle has offended the inner courtyard disciples of Medicine Death Valley, will it affect..."


    "you shut up."


    Xu Hai glanced at the woman coldly, "At this time, are you afraid that it will affect Wen''er? Xu He is my brother. He came to Danyang Town to fight for us, but died here. You and I Take responsibility!"


    "Husband, my uncle has such a temper. I have said long ago that if his temper doesn''t change, he will cause a catastrophe one day."


    The woman''s face became a little unsightly.


    Xu Hai''s expression eased a lot when he heard the words, and then he smiled bitterly: "Yes, I guessed it, but I didn''t expect that he was so young and died because of it..."


    After a pause, Xu Hai''s gaze suddenly fell on a servant: "You can tell the story again, don''t miss the slightest!"


    "Yes! Master!"


    The servant nodded hurriedly, and then narrated the matter carefully.


    When he heard that Xu He planned to forcibly leave the sister of the inner courtyard disciple as a servant girl, Xu Hai and the woman''s expressions changed several times. "Although Xu He had this idea, the other party had arrived in time. He didn''t look at the face of the monk to see the Buddha''s face. Why did he kill Xu He? My Xu family''s direct line ended up being so humiliated. Kill, spread out, the Xu family is afraid they will


    Become the laughing stock of the other six! "


    Xu Hai''s face was gloomy.


    "Husband, we can''t fight the Valley of the Dead, and Wen''er will still worship in it in the future. Don''t leave Wen''er with such a powerful enemy."


    The woman persuaded softly.


    "I can''t kill that disciple in the inner courtyard, can''t I still kill that little baby? You will wait here for a few days. I will go to the valley of the dead to meet the second uncle. In any case, the other party will give one Confess."


    Xu Hai waved his hand and strode out of the courtyard.


    The worry on the woman''s face grew stronger.


    "Young lady, the body of Young Master Xu..."


    After the servant waited for Xu Hai to leave, his mood suddenly became more relaxed, and he looked at the woman tremblingly, asking for instructions.


    "He? Let''s put it here first, go buy some ice cubes, don''t let his body stinks, wait for your eldest master to come back."


    The woman turned her eyes away from Xu He, and a look of disgust flashed in her eyes.


    "Yes, young lady!"


    ...


    In the Valley of the Death of the People, soon after Xu''s identity was on the poster, someone took him to the most famous mountain in the outer courtyard.


    This peak is called "Furnace Fire", the mountain is peculiar, and there are occasional fires under the ground, and it has been turned into a natural alchemy room. Only the disciples in the outer courtyard who are extremely talented for the alchemy can enter the furnace fire peak!


    Every time a disciple from the outer courtyard is promoted to the inner courtyard, two or three of them are basically from the furnace peak. It can be seen that there are many talented experts in the outer courtyard of the Medicine Dead Valley!


    "Xu Hai, why are you here? Is home okay?" A middle-aged man walked out of a pill room with a smile. The middle-aged man exuded the aura of Nirvana, although his cultivation is not the strongest in the Xu family. , But its status is also one of the best in Xu¡¯s family. Except for the Patriarch, the


    Is this person.


    Xu Yan has ignited the fifth-grade ¡®reincarnation fire¡¯ fire since he was a child. This fire has greatly helped and improved alchemy.


    And its aggressiveness is also very strong. Although it can''t compare with the power of thunder, the reincarnation true qi is also better than the ordinary fire true qi.


    Because of his ability to assist and attack, Xu Yan was accepted as a disciple of the Outer Court by Medicine Dead Man Valley when he was very young. After more than 50 years of practice, he successfully became an elder of Luhuofeng!


    "Second Uncle, my family is okay. I came this time because Wen''er has successfully ignited the martial arts fire, and his rank is sixth, with fire attributes. Although it is not comparable to the second uncle¡¯s reincarnation fire, he can be It should also help."


    Xu Hai arched his hands.


    "Really? That''s great, Wen''er? Why don''t you bring him along?"


    There was a hint of joy in Xu Yan''s eyes.


    Sixth-Rank Tinder, with such a qualification in the outer courtyard, is already at the top. Unsurprisingly, after decades of training, the Xu family will have another Nirvana!


    With good luck, it will be possible to step into the Yuandan realm in the future!


    "Second Uncle, we have some conditions in Danyang Town..."


    Xu Hai narrated the matter in a low voice.


    "You said that a disciple from the inner courtyard killed this kid Xu He?"


    Xu Yan''s face gradually became gloomy.


    "Second uncle, although he is not up for his brother, he is also my father''s own flesh and blood. If this news is passed back..."


    "I see, I will deal with this matter. At this time, a disciple from the inner courtyard came to me to ask for a panacea. I asked him to come forward. In the inner courtyard of the inner courtyard, I will have to give an explanation. ."


    Xu Yan said solemnly.


    "Thank you second uncle!"


    Xu Hai nodded hurriedly.


    "Elder Xu Yan, have my pills been refined?"


    Several inner courtyard disciples walked towards Xu Yan grinning, the person in the lead exuded a trace of innate aura, and the others had a cultivation level comparable to him.


    "Senior Nephew Dongfang, you just came here, the medicine you want has been released, and the quality is about four ranks. There are a total of ten bursting pills, look."


    Xu Yan moved his eyes slightly and took out a porcelain bottle.


    Hearing this, Dongfang Mao hurriedly took the porcelain bottle and opened it and took a look. His face suddenly showed a smile, and said: "As expected of Elder Xu Yan, he can make ten Qi bursting pills in a short time."


    After a pause, a look of embarrassment appeared on Dongfang Mao''s face: "Elder Xu Yan, I originally promised you 400 merit points. Can you survive a period of time? Recently, it is a bit tight on hand..." A burst of Qi, from It takes 50 merit points to exchange in the sect. If most people have a way, they will rely on elders who are familiar with them and have the ability to refine this pill to help refine it. Such a piece only needs 40 merit points, which can save money. Down a lot


    money.


    Regarding this, the senior officials of the Medicine Death Valley have basically acquiesced.


    "It''s okay, as long as Dongfang Master Nephew accompanies me to a place, 400 merit points will be avoided."


    Xu Yan smiled slightly.


    no? Dongfang Mao was startled, his eyes lit up, "Elder Xu Yan, where do you want me to go with you?"

 Chapter 104： Fang Yaoyi

    The mighty Congenital Thunder Gang Qi travels through the meridians, passes through the fetal breath **** gate, the congenital **** gate, and after completing a week, it returns to Danhai.


    Every week, it can refine some of the medicinal power of Dahuandan, increasing the amount of innate qi.


    Gradually, a thunder dragon suddenly appeared behind Su Han. At the feet of the thunder dragon, he stepped on a giant cauldron burning with raging flames!


    Jun Jun, who lives in the next room, suddenly raised his eyes to look at Su Han''s retreat, with a hint of uncertainty in his eyes.


    "Why is this guy''s meditative activity getting bigger and bigger, the breath of thunder and fire, is he a dual fire?"


    Junjun muttered to himself.


    ...


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully progressing to the Triple Innate Realm!"


    The medicinal power of the last big return pill was finally completely refined, and Su Han also smoothly advanced to the third level of innate realm.


    In the process of this practice, Su Han was operating the Thunder Tyrant Body Art at the same time, so every week, the Innate Gang Qi would temper the physical body at the same time.


    All the internal and external cultivation bases have been improved, compared to when he just broke through the first level of the innate realm, the innate qi in Su Han''s body was already three times stronger.


    The physical strength finally broke through the limit of the eight elephants, reaching the level of the ten elephants!


    Su Han felt that when he reached the tenth level of the Innate Realm, and at this stage of cultivating thunder to perfection, his physical strength should reach sixteen elephants!


    "For so long, there has been no movement from the Xu family. Is it really shocked by the reputation of the inner courtyard disciple?"


    Su Han stood up, relaxed his muscles and bones, and then there was a hint of thought in his eyes: "There is an elder in the Xu family who is in the outer courtyard. Logically speaking, even if the other party dared not retaliate against the inner courtyard disciples, he would come to the door and acknowledge first. Face, they will only know who the enemy is in the future. They will not be so afraid that they will not even dare to come to the door to recognize the face.


    ..."


    "Master, someone came to visit and said it was Elder Xu, the furnace peak of the Valley of the Dead."


    Xiaolan''s delicate voice came from outside the door.


    "Finally came."


    Su Han chuckled and opened the door. Seeing a trace of worry between Xiaolan''s eyebrows, he smiled: "Where are they right now?"


    "In the meeting room."


    Xiao Lan whispered.


    "Go look at the young lady and tell her not to go to the living room, I can just go by myself."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Yes, master."


    Xiao Lan nodded hurriedly.


    living room.


    Xu Yan and the others were sitting on the chair of the imperial master, sipping tea from the servants, Xu Haize stood behind Xu Yan, his expression a little heavy.


    He was about to see the enemy who killed his younger brother. Xu Hai didn''t know if he could remain calm, and he was not sure whether he could avenge his younger brother today.


    "Elder Xu Yan, do you think there is an inner courtyard disciple living here?"


    Dongfang Mao looked around, and a faint suspicion appeared in his eyes:


    "How can the disciples of the inner courtyard live in such a house, the heaven and the earth here are not full of aura, at best they are for ordinary people."


    "The other party claimed to be a disciple of the inner courtyard, and also took out a special merit order for the disciple of the inner courtyard. I think there will be no fakes. No one dares to be so brave to pretend to be a disciple of the inner courtyard in our medicine death valley, right?"


    Xu Yan said.


    "Senior Brother Dongfang, Elder Xu Yan said it very true, but I am very curious now, which inner courtyard junior brother''s house will be here."


    The speaker, sitting next to Dongfang Mao, is about the same age as Dongfang Mao, and his body also exudes the aura of innate realm.


    In the inner courtyard, those who can have the cultivation of the congenital realm are basically those who have been hospitalized for a long time, and those who have just been admitted to the hospital are basically in the fetal breath state, and some are even too young, just physical.


    People like Dongfang Mao and others are the mainstays in the inner courtyard. They are all carrying the sixth-grade fire. It is not difficult to achieve Nirvana in the future, and they have the opportunity to touch the Yuandan realm.


    "Swimming in, we came to support Elder Xu Yan today, so when we see that one, don''t give him a good look."


    Dongfang Mao reminded.


    This is about a business worth 400 merits. If you don''t do a good job, how can Xu Yan exempt him from such a large merit?


    After hearing the word support, Xu Yan still had a smile on his face, but deep in his eyes, a touch of disgust flashed.


    The distinction between the inner and outer courtyards of the Medicine Death Valley is too clear. The elders of the Nirvana Realm in the outer courtyard are not even as good as the disciples of the Innate Realm in the inner courtyard.


    After all, disciples in the inner courtyard have the opportunity to learn extremely advanced seventh-rank or even eighth-rank exercises, while in the outer courtyard, the fifth-rank is already at the top.


    In addition to this, the same is true for the inheritance of the alchemy. The disciples of the outer courtyard can only learn the first and second grade alchemy.


    Only a furnace elder like him is qualified to learn the third and fourth ranks.


    Above the fifth rank, you have to enter the inner courtyard to be eligible for training.


    Of course, in the outer courtyard, the head of the courtyard and most of the elders of the Yuan Dan realm are actually both the inner and outer courtyards, and they are qualified to learn more advanced methods.


    "By the way, Senior Brother You, Senior Brother Dongfang, Elder Xu Yan, have you recently heard that a junior sister came to Qingyun Peak, who was originally worshipped by the real person Qingwu, but was eventually accepted as a closed disciple by Lord Gu?"


    "What? There''s still this matter? Junior Brother Ma, you are a disciple of the Seven Kills Peak. The information should be better than mine. Can you know the inside story?"


    Everyone was slightly startled and looked at a horse-faced man. The man was at least 1.9 meters tall, very thin, and his cultivation was weaker than Dongfang Maohe You Jin.


    Was he accepted as a direct disciple by the owner?


    There was a look of shock on Xu Hai''s face, the valley master of the Valley of Medicine Death, but the legendary dragon sees the head and the golden body strong!


    When the strong one takes action, it is the power of turning the river and the sea, what kind of disciple can be accepted as a personal pass?


    The only personal disciple before him should be Fang Yaoyi, who is known as the first young generation in the Valley of the Medicine Dead, and was included in the Xuanhuang Bang Bang, right?


    Ma Minlong whispered: "In fact, I also happened to hear a few senior brothers talk about that junior sister named Zhan Tai Qingxuan, who was brought back from the outside by the real Qingwu, and she was carrying the 9th grade fire!


    I heard that the Tinder Tianbei exuded a strong purple-gold light at that time, and its fire grade might not be weaker than Senior Brother Fang! "


    hiss--


    Everyone took a breath.


    The brother Fang in Ma Minlong''s mouth is a legend in the Valley of the Dead!


    His name is Fang Yaoyi, but he didn''t call it that name when he was a child. He changed his name to Yaoyi after igniting the Ninth-Rank martial art fire.


    Later, he worshipped into the Valley of the Dead, and was accepted as a direct disciple by the master of the valley. Since then, his martial arts cultivation has made rapid progress.


    Now it is only thirty, it is already the tenth peak of the Yuan Dan realm, and there are even rumors that it will enter the realm of Wu Zun soon!


    "If she is really the 9th Grade Fire Seed, it seems that it will not be long before we will see another evildoer in the Valley of the Dead..."


    Dongfang Mao looked complicated. The mood of the crowd suddenly seemed a little depressed, and it was not until Su Han walked into the meeting room that they raised their spirits and looked at Su Han coldly.

 Chapter 105： To shut up!

    "This person is so face-to-face, and he doesn''t have the clothes of the inner court disciple. Is he really the inner court disciple of our Medicine Death Valley?"


    You Jin frowned and said softly.


    "I haven''t seen him."


    Dongfang Mao shook his head.


    "I haven''t seen it either."


    Ma Minlong looked up and down Su Han.


    "Is he really a fake? If so, he must be skinned and cramped today!"


    Xu Hai couldn''t help clenching his fists, staring at Su Han.


    Xu Yan slowly stood up, his gaze fell on Su Han, and the young man who was waiting hurriedly walked behind Su Han, his gaze flashed with panic.


    "I am Xu Yan, the elder of Furnace Peak in the Outer Courtyard of Medicine Death Valley, how do you call your Excellency?"


    Xu Yan spoke slowly.


    "Jiuyin Peak, Su Han."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Jiuyin Peak? Turned out to be a disciple from the outer courtyard."


    Dongfang Mao sneered.


    "He is a disciple from the outer courtyard? It seems that the younger brother''s hatred can be repaid today!"


    An undisguised murderous intent suddenly appeared in Xu Hai''s eyes.


    "I remember that Peak Master Zhou of Jiuyin Peak has only two disciples, one has been promoted to Nirvana, and has entered the Seven Kills Peak.


    One is only the tenth level of Innate Realm. Because it is a third-grade fire, there is basically no hope for Nirvana in this life. Are you a new disciple of Master Zhou Feng? "


    Ma Minlong''s expression moved slightly.


    "I was indeed in the Valley of the Dead just a few days ago."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Su Han, you know the crime!"


    Xu Yan suddenly shouted.


    Under the agitation of true Qi, his voice was like a thunder explosion, deafening!


    "This elder, if you have something to say, what are you talking nonsense? Are you going to lose money to scare others?"


    Su Han''s face sank.


    There was a pause, "I went to the door to ask the teacher for some reason, but I would like to talk about the reason. Don''t be like a mad dog, just bark."


    "you!"


    Xu Yan almost didn''t come up in a breath, his face became Yin Hong because of his anger.


    "Let me speak, Junior Brother Su, did you kill Elder Xu Yan''s nephew Xu He a few days ago?"


    Dongfang Mao''s eyes moved slightly and he stood up and shouted.


    Before he came, he thought that Su Han was a disciple of the inner courtyard, but who would have thought that he was just posing. If he doesn''t come forward at the moment, I''m afraid that the four hundred merits that he has negotiated with Xu Yan will not count.


    "Oh, you said the dude of the Xu family, yes, I killed it, what''s wrong?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "It''s so bold, that''s Elder Xu Yan''s nephew, you just killed it like this?"


    Dongfang Mao shouted angrily.


    "A disciple in the outer courtyard is so bold, who gave you the courage to kill innocent people? Don''t you understand the rules of the outer courtyard?"


    You Jin sneered.


    "Interesting, who told you that I am a disciple of the outer courtyard?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Did you just admit that you are a disciple of Jiuyinfeng?"


    Dongfang Mao frowned slightly.


    "I am a disciple of Jiuyin Peak, but at the same time, I am also a disciple of the inner courtyard."


    Su Han let out a faint smile, slowly raised his arm, and a merit order with gold trimming appeared in front of everyone.


    "what happened?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    The expressions on Dongfang Mao and others'' faces became suspicious, Xu Yan also frowned at the merit order, although he did not want to admit it, it was indeed not a counterfeit!


    "Impossible, you are a disciple of Jiuyin Peak, why are you a disciple of the inner courtyard..."


    Ma Minlong frowned and said: "It is your senior brother Zhou Huaiyu who also broke through the Nirvana Realm before being accepted by the Seven Kills Peak to become a disciple of the inner courtyard. You are only in the Innate Realm..."


    "I see, the origin of your merit order is unknown, say! Did you cheat any inner court disciple!"


    Dongfang Mao''s expression became incomparably solemn, and everyone was taken aback by his guess. This kind of thing that Dongfang Mao said actually happened in several cases.


    "Good guy!"


    You Jin and Ma Minlong stood up subconsciously and surrounded Su Han in groups.


    Xu Yan even sacrificed a long sword, which exudes the breath of a Tier 4 **** soldier, and it is burning with raging flames.


    In the Valley of the Dead, the martial arts fires of nine out of ten are all fire attributes.


    "Don''t you just want to know why I am an inner court disciple?"


    Su Han smiled, "Actually, it''s very simple, as long as you have the 9th Grade Tinder."


    A giant cauldron burning with raging flames suspended behind Su Han, and everyone suddenly felt an extremely majestic breath from the giant cauldron.


    "Rank Nine Tinder?"


    The three of Dongfang Mao were stunned.


    Xu Yan was startled slightly, looking at Pan Wang Ding with a somewhat ugly expression.


    It''s a pity that Tinder''s rank can only be tested by the Tinder Monument. Only relying on the naked eye and their own experience to judge whether Su Han''s words are true or false.


    However, judging from the fact that he is a disciple of Jiuyin Peak, but has the token of the inner court, everyone does not dare to bet that if Su Han is really the 9th grade tinder, they dare not even touch Su Han''s hair!


    "You said this is the Nineth Grade Tinder, what''s the proof..."


    Xu Yan spoke slowly. "Shut up, if you want to prove it, go find Zuo Wuji, go to my master, go to the real person Qingwu, go to the mountain master Qingyun, go to the master Jiang! I have no time to talk so much nonsense with you, since you are today Come, just right, let¡¯s count the previous sum


    Account! "


    Su Han retracted the fire and looked at Xu Yan with a sneer.


    Seeing Su Han telling so many big shots in succession, Dongfang Mao and others suddenly became calm, Zuo Wuji, and Zhou Tao.


    Peak Master Qingyun, Master Qingwu, Master Jiang, which one is not the existence they need to look up to?


    "Is it really a Grade 9 fire seed?"


    The three of Dongfang Mao looked at each other, then closed their mouths and stopped talking.


    "Your Xu family is really good. You have cultivated things that are inferior to beasts. Even my three-year-old sister will not let go. In broad daylight, he will rob the civic girl. If I didn''t arrive in time, he would give it to you. The Xu family has caused a disaster to destroy the door!"


    Su Han pointed at Xu Yan''s nose and sneered.


    A catastrophe...


    Xu Yan''s expression kept changing, and Xu Hai clenched his fists and stared at Su Han. He almost couldn''t help but shoot when Su Han said that Xu He is a beast.


    "Wait! Elder Xu Yan, you said it was Xu He..."


    Dongfang Mao spoke suddenly, and then his face sank: "Why didn''t you make this clear before? Of our disciples from Medicine Death Valley, which one has no family outside?


    If everyone can start with me and wait for those around me, what use is there to worship the Valley of the Dead? "


    You Jin and Ma Minlong also showed a trace of anger on their faces. Today they were used as gunmen by Xu Yan. The most important thing is that the other party is most likely the top genius with the 9th grade fire!


    "Xu He didn''t know his identity before, let alone he hasn''t made a big mistake..."


    Xu Yan''s face was a little ugly.


    "Oh? You mean, I shouldn''t be a killer? Just because I arrived in time, he didn''t have time to do it?"


    Su Leng laughed.


    "Elder Xu Yan, this matter...you are wrong."


    Dongfang Mao shook his head, "I will return the four hundred merit points as soon as possible. The three of us will not interfere in this matter today."


    After a pause, Dongfang Mao looked at Su Han, folded his hands and smiled: "Junior Brother Su, it was a misunderstanding before. Please forgive me, Junior Brother Su."


    "It''s a misunderstanding, just solve it, Dongfang Brothers don''t have to mind."


    Su Han smiled lightly. This scene fell in Xu Yan''s eyes, and he sighed deeply in his heart. There is no hope of revenge for Xu He today, and he even has to consider how to retreat...

 Chapter 106： Da Lei Yin Quan

    The three of Dongfang Mao did not leave on the spot, but stayed and watched the development of the situation.


    "Elder Xu Yan, have your Xu family no longer put Medicine Dead Man Valley in their eyes? Even the relatives of the inner courtyard disciples dare to start?


    If this is the case, how about I report the matter to the clan elders and clean up and review the Xu family? "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Xu Yan''s face changed slightly, and after a few breaths of silence, he whispered: "I didn''t understand the matter clearly. If the truth of the matter is as Nephew Su said, the death of my nephew has nothing to do with Nephew Su... ¡­"


    "Second Uncle?"


    There was a trace of humiliation on Xu Hai''s face. He clenched his fists, and his knuckles faintly turned pale because of too much force.


    "Enough, Xu He was rude first. Our Xu family is not an unreasonable family. You didn''t understand the truth of this incident before you came to me. No need to talk about other things."


    Xu Yan glared at Xu Hai.


    Xu Hai shut up immediately.


    "Since Elder Xu Yan understands things so well, don''t worry, if you have nothing else, I will see you off?"


    Su Han said with a smile but a smile.


    "Junior Brother Su, then we will leave first."


    The three of Dongfang Mao quickly arched their hands.


    Soon, everyone left one after another, but when Xu Hai walked to the gate of the courtyard, he suddenly stopped and looked at Su Han with very bitter eyes, as if to imprint Su Han''s appearance deeply in his mind!


    "not good!"


    Xu Yan secretly said something bad.


    Sure enough, an extremely terrifying aura suddenly rose from Su Han, and even the three of Dongfang Mao stopped and turned around in astonishment.


    Su Han sacrificed Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and in an instant he came to Xu Hai and slashed towards him.


    The power of the ten elephants, the innate thunder qi, plus the fifth-level elementary Fang Tian painted halberd, these powers are gathered together, and it is not as simple as one plus one.


    Puff!


    Xu Hai retreated three steps suddenly, and then fell to the ground. His right arm was gone, and the wound was blackened with white smoke.


    If it weren''t for Xu Yan to block him in time at a critical moment, the offensive just now would have fallen on him!


    Xu Hai is a strong person of the first level of the innate realm, and he also has innate qi, but just now his innate qi is like a thin layer of paper, and he was broken in one move!


    "What a fast speed?"


    "What kind of halberd is this!"


    The eyes of the three of Dongfang Mao were shocked.


    What is even more shocking is that they discovered that the rank of this Fangtian painting halberd had exceeded the limit of Tier 4, and it was clearly a Tier 5 **** soldier!


    It is the Valley of Medicine Dead Man, and only the elders of the Yuan Dan realm can hold the fifth-order divine weapon.


    In the inner courtyard, Fang Yaonii was the only one who was granted a Tier 5 magic weapon when he was in Nirvana. Besides, no one has set this precedent!


    "Nephew Su, why are you?"


    Xu Yan walked slowly in front of Xu Hai, stopped Su Han''s attack, his eyes fixed on Su Han, but there was still a trace of shock deep in his eyes.


    The opponent''s shot speed just now made him a little unresponsive. If Su Han was in Nirvana, it might be normal.


    However, Su Han is clearly only in the Innate Realm, and there is still a gap of tens of thousands of miles from the Nirvana Realm. His dignified Nirvana Realm is heavy, and he feels that his eyes cannot keep up with Su Han''s speed...


    "He must be the 9th rank of fire!"


    The three of Dongfang Mao had already quite affirmed this.


    "The look in his eyes just now seemed to swallow me. I don''t think your Xu family has learned a lesson at all. Is it true that the day when the door is destroyed, will you know how to reflect on yourself?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Please rest assured, Nephew Su, my Xu family will never retaliate against you because of Xu He''s affairs in the future. I can swear here that if this matter is violated, I am willing to take all the responsibilities."


    Xu Yan said solemnly.


    "Naturally, I believe in Elder Xu, but this guy looks very unconvinced, and obviously didn''t realize his mistake..."


    Su Han looked at Xu Hai condescendingly, with a hint of teasing in his eyes.


    "I understand¡­¡­"


    Xu Yan nodded slightly and looked at Xu Hai: "Don''t you admit your mistake to Nephew Su?"


    Xu Hai''s face was pale, and there seemed to be a hundred thousand troops fighting in his heart, doing fierce struggle. After a few breaths, full of humiliation and anger, he bowed his head to Su Han and admitted his mistake: "I was wrong. Please forgive me."


    "What are you talking about? I can''t hear you clearly."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Xu Hai''s expression changed suddenly, and then he gritted his teeth and amplified his voice a bit: "I was wrong. Please forgive me!"


    "Listen clearly this time."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, "Yes, I forgive you for the time being, you all go!"


    Xu Yan immediately took Xu Hai away. Xu Hai did not dare to stay at all this time, let alone act impulsively. He lost an arm, and his arm turned into coke. There is no possibility of renewal. For the famous warrior, the damage is great!


    The Dongfang Mao trio once again bowed their hands to Su Hanyao and left here in a hurry.


    After everyone left, Jun Jun appeared with Xiaolan.


    "The Xu family''s affairs should come to an end."


    Su Han smiled and said, "If they are not sure to kill me, they won''t dare to come here to find trouble again."


    "Are you going back to the Valley of the Dead?"


    Jun Jun smiled and said.


    "Well, I''m going back a few days after I''m out. The task assigned to me by the master has not been completed yet, so I have to go back to refine a pot of pill and receive an assessment."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Wait another day."


    Junjun hesitated, said.


    "Ok?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    ...


    "You have thunder qi in your body, should the fire be of thunder attribute?"


    In the room, Junjun was sitting on the edge of the bed, with his hands on the edge of the bed, his feet kicking lightly.


    "It is indeed a thunder attribute."


    Su Han nodded.


    "I have a set of boxing techniques, which happen to have thunder attributes, and the name is ¡®Da Lei Yin Quan¡¯.


    This boxing technique is a seven-rank, not the inheritance of the ancient demons and thunder beasts, but I got it from somewhere, and after learning it, I have never used it.


    Once you have learned it, no one will recognize your relationship with me. "


    Junjun smiled, "I don''t know how long I can live. The inheritance of ancient demons and thunder beasts cannot be given to the human race, but this set of boxing techniques does not interfere."


    "Seven-Rank Boxing Technique?"


    Su Han was stunned, "You want to teach me?"


    "Are you willing to learn?"


    Jun Jun smiled.


    "Naturally, I am willing, but when the seventh-grade boxing technique is used, how many moves can I use with my cultivation base?"


    Su Han smiled bitterly.


    "It''s a trick that can have unexpected effects. If you want to truly master the Da Lei Yin Fist, you must at least reach the Yuan Dan realm!"


    Jun Jun smiled.


    "With your qualifications, I believe that one day is enough to learn this boxing."


    "I don''t know if I want to go to a teacher..." Su Han looked at Junjun with a weird expression: "No matter how old you are, you are a little girl in my eyes now. I don''t worship a little girl as a teacher."

 Chapter 107： Qingling Peak

    "You don''t need to be a teacher, I don''t want to accept you as an apprentice."


    Junjun rolled his eyes.


    There are seven styles of Da Lei Yin Quan, and the difficulty of each style increases geometrically. If you are an ordinary martial artist, you may only learn the first three styles for a lifetime.


    But Su Han was different. After Jun Jun explained the essentials, the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring the Seventh-Rank Martial Skill "Da Lei Yin Quan"


    "Excuse me if the host is studying now."


    "Learn."


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, and in an instant, the aura on his body became unique.


    In the void, thunder is constantly attracted by it, attached to the skin, and in its bones, there is a thunderous sound!


    "Learn the first style so soon?"


    Junjun was stunned.


    She had just finished talking about the essence of Da Lei Yin Quan, and the sound of Thunder gradually came out of Su Han''s bones. This was clearly a sign of the introduction of Da Lei Yin Quan!


    "Little girl, I feel that I can''t even perform the first pose now. If I force it, I''m afraid I will be seriously injured."


    The sound of thunder on his body gradually dissipated, and after Su Han''s momentum returned to calm, he smiled bitterly towards Junjun.


    "Yes, you are only in the Innate Realm. Perhaps you have reached the tenth level of the Inborn Realm. You can barely perform the first form, but before that, the price you need to pay to play the first form is also very high, and it will not even be weaker than being your first. Hit the enemy in a style."


    Junjun nodded.


    Su Han sighed in his heart, his fire is the Ninth-Rank Supreme, comparable to the legendary 10-Rank, the true energy of the fetal breath state is different from ordinary people, and now the innate state is triple, the innate qi in the body is even more certain than some The six-fold guys are more vigorous.


    Even so, he felt that he had to pay a great price to barely perform the first form of Da Lei Yin Quan.


    In contrast, the thunder halberd method is more humane, perhaps because it needs to be used with Fang Tian¡¯s painting of the halberd. It has the blessing of the gods, and its requirements for the caster will not be too high. Su Han¡¯s strength at this moment will be used in succession. Ten times is no problem!


    "Your talent is a bit beyond my expectations."


    Junjun looked at Su Han and sighed softly, "If it were my heyday, if I saw a human child like you, maybe I couldn''t help but kill him."


    "Isn''t I doing anything, you will kill me when you see me? This is too wrong, right?"


    Su Han looked weird.


    "The same is true for your human race. Otherwise, why did Gong Yan risk his life in the first place and have to stay and kill me? We are just half a cat."


    Junjun smiled faintly: "Although there have not been too many wars between the Human Race and the Barbarians for so many years, the private battles are still endless. These struggles have not been exposed, but they are the six major ones. The acquiescence of the Emperor of Heaven."


    "Speaking of which, have you seen the Dragon Emperor of your savage monster clan?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, and he asked with some curiosity, "As the Martial King, you should be eligible to meet the Dragon Emperor, right?"


    "Even if the eighth-order barbarian demon wants to see the Dragon Emperor, it depends on the mood of his old man. I am a seventh-order barbarian demon, so I am not qualified to see him."


    Junjun smiled and shook his head.


    "I don''t know at what level the strength of the six heavenly emperors is. The eighth-order barbaric monsters are already comparable to the powers of the golden body, is there another world above this level?"


    Su Han asked.


    "It should be, otherwise, why are they the emperor of heaven, and the rest of them can only be golden bodies? The secrets of this, until that step, you won''t understand."


    Jun Jun Road.


    "I have to figure this out someday..."


    Su Han smiled and glanced at the sky outside, "It''s not early, since I have learned the Da Lei Yin Fist, I will return to the Valley of the Medicine Dead."


    "Your magic weapon, it''s best not to use it too much. There should be images of you and me in the Taihang Mountains in the heavens and lakes. If you are recognized, the Valley of the Medicine Dead will not protect you. The Great Immortal Dynasty is there. It should have been furious."


    Jun Jun reminded.


    "I will be careful."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    ...


    Medicine Death Valley, Jiuyin Peak.


    After Su Han came back, he first approached Chen Su, and after asking how he could earn merit points, he came to an unowned mountain.


    This mountain is adjacent to the family courtyard and is called ¡®Qingling Peak¡¯, which is considered a black market tacitly approved by the Valley of the Dead.


    Whether it is merit value or other things, most of the disciples of the Medicine Death Valley will come here to trade, and this includes some inner courtyard disciples.


    Along the way, Su Han saw many stalls beside the mountain road, some selling pills, some selling spirit materials, some selling spirit fruit spirit medicines, and some selling finished products. Not very high.


    "We found a Jedi in the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range. There is a suspected fourth-grade elixir there, but there are barbarians guarding it around. Several senior brothers, brothers, sisters, and sisters from the Xiantian realm are now gathered. All the results will be allocated according to work!"


    In front of a booth, there were two men and one woman standing. The cultivation bases had reached the innate state. The woman who spoke was the woman who was surrounded by many disciples from the outer courtyard.


    There are fetal breath realms and innate realms, but these disciples from the outer courtyard shook their heads and left after hearing the Wild Monster Mountain Range.


    No one knows how dangerous the Jedi is, just for a fourth-grade elixir, and if there is no benefit in the early stage, who is willing to take risks?


    Su Han also shook his head, and turned to another stall.


    "How much do you sell this spiritual material?"


    Su Han asked.


    A fiery-red stone was placed on the booth, and the system prompt told it was a fourth-order spiritual material. If the other party did not know the goods, he could pick up a leak.


    "This Tier 4 spiritual material is not for sale."


    The owner of the stall is a young man whose cultivation level is not congenital, but he is fifteen or sixteen years old, and he has a tenth fetus.


    It is enough to see that in the outer courtyard of the Valley of the Dead, the same Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger, any fetal breath realm warrior, has the first-class qualifications.


    "Then what are you doing here?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    "If someone can forge it into a magic weapon, I can give 500 points of merit."


    The young man hesitated, said.


    "Four-tier magic weapon, five hundred merit points? Even if you provide spiritual materials, the price of this magic weapon craftsman will be at least 800 points worth of merit."


    Someone sneered.


    "Five hundred merits, calculated on the basis that one point is equivalent to two thousand five hundred taels of silver, this is one hundred and twenty-five thousand taels, and the magic weapon craftsman makes more than this with one hand?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    It''s no wonder that even Chen Qitai and others from the Jiuyang Academy were jealous of the Fangtian painted halberd in his hand, creating such a magic weapon. It is estimated that there are no two million taels that cannot be dropped.


    "I know a master craftsman who might be able to help you."


    Su Han smiled. A look of surprise appeared on the young man''s face, and then looked at Su Han suspiciously, and someone next to him immediately ridiculed: "What kind of bullshit, no master craftsman will lower his worth!"

 Chapter 108： none of your business!

    When the young man heard the noise of others, his eyes suddenly showed a vigilant look, as if Su Han was a liar.


    "What do I do to you when I talk to him?"


    Su Han faintly looked at the young man on the left.


    The opponent''s body also exudes a breath of innate realm.


    In the outer court, the number of disciples of the congenital realm and fetal breath realm is basically 37%, and those who go up to the Nirvana realm will become elders or deacons if they have no chance to worship in the inner court.


    There are also some disciples in the outer courtyard who are still in the physical realm. They are very young. Basically, their masters will not let them go out and walk the rivers and lakes, nor will they let them wander in the outer courtyard.


    "I''m afraid this junior was cheated by you."


    The young man sneered, and then looked at the young man: "This piece is flame copper? It depends on its size. There is no problem in forging a long sword. I received 100 merit points, how about?"


    "Level 4 spiritual material, one hundred merit points, Brother Wang is still quite fair, I think you can sell it, Junior Brother."


    Someone agreed.


    "That''s right, I think you have been here for almost a month, coming every day, and you haven''t waited until anyone can help you forge it into a magic weapon. Instead of wasting time like this, it''s better to sell it to Senior Brother Wang."


    A hint of hesitation appeared in the young man''s eyes.


    Since he got this piece of flame copper, he has always wanted to forge him into a Tier 4 Divine Weapon. In this way, when he advances to the Innate Realm, Tier 4 Divine Weapon will be in hand, and the actual combat ability will definitely overwhelm many seniors.


    It''s a pity that the few **** soldiers and craftsmen in the outer courtyard need at least 800 merit points before they are willing to forge them.


    He has a total net worth of only five hundred merits, which he has survived for so many years.


    Most of them were bought by his family with real money and silver, and the difference of the three hundred was asked to accumulate by himself. I am afraid that every five or six years would not be possible.


    "The normal value of Tier 4 spiritual materials should be one hundred and fifty meritorious value..."


    The young man whispered.


    Hearing this, Wang He sneered and said, "Indeed, if you go to the sect to exchange it, you need so much merit, but look at this Qingling Peak, who wants to spend one hundred and five for your piece of flame copper?


    If the forging fails, the loss will be 950 merit points! With so many merit points, you can already buy a Tier 4 magic weapon directly! "


    Like those Nirvana Realm powerhouses, after entering the Yuandan Realm, if they get Tier 5 Divine Weapon, they will sell the previous Tier 4 Divine Weapon.


    Often the price of this kind of magic weapon is more cost-effective!


    "Don''t sell it. If you believe me, keep it for a few days. Then I will find someone to help you forge a Tier 4 magic weapon with 500 merit points."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Brother, are you lying to me?"


    The young man still has some doubts.


    He himself knew that five hundred meritorious services allowed people to forge Tier 4 magical soldiers, which was already extremely cheap, and he just wanted to try his luck at Qingling Peak.


    If someone really agreed, he would inevitably be a little bit muttered in his heart.


    "Junior Brother, do you believe him? It''s a joke, five hundred meritorious merits. I don''t know which master soldier in the courtyard you know?"


    Wang He looked at Su Han sarcastically.


    "I told you that the transaction between me and him is the business of the two of us. Don''t keep meddling around."


    Su Han looked at Wang He lightly.


    "Brother, how many days do you want me to wait?"


    The young man asked suddenly.


    "It can be as short as seven or eight days, and as long as half a month."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Okay, then I will wait seven or eight days before coming to Qingling Peak."


    The young man immediately put away the flame copper, turned and left.


    Wang He''s complexion suddenly became extremely blue, and the eyes that looked at Su Han couldn''t wait to break his body into pieces.


    He has been guarding this piece of flame copper for a whole month. From the beginning, its owner was very resolute and unwilling to sell, but now he has been heart-stirred, but Su Han was abruptly disrupted!


    "How do you call this Junior Brother?"


    Wang Hepi smiled and looked at Su Han without a smile.


    "Who do you call Junior Brother?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    A look of shock flashed in Wang He''s eyes. The opponent''s age seemed to be only seventeen or eighteen years old. Could it be that it was also the cultivation base of the Innate Realm?


    "Are you innate?"


    Wang He suspiciously.


    "It''s your shit! It''s a lot of nosy."


    Su Han sneered, turned and walked towards the recruiter, planning to go to a Jedi in the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range to **** the elixir from the Barbarian Demon.


    "I''m joining you, but I said in advance, according to work, things can be given to you, but you have to convert the value of success."


    Su Han chased two men and one woman.


    "I don''t know what cultivation level is this junior?"


    The woman''s eyes moved, and she looked up and down Su Han.


    Su Han smiled, and a burst of innate flames instantly swept out of the body and enveloped the flesh.


    Everyone felt that this congenital qi was extremely pure and profound, and it actually reached the level of the fifth or sixth level of the congenital realm!


    Wang He was slightly startled, and a layer of cold sweat suddenly appeared on his back. He secretly rejoiced that the other party had already given up his thoughts before he had time to do it.


    Such a young person with the fifth and even the sixth level of Innate Realm, his background is much stronger than ordinary disciples in the outer courtyard.


    After seeing Su Han''s strength, the two men and one woman suddenly showed happy smiles on their faces.


    One of them is the fourth level of the innate realm, and the other is the third level of the innate realm. They compete with the wild monsters for the fourth-level elixir, and the success rate is not high.


    Now that Su Han, who is the 5th layer of the Innate Realm or the 6th layer of the Innate Realm, has joined, the success rate has immediately increased a lot!


    "Hello, brother, I am a disciple of Feiniaofeng, these two are disciples of Jiuhuafeng."


    Ye Qian introduced to Su Han.


    The one in the fourth layer of the innate realm was called Tian Qinghua, and the one in the third layer of the innate realm was called Peng Yushang, both of whom were disciples of Jiuhuafeng.


    After Ye Qian''s introduction, the two also greeted Su Han.


    "How many people do you need?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Another one will be almost the same. There are too many people and it''s easy to be spotted by those wild monsters."


    Ye Qian smiled.


    "Then I can go and ask my senior sister, she is the tenth level of innate level, with her alone, it can be worth three or five ordinary innate level masters."


    Su Han said.


    "Really? This is great!"


    Ye Qian''s eyes showed surprise.


    Tian Qinghua frowned slightly, and looked at each other with Peng Yushang. Both of them saw the hint of doubt in each other''s eyes.


    In this way, wouldn''t the entire team be headed by Su Han and his senior sister?


    If they really snatched that fourth-grade elixir, I am afraid that there will be very little left in their hands!


    "I''m going back first. If my senior sister agrees to take the shot, we will find three people here at this time tomorrow."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Brother, go slowly."


    Ye Qian smiled and nodded. As soon as Su Han left, Tian Qinghua said in deep thought: "If the strength gap in our team is too big, I am afraid that some problems will arise in the distribution of the profit."

 Chapter 109： Black dragon fish

    "Senior Brother Tian, ??are you worried that they will rebel against the guest?"


    Peng Yushang''s eyes moved slightly.


    Tian Qinghua nodded immediately and said, "I do have this concern."


    Ye Qian was startled slightly, her face showing a thoughtful look.


    After Su Han returned to Jiuyin Peak, he found Chen Su and asked him if he would go to the Wild Demon Mountain Range together the next day.


    "Little Junior Brother, I happen to be going to the Manya Mountain Range to find a Nirvana Flower, and I will go with you tomorrow."


    Chen Su smiled and nodded.


    Su Han is a closed disciple that Zhou Tao valued. As a senior sister, she naturally has to help with certain things. If Su Han is allowed to go to the Wild Demon Mountain alone with other disciples in the outer courtyard she doesn''t know, she is afraid that Su Han will have an accident.


    "Nirvana?"


    Su Han thought with a thought, and said, "Senior Sister sought this flower to refine Nirvana Pill?"


    Nirvana Pill, a four-tier pill, but the price on the market is far higher than the ordinary five-tier pill, and even some six-pronged pill cannot be compared with it.


    This pill has only one function, which can help the martial artist of the tenth level of the Innate Realm to increase the chance of Nirvana. Although it can only increase more than 30%, it is still respected by the martial artists in the world.


    For a warrior like Chen Su who only has the third grade fire, it is too difficult to Nirvana on his own, but if there is a Nirvana Pill, it is very different.


    In the Valley of the Death of the Medicine, even the merit value can not be exchanged for this pill. Those who basically get this pill either swallow it by themselves or give it to the younger generation, and rarely sell it.


    "Well, at this time of the year, when the Nirvana Flower is blooming, if I''m lucky enough to pick a few, I can ask Master to make Nirvana Pill."


    Chen Su smiled.


    "It''s a pity that the classification of pill medicine has not been opened, otherwise it should be possible to directly exchange for Nirvana Pill with God Emperor Coins."


    Su Han secretly said in his heart.


    "By the way... one more thing..."


    Chen Su''s eyes moved slightly, and he took out a talisman from the heavens: "You should know the space of the heavens, right?


    Yesterday, I saw a post in Zhutianjianghu. It said that Su Han, the eldest prince of the State of Su, killed the disciple Xu from the Qinglong Academy in front of countless people in the capital.


    Is this true or false? "


    "It should be true."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Little brother, you have to be careful. Although Qinglong Academy will not do anything against Su Guo, it already knows that you worshipped the Valley of the Medicine Dead. I don''t think it will be long before someone will come to you."


    Chen Su reminded.


    "Oh? Is it possible that they will send Nirvana Realm powerhouses over to kill me?"


    Su Han frowned.


    "That''s not true. The disciple walks on the rivers and lakes, life and death depend on the sky, even if Xu Shiyuan died in your hands, he was killed by you when he was fighting with you.


    As long as it is not besieged or framed, Qinglong Academy will only send warriors equivalent to you to avenge it, and even this matter will not enter the eyes of high-level officials, just a little..."


    Chen Su paused slightly: "The Xu family itself has a golden body and is very prominent. It is afraid that someone in his clan does not follow the rules."


    At this point, Chen Su smiled, "But don''t worry, as long as they are in the valley, they will not dare to mess around."


    "It''s okay."


    Su Han smiled.


    If the other party really dares to avenge Xu Shiyuan, as long as he is not in Nirvana, he doesn''t need to be afraid.


    The next day.


    Su Han and Chen Su came to Qingling Peak together. When they found Ye Qian and the three of them, they found that they were surrounded by three other disciples from the outer courtyard. They were also masters of the innate level.


    "Junior Brother Su, I''m sorry, we have enough people, let you run for nothing."


    When Ye Qian saw Su Han, a trace of apology appeared on her face.


    Tian Qinghua and Peng Yushang looked at Chen Su a few more times, and then they immediately recognized Chen Su''s identity.


    "It turned out to be Senior Sister Chen Su."


    A smile appeared on Tian Qinghua''s face, and he bowed his hand to Chen Su.


    From the depths of his eyes, Su Han saw a touch of disdain, and I believe Chen Su saw it too, but Chen Su was not angry, and nodded towards the other party as usual.


    "So, you don''t need the two of us anymore?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Sorry, Junior Brother Su."


    Peng Yu still laughed.


    "It''s okay, Senior Sister, let''s go."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Ok."


    Chen Su nodded slightly.


    After the two left, Tian Qinghua couldn''t help but smile and said, "It turns out that that person is a disciple of Jiuyin Peak. I thought he was a senior sister."


    "Chen Su only has the third grade fire seed. If it weren''t for how many pills Zhou Feng had fed her over the years, he might not have the current cultivation base."


    Peng Yu still smiled lightly.


    "Stop talking about it, now that everyone is there, let''s go?"


    Ye Qian smiled.


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    ...


    The Wild Demon Mountain Range of the Changyan Dynasty was about two hundred miles away from the Valley of the Medicine Dead. It didn''t take long for Su Han and Chen Su to enter the mountain smoothly.


    "Little Junior Brother, you should have killed a lot of savage monsters in State Su before, right?"


    Chen Su smiled.


    "Well, I killed a lot."


    Su Han nodded.


    "This place is different from the wild monster mountain range of the Su Kingdom. There are often Tier 3 and even Tier 4 wild monsters here. You have to be careful. If you encounter a Tier 4 wild monster, you are right to flee toward the sect."


    Chen Sudao.


    "it is good."


    Su Han smiled.


    It seems that Chen Su often first enters the Wild Demon Mountain Range and is very familiar with the route. She took Su Han for a short period of time, and then came to a pool of water.


    The water in this pool was pitch black, but it was not filthy black, but as if the bottom of the pool itself was black, which reflected the water in pitch black.


    The area of ??the pool is so huge that you can''t even see the end at a glance.


    "This place is called Black Dragon Pond. At this time of year, there will be several Nirvana flowers blooming nearby. We have to be careful.


    I heard that there is a Tier 4 savage demon under Heilongtan, but it sleeps all year round, and basically won''t leave Heilongtan, just don''t disturb it. "


    Chen Su smiled and said: "In addition, there is a fish in the Black Dragon Pool. Although it is not a wild monster, it can be used as medicine. It is worth ten points of merit. If you have the opportunity, you can get some back."


    "Not a wild monster, but worth ten points of merit?"


    Su Han was startled slightly, and then curiously asked, "Senior Sister, what is the name of this fish? What kind of medicine can be used to refine?"


    "It''s called the black dragon fish. There are several kinds of pills that can be used to refine. One of them is the blast pill. This pill is very useful for you now. Although it is not as good as the fetal breath, it can save you years of suffering. repair."


    Chen Sudao.


    It turned out to be the medicine of the blasting pill, no wonder it can sell so expensive.


    Su Han''s heart was stunned, and then he glanced around, there were people around Heilongtan. I wonder if these people are here to find Nirvana or to fish for the black dragon fish.


    Gudong. Suddenly, a string of bubbles appeared on the water in the distance. Chen Su''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. When he reached out and grabbed it, he saw a small black fish flying in the air and flying towards the two of them.

 Chapter 110： Nirvana

    Puff through.


    The black dragon fish fell in front of the two of them, and they were constantly on the ground. Chen Su took out a pocket from nowhere and put the black dragon fish in.


    "This bag is woven with ice silk. For a while, the black dragon fish will not die in it. If it dies, its value will be halved."


    Chen Sudao.


    After that, she handed the bag to Su Han and smiled: "Sister Sister has nothing to give you, so I will give you this ice silk bag."


    "Senior Sister is too polite."


    Su Han waved his hand quickly.


    "Do you look down on this ice silk bag? Think it is too cheap?"


    Chen Su said with a smile.


    Su Han suddenly took the ice silk bag with a wry smile, "Thank you, Senior Sister."


    "We are lucky today. The ordinary black arowana will not surface. It can only be fished by special means. Sometimes it may not be able to catch one in ten and a half months."


    Chen Su smiled and said: "Even so, there are many warriors from the outside world who will come here sneakily, but after being discovered by our disciples in Medicine Death Valley, they will all be driven out.


    A black dragon fish is equivalent to twenty-five thousand taels of silver, so they can''t help it. "


    "Ordinary martial artists, if they can catch one in a month, it will be enough for them to buy ten third-grade Qi condensation pills.


    No wonder this place is contracted by Medicine Death Valley, and no warriors from outside are allowed to set foot indiscriminately. A Black Dragon Pool is of inestimable value! "


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    The black dragon fish usually does not surface, and the color of this pool makes it difficult to see through even the martial artist of Nirvana.


    But he is different, he has the purple magic pupil, when it is turned on, he can easily catch the trace of the black dragon fish.


    In this way, as long as the refractive index of light is calculated, one thin thread and one steel needle can easily catch the black dragon fish.


    This is a way to get rich in a short time!


    "In broad daylight, this method is too ostentatious, so let''s wait until dark before acting."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Junior Brother Su!"


    Chen Su, who had been looking around, suddenly gave a low voice.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    Su Han was stunned.


    "I found a nirvana flower, wait for you and I will go to pick this flower, you take it back first, I will stay to help you stop others."


    Chen Su''s expression was slightly solemn.


    Blocking others?


    "Senior Sister, aren''t all the disciples of Medicine Death Valley around here, don''t they dare to kill them halfway?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    "Naturally, I dare not rob and kill, but after leaving the Valley of the Medicine Death, even the same sect brothers have no affection. It does not violate the rules of the clan, as long as they don''t kill them."


    Chen Sudao: "As soon as the Nirvana flower blooms, there will be a special fragrance. If you want to come, other people should rush over here."


    Su Han did smell a special fragrance in the air, and then he immediately followed Chen Su and swept towards the Nirvana Flower.


    In a few ups and downs, Su Han and Chen Su came to a nirvana flower that bloomed enthusiastically, and at the same time, dozens of figures arrived together.


    Everyone stood in their respective positions, looking greedily at the Nirvana Flower, while looking around with vigilant surroundings.


    In addition to them, a lot of disciples from the fetal breath or physical state gradually arrived from the periphery. They looked at Nirvana with complex expressions, and a pity flashed in their eyes.


    With Xiantian realm senior brothers and sisters intervening, these disciples naturally have no chance of getting involved in Nirvana.


    "It''s a bit late, it''s a pity."


    Chen Su sighed in his heart. Among those who came, there were a few of the tenth level of innate level with her cultivation level, and the rest were in the seventh or eighth level of innate level.


    A few people have the same cultivation base as Su Han, so if she and Su Han join forces, they won''t be dominant in this situation.


    "Everyone, I only need one Nirvana Pill to advance to Nirvana. I wonder if you can sell your face to me?"


    A young man who appeared to be twenty-five and sixty-six smiled and arched his hands at everyone.


    He is one of the few outer courtyard disciples with the tenth level of innate realm.


    "Zhang Kun, in the outer courtyard, there are countless brothers who are stuck in the tenth level of the Innate Realm. Why should I wait to give you this flower?


    I am also in the tenth level of the Innate Realm. I stayed in this realm for three full years without being able to break through. Nirvana Flower should belong to me! "


    Some people pouted and said in disdain.


    "Stop arguing. At this moment, I am the only four people waiting for the tenth level of Innate Realm. Let''s have a trial and we will win or lose. Can we decide what this flower belongs to?


    As for the other juniors and younger sisters, let''s give in first. If you can''t cultivate, you don''t need Nirvana for the time being. "


    A young urn with a tall stature, like a little calf, said with anger.


    "Niu Mang''s words are quite reasonable, so let me give in first, right?"


    The rest of the outer courtyard disciples who were less than the tenth level of the Innate Realm heard this, hesitated for a few breaths, and finally decided to give in temporarily.


    If there is no Tenth Level of Innate Realm present, they will fight for everything they say, and the value of a Nirvana Flower is enough for them to fight for it.


    It''s a pity that Heilongtan has gradually developed some unspoken rules over the years. When the tenth level of the innate realm is present, those who do not reach the tenth level of the innate realm cannot compete with them.


    Everyone does not want to break this rule, after all, they will also become the tenth level of the Innate Realm in the future. If they are broken, they will block the way for them to advance to the Nirvana Realm in the future!


    "Junior Brother scavenge for me."


    Chen Suchao Su Han smiled.


    Su Han nodded and retreated to the outer circle.


    There were only four figures left around the Nirvana Flower, namely Chen Su, Zhang Kun, Niu Mang, and another tenth martial artist of the Innate Realm.


    "Senior Sister Chen Su, as far as I know, you have swallowed three Nirvana Pills and haven''t broken through Nirvana so far. Why bother to waste such a good medicine? Is it better to withdraw from this competition?"


    The four of them hadn''t started the fight, but the other three looked at each other, and finally Zhang Kun smiled and walked towards Chen Su.


    Have you eaten three?


    Su Han looked weird, and Chen Su''s aptitude was indeed somewhat poor.


    However, with the qualifications of Grade 3 Tinder, she was able to cultivate to the Innate Realm at the age of 30. In this regard, even Nangong Yue with Grade 4 Tinder was far inferior!


    It can be said that if Nangong Yue can obtain the resources of Chen Su at this moment, it may not be a fetal breath, and it has even reached Nirvana.


    It is not unreasonable that countless warriors in this world want to worship these top forces with their heads broken.


    "What if I don''t retreat?"


    Chen Su lightly smiled.


    Upon hearing this, the three of them gave a dry laugh.


    "Since Senior Sister Chen Su insists on competing with us for this Nirvana, let''s follow the rules. I will be Senior Sister Chen Su''s opponent. If Senior Sister Chen Su loses, please leave by yourself, and you must not take any more attempts to **** it."


    Zhang Kun smiled and said: "I have heard about the prestige of Senior Sister Chen Su, and today I finally have the opportunity to ask for advice. It is the blessing of my younger brother."


    Niu Mang and the other one looked at each other, and the look in Chen Su''s eyes couldn''t help but bring a faint contempt.


    They entered the sect later than Chen Su. When Chen Su was already at the tenth level of the innate level, they were only at the fourth or fifth level of the innate level. But now, they think that their cultivation level will not be lower than that of Chen Su, and they will have a better chance of breaking into it in the future. Nirvana. How could a Tier 3 Tinder like Chen Su not be covered by Zhou Tao for so many years.

 Chapter 111： Horizontal branch

    "No nonsense, let''s fight."


    Chen Su looked at Zhang Kun lightly.


    Zhang Kun heard that Sisi innate qi gushing out of his body, intertwined with a piece of armor on his body, at the same time, he also sacrificed his own Tier 3 magic weapon, a long sword braving the flames!


    In the Valley of Medicine Death, most of the disciples'' fires are fire attributes, but there are many types of fire attributes.


    Like Zhang Kun¡¯s fire, the flame it carries is called ¡®Nether Fire¡¯. When this fire appears, it will not emit heat, but will make the people around it feel cold.


    But if you encounter a little bit of Mars, you will find that the real temperature of the Netherfire is extremely high, which is several times stronger than that of the ordinary flame!


    "Senior Brother Zhang''s strength has indeed reached the peak of innate realm."


    "I remember that Senior Brother Zhang is only 26 years old this year? He has been in the sect for more than ten years, and he can have the current cultivation base, and in a few decades he may even become the elder of the Yuan Dan realm!"


    There was a whisper in the surroundings.


    The corners of Zhang Kun''s mouth rose slightly.


    The Yuan Dan realm was indeed his lifelong goal. As for higher-level Wu Zun, Wu Wang, and even the golden body of Dharma Xiang, Zhang Kun had not actually thought about it.


    The rank of the fire seed determines everything, there has indeed been a fifth grade fire, but in the end the existence of King Wu.


    But I don''t know how many kinds of opportunities are piled up by that existence, and the basic understanding of it is far beyond ordinary people. It can be considered as nothing in a million and cannot be used as an example.


    Whoosh!


    When everyone was sighing about Zhang Kun''s strength, Chen Su had no idea when he appeared in front of Zhang Kun, and placed a long sword exuding bursts of chill on Zhang Kun''s neck.


    "Fast speed!"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    The Thunder Halberd is also known for its speed and fierceness, but at that moment, he could feel the speed of Chen Su, even exceeding the speed of the Thunder Halberd!


    "Even if it''s not a sixth-rank martial skill, at least it is a fifth-rank, and it only focuses on speed."


    Su Han thought secretly in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Tao to violate the rules and teach Chen Suyao''s Middle Multiplication Method of Death Valley without authorization, then Chen Su had his own chance!


    "you¡­¡­"


    Zhang Kun''s face was blue and white. He didn''t expect that the first move would be defeated. He gritted his teeth and said unwillingly: "I was careless."


    After speaking, Zhang Kun put away the magic soldiers, turned and walked to the outer circle.


    When Niu Mang and another Innate Pinnacle saw this, there was a hint of uncertainty in their eyes. Although they had heard of Chen Su, it was the first time they saw Chen Su shot today.


    The faces of the disciples in the outer courtyard all around showed surprises, and the expressions in their eyes when they looked at Chen Su suddenly changed from the previous ones.


    "Admit it."


    Chen Su chuckled lightly, and his eyes fell on Niu Mang, "It''s yours."


    Not long afterwards, Niu Mang finally won the battle after the two played a hundred moves, but there was no joy on his face, because Niu Mang was not sure about Chen Su.


    "Sister Chen Su, you are merciful."


    Niu Mang smiled violently at Chen Suwen.


    "it is good."


    Chen Su nodded slightly.


    The next moment, her figure appeared in front of Niu Mang again, Niu Mang seemed to be prepared, before Chen Su had yet to make a move, he had already predicted the move.


    Suddenly a pair of gloves appeared on his hands, and when they rubbed them, a burst of flames condensed from innate qi aroused and punched Chen Su.


    "Hit!"


    There was a hint of joy on Niu Mang''s face.


    In the next second, he found that Chen Su''s figure resembled a reflection in the lake, disappearing in an instant, and Niu Mang felt a chill in his neck.


    Niu Mang''s expression stiffened slightly, and he slowly twisted his neck to find that Chen Su had been standing behind him at some point.


    "Pity¡­¡­"


    Niu Mang sighed in his heart and smiled bitterly: "Senior Sister, I lost."


    He knew that if there was a head-to-head confrontation, the cultivation bases of the two would be almost the same, and maybe he was even closer to Nirvana than Chen Su.


    But Chen Su''s speed was too fast. He was defeated at this point. Even if he was fully prepared, let him fight Chen Su again, he would still lose in one move.


    UI!


    Fengyun Kyushu pays great attention to speed. Many high-rank martial arts are basically accompanied by terrible speed!


    "recognition."


    Chen Su chuckled lightly and plucked the Nirvana flower in front of everyone.


    There was a smile on Su Han''s face. Now that Chen Su had obtained the Nirvana Flower, he could excuse him to separate from it, farm monsters in the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range by himself, and obtain Divine Emperor Coins.


    "Let let, let all let!"


    The surrounding disciples in the outer courtyard suddenly gave up a path, only to see three warriors with arrogance and a touch of arrogance on their faces walking towards Chen Su slowly.


    "Inner courtyard disciple!"


    Everyone can tell their identities by looking at the three people''s clothes.


    "It''s them¡­¡­"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    Those who came were Dongfang Mao, You Jin, and Ma Minlong. Although the three were disciples of the inner courtyard, their cultivation bases were not high, they were just in the early stage of innate.


    "Senior Sister Chen Su, this Nirvana flower is needed by the brothers in the inner courtyard."


    Dongfang Mao''s gaze fell on the Nirvana Flower, his eyes lightened slightly, and a faint smile said: "Give you a hundred merits, I will bring this flower back to the inner courtyard."


    Brother Inner Courtyard?


    Zhang Kun and others suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and there was a hint of gloat in their eyes. The identities of the disciples of the outer courtyard and the disciples of the inner courtyard were very different.


    Not to mention that some young disciples in the inner courtyard have already been promoted to the Yuan Dan realm, but the elders in the outer courtyard didn''t dare to put on airs.


    No one would choose to offend the brothers in the inner courtyard for a Nirvana Flower, unless they don''t want to stay in the Valley of the Dead in the future.


    Chen Su frowned slightly and glanced down at the Nirvana Flower in his hand, with a hint of hesitation in his eyes.


    "Why are you still hesitating? The brother who ordered me to wait has a lofty position in the inner courtyard. Even when Senior Brother Zhou saw him, he must respectfully and dare not offend him at all."


    Ma Minlong frowned.


    Su Han knew who the Senior Brother Zhou was referring to. It was Zhou Tao''s big disciple, the senior brother of Jiuyin Peak, and the Nirvana martial artist who had entered the inner courtyard of the Qisha Peak.


    "Three hundred merits."


    Chen Su said solemnly, "Nirvana Flower, worth the price."


    "three hundred?"


    Dongfang Mao sneered: "Originally, I gave you a hundred merit points, just for the sake of Senior Brother Zhou. If you change to another person, such as the three, we just take it directly, and they dare not put one."


    He pointed to the three Zhang Kun.


    The three Zhang Kun''s faces were slightly stiff, but they did not dare to refute.


    Chen Su''s face became a little ugly. The acquisition of Nirvana was fairly smooth this time, but in the end the inner court disciples were killed...


    "Three, this Nirvana flower is not for sale."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Anything for you to interrupt?"


    Ma Minlong turned and scolded. But after he saw Su Han''s face clearly, his face suddenly showed uncertainty.

 Chapter 112： Fang Hong

    "It''s him again..."


    The three of Dongfang Mao looked at Su Han, frowning slightly.


    After returning from Danyang Town to the Valley of the Medicinal Death, they had already secretly inquired about Su Han''s origin.


    However, few people in the inner courtyard knew of Su Han''s existence. They finally obtained information about Su Han from Xia Qing in the Martial Dao Inheritance Palace through some relationships.


    It was confirmed that Su Han''s was indeed the 9th Grade Tinder!


    And regarding this news, the attitude of the senior leaders of the Foreign Court was to keep it secret. After they realized this, they did not say anything again.


    "It turned out to be Junior Brother Su."


    Ma Minlong forced a strong smile on his face.


    Junior Brother Su?


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Su Han, and they were a little surprised. None of them recognized Su Han, but they were curious why the inner courtyard disciples changed a lot after seeing Su Han.


    "Senior Sister, let''s go."


    Su Han smiled towards Chen Su.


    Chen Su froze for a moment, then nodded.


    Seeing that Su Han and Chen Su were about to leave, Dongfang Mao''s expressions changed a few times. Finally, Dongfang Mao spoke up.


    "Junior Brother Su, is this Nirvana flower really not allowed to us? The one in the inner courtyard wants this flower urgently."


    "If you don''t sell it, you don''t want to sell it anymore."


    Su Han turned to look at Dongfang Mao, frowning slightly.


    "What a madness!"


    Dongfang Mao felt a little angry.


    "Senior Brother Su, we were entrusted by Senior Brother Fang in the inner courtyard. How much do you want to give Senior Brother Fang''s face?"


    Swim into the opening road.


    Brother Fang?


    The expressions of Zhang Kun and others moved slightly. There were many senior brothers surnamed Fang in the inner courtyard, but the most famous one should be Fang Yaoxie, who is known as the first person in the young generation of Medicine Dead Valley!


    "Who is Brother Fang you talking about?"


    Chen Su seemed to have thought of this too, and asked with some surprise on his face.


    "Naturally, we are the younger brother of Fang Yaonier Fang, the first person in the young generation of Medicine Death Valley...Fang Hong!"


    A hint of pride appeared on Swim in''s face.


    Fang Hong, Fang Yao''s younger brother, ignited the seventh-rank supreme fire-the evil spirit thunder dragon!


    This kind of qualification is enough to rank first in the Valley of the Dead!


    Fang Hong¡¯s age is ten years younger than Fang¡¯s evildoer, and now he¡¯s only in his early twenties. He has been in the Valley of the Dead for eight years. During these eight years, he has gone from the physical realm all the way, breaking the fetal breath, and breaking the innate. !


    "Junior Brother, Fang Hong should not provoke this person. Let them give this Nirvana Flower."


    Chen Su sighed softly.


    When the three of Dongfang Mao heard the words, their faces suddenly showed a faint smug.


    "Let it to him, it would be better to let it to me."


    Su Han smiled, "Senior Sister, give me this Nirvana Flower, right?"


    "give you?"


    Chen Su was slightly startled.


    Before she could react, Su Han had already taken the Nirvana Flower from her hand, and then smiled at the three of Dongfang Mao: "The Nirvana Flower is already mine. I am not going to give it to that Senior Brother Fang. If he feels that he has no face , You can come to me."


    After that, Su Han pulled Chen Su and turned away.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Dongfang Mao stared at Su Han''s back.


    "Brother Dongfang, forget it, we can''t afford to offend both ends. This season is when the Nirvana flower blooms. Let''s wait, maybe we can find another Nirvana flower in the Black Dragon Pool."


    Ma Minlong whispered.


    "I think this son is provoking Senior Brother Fang."


    You Jin suddenly spoke. He looked at the direction where Su Han and the other two were leaving, with deep eyes: "We just need to report his original words without changing them."


    "Go, go back to the inner courtyard!"


    Dongfang Mao nodded, obviously thinking the same as You Jin!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Little Junior Brother, what are you doing."


    After leaving Black Dragon Pool, Chen Su had already understood Su Han''s previous intentions, and his face suddenly showed worry.


    This is no better than offending Qinglong Academy.


    Fang Hong himself is a well-known young generation powerhouse in the inner courtyard. Behind him is the great **** Fang Younii. If the other party hates Su Han because of Nirvana Flower, Su Han may be unable to make any progress in the Valley of the Dead in the future!


    "In martial arts, if you don''t fight, you will lose. It is not this Nirvana Flower that loses, but the heart of breaking the dangers of martial arts in the future."


    Su Han smiled and handed the Nirvana Flower to Chen Su: "Senior Sister, take this flower back to Jiuyin Peak and ask Master for help to make Nirvana Pill.


    As long as you can advance to Nirvana, everything is worth it.


    As for Fang Hong, hehe, it''s just a Nirvana realm. Don''t worry, it''s the Fang evildoer behind him. Isn''t he in the Yuandan realm now?


    I''m less than eighteen. At his age, which one is stronger and weaker is uncertain! "


    Chen Su was speechless by Su Han. After a few breaths of silence, he said:


    "Junior Brother, don''t you return to Jiuyin Peak? You just offended Fang Hong. There are many friends in his clan, including the outer courtyard. There are many senior brothers who look after him. It is too dangerous to stay in the Barbarian Demon Mountains.


    "I still want to practice for a while. Since I came out, I can''t go back empty-handed, right? As for my comfort, Senior Sister, you can rest assured that it is Nirvana, and it is not that easy to leave me."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    There was a hint of hesitation in Chen Su''s eyes, and he was thinking about whether to forcibly bring Su Han back, but saw that Su Han''s figure moved slightly and he had already left.


    Chen Su opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He turned and plundered in the direction of the Valley of the Dead. With the Nirvana Flower in his hand, if he stayed in the Man Demon Mountain for a long time, causing the Nirvana Flower to be taken away, Su Han would offend Fang Hong in vain.


    "This time, you must succeed in Nirvana!"


    Chen Su vowed secretly in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, there were occasional sounds of insects in the Wild Monster Mountain Range, and Su Han stood quietly by the Black Dragon Pond, his eyes appearing in lavender.


    The pitch-black Black Dragon Pond became clear in Su Han''s eyes at this moment, and Su Han could easily see the black dragon fish swimming deep underwater.


    Whoosh!


    A silver needle flew out and brought back a black dragon fish in the next second.


    Put it into the ice silk bag, Su Han repeated this, and the ice silk bag was filled within one hour.


    Two hundred black dragon fish! It is equivalent to two thousand merits, and ten times like this will be enough for him to exchange the spirit washing pills and detoxify Su Changsheng!


    He tried to use the storage compartment to store it, but unfortunately, the storage compartment seemed to be the same as the storage ring, unable to store living things.


    "Brother! How did you do it?"


    Suddenly, several warriors came from all directions and silently surrounded Su Han. One of them looked at Su Han''s swollen ice silk bag and let out a surprise.


    "technology."


    Su Han smiled and planned to leave with the ice silk bag.


    "Don''t, brother, don''t leave, tell us how you caught so many black dragon fish! Look at us, the ice silk bag is empty!"


    Someone stepped forward to stop Su Han, and at the same time showed the ice silk bag in his hand.


    "One, two, three..." Su Han counted. These people had three ice silk bags. He immediately dispelled the idea of ??leaving and smiled at each other: "You come closer, I''ll tell you."

 Chapter 113： Eight thousand three hundred meritorious service!

    Bang bang bang!


    The three guys were knocked out by Su Han in a blink of an eye, and the ice bag and some money were also taken away by Su Han.


    With these three ice silk bags, Su Han continued to hunt black dragon fish around Heilongtan.


    When the four ice silk bags were filled with the black dragon fish, the sky was already slightly bright, and Su Han found that there were not many black dragon fish left in this Black Dragon Pool.


    "There are just a few hundred and a thousand heads. No wonder someone can''t catch one head in a month."


    Su Han sighed in his heart, because he turned on the purple magic pupil, the qi in his body was consumed a bit quickly, just as he was about to withdraw this magical power, his eyes were accidentally cast to a certain corner in the depths of the Black Dragon Pool.


    "That is¡­¡­"


    Su Han''s face changed slightly.


    He saw an incomparably huge creature, completely black as ink, with densely packed tiny scales.


    Suddenly, a pair of faint green pupils opened from the depths of the Black Dragon Pond, and they happened to meet Su Han''s line of sight. Su Han did not hesitate to remove the purple magic pupils, turned around and fled in the direction of Medicine Death Valley.


    After more than ten breaths, Su Han had already opened a distance of several hundred feet from Heilongtan. While he was relieved, he found that his back was soaked in dense cold sweat.


    The monster body was too huge, curled up in the depths of the Black Dragon Pool, giving people a very terrifying aura of coercion.


    "This is a Tier 4 brutal demon. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is Tier 6 or 7. The senior officials of the Medicine Death Valley should know the strength of this demon, but they have not tried to get rid of it. It shouldn''t be easy to attack human warriors.


    Su Han thought secretly in his heart, but under his feet quickly ran towards the Valley of the Medicine Dead.


    This time, he fished more than 800 black dragon fishes in Heilongtan. It is estimated that in the next several years, the number of black dragonfish in Heilongtan will be controlled below 100. It is already very difficult for others to catch them.


    Medicine Death Valley.


    Mission Plaza.


    This is a place where special missions are issued for the disciples of the Outer Courtyard of the Medicine Dead Man Valley to redeem merit points. There are people coming and going in the mission square, and most people''s eyes are on Su Han.


    The four bulging ice silk bags, as long as they know what the ice silk bags are used for, they are shocked and suspicious right now.


    "Brother, don''t you have a black dragon fish in it?"


    Someone asked when Su Han passed by.


    Su Han sneered, "I can''t catch a black dragon fish for a month. Do you think I can fill four ice silk bags?"


    "That''s true."


    The man nodded slightly, but then asked suspiciously: "Then what''s in it?"


    "It''s your shit? Do you know the rules? Am I familiar with you?"


    Su Han rolled his eyes and walked into the mission hall swaggeringly.


    The disciple from the outer courtyard who had previously asked Su Han was a bit embarrassed about his face, but Su Han was right, as some missions needed to be kept secret.


    Everyone withdrew their gazes from Su Han, smiled and shook their heads, amused at the thought that had just risen.


    Even in the Nirvana Realm or even the Yuan Dan Realm, it is impossible to catch so many black dragon fish at once. After all, the Black Dragon Pool does not allow warriors to enter the water, and no warrior who dares to enter the water can come up!


    There are many things that ice silk bags can be used for, as long as those things that need insurance and cold environment, all need ice silk bags.


    Su Han entered the mission hall. There were a total of five counters in it, corresponding to the physical realm, fetal breath realm, congenital realm, nirvana realm, and yuandan realm.


    The counter in the Yuandan realm is the most leisurely, and sometimes no one comes to the door in January. The most lively thing should be the physical realm and the fetal breath realm.


    The former gathers many children who seem to be only eleven or twelve years old or even younger. They occasionally get some simple tasks, such as cutting bamboo in the sect, or helping people to water the medicine field. A certain merit value.


    This is Medicine Death Valley''s preferential treatment to disciples of the physical realm.


    Su Han''s appearance at the moment attracted the attention of many people. When queuing, disciples from the outer courtyard constantly looked at him and the four ice silk bags with strange eyes.


    In front of the team, after seeing Su Han, Murong Bai frowned subconsciously, with a trace of jealousy in his eyes.


    "Senior Brother Murong, is he Su Han?"


    There were several Innate Realms standing around Murong Bai, and their cultivation bases were all above the Seventh Level of Innate Realm.


    At the pinnacle of the Innate Realm like Murong Bai, the people they make on weekdays are basically the powerhouses of the late Innate Realm.


    "It''s him."


    Murong Bai nodded gloomily.


    The eyes of several people looking at Su Han suddenly brought a trace of curiosity and a trace of coldness. The news of Su Han''s ninth grade fire seed was issued to all the people present on the scene that day. Although the order was issued by Jiang Yuan, many people were not so scrupulous, but in the outer courtyard, regarding Su Han''s true strength and qualifications, Still one piece


    Very confidential matter. However, these people around Murong Bai faintly knew that Su Han''s fire grade was extremely high, and they took Zhou Wu''s order of apprenticeship to become Zhou Taoguan disciples who were once Wu Zun powerhouses. In terms of identity, they are already better than many ordinary people. Qiang


    A lot of it.


    "Why is this guy carrying four ice silk bags, isn''t it the black dragon fish inside?"


    "Hehe..." Murong Bai sneered: "The black dragon fish moves under water several feet deep, and it rarely bites. An ice silk bag can hold two hundred black dragon fish, and there are four hundred ice silk bags inside. Even if he fished for a hundred years, he might not be able to catch 800 black dragon fish.


    "


    "It''s true, it should be something else."


    Everyone thinks Murong Bai''s analysis makes sense.


    They quickly handed in the task and received merit points, but instead of leaving immediately, they stood aside.


    "Junior Brother Su, I haven''t seen you for several days, I don''t know what you have in it?"


    Murong Bai said with a smile to Su Han.


    Su Han glanced at him, smiled, "It''s up to you."


    Murong Bai''s face suddenly stiffened, and many in the team looked at Su Han with congenital realm dumbfounded. Murong Bai''s father was the elder of the Deacon Hall, a strong man in the Yuan Dan realm!


    The other party did not give Murong Bai any face in front of so many people?


    boom!


    Su Han put the four ice silk bags on the counter and smiled at the innate realm martial artist inside: "I want to keep the merit value exchanged."


    After that, Su Han took advantage of the situation and lost the merit order.


    The other party looked at the Meritorious Order, and was startled immediately, then took the ice silk bag down, and returned to the counter not long afterward, returning the Meritorious Order to Su Han with a strange expression.


    "Brother, the merit points are all in it. See if the amount is wrong."


    Su Han glanced at it, eight thousand three hundred, a black dragon fish exchanged ten merit points, it was roughly correct, and Su Han didn''t count it.


    "Thanks." Su Han put away the merit order and was about to leave, but there was a noise outside.

 Chapter 114： Elbow abduction

    "Brother Fang?"


    "I''ll wait to see Brother Fang!"


    "See Brother Fang!"


    I saw a group of people walking in from outside the hall, and the disciples of the outer courtyard inside the hall hurriedly bowed their hands to salute when they saw the leader, and looked very respectful.


    "What is this little evildoer doing here?"


    Murong Bai''s eyes were surprised and uncertain, and then he brought a few outside courtyards around him and bowed his hands to the other side.


    "Murong Bai has seen Brother Fang."


    "Junior Brother Murong does not need to be polite."


    Fang Hong smiled and nodded.


    He was about twenty-five and sixty years old, and his body exuded an aura far beyond the congenital realm. Behind him were more than a dozen disciples from the inner courtyard with arrogant looks, among them Dongfang Mao.


    "Senior Brother Fang came here today, why?"


    Murong Bai asked tentatively.


    "one little thing."


    Fang Hong smiled, then his eyes fell on Su Han, "This is Junior Brother Su, right?"


    "it''s me."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    It turned out to be for him!


    Murong Bai''s heart suddenly felt, but he didn''t know the purpose of Fang Hong''s coming here. Could it be that he came here to make friends? Thinking of this, Murong Bai''s face became a little ugly.


    "I heard that you are extremely talented and have been accepted as a closed disciple by Zhou Tao, Peak Master Zhou. I also met your senior brother Zhou Huaiyu some time ago, and he also mentioned you to me."


    Fang Hong smiled.


    "is it."


    Su Han chuckled lightly.


    His gaze swept over Fang Hong and the others, beside Fang Hong, there was a woman in a red dress. The other person didn''t look very old, but she exuded the aura of the pinnacle of innate realm.


    At this moment, this woman was staring at Su Han with extremely cold eyes!


    "Your brother has already gone to Jiuyin Peak. I believe it will not take long before that Nirvana Flower will be brought here. I heard you are in the Mission Hall, so come and take a look."


    Fang Hong smiled.


    Nirvana?


    Everyone''s expressions became a little weird. After listening to these words, Murong Bai had guessed that Su Han must have offended Fang Hong because of Nirvana!


    So today Fang Hong didn''t come to see Su Han, but to inquire!


    "Hey, who can''t offend, offend this little evildoer? There is no need for his eldest brother to take action. I think you will have a hard time in the Valley of Medicine Dead!"


    A faint smile appeared in Murong Bai''s eyes.


    Fang''s two evildoers are not only extremely talented, but their backgrounds are also terrible. Fang Yaonii is the eldest prince of Fangsheng Dynasty, and Fang Hong is the ninth prince of Fangsheng Dynasty.


    There is an ancestor of Fang Sheng Dynasty who lived almost two hundred years old, and his cultivation base is unfathomable.


    Su Han''s eyes grew colder.


    If the big brother who had never met, really went to Jiuyin Peak to get the Nirvana Flower from Chen Su for Fang Hong at this moment, this guy would be able to enter Su Han''s blacklist.


    "Junior Brother Su, I knew today, why bother?"


    Dongfang Mao smiled.


    "Are you talking about it?"


    Su Han looked at Dongfang Mao, a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    "This junior is a little arrogant!"


    "How can you say bad words in the face of brother?"


    "I don''t know anything about politeness? I heard that you were from the State of Su? Ha ha, in a remote place that I have never heard of, no wonder the education is so low!"


    The people Fang Hong brought with him kept making mockery.


    "All right."


    Fang Hong gently raised his hand, and the mocking voice suddenly disappeared. He looked at Su Han and smiled and said: "Junior Brother Su may have just worshipped into the Valley of the Dead, and some rules about this place are still unclear. I don¡¯t blame you for this. Today you just have to apologize to my junior sister and admit a mistake. , This matter is over, how?


    "


    "Apologize? Admit your mistake?"


    Su Han was startled slightly, and then said in astonishment: "Brother, are you afraid that you have a fever? Are you not quite clear in your mind? What''s wrong with me?"


    The expressions of Dongfang Mao and others changed slightly.


    The smile in Murong Bai''s eyes grew stronger.


    "Relying on the ninth grade fire seed, anyone really dares to offend? Hey, this kind of guy, I am afraid that he will not survive the day."


    The smile on Fang Hong''s face gradually disappeared, and his eyes fell on Su Han coldly: "What''s wrong? It''s a big mistake to hinder my junior''s Nirvana!"


    "Nirvana is mine. If I don''t give it to you, it''s my fault? A disciple in the inner courtyard dares to be so domineering. Who gives you the courage?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Little brother, don''t let the other brother be so rude."


    A figure walked slowly into the hall. It was a young man in his thirties. He frowned at Su Han.


    "Junior Brother Zhou, you just came, can you bring Nirvana?"


    Fang Hong smiled.


    "Zhou Huaiyu..."


    Everyone looked at the young man with complicated eyes.


    Every year in the outer courtyard of Medicine Death Valley, only a few people have the opportunity to visit the inner courtyard. Zhou Huaiyu was one of the lucky ones last year.


    However, at a young age, he can succeed in Nirvana and reborn without relying on Nirvana, which is enough to prove that he is qualified to become an inner court disciple.


    "Brother, who is that?"


    Someone in the corner of the hall looked at Zhou Huaiyu and asked quietly.


    "Zhou Huaiyu, the distant descendant of Peak Master Zhou Tao, is also very qualified. It is said that after Nirvana, he can leave an inch-deep palm print on the''touchstone''."


    "One inch deep? Isn''t that the power of the ten elephants? I heard that after the ordinary innate peak Nirvana, the strength can be increased from the limit of the four elephants to about six elephants. This Senior Brother Zhou can have the power of the ten elephants just after Nirvana?"


    "Could it be that you have practiced some kind of horizontal practice?"


    "The touchstone is not allowed to use any martial arts, even if you practice the horizontal exercise method, you are not allowed to use it. Among them, the elders of the Yuandan realm are responsible for the judgment. Therefore, that is pure physical power!"


    The whispers continued to spread into Su Han''s ears.


    Ten elephants?


    Interestingly, Su Han''s current pure physical strength is almost around the ten elephants, and the Thunder Tyrant Body Art has a tremendous increase in strength!


    "Senior Brother Fang, Nirvana Flower has been refined into a pill by the master."


    Zhou Huaiyu arched his hands towards Fang Hong, with a trace of apology on his face.


    Fang Hong''s expression remained unchanged, and he smiled after hearing the words: "What a coincidence..."


    The woman in red does not have a city like Fang Hong. After hearing that the Nirvana Flower was refined into Nirvana Pill, her face became extremely pale.


    "Little Junior Brother, admit a mistake with Senior Brother Fang. What you said just now was really rude."


    Zhou Huaiyu looked at Su Han and said solemnly.


    "Zhou Huaiyu, have you forgotten that you were born in Jiuyinfeng? After visiting Qisha Peak in the inner courtyard, you started to turn your elbows out?"


    Su Han looked at Zhou Huaiyu faintly.


    Zhou Huaiyu frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect Su Han to refute him on the spot.


    And call him by his first name, without treating him as a big brother!


    "First of all, I am not at fault with Nirvana, and second, no matter what rules are in your small circle, it doesn''t work for me. I still have things. No other problems, I will leave."


    Su Han smiled. Seeing that Su Han was about to leave, the woman in red suddenly stepped forward and stopped: "You can''t go today!"

 Chapter 115： Xushuidongtian

    "Can''t go?"


    Su Han smiled: "Could it be that you have forgotten the rules of Medicine Death Valley? Do you really think I am the kind of casual disciple from the outside courtyard?"


    "Su Han, apologize to Senior Brother Fang and Senior Sister Mo, and admit a mistake, because you are a disciple of Master''s closed door, I will intercede for you today."


    Zhou Huaiyu said coldly.


    "There is no need to intercede, and there is no need to mention the confession."


    Su Han smiled at Zhou Huaiyu.


    "Su Han, don''t be stubborn!"


    Zhou Huaiyu said coldly.


    "Senior Brother Zhou, since your junior brother is so tough and you never think that you have done something wrong, then I have to have a ¡®death fight¡¯ with him and speak for the outcome!"


    Mo Xiaolan dressed in red said coldly.


    "Are you sick? You are the tenth level of the Innate Realm, and I am the third level of the Inborn Realm. You want to fight me to death? Why don''t you wait for you to challenge me in Nirvana?"


    Su Han sneered.


    The disciples of the outer courtyard in the mission hall heard the words, and their faces showed weird colors. Mo Xiaolan''s behavior was indeed suspected of bullying, even if Su Han did not accept it, it was normal. Mo Xiaolan''s face changed several times, and Su Han was so speechless, Fang Hong waved her hand with a faint smile, "Junior Sister Mo, I remember that in three months, the inner courtyard will arrange the congenital realm. Disciples go to''Xushuidongtian'', then you will have opportunity


    Will ask Junior Brother Su for advice. "


    Mo Xiaolan''s eyes moved slightly, and then she sneered at Su Han: "Junior Brother Su, then I will wait for you for three months. Even if there is Nirvana in these three months, I will not choose Nirvana!"


    "Junior Brother Zhou, we will leave first."


    Fang Hong smiled, took a look at Su Han, and led Mo Xiaolan and others to turn away. The countless disciples in the outer courtyard watched them leave with respect, awe, and kindness.


    When Murong Bai and others heard the words Xushui Dongtian, they first showed their yearning, and then they showed a look of gloating at Su Han.


    "Junior Brother Su, it is really unwise for Master to choose you as his closed disciple."


    Zhou Huaiyu looked at Su Han faintly: "Do you know whether life or death is in the Xushui Cave days? On that day, you will die in the hands of Junior Sister Mo. The expectation that Master has placed on you is destined to be empty!"


    "Big brother, I am puzzled about something, you seem to hate me?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Zhou Huaiyu''s complexion changed slightly.


    "Actually, it''s okay. I hate you too. Let''s just hate each other like this."


    Su Han smiled, walked out of the mission hall, and soon disappeared in front of Zhou Huaiyu.


    "Senior Brother Zhou, the temper of your junior is too arrogant. This may be related to the fact that he is the prince of Su."


    Murong Bai stepped forward and smiled.


    "Are there few princes and princesses in the Valley of the Dead?"


    Zhou Huaiyu smiled and shook his head, then turned and left.


    "Hehe, offended Fang Hong, and offended his own big brother, three months later, in Xushui Dongtian, he will undoubtedly die."


    There was a look of expectation in Murong Bai''s eyes.


    Xushuidongtian only allows the inner courtyard to enter, which is considered an experience. The winner can get a thousand merit points, and one will be opened every year!


    Every year, because of Xushuidongtian, several inner courtyard congenitals will die. For some people, this is not only experience, but also a great opportunity for mutual revenge!


    "Senior Brother Murong, look at the worlds, does this post say that Su Han?"


    Suddenly, someone next to Murong Bai took out the Heavenly Talisman, with a look of surprise on his face.


    When Murong Bai heard the words, he also took out the Heavenly Talisman and looked at it.


    He soon found a post in Zhutianjianghu. The publisher of this post was a disciple of Qinglong Academy!


    "The son of the Xu family of Qinglong Academy was in the foreign experience and was attacked and murdered by the prince of Su Han?"


    Murong Bai was startled slightly, and looked at each other with a few other people: "Unexpectedly, before Su Hanbai entered our Medicine Death Valley, he even sneaked and murdered a child of the Xu family in the Qinglong Academy!"


    The comprehensive strength of the Qinglong Academy is comparable to that of the Great Immortal Dynasty. Among the seven top forces, it ranks the top two, and the medicine dead is slightly inferior!


    In addition, the Xu family is also an extremely powerful family, and its martial arts inheritance is very terrifying, and there are strong men in the family.


    For example, the Fang Sheng Dynasty behind the two evil evildoers is better!


    "Brother, look at this post!"


    "Su Han killed my third brother, and Xu Shihun will avenge this revenge!" ¡·


    "Xu Shihun..."


    Murong Bai murmured subconsciously, "I heard that this Xu Shihun ignited the seventh grade Houyi bow of the Xu family''s inherited fire type, but he is already in his early twenties, and he is already a top ten innate..."


    "Senior Brother Murong, they already know that Su Hanbai is in the Valley of the Dead, and he is coming towards us!"


    "It''s good to come, this is the enmity that Su Hanbai forged before he entered the Valley of the Dead, and it must be ended anyway, and it is not easy for the elders in the clan to come forward!"


    The smile in Murong Bai''s eyes was even worse.


    The disciples of the seven top forces, whether they are the inner courtyard or the outer courtyard, basically have a talisman from the sky. The fact that Xu Shihun from the Qinglong Academy wants to come to the Valley of the Dead to find Su Han for revenge has gradually spread.


    ...


    "Xu Shihun? Ten levels of innate realm? Anyone else bet on me and him win or lose?"


    Su Han smiled, put away the heavenly symbols, and hurried to the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range.


    Whether it is the next Xu Shihun or Mo Xiaolan, he needs to improve his strength as soon as possible to deal with it!


    Wild monster mountains.


    Time passed quickly. It has been ten days since Su Han entered the Wild Demon Mountain Range. During these ten days, Su Han killed dozens of Tier 3 Wild Demon.


    A lot of Divine Emperor Coins were exploded, and I wonder if it was because his realm had also reached the Innate Realm, so many Tier 3 barbarians didn''t even burst out a gift package.


    "It seems that the chances of the gift packs appearing are very low, and the higher the level of beheading will increase the chances, but fortunately, the Emperor''s coins are not underpaid."


    Su Han''s Divine Emperor Coin has reached as many as eight thousand. In the past ten days, through continuous killing of barbaric monsters and continuous fighting, his cultivation level has gradually increased to the peak of the triple level of the innate realm. The strength is getting firmer!


    "Roar!"


    There was a sudden roar in the distance, followed by several screams. Su Han urged the purple magic pupil to look in the direction where the roar came from.


    He could easily see the distant situation through all obstacles.


    "It''s them..."


    There was a smile in Su Han''s eyes.


    Tian Qinghua, Ye Qian, and Peng Yushang were running wildly in the direction of Su Han, and the three congenital disciples who had previously teamed up with them were lying not far away.


    Behind the three of them, there is a tall white jade rhinoceros chasing wildly. The breath of this white jade rhino is not weaker than Nirvana! Tier 4 wild monster!

 Chapter 116： Lei Ling Hua

    "Junior Sister Ye, Junior Brother Peng, you draw this white jade rhino away, I will go back to the Valley of the Medicine Dead to ask the elders to come forward!"


    Tian Qinghua shouted without looking back.


    Ye Qian and Peng Yushang''s expressions all changed.


    "Senior Brother Tian, ??give me Lei Linghua, I will be faster!"


    Ye Qian said.


    "Lei Linghua is too important. I have a deeper cultivation base. If I were bumped into by other seniors, it would inevitably attract their coveting!"


    Tian Qinghua Road.


    Peng Yushang''s face became more and more ugly, but he didn''t have the energy to speak, and was chased all the way by the white jade rhinoceros, and the innate qi in his body was almost exhausted!


    "Lei Linghua?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved, and his eyes fell on Tian Qinghua. In his sleeves, there was indeed a purple flower that kept flashing electric arcs.


    In the black market of the heavens, someone bought this kind of thunder spirit flower, and the price was as high as three thousand zhutian coins! This is equivalent to 7.5 million taels of silver!


    The Thunder Spirit Flower is an important medicine for refining the Thunder Body Tempering Pill, and if you swallow it directly, it will have unexpected effects!


    If they were sold to the disciples of Thunder Sword Pavilion, the price might be higher.


    "No wonder they would go deep into the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range and provoke Tier 4 Barbarians."


    Su Han felt a little surprised.


    If it is him, he will also take a certain risk for the elixir of Thunder Spirit Flower!


    "Roar!"


    The call of the white jade rhinoceros suddenly became several times louder, and at the same time, its body skills skyrocketed in an instant. Tian Qinghua and the three of them were too late to react and were hit by the white jade rhinoceros.


    The innate qi had suffered most of the damage for them, but this blow also exhausted all the qi in their bodies.


    The three fell to the ground, looking desperately at the white jade rhinoceros walking towards them. At this moment, all three of them regretted it very much.


    Lei Linghua is something outside of the body, even if it is valuable, they don''t want to lose their lives for it!


    "White Jade Rhino, I will return the Thunder Spirit Flower to you, don''t kill us!"


    With shaking hands, Tian Qinghua took out the Lei Linghua from his sleeves and threw it on the ground.


    Ye Qian and Peng Yushang flashed a heartache in their eyes. As the disciples of the Outer Court of the Medicine Dead Man Valley, they were of ordinary background, and the training resources provided to them in the Outer Court were simply not enough!


    This thunder spirit flower is divided among the three, and everyone can get a thousand merits. This thousand merits is enough for them to practice all the way to the tenth level of the innate realm without worry!


    "Tian Qinghua, if it weren''t for your selfishness, how could we be discovered by it? You let us plan the results of so many days, it was in vain!"


    Peng Yushang stared at Tian Qinghua, with hatred in his eyes.


    "Junior Brother Peng, how do you talk? Who has selfishness? I just want to take Lei Ling back to the Valley of Medicine Dead for the first time for the reward of success!"


    Tian Qinghua''s expression changed slightly.


    "Two, it''s not the time to argue, the white jade rhino seems to have no intention of letting us off."


    Ye Qian''s voice trembled a little, but she also had a hint of anger.


    There was a cruel look in the eyes of the white jade rhinoceros. It walked slowly in front of the three of them, and the next moment, it uttered:


    "A trivial congenital realm warrior, dare to steal the Thunder Spirit Flower under my nose. Don''t you know, do I have to eat more than a dozen offal like you every year?"


    "You can talk?"


    The color of horror in Ye Qian''s eyes became more intense.


    The talking savage demon carries a trace of blood from the deepest part of the savage demon mountain range in its body. The future achievements of this type of savage demon are basically not too low. The difficulty of transforming the human race is also easier to count than the ordinary savage demon. Times!


    "Are you surprised? Hey... thin skin and tender flesh, I will not eat you for the time being. If you make me comfortable, maybe I will let you make a living."


    The White Jade Rhino laughed strangely.


    Ye Qian looked down subconsciously, and then only felt that her whole body exuded bursts of chill, this white jade rhino was actually planning to...


    "Senior, if you want Junior Sister Ye, she is yours, but can you let us go? Our meat is not tender, it''s sour, and it tastes nothing..."


    Tian Qinghua sneered.


    Ye Qian looked at him suddenly, with a hint of disbelief in his eyes. The other party sold her in a few words?


    Peng Yushang was also shocked, but he did not speak to refute, but a look of expectation appeared in his eyes. In any case, life is the most important thing!


    "Do you think of me as a fool? Let me run so far in vain and want to leave alive? No matter how sour your meat, I can eat it with relish!"


    The white jade rhino''s eyes stared, and two white smoke suddenly appeared in the nostrils.


    "It''s over!"


    Tian Qinghua''s expression turned gray.


    "The three are such a coincidence, what are you doing here?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice rang in the ears of the three of them.


    The three of them turned their heads to look around, and their faces suddenly showed surprise.


    "Huh? Where''s Senior Sister Chen? Why isn''t Senior Sister Chen with you?"


    Tian Qinghua looked around, his face turned a little ugly again.


    Chen Su is in the tenth level of the Innate Realm. If she makes a move, at least she can support the White Jade Rhino for a certain period of time. As a result, they will have a little more hope of escape from birth!


    But now, the three of them only saw Su Han come alone...


    "Senior Sister, she is preparing to break through Nirvana at Jiuyin Peak."


    Su Han smiled.


    Tian Qinghua''s eyeballs moved slightly, and suddenly he reached out and grabbed the thunder spirit flower on the ground, and threw it towards Su Han.


    "Junior Brother Su, this is the Lei Linghua, take it back to the Valley of the Dead and Rescue the soldiers!"


    "You dare!"


    The white jade rhino roar broke out again.


    Su Han just took the Thunder Spirit Flower and put it in the storage compartment. How can you rest assured that such an important thing is not put in the storage compartment.


    "Hahaha!"


    Tian Qinghua was overjoyed.


    Since Su Han has picked up the Lei Linghua, he must escape for his life next, as long as they can lead away the white jade rhino, they will have a way to get out!


    "Why doesn''t he leave?"


    Peng Yushang and Ye Qian understood Tian Qinghua''s actions in an instant, but what shocked them was that Su Han did not escape.


    How did they know that although the value of Thunder Spirit Flower is high, in Su Han''s eyes, the value of Tier 4 low-level wild demon is not lower than Thunder Spirit Flower.


    Right now, the white jade rhinoceros obviously spent a lot of effort chasing the three of Tian Qinghua, and the state was inferior to the peak period. This may be the only Tier 4 savage demon that Su Han has a great chance to kill in a while!


    "Idiot! You ran!"


    Tian Qinghua said angrily.


    "Run your sister, you plan to let me take away the white jade rhinoceros, so you can get away, right?"


    Su Han sneered.


    Tian Qinghua stopped speaking immediately.


    "You human warrior is a little self-aware, give me the Thunder Spirit Flower, I just lack a mount, you are the only one!"


    White Jade Rhino grinned. Tian Qinghua and the three looked at Su Han, and then at the body of the white jade rhinoceros, their expressions suddenly became strange.

 Chapter 117： Silver Spree

    The height of the white jade rhinoceros is about ten feet tall, and a normal warrior is in front of him, just like a child, and its body weight is less than ten thousand jins. It is impossible to carry it without the power of the ten elephants.


    If it weren''t for practicing horizontal exercises, when an ordinary martial artist is in the innate realm, the limit of physical strength is the four phenomena.


    This strength is more than double the distance to carry the white jade rhinoceros!


    "Senior Barbarian Demon, your weight and my body can''t bear it at all. Why don''t you think I have never appeared before if I give you the Thunder Spirit Flower?"


    Su Han smiled at the white jade rhinoceros.


    "Naturally, it won''t work. If you don''t be my mount, then I will eat you. Seeing your delicate skin and tender meat, it should taste more fragrant than the two of them."


    The White Jade Rhino laughed strangely.


    "Let you run, you don''t run, now we are all going to die here!"


    Tian Qinghua stared at Su Han angrily.


    If the other party leaves the moment they receive Lei Linghua, it will take some time for the White Jade Rhino to react.


    The White Jade Rhinoceros is now ready, how can it let a mere innate realm escape from him?


    "Well then, Lei Linghua will give you the flowers, just don''t hurt me."


    Su Han sighed lightly, took out the Thunder Spirit Flower from the storage compartment and walked towards the white jade rhino.


    The white jade rhinoceros looked at Su Han faintly, without taking any precautions. In his eyes, not to mention the martial artist of the innate realm, the ordinary Nirvana realm strong person may not be able to hurt it.


    Its leather armor is a natural Tier 4 magic weapon armor!


    Watching Su Han approaching the white jade rhinoceros step by step with Lei Linghua, Tian Qinghua''s eyes all showed a trace of despair.


    Not only did I not get the Lei Linghua this time, but I also had to take my own life. It was really worthless. Ye Qian regretted it. I knew it. If Chen Su was added to the team, maybe today''s situation would not be so impressive. despair!


    "The Da Lei Yin Quan is powerful, and its strength can directly pass through its leather armor and act on its body, but after a punch, it may cause great harm to myself.


    Fang Tian painted the halberd with extreme sharpness. Using the thunder halberd method, it should be able to break through the defenses of this white jade rhino, but it will also deplete the innate thunder qi in the body..."


    Su Han had a humble smile on his face, but he was constantly calculating in his heart.


    When the distance between him and the white jade rhinoceros was close to Zhang Xuyuan, Su Han had already made a decision in his heart!


    Putting away the thunder spirit flower and running the purple magic pupil at the same time, the flow of time around seems to have been slowed down a lot. During this period, Su Han only felt clear and clear, as if all the trajectories were under his control. !


    Offering a halberd by Fang Tian.


    Thunder Halberd!


    The innate thunder qi in the body was evacuated in an instant and injected into Fang Tian''s painted halberd. Nine fourth-order thunder flame runes flashed with purple light, and a fifth-order ¡®armor-breaking¡¯ rune burst out fiery golden light!


    In an instant, Fang Tian''s painted halberd had already submerged into the white jade rhinoceros''s eyebrows, and the mighty thunder and anger had cooked the white jade rhinoceros'' brains almost instantly!


    A faint fragrance radiated from the white jade rhino.


    From deciding to shoot to killing the white jade rhinoceros, Su Han did not make any mistakes in the whole process.


    The fourth-order low-level wild demon White Jade Rhinoceros, which was a full realm higher than Su Han, died tragically by Su Han''s hand!


    If the White Jade Rhinoceros had regarded Su Han as a strong enemy from the beginning, then it would be impossible for Su Han to slay it no matter whether he used the Great Leiyin Fist or the Thunder Halberd.


    The white jade rhinoceros underestimated the enemy too much, and as a result, he personally delivered his life to Su Han''s hands!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for slaying the fourth-order low-level wild demon White Jade Rhino!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the silver spree!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting 5000 God Emperor Coins!"


    System prompts sounded one after another.


    As the congenital qi in his body was instantly evacuated, Su Han''s figure couldn''t help but swayed, and his face became a little pale.


    This appearance is obviously exhausted!


    Su Han put away Fang Tian''s painting halberd and sat cross-legged to adjust his breath.


    Although the white jade rhino is dead, it still stands on all fours.


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    Tian Qinghua and the three stared at the scene in amazement.


    "So strong! The feeling that the magical soldier gave me just now far exceeds Tier 4!"


    Peng Yushang gasped.


    "There is also that kind of speed, it is so fast, I didn''t even see what was going on..."


    Ye Qian muttered to herself.


    Su Han''s performance just now exceeded their expectations!


    Innate slashing of Nirvana is not something that has never happened in the Valley of the Dead, but it is basically the tenth level of the Innate Realm and the first level of Nirvana!


    Fang Yaoyi has done a similar record, and the rest of the inner courtyard has also done it, as well as the current high-level inner courtyard or outer courtyard high-level, when they were young, they have more or less a record of overcoming the enemy. !


    But like Su Han, who was obviously just the breath of the initial stage of the Innate Realm, but it directly crossed a whole great realm. In the blink of an eye, he killed a person who could talk and had an obviously unusual inheritance of Tier 4 low-level demon White Jade Rhino. People are shocked! The white jade rhino has thick skin and thick flesh, but the layer of leather armor is comparable to Tier 4 divine soldiers. In their opinion, even the Fang Yaoyi who used the tenth level of the innate realm to fight the white jade rhino would at least kill the opponent. It takes hundreds of tricks to be possible


    Done!


    "Another Zhou Huaiyu out of Jiuyin Peak?"


    "No, Zhou Huaiyu has never had such a record!"


    "What is the origin of this son? With such a strong aptitude, why would he worship Jiuyin Peak? He should be in the inner courtyard!"


    "Shut up, you guys!"


    Tian Qinghua gave a gloomy cry, Ye Qian and Peng Yushang were slightly startled, and they looked at him for unknown reasons.


    "Don''t worry about the origin of this, after he killed the white jade rhinoceros, he obviously exhausted the innate qi in his body. We Lei Linghua is still on his body, do you ask him to get it back together?"


    Tian Qinghua whispered.


    Thunder Flower!


    Yes indeed!


    Not only Lei Linghua, but Peng Yushang looked at the body of the white jade rhinoceros, and there was also a flash of greed in his eyes. The Lei Linghua was worth three thousand merits, and the body of this white jade rhino was at least worth a thousand merits! Its leather armor can be used to forge Tier 4 magic weapon armor, its flesh and blood can be used to refine Qi and Blood Pill, and its bones can be used to forge Tier 4 magic weapon, and all of them are treasures. If you disassemble and sell it, it takes a little effort. Can even sell for 1,300 points of merit


    value!


    "I dont go."


    Ye Qian shook her head, the scene where Su Han just killed the white jade rhinoceros still reverberated in her mind. She didn''t dare to ask her to ask Su Han for Lei Linghua.


    "waste."


    Tian Qinghua snorted in his heart, then gritted his teeth, stood up slowly, walked towards Su Han, and sneered as he walked: "Junior Brother Su, thank you for killing the white jade rhino and saving my life, but Na Lei Should the spirit flower be returned to us?"

 Chapter 118： Insight into weaknesses

    Su Han was adjusting his breath. After hearing Tian Qinghua''s voice, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at Tian Qinghua faintly:


    "roll!"


    After speaking, Su Han closed his eyes again.


    Tian Qinghua''s face was blue and white. Due to Su Han''s power just now, he was stunned for a moment. After a few breaths, the greed in his heart finally diminished his fear of Su Han, and continued to speak:


    "Junior Brother Su, we got Lei Linghua through our hard work. You can''t just occupy it like this unreasonably, right?"


    "Don''t go away, I will send you to see this white jade rhino."


    Su Han did not open his eyes and said lightly.


    "Good words and good words to tell you, you have such an attitude, I think the qi in your body has been exhausted now! The three of us still retain a little strength, you think you are now the three of us opponent?"


    Tian Qinghua said with a gloomy expression.


    Su Han opened his eyes and stood up slowly. This action made Tian Qinghua startled and took two steps subconsciously.


    "You can try."


    Su Han smiled, "Just now in front of the white jade rhinoceros, I was scared like a tiger that an old dog met. Now that the white jade rhinoceros has just died, you think you can get back the Thunder Spirit Flower?


    I killed the white jade rhinoceros, and naturally the Lei Linghua is mine. Have something to do with you?


    I will give you one last chance, go back to the sect, don''t let me see you again, or I will screw your head off and kick the ball! "


    "I want to see how you screw my head off!"


    Tian Qinghua gritted his teeth, Yu Guang turned to Peng Yushang: "Junior Brother Peng, Lei Ling spends three thousand merit points, and the body of this white jade rhino is also worth at least one thousand merit points!


    After all, if it were not for us to attract the attention of the white jade rhinoceros, he would not be able to kill the white jade rhinoceros at all. We must account for these two things!


    Since he is not willing to give it at all, then we will take it ourselves! "


    Peng Yushang only considered for a few breaths before he made a decision and slowly stood up and stood with Tian Qinghua.


    A flash of joy flashed in Tian Qinghua''s eyes, and then looked at Ye Qian: "Junior Sister Ye, how about you?"


    "We could have stolen the Thunder Spirit Flower silently. It was because of you that made me wait until this point. I will not join hands with you again."


    Ye Qian snorted coldly.


    "Well, Junior Sister Ye, just look at it. When we get the Lei Linghua, we will go back and share it with you."


    Tian Qinghua said calmly.


    He and Peng Yushang looked at each other, and both saw the flash of murderous intent in each other''s eyes. Since Ye Qian was unwilling to take action, today they will not only kill Su Han, but also kill Ye Qian!


    In this way, the two can each earn at least two thousand merit points, which is already a huge amount of wealth for the disciples of the courtyard!


    Not only is it enough for them to cultivate to the pinnacle of the Innate Realm, but they can even leave a little impact on the Nirvana Realm!


    "Junior Brother Su, your innate qi has been exhausted, and it is impossible to be our opponent. Why don''t you give up the Thunder Spirit Flower yourself, this white jade rhinoceros is your trophy?"


    Peng Yushang looked at Su Han and slowly persuaded him.


    "Look at this merit order, and then carefully consider whether to call me brother or brother."


    Su Han smiled and took out the merit order, the golden lines on it suddenly changed the expressions of Tian Qinghua and Peng Yushang.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Qian took a breath, a little unbelievable!


    The merit order brought Phnom Penh, which is clearly a status symbol for the disciples in the inner courtyard!


    "No wonder!"


    There was a flash of surprise in Ye Qian''s eyes. Su Han was most likely the arrogant talent cultivated in the inner courtyard during this period of time, so they didn''t know anything about Su Han!


    "Inner courtyard disciple?"


    At first there was a glimpse of stunnedness in Tian Qinghua''s eyes, and then they were full of jealousy. Then, the murderous intent in their eyes increased several times in vain!


    "Junior Brother Peng, he must be killed today, otherwise he will offend the inner court disciples. If he is allowed to go back, we will definitely not have a good life in the future!"


    Tian Qinghua''s voice was low.


    "Not bad!"


    Peng Yushang gritted his teeth.


    The next moment, a layer of innate qi slowly surged from the two of them, one left and one right, walking towards Su Han with a vigilant look.


    "Shaking Mountain Fist!"


    Tian Qinghua suddenly let out a low cry, a khaki-colored innate qi enveloped his arm, and blasted Su Han with a punch!


    Shaking Mountain Fist, the lower third-rank martial arts in the Outer Courtyard of Medicine Death Valley, as long as a little merit value can be exchanged for it.


    In the Valley of the Medicine Dead Man, the lower martial arts are basically open to the disciples of the courtyard. Only when the middle martial arts are exchanged, certain conditions are required, or the merits required are extremely high.


    The moment Tian Qinghua shot, Peng Yushang also moved, but instead of using his fists, he saw an incomparable aura condensed on his right leg, like a long knife, instantly spanning a distance of several feet, slashing towards Su Han. Go!


    "Why didn''t he move?"


    Ye Qian looked at Su Han, her brows frowned slightly, could it be that Tian Qinghua really guessed right, the innate qi in Su Han''s body has been exhausted, and she has no ability to fight back?


    She had just thought of this, but immediately saw a faint purple mist filled Su Han''s pupils!


    "Small bugs."


    Running the purple magic pupil, Su Han easily caught the trajectory of the two of them. In Su Han''s eyes, their movements became at least 30% slower than usual!


    "Huh? It turns out that the second stage of the purple magic pupil can still be used like this..."


    A touch of surprise flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    His eyes clearly saw the path of the innate qi movement in the two bodies. This is like cheating in the war between warriors!


    Because even if it is a martial artist in the Yuan Dan realm, as long as it is not specialized in cultivating horizontal exercises, the physical body will not be much stronger.


    The strong is the qi in the body!


    Gang Qi is carried, wherever it goes, it is as strong as a stone!


    And the place where Gang Qi did not reach is the weakness, but when ordinary warriors are fighting, it is difficult to distinguish between the opponent''s weakness and the empty door.


    Now, Su Han easily saw the weakness of the two!


    Su Han moved.


    Just when Tian Qinghua''s fist was about to fall on him, Su Han just gently stretched out his hand and tapped somewhere on his forearm.


    He heard a click, and Tian Qinghua''s arm broke instantly. There was the weakest place in Tian Qinghua''s arm.


    Su Han used ten elephants to hit it with great strength, and he couldn''t bear it! Tian Qinghua let out a muffled hum, stopped at the critical moment, and quickly retreated backwards. Peng Yushang¡¯s offensive also arrived at this moment. After he noticed Tian Qinghua¡¯s end, a trace of horror rose in his heart, but he wanted to stop at this moment. Already


    It''s too late...


    Su Han turned his fist into a knife and cut off at Peng Yushang''s calf!


    Click!


    "what!!"


    Peng Yushang let out a horrible howl, holding his broken calf and stepping back with one foot, cold sweat instantly spread on his forehead! The calf breaks, the pain is many times that of the arm!

 Chapter 119： Tiandi Tower Trial Qualification

    "Pupillary!"


    Tian Qinghua and Peng Yushang looked at Su Han with pale faces.


    As a disciple of Medicine Death Valley, although he was not qualified to have access to the advanced martial arts of the inner courtyard, he still had a little understanding of pupil technique.


    As an auxiliary type of martial arts, the actual combat ability of many pupil techniques may be more destructive than ordinary martial arts!


    "He can capture the weaknesses between me and Peng Yushang so accurately, it seems that the ability of this pupil technique is to perceive weaknesses!"


    Tian Qinghua''s expression became more solemn.


    With just one move, he and Peng Yushang both lost.


    "You didn''t use innate qi just now!"


    Peng Yushang looked at Su Han with fear.


    Tian Qinghua was stunned, his face changed drastically in vain, and he realized that when Su Han took the shot just now, there was indeed no innate anger.


    This shows that his guess is correct. The opponent''s body is empty, and the innate qi has been exhausted in the thunderous move just now!


    "Pure physical power... his physical power can actually break our innate qi?"


    A panic flashed in Tian Qinghua''s eyes.


    "You guessed it, killing the white jade rhino just now exhausted my innate qi, but by coincidence, I also practiced the Outer Sect Technique."


    While smiling, Su Han walked slowly towards the two of them.


    "Junior Brother Peng, we can''t retire today. It is a big taboo to attack the inner disciple. If he returns alive, we will end up very dismal!"


    Tian Qinghua gritted his teeth and whispered.


    "Senior Brother Tian, ??I understand."


    Peng Yushang nodded slightly, and sighed in his heart. Now it is too late to regret. Now that he has already shot, he can only go to the dark one by one!


    "go to hell!"


    Tian Qinghua let out a low growl and attacked Su Han again!


    Although Peng Yushang had broken a leg bone, he was still able to barely use this leg under the blessing of innate qi.


    "You are too slow!"


    Su Han smiled, facing the siege of the two as if strolling in a field, from time to time he made a tap or punched.


    None of their offensive moves fell on Su Han, but instead added a lot of injuries to themselves. After less than a dozen breaths of effort, Peng Yushang completely fell to the ground.


    He didn''t die, but his legs and arms were all wounds left by Su Han. After the last bit of congenital qi was exhausted, the broken limbs not only sent heartbreaking pain, but also made Peng Yushang lying on the ground. Can''t move a bit!


    Ye Qian stared at this scene dumbfounded, and gasped in her heart: "Is there really such a big gap between the disciples of the inner courtyard and the disciples of the outer courtyard?"


    In her opinion, Su Han only took out a small part of his strength and hung up Tian Qinghua and Peng Yushang to fight. Whether it was eyesight, speed, or combat awareness, there was an extremely clear gap between them and Su Han!


    "It''s no wonder that he can kill the white jade rhinoceros at a higher level. Such combat power can no longer be viewed in the ordinary innate state..."


    Puff!


    Tian Qinghua landed on both knees and knelt in front of Su Han, two lines of tears shed in his eyes, looking at Su Han sadly:


    "Brother Su, I was stunned by foreign objects, and I did this kind of inferior things to the brothers. I also asked the brothers to read the friendship of the same sect and spare the brothers once. The brothers are willing to go back to the sect and accept the elders. Dispose of!"


    There is basically no good meat on Tian Qinghua, and his face is swollen like a pig''s head. He knows that he is not Su Han''s opponent, so he decisively admits it!


    Su Han smiled, bends down slightly, and patted Tian Qinghua on the head: "Don''t fight anymore?"


    Tian Qinghua shrank his neck subconsciously. Seeing that Su Han didn''t make any more moves, he was immediately relieved, but the next moment, his whole body was chilly!


    "I just said that you want to twist your head off and kick the ball. Are you going to let me break my promise?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Click!


    Tian Qinghua only had time to scream, and the next moment his neck was broken by Su Hansheng, Su Han lifted it with a kick!


    Tian Qinghua''s head instantly flew high into the sky, turned into a black spot, and disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    "You, you murdered the same sect... you will not let you go if you kill our elder!"


    Peng Yushang looked at Su Han in horror.


    He wanted to run away, but as long as he moved, it would affect countless wounds on his limbs, and his tears and nose would flow from the pain!


    "You fought to death with the white jade rhino, and died heroically."


    Su Han grinned, walked to Peng Yushang and tapped his toes on his neck. Peng Yushang was suffocated and died in despair!


    Su Han chuckled and turned to look at Ye Qian.


    "Su, Brother Su, I didn''t join forces with them, I didn''t... don''t kill me..."


    Ye Qian''s face paled with fright.


    It was only at this moment that she realized that no matter which side of Su Han and Tian Qinghua won, they seemed to have reasons to kill her...


    "Throw the corpses of these two people away. I want to adjust my breath here and recover. You help me protect the law. If anyone comes over, I will drive them away."


    Su Han smiled and ordered.


    Ye Qian reacted after a few breaths, nodded quickly, and followed Su Han¡¯s instructions. With Ye Qian¡¯s protection, Su Han focused on carrying the innate qi in his body until the sky was dark before he recovered. At its peak!


    "The silver spree, five thousand gods and royal coins, and the white jade rhinoceros exploded a lot. Although it is not as good as the original Gong Yan, it is not bad."


    After the state recovered, Su Han began to count the trophies this time.


    Peng Yushang and Tian Qinghua each exploded five hundred divine emperor coins for him, plus five thousand for the white jade rhinoceros, plus the previous eight thousand, Su Han''s divine emperor coins have reached 14,000!


    "Purple Demon Eye''s third realm,''Coercion'', requires 20,000 Divine Emperor Coins, and you have to collect it again. Let''s take a look at the silver gift package first..."


    "May I ask whether the host opens the silver spree now."


    "Yes."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting a storage compartment *1!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for opening the elixir classification!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the qualification of the Tiandi Tower trial *1!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Five-Rank Great Return Pill*1!"


    The system prompt sounded four times in succession.


    "Although there is no gold spree directly to the Ninth-Rank Tinder so rough, this silver spree is rich enough!"


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    The storage compartment has been increased by one. Now he has a total of four compartments. The more he gets to the back, the more he feels that the storage compartment is not enough.


    This time, getting a storage compartment *1 is also considered a long-term drought.


    The opening of the classification of pill medicines and the Wupin Dahuan Pill also made Su Han a little happy.


    It''s just that there is a reward, Su Han doesn''t quite understand.


    "System, what is the qualification for the Tiandi Tower trial?"


    "The flow of time in the Tiandi Tower is different from the outside world, one year inside and one day outside."


    The system explains briefly.


    "Can it still be like this?" Su Han was slightly startled, and then there was a hint of joy on his face. After Ye Qian saw this scene, his heart couldn''t help beating a few times, and he looked at Su Han with some uncertainty.

 Chapter 120： breakthrough! Innate quadruple!

    Su Han ignored Ye Qian''s small movements, but asked carefully about information about the Tiandi Pagoda trial.


    "The Heavenly Emperor Tower is divided into nine layers, and each layer represents one of the realms. If the host can successfully pass the ninth layer, he can be the contemporary Emperor of Heaven!"


    "The contemporary emperor..."


    There was a trace of yearning in Su Han''s eyes.


    Now that he is only in the Innate Realm, his whole body is full of power. When he reaches the realm of King Wu Zunwu, he can easily move mountains and fill the sea.


    The two realms of the golden body of law, the emperor of heaven, and the fairy gods in the legend should be no different from the fairy gods in the legend. If they can really reach that level, the lifespan will increase to the point that Su Han can''t imagine!


    "System, I have a question. Tiandi Tower is just a way to test its own strength, or can it get more benefits from it?"


    "For detailed information, it is necessary for the host to explore on his own. The qualification for a trial is one year. Only after the host dies or the time limit is reached can he withdraw from the Tiandi Tower."


    "understood."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Then he stood up, Ye Qian saw it, and quickly stood up, looking at Su Han somewhat bewildered.


    She could perceive that Su Han''s strength had basically recovered at the moment, and she was a little nervous, wondering if Su Han would kill her.


    "Junior Sister Ye, do you know what to say after you go back to the Valley of the Dead?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "How to say?"


    Ye Qian was startled slightly, and immediately nodded in a hurry, "Brother Su, I know what to say, Tian Qinghua and others died tragically in the hands of the white jade rhinoceros. It has nothing to do with Senior Brother Su."


    "Well, you can go now."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Thank you Brother Su!"


    Ye Qian let out a long sigh of relief, then bowed respectfully, turned and left quickly.


    After she left, Su Han put the body of the white jade rhino into the storage compartment.


    Even Gong Yan and other experts in the Yuan Dan realm can only have a storage ring with a small storage space. If Su Han puts away the white jade rhino in front of Ye Qian, I am afraid that she will have to take her away. Also silenced.


    "Thunder spirit flowers can be sold in the rivers and lakes of the heavens, or they can be sold directly to the sect to exchange merit points. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know the prescription of the Thunder Body Tempering Pill. Otherwise, the price of the Thunder Body Tempering Pill should be much higher. ."


    Su Han thought in his heart.


    Although Lei Linghua was very helpful to his cultivation at this moment, he still wanted to collect 20,000 merit points as soon as possible to exchange for Su Changsheng''s spirit washing pills.


    "By the way, the classification of pill medicine has been opened, and there won''t be Ling Ling Pills in it too!"


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    The next moment, a stream of data flowed out like a waterfall before Su Han''s eyes, and after a few breaths, it condensed into a virtual attribute panel.


    After Su Han opened the fire classification, he saw a list, each of which represented a kind of elixir.


    Xi Ling Pill is a seven-pin pill. After Su Han opened the list of seven-pin pill, he found that there were only more than fifty kinds of pill!


    The effect of each kind of pill is different, and some of the pill have similar effects. Su Han looked at each kind of pill and regarded it as a study. It didn''t take long before he saw the introduction of Ling Ling Pill!


    Previously, Zhou Tao didn''t explain much to Su Han, until he saw the generalization of the spirit washing pill in the system, Su Han knew that this was a kind of spirit pill that was used to reincarnate and change his personal martial arts talent!


    "There is a chance to increase the rank of martial arts fire..."


    Su Han''s heart suddenly felt, it is no wonder that the Valley of the Dead Man needs 20,000 merit points to exchange for a pill.


    By the way, the price!


    Su Han immediately glanced at the back of the washing pill, and was thundered by the price in front of him on the spot. A washing pill requires fifty thousand **** coins to exchange it!


    "It seems to be a good deal with merit."


    Su Han sighed in his heart, then he flipped through other pills and found Qi-blood Pill, Qi-Condensing Pill, Explosive Pill, and Great Return Pill.


    After comparing with the actual price, it is found that the price of the system sold has no advantage. The only advantage is that there is no need to consider the purchase channel. As long as there is a **** coin, you can buy it directly!


    In reality, the value of a Five-Rank Great Return Pill should be about one million taels. Because it belongs to the heritage pill of Bi''an Temple, it rarely appears in the Valley of the Dead, and some appear occasionally, and they were immediately exchanged for high prices. .


    In the system, a Five-Rank Great Return Pill is divided into three qualities: the lower, the middle and the upper, and the worst quality requires 400 points to exchange for one.


    The price of the best quality is doubled directly, and 800 points are exchanged for one.


    Su Han now has 14,000 divine emperor coins, which can be exchanged for about seventeen. According to the effect of the big pill, it is enough for Su Han to hit the tenth level of the innate realm in a short time!


    "I''m only in the Innate Realm now, and ordinary Qi Condensing Pill is enough for me to practice. The Emperor''s Coin is still used on the blade first to raise the Purple Demon Eye to the third realm."


    Su Han made a decision in a moment.


    Next, he found a secluded place and directly swallowed the 5-Rank Great Return Pill rewarded by the system. Three days later, Su Han was successfully promoted to the 4th Innate Realm.


    "The three-fold to four-fold increase of innate qi is much more than before. It seems that it is not unreasonable for one realm to be transformed into four small realms that are divided into front, middle and back peaks."


    Su Han sighed softly.


    The mighty innate thunder qi in his body was constantly transforming freely between thunder and fire. After his breakthrough, whether it was the Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon or Pan Wang Ding, there was a slight change.


    Su Han knew that when his cultivation level reached the tenth level of the Innate Realm, Nirvana would begin. By then, both the Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon and the Panwang Ding would break and stand, and when he reached the Yuan Dan realm, the martial arts fire would even be refined into the Yuan Dan!


    Su Han is not quite clear about the specific process. He only knows that this is a natural process of martial arts advancement. It can be manifested as the fire of the original pill. That''s it!


    At that time, the fire seed will not be the fire seed, but the real golden body of the law, equivalent to the clone of the warrior, and also equivalent to another life!


    ...


    It has been more than ten days since Su Han entered the Wild Demon Mountain Range.


    On this day, a giant black beast, waving its fleshy wings, appeared in the territory of the Valley of the Dead.


    There were several figures sitting on the black giant beast. One figure was eighth similar to Xu Shiyuan, but its bearing and demeanor were much older than Xu Shiyuan!


    "World Soul, Shi Yuan''s aptitude is not comparable to yours. I promised to bring you here. I have done my best. If you can''t get revenge, don''t force it!


    After all, Su Han has already worshipped in the Valley of the Medicine Dead Man. Everyone is the seven top powers. The Valley of the Dead Man will not see us from the Xu family, so he will sell face to us. "


    On the black behemoth, a middle-aged man with a somewhat old expression slowly spoke.


    "Second Lord, World Soul understands."


    Xu Shihun nodded slowly.


    At this moment, the black giant suddenly stopped, and two figures galloped in the distance. Murong Feng grabbed Murong Bai, led him to stand in the void, and smiled at the middle-aged man on the black giant beast: "Brother Xu, long time no see!"

 Chapter 121： Chen Su Nirvana

    "Brother Murong, I''m really going to trouble you this time."


    Xu Yunfeng clasped his hands with a wry smile.


    In his opinion, Xu Shiyuan died in the hands of others during the training. This is because Xu Shiyuan''s own strength is not enough, and there is no need to spend a lot of time in revenge.


    Moreover, he has also found someone to investigate. Xu Shiyuan was defeated by Su Han, the prince of the State of Su, with one move. There is no such thing as a sneak attack!


    "It''s not troublesome. I have been in friendship with Brother Xu for many years. I still have to help with this little help. Besides, Brother Xu didn''t personally take action, and it didn''t matter to me the rules of Medicine Death Valley."


    Murong Feng smiled.


    "Hey, isn''t this Xiao Bai? He''s all grown up like this. I remember the last time I saw him, it was when he was just born."


    Xu Yunfeng''s eyes fell on Murong Bai.


    Murong Bai hurriedly saluted: "The junior has seen Senior Xu!"


    "Well, you don¡¯t need to be polite. You are already in the tenth level of the Innate Realm. It seems that it will not take long to reach Nirvana. I would like to congratulate you. You are here in a hurry and you didn¡¯t bring any gifts. You."


    Xu Yunfeng smiled, raised his hand and waved lightly, and a porcelain bottle was dragged by the invisible vigor and fell in front of Murong Bai.


    Murong Bai looked at Murong Feng in surprise.


    "Keep it, the elders don''t dare to give up, and I won''t thank you Grandpa Xu."


    Murong Feng smiled.


    "Yes, the junior thanked Grandpa Xu!"


    Murong Bai quickly put away the porcelain vase and bowed his hand to Xu Yunfeng.


    After a few words, his name for Xu Yunfeng was changed by Murongfeng to Grandpa Xu, and the relationship became a little closer.


    Xu Yunfeng didn''t mind, after all, there were still a group of Qingyun Peak Masters standing behind Murong Feng, a strong Wuzun realm. Although he was no better than the Xu family, he was still qualified to befriend him in this room.


    From the beginning to the end, Xu Shihun stared at the scene blankly. When his gaze occasionally swept over Murong Bai, there was a faint disdain.


    Although both came from top powers, one was a disciple of the Outer Court, and the other was a core disciple of the Qinglong Academy.


    Xu Shihun was about ten years younger than Murong Bai, but his cultivation level was comparable to that, which was enough for him to maintain a touch of arrogance when facing Murong Bai.


    "Brother Murong, that matter is up to you."


    Xu Yunfeng brought the topic back again. "No problem. I learned that Su Han has already entered the Wild Demon Mountain Range. It seems to be preparing for the Xushui Cave Sky. In fact, if you are a few months late, he should also die in the Xushui Cave Sky. Some time ago, I just offended


    Fang Hong. "


    Murong Feng smiled lightly.


    Fang Hong!


    Xu Shihun''s expression was finally a little moved. He could be arrogant when facing Murong Bai, but facing Fang Hong, he could not maintain a calm mind.


    The aptitude of the other party is even higher than that of him, and his elder brother Fang Yaoxie makes him look up to the evildoer. I am afraid that only the top and rare Tianjiao of the Xu family can match it!


    Xu Yunfeng asked a few curiously, Murongfeng asked Murong Bai to tell the story at the time. After Xu Yunfeng heard it, he suddenly became curious about Su Han.


    The prince of a small country, facing the nine princes of the Changyan Dynasty, the younger brother of Fang Yaoyi, can still be so stubborn, indicating that his martial arts heart is very firm!


    "Pity."


    Xu Yunfeng cast a glance at Xu Shihun and sighed softly in his heart. Since Xu Shihun wanted to make a move, the other party had no reason to be spared.


    "Only by beheading this son with my own hands can I avenge my third brother''s death."


    Xu Shihun suddenly spoke, showing firmness in his eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Murong Feng smiled and nodded in agreement: "Brother Xu, let Murong Bai take him into the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range. My grandson is well-connected in the Valley of the Dead. It is not difficult to find someone."


    "Then it will work."


    Xu Yunfeng nodded with a smile.


    In order not to be so high-profile and to avoid being detected by Jiang Yuan and others, Murong Feng asked Murong Bai to take Xu Shihun on land.


    After the two left, Murongfeng found a place to make tea and discuss the Tao with Xu Yunfeng, waiting for Xu Shihun to return with revenge.


    The one responsible for making tea is a servant brought by Xu Yunfeng. This servant has a high level of cultivation and is already the top ten strongest in Nirvana.


    While making tea, he unconsciously glanced in the direction where Xu Shihun was leaving, with a faint worry on his face.


    "Are you afraid of something wrong with the soul of the world?"


    Xu Yunfeng smiled lightly.


    "Master, Young Master World Soul is proud of his aptitude. He is the most talented child in the nine rooms for a hundred years, if he is..."


    The servant looked hesitant.


    "Since you are worried, you might as well keep up, but it''s better not to intervene easily. If it is discovered by the inner courtyard or Jiang Yuan and others, it is hard for me to say."


    Murong Feng''s eyes moved slightly and smiled.


    The servant heard this and immediately looked at Xu Yunfeng.


    After Xu Yunfeng hesitated for a few breaths, he sighed and nodded slightly. Upon seeing this, the servant put down the tea set and stepped on the void, chasing in the direction where Murong Bai and Xu Shihun had left.


    Nirvana can be emptied from the sky for a short time. At this level, the speed of traveling is no longer comparable to that of the Innate Realm.


    "By the way, I heard that when this son was in the State of Su, the martial arts fire seed was already sick and languishing. Did your medicine kill the dead and heal this son?"


    Xu Yunfeng suddenly asked.


    "Oh? Anything else?"


    Murongfeng''s face showed a hint of uncertainty.


    He didn''t tell Xu Yunfeng about Su Han''s possession of the 9th grade fire seed. He knew too much about Xu Yunfeng. If the other party knew about it, he would definitely prevent Xu Shihun from taking revenge.


    Moreover, Jiang Yuan had given the password before, even if Xu Yunfeng blamed it afterwards, Murongfeng had a good reason to pick himself out.


    It''s just that Murongfeng didn''t expect that Su Han''s previous fire would have been sluggish!


    "This son has a sixth-grade fire seed, and his aptitude is indeed good. Although he will not be ranked at the top in the future, but with a little training, it is not impossible to cultivate in the Yuan Dan state. It is the Zhou Feng master who has the heart of loving talent and specially made treatment. Right?"


    Xu Yunfeng smiled.


    "The specific reason is not clear to me."


    Murong Feng laughed dryly, but a trace of doubt arose in his heart. If Su Han had previously been a rank 6 fire and was sluggish, why would he light a rank 9 fire afterwards?


    There must be secrets in this!


    Murongfeng suddenly regretted it. If Su Han died, he might not know the secrets for the rest of his life!


    It''s just that now he''s with Xu Yunfeng, he wants to get out and quietly rescue Su Han, it''s impossible.


    Xu Yunfeng also noticed that Murongfeng was a little absent-minded. He thought that Murongfeng was going to help him this time, with some guilty conscience, so he said something to comfort him.


    at the same time.


    After Medicine Death Gu Jiuyin Peak, Chen Su walked out of the closed stone room with a bit agitated expression, her body exuded a trace of Nirvana! This time taking Nirvana Pill finally made her a breakthrough!

 Chapter 122： Purple Demon Eye

    After Chen Su broke through, she immediately went to Zhou Tao and found that Zhou Tao was not at Jiuyin Peak. She went to Su Han''s yard again. Seeing that Su Han was not there, she suddenly noticed and took out the Heavenly Talisman. .


    Several close friends sent her news about the conflict between Su Han and Fang Hong and others in the Mission Hall some time ago.


    "Xushuidongtian...Are Mo Xiaolan and the others planning to start with the younger brother in Xushuidongtian?"


    A cold light flashed in Chen Su''s eyes.


    Su Han offended Fang Hong and the others because it was for her, and even Zhou Huaiyu followed Fang Hong to target Su Han that day. This made Chen Su feel uncomfortable, and at the same time he understood Zhou Huaiyu''s temperament again!


    "Brother, this matter is indeed done wrong."


    Chen Su sighed softly, and then she looked through other posts in Zhutianjianghu, one of which was specially marked by her for collection.


    This post was made by Xu Shihun. The original post had a few more words, which basically meant that Xu Shihun informed the public that he had arrived in the Valley of the Medicine Dead!


    In the post, there were countless people who hoped that Xu Shihun could live broadcast the process of revenge, and Xu Shihun responded one by one, indicating that he would put Su Han''s head in the post for everyone to watch.


    "Little Junior Brother is in danger!"


    Chen Su frowned slightly, and then quickly descended to Jiuyin Peak.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Wild monster mountains.


    Su Han slapped a Tier 3 savage monster to death, glanced at the rewards of the system, and suddenly showed a gratified smile on his face.


    He finally collected 20,000 God Emperor Coins!


    Su Han carried the corpse of this wild monster and came to a valley. In this valley, all kinds of wild monster corpses, large and small, were piled up as trophies that Su Han shot and killed during this time!


    In the beginning, he had to go out to find the traces of the wild monsters. Later, many wild monsters would follow the **** smell to come to the valley by themselves, which made Su Han a lot easier.


    Leaving the corpse, Su Han directly sought the system to exchange for the third realm of the Purple Demon Eye.


    Twenty Thousand God''s Royal Coins were emptied in the blink of an eye, leaving a small fraction of them. Then, Su Han''s pupils burst out again with a dazzling purple light!


    This time the light was more intense than the previous two times. The whole process lasted for about an hour. The purple light gradually faded, but Su Han''s pupils each had an extra Gouyu!


    The third stage of the purple magic pupil-coercion!


    Su Han turned the purple magic pupil, looking far away.


    This advancement not only improved his eyesight again, but also improved his perspective ability.


    Originally he could only see through the mountain for several meters, but now he can see through the mountain for more than ten meters!


    "Wow!"


    A white tiger suddenly rushed out of the branches and leaves somewhere in the valley, leaped down, and rushed towards Su Han. In the process, there was still a hot white flame on its body!


    Su Han smiled, this white tiger has been hiding here for an hour, he didn''t attack it, just to try the third stage of the purple magic pupil!


    Su Han looked at Baihu with a thought, Gouyu in his eyes seemed to come alive, showing a more purple light.


    At the same time, a special breath enveloped the white tiger like this, and the white tiger''s face was obviously shocked, followed by fear!


    Before it hit Su Han, he pulled his strength and fell to the ground. Then he ran out of the valley in fear with his tail, leaving a long yellow mark along the way.


    The dignified Tier 3 brute demon was stared at by Su Han, and then hurried away in fright!


    "Haha, interesting!"


    Su Han chuckled, the purple light in his eyes gradually disappeared, his pupils returned to their original colors, and Gouyu disappeared.


    "This trick consumes a lot of mental power."


    Su Han felt as if he hadn''t slept all night, and his energy was a little poor, indicating that he had consumed too much mental power when he used the third stage of the Purple Demon Eye.


    In Fengyun Kyushu, warriors usually call spiritual power the primordial spirit, and only Su Han is from the earth and feels spiritual power is more appropriate.


    Ordinary martial artists in the innate realm are not qualified to set foot in the realm of the soul, and only when they break through the realm of martial arts can they initially involve this way.


    Compared with true qi and gang qi, the power of the primordial spirit appears to be impermanent and difficult to capture. Even if you look inside, you can''t see how much the power of your primordial spirit is.


    Only through the use of some martial arts that require the power of the soul to urge it, can the strength of the soul be judged.


    It''s just that this kind of martial arts is extremely rare, and pupil technique is one of them. Most pupil techniques require the power of the soul.


    But there is one thing that the warriors on Fengyun Kyushu basically understand, that is, the stronger the fire that is ignited, the stronger the power of the natural soul!


    This allowed everyone to link the power of the soul to the aptitude, thinking that the power of the soul is the decisive condition that really determines how far a warrior can go!


    "This brother, these savage monsters...you killed them?"


    A warrior suddenly appeared at the entrance of the valley. When he saw the many savage monster corpses in his eyes, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    According to his understanding of wild monsters, the most common wild monsters in the valley are also Tier 2 and most of them are Tier 3 savage monsters!


    Su Han smiled, "They all committed suicide by themselves."


    "Brother, you laughed."


    The warrior''s face suddenly showed a jealous look. He just wanted to leave, but turned around a little reluctantly, and looked at Su Han hesitantly: "Brother, is this barbaric monster body sold?"


    "Ok?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly. He was just a little embarrassed about how to deal with these corpses. Wouldn''t it be better to deal with them directly here?


    "Which one do you want to buy?"


    Su Han smiled.


    When the warrior heard the words, his face showed a surprise color, and he immediately ran to the front to check the brutal monster body on the ground.


    He picked and picked, his face sometimes showing joy and embarrassment, and finally pointed to a third-order low-level barbarian corpse and asked:


    "Brother, how do you sell this wild monster?"


    "The low level of Tier 3 will sell you 20 points of merit."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Thank you brother!"


    Cai Ming has some surprises, the price is more than 30% cheaper than the market!


    The two parties soon completed the transaction. After seeing Su Han''s meritorious service, Cai Ming''s attitude towards Su Han became more respectful.


    "Go and help me bring some customers over, sell one and I will give you some merit."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Cai Ming was startled slightly, then glanced at the dozens of savage monster corpses on the ground, and immediately nodded and said, "Brother, I''ll go to pull people later!"


    A small amount of merit is drawn. If these barbaric monster corpses are sold, he will not only earn a third-order low-level barbaric demon in vain, but also earn dozens of merit points!


    Su Han didn''t wait too long before Cai Ming brought in a dubious warrior. After seeing a savage monster corpse, his face suddenly showed surprise.


    "Brother, how much is this monster demon?"


    "Intermediate Tier 3, count your 50 merit points."


    "Thank you brother!" The other party was pleasantly surprised and immediately completed the transaction with Su Han! This price is indeed more than 30% cheaper than the market!

 Chapter 123： Unexpected success!

    Through the propaganda of Cai Ming and the other disciple in the outer courtyard, more and more people came to this small valley to buy the corpse of the wild monster from Su Han.


    Like a Tier 3 advanced barbarian demon, Su Han would directly sell it for a hundred merit points. After all the corpses of a mountain valley barbarian demon were disposed of, Su Han''s merit value increased from 8,000 to nearly 10,000.


    Some people don¡¯t have enough merit, so they buy one in partnership with a few others. After all, a slightly larger savage monster can not only create a magic weapon, but even two or three. As long as you can afford it, you can find it. The master craftsman is fine.


    "Brother, will there be any monsters for sale in the future?"


    Cai Ming got a lump sum, and he felt itchy. He felt that the speed of earning merit points was so fast that he couldn''t help but ask.


    Up to this moment, some warriors rushed to the valley and learned that the corpse of the barbarian monster had been sold out, but they were disappointed not to leave, and their eyes were directed at Su Han from time to time.


    "I''ll talk about the future."


    Su Han patted Cai Ming on the shoulder and left the valley.


    Not long after Su Han left, Murong Bai and Xu Shihun came to this valley.


    "It seems we are a step late."


    Seeing that the valley was empty without Su Han''s figure, Murong Bai suddenly smiled bitterly at Xu Shihun.


    Through the heavenly symbols, he learned that Su Han was selling the corpses of the wild monsters here, so he rushed here with Xu Shihun in the first place.


    "You continue to ask those colleagues to see where he is at the moment."


    Xu Shihun said lightly.


    "it is good."


    Murong Bai nodded, took out the Heavenly Talisman and sent a few messages. Not long after, one of them wrote back to him.


    "Su Han has gone to the southeast."


    "southeast."


    Murong Bai pointed in a direction: "Some people say they have seen Su Han over there."


    "chase."


    Xu Shihun gave a cold snort and galloped towards the southeast!


    Not long after they left, another figure came to the valley.


    Chen Su looked at the scene in the valley and took out the Heavenly Talisman to check it. She also had something to do in the outer courtyard. She could also use the Heavenly Talisman to locate Su Han.


    "Why did Junior Brother go so deep into the Wild Demon Mountain..."


    A vague premonition rose in Chen Su''s heart.


    In the direction Su Han was heading, Tier 5 wild monsters often appeared, and if he was not careful, he would be killed in the mouth of the wild monsters!


    ...


    Su Han didn''t know someone was chasing him from behind.


    He practiced martial arts while beheading the brutal monsters, and unknowingly, he had already escaped from the realm of the Valley of Medicine Death!


    Occasionally encounter some warriors from other sects on the road, and learned from them that the boundary he stepped into at the moment belonged to the Eight-armed Buddha Sect!


    "Eight-armed Buddha Gate... Well, it''s the sect behind the four-armed King Kongluo that you encountered in the Taihang Mountains of Yan State. What a coincidence."


    Su Han pondered for a moment, preparing to turn back on the same path.


    He has been out for more than 20 days this time, and it will take more than 20 days to return to the original path. The little girl''s life and death pill is almost finished, and it happens to be exchanged for some merit.


    Su Han suddenly thought, took out the Heavenly Talisman and took a look, and soon saw Xu Shihun''s post.


    "Haha, have you come to the Valley of the Medicine Dead?"


    Su Lun Lun laughed, glanced at the other posts, but was slightly startled.


    "Eight-armed Buddha Gate is born in the secret world of caves! Only the innate realm can enter! ¡·


    "The Master of Medicine Dead Man Gu Jiang leads people to the Eight-armed Buddha Gate! ¡·


    "Brothers, did you team up to the Eight-armed Buddha Gate? The secret realm of the cave is the grace that God bestows on all warriors, and we are also qualified to enter! ¡·


    "The undefeated Thunder sword pavilion Lei Jian Shen Tu Mo leads people to the Eight-armed Buddha Gate! ¡·


    "Sisters and sisters from Zhanyue''an are here too! ¡·


    "The princess of the Great Immortal Dynasty was born so beautiful, I don''t know if there is a chance to become a servant! ¡·


    "Master Xuan Neng of Bi''an Temple has reached the Eight-armed Buddha Gate! Talking to the real Buddha Ma Xian from Xuan Ting Taoist Palace! ¡·


    "The young generation Tianjiao Jing Yuehan and Xu Qiankun from the Qinglong Academy came together. Both of them are the youngest masters of the Yuan Dan realm in the Qinglong Academy. They are really talented and envious of everyone! ¡·


    Similar posts emerge in endlessly, almost within a second, there will be new posts reporting the situation at the Eight-armed Buddha Gate.


    Su Han didn''t intend to mix up this matter, but when he saw the last post and the picture above, he suddenly smiled.


    In the picture, a handsome young man is standing beside Jing Yuehan with a hint of arrogance in his smile.


    His occasional look at Jing Yuehan was full of undisguised love.


    Su Han felt a little green on the top of his head, but he also felt that he did not know whether he was greening others, or whether they were planning to green himself.


    Since he didn''t understand, Su Han planned to ask Jing Yuehan himself.


    ...


    "Damn, Murong Bai, didn''t you mean that you have many friends in the outer courtyard? Why did you lose Su Han''s whereabouts?"


    Seeing that Xu Shihun couldn''t catch up with Su Han, he finally couldn''t help but scolded Murong Bai.


    He is younger than Murong Bai, but his aptitude and fire are above Murong Bai.


    The status of the Xu family is not comparable to Murong Bai''s background.


    Therefore, when Murong Bai saw that Xu Shihun had become impatient and looked at him unkind, he felt a little angry and helpless.


    "Brother Xu, this child may be hiding, we will be patient and we will definitely find it."


    Murong Baiqiang smiled.


    "Patience and patience...My brother is waiting for me to avenge him under Jiuquan, you have to tell him this!"


    Xu Shihun coldly snorted.


    "Tell him a fart!"


    Murong Bai couldn''t help but cursed inwardly.


    Then he took out the Heavenly Talisman to see if anyone found Su Han''s whereabouts, but he saw many posts about the Eight-armed Buddha Gate.


    "Brother Xu, there is a cave in the secret realm of the Eight-armed Buddha Gate! There are people from several sects who go to the Eight-armed Buddha Gate, including Jiang Yuan, the master of the outer courtyard of our Medicine Dead Man Valley!"


    Murong Bai quickly said.


    "Ok?"


    Xu Shihun was startled slightly, and then took out his Heavenly Talisman and took a look. When he saw Jing Yuehan, his eyes lit up, but right after that, he saw Xu Qiankun again.


    "This guy went too..."


    Xu Shihun frowned slightly.


    Xu Qiankun''s aptitude is similar to him, and he is of the same generation in Xu''s family, but the birth time of the two is more than ten years apart, so Xu Qiankun is already a martial artist in the Yuan Dan realm, and Xu Shihun is only in the tenth innate realm.


    "Brother Xu, will Su Han also get the news and rush to the Eight-armed Buddha Gate?


    After all, the secret realm of the cave that was just born has a lot of benefits, and only the congenital realm can enter it, should we go and take a look? "


    Murong Bai suggested.


    Xu Shihun hadn''t planned to go because he didn''t want to see Xu Qiankun, but after hearing Murong Bai''s words, he changed his mind. "go!"

 Chapter 124： Sanpin Dongtian Secret Realm

    The clan site of the Eight-armed Buddha Gate is not too far away from the Yaosingren Valley, so when a secret world of caves appeared on its boundary, Jiang Yuan, the principal of the outer courtyard of the Yaosingren Valley, and the elder of Feiniao Peak, Shangguan Wan, immediately took the men¡¯s The disciple rushed here.


    The other major sects also rushed to this place after receiving the news in the rivers and lakes of the heavens. The seven top powers in Qingzhou are basically there. In addition, there are more than a dozen sub-top powers similar to the Eight-armed Buddha Sect. Arrive each!


    Because it was just a third-class cave sky, the major sects weren''t actually too valued. Those who could come here in time were basically just passing by.


    In addition, no Wu Zun realm powerhouse came forward. The strongest were Jiang Yuan and other Yuan Dan realm top ten powerhouses, most of them were in the early Yuan Dan realm, and the middle and late stages are relatively rare.


    Countless warriors from all sides gathered in a valley three hundred miles away from the Eight-armed Buddha Gate.


    Some warriors are of prominent origin, but they belong to a circle. Some warriors are of ordinary origin and belong to a circle. Some warriors are simply casual cultivators and are a circle. The circle is divided by strength. The stronger the circle, the closer to the center of the valley.


    And in the middle of the valley, a shed was erected at the Eight-armed Buddha Gate, underneath those who were sitting were all powerful Yuandan-level masters from various forces such as Jiang Yuan!


    Not far from Jiang Yuan and others, there is an abandoned temple.


    This temple was built hundreds of years ago and was abandoned a long time ago, but some time ago, a layer of precious light suddenly rose. After being discovered, the warriors of the Eight-armed Buddha Gate rushed to it first, and it was finally determined to be a secret realm in the cave!


    "Everyone, there should be a few days before this Third Stage Cave Sky Secret Realm opens. Why don''t we make a charter?"


    A brawny man with a beard smiled and looked at Jiang Yuan and others.


    His name is Hong Li, and he is the vice-president of the Outer Courtyard of the Eight-armed Buddha Gate. He is the nine-fold Yuan Dan realm, and he can reach the pinnacle in one step!


    "Articles?"


    A gorgeously dressed girl with a graceful and luxurious atmosphere lightly glanced at the group of congenital warriors around the valley, and then smiled and said: "Vice-President Hong, since ancient times, Kyushu has regulations. The secret realm of the cave sky belongs to whomever the secret realm appears in, but in the previous year, whether it is a casual cultivator or a child of a sect, a child of a family, a child of a royal family, there will be nothing to enter.


    Obstacle, I don¡¯t know what Vice-President Hong said about the regulations? "


    "Princess Qingwei''s doubts are also my doubts."


    Jiang Yuan smiled lightly.


    There is a master teacher sitting there in the temple, and the people of the rivers and lakes call the teacher master for severed fingers.


    Not far from her, sitting Master Xuanneng from Bi''an Temple, Ma Xian from Xuan Ting Taoist Palace, undefeated Lei Jian Shen Tu Mo from Thunder Sword Pavilion, Jing Yuehan from Qinglong Academy, Xu Qiankun, and more than ten top rankings. The power of the Yuan Dan realm.


    After Hong Li spoke, these people all looked at him, with doubts, contemplation, and teasing in their eyes... "It''s very simple, I see that you don''t bring too many disciples of the innate realm here, so it''s better for us to make a rule. , Each sect can only enter ten disciples, and those casual cultivators cannot exceed a hundred people. This rule is only the first time in the secret realm of the cave.


    Valid when it is turned on, but then at will? "


    Hong Li smiled.


    Everyone heard the meaning of his words, and everyone here indeed only brought seven or eight disciples of the Innate Realm. For them, this rule is equivalent to nothing.


    What Hong Li really meant was that limiting the number of casual repairs was only a rule since ancient times. His eight-armed Buddha Gate still dare not directly destroy it. He wants everyone to work together. In this way, there is no need to fear those rumors.


    When the secret realm of the cave was opened for the first time, there were the most opportunities inside. If the number of casual cultivation can be limited for the first time, the disciples of the other factions of the innate realm will naturally get more!


    "I think what Vice-President Hong said is somewhat reasonable. This time I was too hasty to prepare. If we don''t limit the number of casual repairs, it will not be fair to us."


    A sub-top power of Yuan Dan realm said with a smile.


    After he spoke, many people also agreed, but the seven top powers of the Yuan Dan realm did not have the first time.


    "I feel wrong."


    Princess Qingwei said faintly: "Rules are rules. This rule was established by the emperor of Qingzhou. If it is destroyed, it will lose the support of the people!"


    "That heavenly emperor died for many years, his rules..."


    Seeing Princess Qingwei objected, Hong Li''s face suddenly became a little unsightly. "Brother Hong, although the emperor is dead, he should abide by the rules set by him. What''s more, this was established by the nine emperors at the beginning, and there are still six emperors alive today. If we break the rules, we will pass them to their elderly. In the ears, how would they


    Look at us? "


    Jiang Yuan smiled lightly.


    Hong Li suddenly closed his mouth.


    There was only one Yuan Dan realm pinnacle, Jiang Yuan, because the distance between the Medicine Dead Man Valley and the Eight-armed Buddha Gate was too close.


    The other party is also the dean of Medicine Death Valley Waiyuan, and there is the peak master of Qisha Peak behind him as a backer, and his face still needs to be given a bit.


    ...


    "Sister Jiang Yao, when you enter the secret realm this time, you just follow me."


    Not far from the shed, standing disciples of Tianjiao from various forces, Jiang Yao was among them.


    It was Jiang Yuan''s big disciple Weng You who spoke to her. In the Outer Courtyard of the Medicine Death Valley, he was similar in status to Murong Bai, and he was also a congenital peak powerhouse!


    He is not very old, and he is also known as one of the Tianjiao who has the most chance to worship the inner courtyard!


    "Thank you, big brother."


    Jiang Yao nodded with a smile.


    Weng You smiled slightly, and looked at the Feiniaofeng female disciples brought by Shangguan Wan. As soon as they met Weng You''s eyes, they looked a little shyly away, and a touch of contentment flashed in Weng You''s eyes unconsciously. The color.


    "It''s a bit lively..."


    Su Han followed those innate martial artists who also came here, finally found this valley three hundred miles away from the Eight-armed Buddha Gate.


    He found that it seemed difficult for him to enter the valley.


    Not to mention the center of the valley, all around, entering the valley, were all standing martial artists from all over the world.


    "Xia Yu, the opportunity to be a teacher this time has arrived. If you can get some treasure from it, you should be able to Nirvana immediately. After a few days, the secret realm will open, and you will be waiting in the valley to become a teacher."


    Chen Qitai looked at the shimmering dilapidated temple in the middle of the valley, with a hint of excitement in his eyes.


    Wasn''t the Third Rank Dongtian Secret Realm specially created for him like the pinnacle of the innate realm! Although he is not confident that he can fight against the pinnacles of the innate realm of the top forces, he is much better than those of casual cultivation!


    "Master is sure to succeed!"


    Su Xiayu nodded slightly. She should have thought about it inside the Jiuyang Academy, but after Chen Qitai injured Su Changsheng, she was pardoned by Chen Qitai through the relationship.


    Since then, Su Xiayu''s feelings towards her master, her feelings, have been deeply felt. The two didn''t notice it, just not far away, a figure they knew very well was watching them faintly.

 Chapter 125： Grievance

    "How could Chen Qitai bring Su Xiayu here..."


    Standing in the crowd, Su Han looked at Chen Qitai and two quietly, and a trace of doubt rose in his heart.


    The Great Zhou Dynasty was a long distance from the Changyan Dynasty, let alone the boundary of the Eight-armed Buddha Gate.


    "Now it seems that Chen Qitai''s strength is nowhere near."


    A faint smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    Chen Qitai is indeed the pinnacle of innate realm, just like Murong Bai and Chen Su.


    But if you make an analogy, the latter two feel like a huge block to Su Han, and Chen Qitai feels like a stumbling block to Su Han at best!


    The same realm, but with a very different background, this also determines the background of Chen Qitai, which is completely inferior to Murong Bai and Chen Su.


    "what?"


    Su Xiayu suddenly raised her head and glanced left and right.


    "What''s wrong with Xia Yu?"


    Chen Qitai asked.


    "No, it just seemed like someone was looking at me."


    Su Xiayu smiled, a trace of surprise still remained on her face.


    "Hehe, there are many warriors here, and you are born so good-looking. It is normal for someone to notice you."


    Chen Qitai smiled.


    Su Xiayu''s face suddenly turned blush.


    One day quickly passed. On this day, all the warriors sat cross-legged on their own ground, and apart from the occasional conversation, there was basically no quarrel.


    After all, in the middle of the valley, there is Hong Li and other strong men in the Yuan Dan realm sitting in town. Even if some warriors with hatreds meet here on weekdays, they will at most sneer and say a few words.


    No one dares to cause trouble here, so as not to cause unnecessary changes and lose the qualification to enter the secret realm of the cave!


    "I have a super magic weapon here. Who of you wants it? Only three hundred thousand taels of silver!"


    "What super magic weapon?"


    "That''s it, you see, as long as you bring it on, you can change your appearance. Don''t be too strong!"


    A middle-aged man with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks quietly asked around, with a mask hidden in his sleeves.


    "In addition to changing the appearance, what else does it do?"


    Many warriors were very interested and surrounded them one after another.


    "Isn''t it the strongest effect to change your appearance?"


    The middle-aged man with sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks dissatisfiedly cast a glance at the inquiring warrior.


    "Hey..."


    The other party sneered, with a faint ridicule on his face: "There are many disguise skills in the world, and the most common disguise skill is only a low-grade third-grade martial skill. It does not need 300,000 taels, only 100,000 taels, and a lot of people will sell them."


    "Hehe, those disguise techniques can only change your appearance, and my mask can not only change your appearance, but also change your breath!"


    "That''s not worth three hundred thousand taels, one hundred fifty thousand, I bought it."


    "I can''t sell it at this price."


    The middle-aged man with sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks shook his head and continued to ask other people, but most warriors felt that the price was too high, and they did not have the need to dissolve.


    "Little brother, do you want?"


    Finally, the other party asked about Su Han.


    Su Han glanced at this mask, and the system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for discovering the ninth-order spiritual material."


    Ninth-order spiritual material?


    Is it the same as Fang Tian painting a halberd? The material of this mask turned out to be a ninth-order spiritual material?


    Su Han calmly looked at this face that looked ordinary and even had some rusty masks.


    "How many tiers is it?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Well, there is only one Tier 1 rune on it. If you really want to count it, it can only be a Tier 1 Elementary God Soldier."


    The middle-aged man with pointed mouth monkey cheeks sneered.


    There was a pause, "Little brother, I see you are very interested. Why don''t you sell you at a cheaper price? How about two hundred and fifty thousand taels? If it weren''t for entering the secret realm of the cave and planning to buy some pill for defense, I would not want to Sell ??it."


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand taels..."


    There was a tangled look on Su Han''s face, and he finally nodded in the expectant gaze of the other party.


    "Well, then two hundred and fifty thousand taels."


    "It''s still the little brother. Those old guys are reluctant to make such a small amount of money, and they don''t know the goods!"


    There was a hint of joy in the eyes of the middle-aged man with pointed mouth monkey cheeks.


    The two paid the money in one hand and delivered the goods in one hand. When Su Han left from the country of Su, he didn''t have too many silver bills on his body. After buying this mask, there was almost nothing left.


    "Wait for the exchange to wash the spirit pill, by the way, go back and ask Nangong to return the debt."


    While thinking about it, Su Han brought the mask to his face, he wanted to try to see how effective the disguise was.


    When many warriors saw this scene, they shook their heads secretly, and spent 250,000 taels to buy a disguised mask, which is really a waste!


    Wouldn''t it be good to buy a hundred condensing pills?


    Su Xiayu was also attracted by the movement here, and her eyes fell on Su Han.


    "It is worthy of the Eight-armed Buddha Gate. This congenital realm should not be over twenty years old, and he can easily buy 250,000 taels of this useless magic weapon. His background should also be very deep."


    Chen Qitai''s eyes fell on Su Han, quite sighing.


    Su Xiayu nodded subconsciously, but there was some doubt in her eyes. She felt that Su Han''s figure was very familiar.


    "It should be an illusion."


    Su Xiayu shook her head mockingly.


    It was the first time that she left the Su Kingdom and the Great Zhou Dynasty so far, there was no reason to meet acquaintances here, and the Great Zhou Dynasty and the Jiuyang Academy did not have such a young innate state at all.


    "Ok?"


    Su Han put on the mask and suddenly felt a cold on his face, and then a special force rushed into the sea of ??his own knowledge.


    In the eyes of the outside world, as soon as the mask fell on Su Han''s face, it seemed to melt away, fusing with Su Han''s face!


    "Ding! Warning, a resentful soul wants to control the host!"


    The system prompt sounds.


    Wrong soul?


    A cold light flashed in Su Han''s eyes, and this mask really had something unusual. The middle-aged man with pointed mouth monkey cheeks should understand the advantages and disadvantages.


    The other party''s purpose is already obvious, that is, to achieve the purpose of manipulating him through the grievances in the mouth of the system!


    This is not an ordinary disguise mask at all, it is probably a magic weapon related to puppet art!


    The Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon in Dan Sea suddenly uttered a roar, and the raging thunder qi instantly poured into the sea of ??consciousness.


    He only heard a scream, Su Han felt that the special force that had invaded his Sea of ??Consciousness had been purified by Thunder True Qi.


    The middle-aged man with pointed mouth monkey cheeks smiled and looked at Su Han: "Little brother, isn''t this mask good? Come with me."


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    After walking for a few steps, he suddenly felt something was wrong, turned and looked around, and saw that Su Han was still standing there, with a different face, and now he was looking at him with a smile.


    "what happened?"


    The face of the middle-aged man with sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks showed a trace of uncertainty. His trick is basically a hundred times. As long as the opponent is not in Nirvana, there is no reason to escape!


    "Could it be that the power of this son''s primordial spirit is stronger than that of the resentful soul? Isn''t that at least the seventh grade tinder?" Thinking of this, the middle-aged man was shocked suddenly, afraid to stay in place and never looked back. He squeezed into another place and looked at Su Han from a distance.

 Chapter 126： Shi Tianlong, long time no see

    "Little brother, this mask is really good, even your breath has changed."


    Several warriors who were closer to Su Han came forward.


    "It''s just a bit expensive."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Well, it is true. If you have the money, it is better to buy the Qi Condensing Pill to buy the Qi and Blood Pill. It is a bit wasteful to buy this disguise mask. It is just a fun.


    A strong man looked at Su Han mockingly and said.


    "I''ll just make it fun."


    Su Han grinned.


    Hearing this, the strong man shook his head and ignored Su Han.


    At this moment, not only did Su Han''s appearance have greatly changed from before, but his breath was also different!


    "This mask is a ninth-order spiritual material, but unfortunately it has been refined into a first-order divine weapon. In this way, if you want it to advance, you must fight steadily and steadily step by step, and upgrade from the first order.


    Fortunately, runes from Tier 1 to Tier 3 are not expensive, and my current Divine Emperor Coin should be able to raise it to Tier 4 level. "


    Thinking of this, Su Han smiled again at the middle-aged man with the sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks, then turned and left the valley, found a secluded place, and prepared to raise the level of the mask.


    "What the **** is this kid?"


    A dignified color appeared in the eyes of the middle-aged man with pointed mouth monkey cheeks.


    Then he felt heartache!


    He almost fought for his life, only to get the mask from an adventure, so he gave it away, and he was really unwilling!


    "Waiting into the Secret Realm of the Cave, find a chance to get the mask back from him."


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the middle-aged man with pointed mouth monkey cheeks.


    ...


    Turning on the classification of magic weapons, Su Han began to look for auxiliary runes. The magic weapons for attack had Fang Tian painted halberds, which was enough.


    Besides, this mask is already formed, so you can''t brand it with lightning runes and hit people with your head?


    The style of painting is so beautiful that Su Han didn''t want to try.


    After a few breaths, Su Han found a rune related to Yi Rong. The most common first-order rune is called ¡®Y Rong¡¯, and you can buy one at ten o''clock.


    The second-order rune is called ¡®three-phase¡¯, and according to the system introduction, Su Han can change into three kinds of wild monsters in a short time.


    They are ¡®golden rat¡¯, ¡®multi-life cat¡¯, and ¡®black dragon fish¡¯.


    "None of these three kinds of savage monsters seem to be offensive... but at critical moments, they will have some miraculous effects."


    A smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    He was quite satisfied with such auxiliary functions.


    This is only the second order.


    Su Han''s eyes fell on the third-order rune.


    The third-order rune is called ¡®flashing hidden¡¯, and under the urge of infuriating energy, it can make a person invisible! However, the next time it is performed, there will be a break.


    "No wonder it''s called Shanyin, it''s also very useful against the enemy."


    Su Han smiled.


    The fourth-order rune is called "Deception". According to the explanation in the system, when the mask is put on the deception rune, if there are nine, it can make the Wuzun realm strong can not detect its passing, even if there is only one. It can also hide from Yuandan realm martial artist!


    "It''s not bad."


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    Being able to conceal a martial artist in the martial arts realm has greatly improved the effectiveness of the mask, something that ordinary disguise techniques can''t do!


    Because Disguise is a martial skill, as long as you use it, you will always be able to see some clues and traces in the face of high-level powerhouses!


    Su Han immediately set about branding the runes, and before the tea time, he raised the mask to the first-order high level!


    Nine disguise runes shine brightly.


    Three of them failed, and the remaining few times were all one-time successes, and the Emperor''s Coin did not lose much.


    After the creation was successful, Su Han began to brand the second-order runes.


    Then there is the third-order rune!


    Half an hour passed.


    The mask in Su Han''s hand has become a third-order high-level magic weapon, with nine disguise, nine three-phase, and nine flashes!


    "There are still two thousand divine emperor coins left, the price of the deceiving rune is more expensive than Lei Yan, one cost six hundred, I only have three chances!"


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    After getting ready, he began to exchange the deceiving rune.


    The first one, failed!


    The second one, failed!


    Su Han''s expression is still calm, even if he fails this time, he still has a lot of opportunities in the future!


    After buying the last rune, Su Han had only two hundred divine emperor coins left. When the third deceiving rune finally condensed on the mask and finally disappeared, Su Han showed a happy smile on his face.


    "From now on you will be called Qitian."


    Su Han chuckled lightly, his deceiving mask, the name had a good meaning!


    In a period of more than an hour, he built a Tier 1 Elementary God Weapon into a Tier 4 Elementary God Weapon!


    There are probably not many magical soldiers and craftsmen in Fengyun Kyushu that can do this.


    Buying runes from the system does not lose the power of the host¡¯s soul during the process of branding. For this point, many **** soldiers and craftsmen do not have the stamina of Su Han. They branded a dozen runes in a row. Take a break.


    "Slightly more advanced auxiliary runes are several percent more expensive than attack runes. It seems that the system also feels that the role of auxiliary runes in the later stage is slightly stronger than pure attacks."


    Thinking of this, Su Han smiled and brought the mask to his face. In an instant, countless faces flashed from his face.


    The difference between Tier 4 and Tier 1 is here, and Su Han can change into more than ten faces when he thinks about it!


    In the end, Su Han chose a relatively ordinary face, the kind that people would forget when they saw it in the crowd.


    Moreover, this face seemed to be about thirty years old, even if Zhou Tao was standing in front of Su Han at this moment, there was no way to recognize Su Han''s identity!


    After taking out a set of spare clothes from Gong Yan''s storage ring, Su Han felt that it was not enough after changing it. With a thought, his hair also grew a bit.


    At this moment, whether it was in terms of breath, clothes, or appearance, Su Han had a tremendous change from his own appearance!


    Su Han touched his face, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "Shi Tianlong, long time no see."


    This face is exactly what he looks like on earth, Shi Tianlong, the war machine that everyone hears about on the battlefield!


    "From now on you will be called Qitian."


    Su Han returned to the valley. Most people lost interest after looking at him. He was ordinary in appearance and ordinary cultivation, which was not worthy of attention.


    "Damn it, isn''t it him?"


    The middle-aged man with sharp-mouthed monkey gills stared at Su Han, and after ten breaths, he finally gave up.


    Not long after Su Han had left before, the middle-aged people felt a little regretful. If Su Han changed his appearance and came back, he would not recognize it at all!


    "Hurry up!"


    Two figures arrived in the valley one after the other, Murong Bai took a few breaths, his face showed surprise, he finally rushed to this place before the opening of the cave sky secret realm!


    There was no joy or sorrow on Xu Shihun''s face, and immediately swept everyone at the entrance of the valley with his eyes, looking for Su Han''s trace.


    "Brother Xu, that kid is Zhou Tao''s disciple, and he has a good relationship with Master Jiang. He may be in the middle of the valley now. Let''s go in and see if we can find him. As long as we find him and enter the secret realm of the cave, he is not free to let us. Take it?"


    Murong Bai whispered.


    Xu Shihun nodded slightly. The two walked straight to the middle of the valley. Someone was dissatisfied with their rampage. But when they saw the token of the Medicine Dead Man Valley Outer Court issued by Murong Baiji, they all walked away respectfully. Seven top trends


    Comparable.


    "Humph, Medicine Death Valley is great, isn''t it just a disciple from the outer courtyard?"


    "Shhh, don''t let them hear you, be careful of your dog''s life!"


    Su Han ignored the whispers around him, but watched Murong Bai and Xu Shihun pass by him with a smile on his face.


    Xu Shihun''s gaze also stayed on Su Han, but after seeing Su Han''s face clearly, he immediately looked away.


    "This guy''s breath is stronger than Murong Bai, and it''s similar to Senior Sister Chen Su."


    Su Han looked at Xu Shihun''s back lightly. He had decided in his heart that the first thing to do when entering the Mysterious Cavern Realm was to solve this guy.

 Chapter 127： Miss Jing, do you remember Du Yin Lan?

    "No! This child is not here!"


    Xu Shihun''s face was gloomy.


    He had already looked at the martial artists around him, and he hadn''t found Su Han at all!


    "Brother Xu, the secret realm of the cave is opened. This kind of opportunity is very rare. I think he will arrive in a few days even if he doesn''t come now."


    Murong Bai persuaded.


    "I hope you are right."


    Xu Shihun snorted coldly.


    Murong Bai''s face changed slightly, holding back the anger in his heart, and squeezing Xu Shihun to Jiang Yao''s side.


    "Senior Brother Murong."


    Jiang Yao saw Murong Bai appear, a flash of surprise in her eyes, but she said hello politely.


    Weng You looked at Murong Bai with a smile but did not speak. No one in the outer courtyard knew that the relationship between Jiang Yuan and Murongfeng was almost incompatible, and the master behind the two was also at odds!


    "Sister Jiang Yao."


    Murong Bai smiled and nodded, then glanced at Weng You and others, but did not say hello, but introduced Xu Shihun to Jiang Yao: "This is the Tianjiao Xu Shihun of the Qinglong Academy. Sister Jiang Yao should listen. Have you mentioned Brother Xu?"


    Xu Shihun?


    Everyone was slightly startled, even the nearby top forces Tianjiao couldn''t help turning around after hearing the three words Xu Shihun.


    "It really is him."


    Jing Qing was a little surprised.


    However, she quickly reacted. During this time, no one knew that Xu Shihun deliberately rushed to Medicine Death Valley to avenge his younger brother because of Xu Shiyuan''s death in the hands of Su Han, the prince of the State of Su.


    The Eight-armed Buddha Gate is not far from the Valley of the Medicine Dead. It is normal for Xu Shihun to rush to this place when I heard that the secret realm of the cave was opened.


    "Long admiring brother Xu''s name, you are in Xia Weng!"


    Weng You arched his hands towards Xu Shihun.


    Xu Shihun nodded slightly: "Brother Weng is polite."


    After that, he glanced at the others, and didn''t mean to say hello, but said to Murong Bai: "Brother Murong, I''ll see my cousin."


    "Brother Xu, please feel free."


    Murong Bai nodded hurriedly.


    Xu Shihun turned and left. When he passed the Qinglong Academy, he greeted each other with Jing Qing and others, and then walked towards the middle of the valley.


    Xu Qiankun seemed to be aware of it, raised his head and looked at Xu Shihun, then frowned slightly: "What are you doing here?"


    The eyes of Hong Li and others immediately fell on Xu Shihun. Seeing that they were only a martial artist in the innate realm, they didn''t feel too relieved.


    "Cousin."


    Xu Shihun arched his hands, then looked at Jing Yuehan: "Sister Jing, it''s been a long time."


    His eyes are a bit fiery.


    When Xu Qiankun saw this scene, his face became a little ugly.


    "Ok."


    Jing Yuehan nodded rather coldly.


    Seeing this, Xu Shihun sighed softly in his heart, but he was not discouraged. As long as Jing Yuehan did not marry, he would have a chance!


    "Aren''t you looking for Su Han to settle the accounts? What are you doing here? Among the disciples that Master Jiang brought this time, there is no Su Han!"


    Xu Qiankun said lightly.


    Jiang Yuan''s eyes moved slightly, and he looked up and down Xu Qiankun. He had heard about it, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    At the beginning, Su Han confronted Qingyun Peak Master and withstood the pressure of Qingyun Peak Master with the fetal breath. From then on, Jiang Yuan knew that Su Han''s methods were not comparable to the same level.


    "Even if the Xu family wants revenge, they shouldn''t send a martial artist of the tenth level of the Innate Realm."


    Jiang Yuan frowned slightly.


    After Jing Yuehan heard the words Su Han, a complex color that was difficult to detect flashed in his eyes. Since that day passed, she has collected a lot of news about Su Han, but she couldn¡¯t tell about it, and she didn¡¯t want to think about it again, so she forced herself to stop mentioning the word Su Han. Today, she was mentioned by Xu Qiankun. Getting up, it inevitably made her think


    The indulgence of that time.


    Gradually, a blush rose from under Jing Yuehan''s skin. After Jing Yuehan noticed this, he forcibly suppressed the surging Qi and blood.


    "Cousin, you are joking, Su Han is just a newcomer, so how can I bully the younger and take revenge for Shiyuan, and there are others."


    Xu Shihun gave a faint smile, and Yu Guang left Jiang Yuan inadvertently. He was not so stupid that he was not so stupid in front of the host of the outer courtyard that he bluntly said that he planned to use the cultivation base of the peak of the innate realm to directly suppress a novice innate. Of the descendants.


    In this way, it is not in compliance with the rules, and Medicine Death Valley will definitely intervene!


    "Oh, I thought you had to take revenge yourself to relieve your breath."


    Xu Qiankun smiled.


    After a pause, he continued: "If you plan to go to the secret realm of the cave, go outside and wait. It will take another day or two before the secret of the cave opens."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Xu Shihun''s expression remained unchanged, and he nodded, turned and left, but the moment he turned, a fierce murderous intent burst into his eyes.


    "Sooner or later, I will cut you by the sword!"


    At this moment, Xu Shihun''s figure suddenly stopped, and he saw an ordinary congenital realm warrior approaching.


    Seeing Xu Shihun looking at him, Su Han suddenly showed a smile on his face, and nodded towards him. Xu Shihun looked arrogant and ignored Su Han and walked away quickly.


    "The idlers and others are not allowed to approach this place."


    A Nirvana martial artist of the Eight-armed Buddha Gate looked up and down Su Han, then suddenly shouted.


    Around the shed, there are several Nirvana martial artists, all of whom are deacons brought by Hong Li, responsible for maintaining order in the valley.


    It''s just that the ordinary warriors know in their hearts, they don''t dare to cause trouble at all, and they don''t need to take care of it.


    "I have some personal affairs with Senior Jing Yuehan from Qinglong Academy."


    Su Han smiled.


    Jing Yuehan?


    The Nirvana state subconsciously turned around and looked at it. Jing Yuehan and Xu Qiankun looked at each other, and then looked at Su Han together.


    Looks, ordinary.


    Repair base, ordinary.


    The appearance of more than 30 years old is only four levels of innate realm, and the qualifications are even more ordinary.


    How could this kind of existence overlap with the young generation of Yuandan realm Tianjiao from Qinglong Academy?


    The eyes of Jiang Yuan and others showed a slight curiosity.


    "Let him come over."


    Jing Yuehan''s red lips lightly opened, and ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The Nirvana martial artist nodded and moved away, but still looked at Su Han arrogantly.


    Su Han walked into the shed, Xu Qiankun did not wait for Jing Yuehan to speak, and said coldly: "What do you want to tell Junior Sister Jing?"


    Xu Qiankun was only the first stage of the Yuan Dan realm, the early stage of the Yuan Dan realm, and Jing Yuehan had successfully broken through the seventh stage of the Yuan Dan realm some time ago, which was the late Yuan Dan realm.


    But because of the relationship between the Xu family and the Jing family, and Xu Qiankun is two years older than Jing Yuehan, he has always called him junior.


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Su Han cast a glance at Xu Qiankun.


    Everyone was slightly startled.


    A smile suddenly appeared on Princess Qingwei''s face, and she looked at Su Han curiously. She was in a congenital realm, dare to use this tone to talk to a strong Yuandan realm?


    An anger flashed in Xu Qiankun''s eyes, and he stood up for a while, but at this moment Jing Yuehan frowned and said, "Brother Xu, let him finish speaking."


    "Well, for the sake of the younger sister, I don''t care about this younger generation for the time being."


    Xu Qiankun smiled and nodded, then sat back on the chair, just looking at Su Han''s eyes, which already brought some coercion.


    "Miss Jing, do you remember Du Yin Lan?"


    Su Han looked at Jing Yuehan and smiled. In an instant, Jing Yuehan''s expression changed drastically, but quickly calmed down. She stood up calmly: "Let''s take a step to speak."

 Chapter 128： You can only be my woman!

    "Junior sister, why do you need to take a step to speak?"


    Xu Qiankun was stunned.


    Jiang Yuan, Hong Li, Princess Qingwei, Master Broken Finger and others also cast their eyes on Jing Yuehan, and a trace of surprise surged deep in their eyes.


    Speaking of it, Jing Yuehan¡¯s aptitude is much stronger than them. Except for Jiang Yuan, who is the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan realm, only Jing Yuehan, Hong Li, and Xuanneng Master are in the late Yuan Dan realm, and the rest are in the Yuan Dan realm. Early to mid-term.


    And Jing Yuehan''s age was the second lowest among all the people present, only Princess Qingwei was four or five years younger than her.


    "Brother, this is my personal business."


    Jing Yuehan cast a glance at Xu Qiankun, then a flashing body lifted Su Han, then he broke through the air and disappeared into the eyes of everyone.


    Xu Qiankun''s complexion became very ugly, and he wanted to chase after him, but was afraid that it would provoke Jing Yuehan, so he could only sit on the spot with a cold face.


    In the distance, when Xu Shihun turned his head inadvertently, he saw this scene, and his brows wrinkled.


    Why did Jing Yuehan take that ordinary Innate Realm martial artist to leave?


    "This son has friendship with Senior Jing Yuehan in Qinglong Academy? Hmm...It shouldn''t be the kid just now."


    The middle-aged man with pointed mouth monkey cheeks is thoughtful, and he has been paying attention to Su Han.


    "Huh, who was that guy just now?"


    Someone looked at Jing Qing in surprise.


    Jing Qing also saw this scene, and felt puzzled.


    Not far away from her, Xuan Yang, Wu Molan, and Dongfang Shuo raised their heads to look at the sky. After missing Jing Yuehan''s figure, they lowered their heads and looked at each other.


    "How many people are you doing lately?"


    Xuan Yang came to Dongfang Shuo and Wu Molan and smiled.


    "What good?"


    Wu Molan''s expression was gloomy: "I was punished when I went back to the Taihang Mountains. I was also interrogated by the Great Immortal Dynasty for several days."


    Gong You''s identity may be insignificant in the Great Immortal Dynasty, but Gong Yan was different. He died in the Taihang Mountains, and the Great Immortal Dynasty was quite furious.


    "me too."


    Dongfang Shuo sighed softly.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Xuan Yang shook his head: "I have been paying attention to the rivers and lakes of the heavens these days, but I have never seen anyone find the demon head of the Wangshengmen. Even the whereabouts of Junjun Junjun is unknown."


    "I wonder if the demon followed Princess Junjun to the depths of the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range? If so, Brother Gong Yan''s hatred is probably..."


    Wu Molan''s expression was a bit unpleasant.


    "Don''t mention this, this time the third stage of the Celestial Secret Realm was first opened, and the opportunities inside must be much more than the ordinary Secret Realm of the Heavenly Cave. Why don''t we join forces?


    Xuan Yang smiled.


    "I''m OK."


    Dongfang Shuo nodded slightly.


    Wu Molan also said lightly: "Yes."


    After all, they had a difficult friendship, and now they meet again, naturally they feel a little closer than before.


    "Then I will ask Jing Qing to see if she wants to join us."


    Xuan Yang smiled and walked in the direction of Jing Qing.


    ...


    The strong wind blew his face, Su Han circulated the qi in his body to block the strong wind, and Jing Yuehan probably flew a cup of tea before falling down on a mountain.


    "How do you know that you are all in the dark, if you don''t give a reason, I will kill you now!"


    Jing Yuehan looked at Su Han with cold eyes.


    "Murdering your husband? You call En will revenge!"


    Su Han smiled.


    Before Jing Yuehan became angry, his face changed back. Jing Yuehan saw this scene and subconsciously took two steps back!


    "It''s you?"


    "it''s me."


    Su Han smiled.


    "What kind of disguise is you, even I can''t see through it?"


    Jing Yuehan looked strange.


    She never expected that she would see Su Han again under such circumstances.


    "Unique secret skills, it is not convenient to tell you, I ask you, are you planning to avenge revenge?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "what do you want to say in the end!"


    Jing Yuehan looked away with some guilty conscience.


    Although the opponent is just a small innate martial artist, with her cultivation base, it can be killed with a single pinch.


    But for some reason, since that day, she has had a special feeling for Su Han. When facing Su Han, there is always an illusion of being weak.


    "I ask you, there is a post in Zhutianjianghu, saying that you and Xu Qiankun are talented women, are you planning to go out of the wall?"


    Su Han said.


    Apricot out of the wall?


    Jing Yuehan looked at Su Han in amazement.


    "You said I''m out of the wall?"


    A panic flashed in Jing Yuehan''s eyes, but she quickly reacted and said angrily: "I have nothing to do with you. Why do you say that I am out of the wall?"


    "Are you sure it has nothing to do with it?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    After a few breaths, Jing Yuehan frowned and said, "I have already told you very clearly what happened that day. It was just an accident. It is impossible between me and you. You are just..."


    "Say, why don''t you say it."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Four Innate Stages?"


    Jing Yuehan''s expression became more and more weird. The last time I saw Su Han, the opponent was only a martial artist in the fetal breath state. How long has it been since he was already in the fourth level of the innate state?


    This kind of advancement speed, even for her back then, seems to be slightly inferior...


    "I tell you, you are already my woman, I don''t care if you are in the Yuan Dan realm or the Wu Zun realm, you can only be my woman."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "What are you? I saved your life at the expense of myself!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    "What am I? I will ask you again, what is your relationship with Xu Qiankun?"


    "I have nothing to do with him!"


    "Okay, send me back, remember not to reveal my identity, otherwise it will be very troublesome, after all, there are a lot of enemies."


    Su Han smiled.


    He once again put on the mask of deceiving the sky and turned back into an ordinary-looking young man in his thirties.


    Only this time, his appearance was greatly different from before.


    No one would recognize him after returning, he was the innate realm who had just been taken away by Jing Yuehan.


    Jing Yuehan was stunned. After a few breaths, she glared at Su Han in annoyance without saying a word. She burst through the air and disappeared in front of Su Han in an instant.


    "Women are careful!"


    Feeling the strong wind on the top of the mountain, Su Han couldn''t help but let out a sigh, then he moved and galloped toward the valley.


    After Jing Yuehan returned to the valley, Xu Qiankun asked immediately:


    "Junior sister, who was that person just now? What is he going to tell you?"


    "He admitted the wrong person."


    Jing Yuehan said lightly.


    After speaking, she stopped speaking.


    Xu Qiankun was a little sensitive to notice that after Jing Yuehan returned, his emotions became a little fluctuating, and his eyes sometimes showed contemplation.


    "Damn it."


    Xu Qiankun glanced away, trying to find Su Han''s whereabouts, but found that Su Han had not returned to the valley at all.


    Time passed another day.


    "This mother! Send me so far!"


    Su Han Fengchen rushed back to the valley eagerly, cursing secretly in his heart, and then he found that the faint golden light shrouded in the ruined temple in the middle of the valley had become a bit dazzling.


    "The secret realm of the cave is about to be opened!" There was an excited expression of the martial artist of the innate realm.

 Chapter 129： Enter the secret

    The secret realm of the cave is finally about to open, all the warriors in the valley have become very excited, and the valley that was still quite orderly has already seen a lot of warriors squeezing into the middle of the valley!


    "Wait for silence!"


    Suddenly Hong Li burst into the air, standing in the void, his voice surging through the qi, like Hong Zhong Dalu, blowing in the ears of everyone!


    The excitement in the eyes of the martial artists of all walks of life gradually faded, stopped, and subconsciously looked at Hong Li.


    "If you don''t follow the order, you will be expelled from this place immediately, and you will never have the opportunity to set foot in the secret realm of the cave in the future, you can understand?"


    Hong Li said coldly.


    The faces of those warriors who had been dazzled before were scornful.


    Next, Hong Li arranged for Tianjiao from the seven top powers to walk into the ruined temple first, and then it was the turn of the eight-armed Buddha Gate and other top powers, followed by the sect with King Wu, and so on!


    San Xiu martial artists can only enter the secret realm at the latest!


    "Oh! This is the gap in status!"


    The middle-aged man with sharp-mouthed monkey gills lined up behind Su Han, looking at the innate realm martial artists with prominent identities and backgrounds in front of them to enter the cave sky secret realm first, and said a little unwillingly.


    "I''m waiting for casual cultivators. How does it compare with them? It is an ordinary lower multiplication exercise. We have to spend countless efforts to obtain it, but I heard that ordinary disciples of the seven top forces can easily use merit points. Exchange to."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "exactly."


    Someone nodded in agreement.


    "Little brother, what do you call it?"


    The middle-aged man with sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks looked at Su Han.


    "Shi Tianlong."


    Su Han smiled.


    Shi Tianlong?


    "What a strange name, are you related to Higan Temple?"


    The middle-aged man with pointed mouth monkey cheeks suspiciously.


    "If it matters, do I need to line up here?"


    Su Han sneered.


    "That''s true. My name is Wang Dalong. How old are you? You can call me Brother Wang. When we reach the secret realm of the cave, how about we join hands?"


    Wang Dalong said with a smile.


    "Yes, there are many people and great power. Only in this way can we hope to compete with those big arrogances for opportunities."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Before long, it was Su Han''s turn to enter the secret realm of the cave sky. The Nirvana realm with two eight-armed Buddha gates stood beside the temple, looking at Su Han with scrutinizing eyes.


    Su Han Dynasty Wang Dalong smiled, and then stepped into the temple.


    At the next moment, Su Han only felt that the scenery in front of him was bright, and people had already appeared in an empty place. Behind him, there was a temple standing. It was the previous dilapidated temple, but this place was no longer the valley just now. .


    "Where are they? You run away so quickly?"


    Wang Dalong appeared behind Su Han and looked around, a little surprised.


    The group of guys who had entered this place before, unexpectedly disappeared.


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from a distance, Su Han and Wang Dalong looked at each other, and immediately swept towards the place where the loud noise came from!


    This kind of voice should be the movement of the warrior fighting against each other. Someone fights so quickly, it can only show that there may be a treasure in that place!


    After the tea ceremony, the two finally came to the place where the loud noise came, only to see that this place had long been surrounded by the group of great arrogances who came first.


    In the middle of them, there were two figures who were fighting each other so hard that Su Han looked intently, his face suddenly became a little weird.


    One of the two players was Murong Bai and Weng You. Su Han had noticed Weng You who had been standing next to Jiang Yao earlier. After asking others casually, he knew the identity of Weng You.


    "The valley of the dead is the same medicine, why did the two of them fight first?"


    Su Han looked at the others and found that the Tianjiao of all factions looked at the two with sarcasm at the moment, looking at the excitement.


    "Two brothers, you don''t have to fight anymore. Since you saw the spirit grass at the same time before, can you ask the sect to be half of you alone?"


    Jiang Yao shouted with an ugly expression.


    "Little Junior Sister, although we saw this spirit grass at the same time, I was the first to obtain it. Murong Bai shot me for no reason!"


    Weng You shouted while fighting Murong Bai.


    "Despicable villain! If you didn''t take the opportunity to attack me, causing me to slow down, how could this spirit grass fall into your hands!"


    Murong Bai angrily said: "I knew that your master was not in harmony with my grandfather, so you didn''t care about the friendship of the same family, that''s okay, today I will show you how good I am!"


    At this moment, there was an exclamation in the distance, and the attention of many warriors was attracted to the past, and the warriors who had reacted quickly had already rushed in the direction where the exclamation came!


    "Brother Shi, they have found a lot of opportunities, let''s hurry up! What are you still standing here in a daze!"


    Wang Dalong looked at Su Han a little anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, I will observe the secret realm of the cave first."


    Su Han chuckles.


    "The hillbilly who has never seen the world, it is probably the first time to enter the secret realm of the cave!"


    Wang Dalong cursed secretly in his heart, and then ignored Su Han, turned and ran in a certain direction. Someone found a lot of spirit grass over there!


    It''s just a pity that after his previous calculation, seeing Su Hanchang''s honesty and inexperienced appearance, Wang Dalong wanted him to be a forward.


    "Isn''t this secret realm of the cave being a different world? The aura in the heaven and the earth seems to be stronger than the outside world."


    Su Han looked around. He saw the undulating mountains, which seemed boundless. It should be that no one had entered for many years. So as long as you carefully observe, you can find many spirit grass spirit fruits of high grade and age. .


    "It is rumored that these secret realms in the cave are the cultivation caves of the ancient strong men during their lifetimes, and they turn into secret realms after death, but... why didn''t those strong men in modern times be born in secret realms after death? Could it be that there are some rules in this?"


    "In other words, the modern strong men deliberately left everything after death to their close descendants and nephews. This makes no sense. It is impossible for the ancient strong men to be so high-spirited, right?"


    Since he couldn''t figure it out, Su Han didn''t think about these questions, his eyes locked on a figure.


    Xu Shihun was alone and headed towards the undulating mountains. There were many warriors who acted similarly to him. Obviously they believed that there would be better and stronger opportunities hidden in those mountains!


    Su Han smiled and quickly followed.


    "Brother Shi, help!"


    Wang Dalong suddenly yelled and galloped towards Su Han, behind him, chasing a group of warriors with angry expressions.


    "Brother Shi, I grabbed a third-grade spirit grass, you help me stop them, and I will divide you half when it is safe!"


    Wang Dalong came to Su Han and immediately began to lure him.


    "Okay!"


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Wang Dalong was overjoyed, thinking that someone would help him cushion, Su Han suddenly raised a kick and kicked him in the belly before Wang Dalong had time to react! Wang Dalong let out a miserable cry, and flew out, just in front of the group of warriors chasing him!

 Chapter 130： reward

    Wang Dalong looked at Su Han in disbelief, never expected that Su Han would suddenly attack him!


    "I will let you run! You old treacherous thing!"


    A group of warriors surrounded Wang Dalong as a gang fight.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, this spirit grass is for you!"


    Wang Dalong handed over the spirit grass with a swollen nose, and the group of warriors left contentedly. They were obviously an alliance.


    "Brother Shi, you are so cruel!"


    Wang Dalong stood up, patted the dust on his body, and stared at Su Han angrily.


    "Big Brother Wang, it''s not that the little brother is cruel. It''s really that you have provoke too many people. If it weren''t for me to use a bitter trick, we will both suffer and lose our lives for the sake of a trivial third-grade spirit grass. It''s not worth it."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Humph! It took me a lot of pains, I wanted to take you to the Secret Realm to fight the situation, now it seems, forget it!"


    Wang Dalong snorted coldly, and refused to accept Su Han''s explanation. He limped in the other direction. There seemed to be a warrior fighting for some opportunities there!


    Su Han smiled and continued to follow Xu Shihun.


    On the other side, the fight between Murong Bai and Weng You seemed to have come to an end. The two looked at each other unconvinced, and finally decided to split the spirit grass equally.


    "Brother, even if there are some opportunities here, it is not worth our action. How about going to that mountain range."


    Jiang Yao said.


    "go."


    Weng You nodded and agreed.


    Murong Bai looked towards the mountain range, and when he saw Xu Shihun''s back, he snorted towards Weng You: "Go back to Medicine Death Valley and settle accounts with you!"


    After saying this, he quickly set off to chase Xu Shihun.


    This time, the number of congenital martial artists who entered the secret realm of the cave has almost reached 500 people. Among them, the top power, the second top power, and the power of the king of martial arts have sent one or two hundred people, and the rest are casual cultivators and ordinary forces. Of innate.


    These warriors each form a small circle, and the leaders in the circle are all the pinnacles of the innate realm, and some will be slightly weaker, with the 9th or 8th innate realm as the head. The innates of the top forces basically choose to go toward the mountains. Only those warriors who think they can¡¯t compete with these people are constantly looking for opportunities around here. For them, the third-rank spirit grass and the fourth-rank spirit grass are already valuable. Extremely high


    !


    ...


    "This is a fifth-grade Thunder Spirit Flower?"


    After Xu Shihun entered the mountain range, he suddenly stopped and his eyes fell on a big tree not far away.


    This big tree has withered, as if it has been struck by a sky thunder, but there is a small purple flower growing on it, and there is a continuous electric arc flashing on it!


    From the scorched state of the big tree and the appearance and breath of the purple flower, Xu Shihun determined that this was a very valuable Thunder Spirit flower!


    One of the main spiritual materials for refining Thunder Body Tempering Pill!


    A Thunder Body Tempering Pill is worth at least one hundred merit points, and a Thunder Spirit flower is worth at least three thousand merit points!


    Thirty times that of Thunder Body Tempering Pill, because in the hands of a fifth-rank alchemist, one Thunder Spirit Flower can make at least 100 Thunder Body Tempering Pills!


    In the black market of the heavens, some people even offered to buy the Lei Linghua for 3,500 points of the heavenly coins. Not to mention the innate money, even for the Nirvana martial artist, it is also a huge wealth!


    "It''s worthy of the third-rank Dongtian Secret Realm just opened, and you can still find this fifth-rank Thunder Spirit Flower."


    The corner of Xu Shihun''s mouth rose slightly, and he walked towards Lei Linghua.


    In the outside world that has been open for decades, or even hundreds of years, in the Third-Rank Dongtian Secret Realm, it is extremely difficult to find a fourth-Rank Spirit Grass, let alone fifth-Rank Spirit Grass.


    In order to avoid excessive mining of the secret realm of the cave, the major sects even stipulated the number of people entering each year!


    Only in the first year of the opening of the Mysterious Cavern Realm, it is not allowed to limit the number of people.


    This is also the rule set by those heavenly emperors, the decision made for those warriors who have no background and came from ordinary!


    "Brother Xu, you are here!"


    A sound suddenly came from behind Xu Shihun.


    Xu Shihun was stunned slightly, turned around to look at Murong Bai, and said without a smile: "Brother Murong, what are you doing here?"


    "Since Grandpa Xu told me to take good care of you, I naturally can''t let you set foot in this cavernous secret realm alone. Together, it will be much safer."


    Murong smiled whitely.


    Then his eyes fell on the Thunder Spirit Flower not far away, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes: "Isn''t this a Thunder Spirit Flower?"


    "I found it."


    Xu Shihun smiled, the hint in the words was already obvious.


    A hint of hesitation flashed in Murongbai''s eyes, and then he smiled and said, "Brother Xu, according to the rules of the secret realm of the cave, since it was discovered together, why should we divide it?"


    "Points? Impossible."


    Xu Shihun shook his head.


    "This kid is too rampant. When I was born, he was still drinking milk!"


    Murong Bai cursed secretly in his heart.


    When the two were in a stalemate, a thin figure quietly climbed up the dead tree.


    Murong Bai happened to face Lei Linghua, and when he saw the figure, he immediately roared: "You dare you!"


    "He wouldn''t want to use this to attack me?"


    Xu Shihun showed a trace of suspicion in his eyes, but in the end he turned around and took a look, and his eyes were cracked!


    I saw a small gray mouse that swallowed the Thunder Spirit Flower in one bite!


    "Naughty animal!"


    Xu Shihun roared, and galloped toward the mouse like lightning!


    When the two chased to the dead tree, they watched in shock as the gray mouse stepped on the void and disappeared into the dense forest in the blink of an eye...


    "Is that a golden rat?"


    Murong Bai said startled.


    "Seems."


    Xu Shihun nodded.


    The two looked at each other again, and both saw the look of horror in each other''s eyes. There was a first-order low-level savage demon, and the golden rat who still likes to drill holes and devour the spiritual materials of the gods, how did they fly away in front of them? ?


    "I seem to be very familiar with the shenfa that it left just now. This... won''t it be the fifth-grade martial art of your Azure Dragon Academy, right?"


    Murong Bai suspiciously said.


    "...Impossible, a Tier 1 low-level brute demon, how to know how to take air steps, even if it does, it is impossible to use it without sufficient strength."


    Xu Shihun shook his head slightly, and he would take a short step.


    "I think... shall we rush to catch up? It has eaten the Thunder Spirit Flower, and it is impossible to refine it immediately. If its belly is shaved, it should be able to retrieve the Thunder Spirit Flower."


    Murong Bai said.


    Xu Shihun was stunned for a moment, and then nodded slightly, with a gloomy face, chasing after Murong Bai in the direction where the Golden Rat had left.


    The two didn''t walk long, but a figure walked out from the dead tree, smiling at the back of the two who left.


    "The second Lei Ling flower, it seems that this time I can earn 20,000 merit points."


    Su Han smiled. He changed the golden rat through the mask of deceiving the sky. As expected, even Xu Shihun and others could not see the clue. They thought the golden rat had eaten the Lei Ling flower. In fact, the Lei Ling flower was put into the store by Su Han In the realm!

 Chapter 131： Border guard

    "It''s a pity that this fellow Murong Bai followed..."


    Su Han gave up on taking the lead in killing Xu Shihun after a little consideration.


    He was with Murong Bai, and the two Innate Realm pinnacle powerhouses were taking care of each other. Even if Su Han forced his hand to kill Xu Shihun, it would be difficult to deal with the next Murong Bai!


    Whether it''s Fang Tian''s painting halberd or Da Leiyin''s fist, as long as it is shot, the qi in the body will be emptied!


    "Huh! Withered wood? It smells of thunder and lightning, there must have been thunder spirit flowers on that withered tree!"


    Xuan Yang pointed at the dead tree.


    Dongfang Shuo''s nose moved slightly, his face suddenly changed: "It is indeed the breath of Lei Linghua!"


    As a disciple of Thunder Sword Pavilion, he has seen Lei Linghua several times with his own eyes. Although there is no chance to get started, the taste will never be forgotten!


    "You, come here, I have something to ask you!"


    Wu Molan looked at Su Han up and down, and saw that his appearance was ordinary, in his thirties, and his face was very good. At first glance, he looked like a small school, even a casual cultivator.


    "You Tianjiao, what''s the matter?"


    Su Han stepped forward with a smile and clasped his fist.


    "Did you take away the Thunder Spirit Flower on this tree?"


    Wu Molan looked at Su Han coldly.


    Jing Qing didn''t say a word, but just looked at Su Han a few times, and concluded that Lei Linghua could not be on Su Han.


    "Naturally not."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Say, who took Lei Linghua away?"


    Dongfang Shuo asked in a deep voice.


    For the disciples of Thunder Sword Pavilion, they have a special affection for Thunder Spirit Flower, not only for Thunder Spirit Flower, they all like it as long as it is a spirit material with Thunder attributes!


    "It was taken away by the high feet of Medicine Death Valley and Qinglong Academy, and they ran in that direction."


    Su Han pointed in one of the directions.


    Medicinal Death Valley, Qinglong Academy?


    Everyone looked at Jing Qing subconsciously.


    "Who is in Qinglong Academy?"


    Jing Qing asked.


    "I heard them call each other Brother Murong and Brother Xu. I don''t know the specific names. You Tianjiao also understand that I don''t have the opportunity to contact masters of that level at all."


    Su Han sighed.


    The four of them immediately realized who they were, Murong Bai and Xu Shihun!


    "It turned out to be them. What a pity."


    Dongfang Shuo sighed softly.


    They are just the most ordinary disciples of the outer courtyard among the seven top forces. They are only in their twenties but with the second level of innate realm. Not to mention comparing with Xu Shihun, even Murong Bai¡¯s qualifications and background are better than them. Among the four, perhaps well Sunny will be slightly better.


    After all, in the Qinglong Academy, the Jing family also occupies a pivotal position. This time Jing Qing can come here because of Jing Yuehan''s team, and she is Jing Yuehan''s cousin far away!


    "I see your Excellency has reached the middle stage of Innate Realm? I don''t know how you call it?"


    Xuan Yang suddenly hugged Su Han.


    "Let''s release Tianlong."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Shi Tianlong? A very domineering name, but unfortunately from an average background."


    Wu Molan smiled.


    When I see the middle stage of the innate stage in the early stage of the normal innate stage, the attitude is naturally not like her.


    However, the disciples of the seven top forces have their own pride, and they may not give face when they see the peak of the innate realm of the ordinary forces!


    Unless they are in a great realm, only such a strong person is worthy of letting them temporarily abandon the identity of both sides and discuss the superiority based on cultivation!


    "Brother Shi, we are of the same age. Since we are destined to meet here, why don''t we join forces to explore the secret realm of the cave?"


    Xuan Yang smiled.


    The three of Dongfang Shuo were taken aback and looked towards Xuan Yang, with a hint of doubt in their eyes. They thought that they had to fight with the inheritance of the seven top powers, and there was no big problem in the middle stage of the ordinary Innate Realm.


    That being the case, why did Xuan Yang win over each other? If the opponent is in the late stage or peak of the Innate Realm, everyone can still figure it out.


    "really?"


    Su Han''s eyes showed the color of "surprise".


    "Naturally, how can you joke about such things?"


    Xuan Yang smiled.


    After a while, the original team of four became five, and Dongfang Shuo deliberately left behind, leaving Su Han to clear the way.


    "Xuan Yang, what are you planning? Why do you want to take him with him?"


    Dongfang Shuo asked in a low voice.


    "Do you think this cave sky secret realm is not dangerous?"


    Xuan Yang asked rhetorically with a smile.


    The eyes of the three changed at once, because they had not encountered danger before, so they subconsciously did not think about this aspect.


    In fact, there are many dangers in every secret realm of the cave, otherwise the major factions will not regard entering the secret realm of the cave as a trial for their disciples. "I will bring this person together if I don¡¯t enter, and when I encounter those ordinary innate realms, I will also draw them into the team. As the four of us, they will naturally follow my orders, and I can use this to obtain Greater opportunity to avoid danger!


    "


    Xuan Yang smiled.


    "You guys have a lot of thoughts."


    Dongfang Shuo agreed with him, but couldn''t help but ridicule.


    Xuan Yang smiled and did not refute.


    In his eyes, this is not the mind, this is called layout!


    Only the layman can get the most benefit. He only knows how to charge into battle, and no matter how high his cultivation base is, it is just cannon fodder!


    The crowd didn''t walk for long when there was a sudden movement in front of them, and then they saw a group of warriors of the first or second level of innate realm running towards them in panic.


    "Run, there are ghosts!"


    Someone shouted towards Su Han.


    Then they ran away without looking back.


    "Ghost?"


    The expressions of the four of Xuan Yang moved slightly, and they did not leave immediately. The danger in the secret realm of the cave also accompanied the opportunity!


    "Everyone, it seems that there is a danger ahead, should we also hide?"


    Su Han stopped and looked at the four of them. "Brother Shi, among our seven top forces, there has always been a consensus that the secret realm of the cave was opened for the first time. It was the time when the chances were the strongest. We have gone so far and have not met the guards of the secret of the cave. The ghost monks in their mouths should


    That''s it. "


    Xuan Yang smiled.


    "Guardian?"


    A faint look of doubt appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    Before Xuan Yang could explain, a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    It was a monk wearing a broken monk''s uniform, holding a long green wooden stick in his hand. The monk''s face was pale, but his eyes were blank, but he was intent on killing. He didn''t look like a stranger!


    "The entrance to this secret realm is a ruined temple, and the guards here are monks. It seems that the original master of this secret realm is probably related to the Bi''an Temple."


    Xuan Yang looked at this lifeless monk with solemn expression.


    The monk Wushen exuded murderous eyes again, slowly sweeping over Su Han and the others, and finally holding the long green wood stick, he walked towards Su Han, the nearest to him.


    "Brother Su, be careful, if you can defeat the guards, there will be unexpected benefits!"


    Xuan Yang reminded. Su Han turned around and took a look. These four guys had already retreated from a hundred feet away at some unknown time, obviously intending to let him deal with this inhuman monk alone!

 Chapter 132： Fire crystal fruit

    "There are a lot of ghosts."


    Su Han sneered in his heart without saying a word, but turned his back to Xuan Yang and the others, and faintly looked at the ghost monk approaching him.


    Su Han was a little curious about the unexpected benefits Xuan Yang said, and some wondered, if he exploded this ghost monk, would he be lucky enough to obtain a certain technique of the master in this cave?


    After all, it seems that the ghost monk and the former owner of this cave sky secret realm should have a certain inheritance relationship!


    When he killed Huizhi, didn''t he also get the Immortal Vajra Art?


    After a breath.


    Su Han didn''t move, but the ghost monk did. It burst out at an extremely terrifying speed, waving the long green wood stick in its hand and slashing towards Su Han.


    Green qi gushing out of the ghost monk''s body, condensed on the green wooden stick, and immediately surrounded by a green poisonous mist!


    "This is poisonous fog!"


    Xuan Yang''s face was rather solemn.


    It''s no wonder that the previous group of innate realm warriors want to escape, and in so many caves in the secret realm, it is this kind of poisonous attack that is the most invincible! No one knows how strong the poison in this poisonous mist is. Even if the guards seem to have only the strength of the innate realm, no one dares to try the danger. If there is no antidote on the spot, they will most likely die. , Can''t drag to leave the cave


    when!


    After Su Han saw the green poisonous mist around him, the qi in his body instantly spread all over his body, even his nostrils!


    At the same time, his eyes turned purple.


    Su Han only opens the first stage of the Purple Demon Eye. Facing such things as if there is no sane, just ¡®insight¡¯ is enough!


    The ghost monk''s movements slowed down in Su Han''s eyes. Su Han easily avoided his offensive, walked around the ghost monk, and punched him in the head.


    The terrifying power, coupled with the mighty innate qi, after the ghost monk was recruited, his head burst instantly!


    One move!


    The group of innate martial artists who had been forced to flee by ghost monks gradually turned back at this moment. When they saw Su Han beheading the ghost monk, their expressions were a little surprised.


    "It turns out this ghost is so vulnerable!"


    Someone whispered to himself.


    Noisy! Su Han''s congenital qi outside his body suddenly made a harsh sound. It was the burning reaction of the green poisonous mist when it touched the qi, and bursts of white smoke emerged from Su Han. Su Han felt the congenital qi Consumption speed increased instantly


    Several times!


    This process only lasted for a few breaths. After the ghost monk died, the poisonous fog around him gradually dissipated.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting 500 Divine Emperor Coins!"


    The system prompt sounds.


    Su Han was a little disappointed. The strength of the ghost monk should be about the same as that of the ordinary early stage of Innate Realm, but the reward he burst out was very low.


    Just when Su Han was quite dissatisfied, the ghost monk''s corpse on the ground suddenly slammed into a cluster of star points. These star points seemed to have life, and quickly submerged into Su Han''s body, even if they were innate qi, they couldn''t stop it!


    Su Han was taken aback, thinking this was a certain method used by the ghost monk after his death, but after a few breaths, he discovered that the innate qi in his body had become a bit thicker!


    "Congratulations Brother Shi!"


    Xuan Yang came over with a smile.


    "What happened to that just now?"


    Su Han was a little curious.


    "In fact, for so many years, the Mystery of the Cave has been opened continuously, and when they just opened, these guards will carry a trace of mystery power.


    As long as they beheaded, they will be automatically absorbed and upgraded. This special phenomenon will disappear after a period of time. The specific time depends on the rank of the Cave Sky Secret Realm. "


    Xuan Yang smiled.


    "There are other things..."


    Su Han suddenly.


    No wonder the other party said that there might be surprises.


    "From the situation you just shot, the strength of this ghost monk should be between the fetal breath state and the innate state. The strength will not be too strong. As long as you are careful about the poisonous mist, you can easily kill.


    Wu Molan said.


    "Roughly the same."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    He didn''t remind these guys that he could kill the ghost monks so easily, completely relying on the ability of the purple magic pupil.


    In his opinion, if Xuan Yang and other people are on the court, there is no one hundred tricks to tell the outcome, and it is uncertain who wins or loses! "Everyone, since this guard has already appeared, there will be a steady stream of guards appearing on the road behind. It''s better for us to join hands and kill these guards together. Even if we don''t get other opportunities, it will be enough to improve our Budo cultivation!


    "


    Xuan Yang looked at the previous batch of innate martial artists who had fled for their lives.


    This group of warriors basically did not think about how long, they agreed to team up with Xuan Yang.


    First, they know that Xuan Yang and others are the arrogances of the seven top powers, and cooperating with people of this level can save you from unnecessary troubles!


    Second, the strength of ghost monks is not as strong as they imagined. In that case, why should they run for their lives? It''s a rare opportunity to be one of the first warriors to step into the secret realm here. If you don''t get some benefits, it will make people laugh!


    The original team of five people instantly expanded into a small circle of more than ten people. The next formation was naturally centered on Xuanyang and others, while the rest of the martial arts were on guard.


    "The innate of the mere Jiuyang Academy dare to compete with me for this opportunity, are you impatient?"


    Half an hour after the crowds walked, there was another quarrel in front of them. As soon as they heard the word chance, everyone''s ears stood up.


    Only Su Han quietly opened the second stage of the purple magic pupil, and glanced in the direction of the sound.


    It was Murong Bai who spoke just now.


    Xu Shihun stood not far from Murong Bai''s side, and confronted them with a few casual cultivators, but one of them had a very strong cultivation base, and both were the pinnacles of the innate realm with Murong Bai!


    This person Su Han is also very familiar. It is Chen Qitai who is known as the wind, thunder and sword mad in the Jiuyang Academy of the Great Zhou Dynasty!


    In the realm of Da Zhou, Chen Qitai was no different from a master in front of ordinary warriors.


    But this time there are countless Tianjiao who have entered the secret realm of the cave, and no one will take Chen Qitai seriously.


    After all, the ten-fold congenital realm who is more than 40 years old, even if it is placed in the second-top power, is somewhat stretched.


    The crowd didn''t go far, and the field of vision in front of them suddenly widened. Not far in front, five or six people were facing each other.


    In the middle of them, there was a strange tree that was tall, full of flames, and some translucent trees!


    The tree is not high, but there are a few ruby-like fruits growing on it, and near this strange tree, the soil on the ground is yellowish-brown, and a hot breath is slowly spreading from the strange tree in all directions!


    "Fire crystal fruit? This cave sky secret realm even has this kind of spirit fruit?"


    Jing Qing took a breath.


    The three of Dongfang Shuo couldn''t recognize the origin of the fruit, and the other martial artists were of ordinary origin. They only knew that the fruit of this strange tree could allow the peak power of the innate realm to face off. It was definitely not easy, and they did not know their exact information. So everyone looked at Jing Qing almost subconsciously.

 Chapter 133： Confrontation

    "We haven''t seen fire crystal fruit in Qingzhou for many years. This kind of spirit fruit has an uncertain grade. According to the records in ancient books, there have been first-grade fire crystal fruit and ninth-grade fire crystal fruit in history!"


    Jing Qingdao.


    Wu Molan was a little quick-tempered, "You just say its role!"


    "The fire crystal fruit can raise the rank of the fire seed. Even if you have not yet ignited the martial arts fire, after swallowing one, the fire attribute fire must be ignited, and the rank will be at least one rank higher than the original one!


    If you have ignited the martial arts fire, then you can use the fire crystal fruit of the corresponding rank to improve the quality of the fire. "


    Jing Qing stared at Huo Jingguo, her voice trembling.


    In her narration, everyone suddenly realized that this kind of fruit is very different from the ordinary spiritual fruit!


    If a martial artist has a fifth-grade fire, as long as he swallows a fifth-grade fire crystal fruit, he can raise the martial arts fire by a full rank in a short time!


    This is simply a fetish of heaven and earth!


    Dongfang Shuo and the others suddenly felt that they had never heard of such a spirit fruit. Even if this kind of fruit is not extinct now, it is afraid that it is still in the hands of the Six Heavenly Emperors. It is a top power, and it may be difficult to get involved!


    "Are you going? If you don''t go, we will join hands and we will kill you easily!"


    Murong Bai stared at Chen Qitai, his voice also trembled.


    There are three fruits on the fire crystal fruit tree in front of us, and depending on its condition, it is already mature. If you can get these three fire crystal fruits...no, as long as you get one of them, he can get a large amount of merit. !


    It''s a pity that he has no way to judge the rank of this fire crystal fruit, he can only pick it back first, and let the elders in the clan come forward to judge!


    "I discovered these spiritual fruits first. Since everyone has entered here, the so-called chance is to rely on their own means."


    Chen Qitai spoke slowly.


    For ordinary opportunities, he might have let it go, but he was so experienced in the world, and immediately saw that Murong Bai and Xu Shihun looked at the fruit tree with wrong eyes.


    Although he didn''t know the role of fire crystal fruit in his mind, Chen Qitai did not intend to give up.


    It was the three congenital realm martial artists who temporarily formed a team behind him had a slight retreat.


    "Brother Chen, I''m afraid I won''t be blessed to enjoy this opportunity."


    The three looked at each other, and finally clasped their fists together, with a trace of apology, they stepped back ten feet to show that they had no intention of getting involved!


    Chen Qitai''s complexion suddenly became a little ugly, and his heart was darkly annoyed. If the three of them were not so timid, they might not have the chance to seize the chance under the cooperation!


    After all, there are three fruits!


    "These three are more acquainted."


    Murong Bai smiled.


    "You are the pinnacle of the innate state, and we are also the pinnacle of the innate state, but we are a little different. The martial arts and techniques you practice are **** in our eyes.


    If you really want to start, just one person can easily suppress you. "


    Xu Shihun slowly spoke, and he looked at Chen Qitai a little arrogantly: "I think you are not easy to practice, you can leave by yourself!"


    Chen Qitai heard the words, looked at Huo Jingguo, then at Xu Shihun and Murong Bai, sighed in his heart.


    However, Chen Qitai was still a little unwilling, he said: "There are three fruits here, one for each of us, how about?"


    "dream!"


    "dream!"


    The first sentence was spoken by Murong Bai, but the second sentence came from behind Chen Qitai.


    After Murong Bai and Xu Shihun saw the incoming person, their expressions changed slightly, and Chen Qitai also turned to look vigilantly.


    Behind him, dozens of figures have appeared unknowingly. The few people headed by are nuns, monks, and Taoists, all of which are the peak of the innate realm headed by the seven top forces this time!


    "Just because of your identity, you also want this fire crystal fruit? Go away." The speaker was a strong man in a Taoist robe with a beard on his face. He looked very old, but he could be careful. You can see that he is only in his early twenties, and the aura on his body has reached the pinnacle of the innate realm, only half a step away.


    Nirvana kind!


    Chen Qitai''s complexion changed several times, and his heart was humiliated.


    "Don''t roll aside?"


    The brawny man shouted again.


    Chen Qitai clenched his fists, and finally turned and retreated to the side. He did not leave. He wanted to see who would eventually fall into the hands of these three fruits!


    "Xuan Yang, this is the closed disciple of Ma Xian, right?"


    Dongfang Shuo asked with a weird look.


    Xuan Yang nodded slightly, his face a little unnatural.


    Ma Hong, the closed disciple received by Xuan Ting Dao Gong Ma Xian ten years ago, was extremely talented, and he was later than Xuan Yang''s entry, but he achieved the pinnacle of innate realm a year ago.


    It could have been able to break through to Nirvana, but it is said that Ma Xian wanted him to be steady at the pinnacle of the Innate Realm and make his foundation more solid, specifically asking him to delay the time of Nirvana.


    "Senior brothers and sisters from all factions are here. It seems that this Huo Jing Guo has no our share."


    Jing Qing sighed slightly.


    Su Han''s attention has always been on Chen Qitai. Seeing him languish, he was humiliated and dare not speak, his heart was secretly refreshed.


    As for the fire crystal fruit...


    Su Han didn''t take it too seriously. It would be good if he could get the reward for success. If he didn''t, Su Han would have no regrets.


    The system has already indicated that these three fire crystal fruits are only second-rank. For people like Su Han who ignited the fire of the 9th-rank martial arts, it might be just a taste.


    Only those big factions who deliberately cultivate disciples who have not yet ignited the fire of martial arts will spend high prices to buy them.


    After all, no matter how many grades of fire crystal fruit, as long as the martial arts fire is not ignited, after swallowing, when the martial arts fire is ignited, the rank will be much higher than the original!


    "Murong Bai, Xu Shihun, don''t I need to say more about the value of these three fire crystal fruits?"


    Ma Hong cast a faint glance at the two.


    Murong Bai frowned slightly. He faced Chen Qitai and considered himself to be a superior person, but he was a little lacking in confidence in the face of a arrogant man like Ma Hong.


    "Of course you don''t need to say what the value of the fire crystal fruit is, but we discovered this fire crystal fruit first."


    Xu Shihun spoke lightly.


    After that, his eyes fell on a young man next to Ma Hong. This young man was also surnamed Xu, also a child of the Xu family, and also a disciple of the Qinglong Academy.


    It''s just that he and Xu Shihun are not children in the same room.


    "World Soul has a point, they discovered it first."


    The child surnamed Xu smiled.


    Then he took the seven or eight disciples of the Innate Realm from the Azure Dragon Academy behind him, and walked to Xu Shihun''s side.


    Murong Bai''s eyes lit up, and as a result, they had three Innate Pinnacles here!


    "Weng You, what are you waiting for!"


    Murong Bai shouted.


    Weng You frowned, and after turning his eyes on the Huo Jing Guo for a few breaths, he finally brought Jiang Yao and others to Murong Bai''s side.


    It''s a matter of seriousness, he decided to put aside the feud with Murong Bai for the time being!


    In this way, Xu Shihun has four Innate Realm peaks, and Ma Hong has five. There is not much difference between the two sides!


    "Well, let''s set a charter to determine the ownership of the fire crystal fruit? Otherwise, it will be messy, and it will inevitably be taken advantage of by some people." Ma Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly and smiled.

 Chapter 134： Brother Shi, help!

    The value of the fire crystal fruit is too high, so its ownership cannot be determined in a short time.


    Many people present even made long-term plans, even if they didn''t gain anything from entering the Mysterious Cavern Realm this time, it didn''t matter. If you can get a fire crystal fruit, you can get rich overnight!


    When Ma Hong and others were discussing the regulations, the warriors of the sub-top forces also rushed here one after another. The head warrior of the Eight-armed Buddha Gate was also the pinnacle of the congenital realm, and his cultivation was even stronger than Murong Bai.


    The overall strength of the sub-top forces is only slightly weaker than that of the seven top forces. They also have the golden body of law. In the inheritance of martial arts, unless it is to the level of Fang Yaoyi, there will not be much obvious difference.


    In addition to these top and sub-top forces who are eligible to participate in the competition for the Fire Crystal Fruit, there are also many Dapai children who have their own Martial Kings and are also excluded by Ma Hong and others, and they are not allowed to compete for the Fire Crystal Fruit.


    "A fire crystal fruit is worth at least 20,000 meritorious services..."


    Xuan Yang was drooling.


    "Let''s go over."


    Wu Molan spoke suddenly.


    They previously formed a small circle, did not follow their respective denominations to act for the first day, just want to gain more degrees of freedom, may be able to get a lot of good opportunities.


    Nowadays, as long as they return to the team, after the ownership of the fire crystal fruit is determined, no matter who gets the fire crystal fruit, they will basically be divided into some merit points, and these merit points are likely to reach hundreds!


    Jing Qing and the others were slightly startled, then nodded, and gave an explanation to Su Han and others, and the four returned to their respective teams.


    "Tianjiao of the top powers has never been with us. How can we remember us if it is good."


    A warrior couldn''t help but vomit.


    Su Han smiled, did not respond, but his eyes stayed on the fire crystal fruit for a few more breaths. Can one be worth 20,000 merits?


    Wouldn''t it be enough for him to get one in exchange for a spirit washing pill?


    Su Han suddenly had an urge to restore his true body and go to compete for the Fire Crystal Fruit. As a disciple of the inner courtyard of his medicine dead, he was qualified to participate in this battle.


    It''s a pity that these acquaintances of Dongfang Shuo have already determined that he is a disciple of the Departure School. If he reveals his true character now, it will inevitably be some unnecessary trouble.


    If it is known by the Great Immortal Dynasty, the demon who killed Gong Yan is Su Han of Su Guo. Su Han is not sure whether the Great Immortal Dynasty will directly flatten Su Guo because of new hatred and old hatred. Up.


    This secret cannot be exposed for the time being until there is no strength to compete with the Great Immortal Dynasty.


    "The fire crystal fruit is definitely out of our share. Why don''t we go to other places to see, maybe there is a better chance."


    Su Han spoke suddenly.


    After hearing the words, several congenital warriors all agreed.


    ...


    One day later.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for beheading the ghost monk and earning 500 divine emperor coins!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for beheading the ghost monk and earning 500 divine emperor coins!"


    The system prompt sounded constantly, as long as he encountered ghosts and monks, Su Han would kill him immediately.


    After the ghost monk died, not only could he bring 500 divine emperor coins to Su Han, the energy after its dissipation was submerged into Su Han''s body, and Su Han''s cultivation base was also raised to the four-fold peak in a short time.


    "In the system''s judgment, the ghost monk is really different from ordinary creatures. Even the rewards are fixed. If there are more numbers, the harvest will be good..."


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    The purple magic pupil advanced to the third stage, costing him 20,000 divine emperor coins, and forging the mask of deception, it cost him thousands of divine emperor coins.


    But in this day, he killed no less than 20 ghosts and monks, and the Emperor''s coin broke 10,000 again!


    "Brother Shi, can''t you let us take action? Every time a ghost monk is killed by you, I have no advantage in waiting."


    Finally someone expressed their dissatisfaction.


    "Well, all right, then you will meet the ghost monk first."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone suddenly discovered that a temple had appeared in the broad field of vision ahead!


    Around the temple, there are more than ten ghost monks standing.


    "According to my many years of experience, there must be treasures in there!"


    Someone looked excited.


    "While there is no one nearby, shall we quickly clean up the ghosts and monks around and enter the temple to explore?"


    "Very good!"


    Everyone quickly made a decision and decided to divide the work. The person who was dissatisfied with Su Han reminded Su Han again: "Brother Shi, this time the ghost monk will leave it to us."


    "Row."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Several people looked at each other, and then walked slowly towards the temple. When the distance between them and the temple was less than ten feet, all the ghosts and monks turned their heads and looked at everyone.


    In the next moment, more than ten ghosts and monks all carried green wooden sticks and rushed towards everyone without hesitation!


    "Hehehe!"


    There was an excited smile on someone''s face.


    Just as soon as they played against each other, this group of warriors with innate levels ranging from one to three levels discovered that the strength of this group of ghosts and monks was much stronger than they thought!


    Whether it is speed, strength, or the dense green poisonous mist around them, they seem to be in a hurry!


    The green poisonous mist is constantly eroding the innate qi in everyone. The innate qi in the body with the lowest cultivation level is less than seven or eight breaths, and the innate qi in the body is exhausted, and the poisonous mist invades, and it is close to the skin. Distance contact!


    "what!"


    The innate realm warrior let out a miserable howl, and both his face and the skin on his body became extremely green in an instant!


    Immediately after a few breaths, he turned into a ghost monk! Even a green wooden stick appeared in his hand!


    After that, he waved the green wooden stick, joined the team of ghost monks, and attacked his teammates!


    "This is... the power of assimilation?"


    Su Han was slightly surprised.


    This method seems to have exceeded the cognitive scope of ordinary warriors!


    After seeing this scene, the other few innate realms turned pale, and they all retreated in their hearts!


    I thought it was possible to kill the ghost monk within two or two moves, but they didn''t realize that the ghost monk was not so easy to deal with until they met. Let alone three or two tricks, maybe dozens of one hundred tricks will not be able to tell the victory or defeat. If they continue to fight, the innate gas in their bodies will be eroded by the poisonous mist. When the skin is in direct contact with the poisonous mist, it is bound to be Poisoned, step into the one just now


    Follow in!


    It was only at this moment that they realized that Su Han''s previous methods were extraordinary. He basically hit a ghost and monk with a single shot. In contrast, they were as immature as a child!


    "Brother Shi, help!"


    Several people fought and retreated, and at the same time called for help to Su Han.


    "Are you sure you want me to interfere?"


    Su Han smiled.


    One of them turned blushing, he resisted the humiliation in his heart, and shouted: "Brother Shi, I was wrong! You hurry up!"


    "okay!"


    Su Han laughed and rushed into the battlefield instantly, snatching the green wooden stick from one of the ghosts and monks, his eyes bloomed with purple awns, and almost one stick. In less than three breaths, all the more than ten ghosts and monks were killed by Su Han. Shattered his head! Everyone looked at this scene in front of them, with a hint of incredible color in their eyes. Only at this time can they realize Su Han''s speed and cruelty!

 Chapter 135： Ghost Buddha

    The system prompt sounded one after another, and the twelve ghosts and monks brought Su Han 6,000 points of income of the Emperor''s Coin.


    Su Han discovered that even if he didn''t get the slightest chance in the secret realm of the cave, the divine emperor coins obtained by killing ghosts and monks were very impressive!


    With all the purple light in his eyes, Su Han looked at the congenital realm and smiled: "The ghosts and monks are all dead, who wants to visit the temple?"


    "This one¡­¡­"


    Everyone suddenly hesitated.


    Before they really fought with ghosts and monks, they had an illusion that they were not very dangerous.


    But after the fight, they found that things were much more complicated than they thought, and the strength of the ghost monk was very strong!


    It is so strong that it is difficult to defeat the ordinary innate realm in the early one-on-one!


    The temple is guarded by more than a dozen ghosts and monks, and there may be more dangerous things hidden in it. Compared to chance, they think their lives are more important.


    "Brother Shi, your methods are much better than me. Why don''t you play a striker, and I wait for you to enter the temple to explore?"


    He Yu''s face showed a trace of cynicism. It was him who didn''t let Su Han intervene before, but it was him who let Su Han play the forward.


    "Do you think I''m that stupid? Since you saved your lives from ghosts and monks, then you have to do something to compensate me. The way to make friends is to have contacts."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Who is your friend..."


    He Yu cursed inwardly.


    However, given Su Han''s method just now, he didn''t dare to turn his face with Su Han on the spot, and the atmosphere became a bit stiff for a while.


    "Hey? Are you here?"


    After hearing the words, everyone looked back subconsciously and saw several people in Dongfang Shuo.


    "Huh? But in one day, has the fire crystal fruit''s ownership been decided?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    "This temple is..."


    Wu Molan looked at the temple not far away with blinking eyes, and there are usually some unusual opportunities in the secrets of the cave!


    "Unexpectedly, you can still find such a temple. It just so happens that I will arrive in time and explore together."


    Xuan Yang smiled.


    "Senior brothers, the ownership of the fire crystal fruit has been decided?"


    Su Han smiled and asked.


    He was curious.


    "It has indeed been set..."


    Several people in Dongfang Shuo nodded with a weird expression.


    "Congratulations, brothers."


    He Yu and others hurriedly bowed their hands to joy.


    No matter whether it was acquired by the sect behind the Dongfang Shuo people, Daoxi was always right anyway.


    "Don''t congratulate us, Huo Jing Guo did not fall into the hands of the seven top powers." Jing Qing smiled bitterly: "Originally, the brothers had already laid down the rules and regulations to decide where Huo Jing Guo belongs, but a ghost Buddha was killed halfway through. , It easily killed several Innate Stage Peaks, and even the brothers and sisters of various factions were seriously injured, Huo Jingguo


    He was taken away by that ghost Buddha. "


    "The strength of that ghost Buddha is definitely not limited to the early stage of Nirvana, it should be the middle stage of Nirvana. This cave-sky secret realm is a bit too dangerous."


    Dongfang Shuo sighed.


    Is there such a thing?


    There was a look of astonishment in the eyes of He Yu and others. They even wanted to know the origin of the ghost Buddha. After asking, Wu Molan sneered and said:


    "What''s the use of you knowing so much? Naturally, its origin is no different from those ghost monks, but the strength is stronger than ghost monks. If you see it, just run away!"


    "Ghost Buddha..."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    He had long guessed that in the secret realm of the cave, there could not be only guards like ghosts and monks, ghosts and buddhas should be guards stronger than ghosts and monks!


    "If you can kill such guards, maybe you can explode the master''s techniques and martial skills..."


    Su Han thought secretly.


    He has a lot of cards, just look for the right time, there is a great possibility of slaying Nirvana by stepping up, even if the opponent may be in the middle of Nirvana.


    However, such opportunities are rare. After all, the guards are different from the white jade rhinoceros. The latter is underestimated by Su Han, but the former is not savvy. As long as he sees strangers, he will shoot. .


    "Not to mention that, there should not be many guards who are as powerful as ghosts and Buddhas. The possibility of us meeting again is not high. Let''s see how to explore this temple now?"


    Xuanyang Road.


    Jing Qing and others nodded slightly in agreement.


    "Brother Shi, you are the strongest among us, why don''t you take the lead?"


    Xuan Yang suddenly looked at Su Han and smiled.


    He Yu and the others were overjoyed. The eyes watching Su Han were a little gloating. Previously, Su Han relied on his cultivation base to let them play forwards. Now Xuan Yang and others speak up. If Su Han doesn¡¯t go, he will be a one-off. Offend the four top forces!


    "I just killed more than ten ghosts and monks, the gas consumption is too great to go."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    Wu Molan suddenly snorted: "If you let you go, you just go, what do you do with so much nonsense? Even if it is dangerous, I will protect you from the back."


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Su Han said with a smile to Wu Molan.


    "Bold!"


    Wu Molan''s eyes stared: "I waited for a noble birth, so I should sit outside, how can I commit danger with my own body?"


    "You may have forgotten that I am the fourth level of innate realm. In terms of martial arts cultivation, you are not as good as me. You want me to take personal risks? Is it possible?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Brother Shi, what you said is wrong. Senior Sister Wu and the others are from top-notch powers. Since they speak, you must obey their instructions. Otherwise, you will have a relationship with Xuanting Taoist Temple, Yinyue Temple, Qinglong Academy, and Thunder Jiange is right!"


    He Yu suddenly said.


    "He was right."


    Another voice sounded in vain.


    Xu Shihun''s face was cold, and he walked slowly in front of everyone.


    "Brother Xu!"


    Jing Qing bowed his hands in a hurry.


    "This is the peak of the innate realm of the Azure Dragon Academy."


    He Yu and the others were slightly surprised, and hurriedly bowed their hands.


    "It''s really another village. Even if there is no treasure of the level of fire crystal fruit in this temple, there should be a lot of opportunities?"


    Another figure walked out, it was Feng Lei Jian Kuang Chen Qitai. He looked at Xu Shihun''s eyes with an imperceptible mockery.


    "roll."


    Xu Shihun looked at Chen Qitai coldly and shouted.


    "Brother Xu, you are too overbearing. If you weren''t injured, maybe I would still be afraid of you three points, but you abruptly received the palm of the ghost and Buddha. Did you do it with someone?"


    Chen Qitai smiled.


    After hearing this, everyone knew that Xu Shihun had taken the hand of Ghost Buddha and was seriously injured.


    But they didn''t look down on it at all, but admired more, being able to be slapped by that kind of existence without dying, they are indeed the best in the pinnacle of innate realm! Xu Shihun didn''t say a word. Chen Qitai was right. He is indeed injured now, and it is difficult to deal with people in a short time.

 Chapter 136： Imprisoned monastery

    "Even if there is a chance in the temple, I am afraid that it cannot be compared with the fire crystal fruit. We might as well take a look together. If we delay a little longer, it will probably be out of the question."


    Chen Qitai smiled.


    Xu Shihun frowned slightly, and after a few breaths, he slowly nodded, which was regarded as acquiescing to Chen Qitai''s suggestion. He looked at Su Han and said faintly: "You go in first."


    Xuan Yang and the others sighed. Xu Shihun and Chen Qitai were there. Even if they had a chance in the temple, they could only have a small head.


    "I won''t go, but I don''t want this chance."


    Su Han gave a faint smile, shook his head, turned and left.


    "Little brother, don''t leave."


    Chen Qitai suddenly took a step forward, stopped Su Han''s retreat, smiled and said: "Since Brother Xu lets you be a forward, he is worthy of you. If there are good things in it, we will give you more."


    Su Han glanced at Chen Qitai, then at Xu Shihun, and then his eyes fell on He Yu and the others who were looking at him with a gleeful look.


    "It''s okay to ask me to go in and find the way. Let them come with me."


    Su Han smiled and pointed at He Yu and others.


    "??"


    He Yu and the others showed a look of stunned expression on their faces, and then became ashen, yelling in their hearts, and the other party was going into the water by himself and they would have to drag them to death!


    "it is good."


    Xu Shihun said faintly: "You are together, so you can have a look after."


    "Have you heard, everyone, please go?"


    Su Han looked at He Yu and others with a smile.


    "Damn it!"


    He Yu gritted his teeth in his heart, if his eyes could kill people, their eyes would be enough to shatter Su Han''s body!


    After a few breaths, He Yu few people had no choice but to follow Su Han towards the gate of the temple.


    This temple looks like it occupies an area of ??two or three acres, not too big, it is estimated to be a three-entry courtyard, but the entrance to the temple is dark and deep, and it is not close, which makes people feel a little uneasy!


    "Brother Shi, please ask first."


    At the door, He Yu said with a smile.


    Su Han smiled, but his figure moved in vain. Before He Yu had time to react, he grabbed his neck and threw it directly into the temple!


    When Dongfang Shuo and others in the distance saw this scene, their brows suddenly wrinkled. Such behavior was completely unrighteous.


    Even Xu Shihun''s eyes looking at Su Han showed a slight disdain, only Chen Qitai''s expression remained unchanged.


    In the eyes of Lao Jianghu, Su Han''s behavior is truly correct.


    It''s just that he thinks that Su Han is still too young, and this kind of behavior is best done when there is no one in private, otherwise it will be tainted by spreading it out.


    "Brother He, are you still alive?"


    After waiting for a few breaths, Su Han asked.


    "Alive!"


    He Yu walked out a little embarrassed, looking at Su Han''s eyes with a hint of resentment, Su Han was very likely to let him die on the spot just now!


    Fortunately, this temple looks dangerous, but the inside is bright, but it feels peaceful!


    "Everyone, this temple is not dangerous."


    Su Han turned and smiled.


    Xu Shihun and Chen Qitai immediately walked to the gate of the temple, headed by the two, everyone walked into the temple one after another!


    After entering the temple, Xuan Yang and the others followed Xu Shihun, and He Yu and the others did not dare to approach Su Han. Everyone was afraid that they would be thrown out by Su Han to prevent the disaster.


    No one noticed that when they entered the temple, the temple gradually faded and then disappeared between heaven and earth.


    There were warriors passing through this place one after another, but no trace of the temple was seen.


    "It looks so dark outside, I didn''t expect it to be so bright inside."


    Jing Qing sighed. Wu Molan nodded approvingly and looked around. It was like an ordinary temple. After everyone entered the gate, they saw a small courtyard. At the end of the courtyard, there was a temple with a Buddha statue. Entangled in


    inside.


    On one side of the yard, there is a tree of unknown species. The leaves on it are golden and golden, and occasionally fall with the wind, laying a faint golden ocean on the ground.


    "Something''s wrong."


    An unknown premonition suddenly rose in Su Han''s heart. He suddenly turned around and looked around, only to find that the door that had been open had been closed at any time!


    Seeing this, Su Han immediately stepped forward and tried to open the door, but the door was closed tightly. Su Han finally used the great power of the ten elephants, and he couldn''t move it at all.


    The movement behind them immediately made Chen Qitai frown and turned to look at Su Han.


    "what are you doing!"


    Xu Shihun snorted coldly.


    "The door won''t open."


    Su Han said with a solemn expression.


    When He Yu was thrown into this place by him, there was no movement at the gate, but when everyone entered this place, the gate could not be opened?


    Su Han felt that there was something in this temple, watching everyone quietly, not knowing what he was doing!


    "Can''t open?"


    Dongfang Shuo, the nearest to Su Han, froze for a moment, and then quickly came to the door, did the same action as Su Han, trying to open the door.


    Everyone watched this scene calmly. It wasn''t until a few breaths later that Dongfang Shuo shook his head at everyone, saying that the door really couldn''t be opened, and the expressions of everyone changed a little!


    "I''ll try."


    Chen Qitai walked slowly to the gate.


    After a few breaths, he shook his head.


    Xu Shihun also stepped forward and tried, but the door could not be opened either.


    "Senior Brother Xu, this temple is definitely not as peaceful as it seems!"


    Jing Qing''s face was a little ugly.


    "Since the door cannot be opened, we can jump out of the wall."


    He Yu suddenly reminded him.


    "You jump out and try."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Why don''t you jump?"


    He Yu gave Su Han a bitter look.


    If this place is really weird, it is naturally unreasonable to lock the door and allow people to leave from the courtyard wall, so there may be some dangers on the courtyard wall!


    Dongfang Shuo suddenly picked up a stone from the ground and threw it away from the courtyard wall. Just as the stone crossed the courtyard wall, it seemed to hit an invisible barrier, and suddenly fell apart!


    An electric light flashed in Chen Qitai''s eyes, and suddenly a long sword was sacrificed. The mighty wind and thunder zhenqi turned into a sword qi, and it was chopped off the courtyard wall!


    boom! Everyone heard a loud noise. When Chen Qitai''s offensive fell on the invisible barrier outside the courtyard wall, in the seemingly empty void, suddenly there were dense golden patterns. These patterns looked like shackles. same,


    Contained the entire temple from the void!


    "We are trapped!"


    Chen Qitai''s face was solemn.


    Xu Shihun didn''t mean to make a temptation. He was already hurt, and if he hadn''t had it, he wouldn''t use his qi.


    "Since I can get in, I can naturally get out. I want to see what monsters and ghosts hide in this temple, pretending to be gods and ghosts!"


    Xu Shihun snorted coldly, his eyes were like electricity, scanning around.


    "It''s worthy of being a child of the Dapai." Chen Qitai sighed in his heart. How can Xu Shihun''s calm appearance be learned by the ordinary sect?

 Chapter 137： Dairaiden

    Xu Shihun said, his gaze fell on the temple at the end of the courtyard, and Chen Qitai looked at each other, and then walked slowly towards the temple.


    Halfway through, Xu Shihun suddenly stopped and pointed to Su Han: "You, go ahead!"


    "it''s me again?"


    Su Han frowned slightly, "Are you looking at me upset?"


    "Senior Brother Xu asked you to go ahead, you just go ahead, where is so much nonsense?"


    Xuan Yang smiled.


    Chen Qitai cast a glance at Su Han with a smile, and the qi on his body slowly surged, making it clear that he was threatening Su Han.


    "Okay, I understand."


    Su Han smiled and walked towards the Buddha Hall.


    Everyone was always several feet away from him. When Su Han came to the temple of the Buddha, Xu Shihun and Chen Qitai were immediately ready to take action.


    But after waiting for a few breaths, nothing changed.


    "There is a Buddha statue with no head inside, nothing else, there seems to be a courtyard behind."


    Su Han said without turning his head.


    In front of him, sat a giant Buddha about five meters high.


    The giant Buddha has no head and has flowers in his hands. Next to the giant Buddha, many smaller Buddhas are carved with exquisite techniques.


    Some Buddhas looked angry, others closed their eyes and sat on lotus flowers. These statues were lifelike, as if they were about to come to life.


    Xu Shihun and others came behind Su Han and looked at the scene together. After a few breaths, Chen Qitai suddenly said, "Go to the back yard to see the situation."


    "Yes, this should be the partial hall, and there will be a main hall behind."


    Xu Shihun nodded slowly.


    Su Han didn''t refute this time, and went straight into the temple, intending to bypass the giant Buddha and head to the second courtyard.


    During this process, he opened the first stage of the purple magic pupil, and the air flow around him seemed to slow down.


    If there is any wind and grass, Su Han can leave immediately!


    Xuan Yang and the others were a little nervous. They thought that Su Han might encounter some situation after entering the Buddhist temple, but found that there was no danger at all in the process, and Su Han reached the second courtyard smoothly.


    "Keep up."


    Xu Shihun said softly.


    After saying this, he led everyone around the Buddha statue.


    The second yard was much larger than the first one, and dozens of steps appeared at the end, and there stood a four-foot-high Buddhist temple!


    On the Buddha Hall, there is a plaque with four characters: Great Leiyin Hall!


    "Da Lei Yin Temple?"


    Xu Shihun suddenly stunned, and then his face changed a few times in vain. After Chen Qitai realized this, he immediately asked, "Brother Xu, do you recognize this Great Thunder Music Hall?"


    "I don''t recognize it."


    Xu Shihun immediately shook his head and denied it.


    Chen Qitai''s expression sank: "Brother Xu, since we are all locked in this weird temple, you''d better be straightforward and don''t hide the slightest. Only in this way can we make concerted efforts to leave this place!"


    Su Han ignored the contention of the two people''s words, but looked at the plaque not far away like water.


    Great Leiyin Hall.


    Da Lei Yin Fist.


    The little girl taught him the seventh-grade Buddhism boxing technique. I don¡¯t know if it has anything to do with the Great Leiyin Hall. The little girl said that this boxing technique was obtained during an adventure and has nothing to do with Bi''an Temple. She also asked about it. For a while.


    Not only did the top forces in Qingzhou didn''t know about Da Lei Yin Quan, but even the rest of the states had no rumors of Da Lei Yin Quan.


    This shows that Da Lei Yin Quan should have been created by a certain Wu King in ancient times, and that Wu King''s inheritance has also been broken!


    While Su Han''s thoughts turned, Chen Qitai and Xu Shihun had been fighting for several rounds of words. Finally, when Chen Qitai offered to threaten with force, Xu Shihun spoke reluctantly.


    "I just read an ancient book in the Qinglong Academy. The ancient book records that there was a temple called Da Lei Yin Temple 800 years ago.


    At that time, the Great Leiyin Temple was stronger than the current Bi''an Temple. There was an emperor of heaven sitting in the temple and was revered as the emperor of Buddha. "


    Xu Shihun said slowly.


    Great Leiyin Temple? Buddha?


    A flash of shock suddenly flashed in everyone''s eyes. Could it be that the place where they are located is the site of the sect of the Great Leiyin Temple?


    "It is also possible that they have the same name and surname. After all, 800 years are too long, even the Emperor of Heaven will not live that age."


    Xu Shihundao.


    "Whether it is the same name or not, I must treat it with caution."


    There was a solemn look in Chen Qitai''s eyes.


    Although the sect of 800 years ago has come to an end, he hasn''t even heard of it before, but who can guarantee that there won''t be one or two terrifying guardians in this secret realm?


    When the secret realm first opened, everyone thought that this secret realm might be left by a certain Wu Zun or King Wu, but now it seems that it might have been left by a certain Buddha!


    "Does the Emperor of Heaven never live to be 800 years old..."


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    When anyone in the world did not want to live forever, came to this world, and learned that this place is respected by martial arts, and when the strong are enough to move mountains and fill the sea, Su Han feels that he must live longer in the future, preferably immortality.


    In fact, he is also moving in this direction. After breaking through the innate realm, Shouyuan will be much better than ordinary people. I heard that the limit is 130 years old!


    Nirvana can live one hundred and sixty years old!


    Yuan Dan can live two hundred years old!


    "This matter is too far away, leave it alone for the time being, if this Great Leiyin Palace is related to the Great Leiyin Quan, then I should have some means to save my life here."


    Su Han''s thoughts changed sharply.


    There will always be a little connection between inheritance, and when it comes to a necessary juncture, Su Han intends to give it a try, whether it is or not!


    "Tuk, tuk, tuk..."


    In the Great Leiyin Hall, there was a melodious sound of wooden fish. Everyone changed their expressions. They looked at each other, and they all saw the shock in the depths of each other''s eyes.


    Are there still strangers in this temple?


    No, it may be a border guard!


    Thinking of this, Xu Shihun and Chen Qitai looked at Su Han together, with a slight threat in their eyes.


    "It''s me again. If there is any chance in it, then I will be disrespectful."


    Su Han smiled and walked towards the Buddha Hall.


    A faint color appeared on everyone''s faces. After learning that this place might be the inheritance left by the Buddha, they became a little uneasy.


    "Apart from being locked here, there is no danger at all along the way. There is probably a heritage..."


    He Yu moved his eyes and suddenly said, "Brother Shi, why don''t I go!"


    "Oh? Are you sure?"


    Su Han smiled and stopped.


    Before He Yu answered, Xu Shihun and Chen Qitai spoke together: "I''ll go!"


    The two looked at each other and Xu Shihun sneered, "Are you afraid of fraud?"


    "Wealth and wealth are in danger."


    Chen Qitai grinned.


    "Then let''s go together."


    Xu Shihun smiled lightly. After the two reached a consensus, they took the lead to walk towards the Buddhist temple, He Yu sighed in his heart, and secretly said that he had lost a great opportunity!

 Chapter 138： Make a decisive move!

    The peaceful scene, coupled with the fact that everyone did not encounter any danger after entering, this is exactly the same as the experience of the lucky ones who have been inherited in the rumors!


    He Yu has a 70-80% certainty in his heart, and the sound of wooden fish may be a kind of inheritance!


    "It''s a pity, these two strengths are both the pinnacles of the innate realm. Even if they have inheritance, they won''t fall on me..."


    The crowd followed behind the two and approached the temple in the distance step by step. As the crowd approached, the sound of the wooden fish in their ears became louder and louder, and the originally impetuous mood gradually calmed down.


    "It should be a heritage!"


    A light flashed in Xu Shihun''s eyes.


    The sound of the wooden fish can calm people''s minds, and the kindness in it is enough to indicate that there may be inheritance left by the ancients in this temple!


    If this hall is really related to the Great Leiyin Temple, then its inheritance is likely to be the top exercises and martial arts of the middle class!


    In the case of Jiuzhou, the division of Tianjiao has several levels, one of which is the simplest and rude!


    That is the Tianjiao who possesses the sixth rank martial arts! Such a Tianjiao is known as the top, or it can be called the Dragon Child and Dragon Girl, because the dragon represents the limit.


    The evil spirits of Medicine Death Valley Fang is one of the dragons!


    Xu Shihun''s mood became more agitated. He did not realize that Chen Qitai had already accumulated his strength in the dark. Even if he faced such a behemoth as the Azure Dragon Academy, as long as the benefits were sufficient, he would not be afraid of each other!


    After the big deal, he flees away from home. Even if Xu Shihun asks his elders to avenge Jiuyang Academy, it has nothing to do with him!


    Tuk tuk!


    The sound of the wooden fish suddenly became sharp.


    "puff!"


    Standing behind Xu Shihun, Xuan Yang spouted blood inexplicably, and there was still a trace of astonishment on his face, not knowing what had happened.


    Immediately afterwards, Jing Qing, Dongfang Shuo, Wu Molan, He Yu and other innate martial artists, like Xuan Yang, spewed blood.


    But from beginning to end, they didn''t feel any discomfort in their bodies!


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly flashed with purple light. Just now, the sound of the wooden fish seemed to turn into some kind of mental attack, trying to invade his brain, but the purple magic pupil turned on on its own, dissolving this mental attack, Su Han felt a little tired, and tried the purple magic before. The Third Realm of Hitomi


    The same, consumes a lot of mental energy!


    "This wooden fish has a weird sound!"


    Su Han stopped and didn''t approach the Buddha Hall anymore!


    "You can''t accept this heritage, step back."


    Xu Shihun suddenly spoke.


    Xuan Yang and the others did not hesitate, and quickly backed away. Su Han, upon seeing this, followed them back a lot.


    Inheritance is insignificant to Su Han. His own life is the most important thing. After all, he already has two 9th rank fire seeds, one of which is Supreme!


    Chen Qitai''s face was solemn. Just now, he also noticed the qi and blood surge in his body, and he almost spewed a mouthful of blood!


    It''s just that his cultivation is high and profound, he insisted on the cultivation of the pinnacle of the innate realm, and suppressed the surging Qi and blood, and finally did not end up like Xuan Yang and the others.


    "Brother Chen, this inheritance is not suitable for you, so you should step back."


    Xu Shihun spoke slowly.


    "Hehe, I haven''t tried it, how can I know? Since we are here, what inheritance is there, we can see the difference with our strength, and there is no reason to retreat without fighting."


    Chen Qitai smiled.


    Xu Shihun''s face was a little ugly, and he said faintly: "I know that Jiuyang Academy is in the Great Zhou Dynasty."


    "Brother Xu, I know that you are a disciple of the Azure Dragon Academy, but the secret of the cave is based on your own strength. If you want to ask the elders behind to retaliate afterwards, I think you will spread it out, and other top forces will not stop there. Watch the show!"


    Chen Qitai said slowly.


    "You misunderstood. I didn''t threaten you. Since you want this inheritance too, then we can do our best."


    Xu Shihun suddenly smiled.


    The two seemed to have a tacit understanding, stopped talking, stepped forward, and completely stepped into the temple of the Buddha. What is strange is that after they entered the temple, they seemed to have disappeared!


    "There is weirdness everywhere, you say, is it possible that Brother Xu''s guess is true? This place is really a heritage left by the Buddha?"


    Wu Molan whispered.


    "There is indeed such a possibility, but I think the biggest possibility should be the entire cave in the secret realm, which was left by a certain monk from the Great Leiyin Temple, not necessarily the Buddha."


    Jing Qingdao.


    Dongfang Shuo and Xuan Yang nodded slightly.


    On Fengyun Jiuzhou, there are only six secret realms in the caves that have been confirmed as being left by the ancient heavenly emperor, and these six secret realms are all controlled by the six great heavenly emperors!


    The possibility of a secret realm of the Emperor of Heaven appearing on the boundary of the Eight-armed Buddha Gate is very low, but the probability that the former owner of the secret realm of the cave was born in Da Leiyin Temple is quite high.


    "Waiting for Brother Xu to get the inheritance here, I should be able to leave here safely, but I don''t know if there are any other benefits in that temple besides inheritance..."


    Xuan Yang sighed lightly.


    A huge opportunity in front of me, but I am not qualified to take it, this feeling is too confusing!


    As soon as Xuanyang''s voice fell, he heard two miserable howls, and then the figures of Xu Shihun and Chen Qitai flew upside down from the temple, and fell heavily in front of everyone.


    Everyone stared at the scene in amazement, and a chill suddenly surged in their hearts.


    Xu Shihun and Chen Qitai looked terrifying at the moment, with blood flowing out of their eyes, ears, nostrils, and mouth, and their faces were very pale, as white as a dead body!


    "Brother Xu!"


    Jing Qing hurried forward.


    "Do not touch me."


    Xu Shihun suddenly spoke, and then slowly sat up, sitting cross-legged, closing his eyes and moving his energy to heal the injury.


    Chen Qitai also slowly sat upright, his eyes fell subconsciously on the distant Buddha hall, a flash of panic flashed in his eyes, and then he immediately closed his eyes and began to heal his injuries!


    Even though the two of them were healing their wounds, there was a layer of congenital qi on their bodies, and they were obviously afraid of being attacked during the healing.


    "The two people have no injuries, but their spirits are very sluggish. It seems they should have been shocked by mental power."


    Su Han''s gaze fell on Xu Shihun and Chen Qitai. He didn''t plan to let go of this kind of great opportunity. He endured it for a long time, wasn''t it just to wait for this kind of opportunity.


    It''s just that, no matter if he kills anyone, he will lose most of his combat power for a while.


    If the other person recovers faster than him, Su Han will fall into a dangerous situation. As for Xuanyang and others, Su Han is completely ignored. Hit him with a punch.


    "Just you."


    Su Han''s eyes fell on Xu Shihun.


    If you don''t kill Xu Shihun this time, and think about having such a chance in the future, the chances are basically small. As for Chen Qitai, the opponent is rooted in the Jiuyang Academy, and Su Han does not believe where he can go!


    Thinking of this, Su Han suddenly took a step forward and sacrificed the Fang Tian painted halberd in his body. The fifth-order armor-breaking rune and nine thunder flame runes flashed together. With the mighty power of thunder and the invincible sharp gold gas, combined with the thunder halberd method, Xu Shihun''s body was split in half by Su Han!

 Chapter 139： Legs, come to the world Qinglong!

    Xu Shihun couldn''t react until he died.


    On the contrary, after Chen Qitai next to him noticed the fluctuation of the qi from the outside world, he exclaimed, jumped up from the place, and quickly distanced himself from Su Han, looking at Su Han in shock.


    It took a few breaths for Xuan Yang and others to wake up from the shock. Their lips trembled and they looked at Su Han in a daze.


    What happened?


    Why would a mid-innate realm warrior suddenly violently violently kill the peak powerhouse of the innate realm in one move!


    How did the middle congenital realm break through the peak of the congenital realm?


    and many more!


    Fang Tian painted the halberd just now!


    The four of Xuan Yang glanced at each other tacitly, and they all saw a hint of awe in each other''s eyes.


    "You, you are the demon of death!"


    Jing Qing was shocked.


    "Devil''s Demon?"


    When Chen Qitai was about to blurt out the words, he swallowed back into his stomach. He had heard about what happened in the Taihang Mountains in Yan State some time ago.


    It is rumored that a disciple of the Destiny Sect was born and walked the rivers and lakes and killed several top forces of Tianjiao, including a strong Yuandan realm!


    Although the strong man was the first to be injured in the hands of Junjun Junjun in the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, he could break through the Kaiyuan Pill Realm strong man''s qi and beheaded, which was enough to confirm the identity of the other demon!


    "How could it be him?"


    He Yu and the others turned pale with a brush.


    Fortunately, the others have never had a direct conflict with Su Han, but He Yu is different. He and Su Han have long ago forged a grudge...


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for beheading the innate realm peak powerhouse!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring the sixth rank martial skill ¡®Blue Dragon of the World¡¯!"


    The system prompt sounds.


    Su Han ignored Jing Qing and the others, but took a closer look at the sixth-rank martial skill obtained by killing Xu Shihun this time.


    This is a leg technique, which is different from stepping in air. It is not a body technique, but an attack-based leg technique! The incarnate blue dragon is divided into six realms. When it reaches its completion, it can transform into a terrible blue dragon and destroy everything. In the Qinglong Academy, it is a secret that is not passed on. Ordinary disciples are not qualified to practice because the only requirement for practicing it is. Must be six products


    The dragon fire above!


    Naturally, Xu Shihun had never practiced the Azure Dragon, and it was Su Han''s luck to be able to explode this martial skill this time.


    "Does the host learn to descend into the blue dragon?"


    "Learn!"


    The vast memories flooded into his mind, and in an instant, Su Han had understood the true meaning of the Azure Dragon coming to the world!


    It seems that I have been practicing day and night from childhood to adulthood.


    "It''s a pity that Da Lei Yin Quan didn''t burst out of the system, otherwise you can instantly understand its essence."


    Su Han sighed softly in his heart.


    Afterwards, he smiled and looked at Xuanyang''s four people: "Four people, I haven''t seen you for many days, don''t you come here all right?"


    It really is him!


    The four of Xuan Yang''s faces were earthy, and the three of Jing Qing yelled in their hearts. If it weren''t for Xuan Yang, how could they take the initiative to form a team with Xuan Yang?


    When I thought of the Demon of the Devil who had stayed with him and others for so long, everyone just felt their hair terrified and their backs got cold!


    "how you look like¡­¡­"


    Dongfang Shuo looked at Su Han suspiciously.


    "Oh, you said it looks like, I have practiced disguise, and I can become whatever I want."


    Su Han smiled.


    In the next moment, his face kept changing, and dozens of faces flashed in an instant, and every time a face changed, the aura on his body would change.


    The hearts of the four of Xuan Yang finally came across.


    Chen Qitai in the distance was also a little scared, looking at Su Han with extreme fear. If Su Han had just attacked him, he would have been split in half this time, and the wrongdoer would be him!


    "You, you killed Brother Xu, the Xu family and Qinglong Academy..."


    Jing Qing said hesitantly.


    "You want revenge on me? Do you think I''m afraid? I killed Gong Yan for so long, and the Great Immortal Dynasty couldn''t even find me whereabouts."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said: "If you don''t believe me, you can pat me with the talisman of the heavens and try to see if you can see my face clearly."


    Everyone was silent.


    Immediately afterwards, there were waves of weakness and fear in their hearts. The last time everyone in the Taihang Mountains took pictures, it was indeed impossible to see Su Han''s face!


    The Demon of Death is really powerful!


    Just being an innate realm can stir the wind and rain in the rivers and lakes, and now even mix in this secret realm, lurking beside them for so long!


    When this secret realm ends, as long as the opponent changes his face, who can find him?


    "Xu Shihun is too arrogant. He pointed at me as soon as he came. I didn''t plan to kill him. It was because he wanted to kill him. Now my ears are quiet.


    This kind of new born calf who doesn''t know the world really thinks that he has a strong background and extremely high aptitude, so he can rest assured?


    In Fengyun Kyushu, those Tianjiao who possessed Grade 8 or even Grade 9 fires ended up tragically dying in various accidents. Did it happen rarely?


    I just teach him some experience, and in the next life, he will not be so arrogant and arrogant. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    When Xuan Yang and the others heard this, there was a complex expression on their faces, and they felt that Xu Shihun was wronged by death. If the other party knew that Su Han was the demon of the destiny, how could they dare to support Su Han and threaten Su Han as before? I''m afraid it''s too late to avoid!


    Chen Qitai felt that Su Han''s remarks had come to his heart.


    His aptitude is not too high, but the combination of the four thunder fire and the fourth wind and fire is equivalent to the fifth fire.


    This kind of aptitude is placed at the top of the Great Zhou Dynasty, but it can be placed among the seven top forces, which seems a bit ordinary.


    And those arrogances that he had contacted with similar identities to Xu Shihun were not too few, and every one of them was basically the same as Xu Shihun, and looked down upon his origin in the heart!


    "I killed Xu Shihun, and the innate qi in my body was completely exhausted. Next, I will adjust my breath for a while. Nothing else, don''t disturb me."


    Su Han chuckled lightly, sat cross-legged on the spot, and immediately closed his eyes and began to exercise his breath.


    During this process, he never saw Chen Qitai from beginning to end.


    "The qi in the body is exhausted?"


    The eyes of the four of Xuan Yang moved slightly, but they did not act rashly, but after observing the tea kung fu, they determined that Su Han had not lied, and they were eager to try.


    It was just because of Su Han''s power that no one dared to attack Su Han at this time. After the four exchanged their eyes, they looked at Chen Qitai.


    In the temple, only Chen Qitai''s cultivation is the pinnacle of the innate realm, and he is the one who has the most chance to kill Su Han!


    Chen Qitai had been looking at Su Han, and he could naturally detect the meaning in the eyes of the four of Xuan Yang, but...


    He dare not move!


    He wasn''t sure whether Su Han''s appearance was real or disguised. What if the other party deliberately lured him into the bait?


    The demon of the death gate are all cunning like a fox! Time passed, and finally after Su Han recovered his heyday strength, Chen Qitai did not dare to attack him!

 Chapter 140： why you! ?

    "It''s a pity, I was exhausted just now, if you make a move at that time, I will definitely die."


    Su Han stood up slowly and smiled at Chen Qitai.


    Chen Qitai''s expression changed slightly, and he still looked at Su Han vigilantly. He didn''t believe Su Han''s words, he believed in his own judgment even more!


    "Such a good opportunity, he just let it go. Sure enough, the martial artist sent by Xiaomen Xiaomen, whether it is vision or courage, can''t compare with me!"


    Xuan Yang secretly gritted his teeth.


    If he is the pinnacle of the innate realm, he will definitely take a shot just now, even if he can''t kill the opponent, he doesn''t believe that face to face, Su Han can defeat a pinnacle of the innate realm!


    Su Han''s eyes swept away, He Yu and the others hurriedly lowered their heads, not daring to look at Su Han. In the end, Su Han looked at Chen Qitai again: "Just now, what happened to you and Xu Shihun in the temple?"


    "..."


    After being silent for a few breaths, Chen Qitai slowly said: "As soon as we set foot in the Buddha Hall, we saw a giant Buddha blooming with radiant light, with lotus flowers blooming in its mouth, and the lines of Buddhist scriptures like Hong Zhong Dalu kept ringing in my ears.


    Under the giant Buddha, there are still countless small Buddhas. They are looking intoxicated. Xu Shihun and I can''t bear the sound of the Buddha. They were knocked into the air by an invisible force. You know what happened next. "


    Giant Buddha?


    Buddha sound?


    There was an incredible color on everyone''s faces. If Chen Qitai hadn''t lied, then the Buddha Hall might indeed be a place of inheritance!


    It''s just that even Chen Qitai and Xu Shihun can''t bear it. I''m afraid that at least Nirvana or even Yuandan can accept this inheritance!


    "You go in and try."


    Su Han suddenly looked at He Yu and others and smiled.


    "we?"


    He Yu was dumbfounded.


    The precedents of Xu Shihun and Chen Qitai are there, how could they bear the Buddhist sound.


    "What? You don''t want to go?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    He Yu and the others suddenly felt a chill in their hearts, and the threat in Su Han''s words was obvious. If they don''t go, I''m afraid Xu Shihun will be their end!


    Chen Qitai looked at Su Han with deep meaning, and secretly said in his heart that he was so experienced in the world. Su Han let He Yu go, obviously to verify whether he lied!


    "I go."


    He Yu gritted his teeth, raised his foot and walked towards the temple.


    As soon as he stepped into the temple of the Buddha, he let out a horrible cry in less than a breath, flew out of the temple, and fell heavily to the ground, unable to get up for a long time.


    "What''s the situation inside?"


    Su Han asked with a smile.


    He Yuqiang sat up with his body supported, and just about to speak, he spouted a mouthful of blood, and then he said with a faint expression: "Giant Buddha, Buddhist sound..."


    Xuan Yang and the others looked at He Yu, feeling like a rabbit and a fox. They are likely to be asked by Su Han to enter the temple.


    He Yu''s injuries were obviously more serious than Xu Shihun and Chen Qitai!


    "It''s you guys."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    One by one, the innate realm martial artist entered the temple, and they all ended up like He Yu, and they flew out in less than a breath.


    Soon, He Yu and the group were all seriously injured, and their pale faces moved to heal their injuries.


    Su Han smiled, and his eyes fell on Xuan Yang and others.


    "Your Excellency, since the situation inside is similar, there is no need to let them in, right?


    We are now imprisoned here, and we should have made concerted efforts to leave here, although we all carry Qi and blood pills, but... there is no water source here. With the cultivation base of you and me, if you do not drink water in a month, you will also die... ¡­"


    Chen Qitai started to persuade.


    Xuan Yang and the others felt a little grateful.


    Chen Qitai suddenly smiled after seeing the gratitude in their eyes. This is a good opportunity for him to make friends with Xuanyang and others, and he also needs Xuanyang and others to leave here alive to prove that Xu Shihun is dead. In Su Han''s hands!


    "The decision I made, in which round will you get your fingertips? You are known as the wind and thunder sword mad in the Great Zhou Dynasty, but in front of me, I advise you to calm down and be a wind thunder sword."


    Su Han stared at Chen Qitai, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, his contemptuous eyes poked Chen Qitai''s self-esteem just right.


    "You..." "What are you? You are always from Jiuyang Academy. I know that your palace lord Xu Hanshan is hailed as the number one powerhouse in the Great Zhou Dynasty, and he is powerful in the world, but... is it just Nirvana? In my eyes, do you think the power that doesn¡¯t even have the Yuan Dan realm


    Is it different from garbage? "


    Su Han smiled. "Even if you are a disciple of the Destiny Sect, you previously killed Xu Shihun, but took advantage of his successive injuries and healed his injuries, and attacked him! Do you really think that with your cultivation in the middle of the Innate Realm, you can Fight against the pinnacle of the congenital realm


    Balance? "


    Chen Qitai''s face was gloomy.


    "Oh? Then you can try it."


    Su Han smiled and walked slowly towards Chen Qitai.


    When everyone saw this, there was a trace of consternation in their eyes. Su Han actually wanted to take the initiative to challenge the pinnacle of the innate realm?


    They always believed that Chen Qitai''s analysis was not wrong, and that Su Han could kill Xu Shihun by using shameless sneak attacks!


    Face to face, they didn''t think that Su Han would be Xu Shihun''s opponent! After all, when they were in the Taihang Mountains, they personally chased down Su Han!


    The opponent can slay the Xiantian realm by more steps, but its strength does not exceed the scope of the initial stage of the Xiantian stage. The peak of the Xiantian stage and the middle stage of the Xiantian stage are separated by a large state of the latter stage of the Xiantian stage!


    "By the way, how long has it been since he has already advanced to the middle congenital realm. I am afraid that he is not a top arrogant of Fang Yaonii''s level..."


    Jing Qing looked at Su Han with a complicated expression.


    He Yu and the others opened their eyes slightly, and looked at the scene from the corner of the eye. There was a glimmer of expectation in their hearts. If Chen Qitai could kill Su Han, it would be the best!


    "Do you really want to fight me in this place?"


    Chen Qitai''s face changed slightly. "Anyway, in a short period of time, we can''t leave this place. Instead of waiting in this boring way, let''s have some insights and insights. Your inheritance of the lower three outflows, and a disciple of my top inheritance. How big is the area


    do not. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Chen Qitai was furious, and he hated others for making irresponsible remarks.


    "Okay! Let me see how strong you are!"


    Chen Qitai grinned and put aside all his fears. He has only one goal today, to kill the opponent!


    If he can kill the Demon of the Destiny and spread his fame, he will also have the opportunity to worship the seven top powers and soar into the sky from then on!


    Feng Lei Gang Qi continued to circulate in Chen Qitai''s body, and he sacrificed a long sword from within the Dan Sea. This sword is a third-level wind attribute intermediate magic weapon!


    "Dignified at the pinnacle of the Innate Realm, there are only Tier 3 Intermediate Divine Weapon, and they are still wind attributes, not thunder attributes..."


    When everyone saw this scene, their expressions suddenly seemed a little weird. This is the difference in birth!


    "It''s no wonder you wanted my Fangtian halberd so much..."


    Su Han looked at the long sword in Chen Qitai''s hand, and his face suddenly showed a hint of compassion. At the same time, his appearance changed and he returned to his original appearance!


    It''s just the direction he is, only Chen Qitai can clearly see this scene.


    "Why are you?" Chen Qitai''s eyes showed a trace of astonishment!

 Chapter 141： You are dead soon

    "How could it be him!"


    Chen Qitai seemed to have 10,000 elephants galloping past.


    Obviously he was a disciple of the departed family, how could he become Su Han, the prince of the State of Su, in the blink of an eye?


    "Could it be that... Su Han was in the Taihang Mountains, killing Gong Yan''s demon?"


    Thinking of this, Chen Qitai suddenly felt cold in his hands and feet, as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, and was constantly washed by a basin of cold water!


    The enmity between him and Su Han can be said to be endless. Su Han killed his disciple, and he, because of this, injured Su Changsheng when Su Han fled the country of Su!


    According to his estimation, after Su Changsheng was injured, there is little life left, and it will not take long before he will die!


    "This son was originally unknown, but suddenly rose up in a short period of time, and his cultivation base is advancing by leaps and bounds. Now it seems that he must have been accepted into life!"


    At this moment, it was as if looking away from the clouds and seeing the blue sky, several questions in Chen Qitai''s heart were solved at this moment!


    "Are you surprised? Actually, even if you don''t show up here today, I will go to Jiuyang Academy to find you."


    Su Han chuckled slightly, "God is doomed, your fate is coming soon!"


    Chen Qitai''s expression changed several times, and the hatred between him and Su Han really couldn''t be resolved. Even if he wanted to, the other party would not agree!


    "Remember, his true identity is..."


    Chen Qitai suddenly roared, and the wind and thunder gang energy poured into the long sword crazily. In an instant, he stabbed a sword at Su Han.


    The Fourth Grade Martial Skill "Big Wave Sword" in Jiuyang Academy!


    Nine Sun Academy does not have thunder attribute martial skills, but this sword technique is in the hands of Chen Qitai, who has killed many innate realm powerhouses, and it is precisely because of this that he is called Feng Lei Jian Kuang!


    At this moment, the wind and thunder gas seemed to have turned into a monstrous ocean wave and thunder. Although it is not a water attribute, it also inexplicably fits the essence of the big wave and crazy sword!


    puff!


    Chen Qitai''s sword finally failed to fall on Su Han.


    He was only half talking, and Su Han offered Fang Tian''s painted halberd. From top to bottom, Fang Tian''s painted halberd was directly split into two. Fang Tian''s painted halberd went deep into the ground, drop after drop of blood dripping from Chen Qitai''s lower body.


    Chen Qitai''s eyes were wide open, staring at Su Han, a blood line gradually appeared between his eyebrows, and the blood line spread to his lower body. With a chuckle, his body fell to the left and right.


    Xu Shihun died first, and now Chen Qitai died in a similar way. Everyone only felt that the temple was suddenly filled with a strong smell of blood!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for beheading the innate realm peak powerhouse!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting 3000 Divine Emperor Coins!"


    System prompts sounded one after another.


    The gang qi in the body was exhausted again, Su Han retracted Fang Tian''s painting halberd, smiled towards Xuanyang and the others, and sat down on the spot to exercise his breath!


    "Obviously it''s only the middle stage of the innate realm, why in front of him, even the peak of the innate realm is not an enemy of it!"


    He Yu looked at this scene with trembling lips.


    "Good martial arts, such a strong magic weapon, in the Taihang Mountains battle, it is said that this person forged on the spot, raised the fourth-order magical weapon to the fifth-order level, so that he could break the Qi Qi of the Yuan Dan realm and kill it. ..."


    The hearts of everyone are very complicated.


    Xuan Yang and others noticed the sentence that Chen Qitai did not finish before he died.


    "His true identity... Chen Qitai recognizes this person!"


    Dongfang Shuo''s face solemnly said in a low voice.


    "Yes! He and Chen Qitai seem to have long ago hatred, and he also clearly stated that he would go to Jiuyang Academy to find him!"


    Wu Molan nodded slightly, the eyes looking at Su Han were full of jealousy, and there was a hint of resentment. No one knew that Wu Molan had always liked Gong Yan in her heart, but Su Han killed Gong Yan in front of her!


    "It seems that the face we have seen before is not his true face."


    When Jing Qing thought of the Taihang Mountains, the appearance of Su Han he saw, now it seems that the appearance of the other party must have been changed!


    "It''s no wonder that every generation of Disciples sent by the Pusheng Sect to walk the rivers and lakes is so difficult. There are such disguise techniques that can hide from the sky and change their own breath. It is difficult to find the traces of those predecessors who take the initiative..."


    "His move was extremely costly. When he killed Brother Xu, he needed to adjust his breath for a long time to restore his qi. Now Chen Qitai has been beheaded by him again. I believe that the qi in his body must have been exhausted and the qi is gone. , He is just an ordinary person!"


    "Wu Moran, are you going to take advantage of it now?"


    Jing Qing was taken aback, then shook his head and said, "It''s too dangerous, I don''t recommend you to do this."


    "It is indeed dangerous."


    Dongfang Shuo nodded slightly.


    "But... if we don''t kill him now, we won''t be able to leave this place alive... After all, he killed Brother Xu and Chen Qitai, and he will definitely kill us!"


    Xuan Yang said in a deep voice.


    "You forgot, he knows the Sixth-Rank Martial Skill Immortal King Kong Art of Bi''an Temple..."


    Jing Qing reminded.


    "Without Gang Qi, even this horizontal martial art is not easy to use. This is a rare opportunity, Xuan Yang, are you with me?"


    Wu Molan looked at Xuan Yang.


    "This one¡­¡­"


    Xuan Yang hesitated for a while, then shook his head with a smirk: "I think about it, maybe he won''t kill our mouth, as long as we don''t become an enemy next..."


    "Are you planning to surreptitiously survive? If you spread it, how do others think of us?"


    Wu Molan was furious.


    He Yu and the others have been quietly listening to the conversation of the four of them. Hearing the words, they immediately lowered their heads, and secretly said in their hearts that we would never watch, absolutely not!


    "Fine! If you don''t go, I''ll go!"


    Wu Molan sneered and walked towards Su Han slowly.


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help their breathing slowed down a lot, with a slightly nervous breath, staring at the scene before them.


    Wu Molan was actually very nervous, but the opportunity in front of her was very rare. If she didn''t make a move, she might not have the chance to avenge Gong Yan in her life.


    She subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of water, and the closer she got to Su Han, the more nervous she was.


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Wu Molan faintly.


    Wu Molan was shocked in her heart and stopped immediately.


    "Are you going to take advantage of my anger to run out of anger, and attack me? Is this the method of the celebrity?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Wu Molan''s expression changed slightly, but then she immediately shouted: "You are the devil, you don''t need to talk about the morals of the world!"


    "Then you come and kill me."


    Su Han chuckled lightly.


    "Do you think I dare?"


    Wu Molan''s face was gloomy.


    "Then you come."


    Su Han smiled and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Wu Molan, forget it!"


    Jing Qing said suddenly.


    "What counts!"


    Wu Molan gritted his teeth, "He is just pretending to be a ghost. If Chen Qitai hadn''t been fooled by this trick before, how could he die in his hands now? I will never repeat the same mistake again!"


    After that, she immediately sacrificed a long sword, this long sword is a third-order high-level magic weapon, one rank higher than Chen Qitai''s.


    "Go to hell!"


    Wu Molan said silently in her heart, holding the long sword, and piercing Su Han''s eyebrows!


    When everyone saw this scene, their mood became extremely nervous. Without the qi protection body, they absolutely did not believe that Su Han could block this sword.


    But inexplicably, they always felt that Su Han might have other means to deal with Wu Molan''s ultimate move. After all, that is... the demon of the death gate!

 Chapter 142： You only know the wrong now, its too late!

    It was only one step short of sight to be able to kill Su Han. Wu Molan''s eyes suddenly showed surprise, but when the tip of the sword was about to fall on Su Han''s eyebrows, Su Han stretched out **** and clamped the sword with incomparable precision. body!


    "how come?"


    Wu Molan felt like her arm was being pressed by ten thousand catties of huge boulders, unable to move at all. No matter how she urged the qi in her body, the long sword could no longer get close to Su Han!


    "impossible!"


    "This is his physical strength?"


    After seeing this scene, Xuan Yang and the others gasped in their hearts.


    "You are too weak."


    Su Han chuckled and shook his head, stood up from the ground, slapped Wu Molan''s face with a wave of his hand.


    Wu Molan let out a miserable cry, turned into a beautiful arc, flew over the heads of everyone in Xuanyang, and fell heavily to the ground.


    Even with the protection of the body guard, Wu Molan was dizzy by the slap, and Su Han had already walked up to her before she could react.


    "what are you going to do!"


    Wu Molan opened her eyes, her big eyes filled with fear!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you."


    Su Han smiled.


    Wu Molan breathed a sigh of relief, but the next moment, she was picked up by Su Han and slapped dozens of slaps.


    Everyone clearly saw that every slap that Su Han landed on Wu Molan''s face would cause the innate Qi Qi on his body to tremble violently.


    After dozens of slaps, Wu Molan had long been beaten to black eyes, and the qi on her body was fading at an extremely fast speed.


    "Innate Gangqi is really a turtle shell."


    Su Han couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Without offering Fang Tian''s painted halberd, even if he had tremendous power, it would be difficult for him to break through the innate martial artist''s body protection in a short time.


    However, this was when he did not have enough qi to perform martial arts, if his body was full of qi, not to mention the Da Lei Yin Fist, as long as he cast the Immortal Vajra Art, he could easily break Wu Molan''s body protection qi.


    After about a hundred slaps, Wu Molan''s qi in Wu Molan''s body was finally exhausted. When everyone saw this scene, their faces suddenly showed tension.


    "No, don''t kill me, I was wrong!"


    Wu Molan looked at Su Han in horror.


    The innate qi in her body has been exhausted, and she no longer has the ability to resist Su Han''s terrifying power.


    She can imagine what her face would be beaten by Su Han without the qi protector!


    "You know your mistake now, it''s too late."


    Su Han smiled and waved his hand.


    Snapped!


    Wu Molan''s neck was instantly twisted by a huge force, his head turned dozens of times, and then flew out of the neck in front of everyone.


    The body that lost the head, and at the same time lost all vitality, the gradually cold body crashed to the ground!


    The system prompt sounded and rewarded Su Han with five hundred divine emperor coins. It seemed that Wu Molan was no different from those ghost monks in the system''s judgment.


    "First Huizhi, then Chen Ze, then Gongyan Gongyou, and now even Wu Molan is dead!"


    Jing Qing stared at this scene blankly, her body trembling slightly, she could not help but see that Xuan Yang and Dong Fang Shuo were also trembling at this moment.


    Although the people came from the seven top forces, they have seen many big scenes, even if it is the fight between Nirvana and Yuandan realms, they have seen it with their own eyes!


    But the impact these scenes brought to them is not so at this moment!


    The three of them never thought that one day they would be so close to the gate of the ghost, and the demon of the mortal gate would kill Wu Molan. Wouldn''t they kill them?


    "The qi in my body still hasn''t recovered. If you want to attack me, you can come now, otherwise, I will go to exercise and adjust my breath."


    Su Han looked at Xuan Yang and the others, smiling.


    silence.


    No one dared to speak, and no one dared to attack Su Han.


    "No one? Then I''ll go to Ding."


    Su Han smiled and sat cross-legged on the spot. After a while, his breathing became long and rhythmic, obviously entering a state of concentration.


    The three of Xuan Yang looked at each other, this was a good time for them to take action, but none of them dared to take action at this moment.


    After about Mozhan Tea Kung Fu.


    Jing Qing''s eyes suddenly changed, and the breath of Su Han who was not far away was increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "He is going to break through?"


    Jing Qing was a little unbelievable.


    "In the Taihang Mountains of the Kingdom of Yan, he was just a newcomer to the innate. How long will it take to break through the five layers of the innate realm..."


    Dongfang Shuo''s expression is very complicated. Although their cultivation base has increased during this period, they have to break through the triple level of innate realm, at least a few months!


    In martial arts, the further you go, the harder you go! If they want to reach the level of Xu Shihun and Chen Qitai, they may both need more than ten years. At that time, they will no longer be young among the seven top forces. If they have a chance to break through Nirvana in the future, they should also To forty or fifty


    Years old¡­¡­


    Compared with Su Han''s speed of cultivation, they seemed to be a tortoise crawling slowly.


    The aura on Su Han''s body continued to rise, and finally, after reaching a limit, the speed of the ascent slowed down.


    Su Han slowly opened his eyes, "The Innate Stage has five levels."


    This time there is not as much improvement as the triple-breaking and quadruple-breaking. Sure enough, only when you break through the small realm can you get a huge increase.


    Su Han looked into the Dan Sea, the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon and Panwang Ding became more and more solid. The Dan Sea was filled with thunder and flames. Fang Tian''s painted halberd suspended between the two, constantly undergoing the tempering of thunder and flames. , Can also slowly increase some power.


    After a few breaths, Su Han slowly stood up and walked towards Xuanyang and the others. Xuanyang and the others were uneasy, wondering if Su Han would suddenly kill himself and others.


    "The time has just been delayed by Chen Qitai, and now we don''t waste everyone''s time. You hurry up to find out in the temple. Maybe one of you has the chance to inherit the inheritance here."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Seeing that Su Han hadn''t attacked himself and the others, everyone was relieved. Compared with death, entering the Buddha Hall seemed not too dangerous.


    Xuan Yang took the lead to walk towards the Buddha Hall. He lasted two breaths longer than He Yu and the others, and then returned with the same serious injuries!


    Next came Jing Qing, and then Dongfang Shuo. Except for Su Han, everyone in the room walked around the temple and returned injured.


    Everyone looked at Su Han subconsciously, and the meaning in their eyes was self-evident. Everyone went in and it was him.


    "It seems that if I can leave this place, it depends on whether I can gain the inheritance inside. Pray for me in your hearts."


    Su Han chuckled and walked slowly towards the Buddha Hall.


    prayer?


    Everyone couldn''t help but slander in their hearts, but thinking about it carefully, it seems that what Su Han said is quite reasonable. If the rules for leaving this place must be inherited, if Su Han also fails, wouldn''t they be consumed here alive and dead? ? When Su Han came to the front of the Buddha Hall, the smile on his face disappeared, and it was replaced by a solemn color. After taking a deep breath, Su Han stepped into the Buddha Hall!

 Chapter 143： True buddha

    "If I smell..."


    As soon as Su Han stepped into the temple of the Buddha, he felt that the foreground of his eyes changed suddenly, and then, a series of Buddha sounds that seemed to be like a reminder came into his ears, causing the blood in his body to surge, and the innate qi almost went wrong. Tao.


    If it weren''t for the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon and Panwang Ding to appear in time for suppression at this moment, Su Han would probably die because of this as long as he stayed for a few more breaths!


    Behind Su Han, the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon and Panwang Ding exude infinite power, helping Su Han continue to resist the urging Buddha!


    "This scene..."


    After calming the blood and qi in the body, Su Han began to look at the scene before him.


    In the spacious Buddha hall, there is a giant Buddha sitting in the middle of the temple. The one who is explaining the Buddhist scriptures at the moment is this statue who is as tall as a little giant. Just sitting, his head is about to withstand the giant Buddha on the eaves of the hall!


    On both sides of the Buddha Hall, there are many small Buddhas sitting on their bodies, like giant Buddhas, exuding a touch of sacred golden light.


    With intoxicated expressions on their faces, they listened attentively to the lecture of the giant Buddha.


    "This giant Buddha is probably a golden body... if it is divided according to the Buddhist realm, it is already a true Buddha!"


    Su Han sighed.


    Those on both sides of the temple are likely to be Bodhisattvas and Arhats, corresponding to King Wu, Wu Zun, and any one placed in Fengyun Kyushu. They are all powerful people in the world, and there are hundreds of them!


    "This temple is too weird. If you want to go out, the opportunity should be in this temple, perhaps in this true Buddha. The Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon and Pan Wang Ding should be able to support me staying here. No matter how long they grow, they can¡¯t bear it.¡± Thinking of this, Su Han slowly lifted his footsteps and walked towards the true Buddha, but just after taking the first step, the blood in his body rolled again, like boiling water. Like, if it were not for the suppression of the two fires, Su Han might have vomited blood.


    !


    "The distance between me and the true Buddha is at least forty-nine steps. Just taking the second step, the sound of the Buddha is twice as strong? If there is a real inheritance here, is it specially reserved for those Wuzun or Wuwang?"


    Su Han''s face was pale.


    Except for King Wu Wuzun, even the Yuan Dan realm, and even Nirvana realm, can''t withstand this terrifying pressure! "No, if I quit this temple, I am also trapped here. The little girl''s life and death pill is almost finished. The eternal ancestor''s spirit washing pill can be exchanged only a few thousand merit points. Today, Chen Qitai was removed. Old ass, I can''t just stop there


    Trapped to die here! "


    A touch of determination flashed in Su Han''s eyes. No matter how many steps he could take, unless he couldn''t bear to be beaten out in the end, he would always try to see if he could find a way out from here!


    The innate qi in his body kept surging, and Su Han deliberately covered his ears, only to find that the Buddha''s voice had not weakened at all, but he still took the third step!


    boom!


    Su Han''s body shook, almost a little unstable, after taking the third step, the urging Buddha sound was twice as strong as before! "This is a geometric problem. I don''t need to take forty-nine steps. As long as I take ten steps, the intensity of the Buddhist sound will be thousands of times the original! Can Wu Zun bear this level of Buddhist sound? Doubled, not to mention Wu Zun, even King Wu


    Can''t it? "


    Su Han looked at the real Buddha in the distance, with a trace of amazement.


    The other party didn''t plan to leave the inheritance at all!


    This is a dead end!


    "There is another trick you can try. If it doesn''t work, the fourth step is to not step out anyway..."


    Su Han gritted his teeth, and the innate qi in his body suddenly circulated in a strange route. This was the route of Da Lei Yin Quan!


    The congenital gang energy quickly circulated for a week, and in an instant, Su Han felt that the surrounding area became much quieter, and the sound of the Buddha that was originally life-threatening also seemed to soften!


    "Haha! Sure enough, this Great Leiyin Palace has a very close relationship with Great Leiyinquan!"


    There was a hint of joy in Su Han''s eyes.


    He guessed it right.


    It is very possible that the Da Lei Yin Fist came from this Da Lei Yin Temple, but I am not sure if it is the Da Lei Yin Temple in Xu Shihun''s mouth.


    "In this state, I should be able to..."


    Su Han suddenly took the fourth step.


    Then comes the fifth step.


    The sixth step.


    The seventh step.


    ...


    In a short period of time, Su Han took forty-nine steps and came to the front of the true Buddha. Only at this moment did he even more truly feel the stalwart and tallness of the Buddha in front of him!


    At this moment, the sound of Buddha suddenly disappeared without a trace!


    The temple, which was originally filled with Arhats, Bodhisattvas, and true Buddhas, became empty in an instant.


    The golden light was gone, the aura of harmony was gone, and the temple became cold and dark.


    The futons stained with stains seemed to tell Su Han that there were indeed so many Bodhisattvas and Arhats sitting here listening to the teachings of the real Buddha.


    "I have passed the test? What about the reward?"


    Su Han''s brows were slightly furrowed, and he looked at the surrounding situation carefully. In the end, his eyes fell on the giant lotus where the true Buddha was sitting.


    On the giant lotus, there is a wooden fish!


    In the air, there seemed to be an invisible arm that kept tapping the wooden fish, and Su Han heard a clear beeping sound again.


    "What''s this? God soldier? Or?"


    Su Han looked at Muyu, guessing in his heart.


    The scenes he had seen before were probably made by this wooden fish, so it was probably a magic weapon.


    A magic weapon that was once held by an Arhat in this temple, even a Bodhisattva, or even a true Buddha!


    ...


    The temple, which had disappeared from the invisible temple, appeared again, and Xuan Yang and others did not notice that the door of the temple had slowly opened.


    "How long has he been in?"


    Xuan Yang said with a strange expression.


    "For a long time¡­¡­"


    Dongfang Shuo looks complicated.


    Both Xu Shihun and Chen Qitai could only hold on for a few breaths before they were blasted out by the sound of Buddha inside, while Su Han had already stayed inside for a while!


    There are two possibilities. Either Su Han has inherited the inheritance in the Buddhist temple, or Su Han has been smashed by the sound of Buddha!


    Everyone is more willing to believe in the second, but the first possibility is not without it.


    The Death Gate was originally full of mystery, with the martial arts stunts of the seven top forces inside. They believed that Su Han was born in the Death Gate, and a special feeling that Su Han was not so easy to die would arise in his heart.


    "Three, why don''t you go in and see what happened?"


    He Yu hesitated and suggested.


    "Go and see!"


    The three of them looked at He Yu and said in unison.


    He Yu''s face changed slightly, regretting in his heart, he shouldn''t speak! Everyone did not notice that dozens of figures had appeared in the first courtyard of the temple at this moment, and these figures were about to bypass the first temple and come to the second courtyard where they were!

 Chapter 144： Only super

    "Everyone, be careful, I think this place is a bit weird."


    "Ma Hong, you are too courageous."


    A faint mockery appeared on Weng You''s face.


    At this moment, more than a dozen congenital peaks of big factions are all gathered together, each with three or five junior brothers and sisters, there are dozens of congenital warriors, even if the ghost buddha suddenly appears, Weng You feels that everyone will join hands and have a battle. Power!


    "Brother Weng, Senior Brother Ma is right, we still have to be careful. Not long ago someone encountered a ghost novice, comparable to a guardian at the peak of the innate realm!


    There may only be one ghost Buddha, which is usually difficult to see. The ghost novice monk is not sure. This place is another temple, and it is likely that there are many guards such as ghost monks and ghost novices. "


    The speaker was a nun who was dressed somewhat similar to Wu Molan.


    She looks a little younger than Wu Molan, but her strength has reached the pinnacle of the innate realm. It is the first day of the occultation of Yuean, and she is also a direct disciple of Master Severe Finger!


    "Amitabha Buddha, Yachen benefactor, no matter what kind of guards there are in this place, the little monk can control the Buddhist scriptures."


    A young monk put his hands together and said a Buddhist horn.


    "Monk Huiwu, this secret realm of cave heaven should be left by the great power of the Buddha. You are a high monk of Bi''an Temple. Can you tell the origin of this place?"


    Someone asked.


    Hui Wu looked at the Buddhist temple in front of him, then shook his head slightly: "The little monk can''t judge the origin of this place for the time being, maybe there will be the truth behind this temple!"


    "In that case, let''s go over."


    Everyone passed through this temple one after another and came to the second courtyard. Xuan Yang and the others were almost taken aback when they found someone coming!


    "Brother Ma?"


    Xuan Yang looked at Ma Hong in astonishment.


    Dongfang Shuo also looked at Lei Ting Jian Ge''s innate leadership this time with a shocked look.


    Another disciple of the Qinglong Academy surnamed Xu, and also the congenital peak who followed Jing Yuehan and Xu Qiankun this time, Xu Shilong looked at Jing Qing, frowning slightly.


    "Sister Jing, why are you here?"


    "Isn''t this temple imprisoned? How can anyone come here? Is the gate already open?"


    The expressions of He Yu and others were lifted, and suddenly there was ecstasy in their eyes.


    "Have you already stolen the opportunity here?"


    Ma Hong looked at Xuan Yang with a gloomy expression.


    Xuan Yang''s face changed slightly, somewhat unnatural.


    Zhou Yachen glanced across the bodies of Chen Qitai and Xu Shihun, frowning slightly, but when she saw the body of Wu Molan, her face changed drastically!


    Wu Molan wore the clothes of Bian Yue An, even without her head, she could be recognized at a glance!


    "Why are my disciples from Jianyue''an die here!"


    Zhou Yachen looked at Xuan Yang and others with cold eyes.


    "This matter is a long story... but the fact that the brothers and sisters can come here, can just prevent the demon from raging in the secret realm!"


    Jing Qing spoke slowly.


    The Demon of Death? Everyone was stunned. Tianjiao was divided into three, six or nine grades. They could only be regarded as ordinary third-class tianjiao. All the demon heads of the rebirth were all ninth-class tianjiao. Only those brothers and sisters of the Yuandan realm were similar to Jing Yuehan. Only with this kind of existence


    The battle front.


    Now Jing Qing actually said that there is a demon raging in the secret realm? Could it be that the three corpses on the ground died at the hands of the Demon of Death?


    "Sister Jing, this corpse, shouldn''t it be... Xu Shihun, right?"


    Xu Shilong''s eyes suddenly changed. At the beginning, he noticed that Xu Shihun and Chen Qitai''s body were somewhat familiar, but he didn''t think about it.


    I thought that the people who were mixed with Xuan Yang and the others were only ordinary innate realms, but when he heard the five words of the Demon of the Destiny, there seemed to be a flash of light in his mind!


    "It is indeed Brother Xu..."


    Jing Qing nodded slightly, and then explained the whole story.


    Everyone heard that Su Han actually beheaded Xu Shihun and Chen Qitai one after another, and then entered the temple of the Buddha. After staying inside for a long time, his expressions all turned a little ugly.


    "Senior Sister, it is indeed Senior Sister Wu Molan who died."


    A nun picked Wu Molan''s head back and placed it next to her body, saying to Zhou Yachen with an ugly face.


    "Put away the body, we will take her out later."


    Zhou Yachen nodded slightly.


    "You said that the Demon of the Destiny, but the one who appeared in the Taihang Mountains in Yan Country?"


    Weng You asked coldly.


    At the beginning, in the Taihang Mountains, a disciple from the outer courtyard of the Medicine Death Valley also died.


    "It''s him."


    Jing Qing nodded.


    "Everyone, today is a good time for us to slay demons and demons."


    Monk Huiwu folded his hands together: "This demon has fallen into the abyss of the sea of ??suffering. Only by transcending can he convert to my Buddha!"


    "His strength should not be strong. Although he can slay the pinnacle of the innate realm, he will use up the innate qi in his body because of this. What he relies on is the benefit of the fifth-tier divine soldier. We have so many innate pinnacles today. , I can suppress this one!"


    A young man spoke slowly, his appearance was magnificent, with a royal atmosphere on his body, it was the imperial child of the Great Immortal Dynasty brought by Princess Qingwei this time!


    "Gong Ming, this demon personally killed your royal family''s Yuandan realm powerhouse, this time you should take the lead."


    Ma Hong smiled.


    Gong Ming''s expression changed slightly, and he cast a glance at Ma Hong, "It is natural that everyone should work together to kill demons and demons. This is not a matter for my Great Immortal Dynasty."


    "Everyone, stop arguing."


    Zhou Yachen waved his hand, and his eyes fell on Xuan Yang: "You said that this Buddhist temple has inheritance, and even Xu Shihun can only support a few breaths of kungfu, but this demon has entered a cup of tea kungfu or more?"


    After hearing this, everyone''s complexion changed!


    This is the crux of the matter. If the Buddhist temple really has inheritance, will it have fallen into the hands of the devil?


    If so, does the demon''s strength need to go further?


    "Indeed, Brother Xu guessed that this Buddhist temple was related to the Great Leiyin Temple 800 years ago."


    Xuanyang Road.


    Great Leiyin Temple!


    Except for a few people who didn''t respond, Gong Ming, Hui Wu, Zhou Yachen and the others were shaken up, and Hui Wu could see the big characters on the plaque in the distance.


    "Da Leiyin Temple... Is this really the site of the Great Leiyin Temple? This cave is the secret realm left by the Great Leiyin Temple?"


    An excitement flashed in Hui Wu''s eyes.


    Bi''an Temple and Da Leiyin Temple are both Buddhist sects, but there was a Buddha in the latter! In that era, it was countless times stronger than Bi''an Temple!


    "If it is the Da Leiyin Temple, the inheritance there is no trivial matter. I remember that when Da Leiyin Temple suppressed Yizhou, your Bi''an Temple was just a small temple that did not enter the stream?"


    Ma Hong looked at Huiwu.


    "The little monk has no way of knowing what happened back then."


    Hui Wu shook his head, then passed Xuan Yang and the others, and walked straight to the Great Leiyin Hall. When Ma Hong and others saw this, they hurriedly followed.

 Chapter 145： Open the Tiandi Tower trial

    Xuan Yang and others stayed where they were and did not follow.


    The children of various factions who followed Ma Hong and others were very excited.


    They haven''t really seen the horror of Su Han, and they worry more about the inheritance in the Buddhist temple!


    "Aren''t we keeping up?"


    Dongfang Shuo''s face was hesitant.


    "Just stay here for safety."


    Xuanyang Road.


    He didn''t want to get too close to the Great Leiyin Hall, who knows if the Demon of the Destiny Gate has stolen some chance from it.


    "Not only are the seniors of our seven top powers here, I also just saw the eight-armed Buddha Sect, Haoran Academy, Seven Star Sect and other top powers of the world. With them, I don¡¯t think the Demon of Reborn Sect will not It''s an opponent."


    Jing Qingdao.


    "Three people, when I am unable to participate in this kind of thing, I will leave first."


    He Yu suddenly arched his hands.


    "Goodbye bye."


    Xuan Yang smiled and nodded.


    He Yu glanced at the Great Leiyin Hall, and a flash of resentment flashed in his eyes. He didn''t want to stay here to watch the drama, so as not to lose his life. It would be better to take advantage of the fact that all the major sects gathered here, and they went outside to look for others. Chance!


    He Yu and others soon left the temple. At the same time, Monk Huiwu and the others also entered the Great Leiyin Hall at the same time!


    The time they entered was exactly when Su Han had taken forty-nine steps and all illusions disappeared.


    Therefore, they did not see the giant Buddha, nor did they experience the horrible Buddha sound, but saw Su Han and the wooden fish on the giant lotus in front of Su Han!


    "Tuk, tuk, tuk..."


    "This is the Demon Demon? It doesn''t seem to be very strong."


    Everyone stared at Su Han, and at the same time looked at the surrounding scenery.


    "At best, it''s only in the middle stage of the Innate Realm. Gong Ming is right. He can kill Xu Shihun. In addition to being a sneak attack, that Tier 5 divine weapon is indispensable!"


    Ma Hong stared at Su Han, a look of greed flashed in his eyes.


    The fire crystal fruit was not snatched this time, if they could **** a Tier 5 divine weapon, this cave sky secret realm would not come in vain!


    The higher the ranks of the gods, the scarcer they are, and even the seven top forces can only achieve the gods with a manpower commensurate with their martial arts!


    Only those dragons and daughters can get preferential treatment!


    "Amitabha, benefactor, please turn your head back!"


    Hui Wu put his hands together, and said the Buddha''s name to Su Han.


    Su Han was startled slightly, turned around and looked at everyone, a faint smile suddenly appeared on his face: "What are you doing here?"


    "Devil, you are cruel to the arrogance of all factions, if you kneel down to death at this moment, I can call the shots so that you will not be tortured at all!"


    Xu Shilong looked at Su Han coldly.


    "Have you taken medicine today?"


    Su Han looked at Xu Shilong and said with a smile.


    "Take medicine? What medicine?"


    Xu Shilong frowned slightly.


    "You are very ill. Let me go to life, Tianjiao, kneel down and die? It''s your congenital peak? You will definitely not take medicine when you go out!"


    Su Han smiled.


    "The devil has sharp teeth."


    A trace of anger surged in Xu Shilong''s eyes.


    "Devil, do you remember Brother Luo You!"


    Suddenly, a muscular man walked out of the crowd, his eyes fixed on Su Han.


    "Oh, that eight-armed Buddhist temple disciple, remember, what happened?"


    Su Han smiled.


    This brawny man is not very old, and the aura emerging from his body is similar to Luo You, and he should be the innate who led the team from the Eight-armed Buddha Sect into this cavernous realm!


    "My name is Zhao Su. I worshipped the Eight-armed Buddha Gate with Brother Luo. Brother Luo took care of me a lot. Now, he died in your hands. Today I want to avenge Brother Luo!"


    Zhao Su stared at Su Han and walked towards him slowly.


    When everyone saw this, they took a step back calmly. Zhao Su''s strength was not weaker than Weng You and others, and even stronger than many of them. With his ability to test each other''s strength, everyone would naturally not interfere!


    "At the pinnacle of the innate realm, the main practice is horizontal exercises, and his body and qi should be stronger than Xu Shihun."


    Su Han judged Zhao Su''s strength.


    In the end, he came to a conclusion that if he didn''t use Fang Tian''s painting halberd and Da Leiyin fist, he would not be impossible instead of playing a match with his own qi that is several times thicker than the ordinary innate.


    It''s just that there are Hui Wu, Zhou Yachen, Gong Ming, Ma Hong, Weng You, Xu Shilong and so on.


    Even if he defeated Zhao Su, it was unlikely that he could leave here safely.


    "System, can I start the Tiandi Tower trial at any time?"


    "can."


    "That''s good."


    In the process of approaching Su Han, Zhao Su revealed his martial arts fire. Like Luo You, his martial arts fire is also two arms!


    "Your fire is the same as Luo You."


    Su Han smiled.


    "My fire is a grade higher than Senior Brother Luo You."


    Zhao Su said indifferently: "Sacrifice your fire, I want to see, how many grades can the fire of Tianjiao, Tianjiao!"


    There was a faint expectation in everyone''s eyes. In the battle of the Taihang Mountains in Yan State, no one detected Su Han''s martial arts fire.


    Now this time is just right to let them know that Su Han''s martial arts fire is of several ranks, and use this to judge the strength of Wangshengmen!


    "It''s a pity, you didn''t have a chance to watch it."


    Su Han gave a faint smile.


    Thunder Halberd!


    The mighty thunder power spread all over the entire temple in an instant. Everyone stepped back subconsciously and covered their eyes. When they opened their eyes again, Zhao Su, who was almost the same as their cultivation base, had been chopped. It''s in half!


    "how is this possible!"


    "What the **** is this!"


    "This person''s fire is a thunder attribute! The speed just now is very fast. If this trick falls on me, I am afraid I will end up with Zhao Su!"


    "This is the method used by the Demon of Rebirth?"


    Everyone was shocked and afraid.


    The sixth-rank thunder halberd technique, plus the fifth-level elementary gods, and Su Han''s incomparable innate qi, the power that bursts out in an instant, not to mention the peak of the innate state, even if it is accidentally in the early stage of Nirvana. Suffer!


    "Unfortunately, Cheng Yaojin is a three-pronged axe. I can''t even use the second move. Maybe I will wait until the peak of the innate realm before I have the extra power to use the second move."


    Su Han laughed mockingly, turned and walked towards Muyu, grabbing it in his hand!


    "not good!"


    When everyone saw this scene, their expressions suddenly tightened, and they suspected that Muyu was the inheritance of the Great Leiyin Hall.


    "The innate qi in this demon''s body has been exhausted, and he can''t perform the trick just now!"


    Weng You suddenly yelled, and took the lead to attack Su Han. When the others saw this, they did not fall behind and used the strongest methods.


    In an instant, the colorful innate qi burst out with dazzling brilliance. They guessed right, and Su Han really had no means to fight back.


    However, Su Han has another hole card.


    After catching the wooden fish, Su Han said directly: "Open the Tiandi Tower trial!"


    Whoosh! Su Han''s figure disappeared in vain, and everyone''s attacks failed, and they all hit the giant lotus!

 Chapter 146： Earth Spirit

    "What about people?"


    Everyone looked dumbfounded.


    "How could a big living person just disappear under our noses?"


    Ma Hong''s expression was ashen, and he suddenly took out a thousand paper cranes folded out of yellow talisman paper. When everyone saw it, his eyes lit up.


    God crane chases the soul.


    The unique method of Xuan Ting Taoist Palace!


    The paper crane suddenly turned into a ball of flame, and then a special force condensed into a thousand paper cranes. After circling two times in the same place, it dissipated in front of everyone.


    "impossible¡­¡­"


    A look of surprise appeared on Ma Hong''s face.


    "The **** crane chasing the soul will at least point out the other party''s escape direction and hover in place. Doesn''t it mean that he never left?"


    Zhou Yachen frowned slightly.


    "Search!"


    Gong Ming let out a cold cry, and a group of people turned this small Buddhist temple upside down. There was always someone guarding the gate, but in the end, there was still no sign of Su Han!


    "What the **** is this, Ma Hong, you heard that there is a martial skill called the blind eye technique in Xuan Ting Dao Palace. Will the Demon of the Reborn Sect use this technique?"


    Weng You asked.


    Jiang Yao has been following Weng You all the time. At this moment, she also looked around with doubts and surprises. It is hard for her to imagine that a big living person would disappear out of thin air!


    "Impossible! Unless he can dodge our attack in an instant. Just now, when we joined forces, there was no blind spot at all. Even if this person uses blindfolds, it is only a superficial effort and it is impossible to avoid our means!"


    Ma Hong shook his head slightly. From the beginning, he didn''t think that Su Han was using the blind eye technique. Although he was not qualified to practice this technique based on his current cultivation level and status, he had heard the characteristics of the blind eye technique mentioned by elders.


    "Look again."


    Zhou Yachen sighed slightly, "This kind of opportunity is rare in a century. If we can kill this demon, we will definitely make a name for the sect."


    Then everyone searched the whole temple back and forth, it took two or three hours, but in the end they didn''t find Su Han''s whereabouts.


    "I will leave first."


    Someone left with his junior brother and sister, and didn''t plan to waste time here.


    Most of the third-class cave sky secret realm, most of them can only stay for seven days, and when the seven days arrive, everyone will be sent away by the cave sky secret realm, and they cannot enter again in a short time.


    Although Ma Hong and others were a little unwilling, they were helpless. After making sure that Su Han had left the temple, they left one after another.


    "He can escape from this kind of desperate situation? How could there not be such a means in the Taihang Mountains?"


    When the three of Xuan Yang left, they were a little puzzled.


    But in any case, although I didn''t get the slightest benefit this time, I was able to get myself out of danger.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "This is the Heavenly Emperor Tower?"


    Su Han looked around and found that he was in an empty city, in a huge street, and he was alone!


    "Reminder: The time flow rate of Tiandi Tower is different from the outside world, one year inside the tower and one day outside."


    "Reminder: The host is on the third floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower. The unique trial creature on this layer is the''Earth Spirit''. Please defeat the Earth Spirit King and complete the Heavenly Emperor Tower trial within one year. If it fails, 2000 God Emperor will be deducted. currency!"


    The system prompt sounds.


    "Defeat the Earth Spirit King within one year? Two thousand God Emperor coins will be deducted for failure? I don''t know what cultivation base this Earth Spirit King has..."


    Su Han muttered to himself, looked at the wooden fish in his hand, and put it in the storage compartment. Then he moved his body and found a dilapidated house at random, preparing to restore the exhausted innate qi!


    With a few Qi Condensing Pills in his lower abdomen, within an hour, the congenital Qi Qi in Su Han''s body returned to its peak state.


    Su Han suddenly noticed, the purple light flashed in his eyes, opening the second stage of the purple magic pupil, his eyes followed the courtyard wall, and he saw a special creature that was tall and tall, and his body was condensed from earthy yellow stones.


    "Is this the Earth Spirit? The breath of every one is almost the same as the peak of the Innate Realm? One, two, three, four, five..."


    Twenty in total!


    Twenty earth spirits stood outside the courtyard. Su Han felt like he had just left the tiger''s mouth and entered the wolf''s den. If he had not entered the Heavenly Emperor Tower, he would not have to face so many peaks of the innate realm.


    boom! !


    One of the earth spirits suddenly took a step forward and smashed the courtyard wall with a punch, and then twenty pairs of eyes without the slightest emotion fell on Su Han.


    Su Han smiled, "Are you planning to fight me in a group or single?"


    Boom boom boom!


    Twenty Di Ling rushed towards Su Han.


    "It seems that you are planning a group fight!"


    The smile on Su Han''s face gradually disappeared, and the qi in his body was violent, covering his flesh, and instead of retreating, he rushed towards the earth spirit closest to him.


    boom! Su Han''s speed was faster than that of the Earth Spirit, and he slammed his fist on the opponent''s chest, but his fist only left a dark mark on the Earth Spirit''s chest, and then there was a terrible force coming back from the shock. , Making Su Han fall back seven or eight


    step!


    The arm trembled a little.


    Su Han felt that his punch just now seemed to have hit a steel plate that was ten feet thick. This feel was simply too intoxicating!


    If it hadn''t been for his physical body was already strong, he would be able to break his arm with the power of anti-injury when he was replaced by an ordinary innate martial artist!


    "This kind of physical strength should reach the limit of the congenital realm peak, right?"


    Su Han''s face became a bit solemn.


    In the next moment, waves of thunder power emerged from the void and condensed on Su Han.


    The third stage of Thunder Tyrant Body Jue, lead thunder!


    At the same time, a golden light also emerged.


    Immortal King Kong Art!


    "See if your physical body is strong or mine is strong!"


    Su Lun Lun laughed, and rushed to the group of earth spirits fearlessly!


    After a cup of tea.


    The entire yard was beaten to ruins, and Su Han found an opportunity in embarrassment, used his empty steps, and escaped from the encirclement of the earth spirit.


    In a short period of time, he was beaten hundreds of times by this group of earth spirits, almost smashing the innate qi, but his methods were of no use to the earth spirits!


    "Hohoho!"


    A group of earth spirits roared and chased Su Han frantically. They couldn''t fly, so there was no way to take Su Han in a short time.


    "It''s so special, this is considered one-on-one. If you don''t sacrifice Fang Tian''s painted halberd and Da Leiyin fist, I am not an opponent either..."


    As Su Han fled, he thought about it.


    He will stay here for a year. If he doesn¡¯t want to come up with a countermeasure, even if this group of earth spirits can¡¯t kill him, annoyance can still annoy him. What''s more, the system asks him to kill the earth spirit king, otherwise two thousand **** kings will be deducted. currency!


    Ordinary earth spirits are so strong, isn''t the earth spirit king invulnerable? It is possible that even Fang Tian''s painted halberd can''t cut it!


    "By the way, I can''t break their defenses with my bare hands. What if I sacrifice Fang Tian''s painted halberd and cut it directly?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved. He suddenly felt that he had entered a misunderstanding sometimes. Fang Tian¡¯s painted halberd branded the fifth-order rune "Sunder Armor", which itself is extremely sharp. If you don¡¯t use the qi to activate the rune, perhaps with its own sharpness, No need for Sundering Rune and Thunderflame Rune


    Function, you can kill the earth spirit!


    "Try it!" Su Han''s figure halted, no longer ran away, turned to look at the earth spirit rushing towards him, and sacrificed Fang Tian''s painting halberd from the Dan Sea!

 Chapter 147： Earth Spirit Summoning Eligibility

    "Roar!"


    Seeing that Su Han had stopped, a group of earth spirits jumped up one after another, wrapped in Wanjun''s power, and attacked Su Han!


    They are entwined with khaki qi, and their defense and strength have reached the limit of the innate state peak. When placed outside, they can be comparable to those dragon girls who have practiced the top level horizontal exercises!


    At the peak of the ordinary congenital realm, the pure power limit of the physical body is the four elephants.


    After practicing the Outer Sect Cultivation, you can break through the limits of the four phenomena and reach the six phenomena.


    And for those dragon girls and dragon girls who have practiced the top level horizontal exercises of the middle vehicle, at the peak of the innate realm, the pure power of the physical body will be between the ten elephants and the twelve elephants!


    Su Han had never encountered such an existence in the Valley of the Medicine Dead, and his own strength had only reached the Ten Elephants.


    This shows how strong this group of earth spirits is.


    "It is worthy of the Heavenly Emperor Tower. It seems that the monsters on each level should be the strongest in the same realm.


    This earth spirit''s physical body is inherently terrifying, and with the addition of the earth attribute qi bonus, it is estimated that Xu Shihun and the others can only support ten moves at most. "


    Su Han was holding Fang Tian''s painting halberd, his pupils became purple and deep, and he calmly looked at the earth spirits rushing towards him. In an instant, he had seen the flaws in this group of earth spirits!


    "bring it on!"


    Su Han suddenly laughed, and his body moved, holding Fang Tian¡¯s painted halberd and greeted him at the front of the earth spirit. Seeing Su Han, the ant, the earth spirit suddenly roared and threw his fist towards Su Han¡¯s Smash your head!


    Before Earthling''s fist fell on Su Han, Su Han lifted Fang Tian''s halberd and slashed it towards his neck!


    Puff!


    There was a sense of jerky from the tip of the blade, but compared to the previous one, there was no way to deal with the earth spirit. This time, Fang Tian painted the halberd but at least an inch into the neck of the earth spirit!


    An inch!


    The Earth Spirit is huge, and the diameter of its neck is at least two feet. For him, this inch is just an insignificant skin injury.


    It still yelled, and hit Su Han at the same time, while the fists of other earth spirits also fell towards Su Han in an instant!


    Su Han''s movement towards the outside world had long been known in his mind, and he had escaped countless attacks as if predictingly, and he waved Fang Tian''s painting halberd again.


    puff!


    Entering from the original wound, another inch!


    Immediately afterwards, Su Han again flexibly avoided the ground spirit''s attack, but there were too many grounds, and he would still be rubbed by their fists inadvertently.


    Even so, the movements in his hands did not stop!


    An inch!


    An inch!


    An inch!


    boom!


    After cutting it twenty times in succession, every time, Su Han accurately cut in from the same wound, and the head of the earth spirit finally flew up and fell heavily to the ground!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the Earth Spirit!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting 500 Divine Emperor Coins!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the qualification of the Earth Spirit Summon*1!"


    System prompts sounded one after another.


    The five-hundred emperor coins are a bit short. After all, ghosts and monks outside can also reward Su Han with five hundred emperor coins, but the last prompt sound surprised Su Han.


    He pulled away and left the encirclement of the earth spirits, and continued to flee with empty steps.


    Just beheading the earth spirit, the spirit and energy consumption is very great, after all, he needs to be so precise every time, he needs to be very focused, and he has to push the purple magic pupil to the extreme!


    The earth spirits screamed and chased after Su Han again. I don''t know if they were too loud. Su Han saw earth spirits pouring in from other directions. This group of earth spirits unexpectedly emerged directly from the ground!


    "System, what do you mean by the qualifications of Earth Spirit Summoning?"


    Su Han asked while running away.


    "After the host leaves the Heavenly Emperor Tower, he can consume the qualification to summon once, summon the earth spirits killed by the host to fight for the host, and the summoning time is one hour! The earth spirits die in battle when the summoning ends, and when the time reaches one hour, the summoning ends!


    "No wonder there are so few Divine Emperor Coins!"


    There was a hint of surprise in Su Han''s eyes.


    He has already tested the strength of the Earth Spirit, although its combat awareness is a little low, it can''t stand its physical strength!


    If summoned, against a group of innates, it can be swept away, even in the face of Nirvana, it can be used as a physical shield to help Su Han resist for a while!


    "Roar!"


    "Hey, you are the one who is alone!"


    To the northeast, yellow light shone on the ground, and then a head of earth spirit emerged from the soil, roaring toward Su Han.


    Su Han laughed, before the earth spirit behind him caught up, came to the earth spirit and waved Fang Tian''s painted halberd frantically!


    "a bit."


    "Two clicks."


    "Three times."


    Su Han counted while cutting, and when the earth spirit rushed to the rear, the earth spirit had already died aggrieved.


    Twenty strokes, if there is no interference from other earth spirits, Su Han can complete it in three or four breaths!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the Earth Spirit!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting 500 Divine Emperor Coins!"


    The system prompt sounds.


    Ok?


    Not eligible to be summoned?


    Su Han was a little disappointed in his heart, it seems that the burst rate of this summoning qualification is not too high!


    In the following time, Su Han fleeed while fighting. One day later, he had successfully killed ten earth spirits, and at the same time, he flung the earth spirits behind him temporarily and hid in a secluded house.


    Su Han crossed his knees to adjust his breath and restore the lost qi. After the qi in his body returned to its peak state again, he began to check the harvest.


    "Ten-headed earth spirits, five thousand **** emperor coins, two summoning qualifications, okay, it seems that the earth spirits here should not burst out a big gift package, maybe the reward of the earth spirit king will be better."


    Counting these five thousand, Su Han''s **** emperor coins have broken 20,000, and the next level of the purple magic pupil needs fifty thousand **** emperor coins to exchange, and it will take one week to calculate based on ten earth spirits a day!


    "This is too slow, and the fourth stage of the Purple Demon Eye may not improve the situation..."


    Su Han thought about it, and decided to exchange Divine Emperor Coins for Great Return Pill. One Great Return Pill under Rank 5 only needs 400 Divine Emperor Coins, but the price on Rank 5 has only doubled, and its effect should be better than Five The product is better! "That group of earth spirits don¡¯t know when they will come to the door. There may not be much time for cultivation. It¡¯s better to exchange for the fifth grade. Raise the strength to the peak of the congenital realm as soon as possible, so that you can face them even if you don¡¯t need Fangtian painting. The halberd can also contend!


    "


    With a thought, Su Han first exchanged a fifth-grade high-level pill, then swallowed it into his abdomen and began to practice!


    The effect of the Great Return Pill on the fifth rank is 30% stronger than that of the lower rank! If there is plenty of time, it is obviously more cost-effective for Su Han''s current realm under the fifth rank.


    One day later, Su Han completely digested the medicinal power of Da Huan Pill, and the qi in his body continued to increase sharply, reaching the five-fold peak!


    "One more one will make a breakthrough!"


    A smile appeared at the corner of Su Han''s eyes. But at this moment, he suddenly stood up, ran away from the yard, and ran away from the yard. The next moment, dozens of earth spirits jumped up and rushed in from outside the yard, instantly razing the yard to the ground. !

 Chapter 148： Crazy breakthrough

    After chasing and fleeing again, Su Han once again found a free gap, swallowed a fifth-grade great return pill, and successfully broke through to the sixth level of the innate realm!


    It was only two or three days before he broke through the fifth level of the Innate Realm. If such an advanced speed is known to outsiders, I am afraid that I will be shocked!


    With such a terrifying advancement speed, on the one hand, Su Han had two 9th grade fire seeds in his body, and one of them was the supreme fire kind!


    This resulted in Su Han''s cultivation speed far exceeding that of ordinary people, ranking among the top of Fengyun Kyushu. In addition, the high-rank fire also represented high digestion, and Su Han''s speed in digesting the effects of the pill was countless times that of ordinary people!


    At the same time, as long as there is God Emperor Coins, Su Han will continue to buy the Great Return Pill from the classification of pill!


    This kind of pill is relatively rare for Yuan Dan realm warriors, but Su Han can buy it at any time.


    Ordinarily, innately swallowing the big return pill, it may be divided into quarters, or even eighths, but Su Han can be bored, which has increased his promotion speed by a bit!


    Seven days later, Su Han successfully broke through to the seventh level of the Innate Realm. At this moment, he has entered the ranks of the late Innate Realm!


    "My innate gong qi is at least two to three times higher than that of the same level. Now that Xu Shihun and others are in front of me, it is impossible to have more gong qi than me. It is a pity that the pill that I consume is also two of the same level. To triple..."


    Su Han hid in a small courtyard again, his face was a bit tangled, the sixth stage of the innate realm broke through to the seventh stage of the innate realm, he swallowed five fifth-grade big return pills, plus the previous two, nearly five thousand The emperor coin is gone!


    From the seventh level of the innate state to the eighth level of the innate state, it is estimated that the amount of great return pill needed will be more, and it is likely to double directly!


    In the past seven days, there were not many earth spirits he killed. Most of the time was spent refining the Great Return Pill, and the remaining Divine Emperor Coins could only support him to break through to the Eighth Layer of the Innate Realm!


    More than ten days have passed, and it has been almost a month since Su Han arrived at the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda, and his cultivation level has also successfully reached the eight-fold peak of the Innate Realm!


    The remaining Divine Emperor Coins can''t even afford a big counterfeit pill under the fifth rank. Although the Divine Emperor Coin consumes a lot, his cultivation level is also very obvious.


    After entering the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda from the fifth stage of the Innate Realm, he had already entered the Eighth Stage of the Innate Realm within a month!


    "It''s time to get another wave of wool."


    Su Han stood up slowly, took the initiative to walk out of the yard, and as soon as he arrived on the street, he immediately saw a group of earth spirits rushing towards him!


    Su Han gave a faint smile, holding Fang Tian''s painted halberd to face the earth spirit. Now his strength has increased, and he can cut to a depth of two inches with each stroke. So with a head of earth spirit, Su Han can solve it within ten moves !


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host..."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host..."


    "Ding!"


    Every shortly, a pleasant system prompt will sound, and each time it means that 500 points of the emperor coin are credited!


    Every eight heads of earth spirits is enough for Su Han to buy five fifth-grade big reward pills!


    "The earth spirits here seem to be endless. If you stay for a full year, it is estimated that the Purple Demon Eye will be able to advance to the final stage, and there is even money left to buy the spirit pill. In this way, you don''t need to make special contributions. It''s worth it."


    Compared with merit value, Su Han naturally prefers God Emperor coins. After all, merit value must be used in the Valley of the Dead, which is tantamount to being controlled by others. During the exchange process, it is easy to cause some unnecessary troubles.


    Divine emperor coins can be consumed directly in the system, whether it is to buy pills, fire seeds, magic weapons, or even blood, it¡¯s easy!


    Ten days later.


    In these ten days, in addition to killing the earth spirits, Su Han was restoring his qi. He suddenly discovered a special place. Every time he killed 20 earth spirits, the other earth spirits would flee. Disappeared until the next day!


    So in ten days, he only killed two hundred earth spirits, each with 500 divine emperor coins, and Su Han''s divine emperor coins deposit reached as much as 100,000! "Ding! The earth spirit killed by the host has reached its limit. In the next time, the earth spirit will start the violent mode, and the physical strength will be increased by two times. At the same time, killing the earth spirit will no longer receive the reward of the emperor coin, and the summoning qualification will burst. The probability is correspondingly lower!


    "


    "What?"


    Su Han was stunned, and then his eyes changed slightly. Then, after killing the earth spirit, he no longer won the reward of the Emperor''s Coin?


    Even the burst rate of summoning qualifications has been lowered? Isn''t this driving people into a dead end? He finally had the feeling of becoming rich. He also wanted to take advantage of this year to raise his cultivation to the pinnacle of his innate realm, and at the same time he raised the Purple Demon Eye to the extreme, leaving a huge sum of God Emperor by the way.


    Go outside to be chic...


    "Ding! Because the number of earth spirits that died in a short time reached the limit, all the auras of these earth spirits after death were absorbed by the earth spirit king, and the earth spirit king also entered a violent state, and the duration was before the host left the Tiandi Tower!"


    The system prompt sounded again.


    It''s like kicking Su Han from the summit and throwing a huge falling rock down...


    "System, are you trying to kill them all? It''s enough for the Earth Spirit to enter a violent state, and have a **** connection with the Earth Spirit King? I haven''t even seen its face!"


    Su Han couldn''t help but vomit.


    The system did not reply.


    Su Han thought for a while and asked: "If I kill the Earth Spirit next, will the strength of the Earth Spirit King be improved again?"


    "meeting."


    This time the system responded.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Su Han let out a sneer, and exchanged ten fifth-grade great reward pills backhand, he wants to break through!


    One hundred thousand **** emperor coins should be enough for him to reach the pinnacle of innate realm.


    When the time comes, he will try to see if he can kill the Earth Spirit King. Maybe this will relieve the violent state of the Earth Spirit so that he can use the remaining time with peace of mind and try to see if he can break through Nirvana by the way!


    "System, if I kill the Earth Spirit King, can the Earth Spirit be relieved of its violent state?"


    "The violent state of the earth spirit will be increased to four times."


    "Oh."


    Su Han no longer pays attention to the system. Ten days later, Su Han swallowed more than ten Five-Rank Great Huandan. I don¡¯t know if his body has developed drug resistance. The bottleneck that can be overcome by swallowing only one or two of the normal Innate Stage Eighth Layer, Su Han is Still unable to break through to innate


    Jing Kunou!


    Ten days passed.


    The qi in Su Han''s body was violent, and the innate qi had reached a terrifying level, and the aura in his body was far beyond the eight-fold peak!


    "Finally... the Ninth Stage of Innate Stage!"


    This bottleneck cost Su Han for nearly a month, and also spent more than 20,000 gods and emperor coins. His deposit has fallen by more than 60,000 to 70,000. "Now there is no entry but no exit. When you break through to the peak of the innate realm, the remaining Divine Emperor Coins cannot be used easily, lest you encounter accidents and even have no Divine Emperor Coins..."

 Chapter 149： Nine Stage Saint Buddha Fire Seed

    If the peak energy of the Innate Realm with the sixth grade fire is ''6'' units, then Su Han now has ''9'' units of energy, and by the time the Innate Realm peaks, it will be ''10'' units. !


    Even if they met those top princes in the world who also possessed the 9th rank fire, they would lose Su Han by a whole ¡®1¡¯ unit.


    Don''t underestimate such a unit. The difference is a thousand miles away. In the martial arts cultivation, a stronger one is the difference between life and death!


    "Hohoho!"


    A violent earth spirit found Su Han''s hiding place. It stood a few meters away from Su Han and kept roaring.


    "The yellow light on the body is at least twice as condensed as before. It seems that the system is not deceiving, and the earth spirit is really violent."


    Su Luneng looked at the earth spirit in front of him quietly.


    During the next period of time, he did not intend to kill the earth spirit again, but wanted to borrow the hand of the earth spirit to practice the Thunder Tyrant Body Art and temper the power of the physical body.


    He has tried that when he is beaten, it can effectively stimulate the tempering of physical cells by thunder gang energy, and the speed of practicing horizontal exercises will be twice as fast!


    "Stop screaming, today I won''t use Fang Tian''s painted halberd to bully you, let''s fight between men and men!"


    Su Han smiled.


    After a pause, "Well, are you a man?"


    Roar!


    The violent Earth Spirit rushed towards Su Han, and every time the sole of his foot fell on the ground, the ground would shake.


    "What''s special, even the weight has been doubled? Is it a total attribute increase twice?"


    Su Han couldn''t help cursing in a low voice.


    At the next moment, the thunderous qi came out, he not only wrapped a thunder armor, but also covered a layer of immortal diamond armor. The body shape of the two sides is like the difference between a seven or eight-year-old child and an adult strong man. When the two collided, Su Han did not escape the fist of the earth spirit, and the earth spirit did not escape the fist of Su Han, Su Han Hit the chest of the earth spirit, and the earth spirit, but


    Almost knocked Su Han''s Tianling Cap off!


    The Earth Spirit took a few steps back, and there was pitch black on his chest. Like before, Su Han''s offensive couldn''t even break its qi!


    Su Han took a dozen steps backwards before removing the power of the Earth Spirit. His head was a little dizzy. The fist that Earth Spirit had just wiped from the cover of his Heaven Spirit was extremely terrifying. If this punch is real, Su Han is likely to be Was stunned! "My current strength is almost ascending to the limit of the twelve elephants, but the power of this earth spirit has directly doubled to the twenty-four elephants...This is no longer the category of the innate realm, and its strength is likely to be comparable to the Nirvana realm. One step, or half step


    Nirvana! "


    Su Han instantly judged the difference in strength between the two sides. Even if he was promoted to the pinnacle of the Innate Realm and fought with the violent earth spirits with bare hands, he would not take any advantage, and he would still have to be hung up and beaten by the opponent.


    "Fortunately, they don''t have much wisdom. Otherwise, let alone a year, I might not even be able to survive a day..."


    "Roar!"


    The violent earth spirit rushed towards Su Han again.


    "Forget it, take you back to your hometown!"


    A flash of cold light flashed in Su Han''s eyes, and occasionally killing one or two violent earth spirits would not cause the earth spirit king to be violent again.


    When the violent Earth Spirit rushed in front of Su Han, Su Han suddenly exuded a Buddhist aura.


    "Da Lei Yin Fist!"


    boom! The congenital qi in the body was evacuated in an instant, all condensed on Su Han''s fist. At this moment, the surrounding aura became very chaotic, and there were continuous flashes of thunder accompanied by flames, and at the same time, it was like Hong Zhong Dalu. Sound like


    , Rang from Su Han''s body. Behind Su Han, a Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon appeared first, followed by Pan Wang Ding, but behind them, a figure that was taller than the two appeared vaguely, standing in the sky, then, As if sitting on a lotus


    Giant Buddha!


    boom!


    Su Han''s punch fell on the violent Earth Spirit, but its fist failed to hit Su Han, because the speed of Su Han''s punch seemed to have crossed time and distance. In the blink of an eye, it appeared in the violent Earth Spirit. Chest.


    The terrifying power instantly shredded the qi from the violent Earth Spirit and directly penetrated its chest.


    Through this hole, Su Han saw a large group of violent earth spirits behind him, as if smelling the smell of blood, rushing towards this place.


    "withdraw!"


    Su Han turned around and ran, because of the exhaustion of the Qi in his body, he staggered a step and almost fell!


    As for the violent earth spirit, it was already dead and could not die again. This was the first time that Su Han had used the Great Thunder Sound Fist!


    Although it was only the first form, its power was comparable to Su Han''s full force to urge Fang Tian to paint a halberd! This shows how terrifying the superior martial skills are, the sixth-rank martial skills can never be compared with the seventh-rank martial skills, the gap is huge!


    "Ding! The host has the qualification to ignite the fire of the Holy Buddha!"


    Holy Buddha Tinder?


    The system prompt made Su Han a little baffling.


    "How to light it?"


    "The host, please take out the wooden fish in the storage compartment and free up one day!"


    "So that wooden fish is not a magic weapon?"


    Su Han took a moment to look behind him, and there were more and more violent earth spirits chasing him, and he had to get rid of these violent earth spirits before he could study the so-called holy buddha fire. He will not ignite.


    After half a day, Su Han finally got rid of the group of earth spirits, but his seat at the moment was in a bridge hole of a bridge!


    Su Han took out the wooden fish from the storage compartment when he thought of it. As soon as the wooden fish appeared, it instantly turned into a flame and plunged directly into Su Han''s Dantian.


    Su Han was stunned for a moment, and immediately looked at Dan Hai inwardly.


    After the firelight transformed by the wooden fish entered the Dan Sea, it continued to change its shape. In the end, it turned into a giant golden Buddha!


    The appearance of this giant Buddha is exactly the same as that of the giant Buddha that Su Han saw in the Great Leiyin Hall, preaching to the Buddhas!


    The height of the giant Buddha is almost the same as that of the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon, and it is standing in Su Han''s Dan Sea with the other two fire three-legged tripods!


    "Without my permission, just helped me ignite? Look at this attribute, it should be metallic..."


    Thunder, Fire, Gold, and Su Han are equal to three kinds of changes, his qi can be transformed into fire attribute and metallicity at any time!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully igniting the Ninth-Rank flame "Holy Buddha"!"


    "Rank Nine Tinder..."


    The dissatisfaction in Su Han''s heart suddenly dissipated a bit. The appearance of the fire is exactly the same as that of the giant Buddha in the Great Leiyin Hall. This shows that the illusion that Su Han saw in the Great Leiyin Hall at that time should be caused by the fire. Is illusory, reality


    Never existed in.


    "The Immortal Vajra Art of Bi''an Temple is also a metallic martial skill. Now my gang energy can be transformed into a metallic character to stimulate the Immortal Vajra Art. The immortal vajra armor that I condense should be much stronger than before. "


    Su Han smiled. The third grade 9 fire not only increased his cultivation speed again, but also invisibly increased his combat power.

 Chapter 150： Refining the internal organs

    "Not enough! Try harder!"


    "Still not enough!"


    "Roar!"


    "Sure enough, being beaten can make people progress!"


    Since igniting the Ninth-Rank Martial Dao fire ¡®Holy Buddha¡¯, Su Han has been wearing the Thunder Armor and the Immortal King¡¯s Armor, constantly looking for violent earth spirits.


    In a short period of time, he felt that his Thunder Tyrant Body Art had made great progress, and the fit between his body cells and the Thunder became stronger and stronger. With a movement of his mind, he could provoke a powerful Thunder.


    After half a month.


    Su Han felt that he had already reached the peak of the third stage of Thunder Tyrant Body Art.


    With every fist of those violent earth spirits falling on Su Han, the cells in Su Han''s body will react autonomously, countering a thunder!


    The power of this thunderbolt will definitely not be weaker than the ordinary later stage of the innate stage, or even the full blow of the peak of the innate stage!


    "Now I have exhausted my qi, and with pure physical power, I can also fight the pinnacle of the innate realm!"


    Su Han was very satisfied.


    Since he set foot on the Emperor Pagoda this day, his strength has increased at a very fast rate.


    Only one step away from martial arts cultivation, you can break into the tenfold.


    The Thunder Tyrant Body Art has completed the third stage to completion, and can start preparing for the fourth stage: inner organs!


    "The internal organs, as the name suggests, should begin to temper the strength of the internal organs. At this level, the physical strength should be greatly improved."


    Although the Thunder Tyrant Body Jue is a horizontal exercise, it is considered an external exercise, but in the fourth stage, it should be considered as an internal and external practice.


    The internal organs are very fragile organs of the martial artist, including the heart, kidneys, and liver. Su Han once heard that some martial artists with extremely strong external skills, eventually shattered the internal organs and died.


    Therefore, this can be regarded as a very fatal weakness of the warrior, no matter what kind of warrior, we cannot ignore this weakness!


    "Maybe I can try now. If the Thunder Tyrant Body Art reaches the fourth stage, the strength should be comparable to the Nirvana Realm, and I will be sure to deal with the Spirit King by then."


    Su Han stroked his chin, pondering.


    Some time ago, he saw the Earth Spirit King for the first time. It was a terrifying creature that was two feet tall. Even if it was a hundred meters away, Su Han could perceive the terrifying power contained in the Earth Spirit King.


    Such an existence is stronger than the white jade rhinoceros that Su Han killed. Su Han has no doubt that the opponent can kill him with just one punch!


    Now Su Han''s strength is singled out against the violent earth spirit. Without using Da Leiyin Fist and Fang Tian''s painting halberd, he can resist about a hundred moves.


    However, if the violent earth spirit releases its violent state, Su Han is sure to single out an ordinary earth spirit without relying on Fang Tian''s painting halberd and Da Lei Yin Quan.


    "Even the younger brother can''t be singled out, this boss still don''t provoke for the time being."


    Su Han shook his head, and then he began to practice the fourth realm of Thunder Tyrant Body Art.


    A trace of thunderous qi circulated in Su Han''s body. A week later, these thunderous qi suddenly dispersed and turned into a faint mist, falling towards Su Han''s internal organs.


    As soon as the mist touched the internal organs, Su Han spit out a **** arrow, his expression instantly wilted for several minutes.


    "Is my physical body not strong enough?"


    Su Han wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, a suspicious look appeared in his eyes.


    He didn''t believe in evil and tried to temper his internal organs again. Soon, the same result as last time appeared, and Su Han squirted blood again.


    After vomiting blood twice in a row, Su Han''s internal organs had been slightly injured, and he could no longer continue to practice, otherwise he would practice himself to death!


    "System, why can''t I practice the fourth stage of Thunder Tyrant Body Art?"


    "The host''s third realm is not yet complete!"


    "Not yet complete? I feel very strong already."


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    However, he still trusts systematic judgment.


    "Since there is no Consummation, go ahead!"


    Su Han smiled, walked out of the hiding place, and soon attracted a dozen violent earth spirits.


    Facing the violent earth spirit, Su Han showed a faint smile of mockery on his face, and then, with the violent earth spirit surrounding him, he hugged his head and slowly squatted down.


    Boom boom boom!


    Pretend to be the strongest and suffer the most venomous beating!


    The violent earth spirits surrounded Su Han, **** frantically, and his fists were constantly falling on Su Han like raindrops.


    Every fist is like a hammer forging pig iron, allowing the power of thunder to better temper Su Han''s physical cells!


    Because he didn''t use the qi to protect his body, after Su Han had withstood a hundred gentle punches, he found a chance to evacuate the encirclement.


    The violent earth spirit screamed and chased after Su Han. After Su Han had a rest for a period of time, he continued to squat on the ground, bearing the temper of the violent earth spirit on him!


    With this repeated, a full month has passed, and it has been nearly four months since Su Han set foot on the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda.


    His physical body became stronger and stronger, and the power of the pure physical body finally broke through to the level of the twelve elephants. In addition, the martial arts cultivation level has also been improved a lot.


    Ever since he set foot in the Ninth Level of the Innate Realm, Su Han had not deliberately used the Great Return Pill to improve his cultivation.


    Because in the future, he may not be able to continue to obtain Divine Emperor Coins from the Earth Spirit. If the Divine Emperor Coin is used up, he may not be able to earn so many Divine Emperor Coins in a short period of time to the outside world!


    There are still less than 60,000 or 70,000 divine emperor coins left. After going out, Su Han can choose to directly spend 50,000 yuan to buy the spirit washing pill.


    If the merit points can be gathered, he can also choose to use God Emperor Coins to advance the purple magic pupil and open the fourth realm of "disillusionment"!


    The purple magic pupil of this realm has already shown lethality. According to Su Han''s guess, the lethality of Disillusionment is definitely not weak!


    "Normal practice, at my speed, it is estimated that in another two months, I will be able to break into the peak of the congenital realm. Although the time is a little longer, it can save a lot of God Emperor coins."


    Su Han is quite satisfied with his state at this moment. Today, he plans to try the practice of the internal organs again!


    The beating for a full month was not in vain. He asked the system, and the system told him exactly that he had already practiced thundering to perfection!


    After a cup of tea.


    Su Han''s closed eyes slowly opened, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes.


    Just now, he finally succeeded in tempering the internal organs in his body with thunder qi.


    Although the strength of the internal organs has not increased much, it at least shows that he has entered the fourth stage of Thunder Tyrant Body Art. While strengthening the physical body, he can also begin to strengthen the internal organs!


    "The internal organs are the source of life and must be practiced well."


    Su Han secretly made up his mind and found a dozen violent earth spirits again and used them to speed up the tempering speed.


    "Ninety-nine, one hundred, well, we can withdraw..."


    Su Han just got up to leave, but suddenly squatted down, holding his head in both hands, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He found that even after he had endured a hundred punches from the violent Earth Spirit, his body was still able to withstand a hundred punches!


    "Thanks to tempering the internal organs, invisibly, so that my resistance to beating has also increased so much? I really don''t deceive me!"


    Su Han is overjoyed. His strength has been greatly increased again!

 Chapter 151： Peak of Innate Realm!

    After day-to-day training, Su Han''s internal organs are getting stronger and stronger, at least twice as strong as before!


    It''s just that the internal organs haven''t been tempered since the beginning, and want to make its strength equal to the physical body, which is still a thousand miles away.


    After the internal organs have grown, as long as a small increase, the substantial benefits it brings to Su Han will be many!


    For example, the heart, which coordinates the qi and blood, doubles the strength of the heart, and naturally doubles the qi and blood in Su Han!


    The same is true for the rest of the internal organs. Su Han gradually understood that the realm of the internal organs, in the final analysis, is to forge the flesh from the inside and fundamentally strengthen the flesh!


    The internal organs, including the brain, are the origin of life. No matter how strong a martial artist is, the rules of operation in the body are also fixed.


    Without my brain, I can''t live naturally.


    It is impossible to live without a heart.


    It can only be said that some strong people can survive without relying on the real heart at a certain level. Such strong people will not die even if their heart is penetrated!


    "It''s just that the brain can''t be replaced. I don''t know if the internal organs are tempered to be as strong as the physical body in the future, will the lifespan increase to a terrible level? The Emperor and the others can live eight hundred years old, maybe because at this point!"


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s eyes lit up slightly, and he suddenly felt that Thunder Tyrant Body Art might not only bring him a powerful body!


    Maybe it can make his lifespan stronger than ordinary warriors!


    "It''s no wonder that high-level external skills are much rarer than internal skills!"


    Having figured this out, Su Han was very happy, at least he had an accurate goal in the future, and he could know what to do in order to improve his life!


    "Even if I cannot die, I will live for five thousand years!"


    Su Han laughed, got up and walked outside, greeted by the violent earth spirit in the distance.


    It was a lonely violent earth spirit with a violent and chaotic aura on his body. As soon as he discovered Su Han, he roared and rushed over.


    Su Han fought hundreds of moves with him with his bare hands, and no one could do anything about it. When he first came here, he couldn''t even single out an ordinary Earth Spirit. Now, he is no different from the Furious Earth Spirit!


    "It''s time to hit the pinnacle of the innate realm. By then, the strength will at least be doubled. With the addition of the sky painting halberd and the large thunder sound fist, you may be able to fight the Earth Spirit King!"


    Su Han fought against the violent earth spirit while thinking, it is very simple for him now to do two things with one heart.


    With the purple magic pupil opened, Su Han''s violent earth spirit''s movements appeared extremely dull and stupid, with no fighting consciousness at all.


    If it weren''t for the metamorphosis of his attributes, and replaced it with the peak of the ordinary Innate Realm, Su Han would have killed him with bare hands within ten moves!


    He punched and kicked at this moment, with the bonus of innate qi, how terrifying his power is, more than doubled!


    boom!


    Su Han suddenly flew into a violent earth spirit with a punch, then he turned around and retreated. As soon as that violent earth spirit got up from the ground, a dozen more violent earth spirits rushed to hear the news.


    Su Han found a secluded place and exchanged a fraction of the Emperor''s Coin for ten Five-Rank Great Return Pills. He didn''t plan to use the remaining sixty thousand Emperor''s Coins.


    After the Great Huandan entered the abdomen, the terrifying medicinal effect continued to increase Su Han''s cultivation base.


    Two full months have passed since the eighth layer of the Innate Realm. Su Han was already at the peak of the Nine Layer of the Innate Realm, and he was able to break through only a little bit. These ten great reward pills were used by Su Han to smash windows. The long sword of paper!


    On the first day, after exhausting the dan, Su Han was found by the violent earth spirit, and it was another day to chase and fight.


    The next day, Su Han still did not break through.


    On the third day, Su Han did not break through.


    Fourth day...


    Until the tenth day, Su Han swallowed the last Five-Rank Great Returned Pill, the congenital qi in his body finally poured out like a flood that opened the gate.


    The majestic congenital qi rushed into the eight channels of the odd meridians in Su Han''s body. In an instant, all the meridians were widened a little.


    In the end, these innate qi flowed back to the source, and a qi that was at least twice as thick as before suddenly emerged in the Dan Sea!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully advancing the Ten Innate Realm!"


    "Ten Innate Stage!"


    Su Han couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief. Counting days, he should have been in the Heavenly Emperor Tower for almost seven months! Half a year has passed very quickly, and in the past half year, his progress is also very large, from the fifth level of the innate state to the tenth level of the innate state, the Thunder Tyrant Body Art has also been repaired to the fourth level of internal organs, resistance to beatings, and physical body. The strength has been greatly improved


    !


    He was standing there, letting Xu Shihun and Chen Qitai take the shot together. I was afraid that the thunder that physically counterattacked out by himself would be able to beat the two crying father and mother!


    "It''s so strong! If you can have such strength on earth, one person can control one country!"


    Su Han clenched his fist slightly, feeling the terrifying power flooding inside, his face couldn''t help showing a trace of sigh.


    At this moment, a heart-palpiting breath struck again. Su Han was very familiar with this breath. Looking into the distance, he saw a statue of Earth Spirit King who was countless times more powerful than the ordinary Earth Spirit. after.


    If there is an earth spirit on the road, he will avoid it by himself, and dare not approach the earth spirit king at all.


    At first, Su Han thought that there would be countless earth spirit brothers around the Earth Spirit King, but later discovered that ordinary earth spirits would not follow the Earth Spirit King at all, and even deliberately distanced themselves.


    This is good for Su Han, and the odds of winning against the Earth Spirit King will increase a little bit.


    "A challenge?"


    Su Han was eager to try, and after a few breaths, he made a decision and walked in the direction of the Earth Spirit King.


    Originally, some earth spirits discovered that Su Han wanted to chase over, but they looked at the earth spirit king again, and finally flinched, only daring to watch from a distance.


    The Earth Spirit King seemed to be aware of Su Han''s approach, and it slowly stopped, turned around, and stared at Su Han faintly.


    In the past seven months, Su Han had seen it wandering in this city with no living people from time to time, and he didn''t know whether it was eating out for a walk or looking for something.


    "Hey, unlike ordinary earth spirits, this guy seems a little sane."


    Su Han suddenly became alert.


    Changing to an ordinary Earth Spirit, he had already rushed towards him with a roar, but the Earth Spirit King was standing in place, as if examining him.


    Su Han soon came to a position three or four feet away from the Earth Spirit King, and then asked with a fist, "Xiongtai, let me ask you the way."


    The Earth Spirit King did not say a word.


    "Xiongtai, I really just passed by here, ask for directions, can you speak?"


    Su Han clasped his fists again.


    The Earth Spirit King still didn''t say a word.


    Su Han saw this, suddenly shot, and in an instant thunder and fire, he displayed all his cards, brandished Fang Tian''s halberd, and tried to kill the Earth Spirit King with one blow!


    The Earth Spirit King just raised his hand gently and punched out.


    boom! Su Han rolled and flew out, vomiting blood crazily while flying, and then landed on the ground with a heavy thump.

 Chapter 152： Thunder Flower Tempered Body

    "So strong..."


    Su Hanqiang got up from the ground with his injured body, turned and slipped away without looking back.


    Fortunately, after the Earth Spirit King defeated Su Han in a fist, he turned his head and continued to walk aimlessly in the deserted city.


    Seeing this, the nearby earth spirits immediately swarmed towards Su Han. Su Han could only continue to overstretch the qi and use the air step to get away from the earth spirits, taking advantage of some gap time in the middle to recover the injuries in his body!


    After completely throwing away the earth spirits, Su Han hid in a house. He immediately sat cross-legged, and it took a few hours to barely recover 30-40% of his injuries!


    "The strength of this earth spirit king is at least the first level of Nirvana! The system allows me to kill it within a year, and the probability is a little low..."


    Su Han opened his eyes and sighed lightly.


    With his current strength, when his cards were exhausted, ordinary violent earth spirits were no longer his opponent at all.


    However, in the face of the Earth Spirit King, he could not even take a punch. This shows that before the Earth Spirit King became violent, his strength was likely to reach the first level of Nirvana!


    "If it weren''t for the Thunder Tyrant Body Art that had reached the fourth stage, the internal organs had been greatly strengthened, and the punch just now might have hurt the internal organs..."


    After more than ten breaths of thought, Su Han gritted his teeth and took out a thunder spirit flower from the storage compartment.


    He originally planned to sell the two Thunder Spirit flowers to the Valley of the Dead in exchange for merit points, in exchange for Su Changsheng''s spirit washing pills.


    But under the current situation, only by swallowing two Thunder Spirit Flowers and tempering the flesh, can you have a chance to defeat the Earth Spirit King!


    "Unfortunately, if there is a pill, the effect will be stronger if Thunder Spirit Flower is made into Thunder Body Tempering Pill."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    Swallowing the Thunder Spirit Flower directly, the benefits that can be obtained in the end, naturally, are more at a loss than making the Thunder Body Tempering Pill.


    But in this situation, there is no time for him to obtain the elixir of Thunder Body Tempering Pill, and no time for him to refine the pill.


    Therefore, directly swallowing Thunder Spirit Flower has become the only option right now!


    Swallowing the Thunder Spirit Flower in one bite, and within less than three breaths, the effects of the Thunder Spirit Flower began to take effect.


    A hot aura rose from the abdomen, and then poured into the limbs.


    In an instant, this spiritual energy penetrated into every cell in Su Han''s body.


    This process seems to be cultivating Thunder Tyrant Body Jue, but it is different from Thunder Tyrant Body Jue, because these auras are madly tempering Su Han''s body at an extremely fast speed.


    The medicinal effect of Lei Linghua does not only act on the outside, but also improves the internal organs.


    Behind Su Han, a Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon gradually appeared, and the purple thunder was constantly flashing on it, like a beast protecting the lord, and it seemed to help Su Han quickly refine Thunder Spirit Flower!


    boom!


    The gate of the house was suddenly smashed open, and a violent earth spirit''s eyes locked on Su Han. After a few breaths, it slowly walked towards Su Han.


    Su Han is at the critical moment of digesting Thunder Spirit Flower. If he interrupts at this time, the remaining medicinal effects will be wasted!


    The violent Earth Spirit doesn''t matter whether Su Han is practicing or not, whether his actions are at risk. When it comes to Su Han, it will hit Su Han with a fist.


    But just when its fist was about to fall on Su Han, an electric arc seemed to be induced, and it shot out from Su Han¡¯s skin, hitting the fist of the violent earth spirit, causing it to stagger back three or four. step!


    "Roar!"


    The violent Earth Spirit seemed to be humiliated, it roared, and rushed forward again, waving its big fist with a sand bowl, and furiously hit Su Han.


    An electric arc shot out again from Su Han''s body, and the violent spirit staggered for several steps.


    "It turns out that there is such an effect of attracting thunder. In this way, when I enter the Ding, as long as the strength of the warrior is lower than me, I can''t take this opportunity to sneak attack on me."


    Although Su Han had not opened his eyes, he could clearly perceive the situation of the outside world. This was also a special ability brought to him by the purple magic pupil-insight!


    The two arcs just now, if they hit a normal Innate Realm martial artist, they will vomit a mouthful of blood.


    If the opponent underestimates the enemy and doesn''t use the body protection qi, then it is not injured, it is likely to be killed directly!


    Seeing that the violent earth spirit could not cause harm to himself, Su Han calmly digested the medicinal effect of the thunder spirit flower.


    Another hour passed, another violent earth spirit was also attracted by the movement and joined the ranks of beating Su Han.


    The two violent earth spirits kept raising their big fists, trying to kill Su Han again and again, but they were both repelled by Su Han''s bodyguard thunder, and even Su Han''s fur could not be touched.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    Just as Su Han was about to exhaust the effects of Lei Linghua, there were as many as seven or eight violent Earth Spirits beating him!


    During this period, the internal organs that Su Han was injured by the Earth Spirit King had fully recovered, and his physical strength was also strengthened by 30 to 40% under the refinement of the effects of Thunder Spirit Flower. The most enhanced should be the internal organs. .


    Su Han''s current internal organs are at least twice as strong as before, which makes his vitality and blood soar again, and at the same time, his resistance to attack has also increased a lot!


    "Have you played enough?"


    Su Han opened his eyes, as if a thunder flashed in his eyes.


    In response to his words, there were more than a dozen fists with big sand bowls.


    Roar!


    The Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon suddenly roared, and the dragon''s tail flicked fiercely. Seven or eight violent earth spirits were directly hit by Juli and flew out.


    Su Han got up and dusted the non-existent dust, chuckled, put away the phantom of the Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon, turned around and left the house.


    When the violent earth spirits rushed into the yard again shaking their heads, they had already lost Su Han''s figure.


    An hour later.


    Su Han found the Earth Spirit King, and as before, he attacked the Earth Spirit King again.


    This time, he was still defeated by the Earth Spirit King with one move, vomiting blood crazily, but the injury in his body was not as serious as before, and it only took half an hour to recover.


    Su Han found a place to swallow another Thunder Spirit Flower, and his internal organs and body were strengthened again!


    "The strength of the physical body should have reached its limit. If you want to increase it, you must break through to Nirvana."


    Su Han squeezed his fists.


    The physical limit of ordinary innate realm warriors is the four elephants.


    The martial artist of the innate realm who has practiced external skills is between the four elephants and the eight elephants. Only by practicing the top-level horizontal exercises of the middle vehicle can it break through between the ten elephants and the twelve elephants.


    And Su Han far surpasses the ten elephants, reaching the level of sixteen elephants!


    Even for some Nirvana Realm powerhouses who have practiced external skills, their physical strength may be weaker than Su Han!


    One month later.


    Su Han stood in front of the Earth Spirit King again. At this time, Su Han, no matter his spirit, was greatly changed from the first time he found the Earth Spirit King!


    "Do you know how to speak! I just ask for directions!" Su Han said as he walked towards the Earth Spirit King.

 Chapter 153： Challenge the Earth Spirit King again

    The Earth Spirit King ignored Su Han''s words and kept his eyes fixed on the ant that was much shorter than it.


    Su Han sighed in his heart, trying to deal with the earth spirit king in front of him with the method of dealing with the white jade rhino seems to be just a luxury.


    When the distance between the two sides was close to five feet away, Su Han instantly violent!


    Da Lei Yin Fist!


    The majestic thunder qi gathered in the fist, and a giant Buddha as high as ten feet suddenly appeared behind Su Han. The giant Buddha''s fingers twisted the flowers. The moment Su Han punched, the giant Buddha also extended his palm!


    In front of the giant Buddha, the body of the Earth Spirit King no longer felt as large as before, instead it became very small.


    "It''s worthy of the Buddhism''s boxing technique! The Holy Buddha Fire Seed really has a bonus to it!"


    As soon as he punched, Su Han felt that this Da Lei Yin Quan was different from the past, and its power had increased by at least 30 to 40%!


    The Earth Spirit King stood silently, without a glance at the Giant Buddha. When Su Han''s fist was about to fall on it, the Earth Spirit King raised his fist unhurriedly.


    boom!


    A loud sound of terror reverberated in the deserted city, and a storm-like aftermath, centered on Su Han and the Earth Spirit King, swept in all directions. In the distance, standing one after another violent earth spirits, they stared at Su Han, and they roared from time to time, but they never dared to approach them. When the aftermath swept past them, one or two smaller earth spirits could not bear it. Stayed back two


    step.


    "Crack!"


    Su Han clearly felt that his arm was broken, and a piercing pain immediately spread to his brain.


    He took a breath in his heart, turned around and fled.


    The Earth Spirit King stood faintly on the spot without chasing him. I don''t know if he was disdainful of chasing ants like Su Han, or it had some special meaning.


    After Su Han disappeared before and after its eyes, the Earth Spirit King once again followed the previous trajectory and walked aimlessly in the deserted city. The nearby Earth Spirits did not dare to approach the Earth Spirit King, but chased Su Han, who had left in embarrassment. !


    ...


    Su Han shook off the earth spirit behind him, came to a small river in the city, hid in the shade of the trees, connected his broken bones, and then carried Gang Qi to heal his injuries.


    The true energy of an ordinary warrior has a very strong effect on the injury, not to mention the congenital qi, it only takes a short time to recover from a broken bone injury like Su Han.


    When he first attacked the Earth Spirit King, Su Han was beaten into the air with one move, and suffered extremely serious internal injuries.


    When he shot the Earth Spirit King for the second time, although Su Han was also beaten by one move, his internal injuries were not serious.


    Until this time, Su Han''s power was barely able to prevent himself from being knocked into the air by the Earth Spirit King.


    However, his physical strength and body-protecting Qi still couldn''t bear the punch of the Earth Spirit King, so his arm was broken.


    Compared with the previous, the progress is very obvious, thanks to the two Thunder Spirit flowers.


    "The power of the physical body has reached its limit, and you can only work **** the internal organs. If you do not advance to the Nirvana state, it will be too difficult to kill the Earth Spirit King."


    Su Han''s injuries and qi had all recovered, and the place was hidden enough, the violent earth spirit had never found the door, but Su Han had enjoyed some free time.


    "Can you try to break through Nirvana here?"


    Su Han thought in his heart.


    Nirvana is a big barrier for the martial artist, which is different from the physical realm, fetal breath realm, and innate realm.


    Su Han didn''t know much about this realm. At the beginning, only a few people in Su Changsheng were in Nirvana, and because of previous enmity with a certain nobleman of the Great Immortal Dynasty, Su''s martial arts and martial arts were faulted.


    As the prince of the State of Su, Su Han''s knowledge of Nirvana may not be as good as the ordinary disciples of the Medicine Death Valley. Even the disciples of Jiuyang Academy are inferior, because after he entered the Valley of the Medicinal Death, Zhou Tao did not explain to him the precautions of Nirvana. No one knows. In a short time, Su Han will be able to breathe Promoted from the Tenth Stage to Dzogchen


    .


    "System, what are the precautions for the innate state to break through the Nirvana state?"


    Su Han asked with a thought.


    "To read the detailed information of Nirvana, you need to deduct 1,000 God Emperor Coins from the host."


    The system prompt sounds.


    1000?


    Su Han nodded slightly, "buckle it."


    This time he obtained a lot of Divine Emperor Coins in the Secret Realm of the Cave and the Heavenly Emperor Tower. After deducting these 1,000 Divine Emperor Coins, there are still 60,000 yuan.


    If he didn''t get 20,000 merit points when he went out this time, Su Han planned to exchange 50,000 God Emperor Coins for Spirit Washing Pill, so Su Han could use 10,000 of the remaining 60,000 God Emperor Coins.


    The Emperor''s Coin was immediately deducted, and then Su Han had a lot of information related to Nirvana in his mind.


    The information was huge, and it was also very careful. It took Su Han an hour to completely digest it!


    "No loss."


    A faint smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    The information given by the system may be more known than those who have been promoted to the Nirvana Realm, and even the powerhouses of Wu Zun!


    To be promoted to Nirvana, several conditions need to be met. The first condition is to cultivate to the congenital state of Dzogchen.


    Su Han already met this point.


    The second condition is to open the gate of Nirvana in the meridians. This condition is related to the third condition, and it is also the biggest problem Su Han is facing at this moment.


    One kind of fire has one **** gate. Before Nirvana, the amount of fire will not be linked to the **** gate, but Nirvana is different.


    Su Han has three fires at the moment, and there will be three Nirvana gates. Every time a specific gate is opened, the fire it represents will enter the state of Nirvana.


    When the three divine gates are all opened and all the three fire seeds enter the Nirvana state, the power of the fire seeds will overflow in every cell.


    At this time, it is considered to be a success in Nirvana, because the fire is temporarily integrated into the physical body, and the strength can naturally be greatly increased!


    Usually the Dzogchen in the Innate Realm breaks through to the Nirvana Realm, which will not only increase a certain physical strength, but also increase the Qi Qi by at least three times!


    The stronger the fire, the stronger the enhanced physical power and qi! Because the fire ranks are different, the difference between martial artists in this period will be more obvious than in the fetal breath!


    "The higher the rank of the fire, the condensed divine gate will be stronger, and the difficulty of Nirvana will be greatly increased..."


    A wry smile appeared on Su Han''s face.


    It''s no wonder that the resources consumed by the top forces to train Dragon Son and Dragon Girl are much more than ordinary disciples!


    Only the Nirvana Realm, because the fire level is extremely high, the difficulty of opening the **** gate has been increased many times, and the Nirvana Pill that needs to be consumed will naturally be much more than that of ordinary warriors.


    It is nothing more than those Tianjiao who can break through the gate of Nirvana without the need of Nirvana Pill, and their status in the arena will be higher.


    This also indirectly shows that the aptitude of these Tianjiao is not only reflected in the rank of Tinder, but also in their understanding and roots in martial arts!


    "They can knock on the gate of Nirvana without relying on Nirvana Pill, so can I!" Su Han slowly closed his eyes and began to try to attack the first gate of Nirvana, which represents the ancient purple thunder dragon!

 Chapter 154： Shock Nirvana Gate

    Gang qi flows slowly in the meridians.


    Passing through the fetal breath realm gate, the Xiantian gate, then it was supposed to be connected into a small week in the same way as in the past, but Su Han did not choose to do so. Instead, he took another route. This route hides the **** of Nirvana. door!


    If he can knock on the gate of Nirvana, then every time he will carry the true energy, he will take twice as many routes. This is called the Great Zhoutian in the martial arts!


    After a few breaths, the congenital qi was blocked by a barrier, and Su Han''s face turned green when he saw this extremely strong Nirvana gate with a trace of sacred aura.


    In the detailed information given by the system, there is the appearance of the gate of Nirvana when viewed from inside. The ordinary gate of Nirvana is full of cracks, and you can start from these cracks when impacting.


    If the tinder rank exceeds the third rank, there will be fewer cracks.


    Beyond the sixth rank, the cracks will become less obvious, but they can still be seen.


    The Nirvana gate that appeared in the eighth grade fire seed would appear very smooth and flat, and only then can you see some small cracks when you look carefully.


    The Nirvana gate that Su Han saw inside was extremely smooth and flat, and it was tightly closed. After he carefully looked at it for half an hour, he finally found a very small crack!


    The fewer cracks, the stronger the Nirvana gate! "Speaking logically, even if I have a ninth-rank fire, there should be about ten cracks, but there are only three at the moment. Is it because of the supreme fire? Then the difficulty of knocking on the Nirvana gate is more difficult than those of the same grade fire. ,also


    Is it three times harder at least? "


    "Forget it, don''t care about it! Break it for me!"


    boom!


    The majestic innate thunder and thunder slammed directly into this Nirvana gate. The terrifying power was enough to kill a congenital great perfection, but in front of the Nirvana gate, it seemed to have no effect.


    The aftermath of the qi qi emanating from the impact of the Nirvana gate suddenly caused some damage to Su Han''s meridians.


    After calming down the surging Qi and blood, Su Han once again attacked the Nirvana Gate.


    Until a violent earth spirit approached Su Han, Su Han had continuously attacked Nirvana gate hundreds of times.


    Su Han had to take a break almost every ten times, which seemed to cause the progress to be extremely slow. In fact, compared with the normal Innate Realm Dzogchen, he had to take a long break for every impact. Su Han''s progress was already very fast.


    "I''m hiding here, you can still find me."


    Su Han stood up, loosened his bones, and grinned at the violent earth spirit rushing towards him.


    When the violent earth spirit came in front of him, Su Han did not use any martial arts, well, it should be said that he did not use the martial arts of Fengyun Jiuzhou, but used the battlefield killing fist of the previous life.


    With every punch, Su Han hit the violent earth spirit''s vitals, but he controlled his power, only repelling, not beheading.


    While attacking, the ultimate insight allowed him to easily avoid all means of the violent earth spirit.


    If someone watched the battle from the sidelines, they could see that Su Han, with his extremely thin body, used the violent earth spirit of up to Zhang Xu, huge like a little giant, as a naughty child!


    As soon as the violent Earth Spirit punched, Su Han knocked on the joints. Although I don''t know if it will be painful, at least, it will subconsciously retract its fist.


    As soon as the violent earth spirit lifted its feet, Su Han''s soles of feet would just fall on its knees, making it impossible to perform any further movements.


    Bang bang bang!


    This battle lasted for a long period of time, and Su Han''s pores were already permeating with sweat.


    The violent Earth Spirit who fought with him appeared more irritable and angry, but the more so, the less it could defeat Su Han.


    Every attack was easily resolved by Su Han. Compared with when he first entered this place, Su Han''s strength has improved.


    It is placed on top of Fengyun Kyushu, a powerful congenital great perfection like him, and may not have the number of hands.


    This is still considering the factors of the six heavenly emperors, the heavenly emperor''s clansmen, there may not be no evildoers like Su Han.


    An hour later.


    With a violent whimper, he gave Su Han a very unwilling look, turned around and ran away, his running posture was a little awkward, because its knees had suffered a certain amount of damage after suffering Su Han''s numerous blows.


    If it weren''t for the reward of God Emperor Coins, or if it wasn''t for the fear of the Earth Spirit King being violent for the second time, such a violent Earth Spirit could survive three moves in Su Han''s hands, even if it was powerful.


    "Is it just an illusion? These earth spirits just screamed, how could they escape?"


    Su Han looked at the back of that violent earth spirit thoughtfully.


    But he didn''t think about it anymore, after a while, he started to attack the gate of Nirvana again.


    As time passed day by day, the place he stayed might be a safe area, and few earth spirits would come to him.


    Three days later.


    Su Han hit the Nirvana Gate one last time, and counting this time, he hit a total of 4,987 Nirvana Gates in the past few days!


    boom!


    The majestic innate qi rushed on the gate of Nirvana. As usual, these qi was easily blocked, and then rolled back, causing Su Han''s blood to constantly rise and fall, almost spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    Su Han had planned to launch the next impact, but then he was surprised to find that there was an almost unnoticeable crack in the Nirvana Gate!


    "There is a play!"


    Su Han opened his eyes in surprise, and then he calculated his progress.


    According to one crack in three days, there are ten in a month, and the more cracks, the easier it is to hit the gate.


    Perhaps this time when he left the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda, he might break through the Nirvana Gate that represented the Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon!


    "Roar!"


    Bang Bang Bang, a violent earth spirit rushed from a distance, slapped his chest while running!


    "Is it the previous one? Does this guy know how to take revenge and come to me for revenge?"


    Su Han was slightly startled. Then there was another hour of fighting. The violent earth spirit fled again. Su Han was also sweating. He was trained by the violent earth spirit. Although he could not fully use the methods, it also made Su Han treat his previous life. There is a killing punch in the battlefield


    A deeper understanding.


    "Although Murder Fist is not a martial skill, it does not have any power bonus, but under certain specific circumstances, the power it brings is still considerable."


    Su Han thought in his heart.


    Although the martial arts on Fengyun Kyushu were terrifying, they had to be blessed with True Qi or Gang Qi. Without True Qi and Gang Qi, these martial skills would be full of loopholes in Su Han''s eyes.


    This does not mean that the martial arts powerhouses in Fengyun Kyushu are not good at their brains. It can only be said that the world itself has developed countless martial arts based on true energy. It is impossible for those martial kings Wu Zun to study martial arts that rely solely on physical strength. After the violent Earth Spirit escaped, Su Han sat cross-legged again, rushing into the gate of Nirvana, eating Qi and Blood Pill when he was hungry, and drinking water in the river when he was thirsty.

 Chapter 155： Evergreen Holy Land

    "Finally... ten cracks..."


    Su Han slowly opened his eyes and let out a turbid breath.


    In less than a month, under his continuous efforts, seven new cracks were added to the gate of Nirvana, and the previous three were added to make up ten whole numbers.


    His current starting point is similar to those of the ¡®ordinary¡¯ Tianjiao with the 9th grade fire, although behind this sacred gate, there are two Nirvana gates that can be opened relatively easily...


    "Roar!"


    A violent earth spirit slowly walked towards Su Han.


    "Donkey Kong, you are here again."


    Su Han got up and grinned.


    This violent earth spirit had found Su Han more than a dozen times, and every time it came to Su Han, its strength would be slightly improved. Last time, it even displayed the battlefield killing punch that Su Han used to deal with it.


    Su Han judged that this violent earth spirit might have the potential to grow into an earth spirit king, so he named it.


    "Roar!"


    Donkey Kong slowly opened his posture and roared provocatively at Su Han.


    "Since you are looking for abuse again, then I''m not welcome."


    Su Han smiled.


    An hour later.


    Donkey Kong screamed at Su Han unwillingly, turned around and wanted to leave, but this time, Su Han did not let it leave easily.


    "Don''t hurry. I don''t think you have a low IQ. I ask you one thing. If you know, you nod your head. If you don''t know, you shook your head. If you don''t do anything, I will punch you to death."


    Su Han smiled and shook his fist by the way.


    "Roar."


    Donkey Kong''s roar was obviously much lower, and Su Han caught a trace of panic in his eyes.


    "Does the Earth Spirit King have any saneness?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Donkey Kong was silent for a long time, and finally nodded suddenly. After seeing this scene, Su Han smiled and patted it on the shoulder.


    "I knew it!"


    "Roar!"


    Donkey Kong took a few steps back with a look of fear.


    "Don''t worry, we have known each other for so long, and it is considered that we have friendship, I will not kill you."


    Su Han smiled.


    friendship?


    A look of doubt flashed in Donkey Kong''s eyes, and he looked at the smile on Su Han''s face again, his expression suddenly softened a bit.


    "What is the purpose of the Earth Spirit King? Is it looking for something while walking in this deserted city?"


    Su Han said.


    Since the other party is sane, it doesn''t make sense just to try the warriors who entered this place, after all, it is very likely that only Su Han can enter this Heavenly Emperor Tower.


    "Is this the third floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower?"


    "We have finally obtained the qualification for the trial. It is said that as long as the seniors and sisters who entered here in previous years can get out alive, their strength can be greatly improved!" "Nonsense, the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda is one year, the outside world is one day, and there are only our six holy places. With the qualifications to enter the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda, the tianjiao on the Xuanhuang List in the various states thought that they were all dragons and phoenix among the people. In fact, only those who were listed on the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s List were


    The real supreme dragon son supreme dragon girl! "


    Several figures came to the river while talking, and then they saw two figures, one large and one small, looking at them dumbfounded.


    "There are still people who can enter the Heavenly Emperor Tower? System, where exactly is the Heavenly Emperor Tower? Didn''t you specially prepare it for me?"


    Su Han couldn''t help but ask.


    Without waiting for the system to answer, he already had a preliminary guess that the system is likely to arrange for him to enter a certain force''s ready-made cave world...


    "Six sacred places, only the powers of the six great heavenly emperors in Fengyun Jiuzhou dare to call them sacred places... Then these three guys should be the disciples of the emperor?"


    When Su Han was looking at the three of them, two women and one man were also looking at Su Han at the same time. They were no less shocked than Su Han.


    "The Heavenly Emperor Tower will only open one day every other year. The three of us were the first to enter this place. Who is this person? When did we come in?"


    "I do not know either¡­¡­"


    "Let me ask."


    The only male martial artist among the three frowned and approached Su Han a few steps, then clasped his fist and said, "In Song Huai, the sacred land of Evergreen, these two are my junior sisters, I don''t know who is Xiongtai?"


    Evergreen Holy Land?


    Su Han''s mind turned rapidly, but it was a pity that Su did not know much about the six heavenly emperors, and he had not even heard of the four words Evergreen Holy Land.


    However, from the other party''s words, Su Han can judge that the Heavenly Emperor Tower should not only belong to a holy land!


    "Shi Tianlong."


    There was no smile on Su Han''s face, and a hint of indifference was revealed to the extreme, creating a feeling of rejection from thousands of miles away.


    Shi Tianlong?


    The three of them looked at each other, and they were all unfamiliar with the name, but seeing Su Han looked like I was very embarrassed and I didn''t want to talk to you more, Song Huai''s face suddenly changed a lot, and he didn''t plan to communicate with Su Han anymore.


    "Huh? Why won''t this earth spirit attack you?"


    Next to Song Huai, the petite-looking woman in purple clothes suddenly pointed to Donkey Kong with a surprised look.


    You just found out.


    Su Han felt a little helpless.


    At this moment, Donkey Kong suddenly violent, and frantically attacked Su Han. Upon seeing this, Su Han fought back with Donkey Kong, and instantly disappeared from the vision of the three of them.


    "So strong..."


    Song Huai couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "indeed."


    Another slightly mature woman nodded slightly, staring solemnly at the direction where Su Han and Donkey Kong were leaving.


    "Earth Spirit''s strength is extremely powerful, and it is the arrogant of our six holy places, and it is rare to fight with it one-on-one.


    "Shi Tianlong, I remember this name, wait for the brothers and sisters in other holy places to inquire."


    Said the girl in purple. "Sister Witcher, don¡¯t have any extravagances. We have to stay here for a year to save our lives as much as possible while improving our martial arts. This is our purpose! As long as we can survive one year later, we will still Get a lot


    reward. "


    The rather mature woman frowned.


    "I know, Sister Cao."


    Wuma Ji stuck out her tongue.


    ...


    "Roar."


    Donkey Kong roared at Su Han, turned and left. Su Han became more and more interested in its wisdom. Does this guy know how to act together?


    "Wait, it hasn''t answered my question..."


    Su Han suddenly remembered that his problem was interrupted by Song Huai''s trio.


    "Forget it, I''ll ask again when we meet next time. I didn''t expect that there will be other people here who can come in. I don''t know if it''s just these three or..."


    Su Han pondered for a moment, then turned and left the river.


    Before long, he saw a few more figures, but they were being chased frantically by an earth spirit, and they looked very embarrassed.


    These three are all martial artists of the Ninth Layer of Innate Realm. One of them yelled while running away: "When I came in last year, the earth spirit was not so strong!!"

 Chapter 156： Help

    "Brother Hu Yang, don''t worry about so much. The strength of this earth spirit is too strong. At least two congenital Dzogchens and eight congenital realm nine layers can work together to deal with it. The top priority is to run away first!"


    The three of them fled in a very embarrassed manner, but their body type seemed to be quite high, and gradually distanced themselves from the earth spirit.


    Just as the three people breathed a sigh of relief, several roars suddenly erupted from the surrounding alleys, and then several violent earth spirits descended from the sky and landed on the three people in all directions, directly blocking their escape route.


    "It''s over! Is it going to be beaten to death by the Earth Spirit on the first day!"


    A cold sweat broke out on Populus'' forehead, and the three of them were back to back, looking at the violent earth spirits that were approaching them with vigilance.


    If these earth spirits did not enter a violent state, with the strength of the three, they could work together to deal with an ordinary earth spirit.


    Although they are in the ninth level of the innate realm, they have extremely strong martial arts and martial skills. They are eligible to be ranked in the Xuanhuang list in any big state. They are one-on-one in the innate realm like Xu Shihun. It can also be easily defeated. But the violent earth spirits are different. Ordinary earth spirits are already comparable to the top innate in any continent, and the strength of the violent earth spirits is even more terrifying. Even Su Han only had a crushing violent earth spirit several months after entering the Heavenly Emperor Tower. Strength, let alone


    Said Hu Yang et al.


    "One, two, three, four... eight heads..."


    "Brother Hu Yang, I have a last word."


    "Don''t tell me, I can''t take it out if I say it."


    The face of Populus euphratica was green.


    "Roar!"


    Eight violent spirits let out a roar, and rushed directly to the three of Hu Yang.


    In an instant, the three of them were beaten dozens of punches, then flew out of the encirclement and fell heavily to the ground.


    Despite the body protection qi, the terrifying force still caused their internal organs to be shaken, and one of them squirted blood with a look of wilt.


    "Dead."


    Hu Yang looked desperately at the eight violent earth spirits approaching the three of them, and he always had a doubt in his heart.


    Why did Earth Spirit''s strength increase to such a level?


    No one has ever reminded him before that these trial monsters in the Heavenly Emperor Tower will also increase in strength over time?


    Three figures suddenly appeared in the distance. After seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but stop.


    "Huh? Is it Populus from Xuantian Holy Land?"


    Song Huai was surprised: "This year he can also get the qualification to enter the Tiandi Tower trial?"


    "The three of them are not doing well."


    Senior Sister Cao said solemnly.


    "Senior brother and sister, do we want to help?"


    Wuma Ji was eager to try.


    She entered the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda for the first time and had never fought with the Earth Spirit. In previous years, she only heard the power of the Earth Spirit mentioned by the seniors. This made her look forward to having a fight with the Earth Spirit before entering the Heavenly Emperor Tower. Vigorous battle!


    "Sister Wu Ma, you have just entered the seventh level of the innate realm. Master hopes that you can use this to break through the great perfection of the innate realm. It is best not to fight the earth spirits head-on before breaking through the nine levels of the innate realm."


    Sister Cao said.


    Song Huai nodded: "Junior Sister Cao is right."


    He paused, "Even if the three of us make a move, it is impossible to defeat these eight earth spirits. The strength of each earth spirit is equivalent to that of the Supreme Dragon Girl, and our strength is at most the Dragon Zilong mentioned by the outside martial artist. It¡¯s a girl."


    Wuma Ji nodded in disappointment.


    "Brother Hu Yang, my last words..."


    "Don''t say it!"


    Populus yang slowly stood up, his expression pale, "I can delay them for at least five breaths. You can take this opportunity and run away."


    The eight violent earth spirits teamed up, and it took at least five breaths to break his body protection qi, so he waited if he used his life to delay time for his two juniors.


    Hearing this, the two younger brothers of Hu Yang didn''t know what Hu Yang was planning, their faces were shocked, and then there was a wave of emotion in their hearts.


    "Brother, we are not leaving."


    "Since we come in together, we must go out together!"


    The two of them endured the severe pain in the internal organs, slowly stood up, stood side by side with Populus, with a look of determination on their faces.


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    Hu Yang took a look at his two younger brothers, and was moved and regretted in his heart. What a good younger brother, he will not die today, but he will have a bright future in the future. It''s a pity...


    "Roar!" The Batou Diling didn''t care what the Populus trio were talking about. When the distance between the two parties was close to a certain extent, they let out a roar and rushed towards the trio. The vibration of the soles of their feet on the ground, even the distance. Song Huai three dozen feet away


    Can be clearly felt.


    "Fuck!"


    Populus spit out and squeezed his fist. Just as he was about to take the initiative to meet him, he saw a figure suddenly passing by, facing the earth spirit in the front, and then smashed the earth spirit out with a fist. !


    "??"


    The three were dumbfounded.


    Song Huai and the three of them in the distance also saw this scene with a look of shock on their faces.


    "It''s Shi Tianlong!"


    Wuma Ji''s eyes lit up.


    "Fighting the earth spirit with one punch? I''m afraid it''s not the supreme dragon son... the supreme dragon son of the six holy places has so many people, why have I never seen him?"


    A hint of surprise appeared on Song Huai''s face.


    Senior Sister Cao fixed her eyes on Su Han, unwilling to let go of any details: "Maybe it is the Supreme Dragon who has just been promoted. After a while, there should be his information in the Six Saints Forum."


    Song Huai nodded slightly.


    During the conversation between the two, a few more violent earth spirits were punched and flew by Su Han, but in a blink of an eye, the violent earth spirits, who made the Hu Yang trio feel very desperate, were beaten by Su Han for a long time and could not stand up.


    "too strong¡­¡­"


    Hu Yang looked at Su Han''s back and muttered to himself.


    After a few breaths, he reacted, and hurriedly bowed his hands to Su Han: "Thank you for helping this brother, Xuantian Holy Land Populus is infinitely grateful!"


    "Evergreen Holy Land may belong to Qing Emperor, this Xuantian Holy Land... is it Xuan Emperor''s?"


    Su Han''s thoughts flashed past.


    Then he looked at the Hu Yang trio and nodded slightly, before they waited for the trio to speak, then turned and left.


    "Brother Hu Yang, this senior must be the supreme dragon son of a certain holy land! I didn''t expect that this time there would be a supreme dragon son on the third floor."


    "Ok."


    Populus nodded slightly.


    There was a pause, "Every year there will be the Supreme Dragon Child and the Supreme Dragon Girl. Now the Heavenly Emperor Tower has just opened, and there are six places in each holy place. I think in the near future, there will be other Supreme Dragon Children and Dragon Girls. "


    "Brother Hu Yang, let''s find a place to hide first, and wait until the people of the Profound Heaven Holy Land arrive, and then come out, otherwise the spirit of this place is too strong, we can''t beat it at all."


    "I think so too."


    Populus nodded slightly.


    "Brother Hu."


    Song Huai brought the two daughters to the three of them, smiling. Hu Yang actually saw them a long time ago, but Song Huai didn''t help out just now. Hu Yang was upset and said coldly, "Brother Song, you are here too, something?"

 Chapter 157： Legend of Shi Tianlong

    "Brother Hu, in the situation just now, it''s really hard for me to take the two junior sisters with me."


    Song Huai smiled bitterly.


    Hu Yang was startled slightly, and then relieved: "It is true."


    "The Earth Spirit this time is really extraordinary, and the strength is stronger than before."


    A dignified look appeared in Populus'' eyes.


    Better than ever?


    The Song Huai trio were taken aback for a moment, because they had not yet fought with the Earth Spirit and did not know how Hu Yang had just felt.


    Almost all three of them subconsciously thought that Hu Yang said this for the sake of face, so they didn''t reveal it in person.


    "Brother Hu, why don''t we join forces?"


    Song Huai suggested.


    The Hu Yang trio only considered a few breaths and nodded in agreement. After all, they would stay here for a year without finding a helper. According to the current strength of the Earth Spirit, it would be difficult for them to mix. On the other side, Su Han saw some warriors from the Holy Land one after another. Through secret observation, he found that the strength of these warriors was at the same level, and they were all very powerful. Anyone who placed them in the Valley of the Medicine Death could probably reach the formula. Hong kind


    level!


    "Everyone has mastered at least one sixth-rank martial arts and exercises. These guys are all dragons and dragons."


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    However, he also knew that even the holy land could not be all martial artists of this level, and to be able to come to the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda, he would definitely be a leader in the holy land. "The strength of these sacred places should be much stronger than the seven top forces in Qingzhou, but the middle and lower tiers may be similar. They can''t easily kill the violent spirits. Not only is it not harmful to me, but they can help attract the violent spirits.


    Gaze. "


    For the next month, Su Han was in retreat to attack the gate of Nirvana. Donkey Kong has never come to Su Han since his separation on that day. Occasionally Su Han can hear some screams and cries of fighting. .


    After rescuing Hu Yang, Su Han basically never met with the martial artist of the Holy Land. With the Purple Demon Eye, he could easily avoid situations that would lead to unexpected encounters.


    However, the fact that Su Han fought the eight violent earth spirits alone had already spread, and the name of Shi Tianlong entered the sight of the holy land warrior for the first time.


    It''s just that several Supreme Dragon Sons and Supreme Dragon Girls came again, and they didn''t quite believe the words of Hu Yang and others.


    In addition, no one has ever seen Su Han, and none of the warriors in the six holy places have heard of the name Shi Tianlong, causing Hu Yang and Song Huai to be regarded as liars!


    "Twenty!"


    Su Han opened his eyes and let out a foul breath. There were already twenty cracks on the gate of Nirvana. This was the result of his tens of thousands of times in the gate of Nirvana!


    It is estimated that it will take at least a few years to change to an ordinary warrior.


    A month and a month have passed.


    In the blink of an eye, with three days left, Su Han stayed in the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda for a full year, and on this day, Su Han was also preparing to attack the gate of the last Nirvana.


    The originally smooth and tidy gate of Nirvana was filled with small cracks, which looked like seven or eighty lines.


    The more cracks, the stronger the effect of the later impact!


    "If you can''t even knock on the first Nirvana gate, the Earth Spirit King will not be killed for the time being."


    Su Han adjusted his state and sat cross-legged, preparing to attack the gate of Nirvana calmly.


    This time, his goal is not to add new cracks to it, but to knock on the door directly and let himself enter a new state!


    The first shock and failure.


    The second shock failed.


    The third shock...


    Su Han is not discouraged, anyway, there are too many experiences of this kind of failure, and the defeat has already made him used to it. When he hit the gate of Nirvana, there was already a little more vitality in the barren city. Six congenitals came to each holy place, a total of thirty-six statues, among which there was a supreme dragon from the nether holy land and a congregation. The Supreme Dragon of the Immortal Holy Land


    Female.


    The six sacred sites have different inheritance and are ranked in no particular order. They are blue, ghost, god, mysterious, immortal, and dragon.


    At this moment, the thirty-six congenitals were divided into two teams due to different camps, and the one with more people was the Supreme Dragon Girl-Yi Xueling, who followed the Holy Land of the Immortals.


    The party with a smaller number of people followed the supreme dragon son Nie Jinglin of the Nether Sacred Land.


    It¡¯s just that among the six sacred places, the disciples of the nether sacred place have the most vicious and insidious style. Although they are not at the level of killing hundreds of thousands or even destroying villages and towns like the magic door, they are also used by other sacred places. Fear and contempt.


    "Roar!"


    Seven or eight violent earth spirits surrounded Nie Jinglin, and a dozen innate martial artists who were with him stood aside, seemingly not planning to intervene.


    Yi Xueling led more than twenty congenitals standing in the distance, Hu Yang, Song Huai and others were among them.


    "At the same time facing seven or eight spirits, Nie Jinglin is a little proud."


    Yi Xueling smiled lightly.


    When someone heard the words, he immediately laughed and said: "Then Shi Tianlong also fisted and defeated the eight-headed spirits one after another. As the supreme dragon son, Nie Jinglin should be able to deal with it."


    Having said that, he also glanced at Song Huai and Hu Yang, and his eyes showed a faint mockery.


    As a result, there was a chuckle from all around, with goodwill and a hint of malice.


    "If you saw it, you wouldn''t make fun of me like that."


    Hu Yang sneered.


    "See? We have stayed for a few months, why didn''t we see that Shi Tianlong? And there are 36 congenitals in the six sacred places, and people are all in order. How could there be one more and no one? Anyone who knows the origin?"


    Hearing this, Hu Yang shut up immediately. He actually felt strange in his heart. He secretly suspected that Su Han had changed his face. In fact, it was among the people, but he could not mention this guess so as not to be ridiculed again.


    at the same time.


    Nie Jinglin, who was thin and with a faint gloomy breath on his body, took the lead to attack the seven or eight violent earth spirits that surrounded him.


    Sixth-rank martial arts-Braking Ghost Claw!


    The black qi turned into a huge ghost claw, which not only repelled the violent earth spirit headed by it, but also almost smashed the qi on its body.


    The same as the thunder attribute, this black qi is obviously not among the five elements, it is a different kind of qi, but its power is not as powerful as the thunder attribute.


    However, most of the time, the heterogeneous qi will bring some other special effects. With the same strength, the lightning attribute true qi may not be able to sling everything.


    "Nie Jinglin''s ghost claws have reached their peaks. If the seventh-rank martial skill was used just now, the spirit of the earth spirit will definitely be broken."


    Yi Xueling said softly.


    When everyone heard the words, a flash of astonishment flashed in their eyes, is this the strength of the Supreme Dragon!


    After the earth spirit becomes stronger inexplicably, can it still break its body protection qi?


    "However, Nie Jinglin has always been at the Dzogchen Congenital Realm. Performing the seventh-rank martial arts will inevitably consume the qi. Even this moment of blood ghost claw, he can''t use it too many times."


    Yi Xueling smiled lightly.


    It seemed that it was to confirm what she said. After a few moves, Nie Jinglin used the blood ghost claws to repel several violent earth spirits, and took the opportunity to leave the encirclement and ran towards Yi Xueling.


    "Join!" Nie Jinglin didn''t talk nonsense.

 Chapter 158： Donkey Kong challenges the earth spirit king

    "Go together!"


    Yi Xueling let out a soft drink, and took the lead to attack the violent earth spirits. Nie Jinglin didn''t run away when he saw it, and turned and stood shoulder to shoulder with Yi Xueling.


    When the congenital warriors led by the two sides saw this, where they would hide their privates, they continued to display fourth-rank, fifth-rank, and even sixth-rank martial arts, surrounding the group of violent earth spirits.


    For a time, the two sides matched each other.


    Soon, because one of the violent earth spirits was besieged by Yi Xueling and Nie Jinglin, the body guard was finally broken. Nie Jinglin used the ghost claws to grab his head.


    Losing a violent earth spirit, the martial artist of the holy land suddenly relaxed a lot, and everyone became more excited as they fought.


    After half an hour, Yi Xueling lightly tapped a finger, only to see a terrifying vigor that drew from the center of the eyebrows of a violent earth spirit.


    puff!


    Furious Di Ling''s head was pierced by this finger. Although it had been knocked out by Nie Jinglin beforehand, its body was still hard. The power of Yi Xueling''s finger was evident!


    "Seventh-rank martial arts cave fairy finger."


    Nie Jinglin glanced at Yi Xueling with a jealous look.


    The Immortal Holes in the Holy Land of All Immortals belong to the most powerful martial arts among the seven martial arts, and there is a special requirement when practicing, and you must be in the spirit of immortality.


    This is also a different kind of qi, and only one of every ten disciples in the holy land of the immortals can ignite the fire of the fairy attribute!


    "Eight-headed earth spirits, my four heads, your four heads."


    After Nie Jinglin chopped down the earth spirit''s head, the earth spirit''s body immediately dissipated, but the head remained.


    "Four? There are many more people on my side than you, two for you and six for us."


    Yi Xue said lightly.


    "The martial arts of these people you brought are so common, they can''t be compared with us."


    Nie Jinglin glanced at Hu Yang and the others, and said with disdain.


    There are only four innate Dzogchens around Yi Xueling, and the rest are between the seventh and ninth levels, and Nie Jinglin''s twelve people including him, nine of them are innate Dzogchen!


    Five of them, like Nie Jinglin, were all from the Nether Sacred Land, and they also exuded a gloomy breath.


    "Nie Jinglin, you are too arrogant!"


    "That is, although I am the supreme dragon son, but I am not an easy generation, everyone is a holy land martial artist, why is so arrogant?"


    "Have you heard it all?"


    Yi Xueling smiled lightly.


    Nie Jinglin glanced across the crowd, and narrowed his eyes slightly: "If that''s the case, let''s fight another round. Whoever wins will take all the eight heads."


    "Hey..."


    The five warriors of the Nether Holy Land couldn''t help but sneered low.


    The remaining six were all disciples of the **** emperor. Because the leader and Nie Jinglin had a good friendship, they would stand beside Nie Jinglin this time. Seeing that Nie Jinglin was going to provoke an infighting between the two sides, the brows of the six were slightly frowned.


    At the moment when the two sides were at war, a terrifying breath suddenly came from a distance, everyone turned their heads to look around, and then subconsciously hid in the surrounding alleys.


    A terrifying earth spirit with a head of two feet tall came slowly.


    It is the king of the third floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower-the Earth Spirit King!


    Ordinary Earth Spirit in front of the Earth Spirit King, petite like a child, let alone Yi Xueling and the others, they are the Supreme Dragon Child, the Supreme Dragon Girl, and never thought of challenging the Earth Spirit King and be able to defeat every level of the king. , Which one is not the best in the world?


    While everyone was waiting for the Earth Spirit King to pass by, suddenly, a head of Earth Spirit rushed out from a corner and came to the Earth Spirit King.


    This earth spirit is two feet tall, a lap larger than an ordinary earth spirit, but facing the earth spirit king, it still looks very small.


    "Roar!"


    This earth spirit slapped his chest and roared at the earth spirit king.


    "how is this possible?"


    Both Yi Xueling and Nie Jinglin''s eyes flashed with consternation.


    The earth spirits they saw avoided the earth spirit king when they met the earth spirit king. They had never seen any earth spirit daring to challenge the earth spirit king!


    "This earth spirit is two feet tall, does it have the potential to become a king? It is to challenge the earth spirit king!"


    Song Huai lost his voice.


    The potential of the king?


    A hint of greed suddenly appeared in Nie Jinglin''s eyes. If he could kill the spirit of Zhangerdi, the sect would definitely grant more resources for cultivation!


    Moreover, if he can kill this earth spirit with the potential to become a king, his reputation will definitely increase!


    At the beginning, no one had killed a similar existence in the Six Sacred Grounds. Some were on the fourth floor and some were on the fifth floor. In the end, these powerhouses have condensed their own magical golden bodies and become top-notch powerhouses!


    Being able to kill such an existence can also prove oneself, and therefore get more resources inclined!


    In a short time, Nie Jinglin and Yi Xueling both thought about going together.


    However, there is a prerequisite, that is, this Zhanger Earth Spirit can survive in the hands of the Earth Spirit King!


    "Roar!"


    Donkey Kong roared and rushed towards the Earth Spirit King.


    The Earth Spirit King waved his hand gently.


    boom!


    Donkey Kong''s body flew up like a cannonball, crashing into countless buildings, and creating a ravine of tens of feet long.


    The Earth Spirit King didn''t even look at Donkey Kong, and moved on.


    When it was a hundred meters away, everyone dared to walk out of the hiding place, still a trace of shock still remained on their faces.


    "Earth Spirit King is clearly only a Tier 3 trial monster, but its strength is comparable to Nirvana. I don''t know if the heavenly emperors were able to kill the Earth Spirit King when they were young..."


    Hu Yang couldn''t help sighing.


    "How can you talk about the Emperor of Heaven?"


    Nie Jinglin cast a glance at Populus, a coldness in his eyes.


    Hu Yang closed his mouth hurriedly. This kind of thing is not good for arguing with Nie Jinglin, lest he is disrespectful to the Emperor of Heaven. Then there is no need for the Emperor of Heaven to act.


    "That earth spirit should be extremely injured. We killed it together. I don''t need any of these eight heads. I only want it."


    Nie Jinglin looked at Yi Xueling and said.


    "I think the same as you. Give you the eight heads, and this one belongs to me."


    Yi Xue said lightly.


    When everyone heard the words, their expressions suddenly became weird, but in the presence, the strongest cultivation bases were Nie Jinglin and Yi Xueling. Even if they were also interested in the Zhangerdiling, they would not be able to compete for the two. Stay honestly.


    "It''s no way to continue arguing, kill it first, then divide it later."


    Nie Jinglin''s eyes fell on the end of the ravine.


    "it is good."


    Yi Xueling nodded slightly.


    As soon as the two of them moved, they rushed to the end of the gully, and the others hurriedly followed.


    At the end of the gully, Donkey Kong stood up swayingly. There was obviously a missing corner on its face, and it should have been slapped by the Earth Spirit King just now.


    Brahma blood ghost claw!


    Nie Jinglin attacked directly without saying a word. Yi Xueling sacrificed a sacred soldier from the Dan Sea, it was a white long sword exuding a Tier 4 advanced atmosphere!

 Chapter 159： Half-step nirvana

    As soon as Dajin returned to God, he was beaten by the claws of the blood ghosts, and then stabbed by Yi Xueling''s fourth-order high-level soldiers.


    Because the body guard''s qi was blown up by the Earth Spirit King, it was waiting for it to use its flesh to directly resist the blow of these two supreme dragons and dragon girls.


    The rest of the people circled around and didn''t make a move. They formed an encirclement to prevent Donkey Kong from escaping, but also to prevent other spirits from coming to join in the fun.


    "Roar!"


    Donkey Kong was a little bit painful, and kept backing away with a roar.


    If it were in its heyday, it would not be afraid of Nie Jinglin and Yi Xueling at all, but the move of the Diling King just now caused huge damage to it.


    "Ha! It is indeed seriously injured!"


    A flash of joy flashed in Nie Jinglin''s eyes, and he pursued after winning.


    "Don''t keep your hands, use your full strength, be sure to kill with one hit!"


    Yi Xueling shouted to Nie Jinglin.


    Nie Jinglin hesitated for a moment, but this time, Donkey Kong found a chance and fled the encirclement in a rampage.


    It was a coincidence that Song Huai and Hu Yang were on its way to escape, and were directly knocked into the air by a punch.


    "Humph!"


    Yi Xueling cast a cold glance at Nie Jinglin, and quickly pursued Donkey Kong.


    Nie Jinglin sneered and showed his full strength? Wouldn''t it be that the qi has been exhausted by that time, even if Donkey Kong is killed, its head is likely to be profited by the fisherman.


    It is more likely to be taken away by Yi Xueling, after all, who knew that Yi Xueling entered the Tiandi Pagoda this time without a pill that could instantly restore the qi energy.


    Although this kind of medicine is expensive, the warriors of the six holy places can still bring one or two to defend themselves as long as they are willing to pay a certain price.


    "You can help me kill the earth spirit, as long as I get its head and return to the holy land, one person will give it two thousand merit points!"


    Nie Jinglin shouted while chasing Donkey Kong.


    Two thousand merits?


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, this is not a small number! Although the holy land martial artist usually has more resources for cultivation than ordinary martial artists, only a supreme dragon like Nie Jinglin has ten to twenty thousand merits. Like Populus and Song Huai, the total merits of the whole body are possible. All


    No more than four or five hundred...


    ...


    "Break it for me!"


    The majestic and incomparable thunder qi suddenly morphed into a thunder dragon in Su Han''s meridian, and rushed towards the gate of Nirvana.


    boom!


    This time, the qi dragon was not blocked by the gate of Nirvana, but crazily poured into those cracks.


    Soon, the cracks continued to expand, and gradually many cracks connected to each other, as if it were the last straw that was pressed to the camel, and the gate of Nirvana shattered!


    "Knock it off!"


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly opened, and the purple pupils exuded a faint breath, and there was obvious joy in them!


    Then he closed his eyes again and knocking on the gate of Nirvana was only the first step, and there is one more step that is the most important!


    After the qi dragon rushed through the gate of Nirvana, its corresponding Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon suddenly uttered a roar in the Dan Sea.


    In the next moment, the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon collapsed!


    Countless lightning powers rushed into Su Han''s body madly, every cell, every meridian, was constantly tempered and transformed by this lightning power!


    Nirvana means rebirth from the ashes.


    This is a special process.


    In this process, the fire will disintegrate, and then deny the host, allowing the host to mobilize terrible power at any time.


    If it is to be integrated with the host, the host is the fire, and the fire is the host!


    If the host can successfully advance to the Yuan Dan realm in the future, the fire power will condense into a single Yuan Dan!


    This elementary pill will accompany the host until it condenses the body to the golden body, at that time, it is the real rebirth from the fire!


    The physical strength is constantly increasing!


    Seventeen elephants!


    Eighteen elephants!


    Nineteen elephants!


    Twenty elephants!


    At the same time, the thunderous qi in Su Han''s body was ten times thicker!


    This sudden increase in thunderous qi is the power of the Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon spilling in every cell of Su Han!


    "Ten times astonishing!"


    Su Han''s mood was agitated.


    The ordinary Ninth-Rank Tinder can bring a nine-fold boost to the host after Nirvana, while the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon is the Supreme Tinder, and Su Han has been boosted tenfold!


    And the power of the physical body also broke through the limit, increasing the entire four elephants!


    The terrifying force of the twenty elephants, with a random punch and kick, I am afraid that they can vomit blood to the ground!


    "I am not yet in the Nirvana state, at most it is a half-step Nirvana. Only by opening the other two Nirvana gates together can I truly advance to the Nirvana state."


    A faint look of expectation appeared in Su Han''s eyes. Both the Panwangding Ding and the Holy Buddha are the 9th grade fire species. Open a corresponding Nirvana gate, and his qi can be increased by nine times again, and the physical strength can also increase at least the three elephants, perhaps the four elephants, and all the three Nirvana gates are opened. , After reaching the first stage of Nirvana


    , Su Han''s combat power will reach an extremely terrifying level!


    "It''s those emperors, and at most they are double 9th rank fire seeds. Like me, I have three 9th rank fire seeds, and one of them is the enchantment of the supreme fire kind. I am afraid there is no second one in Fengyun Kyushu!"


    Su Han smiled, but he was not content in his heart. He deeply understood that he still had a long way to go from the realm of the Emperor of Heaven.


    Even the three realms of Wu Zun, Wu Wang, and even the golden body of Faxiang need him to treat him with an attitude of looking up at this moment!


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and then the house where Su Han was sitting cross-over instantly collapsed and turned into a mass of ruins. A huge figure happened to fall beside Su Han, and his mouth continued to growl unwillingly.


    "Hey, Donkey Kong, long time no see."


    Su Han suddenly smiled.


    Nie Jinglin and others who were chasing Donkey Kong suddenly stopped and looked at Su Han in the middle of the ruins with a look of uncertainty.


    All 36 of them were there, but one more person suddenly appeared in front of them. What the **** is this?


    "Brother Shi!"


    Hu Yang expression arched his hands with excitement.


    "This is Shi Tianlong. You said that I''m waiting for lying and bragging, now I''m being beaten in the face!"


    Wuma Ji''s gaze suddenly fell on the holy land warriors who ridiculed them most often, taunting.


    Shi Tianlong?


    One punch, the ¡®non-existent¡¯ strong man who defeated the eight-headed earth spirit in a row, and rescued Hu Yang and others from the ghost gate?


    The faces of everyone became very strange.


    They couldn''t think that what Hu Yang and others said turned out to be true.


    Is there really one more person on the third floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower?


    "Who are you and how can you appear in the Heavenly Emperor Tower!"


    Nie Jinglin looked at Su Han coldly.


    Yi Xueling also clenched the Tier 4 high-level geniuses in his hand and was very vigilant!


    "Xu Qiankun of the Qinglong Academy, I have seen all the holy ground high feet." Su Han took a glance, knowing that he could not pretend to be a holy land disciple, and could only report his name.

 Chapter 160： One punch

    Qinglong Academy?


    Everyone was stunned.


    "The Qinglong Academy in Qingzhou?"


    A flash of stunned Nie Jinglin''s eyes.


    "Exactly."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Only our holy land martial artist is eligible to enter the Tiandi Tower. As a disciple of the Azure Dragon Academy, how did you enter the Tiandi Tower?"


    Nie Jinglin''s expression became serious.


    "This is my personal secret, it is not convenient to tell you."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The expressions of the people became more and more weird. A warrior who did not belong to the Six Great Sacred Grounds suddenly appeared in the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda, and even rightly told them that this was a personal secret?


    "The matter is a bit serious. After leaving this place, you must report it to the top of the Holy Land as soon as possible."


    Yi Xueling thought secretly in her heart.


    The Tiandi Tower has always been a private forbidden place for the holy land martial artist. It is one year inside and one day outside. Based on this, the gap between the holy land and the ordinary sect can be widened!


    Nie Jinglin: "Shi Tianlong..."


    "I said, my name is Xu Qiankun."


    Su Han corrected.


    "It turns out he told me that what I was waiting for was only a pseudonym."


    Song Huai and the three looked at each other.


    "I don''t care if you are Shi Tianlong or Xu Qiankun. You may not know how much trouble you will bring to the Qinglong Academy if you appear here today. Although the Four University Palaces are strong, they are nothing more than chickens and dogs in the eyes of the Holy Land. !"


    Nie Jinglin said coldly.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Su Lun Lun laughed: "I hope Qiankun will not change my name or change my surname. Something comes to me alone, threatening what kind of heroes the sect behind me is? Are you holy land warriors in the same virtues as you?"


    "Xu, Brother Xu, you have misunderstood. Nie Jinglin was born in a sacred place, so he acts naturally and fiercely, while the rest of the sacred places are open and open."


    Hu Yang said.


    "To shut up."


    Nie Jinglin gave a cold shout to Hu Yang, and then looked at Su Han: "Since you want to do everything by one person, I will give you this opportunity. When the time comes, you will follow me back to the Holy Land. I want to know how you entered the Heavenly Emperor Tower. of!"


    "it is good."


    Su Han nodded very simply.


    Everyone was stunned.


    It didn''t seem that Su Han would be so simple, even Nie Jinglin was a little suspicious.


    "If that''s the case, Brother Xu stayed aside, I''m going to kill this earth spirit."


    Nie Jinglin''s eyes fell on Donkey Kong, and a strong murderous intent burst into his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    Donkey Kong stood up and roared at Nie Jinglin.


    If it hadn''t been seriously injured by the Earth Spirit King, how could it be forced to this situation by the group of ants in front of you!


    In its heyday, it can easily slap Nie Jinglin and Yi Xueling!


    "Sit down and heal, and leave the rest to me."


    Su Han stood up and patted Donkey Kong.


    Donkey Kong was startled slightly, then glanced at Su Han, then at Nie Jinglin and others, and then sat down under the stunned eyes of everyone.


    "It can understand human language?"


    "This earth spirit is not simple, it really has the talent to become a king!"


    "Wait, isn''t it the earth spirit we saw by the river?"


    Wuma Ji suddenly lost her voice.


    Song Huai and Senior Sister Cao looked at each other, and they knew in their hearts that Su Han was only acting with this spirit.


    No wonder Earth Spirit didn''t attack Su Han at that time, but after Wuma Ji questioned, the two sides fought together.


    "What is your relationship with this earth spirit?"


    Yi Xueling frowned slightly.


    "It has a name, I named it Donkey Kong."


    Su Han smiled.


    "I''m asking you, what is your relationship with this earth spirit."


    Yi Xueling''s voice became a little cold.


    "none of your business?"


    Su Han raised his eyebrows: "I will protect it today. If you are free, go and beat other earth spirits, or challenge the earth spirit king, don''t wander around here.


    I was here before in retreat, you suddenly came to the door and turned this place into ruins, almost not letting me go crazy.


    I don¡¯t plan to care about this account. What else do you care about? "


    "Vulgar!" Yi Xueling looked at Su Han with a hint of contempt: "Qinglong Academy is famous in Kyushu. Although it is not as good as my six sacred places, it is also a leader, and has nurtured you such vulgar people. , Your parents didn¡¯t tell you how to face us


    Are these holy land warriors? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, since he wants to protect this earth spirit, then I will kill him first."


    Nie Jinglin sneered and walked towards Su Han slowly.


    "Don''t kill him, you want to live, the above needs to know how he entered the Heavenly Emperor Tower."


    Yi Xueling said.


    "Live?"


    Nie Jinglin frowned slightly, and then stretched out his face and said, "It''s okay, it may just take a little bit more work."


    Within a few steps, Nie Jinglin had already arrived in front of Su Han. He seemed to be staring at Su Han completely, but in fact, most of his attention was on Donkey Kong.


    He was afraid that Donkey Kong would suddenly violent.


    "Don''t look at it, it''s healing."


    Su Han smiled.


    Nie Jinglin snorted coldly, and suddenly his hands vibrated, and a black qi gushing out frantically.


    Brahma blood ghost claw!


    Intermediate top martial arts.


    The black qi condensed into two ghost claws and fell on Su Han!


    Su Han''s body suddenly rippled, and a faint layer of body protection gas floated, and the blood ghost claw fell on it, and it was instantly disappeared invisible.


    Su Han didn''t even take a step back!


    "Ok?"


    Nie Jinglin was startled slightly.


    Yi Xueling and the others were also a little surprised. The move just now was that the spirits had to step back a few steps. A small congenital Dzogchen in the Qinglong Academy was so easily blocked?


    "Could it be..."


    Yi Xueling remembered what Hu Yang and Song Huai said some time ago.


    "You hit me, and I will hit you too."


    Su Han smiled and appeared in front of Nie Jinglin instantly.


    He didn''t use any martial arts, just a flat punch.


    What a fast speed!


    Nie Jinglin was a little surprised, too late to evade, and did not bother to evade, he also sacrificed his body protection and prepared to fight Su Han''s punch. The fist fell on Nie Jinglin¡¯s chest, and the explosive power contained in it instantly exploded. Nie Jinglin seemed to have been hit by a missile. The terrifying air current oscillated from his chest. the distance,


    It fell heavily to the ground.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for killing the Innate Realm Great Perfection."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting 10 Divine Emperor Coins."


    "10 o''clock? Did you make a mistake?"


    Su Han was stunned.


    Before he really stepped into Nirvana, the system adjusted the reward of the Innate Realm to 10 points?


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring the sixth-rank martial skill, blood ghost claw!"


    "It''s almost..."


    Su Han felt a little better suddenly.


    Nie Jinglin is the supreme dragon son. Except for the six holy places, there are very few such arrogances among the top forces in Qingzhou.


    If Su Han hadn''t half-step Nirvana, his strength would only be better than Nie Jinglin. It''s a pity that Nie Jinglin met Su Han, who had already half-stepped in Nirvana, and being killed by a punch was not too shameful.

 Chapter 161： I dont mind if you guys go together

    "Junior Brother Nie!"


    The faces of the other five people in Nether Sacred Ground were shocked. One of them quickly ran towards Nie Jinglin, while the rest looked at Su Han gloomily, with a hint of anger in the depths of his eyes.


    "Just a punch..."


    Yi Xueling''s expression changed slightly.


    The scene just now proved that Hu Yang and Song Huai did not lie, and based on the strength that Su Han had just shown, they could defeat Earth Spirit with one punch.


    "It''s terrible... this guy is really a disciple of the Azure Dragon Academy? When did the Azure Dragon Academy have another supreme dragon..."


    Everyone looked at Su Han dumbfounded, in a moody mood.


    The supreme dragon son of each holy land has the potential to achieve Dhamma. Although such existence is not small among the six holy places, it is definitely not much!


    Among the top forces in each state, there will also be some existences that are not weaker than the Supreme Dragon, but the number can not be compared with the six sacred places. Those existences are basically cultivated as the next heirs!


    The supreme dragon son of the Azure Dragon Academy is definitely not called Xu Qiankun, and his cultivation is not limited to the congenital realm of great perfection, that person has long been the peak of the Yuan Dan realm, and may even have broken through the supreme martial realm!


    Except for him, no one in the audience heard that the second supreme dragon son appeared in the Qinglong Academy, at most the ordinary dragon son and dragon girl!


    "It''s really strong!"


    Hu Yang let out a sigh in his heart.


    At this moment, a sad roar suddenly came from a distance: "Junior Brother Nie is dead!!"


    Nie Jinglin is dead?


    The dignified supreme dragon was beaten to death by an innate punch from the Azure Dragon Academy?


    how can that be!


    Yi Xueling took the lead to confirm Nie Jinglin''s situation, and then she returned to the crowd with a solemn expression, staring at Su Han.


    When everyone saw this, there was a result in their hearts.


    "Junior Brother Nie can''t die."


    "How should we explain to the Holy Land?"


    The faces of the warriors in the Nether Sacred Land became very ugly, and when they saw Nie Jinglin''s body, their faces became even more pale.


    "Damn you!"


    Holding Nie Jinglin''s body, the martial artist of the Nether Holy Land stared at Su Han, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    "You come."


    Su Han waved to him: "I will let you punch first, and then I will punch you again, and I will never bully you."


    "..."


    The other party subconsciously took a step back, and then seemed to feel that this behavior insulted the prestige of the Holy Land, and took another step forward.


    But always, he dared not make a move!


    Nie Jinglin''s methods are clear to everyone, the seventh-rank fire can be called the dragon, and the eighth-rank fire is the supreme dragon. This is a new star rising in the nether sacred place. Before Nie Jinglin, he was already a strong person in the Yuandan realm. The earlier supreme dragons have also advanced to the rank of martial arts, and even the position of the king of martial arts, which is not the same as them. The deposit of a circle


    in.


    It can be said that Nie Jinglin has a very high status among all the martial artists of the Innate Realm in the Nether Sacred Land, and even the warriors of the Nirvana Realm!


    But now, Nie Jinglin is dead.


    Died in the hands of an unknown warrior.


    Because they knew Nie Jinglin, they could better understand the horror of each other.


    "Don''t you dare, what about you? I don''t mind if you go together."


    Su Han looked at the other warriors in the Nether Sacred Land and smiled lightly.


    Several people are equally afraid.


    "Your Excellency is too arrogant, first sneaked into the place of our six sacred places inexplicably, and now shot and killed the supreme dragon son of the nether sacred land, don''t you really put our sacred land in your eyes?"


    Yi Xueling spoke slowly.


    Now she is the first person among all the holy land martial artists present, if she does not speak and spreads it out, she will fall into the prestige of the holy land! "Who has sneaked into the place of your six holy places? Is it written here that only warriors of your six holy places are allowed to enter? And that supreme dragon son, he took the lead in attacking me, and I was beaten before fighting back. So many people have seen it, you


    Still want to reverse right and wrong? How about you come and fight me? "


    Su Han sneered.


    "Strong words!"


    Yixue''s spiritual face was a little red.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, if you don''t dare to take action, just leave me, don''t you be afraid to attract hundreds of people here? By then, any of you can leave alive?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Being rebuked by a Qinglong Academy''s innate like this, most of the people felt angry. The warriors of the Nether Holy Land wanted to avenge Nie Jinglin and immediately cast their eyes on Yi Xueling.


    After a few breaths of silence, Yi Xueling turned and left.


    "We will stay here for a long time. We meet each other."


    Everyone was slightly startled, and then left with her with an ugly expression.


    "Damn it."


    Several warriors in the Nether Sacred Land looked at each other, and finally left with gritted teeth.


    Hu Yang and his two junior disciples left last. Before leaving, Hu Yang looked at Su Han with some worry and said, "Netherworld Sacred Land acts harshly, Brother Xu should be careful in the future."


    "It''s okay."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    ...


    "Sister Yi, are you so indulging in this son to walk freely in the Heavenly Emperor Tower?"


    The silent atmosphere was broken for a moment, and only Chao Yi Xueling questioned by a warrior from the Nether Holy Land with an ugly look.


    "First of all, I am not your junior sister, I am the Holy Land of All Immortals, and you are the Holy Land of Netherworld. Speaking of which, the ghost emperor was almost killed by our immortal emperor."


    Yi Xueling cast a glance at the opponent, "Secondly, I suspected that the person just now had half-step Nirvana, even if I waited for all the shots, it would not be his opponent."


    Half-step Nirvana?


    Everyone was stunned slightly, and there was a strange color in their eyes, and at the same time there was a little surprise.


    The realm of half-step nirvana will only appear in those warriors with dual fires, because they must break two nirvana gates before they can truly step into the state of nirvana. Only breaking one is called half-step nirvana.


    This kind of warrior wants to reach the Nirvana Realm, at least twice as difficult as an ordinary warrior, and because it cannot break through the Nirvana Realm at one time, its strength always has a certain gap with the real Nirvana.


    However, in some special circumstances, half-step Nirvana is very powerful. Similar to the third floor of the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda, a place where only the innate realm can enter, it is a paradise for such half-step Nirvana warriors.


    They will not encounter Nirvana, but they are better than Dzogchen in the Innate Realm, and everyone understands why Nie Jinglin was beaten to death with a single punch.


    "Yi Xueling, what grade do you think his fire is?"


    The Nether Sacred Martial Artist who was reprimanded by Yi Xueling spoke again, but this time he didn''t call Yi Xueling his junior sister again, so as not to find it boring.


    "It should be the seventh rank, it should be regarded as a dragon." Yi Xueling said lightly: "His other fire rank may still be below the seventh rank, but it is because of its advanced half-step Nirvana, which combines the power of a fire. In order to beat Nie Jinglin to death with one punch, if I also advance to Nirvana this time, I can suppress him."

 Chapter 162： Stable voltage regulation

    One day later.


    Donkey Kong''s body finally recovered, it stood up, looked at Su Han who had been sitting next to it, and let out a low roar.


    "Be careful from now on, don''t wait for me to come in next time, but you will be killed."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Donkey Kong yelled in dissatisfaction, but Su Han patted its body, then turned and left.


    After a few breaths.


    Su Han stopped and looked at Donkey Kong behind him: "What are you doing with me? I''m going to challenge your Earth Spirit King."


    "Roar!"


    Donkey Kong patted his chest and let out an angry roar.


    "Don''t you challenge it too? No wonder you get hurt."


    Su Han said with a smile but a smile: "With your strength, it is impossible to be the opponent of the Earth Spirit King. In the future, you will still keep a low profile. Don''t be robbed of the head."


    There seemed to be a faint disdain in Donkey Kong''s eyes, and no matter where Su Han went, it followed closely behind.


    Su Han found that Donkey Kong was following him, and the only benefit that it brought was that the group of earth spirits would not move and yell at them.


    They will observe Donkey Kong for a while, and then turn around and leave, apparently taking Su Han as the imprisonment of Donkey Kong.


    "Interestingly, these violent earth spirits seem to see that you have the potential to grow into the earth spirit king."


    Su Han smiled.


    Donkey Kong responded with a roar. As for the specific meaning, Su Han could only judge by guessing.


    After the tea ceremony, Su Han found the Earth Spirit King, which was still walking aimlessly on the deserted streets as before.


    "Wait, it''s them!"


    The group of Yi Xueling also happened to pass by here. They had planned to wait for the Earth Spirit King to pass, but they saw two large and one small figures walking towards the Earth Spirit King.


    "They want to challenge the Earth Spirit King?"


    Song Huai was startled slightly.


    As a disciple of Evergreen Holy Land, he has entered the Heavenly Emperor Tower for the third time, but he has never seen anyone challenge the Earth Spirit King before.


    "should be."


    Yi Xueling''s eyes were slightly solemn.


    "That''s right, when this son is injured by the Earth Spirit King, I will be able to take revenge for Junior Brother Nie!"


    A sorrowful expression appeared in the eyes of a warrior in the Nether Holy Land.


    "Your idea may be frustrated. The strength of the Earth Spirit King is also half-step Nirvana. This person is also half-step Nirvana. If you really want to fight, it may not be whoever wins.


    Yi Xueling said solemnly.


    "Earth Spirit King will not be defeated. Although it is a half-step Nirvana, its strength can''t be defeated even by the real Nirvana Realm. This is what my master personally told me!"


    The warrior of the Nether Holy Land retorted.


    "maybe."


    Yi Xueling was noncommittal.


    Everyone stopped talking, watching the scene ahead with all their attention.


    "Don''t follow me, just wait here."


    Su Han stopped and put his hand on Donkey Kong''s belly.


    "Roar."


    "If you don''t listen, I will beat you again."


    "Roar."


    This time the roar was lower and lower, Su Han saw it and walked towards the Earth Spirit King with a smile, while Donkey Kong stood there, really not with Su Han.


    "Earth Spirit King, I''m asking for directions again."


    Su Han smiled as he walked.


    The Earth Spirit King stood in place, looking at Su Han indifferently, but when the distance between Su Han and it was only a few feet away, the Earth Spirit King, who had always been expressionless, showed a trace of thought.


    "Roar!"


    The Earth Spirit King suddenly straightened his chest, squeezed his fists, and let out a loud roar at Su Han, then took a step forward, raised his huge fist, and took the initiative to smash at Su Han. In an instant, a golden air stream swept out of the Earth Spirit King¡¯s body. The Earth Spirit King seemed to put on a heavy armor, making it, which was two feet high, to become even greater. Su Han in front of him is just as big as his knees


    Tall ants!


    "The power of this punch, even me, I am afraid I will be seriously injured."


    Yi Xueling looked solemn.


    "Good job!"


    Su Han let out a long laugh, and he sacrificed Fang Tian''s halberd. Instead, he took a step forward and greeted the Earth Spirit King with his fists countless times smaller.


    Da Lei Yin Fist!


    The majestic qi circulates frantically, and one-tenth is drawn in an instant. At the same time, the phantom of the Holy Buddha also appeared behind Su Han.


    After being beaten up twice by the Earth Spirit King, since he had to find the place back, he would have to use the same fist, so Su Han did not offer Fang Tian''s painting halberd.


    He wants to use his fist to defeat the Earth Spirit King!


    "That''s his fire?"


    "How can this person''s fire be a giant Buddha? Isn''t he from Qinglong Academy, but from Bi''an Temple?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    They had already begun to doubt Su Han''s identity.


    Su Han seemed to be shrouded in a dazzling Buddha light, his fist merged with the palm of the holy Buddha, and fell on the fist of the earth spirit king as large as a giant cauldron.


    boom!


    The fists of the two sides collided with each other, making a deafening sound, and at the same time, the terrifying power contained in the two fists also blended and fought in an instant.


    The gusty wind blows Su Han with disheveled hair, and the clothes on his body are hunting, but this time, he was not knocked into the air by the Earth Spirit King.


    This position was maintained for about three breaths, and the two moved away at the same time, and then fought together again.


    Bang bang bang!


    The terrifying loud noises sounded from time to time, and Yi Xueling and the others were dazzled. Although the Earth Spirit King was huge, the speed at which he could punch and the pace under his feet was extremely agile. This is something that Yi Xueling and others have never seen before. Over.


    Because before that, the Earth Spirit King only needed one punch to fly his opponent, and he would not jump like he does now!


    "It was the first time I saw someone who could compete with the Earth Spirit King."


    Wuma Ji murmured to herself.


    Senior Sister Cao looked at it more carefully, "It''s not the same, the Earth Spirit King has fallen into a disadvantage."


    Downwind?


    Everyone took a closer look and immediately understood why Senior Sister Cao said so.


    In the process of fighting between Su Han and the Earth Spirit King, it seemed that he had been able to predict the prophet early and easily avoided the Earth Spirit King¡¯s attack, but Su Han¡¯s attack could often hit the Earth Spirit King¡¯s vitals.


    "What kind of boxing does he use?"


    "Never seen it."


    "This type of boxing seems to be only for killing people, wait, isn''t this a normal martial skill that a martial artist in the physical realm can learn? The one that can be used without the qi!"


    "Maybe this person''s martial arts rank is too low, so I am embarrassed to use it before me."


    There was a trace of jealousy in some people''s eyes, a slightly mocking way.


    Until this moment, the only thing that can comfort them is his identity as a holy land warrior.


    This kind of identity is enough for ordinary martial artists to behave respectfully after seeing them, and the reality is also true. They go to any ordinary force, even if they are facing a strong Yuandan realm, the other party dare not neglect!


    "It''s too slow." Su Han''s purple pupils easily caught the movements of the Earth Spirit King. Seizing this opportunity, Su Han used the big thunder fist, the violent thunder qi, and the tyrannical physical force, bombarding On the elbow of the Earth Spirit King!

 Chapter 163： Sneak attack

    oom!


    The Earth Spirit King''s arm retracted as if being electrocuted, and Yi Xueling and the others clearly saw that the golden qi armor outside the Earth Spirit King''s body seemed to have a crack due to this palm!


    Su Han no longer casts the big thunder sound fist, but with pure physical strength, frantically bombarded the elbow joint of the Earth Spirit King.


    Every fist fell on the same position accurately, not even one millimeter of error, the decline of the Earth Spirit King became more and more obvious.


    "Is half-step Nirvana so strong?"


    Several warriors in the Nether Holy Land turned pale.


    For the first time they saw the Earth Spirit King deflated in the hands of a human warrior. If the Earth Spirit King has the strength of Nirvana, what level of strength did the guy who defeated it steadily?


    "Even if this person is not half-step Nirvana, maybe I am not an opponent."


    There was a complex color in Yi Xueling''s eyes.


    "Yi Xueling, if he is allowed to defeat the Earth Spirit King, how can the face of our six sacred grounds survive? Take this opportunity to join forces with the Earth Spirit King to kill this son!"


    A warrior in the Nether Holy Land suddenly spoke.


    Yi Xueling''s expression remained unchanged, but there was a hint of movement in his eyes. It was indeed a good time to kill Su Han.


    Su Han was engrossed in the battle with the Earth Spirit King. The Purple Demon Eye was exerted to the extreme by him. His terrifying insight made the Earth Spirit King unable to directly suppress Su Han, so he was beaten so hard to fight back!


    In vain, Su Han smelled a trace of danger, and in an instant, his body moved a foot horizontally. A white fairy spirit bombarded the seat where Su Han had stood before, leaving a bottomless hole in the ground!


    Seventh grade martial arts hole fairy finger!


    Su Han suddenly turned around, looking at Yi Xueling.


    Yi Xueling looked at Su Han faintly, the next moment, she turned around and left, disappearing into Su Han''s vision in the blink of an eye!


    "Senior Sister Yi just took the opportunity to make a move?"


    Wuma Ji was a little unbelievable.


    "Yi Xueling has her own considerations, let''s go, lest we are angered and provoke Wushu disaster."


    Song Huai shook his head, turned and left.


    The warriors of the major holy places saw that Yi Xueling missed a hit, and had already taken the lead to leave. They did not dare to stay where they were. Who knows if Su Han will rise up, fighting the risk of being injured by the Earth Spirit King. Shot?


    Nie Jinglin was beaten to death by Su Han. They didn''t think they would be better than Nie Jinglin. In a flash, all the others were gone except for Hu Yang.


    "Brother Xu, do you want us to help you?"


    Hu Yang said.


    "No, go and tell the woman just now that I don''t like her very much. Let her wash her neck and wait for me."


    Su Han said while punching.


    "This... alright."


    Hu Yang showed an awkward look on his face. On the one hand, he was a holy land warrior, and on the other hand, he and his two junior saviors were the saviors. Hu Yang was caught in the middle, really embarrassed. When the three of Populus left, Su Han once again focused on fighting the Earth Spirit King. After the tea ceremony, when the nearby streets and buildings were basically destroyed and turned into ruins, the golden armor of the Earth Spirit King Finally born by Su Han


    Shattered!


    With Su Han''s strength at this time, as long as he casts a Da Lei Yin Fist, he can blast the head of the Earth Spirit King with one punch!


    "Forget it."


    Su Han suddenly stopped his movements and looked at the Earth Spirit King with a smile: "You didn''t chase and kill me before, and I won''t rush to kill me, you go."


    The Earth Spirit King who looked a little embarrassed slowly stood up and looked at Su Han condescendingly. After a few breaths, it turned and left.


    "Roar!"


    Donkey Kong came to Su Han, looked at the back of the Earth Spirit King and let out an angry roar, then looked at Su Han with some doubts, as if asking why Su Han didn''t kill the Earth Spirit King.


    "I am about to leave here. I might not have a chance to come here next time. I''ll leave this Earth Spirit King to you."


    Su Han smiled and patted Donkey Kong, and then galloped in the direction where Yi Xueling left.


    "Don''t follow!"


    "Roar."


    Donkey Kong let out a low roar.


    ...


    Yi Xueling looked at Populus with a gloomy face, and the faces of the others were a little weird, especially Wu Maji. She wanted to speak but stopped, but was finally stopped by Song Huai''s eyes and did not speak.


    "He really said that?"


    Yi Xue said lightly.


    "indeed so."


    Populus smiled bitterly.


    "This person is really daring, and asked Senior Sister Yi to wash and wait for him? Isn''t he still a flower picker!"


    The warriors in the holy land of the immortals were filled with righteous indignation, and two women who seemed to be about the same age as Yi Xue Ling were even more angry.


    "Don''t meet him in a short time, wait until I break through the half-step Nirvana, before I have the strength to fight him."


    After a few breaths of silence, Yi Xueling spoke slowly.


    At the same time, Su Han stood at a distance of several tens of meters away from them. After opening the second stage of the Purple Demon Eye, he clearly saw the group of holy land warriors hiding in the ¡®hidden¡¯ place.


    Su Han smiled, and disappeared where he was.


    "The place you chose is quite hidden."


    Su Han quietly appeared behind Yi Xueling and the others, smiling lightly.


    Yi Xueling''s face changed slightly, and the rest of the people looked at Su Han in amazement, with some surprises in their hearts. How could the other party find the door so quickly?


    "What do you want to do."


    Yi Xueling looked at Su Han and said calmly, but her voice was a little strange.


    "What do I want to do? Didn''t he tell you?"


    Su Han smiled and motioned to Hu Yang.


    Yi Xueling''s expression changed.


    "A thief!"


    "I advise you not to have such unreasonable thoughts! If you dare to act on Senior Sister Yi, we will surely destroy you Qinglong Academy!"


    Many people immediately scolded.


    Su Han frowned slightly, and said to Populus: "How do you convey my words?"


    "Brother Xu, didn''t you let Yi Xueling clean and wait for you?"


    Populus euphratica was slightly startled.


    When Yi Xueling heard these words, a blush appeared under her snow-white skin, not because of shyness, but because of anger!


    "My original saying is, let her wash her neck and wait for me. Think about it, did I say that."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    "Huh? Brother Hu, it seems to say so."


    "right¡­¡­"


    The two brothers of Hu Yang looked at each other.


    "Wash your neck?"


    Hu Yang was stunned for a moment, and then smirked: "At that time, when you were fighting the Earth Spirit King, there was too much movement, I might not have heard clearly."


    It turned out to be a clean neck.


    Suddenly, Yi Xueling breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. If the other party was really a flower-picking thieves, it would be really difficult to deal with this situation.


    "It seems that the misunderstanding just now has been explained clearly, then let''s calculate the account for your previous attack on me." Su Han laughed towards Yi Xueling.

 Chapter 164： Seventh grade martial arts cave fairy finger

    "How do you count."


    Yi Xueling said solemnly.


    "Give you two choices, one is for me to kill you, and the other is to hand over the martial arts you used to attack me."


    Su Han smiled.


    Immortal hole?


    Everyone''s expressions changed slightly. This is a superior seventh-rank martial art. Except for the King of Martial Arts, the only martial artist below is the Supreme Dragon Child and the Supreme Dragon Girl qualified to learn.


    There are many martial arts experts in the outside world, and they have no chance to practice seventh-rank martial arts!


    And no matter what sect, they are very taboo about martial arts spreading, especially the six holy places.


    If the martial arts are spread without authorization, the cultivation base will be abolished at the slightest, and the killing will be on the spot. Only a few exceptions can be made!


    "This is impossible."


    Yi Xueling''s eyes were as cold as frost: "The martial arts of the holy land of immortals will never be spread, and no one has ever dared to practice without authorization. Are you not afraid that the sect behind you will become extinct?"


    "Qinglong Xuegong is not afraid of heaven and not afraid!"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Damn, this guy is definitely not from Qinglong Academy!"


    Everyone cursed secretly in their hearts.


    If you still can''t hear the weirdness from this sentence, they will live for nothing more than ten or twenty years.


    "who are you."


    Yi Xueling said with a gloomy expression.


    "Qinglong Academy Xu Qiankun."


    Su Han smiled and said: "Didn''t you just tell you? Don''t talk nonsense, make a choice quickly, even if you want revenge in the future, my Qinglong Academy will take it all!"


    "It seems that the Qinglong Academy has a lot of hatred with you. It is worthy of you to use the sword to kill people like this. I am afraid that your request for martial arts is a fake. It is true to use the hand of my Holy Land to destroy the Qinglong Academy."


    Yi Xueling felt that she had guessed Su Han''s real purpose, and the jealousy in her eyes added a bit.


    "Guess what you like. What I want is your martial arts, or...your life, giving you three breaths time to make a choice."


    Su Han smiled.


    "I will never pass on martial arts to you. I want my life... it''s not that simple!"


    Yi Xueling said coldly.


    "Little thief suffers death!"


    A few figures suddenly started towards Su Han.


    Su Han didn''t even look at it, and slapped out a few palms as if slapped a fly. These figures flew out while vomiting blood, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    These people, like Yi Xueling, came from the holy land of many immortals, but their strength is very average, similar to the earth spirit before the violent, even slightly inferior. The full attributes of the violent earth spirits have been increased twice, and each one is comparable to the dragon daughter and dragon girl who stepped into the half-step Nirvana, but the IQ is quite low, Yi Xueling and Nie Jinglin can kill the violent earth spirits with mutual cooperation, if both sides have intelligence Equal, it is estimated that they are one


    It''s choking for one!


    Seeing that the holy land martial artist whose strength was as good as his own was easily defeated by Su Han, the eyes of the rest of the people were deeply jealous and unwilling.


    Each of the warriors of the Six Great Sacred Grounds felt that they were incomparably transcendent, but now they were defeated by someone of the same rank who was not the Six Great Sacred Grounds, and the trace of pride in their hearts seemed to be shattered.


    There was a trace of tension in Yi Xueling''s eyes, and she breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that her junior brother and sister were not in danger of life.


    "They will shoot again next time, and I won''t keep them anymore."


    Su Han smiled.


    "This person is too strong. If I reach half-step Nirvana or fight with him, it''s a pity that I will be given a few more months..."


    Yi Xueling''s eyes flickered.


    "The three breaths time has come, have you made a choice?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "I can pass you the Immortal Hole Finger, but you should be clear. After studying the Immortal Hole Finger of the Holy Land of My Immortals, you will be wanted by Kyushu, and you will not be able to escape from heaven and earth. After knowing this, do you still learn ?"


    Yi Xueling snorted coldly.


    "Senior Sister, no!"


    A warrior from the Holy Land of Immortals clutched his chest, and Chao Yi Xue Ling said with a pale face.


    As the Supreme Dragon Girl, Yi Xueling has a bright future. If she is convicted for spreading the exercises to outsiders without authorization, her future will be completely ruined!


    "You don''t need to say more, this person appeared in the Heavenly Emperor Tower, it is already negligence above, I am not his opponent, in order to save the lives of you, me and others, what is a mere seven-rank martial arts?"


    Yi Xue said lightly.


    After a pause, she cast a cold glance at Su Han:


    "Anyway...we will see him again soon."


    "I also look forward to seeing you next time."


    Su Han smiled, "Can we start?"


    "Humph!"


    Next, except for Su Han, everyone else was driven away by Yi Xueling, lest the profound meaning of Dongxian''s finger was heard by others.


    Three days later.


    The system prompts the sound, Su Han has successfully mastered the profound meaning of the Dongxian Finger. Unlike Da Lei Yin Quan, there is only one martial art of this seventh rank!


    It''s just that this style is extremely powerful, and its profound meaning is to allow the warriors who practice the Immortal Fingers to practice this style repeatedly, and finally burst out extremely terrifying power.


    Su Han has a hunch, that is, Da Lei Yin Quan has practiced to the extreme. Under certain circumstances, its power will not be stronger than Dong Xianzhi.


    "If the Da Lei Yin Quan is a missile, a ranged attack, this hole fairy finger is simply a sniper rifle, a targeted attack!"


    "I have told all the essence of Dongxian''s finger, can I leave later?"


    Yi Xueling looked at Su Han coldly.


    "Please"


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Yi Xueling walked out with a cold face, halfway through, she suddenly turned around to look at Xiang Su Han: "I will kill you next time I meet again!"


    "Then I will kill you first."


    Su Han suddenly raised his hand and was about to use the Immortal Hole Finger, but his figure disappeared in place inexplicably.


    In the place where Su Han had stood, a group of extremely terrifying qi was left behind, and after a few breaths, the group of qi qi escaped by itself.


    Yi Xueling''s face changed slightly, she was very familiar with this gloomy atmosphere, it was clearly the aura of Immortal Dong''s finger!


    With the strength of this group of qi, if Immortal Dong''s finger is displayed by the opponent, the terrifying power can instantly penetrate her body protection qi!


    Yi Xueling felt like he had walked before the ghost gate, and the clothes on his back had been soaked in cold sweat.


    "How could he suddenly disappear... It hasn''t been a year..."


    Yi Xueling walked to the place where Su Han had disappeared, her brows furrowed, and after a few breaths, a look of consternation suddenly burst into her eyes.


    A terrible guess rose from her heart!


    "This person has already come to the third floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower before us!"


    As soon as this speculation appeared, Yi Xueling''s heart suddenly became a little flustered. The opening time of the Heavenly Emperor Tower is regulated, and no one can violate this regulation.


    Before it was opened, no one could enter the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda, how did a warrior who did not belong to the six holy places sneak into this place?


    ...


    Suddenly a figure appeared out of thin air in the empty Hall of Leiyin.


    "It''s a bit late, it''s a pity."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    At this moment, a proud and greedy voice suddenly sounded. "I knew you were still hiding here, hahaha..."

 Chapter 165： You guys wait

    Ma Hong stood outside the temple, looking at Su Han with a smile.


    Beside him, standing the top congenitals of various families, the eyes looking at Su Han at this moment were all with a hint of teasing.


    "Unexpectedly, he really didn''t leave. Does your brother have any special means?"


    Dongfang Shuo quietly asked Xuan Yang beside him in a low voice, because of their strength, they stood at the end of the crowd.


    "I do not know."


    Xuan Yang shook his head.


    "Brother Ma, I didn''t expect you to guess it right."


    The corner of Xu Shilong''s mouth raised slightly: "I thought that this day would be wasted, but now it seems that the spent one day is worth it."


    A smug flashed in Ma Hong''s eyes.


    "Devil Shi Tianlong, I don''t know what other means you have to escape from ascending to heaven in the Jedi like today?"


    Hui Wu put his hands together and said lightly.


    In addition to the disciples of the seven top powers, those eight-armed Buddha Sect, Haoran Academy, and the innate of the next top powers also stared at Su Han.


    Especially for the innate of the Eight-armed Buddha Sect, Su Han previously beheaded Luo You, and yesterday he also beheaded Zhao Su, and had an unsolvable enmity with the Eight-armed Buddha Sect!


    "You wait."


    Su Han raised his hand and smiled, and then looked inside the attribute panel.


    Because he didn''t kill the Earth Spirit King, he was deducted 2,000 Divine Emperor Coins, and now there are less than 60,000 Divine Emperor Coins left.


    Host: Su Han.


    Equal order: half-step Nirvana.


    Tinder: Ninth Stage Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon (Master). Vice Tinder: Nine-Rank Pan Wang Ding, Nine-Rank Sacred Buddha.


    Techniques: Sixth-Rank Ziji Hunyuan Jue, Seventh-Rank Thunder Tyrant Jue!


    Martial Skills: Second-Rank Bengshan Palm, 5-Rank Steps, 5-Rank Immortal Vajra Art, 6-Rank Thunder Halberd Technique, 6-Rank Green Dragon, 6-Rank Brake Blood Ghost Claw, 7-Rank Big Thunder Sound Boxing, 7-Rank Dongxian Means.


    Divine Soldier: Tier 5 primary Fang Tian painted halberd.


    Mount: Tier 3 savage demon ghost eagle (two levels of innate realm, can evolve into Nirvana realm ¡®Buddha¡¯s ghost eagle¡¯, talented supernatural power ¡®virtual ghost¡¯).


    Emperor coin: 58,600.


    Learn one of the top exercises or martial arts of the middle class, and you can be called the dragon child and dragon girl by the world, which means the real Tianjiao.


    Su Han has three sixth-rank martial arts, one seventh-rank martial arts, one sixth-rank martial arts, and one seventh-rank martial arts.


    Put in the holy land, they are much better than those supreme dragons and dragons!


    Su Han also glanced at the earth spirit''s qualification to summon, a total of twenty times, this was obtained by killing hundreds of earth spirits!


    Seeing that Su Han faced such a situation, everyone dared to face them with such a careless attitude, and they were provoked with anger in their hearts.


    They are the arrogances of the top forces, and they never admit that they are weaker in their hearts. Even if they are dragons and daughters, it is not their goal. Their real goal is to condense the law and become the real first-rate strong in the world!


    Therefore, when they saw Su Han''s so frivolousness, they couldn''t wait to kill him on the spot. They haven''t taken any action yet, just because the dispute between them has not been resolved!


    "What are you waiting for? Do you still want to repeat the trick?"


    Ma Hongdan smiled and said, "You have only two ways to walk today. One is to kneel down and die, and the other is to hand over the wooden fish that you stole from us. We can make your death easier."


    Su Han closed the attribute panel, looked up at Ma Hong, and said with a smile: "No matter how you choose, you are dead. Isn''t there a third way?"


    "No."


    Ma Hong smiled.


    "I think there can be."


    Su Han smiled, walked slowly out of the Buddhist temple, and confronted everyone. At this moment, the distance between him and Ma Hong and others was only two feet away.


    Many people subconsciously squinted their eyes and looked at Su Han very vigilantly. They still remember how Zhao Su died!


    "Yesterday, if Zhao Su underestimated the enemy, he would be beheaded by you. Do you think who among us would make this mistake today?"


    Ma Hong said with a smile but a smile.


    The eight-armed Buddha Sect¡¯s innate expression was a bit ugly. Although Ma Hong¡¯s words were a bit ugly, it was true.


    Zhao Su really paid the price for his underestimation of the enemy!


    "I think you will all make the same mistakes. After all, history is always surprisingly similar."


    Su Han smiled and walked forward: "I am leaving this temple now. Whoever wants to attack me, please feel free. After I leave, you may not have the opportunity to attack me."


    After a pause, "Of course, I will directly kill the person who shot me. I will not show mercy at all. You have to consider it carefully."


    "Too arrogant?"


    "This demon is bluffing!"


    "If he was not afraid of me waiting, he shouldn''t have been hiding yesterday!"


    Everyone stared at Su Han, with a trace of anger in their eyes.


    "Shoot!"


    Seeing that Su Han was about to come in front of him, Ma Hong suddenly shouted, and probably more than a dozen congenitals responded and attacked Su Han with Ma Hong.


    Among these more than ten innates, several of them belonged to Xuan Ting Taoist Palace, and the rest were all disciples of the Eight-armed Buddha Sect!


    Gong Ming and others did not move!


    "If you don''t take action, kill this son, I will monopolize 50% of the income!"


    Ma Hong roared, and suddenly a long sword appeared in his hand, with the majestic qi condensed on it, transformed into a sharp sword intent, and slashed towards Su Han, as if to cut Su Han in half!


    Several other Xuan Ting Taoist Innate also used swords, and their swords blocked Su Han''s retreat, trying to use this to assist Ma Hong.


    The remaining several eight-armed Buddhist temples screamed innately, and their bodies swelled in a circle, and the clothes were tightly collapsed, and the power of the horrible body circulated on them.


    They did not sacrifice the gods, but planned to use their fists to hammer and die Su Han. Only in this way can they avenge Zhao Su and Luo You!


    Su Han smiled, a faint metallic body-guard gas enveloped his body, raising his hand as a punch.


    The terrifying force smashed Ma Hong''s offensive like a horrible, smashed the magical soldiers in his hand, and fell on his chest while Ma Hong looked stunned.


    Click!


    There was a sound of broken bones in Ma Hong''s chest, and his body flew up and fell heavily in the distance, with blood pouring out of his mouth. After a few breaths, his vitality was completely cut off!


    Boom boom boom!


    In an instant, all the warriors who launched an offensive against Su Han were blown out by Su Han, and everyone heard more than a dozen bones cracking.


    From just now to this moment, it was just a blink of an eye. More than a dozen innate martial artists, including Ma Hong, were all shattered by Su Han and killed on the spot!


    "What happened?"


    A trace of astonishment appeared on Xuan Yang''s face.


    "impossible¡­¡­"


    Zhou Yachen and the others only felt a chill rising up, and small beads of sweat appeared on their foreheads, sliding down their cheeks. The originally tight encirclement, after Su Han approached, suddenly there was another road, and all the warriors subconsciously stepped aside, not dare to stop in front of Su Han at all!

 Chapter 166： Stroll in the garden

    Gong Ming, Zhou Yachen and others stared at Su Han, but they did not dare to move at all. Su Han left the temple in a leisurely manner under the gaze of countless lights.


    During the whole process, the feeling was very depressing, until Su Han disappeared in front of them, and the crowd let out a deep breath.


    "Ma Hong is dead."


    After Hui Wu walked up to Ma Hong to check it, his face looked a little ugly and said to the people.


    "How can the demon''s strength of the Destiny Gate be so terrifying."


    Zhou Yachen frowned.


    "Jing Qing, when you met this son in the Taihang Mountains, how was his cultivation level?"


    Xu Shilong spoke suddenly.


    Everyone looked at Jing Qing together.


    After a few breaths of silence, Jing Qing slowly said: "In the beginning, he was only the fetal breath state, and successfully broke through the innate in our pursuit. It was not our opponent before, but once we arrived in the innate, we were unable to join forces. Suppress him."


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Everyone gasped.


    How much time has passed since the Taihang Mountains battle? Less than a year! In such a short period of time, how could the opponent''s cultivation level rise to such a terrifying state?


    "At that time, he had just broken through the innate realm, it should be the first stage of the innate realm, and when this son killed Xu Shihun and Chen Qitai, he broke through the first stage, which was the fifth stage of the innate realm. At that time, he killed Chen Qitai and Xu Shihun. , Is there such a momentum just now?"


    Zhou Yachen looked at Xiang Jingqing''s trio.


    Xuan Yang retracted his gaze from Ma Hong, and an imperceptible joy flashed deep in his eyes. Hearing Zhou Yachen''s question, he spoke:


    "When he killed Brother Xu, his true energy was exhausted and he sat down to adjust his breath for a long time."


    "How can it prove that he didn''t pretend on purpose!"


    Someone looked at Xuan Yang coldly.


    The expressions of the three of Xuan Yang changed slightly, and the group of people seemed to suspect that the information they initially gave was wrong, which led to the deaths of Zhao Su and now Ma Hong!


    "He killed Chen Qitai and adjusted his interest rate for a long time. At that time, I was the only one who was waiting. He didn''t need to pretend before me."


    Jing Qingdao.


    Everyone looked at each other, still thinking in their hearts that they had judged Su Han''s strength wrong from the beginning.


    Zhou Yachen nodded slightly: "If what you said is true, then his cultivation at the time was indeed not as profound as before, so yesterday he would hide after killing Zhao Su."


    "But in just one day, how can its strength increase so much?"


    Gong Ming frowned slightly, but couldn''t figure this out.


    Previously, the opponent had to kill Zhao Su, and he still needed to sacrifice the magic weapon, relying on the benefit of the magic weapon to successfully kill.


    But just now, Ma Hong was smashed by a punch to his body protector. Using this to calculate Su Han''s strength is really a bit scary!


    It is absolutely impossible for them to do this!


    "One punch to kill Ma Hong, even if we join hands, we can''t do it, unless it''s Nirvana, but this cavernous secret realm, Nirvana can''t enter at all!"


    Zhou Yachen said solemnly.


    "What if he is not in Nirvana, but half-step Nirvana?"


    Xu Shilong spoke suddenly.


    Half-step Nirvana?


    Yesterday was the fifth level of the Innate Realm, but today is Nirvana halfway through?


    "The gate of death can exist for so many years, there should be some means I can''t imagine. This person has either used some kind of forbidden technique to improve his cultivation level in a short time, or stepped into it without our knowledge. Nirvana in half a step!"


    Xu Shilong said slowly.


    Everyone thinks that his guess may be close to the truth, and only a strong man with half-step Nirvana can kill a congenital peak in one shot, right?


    "If that''s the case, wouldn''t he be able to sweep this cavernous secret realm?"


    Gong Ming''s face was a bit ugly. "Not necessarily, I''m just the first batch to enter this place. The tianjiao of all major factions is still coming here, and there may be half-step Nirvana among them. In the next few days, as long as you don''t confront this demon head-on, wait. The half-step Nirvana of the major factions arrives


    , We can join forces to kill this demon! "


    Hui Wudao.


    Everyone nodded slightly, and that could only be the case.


    ...


    In the next few days, new warriors entered this cavernous realm every day.


    More and more spirit grasses were discovered, because of these spirit grasses, the number of innate martial artists who died fighting for spirit grasses was increasing every day.


    However, this principle is more obvious in the martial artist.


    Sometimes even the same junior, without outsiders present, will secretly start because of certain interests!


    On this day, someone discovered a temple. The place where this temple appeared was not remote, so it didn''t take long for many warriors to flock to it.


    When they worked hard to solve the ghost monk outside the temple, Gong Ming and others just arrived.


    Where can ordinary casual cultivators dare to oppose the seven top powers, they can only stand eagerly and watch Gong Ming and others negotiate how to distribute a bottle of pill and a few gods of high grade from this temple. Bing!


    This bottle of pill is extraordinary. After the warrior who found it first swallowed one, he directly broke through the bottleneck and reached the pinnacle of the innate realm.


    However, this warrior was only a casual cultivator, and he didn''t dare to monopolize this benefit. As soon as Gong Ming and others arrived, he handed in the pill with interest.


    "Everyone, this pill should be the unique''Leiyin Blasting Pill'' of Da Leiyin Temple at the time. Since Da Leiyin Temple broke off the inheritance, this pill has also been lost. Now the blasting pill circulating in the rivers and lakes is caused by This Dan is simplified."


    Hui Wudao.


    Thunder blasting pill?


    "Oh? Really a fifth-grade thunder sound explosive pill?"


    Xu Shilong''s eyes moved.


    "Da Leiyin Temple has quite a connection with my Bian Temple, I will not admit it wrong."


    Hui Wu smiled.


    "Five-Rank Thunder Sound Blasting Qi Pill... No wonder the one who just swallowed one just broke through the bottleneck!"


    "One at one stage, if there are ten, wouldn''t it be possible to create a peak of innate stage in a short time?"


    A trace of greed suddenly appeared in the eyes of the congenital realm warriors standing around.


    They can imagine that if there are ten fifth-grade thunder sound explosive pill, they can certainly sell for an excellent price!


    Even if it is sold separately, it is definitely more expensive than the ordinary five-pin pill. After all, it is a rare and rare thing that has been lost for hundreds of years!


    "There are ten in total, but we have more than twenty people..."


    Gong Ming smiled, and his gaze fell on Tianjiao, the other top powers: "We each take one, and the rest, how about we all share the money? As for those magic soldiers, we might as well hold an auction. , The higher the price?" Everyone''s complexion changed in vain, and a man of Innate Realm who was born in the Haoran Academy said with a green expression: "Your family has one, but let me wait for the remaining three or four of a dozen? Isn¡¯t it fair? I don¡¯t have a problem with the auction of the gods, but the fifth-grade mine


    The method of dividing the sonic boom pill must be carefully considered and everyone must agree. "


    "Brother Ye said the extreme." The words of the innate pinnacle of the Haoran Academy were unanimously approved by all the top forces present!

 Chapter 167： These thunder blast pill are all mine

    "Our seven top powers, each one is inevitable."


    Gong Ming said with a faint smile: "Isn''t it done for many years? If you have any opinions, you might as well fight with me directly."


    Although Ma Hong is dead, there is still Xuan Ting Dao Palace''s innate presence. After hearing Gong Ming''s words, he was relieved.


    At least externally, the seven top forces are still quite united. Otherwise, they would not be able to maintain their current status for so many years.


    "You are too overbearing."


    Haoran Xuegong''s face was gloomy.


    "This is not overbearing, but as it should be."


    Xu Shilong smiled faintly: "I remember your name is Ye Wushang, right? Let''s do this, you fight with me. If you win, Qinglong Academy will give you this fifth-grade thunder sound burst pill."


    "What if I lose?"


    Ye Wushang said solemnly.


    "dead."


    Xu Shilong smiled.


    Ye Wushang''s expression changed drastically, and after much deliberation, he finally did not challenge.


    Seeing that Ye Wushang didn''t say anything, everyone looked at each other immediately.


    The seven top forces have accumulated power for many years, and a few words are okay. They really make them contend with them face to face. They don''t have the courage yet, if they are secretly thought of, they don''t know how to die in the future.


    Gong Ming smiled upon seeing this: "Then it''s settled, these thunder sounds..."


    "These thunder and explosive gas pills are all mine."


    Su Han rudely pushed away the martial artist in front of him, walked straight to Gong Ming and the others, with a smile on his face.


    Those who were pushed away by Su Han suddenly became angry.


    "Who are you!"


    "Will you die?"


    A casual repairer was pushed back by Su Han, and couldn''t help but punch.


    Su Han waved his hand gently, and the casual repairman was knocked into the air by a huge force, knocking everyone behind him back and forth!


    Seeing this, the San Xiu who originally wanted to make a move suddenly stopped, looking at Su Han in fright, with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    "Who is this person?"


    "The Tianjiao of the seven top forces is here to distribute the medicine and the magic weapon, and there are so many times that the Tianjiao of the top forces is present, how dare he walk in and say that Leiyin''s explosive Qi Pill belongs to him?"


    "It''s fun to watch."


    Gradually, everyone was no longer annoyed, but looked at Su Han with a gleeful expression.


    "Why is he here!"


    Gong Ming''s face suddenly sank.


    Zhou Yachen and others looked at each other, feeling irritable and helpless in their hearts.


    They have been hiding from Su Han these few days, and they didn''t expect that the other party would find the door today. If they knew this, they would not come here to join in the fun.


    "Who are you? The things here already have an owner, get out of here, otherwise I will cut off your dog''s head!"


    A Tianjiao who came from a sub-top force stood up and looked at Su Han with gloomy eyes.


    Because of the attitude of Gong Ming and others, he had accumulated a lot of anger in his heart. This time Su Han came and hit his gun.


    So after he scolded Su Han, he walked towards Su Han, and he didn''t even intend to let Su Han go!


    Ye Wushang''s complexion changed slightly. When Su Han killed Ma Hong, he was also there, so he knew Su Han''s strength.


    It''s just that everyone was in a tacit understanding and didn''t spread it out. The main reason was that they couldn''t afford to lose this face.


    If anyone knows that the Demon of the Devil of the Past killed Ma Hong and other top or sub-top disciples in front of them, but they let them leave without daring to move in the slightest, then their face, There will be nothing!


    Personal face is not important, but Zongmen''s face, they still have to maintain, so besides those present on that day, there are many people who don''t know about the existence of Su Han!


    "Brother Liu, don''t be impulsive!"


    Ye Wushang hesitated for a while, still reminded.


    "It''s okay, when I dispose of this guy, let''s discuss how to distribute the pill and magic weapon!"


    Liu Jin snorted coldly, and while speaking, his Yu Guang also deliberately glanced at Gong Ming and others.


    Gong Ming and the others, who had planned to remind him, immediately closed their mouths, with a hint of sarcasm in their eyes.


    Liu Jin clearly wanted to take this opportunity to show off his own force, implying that Gong Ming and others are not easy to provoke!


    Liu Jin walked up to Su Han, his figure was similar to Su Han, and looked at Su Han proudly: "Kneel down!"


    "Ugh!"


    Ye Wushang couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    But those guys who didn''t know Su Han''s background were looking at this scene with excitement.


    "I heard that Senior Brother Liu Jin reached the summit with a strong vajra palm. Do you guess how many times he can beat this person into meat?"


    "They are both innate and have body protection and qi protection. I estimate that it will take at least ten times."


    "Seven or eight strokes are almost complete. Liu Jin has tried to kill a mid-innate stage with one palm."


    Su Han''s face was very raw, so everyone thought that he was just a martial artist with a lack of brains, and he could not be the pinnacle of the innate realm.


    After all, this kind of existence will be heard more or less by everyone. In the arena, the news is spread very quickly, not to mention how many innate warriors are in this cave?


    "You made me kneel?"


    Su Han looked at Liu Jin with a smile.


    "Yes, I just made you kneel."


    Liu Jin''s face became more and more gloomy, and the smile on Su Han''s face was really disgusting in his eyes!


    "What if I don''t kneel?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Then I will hit you on your knees!"


    Liu Jin grinned, and slashed Su Han''s shoulder with a palm, his palm was glowing with rich golden light!


    "Fourth grade martial arts vigorously King Kong palm!"


    "The King Kong Gate has always been known for its mighty power. As one of the young geniuses of the King Kong Gate, Liu Jin was taught the Powerful King Kong Palm many years ago. The power of this palm is extraordinary.


    Those casual martial artists present looked at Liu Jin with envy.


    The fourth-rank martial arts are already among the middle class, and it is usually extremely difficult to find, unless someone with an orthodox background and extremely high aptitude like Liu Jin can be taught such martial arts at the time of innate realm.


    For a group of casual cultivators like them, unless it is a big chance, let alone the fourth-rank martial arts, it is the third-rank martial arts that have to fight hard to get one.


    "Liu Jin''s cultivation seems to be deeper than the last time I met."


    "indeed so."


    The several top powers Tianjiao glanced at each other, and there was a faint look of fear in their eyes.


    They knew Liu Jin before entering the secret realm of the cave.


    Compared to Su Han, they paid more attention to Liu Jin''s strength. In their hearts, Su Han was already dead today.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t see the different color on Gong Ming and others'' faces.


    boom!


    The palm of Jin Hui''s hand fell on Su Han''s shoulder, and the corner of Liu Jin''s mouth rose slightly, but he froze before his smile appeared completely!


    Click! Liu Jin''s forearm was just in front of everyone. After colliding with Su Han''s shoulder, it broke directly and flew out in the air.

 Chapter 168： The wicked must be grieved

    oom!


    The forearm lightly fell in front of the crowd with a soft sound.


    Everyone looked at the forearm on the ground in amazement, and then at Liu Jin, who had only half of his arm, suddenly took a breath in their hearts.


    "Liu Jin''s arm... how did it break?"


    Tianjiao, who is also a sub-top force with Liu Jin, tightened his body subconsciously, looking at this scene in disbelief.


    The expressions of Gong Ming and the others were a bit complicated. Seeing Liu Jin deflated, they gloated in their hearts and even felt happy, but relatively speaking, this indirectly made them feel the horror of Su Han.


    Liu Jin''s vigorous vajra palm is his fame stunt, fully displayed, invincible, even Gong Ming and others dare not say that they can tell the victory or defeat within hundreds of moves.


    However, such a strong man broke his arm after attacking Su Han. They have never seen such a thing!


    "impossible!"


    Liu Jin looked at the broken arm in his hand, his face turned pale, and he looked at Su Han in astonishment.


    "You just said you want to hit me on my knees?"


    Su Han smiled, "The right arm is broken, and there is still a left arm, can I do it again?"


    "who are you!"


    Liu Jin took two steps back in horror.


    Come on!


    The power that just bounced back from the opponent was too terrifying, and it directly broke his arm full of body protection!


    "Who am I... not something you should consider now."


    Su Han walked towards Liu Jin and said with a smile: "You should finish what you just said and beat me to my knees."


    Liu Jin stepped back again, his face was blue and white, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "At the Diamond Gate Liu Jin, I don''t know what your Excellency should be called. There may be some misunderstanding between us just now."


    "There is no misunderstanding. If you don''t make a move, I will make a move. You think about it."


    Su Han still approached Liu Jin, with a faint smile on his face.


    Liu Jin felt countless emotionally complex gazes falling on him. These gazes contained consternation, shock and pity.


    Everyone can''t see that Su Han''s strength is far beyond their imagination, at least Liu Jin is not an opponent at all!


    "I don''t want any mercy!"


    An anger rose in Liu Jin''s heart. The next moment, he directly sacrificed the magic weapon in the Pill Sea. It was a long sword!


    The majestic innate qi condensed on the blade, and under Liu Jin''s urging, it turned into a long rainbow and slashed directly towards Su Han!


    "Fourth-tier primary magic weapon!"


    "These sect disciples are really the pride of the sky, but they can have Tier 4 divine weapons if they are in the innate realm, and we..."


    The casual cultivators present looked at this scene with complicated expressions, and many greedy and fiery eyes fell on the magical soldiers in Liu Jin''s hands.


    For them, it is very difficult to find a magic weapon of the same level with their own cultivation level. Sometimes they have spent countless years of savings before they can ask the magic weapon craftsman to forge one, and they have to produce it by themselves. Spiritual material.


    However, the disciples of the sect are different. From the top seven powers to the ordinary small sect, they will all arrange magic weapons for their disciples.


    Su Han smiled, raised his hand lightly, and easily caught Liu Jin''s magic weapon under the full view of everyone.


    The palm of his hand was also glowing with golden light, and it was the same as Liu Jin, with metallic qi.


    It''s just that the blade in Liu Jin''s hand could not cut through the qi in Su Han''s hand.


    "Come again!"


    Liu Jin was slightly startled, and then he reacted, just about to withdraw the blade, but found that the magical soldier was not moving, a terrifying force confined his magical soldier!


    There was a trace of stunner in Liu Jin''s eyes.


    In the next moment, the magic weapon was drawn from his hand by Su Han, and Su Han slapped Liu Jin''s sky spirit cover with the side of the blade with his backhand.


    There was a loud bang.


    The aftermath of the terrifying air current swept in all directions, and the faces of the people blowing like water waves on the river.


    The bodyguard Qi Qi on Liu Jin''s body was instantly shattered by this force, and his head was submerged in his chest in an instant, and his chest swelled a little in an instant.


    Having lost his head, Liu Jin could no longer maintain his balance, his knees softened, and he knelt in front of Su Han with a thud.


    In the temple of the Buddha, there was no sound.


    Including the Diamond Gate where Liu Jin was located, they didn''t dare to make any noise. They looked at the scene with amazement, their apples couldn''t help rolling up and down, and swallowed with difficulty.


    Su Han smiled and walked in front of Hui Wu, the porcelain bottle of Lei Yin Qi Pill was in his hand.


    "Will they do it!"


    "As a Tianjiao of the seven top forces, if they join forces, they should be able to suppress this person, right?"


    "That is, it didn''t make sense that he suddenly appeared and picked the peaches directly!"


    "Amitabha, little monk, this thunder sound explosive pill is mine."


    Su Han smiled towards Hui Wu.


    "Amitabha."


    Hui Wu said a Buddha''s name, and handed Lei Yin Qi Pill to Su Han indifferently.


    "Patient Shi, if you have done this many times to kill, are you not afraid of falling into boundless **** in the future?"


    Hui Wudao.


    Everyone was stunned at first, and then a little stunned. They knew this guy who appeared suddenly and killed the King Kong Sect Tianjiao with one move?


    Some other warriors of the King Kong Gate subconsciously looked towards Ye Wushang.


    "I have reminded Liu Jin, but he didn''t listen to advice."


    Ye Wushang smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    Everyone understood why Ye Wushang wanted Liu Jin to calm down at first. It turned out that it was not because he was worried about the strange warrior in front of him, but because he was worried about Liu Jin''s life!


    "Little monk, if I fall into the boundless hell, I will also become the **** hell, in charge of the underworld, and the wicked will eventually have to be grinded by the wicked. As long as I am evil enough, I will not get mixed up wherever I go."


    Su Han chuckled lightly.


    "Arrogant!"


    Huiwu''s anger was unstoppable, but with the lessons learned from Ma Hong and Liu Jin, he didn''t dare to show it outside for fear that Su Han would kill him and kill him too!


    "You are a villain, we are not."


    Zhou Yachen spoke slowly.


    "Is it right? You don''t count it."


    Su Han smiled and came to her, stretched out his hand and lightly grabbed it, and grabbed the few magic soldiers placed at her feet.


    The ranks of these few magic soldiers are all Tier 4, ranging from elementary to advanced, but the style of the magic soldiers is a bit simple, and some places above have also been slightly oxidized. Obviously, they have existed for many years.


    But these oxidations are nothing to the master craftsmen, just forge them at will, you can get a whole new look!


    Gong Ming and others could only watch Su Han take away his pill and his magic weapon, but they did not dare to refute.


    Until this moment, those casual cultivators recovered from the shock and began to guess Su Han''s identity.


    It is even suspected that Su Han is from another state, and is also the arrogant of the top forces!


    "You have taken both the pill and the magic weapon, are you still going?"


    Gong Ming spoke slowly.


    "There is one more thing I haven''t done. I''ll leave when I''m done." Su Han smiled.

 Chapter 169： Live auction

    One more thing left?


    Everyone''s expression changed slightly after hearing this, what''s the matter? Does this person want to kill their mouth?


    Thinking of this, the expressions of Gong Ming and others became incomparable, and at the same time they were ready to take action!


    "There are a total of five magic soldiers here, and I plan to auction them on the spot, and only collect coins from the sky.


    The starting price of this Tier 4 elementary **** soldier is twelve days of coins, and each increase should not be less than one hundred. Those who want can bid freely. "


    Su Han took out Liu Jin''s magic weapon and smiled at everyone.


    The complexion of the warrior of the King Kong Gate suddenly turned red.


    Too much deception!


    As soon as Liu Jin died, the other party auctioned his magic weapon on the spot?


    The warriors of the King Kong Gate swept across all the warriors present with fierce eyes, and many warriors who had originally planned to make a bid saw this and directly closed their mouths.


    Gong Ming and the others were relieved, it turned out that it was only an auction.


    "At least buy the same."


    Zhou Yachen''s eyes moved slightly, and his voice sounded quietly in Gong Ming''s ear.


    Gong Ming nodded slightly. He knew Zhou Yachen''s thoughts. Since the other party asked to use Zhutian coins to settle the bill, as long as you buy one of them, you can know the other''s name in the heavens!


    More than a dozen interest rates have passed, and there is still no one making a price.


    Some casual cultivators who possess the heavenly amulet want to make a price, but are afraid of vengeance from the Vajra Gate.


    More loose repairs have never owned the heavenly charms, and can''t make a price at all. They can only eagerly look at the **** soldier in Su Han''s hand and drool secretly.


    "I give out thirteen thousand coins."


    Just as the King Kongmen martial artist sneered secretly, a voice suddenly sounded.


    The vajra martial artist looked at the place where the sound came from, and his face became very ugly!


    "Wu Yidao, what do you mean!"


    A vajra martial artist shouted angrily.


    The person who offered the price was a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Only King Wu was in charge of this gate, which was incomparable with the sub-top powers such as the King Kong Sect, the Eight-armed Buddha Sect, and the Haoran Academy.


    "Sorry, everyone, I use knives in Xiaben. I haven''t had a magic weapon for so many years. Brother Liu Jin''s long knife happens to be metallic, which fits in with the Qi of Zaixia, so I can''t do anything about it."


    Wu Yidao smiled bitterly at them with fists.


    "Wu Yidao, you are causing big trouble for your Heavenly Sword Sect!"


    The voice of the King Kong Gate warrior was gloomy.


    Wu Yidao''s face changed slightly, and the bitter smile on his face disappeared. He only heard a cold snort and said lightly:


    "You Jin Gangmen Liu Jin competed fairly with others and was beheaded. His magical soldiers did not belong to your Vajramen. What''s wrong with buying them?


    You are going to report to the elders above Ming Ming, and see if those elders will choose to fight against my Heavenly Sword Sect! "


    After a pause, "Also, in this cave-in-the-sky secret realm, the cultivation base of my disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect is not inferior to your Diamond Sect."


    As soon as his voice fell, there were several Tiandaomen''s congenital breaths beside him, and his body exuded the intent of a sword, coldly looking at those Diamond Clan innate.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, as long as you buy this knife, we will go to war!"


    The Vajra Gate warrior''s face was gloomy as if dripping water.


    Liu Jin died so miserably, if someone buys his magical soldier again, the whole King Kong Gate will be ashamed of it!


    He believed that the elders in the door would understand and agree with his decision at this moment!


    "Since you don''t plan to participate in the auction, don''t disturb others."


    Su Han raised his hand and pointed towards the other party.


    A terrifying force broke through the sky!


    The vajra martial artist subconsciously urged the qi in his body, and instantly enveloped a layer of body protection qi.


    However, the force of horror directly penetrated his body guard''s qi, submerged in the center of his eyebrows, and flew out from the back of his head.


    puff!


    The red and white brains suddenly burst out of his wound, and this King Kong martial artist with the nine-fold cultivation base of the Innate Realm died suddenly on the spot!


    "hiss!"


    The senior brothers around him took a breath, and stepped back subconsciously, then looked at Su Han with a very ugly expression.


    "You also want to be with him?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    Several people didn''t say a word, they were silent.


    Su Han smiled and looked at the others: "One thousand three hundred coins, is there any higher price? Without this magic soldier, it belongs to this brother Wu."


    After a few breaths of silence, someone finally started bidding with Wu. From the beginning to the end, the few remaining in the King Kong Gate did not dare to speak or leave without permission, and could only stand in place and endure the humiliation.


    "What is the origin of the martial arts he used just now? They are more than ten feet apart, so that they can penetrate the body guard gas so quickly..."


    Gong Ming and others were a little shocked.


    Such martial arts have exceeded their imagination!


    "Father once said that no matter who you provoke, don''t provoke disciples who are going to live. This sentence is really not wrong."


    Jiang Yao, who was standing behind Weng You, suddenly let out a sigh, and a faint complex color appeared in the eyes of Su Han''s figure.


    As innate, some people are tyrannical and frightening!


    In the end, Liu Jin''s magic weapon was bought by Wu Yidao at a high price of two thousand heavenly coins.


    Wu Yidao got together with his senior brothers, and finally walked to Su Han to complete the transaction with Su Han.


    Su Han''s Heavenly Coins finally emerged from nothing, and the balance became two thousand!


    "This Xiongtai, I am not going to participate in the next auction, I wonder if I can leave first?"


    Wu Yidao gave Su Han a fist.


    "Yes, please."


    Su Han smiled.


    Upon seeing this, Wu Yidao immediately took a few people and left the place quickly.


    The Vajra Sect warriors also wanted to follow, but they had just moved a step before they realized that they were being stared at by a pair of terrifying eyes.


    "Are you leaving too?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "...Don''t go."


    Several King Kongmen warriors glanced at each other, and their faces remained livid.


    They have no doubt that if they had just left here, they would probably end up like Liu Jin and the others!


    "The auction will continue."


    Su Han smiled, "In order to protect the safety of the participants, anyone who buys what they like can leave first."


    The eyes of many warriors suddenly lit up.


    This is also the reason most of them are reluctant to attend the conference. Who knows if they just buy something on their front feet, will they be robbed on their back feet?


    If Su Han could let them leave first and leave others here, it would relieve them of a worries.


    The next few divine soldiers also sold smoothly, and they were all sold out in a short time, and Su Han''s Heavenly Coins also soared from two thousand to fifteen thousand!


    One of the divine weapons was bought by Gong Ming. When he transferred the money, he saw Su Han''s name in the heavens-Shi Tianlong!


    "The auction ended successfully. You stay here for an hour before leaving. If anyone dares to leave without authorization, they will see me again."


    Su Han smiled slightly. Everyone was stunned. At this moment, Murong Bai, who was standing next to Weng You, suddenly said, "Isn''t the fifth-grade Thunder Sound Blasting Qi Pill sold?"

 Chapter 170： Gong Hua of the Great Immortal Dynasty

    "Not for sale, I will keep it for myself!"


    Su Han said.


    Keep it for yourself?


    The people who were expecting to buy a Leiyin Explosive Qi Pill suddenly looked disappointed, and they felt a little unwilling to think that Su Han had swallowed ten Thundery Explosive Qi Pills alone.


    This pill is a fifth grade, and it is beneficial to the martial artist of the Yuan pill realm, and swallowing ten pills can at least help them break through a small level.


    Just when Su Han was about to leave, there was a sudden movement outside, and then the flow of people separated, only to see three young warriors with deep aura slowly walking in front of everyone.


    The three warriors were two men and one woman. Between their eyes opened and closed, there was a faint glow. After seeing one of them, Gong Ming''s face changed slightly.


    "Gong Ming, you are here too."


    One of the young warriors looked at Gong Ming with a smile.


    "Cousin Gong Hua."


    Gong Ming squeezed a strong smile on his face and nodded towards him.


    Gong Hua?


    The royal family of the Great Immortal Dynasty again?


    Everyone''s eyes subconsciously focused on Gong Hua, and at the same time, a man and a woman around him also got their attention.


    Those who can stand together with the imperial family of the Great Immortal Dynasty must be from the top seven powers.


    After Ye Wushang and others heard the word Gong Hua, their eyes moved slightly, and they looked towards Su Han subconsciously.


    "Sister Mu!"


    Zhou Yachen looked at the female warrior in surprise.


    Mu Ya, a disciple of the inner courtyard of Jianyue''an, a half-step Nirvana in martial arts cultivation, is very famous in Yingyue''an. Zhou Yachen has a very good relationship with her. Seeing Mu Ya''s appearance today, Zhou Yachen''s mood suddenly relaxed.


    "I met a junior sister earlier, and I heard that we had junior sister Jianyuean beheaded here?"


    Mu Ya nodded slightly and said in a cold voice.


    Zhou Yachen looked at Su Han subconsciously.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Ya glanced at Su Han up and down, revealing a trace of murderous intent in her eyes.


    In addition to Gong Hua and Mu Ya, the other person''s dressing shows that he is a warrior from Xuan Ting Taoist Palace. He is younger than Ma Hong, but his aura is extremely sharp, and he is obviously half-step Nirvana!


    As soon as these three half-step Nirvana arrived, the situation of the scene suddenly turned over. After the warriors of the King Kong Gate recognized the identities of the three, they looked at each other, and they all saw the color of surprise in the depths of each other''s eyes.


    "I just heard someone say that someone killed Liu Jin at the King Kong Gate with one move?"


    Gong Hua looked at Su Han with a smile.


    "Brother Gong, this is the person!"


    The King Kong Gate warrior suddenly came behind Gong Hua, and pointed at Su Han with a bitter expression: "He killed Brother Liu Jin!"


    "Hey, although Liu Jin is a bit arrogant, after all, he once had a relationship with me. I have to avenge him today..."


    Gong Hua smiled lightly.


    "Ma Hong was also killed by you?"


    The half-step Nirvana from Xuan Ting Taoist Palace looked at Su Han faintly.


    "Ma Hong is dead? Also dead in his hands?"


    "What the **** does this guy come from!"


    Many casual cultivators at the scene looked at Su Han in amazement, with a hint of disbelief in their eyes. They didn''t expect that Su Han would dare to kill even the warriors of the seven top forces. Isn''t this touching the tiger''s **** and looking for death?


    "I killed it."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Good to kill."


    Unexpectedly, the half-step Nirvana of the Xuan Ting Taoist Palace suddenly nodded with a smile, with a hint of approval on his face.


    Everyone was suddenly surprised.


    But then, the half-step Nirvana of the Xuan Ting Taoist Palace spoke again: "I hate Ma Hong, but everyone is the same brother, even if I hate it, I can''t kill him. You kill him. Ma Hong, I am very happy."


    At this point, his talk changed: "However, since Ma Hong is my fellow, then I have to avenge him, otherwise the sect will definitely blame me. Can you understand this?"


    "Well, I can understand."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Don''t stop talking nonsense, we have already said before we come, I will take the action first, and you will take the battle for me."


    Gong Hua said lightly.


    At this moment, Gong Ming suddenly said: "Cousin Gong Hua, this person is the Demon Demon who killed Gong You and Gong Yan in the Taihang Mountains."


    Gong Hua''s face suddenly changed when he heard this, and Mu Ya also showed a hint of shock. The Xuan Ting Taoist palace''s originally indifferent appearance, after hearing the words Wang Shengmen, his face slowly became solemn. stand up.


    "Devil''s Demon?"


    "That''s it!"


    The faces of the warriors present first showed horror, and then they were completely stunned. They finally understood why Liu Jin would be beaten to death by Su Han!


    The Past Life Gate is the only powerful magic gate in Qingzhou over the years that cannot be eliminated under the siege of the seven top forces and the authentic sects of the world!


    So far, no one knows where the Wangshengmen clan is located, and no one can clearly capture the whereabouts of any Wangshengmen disciple.


    Only when the students are sent to practice in the arena, everyone has the opportunity to see the methods of the students!


    "Sure it is him?"


    Gong Hua''s expression turned into an incomparable blue with a brush, and a monstrous murderous intent appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    "It''s true!"


    Gong Ming said.


    "Amitabha Buddha, the benefactor, these three half-step Nirvana strong now, can you turn your head back?"


    Huiwu folded his hands together and said the Buddha''s horn.


    "I can only see a bunch of fools when I look back."


    Su Han smiled.


    The faces of Weng You and others suddenly became very ugly.


    "I don''t know it yet when I die."


    Murong Bai sneered.


    "Do you know, who is Gong Yan?"


    Gong Hua squinted his eyes slightly, and suddenly took a step forward, a very powerful aura aroused from his body.


    "The breath of half-step Nirvana is many times stronger than that of the Innate Realm Dzogchen! The difference between the two is not a star and a half!"


    "These three are all half-step Nirvana? The same is true of the Demon Demon? No wonder Gong Ming and the others let him take the Thunder Sound Blast Qi Pill, it turns out that..."


    "Fortunately, these three arrived in time, otherwise, if a half-step Nirvana Demon Demon is allowed to wreak havoc in this cave, I will find a chance to fart!"


    Someone looked sad.


    "Who is Gong Yan and what does it matter to me?"


    Su Han said with a smile.


    "He is my eldest brother! A compatriot!"


    Gong Hua stared at Su Han, the killing intent in his eyes almost condensed into substance: "You took advantage of my eldest brother being severely wounded by the barbarian demon, and killed him when he was in danger. Today, I will avenge my elder brother, using yours. The heads come to pay homage!"


    "Gong Hua, I and Daoyi will take a battle for you."


    Mu Ya said lightly.


    After saying this, she walked slowly to the other side of Su Han, and the Xuan Ting Taoist Palace walked to the opposite side of her. The three of them formed a triangle and surrounded Su Han.


    "Remember, the person who killed you today is Gong Hua of the Great Immortal Dynasty!"


    Gong Hua gave a cold shout, his figure disappeared in vain, and when he reappeared, he was already in the air.


    He stepped on the void and his body was glowing with golden light. At this moment, Gong Hua was like a **** in the world!


    "Take air step? It''s a half-step Nirvana, the qi is so strong that you can stand in the void for a short time..." Zhou Yachen and others were secretly shocked.

 Chapter 171： Swallow it in one bite!

    "Is this the legendary stepping?"


    "Gong Hua can learn to take the air step, indicating that he is already moving in the direction of Longzi, and maybe in a few years, the Great Immortal Dynasty will have one more dragon!"


    "It is rumored that taking air steps can make people stay in the air for a short time. How strong is it to stand in the void like him?"


    "Half-step Nirvana is worthy of half-step Nirvana, the strongest person closest to Nirvana!"


    A touch of wonder appeared on everyone''s faces.


    The warriors of the King Kong Gate are excited. If nothing happens, Liu Jin''s hatred will be repaid today!


    "Taking empty steps? I will too."


    Su Han smiled and jumped up directly. Like Gong Hua, he stepped on the void, but unlike Gong Hua, Su Han was covered by thunder, and what flashed under his feet was not golden light, but purple thunder and lightning. !


    "Metallic lightning attribute! This person''s other kind of fire is really lightning attribute!"


    After Gong Ming and others saw this scene, a suspicion in their hearts was finally confirmed.


    The thunder on Su Han''s body is several times dazzling than the golden brilliance of Gong Hua''s body. If Gong Hua just looked like a god, he would become a little bleak in front of Su Han at this moment!


    "My great fairy dynasty martial arts, you don''t deserve to use it!" An anger rose in Gong Hua''s eyes, and the entire chest was swept by the anger. Under extreme anger, a dragon chant suddenly came from him, and only a golden dragon was seen. Swaying from his back, he opened his mouth wide towards Su Han and said


    There was a horrible roar.


    "Catch the dragon!"


    Gong Hua stretched out his hand to grab Su Han, and the golden dragon behind him also extended its claws, and instantly merged with Gong Hua''s palm. The golden claws the size of a long Xu grabbed Su Han!


    "Fifth Grade Martial Skill again!"


    "The dragon attribute fire seed is the ultimate attribute, plus these five-rank martial arts and the half-step Nirvana cultivation base, the demon of the rebirth is not easy to deal with!"


    "It''s true. Compared with Liu Jin, Gong Hua''s strength is stronger than I know Fanji. It''s really impossible for this demon to imagine what it was just now!"


    Ye Wushang nodded slightly.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a thunder dragon appeared behind Su Han!


    The size of the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon was several times larger than the golden dragon, and it swallowed Gong Hua into its belly in one bite.


    In an instant, Gong Hua was enveloped by countless thunders, and waves of terrifying thunder bombarded him, directly smashing his bodyguard Qi and shattering his body.


    The Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon quietly disappeared, turning into endless qi and submerging into every cell of Su Han, and Gong Hua''s figure had completely disappeared in front of everyone, leaving no residue!


    The inside of the Buddha Hall became completely silent again.


    Only the rough and heavy breathing sounds proved the shock of everyone''s heart at this moment.


    Half-step Nirvana of the Great Immortal Dynasty-Gong Hua, Die!


    "Thunder Dragon? He turned out to be... the Supreme Fire Seed! And his rank is definitely not low!"


    Mu Ya''s eyes were shocked.


    He swallowed consciously, staring at Su Han who was still standing in the void.


    "You are the dragon son of the death gate..."


    After a few breaths, a wry smile appeared on Daoyi''s face.


    Dragon son?


    Fang Yaoye''s terrifying existence at that level?


    Weng You and Murong Bai looked at each other in horror.


    Although they knew that Su Han was very strong, they didn''t think that Su Han had reached the level of dragon son from beginning to end!


    But now not only opened his mouth, the scene of Gong Hua''s death just now was enough to prove Su Han''s terrifying strength.


    For the same half-step Nirvana, Su Han was able to kill Gong Hua with one move. This was beyond everyone¡¯s expectation. No one would have thought that it is very likely that Gong Hua who was promoted to Longzi would eventually die here. So simple to die!


    "you guess?"


    Su Han put away his qi, slowly fell to the ground, and smiled towards Dao.


    "It seems that you are indeed the dragon son. I am not your opponent, so I can''t help Ma Hong today."


    Dao held a fist.


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    One step, two steps, three steps.


    Until he walked out of the temple, Su Han did not see Su Han chasing him, a cold sweat broke out on Dao Yi''s back, and he fled here as quickly as possible.


    Three half-step Nirvana, one dead, one escaped, everyone''s eyes subconsciously focused on Mu Ya.


    "Junior Sister Zhou, I have something to ask you, so please come with me."


    Mu Ya beckoned to Zhou Yachen.


    Zhou Yachen was startled slightly, and then suspiciously brought a group of Jianyuean sisters and sisters to Mu Ya, the two of them chatted and walked outside the temple.


    After a few breaths, everyone could no longer see Mu Ya and Zhou Yachen, and they obviously fled here just like Dao Yi!


    At this moment, the atmosphere of the temple became a bit embarrassing.


    As the seven top forces in Qingzhou, suppressing the world, and being the leaders in the arena, today one by one was beaten into speechless by the devil who passed away. The two half-step Nirvana even ignored the reputation of the sect and fled directly under the excuse.


    If this matter is spread out, it will inevitably shake the entire Qingzhou arena, and the reputation of the seven top powers will also slip a little!


    "It seems that there is nothing to do with me, don''t live it here, everyone."


    Su Han smiled and slowly left the temple.


    After more than a dozen breaths, a warrior of the King Kong Gate sneered: "The seven top forces?"


    He shook his head and left with a few senior brothers.


    Gong Ming and others looked a little ugly.


    "Amitabha Buddha, please rest assured, my Bian Temple will definitely send a strong man to kill this demon."


    Huiwu folded his hands together and said the Buddha''s horn.


    "Master Huiwu, let me ask the last sentence, are you Bi''an Temple ready to send Nirvana strong men to suppress this demon? If so, are you afraid to attract the strong men in the life?"


    Someone asked with a frown.


    Everyone believed that if it were to really provoke the high-levels in the sect of life, Qingzhou Jianghu must be another **** storm, and every sect on the scene may be implicated.


    "By then, all donors will naturally know."


    Huiwu''s face sank slightly.


    Then he didn''t want to talk to these warriors any more, and left with the monk of Bi''an Temple. In the next few days, another half-step Nirvana warrior came to the secret realm of the cave, but when they heard about Gonghua¡¯s experience, only a few dared to look for Su Han¡¯s traces, and the rest were deliberately hiding. With Su Han, I don¡¯t want to be with Su Han


    meet.


    The seven days came in an instant, and everyone could only stay in the cave for seven days, so when the time came, the same group of warriors who entered the cave were directly sent out of the cave and appeared at the gate of the dilapidated temple in the valley!


    As soon as Gong Ming and others came out, they immediately shouted: "I am waiting for the demon of the Destiny to be hidden, and I also ask the elders to take action to suppress the demon, and don''t let the demon go away!" All of them changed, and immediately after the great powers of the Yuan Dan realm all appeared around the crowd at the same time, their eyes coldly and constantly scanned!

 Chapter 172： Verify the body

    "Gong Ming, you said that among you, there is a demon from the gate of death?"


    Princess Qingwei''s eyes swept across everyone''s faces, and finally fell on Gong Ming.


    "Cousin, it''s true! This demon seems to be able to change his own aura, and now he must pretend to be a casual cultivator and hide in these people!"


    Gong Ming nodded immediately.


    After a pause, "This demon is the same as the demon who attacked and killed Gong Yan in the Taihang Mountains!"


    "what?"


    Princess Qingwei was stunned, and then her expression became a little serious. Some of the entourage behind her also immediately raised the twelve-point spirit, and glanced coldly at the group of warriors in front of her.


    Just after coming out of the Mysterious Cavern Realm, they were surrounded by a group of Yuandan realm experts, and many casual cultivators showed a trace of fear on their faces for fear of being implicated.


    "Able to change his own breath? Damn! He turned out to be a demon of death!"


    Wang Dalong with a wretched look was hidden among the crowd. After hearing Gong Ming''s words, his eyes flashed suddenly.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a moment of fear, when he was still thinking about entrapping a demon who was going to live! This is so exciting, it''s like stepping a foot into a ghost gate...


    At the same time, Jiang Yuan and other elders in the Yuandan realm all immediately checked the children of each family after hearing the news of the demon of the demon. Soon, Ma Xian from the Xuan Ting Taoist Palace, Jing Yuehan and Xu Qiankun from the Qinglong Academy, Hong Li, the deputy head of the Eight-armed Buddha Gate Outer Court, the elders of the Yuan Dan realm of the King Kong Gate, and other Yuan Dan realm experts discovered each, I have a disciple who failed to get out of the cave


    territory!


    "Where''s the master? It''s impossible... Why didn''t the master come out?"


    Su Xiayu looked flustered everywhere looking for Chen Qitai, but she couldn''t see where Chen Qitai was, and her face gradually turned pale.


    Among the crowd, there is also a Nirvana Realm powerhouse who is also looking for a certain figure.


    This person is the old servant of Xu family who followed Xu Shihun to secretly protect him.


    "Master didn''t come out?"


    The old servant of the Xu family seemed to be struck by a thunder and lightning, his body became stiff, and a layer of whiteness gradually appeared on his face.


    "Cousin, cousin Gong Hua also died in the hands of this demon."


    Gong Ming spoke slowly.


    There was a sound after landing.


    "Associate Master, Senior Brother Zhao Su is dead, and most of the other senior brothers have been killed by the Demon Sect!"


    "Elder Ma...Senior Brother Ma Hong was also beheaded by the Demon Demon..."


    "Senior Sister Jing, World Soul was killed in the secret realm, and the murderer is the Demon of the Reborn."


    "Elder Wu, Brother Liu Jin died so miserably! I also asked Elder Wu to avenge Brother Liu Jin!"


    The faces of Hong Li and others changed again and again.


    After hearing these words, the martial artists in the surrounding area also took a breath, and their eyes showed incredible color.


    In just seven days, so many sect Tianjiao died in the hands of the Demon of the Demon.


    Among them are not only the Tianjiao of the seven top powers, but also the Tianjiao of many sub-top powers. Isn''t this Demon Demon too bloodthirsty?


    "Does the master also..."


    Su Xiayu''s face was pale, her body almost staggered and fell, but a young warrior who had been paying attention to her for a long time stepped forward to help.


    "Miss Su, are you okay?"


    The young warrior asked with a caring look.


    "I, I''m fine."


    Su Xiayu shook her head, still unwilling to believe that Chen Qitai would die here, this is the wind and thunder sword mad who is famous for the Great Zhou!


    How could one die in a third grade cave sky!


    ...


    Jiang Yuan''s gaze fell on Weng You, Murong Bai, and Jiang Yao. Seeing that the three and the other Yaorengu disciples were all right, he was relieved.


    Master Xuanneng of Bi''an Temple, Shen Tumo of Thunder Sword Pavilion, and Finger Severing Master of Jianyue''an, the three of them were in the same mood as Jiang Yuan.


    Although not all the disciples came out safely, but they were concerned about the fact that none of the disciples with high status were lost. This is enough!


    "Gong Hua also died in his hands?"


    Princess Qingwei said slowly.


    Gong Ming nodded and said in a few words how everyone was killed by Su Han.


    "I don''t care where you hide, I will definitely find you today, and then squeeze you to death like an ant!"


    Hong Li''s eyes swept across a group of warriors coldly.


    This is the site of the Eight-armed Buddha Sect, and the one who died the most was the disciple of the Eight-armed Buddha Sect!


    Moreover, Zhao Su was still his pro-disciple. Hearing that he was beheaded by Su Han with a single move, he didn''t even have a chance to shoot. Hong Li''s chest was filled with anger, unable to vent!


    "You can disguise and change your breath..."


    Jing Yuehan''s face remained silent, but there was a trace of suspicion in her heart. Could it be that guy? It doesn''t make sense. How could a prince from the Kingdom of Su be a disciple of the past life?


    Although she had doubts in her heart, she also felt unreasonable. After all, when she saw Su Han before, Su Han''s strength was only in the middle of the Innate Realm. How could she become half-step Nirvana in an instant, and kill Gong Hua?


    "Shilong, World Soul is really dead?"


    Xu Qiankun''s face was gloomy.


    "Really dead."


    Xu Shilong nodded slightly.


    Who can fake such things? When Xu Shihun was killed by Su Han, Xuan Yang and others could testify!


    "Everyone, let the disciples under their respective sects go out first, and the rest will be reviewed one by one. I don''t believe that any disguise can be hidden from our eyes."


    The finger-severing division spoke too slowly.


    Jiang Yuan and the others nodded slightly, and then ordered the disciples under their respective disciplines to walk out of the crowd. During this process, someone suddenly asked questions.


    "Seniors, what if the demon of the sect of life changed his appearance and pretended to be your disciple?"


    "That''s right, it doesn''t make sense that he just hides between us, maybe it is more likely to pretend to be a tianjiao, so it will be easier for him to escape from here!"


    "Shut up, don''t we know whether our disciples are real or not?"


    Hong Li gave a cold cry.


    The terrifying aura of the Yuan Dan realm instantly enveloped the group of warriors who had questioned just now, and their legs were trembling with fright, and they dared not disagree.


    After Gong Ming and the others left the crowd and stood beside their respective elders, the remaining warriors suddenly lost a few percent. Even so, there were three to four hundred people.


    These warriors are not all casual cultivators, but some of them are of relatively ordinary origin, and the sect elders are not here, so they can only get the same treatment as casual cultivators.


    They looked at each other, trying to find clues.


    "What will he become."


    He Yu''s face was gloomy, and he quietly looked at the nearby warriors with his light.


    "Well, if the Demon of the Departure Sect did not die in the secret realm of the cave, it must be among this group of people, everyone, can you verify it together?" Jiang Yuandao.

 Chapter 173： Deceive

    "According to Court Master Jiang, I will wait for each of these martial artists to identify themselves. If it were not for the demon, we would not have been wronged!"


    Princess Qingwei spoke slowly.


    "it is good!"


    Hong Li nodded, strode to a warrior and grabbed him directly, "I''ll come first!"


    The face of the Xiantian who was caught by Hong Li showed horror, and then he felt a horrible breath pouring into his meridians!


    "puff!"


    Because he couldn''t bear Hong Li''s breath, the Xiantian spouted blood on the spot. Before he could speak, Hong Li pushed him aside: "It''s not you."


    "Thank you, Senior Hong."


    The innately pale face bowed to Hong Li, then walked aside, clutching his chest.


    Although he suffered some internal injuries, he was cleared of suspicion. This is also a blessing in misfortune.


    Hong Li went on to the next Xiantian. The expressions of the Xiantian selected by Hong Li were very panic. Looking at the other people''s methods, they seemed much more gentle.


    Whether it was Princess Qingwei or Jiang Yuan, none of the congenital warriors they had verified suffered too much damage.


    Every warrior was ruled out of suspicion, and it didn''t take long before Jing Yuehan came to Su Han. Every time she verified, she would check each other.


    Jing Yuehan looked at Su Han lightly.


    Before Su Han could react, her arm suddenly fell on Su Han''s shoulder, and a breath poured into Su Han''s body frantically.


    At this time, the Zhen Qi and Dan Hai in Su Han''s body looked unremarkable under the change of the deceiving mask, and the fire seed''s rank was only fourth rank.


    Su Han played a congenital in his 30s and 40s with a low cultivation base, so Tier 4 Tinder is more suitable for his role at the moment.


    "You go over."


    After a while, Jing Yuehan withdrew his strength and nodded lightly.


    Su Han bowed his hand and left the team and walked aside.


    "This Deception Mask really didn''t take the wrong name, it''s really an artifact."


    Su Han sighed in his heart. When his eyes fell on Wang Dalong''s body not far away, it also became much softer.


    Soon, everyone passed Jiang Yuan''s investigation, and the expressions of the warriors in the valley became very strange.


    Gong Ming said immediately: "The Demon of the Goblin is half-step Nirvana, and the method is extremely powerful. Even the ghost and Buddha who encounters Nirvana may not lose. He cannot die in it. Among these people, there is definitely his. Exist!" Princess Qingwei and the others did not respond, but glanced at each other. If the Demon of the Reborn Sect is really in this group, and they have not been able to detect it, does it mean that they are in the dignified Yuandan realm. Unable to find a trace of half-step Nirvana


    ?


    "Maybe he entered the Secret Realm of Cave Sky the next day, and he will be sent out tomorrow?"


    Someone questioned it.


    They have just been verified, and they don''t want to be left here anymore, especially those congenitals who were violently checked by Hong Li, who directly cursed Gong Ming in their hearts.


    In addition to them, the rest of the warriors also want to leave here. Each of them has more or less got some benefits from the Secret Territory of Dongtian. If you don''t leave early to digest these benefits, I am afraid that there will be more nights and dreams!


    "Shi Tianlong is the same as us. He entered the Secret Realm of the Cave on the first day."


    Jing Qing said suddenly.


    "Are you sure?"


    Jing Yuehan looked at her.


    "Many people can testify. It was on the first day when he killed Brother Xu and Chen Qitai!"


    Jing Qingdao.


    "Master is dead?"


    Su Xiayu was stunned, and then she broke away from the arms of the young martial artist next to her, and rushed to Jing Qing: "My master is really dead?"


    "Who is your master."


    Jing Qing frowned slightly.


    Su Xiayu''s fetal breath realm martial artist is not one of the seven top powers at first glance, because Su Xiayu is at least twenty years old, but only fetal breath, indicating that his qualifications are very low!


    "Chen Qitai, my master is Chen Qitai from Jiuyang Academy!"


    Su Xiayu quickly said.


    "died."


    Jing Qing nodded slightly.


    Su Xiayu''s face suddenly turned gray, her pupils even lost their focus.


    Jiang Yuan and others ignored Su Xiayu, but after some discussion, decided to investigate again.


    A group of warriors suddenly complained, helpless, how can they compete with Jiang Yuan and others, they can only stand in place obediently and be screened again.


    Fortunately, the target was changed for this screening, and the innate, who had been mentally overshadowed by Hong Li, did not need to face him again.


    After the investigation, there is still nothing!


    "The means of death is really interesting."


    Hong Li''s eyes swept across the crowd, angrily turned back and laughed.


    "Let them go."


    Princess Qingwei said indifferently: "No matter how you probe today, there will be no results."


    When the warriors heard the words, their hearts were suddenly relieved.


    The elder Wu of the King Kong Gate suddenly said: "Since the Demon of the Destiny Sect is among this group of people, it is better to take them to the Eight-armed Buddha Gate first, and then investigate in detail for a period of time. If it is let go, wouldn¡¯t it be the return of the tiger? ?"


    The warrior who had just breathed a sigh of relief heard the words, subconsciously looked at the elder Wu, and directly cursed the other party''s ancestral grave into the blue smoke!


    "Amitabha Buddha, Shizhu Wu is right in saying that, we will never wrong a good person, nor can we easily let go of a demon."


    The Master Xuanneng of Bi''an Temple said a Buddha''s name.


    "Master, that demon once also killed our disciple in the Outer Court of Medicine Death Valley."


    Weng You reminded in a low voice.


    Jiang Yuan nodded slightly and said, "I also agree with this method."


    "Cousin, three of our great immortal imperial family have already died in the hands of this son, so we must not let him go easily."


    Gong Ming arched his hands.


    Princess Qingwei frowned slightly, "This move involves a lot. If it is spread, the world will say that I am too overbearing."


    "Things are serious and the world will understand."


    The severed finger teacher said with a smile too.


    When the warriors saw this, they felt a little helpless in their hearts. For a long time to come, they are likely to pass through the eight-armed Buddha gate, and they are still treated as prisoners!


    At this moment, the servant of the Xu family suddenly walked up to Xu Qiankun, "Master Qiankun!"


    "Huh? Why are you here too?"


    Xu Qiankun was slightly startled.


    "I came with Young Master World Soul. There is one thing, I don''t know whether to talk about it or not."


    Xu family servant said.


    Everyone looked at him after hearing the words.


    Jiang Yuan frowned. The fact that Xu Shihun wanted to kill Su Han to avenge his brother had spread all over the world.


    At the moment, this Xu family servant, who has the cultivation base of Nirvana, came with Xu Shihun? Doesn''t this mean that the Xu family broke the rules?


    "what''s up."


    Xu Qiankun said solemnly. "Master World Soul came here to avenge Young Master Shiyuan. It was precisely after listening to the words of Yasing Ren Gu Murongbai that he believed that the martial artist named Su Han had entered the secret realm of the cave. Now Master World Soul is dead, old slave. I suspect that this is not related to Su Hantuo


    The relationship. "The Xu family servant said slowly.

 Chapter 174： Get out of here!

    Su Han?


    Su Xiayu suddenly raised her head and looked towards the Xu family servant, but then laughed at herself. How could Su Han be related to this group of warriors? Behind the other party is a very terrifying super family, super sect.


    "Master Shiyuan, a familiar name, wait..."


    Su Xiayu''s face showed stunned expression again, the look on her face became more and more weird.


    "You mean, the soul of the world was killed by Su Han?"


    Xu Qiankun frowned slightly.


    "Even if it wasn''t killed by him, it must have something to do with him. It''s better to let Murong Bai make it clear that he took the young master into the secret realm of the cave, and the young master died in it, and he is also responsible."


    The Xu family servant looked at Murong Bai with cold eyes.


    "Don''t spit people! Xu Shihun and I are here for the Mysterious Cavern Realm, not for Su Han!


    Xu Shihun was killed by the Demon of the Destiny, and many people have seen it with their own eyes. Your master is dead, and you just bite like a mad dog? "


    Murong Bai angrily said, his Yu Guang gave Jiang Yuan a guilty conscience, and found that Jiang Yuan was looking at himself thoughtfully.


    Seeing this scene, Murong Bai hated the old Xu family servant in front of him. He led Xu Shihun to chase down Su Han. This was an ulterior affair, and now he was mentioned in front of so many people. And, wouldn''t it be wrong for him?


    Jiang Yao frowned slightly and looked at Murong Bai. She was not a fool. As the servant of the Xu family, the other party could not go wrong with a disciple in the outer courtyard of the Medicine Death Valley.


    Unless, what the other party said is true!


    Murong Bai really colluded with outsiders to kill his fellow brother!


    This is a great sin in the Valley of Medicine Dead!


    Even if Murong Feng came forward, he could only save Murong Bai from the death penalty, but the living sin was always inevitable!


    "Don''t talk, I''ll ask."


    Jiang Yuanchao Murong Bai smiled and motioned to him to be safe, and then looked at the Xu family servant: "You said Murong Bai was chasing and killing my disciple Su Han in the Outer Courtyard of Medicine Death Valley with Xu Shihun?"


    "It''s not chasing and killing, just to lead the way. My young master seeks revenge from Su Han. There is no concealment about this matter, the world knows it!"


    The Xu family servant said slowly.


    "Blood spurts!"


    Murong Bai let out an angry roar.


    He wanted to scold again, but Jiang Yuan''s stern eyes forced the rest of the words back into his stomach.


    "Okay, you said he was just leading the way, so why do you follow behind you secretly? Have you forgotten the rules of the world?"


    Jiang Yuan said lightly.


    "The old slave has never forgotten. The old slave follows the Young Master World Soul, just to ensure that he is not injured by the barbaric monster. From the beginning to the end, the old slave has not taken any action."


    The Xu family servant said solemnly.


    This sentence fits tightly and has no loopholes. Jiang Yuan really can''t rely on this to cure his crime.


    "Even if what you are saying is true, Xu Shihun''s death has nothing to do with my disciples in the outer courtyard of the Valley of the Dead. He was killed by the Demon of the Destiny. Many people have seen it."


    Jiang Yuan said lightly.


    "Maybe Su Han is the Demon of the Reborn Sect?"


    The Xu family servant suddenly spoke.


    boom!


    Jiang Yuan waved his big hand, Xu Qiankun was too late to make a move, and saw that the old Xu family servant was knocked away ten feet away by Jiang Yuan''s palm, and then fell heavily to the ground, spitting out three consecutive mouthfuls of blood, his expression became a little bit weak. Get older and older!


    "You can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. I think it is for the Xu family''s face. If you don''t kill you today, get out of here!"


    Jiang Yuan said coldly. Xu Qiankun''s lips moved, but in the end he didn''t open his mouth. What the old slave said was a bit serious. Who can''t tell it, because Xu Shixun was dead, he deliberately bitten, trying to pull medicine to death. Gu, a disciple from the outer courtyard, go together


    road.


    But he never thought, as the head of the outer courtyard, why would Jiang Yuan allow anyone to pour dirty water on the Valley of the Dead?


    "This old dog''s instinct is quite strong, and he bit me indiscriminately."


    Su Han looked at the old Xu family servant with a strange expression.


    He knew that Murong Bai was leading the way for Xu Shihun and wanted to kill himself, but he didn''t know that Xu Shihun was still behind a Nirvana Realm powerhouse.


    What he said to Jiang Yuan before was obviously farting. If Xu Shihun found Su Han before entering the secret realm of the cave, Su Han would not believe that this old man would not do anything!


    "Cough cough cough..."


    The old servant of the Xu family clutched his chest and slowly stood up. As a Nirvana Realm, he was slapped by a strong Yuan Dan realm. The internal organs in his body had become a mess.


    "The Xu family will not stop here... the two young masters... nor will they die in vain..."


    The old servant of the Xu family turned and walked out of the valley, muttering to himself, his body shape was bleak, which made people look a little bleak.


    "Su Han... turned out to be a disciple of the Outer Court in the Valley of the Medicine Death! How can this be good!"


    Su Xiayu finally analyzed Su Han''s situation at the moment from the people''s words, and her face was paler than she had just learned that Chen Qitai was dead.


    She has always known Su Han''s attitude towards her family. Last time, because the Jiuyang Academy was approaching, Su Han had no choice but to escape, but now she suddenly changed her body and became a disciple of the Outer Court of Medicine Death Valley?


    Waiting for him to return to the State of Su, wouldn''t it be...


    "No, I want to go back and inform my father, let my father prepare as soon as possible, and leave Su country to avoid the limelight!"


    Su Xiayu immediately regained her spirit, turned and headed out of the valley. Based on her understanding of Su Han, there will be a **** storm in Su Guo soon.


    Even the Jiuyang Academy will be implicated because of this. After all, the magic weapon Chen Qitai used to wound Su Changsheng was temporarily borrowed by the owner of the Jiuyang Academy, Xu Hanshan!


    Su Han noticed Su Xiayu''s movements and frowned slightly, but it was a pity that he couldn''t leave without authorization.


    "Everyone, you are busy first, I will not be involved in this matter anymore. I will leave first."


    The undefeated Lei Jian Shen Tu Mo of Thunder Sword Pavilion suddenly arched his hands at Jiang Yuan and the others, and then left with his disciples.


    Hong Li opened his lips, but in the end he didn''t say anything, but his heart was unhappy. After Shen Tumo left, he said with dissatisfaction:


    "No one in the Thunder sword pavilion died in the hands of the Wangshengmen Demon, so I feel that this matter should be held up high and has nothing to do with me?"


    "Hehe, isn''t it normal to just sweep the snow in front of the door?"


    Xu Qiankun gave a faint smile.


    "Then, then, take all these people to the Eight-armed Buddha Gate, right?"


    Ma Xian said faintly, his eyes seemed to flash with thunder, sweeping across everyone''s face, "No matter how you pretend, you will definitely show your feet after a long time. Then, I will let you taste it. My method of Xuan Ting Dao Palace."


    "can."


    Everyone nodded slightly.


    Hong Li left a few deacon elders to guard this place, and then personally with Jiang Yuan and the others, leading Su Han and others towards the Eight-armed Buddha Gate. Outside the valley, after Chen Su was sure that there was no figure of Su Han, he swept in the direction where the old servant of the Xu family had left!

 Chapter 175： Tentative

    "The two young masters will not die in vain..."


    The old servant of the Xu family hobbled on the road, still murmuring constantly in his mouth.


    When he learned that Xu Shixun died, although he did not show great grief and joy, his spirit had already suffered an extremely strong impact at that moment.


    Later, he was slapped again by Jiang Yuan, which completely put him into a crazy state!


    "The two young masters will not die in vain..."


    "Two young masters..."


    "I don''t know if your two young masters will die in vain, but I know you will die today."


    Chen Su put his hands on the hilt of his sword, propped his sword on the ground, and looked at the old servant of the Xu family faintly.


    The old servant of the Xu family raised his head and looked towards Chen Su. His eyes were muddy, he seemed to have no visual distance, and his pupils were a little dizzy.


    "The two young masters won''t die in vain...this matter... won''t stop there!"


    At the end, the voice of the old servant of the Xu family suddenly became very loud!


    The aura on his body continued to rise, and raging fires surged out, and in an instant, he became a fire **** full of flames!


    The mud that had been stepped on under his feet melted in an instant and then turned into crystals.


    The old servant of the Xu family''s eyes were red, and while roaring, he rushed towards Chen Su, as if a fierce tiger emerged behind him, letting out a tiger roar full of killing intent!


    Chen Su''s eyes were like water, and he waited until the old servant of the Xu family rushed to her before the sword in her hand moved.


    Puff.


    The sword body easily penetrated the flames of the Xu family servant''s body and pierced into his heart. Although the strength has been dissipated by this point, the Xu family servant''s heart was also pierced, and it will live another quarter of an hour at most.


    boom!


    The palm of the old servant of the Xu family was also printed on Chen Su''s shoulder. Chen Sulian was beaten with a sword and fell heavily on the ground, a mouthful of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth.


    The old servant of the Xu family stood there blankly, his eyes gradually becoming clearer, and the flames on his body continued to shrink, eventually disappearing without a trace.


    "who are you!"


    The old servant of the Xu family clutched his chest and looked at Chen Su angrily. He wants to go back to spread the letter! Xu Shihun is dead, he wants to pass the news to Xu Yunfeng himself, how could he just die in the middle like this!


    "Me? Gu Jiuyinfeng Chen Su who died of medicine."


    Chen Su slowly stood up from the ground and looked at the Xu family servant lightly: "Senior Sister Su Han."


    "Senior Sister Su Han... it''s him again! If this thief doesn''t die, I won''t be a ghost! Wait! The Xu family won''t let him go, he will definitely die! He will die worse than me! Hahaha!"


    The old servant of the Xu family laughed frantically, blood constantly pouring from his fingers.


    Nirvana could easily control the qi to seal the wound, but his heart was broken, the blood flowed back, and almost spilled clean. Even if the wound was sealed, it could not prevent his death.


    Only those Wu Zunwu kings have special means to survive after the heart is destroyed. Nirvana, there is no such means! "Junior Brother Su will not die. You think he is just an ordinary disciple in the outer courtyard, but he is carrying a 9th-rank martial arts fire, and he will definitely become a dragon son in the future, just like the Fang Yaoyi of the Valley of the Dead. By then, he will Kill you Xu family young


    A generation of children. "


    Chen Su said lightly.


    "what?"


    The old servant of the Xu family looked at Chen Su with a stunned look: "What did you say? Ninth-rank martial arts tinder? Impossible, he is just the prince of Su, with a sixth-grade martial arts tinder..." "Haha, even Junior Su''s true details If you don¡¯t know, you dare to chase him? It seems that the old thief Murongfeng didn¡¯t tell you the truth, because after telling you, you wouldn¡¯t dare to kill Junior Brother Su, and he couldn¡¯t kill with the sword.


    . "


    There was a faint mockery in Chen Su''s eyes.


    "Is he really a Grade 9 Tinder?"


    The old servant of the Xu family changed his face several times. Although he didn''t want to believe it in his heart, he also knew that he was about to die, and the other party didn''t need to deceive himself.


    "Murongfeng... Master was deceived by him, deceived by him..."


    The old servant of the Xu family opened his eyes wide, and slowly fell to his knees. Even if the vitality disappeared, there was a hint of anger in his eyes!


    Chen Su gave him a cold look, stepped forward and slashed the old servant of Xu''s head with a sword, then turned and left.


    ...


    Eight-armed Buddha Gate.


    "This is the outer courtyard of the Eight-armed Buddha Gate. You can walk around at will, except for not leaving this peak without authorization."


    Hong Li stared at Su Han and others coldly.


    Many disciples in the outer courtyard looked curious, not knowing what happened.


    Not only did Hong Li return, he also brought a lot of Yuandan realm experts and hundreds of innate realm warriors!


    "Everyone, let''s go."


    Hong Li smiled at Jiang Yuan and the others, and took them away from the peak, leaving only hundreds of warriors staring at each other.


    "Hey, who are you? Why is Hong Vice-Yuan mainly bringing you here?"


    A disciple from the outer courtyard of the Eight-armed Buddha Gate walked up to the crowd and asked lightly.


    "We have also been implicated. Seniors suspect that there is a demon from the gate of life hidden in me, so we must be imprisoned here, and we can only leave after the suspicion is thoroughly cleared."


    A wretched-looking middle-aged warrior sighed lightly, but his left light was scanning around. This person was Wang Dalong who sent the deceiving mask to Su Han.


    "Devil''s Demon?"


    "Come on, tell us the details quickly."


    The disciple of the Eight-armed Buddha Sect suddenly looked curious.


    But after they listened to everyone''s narration, the faces of these disciples became very ugly.


    The innate who first asked Wang Dalong to stare at all the warriors present:


    "Senior Brother Zhao Su is very famous in our outer courtyard, as is also the case with Senior Brother Luo You. Listen to the demon of the Goblin Sect. When I come to the Eight-armed Buddha Sect, I don''t want to go out!"


    After saying that, he took a cold glance at everyone again, and took the other disciples from the outer courtyard to a certain distance.


    After all, there may be murderers among the crowd who killed Zhao Su, Luo You, and other disciples outside the courtyard of the Eight-armed Buddha!


    That night, everyone slept on the ground because the Eight-armed Buddha Gate did not give them a place to live.


    On the second day, the warrior''s face became very gloomy, and he felt very unfair and unhappy about his treatment.


    It didn''t take long for this warrior to clashed with a disciple from the outer courtyard of the Eight-armed Buddha Sect, as if because of a little anger in his words, the final result was that this warrior was beaten to death.


    "How can you be like this? I am not waiting for the demon of the dead! We are all innocent!"


    Someone''s lips were dead and teeth were cold, protecting the warrior, and glaring at the disciple of the eight-armed Buddhist temple in the outer courtyard.


    Su Han watched indifferently among the crowd, already guessing Hong Li''s willingness to do this in his heart. He just saw clearly that the warrior was deliberately provoked by a disciple of the Eight-armed Buddha Sect in the outer courtyard, and caused a fight!


    In the void on the other side, Jiang Yuan and others looked at each other, and Princess Qingwei frowned and said, "This method of temptation is afraid that it will hurt too many innocents."


    "Princess Qingwei, I have no choice but to do things urgently, but I can guarantee that no one will die innocently because of this. Everyone of the demon of death will have their eyes above the top. As long as my disciples continue to provoke, they will be revealed sooner or later. Horse feet."


    Hong Li clasped his fist.


    "Amitabha, Hong Shizhu''s move is really helpless." Master Xuanneng said the Buddha''s horn.

 Chapter 176： I really cant knock a few more heads

    In the next few days, Su Han and the others seemed to have been forgotten by Hong Li and others. Apart from food and water, the Eight-armed Buddha Gate did not arrange a place to live, and there would be different disciples every day. To provoke.


    "You just stepped on my foot!"


    A strong man stared at Wang Dalong coldly.


    Compared with him, Wang Dalong is as thin as a child.


    Wang Dalong glanced at the ground, then at the brawny man, with a smirk on his face: "This little brother, there is at least a long distance between us, how can I step on your foot?"


    "Do you dare to question me? Do you think I, as a disciple of the Eight-armed Buddha Sect in the outer courtyard, would lie? A little casual cultivator, if I don''t teach you a lesson today, I really think that my Eight-armed Buddha Sect is really bullying!


    The brawny man laughed in anger, walked up to Wang Dalong like a meteor, and directly shot Wang Dalong to clean up.


    The brawny man is in the late stage of the Innate Realm, but Wang Dalong''s cultivation is very average, he is not his opponent at all, he has been beaten by him and he is covered in blood.


    "Don''t fight, I am definitely not a demon, you see I kneel down for you!"


    Wang Dalong kept howling miserably, and finally knelt on the ground with a thud.


    Upon seeing this, the burly man stopped his movements and looked at Wang Dalong with a weird expression. The expressions of the others were similar to his.


    "Well, I will let you go for the time being today!"


    The strong man snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    Wang Dalong breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and then looked at the crowd with a pale face, "God slain, where are you hiding, that demon of life, get out, don''t hurt us again!"


    Everyone is not a fool, Wang Dalong is even more personal, and he can''t see Hong Li''s plan.


    In the past few days, everyone tried their best to suppress their temper, no matter how provocative the other party, they did not take action.


    Otherwise, the brawny man just now wouldn''t say that Wang Dalong stepped on his foot and used such a low-level provocative method from a distance of Zhang Xuyuan, not just to find an excuse to test whether Wang Dalong is a demon. What?


    In this way, even if everyone leaves the Eight-armed Buddha Gate, they cannot tell people that the Eight-armed Buddha Gate is torturing them, because from the beginning to the end, the Eight-armed Buddha Gate used this kind of soft knife to stabbing people, and they did not directly express it. Is torturing them! "Yes! Demon of the Destiny, come out quickly! Isn¡¯t your Demon¡¯s Demon very powerful? Isn¡¯t every disciple of the Demon of Destiny always arrogant and arrogant? Why do you want to hide like this? The rat¡¯s behavior is really a death


    The door is ashamed! "


    He Yu stood up suddenly and looked around.


    "I''m telling you, this Demon of the Destiny Sect is extremely rampant in the Mysterious Cavern Realm!


    But in the face of a strong person in the Yuan Dan realm, he is still like a mouse crossing the street, only daring to hide in the dark and cause me to wait!


    Dare to come out and take on what he has done himself! What a waste! Waste dog! Wangshengmen is also a waste school, a garbage school! "


    When He Yu talked about excitement, he spit wildly.


    He knew that Su Han was there, he knew that Su Han could hear him, but he was not afraid at all, because he concluded that Su Han would never show up!


    Su Han looked at He Yu with a smile, with the same expression as the others, looking at the excitement.


    It doesn''t matter if He Yu insults the Wangshengmen, because he is not a disciple of the Wangshengmen.


    But when He Yu began to insult him, Su Han''s eyes were cold, but he could detect how many pairs of eyes were staring at this place day and night. If he did something, he would definitely be discovered!


    He Yu cursed for half an hour before stopping.


    "It seems that this mouse dare not show up."


    He Yu sneered, and his heart was extremely happy, and the depressive air that had been imprisoned here these few days was wiped out!


    The next day.


    Suddenly a Nirvana martial artist came to the crowd, his eyes gloomily swept over the crowd, and everyone did not dare to breathe.


    This is the Nirvana Realm powerhouse, any punch may kill them, and knowing that the other party is deliberately provoking, there is no need to make yourself suffer for the sake of saving face.


    Therefore, these innate status martial artists who have their own pride in their hearts are not low in their status and status in the outside world.


    "You, you, you, and you, the four of you come with me."


    The Nirvana realm powerhouse suddenly spoke, and his fingers followed Su Han, He Yu, Wang Dalong, and another innate realm martial artist.


    "Ok?"


    Everyone was slightly startled.


    This time he didn''t provoke him, but took the person away directly?


    Is it about to start torture?


    At the thought of this, everyone''s faces became a little pale.


    "You can''t take us away like this!"


    "We are innocent!"


    "If you dare to wait for me to be tortured, your eight-armed Buddha keeper will be cast aside by the rivers and lakes, how is it different from the demon sect?"


    "Puff!"


    Wang Dalong knelt down again, crying towards the strong man in Nirvana:


    "Senior, I, Wang Dalong, has an innocent net worth. It is absolutely impossible to be the Demon Demon of the Reborn. You can see that I will kneel for you. I really can¡¯t knock a few more heads. The Demon of the Reborn is proud and arrogant. So!"


    After speaking, he really banged his head a few times.


    Many people frowned slightly, and their eyes looked at Wang Dalong with a trace of disdain.


    Even if they want to put aside their own suspicions, they will not do such things that humiliate their teachers, the dignity of the warrior is inviolable!


    "Okay, don''t kowtow. The Eight-armed Buddha Gate will not be executed against you. I ask you to follow me because there are some things that require your help."


    The Nirvana Realm powerhouse said lightly.


    "Will not be sentenced?"


    Wang Dalong stopped the motion of kowtow and carefully got up from the ground. This scene made many warriors feel shameless.


    "Senior, what you said is true? Although some of us martial artists are only casual cultivators, some of them come from various sects. If we dare to execute torture on us, one person in the rivers and lakes can fill in the eight-armed Buddha gate with one mouthful. "


    Someone looked suspicious.


    The speaker was a young warrior, and it seemed that he was also born in a sect with a king of war, so he has spoken stiffly since he first arrived at the Eight-armed Buddha Gate.


    "Is it true or not, why do I need to explain it to you? If you want to know, it''s better for you to replace this kowtow."


    The Nirvana Realm powerhouse looked at each other coldly.


    "Haha, forget it, I will believe what seniors said for the time being."


    The young warrior smirked and waved his hands.


    Only then did the Nirvana Realm powerhouse snorted coldly, and said to the four of Su Han: "Keep up!"


    Su Han walked behind Wang Dalong expressionlessly, and followed the Nirvana realm powerhouse to leave this peak. He was a little curious, what kind of methods would the Eight-armed Buddha Gate use to test them? After Su Han and the others left, the remaining warriors looked at each other and couldn''t help but sighed slightly. I don''t know when this day will end!

 Chapter 177： Guardian Spirit Beast

    "Senior, where are you taking us?"


    After walking with the martial artist of Nirvana for a long time, He Yu finally couldn''t help but ask.


    "You will know wherever you are."


    This Nirvana has a cold tone.


    Then they stopped talking, everyone could only bury their heads and follow them, but their thoughts were different.


    An hour later.


    The Nirvana warrior stopped in front of a cave. The entrance of this cave was as high as five feet, just in the shade, and the inside was pitch black.


    "There lives the guardian spirit beast of our eight-armed Buddha gate. The disciple who originally took care of this place happened to have other things. Then the four of you are responsible for taking care of this place, cleaning, delivering blood, etc..."


    Nirvana warrior said lightly.


    "what?"


    He Yu and the others were stunned.


    "Senior, we are not disciples of the Eight-armed Buddha Sect. It seems something is wrong for me to wait and take care of this place, right?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "You are idle anyway. When the suspicion on you is cleared, you can leave here. Now, go first and get familiar with the environment."


    The Nirvana martial artist glanced at everyone, and suddenly a faint breath of pressure exuded from his body, which instantly enveloped the four of them.


    Wang Dalong and their faces became a little ugly. The situation was already obvious. If they didn''t go in, they might be beaten up.


    After a few breaths, Su Han and the four walked into the dark cave under the gaze of the Nirvana martial artist.


    "It''s so dark inside, what kind of spirit beast lives?"


    Wang Dalong cowered and followed the three of them, not daring to go ahead.


    "The guardian spirit beast of the Eight-armed Buddha Sect is heard to have a very strong cultivation base, which is equivalent to the eighth-level Barbarian Monster. It¡¯s just our human race."


    He Yu said lightly.


    Another warrior was a little curious: "According to you, this brutal demon should be very old, right?"


    "The Savage Demon''s life span is three times that of the Human Race. Counting time, it is at least 500 years old."


    He Yu nodded.


    Everyone was chatting one after another. After about a hundred feet of depth, the foreground of the eyes suddenly became brighter. Above the head, there were two green lanterns.


    "Where is there any guardian spirit beast here?"


    Wang Dalong glanced around, somewhat puzzled.


    "The Guardian Spirit Beast is right in front of you."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Everyone looked at the front carefully suspiciously, and soon, except for Su Han, the other three had a cold sweat on their bodies.


    The two green lanterns above the head are not lanterns at all, but two eyeballs!


    In front of everyone, sitting cross-legged was a terrifying giant at least three feet tall. His complexion was iron gray and perfectly blended with the surrounding scenery. At first everyone thought it was a stone wall!


    "A height of nearly ten meters, is this an eighth-order savage demon comparable to a powerful person in the Faxiang Realm?"


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    I don''t know what the deity of Junjun would look like in his heyday? Maybe it''s almost the same as the humanoid demon in front of him.


    "Where are you eating?"


    Suddenly, the iron-grey giant slowly spoke, the sound was mighty, and the sound wave echoed in the cave, shaking everyone''s clothing slightly.


    "Senior, we just came in to get familiar with the environment."


    A fright flashed in He Yu''s eyes, and he hurriedly clasped his fists.


    "This is the guardian spirit beast of the Eight-armed Buddha Gate? Except for its height, the rest is very similar to the human race. Is this how it looks after its transformation?"


    Wang Dalong thought to himself.


    "If there is nothing to eat, then I will eat you."


    The giant said faintly, and then a strong wind hit everyone, He Yu and the others suddenly looked at them, and their hearts were suddenly shocked.


    I saw a terrifying and huge palm, grabbing at them!


    "The Eight-armed Buddha Gate deliberately entrapped me to wait!"


    He Yu roared in anger and turned around and fled.


    Wang Dalong and another warrior also reacted quickly, but unfortunately, the huge palms accelerated countless times in an instant, and the idea of ??everyone fleeing just arose. They were all caught by the palms. The terrifying pressure almost suffocated Wang Dalong on the spot!


    Su Han didn''t move anything from beginning to end. He was very calm. Even if the Eight-armed Buddha Sect was to investigate his whereabouts, he couldn''t deliberately kill He Yu and others, otherwise it would be spread out. How are they different from the Demon Sect?


    "Ancestor Wang, I don''t know if among these four people, is there a demon who lives in?"


    The previous Nirvana Realm didn''t know when, he appeared in the cave with a respectful face and clasped his fist towards the giant.


    "Sure enough, it''s still waiting to test me!"


    He Yu and the three people suddenly sighed with relief.


    In this way, they would definitely not be reduced to the giant''s blood food. The giant''s behavior just now was just deliberate intimidation of them.


    "Hmph, trouble me next time, at least give me a hundred blood food."


    The giant snorted coldly, and then his gaze fell on He Yu, "This son is easy to change his appearance, and his true strength has already half-stepped Nirvana."


    "what?"


    Wang Dalong and another warrior showed shocked expressions on their faces, and even the Nirvana was a little astonished. It seemed that he had no idea that He Yu was the demon of the demon!


    Just as shocked as them, He Yu.


    How can a dignified eighth-tier savage demon... open your eyes and tell lies? His **** half-step Nirvana, he hasn''t even reached the peak of innate realm, alright!


    "Okay you! You bastard, it was you who scolded the destiny before, but I didn''t expect you to be the devil!"


    Wang Dalong cursed at He Yu. During this period of time because of this incident, he has kneeled more than once?


    All these humiliations are given by those in front of you!


    With a light flick of the giant, He Yu''s figure flew out, and then fell heavily in front of the Nirvana Realm: "The power in his body has been imprisoned by me, you can take it away directly."


    "Yes! Thank you Wang Jiang, ancestor!"


    The Nirvana state looked excited, he grabbed it with a big hand, and raised the fish directly, with a grinning smile on his face: "Devil, I can''t think of it, as soon as the ancestor of the king is out of the horse, you will show your feet!"


    "It''s not me!"


    He Yu yelled in his heart, his eyes became very panic, he wanted to open his mouth to explain, but he couldn''t even open his mouth, his whole body was imprisoned by a special force!


    "Haha, know you are afraid?"


    The fear in He Yu''s eyes made this Nirvana state misunderstood.


    "Ancestor Wang, since the devil has been found, these three are innocent. Do you think you can let them down?"


    Nirvana looked at the giant, with a slight smile on his face.


    "it is finally over!"


    Wang Dalong and another martial artist were tearful, but Su Han had a slightly weird look. In theory, with the strength of a giant, it is impossible to be so wrong.


    If he hadn''t noticed that there was a strong Yuandan realm following behind that Nirvana realm, Su Han would not have thrown himself into the cave. I thought that no matter what the situation was, I would try to delay the time, but what happened now made Su Han a little confused.

 Chapter 178： transaction

    The giant finally let go. As soon as Wang Dalong hit the ground, he rushed to He Yu and kicked him a few times.


    Upon seeing Nirvana, his brow furrowed slightly, and after waiting for a few breaths, he said, "Don''t kick."


    "Senior, everyone is responsible for slaying demons and defenders. This demon makes me wait so miserable. I can''t get rid of it without kicking a few feet!"


    After Wang Dalong stopped, he smiled at the Nirvana state.


    Every time he kicked He Yu in the face, He Yu''s handsome face became a pig''s head in a blink of an eye.


    "Ancestor Wang, then I will retreat first."


    Nirvana did not pay attention to Wang Dalong, but arched his hands at the giant.


    "Let him bring me two hundred blood foods."


    The giant suddenly pointed to Su Han.


    Nirvana stunned slightly, and then nodded. Although I don''t know why the giant asked Su Han to carry blood food, he must meet this requirement. After all, the opponent is a Tier 8 savage demon, comparable to a strong man!


    After everyone left the cave, several figures fell from the sky and fell in front of them.


    "I will wait to see you seniors."


    Everyone hurriedly saluted.


    Hong Li glanced at the fish that was held in his hands by Nirvana, frowning slightly: "Can the ancestor of the generals distinguish the demon?"


    "The vice-president, it''s him!"


    Nirvana raised He Yu and gestured.


    It''s him?


    Jiang Yuan and the others immediately fell on He Yu''s body, with a look of surprise in their eyes. They still remembered He Yu''s previous insults to go to life.


    "Hehe, the disciples of the Departure Sect are nothing but that, in order to survive, they can scold their sects bloody."


    Xu Qiankun''s eyes showed sneer.


    "It''s not me!"


    He Yu yelled in his heart, but in any case, he couldn''t speak, he could only roll his eyes. This scene was seen by everyone, and he misunderstood that He Yu was thinking about how to escape.


    "Vice Lord, he has been imprisoned by the ancestor Wang Jiang."


    Nirvana smiled.


    "Hehe, since you are imprisoned by the ancestor of the general king, then even if you are the king of Wu Zun, you don''t want to escape, or use your mind less, think about it, what will you end up next!"


    Hong Li sneeringly caught He Yu.


    "Why isn''t his cultivation base half-step Nirvana?"


    Princess Qingwei said.


    "The ancestor Wang Jiang said that he used secret techniques to cover up his cultivation."


    Nirvana Road.


    "Princess Qingwei, can''t you still believe what the ancestor Wang Jiang said? Since the ancestor said that this person is the demon of the rebirth, then he must be the demon of the rebirth!"


    Hong Li smiled.


    "It''s not that I can''t believe it, I just don''t want to hurt the innocent."


    Princess Qingwei smiled.


    "When I wait and take turns, he will definitely show his feet, please."


    Hong Li smiled.


    Before leaving, Hong Li ordered the Nirvana to let everyone go, and then disappeared in front of the four with Jiang Yuan and others.


    "You will be free soon, but... the ancestor Wang general asked you to give him two hundred blood foods. I wonder if the little brother can bear it a little bit and do a little favor?"


    The Nirvana Realm looked at Su Han, with a slight smile on his face, and his words were much more polite than before.


    "no problem."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    He thought he would be able to leave the Eight-armed Buddha Gate in the gap. Unexpectedly, the Nirvana Realm kept staring at Su Han until Su Han sent two hundred blood foods into the cave and still guarded outside the cave.


    Su Han put down the blood food and stared at the giant.


    "You are a disciple of the Departure School."


    The giant spoke slowly.


    "Junior''s little skill is naturally not hidden from Senior, but why should Senior conceal this for juniors?"


    Su Han clasped his fist.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    The corner of the giant''s mouth rose slightly: "I once knew a disciple from the Destiny Sect. Her cultivation is much better than you are now."


    There was a pause, "If she knows that you are pretending to be a disciple, I''m afraid it will kill you with a palm."


    Su Han smiled. He knew that he couldn''t hide this matter from the other party. Since the other party knew the mortal disciple, he should have a good understanding of the practice of the mortal door.


    "Half-step Nirvana, you can still be as calm and calm as you in front of me, really not much."


    The giant spoke again, sighing in his tone, "I will help you conceal this time, hoping that you can go to the Wild Demon Mountain Range to send a message for me."


    "Why do seniors believe that after I leave here, I will send this message to seniors?


    A human martial artist with a cultivation base like the junior, if it goes too deep into the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, it is also extremely dangerous, and it may be eaten by the Barbaric Demon before reaching the place where the senior wants the junior to go. "


    Su Han smiled lightly. "You will send it. I left a seed in your body. Three years later, you will come here with the token in three years. I will help you take out the seed. Otherwise, the seed will take root and germinate. You will become an unconscious tree


    Wood, waiting for death. "


    The giant smiled lightly.


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, and subconsciously looking inwardly, he soon discovered that there was indeed a black seed in his Pill Sea!


    This seed is very special, and the surrounding qi cannot get close to it!


    Su Han frowned slightly, then stretched out again, with a faint smile on his face:


    "Even without this seed, for the sake of concealing it for the sake of the predecessor, I will personally deliver this oral message."


    "Very well, you are very frank. With your cultivation base, you can turn the Eight-armed Buddha Gate around. I also believe that you will not die halfway in the Wild Demon Mountain Range. It is so easy to chat with smart people."


    The giant smiled, "Go, they will soon find that the little guy is not a disciple of the rebirth, you may escape from here one day."


    After saying this, the giant raised his hand again, and a ray of light suddenly disappeared between Su Han''s eyebrows. "The location has been planted in your memory. As long as you think about it carefully, you can know where the place you are going is. When you get there, you naturally know what kind of message you want to convey to me, and wait for you to come out of that place. Later, this memory will disappear


    Lost. "


    Giant Road.


    Is this the method of dharma golden body? Can you actually put the message directly into people''s memory?


    Su Han was a little surprised.


    He thought about it carefully, and he really found a place in his memory that he had never been to!


    Su Han arched his hands towards the giant and turned to leave, but after not taking a few steps, Su Han suddenly stopped and said without looking back:


    "Senior, if I can eradicate the poison from your fire, what can you give me back?"


    The indifferent expression of the giant suddenly became extremely solemn, and a gust of wind suddenly swept through the cave. The invisible wind seemed to be a shackle, and flew to the giant with Su Han.


    "What poison are you talking about."


    The giant stared at Su Han.


    "It''s the layer of gray matter attached to your fire. Seniors are limited by this. It must be because of it?" Su Han smiled calmly, his pupils glowing with purple lights, and everything in the giant''s body was revealed to him without any cover. before!

 Chapter 179： Life and death

    "Pupillary technique? Can you perceive the seal on my fire?"


    The giant''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Ok."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "You just said that you can get rid of the seal on my fire. I will give you a chance to take back this sentence."


    The giant''s tone seemed gloomy.


    "Seal? In my eyes, it is just a highly toxic substance, at most it is a little special. As long as the right medicine is prescribed, it is not difficult to get rid of it."


    Su Han said lightly.


    The giant didn''t say a word, so he looked at Su Han like this, and Su Han also looked at the giant, both sides stared at him.


    After dozens of breaths of effort, the giant''s tone eased a bit, but still with a trace of suspicion: "Are you a Tinder physician?"


    "That''s it."


    Su Han smiled, "If Senior doesn''t believe me, you can follow the agreement just now and I will send an oral message for Senior. Senior will eradicate the fire from my body, and we don''t owe each other."


    "Even if you are a Tinder physician?


    The seal on my fire was placed by the old ghost himself. Over the years, I have tried countless methods, but I couldn''t break the seal, so I was restricted to this for them to drive. "


    The giant slowly said: "I am a Tier 8 savage demon, and my strength is almost the same as that of your human race. I can''t even do it. Why do you think you can?"


    "Senior, there is something I don''t know if it is inappropriate to say it."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Say."


    Giant Road.


    "In terms of cultivation level, Senior is indeed stronger than me by a hundred and eight thousand miles, but I have a special skill in the arts, and my attainments in Tinder, I want to come to Senior to practice for another 500 years, which may not be one-tenth of mine."


    Su Han smiled lightly, his tone full of confidence.


    A dignified color gradually appeared in the giant''s eyes. Judging from his years of experience, the little guy''s tone was full of confidence.


    Whether a person is telling the truth or lies, he can easily tell.


    "There is some truth to what you said. Can you really lift the seal on my fire?"


    Giant Road.


    "It''s not a seal. In the eyes of our Tinder physicians, this is just a special toxin!"


    Su Han said.


    "Whether it is a seal or a toxin, can you really solve it?"


    The giant frowned slightly.


    "It can be unlocked."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Let¡¯s say, what do you want, I don¡¯t have a long body, but I also know a few sets of exercises and martial arts, as long as you help me remove the seal, how about I accept you as a disciple? Let me teach you, with your qualifications, The future is boundless."


    Giant Road.


    "Well, there is no shortage of martial arts and martial arts..."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Then what do you want?"


    The giant looked at Su Han up and down, "What enemies do you have? When I get out of trouble, help you kill your enemies?"


    "My enemy''s cultivation base is not high, I can kill them myself."


    Su Han smiled.


    "What do you want!"


    The giant clearly showed a hint of impatience.


    "Take back the seeds you planted in my Dan Sea, let''s burn another piece of yellow paper and become brothers with different names, how about?"


    Su Han said with a smile.


    "what?"


    The giant was stunned, and then a hint of mockery appeared on his face:


    "It''s okay for me to take back the seeds in your Dan Sea, but you want to bow down to me... why are you?


    You are just a mere half-step Nirvana, and I, an eighth-level savage demon, may be able to set foot in the ninth-level realm in the future, comparable to the six emperors of your human race! "


    "Then there is no way. This is my condition. If you are not my brother, why should I get rid of the poison on your fire?


    I will still honestly send you a message, you will take back the seeds in my body, and then we will not owe each other.


    I walk on my sunshine path, and you, I hope you can be promoted to the ninth rank in this environment, so that the poison on your fire can no longer do anything to you. "


    A faint ridicule appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    The giant''s face changed several times, and finally his voice said coldly: "You are so provocative of me, are you afraid that I will beat you to dust?"


    "That way no one will deliver the letter for you."


    Su Han smiled. The giant fell into silence for a while, and for a long time, he slowly spoke again: "If I take back the seeds in your Dan Sea, but you disappear completely, am I not just emptiness from a bamboo basket? Not only is there no one to send a message for me, No one relieved me


    The seal on the tinder. "


    "It''s not a seal, it''s a toxin."


    Su Han reminded again.


    There was a pause, "If you don''t believe me, we will do it in the way we discussed earlier."


    "Let me think about it."


    The giant slowly closed his eyes.


    Su Han was still imprisoned in midair.


    After the cup of tea, the giant opened his eyes, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "If you dare to lie to me, I will chase to the ends of the world and kill you!"


    After speaking, his heart moved, and a seed flew out of Su Han''s Dan Sea.


    Su Han looked at Dan Hai inwardly, that seed was indeed gone.


    "Keep worship!"


    The giant swallowed the seed and spoke slowly.


    "There is no yellow paper or water wine here, so let''s keep it simple."


    Su Han smiled.


    "It''s okay."


    The giant nodded slowly.


    "I, Su Han! Today I would like to...what is your name?"


    "The king! The king of the princes and generals!"


    "Well, I, Su Han, are willing to form brothers of different surnames with the generals today. In the future, we will have blessings and sharing difficulties. We will trust each other in life and death. We will save the good and the bad. The world will testify and the mountains and rivers will be the alliance. If we violate this oath, five thunders will thunder and death will disappear. Reincarnation!"


    Su Han''s voice was sonorous and powerful, echoing in the cave, but the king had already placed a barrier around him, and the Nirvana Realm guarding outside couldn''t hear the movement inside!


    "I hope you won''t make me regret it."


    The king looked at Su Han deeply, "My king would like to..."


    After a few breaths.


    "I am older than you, and I will be your elder brother in the future."


    The king looked at Su Han.


    "The eldest brother is here, so be respected by the younger brother!"


    Su Han clasped his fists in both hands and saluted.


    The king, who was originally a little unhappy, saw this action, his eyes softened for a moment: "You don''t have to be polite, my second brother, I didn''t expect that my king will sit here for five hundred years, and there will be a brother who worships. It''s really tricking the world."


    "Big brother don¡¯t have to be so emotional, it¡¯s not difficult to eradicate the poison from your fire, but I need to gather a few elixir, then I will come here again to get rid of the trouble for the big brother. Diving!"


    Su Han smiled.


    "What you said is true!"


    There was a hint of joy in the king''s eyes.


    Up to this moment, he could not see the slightest sign of Su Han lying, he was very confident in his eyesight!


    "Naturally it is true, the younger brother will leave first, and the older brother patiently waits for the good news from the younger brother."


    Su Han smiled and clasped his fists.


    "Okay, Big Brother is waiting for you here!"


    Wang Jiang smiled heartily. After being imprisoned in the cave for five hundred years, driven by several generations of masters of the Eight-armed Buddha Gate, now finally there is hope of seeing the sun again!

 Chapter 180： Fellow

    "It seems that only the Tinder Monument can judge the rank of Tinder."


    As Su Han walked outside the cave, he sighed inwardly.


    If Wang Jiang waited for the golden body of Dharma, these powerful people are already the top in the world, but judging from his previous attitude, the other party did not find the Pan Wangding and Saint Buddha in Su Han''s body, which are the 9th grade fire species.


    "If you kidnap a Dharma Realm to worship your brother, you finally have a backer."


    Thinking of this, Su Han couldn''t help but a faint smile in his eyes. Although he had only been in contact with the general for a short time, the other party took the initiative to conceal his identity, and then agreed to Su Han''s condition, chose to believe in Su Han, and took back the seeds he planted in Su Han. From this point of view, the general¡¯s temper was similar to Su Han is quite right


    .


    If Wang Jiang only agreed to worship Su Han, but did not intend to take back the seeds, then Su Han''s attitude towards him would be different.


    "Why so long?"


    Seeing Su Han in the Nirvana Realm outside the cave, he couldn''t help but frown, "What did you talk to the ancestor Wang Jiang inside?"


    "Senior Wang Jiang just asked about some outside matters, and chatting on a whim, then forgot the time, seniors don''t blame it."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Ancestor Wang has indeed not been out for many years."


    There was a complex color in the eyes of the Nirvana Realm, and he nodded slightly, then he glanced at Su Han up and down: "What do you call your Excellency? I am the disciple Yang Dingxian of the inner courtyard of the Eight-armed Buddha."


    Why isn''t it called Yang Dingtian?


    Su Han spit out in his heart, and then smiled and said, "I will release it in Xialong."


    "Which school do you come from?"


    Yang Dingxian said with a smile.


    "No school, no school, just a family inherited martial arts."


    Su Han smiled.


    When Yang Dingxian heard this, his face changed slightly, and then his attitude towards Su Han was obviously much colder.


    Soon, Su Han left the Eight-armed Buddha Gate. After not walking far, he saw a wretched figure squatting on the side of the road. When he saw Su Han, the figure stood up, walked to Su Han, and said with a smile. : "Little brother, you and I are really destined."


    "It is you."


    Su Han looked at Wang Dalong with a smile.


    The other party was right, he really had a relationship with him.


    Wang Dalong''s words may be just polite, but the fact is that, Su Han changed his appearance several times, and the other party could come forward to strike up a conversation.


    It can be seen from this that Wang Dalong is likely to rely on this mouth to eat in the arena.


    "I am ashamed to say that I stayed with my little brother at the Eight-armed Buddha Gate for several days. I don''t know what the little brother is called?"


    Wang Dalong said with a smile.


    "Long Tian Shi."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Long surname is good, mighty and domineering, well, I suddenly remembered that there are still things I haven''t done, so I will leave first."


    Wang Dalong laughed and praised him, then his eyes moved, a wry smile appeared on his face, and he hugged Su Han.


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    "Where is Brother Wang going in such a hurry? I saw Brother Wang staying here because I was waiting for me, right? Why don''t you tell me what Brother Wang plans."


    Su Han caught up with Wang Dalong in two steps and walked side by side with him.


    Wang Dalong''s body stiffened slightly, he glanced at Su Han calmly, and said with a wry smile: "Brother Long, you misunderstood, I just took a rest here because I was a little tired, and I didn''t make a special trip to wait for Brother Long."


    He didn''t lie, he was indeed not here specifically waiting for Su Han.


    Wang Dalong originally wanted to slaughter a few more fat sheep, but those who were released had no choice but to kneel down at the Eight-armed Buddha Gate without moving. They were disdainful and did not talk to Wang Dalong at all, which made Wang Dalong really embarrassed.


    "You seem to be afraid of me?"


    Su Han suddenly stopped.


    Wang Dalong was taken aback and stopped, looking at Su Han with a smile: "I don''t understand what Brother Long said, because Brother Long is not a scourge..."


    Speaking of this, Wang Dalong suddenly knelt down in front of Su Han with a thud, kowtow and said: "Xiongtai, don''t want to kill me, I have the old and the young, and there are..."


    "stand up."


    Su Han''s voice was cold.


    Wang Dalong reacted extremely quickly and stood up immediately.


    "Come with me."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Wang Dalong followed Su Han with a bitter face.


    An hour later, the two had already left the range of the eight-armed Buddha Gate. Su Han looked at Wang Dalong with a smile but a smile: "You are very clever, how did you guess my identity?"


    "Did Long Tianshi turn upside down and read Shi Tianlong...I heard about Brother Shi''s name in the secret realm of Dongtian..."


    Wang Dalong smiled bitterly.


    From the moment Su Han reported his name, Wang Dalong was terrified on the spot and guessed Su Han''s true identity.


    It''s just that he couldn''t know if he wanted to break his head, why the guardian spirit beast of the Eight-armed Buddha Gate pointed He Yu as a disciple of the Wangsheng Gate.


    If you think about it again, He Yu swears at the Departure Gate, it is impossible to be a Departure Gate disciple at all, but everyone believes in the words of the Guardian Spirit Beast, so they didn''t pursue the matter carefully.


    "You are very clever, at least more clever than that Yangdingxian."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Yangdingxian?"


    A trace of doubt appeared in Wang Dalong''s eyes.


    "It''s the Nirvana Realm that took us to the cave."


    Su Han smiled.


    "He looks like a fool."


    Wang Dalong nodded similarly.


    "Let''s talk, what is your purpose?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Actually... You can also be regarded as a man in the magic door."


    Wang Dalong gritted his teeth, "Martial arts practice requires a lot of spiritual resources. I am not a big school student, and my aptitude is lacking. In order to practice martial arts, I can only deceive some fat sheep to obtain some spiritual resources."


    "In that case, we are still like fellows?"


    Su Han said with a smile but a smile.


    "Yes, yes, Brother Shi, we can be regarded as fellow men, but compared with Brother Shi''s background, we can only be regarded as this in Xia."


    Wang Dalong pinched his little thumb.


    He hoped that Su Han would recognize him, only in this way could he save his life in Su Han''s hands.


    "You used to be full of opinions about the door of the past. You can''t wait to kick him, why are you like me now?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Wang Dalong''s face was crying and smiling: "Brother Shi misunderstood. I just acted in front of Yang Dingxian, yes, it was acting."


    "Well, since I am a fellow, I have something for you to do."


    Su Han smiled.


    "what''s up?"


    Wang Dalong asked cautiously.


    "Just follow me, don''t ask too much if you shouldn''t ask, you will naturally know then."


    Su Han smiled.


    Wang Dalong felt like he had just left the tiger''s den and entered the wolf''s den.


    One day later. In the eight-armed Buddha gate, He Yu just disappeared from the imprisoning power of the king, he shouted hoarsely at the Hong Li and others in front of him: "I''m wrong! Under He Yu, a person from Jiangyin of the Changyan Dynasty, definitely not Demon of the Destiny, I also invite you seniors to learn from it!"

 Chapter 181： Do you have a brain! ?

    "Huh! Are the disciples of the dying family as faceless and skinless as you? The previous insults on the sect made me think you are really innocent."


    Hong Li sneered, and stepped forward and grabbed He Yu''s head. The big fan-like hands clasped He Yu''s heavenly spirit cover. Each finger contained a terrifying force, which made He Yu''s forehead crunch!


    "It hurts!"


    He Yu suddenly let out a miserable howl.


    "It stands to reason that even if there is some way to conceal the original cultivation level, in the face of this situation, it should be no longer possible to conceal it."


    Princess Qingwei frowned slightly, her eyes full of suspiciousness when she looked at He Yu.


    Everyone knew what she was referring to.


    When a warrior is attacked by external forces, there will be an instinctive resistance, even if the previously hidden strength will be exposed inadvertently.


    "It seems that I am too light."


    Hong Li sneered, and the power on his fingers instantly increased by a few percent, and everyone seemed to hear the cracking sound of fishbone.


    "Ok?"


    Hong Li sensed something was wrong, and immediately put away his strength.


    There was blood flowing out of He Yu''s nostrils, and his expression became a lot weaker. He looked at everyone with godless eyes: "I am not a demon of death, I am really not..."


    "It''s really not half-step Nirvana."


    "Take him to the Tinder Tianbei to see the Tinder grade."


    Soon, everyone determined the fire grade of He Yu. The fourth grade fire, placed in an ordinary small place, may be regarded as a treasure, but the fire of this grade is countless in the eight-armed Buddha gate. Not to mention going to life.


    Wangshengmen will never train a martial artist with the fourth grade fire aptitude!


    "He is not a demon of death!"


    Princess Qingwei sighed slightly.


    He Yu''s eyes lit up slightly, as long as he is not mistaken as a disciple of the Deshengmen, he may live today!


    Maybe, I can get a compensation from the Eight-armed Buddha Gate!


    "Ancestor Wang will not deceive me to wait..."


    Hong Li''s face was a little gloomy.


    "Haha, as far as I know, the general ancestor of your clan is an eighth-order savage demon? Was he personally subdued by Master Eight-armed Buddha? I think he will not be convinced in his heart, maybe this time he is deliberately playing tricks on me. ."


    Ma Xian sneered, "Now that the group of warriors have all left here, and wanting to catch them back is tantamount to idiotic dreams. Being escaped by the demon of life, your eight-armed Buddha Sect has a great responsibility!"


    "Ma Xian, you can''t say that."


    Hong Li said in a voice: "My eight-armed Buddha Sect has spent the past few days in order to find out the disciples of the Goshen Sect. I don''t know how much effort has been spent in the past few days.


    "Well, you don''t need to argue."


    Jiang Yuan came out to make a round, and then he looked at Hong Li, "Brother Hong, why don''t we go to Senior Wang Jiang to ask clearly? We won''t kill the innocent by mistake."


    "it is good."


    Hong Li nodded.


    After a short while, everyone came to the cave, and Yang Dingxian was also called by Hong Li. When he saw He Yu standing behind everyone without any shackles on his body, he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised.


    "Ancestor Wang, you previously said that this son is the Demon Demon of the Destiny, but after the disciple''s inspection, this child is not even half-step Nirvana. It is not the Demon of the Devil we are looking for..."


    Hong Li pointed at He Yudao.


    Although everyone didn''t enter the cave, they all knew how easy it was to see the sight outside the cave with the king''s cultivation.


    He Yu was a little frightened, he was afraid that the king would slander himself again. If this happened, he might be directly beheaded by the Eight-armed Buddha Sect.


    "Did I say that he was the demon of the dead?"


    After a few breaths, a majestic voice came from the cave.


    Everyone was startled slightly, and Yang Dingxian looked towards the cave with a surprised look. When he found that Hong Li was staring at him, he explained in a hurry: "The vice-president, it was indeed the old ancestor Wang Jiang who said Disciples of the Departure School..."


    Hong Li was angry, but he knew that Yang Dingxian did not dare to deceive him on this kind of thing, so he could only continue to hold his fist in the cave and say: "Ancestor Wang, I hope your old man can tell the truth, is this person? Disciples of the Departure School?"


    "The deity doesn''t know too well, maybe it''s been too long in the dark here, and the look in his eyes is a little awkward. Maybe he is, maybe not."


    The king''s voice sounded again.


    Jiang Yuan and others looked at each other, and they already had the answer in their hearts.


    "There is the ancestor of King Lao, I will not bother you anymore, and retire first."


    Hong Li arched his hands with an iron expression, turned and left.


    The facts are obvious. He was played a trick by the king, but the other party was a guardian spirit beast, and only the master was qualified to drive it. When other people saw it, they could only hold the gift of the younger generation. That was something he did wrong. Hong Li was not qualified to scold.


    "Yangdingxian, when you brought this person to see the king, what was unusual about him?"


    Hong Li was a little unwilling, trying to find some clues.


    He Yu''s expression became nervous again.


    "Unusual place...Oh, yes, the ancestor Wang Jiang asked one of the four people with him to give him blood."


    Yang Dingxian thoughtfully.


    "Give it blood? You could be there!"


    Hong Li suddenly turned around and stared at Yang Dingxian.


    "The disciple is not present..."


    A touch of embarrassment appeared on Yang Dingxian''s face: "The ancestor Wang Jiang''s aura is too strong, and the disciple is not willing to face his old man directly..."


    "The king must have reached some kind of agreement with that warrior. Do you know what the name of that warrior is? Send someone to catch him immediately."


    Hong Li''s face was gloomy.


    Jiang Yuan and others didn''t take this matter to heart. This matter has nothing to do with the renunciations, nor with them. Even if the king and the warrior reached some kind of agreement, it would be a headache for the Eight-armed Buddha.


    "Oh, the disciple just asked his name, his name is Long Tianshi."


    Yang Dingxian hurriedly said.


    "Long Tian Shi?"


    After Hong Li was silent for a few breaths, he suddenly let out a low growl: "Do you have a brain? What does his name read in reverse?"


    "Turn it upside down? Shi Tianlong... Shi Tianlong?"


    Yang Dingxian finally reacted, with a look of shock on his face, and then his complexion became even uglier than Hong Li, as if he had been fed **** by life!


    Who doesn''t know that the Demon of the Demon of the Reborn Sect called himself Shi Tianlong in the secret realm of the cave?


    "This son is so bold, so bold!"


    Yang Dingxian''s entire chest was filled with anger.


    A powerful man in the dignified Nirvana Realm was actually played by a half-step Nirvana, how can this be tolerated!


    "According to my order, all the half-step Nirvana in the outer courtyard will be dispatched. Be sure to catch this child alive. If you can''t catch it, kill it!"


    Hong Li said in a gloomy voice.


    "Yes!" Yang Dingxian nodded with an ugly expression, turned around and passed the order.

 Chapter 182： You are just a child

    "It''s a pity. According to the rules, after this son escapes the control of my class by virtue of his strength, if I wait to chase and kill myself, I will inevitably provoke revenge from the strong in the life.


    The finger-severing master sighed too softly. The previous situation was different from the current situation. At that time, Su Han just came out of the secret realm of the cave. They just invited everyone to the Eight-armed Buddha Gate, and they didn''t clearly say what they would do to the disciples of the Wangsheng Sect. Ken


    Will provoke revenge from the comrades.


    It was the seven top powers that did not dare to easily provoke death feuds when faced with the gate of life in the dark.


    "Nirvana is a mere half-step, so let the disciples below have their headaches. These disciples also have to undergo some trials before they can grow up."


    Jiang Yuan smiled lightly.


    at the same time.


    Xu Yunfeng and Murongfeng landed next to the old Xu family servant''s corpse that had begun to decay. Murong Bai lowered his head and stood behind Murongfeng, not daring to say anything.


    "Brother Xu, my sorrow."


    Murong Feng smiled bitterly.


    Xu Yunfeng was silent for a few breaths, and then looked at Murong Bai: "Tell me how the World Soul was killed."


    "Grandpa Xu, I was not there when Brother World Soul died, but I heard people say that he was secretly attacked and killed by the Demon Demon."


    Murong Bai whispered.


    "The Demon of Death...hehe."


    Xu Yunfeng smiled, "He is clearly going to chase Su Han, so how can he get involved with the Demon of the Mengshengmen? You let him go to the secret realm of the cave? How do you know where Su Han will go?"


    Murongfeng''s expression changed slightly. He had already heard that Xu Yunfeng had begun to blame Murong Bai, and he sighed secretly in his heart. It seemed that the relationship between him and the Xu family ended here.


    "I guessed..."


    Murong Bai lowered his head.


    "Finally, have you seen Su Han inside?"


    Xu Yunfeng said lightly.


    "not at all."


    Murong Bai''s head lowered deeper.


    "Well, maybe this is the life of the world''s soul, but my old servant has followed me for many years. I thought he was a relative. You have to explain his death."


    Xu Yunfeng snorted coldly, called for a mount, took the body of the old servant of the Xu family and disappeared into the sky.


    "It''s a pity that I have been with the Xu family for many years, but now they are ruined."


    Murong Feng sighed lightly.


    "Grandpa, the old servant of the Xu family really deserves to die. He has exposed me. Jiang Yuan now knows that I brought Xu Shihun to chase down Su Han. After Jiang Yuan has dealt with the matter of the disciple of the departed family, he will definitely borrow from him. This question is my fault."


    A look of anger appeared in Murong Bai''s eyes.


    "He really deserves to die. He has lived for half his life and has no brain at all." Murong Feng nodded slightly, with a slight dignified color in his eyes, "He may have been killed by Jiang Yuan, and the Xu family will definitely come to ask about this. We can take this to turn around, so that Jiang Yuan has no time to take care of you.


    In the meantime, you stay in the cave and don''t go out anymore. "


    "it is good."


    Murong Bai nodded.


    ...


    Danyang Town.


    "You wait here and don''t move. If I wait and find that you are missing, you know what will happen."


    Su Han looked at Wang Dalong with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ll just wait here, never leave!"


    Wang Dalong nodded hurriedly.


    Su Han smiled, turned and left, and soon disappeared among the crowd. When Su Han left, Wang Dalong''s feet were greased and immediately fled in the opposite direction.


    "Hey, what? Do you really think I am a fool? What about half-step Nirvana? You are not a god. I run away now, and you can still catch up with me? No, if you want to go back to the Eight-armed Pagoda, maybe you can make money. Point rewards!"


    While cursing Su Han in his heart, Wang Dalong imagined the amount of bounty. He would not be too stingy if he wanted to come to the eight-armed Buddhist temple as the second top power!


    When Su Han returned to the yard, Xiaolan, the maid, was very surprised and immediately ran to inform Jun Jun.


    After not seeing it for a while, the look on Jun Jun''s face seemed to be getting more and more haggard. Su Han sighed slightly, "I''m almost finished eating the pill for life and death, right?"


    "Well, almost."


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Junjun looked up and down Su Han, a smile suddenly appeared on his face: "Your cultivation level has increased very quickly, what is your realm now?"


    "You are King Wu, can''t you tell?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "If I could blow you to death with one breath in my heyday, now I naturally can''t see the depth of your cultivation."


    Junjun smiled, "I am no different from a mortal now."


    "Half a step to Nirvana, some time ago, I was lucky and entered a secret realm in the cave, and gained a lot of benefits."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Half-step Nirvana? Are you dual fire?"


    Jun Jun''s gently shaking feet suddenly stopped, looking at Su Han in amazement.


    "Although dual fire is rare, it is not particularly rare. Is it worth your surprise?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "The last time I saw you, it was only in the congenital realm. After this time, you have half-stepped Nirvana. It seems that your qualifications are far beyond my imagination."


    A dignified color appeared on Jun Jun''s face.


    As the Martial King of the Barbarian Monster Clan, if she saw Su Han''s descendants with extremely enchanting abilities in her heyday, she would most likely kill him casually.


    "So, I will soon become a strong man in the Yuan Dan realm, then Wu Zun, Wu Wang, and finally condensed the magical body. I will cure this injury on your body."


    Su Han smiled.


    The corners of Junjun''s mouth rose slightly and his smile was extremely cute: "Okay, I will believe you for the time being, and hope you won''t let me down."


    There was a pause, "I had two enemies who learned that I had failed in cohesion, and they might have come to Qingzhou to find me. If you are afraid, I can move out of here."


    "Your enemy? Is it also a seventh-order savage demon?"


    Su Han was startled.


    "One of my race, the other of your human race."


    A faint ridicule appeared in Junjun''s eyes: "They looked for me everywhere after I fell, but before I fell, none of them dared to show up in front of me because they knew that I would kill them one by one. "


    "In this case, after your injury heals, you will kill them one by one. Qingzhou is so big, it is impossible for them to find you in a short time."


    Su Han smiled, and then took out the Pill for Life, Life and Death that had been exchanged from the pill classification.


    "Here are a hundred pill for life and death. You can eat it first. I will go out. It will take a few months to come back in a year."


    A Pill of Life and Death is worth fifty thousand taels of silver in the arena, which is equivalent to twenty points of merit.


    But from the system exchange, one will cost one hundred Divine Emperor Coins, and the value of Divine Emperor Coins is almost the same as the merit value, but there are slightly more ways to obtain Divine Emperor Coins.


    The system is like a black shop, but when you need it, you have to walk into this black shop.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will hurt you?"


    Junjun glanced at the pill on the table and smiled lightly at Su Han.


    "You''re just a child, don''t think so much, take good care of yourself here, remember, before I come back, you must not die!"


    Su Han stepped forward and rubbed Junjun''s head, then turned and left.


    "I''m just a kid?" Junjun muttered to himself, and then suddenly chuckled: "I promise you that I will not die before you come back."

 Chapter 183： Come and laugh

    "Hahaha! I don''t believe it, you can still catch up!"


    Wang Dalong rode a second-order ¡®purple hoof horse¡¯ bought from Danyang Town, and moved away from Danyang Town at a very fast speed towards the Eight-armed Buddha Gate.


    He frantically urged the qi in his body, and a stream of majestic qi rushed into the purple hoof horse below him.


    With the bonus of Wang Dalong''s gas, the purple hoof horse''s speed is getting faster and faster, but this method can make it play a far-than-normal speed, but it will cause great damage to it!


    Wang Dalong didn''t notice that there was a huge figure hovering constantly above his head.


    "What I said earlier, did you take the wind in your ears?"


    "Who?"


    Wang Dalong was taken aback and turned his head fiercely, only to see a huge ghost eagle galloping behind him.


    On Ghost Eagle''s back, sat the Demon Demon who frightened him sincerely!


    "impossible!"


    Wang Dalong''s eyes showed infinite horror, and the qi in his body was urged to the extreme. The purple-hoofed horse sitting down let out a mournful cry, and its speed doubled again, and instantly distanced itself from the ghost eagle.


    "Definitely not be caught by him!"


    Wang Dalong kept talking in his heart.


    But within a few breaths, the ghost eagle caught up again.


    "The purple-hoofed horse under you, in this state, should run out of breath for another half an hour. Do you really think you can escape?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The voice rang through the qi and exploded in Wang Dalong''s ears.


    Suddenly, Wang Dalong made an improper operation and fell directly from the purple hoof. His body covered with body-protecting gas continued to roll on the ground, and the raw pear showed a trace of several feet long.


    The purple-hoofed horse lost his qi, and its speed suddenly slowed down, but it didn''t stop waiting for the master Wang Dalong, but neighed and fled!


    Wang Dalong fell dizzy and almost couldn''t catch his old breath. After he finally took a breath, Ghost Eagle was already standing in front of him.


    Su Han looked at Wang Dalong condescendingly, with a slight smile on his face.


    "Brother Shi, I was wrong, I was really wrong."


    Wang Dalong turned over and knelt on the ground, bowed his head, his face was very sincere: "After today, Brother Shi told me to go west and I dare not go east, let me go south and I dare not go north!"


    Su Han smiled, jumped down from the ghost eagle, came to Wang Dalong''s side, put one hand on Wang Dalong''s shoulder, and took out the heavenly symbols with the other.


    "Come on, smile."


    Su Han smiled.


    When Wang Dalong looked at the heavenly symbols, his face turned green. When he noticed that the weight on Su Han''s arm seemed to be heavier, he immediately squeezed out a bright smile on his face, completely unlike being held hostage.


    Click!


    "Now the images of the two of us have been sent to the heavens and lakes by me. From now on, in their hearts, you will be a real magical warrior."


    Su Han smiled.


    The smile on Wang Dalong''s face turned into a wry smile. Although he didn''t have the heavenly symbols, he knew a lot about the heavens.


    As soon as this image appeared in the rivers and lakes of the heavens, his identity was fixed, and the Eight-armed Buddha Gate must have thought that he and Su Han were in the same group.


    Given his background, and some of the black material from the beginning, the next time he meets a disciple of the Eight-armed Buddha Sect, I am afraid that he will be beaten to death if he can''t even say a word of explanation.


    "It won''t work, we must find some other means of disguise. It''s a pity, if the mask of deception doesn''t fall into his hands..."


    Wang Dalong felt extremely regretful in his heart.


    Ever since he set foot on the boundary of the Eight-armed Buddha Gate, he seemed to be stuck by bad luck!


    "You should know that we are proficient in various exercises and martial arts. Now I arrange a task for you. If you complete it well, it won''t be a problem to reward you for a set of fifth-grade exercises or fifth-grade martial arts."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Wang Dalong was startled slightly, a sharp glow suddenly flashed in his eyes, and he looked at Su Han with some surprise.


    From the very beginning, he had forgotten that the Departure Gate is also a terrifying existence comparable to the seven top forces. As long as the disciples of the Departure Gate are not exposed, there will only be benefits and no harm!


    Wang Dalong''s thoughtful mind, a hint of excitement in his eyes, eager to try: "But with Brother Shi''s orders!"


    "I want you to go to the Great Zhou Dynasty and worship into the Jiuyang Academy. Some time ago in the secret realm of the cave sky, a warrior from the Jiuyang Academy offended me life and death. You go in and help me as an undercover agent. You will need yours then. At that time, I will call you."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "The Great Zhou Dynasty?"


    Wang Dalong was startled slightly, and then an awkward smile appeared on his face: "Brother Shi, our Qingzhou is really too big. I don''t know where the Great Zhou Dynasty is located?"


    Su Han smiled, and after pointing out the route for Wang Dalong, he rode the ghost eagle into the sky and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    "Damn it, he left a handle..."


    Wang Dalong stood on the spot, muttering to himself, then turned his gaze, and walked in the direction of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Although the journey is long, if he doesn''t go, his images will spread throughout the world, and he will be chased by warriors all over the world, which is terrifying to think about.


    "Just offend me a little bit, I was sent to work as an undercover agent. As expected, the disciples of the deceased students will report it as a rumor. As a last resort, we must not offend such people."


    The territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    Su Xiayu breathed a long sigh of relief. After her rush, she finally returned to the Great Zhou Dynasty after all the hardships. When she arrived, she was not far from the Su Kingdom.


    "Xia Yu, why don''t we take a few days off and take a look at the scenery here before returning to the country of Su?"


    A handsome young man smiled towards Su Xiayu.


    "Young Master Jiang, thank you for accompany me all the way back to the Great Zhou Dynasty. I must transmit the news of Su Hanbai''s entry into the Valley of the Dead to the Academy and my family as soon as possible."


    A trace of apology appeared on Su Xiayu''s face.


    "The Su Han in your mouth is just the prince of a small country. Even if you worship the Valley of the Dead, I am afraid that you will not do anything in a short time. You told me earlier that he is only a fetal breath state? "


    Jiang Zaitong chuckled lightly: "In a short period of time, he is at most congenital with one weight, maybe just ten weights, if he dares to come to you, I can kill this child with one sword."


    "Young Master Jiang, I believe you can easily kill Su Han, but his background..."


    A wry smile appeared on Su Xiayu''s face.


    "Worshiping in Medicine Dead Man Valley does not mean that he has the ability to let Medicine Dead Man Valley handle private affairs for him.


    Furthermore, my Jiang family was well-known in the Great Immortal Dynasty. It was a real competition background. A disciple from the Outer Court of the Valley of the Dead in Medicine was not in my eyes. "


    A touch of pride showed on Jiang Zaitong''s face. There was a pause, "And I heard that this son killed the children of the Xu family and forged a death feud with the Xu family. Perhaps the Qinglong Academy would not bully the small with big things, but my family likes the bloodline very much. I will definitely not give up easily."

 Chapter 184： Jiang Zaitong

    Su Xiayu was still a little anxious in her heart. After hearing Jiang Zaitong''s words, she suddenly felt that Su Hanbai''s medicine in the Valley of the Dead seemed not a big deal.


    Jiang Zaitong''s words were well-founded and gradually convinced her.


    "The Great Zhou Dynasty has a branch from my Jiang family. I can call the Jiang family and ask them to send someone to help stare at your father."


    Jiang Zaitong smiled.


    Su Xiayu was slightly startled: "The Jiang family of the Great Zhou Dynasty is..."


    "Yes, the ancestor of the Jiang family of the Great Zhou Dynasty was once an offshoot of the main line of the Jiang family of my Great Immortal dynasty. Later, he made some mistakes and was expelled from the main line before establishing the Jiang family branch in the Great Zhou Dynasty."


    The corner of Jiang Zaitong''s mouth rose slightly, and a hint of arrogance appeared in his eyes: "My Jiang family has branches all over Qingzhou. If you encounter a major enemy, these branches will respond to each other. It is also a force that cannot be underestimated."


    "Young Master Jiang, you are so good to me..."


    Su Xiayu was a little moved.


    "I fell in love with you at first sight, as long as it is for you, I am willing to do anything."


    Jiang Zaitong gently held Su Xiayu''s arm and said emotionally.


    Su Xiayu''s body stiffened slightly, then completely relaxed, two blushes flew on her cheeks, and she whispered in a mosquito-like voice: "Young Master Jiang, someone is looking at us."


    "Haha, they can only take a look."


    Jiang Zaitong laughed, knowing that he was sure about it, and generously pulled Su Xiayu''s arm.


    At this moment, a few figures suddenly walked in front of them, and when they saw Jiang Zaitong, their faces suddenly showed uncertainty.


    "Are you cousin Kang Jae Tong?"


    Several people hurriedly walked to Jiang Zaitong, and the leader asked cautiously.


    "Huh? Aren''t they from the Jiang family of Da Zhou?"


    Su Xiayu''s eyes moved slightly.


    She knew a lot of the children of the Jiang family of Da Zhou, and she had also met these four people before her. The leader was named Jiang Feng. In the Jiang family of Da Zhou, she had a higher status than Jiang Kong. Ten powerhouses!


    "you are?"


    Jiang Zaitong faintly looked at Jiang Feng and others. Since the other party can call him his cousin, it means that the other party should be from the Jiang family of the Great Zhou.


    But he really did not remember that he had met these people.


    "Under Jiang Feng, I met my cousin a few years ago when I went to the main line of the Great Immortal Dynasty to attend the wedding banquet of''Aunt Ling.''"


    Jiang Feng said quickly.


    As he said, he glanced over the hand held by Jiang Zaitong and Su Xiayu, and he was a little shocked. How did the daughter of the four princes of the Su Kingdom have a relationship with the children of the Jiang family of the Great Immortal Dynasty?


    "Oh, it''s you, I''m a little impressed."


    A smile appeared on Jiang Zaitong''s face. In fact, he did not remember Jiang Feng.


    The two sides exchanged greetings.


    Jiang Zaitong suddenly mentioned Su Han after the tea ceremony.


    "Su Han? Cousin recognizes him?"


    Jiang Feng''s face changed slightly, and he glanced at Su Xiayu with some hesitation. Su Han and Su Xiayu had the same blood. If Jiang Zaitong pleaded for Su Han for this reason, the Jiang family would no longer be able to avenge Jiang Kong. .


    "I don''t recognize this son, but Xia Yu is worried that he will be disadvantageous to his father, so I specifically mention it to you. After returning, he ordered some people to guard the country of Su, and kill him directly when Su Han appears."


    Jiang Zaitong smiled.


    Jiang Feng breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and then a touch of anger surged on his face: "Don''t hide from my cousin, Su Han once killed my biological brother Jiang Kong, and he and I also have feuds."


    "Is there anything else?"


    Jiang Zaitong''s face sank.


    "Jiang Feng is right. Senior Brother Jiang Kong did die in Su Han''s hands. In the Jiuyang Academy, Brother Jiang Kong and I both worshipped under the same master. It''s a pity that Senior Brother Jiang Kong..."


    Su Xiayu spoke slowly.


    "Feng Lei Jian Kuang has something wrong with his old man?"


    Jiang Feng was stunned.


    "Master died in a secret realm in the cave."


    Su Xiayu nodded slightly.


    Jiang Feng and the others were a little shocked. Feng Lei Jian Kuang was famous in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Who wouldn''t be able to fight for the front in Nirvana?


    This existence is dead?


    The outside world is too dangerous!


    They couldn''t help sighing in their hearts.


    They also have some knowledge of the arena outside the Great Zhou Dynasty, knowing that the innate realm is nothing in it.


    "If that''s the case, then Su Han has a grudge against me, but unfortunately he is now worshipping into the Valley of the Medicine Dead, otherwise I would come directly to kill him."


    Jiang Zaitong sighed lightly.


    The Valley of the Dead? Jiang Feng and the others were shocked by this information again, but after listening to what Jiang Zaitong had said to Su Xiayu, they were relieved. At the same time, they were a little grateful that Su Xiayu met Jiang Zaitong, otherwise Da Zhou The Jiang family really dare not


    Started without authorization on the disciples of Yaoseirengu.


    "By the way, Miss Su, you are not in Jiuyang Academy during this time. I don''t know if you have heard the news."


    Jiang Feng''s expression suddenly became strange.


    "What news, don''t sell it."


    Jiang Zaitong said lightly.


    "Yes, cousin."


    Jiang Feng nodded hurriedly, "Just a few days ago, Su Changsheng, the ancestor of the State of Su, had been in a civic due to serious injuries."


    Su Xiayu''s eyes changed slightly, and she sighed softly: "The ancestor of the longevity was killed by Su Han. If it were not for Su Han''s bloodthirsty, and killed Brother Jiang Kong, the master would not come to the house for this. A big battle..." "By the way, there is He Baiyan, the black riding leader of the Su Kingdom. Yesterday, he went to Jiuyang Academy to find your master, Chen Qitai. He failed, and shot and injured a few disciples in the Jiuyang Academy. Is being escorted back to the State of Su by the elders of Jiuyang Academy, intending to


    The emperor asked guilt. "


    Jiang Fengdao.


    "As the leader of the black horse, how could He Baiyan act so arrogantly? All this was harmed by Su Han!"


    Su Xiayu muttered to herself, then raised her head and looked at Jiang Zaitong: "Young Master Jiang, I want to go back to the country of Su to see."


    "Okay, I''ll accompany you back."


    Jiang Zaitong smiled and nodded.


    "Cousin, why don''t we follow you to State Su, I know the elders of Jiuyang Academy and can handle some chores for you."


    Jiang Fengdao.


    "Then trouble you cousin."


    Jiang Zaitong smiled slightly.


    "It''s an honor for my younger brother to be with my cousin, how can it be troublesome."


    A faint look appeared on Jiang Feng''s face.


    Jiang Zaitong is not much older than him, but he is already a master of the innate level. Although it is only in the middle of the innate level, he is not the top of the Jiang family''s main line, but in front of him, Jiang Feng, this existence requires him to use all his strength. climb.


    If the relationship between Jiang Zaitong is handled well, he will even have the opportunity to use the relationship to become the head of the Jiang family in the future!


    Jiang Zaitong smiled, thinking that Jiang Feng''s words were very nice.


    Su Guo.


    Su Han sat on the back of the ghost eagle, looking down at the territory belonging to the country of Su, with a subtle mood.


    He was a little embarrassed when he left the State of Su last time.


    This time he returns, but his cultivation has reached half a step Nirvana, which is far different from before! In his storage compartment, there is a spirit washing pill exchanged for fifty thousand gods and emperor coins. With this pill, it is enough to get rid of the toxins in Old Ancestor Su''s body!

 Chapter 185： Xingshi asks crime

    "Hey, I didn''t expect that He Baiyan, the leader of the black horse, would go to the Jiuyang Academy and kill a few disciples of the Jiuyang Academy. He is now being escorted back to the capital by the deputy palace master Jiang himself. The country is going to shed a lot of blood!"


    "Who can say no? Being the black knight leader is so unwise to cause great trouble for our country Su. It is estimated that we will apologize with death this time. I don''t know who the next black knight leader will be."


    Su Han was walking towards the imperial palace, and suddenly heard that there was a warrior on the roadside stall while drinking tea and chatting, but the content of the chat surprised him.


    "Brothers, did you just say that He Baiyan killed a few disciples from Jiuyang Academy?"


    Su Han walked to the group of martial artists. They were all physical martial artists. They were very powerful in front of ordinary people, and they could only be regarded as second- and third-rate in the world of Su Kingdom.


    "This matter has spread throughout the country long ago, don''t you know?"


    A warrior raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Han, and saw that Su Han was so young but 18 years old, his face suddenly showed a trace of contempt.


    Su Han was not irritated, and chuckled lightly: "I just returned to the country of Su, and the news is a bit blocked, please Xiongtai to clarify."


    After he said, he threw a few pieces of silver into the hands of the tea stall owner, "I will invite the tea here."


    "Little brother stands up on the road, and sit down and slowly talk to you!"


    A smile suddenly appeared on the faces of a group of warriors. The brawny man who had just been quite contemptuous of Su Han changed his smile and asked Su Han to sit down. "You just came back to the State of Su, and I don¡¯t know if there is any excuse. Just a while ago, He Baiyan left the State without permission and quietly left the State of Su, went to the Great Zhou Dynasty Jiuyang Academy, and secretly attacked and killed several Jiuyang Schools. The disciple of the palace, was later personally taken out by Deputy Palace Master Jiang


    Hand catch! "


    The strong man tutted: "Who is the deputy palace lord Jiang? That is the deputy palace lord of the Jiuyang Academy, the brother of the Jiang Family Patriarch of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and the strongest man in the Nirvana Realm! One of the five Nirvanas of the Jiuyang Academy! "


    "Why did Crane Baiyan leave without authorization?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    "It''s not because of our Su Han, the prince of the State of Su."


    A hint of mockery appeared in the brawny man''s eyes, and the others nodded.


    related to me?


    Su Han looked at the strong man calmly, waiting for him to continue.


    "Speaking of Su Han, he was ruthless and bloodthirsty. At the end of the hunting day, he even murdered the disciples of the Jiuyang Academy. Jiang Tianjiao Jiang Kong, the Jiuyang Academy and the Jiang family were furious.


    After the wind thunder sword mad Chen Qitai brought the natal soldier of the predecessor Xu Hanshan of the Jiuyang Academy, the fourth-order intermediate green wood sword to our capital to fight the royal ancestor Su.


    The battle really changed, and the walls of the palace were shattered!


    In the end, Chen Qitai was injured and left, and Old Ancestor Su was seriously injured as a result. He sat down some time ago! "


    The strong man couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "It was also at that time that we learned that we also had such a powerful warrior in the Su country. It was only because of a catastrophe more than 80 years ago that the Su country''s talents were withered in these years, and even the innate realm has not been released."


    Some warriors could not help but sigh.


    They didn''t realize that when Su Han heard that Su Changsheng had sat down, his face became gloomy and thunder flashed in his eyes from time to time.


    "I heard that He Baiyan has a very good relationship with Old Ancestor Su. I am going to Jiuyang Academy this time to avenge Old Ancestor Su.


    On the contrary, Su Han, the eldest prince, escaped without a trace at the time.


    Having caused such a mess, he didn''t clean it up. It''s a pity that He Baiyan, as the leader of the black rider, is afraid to be beheaded in the palace today..."


    "Hey, brother, are you leaving now? I don''t know what you call it yet."


    Seeing that Su Han suddenly got up and left, the strong man couldn''t help but ask.


    "Su Han."


    Su Han disappeared into everyone''s vision without looking back.


    The warriors were stunned for a few breaths, and then their expressions changed in vain, and even the tea stall owner couldn''t help but looked in the direction Su Han was leaving.


    "He just said that his name is...Su Han?"


    The strong man couldn''t help looking at the other warriors.


    "seems like it."


    Everyone nodded in surprise.


    "Eldest Prince Su Han? So it was him!"


    The brawny man couldn''t help getting hairy in his heart, and a layer of cold sweat suddenly oozes from his back. He was very disrespectful to Su Han just now, and he also expressed disdain for Su Han during his talk.


    In fact, the warriors in the rivers and lakes of the Su Kingdom all know that Su Han is powerful, and since the fire has re-emerged after the sluggishness of the fire, he has done several earth-shattering events, and even the limelight of the state teacher Nangong Yue has been suppressed by him!


    "Something happened!"


    The strong man muttered to himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The Soviet Palace.


    Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    Today, there is rumbling in the palace, and both the **** and the palace maid lowered their heads and walked in a hurry, unlike usual to stop talking occasionally.


    The emperor was seated on the dragon chair, with Nangong Yuer and Empress Rensheng sitting on both sides.


    In the Hall of Supreme Harmony, in addition to the emperor and empress, there was a queen mother, and the rest of them were not qualified to sit.


    But today, there are still four grand master chairs in the Hall of Supreme Harmony, with four old men sitting on them.


    Shence General Lin Yinghai respectfully stood behind an old man, and Nangong Yue also stood respectfully behind another old man.


    There was also an old man dressed in a Confucian robe, his face was pale and bloodless, and he was also sitting on an imperial chair.


    In the end, the old man seemed to be the youngest among the four present, and his breath was the most powerful!


    This person is Jiang Long, the deputy master of the Jiuyang Academy of Great Zhou Dynasty, and is also Jiang Kong''s direct elder in Jiang''s family!


    Behind Jiang Long stood several middle-aged martial artists, each of them exuding a tyrannical sword intent, and they were all masters of the innate realm!


    The bones of He Baiyan''s body seemed to be shattered, and blood was constantly leaking from the wound. The leader of the black horse who had been standing behind the emperor who was once awe-inspiring, but now lying on the ground in embarrassment, his breath is very weak.


    In the dark of the Hall of Supreme Harmony, a crowd of black horses stared at the white cranes on the ground, and their eyes under the helmet showed unbearable expressions. Some people squeezed their fists tightly, and their chests were filled with anger.


    "Emperor Su, he, is your black riding leader?"


    Jiang Long spoke slowly.


    The atmosphere in the Hall of Supreme Harmony was somewhat silent.


    The four princes, the major royal clans of Shenwuhou, and the officials of the Su Kingdom stood silently on both sides.


    They knew that Jiang Long came to Su in person this time and would not let it go. Su would probably have to pay a large sum of money to calm the anger of Jiuyang Academy.


    "Come here, please ask the imperial physician to heal the injury for Chief Crane."


    The emperor suddenly said solemnly.


    As the chief **** of the East Factory, Li Mingye didn''t move after hearing the words, but instead looked at Nangong Yuer.


    "Emperor Su, don''t rush to heal his injury. The old man is here today and wants to ask, He Baiyan attacked and instigated my Jiuyang Academy disciple, but you ordered it?" Jiang Long sneered.

 Chapter 186： Spend money

    Facing Jiang Long''s questioning, the emperor was silent for a few breaths, and then slowly said: "This matter was not instructed by me."


    "That''s good, I thought you Su would start a war with the Great Zhou. If so, my Jiuyang Academy will come to Su in a few days to learn how prosperous Su is in martial arts!"


    Jiang Long said lightly.


    The expressions of everyone changed slightly.


    If the Jiuyang Academy really came to the Kingdom of Su, it would be a **** storm. It is estimated that the rivers and lakes of the Kingdom of Su would be pierced by any chance!


    "Deputy Palace Master Jiang, I don''t know what conditions can save his life."


    The emperor gently rubbed his temples, his eyes fell on He Baiyan. At this moment, He Baiyan struggled to speak: "The emperor, the minister is one person and the other person. This time, I am not going to the Jiuyang Academy as the leader of the black horse, but as a disciple of the master. Jiuyang Academy takes revenge for Master!


    "


    "Joke! You are the leader of the black horse, then you are my courtier."


    The emperor yelled coldly: "You are seriously injured, so stop talking. I will handle this matter."


    Jiang Long watched coldly. When the emperor''s words just fell, he sneered and said: "Since Emperor Su wants to deal with this matter for this person, it is also simple. Seven people died and injured in the Jiuyang Academy, all of them are the arrogance of the fetal breath. Everyone pays five million taels of silver, and seven people total 35 million taels, and finally within today, outside the Meridian Gate


    Behead this person, even if this account is eliminated! "


    "hiss--"


    "One person five million taels?"


    Everyone in the Hall of Supreme Harmony took a breath and looked at Jiang Long in surprise.


    A fetal breath state is not worth five million taels. This huge sum of money is enough to cultivate more than a dozen similar fetal breath state gods!


    Lin Yinghai, Nangongyue and the others looked at each other. At this moment, the old man sitting in front of Nangongyue slowly spoke:


    "Brother Jiang, five million taels per person is too much. What do you think of two million taels? I can guarantee that He Baiyan will die today."


    "Nangong for a long time, five million taels, a lot of cents. Our Tianjiao of Jiuyang Academy is worth the price. If you can''t afford it, you should take good care of it before. Why should he go to my Jiuyang Academy? Is the palace so presumptuous?"


    Jiang Long said coldly.


    Nangongjiu''s face changed slightly. Eighty years ago, when he was not poisoned by the heart-biting worms, he was already a strong man in the Nirvana Realm.


    But Jiang Long was just a newbie at the time. Before him, Jiang Long would be respectful of his younger generations. When facing him, he was respectful and did not dare to have the slightest sway.


    Now, the other party is calling him by name, his attitude is completely different from before, and he really doesn''t plan to give it any face! "It''s not that I don''t want to give face to the three people, but that your current strength has just recovered, but you have been tortured for many years by the poison of the heart-biting worms, I am afraid that it is almost the same as the half-step Nirvana. Just such a cultivation base, you are waiting. The three of them all shot together, it won''t


    Is my opponent. "


    Jiang Long smiled lightly.


    When the Lin Family and Haoranmen heard this, their expressions changed slightly, but they didn''t say a word.


    What Jiang Long said is true!


    It took them more than eighty years to let the cultivation base barely return to half-step Nirvana, which is equivalent to the three powers of success in the original heyday.


    Compared with Jiang Long, who is stronger and younger than them, it is absolutely impossible to be his opponent, even if he joins hands, he can''t beat it!


    "He Baiyan, look at what you have done!"


    Empress Rensheng couldn''t help the anger in her heart and scolded He Baiyan angrily.


    "Cousin, don''t be angry, lest you get angry."


    Jiang Long smiled.


    The Jiang family of the Great Zhou Dynasty is a branch of the Jiang family of the Great Immortal, and the Empress Dowager Rensheng is a branch of the Jiang Family of the Great Zhou Dynasty, so according to the generation, the Empress Rensheng is the same generation as Jiang Long.


    "Cousin, he did something wrong today. We in the Soviet Union agreed to the conditions you put forward. We only hope that this will not ruin the relationship between you and me."


    The Queen Mother Rensheng sighed slightly.


    "The emperor, make a decision."


    She looked at the emperor, her voice getting colder.


    "Deputy Palace Master Jiang, let me do this. I, State Su, can compensate you for the loss of Jiuyang Academy with 50 million taels of silver. The extra money is treated as if I bought his life, how about?"


    The emperor spoke slowly.


    Fifty million?


    "The emperor must never!"


    Lin Yinghai stepped forward immediately.


    Nangong Yue also persuaded: "The emperor, you must not be arrogant. Since the leader Crane has done something wrong, he must bear the consequences. How can he use the money in the treasury to buy his life? If it spreads out, it will inevitably lead to gossip. The way is unfair!"


    "Please also the emperor take it back!"


    Shenwuhou, the Fourth Prince, and the ministers of the court after seeing this, they stepped forward and gave their hands to the emperor.


    "Fifty million taels? Since you are willing to use 15 million taels to buy his life, it is not impossible to consider..."


    Jiang Long''s eyes moved slightly.


    The emperor¡¯s bid was a bit beyond his expectation. Crane Baiyan was only a fetus with ten weights. If anyone was willing to spend a huge sum of 15 million to buy his life, the deal would be worth it.


    With such a large sum of money, you can buy thousands of Qi Condensing Pills. This time he is responsible for escorting He Baiyan, at least 30% of them!


    This 30% is not a small amount, and it is not a problem for Jiang''s family to easily cultivate seven or eight fetal-breathing talents!


    "Emperor, how can you be so confused? How can the life of a mere Crane Baiyan be worth this 15 million taels! This is the money from the national treasury, not your private money!"


    Empress Rensheng scolded angrily.


    "The emperor, the old man thought that since Chief Crane killed the disciple of Jiuyang Academy, he would be able to make ends meet."


    Nangong spoke slowly for a long time.


    "Brother Nangong is right. Although I am not a courtier, Haoran is also in the country of Su. The interests of Su are also considered by my Haoran. I will use 15 million taels to buy the life of a sinner. , It''s just nonsense."


    The old man at Haoran Gate slowly spoke, with a hint of reprimand in his tone.


    "Emperor, everyone is advising you, do you know you did something wrong?"


    Empress Rensheng said indifferently.


    The emperor frowned deeply.


    He glanced over the people in front of him, and suddenly found that when Su Changsheng died, there were not many people standing on his side in Chaotang!


    At this moment, a black rider suddenly came to the entrance of the Hall of Supreme Harmony, and said in a low voice: "Holy Qizheng, a few people came outside, one of whom claimed to be Jiang Zaitong of the Jiang family of the Great Immortal Dynasty."


    The Great Immortal Dynasty?


    Everyone''s expressions changed slightly, especially Nangongjiu''s three people, they couldn''t help shaking after hearing these four characters.


    The suffering they have suffered in the past eighty years is due to the great immortal dynasty, but none of them have any thoughts of revenge, because the enemy''s background is too strong and terrifying.


    "Let them in."


    When Jiang Long''s eyes moved, he gave orders without waiting for the emperor to speak.


    Heiqi ignored him, but looked at the emperor. It wasn''t until the emperor nodded slightly that the black rider turned and left. Not long after, Jiang Zaitong took Su Xiayu, Jiang Feng and the others in one file!

 Chapter 187： You can be assured

    "Xia Yu?"


    The Fourth Prince was stunned.


    Standing behind Nangong Yu''er, Su Yin''s expression changed slightly after seeing Su Xiayu, and she was secretly surprised, how could she be with the children of the Great Immortal Jiang''s family?


    "Zaitong, it really is you, how did you come to this remote place today?"


    Jiang Long laughed and stepped forward to meet Jiang Zaitong.


    "It turned out to be Uncle Jiang."


    After Jiang Zaitong saw Jiang Long, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, but his words and actions did not show the respect he deserved. He just nodded and smiled slightly.


    This is the difference between main vein and branch! The two exchanged greetings for a while, Su Xiayu''s gaze swept across the crane Baiyan on the ground, and then looked at the three of Nangongjiu, and then said to the fourth prince: "Father, I passed the Changyan Dynasty boundary some time ago and learned that Su Han has become a disciple of the Outer Court in Yaoren Valley


    . "


    "what?"


    Everyone in the Hall of Supreme Harmony was shocked.


    An unbelievable color flashed in Nangong Yue''s eyes. How could a prince who had fled to change his body and become a disciple of the Outer Court of the Valley of Medicine Dead?


    The people in the Hall of Supreme Harmony, basically celebrated with Su Han, such as Nangong Yuer, Su Yin, and even the Empress Dowager Rensheng, Ding Guo Gong, Heng Guo Gong, Shen Wu Hou, etc...


    After hearing Su Xiayu''s words, the expressions on their faces were shocked and panicked.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    He Baiyan laughed lowly, his eyes were weakly supported, and a crazy smile appeared in his eyes: "Junior Brother Su Han has worshipped in the Valley of the Medicine Death... Then he will definitely avenge Master in the future, you Jiuyang Academy , I''m going to stay away!"


    The expressions of Jiang Long and the innate realm he brought became very ugly. He ignored the others and directly glared at Su Xiayu: "Su Xiayu, are you serious about this?"


    "Uncle Jiang, Xia Yu is my person now, I hope you will be more polite to her."


    Jiang Zaitong said lightly.


    Jiang Long was stunned.


    After the four princes were astonished, there was a hint of surprise on his face. His daughter actually clung to the brother of the great immortal Jiang family?


    "This¡­¡­"


    There was a touch of uncertainty on Jiang Long''s face.


    "Deputy Palace Master Jiang, this is how things are going..." Su Xiayu told her previous experience. When Chen Qitai, Feng Lei Jian Kuang, died in a newly opened cave in the Eight-armed Buddha Gate, everyone looked like Became more and more weird, and He Baiyan couldn''t help laughing out loud, namely


    When he was coughing up blood, he would laugh wildly and happily.


    After that, everyone heard that the Xu family of Qinglong Academy had died in Su Han''s hands because Xu Shiyuan had sent Xu Shihun to chase down Su Han.


    From this point, it can be confirmed that the Su Han who worshipped the Valley of the Dead is indeed the prince of their Su country!


    "How can this kind of evil seed be worshipped into the Valley of the Medicine Death!"


    Empress Rensheng''s voice changed with anger.


    "If Su Han worshipped into the Valley of the Dead, then Jiang Kong''s hatred would not be avenged..."


    Jiang Long fell into contemplation for a while.


    Not only that, but whether Crane Baiyan can be killed today is a matter of two things...


    Originally, Su Han worshipped into the Valley of the Dead, and Su Guo was supposed to be happy, but today the atmosphere in the Hall of Supreme Harmony is really weird.


    Because among the people present, 99 out of 100 do not want to see this scene!


    "Damn..."


    Su Yin clenched his fists, his nails sinking deep into the flesh, but he didn''t care about this pain anymore.


    If Su Han really becomes a disciple of the Outer Court of Medicine Death Valley, then he must carefully consider where to escape in the future!


    Because he knew that Su Han was absolutely impossible to let him go, even if he didn''t dare to kill him openly, he would commit a murder in secret!


    Thinking of this, Su Yin subconsciously looked towards Nangong Yue and Nangong for a long time, and now it may be the Nangong family that can save him!


    "You don''t need to be like that, what about Su Hanbai''s medicine in the Valley of the Dead? He can only dare to reach the innate realm at best. Don''t talk about me. Anyone present here can easily kill him."


    Jiang Zaitong smiled lightly.


    "That''s what I said, but his identity..."


    Jiang Long frowned slightly.


    "Identity? Is the identity of a disciple in the Outer Courtyard of Medicine Death Valley very high? Maybe he is not welcome in the Outer Courtyard!


    If he appears here today, you can kill him, revenge, and revenge!


    Medicine Death Valley will not care about such trivial matters, not to mention the name of my great immortal Jiang family, so you can be assured! "


    There was a hint of pride on Jiang Zaitong''s face.


    Everyone was startled slightly, and then came back to their senses, it seems that what Jiang Zaitong said is reasonable.


    There is the great immortal Jiang family as the backer. They beheaded Su Han because of personal hatred. In all likelihood, Medicine Death Valley would ignore this matter.


    The emperor looked at Jiang Zaitong with gloomy eyes, and the other party blatantly opened his mouth to kill his son, obviously not focusing on the entire Su Kingdom.


    "Hao Ranmen Meng Shu, I have seen Jiang Tianjiao."


    The ancestor of Haoran Gate suddenly got up and arched his hand towards Jiang Zaitong.


    Seeing this, the ancestor of the Lin family stood up from the chair of the imperial teacher, and said to Jiang Zaitong, "Lin Jialin Hongchang has seen Jiang Tianjiao."


    "Nangong family, Nangong has seen Jiang Tianjiao for a long time."


    Nangong Jiu also got up and gave his hands. These three, logically speaking, don¡¯t have to bow to Jiang Zaitong¡¯s younger generations, but Jiang Zaitong¡¯s status is extraordinary, he is the son of the great immortal Jiang family, and the one they offended was also the nobles of the great immortal dynasty, so after Meng Shu¡¯s salute, Lin


    Hong Chang and Nangong reacted for a long time.


    If you can make friends with the great immortal Jiang''s family, you may ask him to be an intermediary in the future, intercede for them, and settle the grievances you once had.


    Speaking of it, they are just being tired by Su Changsheng!


    "Three people don''t need to be polite."


    Jiang Zaitong smiled lightly.


    There was a pause, "You guys should finish the matter on your hands first."


    Everyone heard the words and their eyes fell on He Baiyan subconsciously.


    "The emperor, just as my cousin just said, 35 million taels of compensation, plus Crane Baiyan''s life!"


    Empress Rensheng urged.


    35 million compensation? Jiang Zaitong was stunned. Before the emperor could speak, he asked Jiang Long about the situation and said loudly: "I don''t think this compensation is appropriate. At least 50 million taels of silver plus this person''s life are needed. After all, Jiang Kong died of Su Han


    Hand, his grudge is not reported at the moment, but it does not prevent you from collecting interest first! "


    Jiang Long glanced at him and began to estimate in his heart how much he would score to Jiang Zaitong after the money.


    Jiang Long can see through Jiang Zaitong''s purpose at a glance.


    The Hall of Supreme Harmony is silent.


    Jiang Zaitong''s identity is determined. Whoever dared to stop him today will be enmity with the Great Immortal Dynasty. Thinking of the experience of the three of Nangongjiu, no one dared to hit Jiang Zaitong''s gun at this moment.


    "Father, don''t provoke such a powerful enemy for our Su country because of a small loss, please agree..." Su Yin whispered anxiously.

 Chapter 188： kill me? Ridiculous!

    "The emperor, what the prince said is true, and I ask the emperor to decide as soon as possible."


    Nangong more arched hands.


    "Big brother, now, even if you want to keep Chief Crane, there is nothing you can do. Who will let him do this kind of dementia?"


    The Fourth Prince spoke slowly.


    With these two people taking the lead, Shenwuhou and others also asked the emperor to make a decision as soon as possible. Among them, the generals headed by Lin Yinghai also persuaded the emperor.


    "Emperor, look at it. Above the court, everyone knows that He Baiyan has committed a heinous crime. If you insist on going your own way, I think the throne of the Soviet Union should be replaced!"


    Empress Rensheng said in a deep voice.


    As soon as this remark came out, the emperor''s eyes suddenly flashed with a sharp light. He looked at the Empress Rensheng, then at Jiang Zaitong and others. In the end, his eyes fell on He Baiyan.


    He Baiyan forcibly raised his head, and stared at the emperor. He grinned miserably: "The emperor, please behead the minister outside the Meridian Gate."


    "You have today too."


    The Xingbu Shangshu He Yan stood quietly among the crowd, his eyes were as deep as water looking at Crane Baiyan, and he let out a sneer in his heart.


    In addition to him, many of the current officials who had suffered from the black rider were very gloating in their hearts!


    Jiang Zaitong smiled and whispered towards Su Xiayu: "He is just the beginning, don''t worry, I will help you remove all worries, and then I will take you to the Great Immortal Dynasty."


    "Ok."


    Two blushes floated on Su Xiayu''s face.


    "Su Changsheng is dead, and now Crane Baiyan is also going to die. When Su Han returns to the country of Su, even if he returns as a disciple of Medicine Death Valley Outer Court, we can join forces to kill him.


    This matter can only be classified as a family affair. With the Jiang family''s endorsement, the Medicine Death Valley will not interfere in all likelihood. "


    Shenwuhou''s thoughts turned calmly and quickly, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Do you have any last words?"


    The emperor sighed slightly.


    He Baiyan was the leader of the black horse he had cultivated by himself, and he also got a bit of true biography of Su Changsheng, and was also the most loyal to him in the Su Kingdom.


    But now, he wants to personally send Crane Baiyan on the road.


    Everything is due to the weak national strength of the Soviet Union, and everything is due to the fact that there is no NPC!


    "Weichen''s wish has been fulfilled, but there is a word, I hope the emperor can convey to the Weichen when he sees the prince in the future."


    He Baiyan squeezed a smile on his face.


    "Those who are dying, don''t need to talk nonsense, right?"


    Jiang Long said coldly.


    The emperor glanced at him and said with a smile: "It''s just a last word or two. Is Vice Palace Master Jiang scared?"


    "A joke! My Jiuyang Academy is in the Great Zhou Dijie, why have you ever been afraid of others?"


    Jiang Long laughed furiously.


    "In that case, let him finish."


    The emperor said coldly.


    He looked at He Baiyan: "Say it, I''ll convey it for you."


    "The emperor, please tell the prince that although Feng Lei Jian Kuang is dead, the vengeance of the ancestor of the longevity has not yet been avenged. Let the prince bloodbath the Jiuyang Academy in the future to avenge the ancestor of the longevity!"


    A grinning smile appeared on He Baiyan''s face.


    "Bold!"


    Jiang Long and others scolded in unison.


    Even Nangong Yue glared at He Baiyan: "He Baiyan, you are dead, and you will harm my country Su!"


    "This son''s heart is not dead, I changed my attention. I can''t let him die easily. I want you to put this son to death Ling Chi!"


    Jiang Long said sharply.


    "Old Piff wants Ling Chi to kill me? Hahaha, come on, if I''m hurt, I''m yours!"


    He Baiyan laughed wildly.


    "Brother Crane, no one can kill you at Ling Chi."


    A cold voice suddenly sounded from the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    Everyone''s expressions were stunned at the same time, and then they all looked out of the temple, and saw a group of black horses standing outside the temple, and in the middle of the black horses stood a figure that everyone was very familiar with!


    "Su Han!"


    Su Yin stared at Su Han, a fierce murderous intent burst into his eyes.


    "This evil seed is back? Very good!"


    Queen Mother Rensheng narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "Is this Su Han!"


    Jiang Long''s gaze fell on Su Han, and the Qi in his body slowly rose.


    "He is the prince of your Su country?"


    Jiang Zaitong looked at Su Xiayu with a slight sneer in his eyes.


    "it''s him."


    Su Xiayu looked at Su Han with a complicated expression.


    If there were not so many hatreds and grievances before, it would be a pleasant surprise for Su Guo to be able to produce a disciple of the Outer Court of Medicine Death Valley.


    But for them now, Su Han''s status makes people want to deal with him quickly, otherwise it will be a big worry for everyone!


    "The prince, run away!"


    He Baiyan exhausted the last trace of strength and let out a loud roar, and his breath became very weak immediately afterwards, and he no longer had the strength to speak. The group of black horses standing beside Su Han saw this scene, and their eyes showed unbearable expressions. Then they looked at Su Han with great expectation. They did not notify the hall because they felt that Su Han''s return today might be able to give to the crane. White face


    A trace of life!


    "Escape? A joke."


    Nangong walked slowly towards Su Han.


    He is the national teacher of the State of Su, and there are so many powerful people today, as well as noble people such as Jiang Zaitong, if he does not show it, he will inevitably fall into the name of the national teacher!


    "Su Han, now Su Changsheng is dead, who else can keep you in this court?"


    Nangong Yue laughed loudly as he approached Su Han.


    This statement is actually a bit rebellious, but everyone did not think it was wrong. In their eyes, the emperor''s power had been emptied after Su Changsheng''s death!


    "Nangong Yue."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth rose slightly, lifted his foot into the Hall of Supreme Harmony, and headed towards Nangong:


    "Before I left last time, you still owed me one million taels to go back on the bill. If you killed you today, I copied your Nangong house!"


    "Kill me, ridiculous."


    The longer Nangong laughed, a breath that was far beyond the fetal breath suddenly burst out of his body. In a moment, everyone in the hall was stunned.


    "The National Teacher''s Innate Realm?"


    "Our country Su finally produced another innate!"


    "Great!"


    Su Yin''s expression became extremely excited.


    Many people subconsciously look at the silent Nangong for a long time. The more Nangong can break the innate, I am afraid that it is related to Nangong Jiu''s privately handed down the third-class practice.


    This has violated the words of the nobleman of the Great Immortal Dynasty!


    Nangong Yue, who was shrouded in congenital qi, looked like a **** of war in the eyes of everyone. His robes were all hunted and hunted by qi, and he walked in front of Su Han like a dragon.


    "Flee..."


    He Baiyan watched this scene with a touch of despair in his eyes, and could only mutter to himself constantly in his heart.


    But at this moment, Su Han suddenly stretched out his palm, easily penetrated Nangong Yue''s qi, pinched his neck, and slowly lifted Nangong up in front of everyone.


    "Ok?"


    There was a hint of astonishment on everyone''s faces. The most shocking thing is that Nangong has been waiting for the four Nirvana Realm powerhouses for a long time. They deeply know how difficult it is to break an innate bodyguard qi!

 Chapter 189： This crime should be punishable!

    "you?¡­¡­"


    Nangong Yue looked at Su Han with amazement, he could feel Su Han''s palm holding his throat, containing extremely terrifying power. This power even caused the qi in his body to cringe. It can''t be mobilized at all!


    "Nangongyue, you, as a national teacher of the State of Su, poisoned me with fire and murdered the prince of the court. You should be punishable for this crime!"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Wait!"


    Nangong yelled loudly for a long time, and the voice violently echoed in the Hall of Supreme Harmony under the agitation of the qi.


    But before he could move, Su Han had already slapped Nangong Yue''s Tianling cover with a backhand, swish, and Nangong Yue''s head instantly sank into his chest cavity.


    The headless body crashed to the ground, until the moment of death, Nangong Yue couldn''t believe that he would eventually die in Su Han''s hands!


    "The national teacher is dead?"


    Shenwuhou and others were shocked.


    How could Nangong Yue, who just showed the terrifying strength of the Innate Realm, died in Su Han''s hands in an instant? Everyone didn¡¯t believe that Su Han could break through to a realm stronger than Nangong in a short period of time, but the facts were in front of them, and they no longer wanted to believe it, and they had to admit that Su Han¡¯s strength at this moment was probably already Is legendary


    innate!


    "How could this be?"


    Su Yin trembled violently, and the eyes looking at Su Han showed extreme fear. At this moment, he suddenly had the illusion of returning to five years ago.


    At that time, standing in front of Su Han, who had long been hailed as the number one arrogant of the Su Kingdom, he didn''t dare to breathe a breath!


    "How can the strength of this evil seed be so strong? What kind of treasure did the demon girl leave him? Not only did Miie Daosan not let him become a waste, but he became stronger with the fighting?"


    Empress Rensheng''s eyes showed a touch of shock.


    "Big brother?"


    Nangong Yuer stood up in shock, and then she seemed to be crazy, and shouted at the black horse outside the hall: "Get him down for me! Get him down for me!"


    The group of black riders did not obey Nangong Yu''er''s instructions, but stared at Su Han with excitement. They made no mistake! Su Han really has a chance to save their big boss!


    After seeing this scene, He Baiyan, whose eyes were already dimmed, suddenly became more colorful in his eyes.


    "Ha, ha, ha..."


    He Baiyan laughed weakly.


    "Is this the strength of the seven top forces? In a short period of time, can a fetal breath realm advance so quickly?"


    Jiang Long frowned slightly, and a solemn color appeared in his eyes.


    "Su Han, as the prince of the State of Su, you have caused a terrible disaster for the State of Su, and now you are ruining the State Teacher of the State of Su. You are convicted!"


    Nangong Jiu was furious, jumped up and appeared in front of Su Han in the blink of an eye. Although his strength was not as good as in his heyday, the terrifying aura displayed at this time also made everyone on the scene look at him!


    "Nirvana? No, your breath is not as strong as Nirvana, it''s a half-step Nirvana at best."


    Su Han looked at Nangong and laughed for a long time: "I heard that Old Ancestor Su said before that the Nangong family also has a Nirvana, but because of the heart-biting worms and poison, he hid in secret to heal his wounds. I didn''t expect that after so many years, you would still be alive."


    There was a pause, "It''s a pity, if you have been in retreat for healing, I won''t care about you, but if you have to go out in this muddy water, I have to send you on the road to see Old Ancestor Su. You have known each other for many years. The ancestors will not be too lonely."


    "The erection is rampant, you will never know the difference between the Nirvana and the Innate Realm in your entire life. Although I don''t have three strengths, even if I squeeze a Innate Peak, it''s easy."


    Nangong laughed extremely angry for a long time.


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly slammed a punch and hit Nangongjiu''s chest. In the eyes of Jiang Long and others, this punch had reached the level of the pinnacle of innate realm!


    "Ten Innate Stage?"


    Jiang Long suddenly lost his voice!


    Lin Hongchang and Meng Shu both showed a touch of surprise in their eyes, and they looked at each other. Perhaps Su Han was the most outstanding genius in the Su country in the past century, not one of them!


    Because, even when they were as young as Su Han, their cultivation base was not as terrifying as Su Han is now.


    "You can break through to the pinnacle of the innate realm when you are a teenager, and this child has the capital of a pill for success!"


    Meng Shu''s face was solemn.


    "Fortunately, he returned to the country of Su today. If he is given a few more years, I am afraid that he will be cut by the sword one by one!"


    Lin Hongchang showed a touch of happiness in his eyes!


    "Ten Innate Stage?"


    Hearing Jiang Long''s words, Shen Wuhou and the others were all shocked. When Su Han fled from the Su Kingdom, he was only in the fetal breath state. In only a few months, how could he have the tenth innate state?


    As Jiang Long was in the Nirvana Realm, there was no reason to look away, and a chill rose in everyone''s hearts. If there is no such drama in front of them today, when they really know Su Han''s strength, it may be their own death!


    "Why, why is he so strong! We have the same blood, why is he so strong!"


    Su Yin''s fist had long been dyed red with blood, and his eyes were staring at Su Han, with a look of resentment in his eyes. In addition to resentment, there was also a trace of unwillingness and resentment, which he himself did not want to admit. fear!


    Just when everyone was shocked by Jiang Long''s words, Nangong Jiu showed a slight sneer, and his body was instantly enveloped by a strong gas.


    "The anger of Nirvana, you will never be able to break it in your life."


    boom!


    The terrifying thunder qi gushes out from Su Han''s fist.


    Nangongjiu¡¯s body-protecting qi shattered in an instant, Su Han¡¯s fist was carrying twenty elephants¡¯ terrifying power, and the mighty thunder qi, which is known as the world¡¯s number one attack attribute, fell on Nangongjiu¡¯s easily. On the chest!


    puff!


    The power of horror centered on Nangongjiu¡¯s chest and scattered all around, as if there were countless invisible arms tearing at Nangongjiu¡¯s body. In a blink of an eye, his corpse was torn apart and turned into a mass of broken meat. On the ground.


    There was no sound in the Hall of Supreme Harmony, but the air was still filled with a thin layer of blood mist, and the ground meat, which proved that everyone was not dizzy just now.


    After more than eighty years of cultivating, the ancestor of the Nangong family, Nangong, who finally recovered some Nirvana techniques, died in front of everyone, on the Hall of Supreme Harmony...


    "Ancestor?"


    Nangong Yuer fell into a chair in despair, her hands trembled uncontrollably, she didn''t want to believe what she had seen!


    "what happened?"


    Lin Hongchang and Meng Shu looked at each other in shock, with a touch of amazement in their eyes.


    "Half-step Nirvana? Are you also half-step Nirvana?" Jiang Long took a breath and stared at Su Han in a daze.

 Chapter 190： I am Daxian Jiangs family

    "impossible¡­¡­"


    How could he be half-step Nirvana?


    The first reaction of the crowd was to sneer at Jiang Long''s words, but then they were silent. Nangong died in the Hall of Supreme Harmony for a long time, and died in Su Han''s hands. This is a fact, and no one can obliterate the fact.


    Being able to kill Nangong with one punch for a long time shows that Su Han''s strength has indeed reached a situation that they can''t see through.


    Jiang Zaitong suddenly felt that Su Xiayu was holding him tightly, but he was not in the mood to look at Su Xiayu''s expression, because even he was shocked by Su Han''s strength.


    According to Su Xiayu''s previous statement, Su Han was still in the fetal breath in the first few months. In just a few months, how could he become half-step Nirvana?


    "With his qualifications, he is placed in the Valley of the Medicine Dead, and it is impossible to be unknown..."


    Jiang Zaitong suddenly felt that he had made some mistakes.


    "Nangong''s house is over!"


    All of a sudden, everyone had the same idea in a tacit understanding!


    Nangong died more and more, and Nangong was also dead for a long time. The two strongest Nangong family have already died. The huge Nangong family, I am afraid that they will be ransacked on the spot as Su Han said!


    Unless Jiang Long can suppress Su Han today, it will be another matter!


    Su Han walked towards He Baiyan slowly, while Jiang Long and the others stood between him and He Baiyan, so Su Han waited close to Jiang Long and the others.


    "Uncle Jiang, quickly kill this son, what the great immortal Jiang family is responsible for!"


    Jiang Zaitong said suddenly.


    Jiang Long''s thoughts turned, he did not hesitate, and immediately used Nirvana Realm''s methods of a powerful man, and his whole body was raised to a terrifying level. In the eyes of everyone, Jiang Long was now a few points more terrifying than the previous Nangong. !


    Su Han gently raised his hand.


    Seventh grade martial arts hole fairy finger!


    puff!


    The horrible force instantly penetrated the qi in Jiang Long''s body, leaving a blood-colored hole in the center of his eyebrows, and a mixture of white and red liquid slowly flowed out.


    Since his brain was destroyed in an instant, Jiang Long''s expression before his death was still the same as before, the kind of solemn expression ready to attack Su Han.


    But now, there is no vitality in his eyes.


    Jiang Long''s figure fell head on.


    boom!


    This sound was like a death knell, immediately ringing in everyone''s hearts, everyone looked at this scene in disbelief.


    Even the emperor on the dragon chair looked at Su Han in amazement. He even began to wonder if the person in front of him was the eldest prince of the Su Kingdom. Could someone pretend to be Su Han?


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully slaying the first power in Nirvana!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining 2000 Divine Emperor Coins."


    "Even if you kill Nirvana at a higher level, the reward is so small?"


    Su Han couldn''t help but smiled and shook his head, then his eyes fell on Jiang Zaitong, who was stunned: "This brother, did I ever know you?"


    "No, I don''t know."


    Jiang Zaitong''s expression was a little unnatural.


    He felt that Su Xiayu grabbed the hand of his arm and tightened again!


    "Since I don''t know each other, why did I call Vice Palace Master Jiang to kill me in such a hurry? Great Immortal Jiang Family? You also came to avenge Jiang Kong?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "No, it''s not... I''m here today, just at the right time."


    Jiang Zaitong squeezed a smile on his face.


    At the moment, everyone is in no mood to mock Jiang Zaitong''s prostitution, because Jiang Long''s death has dealt them too much!


    The few congenitals that Jiang Long brought, didn''t even dare to say anything, they could only stare at Jiang Long''s body, occasionally a trace of confusion appeared in his eyes.


    When was the Soviet Union so dangerous?


    Even the Nirvana of Jiuyang Academy will die here?


    Lin Hongchang and Meng Shu can better understand the horror of Su Han''s method just now. Both of them regret it now. Why are they here today?


    Thinking of Su Han''s previous enmity with the Lin Family and Haoran Sect, the two of them felt a little nervous, wondering if they would end up like Nangongjiu!


    "Coincidentally? Even so, I will send you on the road to be a company with Jiang Long."


    Su Han smiled.


    "and many more!"


    Jiang Zaitong was shocked, he stared at Su Han: "I am the great immortal Jiang family..."


    Immortal hole!


    puff!


    Jiang Zaitong''s head suddenly lifted back, and then his body fell heavily to the ground. His eyebrows were directly penetrated by the force of Dongxian''s fingers, and he could not die again.


    Su Xiayu was frightened, she pulled her palm back, and stepped back to the Fourth Prince''s side. There was a look of horror in her eyes. It was unbelievable why the situation changed so quickly!


    "Niezhe! You have caused a disaster for my country Su!!"


    After seeing Jiang Zaitong''s death, the Empress Dowager Rensheng finally couldn''t bear it and got up so angry that she pointed at Su Han.


    First is Jiang Long, then Jiang Zaitong, one is the Jiang Family of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and the other is the Jiang Family of the Great Immortal. No matter which power is, it is enough to destroy the Su Kingdom!


    The most important thing is that she is also surnamed Jiang!


    Su Han waited for Ruoyu to kill her two blood relatives!


    Su Han suddenly raised his eyes, thunder flashed in his eyes, and the horrible breath instantly enveloped the Empress Dowager Rensheng. She had just stood up, and was pressed by the breath and sat back with a thud.


    "Old witch, what did you just say?"


    Empress Rensheng¡¯s chest was filled with anger, but in the end her reason triumphed over her anger. She moved her lips a few times, but still did not speak.


    "I''ll deal with you later."


    Su Lun Lun laughed, and his eyes fell on the emperor: "Don''t you order the emperor to treat Brother He?"


    "Well¡­¡­"


    The emperor looked at Li Mingye: "I asked you to get a doctor, didn''t you hear?"


    "Yes, yes, the villain is going!"


    Li Mingye didn''t dare to look at Su Han or Nangong Yu''er at this moment. He lowered his head and turned around and left. After a short while, an imperial physician rushed to the Hall of Supreme Harmony to treat He Baiyan.


    Seeing this scene, the black riders all around were relieved at the same time, and then they looked at Su Han with gratitude!


    "Old Ancestor Su, are you really sitting down?"


    Su Han and the emperor looked at each other.


    "Well, sit down."


    The emperor sighed softly, "That day he fought Chen Qitai in a battle, with new injuries and old injuries, and Shouyuan was directly consumed..."


    "If Chen Qitai didn''t have the Tier 4 Greenwood Sword given by Xu Hanshan, and with the strength of Ancestor Su, what would be the fear of this kind of clown?"


    Su Han smiled, "I also asked for an elixirs for Old Ancestor Su this time, instinctively to completely eradicate the heart-eaters, but it was a step too late."


    Washing spirit pills? Lin Hongchang and Meng Shu suddenly widened their eyes, and looked at Su Han in disbelief. This is a panacea that can eradicate the worms and poisons in their bodies, but it is expensive, coupled with the relationship between the Great Immortal Dynasty, they did not Way from the Medicine Death Valley


    When I got it, Su Han actually asked for one to come back for Su Changsheng?


    "If the Lin family didn''t make enemies with this son..."


    "Ruo Haoran..." For a moment, a similar thought arose in both of them.

 Chapter 191： Abdicate

    "You really got a pill for washing..."


    The emperor stared at Su Han blankly, and fell silent for a while.


    He vaguely remembered what Su Han said when he left that day, but he didn''t take it to heart at all at the time, but he never thought that Su Han would fulfill his promise in a short time.


    "This pill, I will burn it to the ancestor at the time of the memorial service, so that the ancestor can go on the road without injury and pain."


    Su Han grinned.


    Burn it?


    Lin Hongchang was slightly startled, then he boldly clasped his fist and said: "The prince, I don''t know this pill for washing..."


    "Shut up, Lin''s account, I will settle them one by one later."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Lin Hongchang swallowed the words behind him immediately, with a look of anger and uncertainty in his eyes.


    "Jiuyang Academy bullied the big with the big, the palace owner Xu Hanshan did not distinguish between right and wrong, and allowed Chen Qitai to do bad things. This crime should be destroyed."


    Su Han spoke slowly.


    Destroy the door?


    "you¡­¡­"


    An innate brought by Jiang Long pointed to Su Han.


    Su Han moved his body and slapped each of these innate heads. Their body-protecting qi had no effect at all, and they were directly smashed to pieces by Su Han''s head.


    "Nangong has become more troubled by the court for many years. During this period, the prince was poisoned and murdered. This crime should be destroyed."


    After Su Han killed a few congenitals, he looked at Nangong Yu''er with a smile and said as if there was nothing to do.


    "Su Han, what are you talking about?"


    Nangong Yu''er was shocked, and then she quickly looked at the emperor: "The emperor, the prince is crazy!"


    Today, I absolutely cannot be convicted by Su Han, otherwise the Nangong family will really be wiped out. Without the Nangong family, how could she sit securely as the queen?


    "Su Han..."


    The emperor spoke slowly. Su Han waved his hand, motioned him to shut up for the time being, and his eyes fell on Lin Hongchang again: "The general mansion of Shence, Lin Yinghai, is a dog for the wicked and does not distinguish between right and wrong. This crime should be wiped out. At the same time, the crime of sitting in a row is used to get rid of everything. Lieutenant general driven by the Lin family


    collar! "


    Lin Yinghai''s expression changed drastically. He was busy looking at Lin Hongchang. Now, the only one who can save the Lin family is this Nirvana ancestor!


    "Prince, things must never be done so decisively!


    At the beginning, I also had friendship with Su Changsheng. I and others were all geniuses of the same generation. If Su Changsheng hadn''t offended the Great Immortal dynasty, how could I have sat in the mansion for more than 80 years?


    How can the rivers and lakes of the Soviet Union be silent for more than 80 years! ! "


    Lin Hongchang said inwardly.


    "You are also worthy of being on the same level with Old Ancestor Su?"


    Su Han raised his hand and pointed.


    Immortal Dong pointed out that the terrifying force directly penetrated Lin Hongchang''s eyebrows, and he was silent for more than eighty years. Lin Hongchang, who had just left the customs to retake the Lin family, was killed on the spot!


    "What martial skill is this!"


    A look of astonishment flashed in Meng Shu''s eyes. Before everyone could react from the shock of Lin Hongchang''s death, his figure turned into a streamer and galloped away from the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    escape!


    Only by escaping from the State of Su today can he have a chance to survive. As for the Haoranmen disciple who was sheltered by the Lin family in the army, he had long since taken care of it!


    "As long as I can return to Haoran Academy, even if he is a disciple of Medicine Death Valley, he can''t help me!"


    This is Meng Shu''s only thought at the moment!


    It was too late and it was fast. Just when Meng Shu stepped out of the Hall of Supreme Harmony, before his face showed joy, he felt an extremely terrifying breath coming from behind.


    "what!"


    Meng Shu roared, and the vigorous Qi Qi spread all over his body instantly, especially the back of his head and heart. Those were his vital points, so the Qi Qi appeared extremely thick, hoping to prevent Su Han''s move.


    puff!


    The strength of Dongxian''s finger penetrated through the back of Meng Shu''s head and broke out from the center of his eyebrows. Meng Shu''s movements suddenly slowed down, and he finally walked out three or five steps with difficulty and fell to the ground!


    So far, Jiang Long, Nangongjiu, Lin Hongchang, and Meng Shu, the four Nirvana Realm present today have died in Su Han''s hands!


    Su Han smiled and looked at the shocked crowd, his eyes fell on Empress Rensheng:


    "Haoranmen used to kill me during the hunting day, but was conquered by Lin Yinghai and hid in the army of the divine strategy. Taking into account this, I had to let them live for some time. Today, they are also punishable. stay!"


    The Empress Rensheng knew that Su Han was watching her, but she did not dare to look up at all, let alone look at Su Han, lowered her head, holding a string of Buddhist beads in her hand, and muttering to herself as if she was chanting something. Buddhist scriptures.


    Jiuyang Xuegong, when the gate is destroyed!


    Nangong family, when the door is destroyed!


    The Lin Family, let the whole family be destroyed!


    Haoran gate, when the gate is destroyed!


    In an instant, everyone was icy and stiff by Su Han''s murderous words, and panic surged in their hearts.


    In particular, the death of a few people in the Nirvana Realm, such as Shenwuhou, congratulatory words, the Fourth Prince, and others who have not yet been liquidated by Su Han, brought a tremendous impact to their minds!


    This feeling is like knowing that you are bound to die, but you don''t know when death will come. Over time, it will turn people into scared birds and lunatics!


    "Great, great prince, what you are talking about, I''m afraid we have to take a long-term view..."


    After a few breaths of silence, the Fourth Prince spoke slowly.


    "That''s right." Su Han smiled, and his gaze fell on Su Xiayu, "Su Xiayu, to attract outsiders to Su Guohu to make a fake tiger, even if your master Chen Qitai is dead, you can also seduce a small character from the Great Immortal Dynasty. It seems that betraying the country and seeking glory for you has gone deep into your bones


    Here, this crime should be punishable! "


    "Su Han, don''t go too far!"


    The Fourth Prince suddenly took a step forward, stopped in front of Su Xiayu who looked terrified, and looked at Su Han in fright!


    "The emperor, the emperor, the prince is really crazy! He is really crazy! Is he trying to subvert the court and become the emperor?"


    Nangong Yuer quickly grabbed the emperor''s shoulders, her face was rainy, her eyes were terrified!


    Su Yin also knelt on his knees immediately and said: "Father, the eldest brother is bloodthirsty, and he is already crazy now. Please also ask the father to order someone to suppress the eldest brother, otherwise my Su Guo Building will fall!"


    "emperor."


    Empress Rensheng also raised her head suddenly, staring at the emperor, asking the emperor to give a decision immediately!


    "Hahahahaha..."


    Su Han couldn''t help but laughed, his gaze swept across Nangong Yu''er and the others, "You guys one by one, why do you think he can suppress me?"


    After a pause, the Su Han Dynasty Emperor smiled and said: "Father, you have been exhausted in the throne for so many years, resulting in the delay in martial arts cultivation, and it is still only the third level of innate realm.


    Next, you will cultivate for a while and delve into the martial arts. No matter how powerful in this world, you are not as powerful as yourself. Martial arts cultivation is the real source of power! "


    Triple congenital realm?


    Everyone was slightly surprised.


    When did the emperor break through to the innate realm?


    Could it be Su Changsheng...


    They finally came back to their senses, why the emperor would be so tolerant to Su Changsheng? Among them, I am afraid there is another really important reason. The emperor also inherited Su Changsheng''s martial arts!


    Immediately afterwards, they tasted other flavors from Su Han''s words, and there was a sudden cry of cold air in the Hall of Supreme Harmony!


    Is Su Han blatantly asking the current emperor to abdicate? Could it be that Su Han is ready to sit on the seat of Su Emperor? It wasn''t until this moment that everyone felt a real panic!

 Chapter 192： Stand for crime

    "Great rebellion! Great rebellion!"


    Empress Rensheng couldn''t bear it any more, she stood up abruptly, covered her chest with one hand, and pointed at Su Han with the other. Her frustrated face was flushed with anger!


    She can sit in the Hall of Supreme Harmony today, isn''t it because the emperor is her son? If the emperor is forced to abdicate, what will happen to her?


    She didn''t dare to imagine, she really didn''t dare to think about it, as long as she thought about the future, it would make her tremble all over.


    He Baiyan was treated by the imperial physician, and his breath had grown a lot. After hearing Su Han''s words, his face suddenly showed a pale color.


    "You...when did you discover that I was triple innate?"


    The emperor looked at Su Han with a complicated expression.


    "When I left that day, I knew that the cultivation of the emperor''s father was far more than tenfold, and that he could break through the congenital realm. This indicated that the cultivation technique of the emperor''s father was at least the third rank or above. Ancestor Su passed it down!"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "It is true, because of the nobleman of the Great Immortal Dynasty, I must conceal this matter."


    The emperor sighed slightly.


    "In that case, Patriarch Su can also be regarded as the emperor''s master. Patriarch Su was threatened to death by the Jiuyang Academy. Is Father Su willing to avenge Patriarch Su?"


    Su Han''s voice became colder.


    "The enmity, of course, is to be reported, and after today, my innate news will soon be spread to the ears of the nobleman of the Great Immortal Dynasty, and I can''t stay in the Su country anymore, lest that person is used as an excuse to destroy me. country."


    After a few breaths of silence, the emperor said slowly.


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the words. Is it possible that the emperor''s words meant to obey Su Han''s will and really abdicate to the virtuous?


    "However, I can''t pass this throne to you. Your current cultivation level has reached half-step Nirvana, which is also criticized."


    The emperor looked at Su Han deeply, but his tone was very firm. Obviously, there was no discussion about this matter. If Su Han were to forcefully ascend the throne, he was afraid that he would not miss the old father-son relationship, and desperately would stop him!


    Su Yin heard the words, his eyes were brilliant, and his heart was full of surprises. He didn''t expect that the situation today would become like this.


    The emperor abdicated, and the throne is not passed to Su Han, who else can it be passed on? It is definitely his current prince!


    Nangong Yu''er, who wanted to persuade the emperor, suddenly closed her mouth. Over the years, didn''t she work so hard just to see Su Yin sit on the throne?


    If Su Yin can secure this position, the Nangong family will still have a chance to rise, and Su Han will not be able to destroy the Nangong family again today!


    "Who said I want this throne?"


    Su Han chuckled, "I don''t want this seat, but I have the final say to whom."


    "..."


    emperor.


    "Great, great prince, what you said is really rebellious, to whom the throne is passed, it is up to the emperor to have the final say! How can it be your turn!"


    The Shangshu of the Ministry of Etiquette is very old, and his martial arts cultivation is not high, he is just a physical state, but his Confucian cultivation is extremely high. Many bureaucrats in the Soviet state respect him as a teacher.


    Now he finally couldn''t help it, and began to yell at Su Han.


    "The State of Su needs to be renewed. Following the old path, it will only end in the end. Father, do you think my remarks make sense?"


    Su Han looked at the emperor lightly and said.


    "If you are the same you were before, these words are of course unreasonable."


    The emperor meant something to say.


    "I know."


    Su Han smiled and waved his hand as a finger, and the heart of the Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites was immediately penetrated by Dongxian''s finger and he was killed on the spot!


    Everyone took a breath, staring at the corpse of Shang Shu of the Ministry of Rites in a daze, and the Hall of Supreme Harmony became more and more silent.


    "Hey, the next thing is up to you."


    The emperor sighed slightly, and stood up to support the Empress Dowager Rensheng, "Mother, I will send you back to rest."


    The Empress Dowager Rensheng was helplessly left by him. She knew that today''s situation was settled and she was powerless to return to heaven.


    Li Mingye wanted to keep up, but was locked in place by Su Han''s eyes.


    Su Yin slowly opened her mouth, staring at the scene in amazement, did the emperor leave like this?


    The throne is really decided by Su Han?


    what is this?


    "Father!"


    The emperor of Su Yin made a sharp roar from the back.


    The emperor halted slightly, but did not stop in the end, and disappeared from everyone''s sight with the Empress Dowager Rensheng.


    The royal family has no affection, maybe it can be reflected in this time.


    Facing the direction of a country, the glory of a country, and the future of a country, he is his own son, and he can throw it out when necessary to lay the foundation for the country!


    Nangong Yuer''s eyes were dull, and she muttered to herself: "How could this...it shouldn''t be like this...why?"


    After a few breaths, she suddenly raised her head and stared at Su Han with bitter eyes, like a madman, she rushed towards Su Han.


    "It''s all you! It''s all you! Give back my brother''s life! Give back the life of my Nangong ancestor!"


    "Queen!"


    Su Yin was startled, just about to stop, but watched Su Han grabbing Nangong Yu''er''s neck and crushing it directly.


    The sound of broken bones echoed in everyone''s ears, they looked at Nangong Yu''er''s eyes, and gradually became godless in Su Han''s hands.


    Su Yin saw this scene, his eyes were splitting apart, but he didn''t dare to make any movements, so he could only stand in place with his fists clenched, staring at Su Han.


    As if throwing garbage, he left Nangong Yu''er''s body at random, Su Han slowly walked onto the dragon chair, turned and sat down facing the crowd.


    At this moment, even the Fourth Prince, Shenwuhou and others dare not look directly at Su Han.


    "Crane Baiyan is here."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Chen, here!"


    After some healing, He Baiyan dragged his injured body, slowly stood up, and hugged Su Han.


    "Put the battle armor on the chief crane."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Not long after, a group of black riders rushed to the Hall of Supreme Harmony after being sent. Two of the black riders neatly and neatly put on He Baiyan''s battle armor.


    Since everyone can only sacrifice a sacred soldier, although this armor has the power of a sacred soldier, it cannot be included in the Danhai by Crane Baiyan, because in his Danhai, there is already another sacred soldier. !


    The moment He Baiyan put on his helmet, everyone had forgotten his previous embarrassed appearance, a black armor, invisibly exuding terrifying majesty!


    During the whole process, the four princes, Shenwuhou, Xingbu Shangshu congratulations, and so on, all the powerful officials of the Su state did not dare to make the slightest movement.


    "The letter of congratulations from the Ministry of Justice is here."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "The minister is here, the minister is here!"


    He Yan was startled slightly, then walked out quickly, kneeling directly in front of Su Han.


    "I allow you to commit crimes, are you willing?"


    Su Han''s eyes fell on the congratulatory words. The half-step Nirvana breath made the congratulatory words hairy all over his body, and he was busy kowtow and said: "The minister is willing!"

 Chapter 193： You can live in peace

    "Congratulations, surrendered?"


    Shenwuhou''s face was very ugly.


    The four princes and other royal nobles, as court ministers, turned pale after seeing this scene.


    The Penalty Department controls an extremely powerful force in the Soviet state, that is, the Penalty Division captures the Tiger Prison. It has four types of arrests, namely black, blue, purple, and gold, and its forces spread to every corner of the Soviet state.


    Maybe it¡¯s a head-on charge and the strength of capturing the tiger prison is not as powerful as the black knight, but it can be said that the black knight is not as powerful as the tiger prison!


    "First wear Lin Yinghai''s pipa bones, take away his magical soldiers, and then order people to arrest all the people from the Lin family, Nangong family, and Haoranmen. If you escape one, you will use your life to compensate."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Lin Yinghai''s expression changed drastically, and he looked at Su Han with panic. After receiving Su Han''s order, Lin Yinghai immediately got up and came to Lin Yinghai. He said in a deep voice, "General Lin, don''t be fooled, please sacrifice to the gods in your body. Soldiers."


    "The prince, my Lin family is also willing to commit crimes!"


    Lin Yinghai suddenly knelt down to Su Han and banged his head a few times.


    "Li Mingye, take the Dongchang people to cooperate with He Shangshu, and remember to make things beautiful."


    Su Han ignored Lin Yinghai, but said to Li Mingye, the father of Dongchang Factory.


    "Yes Yes!"


    A touch of surprise appeared in Li Mingye''s eyes, and he immediately jumped up and attacked Lin Yinghai directly with the congratulatory words.


    Su Han''s attitude is already very clear, no matter how Lin Yinghai begs for mercy, Su Han will not let the Lin family go today.


    Bang bang bang!


    Lin Yinghai, who is also at the tenth level of the fetal breath, did not get caught, but fought with He Yan and Li Mingye.


    Ten breaths later, Lin Yinghai lost to the two of them, and was directly severely injured. The magical soldiers in Danhai were also confiscated.


    He Baiyan gestured towards his men, and a black rider stepped forward and took out the iron chain, passing it through Lin Yinghai''s pipa bone, and confining it a few times at various joints and vital points on his body.


    Lin Yinghai, who was **** by the big five flowers, couldn''t even kneel down. He could only slumped to the ground like a caterpillar, his eyes staring at Su Han with bitterness:


    "The old man is dead today. It doesn''t matter. The old man will be waiting for you below. No matter how strong you are, you can''t match the Great Immortal Dynasty or Great Immortal Jiang Family!"


    "Dare to talk nonsense?"


    Li Mingye''s eyes stared, and he stepped forward with hundreds of slaps, until all the teeth in Lin Yinghai''s mouth were completely broken and his cheeks were swollen like a pig''s head.


    "The steer is vicious!"


    Everyone was shocked and angry, but they did not dare to show off.


    "Congratulations, follow my instructions just now, and do things. Within today, I will see results."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Yes!"


    Congratulations nodded hurriedly, and then left the Hall of Supreme Harmony with Li Mingye. When everyone saw this, they suddenly knew the fate of the Nangong family, the Lin family, and the group of warriors at the Haoran Gate, it would be extremely bleak!


    The ghost eagle hovered in the air. After receiving Su Han''s instructions, he followed the words of congratulation and Li Mingye all the time. It was Su Han''s other pair of eyes!


    ...


    "Four Emperors, for the sake of his father, Su Xiayu''s death crime is unavoidable, but his life crime cannot escape.


    Let her stay in the palace to accompany the Empress Dowager Rensheng. If you leave the palace without my permission, then I will kill all of you. From then on, there will be no more four palaces in the kingdom of Su. "


    Su Han''s eyes fell on the four princes and smiled.


    Su Han''s tone is very gentle, but the content in it makes everyone''s hair horrified. Does this amount to imprisoning Su Xiayu in the palace for a lifetime?


    Unless Su Xiayu is willing to see the Four Kings Mansion completely wiped out because of her, it will be almost impossible for her to step outside the palace in her life!


    "Chen, obey!"


    After the Fourth Prince was silent for a few breaths, he folded his fists and bowed.


    At this moment, everyone felt that the four princes seemed a bit old, and the hair on the temples turned white at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "father¡­¡­"


    As soon as Su Xiayu wanted to speak, she was stopped by the eyes of the Fourth Prince.


    "From now on, you will accompany the Queen Mother Rensheng in the palace."


    The Fourth Prince said slowly.


    "Daughter...yes."


    A touch of despair appeared in Su Xiayu''s eyes.


    "I think all the ministers present are already very old. It''s better to go back and take care of the old age without worrying about court affairs. I hope to see your resignation today."


    Su Han glanced across the ministers.


    Everyone was startled slightly, and finally recalled the meaning of Su Han and the emperor''s previous words, and finally knew why the Shangshu of the Ministry of Rites would be directly beheaded. It turns out that they no longer hold official positions in the eyes of Su Han!


    "A country needs vigor and vitality. After you abdicate, I will let Chief Crane choose some young and talented younger generations to replace you. Su or Su, you can still live in peace of mind."


    Su Han smiled.


    In the court hall, there were originally many people who supported the four princes, but among these people, there were also some young generals or officials.


    Their expressions at the moment gradually changed from consternation to surprise, and the sound of their breathing became much thicker!


    Their chance finally came!


    Su Han''s move is tantamount to allowing some young people who should have reached their goals ten years later, or even twenty years later, to reach the top ten years earlier!


    This is an opportunity, an opportunity that even a young man cannot refuse!


    "Chief Crane, I wonder if Fang Qingyang, the **** in my palace, is still alive?"


    Su Han looked at He Baiyan and smiled.


    "After you left, someone tried to kill him, but my subordinates discovered that they have moved to another safe place."


    Crane Baiyan said.


    Su Han smiled, looked at Su Yin, Su Yin immediately waved his hand: "It''s not me, I didn''t send someone to deal with an eunuch!"


    "Emperor brother, I naturally know that it''s not you. Let''s do that. After the remnants of the Lin family, Nangong family, and Haoranmen are arrested and brought to justice, they will all be beheaded at the Meridian Gate. Is it okay for you to be the supervisor?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Yin was stunned.


    Let him supervise it? Half of his blood is from the Nangong family!


    "Okay, thank you brother!"


    Su Yin immediately folded his hands and clasped his fists, with a hint of gratitude on his face.


    Not long after, a black rider led Fang Qingyang into the Hall of Supreme Harmony. Fang Qingyang cowered, his face showing horror.


    But when he saw the figure on the dragon chair, he froze stiffly.


    "The Grand Prince!"


    Fang Qingyang excitedly rushed forward a few steps, landed on his knees, and slid all the way to the stairs under the dragon chair.


    "Get up."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Fang Qingyang didn''t know what had happened, or why Su Han would sit on the dragon chair. Only then did he discover that there was a strong **** atmosphere in the Hall of Supreme Harmony, and several corpses were lying on the ground.


    "Queen? National teacher? God..." Fang Qingyang''s expression was shocked.

 Chapter 194： Heir to the throne

    Fang Qingyang''s eyes swept across the corpses on the ground, his heart was shocked, and the shock in his heart could not be compounded. He couldn''t imagine what happened just now!


    "Even Admiral Lin Yinghai was **** like this?"


    Fang Qingyang''s eyes fell on Lin Yinghai, trembling in shock.


    "You take a few black riders to invite Huang Fei and her son."


    Su Han smiled and said, "Remember, be polite and don''t scare others."


    "Yes!"


    Fang Qingyang nodded quickly, and left the Hall of Supreme Harmony with a few black knights trembling.


    Huang Fei?


    A look of horror appeared on everyone''s faces. Is Su Han going to pass the throne to Huang Fei''s son?


    Just as everyone secretly guessed, Su Han''s eyes fell on Shen Wuhou, Shen Wuhou''s body was shocked, and a touch of despair appeared in his eyes.


    The one that should come has always come.


    "You don''t think I forgot you? Shenwuhou."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "You killed my son. I have an antagonism with you. How can you forget me?"


    Shen Wuhou showed a trace of determination on his face, took a few steps, and pointed to Su Han:


    "You are lawless, you are in trouble, and the kingdom of Su will be destroyed because of you one day. When hundreds of millions of creatures gather in the underworld, they will tear you alive and you will not even have the chance to reincarnate!"


    "Actually, your culprit is not too responsible for the crime. I planned to only abandon your martial arts and let you stay in the Hou Mansion. Now it seems that I am sorry for what you said just now if you don''t copy your door."


    Su Han smiled.


    Shen Wuhou''s expression suddenly changed, and he looked at Su Han dumbfounded.


    The next moment, he knelt on the ground with a puff: "The prince, the veteran was dazzled by anger, and he was fascinated by ghosts. He also asked the prince to show mercy and spare the life of the veteran!"


    "I have a grudge against you, and I don''t share the same spirit."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "The son is dead, and the old minister can still regenerate. Subo hit the eldest prince in the imperial arsenal that day. It is more than guilty to die at the hands of the prince. The old minister dare not have any complaints!"


    Shenwuhou is sincere and sincere.


    "This person is so shameless?"


    "It''s really for life, not even the slightest dignity."


    Everyone was contemptuous.


    "Are you really convicted?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Really, the old minister has no falsehood!"


    Shen Wuhou knocked his head bang.


    "Well, at the gate tomorrow morning, you will behead your own sword."


    Su Han smiled, "This is the opportunity I give you, and you must not waste it."


    "Personally beheaded?"


    Shenwuhou''s face was slightly startled.


    Not to mention the Nangong family, even if the Lin family is in the Su country, there are many relatives and friends, so if he is a student, if he personally performs the knife, wouldn''t he directly offend countless people?


    What''s more, among the people who will be asked to cut tomorrow, there is also the Nangong family, who has already Haoranmen... Haoranmen represents the country of Su Guo. If things spread, the warriors of the rivers and lakes may not hate Su Han, but will hate him as the executioner!


    "you are not willing?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "The minister is willing!"


    Shenwuhou quickly knocked on the leader''s order.


    At the same time, Fang Qingyang and several black riders took Huang Fei into the Hall of Supreme Harmony. Huang Fei looked uncertain and held a five-year-old child in her arms.


    "What they said turned out to be true..."


    Looking at Su Han on the dragon chair, Lin Yinghai who was **** by the big five flowers, Nangong Yue without his head, and Nangong Yu''er, whose neck was broken and once regarded as a major enemy, as well as kneeling under the dragon chair, his body is clearly visible. Shenwuhou who was trembling slightly.


    At this moment, Huang Fei suddenly felt a strange feeling in her heart, as if everything was in a dream.


    "The prince, Huang Fei is here."


    Fang Qingyang saluted.


    "The prince, you call this palace to..."


    Concubine Huang looked at Su Han in surprise.


    "Huang Fei, come forward."


    Su Han smiled.


    After hearing the words, Huang Fei walked to the dragon chair step by step with the child in her arms. Everyone below looked at this scene, their eyes changed several times.


    The child in Huang Fei''s arms is not very old, only five years old, but his eyes are very bright, revealing a sense of cleverness. After he saw Su Han, he said with a milky voice: "Brother Dahuang."


    Su Han heard this, with a smile on his face, and said to him, "Su Heng still remember Brother Dahuang?"


    In his memory, two years ago, when Su Han had not yet crossed the country of Su, he met Su Heng once at a palace banquet.


    At that time, Su Heng was only three years old.


    "Remember, the mother concubine said that Brother Dahuang is the real arrogance of the Su Kingdom!"


    Su Heng said with a serious face.


    "What are you talking nonsense!"


    Concubine Huang quickly covered Su Heng''s mouth, and a blush flashed across her face. This kind of private words were spoken in public by her son, which was really embarrassing!


    "Huang Fei need not be afraid."


    Su Han smiled, "I call you and Su Heng to come today because my father has abdicated to make a virtuous man, but the country cannot be ruled for a day. Therefore, I think Su Henglai''s succession to the throne is logical. how is it?"


    "Su Heng... succeeding to the throne?"


    Concubine Huang stared at Su Han in a daze, her mind was muddled, she didn''t even know what happened today.


    Why is the emperor absent, but Su Han can sit on the dragon chair?


    Could it be...


    "The emperor?"


    Concubine Huang didn''t answer Su Han''s words, instead, there was a hint of anxiety in her eyes, and there was extreme fear deep in her eyes.


    "Father is well, but he needs to concentrate on practicing martial arts. With his aptitude, he will seek Nirvana in the future. It will not be a problem. Huang Fei can be at ease."


    Su Han smiled lightly, and she was quite satisfied with Huang Fei''s reaction at the moment. She was not blinded by the interests in front of her. For the first time, she was still worried about the emperor''s safety.


    Huang Fei was relieved when she heard the words.


    She had previously imagined that Su Heng could become the emperor, but there was not only Su Han, but also Nangong Yuer and Su Yin, so she finally dispelled this idea, and only hoped that Su Heng could do something in martial arts in the future. .


    She never imagined that it has only been a few years since she dismissed the idea, and today such a huge change has taken place!


    "The prince, make arrangements, this palace will listen to you."


    Concubine Huang took a deep breath and smiled.


    At this moment, the grace and nobility on her body seemed to be even stronger than before!


    "Leader Crane, Su Heng will soon become the emperor. He and Huang Fei are safe in the palace, and you black riders will take care of them these few days."


    Su Han smiled at He Baiyan.


    "Yes!"


    He Baiyan suddenly clasped his fists with both hands, and the armor on his body fought with a sonorous sound!


    Su Yin had been standing next to him, watching Su Han''s choice of the throne in a few words, as if bleeding in his heart.


    He has worked hard for many years for the position of prince, and the Nangong family has also been behind him, planning for them for many years, and paying countless prices, that is, making friends with the ministers and the royal family, which cost countless money! Now, although his crown prince is still there, the successor to the throne is not him. He has become Su Heng who is more than ten years younger than him, an imperial brother he has never seen before...

 Chapter 195： Full gate

    The state of Su today is destined to not be peaceful.


    He Yan from the Ministry of Criminal Affairs joined hands with Li Mingye, the father of Dongchang Factory, and brought a group of Dongchang fans who were quick to catch tigers from prison and hunted like wolves. First, they rushed into the family of Shence Admiral Lin and arrested all the 60 people in the Lin family.


    Immediately afterwards, the Nangong home was also completely ransacked that day, and more than a hundred people were shackled and taken into the palace among the crowd.


    At the same time, a group of black horses took orders and removed the powers and responsibilities of the generals who were in charge of guarding the capital. They all had nothing to do with Lin Yinghai!


    There was a sudden big change in the army, and many generals had no way of reacting or dared to resist at all. In less than a day, the army had completely changed blood, and the young generals who had been suppressed by Lin Yinghai came to the top one after another.


    The Haoranmen disciples hiding in the Shence Army were also picked out one by one. After all the people of the three families were arrested and brought to justice, there was news about what happened in the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    Those generals who were retired now understood why they were suddenly robbed. After knowing the truth, even if they wanted to fight with death, there was nothing they could do, because the military power in their hands had been replaced!


    Except for a few small-scale riots, the high-level power changes in the Soviet Union proceeded very quietly. There was almost no strong resistance, and the entire Soviet state was changed.


    Ordinary people didn''t even notice it, only those princes and nobles, one by one, were terrified, for fear that they would be attacked by Su Han.


    Fortunately for most people, except for the Nangong family, the Lin family, and the Haoran family, Su Han only asked some old officials to surrender their power and return to their hometown.


    In addition, Su Han has no intention to start with those nobles and nobles who have never been against him. This is one of the reasons why the capital is so calm now!


    This calm continued until the second day.


    The next day.


    Meridian Gate.


    When rows of prisoners dressed in white were kneeling in front of the Wumen Gate **** by five flowers, the people who had received the news came frantically.


    He Baiyan stood by the monitoring platform, staring deeply at the people around him. There were at least tens of thousands of people in the bustling crowd. Some even ran to nearby tall buildings to look around here, with curiosity and shock on his face.


    They can all recognize the identities of those kneeling in front of Wumen.


    The black horses under He Baiyan stood in front of the Wumen and formed a circle. No people dared to push and impact without permission, because they all knew who the black horses represented!


    "Isn''t that the chief butler of the Nangong family? How could his old man..."


    Someone was shocked.


    "Your news is too backward. The Ministry of Justice and Dongchang copied the Nangong family together yesterday!"


    Someone sneered.


    "What? Copy home? This is a member of the national teacher, how can you copy just as you say?"


    "National teacher? I heard that the national teacher was killed in the palace by the prince yesterday. As for the source of the information, you don''t need to ask more."


    "..."


    A well-informed person uttered a news that was like a depth bomb, which instantly blasted everyone into a daze.


    The national teacher is dead?


    Still dead in the hands of the prince?


    Didn''t the eldest prince escape from the Soviet Union?


    "You are talking nonsense!"


    Some people expressed disbelief. "I''m talking nonsense? Look at the other group of people. They are all from the clansmen of General Lin Yinghai. All of the Lin family''s direct clans were arrested and beheaded today. I also heard that there are arresters from the Tiger Prison and Fan from Dongchang. Zi, go to the branches of the Lin family everywhere


    , They will be beheaded locally! "


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Everyone took a breath.


    "But... the one sitting on the stage of supervising the cutting is clearly the prince, and the Nangong clan is the power of its mother clan, why would the prince personally supervise the cutting?"


    "I have no way of knowing these things."


    At this moment, Su Han took Huang Fei and Su Heng slowly onto the Supervisory Platform under the guard of the courtiers who had just been in position.


    Seeing this, Su Yin stood up subconsciously, looking at Su Han helplessly, with a trace of panic in his eyes.


    "The Grand Prince!"


    Tens of thousands of eyes fell on Su Han, with various emotions, curiosity and awe.


    "This is the demon Su Han, you must remember that he has troubled the world, and for his own selfishness, he actually wanted to kill the Haoran Sect. If there is a chance in the future, he must behead this demon, and return my Su Guo Jianghu. !"


    A group of women are standing on a tall building, where the scene of the Meridian Gate can be seen completely.


    A middle-aged woman in the lead stared at Su Han with a sullen and bitter gaze, and slowly said to a group of young girls ranging from their teens to their twenties behind her.


    "Aunt, why don''t we start today, rob the law field, and save the senior brothers and sisters of Hao Ranmen?"


    "No..." The middle-aged woman shook her head slowly: "Devil Su Han is too powerful today. Even if I wait to join hands, we will never be an opponent. After today, we will go to Haoran Academy. Anyway, we and Haoran are both It''s a part from the Haoran Academy


    There is always some incense. "


    ...


    "Devil Su Han, you must die!"


    "The prince, my Nangong family has played for the Su country for many years. How did it end up like this? Even if you want us to die, we must die clearly!"


    "The devil, my Lin Family is a ghost, and I won''t let you go!"


    "Su Han, today you are doing this to my Haoran school. In the future, Haoran Academy will definitely use his own way to treat his body!"


    "Dog thief, I want you to die!!"


    When the prisoners kneeling in front of the Wumen saw Su Han, they seemed to have been beaten with blood, and they all looked at Su Han and yelled.


    There was a slight smile on Su Han''s face, and he watched this scene quietly. Those who yelled at the scene were immediately instructed by the congratulatory message to quickly hit their mouths with the back of a knife, until they scolded every foul language. Not out.


    "The prince, these guys are bold, and ask the prince to give an order to kill these anti-thief!"


    Congratulations with cold sweat on his forehead, arched his hands towards Su Han.


    "Today''s supervisor is not me, I just came to see the excitement."


    Su Han smiled.


    After a pause, Su Han looked at Su Heng and smiled and said, "Emperor, you want to sit on the throne. These people today are your obstacles in the future. Wait for them to be killed, and then clean up some of the worms. You will be on the throne in the future. Can sit securely."


    "Thank you, Brother Dahuang."


    Although Su Heng''s eyes were a little frightened, he still saluted Su Han quite maturely.


    Concubine Huang was agitated, and her eyes fell on the hundreds of figures in front of Wumen. Once they died, Su Heng''s throne would be completely secured!


    Especially for the Nangong family, although Nangong Yuer has died, as long as the Nangong family is still a day, Huang Fei feels that there is a thorn in her heart.


    "If you dare not look, you can close your eyes later."


    Su Han smiled and said to Su Heng.


    "Yes, Brother Dahuang."


    Su Heng nodded.


    Su Han glanced at Su Yin when he saw this. Su Yin quickly pretended to look at the sky, and then glanced across the Nangong family.


    "The time has come! Ask Zhan!"


    Su Yin gritted his teeth and shouted.


    "Prince, you turned your back on the tribe to survive!" Someone from the Nangong family screamed sadly.

 Chapter 196： The blood drifts ten miles!

    The Nangong family''s anger came and went one after another, and Su Yin''s face was still ashamed at first, but when the Nangong family members became more and more vicious, Su Yin immediately looked at Shen Wuhou:


    "The hour has come, what are you waiting for!"


    Holding the Ghost Head Knife, Shen Wuhou walked slowly towards one of the prisoners, raised the knife in his hand, and a head fell to the ground, and Gu Lulu rolled away.


    The scolding stopped at this moment, but after a few breaths, when the scolding sounded again, it became even crazier than before, with a trace of fear of death in the craziness!


    As the heads fell to the ground, the field soon became quiet again, and the people around saw this scene with a trace of panic in their eyes.


    This is the first time they have seen hundreds of people in front of Wumen. Even some old people have never seen such a scene.


    What''s more, the identity of every person who was asked to be cut was either rich or noble. Ordinary people once again felt the majesty of the royal family.


    The warriors in the rivers and lakes felt a sense of grief at this moment, many people stared at the martial artist, with a trace of hatred in their eyes.


    Only when one is about to die, will he look back on his life and then make a judgment on himself.


    Shenwu waited to raise the knife and drop, repeating a movement repeatedly, his arms were a little numb, and finally, some prisoners no longer scolded Su Han and Su Yin, but cried bitterly and begged for mercy.


    "The prince, my son is only seven years old! He is only seven years old! Please open the prince.com and let me go!"


    A middle-aged Nangong family cried loudly.


    Beside him, there was a young man kneeling, but the young man stared at Su Han with very bitter eyes.


    "Your Nangong family is rebellious for the first time. If you cut the grass and don''t get rid of the roots, wouldn''t I be unhappy?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Su Han! Why do you want to kill them like this!"


    Lin Yinghai, who had been silent all the time, suddenly let out an angry roar.


    "If you do something wrong... you have to bear the consequences, Lin Yinghai, you have lived for so many years, don''t you even understand this point?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    At this moment, the people around the field looked at Su Han''s eyes, obviously awe deepened, and those who resent Su Han in their hearts were also mixed with a lot of fear.


    Teenagers, in the face of hundreds of lives, can show such calmness, even to the degree of indifferent, thinking about the terrifying consequences if they are enemies of Su Han, they shudder in their hearts!


    Many spies of various forces wrote the scene they saw today into letters, and sent them out one by one through different channels.


    With hundreds of human heads, it took Shenwuhou half an hour. After he cut down Lin Yinghai''s head, the whole magic field was bloody, and the smell of blood even drifted several miles away.


    This day is destined to be remembered by the people of the capital forever, and until decades later, someone will remember the terrible scene of blood drifting ten miles today.


    "It''s terrible, Su Han is terrible!"


    Su Zhiyuan muttered to herself. Beside her, there are also dozens of friends who have good friendships on weekdays. Among these people are the grandchildren of ministers and the children of princes and nobles. When they saw with their own eyes that some close friends had been cut off their heads by the Shenwuhou today, Be one in my heart


    The stock seemed to be filled with the black mist of fear that could never be dispelled!


    "Zhiyuan, I heard that your sister can only live in the palace in the future, and can''t step out of the palace?"


    After someone was silent for a while, he said.


    "Ok."


    Su Zhiyuan nodded slightly, and relaxed a little. At least this disaster, the Four Royal Palace was not too much involved.


    Although Su Xiayu was imprisoned, she still left a life!


    "Remember in the future, don''t offend the prince again."


    "If you see him in the future, please take a detour. Fortunately, it is not him who will be on the throne this time, otherwise I am afraid I will ask my father to send me to Da Zhou."


    Everyone secretly regretted why they had offended Su Han.


    "Su Yin, after today, I don''t want to see you in Su''s country again, can you do it?"


    Su Han''s eyes fell on Su Yin and said lightly.


    "Yes, it can be done!"


    Su Yin was overjoyed upon hearing this.


    He thought about the worst result today, nothing more than being killed by Su Han, but he didn''t expect Su Han to let him go!


    Su Han smiled, took Huang Fei and Crane Baiyan, under the guard of the ministers, left the monitoring platform and headed towards the palace.


    At the same time, the hunter who captured the tiger prison began to personally deal with the corpses in front of the Wumen.


    No one can help them collect the corpses because they are all over. Even if they have some close friends in the past, it is impossible to show up at this moment.


    After the Nangong family, the Lin family, and the Haoran family were copied, the rest of the matter was more complicated.


    Su Han ordered the Crane Baiyan faction to take away the properties under the three names one by one, and at the same time counted how much money they could get from the three families this time.


    Outside the palace.


    Su Yin looked back at the palace gate, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and rode his horse towards the outside of the capital. On the way, he met Lin Xun''er.


    "Prince, take me along."


    Lin Xun''er Pear looked at Su Yin like rain.


    Lin Xun''er was not involved in the Lin Family''s copying this time. When she thought she would be taken away, everyone in the Lin Family had been beheaded in front of the Wumen.


    "I''m no longer the prince, do you want to go with me?"


    Su Yin looked complicated.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t have deep feelings for Lin Xun''er. He snatched Lin Xun''er from Su Han''s side because Lin Xun''er was once Su Han''s princess, and everything about Su Han, he had Want to take it away!


    "No, you are still the prince! As long as we don''t die, there will be a chance!"


    Lin Xun''er whispered.


    "Quiet!"


    Su Yin scolded, then glanced around and saw that no one was paying attention, then he stepped forward and picked up Lin Xun''er. The two of them hurriedly left the capital.


    Just after walking fifty miles out of the capital, Su Yin was stopped by someone.


    "Shen Wuhou, Su Han must rush to kill him?"


    Su Yin was furious.


    A look of shock flashed across Lin Xun''er''s face, and she subconsciously hugged Su Yin.


    It was Shenwuhou who stopped them.


    "The prince must not misunderstand, I am here, not to kill you."


    Shen Wuhou said in a deep voice.


    Su Yin narrowed his eyes, still vigilant.


    "Then why are you here."


    Su said gloomily.


    "I know an elder in Jiuyang Academy. He is innate. Here is a letter. When you arrive at Jiuyang Academy, you will find him. This elder will naturally arrange for you."


    Shenwuhou stepped forward to take out a letter and handed it to Su Yin, sighed softly: "I can only do this step."


    Su Yin accepted the letter, her eyes softened immediately.


    Seeing Shenwuhou turned and left, Su Yin quickly said: "Shenwuhou, what is the name of this elder?"


    "Wang Dalong." Shenwuhou said without looking back.

 Chapter 197： Regent

    "Wang Dalong?"


    Su Yin was startled slightly. As far as he knew, Jiuyang Academy didn''t seem to be such an elder.


    He had no time to ask Shenwuhou, the other party seemed to be afraid of being seen with him, so he slid very fast and disappeared.


    "Prince, there are just a few elders in Jiuyang Academy. Why have I never heard of Wang Dalong?"


    Lin Xun''er also showed a strange color.


    "Jiuyang Academy is the first academy in the Great Zhou Dynasty. Perhaps this senior Wang Dalong came here admirably and just joined it.


    Shenwu Hou sent me this letter from afar, and it didn''t make sense to harm me, and Su Han''s forces and methods could not reach Jiuyang Academy! "


    After considering it, Su Yin said slowly.


    "But I heard that Su Han wants to avenge Su Changsheng. Sooner or later he will go to Jiuyang Academy."


    Lin Xun''er hesitated. "Xun''er, Jiuyang Academy is my last chance. My mother died in Su Han''s hands, my mother was cut off by the whole family, my crown prince was taken away, and all my foundations in the country of Su have been lost. , Only Jiuyang Academy can still let me see a


    Silk hope, if you don''t want to let me go, you can go now. "


    Su said gloomily.


    "Brother Prince, I''m not going anywhere."


    Lin Xun''er said hurriedly.


    "Well, let''s go to Jiuyang Academy together, I will ask this senior to take you in together!"


    Su Yin smiled.


    ...


    "Is it done?"


    In the Hall of Supreme Harmony, Su Han looked at the Shen Wuhou who was kneeling below.


    "Report to the prince, the matter has been settled, and the Weichen personally handed the letter to Su Yin."


    Shen Wuhou whispered.


    He was a little shocked. When Su Han asked him to do this, he knew that Su Han had planted a seed of innate realm in the Jiuyang Academy!


    "Su Yin, Su Yin, how do you fight him?"


    Shenwuhou sighed in his heart.


    "can."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, "I wanted to abolish your cultivation base, but it seems that you are doing pretty well, so I will write down my previous sins.


    In the future, you will stay in the Hou Mansion for the elderly. Don''t let me find out that you are doing some small actions in secret, otherwise, I will let the crane chief take off your head personally. "


    "Yes, yes! Thank you, the eldest prince!"


    Shen Wuhou was surprised, and he banged his head quickly, and then reverently exited the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    "The big prince, the results of the Lin family and the Nangong family have come out. The two companies have copied more than five million taels of silver, plus some antiques and magic weapons, and there can be about six million taels."


    After He Baiyan waited for Shen Wuhou to leave, he arched his hands towards Su Han.


    "Six million taels? A lot less than I thought."


    Su Han smiled.


    He Baiyan nodded slightly, "The silver scraped by the two families every year is not a small number, but the patterned silver was used by Lin Yinghai and Nangong Yue for their own martial arts practice.


    The second was used to train the children of the family, and when the two ancestors of the two families used to retreat and heal their injuries, they needed a lot of spiritual materials, so these years have only these surpluses. "


    "Well, you counted almost the same."


    Su Han smiled.


    "How to deal with these patterned silver?"


    He Baiyan''s eyes moved and looked at Su Han.


    "Send it to the emperor, he will devote himself to practicing martial arts, and he will need more martial arts resources."


    Su Han smiled.


    He Baiyan was stunned. He thought that Su Han would leave this money on his own. After all, six million taels is really not a small sum for the martial artist. This amount of money can attract a Nirvana Realm Strong The person has come forward!


    "In addition, there are ten thunder sound explosive pill here, I will pass you a set of techniques, then you can successfully advance to the innate by swallowing this thunder sound explosive pill."


    Su Han took out a porcelain bottle, which contained the thunder sound explosion pill he had blackmailed from the secret realm of the cave.


    He Baiyan was stunned for a moment, and then slowly stretched out his hand to take it, a flash of gratitude flashed in his eyes, "Thank you, the prince!"


    "You can go to Jiuyang Academy in spite of the danger of your ancestors. I know that ancestors did not misunderstand you. From now on, Su Guo will need you to take care of it."


    Su Han smiled.


    Speaking of Su Changsheng, He Baiyan''s eyes dimmed a little, and then he hesitated for a while before he asked: "The prince, you said that the Jiuyang Academy should be overwhelmed. What..."


    "Naturally it is true. When Su Guo''s affairs are processed, I will go to Jiuyang Academy in person."


    Su Han smiled.


    "I heard that the true strength of the palace owner of the Nine Sun Academy is the middle stage of Nirvana. It should be the fourth level of Nirvana, the eldest prince. Why not put it down for the time being and wait for you to truly break through to Nirvana, and then go to the Nine Sun Academy? "


    He Baiyan said solemnly.


    Although he wanted to avenge Su Changsheng immediately, he was not in a hurry when the real revenge was expected.


    He hoped that Su Han could use the most secure method to get the Jiuyang Academy!


    "It''s okay, I prepared a great gift for the Jiuyang Academy this time. Even if Xu Hanshan is in the middle stage of Nirvana, with my strength, he has a lot of chances of winning, and the rest will not be in my eyes."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    He Baiyan was startled slightly, and suddenly sighed. With his understanding of Su Han, since Su Han is so calm, there must be other means or trump cards!


    "Grand Prince, I hope I will be there on that day."


    He Baiyan clasped his fist.


    "Not only you have to be there, but the ancestor... will also be there."


    Su Han chuckled lightly.


    In the next few days, Su Han taught He Baiyan the Ziji Hunyuan Jue, and He Baiyan successfully advanced to the Innate Realm without even swallowing the Leiyin Blow Qi Pill.


    A few days later, under Su Han''s leadership, Su Heng''s enthronement ceremony was about to come. At the same time, the branches of the Lin family in the Su Kingdom and the generals who were loyal to Lin Yinghai were either captured or fled.


    Under the heavy blow of the Criminal Ministry, these remnants were invisible!


    Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    The emperor, who has not seen his face for a few days, personally presided over the enthronement ceremony for Su Heng today. Numerous new ministers, princes and nobles witnessed the change of the supreme power of the Su Kingdom.


    But the most feared and awe-inspiring thing in their hearts was still Su Han standing next to the Hall of Supreme Harmony, with a smile on his face, quietly watching the whole process perfectly.


    Everyone knows that Su Heng can sit on the emperor''s seat because he has Su Han''s support!


    "Heng''er, you will be the emperor of the Soviet Union in the future. You should shoulder the heavy responsibility. Don''t let your father down, and don''t let your big brother down."


    The emperor kindly looked at Su Heng who was already wearing a dragon robe and smiled.


    From today, he officially became the Supreme Emperor!


    "Child understands."


    Su Heng hurriedly clasped his fists.


    When the emperor saw this, he smiled and glanced over the ministers below. Although he had changed some new faces, he had been in power for many years and they had still met these people.


    "I will devote myself to practicing martial arts in the future. You can help the emperor well, do you all understand?"


    The emperor smiled lightly.


    Everyone should be hurriedly.


    A touch of excitement flashed in Huang Fei''s eyes. From today, she has officially become the empress dowager! It is equivalent to the former Queen Mother Rensheng!


    Unimaginable power in your hands! Concubine Huang''s eyes suddenly fell on Su Han, and then whispered softly: "The emperor is still young, and this palace hopes that the eldest prince can also serve as the regent."

 Chapter 198： Love

    Regent?


    Everyone was not shocked by Huang Fei''s proposal, and even in their hearts, Su Han was actually more suitable to sit on the throne!


    "Su Han, your brother is indeed very young, you should take up this responsibility."


    The emperor smiled towards Su Han.


    "I will go to Jiuyang Academy soon, and I will rarely have the chance to return to the Soviet Union in the future. I can be the regent, but in the future, He Baiyan will perform the duties of the regent for me."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    He Baiyan froze for a moment, but he didn''t say a word. From the time he was sure that Su Han would avenge Su Changsheng, the only object of allegiance in his heart was Su Han.


    He would not refuse what Su Han asked him to do!


    Go to Jiuyang Academy!


    Many new ministers raised their eyes one after another, looking at Su Han fiercely, and there was a hint of excitement in their eyes.


    There was a time when Su Guo faced the oppression of Da Zhou and Jiuyang Academy and had no power to fight back. Now, Su Han actually wants to fight the Jiuyang Academy himself?


    Doesn''t this prove that the Soviet Union will rise!


    "How sure are you?"


    The emperor''s eyes sank.


    "80%."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "80%!"


    The emperor took a deep breath, a wry smile appeared in his eyes: "I''m not as good as you..."


    After a pause, he seemed to notice the worrying color in Huang Fei''s eyes, and chuckled lightly: "It is not impossible for the head of Crane to exercise the power of the regent for Su Han. The head of Crane has reached the innate state, and the future is unlimited."


    Innate?


    Concubine Huang was stunned, and the court officials in the court were also shocked. The gazes looking at He Baiyan suddenly became very different!


    This is innate!


    Before this incident, Su Guoming didn''t even have a congenital.


    Immediately after Su Han returned strongly, showing a means comparable to Nirvana, killing the four Nirvana.


    Later, I learned that the emperor is also innate, and now He Baiyan has once again been promoted to innate. With this calculation, Su Guo''s strength is stronger than before!


    Concubine Huang was completely relieved.


    He Baiyan could still believe it. If Su Heng had an innate supporter by his side, those Xiaoxiao would have to weigh in secretly if they wanted to be wronged.


    The strength of the black knight is not trivial. Now that the leader of the black knight is promoted to innate, he will probably become a terrifying force enough to make everyone in the Soviet Union fear!


    And this force was used by the emperor of the Soviet Union!


    ...


    After working on Su Heng''s affairs, Su Han, He Baiyan, and the emperor came to the royal cemetery together. After Su Changsheng sat down, he was buried here.


    After Su Han finished the incense, he personally burned a lot of paper money for Su Changsheng, and finally took out the spirit washing pill and threw it into the brazier together.


    The scent of medicine overflowed, and the whole cemetery was filled with the aroma of washing spirit pills, which could not disperse for a long time.


    The emperor twitched his nose lightly and inhaled the rich medicinal fragrance. Suddenly he felt refreshed, and even the innate qi in his body seemed to grow stronger.


    Although Ling Xiu Pill is not an elixir for improving cultivation base, because its rank is extremely high, reaching the level of fifth rank, it will still have a slight impact on the cultivation base of the innate realm!


    He Baiyan was affected even more obviously. After all, he had just broken through the innate realm, and his cultivation base was much weaker than that of the emperor.


    "Actually... you don''t have to."


    The emperor sighed softly: "You ask for this medicine. The process should not be easy. It is extremely valuable, so burn it right now..."


    "This pill was originally for the old ancestor. Since the old ancestor sits down, I will burn it to his old man. I can''t let the old ancestor go on the road with a whole body of pain."


    Su Han said lightly.


    He Baiyan nodded slightly, he felt that Su Han was very reasonable.


    "Ancestor, I will retrieve Xu Hanshan''s head soon. If you are alive in the spring, remember to drink a few drinks."


    Su Han looked at the tombstone and laughed softly.


    "The ancestors have spirit in the spring, so I must be very happy."


    He Baiyan sighed.


    The emperor was silent for a while, then suddenly looked at Su Han: "The bracelet I gave you last time, can you use it to find a clue about your mother''s queen?"


    "Father, you guessed right. The mother has a very long history and a strong background. With your current cultivation base, it is not suitable to find her."


    Su Han shook his head slightly.


    "I am no longer the emperor, and now I have nothing to do with a light body. No matter how strong or strong her background is, I will go to her. Tell me where she is."


    The emperor watched Su Han deeply.


    "There will be life-threatening. The enemy of the mother queen may be Wu Zun, maybe Wu Wang, or even the golden body of law. These powerful people can destroy the entire Soviet Union with a single palm! Knowing this, you still have to Go find her?"


    Su Han said solemnly.


    A look of shock appeared in He Baiyan''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Su Han''s mother would come back so big. Thinking that this was a family affair between Su Han and the emperor, he turned around wittily and walked far away.


    "It was my responsibility to find her."


    The emperor smiled: "She is the most unique woman I have ever met in my life, and she is the only one, so I really understand what love is."


    Still a love...


    Su Han''s eyes became a little weird, and he was silent for a long time. He nodded slightly, and took out the Azure Emperor Apprentice Order from the storage compartment, as well as the bracelet made of diamonds that the emperor gave him before.


    "Father, this token is an order for the Qing Emperor to approve." Su Han handed the token and bracelet to the emperor. "The mother''s origin is related to the Qing Emperor. You can go there with this Qing Emperor apprenticeship order. Wuzhou, visit the gate of the Qing Emperor, secretly inquire about the news of your mother, remember not to be too public, the mother comes from thousands of miles away


    I am afraid that I am avoiding a great enemy when I arrive in the Soviet Union. "


    The emperor was stunned.


    Qingdi apprentice order?


    The lord of the Evergreen Holy Land, the Qingdi, one of the six emperors of the Kyushu Kingdom?


    He almost doubted whether Su Han was taken away by the old monster. How did Su Han get this kind of thing?


    What shocked him even more was that the only woman he ever loved was actually related to Wuzhou Qingdi? This is really shocking!


    "You still have time to regret it now, this token, I planned to use it for myself."


    Su Han curled his lips.


    "No regrets!"


    The emperor put away the token and bracelet, and at the same time looked Su Han up and down, "Is there an elixir that can improve cultivation?"


    "Do you think it is my treasure house?"


    Su Lengchun smiled: "There is no pill, you can take out the spiritual material, and I can help you build a magic weapon before you leave."


    "Are you still a master craftsman?"


    The emperor''s face again showed a touch of shock.


    "Ok?"


    Su Han raised his eyebrows and glanced at him.


    "What rank are you a master craftsman?"


    The emperor suddenly became excited because he thought of the Fangtian painting halberd that Su Han had exposed!


    "Fifth rank." Su Han did not say too high, after all, he couldn''t afford the ninth rank rune brand. The fifth rank is relatively moderate, and he will not scare the emperor to death. He can also let him consider the spiritual materials he can get Rank.

 Chapter 199： Forging a magic weapon

    Tier 5 God Soldier Master!


    A look of shock appeared on the emperor''s face, staring at Su Han in a daze, with a hint of unbelief in his eyes.


    He watched Su Han grow up. It was only during this period that Su Han got out of his sight. In the past seventeen or eighteen years, Su Han had always stayed in Su country. Rank God Soldier Master?


    "I understand!"


    The emperor suddenly felt a little surprised, "Your mother taught you, right?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    The emperor''s system can be activated only by the jade pendant left by his mother, so the emperor''s guess is not entirely wrong!


    "Your mother is really hard to hide from me!"


    The emperor sighed softly. Then he said to Su Han: "I have a piece of spiritual material, which happens to be Tier 5. When Su Guo was founded, the first generation of emperors had a very strong cultivation base, and it only took half a step to set foot in the Yuan Dan realm. This spiritual material was his old man. Handed down, it has been collected by every emperor


    Zang, how confident are you that you can forge it into a Tier 5 magic weapon? "


    "After the forging is successful, it will be difficult to use your cultivation base to activate the power of the magic weapon. Are you sure you want to forge it into a Tier 5 magic weapon?"


    Su Han did not answer the emperor''s question about the success rate. In his case, failure was only the loss of the Emperor''s Coins, and it would not damage the spiritual materials.


    "Since it is a Tier 5 spiritual material, wouldn''t it be a waste if you don''t forge it into a Tier 5 divine weapon? The previous emperors didn''t have the opportunity to forge it into a Tier 4 spiritual material, but they didn''t choose to do this, because it was a violent move. "


    The emperor smiled and said: "I can''t come to me and I will start to lose the family, right? When I go to the underworld in the future, what face is there to meet those ancestors?"


    "In addition to this fifth-order spiritual material, do you have a fourth-order spiritual material? I plan to build a magic weapon for the crane leader."


    Su Han nodded slightly and said.


    "There is exactly one piece, which was collected by your grandfather at the time, and it was put together by me and the fifth-order spiritual material. I will bring it out to you when I return to the palace."


    The emperor nodded.


    ...


    Royal palace.


    Su Han didn''t wait too long in his palace. The emperor and He Baiyan came to the palace together. After retreating left and right, Su Han began to look at the spiritual materials the two had brought.


    "Su Han, how long does it take? I will let Crane Baiyan guard the gate of your palace so as not to be disturbed."


    The emperor smiled and said.


    When forging a magic weapon, a master craftsman requires extreme concentration. If it is affected by the outside world, it will easily cause the rune brand to fail and damage the spiritual material.


    For Su Guo, the value of Tier 5 spiritual materials is comparable to a city! Sometimes even if you really take a city out in exchange, you may not be able to exchange it!


    "It won''t take too long. Just wait here."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    At this moment, Fang Qingyang suddenly walked to the palace and saluted Su Han: "The regent, the emperor and the queen dowager beg to see you."


    "Invite them in."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Concubine Huang took Su Heng to the palace, seeing the emperor and He Baiyan also, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Knowing that Su Han was going to forge a magic weapon at this moment, Huang Fei was even more shocked, and she stood by and watched with a curious look on Su Heng.


    Su Han first picked up the fourth-order spiritual material, and the qi in his body instantly transformed into raging fire.


    Everyone saw that the fourth-order spiritual material melted at a speed visible to the naked eye in Su Han''s hands, and finally turned into a metal ball. After a few breaths, the metal ball became a sharp sword.


    After the shaping was completed, Su Han chose a Tier 4 primary rune from the system. The fire of Crane Baiyan was the water attribute, so Su Han also chose the water attribute rune-¡®Crazy Wave¡¯.


    A rune like a wave was instantly imprinted on the fourth-order spiritual material, and everyone''s faces suddenly showed tension.


    Soon after, they saw the rune suddenly disappear!


    Failed?


    A trace of distress flashed in the emperor''s eyes.


    If the rune branding fails, the spirit material will be damaged as well. This Tier 4 spirit material is also extremely valuable to Su Guo.


    But just when he looked distressed, Su Han bought another crazy wave rune, and successfully branded it in front of everyone!


    boom!


    This breath was originally an ordinary long sword, and a terrible breath surged in an instant, and the emperor and the others suddenly had the illusion of a big wave surging toward them!


    "Success?"


    The faces of the emperor and He Baiyan showed a hint of astonishment.


    "Su Han, didn''t you just fail? How come the spirit material is not damaged..."


    The emperor asked subconsciously.


    Su Heng stood beside Concubine Huang, his eyes shining brightly at the scene in front of him, he only felt that his big emperor brother''s methods were really amazing!


    Su Heng was too young to understand what it meant to be successfully forged with this magic weapon, Huang Fei was different. She took a breath of cold air from her heart, and ecstasy appeared on her face.


    Tier 4 magic weapon!


    This means that Su Han is a Tier 4 God Soldier Master! This kind of **** soldier craftsman has a very high status and can be worshipped by the royal family in the Great Zhou!


    Now, she and Su Han are in the same carriage. The stronger Su Han is, the more stable her son''s throne will be!


    "Leader Crane, this sword is already a Tier 4 elementary magic weapon. If it is forged again, it will not be driven by your cultivation base. It is enough for you to reach Nirvana. You can use it for the time being. If there is a chance, I will come back. I''ll forge it for you."


    Su Han handed the sword to He Baiyan and said with a smile.


    He Baiyan took the sword, the qi urged it, and the surrounding area was filled with water. He immediately put away the qi, this place was not suitable for sword testing.


    "Thank you, the regent!"


    He Baiyan clasped his fist.


    There was a commotion in the emperor''s heart, and he looked at Su Han with bright eyes.


    Su Han smiled and began to forge the fifth-order spiritual material. The emperor¡¯s qi is metallic, so this fifth-order spiritual material Su Han doesn¡¯t have to bother too much, and directly imprints the armor-breaking rune like Fang Tian¡¯s painted halberd. .


    It was branded three times, failed twice, and finally succeeded the third time. In the eyes of the emperor, this process seemed to have experienced the pleasure of falling into the abyss twice.


    "Pure rune branding will not damage spiritual materials."


    Su Han handed this Tier 5 divine weapon to the emperor and answered his doubts just now.


    "Fifth-tier divine weapon...The position is comparable to that of Yuan Dan realm powerhouse, no! In many cases, Yuan Dan realm powerhouse needs to lower their body when facing the fifth-tier divine weapon craftsmanship..."


    Huang Fei''s body trembled a little with excitement.


    Originally, she was a little worried about the death of Jiang Zaitong of the Great Immortal Dynasty in the Hall of Supreme Harmony, but now after seeing Su Han''s refining methods, her fear was completely gone.


    The fifth-order genius artisan, enough to protect the Su country!


    No matter how strong the Jiang family of the Great Immortal Dynasty is, it is impossible for a disciple of an Innate Realm to choose to offend a Tier 5 Divine Soldier Master!


    It''s not just as simple as offending a strong person comparable to the Yuan Dan realm, it is likely to be a few dozen! After forging these two divine weapons, Su Han''s divine emperor coins were completely exhausted!

 Chapter 200： The second gate of Nirvana

    "Failed again..."


    "Come again!"


    The congenital gang energy crossed the first Nirvana gate and rushed towards the second Nirvana gate. This Nirvana gate represents the Panwang Ding!


    Because it is not the ninth-level supreme fire species, and the rank is only under the ninth rank, its sturdiness is incomparable with the Nirvana gate that represents the Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon.


    That''s the case, Su Han also needs at least two or three months to knock!


    Su Han retreats in the palace, day after day.


    During this period, Su Heng went to the early court with Huang Fei and He Baiyan every day, and gradually gained a deeper understanding of the major affairs of the Soviet state, and He Baiyan almost adapted to the power of the regent.


    Since the emperor had sacrificed the Tier 5 divine weapon, he took the Qingdi apprentice order and the bracelet to leave the State of Su and went to the Evergreen Holy Land in Wuzhou.


    As soon as he left, all the concubines in the harem knew that if they wanted to live in the harem in the future, they could only choose to befriend Huang Fei and Su Han.


    "Fanggong, please let us know and let us see the regent."


    Concubine Long pulled Su Leng and pleaded with Fang Qingyang.


    Su Leng still had a tremor in his heart at this moment. Just a few days ago, the Great Zhou Dynasty inexplicably allowed him to return to the State of Su and no longer act as a proton.


    Then he learned from his birth mother Long Fei about the changes in the Su Kingdom during this period, just like a fairy tale.


    The Lin Family is destroyed, the Nangong Family is destroyed, and the Haoran Gate is destroyed!


    Guo Shi Nangong died more and more.


    Queen Nangong Yuer was killed on the spot in the Hall of Supreme Harmony!


    Su Yin was expelled and left the country of Su.


    And now, even the emperor abdicated to the virtuous, and Su Heng, the youngest prince in the harem, succeeded to the throne, becoming the new generation of power in the Soviet state.


    "Long Concubine, it''s not that the villain doesn''t want to inform you, but the regent has confessed that he has been in retreat all this time. There is no major event related to the survival of the country. Don''t disturb him. I hope Long Concubine can understand."


    Fang Qingyang explained.


    "Then our mother and son are waiting here."


    Concubine Long''s expression changed a bit, and she gritted her teeth.


    Fang Qingyang sighed lightly, with a hint of hesitation in his eyes, and then said: "Let''s do this, the two enter the palace first, and wait for the regent to leave the pass, the villain will pass on the two as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, Father Fang!"


    Concubine Long quickly arched her hands.


    Nowadays, no one knows that Fang Qingyang''s status is higher than Li Mingye''s status, and the Emperor Su Lingxiao has left the Su Kingdom, so why Long Fei dare to disrespect Qingyang.


    After entering the palace, after Fang Qingyang left, Su Leng lowered his voice and asked Concubine Long: "Mother, Su Han is really like you said, can even the strong in Nirvana be killed?"


    "Quiet!" Concubine Long''s eyes were solemn, and she said to Su Leng with a solemn expression: "You will either call the regent as the emperor brother in the future, or you will call him the regent. You must not call your name directly this time. Dynasty will let you come back, why didn¡¯t you receive this news?


    Didn''t want to participate in the enmity between Jiuyang Academy and the Regent to make such a move? "


    "Mother, I see..."


    Su Leng lowered his head.


    Concubine Long was right, otherwise Da Zhou had no reason to let his proton return to the country, and only after Da Zhou determined the authenticity of a series of things that happened in Su Kingdom would he make such a decision.


    "Nirvana...How can he reach such a level in a short time? If you count the time, he is only eighteen this year..."


    Su Leng looked complicated and thought.


    He was a few years younger than Su Han, and he is still only a martial artist in the physical realm. As a royal family, he can achieve such an achievement with the blessing of many spirit pills.


    As an ordinary warrior of the Soviet country, he can become a seven-fold physical body at the age of 30, and he has a certain status in the world, because these warriors basically have the opportunity to achieve fetal breath before the age of fifty.


    Su Han was able to slay Nirvana before he was twenty. Such achievements are placed among those legendary big sects, and they are definitely not weak!


    "Perhaps, he got a great adventure in the Valley of the Medicine Dead. After all, this is one of the seven top forces. Even Da Zhou is as weak as an ant in front of the Valley of the Medicine Dead."


    Su Leng clenched his fist lightly, secretly made up his mind that if he had a chance in the future, he would also worship among the seven top forces!


    Only in this way can we see a glimmer of dawn in the martial arts!


    A few days later.


    Su Han never left the customs. Fang Qingyang had planned to let Concubine Long go back to rest, but she would rather sit all night without going back.


    Helpless, Fang Qingyang wanted to arrange a room for Concubine Long, but he was worried about rumours, so he could only choose to ignore it.


    When Concubine Long was tired, she would sleep on her chair for a while. After doing this for a period of time, the other concubines all got the wind, and they all found excuses to come and take a look.


    The harem courtyard.


    Empress Rensheng listened lightly to the report from the little eunuch, and after listening, a trace of anger appeared on her face.


    "Long Concubine''s actions, how decent is it!"


    "Queen Mother, don''t want to get angry."


    Su Xiayu comforted.


    "Su Han, this wicked species, is really going to ruin our country Su..."


    The empress dowager Rensheng had tears in her eyes, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    But after a few breaths, she opened her eyes again, with a sharp look in her eyes:


    "Jiang Zaitong is a child of the Jiang family of the Great Immortal Dynasty. The news of his death in the State of Su will inevitably be concealed. It can be as short as one year or as long as three years. The Great Immortal Jiang''s family will take action. By then, this evil species will undoubtedly die!" The queen mother and Jiuyang Academy should also do something. Although Su Han¡¯s martial arts cultivation is extremely strong, even the deputy palace lord Jiang is not his opponent, but there are four Nirvana in the Jiuyang Academy, the palace lord¡¯s The strength is extremely strong, in a short time, or


    Maybe there will be a turning point. "


    Su Xiayu said softly.


    "Okay, okay, with you with me, I won''t be too lonely in the palace."


    After hearing the words, the empress dowager happily held Su Xiayu''s palm, her eyes showed a trace of expectation, and she slowly narrowed.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    boom!


    The fierce qi rushed towards the gate of Nirvana like a stormy sea. After a roar, the cracked gate of Nirvana finally broke open!


    The turbulent qi rushed through the gate of Nirvana and poured into the new meridians. In this process, the qi continued to grow.


    Pan Wang Ding disintegrated immediately, and the majestic Gang Qi merged into every cell of Su Han. Su Han''s physical body continued to grow, and the Gang Qi continued to improve.


    In the end, Gang Qi has nearly doubled on the basis of today!


    "My current strength, even if it is the first stage of Nirvana, it cannot be compared with me."


    Su Han slowly opened his eyes.


    After the second Nirvana gate was opened, his strength has been greatly improved. Although the realm is still at half-step Nirvana, the real cultivation level definitely exceeds the first level of Nirvana!

 Chapter 201： Terrifying physical power

    "The physical strength has also been raised to the twenty-four elephants. It seems that the third Nirvana gate is opened and it is expected to impact the thirty elephants."


    Su Han squeezed his fists.


    That is, if the Nirvana martial artist hadn''t practiced external skills, under the pure physical power competition, it would not be Su Han''s opponent.


    Although Su Han hasn''t reached Nirvana, his Thunder Tyrant Body Art has already entered the fourth stage-internal organs!


    Every organ in the internal organs is the core of the flesh, and it is also the source of the martial artist''s qi and blood. Many warriors who practice external skills still stay in the tempering of the flesh and have not reached the realm of the internal organs. Between the two, It''s a watershed!


    After leaving the closed room, Fang Qingyang was waiting outside early. After seeing Su Han, he hurriedly saluted: "The Regent, Concubine Long has been waiting for you. Have you met?"


    Long Fei?


    Su Han smiled.


    He remembered this woman.


    After Su Leng was gone to Da Zhou by him, the woman went to the door to quarrel. Huang Fei came forward to scold her before letting her leave.


    This is also the key reason why Huang Fei''s son Su Heng can sit on the throne today. Perhaps Huang Fei would also like to thank Long Fei for this.


    Not long after, Concubine Long and Su Leng saw Su Han strode into the hall like a meteor. Concubine Long hurriedly got up and saluted. Su Leng froze for a moment, and then immediately saluted.


    He was very shocked. The feeling that Su Han gave him at the moment was almost the same as the few powerful Nirvana royals he had seen in the Great Zhou Dynasty!


    The deep gaze is like a bottomless abyss, and the whole person will fall into it if you look at it a few more times. This is the illusion that the energy of the warriors is too far apart!


    "Long Concubine, what do you do if you are looking for me today?"


    Su Han sat in the main seat and looked at Concubine Long with a faint smile.


    "The prince, no, that''s not right, it''s the regent. My mother and son came to thank the regent for coming today."


    Concubine Long squeezed a smile on her face, trying to make herself look sincere.


    "Thank me? Thank me for what?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Thanks to the Regent for sending Su Leng to the Great Zhou Dynasty for the experience. Now that Su Leng has returned from the experience, he has matured a lot. At that time, I didn''t understand anything and misunderstood the Regent. Please forgive the Regent."


    Long Fei hurriedly said.


    "Brother Dahuang, the emperor knows he was wrong."


    Su Leng suddenly clasped his fists and bowed his head.


    "You know your mistake? Do you know where you are wrong?"


    Su Han looked at Su Leng with a smile.


    Concubine Long was slightly startled, and quickly motioned to him with her eyes. Coming here today, she must not open up the matter. If Su Han uses this to punish him again, what should he do?


    "The emperor was bewitched by others that day and fell into trouble with the emperor. This trip to the Great Week, the emperor has seen a lot of warmth and warmth, and he regrets what he did that day, and asks the emperor to forgive the emperor!"


    Su Leng gritted his teeth and whispered.


    Concubine Long showed a trace of fear in her eyes, and hurriedly smiled at Su Hanqiang: "The Regent, Su Leng has just returned to the State of Su, and he is still a bit unclear..."


    "I think Su Leng is very sane."


    Su Han smiled.


    Concubine Long¡¯s face became stiff, and Su Leng¡¯s heart instantly lifted up. Just when the two of them were very nervous, Su Han smiled again:


    "Although my hands were stained with a lot of blood during this period of time, but I never killed Su Yin, why did Long Fei worry that I would attack Su Leng?"


    "King Regent, you misunderstood..."


    Long Fei smiled forcefully.


    "No misunderstanding, you know it in your heart."


    Su Han smiled, and looked up and down Su Leng, "What did the Great Zhou Dynasty say to you this time when you returned?"


    "Yes, the guard who sent me back once told me that Da Huang hopes that Brother Da Huang knows that the enmity between Jiuyang Academy and the State of Su has nothing to do with Da Zhou. Da Zhou hopes that the territory is stable and prosperous. War broke out."


    Su Leng said hurriedly.


    "interesting."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    After a pause, he looked at Su Leng: "Now that Su Heng has ascended to the throne, our generation is not young anymore. After you return to Su Heng, are you planning to help Su Heng govern the Su country together, or do you prefer martial arts? Tell me honestly."


    Su Leng was stunned, and it took Long Fei a few breaths of effort to capture a special meaning from Su Han''s words.


    Is it?


    Concubine Long''s eyes showed surprise.


    "Brother Dahuang, I prefer martial arts!"


    After a few breaths of consideration, Su Leng looked at Su Han firmly.


    "Then it''s simple. When I finish my work recently, if I have the opportunity, I will arrange for you to enter the Jiuyang Academy."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Jiuyang Academy?


    Su Leng was stunned.


    Concubine Long looked at Su Han in disbelief, opened her mouth lightly, and finally couldn''t say a word. She didn''t know if Su Han was joking, playing tricks on the mother and son, or...


    Su Changsheng died indirectly in the hands of the palace owner of the Jiuyang Academy. The Kingdom of Su and the Jiuyang Academy had long been a feud. If Su Han did not return, perhaps the relationship between the two parties would not be as good as it is now, but now ...


    Even Jiang Long died in State Su, and Su Han also arranged for Su Leng to enter the Jiuyang Academy. Didn''t this let Su Leng go and die?


    The other party wouldn''t let him go because Su Leng didn''t make a move. I''m afraid that as long as he carries a trace of the royal blood of the Su Kingdom, he will be the enemy of Jiuyang Academy!


    "Da, Brother Dahuang, the relationship between us and Jiuyang Academy has reached this point..."


    Su Lengqiang smiled.


    His martial arts is only the second rank, so he was not even qualified to enter the Jiuyang Academy at the beginning. If he had the opportunity to visit the Jiuyang Academy, Su Leng would be very happy, now... forget it! It''s just going to die!


    "This matter will be resolved soon."


    Su Han smiled and stood up and said, "If there is nothing else, you two will go back and rest first."


    Concubine Long and Su Leng left Su Han''s palace with weird faces, both of them were silent on the way, their expressions full of worry.


    The two had just left, and He Baiyan''s hind feet arrived.


    "During this period, can there be any movement in Jiuyang Academy?"


    Su Han smiled.


    It took him three months to break through the second Nirvana gate.


    These three months were enough for Jiuyang Academy to get all the news they wanted. According to common sense, Jiuyang Academy should already be in a state of preparation.


    "The Regent, as you guessed, many disciples who went out during this period have returned to the Jiuyang Academy, and until now, disciples have returned one after another."


    Crane Baiyan said.


    "It''s just that? Besides, what kind of rescue did Xu Hanshan go to move?"


    Su Han smiled. He chose to break through the second Nirvana gate here. One of the reasons is that he hopes to see what hole cards are behind the Jiuyang Academy, so he has a preparation, and even his hole cards will be taken away in the future!

 Chapter 202： Xu Hanshans rescuer

    "According to the spies, Jiuyang Academy didn''t make much movement."


    Crane Baiyan said.


    "Either they are too arrogant, or Jiuyang Academy really has no background."


    Su Han chuckled lightly.


    "The Regent, when will we go to Jiuyang Academy?"


    A murderous intent appeared in He Baiyan''s eyes.


    A few months ago, he broke through to the Innate Realm. In these three months, under the blessing of Leiyin''s Blast Qi Pill, he has broken through successively, reaching the fourth level of Innate Realm, even higher than the cultivation level of the previous emperor Su Lingxiao.


    The remaining Leiyin Blasting Qi Pill is enough to make He Baiyan reach the peak of her innate in a short time. Unless it is a strong person from Nirvana, the ordinary innate will basically not be He Baiyan''s opponent.


    "It''s almost time, you bring the ancestor''s tablet."


    Su Han smiled.


    He Baiyan turned and left when he heard the words. After a short while, he brought Su Changsheng''s spiritual card to the palace. Then, Fang Qingyang and the other court ladies suddenly saw a huge black object descend from the sky and landed in front of Su Han.


    "The regent be careful!"


    Fang Qingyang exclaimed.


    He Baiyan was also taken aback by the huge body of the ghost eagle. He had seen the ghost eagle. The two ghost eagle corpses that Su Han had killed on the hunting day were finally dealt with by He Baiyan.


    But this head is a living ghost eagle, and the aura radiating from his body makes He Baiyan a little confused!


    Su Han waved his hand to Fang Qingyang and the others, indicating that he did not need to worry, and then got close to the ghost eagle in front of everyone, and then smiled at Crane Baiyan: "My demon pet."


    "But Tier 3 savage monster ghost eagle?"


    He Baiyan asked.


    Su Han nodded slightly, and He Baiyan''s eyes suddenly showed a hint of sigh.


    Everyone in the world knows how rare flying demon pets are. Even those strong in the Yuan Dan realm who can walk in the air will need a flying demon pet to travel!


    But Su Han is only half-step nirvana, so he can have such a demon pet, He Baiyan is a little curious about what adventures Su Han has experienced during this time.


    He didn''t expect that when Su Han was in the Breathing Realm, he already had a ghost eagle to travel.


    Su Han gently turned over and landed on Ghost Eagle''s back and glanced at He Baiyan.


    Seeing this, He Baiyan turned on the back of the ghost eagle, and then the ghost eagle flapped its wings fiercely, and a gust of wind was blown, and Fang Qingyang and the others could hardly open their eyes.


    When the wind dissipated, the ghost eagle had become a black spot on the horizon, and soon disappeared into the sky.


    "Fanggong, the regent is..."


    The surrounding palace ladies were chattering, they were all excited by the scene just now, it was the first time they saw such a powerful savage monster so close!


    "The regent... should have gone to Jiuyang Academy to avenge Su ancestor!"


    Fang Qingyang took a deep breath and said.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Jiuyang Academy.


    Wang Dalong sat bored in front of the cave, watching Su Yin and Lin Xun''er work in the medicine field next to the cave.


    He squeezed his feet, a trace of contemplation in his eyes.


    Some time ago, Su Yin came to him with a letter. The content of the letter was very simple, just a few words.


    "Watch them-stay in the gate of life."


    At that time, Wang Dalong was so scared that he almost jumped three feet high on the spot. He immediately burned the letter, and then tested Su Yin for several days, and he was relieved to make sure that they had not opened the letter without authorization.


    "It''s weird, what caused me to keep an eye on these two little guys? The death door... will it be that guy? Or other disciples of the death door? Is it that I am a member of the death door in their eyes? "


    Wang Dalong''s mind kept turning.


    "Brother Wang."


    A figure walked in front of Wang Dalong and smiled at him with a fist.


    "Elder He, why are you free to come here today?"


    Wang Dalong got up from the chair hurriedly, clasped his fists and smiled at the visitors.


    The visitor glanced at Wang Dalong''s palm with a weird look, and changed his leeward position calmly. He had just seen Wang Dalong''s kicking his feet!


    "The palace lord asked me to inform you that there will be a meeting today to discuss how to deal with the royal family of the Soviet Union."


    Elder He said with a solemn expression.


    "Is it because of that?"


    Wang Dalong asked cautiously.


    Jiang Long, a strong man in the Nirvana Realm, died of Su Guo. The senior officials of the Jiuyang Academy knew about this, and even the disciples below had heard the news. If it weren''t for fear of being punished, it is estimated that the news has been raging.


    "Naturally, the palace lord learned that Su Han, the prince of the kingdom of Su, was already a disciple of the Medicine Dead Man Valley, so he had already used special means to inform an elder in Medicine Dead Man Valley who had been in friendship with the palace owner. At this moment, that elder Be a guest on the palace owner''s side."


    Elder Ho said.


    "That''s it."


    Wang Dalong nodded thoughtfully.


    Not long after, he followed the elder He to the Palace Master Hall, and the innate elders were almost there, and at this moment they all stood aside respectfully.


    Xu Hanshan, the lord of the Jiuyang Academy, sat in the main seat. Next to him, there was an old man who Wang Dalong did not know. The other three Nirvana Realm of the Jiuyang Academy sat on the other side, looking at that person. The old man''s eyes were vaguely respectful.


    When Wang Dalong entered the hall, the old man just glanced at him lightly, and Wang Dalong felt his entire body creepy.


    "Later Nirvana Realm? Yuan Dan Realm?"


    Wang Dalong was a little surprised and uncertain. He was only born and was not qualified to sit down, so he stood in the corner with Elder He.


    "Elder Murong, although Deputy Palace Master Jiang died in Su Han''s hands, Su Han is after all a disciple of the Outer Court of Medicine Death Valley. If he can, I am quite willing to reconcile with him."


    Xu Hanshan smiled towards Murong Feng.


    "The Su Han I know has just reached his innateness. It is absolutely impossible to kill the deputy palace master. Maybe it was just an imposter. When he comes here, he will know the truth."


    Murongfeng said lightly: "If it is really Su Han, I will also ask him to give the palace master an explanation."


    "Thank you Elder Murong."


    A hint of gratitude appeared on Xu Hanshan''s face, "Troubled Elder Murong came all the way from thousands of miles away, a little disrespectful."


    After speaking, he took out a piece of metal and handed it to Murong Feng respectfully.


    When everyone saw it, the expressions of the other three Nirvana elders changed slightly. This piece of metal was a fifth-order spiritual material and one of the treasures of the Nine Sun Academy.


    "Fifth-tier spiritual material?"


    Murongfeng''s expression moved, he took a look at Metal, and then nodded with satisfaction: "I''m welcome, old man."


    "I didn''t expect to have unexpected happiness."


    Murong Feng sneered secretly in his heart.


    He came here not because he had some friendship with Xu Hanshan when he was young, but because he came for Su Han!


    He wanted to know how Su Han suddenly possessed a Grade 9 fire from a waste that was about to wither. This hidden value can''t be matched even if it is put together with ten fifth-order spiritual materials!

 Chapter 203： Kill the Jiuyang Academy!

    "Master, if we don''t go to Su Country and come directly to Jiuyang Academy, can we really wait until Junior Brother?"


    On a mountain not far from Jiuyang Academy, Chen Su looked at Zhou Tao in front of him with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    Zhou Tao stood with his hand in his hand, his eyes fell on the Jiuyang Academy not far away:


    "With your junior''s personality, Su Changsheng died because of Xu Hanshan in the Jiuyang Academy. He will definitely come here to avenge Su Changsheng."


    There was a pause, "Some time ago, a letter from this boundary was sent to Murongfeng in the outer courtyard.


    I heard that when Xu Hanshan was young, he had some friendship with Murongfeng. Not long afterwards, Murongfeng left the outer courtyard. He wanted to come and he was sitting there at the moment to discuss with Xu Hanshan how to deal with your junior. "


    "Is it possible that Elder Murong dare to attack his fellows?"


    Chen Su was a little surprised.


    "I''m here, he dare not. If I''m not here, haha...Even if he killed Su Han, who can prove it?


    This person wanted to seize the apprenticeship order from your junior and disciples, so he hated him. Some time ago, he let his grandson lead the Xu family to chase down your junior and disciples!


    Fortunately, their luck was extremely bad. Not only did they not find your junior brother, but the boy from the Xu family fell into the mysterious realm of the cave. "


    The corner of Zhou Tao''s mouth rose slightly: "This time, I received news that your junior had bloodbathed the top of the Su country, killed hundreds of people, and let the emperor of Su abdicate to the virtuous, and a five-year-old boy would ascend to the throne. .


    At the same time, he also beheaded Jiang Long, the deputy lord of the Nine Sun Academy, the first-tier warrior of Nirvana, and three half-old immortal old guys. Although their strength cannot be restored to their heyday, they are at least equivalent to half-step Nirvana. . "


    "hiss--"


    Chen Su took a deep breath, and there was an incredible look in her eyes. She looked at Zhou Tao in surprise:


    "Master, Junior Brother has just broken through to the Innate Realm, how can I kill the Nirvana strong?"


    "Your junior has too many secrets, and I can''t say that. I heard that his martial arts fire was once poisoned by people and was about to languish, but then suddenly rose. Now you have the 9th grade fire. During this period, your junior should have encountered some opportunities. ."


    Zhou Tao smiled, "Your junior has offended too many people. When this incident is over, I will arrange for him to enter the inner courtyard, and train the 9th grade Tinder to train him. In the future, he will also be a dragon, and he will not be worse than Fang''s evildoer. "


    Chen Su nodded slightly. Suddenly, her gaze moved, and she saw a black spot on the horizon constantly approaching here, the black spot getting bigger and bigger!


    "Ghost Eagle."


    Zhou Tao squinted his eyes, "Your Junior Brother still has such flying monster pets. No wonder Xu Shihun and Murong Bai can''t catch him."


    Hearing this, Chen Su quickly fixed his eyes, and the black spot was indeed a huge ghost eagle with two figures sitting on his back, one of whom was her junior!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Jiuyang Academy is here."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    A touch of excitement appeared in He Baiyan''s eyes. This day is finally coming. When Xu Hanshan is killed, I believe that Su Changsheng will be stunned if he knows under the spring!


    The ghost eagle fluttered its wings suddenly, its speed surged in an instant, and in an instant, it came to the sky above the Jiuyang Academy and hovered continuously.


    "Huh, what kind of monster is this?"


    "It seems to be a ghost eagle! How can there be a ghost eagle? If you can subdue this wild monster, wouldn''t it be the world''s largest, you can go!"


    Many disciples from the Jiuyang Academy immediately discovered the existence of the ghost eagle. Some of these disciples were shocked, some were curious, and some showed greed in their eyes, and they wished to subdue the ghost eagle immediately.


    From their perspective, they couldn''t see the situation on the back of the ghost eagle, so they mistakenly thought it was a wild ghost eagle!


    "Watch me shoot it down!"


    A disciple of Jiuyang Academy showed a touch of surprise on his face, and then he sacrificed a sacred soldier from Danhai.


    It was a long bow that was as dark as ink, and its fingers were placed on the bowstring and suddenly pulled, an arrow condensed by infuriating energy immediately shot towards the ghost eagle!


    Just as the arrow was about to fall on the ghost eagle, a burst of qi appeared in an instant, and the arrow slammed on the qi with a bang and dissipated!


    "Haha, the ghost eagle is a Tier 3 savage monster, comparable to the innate, how can your cultivation base shoot it down!"


    Someone couldn''t help but sneered.


    The disciple of the Jiuyang Academy showed unwillingness on his face. It may be that the angry ghost eagle had caused him to lose face, and his lack of words was another shot.


    Only this time, the ghost eagle''s figure suddenly flickered, and when it appeared again, it was already in front of everyone.


    The arrow of that disciple shot suddenly, but it was not until this moment that everyone finally discovered that there were two figures sitting on the back of Ghost Eagle.


    One of them is very strange, as if holding a tablet in his arms!


    "This ghost eagle actually has a master?"


    "It''s not a trivial thing to make a Tier 3 ghost eagle a mount!"


    Everyone stared at Su Han and He Baiyan in a daze.


    Su Han''s appearance is very young, even almost the same as theirs. The thought of Su Han''s youth can drive savage monsters like Ghost Eagle, and the face of the man who bowed his bow and shot arrows suddenly turned green.


    "who are you?"


    "This is the Jiuyang Academy. You are not allowed to enter without permission. You have crossed the boundary!"


    "Su Han!!"


    In the corner, Su Yin and Lin Xun''er looked at each other, a look of horror appeared in their eyes, but immediately, the horror in Su Yin''s eyes dissipated, and they were replaced by expectations!


    "Su Han really came to Jiuyang Academy!"


    Su Yin couldn''t help clenching his fists slowly. This is most likely a great opportunity. If Su Han is damaged by this today, then he still has a chance to regain everything that belongs to him!


    "Su Guo, Su Han."


    Su Han glanced over the people in front of him, and said lightly.


    "Su Han?"


    "Hurry up and report to the Palace Master, Su Han is here to kill!"


    "Su Han, if you come to my Jiuyang Academy today, you will never come back!"


    Some people were shocked, some turned around and ran to report the letter, while others stared at Su Han and uttered Sen Han''s words.


    "Old ancestor, watch it, now I will help you collect some interest."


    Su Han laughed, his body moved slightly, and he instantly appeared in front of the young man who had just bent his bow and shot an arrow.


    "you?"


    The young man looked at Su Han in frustration, and before he could move, his head was smashed by Su Han, and the headless body crashed to the ground!


    Su Han moved again, and another disciple of Jiuyang Academy died.


    In a short period of time, more than a dozen people died in the hands of Su Han, and the rest quickly turned around and fled, and the scene suddenly became a little chaotic.


    He Baiyan didn''t do anything, he just followed Su Han with Su Changsheng''s tablet, and stared at all of this indifferently.


    Just after Su Han killed more than 20 disciples, a roar came from afar! "Su Han, as a disciple of the Outer Courtyard of Medicine Death Valley, you dare to commit such a heinous murder!"

 Chapter 204： You are so loud!

    The Jiuyang Academy disciple who had been fleeing subconsciously stopped, and in their sight, there was a figure stepping into the air.


    It was an old man, his clothes were hunted by the wind, and he was still in the distance, bringing a very terrible pressure.


    Walk in the air!


    Yuan Dan realm strong?


    Everyone was stunned. Except for the martial artists above the Innate Realm, the disciples below didn''t know that Xu Hanshan had invited Murong Feng to deal with Su Han, so when they saw this scene, they all stood dumbfounded and dumbfounded!


    Xu Hanshan and the others could only walk in the air for a short time. They had to land once when they leaped over a distance of tens of feet. They also appeared in front of Su Han during a few jumps, followed by a group of innate martial artists!


    "Murongfeng?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes slightly.


    A dignified color appeared on He Baiyan''s face, walking in the air was a sign of the Yuan Dan realm!


    Murong Feng was standing in the void, and there was continuous qi gushing out from under his feet, and he couldn''t stand anyone around him.


    Even Xu Hanshan and others chose to keep a distance of ten feet away from Murongfeng, for fear of being injured by the wind on the soles of his feet!


    "Su Han, when Xu Hanshan sent the message to me, I still had some doubts in my heart. I didn''t expect that the person who committed the killing during this period was indeed you."


    Murong Feng stared at Su Han coldly, but there was a vague flow of greed deep in his eyes.


    He finally found the opportunity. If Su Han is still in the Valley of Medicine Death, he dare not act rashly. Even if Zhou Tao is not taken into consideration, Jiang Yuan will act.


    But now in the Great Zhou Earth Realm, he believes that no one can stop him today! "Some time ago, this child was still a newcomer to the innate. How long has it been since his body exudes a breath that is stronger than the innate peak, he should have entered the half-step Nirvana state. Unexpectedly, besides the 9th grade fire, There is also a martial arts fire.


    "


    Murongfeng''s thoughts flowed.


    Su Han glanced at Xu Hanshan, "Palace Master Xu really has a wide range of friendships. You even know Elder Murong, which really surprised me."


    "Su Han, I invite Elder Murong to come today just to resolve the misunderstanding between you and me."


    Xu Hanshan looked at Su Han with a complicated expression.


    He had no idea that a prince who was born in a small country like the Soviet Union could grow up to threaten Jiuyang Academy in a short period of time.


    If he had known this a long time ago, he would not choose to engage with Su Guo for the sake of Jiang Kong alone. Su Han''s cultivation base is not where he is really jealous, but his identity as a disciple in the courtyard outside the courtyard!


    "Brother Xu, you don''t have to put down your body because of the identity of this son. I have all seen the murder he just committed."


    Murong Feng said lightly.


    Hearing this, Xu Hanshan felt relieved, he smiled at Su Han, and stopped speaking. "Su Han, our Medicine Dead Man Gu is one of the seven decent sects. The countless martial artists in Qingzhou regard me as a role model. Killing innocent people like you for no reason has broken the rules of Medicine Dead Man Valley. According to the rules, I can drive you out of the teacher


    ! "


    Murong Feng said lightly.


    "When did Medicine Dead Man Valley have such rules?"


    Su Han smiled lightly: "When will my hatred with Jiuyang Xuegong take your turn to intervene? Murongfeng, you are just the elder of the Deacon Hall in the Outer Court, and you can''t control me."


    "Bold!"


    Murong Feng suddenly uttered an angry shout, his face was full of anger, and the opponent, a junior, dare to be so rude to him in front of so many people?


    "Murongfeng, you are so bold."


    A voice sounded in vain.


    Murongfeng''s expression suddenly changed, and he looked behind Su Han in disbelief.


    "Feng Zhou..."


    There was a smile on Murongfeng''s face that was worse than crying.


    "Master, sister?"


    Su Han turned around to look, but also a little surprised.


    "Junior Brother."


    Chen Suchao smiled at Su Han, and then looked at Xu Hanshan. The murderous intent in his eyes made Xu Hanshan even wonder if he had offended the woman in front of him.


    The other three Nirvana elders in the Nine Sun Academy, as well as those innate martial artists present, all turned a little ugly.


    Being able to be called Master by Su Han, and Master Zhou by Murong Feng, this shows that the position of the person in the Valley of Medicine Dead is not low!


    "In such a small place, even Zhou Tao''s existence has come..."


    Behind the crowd, Wang Dalong was a little surprised. Although he is only a congenital, he knows a little about Zhou Tao''s rumors. The former Wuzun realm powerhouse, although not the dragon son of the Valley of the Dead, but the stupid bird flew first and made a crazy breakthrough. In that era, Zhou Tao was Among peers,


    It is also very brilliant!


    It was only after some changes happened that the cultivation base fell into Nirvana.


    "Apprentice, I heard that there were some changes in your country Su, so I brought your senior sister to you non-stop, moved?"


    Zhou Tao looked at Su Han with a smile.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Su Han clasped his fist.


    "Thank me again later." Zhou Tao smiled, his eyes fell on Murongfeng, the smile on his face disappeared without a trace, and he directly yelled: "Murongfeng, you are so daring to run so old. I used the big to bully the small, while I¡¯m not bullying my disciple? Even your teacher


    Peak Master Zun Qingyun did not dare to do this, saying, who gave you the courage? "


    "Feng Zhou, I''m not bullying the small with big things. It''s really you who broke our rules of Medicine Dead Man Valley. If I don''t show up, I will spread it out in the future, thinking that I Medicine Dead Man Valley has entered the magic way."


    Murong Feng said with an ugly expression.


    Xu Hanshan''s expression gradually became dignified. He didn''t expect that Su Han also had such a trump card behind him, Zhou Fengzhu...


    Could it be him?


    Xu Hanshan suddenly raised his head, and the look in Zhou Tao''s eyes had become very shocked.


    He was the same generation as Murongfeng, but in fact, if Zhou Tao was the one he had heard of, then he and Zhou Tao''s age would not be too far apart, only Zhou Tao was more than ten years old!


    Many years ago, he was just an ordinary disciple of Jiuyang Academy. At that time, Zhou Tao was already well-known in Qingzhou, and he was one of the strongest of the younger generation. He is not a dragon but better than a dragon!


    "Su Han actually worshipped this person as a teacher, and today''s affairs may not end well."


    Xu Hanshan''s complexion became a little ugly.


    "Medicine Death Valley''s rules? You really have a big tone, it smells bad!"


    Zhou Tao sneered.


    Murong Feng''s face changed several times, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Feng Zhou, why is there such a bad word!"


    "Aren''t I telling the truth?"


    Zhou Tao smiled lightly: "You used to want to seize my Zhou family''s martial king''s apprenticeship order. I think this matter is for the face of Peak Master Qingyun. I don''t care about you. Now you still want to act on me?


    Do you make the rules of opening your mouth and shutting your mouth to kill the dead man valley?


    As far as I know, the enmity between Jiuyang Academy and Su Han existed before he worshipped into the Valley of the Dead. Which rule would he want to kill his enemies and break the Valley of the Dead? "


    He paused, "Speaking of this, your grandson Murong Bai seems to have broken the rules, with Xu Shihun wanting to harm his fellow students. You have to explain this matter to me. Don¡¯t deny that what President Jiang Yuan is already. Tell me everything."


    "The Master Zhou Feng misunderstood. It was just that the old servant of the Xu family saw his young master dead and bite. Murong Bai had never had this idea, let alone done such a thing!" Murong Feng''s expression changed slightly. Denial.

 Chapter 205： Bullying

    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if you deny this matter, let''s not count it for the time being, what about today?


    I don''t care if you intervene in the feud, but one of them is a disciple from the outer courtyard of our Medicine Death Valley, or a disciple of my Zhou Tao. You still use righteousness to suppress him. I wonder how much benefit you have received from Palace Master Xu? "


    Zhou Tao sneered.


    "Feng Zhou, don''t slander me."


    Murong Feng said solemnly.


    "You said I slandered you? Well, today my disciple wants revenge, do you want to intervene?"


    Zhou Tao smiled.


    "Even if it''s revenge, it''s just to punish the first evil, there is no need..."


    "Murongfeng, you didn''t seem to be doing anything less when you wiped out the crowd. Would you like me to pick out a few things?"


    Zhou Tao looked at Murong Feng with a smile.


    "Huh! I just don''t interfere!"


    Murongfeng snorted coldly and stopped speaking. When Xu Hanshan heard this, there was a look of horror on his face, but at this moment, Murongfeng spoke again: "Brother Xu does not need to be afraid. Since I don''t interfere, then Peak Master Zhou will naturally not interfere. Between you You can settle your grudge with Su Han,


    Regardless of the outcome today, the enmity will be wiped out! "


    After a pause, he looked at Zhou Tao, his expression gloomy as if dripping drops of water: "Feng Zhou, is this true?"


    "That''s natural." Zhou Tao smiled, and his gaze fell on Su Han: "You heard what Elder Murong said just now. Today is the enmity between you and Jiuyang Academy. This enmity, you should pay it yourself. Master, I will not help, and your sister will not do anything. If you don¡¯t


    If you are sure, let this hatred be wiped out, and I will take you away. "


    Chen Su froze for a moment, and then stopped talking. The other party has four Nirvana states. If she doesn''t make a move, wouldn''t Su Han suffer a lot?


    "The ancestor Su''s hatred, of course, the disciples must personally repay, and the Master and Senior Sister will be able to fight for the disciples."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth rose slightly.


    This result is the best!


    Xu Hanshan was startled, and then he was relieved in his heart. The other three Nirvana glanced at each other, and they felt confident in their hearts.


    They teamed up to deal with Su Han for a half-step Nirvana, are they afraid of not being able to beat it? Even if Su Han learns some tricks from Medicine Death Valley, can he be stronger than Xu Hanshan?


    Jiang Long died in Su Country, they were indeed shocked, and they were quite jealous of Su Han''s strength, but it was Su Han''s background that was really jealous.


    If not for this background, why should Xu Hanshan wait for Murongfeng to come? Long ago directly killed Su Guo to avenge Jiang Long!


    Nowadays, although Murongfeng and Zhou Tao will not intervene in them, they have their testimony that even if they kill Su Han today, the Valley of the Dead will not use this to avenge their personal revenge!


    "Su Han, Patriarch Su died from a serious injury. Between you and me, there is no need to quarrel to such an extent. Together with you, He Baiyan and you also killed a lot of my disciples in Jiuyang Academy. It''s better to stop the grudges, how?"


    Xu Hanshan looked towards Su Han and spoke slowly.


    "Don''t give up!"


    Su Yin stood in the corner of the crowd, clenching his fists, if he couldn''t fight today, wouldn''t he want to regain everything he had lost?


    "If you hadn''t given the Green Wood Sword to Chen Qitai that day, how could his ancestor''s old wounds be caused by his ten-fold innate cultivation base?


    As the master of the Nine Sun Academy, you know a little about the injuries of your ancestors. Otherwise, how could you lend the Green Wood Sword to Chen Qitai?


    This doesn''t mean that your real purpose is to use Chen Qitai''s hand to kill Patriarch Su. "


    Su Han chuckled, "Now that you want to laugh with me, why did you go? Today, you and me are endlessly dying!"


    "I am the fourth level of Nirvana, and I really want to take action. I will inevitably be told that I am bullying the small."


    After Xu Hanshan was silent for a few breaths, he slowly said, he also gave Zhou Tao a special look while speaking.


    "What am I doing? If Su Han died in your hands today, I would have confiscated this disciple. The grudges between you, if I said not to interfere, it means not to interfere, right? Elder Murong."


    Zhou Tao glared at Xu Hanshan, then looked at Murongfeng and smiled.


    "exactly."


    Murong Feng snorted coldly, said.


    "If this is the case, then I will fight with you, regardless of life or death. After this fight is over, the grievances between the two sides will be wiped out."


    Xu Hanshan said.


    "I want to be so simple to write off the grievances between you and me? It''s a idiotic dream. Today I want to beat all of your Jiuyang Academy to Nirvana. You can''t pay for the life of Patriarch Su!"


    Su Han''s eyes were cold, pointing to the other three Nirvana elders, and sneered.


    One hit four?


    Or half-step Nirvana to the four Nirvana states?


    A look of shock suddenly appeared on everyone''s faces.


    The disciples of the Jiuyang Academy were all angered by Su Han, and their chests were filled with anger. Does Su Han look down on them in the Jiuyang Academy?


    Zhou Tao also froze for a moment, frowning slightly. When Murong Feng saw this, he laughed suddenly: "Okay, ambitious, at this point you have not lost the face of our Medicine Death Valley! Since you want to completely settle the grievances, then Brother Xu will do what he said, so as not to get involved in the future. The tail is hard to collect! It''s better to be clean


    Solve it thoroughly! "


    "Then I''ll wait as you wish."


    Xu Hanshan took a deep look at Su Han: "This place is not a place for fighting, go to the fighting field of my Jiuyang Academy."


    "it is good."


    Su Han smiled.


    On the way, Chen Su wanted to speak and stopped many times. After Su Han noticed it, he smiled and comforted him. Xu Hanshan, who had been paying attention to Su Han from the side of light, saw it, and there was always an unclear premonition in his heart.


    Logically speaking, a half-step Nirvana does not have much chance of winning against a real Nirvana, a strong person.


    Could it be that just because the other party is a disciple of Medicine Death Valley Waiyuan, he can have the means to defeat the Four Great Nirvana?


    He is not a newcomer to Nirvana, but a four-layer powerhouse in the Nirvana Realm. The method is stronger than the Nirvana Realm One. I don¡¯t know how many methods, and it doesn¡¯t make sense that he will be defeated by a half-step Nirvana. Not!


    Thinking of this, Xu Hanshan''s anxiety gradually dissipated.


    Everyone soon came to the battlefield of Jiuyang Academy.


    "Next, let''s settle the grievances between you."


    Sitting on the high platform, Murong Feng smiled lightly towards Su Han and Xu Hanshan.


    Xu Hanshan nodded slightly, and took the other three Nirvana elders into the battlefield.


    "How sure?"


    Zhou Tao glanced at Su Han.


    "Before it was 80%, now there is a master who is grazing the formation, that''s 10%."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth rose slightly, and said with a chuckle.


    "Oh? Interesting, go, don''t let your senior sister and me down!"


    Zhou Tao smiled and waved his hand.


    Xu Hanshan watched Su Han step by step towards the four of them, and suddenly smiled and said, "You really don''t regret it? I''m just waiting for this to be more bullying."


    "Does more bully less? Not necessarily."


    Su Han sighed softly. The next moment, one after another earth spirits suddenly crawled out, standing neatly behind Su Han, a total of twenty, not many, and a lot of them!

 Chapter 206： The power of the spirit!

    These twenty earth spirits were all from the third floor of the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda by Su Han.


    The aura of each earth spirit is extremely terrifying, comparable to half-step Nirvana, or half-step Nirvana that is equivalent to that of Dragon Son and Dragon Girl, and its strength can reach twenty-four signs, almost the same as Su Han!


    Although their strength is comparable to that of Su Han at this moment, they are much inferior to Su Han in other attack methods. Just three together is enough to deal with one of the Nirvana Realm One Martial Artists in the Jiuyang Academy.


    "The system didn''t treat me badly. It seems that the earth spirits I summoned are all in a violent state."


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief.


    If it is an ordinary earth spirit with only twelve elephants, then these twenty must be used to contain the other three Nirvana, while Su Han has to deal with Xu Hanshan alone.


    "What is this?"


    "Are you a monster?"


    "How could he have so many savage monsters as monster pets? And their appearance is also very strange, crawling out of the ground?"


    "I live such a big life, I have never seen or heard of such savage monsters..."


    As for the Jiuyang Academy, they were all shocked by this group of sudden earth spirits, with a look of astonishment on their faces and their mouths wide open.


    Even the well-informed people like Murongfeng and Zhou Tao didn''t understand the origin of Earth Spirit in a short time, let alone how Su Han produced so many terrifying monsters.


    "No wonder the regent has such confidence!"


    He Baiyan, who was holding Su Changsheng''s spiritual position in his arms, showed a trace of joy, and the trace of worry completely disappeared.


    Now that he is a martial artist of the Innate Realm, he can naturally judge the strength of this group of earth spirits from the aura. Each one is extremely terrifying, even if it is not comparable to the other three Nirvana elders of the Jiuyang Academy, it is almost the same as them!


    With these twenty powerful beings to help Su Han, plus the terrifying force that Su Han had previously demonstrated in the Hall of Supreme Harmony, He Baiyan''s heart was immediately full of confidence!


    "You are careful."


    Xu Hanshan''s expression became very solemn.


    Needless to say, the other three Nirvana elders of the Nine Sun Academy also gradually became vigilant. They were the closest to the Earth Spirit, and they could most clearly feel the violent aura in the Earth Spirit.


    "Feng Zhou, what is his method?"


    Murong Feng looked at Zhou Tao with a trace of questioning.


    "What is his method, you are going to ask my disciple, how do I know?"


    Zhou Tao rolled his eyes and said, "Could it be possible that you think that Zhou Tao cannot afford to lose, and you have deliberately made these methods for my disciples? I have been in the Valley of Medicine Death for so many years. I will never have seen it once!"


    Murong Feng was silent.


    He knew Zhou Tao''s temper. If Zhou Tao did, he would definitely admit it. Not only would he admit it, but he might even taunt him proudly.


    But now, Zhou Tao denied it.


    This shows that the group of savage demons who are entwined with earth-attribute qi in front of them is indeed the work of Su Han alone, and Zhou Tao does not know it.


    "Palace Master Xu, you won''t blame me... bullying the less with more, right?"


    Su Han held a fist towards Xu Hanshan.


    "Do you bully the less by more..."


    Xu Hanshan smiled, "These savage monsters have not reached the level of Nirvana, and no matter how much they come, they are useless."


    "Useful or not, you will know it right away."


    Su Han smiled, and when his thoughts moved, nine violent earth spirits roared towards the three Nirvana realm.


    The remaining eleven statues rushed directly towards Xu Hanshan.


    Earth Spirit can only hold on for one hour, so Su Han must resolve this battle within one hour.


    One hour is equivalent to two hours. No matter how it is calculated, the time is basically enough. Next, he only needs to find an opportunity to deal fatal damage to Xu Hanshan!


    "kill!"


    The three Nirvana elders yelled and greeted the violent earth spirits. After fighting a dozen moves, they suddenly discovered that the strength of these violent earth spirits was very powerful, and the earth attributes on their bodies were also very powerful. .


    Their offensive fell on these violent earth spirits, unexpectedly... unable to break the defense!


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Su Han saw this scene, the corners of his mouth suddenly rose slightly. I think when he first arrived at the third floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower, he was also shocked by the defensive power of the earth spirits. The martial arts level of these three Nirvana elders is extremely low, and the attack power is not even as good as the original innate. Ten-fold Su Han, want


    Breaking the violent earth spirit''s defense is basically impossible.


    At the same time, Xu Hanshan also confronted the eleven violent earth spirits. He wanted to attack Su Han first, but the number of these violent earth spirits was too large. If you ignore them, you will suddenly be in chaos. fist!


    "Small bugs!"


    Xu Hanshan let out a cold snort, and offered the Green Wood Sword from Danhai. The qi in his body continuously poured into it, and a dazzling green light burst out of the Green Wood Sword!


    "dead!"


    With a loud shout, the Green Wood Sword in Xu Hanshan''s hand fell on an earth spirit.


    puff!


    The sharp blade immediately cut through the qi of the earth spirit, leaving a mark on its body.


    It''s really just a mark, it doesn''t even look like an inch!


    "how is this possible?"


    Xu Hanshan was taken aback for a moment. In this short period of time, he was hit by a group of earth spirits with dozens of punches, and the body-protecting Qi Qi continued to surge in waves. Although the fist of the violent earth-spirit could not break Xu Hanshan''s body-protecting Qi, it could be surging. The force also made Xu Hanshan a little dizzy


    , Qi and blood surge!


    "So strong! What kind of savage monster is this? Such a defense is really amazing. Even if they do not reach the level of Nirvana, they are still comparable to half-step Nirvana..."


    Murongfeng''s eyes showed a hint of shock.


    Su Han calmly produced twenty savage monsters comparable to half-step Nirvana. This was even a shock to Murongfeng who was in the Yuan Dan realm.


    Even in the huge Valley of Death and Death, I''m afraid I can''t find twenty half-step Nirvana!


    "Chen Su, you Junior Brother, it seems that you never fight insecure battles."


    Zhou Tao said with a smile, "At this point, you have to learn from him. Sometimes you are too impatient."


    "Yes, Master."


    Chen Su nodded obediently. He did not feel that Zhou Tao''s words were wrong, but rather agreed with Zhou Tao''s words.


    Su Han''s actions at this moment really exceeded everyone''s expectations. With these methods, even if Xu Shihun and Murong Bai found Su Han at the beginning, the end of the two of them was just a dead end!


    "Impossible! Why is this happening!"


    Su Yin looked unwilling in the crowd.


    "Brother, the palace masters are all powerful in the Nirvana Realm, and they will definitely be able to beat Su Han. Don''t worry."


    Lin Xun''er whispered comfortingly.


    "Yes, you are right!"


    Su Yin nodded suddenly, and then stared at the situation in the battlefield.


    "Medicine Death Valley still has these other methods...no wonder it can be called the seven top powers..." Wang Dalong smashed his mouth, and was shocked by the situation in the battlefield.

 Chapter 207： Gang fight

    From the beginning of the battle to the full tea time, Su Han didn''t make a move from beginning to end. Instead, Xu Hanshan and others were beaten by the violent earth spirits in embarrassment.


    Fortunately, Xu Hanshan''s Green Wood Sword is a Tier 4 intermediate genius soldier. Under the condition of injecting the qi to activate the rune brand, it can break the defense of the violent earth spirit, although it cannot cause fatal damage to the violent earth spirit.


    On the contrary, the three elders of Nirvana Realm, their divine weapons are only third-tier advanced, not even fourth-tier elementary. Sometimes they may perform more than a dozen tricks in a row to break the body protection qi in a violent earth spirit.


    However, after the break, before their next attack approached, the violent earth spirit was once again covered with a layer of soil attribute qi.


    Repeatedly, these three Nirvana elders were basically in a posture of being beaten and struggling to support them among the fists of the nine violent earth spirits. In a short period of time, the qi in their bodies had been consumed three to four times!


    Su Han stood in place with a smile, watching this scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, as if he had seen himself who had just entered the Heavenly Emperor Tower.


    At that time, he used the fifth-order Fangtian painting halberd to slash the same seat for dozens of times to kill an earth spirit.


    Xu Hanshan and the others have a stronger cultivation base than he used to be, but no matter whether it is a magic weapon or martial skill, they are not as good as Su Han.


    The three elders of Nirvana are even more ordinary, and they won''t hold on for long like this kind of protracted battle.


    "No! If this fight continues, I will definitely lose!"


    Xu Hanshan repelled several earth spirits, escaped from the encirclement, and then looked towards Su Han in anger.


    The smile on Su Han''s face was like sparks that had ignited a barrel of oil, making Xu Hanshan furious.


    "What are you looking at? You can''t even beat my subordinates, and you want to kill me?"


    Su Han smiled and sat cross-legged on the ground.


    "I''m so angry!"


    Xu Hanshan''s complexion turned sultry. Being so provoked by Su Han, his mind got a little bit more, and he was punched a few times by the violent earth spirit. The blood in his body rolled and he almost spewed a mouthful of old blood.


    "Feng Zhou, the strength of each of these barbaric monsters is probably comparable to Dragon Son!"


    Murong Feng said with a solemn expression. Zhou Tao nodded slightly. He saw the doorway earlier than Murongfeng. If it was just an ordinary half-step Nirvana, even if twenty statues were taken together, it would not be possible to beat the four Nirvana realm powerhouses without the strength to fight back. There is Nirvana like Xu Hanshan


    Mid-term existence.


    With every attack of the violent earth spirit, they have produced staggering power, and the three statues can work together to suppress a Nirvana Realm One-tier warrior without raising his head.


    This level of strength, placed in the same level, is comparable to the Dragon Child and Dragon Girl!


    "Where did Su Han get these helpers? Is his relationship with the monsters so good..."


    Zhou Tao was a little suspicious.


    Neither he nor Murongfeng could recognize the origin of the earth spirit until this moment. In fact, among the nine states of Fengyun that can recognize the origin of the earth spirit at a glance, I am afraid that only the dragon son and dragon girl from the six holy places are born.


    Because even in the Six Great Sacred Grounds, ordinary disciples are not qualified to enter the Heavenly Emperor Tower. Even if they know the existence of the earth spirit, if they see it in reality, they may not be able to tell it for a while.


    "This battle is over, these savage monsters must worship the Valley of the Medicine Death!"


    Murong Feng spoke suddenly.


    "Even if they worshipped the Valley of the Medicine Dead Man, it has nothing to do with you. They were found by my disciples, and if they worshipped the Valley of the Medicine Dead Man, they would be my disciple of Jiu Yin Peak!"


    Zhou Tao sneered.


    "That''s not necessarily the case. With so many arrogances, we don''t count, and the elders of the inner court will come forward to deal with the matter."


    Murong Feng also responded with a sneer. He looked greedily at the group of earth spirits. If one or two of them could be collected, they would be cultivated a little bit in the future, not to mention the Yuan Dan realm, even achieving the martial arts realm might not be impossible!


    After half an hour. The violent earth spirits became more and more courageous as they fought. On the contrary, Xu Hanshan''s four spirits were almost consumed. Xu Hanshan was still struggling against the eleven violent earth spirits, and several of them were left with many sword marks on Xu Hanshan. , Some are still critical


    Place.


    The situation of the other three Nirvana was far worse than Xu Hanshan, no matter how they tried to break through, they were always restrained by the nine violent earth spirits.


    The methods of the three of them became weaker and weaker. Finally, one of the earth spirits found an opportunity and tripped one of them to the ground. Then the other two rushed up like wolves and hammered frantically.


    The elder of the Nirvana Realm could only let out a stern and miserable howl, and he couldn''t stand up at all. Under his influence, the other two elders of the Nirvana Realm softened their feet, and the moment they fell to the ground, their eyes suddenly showed despair. color.


    Nine violent earth spirits formed a circle, madly hammering the three in the circle. This scene fell in the eyes of the elders and disciples of Jiuyang Academy, which not only horrified them, but also made them very sad!


    "Damn it!" Xu Hanshan was furious. At this moment, regardless of whether he was hit by the earth spirit or not, whether or not he was hit hard by the result, he directly slashed towards Su Han with a single sword. There is a hunch that only when Su Han is killed can all this be


    It will end!


    "It''s now!"


    In the eyes of everyone, Su Han was just sitting on the ground very leisurely, but the next moment, everyone saw Su Han suddenly raised his arm and pointed towards Xu Hanshan!


    Seventh grade martial arts hole fairy finger!


    The violent Gang Qi within the body instantly condensed into a sharp and incomparable strength, piercing the void, and shooting towards Xu Hanshan''s forehead. At the moment when Su Han raised his hand, Xu Hanshan suddenly felt an extremely dangerous feeling. He lowered his head subconsciously and escaped Su Han¡¯s fatal blow, but he also made his movements stiff because of this. , Was directly taken from


    It was pulled down in midair and hit the ground fiercely!


    "I''m unwilling!"


    Xu Hanshan let out an angry roar.


    He was greeted by dozens of fists with big sand bowls.


    Bang bang bang!


    Quiet than in the arena.


    In just half an hour, Xu Hanshan and the four had already been defeated, and now they were all curled up on the ground, beaten by a group of powerful ocher monsters.


    The fist fell on the qi, making a loud noise!


    The faces of the warriors in the Jiuyang Academy showed a look of despair. The strongest Xu Hanshan was reduced to the same end as the three Nirvana elders. The four of them joined forces, and even Su Han¡¯s clothes were not touched. Lost in one fell swoop!


    When did Jiuyang Academy become so weak?


    Some people showed a blank look on their faces, some clenched their fists and stared at Su Han, but there were others who were very sane.


    It''s not that their Jiuyang Academy has become weak, but that Su Han''s methods are too strong now!


    "Xu Hanshan and the others have already been defeated, there is no need for another assassin, right?" Murongfeng slowly narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhou Tao.

 Chapter 208： Nine Colors Dao Zun

    "You said that you don''t want to get involved with this matter. If you want to get involved, then fight with me. My cultivation base has fallen into Nirvana. You are the Yuandan. You can definitely beat me. Will you come?"


    Zhou Tao cast a glance at Murong Feng and smiled.


    Murong Feng closed his mouth when he heard the words.


    Everyone in the Medicine Death Valley knew that Zhou Tao''s cultivation base had fallen, but apart from Wu Zun, no one in the Yuan Dan realm really dared to fight Zhou Tao.


    The skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Who knows if Zhou Tao had such a trick or two when he was Wu Zun?


    puff!


    Suddenly, there was a crisp sound, and the body protection qi of a Nirvana elder finally dissipated, and he was punched to death by the violent earth spirit!


    "Elder Mo!"


    A disciple of Jiuyang Academy exclaimed.


    Without waiting for them to recover from their shock, the second Nirvana elder also stepped in the footsteps of the former, because the qi was exhausted and he was hammered to death in a violent spirit!


    In the end, the Nirvana elder had a deeper cultivation base, and was still struggling to support the body-protecting Qi, but now the fists of the nine violent earth spirits fell on him, and each punch reduced the Qi Qi in his body. one cent.


    The other two are dead, and no one can help him share the burden, but after three or five breaths of effort, his qi has been consumed. As soon as the body protection qi disappeared, his body was beaten into meat by the fist of the violent earth spirit. !


    "Roar!"


    The nine violent earth spirits looked up to the sky with a long roar, jumped up, joined the other eleven, and began to besiege Xu Hanshan together. Xu Hanshan hugged his head with his hands, and the qi on his body was beaten up and down by the violent earth spirit. Although the qi helped him withstand the fatal damage, the shock of the terrifying force made him continue to surge. Finally couldn''t help but spout a mouthful of blood


    !


    "No, I can''t just die like this!"


    Xu Hanshan doesn''t want to die!


    He also wants to advance to the Yuan Dan realm and become the world''s first-class powerhouse. How can he die just like this?


    "I''m from the big immortal Xu family! If you kill me today, the Xu family will not let you go!"


    Suddenly, Xu Hanshan let out a roar.


    The voice was agitated by the qi, like a spring thunder, which exploded in everyone''s ears!


    "Daxian Xu Family?"


    Everyone was stunned. Even the innate elders of Jiuyang Academy were shocked. They never knew the true origin of Xu Hanshan. They only knew that Xu Hanshan worshipped into the Jiuyang Academy very early. First-class qualifications, one


    Become the palace owner of Jiuyang Academy step by step!


    "and many more!"


    Murong Feng stood up suddenly.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Zhou Tao said coldly.


    "If he is really the Great Immortal Xu Family, he shouldn''t just die here, otherwise the relationship between our Medicine Death Valley and Xu Family will inevitably drop to a freezing point!"


    Murong Feng said with a solemn expression.


    Because of Xu Shihun''s relationship, Xu Yunfeng has already hated him. If Xu Hanshan is really a child of the Xu family and died in front of him today, his name Murongfeng is afraid to be placed in front of the Xu family''s high-level staff!


    "Even if he is a child of the Xu family, this is the enmity between him and Su Han, why? Is it possible that the Xu family dare to retaliate against my disciple in Medicine Death Valley?"


    Zhou Tao sneered.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Murong Feng looked at Zhou Tao with a green face.


    There is a faint regret in his heart. If he didn''t come to mix this up today, it would be fine!


    "Huh? Are you the kind of old ghost Xu Bufan?"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    Xu Hanshan seemed to grab the life-saving straw and roared, "My father is Xu Bufan!"


    Xu Bufan?


    Everyone was startled by the sudden sound, and then after Zhou Tao and Murongfeng heard the words Xu Bufan, their faces showed a trace of shock.


    "Xu Bufan?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    At this moment, a big hand suddenly fell from the sky, and in an instant, the group of violent earth spirits beating Xu Hanshan was beaten to powder by this big hand.


    Su Han''s expression suddenly changed, and when he looked up, he saw an old man in a Taoist gown in the sky above the crowd.


    "Many, thank you senior..."


    Xu Hanshan stood up swayingly, and hurriedly handed over to the old man in the robe.


    At the same time, Zhou Tao and Murongfeng also saw the face of the visitor clearly, their faces suddenly showed shock, and they hurriedly got up to salute:


    "The medicine dead person Gu Zhoutao (Murongfeng) pays respects to Jiu Se Dao Zun!"


    "Even the master is so respectful, I''m afraid the person who came is at least a martial artist!"


    A dignified look appeared on Su Han''s face. Judging from the other party''s act of destroying the violent spirit group without saying a word, the person who came was probably on Xu Hanshan''s side!


    "You two don''t need to be polite. I was passing by here, and I was a little curious in my heart, so I waited and watched."


    Jiu Se Dao Zun smiled and waved his hand.


    Xu Hanshan asked cautiously: "Senior, do you recognize my father?"


    "If Xu Bufan is your father, I will recognize it naturally."


    Jiu Se Dao Zun smiled, "I heard that a hundred years ago, Xu Bufan had an illegitimate child who was expelled by the Xu family. This son was named Xu Hanshan, but you?"


    "It''s a junior."


    Xu Hanshan nodded palely.


    It seems that Jiu Se Dao Zun has brought back some unbearable memories. Under Xu Hanshan''s pale face, a touch of anger also emerged.


    "He turned out to be Xu Bufan''s son..."


    Murongfeng was a little shocked.


    The Xu family has four masters of the Wuwang realm, and Xu Bufan is one of them!


    "Things are a little difficult."


    A wry smile appeared on Zhou Tao''s face. He looked at Su Han and then at Xu Hanshan. He did not expect that Xu Hanshan''s background would be so big.


    Even if the other party was expelled by the Xu family for some reason, the fact that Xu Bufan gave birth to a child cannot be obliterated. "Xu Bufan, this old ghost is a flower heart. I don¡¯t know how many kinds have been left out over the years. I have known him for many years. I will save you today. If you return to Xu¡¯s house in the future, remember to tell Xu Bufan. With a cry, he owed me a favor.


    "


    Jiu Se Dao Zun said with a smile, caressing his beard.


    "Thank you senior for your life-saving grace!"


    Xu Hanshan held his fists and saluted again.


    From the beginning to the end, Jiu Se Dao Zun never saw Su Han, and directly settled Xu Hanshan''s life and death.


    Zhou Tao looked at Su Han, with a hint of hesitation on his face, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "Nine-color Daoist, today¡¯s fight is a private vengeance between my disciple Su Han and Xu Hanshan. ..."


    "Why? Is it impossible to save his life with my face?"


    Nine-color Dao Venerable glanced at Zhou Tao with a smile.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Zhou Tao suddenly became speechless.


    King Wu dignifiedly said that he wanted to save Xu Hanshan''s life, and that would naturally be fine...


    There was a hint of gloating in Murongfeng''s eyes.


    At this moment, Jiu-color Dao Venerable suddenly looked at Su Han, and after looking up and down, he said: "The martial arts you just displayed are quite powerful. I don''t know which grade it is? And those savage monsters, which look like The barbaric monster is different from the barbaric monster. I don''t know what kind of means?"

 Chapter 209： Kidnapped

    Nine-color Dao Zun raised two questions one after another, and everyone subconsciously raised their ears, and they also wanted to know the origin of the earth spirit.


    Su Han was silent for a while, and suddenly smiled: "The younger generation has little knowledge, I don''t know who the senior is?"


    Zhou Tao cast a weird look at Su Han and winked at Su Han.


    "No wonder this son dared to confront Master in person."


    Murongfeng glanced at Su Han and sighed in his heart. If Murong Bai had such a temperament, he would be very pleased, but this kind of temperament would not be so pleasing to appear on the enemy.


    "Xuan Ting Dao Palace Deputy Palace Master, people in the rivers and lakes call me Jiu Se Dao Zun."


    Nine-color Dao Zun said lightly.


    Xuan Ting Dao Palace Deputy Palace Master?


    That is at least a strong man at the Wuwang level.


    "Senior, in your capacity, don''t you see the origin of the martial arts you just used?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Junior, are you taunting me?"


    Jiu Se Dao Zun''s eyes were cold, and in an instant, a terrifying breath pressed towards Su Han like a mountain.


    "The junior dare not."


    Su Han''s knees suddenly pressed down, and when he was about to kneel down, thunder and anger continued to surge from his body, relying on the power of the flesh, he stood up straight.


    "The power of your physical body is far beyond the ordinary half-step Nirvana. As far as I know, there is no such level of horizontal practice in the Valley of the Dead."


    Jiu Se Dao Zun frowned and glanced at Zhou Tao.


    Zhou Tao''s complexion changed slightly. The Nine Colors Dao Zun was right. The Medicine Dead Man Valley was not good at refining the body. In the practice of refining the body, it could not even compare to the Eight-armed Buddha Sect.


    However, every warrior has its own chance, most warriors in the Medicine Death Valley, which one does not have some hole cards? It''s not that you were born in the Valley of the Dead, you can only practice the techniques of the Valley of the Dead.


    "Junior, you haven''t answered my question just now."


    Nine-color Dao Zun said lightly.


    "The martial arts performed by the juniors were bestowed by a senior, but the juniors have no way of knowing the name of this martial arts and its origin."


    Su Han smiled.


    He has already remembered the appearance of Jiu-Se Dao Zun, what about King Wu? The practice is only the seventh-grade martial arts.


    Otherwise, the other party would not want to know the origin of the Immortal Dong Fingers so much, it can be concluded from the judgment of Immortal Dong Fingers that he is the Deputy Palace Master of Xuan Ting Taoist Palace, and I am afraid that he rarely has contact with the six holy places!


    If the person who came today is a strong man with a golden body, he should be able to recognize the origin of Dongxian''s finger at a glance. Why do you need to ask?


    "It was given by a senior? A joke, he taught you the technique, but didn''t tell you his origin. Do you think I would believe this?"


    Nine-color Dao Zun said lightly.


    "Believe it or not, how do the younger generations know?"


    Su Han smiled and shook his head. After a pause, his gaze fell on Xu Hanshan, "It''s just the status of the predecessor. Today, he suddenly intervened in the fight between the younger generations and spread it out. Wouldn''t it be gossip?"


    "Haha, I don''t care about any enmity between you and Xu Hanshan. Since he is pregnant with the blood of Old Ghost, I saw him, so I can help lest he be complained by Old Ghost in the future."


    Jiu Se Dao Zun smiled and said, "If this Dao Zun is aroused by your words, how can he cultivate to the realm of King Wu?"


    "Be complained by Old Ghost Xu?"


    Xu Hanshan lowered his head slightly, and a look of resentment flashed in his eyes. If he died outside, the ¡®father¡¯ who watched him out of the Xu family would only complain a few words?


    "Zhou Tao, this kid is your disciple? I see that he has good roots and plans to accept him as an apprentice. I wonder if you are willing to let me?"


    Jiu Se Dao Zun suddenly smiled at Zhou Tao and said.


    "what?"


    Zhou Tao was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted, with a strong smile on his face: "Senior laughed, Su Han is my closed disciple, how can I sell it?" "If I remember correctly, you are already because of that incident. It¡¯s not the elder of the inner courtyard. Since he is your disciple, his identity is just a disciple of the outer courtyard of the Medicine Death Valley. I have a very good relationship with several elders of your inner courtyard, but I just want a foreigner


    Courtyard disciples, they won''t care. "


    Jiu Se Dao Zun chuckled and stretched out his hand to grab, Su Han suddenly felt that he was imprisoned by an invisible force and rose into the air.


    "Regent?"


    "Junior Brother!"


    He Baiyan and Chen Su suddenly showed a hint of shock on their faces.


    The other party not only rescued Xu Hanshan, but also planned to take Su Han away again?


    "Senior Nine Colors!"


    A trace of anger surged in Zhou Tao''s eyes.


    Jiu Se Dao Zun suddenly glanced at Zhou Tao, and his pupils instantly turned silvery white. Then, Zhou Tao seemed to be hit by an invisible force, and the whole person flew out, spewing out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Master!"


    Chen Su quickly flew towards Zhou Tao.


    "This is the legendary pupil technique?"


    Murong Feng swallowed dryly, and it was rumored that the fire of Jiu Color Dao Zun was an eyeball. Now, seeing it, it''s really good.


    Only with this kind of fire can you practice the legendary pupil technique!


    "Old stuff, you shamelessly bully the little one."


    Su Han looked at Jiu Se Dao Zun with a gloomy expression.


    "I will be your master from now on, do you dare to insult me?"


    Jiu Se Dao Zun smiled, "Well, forgive you for your young age, and don''t care about you today, you will know in the future, what is the benefit of visiting my door!"


    After that, Jiu Se Dao Zun said to Xu Hanshan: "Remember, tell Old Ghost Xu, he owes me a favor."


    "Yes, senior."


    Xu Hanshan nodded in surprise, thinking that he would have some chance today, but the other party actually planned to take Su Han away as a disciple?


    what is this?


    Xu Hanshan suddenly felt that he was like a step, being stepped on by Su Han!


    "I''ll go too!"


    Nine-color Dao Venerable laughed, his figure broke through the sky in an instant, and Su Han was taken away with him!


    In a blink of an eye, the figures of Jiu Se Dao Zun and Su Han disappeared in front of everyone.


    The warriors of the Jiuyang Academy are still a little frightened, but even though three Nirvana elders died today, Xu Hanshan at least survived. This is also a blessing in the misfortune for the Jiuyang Academy.


    Moreover, they also knew Xu Hanshan''s origin!


    Daxian Xu Family!


    These powerful martial arts families, placed on weekdays, are legendary existences.


    But today, they already know that their palace lord is the son of the big immortal Xu family! With the help of the powerful king of Wu, Jiuyang Academy''s momentum in the future may be stronger than before today!


    "Ahem..."


    Zhou Tao was coughing up blood while being helped by Chen Su. When he found that Su Han was no longer on the court, his face turned pale.


    "Master Zhou, although your disciple has high aptitude, but now you are taken away by Jiu-color Dao Venerable, I am afraid the inner courtyard will not offend Xuan Ting Dao Palace for a half-step Nirvana."


    Murong Feng smiled sarcastically, and then walked to Xu Hanshan, "Brother Xu, it is not suitable for you to stay here now. How about I send you back to Xu''s house?"


    "¡­¡­it is good."


    Xu Hanshan glanced at Zhou Tao, then nodded immediately. Staying here again, he might be beaten to death by Zhou Tao.

 Chapter 210： Imprison

    "and many more."


    Just when Xu Hanshan was about to leave with Murongfeng, Zhou Tao''s voice rang.


    "Feng Zhou, the enmity between Su Han and Xu Hanshan has ended, what do you want to do?"


    Murong Feng said coldly.


    Xu Hanshan''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t dare to look at Zhou Tao. If it weren''t for Jiu Se Dao Zun''s sudden move today, he might have been beaten into meat like the other three Nirvana elders!


    Now that Jiu Se Dao Zun left and took Su Han away, Xu Hanshan knew in his heart that if Murong Feng was not present, he might have been beaten to death by Zhou Tao.


    The name of the Xu family''s children can bluff ordinary people, but Zhou Tao can''t bluff a powerful person like Zhou Tao who has set foot in the realm of martial arts.


    "The enmity between you and Su Han has not yet ended. He will look for you in the future, but he was only interrupted by someone''s intervention today.


    During this period, I don¡¯t want you to return to the realm of the Great Zhou Dynasty. At the same time, if any of you dare to make a small calculation against the State of Su, I will give up this skinny. I will also invite a few former Wu Zun friends to destroy you. ! "


    Zhou Tao said coldly.


    Murongfeng felt a chill in his heart. This was one of the reasons why he was so jealous of Zhou Tao. He knew about seven or eight Wu Zun who had a good relationship with Zhou Tao!


    "Do you understand?"


    Zhou Tao said coldly.


    "Under, understand!"


    Xu Hanshan nodded slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, without looking back, he left with Murongfeng.


    The warriors of the Jiuyang Academy stood there, silent, until Xu Hanshan''s figure disappeared from the field of vision, they were sure that Xu Hanshan did not intend to stay in the Jiuyang Academy at all. Having lost the three Nirvana elders, and now even Xu Hanshan is gone, the strongest martial artist in the Nine Sun Academy is only the pinnacle of the innate realm. If these do not break through Nirvana, the strength of the Nine Sun Academy is in the Great Zhou Dynasty. In the dynasty, will fall first


    The seat can only be ranked first...


    "Master, how can Xuan Ting Dao Palace take away Junior Brother directly? Doesn''t this break the rules of the world?"


    Chen Su said with a worried expression.


    "It''s okay, when I return to the sect to report this matter, your brother should be able to return safely."


    Zhou Tao sighed slightly.


    There was one sentence he didn''t tell Chen Su that if Jiu Se Dao Zun really wanted to accept Su Han as a disciple, then the chance of Su Han returning to the Valley of the Medicine Dead alive was at least 70%.


    If Jiu Se Dao Zun had another purpose, even if King Wu of the Medicine Dead Man Valley came forward, the other party might randomly find an excuse to compensate for some cultivation resources, and this matter would be suppressed.


    Although Su Han is a 9th-Rank Fire Seed, he is really going to die in the hands of Dao Sovereign Nine Colors. Without substantive evidence, the Valley of the Medicine Dead Man will not choose to fight Xuan Ting Dao Palace for a Tianjiao who has not yet risen.


    Chen Su did not understand these principles.


    Zhou Tao was a person who had experienced this firsthand. He was framed by Gong Xinchou at the beginning, and ultimately all the consequences were borne by himself. The Medicine Death Valley did not bother Gong Xinchou because of this.


    "senior¡­¡­"


    He Baiyan came to Zhou Tao holding Su Changsheng''s spiritual position.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Zhou Tao glanced at the spiritual position and sighed slightly: "If I hadn''t believed Gong Xinchou credulously, Changsheng is now a martial artist in the Yuan Dan realm, how could he die at this age?"


    "Senior recognizes the ancestor?"


    He Baiyan was slightly startled.


    "Recognized."


    Zhou Tao nodded, and said to Chen Su: "Your junior is not here. During the next period of time, you will go to the country of Su to practice, just to help your junior to watch all parties Xiaoxiao."


    "Yes, Master!"


    Chen Su nodded solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, Su Han is my disciple, and I will try my best to save him back."


    Zhou Tao nodded towards the crane white face.


    After speaking, he cast a glance at the Jiuyang Xuegong martial artist present, snorted coldly, and left.


    "Chen, Sister Chen, is the regent in danger?"


    He Baiyan hesitated and asked.


    Nine-color Dao Venerable¡¯s method was very terrifying, but when he took Su Han away, he said he wanted to accept Su Han as his disciple. He Baiyan didn¡¯t know whether the other party¡¯s words were true or false. It may not be an opportunity!


    "Junior Brother is a disciple of my Jiuyin Peak, and also a disciple of the Outer Courtyard of Medicine Death Valley. He will definitely return safely. If the younger brother is not here, I will sit in Su Guo."


    Chen Sudao.


    "Thank you Sister Chen!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Han hadn''t thought that this would be the case the first time he walked in the air without relying on Ghost Eagle''s ability.


    His whole body was imprisoned by a force of strength, no matter how he mobilized the qi in his body to initiate an impact, this force was like a big mountain, firmly pressing on him, unable to break through the limit!


    The speed of the Nine Color Dao Venerable is extremely fast, surpassing the ghost eagle by several times. At first, the ghost eagle can still hang behind, maintaining a certain contact with Su Han, and finally the connection between the two is interrupted again.


    After flying in the air for two full days, Jiu Se Dao Zun finally took Su Han to his cave house in Xuan Ting Dao Palace.


    In the huge cave, there was no one else except a few Taoists. When these Taoists saw Jiu-color Taoist priests, their faces suddenly showed respect and went forward to salute.


    After the salute, a few Taoist boys cast curious eyes at Su Han. As we all know, Jiu-Se Dao Zun never accepts direct disciples. So far, the mountains guarded by Jiu-Se Dao Zun are the same except for a few Dao children who are responsible for cleaning and occasionally come to discuss the Tao with Jiu Se Dao Zun. The existence of King Wu


    Besides, no disciple of Xuan Ting Dao Palace had been to the cave of Jiu Se Dao Zun.


    They secretly guessed the origin of Su Han.


    "Retreat."


    Nine-color Dao Zun said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Several Taoist children hurriedly backed out.


    Su Han only felt his body loosen, and the power that had imprisoned him disappeared.


    "Let''s talk, who taught you your exercises and martial skills."


    Jiu Se Dao Zun looked at Su Han faintly.


    "Senior, as the Deputy Palace Master of Xuan Ting Dao Palace, can you still appreciate the cultivation and martial skills of the younger generation?"


    Su Lun laughed. "You know, I don¡¯t have any guests here all year round, and this place is also deserted. If you don¡¯t want to bear some punishment, I advise you to explain it honestly. The martial arts you used to kill Xu Hanshan should be seven. Pinwu


    Skills? "


    Jiu Se Dao Zun sneered: "This kind of martial arts that only King Wu can practice, you can even achieve Nirvana in just a half-step. It seems that you have a lot of opportunities on weekdays."


    Su Han''s face gradually became solemn, and the other party had directly exposed his fangs, and all his disciples were fake!


    Even Jiu Se Dao Zun will intervene in the enmity between him and Xu Hanshan this time. It is very likely that the real purpose is not Xu Hanshan, but him!


    Mindful of this, Su Han said lightly: "I really want to know, what kind of punishment the dignified king of martial arts will use to deal with such a half-step Nirvana."


    "Toast and not eat fine wine, do you think that if you delay this way, someone from the Valley of the Dead will save you?"


    Jiu Se Dao Zun smiled, and a faint ridicule appeared in his eyes: "If you live here for a few days, then you will know the attitude of Medicine Death Valley."


    After that, the nine-color Dao Zun lightly slapped Su Han. The next moment, Su Han suddenly realized that he could no longer mobilize his qi, even his physical strength was imprisoned, and he became an ordinary person!


    "Enjoy the sealing method of Xuan Ting Dao Palace." Jiu Se Dao Venerable laughed, turned and left, leaving Su Han alone, seemingly not afraid of Su Han''s escape from here.

 Chapter 211： I wont tell you when I die!

    "Ding! A sealing force is detected in the host, do you get rid of it?"


    "??get rid of!"


    "Deduct five thousand God Emperor coins."


    The system prompt sounded, and Su Han suddenly found that his imprisoned power had returned!


    "Whether it is a toxin or a seal, it seems that the system has the ability to solve it. This means that if you have enough Divine Emperor Coins, you can be immune to these two kinds of damage."


    A smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    It''s a pity that the Divine Emperor Coins he accumulated in the past few days were completely cleared after the seal was removed.


    "You must find a chance to escape from here."


    A cold light flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    In the future, as long as there is a chance, he must take his brother brother to take a trip, and beat this nine-color Dao Zun to ashes!


    At this moment, the few Taoists who had left walked into the main hall again, and their eyes looked at Su Han with a hint of sarcasm. It should be the Nine-color Taoist priest who said something to them. Their attitude towards Su Han changed drastically.


    "Master Su, Dao Zun has said that when he is away these few days, I hope you can live in the room I am waiting for and don''t run around, otherwise, the sword will have no eyes!"


    The headed Dao Tong looks like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old, but is already a warrior in the fetal breath realm. While he was speaking, he deliberately urged the true energy in his body and revealed his own fire to deter Su Han!


    "Have you heard? Brother talking to you!"


    A Taoist boy walked up to Su Han and suddenly raised his hand to hit Su Han''s cheek.


    It''s just that before his palm fell on Su Han''s face, he was grabbed by Su Han.


    "Let go!"


    This Taoist boy was frightened and furious. The Nine-Colored Taoist Venerable said that he had sealed this son. Why is this son stronger than him?


    "You just said, Jiu Se Dao Zun has left? Will he not come back these few days?"


    Su Han looked strange.


    He was faintly surprised, why didn''t Jiu Se Dao Zun impose punishment on him at the beginning, because the other party still has important things to deal with.


    "What are you going to do? Let go quickly! Otherwise I will be rude to you when I wait!"


    The leading Dao Tong immediately rushed towards Su Han, and the other Dao Tongs also surrounded Su Han.


    Su Han smiled and slapped slightly. The Taoist boy who wanted to slap him suddenly let out a miserable howl, his arm had been broken by Su Han.


    This miserable howl didn''t last long, Su Han shot his backhand, and his head sank directly into his chest cavity, so he couldn''t die again!


    "How is it possible! Didn''t Nine Colors Dao Zun say that you have been sealed?"


    A look of horror appeared in the eyes of the leader Dao Tong, and he looked at Su Han in disbelief.


    "It''s a pity that the seal of this old dog doesn''t work for me. He is really a very careful person. Even if he chooses a Taoist boy, he only chooses warriors like you in the fetal breath state. You cannot choose one or two. Do the Taoists of the Yuan Dan realm come to serve him?"


    A faint ridicule appeared on Su Han''s face.


    "The seal doesn''t work?"


    "how can that be!"


    Several Dao Tong took a breath in their hearts. Nine-color Dao Zun is the king of Wu in Xuan Ting Dao Palace who has studied seals and Fu Dao deeply. The other three Wu Wangs cannot be compared with Jiu-Se Dao Zun. This is not only recognized by Xuan Ting Dao Palace, but in the entire Qingzhou, as long as it is Yuan Dan Realm and his ilk, which one does not know


    Is Jiu Se Dao Zun good at the Tao of Fu and the Tao of Seal?


    However, the guy in front of him actually said that the seal of the nine-color Dao Zun was invalid for him?


    how can that be!


    "In this world, nothing is impossible."


    Su Han smiled.


    The leader Dao Tong suddenly yelled and rushed towards Su Han, but as soon as he took a step, he turned and fled straight away!


    "A mere fetal breath, can you escape before half-step Nirvana?"


    Su Han''s figure moved and appeared in front of the leader Dao Tong.


    "Master Su, spare your life!"


    The first Dao Tong thumped and knelt directly on the ground. When the other Dao Tong saw this, they dared to resist and knelt down one after another.


    "The bones are quite soft, come, tell me, where has the old nine-color ghost gone? How long will it take to come back?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    There was a hint of hesitation in the first Dao Tong''s eyes, and finally gritted his teeth and whispered: "Please Master Su kill them, otherwise they will report to Dao Zun no matter what I say, and I won''t be able to live by then!"


    "hiss--"


    Those Dao Tongs took a deep breath and looked at the head Dao Tong in disbelief.


    "it is good."


    Su Han snapped his fingers, and several gusts of wind shot out, and the Dao children suddenly fell over.


    When the first Dao Tong saw this, he couldn''t help laughing for a long time: "Hahaha! I won''t tell you when I die, even if you kill me, Dao Zun will avenge me!"


    "What a loyal little Taoist boy, I am very curious when you come like this. It seems that the old nine-color ghost has left good things here, otherwise you would not lend my hand to help you kill."


    Su Han couldn''t help but smile.


    "So what? After I die, you don''t want to touch anything here!"


    The first Tao Tong sneered.


    "Brother, you are so cruel!"


    The Dao Tongs who thought they were dead started to wake up one after another, and they yelled at the first Dao Tong, and their eyes were full of resentment.


    "You are not dead?"


    The leader Dao Tong was stunned.


    "Do you think I''m as stupid as you? Don''t you want to keep a back hand in everything."


    Su Han smiled.


    "you!"


    The first Dao Tong looked at Su Han in a desperate manner. He couldn''t bear to say that he was stupid. He was clearly selected as Dao Tong by Jiu Se Dao Zun because of his intelligence!


    "You tell me, what did he just want to hide?"


    Su Han looked at the other Taoists.


    "Dare you! As long as you say it, you will definitely die!"


    The first Dao Tong screamed.


    "Master Su, if we say, can you kill him?"


    Several Dao children looked at each other, one of them pointed to the leader Dao Tong and asked Su Han.


    "can."


    Su Han smiled.


    "it is good!"


    The Dao Tong gritted his teeth and said: "Dao Zun has a pot of pill that has reached a critical period. It will be able to become a pill in a few days, but the last one is missing. Dao Zun originally went out to find the pill... "


    "But he brought me back? So now he is going out again to find medicine to lure me?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "exactly¡­¡­"


    The Taoist nodded slightly.


    "No wonder."


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing. The Jiu-color Dao Zun counted thousands of things. He didn''t count his confident seal, but he would be easily expelled by the system, only spending Su Han''s five thousand God Emperor coins.


    This is not to blame for Jiu Se Dao Zun, because he gave Su Han a seal, enough to make a Wu Zun lose his combat power and become an ordinary person, let alone a half-step Nirvana?


    He would never have thought that Su Han could have a system to help him. This is the difference between ordinary players and krypton gold players!


    "You are dead, you are dead!"


    The leader Dao Tong pointed at those Dao Tong angrily.


    boom! Su Han smashed his head with a palm, and smiled at the Dao Tong: "Next, you take me around here, if I am satisfied, I can save you from death."

 Chapter 212： Five Thunder Curse

    "Yes, yes, where do you want to go shopping first?"


    Several Dao Tong nodded quickly, and they couldn''t care too much at the moment, so they could only put their lives in the first place. Maybe they could survive when Jiu Se Dao Zun came back.


    "Where is the most valuable place here?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Several Dao Tong glanced at each other, and one of them whispered: "The most valuable place here should be Dao Zun''s treasure house, but there are legal restrictions over there, and I can''t enter it."


    "Treasure house? You are lying to me."


    Su Leng laughed.


    Several Taoists were taken aback, and hurriedly waved their hands and said, "Master Su, I have never lied to you. I have reached the point where we are now. It doesn''t make much sense for us to lie to you."


    "You said you didn''t lie to me. Shouldn''t the most valuable thing be carried by the old nine-color ghost? Wu Wang strong, can he not have a storage ring?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Master Su, you are misunderstood, Dao Zun, a valuable gadget, will naturally take it with him, but some minerals and spiritual materials are huge, and even storage rings can''t hold so many."


    "...Apart from the treasure house, where is the second most valuable place?"


    Su Han nodded, counting these Taoists to react quickly.


    If they didn''t explain it, Su Han would have forgotten that the volume of ordinary storage rings is very small.


    The storage ring that I obtained from Gong Yan at the time was only one foot by one foot in size. When I was in the Medicine Dead Man Valley some time ago, I chatted with Chen Su and heard that the best storage ring could only fit a house. That''s it! "Although the storage compartment of the system has a limit on the number of items, it does not limit the size of the items. A storage compartment can hold 99 items of the same attribute, which can be 99 pills or 90 pills. Nine bottles of pill, the same can be nine


    Nineteen mountains! In this way, the storage compartment is much stronger than the storage ring! "Master Su, the second most valuable place is the alchemy room. As Taoists, we help Dao Zun to take care of the alchemy furnace on weekdays, so we can enter the alchemy room. At this moment, there are still many Dao Zuns inside. Ready to be used to refine the next elixir


    The spiritual material. "


    "Oh? Lead the way!"


    In addition to the treasure house and the pill furnace, the third most valuable place in the Nine-color Dao Zun Dong Mansion is a medicine field.


    There are various kinds of elixir planted in it. The longest ones are more than 100 years old, and the short ones are more than 20 years old. After a calculation, it is estimated that this medicinal field is worth tens of thousands of merits!


    Alchemy room.


    As soon as he entered the alchemy room, Su Han felt a hot wind rushing towards his face, and the floor made of bluestone slowly exuded a trace of warmth.


    In the center of the alchemy room, there is a nine-legged giant cauldron, underneath the giant cauldron is burning raging flames, from time to time there will be a hint of pill scent floating from the giant cauldron.


    In the corner, there is a row of wooden shelves on which are placed various elixir with marked names.


    "This flame..."


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, and he clearly saw that there was a fiery red bead under the giant cauldron, from which flames emerged! "Master Su, this is the flame orb. This pearl came into being with the aura of heaven and earth. It is one of the extremely rare spiritual materials. Some people will choose to make it a magic weapon, but before it becomes a magic weapon, because of its own Will emit extremely high temperature flames and be


    Many alchemists use it as a furnace fire, so that they don''t need to stay around the furnace day and night. "


    A Taoist boy saw Su Han''s gaze falling on the Flame Orb, and immediately explained.


    "The flame orb is usually a seventh-order spiritual material. Just this flame orb is worth at least 10,000 heavenly coins!"


    The Dao Tong continued. After that, he introduced the spiritual materials around him and reported the value at the same time. Su Han was not at all polite when he saw it. He took away all the same spiritual materials, but the different spiritual materials were due to the attributes of the storage compartment. Relationship, unable to accept it, Su Han


    It was thrown directly into the flame beads and cremated on the spot.


    Several Dao Tongs watched Su Han either take away the spiritual materials in the alchemy room or cremated them. They all felt a little heartache, but they didn''t dare to show the slightest, for fear that Su Han would be dissatisfied.


    "What kind of pill is made in this pill furnace?"


    Su Han asked.


    "It''s the eight-pin pill "Dengxian Yuludan"."


    "Dengxian Yuludan?"


    Su Han thought about it, directly checked the classification of the medicine, and soon found the introduction of Dengxian Yuludan.


    "Oh! It turned out to be an elixir to increase lifespan. A single Immortal Jade Dew Pill can increase lifespan for ten years? It''s not bad. No wonder the system has to sell for one hundred thousand God Emperor coins..."


    "Does the old nine-color ghosts usually refine Dengxian Yuludan?"


    Su Han asked with a smile.


    "Master Su, the spiritual materials and medicinal introductions of the Immortal Jade Dew Pill are very rare. Dao Venerables can only make one furnace after accumulating them for many years. If you are lucky, you can make three or two pills. "


    Dao Tong replied in a low voice.


    "Haha, then he must be very fond of this pill baby!"


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing for a long time, lifted his foot and kicked the pill furnace over, and then easily controlled the flame orb with the air pressure and put it into the storage compartment.


    He understands a little bit why Jiu Se Dao Zun will let the martial artist of the fetal breath realm be his Dao boy, because this class of martial artist, not to mention kicking the pill furnace, just want to get closer to the flame orb, they may be burned to death by the flame above .


    After the pill furnace was overturned, the pill juice inside continued to gush out and flowed to the ground. This furnace was completely ruined.


    A trace of heartache appeared in the eyes of several Dao Tongs, and soon adjusted their mentality, and asked Su Han, "Master Su, are you going to visit the medicine field?"


    "Nonsense, lead the way!"


    "Yes!" Su Han came to the medicine field. He deliberately cleared the storage compartment. He didn''t even need the corpse of the white jade rhinoceros. He threw it directly at his feet, and then took all the elixir that was over a hundred years old. Take it away. If you can¡¯t take it away, throw out the Flame Orb and burn it all


    destroy!


    "You take me to the treasure house again."


    Su Han looked at the pale Dao children and smiled.


    "This...the treasure house has a forbidden law. You must not open it, Young Master Su."


    "Why? Not willing to take me there?"


    "No, no, yes! Very willing!"


    Not long after, Su Han came to the treasure house of Jiu Se Dao Zun under the leadership of several Dao Tong.


    "Master Su, on the door of this treasure house, there is a spell called the''Five Thunder Curse'', which was laid down by Dao Zun himself. There are five thunder and lightning. If you touch this door without authorization, it will trigger the Five Thunder Curse."


    A Taoist reminded in a low voice.


    "How powerful is the lightning? Have you ever touched it?"


    Su Han smiled. "Master Su, the power of the Five Thunder Curse is not strong, even if I accidentally touch it, I won''t be smashed to death, but... the Five Thunder Curse has a special effect. The person under the spell will be paralyzed and unable to move. , Unless you have thunder attribute fire, otherwise even


    It was Wu Zun who came to him, and he could not easily break the five thunder curse laid by Dao Zun. "A Taoist boy explained.

 Chapter 213： Looting

    "With thunder attribute fire, can you be immune to the five thunder curse above?"


    Su Han looked weird.


    "Yes."


    Several Dao Tong nodded slightly, but how many people can there be thunder attribute fire in this world?


    About seven or eight people in Xuan Ting Dao Palace are thunder-attribute fires, one of them is Wu Wang, and the rest are ordinary disciples or dragon girls who have not grown up.


    "It seems that Jiu Se Dao Zun is very confident. No one dares to come to his treasure house to explore. This kind of five thunder curse is only a gentleman."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth rose slightly, he never thought he was a gentleman.


    Asking one of the Taoists to test the power of the Five Thunder Curse, and after confirming that it would only paralyze people for a while, Su Han stretched out his hand to push the door of the treasure house amidst the shocked eyes of several Taoists!


    On the Five Thunder Curse, there was continuous lightning bombardment on Su Han, five successive waves, and the power of each one was stronger than the previous one.


    It''s a pity that these lightnings only circulated on Su Han''s skin and disappeared without a trace, causing no harm to Su Han!


    "Thunder attribute fire?"


    Several Taoist children were shocked.


    "You have a share, come in and pick something, and leave this place before the old nine-color ghost returns."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Can we too?"


    Several Taoists were stunned.


    Then a hint of surprise burst out in their eyes. Anyway, they have already betrayed the Nine-Color Dao Venerable, so it''s better to betray them thoroughly!


    The treasure house of the Nine-Colored Dao Venerable is quite large, almost reaching the size of half a small hill. Some of the things in it are huge spiritual materials or some kind of high-value spiritual mines.


    "Master Su, this is the ancient profound wood, which is extremely valuable. Every true biography of our Xuan Ting Taoist Palace will be given a profound wood sword. It is forged by this ancient profound wood. Like the flame orb, it is a seventh-order spirit. material!"


    In the center of the treasure house, there is a huge wood about one meter in diameter and seven or eight meters long.


    The wood is brown as a whole, and as soon as it gets closer, you can feel a special aura exuding from it, which is somewhat similar to the Five Thunder Curse on the door of the treasure house. "Master Su, the martial arts and techniques of our Xuan Ting Taoist Palace are mainly based on spells. Whether it is used to forge magical weapons or forging talisman, ancient Xuanmu has a certain bonus effect. This ancient Xuanmu , It is likely that Tao Palace is temporarily stored in Tao


    Respect this side. "


    "Unfortunately, the profound wood is huge and can''t be put in the storage ring."


    The value of the seventh-order spiritual materials in the arena is absolutely top-notch, after all, this level corresponds to the realm of the king of war!


    Judging by the size of this ancient profound wood, its value is at least above fifty thousand heaven coins or merit value!


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Su Han smiled, stretched out his hand and patted the ancient profound wood lightly, and the huge profound wood disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    "what?"


    "His storage ring is so big?"


    Several Dao Tongs took a breath of air in their hearts. I saw that Su Han had harvested a lot of spiritual materials before, but now he even took in the ancient profound woods. Doesn¡¯t this mean that Su Han¡¯s storage ring is better than the nine-color Dao Zun Is your storage ring better?


    "What kind of spirit mine is this?"


    After Su Han collected the ancient profound wood, his gaze fell on a pile of boulders not far away. The pile of boulders has been exuding spiritual energy. If it can be placed here, the value will not be low.


    A trace of confusion appeared in the eyes of several Dao Tongs, and only one of them hesitated and said: "Last year I saw Dao Zun take out a piece to a friend, it seems to be a kind of spiritual coin.


    I heard that only ordinary people in Zhongzhou can use gold and silver to buy things. Ordinary warriors use red gold, and above it, it is the spirit coin refined from this kind of spirit mine. "


    "Spirit coins? Don''t they need merit points?"


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    The most valuable currency here in Qingzhou should be the virtual merit value.


    The merit value does not take up space, and it is worth two thousand five hundred taels of silver at one point. It is very easy to use. The only disadvantage is that the value of merit value is actually controlled by the seven top powers and those sub-top powers.


    If one day they say that the merit is worthless, then the merit may be really worthless...


    "Master Su, the value of the spirit coin is tangible and visible. The rich aura contained in it can also directly absorb and improve the cultivation base, because the mineral veins for the spirit coin are produced in Zhongzhou.


    So there is this kind of spirit coin instead of merit value. Speaking of which, the rest of the states will use merit value as currency, so it''s not because the state can''t find a vein that can create spirit coins. "


    "It''s no wonder that it is said that Jiuzhou is based on Zhongzhou as its ancestor. Long, long ago, the world was not divided into nine states. At that time, all the martial arts powerhouses gathered in Zhongzhou. It is no wonder that such a land of outstanding people and spirituality can produce spiritual minerals. "


    Su Han nodded with a smile, and put the spirit stone mine in front of him into the storage compartment.


    A look of shock appeared in the eyes of several Dao Tongs again. After collecting the ancient profound wood, they were still able to take away all these spirit mines?


    How big is this guy''s storage ring?


    Next, a few Taoists picked something that could be easily taken away, but the value was average and not too high.


    The rest are huge and valuable, all fall into Su Han''s pocket.


    However, those Taoists were also very satisfied. They couldn''t take those things with them. Su Han could let them select some resources that were enough for them to cultivate to the Innate Realm or even Nirvana Realm, which made them very satisfied!


    "It''s a pity, there are not enough storage compartments. If there are enough, the entire treasure house will be emptied for him."


    Su Han stood in front of the treasure house with a trace of pity in his eyes.


    After a pause, he smiled at several Tao Tongs: "You can run away."


    "Thank you Young Master Su!"


    Several Taoist children hurriedly bowed their hands to Su Han, then turned and hurried down the mountain.


    After they left for a short time, Su Han slapped a few palms into the treasure house. The qi in his body instantly turned into a flame attribute. Soon, the treasure house was ignited!


    Su Han did not leave immediately, but set him a fire wherever it could be set on fire. In the end, Shi Shiran rushed to the direction of the ghost eagle in the flames. This fire was missing for a few days and nights. Someone in Xuan Ting Dao Palace noticed the abnormal changes here, but they never expected that the old lair of Jiu-Se Dao Venerable would be copied. Is experimenting with a certain martial arts, or refining a certain pill,


    Did not take it too seriously.


    A few days later.


    Nine-color Dao Venerable returned home, but when he saw the messy scene on the top of his mountain, his face suddenly turned pale!


    "Who is it! Who is so bold!!" The roar of the Jiu-color Dao Venerable rushed straight into the sky. In an instant, a dozen figures rose from the direction of the Dao Palace, and the moment came!

 Chapter 214： Nine colors of rage

    There are four Dao Venerables in Xuan Ting Dao Palace. Among those who came, they included the other three Dao Venerables, namely Bronze Furnace Dao Venerable, Kongming Dao Venerable, and Three Precepts Dao Venerable.


    In addition to these three Taoist priests, there are more than ten peak master-level powerhouses, all martial arts masters.


    They saw a mess on the top of the mountain where the Jiu Color Dao Venerable was, with raging flames burning all around, and their faces suddenly showed uncertainty.


    "Nine colors, what is going on?"


    Tongludaozun asked in a deep voice.


    Although he was wearing a Taoist robe, his temperament looked more like a robber who blocked the road, with a big beard on his face, and scary scars on his eyebrows.


    Kongming Dao Zun is a bookish scent, his appearance is only thirty or so, his face is handsome, and he is frowning at the cave of Jiu Se Dao Zun.


    The Three Commandments Dao Sovereign is the only female Dao Sovereign among the Four Dao Sovereigns. At the same time, she has another identity, she is the daughter of the contemporary Taoist Lord of the Xuan Ting Taoist Palace! "Some time ago, I heard my disciple report that there is a looming fire here. I thought it was you doing alchemy or studying martial arts, but I didn''t expect it to be set ablaze. Nine colors, as a Daoist, who would dare to come to Xuan Ting? Dao Gong, committed such a crime?


    "


    The Three Precepts Dao Zun coldly.


    "It''s a little guy I missed!"


    Jiu Se said with a gloomy expression.


    After a pause, before everyone could speak, his expression suddenly changed, and he rushed to the alchemy room for the first time. Then, the nine-color Dao Venerable saw a scene that made his eyes crack.


    The pill furnace that was refining Dengxian Jade Dew Pill had been kicked to the ground, and the black pill juice on the ground still retained its faint fragrance.


    "This is the taste of Dengxian Yulu Pill, Jiu Se, have you found the medicine for this pill again?"


    The bronze furnace Dao Zun is quite curious.


    The peak masters on the scene looked at each other with a little envy in their eyes. Like this kind of pill that can increase longevity, the pill has always been in the hands of Dao Sovereign and the four Dao Venerables. They all have to buy a Dengxian Jade Ludan. Pay a great price!


    "It took me all my hardships to get the medicine from a good friend. I thought I could become a pill, but I didn''t expect..."


    Nine-color Dao Zun''s face was green with anger. At this moment, if Su Han appeared in front of him, he would definitely shoot Su Han to death on the spot!


    Although he didn''t know how Su Han did such a thing when his cultivation base was imprisoned, he was quite sure that except for Su Han, no one else would dare to come to his place!


    "It''s a pity, you just said that little guy, who on earth is that? How dare you burn your cave with a mere junior?"


    Asked Tongludao Zun.


    Jiu Se Dao Zun did not reply, his expression changed again, and he immediately rushed towards the medicine field.


    Not long.


    Everyone looked at the empty medicine field, their faces became weird.


    "Damn it! Damn it! If I don''t kill you, I will not be a man!"


    Nine-color Dao Venerable let out an angry roar.


    "Who the **** is it! Don''t sell it off!"


    Three Jie Dao Zun frowned.


    Although the Four Dao Venerables are not of the same mind, they are all Dao Venerables of the Xuan Ting Dao Palace. If someone cheats the door, they will naturally advance and retreat together!


    Jiu Se Dao Zun did not reply, his face changed again, and there was one most important place that he did not go, if there...


    "Impossible, unless it is a thunder attribute fire, it is absolutely impossible for this child to open my treasure house!"


    After ten breaths.


    In front of the treasure house, looking at the open door of the treasure house, Jiu Se Dao Zun suddenly felt a little weeping without tears. After he walked into the treasure house and took a look, everyone clearly noticed that the face of Jiu Se Dao Zun turned into blue-purple at a speed visible to the naked eye. !


    This is clearly the extreme anger, the blood qi surges to the extreme!


    The treasure house was empty, with only a few residues scattered on the ground, as if it had been blood-washed by a group of bandits.


    "There are people who are so indifferent, dare to offend Jiu Se Dao Zun to such an extent?"


    The peak masters present were secretly curious, and they wanted to know who did it all!


    What did the other party say, at least he was a strong man in Wu Zun realm?


    "Alchemy room, medicine field, treasure house..."


    Nine-color Daoist only calculated his loss for a while, his face became a little pale, and the total loss of zero and zero was at least equivalent to one hundred thousand merits!


    For ordinary warriors, this is an astronomical figure, and for the powerhouses of the Martial King realm, it is also a great fortune, enough to make King Wu feel distressed to the extreme!


    "Nine-color Daoist, can you talk now?"


    The empty Taoist said lightly.


    "Su Han, a disciple from the Outer Courtyard of Medicine Death Valley."


    Jiu Se Dao Zun said with an indifferent expression: "I saw his aptitude is good, so I wanted to bring it back as a closed disciple, but I didn''t expect him to do such a utterly conscience!"


    "Closed disciple?"


    Everyone was shocked, Jiu Se Dao Zun has never accepted a disciple, but now he wants to accept a disciple?


    The most important thing is, is the closed disciple''s head broken by the door? It''s not so good to stay with Jiu-Se Dao Zun to practice, but ransack the Nine-Color Dao Zun''s cave?


    "Nine Color Dao Venerable, you said this person is a disciple of the Outer Court of Medicine Death Valley?"


    Three Jie Dao Zun asked solemnly.


    "Yes, as long as it''s not a disciple in the inner courtyard, for the sake of my closing disciples, Medicine Death Valley will let people go, just knowing people, knowing their faces and not knowing their hearts."


    Jiu Se Dao Zun sneered.


    At this moment, one of the peak masters found the body of the first Dao Tong, brought him up in front of everyone, and said respectfully:


    "Nine-color Dao Venerable, this person not only ransacked your cave mansion, but also killed your Dao boy. The whereabouts of the others are unknown, and it seems that they should have died."


    "It is necessary to notify Yaoseirengu about this matter and ask them how to cultivate such disciples!"


    Three Jie Dao Zun''s face grew cold.


    Before everyone could speak, she had already taken out the heavenly charms and sent a message to the elder Wu in the Valley of Medicine Dead Man.


    at the same time.


    Zhou Tao entered the inner courtyard as soon as he returned to the Valley of the Dead.


    After King Wu of the Zhou family sat down, Zhou Tao was the highest-ranking person in the Zhou family in the Valley of Medicine Dead.


    But when his cultivation base fell to Nirvana, his position in the Valley of the Medicinal Death fell drastically, and he was often cold-eyed.


    Since then, he has never set foot in the inner courtyard again. Today, he broke the vow for Su Han!


    Medicine Death Valley Inner Courtyard, the main peak.


    After seeing Zhou Tao, the disciples of the inner courtyard stationed at the gate of the temple suddenly showed uncertainty on their faces. They had not seen Zhou Tao in the inner courtyard for many years.


    "Feng Zhou, what are you?"


    "I want to see Dahuang Wang."


    Zhou Tao said solemnly.


    "Dahuang Wang? His old man..."


    "I have an urgent matter to report, you will pass it on for me!"


    Zhou Tao frowned.


    Upon seeing this, the inner courtyard disciple had to turn around and leave. After a short while, Zhou Tao was taken to the hall. Waiting for him was not only the Great Desolate King, but also more than ten other peak masters. The Qingyun peak master also sat in the hall impressively, looking at Zhou Tao''s eyes with a hint of sarcasm.

 Chapter 215： Expulsion from the Valley of the Dead

    Zhou Tao was stunned for a moment, then his eyes fell on the stalwart old man in the middle, and he stepped forward and said, "Zhou Tao has seen the Great Wilderness King!"


    "No need to be polite."


    Dahuang Wang spoke slowly.


    He is one of the Four Kings of the Medicine Death Valley, a strong man in the Martial King realm!


    "What are you doing here today?"


    Dahuang Wang said lightly.


    "King of the Great Wilderness..."


    Zhou Tao explained the cause and effect of the incident, and learned that Jiu Se Dao Zun had directly taken away Zhou Tao''s closed disciple, and the faces of several peak masters showed a touch of uncertainty.


    "Zhou Tao, you said Su Han, but you just visited our Medicine Death Valley. There are juniors of the 9th grade fire seed?"


    The master of Qisha Peak said in a deep voice.


    There are more than a dozen peak masters in Medicine Death Valley, and the peak master of Qisha Peak is the strongest among them.


    In the hall, only the peak master of Qisha Peak dared to interject before the Great Desolate King hadn''t spoken, and none of the other peak masters had the courage.


    "Exactly."


    Zhou Tao nodded.


    "The Great Wilderness King, Jiu Se Dao Zun''s move is really breaking the rules of the world. How many Ninth-Rank Tinders can there be in the world? If these qualifications are carefully cultivated, they may not be able to become a dragon! Please also ask the Great Wilderness King to make this move. Zi An Ran returned to the clan."


    Qisha Peak peak master clasped his fist.


    "This matter should be just a misunderstanding. If Jiu Se Dao Zun knows that this child is carrying a Ninth-Rank fire, he will not dare to do such a thing, I will ask him."


    Dahuang Wang frowned slightly.


    He ordered a group of peak masters to come to discuss matters today, and suddenly learned that Zhou Tao was coming, and he was a little curious about what had happened, but he did not expect that this matter would involve the nine-color Dao Sovereign of Xuan Ting Taoist Palace.


    Dahuang King took out the heavenly symbols and made contact. After ten breaths of breath, his expression suddenly became weird, and he subconsciously glanced at Zhou Tao.


    Zhou Tao was startled and hurriedly said, "Dahuang Wang, but something happened to my disciple?"


    "That disciple of yours not only didn''t have any accidents, but he also caused us a disaster!"


    An old woman slowly walked into the hall, and when everyone saw it, except for the Great Desolate King, everyone else got up and saluted: "I have seen the Silver Flower King."


    Zhou Tao was shocked, and Yinhua Wang suddenly appeared, and he also said that Su Han''s administration of Death Valley caused a disaster? Why is this?


    "Great Desolate King, can you contact Jiu Se Dao Zun?"


    Yinhuawang said lightly.


    "I have just contacted, and I probably know the matter."


    Dahuang Wang nodded slightly.


    Everyone was curious, what happened?


    "Zhou Tao, a good disciple you taught! The Jiu Se Dao Zun is just an ordinary disciple in the outer courtyard. Seeing Lie Xinxi, he wanted to bring it back to Xuan Ting Dao Palace to train it. He had also heard about this. I shouted.


    Unexpectedly, your disciple had a bad temper, and when Jiu Se Dao Zun was out, he would burn his cave, kill his Dao boy, and looted his treasure house!


    Now Jiu-color Dao Venerable, Three Ring Dao Venerables, Bronze Furnace Dao Venerables, and Kongming Dao Venerables are all asking me Medicine Dead Mangu. What should you do? "


    Yinhuawang stared at Zhou Tao coldly.


    Zhou Tao was stunned.


    The peak master of Qisha Peak and the others couldn''t help but take a breath, the old lair of Jiu Color Dao Zun was ransacked by a younger generation?


    What''s going on? "Silver Flower King, you will ask the crime later. The cause of this matter is all caused by the Jiu-color Dao Venerable. What''s more, I really don''t believe it. How can a junior who has not reached the Nirvana Realm burn the Nine-Color Dao Venerable''s cave? Ransacked his treasure house, this matter


    There may be other reasons behind it. "


    Dahuang Wang said.


    "Even if the cause was a misunderstanding, what Su Han did afterwards, never looked like a decent kid? Killing, arson, and banditry! If we spread it out, don''t the people of the world think we are a den of thieves! "


    Yinhua Wang sneered.


    There was a bitter smile on Dahuang Wang''s face, Yinhua Wang was too upright and couldn''t rub half of the sand in his eyes.


    Zhou Tao''s face became a little ugly, how could the taste change when it came to King Yinhua? It was clearly the fault of Jiu Se Dao Zun, but now it has become Su Han''s fault?


    "Zhou Tao, I don''t know how you cultivated your disciples, but for Su Han, I absolutely can''t ask for medicine for the dead."


    Silver Flower King looked at Zhou Tao and said with a cold expression: "After today, you will go back to the upper wall of Jiuyin Peak for five years, and think about it!"


    "Silver Flower King, what do you mean?"


    Zhou Tao was slightly startled.


    He thought that King Silver Flower would ask Su Han to be punished, but what she meant... it turned out to be to expel Su Han from the Valley of Medicine Death?


    "Silver Flower King, Su Han is carrying the Ninth-Rank Tinder, this kind of qualification..."


    The peak master of Qisha Peak spoke slowly.


    "You shut up, can it be possible that a disciple with a ninth-Rank tinder can do whatever he wants?


    Haha, we Medicine Death Valley, in addition to Fang Yaonii, Qing Wu brought a little girl back some time ago, like Zhan Tai Qingxuan? It is also the 9th grade tinder.


    Tinder just makes the way of martial arts a little smoother. How far can you go, isn''t it self-discipline? Fishing for three days and drying the net for two days is the Ninth-Rank Tinder, and this life can only be wasted for a lifetime! "


    Silver Flower King sneered: "In my generation, there are more than three or five people who are stronger than mine. Now, where are they? It has already turned into a cup of loess!"


    Everyone dared not speak.


    The Silver Flower King was right. She was only a Seventh-Rank Tinder, and now she has reached the realm of the Martial King step by step, and some of the arrogances of her generation, who are stronger than her, are now dead.


    "Silver Flower King, my disciple has a good temperament, and he is definitely not a person of nonsense. If it weren''t for Jiu Se Dao Zun''s other intentions, I''m afraid he would not set fire to his cave.


    What''s more, whether Su Han did this, and it''s still undecided, how can he be expelled from the teacher like this? Could it be that the Wu Wang of my Zhou family apprenticeship is so worthless? "


    Zhou Tao looked directly at King Yinhua, without any fear in his eyes.


    The Silver Flower King suddenly became angry, and a terrifying breath surged towards Zhou Tao like a raging wave.


    The faces of the peak master of the Qisha Peak and the others all changed. They could perceive that the Silver Flower King was really angry. This breath, let alone Nirvana, could not bear even the Wu Zun.


    With Zhou Tao''s present posture, if he was hit by this breath, he would be killed on the spot!


    "Silver Flower King, you should change your temper."


    Dahuang Wang gently raised his hand, and then disappeared the Yinhuawang breath, shook his head with a wry smile, and then his eyes fell on Zhou Tao:


    "I propose to expel Su Han from the Valley of the Dead for the time being. If he can prove that he is innocent in the future, he can take it back again. What do you think?"


    Zhou Tao looked at the Great Wilderness King, and then at the Yinhua King, and suddenly laughed: "The two are the masters, I''m a little lighter."


    After speaking, Zhou Tao clasped his fists, turned and left. Silver Flower King frowned, just about to speak, but was stopped by Dahuang King.

 Chapter 216： Announce the world

    "Wang Dahuang Wang, what do you mean? Zhou Tao is obviously not convinced in his heart. He taught such disciples who insulted my sect, but he still knows nothing wrong?"


    Yinhua Wang frowned.


    "Forget it, this Su Han is Zhou Tao''s closed disciple after all, and the matter is really as he said. I will not know the truth for the time being. Since I have expelled him from the Valley of the Dead, don''t continue to investigate this matter. Up."


    Dahuang Wang waved his hand.


    A smile flashed in the eyes of Peak Master Qingyun, seeing Su Han being expelled from the Valley of the Medicine Death, his heart was very happy.


    He has lived for so long, this is the only junior he has ever seen who dared to confront him with the fetal breath cultivation base!


    "This kid is the Ninth-Rank Fire Seed. Now he is no longer a disciple of Medicine Death Valley. For some warriors, his entire body can be used as medicine..."


    Peak Master Qingyun suddenly had an idea.


    ...


    Zhou Tao returned to Jiuyin Peak with a green face, and with a sudden movement in his mind, he took out the heavenly symbols and entered the heavenly space.


    Before long, he saw a post in a column representing the Valley of the Dead.


    The poster is Yinhuawang:


    "The statement and reasons regarding the expulsion of the disciple Su Han from the Medicine Death Valley..."


    There are already thousands of followers below. In addition to the disciples of the outer courtyard, there are also many disciples of the inner courtyard, and even Fang Hong, who is a true biography, has appeared.


    "I didn''t expect Junior Brother Su to do such a wrong thing!"


    "Senior Yinhuawang expelled him from the Valley of Medicine Death, it''s a righteous act!"


    Fang Hong¡¯s post wrote:


    "It''s a pity, I wanted to wait for Junior Brother Su to enter the inner courtyard and fight with him, but I didn''t expect to wait for this day after all."


    There were a lot of people who responded to Fang Hong''s post. They basically flattered while condemning Su Han.


    Soon, the Silver Flower King''s post was liked by Xuan Ting Dao Palace, and the Nine Color Dao Venerable and the Three Ring Dao Venerable both appeared.


    Immediately afterwards, there were Yinyue Temple, Bi''an Temple, Qinglong Academy, Daxian Dynasty, Thunder Sword Pavilion, and many other top forces.


    In less than a short time, hundreds of famous sects in Qingzhou all gave likes to Yinhuawang''s post.


    At this point, the fact that Su Han was expelled from the Valley of the Dead has become an established fact, waiting for the whole arena to be announced!


    Zhou Tao''s expression became serious after reading the post.


    Su Han offends Xuan Ting Taoist Palace, not only will he be chased down by Jiu Se Dao Zun, but even Xu Family will secretly take revenge for Xu Shilong because he is no longer a disciple of the Outer Court of Medicine Death Valley.


    It is very likely that Xu Shihun''s death will be counted by them on Su Han''s head. After all, Xu Shihun died in the secret realm of the cave sky for Xu Shilong!


    "If it wasn''t for my lack of strength..."


    Zhou Tao clenched his fists for a while, his face was aging at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he sighed slightly.


    Even his closed disciple couldn''t keep it, which made Zhou Tao feel somewhat disappointed.


    "Master, I heard that Junior Brother has been expelled from the Valley of Medicine Death."


    Suddenly, Zhou Huaiyu, who was a disciple of the Seven Kill Peak, appeared in front of Zhou Tao with a solemn expression.


    "Your junior brother... was wronged."


    Zhou Tao sighed.


    Zhou Huaiyu''s eyes moved slightly, and he said faintly: "Master, Junior Brother''s temper is too strong, and it will inevitably be framed. I heard Senior Sister say that Master has passed the secret record of Shen Dan to Junior Brother? This is the Valley of the Medicine Dead. The mystery of not being passed..."


    "What is the unspoken secret of the Valley of the Dead? This is the alchemy passed down by my Zhou family!"


    Zhou Tao raised his eyes abruptly, then waved his hand: "I''m tired of being a teacher, so go back!"


    "Yes, Master."


    Zhou Huaiyu nodded calmly, and the moment he turned around, a killing intent flashed in his eyes. He was going to retrieve the Shendan Secret Record!


    He should do it like this because of emotion and reason!


    ...


    "Hahaha! I didn''t expect that Tianjiao, who was dignified with the 9th grade fire, would also be expelled from the teacher''s door, and God helped me too!"


    At Luhuofeng, Xu Yan, who was making alchemy, suddenly received a message from a friend, and immediately took a look among the rivers and lakes of the heavens. When he saw the post from the Yinhuawang, he suddenly looked up to the sky and smiled.


    His chance of revenge has finally come!


    The three of them who were as happy as him were Dongfang Shuo. They didn''t have a long time when they received Fang Hong''s message, and the smile on their faces suddenly disappeared.


    "Senior Brother Fang asked us to find this son''s whereabouts?"


    "Um...go or not?"


    "Go, find this son, not only can you humiliate him, it''s so bad, but it''s also favored by Brother Fang."


    "Then I will send a message to the family and ask the family to help find it. By the way, aren''t you also the prince? Let your father also help find the whereabouts of this son."


    "no problem."


    Under Fang Hong''s sign, not only Dongfang Mao and the others received his order, but there are also many disciples from the outer courtyard and inner courtyard in the Medicine Death Valley, as long as they have a fairly large family background, they have all been ordered by Fang Hong.


    This power alone may not be a big deal, but the forces behind so many people join hands to form a big net among the rivers and lakes. How easy it is to find someone!


    A few days later, a post appeared again in Zhutianjianghu, and the content of this post triggered a dark tide.


    In this post, it clearly pointed out the origin of Su Han, and the fact that Su Han was carrying the 9th grade fire seed!


    For some warriors, this is simply a natural ¡®big medicine¡¯, using man as medicine, called a big medicine, such a method is usually only found in magical warriors, but privately, many righteous warriors have not tried it.


    After Zhou Tao saw this post, he was angry with Venus. He immediately went to the inner courtyard and found the Great Desolate King.


    Finally, Dahuangwang came forward and posted a post!


    It was this post that dispelled many of the existences who had already reached the Soviet Union.


    ...


    "Silver Flower King? This thief mother-in-law has driven me out of the Valley of Medicine Dead, regardless of right and wrong?"


    Su Han used the mask to deceive the sky and turned into a middle-aged man, sitting on the back of the ghost eagle and watching the posts about him in the world.


    In a short period of time, he has been removed from the Valley of the Dead, and he has also announced the world. Not only that, some people have exposed his Ninth-Rank Fire Seed. Next, in addition to the Nine Color Dao Sovereign, there will be people coming for this Nine-Rank Fire Seed. .


    What made Su Han most angry was that the silver flower king, the other party was even irrespective of right and wrong, and accused him of killing innocent people and not worthy of being a disciple of the Medicine Death Valley.


    On the contrary, in front of everyone, the nine-color Taoist priest who took Su Han abducted, but became a victim!


    "It''s a pity that those invalid merit points, I feel that I can''t compare with Jiu Color Dao Zun in a short time, so I abandon the car to keep handsome..."


    A cold light flashed in Su Han''s eyes. Jiu Se Dao Zun and Silver Flower King, two martial kings, have already been on his list of kills. If there is a chance in the future, he will definitely send these two on the road personally!

 Chapter 217： Yandang Mountains

    Su Han has been paying attention to the movement in the rivers and lakes of the heavens. When he saw the post of the Great Desolate King, he was immediately relieved.


    The Great Wilderness King is one of the four great martial arts in the Valley of Medicine Death, and his posts at least make the general warriors afraid of the idea of ??Su Guo.


    Su Han guessed that his posting might be related to Zhou Tao.


    "As long as State Su is not moved and there is a mask of deception, if the old ghost of Jiu Se has no special means, don''t want to catch me."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth rose slightly.


    In the next period of time, Su Han used the power of the black market in the heavens to realize all the elixir obtained from the nine-colored old ghost, leaving only a few medicinal materials that could be used to help the king remove the fire seal.


    During this period, Su Han encountered nineteen blacks, but he was only divided into twenty transactions.


    It can be seen from this that the black market of the heavens is not something that ordinary warriors can use if they want to use it, and no one knows the details of the people who want to buy your things or sell them.


    In this situation, even the usually self-proclaimed warrior will inevitably be swayed by the greed in his heart, and will have a black mind.


    "There are a total of eight thousand seven hundred coins, but unfortunately, the most expensive things cannot be sold in a short time."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    Whether it¡¯s the ancient mysterious wood, the spirit stone mine, or the flame orb, these things are too big to be found by the Jiu-color Dao Venerable. They cannot be shot in the black market of the sky in a short time, and can only temporarily occupy the storage compartment. .


    drop--


    With a thought, Su Han opened the heavens, and a message suddenly popped out.


    "Brother, I finally found the nine-color fishtail you were looking for."


    "how much is it."


    Su Han replied.


    Su Han had conducted twenty trades before, and encountered nineteen blacks. The person who sent the message right now was the only warrior who did not make any crooked ideas when trading with Su Han, named Mu Bin.


    Mou Bin''s birthplace is unknown, but Su Han guessed that his sect was from at least Wu Zun or Yuan Dan realm powerhouse.


    Moreover, he has a wide range of friends. Judging from his previous posts, Mou Bin often hangs out on the black market in the sky, and has sold many things of average value but quite rare. "Things are not on me. I just helped you find out that there is a place where Jiucai fish tails may be sold. But Jiucai fish is a peculiar monster in Zhongzhou. Many medicines can be induced by its tail. The price is not Too low and you are late


    , It may be bought away. "


    Mu Bin replied to the news.


    Su Han frowned slightly and replied: "How much do you want for this news?"


    "One hundred coins."


    This is equivalent to two hundred and fifty thousand taels of silver. For ordinary martial artists, you can buy one hundred third-grade Qi Condensation Pills!


    It''s a huge sum of money.


    However, in the black market of Zhutian, many news are always three to five hundred Zhutian Coins, and the value of Jiucai Fishtail is at least one thousand Zhutian Coins. The price Mu Bin offered is neither low nor too high.


    "If you dare to lie to me, I will expose you in the dark market of the sky."


    While Su Han replied, he gave him a hundred coins.


    Zhutiancoin balance: 8600.


    "There is a black market in the Yandang Mountains. There will be an auction during this time. You can find out if you get there and look for it.


    When I do business, I speak honesty! But I dare not 100% guarantee that there is a nine-color fishtail over there. There are also some possibilities that someone will give me false information. "


    Mou Bin replied.


    Yandang Mountains?


    Su Han groaned slightly, then put away the heavenly charms and headed southeast. The Yandang Mountain Range was not far from him.


    Now the medicinal materials prepared for the king general to remove the toxins on the fire seed are only a powder of nine-color fish tail.


    After buying the nine-color fish tail, Su Han plans to sneak into the Eight-armed Buddha Gate and release the king!


    "Let me go down here."


    Su Han patted the ghost eagle lightly.


    Upon seeing this, the ghost eagle immediately hovered in a low altitude. Su Han turned over and fell into the forest. The ghost eagle groaned and fluttered away.


    There is a small town near the Yandang Mountains. Su Han just ordered a pot of wine in the restaurant and gave Xiao Er some rewards, and learned from his mouth the location of the black market in the Yandang Mountains.


    "This Xiongtai, you also went to participate in the Yandang Mountain auction?"


    A middle-aged man in his forties came to Su Han and smiled.


    Su Han''s appearance at the moment is also a middle-aged person in his forties, and his aura is controlled at the early stage of the Innate Realm.


    This kind of cultivation base will not be too low, nor too high, just at the level of unobtrusiveness, otherwise, with the scale of the Yandang Mountain auction, it would also be very eye-catching if the fetal breath realm martial artist participated.


    Su Han glanced at him and ignored it.


    Upon seeing this, the 40-year-old middle-aged man smiled and said, "Xiongtai, don''t misunderstand me. I just saw you in the next section and asked Xiao Er, should it be your first time to participate in the Yandang Mountain auction?"


    "What if it is, so what if it is not."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Hehe, Xiongtai probably doesn''t know that Yandangshan auction must be recommended before you can enter, right?"


    The other party smiled.


    Su Han put down his wine glass and said with a smile: "Come on, sit down and talk."


    The middle-aged man smiled slightly and sat opposite Su Han.


    After several conversations, Su Han learned that the middle-aged man was named Lin Dong, and he was originally one of the spies placed at the Yandangshan auction. If the other party thinks that Su Han is eligible to participate in the Yandangshan auction, he will become a guide. .


    Lin Dong has another duty, which is to distinguish troubles. After all, the Yandangshan auction is a black market. Some things circulating in it are unclear and unclear. If something causes trouble, Lin Dong, as a spy, can immediately report back to the auction. Size, do


    Different reactions!


    "Brother Lin, aren''t you afraid that I am a trouble?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Brother Shizhen is joking, Yandangshan auction will have Yuandan realm experts sitting on the spot, and they will come to find trouble. Based on your cultivation level, it is still a little worse."


    Lin Dong smiled.


    The conversation changed, "Brother Shi, we have another rule at the Yandangshan auction. If you can prove your financial resources, you will get another treatment."


    "I plan to spend a thousand tens of thousands of coins, don''t know how this financial strength needs to be proved?"


    Su Han smiled, took out the Heavenly Talisman and put it on the table.


    This kind of action is like taking out Ferrari''s key from the earth. Lin Dong couldn''t help being in awe when he saw the heavenly symbols.


    The martial artist who can possess the heavenly charms, how can he be an ordinary person, with this charm, enough to prove Su Han''s financial resources!


    "Brother Shi, the drinks here are not good. I''ll take you to the auction. There are drinks for the guests."


    Lin Dong got up and smiled.


    "It is better to be respectful than fate."


    Su Han put away the heavenly symbols and said with a smile. Lin Dong turned around with a smile, and an imperceptible cold light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 218： Calculate

    "Brother Lin, how can this Yandang Mountain auction site be so hidden?"


    After walking in Yandang Mountain for half an hour, Su Han couldn''t help but ask.


    "After all, it''s a black market, don''t blame Brother Shi, it will be here soon."


    Lin Dong smiled.


    After another half an hour, without realizing it, the surrounding area was completely deserted.


    Learn about the rate.


    Several figures walked out of the forest. When they saw Su Han, several people frowned. One of them said to Lin Dong: "Lin Dong, is this guy a fat sheep?"


    "Brothers, fat sheep that are too fat!"


    A smug smile appeared on Lin Dong''s face, and he surrounded Su Han with these people. They all exuded a hint of weather.


    "Brother Lin, what are you doing?"


    Su Han''s face grew colder.


    "Brother Shi, I see that you are not a fledgling, don''t you understand what we are doing? The one in your hand is the storage ring, right? And your heavenly charms, hand over both of them, I can let you go Leave."


    Lin Dong smiled.


    "Storage ring?"


    "This is indeed a big fat lamb! Lin Dong, you are so good, and you have a vicious look, it is true!"


    "A storage ring can at least exchange practice resources worth three to five hundred meritorious merits with those big disciples, as well as the heavenly charms...tsk..."


    There was a greedy look on everyone''s faces, and they looked at Su Han''s eyes as if they were looking at a lamb to be slaughtered!


    "You say it? It looks so ordinary, how can you tell that it is a storage ring?"


    Su Han raised his right hand, and the storage ring on it was obtained from Gong Yan. The space inside was very small, so he could only put some sundries. The pill, even an ordinary sword, could not be put in. "One thing, I didn''t lie to you. I have been hanging around at the Yandangshan auction for many years. I have seen more than one storage ring. It is because your ring is not good-looking, but you carry it in your hand, so I conclude that it is a storage ring. Material precepts, it depends on experience,


    And life experience. "


    Lin Dongdan smiled, "Of course, from the moment you took out the Heavenly Talisman, I knew that my guess was correct."


    "It turns out that you saw this storage ring before you came forward to talk to me."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "This fat sheep is not right, why is it so calm? Lin Dong, you have the ability to discern the cultivation base, are you sure we can deal with his cultivation base?"


    One person said in doubt. Lin Dong nodded slightly and smiled lightly: "Don''t worry, his calmness at the moment is just a pretend, and he should be thinking about how to break out of our encirclement. My pupil technique is an ancestral martial arts skill, and I can only carry me. People of Lin family, kindle


    The eye of insight has the chance to practice successfully. I have never seen it pass away for so many years! "


    While talking, Lin Dong''s pupils suddenly turned pale green, and Su Han sensed a special force and lightly touched him.


    This force was similar to when Su Han used the Purple Extreme Magic Eye, obviously it was the power of the soul.


    "Heavy Innate Realm!"


    Lin Dong smiled: "I just confirmed it again. This child is the first level of the Innate Stage. There are four of us, each of which is the peak of the Early Innate Stage. Why should I be afraid of him?


    "That''s good!"


    The other three breathed a sigh of relief, and one of them smiled at Su Han: "Xiongtai, are you handing over the things yourself, or let us do it? We are just asking for money. If we can do nothing, we are naturally best."


    "Brother Lin, I actually lied to you too."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    "you lied to me?"


    Lin Dong frowned slightly.


    "Since you have practiced pupil technique, when you know that pupil technique is activated, it is your own soul power that is mobilized, right?"


    Su Han smiled and said, "I also practiced pupil technique, so when you first checked me, I noticed it."


    "Have you also practiced pupil technique?"


    Lin Dong was stunned for a moment, but immediately afterwards, a hot light burst into his eyes!


    The martial artist who ignites pupil fire, the most desired martial skill is not the sword and fist in the eyes of ordinary people, but the pupil technique! It¡¯s just that there are very few pupil techniques circulating in the outside world on Fengyun Kyushu. Some schools with pupil technique inheritance have a very high threshold. Lin Dong has lived for so many years, but he has not been able to find a second pupil technique. Now he is looking for This fat sheep has also practiced


    Pupil?


    Regardless of whether the other party was talking nonsense, Lin Dong decided to keep Su Han alive, and asked him about the pupil technique that Su Han had practiced!


    "As for the cultivation base, I actually lied to you. I am not the first level of the innate realm. My cultivation base has reached half a step of Nirvana."


    Su Han sighed again.


    "Brother Shi, don''t talk about it anymore. If you want to use this to delay time, you don''t need to. There is no one in this place. If you stay for a day and a night, you may not see half of the martial artist passing by."


    Lin Dong smiled.


    "I''m not delaying time, I just want to let you die clearly before you die."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head. The face on his face suddenly changed visible to the naked eye. His face changed from a middle-aged man in his forties to a vigorous young man in front of the four. But eighteen!


    After removing the effect of the deceiving mask, Su Han''s aura also skyrocketed. In an instant, an aura far surpassing the congenital peak instantly enveloped the four of Lin Dong.


    The complexions of the four of Lin Dong changed drastically, and their throats moved up and down subconsciously.


    "Half-step Nirvana?"


    Lin Dong performed the pupil technique again, but the result made him pale in shock.


    "Ding! There is an absorbable pupil technique nearby."


    The system prompt sounded suddenly.


    Absorbable?


    Su Han was startled slightly, could it be possible that the Purple Demon Eye could absorb other pupil techniques? But why is there no such prompt in the system next to Jiu-Se Dao Zun?


    Su Han personally saw Jiu Se Dao Zun using his pupil technique that day, and he didn''t even move a finger. With his eyes, Zhou Tao was hit hard!


    "System, what do you mean by absorbable pupil surgery? How to absorb it?"


    "As long as the host''s primordial spirit is stronger than the pupil technique owner, he can absorb the opponent''s pupil technique for his own use!"


    "Is it so awesome!"


    Su Han''s spirit was slightly lifted, but he didn''t expect that the Purple Demon Eye could have such effects.


    Seeing Su Han stunned, the four of Lin Dong looked at each other, and finally fled in all directions in a tacit understanding!


    "Want to go?"


    The corners of Su Han''s mouth rose slightly, and his pupils suddenly turned purple.


    The third stage of the purple magic pupil, coercion!


    A palpitating breath instantly fell on these four warriors with the triple cultivation base of the Innate Realm.


    Except for Lin Dong, the other three stopped for the first time. They only felt that their feet were filled with lead water and it was difficult to lift them. However, Lin Dong stopped after four or five difficult steps, and the four of them looked at each other in horror, and then looked towards Su Han together.

 Chapter 219： Devouring pupils

    "Pupil technique?"


    Seeing Su Han''s pupils turning into purple, Lin Dong took a deep breath. Could this be the power possessed by the opponent''s pupil technique?


    Yuanshen is different from Gang Qi. It may seem intangible and elusive, but in fact, the strength of the Yuanshen is linked to the rank of Tinder!


    This is also the reason why the higher the fire grade, the faster the practice speed. In fact, the practice speed depends on the strength of the soul.


    Su Han has three nine-rank fire species, one of which is the supreme fire species, whose primordial strength is far beyond the same realm.


    Lin Dong practiced pupil technique, and the primordial spirit was stronger than ordinary martial artists, but in front of Su Han, he would still be suppressed by the coercion of the purple magic pupil, unable to move.


    "Don''t come here!"


    When Lin Dong saw Su Han walking towards him, his face suddenly showed horror, and he screamed.


    "Well, you are in your forties, and you still call me like a woman, shameless?"


    Su Han scolded with a smile.


    "Brother Shi, I have no eyes. If I had known that Brother Shi was such a young man, he would have been an innate warrior, and I would not dare to hit you at any rate. Please also see if I have not made a big mistake. Let me wait for a while!"


    Lin Dong has a strong desire to survive. Seeing Su Han''s face with a smile on his face, he thought of a young warrior like Su Han, basically not murderous, and suddenly felt that today''s escape was hopeful.


    "Don''t speak, I''ll do an experiment."


    Su Han chuckles.


    Lin Dong nodded subconsciously. He didn''t understand what Su Han was talking about. As long as Su Han doesn''t play as a killer, it doesn''t matter if he kneels and knocks a hundred times!


    The other three looked at each other suspiciously, and did not dare to speak.


    Su Han stood in front of Lin Dong, the purple pupils looked at him faintly. After a few breaths, Su Han suddenly felt that his pupils were a little itchy, and then the whole person became more and more energetic, as if he had absorbed a wave of the soul of the soul. force.


    On the contrary, Lin Dong felt more and more sleepy, and felt that everything in front of him became a little fuzzy. After a few breaths, his eyes suddenly became dark, and Lin Dong found that he could not see anything!


    "what happened?"


    Lin Dong''s face showed a look of astonishment.


    He clearly knew that he did not close his eyes, but when he opened his eyes, the sky was still so bright, why could he not see anything?


    "Am I... blind?"


    A chill rose from the bottom of my heart.


    Lin Dong recalled the moment when it was pitch black before his eyes, there seemed to be only a pair of purple pupils in his eyes... it was him!


    It''s definitely him!


    Lin Dong screamed harshly: "You blinded my eyes!?"


    The other three warriors were already trembling with fright. They saw Lin Dong''s pupils turn from black to white. Right now, Lin Dong was screaming with a pair of white eyes.


    Su Han''s thoughts moved, and he looked at the other three people. In an instant, there was a kind of understanding in his heart. It was clear at a glance at which stage the three people''s cultivation was!


    This was absolutely impossible for Su Han in the past, he could only use his aura to estimate the opponent''s martial arts cultivation.


    Obviously this function comes with Lin Dong''s pupil technique!


    After Lin Dong screamed for a while, he slowly died down, perhaps recalling his current situation, in order to save his life, he could only endure the humiliation.


    "Four people, since you are here to mix, you should also think that today there is such a catastrophe, the mountains and rivers are far away, we have the fate of the rivers and lakes to see you again."


    Su Han chuckled lightly, as if hitting a hamster, and patted their heads into their chests one by one.


    Before the four of them were dying, a trace of doubt arose in their hearts. How can they see you when they die?


    After the four of them died, Su Han waited for a while. Seeing that the system did not sound, he shook his head disappointedly, and looked at the things on the four of them. They were all worthless. Su Han didn''t bother to take them and turned around. Leave.


    Obviously, Divine Emperor Coins and rewards are not so easy to earn. The system estimates that the cultivation base of Lin Dong and others is far from Su Han, and the chance of receiving rewards should be adjusted to extremely low.


    Returning to the previous restaurant in the town, Xiao Er, after seeing Su Han, his face clearly showed a look of astonishment, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "come here."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "What''s your command?"


    Xiao Er walked forward cautiously.


    "Five taels of silver that I just gave you, hand it over."


    Su Han smiled.


    what?


    Xiao Er immediately took a few steps back vigilantly, and then said uncertainly: "My lord, you rewarded the villain, how can you get it back?"


    "You also know that I rewarded you? Then when I was cheated away by a robber, why didn''t you remind me?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "My lord... that Lin Dong is a tyrant here, a strong man in the innate realm, even if the villain has the heart, he is powerless..."


    A wry smile appeared on Xiao Er''s face.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t return the broken silver, I will ask you again, did you tell me the address of the auction just now, is it wrong? If it is wrong, I will chop off your head when I come back.


    Su Han said lightly.


    "The villain dare not deceive the adults, every word is true!"


    Xiao Er said busy.


    "Okay, you go down."


    Su Han smiled.


    If Xiao Er was released again, he turned around and left.


    Mu Bin told Su Han about the auction date. There are still two days before that day, and Su Han is not in a hurry.


    at the same time.


    In Xuan Ting Dao Palace, the gloomy Nine Color Dao Venerable had renovated his mountain top again, and he couldn''t see the previous mess.


    "Ancient Profound Wood, Lingshi Mine, and my furnace of Immortal Jade Dew Pill, little bastard, if I don''t catch you back here to tortured to death, I am not the Nine Color Dao Venerable!"


    Every time I think of myself being swayed by a half-step Nirvana, Jiu-color Dao Zun trembles with anger, and now an altar is set up in front of him, and I see Jiu-color Dao Zun condensing a drop of blood from his fingertips. In the altar.


    A burst of blue flame rose up instantly, rushing to the sky for several tens of meters, and then, Jiu Se Dao Zun took out a small piece of ancient profound wood and threw it into the altar.


    This piece of ancient profound wood was instantly burned to ashes, and the white smoke emerging from its body merged with the green flames, turning into a phantom tiger, and suddenly rushing in one direction.


    Upon seeing this, Jiu-color Dao Sovereign immediately followed the tiger phantom. After flying for some time, the tiger phantom suddenly disappeared.


    "This child is tainted with the aura of profound wood, but it is a pity that the tiger''s soul chasing technique can only lock his territory."


    Nine-color Dao Zun stood in the void, looking gloomy at Yandang Mountain below.


    He relied on the breath of profound wood to find people, and it has long been determined that there is no profound wood. Since the tiger soul chasing technique has brought him here, it means that Su Han is within a hundred li!


    "No matter where you hide, this Dao Venerable will follow you in this life!" Jiu Color Dao Venerable sneered, his body turned into a streamer, and rushed downward.

 Chapter 220： Gemstone

    A few days later, Su Han came to the depths of Yandang Mountain. There was a canyon here. Before entering the canyon, he looked uninhabited. After entering the canyon, it was very lively.


    In the small canyon, there are all kinds of small stalls, and there are thousands of warriors coming and going.


    At the top of the canyon, there is a building built on the rocks, which should be where the auction will be held.


    "Are you here to participate in the auction?"


    At the gate of the canyon, a group of brawny men were guarded, one of them looked Su Han up and down and asked faintly.


    "Exactly."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Do you know the rules on our side? Private fights are not allowed here. After entering this place, you are not allowed to leave without authorization before the auction ends."


    The strong man said.


    Without waiting for Su Han to speak, the strong man continued: "If the rules are broken, the senior Dongfang who sits here will do it himself! His old man is in the Yuan Dan realm!"


    "Save it in the next."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Then you go in."


    The brawny man waved his hand.


    Su Han smiled and walked into the canyon. The auction hadn''t started yet, so he didn''t get too anxious and walked around the stalls around.


    "Twenty third-grade Qi Qi Pills are packaged and sold, and only one fourth-order Qi Blasting Pill will be exchanged!"


    "The second-order high-level magic weapon, branding nine water attribute runes, and replacing it with a third-order spiritual material!"


    "One incomplete pill, five third-grade condensing pill can be browsed."


    Those vendors shouted vigorously. Some of them are professional vendors, and some just come here to participate in the auction. By the way, before the auction begins, they will dispose of things that are not eligible for the auction, or sell gold and silver, or exchange pills. .


    There are a few stalls that even sell the lower multiplication exercises, ranging from the first to the third product, but most of the exercises or martial arts are incomplete.


    There were many warriors who stopped and watched, but no one bought it.


    "Hey, what are you selling? The spiritual material is not like the spiritual material, a black stone that never slips into the autumn?"


    A purple-clothed girl squatted curiously in front of a booth.


    There was only a black lacquered stone in this stall. There were no other items. The stall holder had a high level of cultivation. He was a warrior in the early stage of the Innate Realm. He raised his eyes and glanced at the purple-clothed girl. Faintly said:


    "This stone is the ¡®raw stone¡¯ I brought back from Zhongzhou with all my hardships."


    "Something in Zhongzhou?"


    After hearing the words, the martial artists all around gathered toward the booth.


    Su Han was no exception. He stood at the outside of the crowd, looking at the dark stone, a trace of curiosity rose in his heart.


    Rough?


    I have never heard of this kind of thing.


    "What is a rough stone? How to sell it?"


    The purple-clothed girl asked again.


    "Zhongzhou is rich in rough stone and spirit stone mines, should you know about spirit stone mines?"


    A hint of arrogance appeared on the face of the early congenital, as if he had been to Zhongzhou, his identity was completely different from the group of turtles in front of him.


    "We know the spirit stone mine. It is said that it can be made into a kind of spirit coin, which is a kind of currency used in exchanges between the strong in Zhongzhou. The merits of each state are worth the value of Zhongzhou. People do not recognize it, only recognize this kind of spirit coin."


    Someone spoke.


    "Is it possible that this rough stone is the same as the spirit stone mine? It can also be made into spirit coins?"


    Someone asked curiously.


    "Hehe, rough stones cannot be made into spirit coins, but the value of a rough stone is much higher than a spirit coin."


    "Sheng Laowu, you don''t want to sell it anymore. You went to Zhongzhou, and really thought you were a native of Zhongzhou? Didn''t you just come back from Zhongzhou because you couldn''t get along?"


    Someone sneered.


    When the warrior heard this, an anger suddenly appeared in his eyes. When he looked at the person who was speaking, the anger on his face disappeared after seeing the face of the other person. He sneered and said: "It turned out to be Wu Guanshi. ."


    "I''m waiting to see Guan Shi Wu."


    Everyone hurriedly bowed their hands at the incoming.


    The visitor brought a group of subordinates with a faint smile on his face, and his body exuded a scent of Nirvana from time to time.


    Su Han glanced at him.


    Nirvana is one heavy.


    Su Han didn''t judge by breath, but subconsciously used pupil technique, clearly knowing the opponent''s cultivation level.


    But Guan Wu didn''t notice it, and still urged Sheng Laowu: "Hurry up, everyone is waiting for you to introduce the function of this rough stone."


    "In fact, the original stone appeared thirty years ago. At that time, someone dug out a stone from the ground, just like it, dark and inconspicuous. The person thought the stone was useless, Just smash it into pieces..." Sheng Laowu slowly said: "It turned out that after the rough stone was broken, there was a piece of Tier 9 spiritual material hidden inside! Later this piece of Tier 9 spiritual material was sacred by the spirit of Zhongzhou. Take it away at a very high price, the originally ordinary Nirvana warrior


    ..."


    "He must have obtained a lot of spiritual coins, bought a variety of elixirs, cultivated by leaps and bounds, and achieved the original pill, and even Nirvana?"


    The purple-clothed girl looked a little excited.


    Everyone looked at the original stone thoughtfully, and they almost understood the meaning of Sheng Lao''s five words.


    "Little girl, don''t interrupt." The purple-clothed girl in the Wuchao Dynasty smiled and showed a yellow tooth. "The originally square Nirvana martial artist was beheaded the next day. The whole family was more than 100 people. None of them survived, and the large sum of money he just obtained disappeared without a shadow


    trace¡­¡­"


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath, and their faces showed a sad expression.


    A piece of ninth-level spiritual material, its value is already incalculable. Although they don¡¯t know how much the spirit has spent on the sacred, they are sure that this wealth is enough to make King Wu¡¯s heart move. Maybe it¡¯s the golden body of the law, no one can say. .


    This is the case in the arena.


    The purple-clothed girl was stunned, then a trace of pity appeared on her face.


    "Sheng Laowu, say that, your rough stone also hides Tier 9 spiritual materials?"


    Guan Shi asked thoughtfully.


    "This...what''s in the original stone, it''s all luck.


    Ever since someone got the ninth-order spiritual material from it, Zhongzhou has become popular for gambling rough stones, referred to as gambling stones.


    A rough stone like mine was bought at a cost of a hundred spirit coins, which is equivalent to at least one hundred and five meritorious values, which is almost four hundred thousand taels of silver. Now I only sell one hundred thousand dollars. Earn a toll. "


    Sheng Lao Wu Dao.


    The warrior who had originally wanted to inquire about the price heard the words, he suddenly curled his lips and gave up the thoughts in his mind. Wouldn''t it be fragrant to buy two hundred third-grade condensing pills for 500,000 taels?


    "Sheng Laowu, how do you prove that this stone of yours is not fake? If I randomly find a stone and say it is a rough stone, can it?"


    Wu Guan Shi said.


    After hearing the words, everyone immediately looked at Sheng Lao Wu with shining eyes.


    "Wu manager, the original stone is very special, no matter if it is true energy or gang energy, you can''t enter it! Just try it!" Sheng Wudao.

 Chapter 221： Perspective rough

    Neither true energy nor gang energy can penetrate into it?


    There was a hint of curiosity in everyone''s eyes.


    Guan Shi took a step forward, grabbed the black stone, and said, "I''ll give it a try."


    "Manager Wu, be careful!"


    Sheng Laowu was taken aback, but due to Wu Guanshi''s reputation here, he did not dare to stop him, so he could only stare eagerly. Everyone saw the qi in Guanshi Wu''s hand violently, trying to penetrate the dark rough stone, but they were surprised to find that no matter how Guanshi Wu did, the qi could never penetrate into it. If it was hard, this The rough stone will be broken


    !


    "Give you back, are you still worried that I will break it?"


    Guanshi Wu curled his lips and returned the original stone to Old Wu Sheng, and then said to everyone:


    "This stone, as Sheng Laowu said, the qi cannot penetrate, so I don''t know what will be inside. If you want to buy it, please weigh it."


    "Everyone, Mr. Wu has proved the authenticity of this rough stone of mine. I wonder who is interested?


    I sold it for five hundred thousand taels. After passing through this village, the shop was gone. If I wanted rough stones in the future, I had to go to Zhongzhou to buy them myself. "


    Sheng Laowu smiled and said to the people.


    Many stall owners watched their potential customers are attracted to him, secretly resenting their teeth. Someone said in the crowd:


    "If you don''t cut anything, I will give you five hundred thousand taels for nothing. Who knows if your rough stone was picked up from any horn and sold it for five hundred thousand after changing hands?


    "Yes, I bought it for ten thousand taels, so I''m happy to open my eyes for everyone!"


    "Twelve thousand taels is too cheap. Sheng Laowu ran a long way and brought back such a rough stone. I think it was at least thirty thousand taels! There are only a dozen third-grade Qi condensation pills, Sheng Fifth, can you sell it? If I didn''t say it if I sold it!"


    Sheng Laowu''s face suddenly became extremely blue, and he glanced bitterly at the group of people who were making noises, and then stopped speaking.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to scold him back, but the opponent is all in the middle of the Innate Realm.


    "Neither true qi nor gang qi can penetrate into it."


    Su Han''s heart moved slightly, and his pupils suddenly turned purple.


    The second stage of the purple magic pupil, perspective!


    In an instant, Su Han''s eyes passed through a large group of people and fell on the original stone, clearly seeing the white jade the size of an egg wrapped inside.


    Its aura seems to be a bit similar to the spirit stone mine he found on the side of the nine-color Taoist priest, but the richness of the spirit stone is much thicker than the spirit stone mine!


    Even if all the spirit stone mines are added together, the aura is less than half of this egg jade!


    "It''s so mysterious, my purple magic pupil can''t see through."


    A smile flashed in Su Han''s eyes, and then he carefully examined the white jade the size of an egg.


    "Is this a spirit coin? No, with such a small size, the total amount of aura is higher than such a pile of spirit stone mines. It doesn''t make sense... Maybe the spirit coins are also divided into ranks?"


    "Senior, I bought this rough stone."


    While Su Han was meditating, the purple-clothed girl had already pulled out a stack of silver bills, each with a denomination of fifty thousand taels, ten of them was exactly half a million taels.


    Everyone turned their eyes to the purple-clothed girl, with surprise, envy, and a lot of greedy eyes.


    "Little girl, I know you have vision, this rough stone won''t let you down, maybe you can really get the ninth-order spiritual material, you can''t say for sure!"


    Sheng Laowu was overjoyed.


    This rough stone he picked up from other people''s scraps really got rid of in a rural place like Yandang Mountain!


    Five hundred thousand taels! A full two hundred third-grade Qi Condensation Pills, after eating these Qi Condensation Pills, he should also have the Third Stage of Innate Stage, right?


    Just think about it!


    "Don''t! I don''t want to be wiped out."


    The purple-clothed girl hurriedly waved.


    "Even if you can''t open anything, this stupid girl has already been targeted."


    Su Han retracted his gaze and shook his head with a smile.


    In a mere fetal breath state, in front of so many people, he took out five hundred thousand taels, just to buy something worth tens of thousands taels in the eyes of everyone. This place is so mixed, no one is looking at her. That''s weird.


    "Wait, I''ll pay five hundred and fifty thousand taels."


    A middle-aged man with wicked eyes interrupted the transaction between the two sides.


    "You are so strange. Senior has already sold me the rough stone. If you want to buy it, just wait for the next time!"


    The purple-clothed girl cast a dissatisfied look at her.


    "Sheng Laowu, are you sure that the one with the highest price won?"


    The wicked middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Sheng Laowu was taken aback for a moment, exchanged a vague look with the middle-aged man, and then smiled at the purple-clothed girl:


    "The little girl is sorry, I set up a stall to do business, and it must be the one who made the highest bid. I will give it to him. Today this rough stone can only be sold to him. You can wait for the next time."


    "What? How can you do this?"


    The purple-clothed girl was taken aback for a moment, with a hint of anger on her face.


    After seeing this scene, Guan Shi smiled and shook his head, and turned around and left in the canyon. This kind of thing happened every day.


    A group of warriors suddenly smiled and looked at the purple-clothed girl, and even some of the female warriors present looked like they were watching the show, and did not mean to remind the girl.


    "I pay six hundred thousand!"


    The purple-clothed girl took out two silver bills with an angry look. Now she has a total of twelve silver bills of 50,000 denominations in her hand. Together, it is exactly 600,000 yuan.


    Seeing this, the thief-eyed middle-aged man immediately said, "I am out of six hundred and fifty thousand."


    After a pause, he looked at the purple-clothed girl, and persuaded with all his heart: "Little girl, I feel that I have a predestined relationship with this rough stone. You should give it to me."


    "No, the first time I saw this rough stone, I will buy it and cut it open to see what''s in it. I will definitely not give it to you. I will give you seven hundred thousand!"


    The purple-clothed girl snorted and said.


    "This girl is really rich!"


    "At a young age, but with ten thousand fetal breath levels, he went out with hundreds of thousands of taels? I''m afraid the background is not young!"


    "How about a big backing? I have been paying attention to her for a long time. She went out alone, without a guard by her side, hehe..."


    Greedy eyes fell on the purple-clothed girl, they had already regarded her as a fat sheep.


    "Lin Dong''s role should be similar to this group of people."


    Su Han sighed a little, then he walked slowly to the purple-clothed girl, and after the middle-aged man with wicked eyebrows and rat eyes opened the price again, Su Han whispered:


    "You can''t tell, are they deliberately raising the price to cheat you?"


    "What?" The purple-clothed girl took a look at Su Han, and then looked at Sheng Laowu and the middle-aged man with a little surprise. Her gaze made the two of them suddenly stunned.

 Chapter 222： Cut off people and money

    "I won''t buy it!"


    The purple-clothed girl looked at the middle-aged man with wicked eyebrows and sneered eyes, and said with a sneer, "I''ll let you give this rough stone, grandma!


    "what!"


    The middle-aged man with thieves and eyes was stunned, and Sheng Laowu was also slightly startled. Then the two looked towards Su Han together, and a fierce murderous intent flashed in their eyes.


    They just saw Su Han and the purple-clothed girl whispering a few words, and the purple-clothed girl gave up buying this rough stone. Obviously, it must have been Su Han who had done something wrong and cut off the wealth of people, like killing a family!


    "This guy is really unruly."


    "Fresh face, new here? Haha, he has a sense of justice. I think he may not be a kind reminder. Maybe he wants to use this method to get close to this little girl."


    Someone deliberately said loudly.


    Upon hearing this, the purple-clothed girl subconsciously looked at Su Han, because Su Han was in her forties now, so she suddenly felt a little more alert in her eyes.


    "Little girl, do you really want this rough stone?"


    Sheng Laowu gave Su Han a cold look, then sneered at the purple-clothed girl.


    "I don''t want it anymore. Didn''t he just offer 800,000 taels? You can just sell it to him, boss."


    The purple girl sneered.


    Because Su Han pointed out the other party''s methods, she now doesn''t even call Senior.


    "Really, I think the girl likes this rough stone so much, so I won''t take any advantage, Sheng Laowu, next time I remember to have another rough stone, sell it to me first!"


    The wicked middle-aged man waved his hand, confessed to Sheng Laowu, turned and left.


    "damned!"


    Sheng Laowu was angry, but in order to shoot this rough stone, he could only hold back for a while, and hurriedly smiled at the purple-clothed girl:


    "Little girl, don''t you think he will buy it. I sold it to you at the original price of 500,000, how about?"


    "No! You two are not good people."


    The purple girl sneered.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Sheng Laowu''s face became extremely ashen.


    "I think this rough stone can be priced at most one hundred thousand taels, little girl, if it exceeds this price, don''t sell it. Five hundred thousand is nothing more than cheating a child."


    Su Han smiled, turned and left.


    "You stop!"


    Sheng Laowu suddenly let out an angry shout.


    Guanshi Wu, who was patrolling elsewhere, stopped slightly, and turned to look at Sheng Lao Wu.


    "Steward Wu, shall we?"


    The subordinate asked in a low voice.


    "If you don''t fight, don''t worry about it. Quarrels are still rare among us?"


    Guan Shi gave a chuckle.


    "what are you going to do?"


    Su Han turned around and looked at the old man Sheng, smiling slightly.


    "Xiongtai, you broke the rules here, I remember you."


    Sheng Laowu sneered.


    "What do you remember me for? I''m not a pretty woman. Remember, you should also remember this little girl!"


    Su Han pointed at the purple-clothed girl and smiled.


    "You have a kind!"


    Sheng Laowu smiled gloomily: "When this auction is over, I will come to ask for advice and advice on your brilliant tricks!"


    "Great trick? It''s a pity. If it weren''t for fighting here, maybe we could ask for advice now. However, even if we can''t fight, we have another way to compete. I just don''t know if you want to?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Sheng Laowu snorted coldly: "What way?"


    "Bet on rocks."


    Su Han said.


    "Stone bet?"


    Sheng Laowu was startled slightly, and then sneered: "I have a rough stone here, how do you gamble?"


    "It''s better to ask someone to be a testimony. I''ll bet that there are good things in this rough stone. I will first give you one million taels. If I win, you will return the million taels. If I lose, I will be Do you dare to spend an extra 500,000 taels on your rough stone?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "hiss--"


    One million taels?


    Everyone took a deep breath, and the look at Su Han became a little serious.


    "Are you sure?" There was a suspicious look on Sheng Laowu''s face, but then he immediately clasped his fists towards Guan Shi in the distance: "Guan Shi, this person is going to bet against the next, and also ask Guan Shi Wu to be a witness. Win or lose, everyone is willing to drink tea for Wu Guanshi fifty thousand taels!


    "


    In his opinion, isn¡¯t Su Han¡¯s bet about 500,000 taels and 500,000 taels, and his 500,000 taels are only priced with this rough stone, so you don¡¯t have to pay for it yourself. If you win, not only the rough stone. Sell ??it and make an extra 500,000 taels.


    This business is worthwhile.


    As for losing?


    Sheng Laowu sneered in his heart, he picked up a rough stone from the scraps, what good things could be in it.


    This group of people have never been to Zhongzhou before, and they don''t know how many warriors are bankrupted because of gambling in Zhongzhou. It''s impossible to measure!


    Guanshi Wu walked to the crowd, and after carefully inquiring about the gambling appointment, he looked at Su Han and smiled: "Are you sure you want to bet against Sheng Laowu?"


    "I''m afraid he dare not."


    Su Han smiled.


    "What can I not dare? Mr. Wu, please be a witness!"


    Sheng Lao Wuchao Su coldly laughed, and said with a fist to Guan Wu.


    "Okay, then I will be a witness."


    Guan Shi smiled and nodded. Sheng Laowu''s heart was suddenly determined. He felt that he was determined to win, and the eyes looking at Su Han became arrogant. "Brother, this rough stone is now yours. As long as you cut it open in front of everyone, No good things, then you give me


    One million taels, if there is a good thing, I won''t take this rough stone! "


    He is not afraid of Su Han''s recklessness, what is the status of Director Wu? The powerful man in the dignified Nirvana realm manages the Yandang Mountain auction. He has lived here for decades. The relationship between black and white is extremely broad. Who dares to repay the debt here can only pay for it with his life!


    "it is good."


    Su Han smiled and picked up the rough stone.


    There was a hint of worry on the purple-clothed girl''s face, and she whispered, "Uncle, are you sure?"


    Uncle?


    Su Han glanced at the purple-clothed girl and smiled: "Betting on rocks is just a word of gambling. There is no certainty, but it''s just a matter of luck."


    "This¡­¡­"


    The purple-clothed girl felt a little unbearable when she thought that if Su Han lost, she would give her one million taels.


    She is not stupid. She can still see why Su Han would bet against each other. If Su Han was really cheated out of a million taels of silver for reminding her, she would still feel very guilty in her heart.


    "Stop talking nonsense, cut it open."


    Sheng Laowu said lightly, with a trace of triumph in his eyes.


    The former middle-aged man with wicked eyebrows and squirrel eyes squeezed into the crowd again at some point, came to the front, and looked at Su Han with a gleeful look.


    Su Han fiddled with the rough stone, and then turned into a knife, slowly peeling the outer shell of the rough stone like an apple. More than ten breaths of time passed. Seeing that there was nothing inside, the smile on Sheng Lao Wu''s face was even stronger. Many people secretly rejoiced in their hearts. Fortunately, they didn''t buy this **** rough stone with Sheng Lao Wu, otherwise they have to lose money. Upturned?

 Chapter 223： Need for money!

    "Xiongtai, don''t swallow slowly like a woman. Does it take so long to cut such a big rough stone?"


    Sheng Laowu smiled proudly.


    "Since you''ve been to Zhongzhou, don''t you know that you have to take it slowly? If you accidentally destroy the treasure inside, wouldn''t it be bad?"


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked at the old man Sheng, with a faint smile.


    Although the movement in his hand was slow, it was extremely rhythmic. Soon, the outer shell of the original stone was all cut off, revealing the white jade inside!


    A strong aura wafted from the white jade.


    In an instant, the entire gorge was filled with this spiritual energy, and every warrior who smelled the spiritual energy felt that the true energy or gang energy in the Dan Sea was pulled by this spiritual energy and trembled slightly.


    "what is this?"


    Someone''s face was shocked.


    "Spirit coins? Impossible!"


    Sheng Laowu lost his voice.


    "Is this a spirit coin? Is it that Zhongzhou''s spirit coin looks like this? A small spirit coin can have this kind of power? Such a strong aura, if you absorb all of it, your cultivation level will be improved to To what extent?"


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    Guanshi Wu narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked at Su Han, a suspicion flashed deep in his eyes, and then slowly said, "If I guess right, this is at least a high-grade spirit coin."


    "Guan Shi, what is a high-grade spirit coin? What is the difference between it and a low-grade coin?"


    Someone asked quickly.


    "Spirit coins are divided into lower, middle, upper, top grade, four grades. Middle grade coins can be exchanged for one hundred lower grade coins, and high grade coins can be exchanged for one hundred middle grade coins.


    I have had the honor of seeing some of the spirit coins in Zhongzhou. Holding the spirit coins to practice, the speed of absorbing aura will be much faster than usual.


    Unlike taking pills, there is a risk of body explosion. The warriors in Zhongzhou basically rely on spirit coins to increase their speed of practice. The higher the rank of spirit coins, the more speed they can increase! "


    Guan Wu said slowly.


    At the same time, the system prompt sounded in Su Han''s mind:


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the best spirit coin *1."


    Need for money?


    Combined with what Guanshi Wu said, isn''t this top-grade spirit coin equivalent to one million lower-grade spirit coins?


    "If a low-grade spirit coin is equal to the merit value of 1.5, isn''t the real value of this small top-grade spirit coin around 1.5 million merit values?"


    Su Han was a little shocked.


    This amount of money is estimated to be enough to spend a few years on the Death Valley. Think about the huge top powers. How much is this wealth? Moreover, it is all owned by Su Han alone, and I am afraid that none of those Wu Kings have such wealth.


    Perhaps only a golden body can have a millionaire wealth, right?


    "High-grade spirit coins? Impossible, how could it be high-grade spirit coins?"


    Sheng Laowu muttered to himself.


    "Oh? Are you doubting my eyesight?"


    Guan Shi looked at Sheng Lao Wu and said lightly.


    Sheng Laowu immediately reacted and waved his hands hurriedly, "Ms. Wu, you have misunderstood. It''s just a little unbelievable for a while..."


    Top grade spirit coins!


    You can exchange one hundred middle-grade spirit coins and 10,000 lower-grade spirit coins!


    How could he not think that a piece of leftover raw stone he picked up casually could actually drive such a baby?


    Five hundred thousand taels is more than one hundred inferior spirit coins, less than two hundred! And now, for these five hundred thousand taels, he gave up a high-grade spirit coin...


    lost heavily!


    The loss is heavy!


    As long as they are not blind, everyone knows who wins and who loses this bet, and everyone''s eyes have become a bit complicated. Some of the greedy eyes have been transferred from the purple-clothed girl to Su Han.


    Ten thousand low-grade spirit coins...For ordinary innate realm warriors, one hundred low-grade spirit coins is a huge sum, let alone ten thousand!


    This amount of money is enough to provoke a ruin!


    As soon as Su Han thought, he put the top-quality spirit coin into the storage compartment.


    Now there are four storage compartments, one for the ancient profound wood, one for the spiritual stone mine, one for the spiritual materials found in the Jiu-color Dao Zun medicinal field, and one for the superb spiritual coin. As for other things, the value is not as high as these four. Some of the medicines that were obtained before were almost swallowed during the Tiandi Pagoda trial, and the rest were stored in the storage ring obtained from Gong Yan. Get good things again, Su Han will


    You have to consider the storage compartment.


    The four storage compartments are indeed not enough.


    "Storage ring?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell into Su Han''s hands subconsciously. When they saw this high-grade spirit coin disappeared, they guessed that Su Han had a storage ring!


    "This guy is no ordinary person! The value of this storage ring alone is extremely high..."


    The greedy eyes became more greedy.


    All the storage rings in Qingzhou come from other states, because there is no such thing as a master craftsman in this state who can refine the storage rings.


    Therefore, the number of Qingzhou storage rings is very scarce.


    Don''t look at the storage ring on weekdays because of the space capacity, the price is not particularly high, but it belongs to the kind of magical soldier with a price but no market, that is, the warrior who feels that the storage ring is useful for him is twice the market price. Will not sell easily.


    Some warriors think that convenience is the most valuable, and if they offer three or four times the price, they will not have the idea of ??selling storage rings.


    "This bet was won by a fluke."


    Su Han held a fist and smiled as Sheng Laowu.


    Sheng Laowu squeezed a strong smile on his face, but blood was dripping in his heart. If it wasn''t for Guanshi Wu''s presence, or if it wasn''t for the Yandangshan auction, he would have ignored Chao Su Han.


    Ten thousand inferior spirit coins!


    This is the wealth that can change the fate of a low-level warrior!


    With so many spirit coins, you can buy a Tier 5 magic weapon, and if you are lucky, you may be able to buy a damaged Tier 6 magic weapon!


    "Sheng Lao Wu, where''s my tea money?"


    Guan Shi said lightly.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll give it to you right away."


    Sheng Laowu nodded his head pale, then took out dozens of silver notes, collected fifty thousand taels on the spot and handed them to Manager Wu.


    Guan Shi didn''t stretch out his hand, but let his subordinates do it for him. After taking the money, he smiled at Su Han and left with his subordinates.


    "Uncle, do you know that there are high-grade spirit coins in the rough stone?"


    The purple-clothed girl suddenly spoke, her face suspicious.


    If it weren''t for Su Han''s interruption, even if she bought the rough stone at a very high price, it would be a pure profit!


    "Can you really see through this rough stone?"


    Someone also looked at Su Han with shock.


    Su Han smiled and said: "You want to know, just ask this guy, he has been to Zhongzhou, so he should know more about this rough stone."


    After speaking, Su Han turned and left.


    The purple-clothed girl hurriedly chased up: "Uncle, tell me, how did you know that there are spirit coins in it?"


    Sheng Laowu looked at the backs of the two of them going away, his eyes were bloodshot, blood was surging, and he almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. Seeing other people keep asking, Sheng Laowu let out a cold snort:


    "It''s the golden body of the Faxiang of Zhongzhou, you can''t see through the original stone. What do you think this person is? The emperor?" After that, Sheng Laowu put away the stall, stared at Su Han bitterly, and turned away.

 Chapter 224： Han Xiaodi

    "I''ve said it ten thousand times. It''s luck to bet on rocks. How can I know what''s in it? Could the girl fall in love with my uncle and use this as an excuse to approach me?"


    Su Han stopped and looked at the purple-clothed girl with a smile.


    "certainly not!"


    A hint of shame flashed across the purple-clothed girl''s face, and then angrily said: "My Gong Caiyun''s future husband-in-law must be a first-class young talent!"


    "Oh? Your last name is Gong? Are you..."


    Su Han looked suspiciously up and down the purple-clothed girl.


    "No, it''s Long Gong Gong, don''t get me wrong."


    Gong Caiyun waved her hand hurriedly.


    "Oh, I think so too, if you are really the royal family of the Great Immortal Dynasty, how can you not have a few guards around you when you go out."


    Su Han smiled and said, "Since you don''t have any doubts about me, don''t follow me."


    "Uncle, you kindly reminded me just now that I think you are a good person. I don''t know anyone here. Why don''t you let me follow you so that you have a long experience?"


    Gong Caiyun''s eyes turned slightly and said.


    "Follow me?"


    Su Han glanced around with his left light, and saw many people consciously following near the two of them, looking at them from time to time, and suddenly smiled in his heart.


    "Well, I see that you are young and don''t have much experience in the world, so I will show you a long experience for the time being."


    Su Han smiled.


    At this moment, someone suddenly walked up to Su Han and clasped his fist. "This Xiongtai, the spirit coin you just drew out of the rough stone, you don''t know if you want to sell it?"


    "You want to buy? That''s at least a top-grade spirit coin. How much are you going to pay?"


    Su Han smiled.


    The aura on the person who came was quite strong, and it was already in the late stage of the Innate Realm. When the warrior who quietly followed the two of them saw the person who came, a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    "I don''t pay much, but Xiongtai will definitely agree."


    The visitor glanced at Gong Caiyun, then smiled suddenly: "Hello this girl, in Xia Hansha, she is a disciple of Tiangongmen."


    "Tiangongmen?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly. He had heard of this sect. According to reports, this sect was mainly devoted to the study of magic weapons, and the master of the Tiangong Sect was still a famous Tier 6 magic weapon craftsman in Qingzhou.


    Because many sects have contract orders with Tiangongmen, they can obtain magical soldiers from there. Therefore, although Tiangongmen only has Wu Zun, it is also famous in Qingzhou!


    "Tiangongmen, I know, my name is Gong Caiyun."


    A hint of surprise flashed in Gong Caiyun''s eyes. The Great Immortal Dynasty also had business dealings with Tiangongmen. If the Great Immortal Dynasty only relied on the magical craftsmen trained by itself to obtain magical weapons, it would definitely be in short supply. Therefore, the Great Immortal dynasty had very close relations with all major magical craftsmen in Qingzhou. Not bad


    , There has always been business dealings.


    "Little brother Han, well, I see that you are very young, so I call you that there is no problem with my little brother?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Han Sha frowned slightly, and then smiled, "Naturally, there is no problem."


    "I don''t know what price Brother Han is going to buy that high-grade spirit coin?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "The price, a thousand merits, plus Xiongtai''s life, I don''t know what Xiongtai wants?"


    Han Sha smiled slightly.


    Su Han''s expression sank: "What do you mean, brother Han?"


    Gong Caiyun frowned lightly, and the look in Han Sha''s eyes suddenly changed. Han Sha smiled: "The two may have misunderstood the game, and the one thousand meritorious value in the game is definitely not aimless. Knowing that these warriors in the Yandang Mountains are all desperadoes? The lives contaminated by their hands, Some have even exceeded


    The more hundreds. "


    "So what? What do you want to say?"


    Gong Caiyun said.


    "Ms. Gong had already taken out so many silver bills, and some thieves had already secretly thought of them, but... compared with this Xiongtai, those silver bills are nothing.


    This Xiongtai drew a high-grade spirit coin from the original stone, which is no less than the example Sheng Laowu mentioned earlier, which would be the disaster of destruction.


    When the auction is over here, some bandits will inevitably flock to this place, but if I come forward to protect it, with the face of Tiangongmen and my cultivation base, I want to be able to protect both of them. "


    Han Sha smiled.


    After a pause, "What does Xiongtai think?"


    He looked at Su Han with a smile on his face.


    How about more money? Money is money if you have to spend your life, and how is it different from waste paper if you don''t have one?


    "Hey, what he said seems to make sense, uncle, you don''t seem to have a particularly high cultivation base, but you just entered the innate realm?"


    A dignified color appeared in Gong Caiyun''s eyes, and then she looked around, and suddenly saw many people look away with guilty conscience, and she believed in Han Sha''s judgment even more.


    "The high-grade spirit coins are worth at least 15,000 merit points. The price of Brother Han is too low, I think it''s forgotten."


    Su Han smiled and waved.


    Han Sha was slightly startled, as if he didn''t expect Su Han to refuse so swiftly, his face suddenly became a little ugly, and his words also showed a hint of coldness:


    "Xiongtai, are you sure not to sell?"


    "Brother Han, the price is really too low, why don''t you give a merit value of 10,000?"


    Su Han smiled.


    With a thousand merits, you want to buy the best spirit coins worth a million lower rank coins? What a big appetite!


    "Since Xiongtai doesn''t want to sell it, that''s all. My name is Han Sha, a disciple of the Tiangong Sect. I am not a little brother of Han."


    Han Sha said lightly, and then his eyes fell on Gong Caiyun:


    "Miss Gong, you are only in the fetal state. If someone really wants to attack you, I''m afraid you can''t resist it. Since the wealth is revealed, it is better to walk with me. Although my cultivation base is ordinary, it is still possible to protect the girl''s safety. "


    "This... Uncle, why don''t you think about it again?"


    Gong Caiyun showed a hint of hesitation on her face, and said to Su Han.


    "Nothing to consider."


    Su Han smiled and said, "What Brother Han said is correct. When the auction is over, there should be many people coming to you. It is dangerous for you to follow me. It is better to walk with Brother Han."


    Seeing Su Han opening his mouth and shutting up a Han brother, Han Sha''s face suddenly showed a trace of anger, Su Han had already turned and left before he could vent.


    "Girl in the palace, as the saying goes, people die for wealth and birds die for food. He knows that he is in a bad situation, but he is unwilling to abandon some small fortune. You don¡¯t have to worry about which one is unwise. There will be countless deaths."


    Han Sha said softly.


    "It''s a pity, the uncle has a good heart. No one reminded me just now, so the uncle spoke up..."


    Gong Caiyun sighed.


    She didn''t notice that Han Sha''s face was reddened after hearing these words, because he just... didn''t speak to remind Gong Caiyun.


    After half a day. A bell rang, and after Su Han heard the bell, everyone was walking towards the building, thinking about it, the auction had begun.

 Chapter 225： auctions

    After Su Han entered the auction building, someone stepped forward and handed him a mask, and asked Su Han to go to the second floor.


    Su Han put on the mask and came to the second floor, and found that the layout of the auction building was actually composed of four floors. There was no ceiling from the second to the third to the fourth floor, so there would be people on the third and fourth floors. meeting.


    Those who can sit on the third and fourth floors may have a higher status or have a better relationship with the auction here.


    Su Han chose an inconspicuous corner seat with tea and snacks next to him. From time to time, there were small servants walking among the people, asking if there was anything to help. In terms of service, this place was still doing well.


    "Uncle, your mask is good."


    Gong Caiyun sat down beside Su Han, and Han Sha sat on the other side of her. Han Sha did not wear a mask, but Gong Caiyun took one.


    It''s a pity that this mask obviously can''t hide the true intentions of a person. After all, from the appearance of clothing, clothing, and behavior, one can judge a person''s true identity.


    "I do not know you."


    Su Han said hoarsely.


    "Ok."


    Gong Caiyun was obviously startled, and then finally found that her actions were a bit too eye-catching, and it was easy to reveal everyone''s true identity.


    After waiting for half an hour, the seats on the second floor were filled one after another, about a hundred people, and then the third and fourth floors. But looking up from the second floor, you can¡¯t see the third and fourth floors. The layout of this place is obviously deliberate. The fourth floor can be seen at a glance, and the second floor wants to know the situation above, unless you jump up and see. But that will inevitably


    Blocked by the auction.


    Su Han turned on the purple magic pupil and glanced quietly, suddenly knowing the situation on the third and fourth floors.


    There were about twenty people on the third floor, and only a few people on the fourth floor. The people sitting on the fourth floor had a breath of Nirvana. The cultivation of the people on the third floor was not low, and they were basically in the middle to late congenital realm , A few people are still the pinnacle of innate realm.


    "Everyone, today''s auction is about to begin. Before the auction, I will say a few rules, because some Xiongtai are participating in our auction for the first time and don''t know much about the rules of the past."


    Guanshi Wu stepped onto the high platform and looked at everyone with a smile. When he opened his mouth, some of the low voices of conversation in the auction disappeared, and his eyes fell on Guanshi Wu.


    After all, Guanshi Wu is a Nirvana Realm powerhouse, and the only manager here. On his head, there is only the Yuandan Realm powerhouse who rarely shows up, so what he said, the weight is still very important in the hearts of everyone. .


    "The first rule, you already know it before you come to enter the valley. Here, no matter what hatred or grievance you were out there before, you must not act privately. Those who act will be severely punished!"


    "The second rule is that during the auction process, no one can leave without authorization, and no one can interfere with the auction process without authorization!"


    "The third rule is that if you take a picture, if you regret it, you will fill it with fate, and if you can''t get the money, you will also fill it with fate!"


    Guan Shi smiled, "On these three rules, don''t bother you, the auction will officially begin!"


    After that, the shopkeeper Wu walked off the high platform and sat aside, with a group of subordinates standing behind him. At the same time, an old man walked up to the high platform as the auctioneer and started today''s auction.


    In this auction, there are magic weapons, medicine pills, exercises, and martial arts, all of which can be contested by everyone.


    Because their prices are about 20% to 30% lower than those in the regular market, it can be seen that the origin of these things is basically unknown.


    "The second-grade exercise method Hunyuan Jue, the starting price is 200,000 taels, and each increase shall not be less than 10,000 taels."


    "This technique is unique to a small country in a remote place. Although the rank is not high, I suspect that this technique is not complete. The complete technique is at least Grade 3 or higher."


    The old man smiled.


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, Hun Yuan Jue? Isn¡¯t this Su¡¯s inheritance technique? Will you see it at this black market auction today?


    Hunyuan Jue can only be practiced by the children of the royal family. Now that I think about it, someone from the royal family should have revealed this technique! The auctioneer might be sitting among the crowd now. Su Han''s gaze swept lightly, and finally locked on a pale youth. The eyebrows and eyes of the other person felt familiar. It was probably when he was in Su Guo. , With Su Han


    Ever meet!


    After the tea kung fu, Hun Yuan Jue was bought at a price of 250,000 taels, which was already extremely low for a set of second-grade exercises.


    Mainly things like martial arts and martial arts, the price can''t rise in the black market, because after practicing, there will always be some worries, if the master comes to the door, the auction will not be responsible.


    Only the regular channels are sold, and there is no worries about the exercises and martial arts, will the normal price.


    Of course, this price is also related to the fact that Hunyuan Jue is only the second rank, and the warriors present are basically in the fetal breath realm, innate realm, and even Nirvana realm.


    This class of warriors will not lack the second-grade technique, and the price will naturally not rise. If Hun Yuan Jue is auctioned among a group of physical realm warriors, the price is likely to double!


    Su Han hasn''t made any moves. He has two sets of exercises, the sixth-rank Ziji Hunyuan Jue, and the seventh-rank Thunder Tyrant Body Jue.


    He also has a lot of martial arts.


    As for the pill and the magic weapon, there is nothing he needs here either, but Gong Caiyun has taken a few shots and bought some things.


    After waiting for a long time, finally, the old man took out a wooden box and slowly opened it, and everyone suddenly saw a nine-color fish tail.


    The nine different colors above are constantly circulating like living things. "This nine-color fish tail is a good thing for refining medicine or forging magical weapons. Although it has no rank, its effect is very powerful. If some pill medicine does not have the nine-color fish tail as a medicine, it cannot become a pill. If some magic soldiers join Jiucai Fishtail


    , Its toughness will be even higher! "


    The old man smiled and said: "Fengyun Kyushu, only Zhongzhou produces Jiucai fishtails. Therefore, the starting price is 500,000 taels, and each increase should not be less than 100,000 taels."


    "Five hundred thousand!"


    Han Sha, who didn''t wear a mask, made an offer for the first time. He glanced at everyone. Many warriors who wanted to bid saw him, and suddenly died down.


    Han Sha is a disciple of Tiangongmen, and this aspect of face is still to be given. After all, no one knows whether or not he will go to Tiangongmen one day.


    Seeing that no one was bidding, the corners of Han Sha''s mouth rose slightly. Just as he was about to wait for the old man''s three hammers to settle down, Su Han said:


    "Six hundred thousand."


    "Huh?" Han Sha frowned slightly, glanced at Su Han, and was a little surprised. Besides the alchemist and the master craftsman, who would need the nine-color fishtail?

 Chapter 226： Encircle and suppress

    "This Xiongtai, I recently plan to forge a magic weapon, the nine-color fishtail is very useful to me."


    Han Sha glanced at Su Han and said lightly.


    "I also plan to refine a pot of pill. Jiucai fish tail will have a great effect on me."


    Su Han smiled.


    A gloomy color flashed in Han Sha''s eyes, and then he smiled: "Then let''s do our best."


    He looked at the old man on the high platform, "700,000."


    "Eight hundred thousand."


    Su Han smiled.


    The true value of the nine-color fish tail is at least 2.5 million taels of silver, which is equivalent to a thousand points of merit.


    Right now, the price is still at a low level. Others don¡¯t ask for it, because only those who need it will choose to buy at a high price. Even if they buy it at a low price, they can¡¯t sell it to those who don¡¯t meet the need. .


    "Nine hundred thousand."


    Han Sha said with a gloomy expression.


    "one million."


    "One hundred ten!"


    In the huge auction, Han Sha and Su Han were vying for the nine-color fishtail, and the price was quickly pushed to more than two million.


    Han Sha''s face had become a little ugly, and Su Han finally knew what the purpose of the auction was to distribute the masks to them.


    It''s not to cover up your identity at all, but to hide the look on your face when making a bid to avoid being seen by others.


    Han Sha is not old, the city is average, the price just broke two million, a hint of impetuousness appeared on his face.


    "three million."


    Han Sha suddenly raised the price, exceeding the normal market price of Jiucai Fishtail. After offering this price, he looked at Su Han with gloomy eyes:


    "If you bid higher than me, why don''t I let you have this nine-color fishtail?"


    "Forget it, Jiucai Fishtail is not worth three million, so I won''t compete with Xiongtai."


    Su Han chuckled and waved his hand.


    A flash of anger flashed in Han Sha''s eyes. If it weren''t for Su Han, how could he have bought Jiucai Fishtail at such a high price!


    Su Han did not participate in the next auction, and soon the auction was over. Those who did not get the auction item were not allowed to leave. They were allowed to leave after Han Sha and others completed the transaction with the auction building.


    "Xiongtai, you will be chased by a large group of people next, I wonder if you are prepared?"


    Han Sha and Gong Caiyun walked up to Su Han and suddenly sneered.


    "Hunt it?"


    Su Han smiled, "There is nothing to prepare, the soldiers will come to cover the water and soil."


    "Ha ha."


    Han Sha sneered, and Chao Gong Caiyun said: "Gong girl, let''s go first."


    "it is good."


    Gong Caiyun nodded slightly, then looked at Su Han: "Uncle, you have to be careful yourself."


    Han Sha has a sneer at the corner of his mouth, be careful? Carrying the rank spirit coin on his body is only in the initial stage of the Innate Realm, it has become impossible to want to leave here safely.


    The two took the lead to leave. Not long after they left, Su Han left the Grand Canyon unhurriedly, and countless figures quietly followed behind him.


    An hour later.


    Su Han suddenly stopped, and several figures suddenly appeared in the forest, each of which was a warrior above the mid-innate realm.


    "Xiongtai, we are curious about the power of the high-grade spirit coin, why don''t you show it to us, can you open your eyes?"


    One of them grinned towards Su Han at the late stage of the Innate Realm. He has yellow teeth and gray hair. It seems that he is not young anymore. Beside this old man, there were also seven or eight innate martial artists, each of which was separated from each other by a certain distance. Obviously, they were also taking precautions. There are male and female martial artists in this group. The only similarity is that they look at Su Han. With a


    Silk is greedy.


    "When I broke the rough stone earlier, didn''t you guys be there? Haven''t you seen enough?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "The high-grade spirit coins are not enough for a lifetime..."


    A trace of greed appeared in the old man''s eyes.


    "Uncle?"


    Su Han turned around and looked around, and saw Gong Caiyun and Han Sha walking out of the forest from another direction for some unknown time.


    Seeing the sight in front of her, Gong Caiyun didn''t know what happened, her face showed a hint of uncertainty.


    "What a coincidence."


    Han Sha looked at Su Han with a smile.


    "Young Master Han, who are you two?"


    After seeing Han Sha, the old man showed a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "We just passed by here."


    Han Sha smiled.


    Passing by?


    A group of warriors glanced at each other, and their hearts were always a little unnatural. After all, Han Sha is a Tianjiao of Tiangongmen. He is also a Tier 3 genius artisan and late-stage warrior of the Innate Realm. Who knows if Han Sha is really that way. Happily passing by here?


    "Young Master Han, why don''t you help the uncle."


    Gong Caiyun said in a low voice.


    Han Sha glanced at her, and a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes. After a few breaths, he suddenly said to everyone: "Everyone''s purpose here today must be to see the high-grade spirit coins? Since I happened to pass by here, why not go together? Take a look." Everyone suddenly felt a strange smile on their faces. They were afraid that Han Sha would stay out of the matter. Since Han Sha also coveted the high-grade spirit coins, things would be easy to handle. Anyway, the high-grade spirit coins are very valuable and worthy of one person. The last point was a total loss


    Windfall.


    "Have you heard, since Young Master Han wants to take a look at the high-grade spirit coins, why don''t you take them out?"


    The old man smiled gloomily at Su Han.


    "Young Master Han, are you too?"


    Gong Caiyun subconsciously drove a distance from Han Salad, a suspicious look appeared in her eyes.


    "He made me buy Jiucai Fishtail at a high price of 3 million. Do you think I would let him go so easily?"


    Han Sha smiled lightly.


    "you?"


    Gong Caiyun didn''t expect Han Sha, who had always been amiable before, would say this now.


    "And you, you went out alone at a young age, with so many banknotes, besides those banknotes, you still have a lot of good things, right?"


    Han Sha gave a strange laugh and motioned to the old man and the others, "All of this girl''s things belong to me. I want to get a share of this person''s high-grade spirit coins. Do you have any comments?"


    "No."


    "No comments."


    "Just do what Han Gongzi said!"


    "have opinions!"


    Huh huh!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Su Han. Seeing that it was him, someone couldn''t help but smile and said, "Do you have any comments?"


    "Of course I have opinions. You want to see my high-grade spirit coin. As its owner, I don''t want to show it to you."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Hahaha!"


    Han Sha couldn''t help but laughed: "Is this something you can solve without thinking about it? You are so old, I didn''t expect you to be so naive!"


    Gong Caiyun suddenly ran to Su Han and looked around with a vigilant expression: "Uncle, let''s break through together!"


    "You are a fetal breath stage, a congenital stage, how can you run away?" Han Sha couldn''t help shook his head, and then said to the group of elderly people: "You do it, I don''t want to dirty my hands."

 Chapter 227： Favor

    "Hmph, should our hands be dirty?"


    In the face of Han Sha''s arrogance from the martial arts, the old man and his party looked a little ugly, but now that everyone is doing housework together, they can''t care too much.


    The old man sneered and walked slowly towards Su Han. In a short time, a layer of congenital qi swelled up on his body. He was a master of the late congenital period, and the vigorous qi was not comparable to that of ordinary early and middle congenital.


    "Uncle!"


    Gong Caiyun''s expression changed slightly, and she subconsciously hid behind Su Han. The opponent was a martial artist in the late congenital realm. How could she be an opponent in a small fetal breath realm.


    Today, she and Su Han are likely not only to lose money, but also to be wiped out!


    "Miss Gong, why don''t you come to me and give me everything, I can spare you not to die and let you make a living."


    Han Sha smiled lightly.


    "You still lie to me? No matter what, today you will not let me and uncle leave alive!"


    Gong Caiyun said angrily.


    "The little girl can see clearly right now."


    The old man grinned.


    "Everyone, wait a minute."


    Several more figures walked out of the forest.


    One of them was Sheng Laowu, who had failed to bet against Su Han at the beginning. He looked at the old man and the others, and said with a smile: "This person''s high-grade spirit coins can be bought freely, so I have to share a piece of it. How about it?"


    The middle-aged man with wicked eyebrows stood beside Old Wu Sheng, looking at Su Han greedily, calculating in his heart.


    A high-grade spirit coin is equivalent to 10,000 low-grade spirit coins, which is equal to 15,000 merit points. Each of the more than ten people present can evenly divide more than one thousand merit points. This money is enough for the cultivation of the innate realm warrior!


    Han Sha frowned slightly, the old man glanced at him, and then suddenly smiled: "Sheng Lao Wu, if you are here in time, you will have a share today."


    "Thank you Huang Lao!"


    Sheng Laowu clasped his fists and smiled.


    After a pause, his gaze fell on Su Han, and he grinned and said: "Dog stuff, this time I will teach you the rules of the rivers and lakes, but it is a pity that you will not be able to cut the way for people and money anymore!"


    "Are you all here?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "This guy is a little bit courageous and doesn''t change his face in the face of this situation."


    Everyone secretly said in their hearts.


    The old man didn''t want to delay any longer, his body suddenly moved, and he rushed towards Su Han at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, he sacrificed a **** soldier from the Dan Sea, his body was violent, and a beast fire slowly emerged from his back!


    "I knew this before, so I won''t sneak out..."


    Gong Caiyun regretted her heart greatly.


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly raised his hand to grab the old man, and the qi in his body swept out wildly, turning into a huge ghost claw!


    Seventh-rank martial arts-Brake blood ghost claw!


    The sharp qi easily dissipated the body protection qi from the old man, and the terrifying force penetrated through the old man.


    The old man stiffened slightly. Because of his inertia, he took a few steps towards Su Han, and his face was too stunned. The body was suddenly divided into several pieces and crashed to the ground. A smell of fishy smell suddenly filled the air. taste!


    "what happened?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Huang Lao is obviously a warrior in the late stage of the innate realm, how can he be killed by a move in the early stage of the inborn realm?


    "Is this person concealing his cultivation?"


    "The martial arts he displays are of extremely high rank!"


    Everyone looked at Su Han in anger.


    Han Sha was also stunned. He claimed to be a martial arts arrogant, but he was not able to defeat the old Huang who was almost the same as himself!


    "Uncle! So you are pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!"


    Gong Caiyun said in surprise.


    "What does it mean to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger? I call it a low-key operation, and it can also be called a microservice private visit!"


    Su Han grinned.


    The cultivation base on his body, after he killed Huang Lao, he no longer concealed it, his breath continued to rise, and he soon surpassed the limit of his innate peak!


    "Nirvana?"


    Han Sha''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Sheng Laowu and the others looked at Su Han in disbelief. How could the guy who was regarded as a fat sheep suddenly become a tiger?


    "Senior, I was forced to come by Old Man Huang, please forgive me, Senior!"


    Some warriors reacted extremely quickly, rushing towards Su Han with a fist to beg for mercy.


    The opponent is in Nirvana, and they are only innate, with a big difference in the middle. Now even if they want to escape, it''s too late!


    "How could he be in Nirvana!"


    Sheng Laowu''s face was livid, with a faint look of terror in his eyes. Coming here today is probably the worst decision he has made in his life, not one of them!


    "Kneel first."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Kneeling?


    Everyone looked at each other, and then knelt down one after another, only Han Sha and Sheng Laowu were still standing there, at a loss.


    "Brother Han, don''t you kneel down?"


    Su Han looked at Han Sha and smiled.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Han Sha''s expression has changed several times, how can his dignified Tianjiao Tianjiao easily kneel down? If you spread it out, don¡¯t you have a face?


    "Have you heard! Uncle asked you to kneel, if you don''t want to die, don''t you kneel down?"


    Gong Caiyun shouted to Han Sha.


    A look of humiliation flashed in Han Sha''s eyes, and he knelt down slowly.


    Upon seeing this, Sheng Laowu and the others knelt down one after another.


    "It turns out that your Excellency is half-step Nirvana, it''s no wonder that after getting the high-grade spirit coin, you are so calm and calm."


    A voice rang above everyone''s heads, and everyone looked up subconsciously, and saw a figure stepping through the air, falling in front of everyone at an extremely fast speed.


    "Wu manager?"


    Sheng Laowu and the others showed surprise on their faces.


    The visitor was Mr. Wu from Yandangshan Auction House!


    Guan Shi looked at Su Han with a smile, and then smiled at Han Sha: "Young Master Han, can''t afford to live?"


    "Yes! Thank you, Mr. Wu!"


    Han Sha stood up happily, a touch of gratitude flashed in his eyes.


    "Today''s favor, I hope that next time I go to Tiangongmen, I can use it."


    Guan Shi smiled.


    Han Sha nodded hurriedly: "Govern Wu, even if he comes to my Heavenly Workmen, I will report today''s matter to Master!"


    "That''s good."


    Guanshi Wu smiled, and then looked at Su Han: "Your Excellency, today I ask you for personal affection, how about letting them go? Anyway, with their cultivation level, you can''t pose any threat to you."


    "You are so strange that you just didn''t come out, but now the situation has reversed but you come out to be a good person? Didn''t you die with them?"


    There was a trace of anger in Gong Caiyun''s eyes.


    "No matter how young you are, I don''t care about you today."


    Guan Shi glanced at her, and then said to Su Han, "What''s your consideration, this favor can''t be given?" Han Shalue looked at Su Han with a slight sense of fortune. If it weren''t for Guan Shi to arrive, he May be about to die in Su Han''s hands.

 Chapter 228： what are you!

    "What are you, just ask me for favors when you speak?" Su Han looked at Guan Shi faintly, with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes, "It depends on your age, or the state of Nirvana? Or is it disgusting with you? No matter how you look at it, I have no reason to give you favor


    . "


    "Puff--"


    Seeing everyone looking at her, Gong Caiyun couldn''t help but laughed and hurriedly covered her mouth, but the corners of her eyes raised slightly, she could still see that she was struggling to hold back her smile.


    Where did Sheng Laowu and the others laugh? When they heard Su Han''s words, they were first surprised, and then overjoyed!


    Not surprisingly, Guanshi Wu will only save them today, and may not leave the other side behind. But now, with such rants from the other side, Guanshi Wu has never let go of the other side''s truth!


    "You are really rampant, Wu Guanshi is a strong man in the Nirvana Realm, so you can insult?"


    Han Sha''s eyes moved, and he immediately scolded.


    Guanshi Wu¡¯s face turned green, and he smiled sullenly: "Your Excellency is over forty years old, and you can step into Nirvana for a half-step. It does have some qualifications. However, if you want to break through the realm of Nirvana with dual fire, the difficulties must be yours. It¡¯s far from imaginable. When your Excellency reaches my age, maybe it¡¯s still just


    One-half-step Nirvana! "


    "I am only twenty-five years old, and I am already at the seventh level of the Innate Realm. I have a mere half-step Nirvana. What kind of qualifications can I talk about? You can kill this person if you are in charge of Wu. If there is anything involved, I can naturally afford it! "


    Han Shadao.


    "Right, right, right! Manager Wu, don''t let the tiger go back to the mountain. The high-grade spirit coin in his hand is extremely valuable. It is a waste to give it to him. It is better to hold it to him to break the bottleneck!"


    Sheng Laowu quickly said.


    He hated Su Han very much in his heart. If he could keep Su Han today, even if he didn''t get the slightest benefit, he would be a hundred willing!


    Guan Shi''s eyes moved slightly, and he smiled lightly, "Oh? Do you also think that I have taken that high-grade spirit coin to everyone''s expectations?"


    When everyone heard the words, they immediately understood what Guan Shi Wu meant, and they hurriedly agreed:


    "Guan Shi, this high-grade spirit coin naturally has its effect in the hands of Nirvana!" "I heard that the spirit coin in Zhongzhou is the same as the pill. As long as you hold it, you can absorb the spirit inside and increase the speed of practice. But it¡¯s not like an elixir that needs to be swallowed once. One spiritual coin can last for a long time.


    Whoever holds it is a waste, only Guan Shi can get it! "


    Guanshi Wu''s eyes gradually became more greedy, he glanced at Su Han up and down, and smiled:


    "I wanted to be a peacemaker today, but you are arrogant and arrogant. I have to take a lesson and let you see the difference between Nirvana and Half-Step Nirvana."


    "is it."


    Su Han smiled. Without waiting for Manager Wu to take any action, he suddenly used an empty step and appeared in front of Manager Wu at an extremely fast speed.


    Seven-rank martial arts came to the world Qinglong!


    The sturdy legwork directly fell on Guan Shi, who subconsciously stirred up a layer of qi.


    boom!


    Guanshi Wu flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground. Although this move did not break his body guard, Wu Guanshi was shocked by the innate qi on Su Han''s feet.


    "What a trick..."


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Interestingly, you are very strong, it seems that you are not waiting for a moment."


    Manager Wu stood up, dusted his body lightly, and said lightly.


    "Huh~"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that it was not that Guanshi Wu was defeated by one move, but was unexpectedly attacked by him. Didn''t see Su Han''s kick, didn''t he hurt Guanshi Wu?


    "Next, it should be my shot."


    Guan Shi Wu chuckled, his figure suddenly disappeared from the place, and a series of afterimages appeared. When he appeared again, he was already in front of Su Han.


    The qi in his body poured out like a flood that opened the gate. This power cannot be matched by any innate peak. Although Han Sha and others are far away, they can perceive that the sharpness of Wu Guanshi''s body is not something they can touch. Of the!


    Su Han smiled.


    Da Lei Yin Fist!


    The fierce fist, with the terrifying aura, directly crushed Guanshi Wu, and the fist fell on Guanshi Wu''s body. Guanshi Wu flew out again and fell heavily to the ground.


    This time, he felt that his energy was surging, and it took a few breaths of effort to calm down!


    "what happened?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Guan Shi isn''t ready yet, so why was he flew by Su Han again?


    "Your martial arts..."


    Guanshi Wu stood up slowly, his face a little bit uncontrollable.


    As a strong man in the Nirvana Realm, being beaten back twice by a half-step Nirvana is really irritating, and spreading it out will damage your face!


    "What happened to my martial arts?"


    Su Han''s figure moved, appeared in front of Wu Guanshi, smiled lightly.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Guan Shi frowned.


    Han Sha and the others also saw a little way. Although Su Han is half-step Nirvana, his cultivation seems to be no weaker than Wu Guanshi, and even better, even the martial arts level he uses is extremely high!


    This kind of warrior, the origin is usually not ordinary!


    "Who is this person? Why is it so face-to-face, I have never heard of it, is it a Jiang Qianglong?"


    Everyone was shocked and uncertain.


    "Play a game first, if you can beat me, I will tell you who I am."


    Su Han grinned.


    next moment.


    Da Lei Yin Fist!


    The thunder sound roared, and the terrifying qi turned into a fist shadow, and it fell on Guanshi Wu. Guanshi Wu could barely resist. The martial arts he displayed were far inferior to Su Han, so his resistance methods were easily defeated by Su. Cold break.


    In the next tea kung fu, everyone watched Wu Guanshi being beaten by Su Han, and the body guard qi on his body was shaking a little, and it seemed to be about to break.


    "It seems that only the Dongxianzhi can break its qi. Although the Da Leiyin Fist is the same as it, it is a seventh-grade martial art, but it is far inferior to the Dongxianzhi in penetrating the qi."


    After more than ten breaths, Manager Wu evaded Su Han''s punch in embarrassment, and then immediately shouted: "Your Excellency, today is just a misunderstanding, I won''t fight again!"


    Su Han stopped the movement in his hand, and said with a smile, "Misunderstanding?"


    "It is indeed a misunderstanding."


    Manager Wu breathed a sigh of relief, then nodded, and said, "Although your excellency is half-step Nirvana, your strength will not be weaker than me. Why don''t we stop here, I will take them away, and your excellency will take this little girl away?"


    "If I am really just in the early stage of the Innate Realm today, how will it end? Has Manager Wu ever thought about it?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Guanshi Wu''s face changed slightly.


    "So, you can leave if you want, but they..." Su Han glanced at Han Sha and Sheng Laowu and the others, and smiled: "They must stay."

 Chapter 229： Then please go on the road

    The expressions of Han Sha and Sheng Laowu suddenly changed, and they looked at Manager Wu in fear. If Manager Wu really kept them, wouldn''t their fate...


    "I admit that you are very strong, but you can''t tell a victory or defeat when you fight against me. If they go with me, you leave, and that''s it."


    Guan Shi said lightly.


    Today, he was repelled several times in Su Han''s hands, and he was already embarrassed. If Han Sha and others were left behind, he couldn''t swallow the breath in his heart!


    "In that case, please go on the road."


    Su Han smiled, and raised his hand with a finger.


    The terrifying qi was instantly condensed on his fingers, turned into a sharp force, and pierced Guanshi Wu''s eyebrows with a pop.


    Before Guan Shi died, his face was stunned. He could only watch his eyebrows pierced by this force, and there was no time to do anything else!


    "Ding!"


    The system prompt sounded, rewarding Su Han with a thousand **** emperor coins, although not many, it was better than nothing.


    "Uncle, you are amazing!"


    Gong Caiyun lost her voice.


    "What means is this? What means is this?"


    Han Sha''s heart was shocked, and his body couldn''t help but tremble slightly. He was a little unbelievable that a strong man in the dignified Nirvana Realm was killed by Su Han in a half-step Nirvana!


    "Six, Sixth Grade Martial Skills?"


    Although Sheng Laowu and others had not seen the sixth-rank martial arts with their own eyes, they could still guess the clues based on the current situation.


    Only by using the sixth rank martial arts, can you kill Nirvana with one move? And the innate who has cultivated the sixth rank martial arts, that is known as the existence of the dragon son and dragon girl! Especially Sheng Laowu. He stayed in Zhongzhou for a year or two, and his knowledge is much better than ordinary innate. In Zhongzhou, Longzi Longnv is not common, but not like Qing


    The state is so rare!


    "Why does this person look bad, but he is a dragon..."


    Sheng Laowu''s face turned pale.


    Su Han''s pupils moved slightly and glanced at Guan Shi Wu, and then there was a look of disdain in his eyes, in the state of Nirvana, there was only some Qi Condensing Pill on his body. This kind of pill had long been seen by Su Han.


    "Didn''t I just let you kneel? What did you stand up for?"


    Su Han''s eyes swept away and fell on Han Sha and Sheng Laowu.


    After a few breaths, Han Sha knelt down with a green face, and when Sheng Laowu and others saw it, they dared to stand, so they knelt down one after another, their shoulders still shaking.


    "Guard Wu is dead, haven''t the Yuan Dan realm expert in the auction building noticed it yet! As long as he arrives, I can live by waiting!"


    Sheng Laowu''s mood continued to flow. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t wait for him to continue to think about it, and a few vigors came in an instant. Whether it was Sheng Lao Wu, the middle-aged man with wicked eyebrows, and the group of warriors brought by Huang Lao, they were all condensed by the blood. The ghost claws were torn to pieces, dead


    field.


    Han Sha''s eyes protruded, and he took a breath of cold air in his heart. Then, there was infinite horror in his eyes, and he begged Su Han for mercy: "Xiongtai, don''t want to kill me, I''m willing to use the magic weapon to resist!"


    "I don''t want your magic weapon, take out the Jiucai fishtail."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Nine-color fishtail? Okay, I''ll take it!"


    Han Sha immediately took out a wooden box and placed it on the ground, looking at Su Han with horror.


    Su Han stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and took the wooden box into his hand with the qi. After opening it, he saw that it was right, and then he put it in the storage ring.


    "Little brother Han, I don''t know where the Tiangongmen is?"


    Su Han smiled and asked.


    "Tiangongmen?"


    Han Sha was stunned, not knowing what Su Han asked about this, but for the sake of his life, he could only answer Su Han''s questions one to five to ten.


    After the tea ceremony, Han Sha felt more and more weird. Su Han even asked him a lot of privacy questions. Logically speaking, what does this have to do with Su Han?


    "Your master of Tiangongmen is just a martial artist?"


    Su Han smiled.


    The Deception Mask can be concealed from the Yuan Dan realm, but it cannot be concealed from Wu Zun, but... if the Deception Mask is forged again, perhaps even King Wu can conceal it. At that time, this mask was considered to be Su Han. It is an artifact!


    "The door, the owner of the door has a lot of friends, but the king Wu has many friends..."


    Han Sha said cautiously.


    "Oh, see, you go on the road."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "what?"


    Han Sha''s face changed suddenly, and his face screamed: "You said let me go!"


    "If I say you believe it?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Gong Caiyun''s expression moved slightly, and he hesitated: "Uncle, you have killed so many people, or else forget it."


    "What? He even wanted to rob you before, do you think he can''t guess any clues in your identity? Since he has attacked you, it must be a plan to kill you."


    Su Han smiled.


    After he said, he waved his backhand, and the sharp force swept across Han Sha''s body in an instant.


    Han Sha looked at Su Han very bitterly. The next moment, a blood line gradually emerged from his neck and chest, and then his head fell off first, and then his chest. The whole person was divided into several pieces. Block, die too hard to die.


    "Women''s kindness is not allowed, otherwise one day, you will suffer from this loss."


    Su Han looked at Gong Caiyun and shook his head slightly, then turned and left. She was extremely fast, and Gong Caiyun had no time to react, and Su Han''s figure disappeared!


    "Oh! This uncle!"


    Gong Caiyun couldn''t help but stomped her feet, her eyes showed a trace of unwillingness. She was very curious about the origin of Su Han, but before asking, the other party ran away!


    Half an hour later, Gong Caiyun was on the way alone, suddenly a figure flew from the sky, standing in the void, looking at Gong Caiyun faintly.


    "Little girl, have you ever met a guy with a disgusting face?"


    Jiu Se Dao Zun suddenly spoke.


    The sudden voice immediately frightened Gong Caiyun. She hurriedly looked up to the sky and immediately became vigilant in her heart.


    "Who is Senior?"


    Gong Caiyun clasped his fist.


    The Yandangshan auction building has a Yuandan realm, and the visitor can stand in the void. She guessed that the other party must be the Yuandan from the Yandangshan auction building. In this way, she can''t disclose the previous things, otherwise it will be difficult for her to leave safely today.


    "Xuan Ting Dao Palace Nine Color Dao Venerable."


    Nine-color Dao Zun stepped on the void and walked step by step in front of Gong Caiyun, her pupils had turned silver, and she kept looking at Gong Caiyun.


    Nine Color Dao Sovereign?


    Gong Caiyun was taken aback for a moment, and then he was relieved immediately, "I thought Senior was from Yandang Mountain..."


    The Yandang Mountain?


    Jiu Se Dao Zun smiled, his pupils returned to normal, and he had already determined that the person in front of him was not disfigured.


    "I''m looking for someone with an abominable face. I wonder if the little girl has ever seen this person?" Jiu Se Dao Zun chuckled and waved his hand. A burst of qi burst out suddenly, condensed into one in the air. With a face, it is Su Han who has no disguise!

 Chapter 230： Chasing

    Gong Caiyun knows that Jiu-color Dao Zun is a powerful person in the Martial King realm, and is not an ordinary Wu Wang. It is ranked on the Xuanhuang List, and among all the martial kings in Qingzhou, Jiu-Color Dao Zun can be ranked in the top 20!


    Therefore, after the nine-color Taoist priest condensed the portrait of Su Han, Gong Caiyun looked at it carefully, and then showed a look of surprise on her face: "Isn''t this the Su Han...Su Han?"


    She was born in the great immortal dynasty, so naturally there were things like the Heavenly Talisman. During this time, Su Han was very famous among the heavenly rivers and lakes.


    Carrying the Ninth-Rank Fire Seed, he was expelled from the Master by Medicine Death Valley, and at the same time ransacked the top of the Jiu Color Dao Zun. For hundreds of years, Qingzhou hasn''t had such a major event that has caused much discussion.


    So for a time, whether it was Su Han or Su Guo, they all became the talk of the big arrogances, and there was also a large group of people eager to try, afraid that they were already hunting down Su Han.


    "That''s it."


    Jiu Se Dao Zun glanced at Su Han''s portrait, and a cold light flashed in his eyes again. Now, no matter how he looks at it, he feels Su Han''s face is hateful!


    "Senior Nine Colors, I know this Su Han, but, have you never seen him?"


    Gong Caiyun was a little at a loss.


    Nine-color Dao Venerable naturally distinguished whether she was lying, his brows suddenly frowned.


    He smelled a trace of ancient profound wood beside Gong Caiyun, which showed that Gong Caiyun had either been in contact with ancient profound wood or had been in contact with Su Han, which was contaminated with the breath of profound wood on her body!


    However, Gong Caiyun''s expression didn''t seem to be false, and he also had extreme self-confidence, believing that Gong Caiyun was in front of him and would never dare to lie.


    Could it be that he guessed wrong?


    "Little girl, since you have never seen this person, have you come into contact with some special trees recently? For example...Ancient Profound Wood?"


    Jiu Se Dao Zun asked.


    "Ancient Xuanmu?" Gong Caiyun suddenly laughed: "Senior Nine Colors, this is the spiritual material used by Xuanting Taoist Palace to forge magical soldiers. As long as Qingzhou''s ancient Xuanmu is born, it will basically be transported to Xuanting Taoist Palace. Even the great immortal dynasty didn¡¯t leave much, the little girl was just a birthplace


    Cultivation base, where can I get in touch with ancient profound wood..."


    "Do you recognize ancient profound wood?"


    The face of the nine-color Taoist priest suddenly sank.


    "Don''t tell the predecessors, the little girl was born in the great immortal dynasty, and naturally she has seen ancient profound wood. If the little girl sees the profound wood, she will definitely recognize it."


    Gong Caiyun said.


    "She didn''t lie. Since she recognizes Ancient Profound Wood, that''s the second possibility. This woman has been in contact with Su Han, but she didn''t recognize Su Han''s identity. She wanted to come to him to change her face."


    Jiu Se Dao Zun suddenly knew it, and a sneer appeared in his eyes.


    Sure enough, the tiger''s soul-chasing technique was amazing. He had determined that Su Han was in this nearby realm. As long as he found clues, he would definitely be able to catch Su Han alive to relieve his hatred!


    At this moment, a figure stepped out of the air, and appeared in front of Gong Caiyun in an instant.


    This is an old man with sparse hair. The wrinkles on his face are almost drooping. He looks very old, as if half his foot has stepped into the coffin.


    "Girl, you just came out of the Yandangshan auction building? Do you know who killed Guan Guan?"


    The old man''s eyes fell on Gong Caiyun, and said lightly.


    "do not know¡­¡­"


    Gong Caiyun''s eyes flickered.


    "Dare to lie!"


    The old man saw through Gong Caiyun at a glance, and the qi in his body instantly agitated. Just when he was about to make a move, he suddenly saw the nine-color Dao Sovereign in a Taoist robe.


    "Who is yours?"


    "Xuan Ting Dao Palace, Nine Color Dao Venerable."


    Jiu Se Dao Zun looked at the old man coldly, with a faint ridicule in his eyes.


    He could see that the old man''s longevity was about to end, even though he was a dual powerhouse in the Yuan Dan realm, he might not be able to survive this year!


    The Yuan Dan realm limit is two hundred years old, and the old man in front of him is afraid that he has already lived one hundred and ninety-nine.


    Otherwise, his qi and blood would not be so depleted, and he could still walk in the air right now, completely replacing his qi and blood with qi, and forcibly supporting his remnant body!


    "Nine Color Dao Sovereign?"


    A look of shock appeared on the old man¡¯s face, and then he hurriedly fell to the ground and hurriedly saluted Jiu Se Dao Zun: "The younger Wu Ziyang has seen the Dao Zun senior!" He was shocked when he learned that Director Wu was killed. I chased it out for a while, wanting to see who was so bold and dared to shoot him at the top man in the Yandangshan auction building, but I didn''t expect to see Jiu Se, the deputy master of Xuan Ting Taoist Palace.


    Dao Zun?


    Not to mention that he is in the Yuan Dan realm, even if it is Wu Zun or even Wu Wang, seeing this, whether it is power or martial arts cultivation, it is already at the top of Qingzhou, and you must respectfully salute!


    "You just said, who killed Guan Shi? Can you make things clear."


    Nine-color Dao Venerable''s eyes moved slightly and said lightly.


    Wu Ziyang showed a look of fright in his eyes, and he hurriedly said with a smile: "Junior slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue, please forgive me, Senior Dao Zun."


    "Then Guan Shi was not killed by the deity, so you don''t have to be afraid. I want you to tell the matter plainly."


    Nine Color Dao Zun snorted coldly.


    Wu Ziyang breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and told all he knew, then Jiu Se Dao Zun asked Gong Caiyun a few more words, and finally a picture appeared in his mind.


    "This son is really cunning like a fox, disguising himself as a middle-aged warrior? Humph, wanting to escape the palm of the deity, this is not enough!"


    Jiu Se Dao Zun sneered, and his eyes fell on Gong Caiyun: "If you see that middle-aged martial artist again, can you still recognize him?"


    Uncle?


    Is the uncle Su Han?


    Gong Caiyun was shocked, thinking that she might call a guy even younger than her uncle, Gong Caiyun''s mood was a little complicated.


    "If the younger generation sees him again, they will naturally recognize him."


    Gong Caiyun saluted.


    "Could it be that Jiu Se Dao Zun came here, actually chasing the outcasts of the Valley of the Killing Medicine Dead Man?"


    In Wu Ziyang''s eyes, a flame of greed suddenly burned.


    According to legend, the 9th grade fire seed can be directly used as medicine to make alchemy, and it has the effect of world-shaking good fortune. Needless to say, it increases the lifespan!


    "If I can find this son, refine him and swallow him in my belly, at least I can live for another decades. With this time, I will have the opportunity to aspire to the realm of Martial Venerable, and by then I will have another three hundred lives! "


    Yuan Dan realm limit is two hundred years old, Wu Zun limit is three hundred years old, and so on, if you can advance to the golden body, you will have five hundred years of life!


    Such a longevity is no different from the land gods in the eyes of ordinary people, and it is also one of the common goals of all warriors in the world!


    "Senior Dao Zun, but this thief Su Han has come to the Yandang Mountain realm?"


    Wu Ziyang asked calmly.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Jiu Se Dao Zun looked at him faintly.


    "Senior Dao, the Yandang Mountains are extremely vast. To find someone in it is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack, but the juniors have many people who can help the seniors." Wu Ziyang held his fist.

 Chapter 231： Tier 5 Intimidation Rune

    Nine-color Dao Venerable looked at Wu Ziyang with a smile. He kept seeing Wu Ziyang feeling guilty, and he slowly spoke:


    "Go and call your people, if anyone can help me catch this, I will grant him permission to worship in my Profound Ting Taoist Palace, and then reward a thousand third-grade Qi Condensing Pills!"


    "Yes, Senior Dao Zun!"


    Wu Ziyang nodded quickly, turned around and called for someone.


    One thousand third-rank condensing Qi pills are equivalent to one thousand merits, which is extremely attractive to ordinary martial artists, but what Wu Ziyang really cares about is Su Han himself!


    "If I can catch this child, I can live for decades, even if it offends the nine-color Taoist priest because of it, it doesn''t matter. As long as he is anonymous, how can he find me?"


    Wu Ziyang sneered in his heart.


    He quickly returned to the Yandang Mountain Auction Building, and with an order, countless warriors rushed out of the auction building and headed around Yandang Mountain.


    At the same time, Gong Caiyun was also taken by Jiu Se Dao Zun, hovering over the Yandang Mountains, trying to find out the whereabouts of Su Han!


    ...


    "The Deception Mask has nine first-order disguise runes, nine second-order three-phase runes, nine third-order flashing runes, and one fourth-order deceiving rune. Just add eight deceiving runes. , Its power can conceal the insight of the Wu Zun realm powerhouse."


    Su Han found a hiding place in the Yandang Mountains, took off the deceiving mask from his face, secretly calculating.


    Jiu Se Dao Zun is the King of Martial Arts, and if you want to hide it from him, I am afraid that at least the Deception Mask must reach the level of the fifth rank.


    Just before he got the mask of Deception, Su Han definitely wouldn''t have this idea, because at that time the qi in his body was not enough to motivate a Tier 5 magic weapon, but it was very different now.


    The two fire seeds have already been nirvana, and the qi in the body is more than a hundred times the original? Occasionally urging Tier 5 magical soldiers is not a big problem.


    Mindful of this, Su Han directly spent six thousand divine emperor coins and bought ten Tier 4 deceiving runes, branding them one by one on the deceiving mask.


    failure!


    failure!


    success!


    failure!


    The first four failed three, and this probability immediately made Su Han ashamed.


    "Has the **** of luck left me?"


    Su Han laughed mockingly and continued to brand the runes.


    Fifth, success!


    Sixth, success!


    Seventh, success!


    The last three runes succeeded in succession, plus the previous one, four of the seven runes have been successfully branded on the deceiving mask.


    The Deception Mask now has as many as five Tier 4 runes, which is already Tier 5 Intermediate God Soldier!


    "It''s still four, and now there are still three unbranded."


    Su Han glanced at the attribute panel, and he was relieved when he saw that the Emperor''s Coins were more than enough.


    Fortunately, during this period of time, I didn¡¯t use the Divine Emperor Coin very much. Otherwise, if I suddenly embraced the Buddha''s feet today, I might not be able to promote the Deception Mask to Tier 5!


    In the end, only one of the three runes succeeded, and the Deception Mask reached the fourth-tier intermediate peak.


    Next, Su Han branded one by one, and tried six more times before he succeeded in turning the Deception Mask into a Tier 4 Senior God Soldier!


    Tier 4 advanced, Wei Neng is much stronger than the original Tier 4 primary.


    Just the extra eight deceiving runes are enough to reinvent the deceiving mask.


    Su Han suddenly put on a mask of deceiving the sky, and the qi in his body moved, and his body suddenly disappeared in place.


    This kind of disappearance is not a real disappearance, but the function of the third-order flashing rune.


    Originally, the flashing rune could only make Su Han invisible for about a second, but now, after a full two breaths of time, Su Han reappeared!


    "The flashing time has increased to two seconds. If it becomes a Tier 5 **** soldier, the flashing time is likely to increase to three seconds..."


    Su Han''s eyes bloomed with brilliance.


    Regardless of the fact that this second or two seconds is very short, in the martial arts battle, even if you can only be invisible for half a second, it is enough to control a battle!


    What''s more, the growth of this deceiving mask is extremely strong. If it is forged into a ninth-tier divine weapon, who knows how long it can hide?


    "There are five thousand divine emperor coins left, I don''t know if I can successfully forge the deceiving mask to the level of fifth."


    Su Han thought about it, and looked at the auxiliary runes, trying to find a rune with a reasonable price and very suitable for the characteristics of the deceiving mask.


    "Well, this won''t work. There are attack methods. Right now, it''s mainly for assistance..."


    "This won''t work either..."


    "This one¡­¡­"


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Su Han flipped through it for a long time, his eyes almost stared, but he still couldn''t find a Tier 5 rune suitable for the deceiving mask.


    Time passed again.


    What Su Han wanted was pure auxiliary runes. Fang Tian''s halberd was enough for his attack. Only pure auxiliary runes could make the Deception Mask play the strongest role!


    "Hey, this seems...not bad!"


    Su Han''s eyes fell on a rune, and he carefully read its introduction:


    The fifth-tier rune ¡®intimidation¡¯ can forge the aura on the body. At the elementary level, it can disguise the aura that is a realm higher than itself, two at the intermediate level and three at the high level!


    "This rune, combined with the pressure of the purple magic pupil, seems to complement each other."


    Su Han''s thoughts turned quickly.


    If he is in Nirvana now and has nine "Intimidation" runes imprinted on the deceiving mask, wouldn''t he be able to forge a breath comparable to King Wu? If he is the original pill... then he can forge an aura that is comparable to a golden body!


    On some specific occasions, at specific times, this auxiliary ability can be more useful than some of the seventh and eighth ranks of gods who mainly attack!


    "One two thousand, I can buy two..."


    After Su Han pondered for a few breaths, he made a decision and directly bought two Tier 5''Intimidation'' runes and branded them on the Deception Mask.


    The first one, success!


    The deceiving mask instantly changed its appearance. The original black mask had a little more golden lines, which seemed not as simple as it was at the beginning, with a touch of extravagance.


    "A good start."


    Su Han grinned and patted the second rune up.


    The fifth-order threatening rune continued to circulate on the deceiving mask, and finally turned into a terrifying skull, which was then hidden in it.


    Successful again?


    Su Han was startled slightly. He just wondered if his goddess of luck had derailed. Now facts have proved that his luck is as old as ever!


    The only two Tier 5 threatening runes were successfully branded on the deceiving mask.


    "A Tier 4 high-level deceiving mask can be hidden from Wu Zun. Now it is a Tier 5 elementary. If you want to face King Wu, there is a certain chance that it will cross the sea."


    Su Han gave a chuckle, raised his hand and put the mask on his face. After a few breaths, Su Han changed his face again, and this time, he became an old man with an old face, with a slightly hump on his back, no matter from the appearance, shape, or temperament, he was almost nothing. flaw!

 Chapter 232： No acquaintance

    "Why is there an old man here?"


    A few seconds after Su Han put on the mask, three brawny men with different appearances walked out of the forest. After seeing Su Han, the faces of all three were suspicious.


    "Old man, where are you from? What are you doing here?"


    One of the strong men stepped forward and asked.


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled: "Little old man lives in a small village at the foot of the mountain. Today I entered the mountain to dig some medicinal materials and sell them."


    The suspicion in the three of the three people''s hearts was gone, and the people at the foot of the mountain often went to the Yandang Mountain Range to hunt or dig for medicinal materials. The Yandang Mountain Range is no better than the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, and there are very few barbarian monsters.


    "I ask you, you have seen this person!"


    The strong man who asked the question first took out a drawing and looked at Su Han severely.


    Su Han glanced at the drawing and exclaimed: "Whose son actually looks so handsome?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, he is a handsome shit, this is a demon, now countless people all over the world are looking for him, if you see him, tell us, we will reward you a dozen silver!"


    The strong man scolded with a smile.


    "The little old man has never seen this young man. If he has, he will definitely remember it. What a pity..."


    Su Han shook his head, with a trace of pity on his face.


    "Then have you met this person?"


    The brawny man took out another drawing.


    The portrait on this drawing is Su Han''s previous disguise. Su Han smiled calmly and waved his hand: "I have never seen it before."


    "Forget it, that guy''s martial arts cultivation level is extremely high, even if he passes by this old man, he might not be able to detect it."


    The strong man put away the drawings, shook his head, and took the other two people to go deep into the Yandang Mountains.


    "Interesting, it connected me to the previous disguise. Could it be someone who found the auction house and guessed that it was me from the traces on them from Manager Wu?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes slightly, turned and walked outside the Yandang Mountains. The other party thought he would go deep into the Yandang Mountains, so he wanted to do the opposite!


    Someone posted a post about the rivers and lakes of the heavens, which explained in detail that Su Han was very likely to be in the Yandang Mountains. The news even spread to reality from the rivers and lakes of the heavens. Now countless warriors have heard the news.


    Among them were Xu Yan, who had an antagonism with Su Han, Ma Minlong and others sent by Fang Hong, and more, for the martial arts fire on Su Han.


    Perhaps they were still claiming that Su Han might have ideas of martial arts or martial arts from the Valley of the Dead. It was just these things, no one would say it carelessly.


    In addition to this group of people, many Tianjiao, deacons, and elders from the outer courtyard and inner courtyard of Xuan Tingdao Palace have already set off for the Yandang Mountains.


    Su Han destroyed the cave of Jiu Se Dao Zun and killed the Dao Boy of Jiu Se Dao Zun. After the news spread, many disciples of Xuan Ting Dao Palace felt shame in their hearts, so they had to grab Su Han and behead him. , Can restore the reputation of Xuan Ting Taoist Palace!


    "It''s so lively."


    Sitting in the restaurant, Su Han couldn''t help sighing as he watched the warriors coming and going on the street outside.


    Today, he has become a rough-looking middle-aged martial artist, with a hint of congenital peak aura on his body from time to time.


    Within a short period of time, countless martial artists flocked to the Yandang Mountain Range, and among them were the Nirvana Realm powerhouses. Su Han had even seen no less than ten Yuan Dan realms!


    This group of people has only one purpose.


    Came to him.


    As a normal martial artist, he had already run away with his pants, but Su Han was different. Since these people regarded him as a fat sheep, he left without reason. Even if he wanted to leave, he had to give them a good ride. One lesson!


    "It''s so lively Brother Simon."


    Dongfang Mao also let out a sigh.


    Apart from him, Su Han sat at the table with four other people, namely Dongfang Mao, Ma Minlong, You Jin, and Xu Yan.


    Xu Yan looked out the window with deep eyes and smiled lightly:


    "This thief Su Han is carrying the 9th grade fire, and now he has been expelled from the Medicine Death Valley. It is estimated that many people have rushed to this place after seeing the post of''Qiwenshe'' with his idea of ??fire."


    "Elder Xu, it is said that this Qiwen Society really has hands and eyes, and it is possible to find the whereabouts of this kid in such a short time. I don''t know what the people in the Qiwen Society come from."


    Swim in and exclaimed.


    "Qiwenshe is not a sect, but a small force that specializes in broadcasting anecdotes from all over the world formed by the great Tianjiao who owns the Tianjiao. Perhaps we have members of the Qiwenshe in the Valley of the Dead." Xu Yan smiled. He shook his head, "It''s just that these members are secretive and will not easily reveal their whereabouts. You haven''t seen major events happening everywhere. Will they appear in the rivers and lakes of the heavens almost the first time? Organizations similar to small forces like the Qiwen Society are more than just it.


    One. "


    "I don''t know how the Qi Wen Society recruited members. If you join it, you can get a lot of news at the first time, right?"


    Ma Minlong said with some envy. Xu Yan smiled, ¡°It¡¯s useless to take the initiative to find Qiwenshe. Unless they come to contact you, I don¡¯t know how it is, but this time it¡¯s because of the Qiwenshe¡¯s love. Otherwise, where can I wait to lock in so quickly? Su Han''s position.


    "


    "Not bad."


    Dongfang Mao nodded and said: "Now the Yandang Mountains have been completely sealed off from the outside. As long as Su Han appears, no matter how he pretends, the chance of being caught alive is as high as 80%!"


    "According to the rumors that Su Han is indeed disfigured, hehe, but ordinary disfigurement skills, even if he becomes a woman, can''t hide in front of me!"


    Xu Yan sneered.


    Su Han quite agreed: "You are all warriors in the Valley of the Death of the Medicine. Regardless of the vision or the means, wherever ordinary warriors can compare, naturally there is a way to see the disguise of this son."


    "Brother Ximen, have you been here for a long time, do you have any clues? Su Han still has the cultivation resources looted from the Jiu-Se Dao Zun. If you can get one or two of them, you will definitely not let Ximen do anything for nothing. ."


    Dongfang Mao smiled. Xu Yan did not talk to Su Han. After all, he is the Nirvana Realm of the Valley of the Death of the Medicine, or an alchemist. Both his cultivation and the status of the rivers and lakes are too much higher than the identity that Su Han is disguising at this moment. If you talk to Su Han , Plainly lowered his


    Identity.


    "Isn''t that why you guys are willing to sit here?" The corner of Su Han''s mouth raised slightly: "I saw the person in the portrait long before the whereabouts of Su Han was revealed here. He left after attending the auction building. I also remember the direction, but I heard that this son is very strong, so I dare not be alone.


    Catching up, now..." He looked at Xu Yan: "Now that Senior Xu is sitting in the Nirvana Realm, my chances of catching Su Han alive have naturally increased. If I don''t, I will set off to enter the Yandang Mountains and be one step ahead of others? "

 Chapter 233： Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang

    Seeing Su Han complimenting himself, Xu Yan couldn''t help but flash in his eyes. Just as he was about to nod and approve, suddenly a group of people came to the second floor. The warriors in the second floor showed a hint of shock after seeing these people. The color.


    "Gu Fanghong?"


    "Eight-armed Buddha Monroe overlord?"


    "That is Yuting Xiaojianxian of the Sword Gate!"


    Everyone was secretly shocked.


    There were more than a dozen people who came, and three of them were all powerful Nirvana realm with well-known names and surnames. If they were ordinary Nirvana, like Xu Yan, everyone would not care too much. After all, the strong Yuandan realm who came to the Yandang Mountains now there are many.


    But whether it is Fang Hong, Luo Overlord, or the background of the **** sword gate Xiaojian Yuting, whose background is far inferior to the former two, are all the geniuses on the Xuanhuang List!


    The Qingzhou Xuanhuang List consists of four lists: Heaven, Earth Xuanhuang.


    Tianbang contains some Wuwang realm powerhouses, Dibang is Wuzun realm strongmen, Xuanbang is Yuandan realm strongmen, Gong Yan was the master in Xuanbang at the beginning, and Junjun Junjun, the little girl, was Tianbang. Top people!


    What is included in the yellow list is naturally Nirvana martial artist.


    In addition to the Xuanhuang List, Qingzhou has dozens of other large and small lists, but only the Xuanhuang List has the strongest credibility and the most convincing.


    Only because the Xuanhuangbang was born from the Tiandibang, few martial artists knew that, and only a small part of people knew that the controller behind the Xuanhuangbang came from the Six Great Sacred Lands.


    It''s just that there are few people who know, but when the Xuanhuang List includes the strong, there are all justifications and evidences, one look at cultivation level, second, aptitude, third, age, and fourth!


    Therefore, every Tianjiao who can be ranked on the Xuanhuang List is a person who has been affirmed by countless people and is also famous in the world!


    After Su Han saw Fang Hong, there was a cold glow deep in his eyes.


    Mo Xiaolan, the woman in red who had had a dispute with him before, also followed Fang Hong at the moment, with a hint of arrogance on her face, only when she looked at the sword fairy Yuting of the sword gate, the arrogance on her face Will converge. Next to Fang Hong, stood a tall and sturdy man with a rough appearance and a small age, but he also exuded an extremely powerful Nirvana aura. He was obviously the overlord of the eight-armed Buddha Monroe among the population. Tianjiao in the Yellow List


    !


    "Elder Xu, are you here too?"


    Fang Hong''s eyes suddenly fell on Xu Yan, with a faint smile in his eyes.


    Xu Yan hurriedly got up and clasped his fists, "Nephew Fang."


    The elders of Medicine Death Valley were always a generation older than their disciples. Although Fang Hong might be able to kill Xu Yan with a single punch, Xu Yan still had to call Fang Hong his nephew according to the rules.


    The rules of the generation should not be chaotic, but the respect shown in the bones, everyone sees it clearly.


    Xu Yan was not the great immortal Xu family. He came from the Xu family of the Changyan dynasty. Therefore, neither his identity nor his own background can compare with Fang Hong.


    Some time ago, it was rumored that the ancestor of the Fang Sheng Dynasty where Fang Hong was located had successfully gathered a golden body and entered the top circle of Qingzhou.


    As a result, Fang Hong''s status has doubled!


    There is a relative behind who is a golden body of law, and the identity of the true biography of the medicine dead valley inner courtyard is awe-inspiring enough!


    "Elder Xu is polite. Sit down for a while and I will accompany your friends."


    Fang Hong smiled, his eyes swept across Dongfang Mao and the others, Yu Su Han stopped for a while, then turned around and took Luo Overlord, Yu Ting and others sat at an empty table far away from everyone. on.


    "Unexpectedly, even the Tianjiao on the yellow list came here. It seems that this time Su Han is really hard to escape."


    Xu Yan sighed softly, with a faint smile in his eyes. He didn''t necessarily need to kill Su Han with his own hands. As long as Su Han died in front of him, it would be enough to relieve his hatred!


    The three of Dongfang Mao hesitated, and finally left Xu Yan and Su Han cheeky and headed towards Fang Hong. After they said a few words, the three of them sat near Fang Hong and the others.


    Xu Yan''s expression changed slightly, and she felt a little embarrassed in her heart, but when she thought of Fang Hong''s identity, she was relieved again.


    "Junior Brother Fang, I heard that Su Han killed several Nirvana Stage One in State Su, is his strength really only half a step of Nirvana?"


    Lord Luo said in a deep voice. "I don¡¯t know what its strength is, but it¡¯s a half-step Nirvana with the Ninth-Rank Fire Seed. With the martial arts of the Valley of the Medicine Death, it may not be difficult to kill the first level of the ordinary Nirvana Realm. At the peak of Innate Realm,


    It is not that Nirvana has never been defeated. "


    Fang Hong said with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    Lord Luo nodded.


    After listening to the warriors in the restaurant, they were secretly speechless, how difficult was it to defeat Nirvana at the pinnacle of the innate realm?


    But speaking from Fang Hong''s mouth, it seemed so relaxed, and everyone couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Senior Brother Fang, how did Su Han behave when he was in the Valley of the Dead? I heard that the Valley of the Dead recently received a disciple with a 9th grade tinder, who seems to be Zhan Tai Qingxuan? Why didn''t you come out with you this time? gain knowledge?"


    Xiaojianxian Yuting smiled and asked.


    "Qingxuan has just entered the sect, and he is in a period of frantic improvement in his martial arts cultivation. It is not suitable to go out. As for Su Han..."


    Fang Hong smiled.


    Everyone''s ears suddenly stood up.


    There are more than one hundred martial artists in the restaurant, with innate realm, Nirvana realm, and even one or two reticent Yuandan realms. They all don''t know Su Han very much, and the information they can obtain from the heavens is limited.


    "When this son was in the Valley of the Dead, his temper was weird and gloomy, and he didn''t care about anyone.


    At the beginning, he came to the Valley of the Medicine Dead with King Zhou Wu''s order of apprenticeship, and he even screamed at the elders of the Yuan Dan realm, and even the inner courtyard Qingyun Peak Master did not pay attention to it.


    This time it caused a terrible disaster, and destroyed the cave of Jiu Se Dao Zun.


    I came here because I wanted to personally capture him and send him to Xuan Ting Taoist Palace, lest the outside world would look down upon me because of this person. "


    Fang Hong said with a smile.


    "That''s it."


    Everyone was a little surprised, no wonder that a talented arrogant with a boundless future in the future would be reduced to where he is today.


    Before a certain level of cultivation, rampant in the arena, no matter how strong the aptitude is, there will be no good end!


    At this moment, another group of people walked up to the restaurant.


    "Hey, isn''t this Xu Shilin from the great immortal Xu family? Even he is here?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the leader of the youth, and they were a little shocked.


    Xu Shilin, Xu Shilong and Xu Shihun are the younger generation of the Xu family in the same generation. However, his status in the arena is much higher than that of Xu Shihun, because he is the same as Fang Hong and others, and he is the arrogant of the Yellow List!

 Chapter 234： All directions are moving!

    "Xu Shilin..."


    Fang Hong''s eyes opened and closed, as if there was a light flashing, the yellow list included a total of hundreds of Nirvana powers, Xu Shilin is ranked higher than him, ranked nineteenth, Luo Overlord and Yuting are both third. After ten.


    So when he saw Xu Shilin suddenly, Fang Hong''s heart had been hidden for a long time and he rose up, but he didn''t show it too obvious.


    "Fang Hong, Lord Luo, Yuting, you are all here."


    Xu Shilin looked at the three with a smile.


    "Brother Xu."


    Overlord Luo and Yuting got up and saluted.


    Fang Hong was still sitting on the chair, not moving at all, just squinted at Xu Shilin: "You are here today to avenge Xu Shilong and Xu Shihun?"


    Everyone doesn¡¯t know who Xu Shilong is, but everyone has heard of Xu Shihun. Although it can¡¯t be compared with the dragon son and dragon **** the yellow list, it can be regarded as a chance to achieve Yuan Dan in the future, and even Tianjiao of Wuzun realm. Up.


    The future should have been boundless, but because he went to the Valley of the Death Man to find Su Han for revenge, he finally entered the secret realm of the cave that had just been opened by the Eight-armed Buddha Sect, and was beheaded by Shi Tianlong, the Demon of Life Sect.


    Speaking of it, this grudge really can''t be counted on Su Han.


    "Xu Shilong was indeed defeated by Su Han, but that was because he was inferior to humans. Why do I need to avenge him? As for Xu Shihun, he died in the hands of Shi Tianlong, the demon of life, and what did he do with Su Han?"


    Xu Shilin said faintly: "I''m here today, but seeing that this place is very lively and there is no other chores involved, I will come here to see how strong Su Han is.


    Not to mention his methods, only to mention that he was able to sack the cave mansion of the Nine Color Dao Zun. This kind of courage is hard for ordinary people to reach. If he is promoted to Nirvana, he should also be able to enter the yellow list, and his position is even higher than you. Hearing this, Fang Hong''s face suddenly turned a little livid. He smiled and said without a smile: "Brother Xu is afraid to be disappointed. Even if he reaches Nirvana, I will still be defeated. What qualifications do I have? Yellow list? Like I¡¯m waiting for this kind of dragon son and dragon girl, Brother Xu really


    Is it possible to be a cat or a dog? "


    "Senior Brother Fang is right!"


    Dongfang Mao and others immediately agreed.


    Overlord Luo and Yuting also nodded slightly. As the dragon daughter and dragon **** the yellow list, they were given sixth-rank martial arts and martial arts at a young age, and the fire was above the seventh-rank. Which one is not the proud generation?


    If a small country, the prince who has only recently emerged, is also eligible to be on the yellow list, they will not be convinced.


    "In terms of qualifications, his ninth rank fire, and his age, he is no more than eighteen this year. In terms of his achievements, he will kill Nirvana. Only his cultivation cannot meet the requirements of being on the yellow list, but he is half-step Nirvana. There are two fires, it is indeed difficult to reach Nirvana, and it will take a little longer, but as long as they reach Nirvana, even if they do not have the sixth-rank martial arts, the sixth-rank martial arts.


    Fa, it may not be weaker than you, why can''t it be ranked in the Xuanhuang List? "Xu Shilin looked at Fang Hong teasingly: "I thought that besides your brother Fang Yaoxie, you should be the second person in the Medicine Dead Valley. I didn''t expect that there is a Su Han and another Zhan Tai Qingxuan. I want to come. It won¡¯t be long before you are on the yellow list


    The ranking among them will be weaker than them. "


    "The two have a grudge..."


    Su Han couldn''t help but smile when he saw this.


    The warriors in the restaurant also felt that the two sides were fighting each other, and the surrounding atmosphere suddenly became a little stiff. No one dared to speak at this moment, lest he would be hated by Fang Hongji.


    After a few breaths of silence, Fang Hong suddenly smiled and said, "Brother Xu''s words are wrong. I have never said that I am the number two person in the Valley of the Dead. Is that what Brother Xu thinks in his heart? It''s the shameless little brother. Sister Qingxuan, with her aptitude, coupled with the cultivation of the Medicine Dead Man Valley, her future achievements are indeed far beyond me, but Su Han has long been removed from the Medicine Dead Man Valley. Brother Xu''s words may be misunderstood. Said Brother Xu deliberately,


    Intended to target the Valley of the Dead? "


    "The two brothers don''t want to quarrel. Today we all have the same goal. We should work together."


    Xiaojianxian Yuting suddenly laughed.


    "Girl Yuting is right."


    Xu Shilin smiled slightly, and took a group of warriors from the Xu family to sit down on the empty table.


    Fang Hong didn''t speak any more, everyone continued to drink and talk, and the atmosphere seemed to soften from the stiffness just now.


    However, everyone is clear in their hearts that this time the Yandang Mountain Range is probably a gathering of wind and clouds, and all directions are moving!


    Huang Bang Tianjiao will definitely not only come with Fang Hong and others. As long as this class of dragon son and dragon girl, as long as they hear of a similar identity, others will also come by hearing the news. If anyone can catch or kill Su Han alive, It can also add to the record.


    In addition, most of the Dragon Girls and Dragon Girls who are Huang Bang will be protected by strong people secretly, so when Fang Hong and others appeared, the few Yuan Dan realms in the restaurant looked around.


    "Ximen Chuuxue, you said you saw Su Han leave the auction building with your own eyes, but the truth?"


    Xu Yan suddenly asked Su Han in a low voice.


    "Naturally it is the truth, don''t you believe it?"


    Su Han said.


    "Believe it or not, naturally you will know after confirmation. In this way, we will enter the Yandang Mountains. You will lead the way. As long as you can find Su Han, as the elder of the furnace fire peak in the Outer Courtyard of the Medicine Dead Man Valley, I will reward you with some benefits. ."


    Xu Yan said.


    At the moment, Huang Bang¡¯s dragon son and dragon girl rushed to one after another. If you don¡¯t make a move in advance, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even be able to drink the soup. Besides, Xu Yan and Su Han already have a deep hatred. Kill Su Han with your own hands!


    "Well, that junior will take senior to explore the Yandang Mountains!"


    Su Han nodded seriously.


    Just when the two were about to leave, there was a sudden exclaim from outside the restaurant, accompanied by a few angry shouts.


    "I am Xuan Ting Dao Palace Qin Longhu, Su Han is my Xuan Ting Dao Palace, I don''t need you to intervene in this matter, you can''t go back?"


    The mighty voice resounded throughout the town, Fang Hong and others were slightly startled when they heard Qin Longhu''s famous capital.


    "Why is this guy here..."


    Xu Yan''s face changed slightly.


    Su Han asked, "Senior Xu, who is this Qin Longhu?"


    "He ranks on the Profound Ranking. He is a little older than them, and he became famous as a teenager. Although he is not comparable to Fang Yaoxie in the Valley of the Dead, he is also a dragon and a phoenix."


    Xu Yan glanced at Fang Hong and others while speaking, then got up and looked out the window.


    Fang Hong and others also stood up, walked to the window, and looked outside with solemn eyes. I saw a thirty-something young man in a Taoist robe with a large group of disciples from the Xuan Ting Taoist Palace, staring at the martial artists from all over the world with gleaming eyes, with a trace of contempt in his words!

 Chapter 235： Draw the ground as a prison

    "Qin Longhu, Su Han is no longer a disciple of Medicine Death Valley. He offended Xuan Ting Taoist Palace. Anyone in the rivers and lakes can kill him. Why don''t you let me wait here?"


    "That''s right, Xuan Ting Dao Palace is too domineering, can''t I wait for him to learn from him? This is the dragon who is about to enter the yellow list."


    A martial artist in the Yuan Dan realm said that although they are very jealous of Qin Longhu, as a Yuan Dan realm, even if their status and status are not as good as Qin Longhu, they will not be like those in the innate realm and Nirvana realm. Awe is added.


    Yuan Dan, there is the pride of Yuan Dan.


    "I said you can''t kill, you just can''t kill him. He has my Xuan Ting Dao Palace''s treasure on him. You are nothing more than this idea. Kill him and take my Xuan Ting Dao Palace''s treasure, right?"


    Qin Longhu sneered, as if thunder flickered in his eyes.


    Xuan Ting Taoist Palace is good at thunder method, so from ancient times to the present, he likes to cultivate the fire of thunder attribute, Qin Longhu is one of them.


    Moreover, he is a dual-attribute fire, and he has a wind attribute, which is very similar to Chen Qitai, but his dual-fire ranks are all very high, both above the seventh rank.


    Everyone was speechless by Qin Longhu, and they naturally had such an idea in their hearts, but can this kind of thing be revealed in the public? Who dare?


    Even the ordinary martial king is afraid of being targeted by the seven top forces, not to mention their ordinary origin pill.


    "Qin Longhu, you are really overbearing. Su Han is also the enemy of my Xu family. Can''t my Xu family take action against him? Or is it that my Qinglong Academy does not match him?"


    Several figures broke through the air, standing in the void, looking at Qin Longhu coldly, Xu Qiankun was the one who spoke.


    "She''s here too..."


    Su Han saw one of the graceful figures from the window, it was Jing Yuehan, who hadn''t seen it for a while, the aura on Jing Yuehan seemed to be deeper.


    "It seems that the Duyin Lantern has a great effect on her. I am afraid that it will not be long before she takes the last step and re-condenses the fire with the Yuan Dan to enter the realm of Wuzun."


    The martial artist stepped into the Nirvana realm, and the fire was broken into pieces, spilling into the cell like an army of thousands of horses. At this time, the strength of the martial artist can be greatly improved. This is the beginning of Nirvana.


    Once in the Yuan Dan realm, these fire powers spilled in the cells will condense into the Yuan Dan, and initially have entities!


    This process is actually also in Nirvana, and it has not really stepped out of Nirvana. Only when you step into the realm of Wuzun and transform the fire with the essence of elixir, the entire process of Nirvana can be considered as the end.


    At the Wu Zun realm, the strength will be greatly improved, and the gap will be greater than any previous big realm.


    Therefore, in the Nine States of the Storm, I have never heard of a Yuan Dan realm who can kill Wu Zun by crossing the ranks. It is the strongest dragons who reach the peak of the Yuan Dan realm, and I don¡¯t want to kill the weakest one. Wu Zun!


    "Xu Qiankun!"


    Qin Longhu looked at Xu Qiankun coldly, "Are you going to fight against my Xuan Ting Taoist Palace?"


    "Hehe, you can¡¯t represent Xuan Ting Dao Palace. All you can represent is yourself. If Xuan Ting Dao Palace really doesn¡¯t want me to wait for a shot, then Wu Wang¡¯s senior may give a warning, why should I send you here? ?"


    Xu Qiankun sneered and said: "If you are dissatisfied, you can fight with me, but you must remember that in the mysterious list, I rank higher than you."


    "Fight and fight, who is afraid of whom?"


    Qin Longhu let out a cold scream, and all the robes on his body were stirred up by strength. When the martial artists around saw this, they turned around and fled.


    If a strong master of the Yuan Dan realm strikes here, its power will surely be earth-shattering, and it can even destroy the entire street, ordinary Nirvana or congenital aftermath, either seriously injured or violently killed! There are also many small town residents who are not warriors with a look of horror. In a short period of time, there are so many warriors here. They are very worried that their homes will be destroyed because of this. Everyone is praying in their hearts and hopes to be small. Zhenneng early


    Restore the calm of the past.


    "Xu Qiankun, we are not here to fight with people."


    Jing Yuehan said lightly.


    "Yue Han, don''t worry, even if he comes with two Qin Longhu, he is not my opponent."


    Xu Qiankun''s confident way.


    Just as the sword was fighting outside, another group of people walked to the second floor of the restaurant. These people were all from the top or second-top powers. Everyone, like Fang Hong and others, was the dragon girl of Huang Bang! "How come there are so many people? Is the Ninth-Rank Fire Seed on me so attractive? Even the Spirit Stone Mine, Ancient Profound Wood, and even the Seventh-Rank Spiritual Flame Orb that I got from the Jiu Se Dao Zun , Can¡¯t attract so many dragons


    Female? "


    Su Han only felt a little weird in his heart.


    For ordinary martial masters, the seventh-order spiritual materials may be extremely difficult to obtain, but for the terrifying dragon girls and dragon girls in the background, it is not worth them to show up and **** them, unless they are the eighth-level spiritual materials. It''s almost the same.


    "You don''t need to quarrel anymore."


    Suddenly, a thunderous voice sounded in the air.


    Everyone quickly raised their heads and saw that Jiu Se Dao Zun lifted Gong Caiyun with strength and looked at them condescendingly.


    "Who is that woman?"


    "Why was Jiu Se Dao Zun personally brought by?"


    "Could it be that the disciples of Jiu Se Dao Venerable who just received it? It is not rumored that Jiu Se Dao Venerable has never accepted a disciple. It is the only time that the heart of accepting a disciple has been moved. Do you want to kill someone?"


    Everyone looked at Gong Caiyun, with some curiosity in their eyes.


    "Disciple Qin Longhu, pay respect to Jiu Se Dao Zun."


    Qin Longhu bowed his fists.


    Although Xu Qiankun, Jing Yuehan and others are from the Qinglong Academy, they would naturally not be rude to face such a powerful person as Jiu Se Dao Zun.


    After everyone had finished their salutes, Jiu Se Dao Zun said lightly: "I have laid the Dao Dharma and Mystic Art as a prison. Today, Xu Jin is not allowed to leave the Yandang Mountains.


    You are all talents from all sides, you might as well see who catches Su Han first, if you can catch it alive, everything on your body will be a reward.


    If I can''t catch it alive, I will have another reward, but the things in his body will be returned to the original owner. Can you hear clearly? "


    Everyone was startled slightly, and Qin Longhu was shocked secretly in his heart. Although he was a little dissatisfied, he nodded and said, "Because of the decree of the Tao!"


    "Follow Dao Zun''s decree!"


    Everyone responded in unison.


    Jiu Se Dao Zun nodded slightly, and then took Gong Caiyun away and disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Xu Qiankun straightened up, looked at Qin Longhu, and smiled lightly: "It seems that you are just a villain. Since even Jiu Se Dao Zun allowed me to wait for the shot, why do you stop us?"


    Many warriors showed a hint of gloat in their eyes. Qin Longhu let out a cold snort when he heard the words: "In that case, you dare to make a bet with me. If anyone catches Su Han alive first, the other party will kneel and kowtow to surrender?"

 Chapter 236： The evil dragon appears

    Kowtowing to surrender?


    Xu Qiankun''s face sank slightly, and then he smiled: "Why don''t you dare, you and I will make this bet, everyone can take it as a witness today."


    Jing Yuehan''s expression changed slightly, Su Han had been paying attention to her, seeing this, a smile appeared in his eyes.


    "It seems that this woman is still a little worried about me."


    Su Han smiled inwardly.


    It¡¯s just that Xu Qiankun and Qin Longhu are doomed to fail to complete this bet. When Jiu Se Dao Zun appeared just now, Su Han felt a faint power swept away from him, thinking that that power should come from Jiu. Se Dao Zun.


    Since the other party did not find him, it means that the Deception Mask has already worked, and even King Wu would never want to detect his true appearance.


    As a result, as long as the Yandang Mountains don''t have a golden body to visit, if he doesn''t take the initiative to show up, who can find him.


    Xu Yan kept saying that he could be recognized, but Su Han sat face-to-face with him for a long time and chatted a few words. In the end, he couldn''t even notice the slightest clue.


    "Well, everyone present today will be your testimony."


    Qin Longhu sneered, and then, without looking at Xu Qiankun, he led his men directly towards the Yandang Mountains.


    "Yue Han, we can''t fall behind, we must catch Su Han before Qin Longhu."


    Xu Qiankun said.


    "it is good."


    Jing Yuehan nodded slightly, but a strange color flashed in his eyes, which was not easily noticeable. She will be here today and it is also the experience of Su Han during this time.


    "If I can save your life, the friendship between you and me will be cleaned up."


    Jing Yuehan sighed in her heart and thought to herself.


    After Xu Qiankun, Qin Longhu and others had left, the raging aura on the street disappeared without a trace. Countless warriors followed them and entered the Yandang Mountains.


    "I originally wanted to fight with Su Han, but now that they intervene, I''m afraid it will not be possible."


    Xu Shilin sighed softly.


    Fang Hong snorted coldly, "How big is the Yandang Mountain Range? No one knows who can find Su Han."


    After that, he said to Luo Overlord and Yu Ting: "Two, let''s leave too."


    "and many more."


    Xiaojianxian Yuting suddenly raised her head and looked at the group of Huangbang Dragons and Dragon Girls who came back. A look of surprise flashed in her eyes. She also held a heavenly charm in her hand.


    "what happened?"


    Perceiving the different color in Yuting''s eyes, Fang Hong asked calmly.


    Su Han and Xu Yan also looked at her one after another, and it seemed that she had received some news from the heavens.


    "Qiwenshe posted another post not long ago, saying that an evil dragon appeared in a river in the Yandang Mountains!"


    Yuting said solemnly.


    "What? The dragon?"


    Everyone was shocked upon hearing this.


    Dragons have a very special status in Fengyun Kyushu. For example, the Dragon Emperor of the Six Emperors of Fengyun has half of the true dragon bloodlines in rumors! In the Dragon Palace Holy Land he created, every disciple recruited has undergone special tests and confirmed that he possesses the dragon bloodline before he can enter the holy land to practice. If there is no dragon bloodline, no matter what his qualifications, he can only become a general in the periphery.


    Through disciples.


    In addition, everyone hasn''t seen a real dragon. That kind of existence is in the Wild Demon Mountain Range, which is just a legend.


    Fang Hong and others quickly opened the Heavenly Talisman, and even Su Han glanced at the situation in the Heavenly Rivers and Lakes. The evil dragon in Yuting''s mouth turned out to be not a real dragon, at best it was a flood dragon!


    "The strength of this flood dragon is probably not weaker than that of King Wu."


    Fang Hong looked at the photos taken from a distance in the post with a solemn look on his face, just a section of the body that emerged from the river channel, which was huge as if it were a huge mountain, and his true body must be very scary after he fully appeared.


    "It¡¯s no wonder that Jiu Se Dao Zun allowed me to wait and round up Su Han together. It seems that he should deal with this Flood Dragon first. The Flood Dragon is full of treasures. If it is indeed Rank 7, I am afraid that its flesh, dragon blood, and dragon tendons are all. baby!"


    Lord Luo looked a little shocked.


    After that, everyone suddenly understood why so many Huang Bang experts came here. I am afraid that most of the targets were not Su Han, but to see this dragon. Judging from the scene, in addition to this huge flood dragon, there are also some smaller flood dragons. Their strength should not be very strong. Among them, there may be Nirvana martial artists who can deal with it. If the nine-color Dao Venerable drags the big flood dragon, They can kill


    Little dragon!


    Kill the dragon!


    This is something that every warrior in the rivers and lakes is very longing for. Since this time has this opportunity, where can the warrior who received the news let it go?


    "It''s really weird. Could it be that there is a flood dragon showing up somewhere under this big river in the Yandang Mountains?"


    "Well, there is indeed a possibility, maybe it''s broken somewhere under the river, and the dragon will wander here!"


    After a few breaths, Fang Hong and the others shook their bodies, and then silently glanced at each other. Instead of speaking, they left the restaurant and headed towards the Yandang Mountains.


    "The sudden appearance of a dragon here indicates that one of them should be right. The river here must be connected to a... Dragon Palace!"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed slightly, he could notice that Fang Hong and the others looked strange, and they should have guessed this too.


    Rumor has it that the dragons love money and collect all kinds of rare things. If anyone can find a place in the dragon palace before returning to the dragon palace, wouldn''t the treasure inside be picked by the king?


    "Ximen Chuuxue, let''s enter the mountain too."


    Xu Yan stood up suddenly after Fang Hong and others left, said.


    "Yes, Senior Xu."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    The two quickly entered the mountains together, and often met the warrior who was looking for Su Han''s whereabouts on the way. Both sides looked at each other very vigilantly before passing each other silently.


    Not long.


    "This is the auction building where Su Han stayed before?"


    When Xu Yan passed the Grand Canyon, he glanced at it and asked in a deep voice.


    "Exactly, but now the warriors in the auction building have all gone out to look for Su Han, but they seem empty."


    Su Han smiled, ¡°A lot of people set up stalls here, and some even sold rough stones from Zhongzhou.¡±


    "The rough stone in Zhongzhou?"


    Xu Yan was startled slightly, and then nodded, "I''ve heard of this thing. I heard that stone gambling among the Zhongzhou warriors is prevalent, and many people have gone bankrupt because of this."


    "Speaking of it, Su Han''s luck is really good. The middle-aged martial artist he incarnates bought the rough stone and drew a treasure from it."


    Su Han smiled.


    "What baby?"


    Xu Yan''s eyes moved slightly.


    "Listen to Guan Shi Wu, what high-grade spirit coin is."


    Su Han said.


    Top grade spirit coins?


    Xu Yan''s eyes suddenly showed a fiery color. As the elder of the furnace peak and the ancestor of the Xu family of the Changyan Dynasty, he did not know that the spirit coin was the hard currency of Zhongzhou, and it was better than that in the other eight states. The so-called meritorious service is valuable. A high-grade spirit coin is equivalent to 15,000 meritorious services, which is a huge sum of money for the martial artist of Nirvana!

 Chapter 237： Punch to death

    Whether it¡¯s the ancient mysterious woods, the flame beads of the seventh-order spiritual material, or the spirit stone mine, or the elixir that Su Han dug from the medicine field of the nine-color Taoist priest, unless it is to capture Su Han alive, take it away Any kind, it is possible to be


    Suppress.


    But for Xu Yan, Su Han had to die. Now that Su Han suddenly learned that Su Han had high-grade spirit coins, how could Xu Yan be unhappy in his heart! This thing does not belong to Xuan Ting Dao Palace, and he won''t have any worries about taking it away.


    "Did you really see him dug out high-grade spirit coins from the rough?"


    Xu Yan asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s true, many people have seen it, otherwise, how would they chase after Wu Guanshi and die in the hands of that guy.


    Speaking of which, as the rumors say, that guy is only half-step Nirvana? Guan Shi, but the real Nirvana powerhouse is not his opponent..."


    Su Han showed a hint of horror on his face, then glanced at Xu Yan, then hesitated: "Senior Xu, your cultivation skills..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m already the third level of Nirvana, and I''m half-step Nirvana, how can I be my opponent.


    What''s more, Su Han didn''t get much true information in the Valley of the Dead. It is rumored that Zhou Tao, the master of the Jiuyin Peak, just passed the secret record of the Shen Dan to him, which is still incomplete. "


    Xu Yan said proudly.


    If it weren''t for Su Han''s background, he would kill Su Han with his strength and confidence!


    "In that case, don''t worry about it. It shouldn''t be too late. Su Han should have escaped from that direction. Let''s catch up!"


    Su Han said.


    "Okay! If you can find this, I will divide you half of the high-grade spirit coins!"


    Xu Yan smiled generously.


    An hour later.


    Xu Yan and Su Han gradually came to a place off the beaten track, Xu Yan suddenly looked suspiciously at Su Han: "Are you sure you see him running in this direction?"


    "sure!"


    Su Han nodded: "I saw it with my own eyes, Su Han must be here!"


    "If you dare to lie to me, be careful I slap you to death."


    Xu Yan snorted coldly.


    Su Han smiled, "Slap me to death? I''m afraid you don''t have this ability."


    "Ok?"


    Xu Yan was stunned, a mere congenital peak, how dare to speak out a rebuttal? Do you really think that Nirvana is muddled? When Xu Yan was stunned, Su Han punched him in the heart. In an instant, the thundery sound made a masterpiece. The mighty thunder qi was injected into his fist, and a fist mark was punched. The terrifying qi and the twenty-four elephants were powerful. , Xu Yan couldn¡¯t help but rub


    Back down dozens of steps.


    He looked down at his chest, then raised his head to look at Su Han, with a look of consternation in his eyes, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Xu Yan raised his arm and pointed at Su Han. His speech was slurred. Every time he opened his mouth, blood would gush out of it, even with some pieces of meat.


    "What am I?"


    Su Han''s face suddenly changed, and he finally returned to his original face, looking at the look of amazement, hatred, resentment, and a hint of despair Xu Yan smiled:


    "I''m sitting in front of you, but you don''t recognize me. Just like you, you still want to come to me for revenge?


    Today I will send you back to your hometown. I will go to the Xu family of the Changyan Dynasty when I have time. If you want to kill me, I will kill ten Xu family children for punishment. "


    "You...puff!"


    All the emotions on Xu Yan''s face finally turned into a wave of unwillingness. He spouted a **** arrow, and his whole body fell to the ground with a crash.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully slaying the Nirvana Tertiary Warrior."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining a storage compartment *1"


    The system prompt sounded, Su Han was startled slightly, storage compartment *1?


    "Xu Yan, I didn''t expect your death to be so meaningful, hahaha."


    A smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes, and the storage compartment *1 was worth thousands of emperor coins, and even ten thousand emperor coins!


    Now he has five storage compartments, and I believe there will be more and more in the future, and it will be extremely convenient no matter what to carry by then.


    This is no better than a storage ring. Even if someone is imprisoned in the future, others cannot take away the things he put in the storage compartment!


    The movement of Su Han''s punch just now could not be concealed from some powerful people, so after Xu Yan died, he did not search his body, but changed back to a rough-looking man with the pseudonym Ximen Chuuxue again.


    Sure enough, after a few breaths, several figures rushed over, each one of the Yuandan realm powerhouses, and at the same time some Nirvana realm martial artists who were closer to the place noticed the movement and rushed here.


    "What happened?"


    One of the Yuan Dan realm powerhouses stood in the void, staring at Su Han coldly, with a trace of scrutiny in his eyes.


    "Su, Su, Su..."


    Su Han showed a look of horror on his face, pointing at Xu Yan''s body, stammering, unable to speak completely.


    A strong Yuandan realm fell by Xu Yan''s side. Not long after, he found a token of the Outer Court of Medicine Death Valley from Xu Yan.


    "It''s the Nirvana of the Valley of Medicine Death!"


    A dignified look appeared on the face of the Yuan Dan realm strong man, and he subconsciously opened the distance from Xu Yan''s body.


    Otherwise, if someone sees it, the matter will be unclear, let alone Yuan Dan, even ordinary martial arts, dare not be labeled as a martial artist in the Valley of the Death Valley Nirvana!


    "I know him, he seems to be an elder in the Outer Hospital of Medicine Death Valley."


    "Su, what Su, make it clear, what happened?"


    Several Yuan Dan realm experts immediately stared at Su Han and shouted.


    "It''s Su Han! Just now Su Han suddenly appeared, Senior Xu didn''t have time to react, so he was punched to death!"


    Su Han seemed to finally recover, and quickly said.


    "Su Han? Can he kill Nirvana in one breath?"


    "I heard that there is a Yuandan named Wu Ziyang here, and his Nirvana Realm was beheaded by Su Han, and a disciple of Tiangongmen died, like Han Sha."


    "This son''s strength is indeed strong. If he really hasn''t reached Nirvana, when he has the opportunity to reach Nirvana, he must be a figure on the yellow list."


    Several Yuan Dan realm sighed a little. When they had not broken through to the Yuan Dan realm, they were just ordinary Nirvana. They were quite well-regulated, not considered the lowest qualifications, but they also missed the Yellow List, and they were not the dragon child and dragon girl.


    For warriors like them, without a background to continuously deliver cultivation resources, they need to rely on their own hands to get everything they need.


    From then on, they came to the Yandang Mountains, they just fell in love with Su Han, who had been expelled from the Valley of the Dead by Medicine, and carried a series of treasures from Jiu Color Dao Zun!


    "Hurry up, in which direction did Su Han escape?"


    A Yuan Dan asked sharply.


    "Wait, Su Han knows how to change his appearance. This person is not because of his change. Let''s check it out!"


    One person looked at Su Han suspiciously and suggested. The rest of the people felt quite reasonable when they heard the words. After seeing the scene here, the Nirvana martial artist who rushed back did not dare to change. After all, there were still a few Yuan Dan standing in the sky.

 Chapter 238： Dou Jiaolong

    "It is indeed possible!"


    Mentioning that Su Han might have been disagreeable, the eyes of several Yuan Dan were wary, one of them suddenly fell in front of Su Han, grabbing Su Han''s shoulder with one hand.


    Su Han didn''t resist, and allowed his qi to enter his body. Even King Wu could not see the clue, let alone a mere Yuan Dan realm?


    This Yuan Dan realm''s Gang Qi rushed, circled in Su Han''s body, and finally returned to his hands.


    During the whole process, Su Han''s meridians were somewhat damaged, his blood was surging, and his face turned slightly red.


    "It''s just the congenital peak, not half-step Nirvana, and the fire in the body is not the 9th rank, he is not Su Han."


    The Yuan Danjing shook his head towards the others.


    "Thank you, senior, for proving my innocence!"


    Su Han clasped his fist.


    "Say, in which direction did Su Han escape?"


    The Yuan Dan realm asked in a deep voice.


    "Fleeing over there!"


    Su Han hurriedly pointed a direction. There was the depths of the Yandang Mountain Range. As soon as there was a movement, people came from everywhere, but there was no such direction.


    Upon seeing this, the few Yuandan realmists just wanted to set off to hunt down Su Han, but they paused slightly and said loudly to the others:


    "The Nirvana Realm of the Valley of the Medicinal Death Man died in Su Han''s hands. Let me bear witness."


    After saying this, they broke through the sky and chased in the direction Su Han pointed out.


    After they left, the nearby Nirvana Martial Artists dared to step forward and asked Su Han what happened, and when they learned of the cause and effect, they were shocked and looked at Xu Yan with different expressions.


    In the Nirvana Realm of the Valley of Medicine Dead, more or less something good will happen to you? But with so many people present, it is hard for anyone to start.


    "Su Han, with this level of strength, can even Elder Xu Yan smash him with a punch? What kind of martial arts did he use... Master is really partial."


    Zhou Huaiyu walked in front of Xu Yan''s body, his face was a little green, and the whisper in his mouth was clearly heard by Su Han.


    This titular big brother is indeed a narrow-minded generation, this time he also chased the Yandang Mountains to join in the fun?


    It is impossible for Zhou Tao to allow him to come, which shows that Zhou Huaiyu is here and he has not even paid attention to Zhou Tao''s orders!


    "Who are you and why are you with Elder Xu Yan?"


    Zhou Huaiyu suddenly turned to look at Su Han and said lightly.


    The group of Nirvana glanced up and down at Zhou Huaiyu, and saw the disciple token of the Medicine Dead Man Gu Neiyuan faintly revealed from his waist. They were shocked and did not dare to hit Xu Yan''s idea again. They immediately turned to the previous Yuandan realm. Chase in the direction to go.


    If you are lucky, you can still have some soup!


    "At Ximen Blowing Snow, I had the privilege of seeing Su Han''s whereabouts before, and then Senior Xu was taken with him. Alas, I didn''t expect to kill Senior Xu."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    Zhou Huaiyu nodded slightly. He believed what the other party said, and the other party really took Xu Yan to find Su Han, otherwise how could Xu Yan be beaten to death by Su Han?


    "You can see just now, what kind of martial arts did Su Han display?"


    Zhou Huaiyu asked in a deep voice.


    It didn''t take long for him to break through the Nirvana Realm. Although he has entered the triple level of Nirvana Realm because of his aptitude and the abundant cultivation resources of the Seven Kill Peaks, he did not think he could beat Xu Yan to death with one punch.


    So, Su Han, who can do this, has already surpassed him in strength?


    Zhou Huaiyu came here for two purposes, the first is to retrieve the secret record of the pill from Su Han, and the second is to kill Su Han to prevent future troubles.


    If even the martial arts cultivation is not as good as Su Han, these two purposes have become two jokes. He urgently needs to know Su Han''s true strength to judge the gap between the two sides!


    "I don''t know what kind of martial arts Su Han used, but this person suddenly kills. Senior Xu didn''t even have time to sacrifice his body protection, so he was shattered by a punch and died."


    Su Han said.


    "Sudden killer?"


    There was a sense of understanding in Zhou Huaiyu''s heart. He did not believe that Su Han had the strength to face Xu Yan, so what the person in front of him said was naturally the real cause of Xu Yan''s death!


    It is the Yuan Dan realm. Without offering the body protection qi, as long as it is not an external skill that has been practiced horizontally, it will also be beaten to death by a Nirvana realm!


    "Since you can take Xu Yan to find Su Han''s trail, it means that you have two things. Come with me. As long as you find Su Han, Xu Yan promises to give you the reward, I will give you the same. Regarding identity, I am better than Xu Yan. Be superior."


    Zhou Huaiyu said lightly.


    "it is good!"


    Su Han nodded decisively, and then hesitated again: "I just heard that a dragon appeared in the river here. Many Huangbang dragons and dragon girls came for this. Isn''t Xiongtai going to take a look at this grand occasion? Take a look?"


    "It''s nothing more than a dragon, how important is Su Han."


    Zhou Huaiyu sneered.


    After speaking, he stared at Su Han faintly, the meaning was already very obvious.


    Su Han grinned and walked in the direction he pointed out just now. Zhou Huaiyu saw him leave, and then he followed behind him without even looking at Xu Yan''s body.


    It''s just that he was afraid of stepping into Xu Yan''s footsteps, and he maintained full vigilance throughout the process, guarding against Su Han''s sudden killer.


    at the same time. Hundreds of miles away from Su Han, there is a billowing Yangtze River. This river traverses the Yandang Mountains, like a white sword that divides the mountain into two. The waves on the river surface are weird, and a black line can be seen below. Ruoying


    If it appears!


    On both sides of the Yangtze River, stood a dignified warrior, among them was innate, Nirvana, and Yuan Dan.


    The nine-color Dao Venerable stood in the void with serious eyes, and Gong Caiyun, who was captured by him with great strength, couldn''t help but speak:


    "Senior Nine Colors, this flood dragon is powerful. I am only a martial artist in the fetal breath realm. I will die a little bit by its vigor. Can you let me go?"


    "Ha ha."


    Jiu Se Dao Zun chuckled, nodded slightly, and waved his hand, Gong Caiyun was sent to the shore with a gentle force.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, the place where Gong Caiyun landed was Qin Longhu and other Xuan Ting Taoist martial artists.


    "This girl, I don''t know what is between you and Jiu Se Dao Zun..."


    Qin Longhu stepped forward and asked with a fist.


    He didn''t dare to underestimate the womb in front of him.


    Gong Caiyun was stunned for a moment, and just about to answer, she heard a sudden roar from Jiu Se Dao Zun.


    "Naughty animal!"


    Along with this roar, Jiu-color Dao Sovereign made a seal in his hand, and suddenly slapped a palm downward, only to see a horrible purple lightning shot out from its seal, and fell on the surface of the river with a bang.


    As a result, the river was rolled up to more than ten feet high, making the warriors on both sides of the bank unable to see the real situation inside. But shortly afterwards, they heard a weird scream, and at the same time, a huge black shadow hovering in the water curtain as high as ten feet!

 Chapter 239： Jiaolong goes to sea

    The water curtain that was ten feet high fell back to the river, and then a black dragon, as thick as a dozen people, appeared in front of everyone.


    Hei Jiao has a sharp horn on top of his head and sharp fangs in his mouth. When he opened his mouth, he let out a terrifying groan.


    Facing the thunder method of the Nine Color Dao Venerable, Hei Jiao''s coping method directly used the horns above his head to directly defeat it!


    As everyone watched in astonishment, Hei Jiao suddenly vomited black fog, and in an instant, the entire sky seemed to be enveloped by a thick black cloud.


    "Smelly!"


    "The black mist is poisonous, this is a poisonous flood!"


    "Quick back!"


    The warriors watching the battle on both sides of the strait quickly retreated, and at the same time used the qi to protect the body, for fear that the poisonous fog in the sky would get on the body.


    With the power of the black flood, I am afraid that even if the martial arts realm is contaminated with these poisonous mists, they may be poisoned to death!


    "Nine-color Dao Sovereign will not have an accident, right?"


    Qin Longhu and others were surprised.


    The dark clouds in the sky were still dark, but they couldn''t see the figure of Jiu-color Dao Zun, it seemed that they had been completely enveloped by this poisonous mist.


    Fang Hong, Luo Overlord, Yu Ting, Zhou Huaiyu, Su Han, all came to the river bank just as this scene happened.


    Thoughts similar to those of Qin Longhu and the others rose in their hearts, but Su Han looked at Black Jiao with shock.


    Reincarnated in Fengyun Jiuzhou, Su Han had also seen many savage monsters, but the shapes of those savage monsters were within the range he could accept.


    And the black dragon in front of him, he had never seen such a giant in a movie in his previous life, and his body may be more than a hundred feet long!


    Just a small body protruding from the river gives a person an invisible deterrent. The scales on the body are densely covered with a gloomy light and cold light. If you get closer, I am afraid it will make people scared and dare not breathe!


    "Flood dragon! A lot of flood dragons! This is the dragon''s failure to go to sea!"


    Someone suddenly lost his voice in horror.


    Everyone looked intently, and as expected, a number of black figures suddenly appeared below the surface of the river. Although they didn''t look carefully, the bodies they occasionally stuck out were enough to prove that they were also the dragons!


    "Roar!"


    Different from the black dragon, the screams of the smaller dragons are more like beast roars. Suddenly, several dragons about ten feet long flew out of the river. The water mist gathered under their feet and dispersed in several directions, straight Pounced towards the warrior on the shore.


    Several Yuandan realm martial artists stood closer. This scene happened suddenly, causing them to have no time to react, and they were instantly killed by these flood dragons.


    "Rank six! Wuzun realm!"


    The remaining Yuandan realm warriors turned around in fright and fled!


    How could they be the opponents of Tier 6 Flood Dragons, even if a group of Yuan Dan faces a Tier 6, they have no chance of winning!


    After those Tier 6 flood dragons broke out of the water, dozens of smaller dragons with a body of only five feet long rushed out of the water, and they also targeted the warriors on both sides of the bank! Everyone speculated that their strength should be in the Yuan Dan realm. This speculation was quickly confirmed. In addition to these dozens of Tier 5 flood dragons, there were still a steady stream of black shadows emerging, and then bursting out of the water. These flood dragons were smaller in size. , Only three feet long


    , Is the fourth-order flood dragon!


    Tier 4, Tier 5, Tier 6, plus the huge body of the seventh-order black dragon, which looked like a mountain, was originally a situation where the human warriors encircled and suppressed the dragons, and suddenly these dragons were slaughtered, killing the warriors around them.


    In an instant, countless Nirvana realms and even Yuandan realms were killed. The rest of the people could only choose to escape from this place, hoping that they would not chase too far!


    "You dare!" The voice of Jiu-color Dao Zun sounded again. Someone looked back and saw that Jiu-Color Dao Zun was covered in a thunder qi, like a thunder god, walking out of the black mist, The black fog is constantly eroding the thunderous air, causing


    Thunder Gang''s gas is uncertain!


    Su Han fled very far for the first time. At this time, he stood still and looked at it, and saw that the nine-color Dao Zun was fighting with the black flood, and the sky was dim, and more and more black thick fog filled the sky. The rest is about to spread to Su Han''s side. "It''s hard to tell the victory or defeat between the Nine-Colored Dao Venerable and the Black Flood in a short time. He has so many subordinates. Whether the Yandang Mountain Range will destroy the Black Flood or the Black Flood will destroy the Human Race today is completely uncertain. It seems that Black Jiao has a better chance of winning


    Bigger..."


    Su Han was secretly shocked.


    Hei Jiao''s subordinates have Tier 6 Flood Dragons, and the strength of those three Tier 6 Flood Dragons is enough to crush all the remaining Human Race Martial Artists except the Nine Color Dao Venerable.


    There is a fault on the human martial artist, and the cultivation base ranges from the fetal breath realm to the Yuandan realm, but it has not been able to deal with the martial arts realm of the three-headed sixth-order flood dragon.


    At this moment, several Yuandan realms that were chased by the sixth-order flood dragon and fled in a panic ran back from another direction. They ran and shouted towards the nine-color Dao Zun:


    "Nine-color Dao Venerable, the Yandang Mountain Range has been painted as a prison, quickly withdraw this technique and let me wait to leave!"


    Paint the ground as a prison?


    Suddenly, all the faces of the self-proclaimed Tianjiao almost turned green, that is, Fang Hong is very embarrassed at the moment, and Luo Overlord, Yuting, Mo Xiaolan, Dongfang Mao and others are defeated by a fifth-order dragon!


    "No! Nine-color Dao Venerable''s move is to prevent Su Han from leaving, but at the moment he can''t be distracted to release this technique. The Yandang Mountain Range is besieged by it, but it will kill us!"


    Zhou Huaiyu took a breath.


    At this moment, an old man with wrinkles all over his body and sparse hair. It seemed that half of his feet were about to step into the coffin.


    He happened to pass by Zhou Huaiyu and Su Han, his eyes flashed coldly, and the two of them were caught in the void, and they were thrown straight to the Tier 5 Flood Dragon behind him.


    Wu Ziyang''s face was calm and calm. He didn''t deliberately harm Su Han, but he had no choice but to do it. If he didn''t slow down the speed of the fifth-order flood dragon, he would be swallowed by the opponent at the most.


    The specific strength of the opponent is unknown, but the physical body of each Tier 5 Flood Dragon is extremely powerful, and the scales on its body are very hard. It is the peak of the Yuan Dan realm. It is difficult to break it in a short time without a handy magical weapon. Defense. As a result, the human race''s Yuan Dan realm warriors are less than their opponents, and they cannot use the technique of siege. Almost no Yuan Dan realm would choose to stop fighting with the dragon. They would rather run for their lives, delay time, and don''t want to rush. Send your own


    life.


    "Fuck!"


    Su Han couldn''t help screaming in his heart. He glanced at Wu Ziyang for the first time. After remembering the other person''s appearance, his figure swished and disappeared in place.


    Zhou Huaiyu was stunned. He and Su Han were thrown to the fifth-order flood dragon at the same time, trying to delay time, but why did Su Han disappear like this? Zhou Huaiyu didn''t have time to think about it. After losing the trail of Su Han, that Tier 5 Flood Dragon took him as the only target in front of him!

 Chapter 240： Brother Zhou and rest assured

    Zhou Huaiyu was only the triple level of Nirvana. Facing an unfathomable Tier 5 flood dragon, he was not an opponent at all. What''s more, he was still passively fighting, so he could only subconsciously prop up the body guard, and was thrown by the dragon''s tail.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, Zhou Huaiyu hit the ground hard like a cannonball, and his body still bounced fiercely on the ground several times.


    puff!


    A **** arrow spurted out, and Zhou Huaiyu''s expression instantly became languid. With just one move, he was seriously injured.


    At the same time, Su Han appeared in another direction, feeling lingering.


    If he hadn''t reacted in a timely manner, cast a flash of deceiving mask, and let himself invisible in the air for two seconds, I am afraid that just now, he would also be hit hard. The fifth-order flood dragon is not an ordinary Yuandan realm martial artist. With a fifteen-meter-long body, it is already a behemoth in front of the human race. If it weren''t for the seventh-order flood dragon to **** the limelight, a fifth-order flood dragon would Enough to stir the wind and rain


    !


    "What kind of body technique did he use just now!"


    Zhou Huaiyu strongly supported his injured body, allowing his internal organs to be invaded by strength, and he didn''t care too much. While running away, he looked at Su Han with suspiciousness.


    "Brother Zhou, you seem to be seriously injured. If you forcefully run the gas, I am afraid that you will not be able to recover in a short time."


    Su Han chased after Zhou Huaiyu and said worriedly.


    Zhou Huaiyu opened his mouth slightly, before he could say anything, he felt the blood in his body surge, and he seemed to vomit blood again. He closed his mouth quickly, gave Su Han a vicious look, then stopped speaking, and ran away.


    The Tier 5 Flood Dragon didn''t lock them, and after chasing for a while, he changed his way to find another warrior.


    The two quickly fled into the dense forest, and Zhou Huaiyu sat cross-legged on the ground and threw a pill in his mouth, and immediately ran the qi to heal the injury.


    "You protect me."


    Before Zhou Huaiyu adjusted his breath, he ordered Su Han.


    "Brother Zhou, don''t worry."


    Su Han patted his chest: "As long as there is a dragon chasing him, I will remind Brother Zhou immediately."


    Zhou Huaiyu nodded slightly and said nothing.


    In a short period of time, the bodies of many warriors have been left on both sides of the river. The nine-color Dao Sovereign and the black scorpion hit the ground and the ground was even faintly shaken because of their aftermath.


    Su Han''s pupils instantly turned purple, and his eyesight like a falcon quickly found Jing Yuehan''s trace.


    She was fighting with a Tier 5 flood dragon, and you came and went with you one by one, with great momentum every time she shot.


    Unlike ordinary Yuan Dan, after Jing Yuehan confronted this Tier 5 Flood Dragon, she actually had the upper hand, and it was Tier 5 Flood Dragon that was suppressed.


    "Yuehan, I''ll help you!"


    Xu Qiankun suddenly yelled, and his figure appeared behind the fifth-order flood dragon in an instant, with a sword slashing towards the scale!


    Tier 5 Jiaolong sensed the danger and was distracted for a while, Jing Yuehan took the opportunity to sacrifice the gods, and pierced the Jiaolong''s eyes with a pop!


    After Sanchi Qingfeng pierced the dragon''s eyes, the qi suddenly stirred, and the brain of the dragon suddenly became a mass of paste, and the corpse lost its vitality, and it slammed into the ground with a loud bang.


    Huh huh!


    The nearby flood dragons who were chasing the human race looked towards this side together. After the fifth-order flood dragon was killed by Jing Yuehan, it even attracted the attention of a sixth-order flood dragon. The sixth-order flood dragon roared and stepped on the mist. , Came towards Jing Yuehan.


    Jing Yuehan''s expression changed suddenly, and she turned around and fled. No matter how arrogant she was, she was not so proud that she thought she could use the cultivation base of the Yuan Dan realm to fight against a Tier 6 Flood Dragon!


    A hint of hesitation flashed in Xu Qiankun''s eyes, and finally he chose another direction to flee. If he were with Jing Yuehan, he would most likely be killed by the sixth-order flood dragon Qiqizhen.


    "My human warrior, how can you allow you to wait for evil beasts to oppress you!"


    Fang Hong roared, slashed the magic weapon, repelled the Tier 4 dragon who attacked him, and formed an iron triangle with Lord Luo and Xiaojian Xian Yuting, facing the dragon from all directions.


    On the other side, Xu Shilin used empty steps to fight fiercely with a Tier 4 Flood Dragon. Although he did not lose the wind, he never gained the upper hand.


    Qin Longhu and the martial artists of Xuan Ting Dao Palace also formed a camp to fight against the dragons from all around, who were not afraid of death.


    There are countless similar small camps. Whether it is the Tianjiao on the Profound List or the Tianjiao on the Yellow List, after learning that the Yandang Mountain Range has been drawn into a prison, they have no desire to escape.


    I plan to fight against the group of flood dragons in front of me. As long as the nine-color Dao Sovereign can defeat the seventh-order black dragon, the crisis of everyone can naturally be resolved!


    Unlike Fang Hong and others, when facing the Flood Dragon, more warriors often need several people of the same rank to join forces in order to barely contend.


    These warriors resisted bitterly, but there were still people who lost their lives in the mouth of the dragon. They secretly regretted it. If they had known this, they would definitely not set foot in the Yandang Mountains today.


    "Damn it, if we die, Xuan Ting Taoist Palace will kill us! How can the Jiu-color Dao Venerable paint a prison!"


    Someone could not help roaring when he saw his brother died tragically, even if Jiu Se Dao Zun was fighting with the black flood in the distance, he was not at all afraid.


    When many warriors heard his roar, they also hated the nine-color Dao Zun in their hearts. Qin Longhu''s face became ashen. He glanced at the group of warriors, but finally did not retort.


    This time, it was indeed the pot of Jiu-color Dao Zun, but no one would have thought that after painting the ground, he would encounter the dragon and go to sea.


    "You guys hold on for a while, our Human Race''s King Wu Zunwu wants to come and will soon arrive. As long as we survive, today''s battle will definitely be won!"


    Huang Bang Tianjiao long howled.


    The morale in everyone''s hearts instantly added a few points.


    ...


    "Roar!"


    Su Han was paying attention to Jing Yuehan''s battle, and from time to time he glanced at Jiu-Se Dao Zun''s side. It was expected that when a Tier 4 flood dragon was passing by here, it happened to spot Su Han and Zhou Huaiyu. It roared and turned towards Su Han rushed.


    "It''s not an ordinary Tier 4, it''s at least comparable to the Tier 4 high-level brutal demon, equivalent to the late stage of Nirvana. You can''t be the enemy, you must outwit."


    Su Han looked at the Tier 4 Flood Dragon, and his thoughts turned sharply. Just as it threw in front of him, Su Han''s figure disappeared in the same place in an instant.


    The fourth-order flood dragon flew into the air, and after turning its green eyeballs a few times, it rushed towards Zhou Huaiyu.


    Zhou Huaiyu had been prepared for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes and left where he was, and then angrily looked in the direction where Su Han had disappeared, the same as before. Once the two breath time passed, Su Han appeared again.


    It''s just that the Tier 4 Flood Dragon no longer paid attention to Su Han. It opened its blood basin and sprayed a thick black mist toward Zhou Huaiyu.


    Zhou Huaiyu was injured in his internal organs, which affected his movements, so the Qi Qi on his body was also slightly contaminated by the black mist. In almost an instant, the Qi Qi was corroded.


    "What a strong poison!" Zhou Huaiyu was secretly shocked.

 Chapter 241： Decomposition

    "Roar!"


    Seeing that Zhou Huaiyu was not dead, the fourth-order flood dragon rushed up again. Zhou Huaiyu was injured in his internal organs and had no way to escape. He could only fight the fourth-order flood dragon.


    The body guard qi on his body can barely withstand the poisonous mist that is emitted from the mouth of the fourth-order flood dragon from time to time, but every time the fourth-order flood dragon slams the tail of his body, Zhou Huaiyu will fly upside down, and his injuries will worsen!


    If he continues to fight like this, sooner or later he will become the food of Tier 4 Flood Dragon, and eventually turn into a pile of useless feces!


    "Can even the body protection gas of Nirvana state corrode..."


    Su Han stood by and watched the play. He found that the Dragon''s attack method was relatively simple, but his strength was very strong.


    "Compared with the dragon son and dragon girl of the same level, they should be far inferior, but it is very easy to beat Zhou Huaiyu''s Nirvana, not to mention that this dragon is at least a fourth-order high-level."


    "Ximen Chuuxue, help!"


    Zhou Huaiyu did not forget to call Su Han during his busy schedule.


    "Here is Brother Zhou!"


    Su Han yelled, and stepped forward with a punch.


    This punch did not fall on the Tier 4 Flood Dragon, but on Zhou Huaiyu, which made Zhou Huaiyu flicker all over his body, his body flew out and broke several big trees!


    Tier 4 Flood Dragon: "..."


    It cast a look at Su Han in surprise, how did the human martial artist in front of him attack his own?


    Zhou Huaiyu coughed a few times, then got up from the ground with difficulty, and looked at Su Han in fright: "You?"


    "Brother Zhou, this flood dragon is really too cunning. He avoided my mortal blow. Let''s join hands and kill it!"


    Su Han explained with a sorry expression on his face.


    "it is good!"


    Zhou Huaiyu didn''t doubt that he had him, and he didn''t believe that Su Han would join forces with Jiaolong. After all, human and wild monster are not an ancestor!


    With Su Han joining, Zhou Huaiyu was immediately relieved, but even if the two joined forces, they didn''t get any benefit from that Tier 4 Flood Dragon.


    At the same time, several ordinary Nirvana realms were forced by a flood dragon and escaped from here. Zhou Huaiyu saw it and immediately shouted and asked them to help, but after a glance, the few people were silent. Ran away.


    What''s the joke, a dragon is enough for them to stand it, so how can they help other people with leisure?


    In order to delay the arrival of the human masters, the current strategy is to save strength and save lives first!


    What if you kill a few dragons together? Not only did he have no time to take away the body of the dragon, but it might also be targeted by a high-level dragon like Jing Yuehan, which was simply not worth the loss!


    "Damn, this group of greedy people and fear of death!"


    Zhou Huaiyu was extremely angry.


    Then he looked at Su Han: "Ximen Chuuxue, you help me delay it, I''ll call the warriors of Yaorengu to come and help!"


    "Brother Zhou, are you playing with me?"


    Su Han''s complexion changed slightly, just when the Tier 4 Flood Dragon thought he had a chance, and bit at him, Su Han sacrificed Fang Tian''s painted halberd in his body and waved it suddenly.


    Under the blessing of Gang Qi, the sharp blade, carrying a terrifying force, swept across the neck of this Tier 4 Flood Dragon.


    Puff.


    The Tier 4 Flood Dragon, which was comparable to the late stage of Nirvana, separated its corpse directly and died suddenly. It did not expect that it would die in the hands of this human race that was indistinguishable from ants in its eyes.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for beheading the fourth-order high-level "Poison Flood"."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting 2000 Divine Emperor Coins!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring the Decomposition Technique."


    "Ding! Does the host learn''decomposition''?"


    System prompts sounded one after another.


    Zhou Huaiyu stared at this scene dumbfounded, his mind couldn''t turn around, how could it be possible to kill the Tier 4 Flood Dragon with one move?


    Anyway, it is Tier 4 Flood Dragon! The body guard qi attached to the scale armor can''t even be broken for a while!


    "This is... Fang Tian painted a halberd!"


    Zhou Huaiyu suddenly remembered the disciple who had been rumored a while ago. The opponent''s divine soldier seemed to be Fang Tian painted a halberd, and seemed to be full of thunderous breath.


    "You asked me to help you protect the law, I helped, you asked me to help you deal with Tier 4 Flood Dragons, I helped, you finally wanted to leave me as a bait and escape for your own life? This is the nature of the disciples of the Medicine Death Valley. !"


    Su Han looked at Zhou Huaiyu with contempt and scolded.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Zhou Huaiyu was speechless.


    After a few breaths, he suddenly looked strange and said: "Since you can kill this Tier 4 flood dragon, why did you..."


    "Should I not find a chance? Don''t let it underestimate the enemy, my offensive won''t even fall on it, how can I kill it?"


    Su Han waved his hand, "You don''t need to explain, your thoughts just now made me very disappointed in you."


    "Are you the one who is going to live?"


    Zhou Huaiyu''s expression gradually became alert.


    "Destiny? I helped you kill this dragon and you still frame me?"


    Su Han was greatly disappointed: "I didn''t expect you to be such a avenger, so I counted you wrong..."


    "??"


    Zhou Huaiyu couldn''t understand a little.


    When he wanted to take a closer look at the Fang Tian''s painted halberd in Su Han''s hand, Fang Tian''s painted halberd had been collected by Su Han into the Dan Sea.


    "Since this flood dragon is dead, let''s flee for our lives. This place is too dangerous to stay for long."


    Zhou Huaiyu narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a fist.


    "wait."


    Su Han waved his hand.


    "System, what is decomposition technique?"


    "It can be used to decompose spiritual materials."


    "Decompose spiritual materials?"


    Su Han was startled, and then said: "Learn."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully learning the decomposition technique."


    Unlike martial arts, there is no memory this time, just an extra column of decomposition techniques in the system''s attribute panel.


    Su Han tentatively cast a decomposition technique on the corpse of Tier 4 Flood Dragon on the ground, only to see a golden glow flashing, and Tier 4 Flood Dragon''s corpse disappeared instantly.


    At the same time, several things suddenly appeared in the storage compartment he had just obtained:


    Dragon Meat*1.


    Jiao Keel *1.


    Dragon Blood*1.


    Jiaolongjin*1.


    "It turns out that the decomposition technique is used like this..."


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    In this way, it will be much more convenient for him to kill the monsters to obtain spiritual materials in the future, just use the decomposition technique directly, no need to laboriously manually decompose!


    "what happened?"


    Zhou Huaiyu couldn''t understand the situation in front of him more and more. Why did a golden light flash by and the corpse of the flood dragon disappeared?


    "what did you just say?"


    Su Han looked at Zhou Huaiyu and said with a smile.


    "The body of the Jiaolong...No, since the Jiaolong is dead, let''s run away separately!"


    Zhou Huaiyu looked at Su Han solemnly.


    A pinnacle of the congenital realm suddenly killed a Tier 4 senior flood dragon, and then its body disappeared again. Everything is so weird. He judged that the source of this weirdness lies in Su Han. Whether or not the opponent is a disciple, he will definitely not be an ordinary warrior!

 Chapter 242： Run under the armpit

    "Each one''s own life? Brother Zhou, I rescued you from Jiaolong''s mouth, don''t you mean it at all?"


    Su Han looked at Zhou Huaiyu with a smile.


    "Indicating? What does it mean?"


    Zhou Huaiyu said with a look of jealousy, as he said, he backed away.


    After all, his internal organs were severely injured at this moment, and Su Han''s thunderous blow just now caused even Tier 4 Flood Dragon to be beheaded. He believed that if this shot fell on him, he would end up just like that Flood Dragon!


    "Hey, what are you doing here? Dao Venerable Nine Colors ran away, and the seventh-order poisonous dragon is chasing him. More and more dragons are coming out of the river, wanting to destroy all of our races, why don''t you still escape!"


    Suddenly, Gong Caiyun ran past nearby. She saw Su Han and Zhou Huaiyu standing motionless and immediately reminded them.


    Nine colors Dao Zun defeated?


    Zhou Huaiyu and Su Han''s eyes moved together, the former took the opportunity to turn around and fled, ran out of the long-distance and saw that Su Han hadn''t caught up.


    "He should be the Demon Demon, he must remind others."


    Zhou Huaiyu secretly said in his heart, and then frowned, "This time I wanted to clear the door, but I didn''t expect things to happen one after another, the dragon, the door of life... I don''t know where Su Han is hiding here. The more chaotic the place, the greater the benefit to him... ¡­"


    Before he could think about it, Zhou Huaiyu had heard the movement of Jiaolong catching up, and immediately speeded up to escape from here.


    The injury in his body can only slowly recover when he reaches a safe place.


    Su Han looked at Zhou Huaiyu''s back and fled from the desert, a flash of contemplation in his eyes, and finally laughed at himself, "For the sake of Master, I will not kill you today. If there is another time, I will not forgive."


    In the beginning, his purpose of going to the Valley of the Medicine Dead Man was simple, to find a panacea for Su Changsheng and the little girl Junjun. Later, he worshipped Zhou Tao, and Su Han did not have any special thoughts. Until the battle of Jiuyang Academy, Zhou Tao took Chen Su to find him personally, and he got his head. Although Jiu Se Dao Zun forcibly intervened, Zhou Tao Tao¡¯s mind, Su Han is feeling


    Arrived.


    The other party was indeed true, regarded him as a closed disciple, and also let Chen Su sit in the kingdom of Su. I believe that the king of the wilderness who spoke for the kingdom of Su in the world should also be inseparable from Zhou Tao. Since Zhou Huaiyu is Zhou Tao¡¯s disciple and also his distant relative, similar blood is flowing on his body. This time, Su Han does not kill him, it is entirely because of Zhou Tao¡¯s face, otherwise Zhou Huaiyu¡¯s virtue, Su Han This time I can play


    Die him.


    "Uncle, why are you still staying where you are? Run!"


    Seeing that Su Han did not move, Gong Caiyun stood still thinking, couldn''t help but step forward and grab his arm, leading him to evacuate quickly.


    Su Han turned around and took a look, seeing the scene on the river clearly through the obstacles.


    Sure enough, the number of flood dragons has doubled, and the human race has been completely defeated. Even the nine-color Dao Venerable has been joined by the three sixth-order flood dragons and the seventh-order black flood dragons, chasing them everywhere in the sky!


    After a cup of tea.


    Gong Caiyun was panting, and gradually couldn''t run. Su Han saw her, picked her up, caught her under her armpit and speeded up her pace instantly, and ran out in a hurry.


    "I??"


    Gong Caiyun was startled, and then said with a red face: "Uncle you let me down, I can run by myself, let alone why are you holding me!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, your speed is too slow."


    Su Han shouted.


    Gong Caiyun suddenly closed her mouth, and was caught under Su Han''s armpit and ran for a full half an hour, until a group of people came running towards them in front of her, and Su Han stopped.


    "Huhuhu~"


    Gong Caiyun was liberated from Su Han''s armpits and immediately breathed fresh air. The process of being caught just now was really painful!


    "You just said that Jiu Se Dao Venerable can chase this place because Su Han is tainted with the breath of ancient profound wood?"


    Su Han smiled and said.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Gong Caiyun nodded slightly, and then took a few more breaths of air, which relieved her breath, and the oncoming group of people also came to Su Han at this time.


    "Senior Brother Fang, this place is really being drawn as a prison. If you are not allowed to enter, what should we do now?"


    The little sword fairy of the **** sword gate, Huang Banglong girl Yu Ting said with a pale expression.


    Most of the qi in her body was consumed, and she had just chased and beat a few Tier 4 flood dragons, and eventually consumed them to death, but she suffered a slight injury.


    Dongfang Mao and the others followed the three of them. In addition to them, there were also some warriors who were cheeky following because they wanted to hold Fang Hong and the others'' thighs.


    "That''s good, at least the group of poisonous scorpions can''t get out of the Yandang Mountains to cause harm to the world."


    Luo dominates the road.


    Fang Hong frowned slightly and looked at Su Han and Gong Caiyun, "Are you just coming from the direction of the river?"


    "Exactly."


    Su Han nodded.


    "What''s the situation over there?"


    Fang Hongdao.


    Everyone suddenly raised their ears.


    Su Han glanced at Gong Caiyun and said with a smile: "Little sister Gong, come on."


    Gong Caiyun chuckled, narrated the real situation again, and learned that the nine-color Taoist priests were all besieged and fled across the sky, and the faces of everyone suddenly became a little ugly.


    Could it be that the power of the black scorpion can be compared to the strong on the top of the list? Why have you never heard of the existence of this black dragon before?


    "Girl, I remember you, you are from Jiu Se Dao Zun..."


    Fang Hong suddenly looked at Gong Caiyun.


    After receiving his reminder, everyone immediately recognized that Gong Caiyun was the woman who had stood beside Jiu Se Dao Zun before.


    Yuting''s eyes condensed, and she looked up and down Gong Caiyun, seeing that she was only a martial artist in the fetal breath state, and a hint of contempt flashed in her eyes.


    "I just met Su Han, Jiu Se Dao Zun asked me to cooperate with him to find someone."


    Gong Caiyun said honestly.


    The hearts of everyone suddenly became stunned, and finally they knew why Jiu Se Dao Zun would bring a fetal breath realm warrior. Their eyes looked at Gong Caiyun, and instead of their previous fear, they replaced it with a touch of arrogance.


    "Have you met Su Han?"


    Fang Hong''s expression moved slightly, "Do you know how disfigured he is at this moment, and in which direction is he hiding?"


    "do not know."


    Gong Caiyun shook her head, "If you know, Jiu Se Dao Zun has already found him."


    After a pause, Gong Caiyun carefully glanced at Fang Hong and others, and said, "Are you looking for Su Han too?"


    "I am Gu Fanghong, who died of medicine. He has done something to shame the teacher. As a disciple of the inner courtyard, he is responsible for clearing the door."


    Fang Hong said lightly.


    A vicious look flashed in Mo Xiaolan''s eyes: "I heard that the Lord Zhou Feng asked Chen Su to go to the country of Su to frighten the warriors of the Quartet. Show up?" Everyone looked weird, and although they agreed with Mo Xiaolan''s statement in their hearts, but the orthodox sect, who would do such a thing with integrity? Face is still needed!

 Chapter 243： Go straight to Huanglong

    "Junior Sister, although Su Han did something that humiliated his teacher, it has nothing to do with Su Guo, so there is nothing wrong with Zhou Feng''s move."


    Fang Hong said with a light smile: "Even if Junior Sister Chen Su is not there, the sects who act upright will not anger the State of Su.


    Sister Chen Su was shocked by those martial artists with unknown origins, or those with unclear goals and unruly minds. "


    "Although that is said, Su Han is really too much."


    Mo Xiaolan said unwillingly.


    She knew how Chen Su advanced to Nirvana.


    A guy with only Tier 3 Tinder actually took the lead to break through the gate of Nirvana and reach the state of Nirvana. The most important nirvana pill that he swallowed, Nirvana Flower, came from Su Han!


    If it weren''t for Su Han to be the stalker, the Nirvana flower should belong to her. As a result, she has not been able to break into the realm of Nirvana so far. Therefore, Mo Xiaolan hated Chen Su and Su Han in her heart!


    Su Han glanced at Mo Xiaolan and sighed in his heart. As expected, it was difficult for women and villains to raise them, because a nirvana flower kept remembering this grudge.


    Now I blame Zhou Tao and Chen Su.


    "If there is a chance this time, let this woman shut up forever."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth rose slightly.


    "What do you think of me?"


    Mo Xiaolan suddenly scolded Su Han, a flash of contempt flashed in his eyes, and at the same time a trace of pride surged. In the Valley of the Medicine Dead, there were many people who pursued her. It was only after Fang Hong appeared that those suitors retreated one by one.


    With Mo Xiaolan''s scolding, everyone thought that Su Han had just become addicted to female sex, and a flash of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    "Who is watching you, I''m just thinking about something."


    Su Han sneered.


    "Ha ha."


    Mo Xiaolan sneered, obviously not convinced.


    Fang Hong glanced at Su Han lightly, "Which sect of martial artist are you? How do you call it?"


    "I''m from a family of martial arts, and my friends in the arena give face, they call me the ruthless sword god-Ximen Chuuxue."


    Su Han smiled.


    Ruthless Sword God?


    "Hahaha, a mere congenital peak, dare to call yourself a sword god?"


    Lord Luo couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    He looked at Xiaojianxian Yuting, "Junior Sister Yuting, you are nicknamed Xiaojianxian, but this guy is a sword god, obviously a head higher than you!"


    Yuting smiled and didn''t say a word, obviously she didn''t care about this kind of thing, or that she didn''t put Su Han in her eyes at all.


    People in the rivers and lakes take the nickname, aren''t they all coming from this way? She has also seen a warrior in the physical realm known as the Supreme Boxing Emperor.


    In some remote places, where the martial arts are not prosperous, even the fetal breath realm is very powerful. Therefore, this kind of nickname is endless, and no one will really care.


    "The Ruthless Sword God? Since Ruthless, why did you stare at Senior Sister Mo in a fascination?"


    Dongfang Mao sneered.


    Upon hearing this, You Jin and Ma Minlong chuckled.


    "Uncle, your nickname is indeed somewhat..."


    Gong Caiyun smiled awkwardly.


    "It''s just a title, but it makes you laugh."


    Su Han smiled, as if he didn''t care about Luo Overlord''s irony at all, but in his heart a pitted blacklist, Luo Overlord''s name was already on the list.


    As in today''s situation, it is very suitable for fish in troubled waters.


    "Well, in the current situation, our human warriors are no longer the opponents of that group of flood dragons. Fortunately, the Yandang Mountain Range is big enough. As long as you are careful, you can also avoid a deadly battle with flood dragons."


    Fang Hong said indifferently: "As far as I know, there have been more than 20 dragons and girls on the Yellow List in Qingzhou.


    Basically, they came for the poisonous dragon, trying to find the dragon palace of the poisonous dragon. Why don''t we take this opportunity and go into the water to see what happened? "


    "Oh?"


    Everyone''s eyes moved slightly, and they thought about it carefully, and then their breathing gradually became thicker.


    Now that the black water dragon has been out of the water, and the sky is chasing the Nine-color Dao Venerable, the rest of the water dragons are also constantly breaking through the water. Does this mean that their dragon palace should be in an empty state?


    As long as you can find the Dragon Palace, you will get a heart-trembling practice resource!


    "Brother Fang, praise for this! We ask for wealth and danger, I agree to do the opposite and go straight to Huanglong!"


    Lord Luo grinned.


    "Since everyone is destined today, let''s be together."


    Fang Hong smiled, looked at Su Han and Gong Caiyun, and then at the group of brazen warriors who followed the crowd.


    Among those martial artists, there is no lack of Nirvana Realm powerhouses, and they are very interested in Fang Hong''s proposal, but they also know that Fang Hong is willing to take them, and there must be a place for them to contribute later.


    Rather than being used as a chess piece, how about finding the Dragon Palace by yourself?


    Mindful of this, a Nirvana martial artist clasped his fist and smiled: "I just want to survive, don''t ask for anything, I won''t participate in the next."


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Then someone left one after another, and in the end only three or five people remained.


    "Brother Fang, do what you say, we will listen to you."


    The three or five people looked at each other, one of them clasped a fist.


    "it is good."


    Fang Hong smiled and nodded, "Then let''s - go straight to Huanglong!"


    When most of the warriors kept fleeing, Su Han and others carefully avoided the flood dragons and returned to the river.


    "Hehe, there are not a few people who think the same as us."


    Fang Hong smiled.


    As soon as they returned to the river, everyone found that many warriors were also probing their heads by the river, as if judging whether there were dragons under the river.


    "As long as it is in the fetal breath state, you can stay underwater for a short time. Why don''t we send a person into the water first to see if there are any clues?"


    Luo dominates the road.


    When he spoke, his eyes flicked on Su Han and Gong Caiyun.


    Mo Xiaolan said to Gong Caiyun, "She is just right. As long as we are responsible for exploring the way, if we gain something, we can share her share."


    "No, no, I don''t know how to water."


    Gong Caiyun waved her hand hurriedly.


    "You are in the fetal rest state, and we have me waiting to protect you, don''t you want to do nothing and just wait for the golden mountain to fall on you?"


    Mo Xiaolan sneered.


    Yuting smiled, "Junior Sister Mo said something reasonable, no matter what the cultivation level, since everyone works together, we must always contribute."


    "Well, let her go down."


    Lord Luo nodded.


    In a few words, everyone has given Gong Caiyun the responsibility of exploring the way into the water. Dongfang Mao and others secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they are disciples in the inner courtyard of the Valley of the Dead. Fang Hong is here. Such dangerous things are not. It will be their turn.


    "I don''t know how to water, I won''t go down."


    Gong Caiyun''s face changed slightly. At this moment, a Tier 4 flood dragon broke out of the river. Mo Xiaolan saw this and sneered: "Since you don''t want to go down, then don''t wait with me. Little fetus, I think How long can you live in the Yandang Mountains."

 Chapter 244： Lord Jiaolong spare your life!

    An anger flashed in Gong Caiyun''s eyes, "Although I am only a fetal breath state, I am like you, and there is no high or low. Why do you let me go into the water? Why don''t you go? With your cultivation, you can compare me underwater. safer!"


    "Little girl, is there no high or low?"


    Mo Xiaolan couldn''t help but smile and said, "You are the fetal breath state, and I am the congenital peak. Tell me, there is no high or low between us?"


    "Among the rivers and lakes, martial arts are respected, and her cultivation is higher than you, and her status is higher than you. If you are unwilling to accept it, you can leave now. I don''t think that Tier 4 flood dragon will find you."


    Yuting said lightly.


    Gong Caiyun only felt wronged and angry. She just wanted to speak, and Fang Hong suddenly said to Su Han: "The Ruthless Sword God, why don''t you go into the water to find a way?


    Although the river here is not too big, it is not too small, it takes at least half an hour to see clearly. With her cultivation base, it can''t be sustained for too long, so it is more suitable for you to explore the path. "


    Mo Xiaolan and Yu Ting suddenly closed their mouths. Now that Fang Hong spoke, the candidate for the path exploration was completely determined.


    "They are also innate, just let them go."


    Su Han pointed to Dongfang Mao and others.


    "Senior Brother Fang let you into the water, you let me wait for it? Are you deaf or blind?"


    Ma Minlong said angrily.


    "If you let you go, just go, what nonsense? Is it because you are disciples of the Valley of the Medicine Dead, so you don''t have to go into the water to find your way?"


    Su Han smiled.


    The expressions of everyone suddenly became weird, and Gong Caiyun was also a little surprised. She didn''t expect Su Han to be so upright and confident, even if she knew that the other party was a disciple of Medicine Death Valley, she dared to speak like this.


    A look of worry flashed in Gong Caiyun''s eyes, and then gritted her teeth and said to Su Han: "This uncle, let''s go, the Dragon Palace is misty, and it is unknown whether we can find it. There is no need to take her own life."


    "Senior Brother Fang, this person doesn''t seem to take our medicine to the dead!"


    Dongfang Mao sneered.


    Fang Hong looked at Su Han faintly: "I didn''t hear what you said just now. Why don''t you say it again?"


    "Say it again? Good."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, and then grabbed Gong Caiyun, and directly used the air step, running towards the distance while shouting:


    "The Medicine Dead Man Gu Fanghong has found the location of the Dragon Palace, and he wants to kill our mouth! Unexpectedly, this kind of villain would appear in the Tang Tang Medicine Dead Man Valley!"


    The roar not only attracted many warriors, but even a fifth-order flood dragon a few miles away was also attracted. A hint of surprise flashed in the flood dragon''s eyes, and then immediately broke through the air in the direction of everyone.


    Not to mention Tier 5 Flood Dragons, even Tier 2 or Tier 3 savage monsters with dragon bloodlines will be activated earlier!


    I heard that someone had an idea to fight Dragon Palace.


    "Damn it!"


    Fang Hong stared at Su Han''s back and remembered this person in his heart.


    "How dare he speak such empty words?"


    Dongfang Mao and others were stunned.


    "Brother Fang, this kid will have a chance to teach him a lesson in the future, but now I am afraid that many people doubt that what he said is true."


    Lord Luo''s face was gloomy.


    The warriors from all sides may not be gullible about being cried out by Su Han inexplicably, if so, everyone may be in trouble!


    "The most important thing at the moment is not this. His voice was heard by the dragon, and there is a dragon coming toward us!"


    Yuting''s face was solemn.


    Everyone looked around in a hurry, as if to verify Yuting''s words. After a few breaths, a dragon rushed out of the forest, stepping on the water mist and galloping towards everyone!


    "Tier 5 Flood Dragon! Run separately!"


    Fang Hong''s face tightened, and he grabbed Mo Xiaolan and immediately went in the other direction. Overlord Luo and Yuting also reacted quickly, each choosing a direction.


    The power of Tier 5 Flood Dragon, even the Tianjiao on the Yellow List would not dare to rival!


    "It''s miserable! Run!"


    Dongfang Mao let out a low cry and headed towards Fang Hong''s escape! Maybe it¡¯s one pass ten, ten pass a hundred. The dragons sweeping around in the Yandang Mountains heard that someone had hit the dragon palace. Suddenly, many dragons returned and returned to the river, half of their body exposed on the river, cold. Looking coldly at the river


    Terran warriors on both sides of the strait.


    As a result, the warriors who were chased by the dragons all felt a lot more relaxed, because there were fewer dragons, and even some warriors dared to join hands, not to retreat but to advance, and fight with the dragons.


    ...


    "Uncle really has you!"


    After Gong Caiyun reacted, her face showed joy.


    "There will be fewer dragons in this direction. You can run away by yourself."


    Su Han stopped suddenly, released Gong Caiyun''s arm, and said with a smile.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Gong Caiyun was stunned, and said in a jealous voice: "The Yandang Mountain Range is very dangerous right now. I''m walking alone, I''m afraid..."


    "Follow me you are more dangerous."


    Su Han waved his hand with a smile, turned and left quickly.


    Now the flood dragons all over the mountains and plains may be able to explode something good. Before, I didn''t want to do it because the body of the dragon was difficult to handle. Now it is different. There is a decomposition technique, which can be processed in a second.


    Whether it is dragon meat, dragon blood, dragon bones, and dragon tendons, they are all valuable things. The corpse of a Tier 4 dragon is worth more than ordinary monsters, and is estimated to be more than 300 merits!


    What''s more, it is rumored that using dragon blood to bathe is of great benefit to horizontal exercises. Although dragon blood is not real dragon blood, it may not have this effect.


    "Eh!"


    Gong Caiyun saw that Su Han had been lost in the blink of an eye, and couldn''t help stomping her foot.


    She regretted it in her heart. Why did she put aside the guards arranged for her by the clan? If not, how could she be so embarrassed at this moment!


    ...


    "Master Jiaolong, spare your life!"


    "Roar!"


    A Tier 4 dragon stared coldly at the ant in front of him, and a trace of disdain flashed deep in his eyes.


    The other party trembled all over, obviously because he was terrified of himself, if he couldn''t speak the language of the human race, how could he ridicule a few words!


    "Master Jiaolong, I just passed by here, but I was forced to be locked in the Yandang Mountains by the Jiu-color Dao Zun of Xuan Ting Dao Palace.


    I have long admired the Jiaolong clan, and I really don''t want to be an enemy of it, so I ask Master Jiaolong to lift up your precious claws and put them on the next horse. "


    Su Han clasped his fists and begged for mercy.


    "Roar!"


    Let you go? dream!


    This Tier 4 flood dragon roared and walked towards Su Han step by step. It wanted to create a desperate atmosphere, and wanted to see what other ways the ant could beg for.


    Seeing the Jiaolong approaching him step by step, the fear in Su Han''s eyes deepened.


    After a few breaths.


    "It''s almost done, you die for Lao Tzu."


    Su Han backhanded Fang Tian''s painted halberd and chopped it on the Jiaolong.


    puff!


    The huge dragon head flew up in the sky, and after a few turns, it landed heavily on the ground.


    The dragon corpse fell to the ground with a sudden, blood pouring out continuously.


    "Can''t waste it, decomposition technique!"


    When Su Han thought, the dragon corpse of the dragon was broken down into dragon meat, dragon bones, dragon blood, dragon muscles, and neatly placed in the storage compartment.


    "Ding!" The system prompt also sounded.

 Chapter 245： The fourth stage of the purple magic pupil!

    "Congratulations to the host for getting a Tier 4''Poisonous Flood''."


    "A Tier 4 Poison Flood?"


    Su Han was stunned, and then a strange force burst out in the void, and it continued to draw in the void. Soon, a lifelike Tier 4 flood dragon appeared in front of Su Han.


    The three-foot-long body is covered with small and hard scales, and the mouth of the blood basin interwoven with sharp teeth reveals a domineering look.


    As soon as Poison Jiao saw Su Han, he immediately rubbed his head on his shoulder, Su Han looked strange when he saw it.


    "In this environment, it is impossible to bring it with you..."


    Su Han thought, and said to the poisonous dragon, "You go lurking in the river, don''t go ashore without my instructions, and find the Dragon Palace by the way!"


    "Roar!"


    The Poison Jiao let out a low growl, turned and headed towards the river.


    There was a smile in Su Han''s eyes, the poisonous dragon traitor, the dragon palace that might exist under the river should not be difficult to find.


    In the next few days, Su Han continued to harvest the life of the Flood Dragon, and the targets he chose were all Tier 4 Flood Dragons, of which there were strong and weak.


    If you encounter a Tier 5 Flood Dragon, Su Han will turn around and run away. The Deception Mask has helped a lot in this process, and several life and death crises have been through it safely.


    "Another fifty thousand **** coins!"


    After Su Han killed the Tier 4 poisonous dragon who underestimated the enemy in front of him, the explosion of Divine Emperor Coin happened to make his total balance reach 50,000 again.


    "System, I want to advance to the fourth stage of the purple magic pupil!"


    Su Han found a secluded place and said to the system.


    The five realms of the purple magic pupil, insight, perspective, coercion, disillusionment, and dementing.


    The role of the first three realms is already very obvious, and the disillusionment of the fourth realm will not disappoint Su Han.


    "Deduct the host''s 50,000 God Emperor Coins."


    "In advanced stages, 1%, 2%, 3%..."


    Previously, when the Purple Demon Eye was advanced, this progress bar was not displayed. Su Han had a premonition in his heart. This time the fourth stage of the Purple Demon Eye¡¯s advancement, the power brought by it is not weak!


    An hour later.


    The progress bar finally reached 100%, and Su Han instantly felt a force emerging from the void, pouring into his pupils.


    Su Han''s pupils turned purple in an instant, and there seemed to be countless stars flowing inside.


    This power is very likely to be spiritual power, that is, the power of the soul of the population in the rivers and lakes. Only when it reaches the realm of Wuzun can it be qualified for research!


    Su Han only felt that his spirit was getting better and fuller, and his perception of the surrounding area had increased several times in a short period of time!


    "My primordial spirit''s power has probably increased by at least five times. Correspondingly speaking, the ability of insight, perspective, and coercion should also be greatly improved in these three realms."


    The increase in the power of the soul gradually slowed down, and finally, a purple light flashed in Su Han''s eyes, and everything was calm!


    "I don''t know how this power of disillusionment is..."


    Su Han was a little curious.


    Just as he was about to find a Tier 4 Flood Dragon to try his methods, a figure suddenly fell from the sky and hit Su Han with a bang!


    For a time, dust and smoke were everywhere.


    At the same time, several Tier 5 flood dragons came through the air and stood in the void, staring coldly at Jing Yuehan below.


    It was Jing Yuehan who had just hit Su Han. Unlike before, she looked very embarrassed at the moment. There were hundreds of large and small scars on her body. Some wounds were even scabs.


    "Yuehan!"


    Xu Qiankun came in through the air with a nervous expression. He did not dare to approach Jing Yuehan because Jing Yuehan was surrounded by four Tier 5 dragons.


    These four Tier 5 Flood Dragons came out of the river from behind, and the strength of each head was not weaker than the arrogant talents on these Profound Rankings!


    Even if it was one-on-one, Xu Qiankun couldn''t beat any of them, so he could only watch Jing Yuehan be besieged by four Tier 5 flood dragons, and did not dare to help!


    In addition to Xu Qiankun, there were many Yuan Dan realm martial artists quietly coming around, and Qin Longhu was also among them, but these Yuan Dan realms, like Xu Qiankun, did not dare to rush to help. Before Jing Yuehan was besieged by the four Tier 5 Flood Dragons, she was chased and killed by another Tier 6 Flood Dragon for a long time. If it hadn¡¯t been for the Tier 7 Black Flood Dragon, she had issued an order to ask the remaining three Tier 6 Flood Dragons to join forces to hunt down Jiu Se Dao. Zun, Jing Yuehan has long been


    Dead.


    Everyone speculated that the Tier 5 Flood Dragon that he killed before was most likely the offspring of that Tier 6 Flood Dragon!


    "Qinglong Xuegong Jing Yuehan may fall today!"


    The eyes of warriors in the Yuan Dan realm flickered.


    In this situation, they were supposed to be the same enemy, but when they thought of Jing Yuehan''s background and the identity of Xuanbang Tianjiao, they felt a sense of anticipation for some reason.


    Is it a rare experience to see the fall of such a Tianjiao with your own eyes?


    "The four-headed Tier 5 Flood Dragon can also be ranked in the Profound Ranking in the human race. Any one of them is equal to Jing Yuehan, and the four heads join hands..."


    Qin Longhu''s eyes showed a hint of sigh.


    "Senior Brother Qin, shouldn''t we help out?"


    The Nirvana martial artist with Xuan Ting Dao Palace couldn''t help asking in a low voice.


    "Help? How to help? How many Yuandan realms do we humans add up to in the Yandang Mountains?


    And how many rank five poisonous scorpions? If you act arbitrarily, it might cause disasters for me, and now you can only wait for Wu Zun or Wu Wang to come to turn the situation around! "


    Qin Longhu sneered.


    Everyone nodded thoughtfully, feeling that Qin Longhu''s decision was right. Although Jing Yuehan is also a human warrior, but the opponent is a disciple of the Qinglong Academy after all, and even Xu Qiankun did not go up, so it makes no sense for them to intervene. thing.


    "Pity."


    In the distance, Xu Shilin sighed. He was also a disciple of the Qinglong Academy and had a few conversations with Jing Yuehan.


    If he can have Xu Qiankun''s cultivation base, needless to say, he will definitely help out, but it is a pity that he is only in Nirvana, and going up is just to die!


    Thinking of this, Xu Shilin glanced at Xu Qiankun, and a look of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    Even if Xu Qiankun''s cultivation is a great level higher than him, Xu Shilin does not feel that he will be weaker than him. Give him enough time when he will have the confidence to crush Xu Qiankun!


    "Tier 5 Flood Dragon? Run!"


    Fang Hong and others happened to pass by here, seeing this movement, Lord Luo immediately prepared to escape.


    "and many more!"


    Fang Hong waved his hand, his eyes solemn: "The target of this four-headed fifth-order flood dragon is not us."


    "The besieged is like Jing Yuehan from Qinglong Academy!"


    Yuting''s eyes moved slightly.


    As a woman, she pays more attention to the female warriors on the Xuanhuang List. The news obtained through various channels, she recognized Jing Yuehan''s identity at a glance!


    "Hey, isn''t that the Ruthless Sword God?" Mo Xiaolan said with a change of expression, pointing to Su Han who was crushed by Jing Yuehan.

 Chapter 246： Block the ban!

    "It''s him¡­¡­"


    The crowd looked weird. Su Han, who claimed to be the Ruthless Sword God, was a joke in their eyes. Now seeing him being crushed by Jing Yuehan, thinking of the loud noise just now, they suddenly understood what had happened.


    "Hehe, this kind of person will never live long."


    Fang Hong sneered.


    "He really deserves it."


    Dongfang Mao and others also nodded.


    "So, it saves us a shot."


    Mo Xiaolan mocked.


    The scene in front of him was quietly sent by many warriors among the worlds.


    The incident of the dragon going out to sea in the Yandang Mountains attracted countless people, so when I saw news about Jing Yuehan, no matter who it was, countless followers came out!


    "Jing Yuehan is my goddess! How could she be injured like this!"


    "I saw Xu Qiankun, why didn''t he come forward to help?"


    "These four Tier 5 flood dragons, working together, can actually severely wound Jing Yuehan, their strength is really not to be underestimated!"


    "I heard that Dao Venerable Nine Colors was beaten by that seventh-order black scorpion to flee, why hasn''t the Martial King Realm expert come forward to help?"


    "Even if the king of Wu arrives, I am afraid it will be too late to save the well girl. What a pity, with his qualifications, it is possible to set foot on the top rankings, or even the top rankings in the future!"


    Just as new posts were constantly pouring out of the heavens and lakes, suddenly a post marked in red stood on top.


    Countless warriors saw the blood-red characters that seemed to be written in blood, and they took a breath in their hearts, and at the same time showed a trace of consternation, and there was still a trace of disbelief in their eyes!


    "Today, the Great Immortal Dynasty, Qinglong Xuegong, Bi''an Temple, Xuan Ting Taoist Palace, Thunder Sword Pavilion, Yinyue Temple, Medicinal Death Valley, and Dragon Palace Holy Land have coordinated discussions.


    Within one month of the Yandang Mountain Range, it is in a trial state, King Wu cannot enter, Wu Zun is limited to three people, and there is no limit to the number of Yuan Dan and below! Hope all warriors will obey this order! "


    This post appeared suddenly and was also pinned to the top suddenly, and it also restricted replies so that no one could follow.


    The warriors who saw the post, their attention was basically focused on the four characters of Dragon Palace Holy Land.


    For a while, everyone finally understood why no strong King Wu came to Yandang Mountain to rescue, and even the strong Wu Zun did not appear!


    All the reasons are attributed to the Dragon Palace Holy Land!


    Regardless of what the post says is that the eight powers have discussed together, how can the seven top powers in Qingzhou be comparable to the Dragon Palace Holy Land?


    The warriors in the Yandang Mountains, as long as they have heavenly symbols, basically saw this post at the same time!


    "It''s over! Blocked for a month! Behind this group of flood dragons, is the Dragon Palace Holy Land standing? Nine-color Dao Sovereign kicked the iron plate this time!"


    Lord Luo''s hand holding the Heavenly Talisman trembled slightly.


    Huang Bang Tianjiao is very proud of himself, even in the face of Yuan Dan realm, even Wu Zun, that trace of pride is difficult to conceal.


    But the Holy Land is different. The Six Great Sacred Lands of Fengyun Kyushu are the places of pilgrimage in the hearts of all the warriors. What great immortal dynasty, what Qinglong Academy, is inferior to the holy land!


    The Dragon Palace Holy Land will appear in the post, which shows that there are strong people in the Dragon Palace Holy Land, so the seven top forces have to be forced to issue this ban!


    Whether it was Qin Longhu, Fang Hong, or Xu Shilin, all the warriors who saw this post became very solemn.


    The Yandang Mountain Range was closed for a month and was used as a trial field. The meaning behind this has to be worrying.


    If within a month, they will stay like Gu worms in the Yandang Mountains to fight the dragons to death!


    During this period, there may be warriors coming in to help, but it is even more likely that those warriors are frightened by the majesty of the Dragon Palace Holy Land, and dare not set foot here, for fear of being remembered by the Dragon Palace Holy Land!


    No wonder King Wu is not allowed to enter, but even Wu Zun hasn''t come to support it for a long time. Everyone finally understands why!


    Another corner of the Yandang Mountains.


    Nine-color Dao Venerable who has received some slight injuries while resisting the siege of the black flood and the three-headed Tier 6 flood dragon, while taking a look at the post jointly issued by the eight major forces in the rivers and lakes of the heavens, his expression was in an instant, Become pale!


    "Behind them, there is the Dragon Palace Holy Land!"


    A look of regret flashed in the eyes of Jiu Se Dao Zun. He had known this before, and he shouldn''t have taken the initiative to attack the Black Flood Dragon.


    For today''s plan, only to survive this month!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Are you okay, I was almost killed by you..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and got up from the ground holding Jing Yuehan.


    If he hadn''t practiced the Thunder Tyrant Body Art, Jing Yuehan''s just a moment ago would have killed a Nirvana Realm that supported the body guard''s Qi!


    After all, when Jing Yuehan fell, she also supported the body-protecting Qi, the Yuan Dan realm''s strong Qi is much stronger than the Nirvana realm!


    "It''s not dead?"


    Seeing that Su Han could still get up, everyone was a little surprised, especially the few Yuandan realms who saw the scene with their own eyes.


    "This person is just the pinnacle of innate nature. He can survive this attack, and he has also practiced some kind of external skills."


    "But it doesn''t matter if he is dead or not. He is also in a circle of four-headed Tier 5 flood dragons, I am afraid that he will die with Jing Yuehan."


    "Uncle? It''s over!"


    Gong Caiyun did not know when she also appeared nearby. When she saw Su Han and Jing Yuehan together, surrounded by four fifth-order flood dragons, her face suddenly showed worry.


    "I''m fine."


    Jing Yue said coldly. After she said that, she shaken off Su Han''s arms, stood up, and stared at the four-headed fifth-order flood dragon in the sky with cold eyes.


    "I know that your sanity is the same as that of the human races like me, but four fight one out, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Jing Yue said coldly.


    "Hey, even if it''s one-on-one, she is a dead end."


    Everyone couldn''t see it, Jing Yuehan was just bracing it.


    Sure enough, after speaking this sentence, Jing Yuehan spit out a mouthful of blood, and sat on the ground with a languid expression.


    Jing Yuehan glanced at Xu Qiankun, Xu Qiankun subconsciously put aside his eyes and did not dare to look at her.


    Jing Yuehan looked at Qin Longhu and a group of Yuandan realm again, everyone either bowed their heads with guilty conscience or smiled bitterly.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Jing Yuehan laughed mockingly.


    After seeing this scene, the four-headed and fifth-order dragons showed a anthropomorphic color in their eyes, which was mocking, mocking, sarcasm, contempt...


    "Hey... this is a human martial artist. The utilitarianism is really too strong. There are four and five Tier 5 flood dragons. You are so diverse, don''t you dare to slay the dragon directly?"


    Su Han walked up to Jing Yuehan, looked at Xu Qiankun and others, grinning.


    This scene suddenly reminded him of something. According to rumors, two soldiers could take care of a thousand prisoners. In the final analysis, these thousand prisoners are too smart. They know that if they swarm them, they will always die a few people. No one wants to be the ones, and they want to wait for others to go first, and eventually they will not escape the dead end.

 Chapter 247： Talking about the heroes!

    "Bold!"


    "The pinnacle of the innate realm, dare to taunt me and wait!"


    "Little guy, if you don''t die today, the old will also teach you, let you know that you can''t talk nonsense, and you can''t eat rice!"


    Many Yuan Dan realms heard Su Han''s ridicule, and suddenly began to curse.


    Although a few showed guilty conscience, listening to the curses, they followed.


    Only the nearby Nirvana martial artists did not say anything at this moment. The thoughts in their hearts might not be the same as Su Han!


    It''s just that Su Han said it, and they hid it in their hearts to avoid offending others.


    A faint ridicule appeared in Fang Hong''s eyes: "The dying person, if he is in our position, will he help Jing Yuehan?"


    "Senior Brother Fang said so!"


    Mo Xiaolan nodded and said.


    "Speaking of your sore spots?"


    Su Luneng laughed, and then said to the four dragons in the sky: "Wait a minute, even if I am going to die, I will scold them for **** heads!"


    The eyes of the four-headed fifth-order flood dragon moved slightly, and they didn''t actually make a shot on the spot, looking at the excitement.


    Jing Yuehan stared at Su Han in amazement, her eyes became a little complicated. In today''s situation, the chance of her dying here is more than ninety-nine percent, and a face appeared in her mind.


    "I have been in the Yandang Mountains for many days, but I haven''t seen him. He is very clever and slippery. He probably won''t die here easily like me..."


    Jing Yuehan sighed in her heart.


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly pointed at Xu Qiankun and cursed, "Xu Qiankun! Yes, it''s you, don''t look at other people.


    I know that you are a disciple of the Qinglong Academy, or the Tianjiao of the Xu family. Seeing that your junior sister is besieged by the dragon, do you plan to stand by! "


    Xu Qiankun''s expression was slightly startled when he saw Su Han pointed the finger at him, and then his complexion became extremely blue.


    On another occasion, a pinnacle of Innate Realm dared to point to his nose to insult him, and his corpse had already been broken into pieces.


    But today is different. Not only can he not make a move, but he can''t even open his mouth. More words are wrong. Now that he has decided to save his life, he can only bear some humiliation.


    "Let time lighten up this matter."


    Xu Qiankun comforted himself.


    Seeing Xu Qiankun not speaking, Su Han looked at Qin Longhu again: "Xuanting Taoist Palace Qin Longhu, Xuanbang Tianjiao, today everyone will come to the Yandang Mountains, it is not precisely because your Xuanting Taoist nine-color Taoist is a Insidious villain?


    He even drew the ground as a prison, and Xu Jin was not allowed to leave. After that, he took the initiative to attack the dragon and made me wait to be trapped in the dead place. All the people who die here today will be charged to your Xuan Ting Dao Palace! "


    "What are you talking nonsense!"


    Qin Longhu shouted, his voice under the agitation of qi, like a thunder.


    The expressions of the people became weird. Although they knew that Su Han''s words were provoking discord, what Su Han said was indeed true.


    They will be trapped here today because the nine-color Dao Zun painted the ground as a prison, preventing everyone from leaving in time.


    In the end, Yandang Mountain was blocked for a month and became a trial field!


    "Is there any nonsense, I know in your heart!"


    Su Leng laughed.


    "This guy, he seemed to be with the dead man Gu Xuyan before, but he was also a tough guy."


    Xu Shilin looked up and down Su Han, and a brilliant light flashed in his eyes.


    What Su Han said was what he thought in his heart, and he was very happy when he said it through Su Han''s mouth!


    "This person is not a small person in his own territory. No wonder he is called the Ruthless Sword God."


    Dongfang Mao and the others looked at each other.


    Su Han''s attitude at the moment, with a domineering attitude, even if they are the inner courtyard disciples of the Valley of the Medicine Death, it is difficult to match.


    There are too many strong people in the Medicine Death Valley, not to mention the Nirvana Realm, even the Yuandan Realm, it is difficult to cultivate this kind of aura.


    "There is also your group of Yuandan realm. You have a cultivation base, but you have lost the courage of a martial artist. You still have the face to stand here and watch the show? Do you want to tell others after you go out, you have worked hard, you and the dragon There was a fierce battle?"


    Su Han pointed around, not missing every Yuan Dan realm. After Wu Ziyang was pointed out by him, he became angry and cursed:


    "Children are rampant! I am waiting for the layout of the Yuandan Realm and how to deal with today''s affairs, but you can''t help it!"


    "Old man, I don''t think you have a few hairs on the top of your head, and your skin is so loose. You should live soon, right?


    At your age, what else do you want to join in the Yandang Mountains?


    Oh, you are here for Su Han, thinking about what he brought from Jiu Se Dao Zun? Yes, warriors like you can only bully the soft and fear the hard! "


    Su Han pointed to Wu Ziyang.


    "You! I''m so angry!"


    Wu Ziyang almost vomited blood with anger.


    If this kind of remark is spread, how will people in the world treat him in the future?


    "I''m still angry, get rid of you!"


    Su Han sneered.


    "Forget it, no need to say it, they just want to save their lives."


    At this moment, Jing Yuehan slowly said, "I still have some strength to keep you alive and leave this place."


    "Live ass, you are my woman, I will let you die here? If something happens, Lao Tzu will go first. Only if Lao Tzu is dead, you can die!"


    Su Han turned and cursed.


    woman?


    What woman?


    A mere pinnacle of innate realm, dare to say this to Jing Yuehan?


    The faces of everyone suddenly showed a look of astonishment.


    Xu Qiankun''s expression became very ugly. He stared at Su Han, then took another look at Jing Yuehan, and finally felt relieved.


    In his eyes, the two people are unlikely to have anything to do with each other. He wants to be the innate pinnacle who sees he must die, and wants to show a heroic spirit in front of Jing Yuehan before dying!


    Only Jing Yuehan, after hearing Su Han''s words, a flash of sorrow flashed in her eyes, and immediately after, she took a breath of cold air, and the brawny man in front of her turned out to be Su Han?


    She had seen Su Han''s disguise with her own eyes, so she could guess the truth from Su Han''s words in the first place!


    "Don''t make any noise, I will help you lead away the four-headed Tier 5 Flood Dragon and live it for Lao Tzu. Sooner or later, Lao Tzu will go to the Qinglong Academy to marry you in!"


    Su Han gave a low voice, and then threw a lot of things from the storage compartment.


    When the four Tier 5 dragons saw this, the aura on their body suddenly became very angry, because the things that Su Han threw out were all dragon meat, dragon bones, dragon blood, and dragon tendons of the poisonous dragon family. Shocked!


    "I have killed dozens of dragons in the past few days. If you have the ability, come and chase me!"


    Su Han ran while throwing! The four Tier 5 Flood Dragons were so dazzled by anger that they really ignored Jing Yuehan, stepped on the water mist, and chased Su Han!

 Chapter 248： Attract firepower

    The mentality of the fifth-order flood dragon should be said to be not that stupid. Such obvious agitation and adjustment of the tiger away from the mountain, changing to a normal human race, can naturally be seen.


    However, the savage demon has the way of thinking of the savage demon. In their thinking, they prefer to go straight, so that when Su Han throws countless dragon bones and dragon blood, he roars and chases after Su Han.


    "This kid, where did so many dragon bones and dragon blood come from?"


    Qin Longhu was stunned.


    He had also killed a few flood dragons in the past few days, and he recognized the things that Su Han had thrown out at a glance, but what was puzzling was that the breath of those dragon bones were all above Tier 4.


    How can there be so many dragon bones in a mere congenital peak? The number thrown out is already four or five!


    "He still has a storage ring! What origin does this person have, can he have a storage ring in his innate realm?"


    Some Yuandan realm warriors who don''t even have storage rings are dumbfounded.


    For the warriors, the storage ring is like those luxury sports cars on the earth, but most of the warriors have spent their resources on their own cultivation base, and there is no money left to buy the storage ring.


    Everyone was dumbfounded by the scene before them, and it took several breaths before they reacted.


    Xu Qiankun appeared next to Jing Yuehan as soon as he moved, and asked with concern: "Yuehan, are you okay?"


    "I don''t know you so well, don''t call it so affectionate."


    Jing Yue glanced at Xu Qiankun coldly.


    Xu Qiankun was stunned slightly, his face showed a sorrowful look, and he subconsciously glanced in the direction of Su Han''s escape, a flash of resentment flashed deep in his eyes.


    "Junior Brother Xu, I want to adjust my breath to recover from my injury. Can you protect me?"


    Jing Yuehan suddenly beckoned to Xu Shilin in the distance.


    Xu Shilin moved and came to the two of them. He smiled and said hello to Xu Qiankun, and then said to Jing Yuehan: "Sister Jing, although you recover from your injury, I will protect the law for you."


    "Thank you."


    Jing Yuehan nodded slightly, then threw an internal medicine pill in his mouth, immediately closed her eyes, and took the time to recover from her injury. Only when her injury recovers, can she help Su Han!


    Xu Qiankun looked at Xu Shilin with an ugly face, and then snorted, "I will catch up and take a look. If the four-headed and fifth-order flood dragon turns back, I will have time to warn you."


    After saying this, Xu Qiankun turned and headed towards Su Han''s escape.


    Jing Yuehan''s attitude has been very clear, and he will be boring if he stays any longer. It''s better to see how the **** guy was divided by the Tier 5 Flood Dragon!


    "Let''s follow."


    Fang Hong suddenly decided. "What? That''s too dangerous. Take advantage of this opportunity to hide. You have also read the posts of Zhutianjianghu. Even if three martial arts come in now, the strength of our human race warrior is far from that of the poisonous dragon family. How to live After this month, it''s crucial


    important things. "


    Lord Luo quickly refused.


    "I always think that guy is not easy. Go and see, at least, to see him die with your own eyes."


    Fang Hong said solemnly.


    When everyone heard this, their faces were a little weird. They knew that Fang Hong was talking about the ruthless sword god. They were a little surprised. Could Fang Hong feel a little jealous about this person?


    What if the other party is bolder? The cultivation base is still only the pinnacle of the innate realm, is it worth Fang Hong to be so careful?


    "I also want to go and see, Brother Luo, let''s go together."


    Yuting said.


    Lord Luo hesitated for a few breaths, and finally gave a wry smile: "Okay, go and check it out. If you want to see it, hurry up, that guy can''t hold it for long."


    Because of the curiosity in their hearts, there were successive Yuandan realm martial artists who couldn''t help but hang behind the four-headed fifth-order flood dragon, only a few chose to flee in the opposite direction.


    A month''s time is not long for the martial artist, or short, not short! How to survive in this month, the difficulties are also numerous!


    Instead of exploring the curiosity in your heart, it is better to find a safe place and hide for a month!


    ...


    "Roar!"


    It was the first time for Su Han to be chased by four Tier 5 Flood Dragons. During this period, he relied on the dodge of the deceiving mask and escaped several Tier 5 Flood Dragon''s ultimate moves. Everyone was a little shocked.


    They found that whenever Su Han fell into a dangerous situation, his body would disappear in place, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    As a result, the Tier 5 Flood Dragon''s subsequent attack was completely empty, and after two breaths, Su Han''s figure appeared from another direction.


    One person and four dragons, you chase me to escape. Soon, Su Han fled to the river. In the eyes of everyone, Su Han had already stepped into a dead end.


    "He can''t run away."


    A look of hideousness flashed in Xu Qiankun''s eyes.


    "Is this person really acquainted with Jing Yuehan? If it''s a lie, he doesn''t have to deliberately offend the poisonous flood, causing himself to be chased by four Tier 5 flood dragons..."


    Qin Longhu secretly thought.


    Because of this battle on both sides of the river, many warriors came to the shore quietly. Some of these warriors were in the Yandang Mountains from the beginning, and some were rescued in the past few days.


    It covers the seven top powers, as well as the remaining sub-top powers and first-rate powers, all with disciples coming.


    "Finally, there is no escape."


    A smile appeared in Fang Hong''s eyes.


    Everyone had just returned to the river channel, they saw Su Han with his back to the river channel, spraying against the four fifth-order flood dragons in the sky!


    "You bastards, why are you chasing after me, do you really think I have no other means?"


    Su Lun laughed.


    There were more and more warriors on both sides of the river bank. When they saw Su Han being surrounded by four-headed and fifth-order flood dragons, they knew that Su Han would definitely die.


    "Roar!"


    One of the fifth-order flood dragons yelled with anger, and just when his offensive was about to fall on Su Han, a fourth-order flood dragon broke out of the water under the river, and the three-foot-long body engulfed Su Han for a moment.


    Immediately afterwards, he opened his blood basin and swallowed Su Han in one mouthful, turned over, sank under the river and disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    "Hehe, I didn''t think it would be such a way of death. If he died in the hands of the fifth-order flood dragon, he would be enough to make people praise."


    A faint mockery appeared in Fang Hong''s eyes.


    "Senior Brother Fang, I think he died in such a good way."


    Mo Xiaolan gloated.


    "Uncle died like this..."


    In the far corner, Gong Caiyun suddenly felt a little uncomfortable and complicated after seeing Su Han being swallowed by the dragon.


    "Let''s go, this child is dead, and those Tier 5 flood dragons will definitely take us as targets. It should not be too late and withdraw first."


    Lord Luo said in a deep voice, after he said, he turned and fled! He was right. Seeing that Su Han had died in the hands of his clan, the four-headed fifth-order flood dragon immediately cast their eyes on the warriors on both sides of the river bank.

 Chapter 249： Blue gate

    Under the turbulent river channel, Su Han swam out from the mouth of the Tier 4 Flood Dragon, turned over, and sat on the head of the Flood Dragon.


    "Little Jiao, thank you."


    Su Han patted its head and smiled.


    Under the water, he propped up the body-protecting Qi, the water flow was not close, and at the same time, he turned his breath into the fetal breath. Su Han could support it for a long time without external air.


    The little Jiao held up his head, with a hint of happiness in his eyes, and then his figure suddenly accelerated and went in a certain direction.


    This river is thousands of meters deep. If it is placed on the ground, it will be the height of three hundred-story high-rise buildings. The little Jiao is underwater at a depth of at least 800 meters, so there is no sunlight around it and it is dark.


    Su Han revolved the purple magic pupil, and the dark environment suddenly became extremely bright in his eyes, and occasionally some big fishes could be seen swimming leisurely. Once they got close to the Xiao Jiao, they would be frightened and turned around and fled!


    "Have you found the entrance to the Dragon Palace?"


    Su Han''s heart suddenly moved.


    He felt that Xiao Jiao was not wandering aimlessly, but instead had a clear purpose, faster and faster, and deeper and deeper into the water.


    Even Su Han felt a little bit of power from the water pressure. If it was an ordinary half-step Nirvana, it might not be able to bear it when it was 800 meters deep, and the qi would be destroyed.


    "Roar."


    Xiao Jiao let out a low growl, and its thoughts were immediately conveyed to Su Han''s heart. Although it was not particularly clear, Su Han could know that the answer it gave was-yes.


    "It''s so good!"


    A smile suddenly appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    Only after a few breaths, the smile gradually disappeared, Xiao Jiao''s figure also stopped, and a huge black shadow suddenly appeared in the dark waters ahead.


    Its outline is perfectly round, looking intently, it is actually a giant tortoise!


    The giant turtle''s faint green eyes stared at Su Han coldly.


    Su Han could feel that Xiao Jiao''s heart was full of fear, and he patted his body lightly, calmly urging the Tier 5 rune on the deceiving mask-threat!


    In an instant, Su Han''s aura surged wildly, breaking through the Nirvana realm, breaking through the Yuan Dan realm, breaking through the Wu Zun realm...


    At the same time, the pressure of the third stage of the Purple Demon Eye also opened up, and for a while, the aura on Su Han reached an extremely terrifying point!


    "Naughty animal, get out!"


    Su coldly shouted.


    The cold green pupils clearly flashed a trace of panic, and then the huge body slowly moved to the side.


    Su Lun Lun laughed and drove Xiao Jiao to swim past it. During the whole process, the look in Su Han''s eyes was so unbelievable, overlooking all beings like a god.


    After the figures of Su Han and Xiao Jiao were gone, the uneasy aura of the giant tortoise disappeared. A suspicious color flashed in its eyes, and then it became extremely angry. With a movement, it suddenly chased Su Han and the others. !


    The surging waves even caused a wave of waves to appear on the river!


    "Fortunately, in the past few days, I have taken the time to imprint nine scare runes. Now I can fake the breath of King Martial. That giant tortoise is at least a Tier 6 wild monster. Is it also the subordinate of that Tier 7 black flood?"


    Su Han felt a little grateful.


    After leaving the giant tortoise for a certain distance, he immediately stopped urging the Deception Mask.


    Tier 5 high-level magical soldiers, motivated by his cultivation base at the moment, although the consumption of qi is not as high as those of offensive magical soldiers, they can''t support them for too long. Tea time is the limit!


    "Hey, something is wrong, this **** is a bit clever, Xiao Jiao run!"


    Su Han''s expression changed slightly.


    He could feel a terrifying aura from the rear approaching them crazily, and it was obviously the giant tortoise who reacted...


    Xiao Jiao suddenly lifted his body, and his body was constantly flashing with a blue light of business, which was the qi of water attribute.


    Under the blessing of Gang Qi, its speed is much faster than before.


    Not long after, a huge head appeared tens of feet away behind Su Han, and the green eyes were full of dissatisfaction and anger that were deceived.


    "There is really no way but to go ashore first."


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    Finally, there were so many people who were witnessing the fake death. If it weren''t for this giant tortoise, he could be very leisurely.


    If you go ashore now, I believe that the four-headed Tier 5 Flood Dragon will definitely treat him as a mortal enemy, and lock him in his crazy pursuit!


    "Wait, the one in front?"


    Su Han''s expression moved slightly, and a hundred meters away in front of him, there was a light blue barrier, which looked like a gate!


    "Little Jiao, speed up and rush over."


    Su Han said.


    Xiao Jiao''s speed skyrocketed again, but the speed of the giant tortoise at the back also increased as a result, as if he did not want them to pass through this blue gate.


    A green ray of light slowly condensed in the giant tortoise''s mouth. Just when it was about to spit out this ray of light, the aura on Su Han''s body skyrocketed again.


    The giant tortoise seemed to choke on drinking water, the light dissipated directly, and it rammed its mouth indiscriminately, and its speed also dropped a lot.


    When it reacted, Su Han and Xiao Jiao had already rushed into the blue barrier, and the giant tortoise roared immediately, and then rushed into the blue barrier!


    Not long after they entered the barrier, several figures sneaked into the neighborhood.


    "Unexpectedly, there was such a gate at a depth of one thousand meters. I finally knew why these poisonous scorpions suddenly appeared in the river channel of the Yandang Mountains."


    "If it weren''t for being chased by those fifth-order flood dragons, we wouldn''t be able to find this place, it would be a blessing in disguise!"


    "Senior Brother Fang, Senior Brother Luo, let''s go in quickly. I saw earlier that it seemed that a group of Yuandan realm had also entered the water.


    Now that the Yandang Mountains have been sealed off for a month, there are many crises on the shore, and it is extremely difficult to survive this month.


    On the contrary, the most dangerous place is the safest, but there is a ray of life underwater, and there will be more and more people entering the water. "


    Yuting said.


    "It''s very likely that it is the Dragon Palace. No matter what the danger is, it''s worth exploring!"


    Fang Hong nodded slightly, and then took the lead in walking in with Mo Xiaolan.


    Dongfang Mao and the others were agitated and quickly followed.


    How did everyone know that if the giant tortoise hadn''t been led away by Su Han, they wouldn''t be able to come to this blue gate at all, and would only become food in the giant tortoise''s belly!


    As soon as Jing Yuehan regained her ability to move, she immediately came to the bank of the river. She moved her eyes and asked a passing Yuandan realm: "Where did the warrior who had been chased by the four-headed fifth-order flood dragon go?"


    "Miss Jing, that guy originally intended to go into the water to escape, but was swallowed by a flood dragon."


    The Tao of the Yuan Dan realm ridiculous.


    Swallowed in the stomach? Jing Yuehan''s expression suddenly changed, his eyes gloomily looked at the river, Xu Shilin behind her was a little curious, and he secretly guessed what was the relationship between the previous big man and Jing Yuehan.

 Chapter 250： Crystal Dragon Palace

    "Is this what you saw with your own eyes?"


    Jing Yuehan looked at the Yuan Dan realm and said lightly.


    "I saw it with my own eyes."


    The other party nodded slightly, speaking with respect.


    He is only the first level of the ordinary Yuandan realm. Whether he can reach the middle or later stage in the future is not a certain thing. As long as Jing Yuehan does not die this time, he will break into the Wuzun realm in the future, and it is certainly not rude.


    "I owe you two lives."


    Jing Yuehan looked at the river and muttered to himself softly.


    Two lives?


    Xu Shilin was startled slightly, before he could react, Jing Yuehan had already turned and left.


    "Sister Jing, where are you going?"


    "Tu Jiaolong!"


    Jing Yuehan''s voice was so cold that people couldn''t help but shiver after hearing it.


    The warriors from the outside have been paying attention to the situation in the Yandang Mountains, and posts are constantly being refreshed. It is just that after some posts have been updated, there has been no movement for a long time, and a series of silent posts followed.


    Similar to this, usually the person who posted the post has died in Yandang Mountain.


    "Jing Yuehan was besieged by four Tier 5 Flood Dragons, and a group of Yuan Dan realms stood by and watched?"


    There is one post with tens of thousands of followers, most of which are condemning those who stand by.


    There were also a few people who asked about Su Han''s origins, but no one had seen Su Han in this appearance, and no one knew what the Ruthless Sword God was.


    "Qinglong Xuegong Xu Qiankun, as Jing Yuehan''s senior, didn''t even help him. Instead, a strange innate martial artist stood up and led away the dragon, and finally died in the stomach of the dragon.


    I wonder what everyone thinks of this matter? Are the warriors of the Qinglong Academy really superior? I think they will also be afraid and timid, and their martial artist is brave, even worse than casual cultivation! "


    "Yes, it is extremely!"


    In the post, there was a passage that evoked many replies. Most of them were insulting Xu Qiankun, and only a few spoke for Xu Qiankun, but they were soon overwhelmed by the insulting army.


    "A group of people who don''t know the so-called!"


    Xu Qiankun withdrew from the heavens with a blue face, he wanted to vent now! Go to slay the dragon! Only in this way can his reputation be restored!


    Otherwise, a month later, the trial in Yandang Mountains is over, even if he returns to the Qinglong Academy alive, he is afraid he will be questioned from above!


    Not only Xu Qiankun, but even Qin Longhu in the rivers and lakes of the heavens, has also become a verbal character.


    Even some strong Xuanbang who had a name and a surname, and also came from the top seven powers, named Qin Longhu and criticized Qin Longhu for his actions.


    The seven top powers should have watched each other, but Qin Longhu couldn''t save it. On the surface, at least many people were offended!


    ...


    Su Han rushed into the blue light curtain while sitting on Xiao Jiao, only to feel a gentle force blowing from his body like a breeze.


    Then the scenery in front of them changed drastically, and an extremely luxurious Crystal Dragon Palace appeared in front of them!


    "There really is a dragon palace!"


    Su Han stood up from Xiao Jiao and circulated the purple magic pupil, his eyes passed through the void, and he could see the scene in the Dragon Palace clearly at a glance.


    "Could it be that this group of poisonous scorpions are planning to migrate, why haven''t any useful things stayed?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    In his sight, the Crystal Dragon Palace was empty, and there were no imaginary treasures.


    "Roar!"


    The giant tortoise walked through the blue light curtain, and when he saw Su Han and Xiao Jiao, he immediately opened his mouth and bit at them!


    Xiao Jiao reacted extremely quickly and swiftly swept towards the Crystal Dragon Palace. Upon seeing the giant tortoise, an imperceptible color of fright flashed in his eyes. After looking at the Crystal Dragon Palace, after a few breaths of silence, a burst of green burst out suddenly on his body. Light.


    After a few breaths, the giant tortoise turned into a young man with green skin. He frowned and watched Su Han and Xiao Jiao break into the Dragon Palace with his own eyes.


    "That poisonous scorpion has a face. Why is it with the human martial artist? No matter what, the lord is about to worship into the Dragon Palace Holy Land. This place will be useless, let alone that one is here..."


    The young man said to himself, his expression suddenly changed, and his figure disappeared. Then he watched Fang Hong and others come here with his own eyes.


    "Really Dragon Palace!"


    A brilliant masterpiece in Fang Hong''s eyes!


    "Unexpectedly, hahaha, all good things are not cheap, I''ll wait!"


    Lord Luo couldn''t help laughing long.


    "Go, go into the Dragon Palace and make a quick decision, lest the dragons turn back!"


    Yuting said.


    Dongfang Mao and the others were also very excited. Although Fang Hong and the others were there, they couldn''t take the big head even if it was good, but they were very satisfied if they could drink some soup along with them!


    The young man watched Fang Hong and the others enter the Dragon Palace, his eyes could not help showing a hint of mockery.


    "Why didn''t the **** catch up?"


    Su Han was a little strange, the countless plans he had made in his heart were suddenly useless.


    "Roar."


    Xiao Jiao looked around suddenly and uncertainly, as if there was some kind of breath that made it feel terrified. Before Su Han could react, a thin figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    This is a child with first-born horns, who looks only two or three years old, white and fat, very cute.


    "who are you?"


    The child tilted his head and looked at Su Han and Xiao Jiao.


    "We... passed by here."


    Su Han pondered.


    At first glance, the appearance of the other party was transformed by a barbarian demon. Regardless of his young age, he exuded an aura that made Su Han''s heart palpitating.


    He had never felt this kind of breath in the body of Jiu Se Dao Zun...


    "Passing by here? You never want to lie to me."


    With a sudden movement, the child appeared on top of Xiao Jiao''s head, glaring at Su Han with his head up, Su Han felt that Xiao Jiao''s body under his feet was shaking slightly.


    "We did pass by here, are you the master here?"


    Su Lunjing smiled quietly.


    "Huh! He''s not dead!"


    "Look at his feet!"


    "Is that flood dragon his demon pet?"


    Fang Hong and others looked at Su Han in surprise.


    I thought that Su Han was buried in the belly of the dragon, but now it seems that this is completely a dramatic escape from suspended animation!


    "Who are you again?"


    The child frowned and looked at Fang Hong and others, "Who gave you the courage to come to my Crystal Dragon Palace?"


    "Crystal Dragon Palace? Who are you?"


    Fang Hong looked at the child and asked in a deep voice.


    "I am the master of this dragon palace."


    The child snorted and said.


    "you?"


    Mo Xiaolan couldn''t help laughing, "The owner of the Dragon Palace here should be the seventh-order black dragon."


    "Are you talking about the Poisonous Flood General? He is my subordinate, and he has gone out to find food for me now. Well, are you the one who found him?"


    There was a trace of contemplation on the child''s face, and his eyes turned on Su Han, Fang Hong and others, as if judging whether it was good or not. Su Han faintly seemed to understand something.

 Chapter 251： Lord Dragon King

    "The child seems to be young, but the cultivation level on his body is extremely terrifying. He should be a strong Dharma Realm. The seventh-order black flood is very likely to be his subordinate, but if it is purely looking for food, there is no need to dispatch all... ¡­"


    Su Han''s thoughts changed sharply.


    He judged that the child in front of him might have something wrong with his brain, and it is not very easy to use. The group of poisonous scorpions should be running away instead of looking for food.


    "A strong Dharma realm, his mind is so naive for no reason. Has he ever been seriously injured? Has his brain hurt?" Thinking of this, Su Han suddenly laughed and said, "Great King, we are not the food that the General Poisonous Floodgate found. , Speaking of it, the General Poisonous Flood Dragon seems to be carrying all the poisonous floodwaters and is going to other places. He did not find food for the big king at all. If the big king doesn¡¯t


    Letter, I just saw a giant tortoise also followed in, and the king asked him to come and ask. "


    "You said the General Poison Jiao lied to me? Good!"


    A flash of anger flashed in the child''s eyes, and a terrifying power was exuded in vain. Fang Hong and others discovered that the child in front of them was the big man in the Crystal Dragon Palace!


    The smile on Mo Xiaolan''s face disappeared suddenly, and there was a panic in her eyes. Before she could react, the child was already skyrocketing!


    far away.


    "not good!"


    The green-skinned young man transformed by the giant tortoise was about to flee outside the blue light curtain in a hurry, but as soon as he lifted one foot, the child fell from the sky, grabbed his shoulder with one hand, and then soared into the sky, and fell in full view. In front of Su Han and others.


    boom!


    The green-skinned youth was smashed to the ground by the child. He immediately turned over and knelt and begged for mercy: "Long King, please! Dragon King, please!"


    Dragon King?


    This kid is the Dragon King?


    Is he a real dragon?


    Everyone took a breath of air in their hearts, and the seventh-order black scorpion that was chased by the nine-color Dao Venerable and fleeing all over the sky, is it really the child''s subordinate?


    "This green guy is the giant tortoise just now? It turns out that he can be transformed into a human form..."


    Su Han looked up and down the green-skinned youth.


    "Who is he?"


    Fang Hong and others were shocked.


    "Prince Turtle, he said that the Poisonous Floodmaster did not find food for me at all. I thought about it carefully. The previous Crystal Dragon Palace had indeed become empty. Did you betray me and quietly escape from the Crystal Dragon Palace?"


    The child stared coldly at the green-skinned youth.


    "No, no... The Poisonous Floodmaster did indeed find food for the Dragon King, and he will be back soon. Don''t believe this human nonsense."


    Prime Minister Turtle said in a hurry.


    "It seems you are lying to me."


    The child looked at Su Han.


    "Dragon King, don''t dare to lie down here, he said he was looking for food, how could he emptied the entire Crystal Dragon Palace? Take a closer look, can there be any valuable things left?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Prime Minister Turtle''s expression suddenly changed, and he glanced bitterly at Su Han, his face turned greener!


    After Su Han''s reminder, the child really found that the Crystal Dragon Palace hadn''t left any valuable things, and a sudden anger surged on his face.


    In front of everyone, it was a violent beating against Prime Minister Turtle. Every fist, fist to the flesh, the aftermath of the collision, even Su Han and the others could not stand steady!


    "So strong!"


    Fang Hong and others looked shocked.


    After more than ten breaths, Prime Minister Turtle was beaten so that he could not maintain his human form, and he suddenly turned into his original appearance.


    I saw a huge tortoise, shrouded in its shell, being beaten continuously by children, and a green light looming on its body.


    Cracks gradually appeared on the turtle shell!


    "He turned out to be a wild monster..."


    Lord Luo muttered to himself.


    "Look at its breath, at least a Tier 6 wild monster!"


    Yuting looked at Fang Hong and Luo Overlord in shock.


    "The dragon king''s aura seems to be stronger than that of the nine-color Dao Venerables. If that black flood is really his subordinate, wouldn''t he..."


    "The golden body of Dharma!"


    Fang Hong and the others took another breath in their hearts!


    The golden body of Dhamma is considered to be the best in the world. They are Huang Bang Tianjiao, and there is no chance to see the existence of golden body of Dhamma.


    Even for the seven top powers, each of them has only one dharma statue to sit in!


    "The dragon king is forgiving, the dragon king is forgiving, the little turtle is willing to tell the truth!" There were more and more cracks on the turtle''s back, and Prime Minister tortoise was afraid that his natural tortoise shell, which was comparable to the seventh-tier primary defense soldier, would be blown up by children. Constantly asking for mercy, the voice came from the dark, cave-like neck


    Out!


    "Say!"


    The child stopped and stood akimbo in front of the giant tortoise.


    Comparing the body shape of the two, they were quite different, but their strengths were obviously reversed. The giant tortoise was in front of the child, and he didn''t even dare to fight back!


    "Lord Dragon King, this matter has nothing to do with Little Tortoise. Little Tortoise was also persecuted by the Poisonous Flood General..."


    Prime Minister Turtle stretched out his head with fear.


    "I don''t want to listen to nonsense!"


    The child said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, it''s actually like this. Some time ago, the Poisonous Flood General was in contact with a senior in the Dragon Palace Holy Land.


    The senior was willing to accept Poison Flood General as his disciple, so General Poison Flood Dragon deliberately deceived Lord Dragon King by saying that he was going out to find food. In fact, he took all the members of the poison flood clan and took refuge in Dragon Palace Holy Land. "


    Prime Minister Turtle said busy.


    "No wonder..."


    Fang Hong and the others suddenly felt a sense.


    Because Jiu Se Dao Zun didn''t know about this, he arbitrarily shot the Black Flood Dragon, and as a result, the Yandang Mountain Range was blocked for a month and became a trial field.


    During this period, it must be the great figure in the Dragon Palace Holy Land that was angry. He could accept the seventh-order black scorpion as a disciple. How could the opponent be a golden figure of law, and might even be stronger than Qingzhou''s first master, the abbot of Bi''an Temple!


    "Damn Poisonous Flood General, he dared to betray me!"


    The child was so angry that he jumped up and hit the turtle with a punch with his backhand.


    boom!


    The turbulent power swept in all directions, Su Han and others were suddenly blown up by this power, and rolled dozens of feet away.


    When they finally stood up straight, they saw that Prime Minister Turtle''s back had been turned into fragments, and Prime Minister Turtle spewed a mouthful of blood, and his body turned into a green-skinned youth again, with a look of wilt!


    "Dragon King, spare your life!"


    Prime Minister Tortoise cried bitterly: "Since Lord Dragon King came to our Crystal Dragon Palace, Little Tortoise has been loyal to Lord Dragon King..."


    "Well?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved, could it be said that this Crystal Dragon Palace was originally from that poisonous flood, but the child in front of him belonged to a latecomer?


    Su Han felt that this conjecture might be true. After all, the poisonous dragon family population is so huge, and the eighty-nine achievements here are the ancestors of the poisonous dragon family!


    With a thought, Su Han felt that he had to verify a guess. He suddenly said, "Lord Dragon King, General Poisonous Flood Dragon is outside. Why don''t you go out yourself and catch him back for trial!"

 Chapter 252： See through

    "Go out in person? No, no, I can''t go out!"


    The child waved his hand quickly.


    "Can''t he leave this place?"


    Fang Hong''s eyes moved slightly, and he quietly exchanged glances with Lord Luo and others.


    Today I thought that coming to the Dragon Palace would have a big harvest, but I didn''t expect that this Dragon Palace would have been evacuated by the Black Flood Dragon.


    When I met the unknown person in front of me, it was most likely the existence of the golden body of Dharma Master. Seeing the degree of violent attack on Prime Minister Turtle, I could guess this moody.


    If there is danger, perhaps only leaving here is their only way to survive!


    "Sure enough, he couldn''t go out. No wonder this **** didn''t catch up just now."


    Su Han''s heart moved slightly.


    At this moment, the child suddenly reached out and grabbed the blue light curtain. The blue light curtain broke instantly, and everyone''s expressions including Su Han changed.


    "Since the General Poison Jiao betrayed me, then you don''t have to go, stay here and play with me!"


    The child sneered at everyone.


    "If you live here for a month and wait until the Yandang Mountain outside is no longer closed, it seems not bad..."


    Fang Hong''s heart moved slightly.


    Now Yandang Mountain is very dangerous, and there may be strong people from the Dragon Palace Holy Land watching behind. If they don''t kill the poisonous dragon, they die by themselves and kill the poisonous dragon. You may be hated and dilemma. It''s better to hide here for a while.


    just¡­¡­


    "Lord Dragon King, I can stay here with you for a month, but after a month, I still have some mundane things to deal with, I don''t know..."


    Fang Hong clasped his fist.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The child sneered constantly: "How to deal with mundane matters? You want to deceive me with the methods of General Poison Jiao, so as to escape from here?"


    "I dare not..."


    Fang Hong quickly denied.


    Although he did have such an idea in his heart, the fate of Prime Minister Turtle was seen by everyone, so how dare to admit it.


    It was really punched by the kid, they don''t have the thick tortoise shell of Prime Minister Turtle to save their lives, and they can be sent to the west with a punch!


    "Hey, what''s your name, why is this poisonous dragon with you? Why doesn''t it leave with the poisonous general!"


    The child looked at Su Han and asked carelessly.


    When everyone heard the words, Qi Qi looked towards Su Han, and they also wanted to know what method Su Han used to conquer a poisonous flood.


    Demon pets are rarer than magic weapons for martial artists.


    The first to third-order are more common, but the third-order and above are not so easy to get.


    There are countless ways to conquer demon pets, all of which are different. For example, in Xuan Ting Taoist Palace, there is a rune specifically used to conquer demon pets!


    Judging from its breath, the Tier 4 poisonous flood that Su Han conquered is estimated to be equivalent to a martial arts expert in the late stage of Nirvana.


    Even Fang Hong is secretly envious in his heart. Although they don''t know how far the poisonous waterflood can grow, but only by the means of the black watery, they can know that the poisonous watery can at least evolve to the seventh level!


    What is the concept of the seventh order?


    King Wu strong!


    No one wants to sell such a potential demon pet in Qingzhou. Even if it is sold, the price cannot be estimated in an ordinary way!


    "Lord Dragon King, known as Ximen Chuuxue, the ruthless sword **** in Xiajianghu, Xiao Jiao agrees with Xia Xia and voluntarily becomes Xia Xia''s demon pet without any persecution."


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled.


    Volunteer?


    Fang Hong and the others showed a faint contempt in their eyes. How can there be any brutal demon who voluntarily be a demon pet for the human race in this world?


    They are all forced to control through various means, and if one is not good, it will hurt the Lord!


    Xiao Jiao nodded quickly and looked at the child with a look of fear.


    "..."


    Fang Hong and others looked at each other in shock. Are they really voluntary?


    Because if it is not voluntary, as long as the dragon in front of you expresses and believes in the prohibition on his body, it will be lifted by the child!


    The child came to Xiao Jiao, stretched out his hand to touch it, and then frowned, "There is indeed no prohibition."


    "There is such a thing..."


    Fang Hong looked at Su Han with twinkling eyes, feeling uncomfortable. He was carrying the Seventh-Rank Supreme Fire Breathing Thunder Dragon. He was already at the seventh level of Nirvana Realm at a young age. Within three years, he would definitely break into the Yuan Dan realm.


    By then, he will be a strong man in the Yuan Dan realm who is under 25 years old. It is not too difficult to reach the peak of the Yuan Dan realm before the age of 30!


    Logically speaking, the poisonous waterfowl should be attracted by a genius like him, and it is only voluntary to follow it. Why would the poisonous waterflood prefer to follow an innate peak?


    "I can see that you are disguised."


    The child suddenly chuckled, "Remove the disguise technique."


    Disguise?


    Even Prime Minister Turtle is a little surprised, why can''t he tell?


    Fang Hong and the others were slightly startled, and then suddenly there was a dignified look in their eyes. The peak of the congenital realm in front of them was easily passed?


    "Lord Dragon King''s eyes are really sharp. With this little trick, you won''t show your ugliness in front of Lord Dragon King."


    Su Han''s power to remove the mask of deceiving the sky, whether it was his appearance, body shape, and temperament, all had a great change in an instant.


    "Su Han!"


    Dongfang Mao and others lost their voices.


    "He turned out to be the abandoned apprentice Su Han from the Valley of the Medicine Death?"


    Overlord Luo and Yuting were shocked secretly, staring at Su Han intently.


    Su Han didn''t have the rough appearance before.


    He is only eighteen years old, with a hint of childishness on his face, and his appearance is even more beautiful and extraordinary. He exudes the breath of half-step Nirvana, and his temperament is not weaker than Fang Hong in the late stage of Nirvana!


    The age between Fang Hong and Su Han is actually five years away!


    Even the overlord Luo, Yuting, Dongfang Mao and others are bigger than Su Han. Therefore, among this group of human warriors, Su Han who has been removed from the disguise has the most dazzling temperament!


    Fang Hong stared at Su Han coldly, his face faintly turning blue and white, he felt that he was a fool before and was teased by the other party.


    "Su Han, you are really shameless."


    Fang Hong said with a cold face.


    "You are shameless, you can''t even see my disguise, you still call yourself a arrogant man?


    Although I haven''t seen Fang Yaojie, you should be far behind him.


    I heard that you are a Seventh Grade Tinder, right? Well, my opponent in the future should be Fang Yaoi''s kind of person.


    Compared with me, you only practiced for a few years longer than me. If you and I are the same age, I can kill you with one hand now! "


    Su Han smiled.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Where did Fang Hong scold others like this, and was speechless by Su Han.


    "Why do you compare with Senior Brother Fang! You are just an outcast of our Medicine Death Valley!"


    Mo Xiaolan stared at Su Han with a bitter expression.


    In the final analysis, the situation today is not because of Su Han?


    Su Han made her advance to Nirvana lagging behind Bai Su, who was recognized as having extremely poor aptitude. Mo Xiaolan could no longer tolerate this. In addition to the current situation, she wished to take action immediately and kill the opponent!


    "Without Fang Hong, you are something." Su Han looked at Mo Xiaolan and smiled faintly.

 Chapter 253： Fair fight!

    "you!"


    Mo Xiaolan was also frustrated by Su Han''s scolding, her face flushed.


    Her appearance is actually excellent, otherwise Fang Hong would not always take her by her side, but at this time, there was a trace of spiteful fire in her eyes, which greatly reduced her appearance.


    "enough!"


    Fang Hong snorted coldly.


    When Lord Luo saw this, he smiled and said to Su Han: "What you mean, I am not as good as you?"


    "You are a sensible person, you know what I mean, that''s good."


    Su Han grinned towards Luo Overlord.


    Overlord Luo was slightly startled. He thought that these words would make Su Han restrain himself, but he didn''t expect that the opponent would hit the snake and follow the rod!


    "It''s really rampant. I heard that you are just a prince of a small country, and you haven''t seen much in the world. If so, do you really think that you are the dragon among the people with the 9th grade fire?"


    Yuting sneered:


    "I wait for all of them to be Huang Bang Tianjiao. They have practiced the sixth-ranking exercises and sixth-rank martial arts since childhood. Whether it is knowledge and cultivation, they are all above you. They are called dragons and dragons, and they have a bright future. What about you


    He ransacked the cave mansion of Jiu Se Dao Zun and became an outcast of the Valley of the Medicine Dead.


    In the arena, everyone has become a rat generation, why do you think that you can surpass me in the future?


    If you do not die this time, and in a few decades, you will still be Nirvana, and I will be at least a Yuandan, and even set foot in the realm of Wuzunwu King, what would you compare with me? "


    "well said!"


    Lord Luo immediately nodded in praise.


    Dongfang Mao and others also agreed.


    Seeing this, the child seemed to find it interesting, so he sat directly on the ground with his chin in his hand, watching the scene before him.


    "Oh, you said that you have practiced Sixth-Rank Cultivation Techniques and Sixth-Rank Martial Skills since childhood, and I was expelled from Medicine Death Valley, and I won''t have the chance to come into contact with advanced exercises and martial arts in the future. So, do you think I can''t compare with you? "


    Su Han smiled.


    "What do you think?"


    Yuting said faintly, looking at Su Han''s eyes, with a trace of contempt, "I feel like I have lost my identity if I talk to you more today."


    "Unexpectedly, your cultivation level is not high, and your character is so arrogant, and I don''t know whether all the Tianjiao on the yellow list are waiting like this. If it is so, it is really nothing to worry about."


    Su Han smiled.


    Before Yuting could retort, he watched everyone sarcastically and continued: "Although I am only half-step Nirvana, I can rob Wuzun Dongfu and hold the noses of Er and others around. What half-step Nirvana can do?


    Coming to the Yandang Mountains this time, why are you here? Isn''t it the one who came to me? The results of it?


    I stayed under your nose for a long time, but you never noticed the slightest clue. Is that ridiculous? "


    "You keep saying that I feel that my background is not as good as yours, but you deliberately don''t mention it.


    When I worshipped the Valley of the Dead, I had a tenth fetus. Now, in less than a year, I am already half-step Nirvana. You probably haven''t experienced this state, right, because you only have one martial art fire. "


    Su Han grinned and said: "You think that you think that a younger generation shouldn''t come from behind, but in fact, the distance between me and you is only half a step away.


    Maybe when I am in the Primordial Core Realm and you are still in the Nirvana Realm, you will still laugh at me like this?


    At that time, I will not be polite, I will shoot you one by one into meat sauce. "


    After a pause, "Maybe when I reach the Wuzun realm, the Wuwang realm, you will not be convinced in your heart, and you still feel that my background is not as good as you, but what can I do?


    I can only bear you, let you, let you, after another three years, let''s look at you again! "


    "Arrogant!"


    "Crazy!"


    The people''s complexion changed from blue to red, and from red to purple when Su Han said.


    "Without advanced techniques, no matter how treacherous your methods are at this moment, you won''t be able to make it in the future!"


    Yuting said with a cold face.


    "Too lazy to argue with you, because you are not worthy."


    Su Han rolled his eyes and said.


    Although Fang Hong and others were stunned by Su Han, their expressions became solemn after thinking about it.


    In a short period of time, Su Han''s did indeed grow from a disciple of the Outer Court who had just entered the Valley of the Dead, and now he is quite famous in the world.


    Although it is shameful to say such things as the looting of the Nine-Colored Dao Zun''s Cave Mansion, in fact, how many can there be a half-step Nirvana that can achieve this?


    Just this courage, many warriors are ashamed.


    Plus the disguise technique he just demonstrated...


    "If this son does not die, there will be endless troubles in the future."


    A fierce murderous intent burst out of Fang Hong''s heart.


    He just wanted to teach Su Han before, and at most abolish Su Han''s martial arts, but now, his mind has quietly changed!


    "Actually, you have been arguing for so long. It''s better to fight. I will keep your cultivation at the same level and fight fair and equal. When that happens, whoever loses will fart, whoever wins, and whoever says is right. !"


    The child spoke suddenly.


    Everyone was stunned, but Fang Hong immediately stepped forward and clasped his fists, "I am willing to fight him for a fight, and ask Lord Dragon King to complete it."


    "Lord Dragon King, did you just say that I should wait for my cultivation to be at the same level?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    "Exactly, otherwise he has seven levels of Nirvana, you are half-step Nirvana, how to fight?"


    The child rubbed his hands with a little excitement, and seemed to be looking forward to the next fight: "I will use some tricks to seal his cultivation at half a step of Nirvana, and you can have a fight!"


    "That''s good."


    Su Han smiled and pointed to Fang Hong''s nose and said: "Xiao Fang, you are dead!"


    Fang Hong''s face couldn''t help but shake, and then he smiled: "I hope you can still be so confident in the next moment."


    In his opinion, Su Han was expelled from the Valley of the Dead only when he first entered the medicine. What advanced techniques and martial arts could he learn?


    The one who can be called the dragon child is not the top of the same rank, even if his cultivation base is sealed in half a step of Nirvana, he is confident to crush Su Han!


    "Senior Brother Fang, can I fight him first? Just ask Lord Dragon King to ban him at Innate Peak!"


    Mo Xiaolan suddenly took a step forward, with a look of expectation on her face.


    Fang Hong gave her a weird look, and just wanted to say no, when the child clapped his hands:


    "Okay! Let him fight with all of you. I will put your cultivation base at the same level. Then it will be clear who is a hero and who is a bear!"


    "Very good!"


    Everyone showed excitement on their faces, but they did not expect that the children would be willing to give them this opportunity!


    "Everyone''s words... Does he include it?"


    Su Han pointed to Prime Minister Turtle calmly. A flash of cold light flashed in Prime Minister Turtle''s eyes, a mere half-step in Nirvana, and he wanted to fight him too?

 Chapter 254： Iron head invincible!

    "This son is really rampant."


    Lord Luo and others sighed in their hearts.


    Although Prime Minister Turtle is embarrassed at this moment, he is also a Tier 6 wild monster after all, so Su Han actually wants to fight him?


    They believed that even if Prime Minister Turtle¡¯s cultivation was banned in half-step Nirvana, the methods he mastered were not comparable to those of the ordinary dragon son and dragon daughter, let alone Su Han?


    "Are you going to fight him..."


    The child looked at Prime Minister Tortoise, and then smiled, "Alright, he betrayed me, as a chance to him, if he can beat you, he will still be Prime Minister Tortoise."


    "Thank you, Lord Dragon King!"


    Prime Minister Turtle bowed to his head, ecstatic, what an opportunity! This is obviously the Dragon King giving him a step down!


    "but."


    The child looked at Su Han: "This is also an opportunity I give you. If you can''t kill him, I will kill you."


    Su Han''s expression changed a few times, and then he clasped his fists and said, "I know it in the next."


    Fang Hong and the others thought that Su Han was scared, and their faces couldn''t help but gloat. Right now, they didn''t need them to do anything, and Su Han would not have a chance to survive.


    "At that time, I can ask this poisonous dragon if he wants to be my mount."


    Fang Hong looked at Xiao Jiao a few times.


    Xiao Jiao seemed to be aware of it, and cast a glance at him, a look of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    "Let¡¯s start with those with a low cultivation base first, you guys, who will come first?"


    The child pointed to Dongfang Mao and others.


    "Me first!"


    Dongfang Mao quickly raised his hand.


    "it is good."


    The child raised his hand and pointed, and a force of power flew into Su Han''s sea of ??pill. Su Han felt that his cultivation was regressing, and finally he was equal to Dongfang Mao.


    "You two have almost the same cultivation base, let''s get started."


    The child said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Lord Dragon King."


    Dongfang Mao hurriedly clasped his fists to thank him, and then walked towards Su Han slowly, the corners of his mouth slightly raised:


    "Junior Brother Su, no, you are no longer a disciple of Medicine Death Valley. You used to rely on Master Zhou Feng as your backer. I didn''t have the opportunity to discuss with you. Didn''t you think there would be today?"


    "Lord Dragon King, can I kill you?"


    Su Han asked the child, ignoring Dongfang Mao.


    "No, they, including you, will be my subordinates from now on, so naturally they can''t kill them."


    The child shook his head, "Except for Prime Minister Turtle, whoever among you dares to kill, I will kill anyone!"


    "Pity!"


    Su Han, Fang Hong and others sighed together.


    Seeing that Su Han was actually ignoring him, Dongfang Mao suddenly couldn''t hold his face as if he was nothing. He roared and attacked Su Han.


    boom!


    Su Han slapped Dongfang Mao''s face with a backhand.


    The body guard Qi Qi on his body was constantly shaking, and the terrifying force instantly caused Dongfang Mao to fly up and down several feet away!


    Regardless of whether it is the cultivation base of Gang Qi or the cultivation of the physical body, Su Han was suppressed by the child''s means, but even the physical strength after suppression was enough to crush the same level!


    "What a great strength!"


    Fang Hong and the others changed slightly, and they were a little surprised, but they didn''t take it to heart. No matter how strong they were, could they offset the difference in martial skills between the two parties?


    In their opinion, Su Han had practiced at most 4 or 5 martial arts, which was nothing compared to Dragon Girl and Dragon Girl who had practiced 6 martial arts!


    "damn it!"


    Dongfang Mao was incomparably humiliated. After he got up from the ground, he immediately displayed his body skills and attacked Su Han again. This time, he sacrificed the magic weapon in Danhai!


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    His current cultivation level is difficult to drive Fang Tian to paint a halberd, and the child does not allow him to kill Dongfang Mao and others.


    If they used Fang Tian¡¯s painting halberd and they saw the clues, then it was confirmed that he was a ¡°disciple of the ancestors¡± some time ago, and it is estimated that the great desolate king would not speak out to protect the Soviet Union, and the entire Soviet Union may be due to Exterminated!


    "In this case, I can only let you see my ruthless swordsmanship."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Ruthless swordsmanship?


    "Is his nickname true?"


    Dongfang Mao was wary.


    Su Han''s heart moved, a mask of deceiving sky suddenly appeared on his face, and then he stepped forward to grab Dongfang Mao''s magic weapon and slammed his head directly.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the magic weapon in Dongfang Mao''s hand turned into fragments.


    "puff!"


    Dongfang Mao spouted a **** arrow and stared at Su Han dumbfounded.


    "What kind of magic weapon is this?"


    Fang Hong and others looked surprised.


    The magic weapon in Dongfang Mao''s hand is also a third-order high-level, how can he break it?


    Su Han smiled, stepped forward and grabbed Dongfang Mao''s neck, and then hit his head.


    boom!


    Dongfang Mao was stunned and dizzy, and the body guard gas on his body was constantly shaking.


    Before he could come back to his senses, Su Han''s second offensive also followed, another head hammer!


    boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Su Han hit a dozen times in succession, the deceiving mask is a Tier 5 magic weapon, its own hardness is extraordinary, plus Su Han''s infusion of qi and the great power of the flesh, after a dozen hits, Dongfang Mao He rolled his eyes and passed out.


    As soon as Dongfang Mao fainted, the body-protecting Qi disappeared instantly. At this time, Su Han could easily slay Dongfang Mao with a single tap.


    Su Han smiled, then threw him aside, and pointed to Ma Minlong and You Jin: "Which one of you will come first?"


    The two were stunned, staring at each other.


    Dongfang Mao''s strength is the strongest among the three, even if he loses, then what is their chance of winning.


    More importantly, the mask on Su Han''s face is too permeable, how can he directly smash the third-order high-level magic soldier?


    "Lord Dragon King, it''s not fair to rely on the benefit of the magic weapon?"


    Fang Hong suddenly clasped his fists. The child glanced at him, "A person''s martial arts, naturally, must be measured together with a magic weapon. If you encounter a magic weapon in the rivers and lakes, you will let the other party replace it with a magic weapon like you? Or you meet someone weaker than you, you will


    Bring out the same magic weapon? "


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Fang Hong smiled awkwardly, and then stopped speaking.


    "Don''t be afraid, even if you lose, there is still me!"


    Mo Xiaolan walked towards Ma Minlong.


    "it is good!"


    Ma Minlong gritted his teeth, "I''m coming!"


    Soon, the cultivation base of Su Han and Ma Minlong were banned at the same level.


    Ma Minlong had been cautious all the time, but he was caught by Su Han accidentally, and a dozen of his head hammers fell down, stunned.


    Throwing Ma Minlong aside like a dead dog, Su Han pointed and swim in: "It''s you."


    "Aren''t you a ruthless sword god! Why don''t you use swordsmanship!"


    Swim-in''s lips moved, his expression ugly.


    "What do you care about me? Ruthless Sword God is my nickname, but I still have a nickname, you probably don''t know it."


    Su Leng laughed.


    "What nickname?"


    You Jin asked subconsciously. "Irontou is invincible!"

 Chapter 255： I let you do it

    Invincible?


    You Jin was stunned, and then became angry from embarrassment: "Are you kidding me?"


    Who in the arena would use this nickname?


    "You know right away if you are playing tricks."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Go, I''ll blow his face later."


    Fang Hongchao swam in a light way. Upon hearing this, You Jin walked slowly to Su Han with a scent of wind and water, and after the child sealed the two''s cultivation base at the same level, it didn''t take long before Yu Jin was caught by Su Han. He rolled his eyes with the head hammer and fainted


    .


    The difference in strength between the two was too great, Su Han didn''t even use the Purple Demon Eyes, only relying on the deceiving mask to fight hard, swimming in couldn''t bear it.


    It seems that the three of them are very unbearable. In fact, they are much stronger in the outside world than their ordinary counterparts!


    "it''s your turn!"


    Su Han looked at Mo Xiaolan and smiled.


    Mo Xiaolan looked at the three of Dongfang Mao, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and subconsciously looked towards Fang Hong.


    "Sister Mo, let me come first."


    Fang Hong smiled slightly and said.


    "You treat me as if I don''t exist? As I said, in the order of strength, one by one, it makes me unhappy, I will make you unhappy."


    The child akimbo.


    Su Han found that children, no matter their tone or demeanor, are really just like ordinary urchins. How can such an existence have a cultivation level comparable to the golden body?


    The origin of this child is scary!


    "Sister Mo, you don''t need to be afraid of him, just don''t be approached by him."


    Fang Hongchao Mo Xiaolan said solemnly.


    "Yes, brother!"


    Mo Xiaolan gritted her teeth and stepped forward to Su Han. Because she was the congenital peak, Su Han''s strength was also sealed at the congenital peak.


    At this time, the qi in his body was countless times stronger than before.


    Although it was a bit difficult to perform Da Lei Yin Fist and Dong Xian Zhi, but the sixth rank martial arts came to the world Qinglong, there was no big problem!


    Cang!


    Mo Xiaolan directly sacrificed the magic weapon in the body, a long sword with the primary ice attribute of Tier 4, and the strength of the top power was reflected in this.


    Whether it is Dongfang Mao''s Tier 3 high-level magic weapon, or Mo Xiaolan''s Tier 4 low-level magic weapon, placed in the arena, they are all treasures that are madly contested by ordinary warriors.


    But in the Valley of the Medicine Dead, as long as it is not too miserable, you can get a magic weapon that is equivalent to your own cultivation level, or even surpasses your own cultivation level!


    Mo Xiaolan didn''t plan to give Su Han a chance to get close. From the very beginning, she displayed her life''s strongest martial skill ---Rank 5 swordsmanship.


    The air suddenly cooled a bit, and the aura between the heavens and the earth was mobilized by Mo Xiaolan, condensed into crystal clear frost.


    Her sword pierced Su Han in the frosty sky!


    "Junior Sister Mo is set to win!"


    After seeing this scene, Dongfang Mao and the others who had just awakened had a bad breath in their hearts. They could imagine that Su Han was overwhelmed by the fifth-grade martial arts!


    At the same level, the competition is a person''s martial arts fire, a person''s martial arts skill level, and a person''s fighting consciousness.


    They believed that as a disciple of the inner court, Mo Xiaolan would definitely not be weak in fighting consciousness. Although Tinder was not as good as Su Han, the fifth-grade martial arts could completely bridge the gap!


    Next second.


    Su Han moved.


    Sixth-rank martial arts-descending to the world Qinglong!


    Su Han''s legs, as if turned into a blue dragon, with a majestic qi, directly kicked the magic weapon in Mo Xiaolan''s hand, and kicked him on his chest.


    boom!


    Mo Xiaolan''s body protector Qi continued to explode, which shows how violent the body protector Qi suffered.


    Mo Xiaolan was flying in the air, shocked by the terrifying force, and before she could react or wait for her to land, Su Han''s figure suddenly appeared and hit her again with a kick.


    boom!


    His body almost turned into a V shape, and it slammed on the ground fiercely. After a flash of body protection gas on his body, it immediately dissipated.


    Both feet shattered the body guard qi of a congenital peak. This scene fell in the eyes of Dongfang Mao and others, it was incredible for them!


    "This martial skill... isn''t the rank weak?"


    Overlord Luo and Yuting glanced at each other, and both saw the solemn color in each other''s eyes, and then the two looked at Fang Hong together.


    Fang Hong had previously stated clearly that it hadn¡¯t been long since Su Han had worshipped in the Valley of the Dead, and he was still a disciple of the outer courtyard. Even if his master was Zhou Tao, he had not been allowed to teach martial arts of rank 4 or higher by the inner courtyard!


    But the leg technique that Su Han just showed, even they felt that it was not simple, it was at least a rank 5 or higher martial skill!


    "It''s no wonder that this child can kill Nirvana at a higher level."


    Fang Hong stared at Su Han, the scene before him solved a doubt in his heart.


    "Yes, not bad. I have never seen these six martial skills. They are shaped like dragons. It seems that the person who created this martial skill is quite discerning."


    The child clapped his hands and laughed.


    "Lord Dragon King laughed."


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled.


    Mo Xiaolan was lying on the ground like a dead fish. She was not seriously injured, but Su Han was stunned.


    Prime Minister Turtle let out a cold snort, Su Han''s current strength is remarkable, but he still doesn''t take it seriously.


    The sixth-rank martial arts is only, he can do it, and only when he reaches the martial arts realm, can he truly display the power of the sixth-rank martial arts.


    In his eyes, Su Han''s ability to penetrate the power of one or two tenths of this leg technique is considered the limit.


    "Next, it''s up to you."


    The child looked at Fang Hong with a smile but a smile: "Listening to what you just said, you seem to come from the same sect?"


    "Exactly."


    Fang Hong nodded slightly.


    "It''s a dragon or a worm, depending on today''s battle!"


    The child smiled, and then with a light pat, a force of power immediately entered Fang Hong''s Dan Sea, suppressing his cultivation base to a level similar to that of Su Han.


    "It feels good not to be suppressed."


    Su Han felt the power coming back from his body and smiled and looked at Fang Hong: "Xiao Fang, I won''t keep my hand in the future."


    "It''s better to see the real chapter."


    Fang Hong sneered.


    After familiarizing himself with the strength on his body for a while, he walked slowly in front of Su Han. The two were several feet apart. For the martial artist, this kind of distance would come in an instant, not a safe distance!


    Overlord Luo and Yuting raised their spirits. This battle is very important. They think that when they are at the same level as Fang Hong, they are not their opponents. If Fang Hong can defeat Su Han, they will naturally be able to win, if Fang Hong loses...


    I dare not imagine how the three of them would meet people in their respective sects if they spread the word after they were defeated by Su Han!


    "It''s just a legwork, Brother Fang Hong can deal with it easily."


    Yuting said softly.


    "hope so."


    Lord Luo nodded slightly.


    "I''m older than you, so I let you do it."


    Fang Hong looked at Su Han lightly and said.


    "it is good."


    Su Han laughed, "Then I will be welcome."


    After that, he used his waist as a bow and his fist as an arrow, bending the bow and shooting arrows, all in one go!


    Da Lei Yin Fist! Thunder sounded in everyone''s ears, and when he recovered, Fang Hong had already vomited a dozen mouthfuls of blood, flying upside down for more than a hundred feet, falling heavily to the ground, knowing his life and death!

 Chapter 256： Fang Hong lost

    The scene was silent, except for Fang Hong''s heavy breathing, only the breathing of Lord Luo and others were left.


    Fang Hong, carrying the Seventh-Rank Supreme Fire Breathing Thunder Dragon, the Tianjiao of the Valley of the Medicine Death, and the prince of Fang Sheng Dynasty. Now only 22 years old, his cultivation base is comparable to some old elders in the rivers and lakes. Sevenfold of Nirvana.


    It is included in the Yellow List, one of the four lists of the Xuanhuang List, and is regarded as one of the strongest and most promising 100 Nirvana Realms in Qingzhou.


    This Tianjiao was now defeated with a single punch, and he was still a junior whose background and cultivation were not as good as Fang Hong!


    Overlord Luo and Yuting were a little unbelievable.


    The small circle of them said that they are big and small, and that they are small and small. Over the years, even if some dazzling younger generations rise up, they will not reach their level in a short time.


    Su Han''s rise is too fast! This is exactly what makes them faintly fearful. From hearing Su Han''s name to what happened later, one by one is shocking.


    But at that time, Su Han was still not in their eyes, what about the 9th grade fire? When Fang Yaoxie was young, he was suppressed by the existence of the yellow list at the time. Isn''t he obedient?


    Tinder is a judgment of aptitude, but cultivation is the only thing that a warrior can use to compete with others!


    Now that everyone is at the same level, Su Han has solved Fang Hong with a single punch. Doesn''t it mean that they can''t survive a single move in Su Han''s hands?


    "Brother Fang? This is impossible! Get up! You absolutely cannot lose to Su Han, you are the Supreme Tinder!"


    Mo Xiaolan, who had just awakened, was shocked first, and then unbelief, shouting to Fang Hong, she hoped that Fang Hong would only deliberately let Su Han do a trick, and then he would suppress Su Han with thunder!


    I don''t know if her voice had an effect, Fang Hong actually supported the ground with both hands and stood up slowly.


    Dongfang Mao and the others lifted their spirits: "Come here! Brother Fang must have just shown the enemy''s weakness, deliberately! He wanted Su Han to feel that he was determined to win, and then kicked him down the abyss! With this method, I''m really not as good as waiting!"


    "Scary Thunder Dragon¡ª¡ª"


    Fang Hong lowered his head and let out a roar, the qi in every cell in his body was constantly boiling.


    Soon, an ugly dragon appeared behind Fang Hong. The dragon was surrounded by evil spirits, and lightning flashed by from time to time.


    Thunder and dragon are two extreme attributes. Together, these two attributes become the supreme attributes.


    "Extreme Tinder Thunder Dragon!"


    Lord Luo''s eyes lit up.


    Fang Hong''s tinder rank is actually not very high, there are many more in Qingzhou than his eighth and ninth ranks.


    However, many people who know Fang Hong think that Fang Hong will have no problem breaking through King Wu in the future. You know, even if he is on the Yellow List, no one dares to say that he will definitely break through King Wu.


    The realm of martial arts, the more difficult it is, the more difficult it is.


    Now among the seven top forces, the Wuzun realm powerhouses, such as Peak Master Qingyun and others, were also Huangbang powerhouses when they were young. Like their generation of Huangbang powerhouses, seven or eight out of ten, they were eventually stuck in Wuzun. territory!


    But for warriors with supreme fire, it will be easier for them to break through the bottleneck.


    "This dragon is really ugly."


    The child pouted and snorted disdainfully.


    Everyone pretended not to hear, the evil spirit Thunder Dragon is ugly? Then give them ten heads. They want as many as they want!


    This is the Supreme Tinder!


    In the Nirvana state, the fire is broken into pieces, scattered in the cells, and stored in the flesh. Although it can be used to promote manifestation, the closer to the Yuandan state, the less common Nirvana dare to manifest the fire.


    If the fire is smashed during the battle, the power will flow away, which will greatly hinder the future concentration of the pill, and it may even be impossible to form the pill. Even if the pill is formed, the rank may fall!


    "Senior Brother Fang has not manifested the tinder for many years. This time, it seems that Senior Brother is really angry."


    The three of Dongfang Mao were secretly speechless. Ever since he set foot in Nirvana, Fang Hong has been cultivating the power of fire. The only time he manifested was when he fought with his other deadly opponent in the Valley of the Dead. He won that time, and his opponent has not appeared for many years. I heard that


    Retreat and practice hard.


    "I admit that after you set foot in Nirvana, you can indeed reach the level of the yellow list, but compared to me, you are still a bit worse."


    Fang Hong slowly raised his head, his eyes looming with evil spirits: "I heard that your fire is the Ninth-Rank Pan King Ding. How about showing up to compare with my evil spirit Thunder Dragon?"


    "it is good."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and the Holy Buddha''s fire suddenly appeared behind him.


    Su Han was shrouded in Buddha''s light, and there was a trace of compassion on his face:


    "Xiao Fang, turn your head back to shore."


    Da Lei Yin Fist!


    With the cooperation of the holy Buddha, the Da Lei Yin Fist is more powerful than before. The huge Buddha Fist is faintly integrated with Su Han''s fist, like a mountain bag toward Fang Hong!


    "This is his other fire? It turned out to be a Buddha?"


    "Does this person carry Buddhism and inheritance?"


    A look of shock flashed in the eyes of Lord Luo and others.


    It''s no wonder that Su Han''s punch just now, as well as this punch, gave them a very special feeling. Isn''t this feeling the Buddha-nature that they will feel when facing the group of monks in Bi''an Temple!


    "Die me! Wanlong ascends to heaven!"


    Fang Hong let out a long roar, and the furious Thunder Dragon behind him also let out a roar, greeted Su Han''s fist.


    At the same time, Fang Hong''s gang qi suddenly turned into giant dragons, and these giant dragon phantoms followed the evil spirit thunder dragon and rushed towards Su Han at the same time.


    boom--


    The evil spirit thunder dragon shattered in an instant, and the phantom dragons beside him were also blasted into ashes by the big thunder fist. Fang Hong''s eyes showed an incredible color, and he subconsciously raised his hands to block him.


    boom!


    Fang Hong only felt that when his eyes were dark, he knew nothing.


    Everyone looked at Fang Hong, who was in torn clothes, lying on the ground like a beggar, and his face turned blue and white.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    There was a look of surprise in Prime Minister Turtle''s eyes, and his mentality had gone from being indifferent from the beginning to a bit solemn now.


    "It''s okay, I am a savage demon with a strong physical body. Even if my cultivation base is banned, this child wants to kill me. With the current method, he can''t do it. He can perform such martial skills in a mere half-step Nirvana. It¡¯s the limit!"


    Thinking of this, the dignified color in Prime Minister Turtle''s eyes dissipated a bit.


    "such a pity."


    Su Han looked at Fang Hong, but in the end there was no killer. He didn''t dare to bet, who knows if the kid has done what he said.


    In the face of a strong man who is suspected of being a golden figure, no matter how old the opponent looks, he still has to be respected.


    "Fang Hong is defeated..."


    Overlord Luo showed a sorrowful smile, even Fang Hong lost, does he still have a chance of winning? He asked himself Fang Hong¡¯s move just now, he may have to exert his full strength to resist, but in front of Su Han, Fang Hong¡¯s move was directly broken...

 Chapter 257： Cut the sixth order!

    "Senior Brother Fang Hong is defeated..."


    Mo Xiaolan laughed sadly.


    This result was something she couldn''t think of. Fang Hong always ranked first in her heart.


    In a few years, Fang Hong will be promoted to the Yuan Dan realm, and he will be on the Profound Ranking, truly entering the circle of Qingzhou''s first-class Tianjiao.


    Then after more than ten years, Fang Hong broke through Wu Zun and became the master of Yifeng in the Valley of the Death of Medicine.


    In another twenty or thirty years, Fang Hong will break through the realm of King Wu and become the real power in the Valley of the Dead.


    This is Mo Xiaolan''s understanding of Fang Hong''s future path.


    But now, Fang Hong was defeated by a younger generation.


    "Lord Dragon King, they should be the next two."


    Su Han clasped his fist towards the child.


    "Do you want to take a break?"


    The child smiled.


    "No, it didn''t cost too much qi to beat him just now."


    Su Han smiled.


    The majestic and majestic aura brought by the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon and Panwang Ding after Nirvana is not a joke. His powerful aura is so strong that ordinary Nirvana can''t be imagined.


    After Fang Hong''s Xiu base was blocked just now, the qi in his body was obviously far inferior to Su Han.


    "Your Tinder has a very high rank, which rank?"


    The child asked with a smile.


    "Nine products."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Except that the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon is the Ninth-Rank Supreme Fire, which needs to be concealed in a short time, the Holy Buddha Fire and Panwangding do not have to hide it from the outside world.


    "Rank 9 tinder? Is he a double Nine grade tinder?"


    Overlord Luo and Yu Ting took a breath, and couldn''t believe it at all, but the smell of the holy Buddha fire just now was really terrifying, and they weren''t sure what Su Han said was true or false.


    If it was true, it would be terrible!


    In the entire Qingzhou, there is no Double Ninth Grade Fire Seed. It is said that such a arrogant can only be found in the Six Sacred Grounds!


    Originally thought that Su Han was just a junior whose background was inferior to them, and his cultivation base was inferior to them, now, overlord Luo and Yuting looked at Su Han in their eyes, gradually bringing a trace of fear.


    Tinder does not determine a person''s strength or weakness, but the double 9th grade fire is enough to be awe-inspiring!


    "Not bad! If you can kill Prime Minister Turtle, I will make you the number one general in the Crystal Dragon Palace in the future!"


    There was a hint of excitement on the child''s face. The martial artist of the 9th grade fire species is rare. Although the cultivation base is not as good as the black scorpion, it is barely difficult and can be reused!


    Prime Minister Turtle''s heart is terrified. Didn''t the child give him a step and punish him symbolically?


    The turtle''s back was smashed. Is it possible to execute him? This is too much!


    "Thank you, Lord Dragon King!"


    Su Han looked grateful.


    "What are you two doing in a daze? Your cultivation bases are almost the same. Who will go first?"


    The child looked at Lord Luo and Yuting, grinning.


    "I... first."


    Lord Luo slowly walked to Su Han.


    Just after the child banned him, the battle has not yet begun, but the overlord Luo has already taken the lead in holding his fists: "I''m not as good as others in playing skills, so I''ll give up and accept!"


    "..."


    When Dongfang Mao and the others saw this scene, they couldn''t help but scream shamelessly in their hearts. Didn''t you see what Fang Hong was like? Lord Luo wants to protect himself?


    "Lord Dragon King, do you allow him to admit defeat?"


    Su Han looked at the child.


    The child was very satisfied with Su Han¡¯s attitude and felt that it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to train to become a general in the future. He looked at Lord Luo up and down, and smiled and said, ¡°If you give up, give up. ."


    what?


    Mount?


    Lord Luo was stunned.


    His grand Huang Bang Tianjiao...


    "Looking at you, it seems unwilling?"


    The child raised eyebrows.


    "Yes, I am willing."


    Lord Luo immediately bent and clasped his fists.


    "That''s it."


    The child nodded in satisfaction.


    Upon seeing this, Yuting immediately said: "I also admit defeat, I am not his opponent."


    "Is this to admit defeat?"


    Su Han looked at Yuting with a smile.


    "I admit that you are very strong, but your background is not deep enough. You will naturally know this many years later."


    Yuting''s eyes fell on the other side, faintly said.


    "Dead duck has a hard mouth."


    Su Han sneered, no longer words, but looked at Prime Minister Tortoise.


    This is the real treasure.


    The child allowed him to kill Prime Minister Turtle and suppressed the opponent''s cultivation to the same level as his own. In this way, Su Han was confident that he could fight with him!


    At the same level, he really hasn''t been afraid of anyone, the only thing that needs to be careful is the magic weapon, the magic weapon of the sixth-order barbarian monster, must also be very strong!


    "Blast him, I don''t know if he will be rewarded with a platinum super luxury gift package..."


    Prime Minister Turtle didn''t know what Su Han was thinking, but he thought Su Han''s eyes were very annoying.


    When Yu Ting heard Su Han mocking herself, her face changed, but in the end she still didn''t respond. Her eyes flickered, and she whispered to Luo Overlord: "This son is definitely not the opponent of that wild monster."


    "Ok."


    Lord Luo nodded slightly.


    The sixth-order savage demon, whose cultivation base is banned at half a step of Nirvana, is not something that ordinary Nirvana can wait for.


    This is the case with Zhou Tao. He was Wu Zun at the beginning, but was later killed by Gong Xin Chou and his cultivation base fell to Nirvana, but even so, even if he was in the Yuan Dan realm, his heart would be distressed.


    Who knows what trump cards in the martial arts realm have hidden behind them, maybe one of them, they can easily slay the original core!


    "Prime Minister Turtle, it''s time for you to play. This is my opportunity for you. Don''t keep your hands."


    The child pointed to Prime Minister Turtle, then looked at Su Han: "This is also the opportunity I give you."


    "Lord Dragon King, if Little Turtle kills him..."


    Prime Minister Turtle said cautiously.


    "I said that you must die for the other to be considered the winner. If there is a tie in the end, I will send you on the road together."


    The child waved his hand impatiently, "Do you understand? Let''s start playing!"


    Prime Minister Turtle was startled slightly, and he immediately felt a force rushing into his body. In an instant, his cultivation was sealed in the half-step Nirvana, which was comparable to Su Han.


    "Hey, as long as I sacrifice a Tier 6 Divine Weapon and kill this one, isn''t it very easy?"


    The corner of Prime Minister Turtle''s mouth rose slightly, and he walked slowly in front of Su Han.


    Su Han''s pupils suddenly showed a purple glow, and in the next moment, all his pupils turned purple.


    The fourth stage of the purple magic pupil, disillusionment!


    boom!


    A mighty spirit force instantly impacted Prime Minister Turtle, he didn''t have time to move, and his arms disappeared without a trace!


    "What is this?"


    There was a look of shock in everyone''s eyes.


    Even Su Han was shocked by the ability of disillusionment, could this directly erase the opponent''s body? But why just arms?


    The first time he cast disillusionment, he still didn''t know the power of it. It was not the time to care about it. He took advantage of Prime Minister Tortoise''s failure to react and threw a coercion.


    After that, he successively used insight and perspective to accurately perceive the surrounding situation and gain insight into the flow of Qi Qi in Prime Minister Turtle.


    Immortal hole!


    call out!


    puff!


    The power of horror instantly penetrated the weakest part of Prime Minister Turtle-the center of his brow.


    The qi qi on Prime Minister Turtle slowly dissipated, and there was still a trace of stunned color on his face, and then his body fell to the ground!


    "Ding!" The system prompt sounded suddenly.

 Chapter 258： Gold spree*2

    "Congratulations to the host for successfully slaying the 6th-order low-level savage monster Eroding Turtle!"


    "Congratulations to the host for getting a golden gift package."


    Golden spree?


    Su Han was a little disappointed.


    It seems that after Prime Minister Turtle''s cultivation base is banned, the system will at most judge him as a Tier 5 savage monster. Otherwise, if Tier 4 is cut to Tier 6, the reward should be more generous.


    After all, this was the second time that Su Han had received the golden gift package. Last time he had directly obtained a Grade 9 fire seed. Thinking about it this way, he was still quite excited.


    Although something went wrong during this trip to the Yandang Mountains, it seems that the harvest is still okay. Now, you just need to find a way to leave the Crystal Dragon Palace.


    Su Han did not choose to open the golden gift package at this time. After all, there is a child''s golden body with a ¡®watching eye¡¯ on the side. If it is spotted, he doesn¡¯t know how to explain it.


    "Dead, dead..."


    Lord Luo and the others looked at Prime Minister Turtle''s body blankly. The dignified sixth-order barbarian monster was killed by Su Han in one face. Whether it was the disillusionment of the purple magic pupil or the hole of the holy land of the immortals, with their eyesight, they could not see the origin, only felt that Su Han The method is more terrifying than imagined


    many.


    "If he is allowed to advance to Nirvana, I am afraid I will not be an opponent. This child may be ranked in the top ten of the yellow list, and exists at the same level as Fang Yaoyi..."


    Yuting stared at Su Han, thinking in shock in her heart.


    But soon, she comforted herself: It doesn''t matter, based on his background, Nirvana may be the limit. Although its combat power is strong at this stage, without advanced techniques, martial arts cultivation can''t be mentioned!


    The child looked at Prime Minister Turtle''s body, then looked at Su Han, and suddenly smiled: "It seems that you are the strongest among your group of people of the same rank."


    Overlord Luo, Yuting and the others changed their expressions again. They looked at Fang Hong who was still lying on the ground in a fainting state. They did not finally refute the child''s statement.


    "Lord Dragon King is too good."


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled.


    "From now on you will be the general of my Crystal Dragon Palace!"


    The child grinned.


    Everyone''s heart sank. Today''s affairs are over, but what about afterwards? The blue light curtain has disappeared, how should they leave this place?


    This crystal dragon palace looks like it exists in a certain cave-sky secret realm, and it is a cave-sky secret realm with a master. Without the consent of the children, they might not be able to leave here!


    One day later.


    Su Han finally knew what his general''s duties were.


    Below the high platform, standing with a pale face, Fang Hong and others, they are small soldiers, and Su Han is a general who is in charge of performing martial arts.


    On the other side, everyone already knows the title of the child, who is called the Crystal Dragon King. He is standing on the head of Mount Luo Overlord, smiling at Su Han and others.


    "Array!"


    Su Han suddenly shouted, and the little Jiao beside him also let out a roar when he heard the words, creating momentum for him.


    Fang Hong and others below immediately formed an array, and then under Su Han''s command, they continued to change.


    An hour later, the Crystal Dragon King was quite satisfied and said: "Okay, this is the end of today''s martial arts performance, and tomorrow will continue."


    "Yes, give it to the Dragon King!"


    Su Han clasped his fist.


    "Send Lord Dragon King!"


    Fang Hong and others also clasped fists one by one.


    When the Crystal Dragon King rode Luo Overlord to leave, Su Han looked at Fang Hong and the others with a smile but a smile: "Everyone has worked hard, see you tomorrow."


    As a general, he has his own independent residence, which can even be said to be extremely luxurious, but Fang Hong and others are different.


    They are just small soldiers. Not only do they have no place to live, but they also have to stay at the gate of the Dragon Palace day and night, and when the time for the martial arts comes, they have to come to receive training.


    Su Han turned and walked out several feet away, suddenly stopped, and looked at Fang Hong and others: "You seem to have forgotten something."


    "Respectfully send the general!"


    With a look of humiliation on Fang Hong''s face, he clasped his fists and saluted together with Yuting and others.


    "Hahaha!"


    Su Han laughed and left.


    "Rampant! Too rampant!"


    Dongfang Mao''s face was pale.


    You Jin and Ma Minlong looked at Fang Hong one after another: "Senior Brother Fang, think of a way. If you don''t leave here, sooner or later we will be murdered by this son."


    "Senior Brother Fang, they are right."


    Yuting nodded slightly, her face also a little ugly.


    The first pride of the dignified Sword Sect, the people of the rivers and lakes are called Xiaojianxian, and they are listed on the Yellow List. This time they were regarded as playthings. Accompanied by a spiritual figure who seems a little unconscious, he has to suffer a half and a half. The breath of Nirvana!


    How can this be tolerated!


    "Senior Brother Fang, want me to say that when the Crystal Dragon King leaves tomorrow, we will gather to attack and kill this son directly. By then, the Crystal Dragon King can only let you be the general. We don''t need to be angry with him anymore!"


    A spiteful color flashed in Mo Xiaolan''s eyes, and said viciously.


    "Kill him, we will die too." Fang Hong slowly said: "You should be aware of the temperament of the Crystal Dragon King. He is moody. I can''t risk my life to do this. I can only wait for the opportunity, slowly. Anyway, he didn¡¯t dare to wait for black hands on me, wait a few days, you


    Look at him again! "


    Everyone sighed. Although they avoided the disaster of Yandang Mountain, they felt like they had just left the tiger''s den and entered the wolf''s den.


    They reluctantly came to the gate of the Dragon Palace and stood on guard like little soldiers.


    at the same time.


    Su Han returned to his residence, let Xiao Jiao protect the law, and he began to try to attack the third Nirvana gate.


    Some time ago, as long as he was free, Su Han would use the qi to attack, so the cracks on the Nirvana gate were increasing.


    Time passed day by day, and after the daily martial arts performance was completed, Su Han attacked the gate of Nirvana, not wasting any time.


    In an instant, twenty days passed.


    After the martial arts performance, Su Han returned to his residence and crossed his legs into concentration.


    The majestic qi, as usual, hit the gate of Nirvana again and again, but after an hour or so, the gate of Nirvana was finally unable to resist, and the bang turned into a mass of fragments, and the qi rushed unimpeded. Past.


    "Knock it off!"


    There was a touch of joy in Su Han''s eyes.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully advancing to Nirvana!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting a golden gift pack!"


    System prompts sounded one after another.


    It''s another golden gift pack!


    Su Han had some surprises in his heart. He didn''t expect that the rewards given by the system would be so rich when he broke through the realm!


    In addition to the previous golden gift package, there are two golden gift packages waiting for Su Han to open in the system at this moment.


    After a few hours.


    The fire of the holy Buddha was successfully broken into pieces, turned into countless qi, and merged into Su Han''s cells, and Su Han''s physical strength was also greatly improved!


    Gently squeezing his fist, Su Han''s eyes lit up: "Thirty Elephants!" His physical strength has increased by at least the Six Elephants!

 Chapter 259： Leaving Crystal Dragon Palace

    In addition to the physical strength that has increased the six elephants, Su Han sensed that during Nirvana, the internal organs were also moisturized, and the strength increased at least twice!


    The internal organs are the core of a warrior. The stronger the internal organs, the stronger the physical body of the warrior, and the higher the lifespan!


    In the fourth stage of Thunder Tyrant Body Art, the inner organs are cultivated. When the inner organs are cultivated to the limit, the next step can be to cultivate the thunder bones.


    As the name suggests, bones have already been tempered at this stage. I''m afraid that apart from the superior horizontal exercises, ordinary external exercises have no way of cultivating internal organs and bones!


    Another hour passed.


    The aftermath of this advanced stage finally calmed down, and Su Han looked at Dan Hai inwardly, and his qi energy increased sharply again than before.


    The three fire seeds are now in Nirvana, shattered into parts, and integrated into the cell. If Su Han instantly mobilizes these forces, the degree of vigor is at least five to six times that of the ordinary Nirvana Realm One-Stage Warrior!


    Even if it is a ninth-grade fire-seeded nirvana, when he is of the same rank as Su Han, his aura will only be one-third that of Su Han!


    Martial arts fight for the front, and the difference is a thousand miles away. A slight gap is enough to determine life and death, let alone this huge gap!


    "Today''s Gang Qi is becoming more and more handy in the use of seventh-rank martial arts, and the power of martial arts is also improved compared to the previous one. As long as the overall strength is improved...My current strength should be able to beat the two previous me."


    In the following time, Su Han first practiced the Zi Ji Hun Yuan Jue to stabilize his cultivation base, and later in the middle of the night, he practiced Thunder Tyrant Body Jue to temper his internal organs.


    The next day.


    When Fang Hong and others were performing martial arts, they suddenly found that Su Han''s aura was much stronger than before, and they were shocked.


    After the martial arts performance was over, the Crystal Dragon King rode Luo Overlord to leave as usual, but Su Han caught up with him this time.


    "Senior Brother Fang, his cultivation level seems to have improved again. Could it be that he has succeeded in Nirvana?"


    Mo Xiaolan''s face was ugly, and Su Han''s strength increased by one point, and the resentment in her heart increased by one point.


    "It''s very possible that counting the time, it takes less time to reach Nirvana from the fetal breath state than I waited."


    Fang Hong said with a gloomy expression.


    Since losing in Su Han''s hands last time, his mentality has collapsed. It was not until some time passed before he regained his confidence. After he was about to leave the Crystal Dragon Palace, he would find another chance to kill Su Han and get rid of his demons!


    totally unexpected.


    Su Han actually successfully advanced to Nirvana in the Crystal Dragon Palace. Everyone knows how difficult it is for dual fires to advance to Nirvana. Based on this calculation, Su Han¡¯s speed from the fetal breath to Nirvana far exceeds Fang Hong et al.


    Even faster than Fang Yaoye''s original speed, this made Fang Hong''s heart like a knuckle, Su Han, this is the knuckle!


    Without getting rid of him, Fang Hong''s state of mind will not be restored to the previous state, which will greatly hinder his martial arts path!


    "As long as I leave here, I can suppress him, and I can''t let it develop, otherwise it will become a major disaster in the future!"


    Fang Hong thought secretly in his heart.


    Yuting noticed his face and said softly: "Brother Fang, after leaving this place, there is a place for the younger sister, just speak."


    "Okay! Thank you Junior Sister Yuting."


    Fang Hong nodded slightly.


    Mo Xiaolan''s eyes darkened when she saw this. With Su Han''s cultivation base, she couldn''t help Fang Hong any more now.


    Thinking of this, she unconsciously squeezed her fists tightly, and her resentment towards Su Han became even more intense.


    ...


    "Lord Dragon King, there is something to report to your subordinates."


    Su Han caught up with the Crystal Dragon King, holding his fist.


    The Crystal Dragon King and Golden Rooster stand on the head of Lord Luo with his hands on his hips, looking condescendingly at Su Han: "What do you want to report?"


    Overlord Luo''s expression moved slightly, and he looked at Su Han vigilantly.


    During this period of time, he served as a mount for the Crystal Dragon King, and Chengri had to stand next to the martial arts field like a clown. He said in his heart that not being humiliated was a fake, and he could only comfort himself as a golden body. In fact, he was not very embarrassed.


    In addition, he was always guarding against Su Han, fearing that Su Han would use the Crystal Dragon King to disadvantage them through his status as a general!


    "Lord Dragon King, you can only listen to this matter."


    Su Han smiled.


    Upon seeing this, Lord Luo immediately spoke: "Lord Dragon King be careful to be deceived by him."


    "Shut up, you are my mount. When will the mount be able to talk?"


    The Crystal Dragon King snorted coldly and stomped on Lord Luo''s Heavenly Spirit Cover with a foot. Lord Luo''s complexion suddenly turned into a rainbow, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "You step aside first."


    The Crystal Dragon King waved his hand, turned over and landed on Xiao Jiao''s head. When Lord Luo saw this, he lowered his head and walked aside with a humiliating look.


    "Damn it! My dignified eight-armed Buddha Tianjiao was so humiliated today, this hatred, sooner or later, I will return ten times a hundred times!"


    Lord Luo was furious in his heart!


    "Well, he can''t hear us, General, what do you want to report to me?"


    The Crystal Dragon King looked at Su Han with a smile.


    "Lord Dragon King, the former Poisonous Flood Dragon General betrayed the Crystal Dragon Palace. Shouldn''t he just let him go?"


    Su Han smiled slightly and said.


    "Otherwise, what can I do? I can''t leave here, otherwise I will definitely catch him back with my own hands and cook the soup!"


    There was a touch of hostility in the eyes of the Crystal Dragon King.


    Xiao Jiao couldn''t help trembling when he heard the words "drinking soup".


    "Lord Dragon King, his subordinates know where the Poisonous Flood General has gone. He is about to be accepted as a disciple by the Dragon Palace Holy Land. The subordinates are willing to go and clean up the door for Mr. Dragon King!"


    Su Han clasped his fist.


    "just you?"


    The Crystal Dragon King cast a dismissive look at Su Han, then sneered: "How can you win the Poisonous Flood General in the Nirvana Realm? He is comparable to the Martial King of your human race."


    After a pause, a suspicion flashed in the eyes of the Crystal Dragon King, and the aura on his body became cold for a few minutes, staring at Su Han coldly:


    "General, do you also want to learn from General Poison Floodplain, using this as an excuse to deceive me so that I can escape from here?"


    "Subordinates dare not."


    Su Han quickly denied: "It''s just that his subordinates feel that letting the Poisonous Flood General be freely and horizontally outside is too comfortable for a traitor.


    Although his subordinates are not very high now, they can quietly watch the actions of General Poison Flood after they go out.


    At the same time, you can also write an article to announce how shameless and shameless the Poisonous Flood General is in the world, corrupting his reputation and making him unable to mix in the world! "


    "Oh?"


    A hint of contemplation appeared on the face of the Crystal Dragon King.


    Su Han felt a little nervous when he saw this.


    He could see that the Crystal Dragon King belonged to Jacques must be reported. To put it lightly, it means that the nature is cold, otherwise he would not let him kill Prime Minister Turtle.


    Now, as long as he tells him that the Poisonous Flood General is very chic outside, and proposes to write an article for him to publicize the world and corrupt the Poisonous Flood General''s reputation, he will have a certain chance to trick him into opening the door and let him leave here. You can even believe the reason for finding food, Su Han thinks that his reason should also have a certain success rate!

 Chapter 260： Indestructible Demon Ape Visualization

    After thinking about more than ten breaths, the Crystal Dragon King suddenly said angrily: "You are right, this kind of traitor must not let him live too much!"


    "that¡­¡­"


    "I will open the door now and let you go, but I only give you five years. Within five years, if you can''t bring back the body of the poisonous flood general, you will die."


    The Crystal Dragon King sneered and tapped towards Su Han''s eyebrows. A black mark suddenly appeared on Su Han''s eyebrows.


    The shape of this imprint looks like a black dragon!


    "This is the blood curse of the Dragon Race. Even if the cultivation base is higher than me, it cannot be lifted without my blood.


    The blood curse lasts for five years. Within five years, if you return to the Crystal Dragon Palace and bring back the body of the general, I will help you remove the blood curse.


    If you have not returned for more than five years, then you will be swallowed by the blood curse, become an inhuman monster, and lose all your sanity! "


    Crystal Dragon King said lightly.


    After saying that, before Su Han could react, he directly waved his hand, Su Han''s figure seemed to be swept by a violent wind, over the top of the Crystal Dragon Palace, passing through the blue light curtain that had just appeared.


    At the entrance of the Crystal Dragon Palace, Fang Hong and the others watched this scene blankly, until the blue light curtain disappeared with a swish, then they reacted.


    "The one... is Su Han?"


    Yuting was uncertain.


    "It seems like he..."


    Dongfang Mao''s face showed an unbelievable look: "He has left the Crystal Dragon Palace? How did he do it?"


    "It must have used the same method as Hei Jiao to deceive the Crystal Dragon King to leave."


    Fang Hong said with a gloomy expression.


    Although everyone didn''t say it clearly, they could see in their hearts that the Crystal Dragon King was dumb and stupid. Isn''t it easy to lie to him?


    "Then I can leave here in the same way when I wait?"


    Mo Xiaolan was a little surprised.


    Calculating the time, the trial in Yandang Mountains is about to end. If you can leave here, it would be best!


    There is nothing here, no medicine, no food, everyone can only use the Qi and blood pills, and no one can stand it for a while!


    "Waiting for the martial arts tomorrow, let me say."


    Fang Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the depths of the Yandang Mountains, Su Han sat on Xiao Jiao, propped up his body guard, and touched the mark on the center of his eyebrows, with a wry smile on his face.


    Hearing what the Crystal Dragon King said, if you want to remove this blood curse, don''t you really have to bring back the corpse of General Poisonous Flood in five years.


    But the most important point, where is the Crystal Dragon Palace? The Crystal Dragon King never told him how to return to the Crystal Dragon Palace!


    "System, can the mark on my forehead be removed?"


    Su Han pinned his hopes on the system.


    "This is the blood curse of the true dragon family, and you must use the blood of the true dragon to get rid of it."


    The system prompt sounds.


    Real dragon family?


    The Crystal Dragon King turned out to be a dragon, not a pseudo-dragon with the blood of a dragon, but a real dragon?


    Su Han was a little shocked.


    Then he asked a few more questions carefully, the bitter smile on his face was even worse, the system can get rid of the blood curse, but the host needs to find the essence of the true dragon family by himself.


    Where did Su Han look for this? He heard that Fengyun Jiuzhou has not been infested with real dragons for many years!


    "In five years, breaking through to the Martial King Realm, killing the poisonous flood generals, and then finding the Crystal Dragon Palace. This task is... a bit difficult..."


    As if sensing that Su Han''s mood was not very good, Xiao Jiao quickly turned his head to comfort him, and Su Han''s eyes suddenly lit up when he saw its ugly face!


    The little Jiao''s body carries the blood of the Dragon clan. It is a Jiaolong. If it is cultivated to become a true dragon, with its blood, can''t the blood curse be lifted?


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and he felt that his idea should have a certain feasibility.


    In order to confirm this, he asked: "System, is it possible for the poisonous scorpion to evolve into a real dragon?"


    "The probability is lower."


    "What if I buy the bloodline of a real dragon directly from the bloodline classification?"


    "The true dragon bloodline is unique. If the host purchases the true dragon bloodline, it can increase the purity of the dragon bloodline in the poisonous dragon, but it cannot directly evolve into a true dragon."


    "So it''s still helpful?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    "According to system calculations, ten true dragon bloodlines are likely to transform the poisonous flood into a true dragon, with a 50% chance."


    System Road.


    "Ten servings..."


    Su Han was stunned for a moment, then he opened the bloodline classification and found the true dragon bloodline from countless bloodlines.


    "hiss--"


    Su Han took a breath. One true dragon bloodline requires one hundred thousand gods and royal coins. For ten copies...


    In five years, only one million God Emperor Coins can be collected to increase the probability of Poison Flood Dragons evolving into true dragons by 50%.


    "The price is a bit high, but...other than that, there is no other way. Let''s take one step at a time."


    Su Han gave a wry smile.


    This place is in the depths of the river, and it is estimated that no one will bother in a short time. Su Han is going to open the gold gift package to see what good things will be brought to him by these two gold gift packages!


    "System, open the first golden gift package."


    "Opening..."


    After ten breaths.


    "Ding!


    Congratulations to the host for obtaining the qualification for the Tiandi Tower trial *1,


    Congratulations to the host for obtaining one hundred thousand **** coins,


    Congratulations to the host for obtaining storage compartment *1,


    Congratulations to the host for successfully opening the technology category. "


    System prompts sounded one after another.


    Su Han couldn''t help but roll his eyes. The golden gift package that Prime Minister Turtle broke out was not even worse than the gold gift package he had received before.


    Putting these four rewards together, it is far inferior to a 9th grade fire seed.


    After struggling for a while, Su Han was relieved.


    The qualifications for the Tiandi Pagoda trial are okay, some special circumstances can be used to save lives, or even to fight back.


    It''s not bad to add a compartment to the storage compartment. One hundred thousand **** emperor coins can be used to upgrade the fifth stage of the purple magic pupil. The power of the previous disillusionment, Su Han, has already tried. This method of directly attacking with the power of the primordial spirit can be used by even the strongest of the primordial core. No, it can be reversed at the critical moment


    surface.


    As for this technology classification...


    What Su Han once wanted most was the technology classification, but now, he feels that the technology classification may be more tasteless.


    This is a world where martial arts are respected. Is it possible to hit people with a rocket launcher? But at critical moments, it may also come in handy.


    It really doesn''t work at all, the system does not need to open up this category.


    "System, open the second golden gift package."


    Su Han said solemnly.


    "Opening..."


    One minute later.


    The opening time of this golden gift package was several times longer than the previous one. Su Han had a hunch in his heart that it could produce good things!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the eighth rank technique-the visualization of the immortal demon ape."


    Eight grade exercises? Su Han was slightly startled, and then ecstatically patted Xiao Jiao on the head. Xiao Jiao didn''t know what had happened, and there was a daze in his eyes.

 Chapter 261： Meet Zhou Huaiyu again

    The Ziji Hunyuan Jue is a sixth-rank exercise, which is the top of the middle class.


    This kind of exercise is placed in any place in Fengyun Kyushu, and it is a treasure that has been robbed. Even among the top forces such as the Valley of the Dead, there are not too many types of sixth-grade exercises.


    Further up is the Seven-Rank Cultivation Method, which is enough to allow people to cultivate to the realm of the King of Martial Arts. Ordinary Dragon Son and Dragon Girl are not qualified to practice. Only the Supreme Dragon Child and the Supreme Dragon Girl can practice. opportunity.


    Any kind of Seven-Rank Cultivation Technique can be used as the treasure of the Zhenzong, after all, in the realm of King Wu, placed in the arena, it is already a giant, and ordinary people are not even qualified to see it!


    Lei Ting Ba Body Jue cultivates to completion, is the King of Wu!


    Nowadays, this golden spree has an Eight-Rank technique!


    If this kind of exercise appears in the arena, it will inevitably cause a **** storm!


    Even if it is the seven top powers, I am afraid that they have to intervene to **** them, under the emperor of heaven, they are the golden body of the law! The warrior in this realm is a horrible existence that can live 800 years, a legend in the world!


    "Does the host practice now?"


    The system prompt sounded again.


    "Practice now!"


    Su Han calmed down his inner surprise, and said in a deep voice.


    In an instant, a mysterious and mysterious power crazily poured into Su Han''s mind, and his mind suddenly had all the memories about the visualization of the immortal demon ape!


    "That''s it, that''s it..."


    After half an hour, Su Han slowly opened his eyes and muttered to himself.


    The Indestructible Demon Ape visualization is not an ordinary eight-rank exercise method. It belongs to the dual cultivation of internal and external. This internal represents not the qi, but the power of the soul!


    Su Han sat cross-legged on top of Xiao Jiao''s head, put his hands on his knees, and slowly closed his eyes. In front of him, suddenly there was a giant ape wrapped in a monstrous demon flame.


    This great ape is the key to the visualization of the immortal demon ape!


    As soon as the immortal demon ape emerged, Su Han''s martial arts cultivation base and the power of the soul began to increase slowly.


    Its cultivation speed is more than two or three times faster than Ziji Hunyuan Jue!


    An hour later.


    Su Han stopped practicing, the qi in his body was no longer enough to support him to stay deep in the river.


    "Little Jiao, find a remote place to take me ashore, and you will stay in the river. I will call you if I have something to do."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Roar."


    Xiao Jiao nodded, swinging the dragon''s tail to swim to a secluded place, Su Han kicked his feet and people shot out like an arrow from a string.


    After dozens of breaths, Su Han left the river channel as deep as one kilometer and returned to the shore again. A martial artist happened to pass by on the bank. When he saw Su Han, his face suddenly showed a look of astonishment.


    "Su Han?"


    Zhou Huaiyu said in amazement.


    "Oh... forgot to disguise."


    Su Han patted his head, then smiled and said to Zhou Huaiyu: "What a coincidence, Senior Brother Zhou, how come I met you here."


    "It''s really hard work to pay off!"


    A sharp glow flashed in Zhou Huaiyu''s eyes, he glanced left and right, and saw that there was no one around, he immediately said in a deep voice to Su Han:


    "You corrupted my reputation in Medicine Dead Man Valley, and were removed from Medicine Dead Man Valley. I am here today to take back the secret record of the **** pill that Master gave you." "Brother, are you stupid? The secret record of the **** pill given to me is not a technique, how do you take it back? Could it be that you can still change my memory and make me amnesia? I remember this method, maybe King Wu has it? Do you have it?


    "


    Su Han smiled.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just hand in the secret record of the **** pill."


    Zhou Huaiyu snorted coldly, his face a little ugly.


    "I see, this is just an excuse for you. Could it be that you have worshipped the master for many years, and the master has not passed the secret record of the **** pill to you?"


    Su Han''s face was stunned, "I''m afraid it''s not the master who knows that your temperament is not good. In order to please Fang Hong, I would rather my junior and sister suffer."


    "The teeth are sharp!"


    Zhou Huaiyu looked at Su Han with a green expression, "Junior Brother Su, for the sake of Master¡¯s face, I will give you another chance to hand over the secret record of the Shen Dan. I can assume that I have never seen you before. Sunshine said, I cross my single-plank bridge."


    There was a pause, "Otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Otherwise, as long as I yell, your whereabouts will be exposed. By then, you will fall into the hands of Jiu Se Dao Zun. It will not be as simple as death." Zhou Huaiyu sneered: "What kind of character is Jiu Se Dao Venerable? Lord, the strong man on the list, King Gaishi Wu! You ransacked his cave. If you are caught by him, do you think you are only dead? King Wu has various means to make you live


    Better to die! "


    "Ugh!"


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Huaiyu thought that Su Han had figured it out, and was a little excited. After having been in Zhou Tao''s school for so long, he has finally obtained the secret record of the **** pill!


    In the Valley of the Medicinal Death, the disciples who have inherited the alchemy inheritance are much higher than ordinary disciples!


    "Zhou Huaiyu, I have already let you go for the sake of the master before, so why are you still trying to force you."


    While Su Han was talking, the appearance on his face and the breath on his body changed again at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a few short breaths, he became like Ximen Chuuxue.


    "It''s you?"


    A look of surprise appeared on Zhou Huaiyu''s face, the other party turned out to be the guy who made him unpredictable?


    When he thought that some time ago, when he was seriously injured, and even asked Su Han to help protect the law, Zhou Huaiyu felt a chill in his back.


    "Are you surprised? You said that when you were seriously injured some time ago, I took advantage of the fire and robbed you and started to attack you? It''s not because of Master''s face. Do you want to point your face with resentment for virtue?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "What do you mean by resentment, you are no longer a disciple of the Valley of the Dead, I took back the secret record of the gods from you, it is really upright!"


    Zhou Huaiyu''s face was green, and deep in his eyes, a flash of jealousy flashed, and the scene of Su Han''s killing of poisonous floodwater reappeared in his mind. For a while, it was difficult for him to judge Su Han''s strength.


    It just so happened that a few warriors passed by at this moment. Zhou Huaiyu saw it and shouted directly: "Su Han! I will give you one last chance! Don''t be obsessed, otherwise, how can you be worthy of the teacher''s teachings!"


    "Su Han?"


    "Where is Su Han?"


    The few warriors who came after hearing the news, all exuded the aura of Nirvana, and the cultivation base of each one was several times deeper than that of Zhou Huaiyu.


    "Senior brothers and sisters, this person is Su Han Yirong!"


    Zhou Huaiyu immediately pointed to Su Han.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Several nirvana gazes fell on Su Han, and there was some uncertainty in their eyes. This rugged man who looked more than 40 years old in front of him was actually Su Han who was only 18 years old? What disfigurement is this? Is the cosmetic surgery almost the same?

 Chapter 262： Unwary

    "Why do you say that he is Su Han, do you want to kill someone with the knife?"


    One of them looked suspiciously at Zhou Huaiyu in Nirvana.


    Zhou Huaiyu showed the token on his waist, "I am Zhou Huaiyu, a disciple of the Medicine Death Valley Inner Courtyard, and Su Hanbaid is the same master, will I lie to you?"


    "Hey, it''s really a token of Medicine Death Valley."


    "Is this person really Su Han?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    There were a total of five people who came here. Although none of them came from the top seven powers, they are all talents who have great confidence in their own strengths who can appear in the Yandang Mountains today, and their backgrounds are not too weak.


    The average age of these five people should be around thirty-five years old, the lowest level of Nirvana Stage 2 and the highest level of Nirvana Stage 3, one of them is still Nibbana Stage 4!


    "Are you really Su Han?"


    The five people all looked at Su Han and surrounded him quietly.


    "Under the ruthless sword **** Ximen Chuuxue."


    Su Han smiled lightly and glanced at Zhou Huaiyu, "He has a bit of private grievances with the next, so he plans to kill someone with a knife. Don''t be fooled by him."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Zhou Huaiyu''s eyes showed a mocking look: "Although you were expelled from the Medicine Dead Man Valley, you were once the arrogant of the Medicine Dead Man Valley, and today you dare not even tell your real name. I really lost my face in Medicine Dead Man Valley."


    "Zhou Huaiyu, why do you slander me so much!"


    Su Han said angrily.


    "Wait! Isn''t this the guy who was buried in the belly of the dragon?"


    "Hey, it seems to be him!"


    "Why didn''t he die?"


    One of the five suddenly recognized that Su Han was a strong man who was buried in the belly of the dragon some time ago in order to help Jing Yuehan guide away the four fifth-order flood dragons.


    After his reminder, the others also recognized Su Han''s origin one after another, the look on his face suddenly became a lot weird, and he subconsciously stepped back.


    Although Su Han scolded many Yuandan realm powerhouses at the time, the Nirvana realm present quite agreed with Su Han''s words. When Su Han was buried in the dragon''s belly, they admired them in their hearts.


    "Everyone, he is Su Han!"


    Zhou Huaiyu quickly said.


    "What about the evidence? I don''t believe that there is a disguise technique that can hide from my waiting eyes, no matter how you look at it, this one doesn''t match Su Han."


    One snorted coldly.


    "Your eyes are really sharp, and that''s the case, let Zhou Huaiyu and I resolve our grievances. You can just watch them for the time being."


    Su Han gave a long laugh, his body moved, and he appeared in front of Zhou Huaiyu in an instant.


    Zhou Huaiyu was startled slightly, before he had time to explain to the five people, he directly sacrificed the body-protecting Qi and formed a ball with Su Han.


    Zhou Huaiyu is the first level of Nirvana, and also a disciple of the inner courtyard of the Valley of the Death of the Medicine. Since worshiping the Qisha Peak, he has obtained a fifth-rank boxing technique called''Shaking the Mountain.''


    This style of boxing is based on strength. Like Zhou Huaiyu''s fire, it is of earth attributes, and Zhou Huaiyu himself has practiced horizontal exercises.


    When I first broke into Nirvana, I left an inch-deep fist mark on the touchstone of the inner courtyard, which represents the power of the ten elephants! An ordinary martial artist in the Nirvana state, who has cultivated to the pinnacle of Nirvana, may have the physical strength of the ten elephants, but he has just broken into the first stage of the Nirvana state and has the physical power of the ten elephants. It is already very good. Not surprisingly, Zhou Huaiyu is in Nirvana. territory


    The limit of strength in the room can reach sixteen elephants or even more!


    "Let me see why Master is so partial to you!"


    A sharp light flashed in Zhou Huaiyu''s eyes, and the qi in his body surged crazily. As he shook the mountain, he punched Su Han.


    A smile flashed in Su Han''s eyes. He seemed to be struggling to deal with Zhou Huaiyu, but in fact, Zhou Huaiyu''s methods were really inferior in his eyes.


    Regardless of whether it is qi or physical strength, Zhou Huaiyu is inferior to Su Han, and in terms of combat awareness, Zhou Huaiyu is even worse than Su Han, a veteran with rich combat experience!


    In the short ten breaths of fighting, Zhou Huaiyu even revealed more than ten flaws, which in Su Han''s eyes was fatal.


    Su Han didn''t even need to use the purple magic pupil, he had easily mastered the rhythm of the entire battle.


    "Brother Zhou, I think with your temperament, if you continue to practice, you will cause trouble to Master sooner or later. Today, in the face of Master, I will not kill you, but the cultivation level that Master gave you, I want to help Master take it back."


    During the fight, Su Han''s groan suddenly came from Zhou Huaiyu''s ear, his face changed slightly, and before he could react, Su Han, who had just been passively attacking his moves, suddenly punched his Dantian.


    "As far as your cultivation is concerned, you want to break my qi with bare hands!"


    Zhou Huaiyu showed a sneer in his eyes.


    If Su Han took out the magic weapon, he might still be afraid of one or two.


    "Since you are so big, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Zhou Huaiyu didn''t avoid it, deliberately revealing the flaw of his dantian. When Su Han hit his dantian, Zhou Huaiyu suddenly sacrificed himself to his dantian and chopped off at Su Han''s neck!


    boom!


    Su Han''s fist fell on Zhou Huaiyu''s Dantian, and at the same time, Zhou Huaiyu''s magic weapon also slashed on Su Han.


    The rank of his magic weapon is quite high, it is a fourth-tier intermediate, but it is a pity that Su Han''s body guard gas shook slightly, and he fended off his magic weapon.


    And after his dantian was punched by Su Han, even his body guard was broken, and he used his dantian forcibly to take Su Han''s punch.


    boom--


    Zhou Huaiyu flew upside down, and the severe pain in the direction of Dantian even caused the magic soldiers to get out of their hands.


    On the ground, Zhou Huaiyu''s figure peared out a gully that was several feet long.


    Su Han walked slowly to the collapsed Zhou Huaiyu, and slowly raised his right foot.


    "and many more!"


    Zhou Huaiyu showed a hint of shock on his face, raised his hand to stop it, and the dissipated body guard gas appeared again.


    Su Han smiled, ignoring Zhou Huaiyu, and still stepped on his foot, the born Qinglong was a sixth-rank leg technique. At this moment, Su Han''s foot turned into a bit of a magic weapon capable of smashing the body guard, directly Smashed Zhou Huaiyu''s Dantian!


    Zhou Huaiyu only felt that Danhai shook, and then cracks appeared, like a leaking ball, which instantly dried out, and all the gas was pouring out continuously.


    puff!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, Zhou Huaiyu''s expression became extremely pale, his eyes showed hopelessness, and he stared at Su Han: "You abolished my cultivation..."


    Although the fire was broken into pieces and turned into qi qi that melted into the flesh, but without Dan Hai, he would not have the ability to mobilize qi.


    Those qi mingled in the flesh will decrease with time. Eventually, he will become an ordinary person who has much more physical strength than ordinary people, but does not have the slightest martial arts ability...


    "When you are greedy for me, you should consider the consequences. Don¡¯t think that if you practice for a few more years than me, your methods will be stronger than me. Otherwise, why would I be a closed disciple, and you, even a **** pill? Didn¡¯t get the secret record?"


    Su Han chuckled, turning away from Zhou Huaiyu without looking at Zhou Huaiyu.


    Unless Zhou Huaiyu can find a golden body to reshape Dan Hai for him, otherwise, he will only be a waste in his entire life! Not to worry about a waste person!

 Chapter 263： The fifth stage of the purple magic pupil!

    Although Zhou Huaiyu is not dead, his heart is as dead as a dead body, like a corpse walking with him. He has been practicing martial arts for decades, and he is so burned today.


    He came to the Yandang Mountains for the secret record of the **** pill and to clear the door, but he failed to achieve these two goals, so he took himself in.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Huaiyu''s mood finally fluctuated, and a trace of regret grew in his heart.


    "Su Han, Su Han, Su Han..."


    Zhou Huaiyu muttered to himself.


    Suddenly, he yelled at the Nirvana martial artists who were watching the show: "He is Su Han! What are you guys still waiting for!!"


    "Xiongtai, you are inferior to human beings and your cultivation base was abolished by him, but at any rate, that person also saved your life. Until now, you still want me to wait for you to get rid of the enemy? Isn''t it too a villain?"


    Several Nirvana martial artists looked at Zhou Huaiyu with disdain and turned and left.


    "He really is Su Han..."


    Zhou Huaiyu stood up hard, with a trace of unwillingness in his eyes.


    Now that he has no martial arts cultivation, relying on brute force, at most equivalent to the peak of the fetal breath state, it is impossible to avenge himself. He can only take advantage of the opportunity of the Yandang Mountains to be blocked for one month and kill with a knife!


    "Who do you think is Su Han?"


    Suddenly, a figure fell beside Zhou Huaiyu and said lightly.


    "Well, girl Jing?"


    After Zhou Huaiyu saw the visitor clearly, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he said with joy: "Ms. Jing is here for Su Han?"


    "Who do you think is Su Han."


    Jing Yuehan looked at Zhou Huaiyu faintly.


    "During this period of time, Jing Yuehan has killed countless poisonous firefighters. Her strength is extremely strong. If he takes the shot, why worry that Su Han will be captured without his hands?"


    Thinking of this, Zhou Huaiyu hurriedly said: "Miss Jing, Su Han disguised himself as a rough-looking brawny through disguise."


    Having said this, Zhou Huaiyu suddenly remembered something, his face suddenly changed, and he shut up, with a hint of hesitation in his eyes.


    "Why don''t you dare to speak to me?"


    Jing Yuehan frowned slightly.


    Earlier, she had heard someone yelling at Su Han''s name from a distance. When she thought of that guy was buried in the dragon''s belly for her own sake, with no bones left, Jing Yuehan couldn''t help but take a look.


    Now Zhou Huaiyu''s demeanor made her feel suspicious.


    "Ms. Jing, it is true that Zhou Huaiyu, a disciple in the inner courtyard of the Medicine Death Valley in Xia Nai, was once Su Han''s big brother.


    Zhou Huaiyu gritted his teeth, first announced his origin, and then told the story again. When Jing Yuehan heard that Su Han was not buried in the belly of his body, he was shocked.


    Seeing the shocked look on his face, Zhou Huaiyu thought it was Jing Yuehan who was surprised that the brawny man who had led away the four fifth-order flood dragons for her was actually Su Han in disguise. He was afraid that Jing Yuehan would choose to cover Su Han because of this, and said quickly:


    "Miss Jing, Su Han is as cunning as a fox. He used to take away the poisonous scorpion for Ms. Jing. It was not because of this that so many people saw him swallowed by the poisonous scorpion, but now he is safe and sound. at this point!"


    There was a pause, "What''s more, Su Han is very likely to have an unspeakable secret with Poisonous Flood Dragons!"


    "I understand, let''s do this. Your cultivation base has been abolished by Su Han. Now the Yandang Mountains have more than ten days to lift the blockade. Without martial arts cultivation base, you are extremely dangerous here. During the next period of time, you Try to stay by my side."


    Jing Yuehan said calmly.


    Zhou Huaiyu was slightly startled, and then an unbelievable thought flashed in his heart. The other party, as a Profound Pride arrogant, took the initiative to protect him. Could it be that he... fell in love with him?


    "Thank you Miss Jing!"


    Zhou Huaiyu didn''t have time to think about it, so he hugged his fists to thank you.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Han didn''t know that Zhou Huaiyu would meet Jing Yuehan after he left. Now he uses the mask of deceiving the sky to become a young talent in his twenties, but with a level of Nirvana!


    After that, Su Han found a secluded place, planning to use the hundred thousand gods and emperor coins in his hand to open the fifth realm of the purple magic pupil-soul contemplation.


    Since getting the Purple Demon Eye, Su Han has increasingly discovered that this magical power is of great help to the martial artist!


    Whether it is insight, perspective, and coercion, although they are only auxiliary abilities, on some occasions, the effect may not be lower than the seventh-rank martial arts such as Da Lei Yin Quan.


    At the fourth level of disillusionment, Su Han discovered that he could already use the purple magic pupil to attack directly!


    If you want to come to the fifth realm, the ability to contemplate the soul will be better than disillusionment!


    Whether it¡¯s Fang Tian¡¯s painting of a halberd or a deceiving mask, speaking of it, this purple magic pupil is Su Han¡¯s real trump card, the real ultimate move used to turn the game!


    "System, open the fifth stage of the purple magic pupil!"


    Su Han said solemnly.


    "Opening..."


    The one hundred thousand God Emperor coins that had just been obtained were deducted at once, and then Su Han felt a strange feeling coming from his eyes.


    Su Han''s pupils turned purple unconsciously. In an instant, whether it was the air flow or insects crawling by, everything seemed to fill Su Han''s eyes, and the flow of time seemed to slow down.


    Su Han''s sight passed through numerous obstacles, and everything within a radius of five hundred meters was clear at a glance. Someone in the north was fighting to death with a poisonous scorpion, a warrior in the south was fighting inward, and a female warrior in the west was washing blood from the river.


    Nothing can escape Su Han''s eyes.


    Gradually, Su Han rose up with a wave of coercion, the invisible pressure seemed to cause the surrounding flowers and trees to bend down slightly.


    After a few more breaths, with Su Han as the center, the surrounding scenery suddenly disappeared, and suddenly appeared again, disillusioned.


    If there is a martial artist here at this moment, it will definitely be shocked, because such a method, even a strong Yuandan realm can''t do it!


    Such a miraculous scene usually only appears on those powerhouses above the martial arts realm who have begun to study the power of the soul!


    "Roar!"


    A poisonous dragon descended from the sky. When it saw Su Han, a sharp glow flashed in its eyes. It opened its mouth that was dripping blood and bit towards Su Han''s head.


    In more than twenty days, the human warriors and poisonous dragons of the Yandang Mountains had long been stunned, because the Dragon Palace Holy Land was involved in it, causing the human warriors of the Yandang Mountains to be at a significant disadvantage.


    Jiu Se Dao Zun struggled for more than 20 days, and was almost beheaded by that seventh-order black scorpion. If it hadn¡¯t been for three more powerful martial artists to participate in this battle, the human race would have been completely defeated. !


    This poisonous scorpion has a Tier 4 advanced level of cultivation. Logically speaking, seeing a martial artist with the first level of Nirvana should be stable, but when it was about to kill Su Han, Su Han suddenly turned and looked at it. There was an indeterminate purple light flashing in the pupils, and the poisonous scorpion froze for a moment, and its movements became subconsciously slow, as if someone was fighting with it for the control of its body!

 Chapter 264： Desperate Might

    not good!


    Even if the Poison Flood''s wisdom is not high, he knows that there is a special method hidden in the little Nirvana Realm Class One Warrior in front of him.


    It struggled to get rid of that feeling, but before it could get rid of it completely, a light of thunder burst out in front of it!


    puff!


    Fang Tian''s painted halberd swept across his neck with a mighty force. The thunder flame rune and armor-piercing rune flashed crazily!


    A huge head fell to the ground on the spot, and the body of the poisonous dragon fell heavily to the ground, splashing a cloud of dust!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for slaying the fourth-order advanced poisonous dragon!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting 1500 Divine Emperor Coins!"


    The system prompt sounds.


    Su Han withdrew his magical powers, his eyes changed back to their original appearance, the next moment, he staggered a step suddenly, only felt that his head hurts, his energy was not good, and his eyes were dark.


    "The Fifth Realm Desire can directly compete for the control of the enemy''s body. Such power is really terrifying. It is a pity that my cultivation level is not enough. The power of the soul is not enough to unlock the full power of the Desire. You can''t continue to insist..."


    Su Han sighed in his heart, and then began to visualize the Immortal Demon Ape cross-legged in place. It took a full cup of tea time before he felt that his spirit had recovered a few percent.


    The abilities of the fifth stage of the Purple Demon Eye were terrifying and weird, so it was no wonder that it would consume so much power of the soul.


    If he hadn''t turned on the Purple Demon Eye just now, Su Han felt that he had used all his hole cards, and he couldn''t be the opponent of this Tier 4 advanced poisonous dragon.


    Unless it is to show the enemy''s weakness and outsmart it, but this time he used the fifth stage of the Purple Demon Eye to be regarded as a fourth-order high-level poisonous scorpion.


    "Decomposition."


    Su Hanchao''s corpse of the poisonous dragon was a little bit, and once again obtained a piece of dragon bone, dragon blood, dragon tendons, and dragon meat.


    After doing all this, Su Han turned on the second stage of the Purple Demon Eye to glance at the surroundings, and then headed in a certain direction.


    There is the direction with the most poisonous scorpions and human warriors.


    Since the Yandang Mountains have more than ten days to unblock, Su Han does not want to waste these opportunities to earn Divine Emperor Coins. In the future, whether he can train Xiao Jiao to become a true dragon and relieve himself of the dragon blood curse depends on the Divine Emperor Coin. !


    "about there."


    Su Han suddenly stopped, and there was a group of Nirvana Martial Artists fighting with a group of Tier 4 poisonous dragons in front of him.


    Su Han pondered for a moment, and his appearance suddenly began to change again, and finally became the appearance of his previous life. This identity was Shi Tianlong, the demon of the destiny!


    Now that he decides to shoot, it is not easy to conceal Fang Tian''s painting of a halberd. Instead of reminiscent of Su Han, it is better to cast the identity of Shi Tianlong!


    "Straight girl thief!"


    "This group of poisonous scorpions is too difficult to entangle, and my magical soldiers can''t cut them in!"


    "Procrastinate! Just save your life, there are still ten days! After ten days, I believe the seven top powers will not sit idly by!"


    "It''s really frustrated!"


    That group of human races nirvana and fight and retreat, being beaten by the fourth-order poisonous scorpion far fewer than them.


    The scale armor on the poisonous dragon''s body has the power of the flesh, and it is much stronger than the human warrior. This is a natural advantage.


    The scale armor of Tier 4 Poisonous Flood Dragon is equivalent to a Tier 4 defensive magic weapon, but for Terran warriors, each Terran warrior can only sacrifice a sacred weapon and place it in Danhai, which is basically offensive.


    In addition to this, the consumables needed to defend the magical soldiers are also huge, and few people would be so willing to turn the spirit materials into battle armor.


    Therefore, after cultivating the offensive magic weapon, no one will wear a defensive magic weapon to run around all day long.


    In this way, it is not only inconvenient to move, but it is also easier to make yourself a fat sheep in the eyes of others, and from time to time you have to be black hands.


    This has led to the fact that during this period of time, the Human Race warrior suffered from a defensive loss and was killed a lot by the poisonous scorpion.


    Even if they besieged a poisonous scorpion and broke the opponent''s qi, the scales on the opponent''s body are difficult to break. At this time, the poisonous scorpion can break through the siege, and the tribe warrior will waste all his energy, but will not get substantial benefits.


    The situation in the Yandang Mountains is basically due to this gradually giving the poisonous scorpion a full advantage. It is said to be a trial field, but in fact, it is a poisonous scorpion hunting ground!


    The role played by Terran warriors is the prey that flees in haste!


    Just as these Nirvana martial artists were fighting and retreating, they found that a human martial artist was approaching.


    "Xiongtai is not going back!"


    One person reminded Su Han.


    However, Su Han smiled, no matter what, he passed through them, and walked towards the seven or eight poisonous scorpions behind them.


    This group of poisonous scorpions are only Tier 4 elementary, incomparable to the Tier 4 advanced ones. For Su Han, it is not difficult to eat them.


    "What does he do?"


    "Hey, he is not very old, but he is Nirvana just like me. Isn''t this person a prince on the yellow list?"


    The crowd of Nirvana couldn''t help but stop and watch, with a look of surprise on their faces. Some of them saw that Su Han was not very young, and saw his behavior, and suddenly expressed their own guesses.


    "Which one will it be? There are only more than 20 known Huangbang strongmen in the Yandang Mountains. Among them, Fang Hong, Luo Overlord, and Yuting have disappeared without a trace. I don''t know if they are dead or hiding... ¡­"


    Everyone was suddenly curious.


    At the same time, the group of Tier 4 elementary poisonous worms saw Su Han daring to kill alone, and there was a trace of playfulness in their eyes.


    "I hope you can give me more divine emperor coins."


    Su Han gave a chuckle, and directly offered Fang Tian''s painting halberd. Then he stepped on the air step, his eyes showed purple light.


    To deal with this group of flood dragons, it is enough to open the first and second realms, and these two realms do not consume much of the power of the soul.


    At least, Su Han''s primordial power at the moment is enough to support him to open these two realms for a long time!


    puff!


    Su Han''s Fang Tian painted a halberd cut into two pieces directly under a poisonous flood that underestimated the enemy.


    The poisonous waterflood had strong vitality. After its body was broken in two, it could not die for a short time. It let out a miserable howl and roar, and the rest of the poisonous waterfowl immediately rushed towards Su Han upon seeing it.


    The surrounding movement was all in Su Han''s grasp, and the poisonous floodgate attacked him from a tricky angle, and the poisonous floodgate blocked Su Han''s retreat.


    In a short period of time, Su Han found the direction to break through one by one, waving Fang Tian¡¯s painting halberd, all the spiritual energy in the air attached to him, forming a thunder armor, like a thunder god, cutting a poisonous dragon into two. segment!


    From the beginning of the battle to the end, a total of less than twenty breaths of effort were spent. The group of poisonous scorpions chasing more than a dozen powerful Nirvana realm and fleeing in panic, all died under Su Han''s Fang Tian painted halberd! System prompts sounded continuously, and because Su Han was already in the Nirvana Realm, each of these poisonous dragons could only bring him 500 points of Divine Emperor Coins.

 Chapter 265： Shocked the heavens!

    "what''s the situation?"


    The group of Nirvana was dumbfounded.


    They clearly noticed that Su Han was only the first level of Nirvana, but with three times and five divided by two, he actually killed eight Tier 4 poisonous scorpions with one enemy!


    Even if the group of poisonous scorpions are only equivalent to the first level of Nirvana, such a method is really shocking, right?


    "Decomposition."


    Su Han lightly clicked, and the bodies of the eight poisonous scorpions suddenly disappeared.


    Now his dragon bones, dragon blood, dragon tendons, and dragon flesh have 13 parts.


    Dragon blood can be used to temper the flesh, dragon bones can be used to build magic weapons, dragon meat can be used as blood pill, and dragon muscles can also build magic weapons.


    Doing the math, plus the five hundred divine emperor coins contributed by each poisonous scorpion, Su Han''s income is quite generous.


    "What is this? Storage ring?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    But think about it carefully, isn''t it right, where is such a large space for storage? Even King Wu has never had such a storage ring, right?


    "Fang Tian painted a halberd... Thunder attribute..."


    Someone suddenly showed a look of horror, staring at Su Han, his lips trembled: "Shi Tianlong, the demon of the future life?"


    "It''s him?"


    The others were startled when they heard this.


    To them, Su Han just glanced at them lightly, put away Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and left straight away.


    "It seems to be the one."


    A Nirvana who was about forty years old said in shock: "How can Shi Tianlong appear in the Yandang Mountains..."


    "We met the Demon Demon, and we should have suppressed him."


    A slightly younger Nirvana expression hesitated.


    "Suppress a shit!"


    Someone cursed directly: "Not to mention that he helped us solve the group of poisonous scorpions, even if you and I join hands, do you think we can survive under the magical soldier?


    I think that when Shi Tianlong was just born in the Taihang Mountains of the Kingdom of Yan, he relied on this magic weapon to kill Gong Yan in the Yuan Dan realm! You and me, do you have the cultivation base of the Yuandan realm? "


    The younger Nirvana martial artist''s face turned red when he was scolded, but he was a bit unwilling, and many people looked at him and shook their heads secretly.


    "This time is a battle between our human race warrior and the poisonous scorpion. Although the death gate is a magic door, they are also human race warriors after all. Before the trial in the Yandang Mountains is over, we have no reason to attack the death door."


    The slightly older Nirvana slowly spoke.


    His words are recognized by most people.


    Everyone didn''t know that the scene where Su Han killed the group of poisonous scorpions just now had been filmed by some warriors hiding nearby using the heavenly charms.


    There were several more posts in the world of heavens and lakes. These posts were originally uninterested, but gradually, there were more and more followers.


    "The Yandang Mountains are shocked to see the whereabouts of Shi Tianlong, a disciple of the past life!"


    In this post, there is something similar to a video, which can be recorded at a cost of 1 point. Under normal circumstances, no one is so generous.


    Countless people have clicked on this video, and after seeing Su Han beheading the fourth-order poisonous scorpion, there is a hint of shock on his face.


    "This Shi Tianlong seems to have advanced to Nirvana!"


    "It''s so fast. Last time I was in the Yandang Mountains, I heard it was just a fetal breath state!"


    "Look at his halberd technique, as fast as lightning, and I am also the first stage of Nirvana. If I meet him, I may be killed if I face him!"


    "This group of Tier 4 poisonous scorpions, although each of them is not as good as the Dragon Child and Dragon Girl, they are also equivalent to ordinary Tianjiao, and they have not survived 20 breaths in his hands under his cooperation..."


    "If this person grows up, it will definitely be a disaster. The warriors in the Yandang Mountains should behead this person when they see it!"


    "Upstairs, is your family okay? It should be all dead, right? Now that the human race warrior and the poisonous flood are killed, the demon of the rebirth is not the human race? You let them fight, but you want to let the poison Jiao took advantage?"


    The number of followers of this post is like a snowball. It is divided into several camps, and each camp has its own words!


    "It''s really him..."


    Jing Qing was surrounded by a group of warriors from the Qinglong Academy. When she got the news, she turned on the heavens and watched the video, her face became very complicated.


    Once upon a time, when they first saw Su Han, the other party could only run away in embarrassment. Later, when they met several times, each time, the other party''s cultivation base increased sharply, and each time it was terrifying. This time, they even had Nirvana!


    In the past six months, Jing Qing''s cultivation level has also been promoted to the third stage of the Innate Realm. According to this progress, in about two years, she will be able to enter the late stage of the Innate Realm!


    Then spend another five years of polishing and have the opportunity to set foot in Nirvana before the age of thirty-five. This speed cannot but be considered fast in the arena.


    Some warriors are only in their 70s or 80s before they can set foot in the Nirvana Realm. What''s more, they are only a congenital realm at the age of 100!


    It''s just that compared with Su Han, her progress in the past six months is almost negligible.


    "Jing Qing, I heard that you have fought against that demon several times, but he?"


    A handsome young man came to Jing Qing''s side and smiled lightly.


    "Ah, Brother Xu."


    Jing Qing saluted quickly.


    When the martial artists of the Qinglong Academy saw the visitors, they also clasped their fists and saluted.


    Xu Shizong smiled slightly: "No need to be polite."


    "Senior Brother Xu, the Demon of the Past Life Sect knows how to change appearances. Although his appearance at this moment is different from what I saw in the Yandang Mountains for the first time, this appearance is what I saw in the newly opened secret realm of the Eight-armed Buddha Gate. Passed."


    Jing Qingdao.


    "I didn''t want to get involved with this matter. Since this person appeared in the Yandang Mountains, this is also a rare opportunity."


    A cold light flashed in Xu Shizong''s eyes, and then Chao Jing Qing and others smiled and hugged their fists, then turned and left.


    "Does Brother Xu also go to the Yandang Mountains?"


    "Senior Brother Xu is already at the pinnacle of Nirvana. He really went to the Yandang Mountains, and he can completely suppress this demon of rebirth. By then, the reputation of our Qinglong Academy will be impetuous!"


    A group of warriors in the Qinglong Academy were excited and discussed in a low voice.


    However, Jing Qing showed a look of worry on her face. For some reason, she now always feels that no matter who confronts the Demon Demon, it is difficult to get benefits.


    In addition to ordinary warriors, those from the major forces in the Yuan Dan realm, Wu Zun realm, Martial King realm strong, and even the golden body of Dharma, all clicked into the post and took a look.


    "Interesting, this is the walking of the generation of Destiny."


    "The shot is clean and tidy, and the timing is also very accurate. Well, the pupils are purple, it should be some kind of pupil technique."


    "I don''t know how this generation will perform compared to the previous generation. The previous one should set foot in the realm of Wuzun." Su Han didn''t know that there are countless pairs of eyes watching in the rivers and lakes of the heavens. Among them, there is even a golden body that does not show up all year round!

 Chapter 266： Sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight

    The Yandang Mountain Range is very large. Since the place was sealed off, Terran warriors have gradually declined. They dared not gather together again, but scattered to various places.


    Only in this way can he struggle with support under the hunting and killing of those poisonous scorpions.


    However, human martial artists have one advantage compared with poisonous dragons. They can communicate with each other through the heavenly charms, and know the situation of all parties from the heavens, such as where there are many poisonous dragons and where is safer.


    It can be said that the human martial artist has not been destroyed in the past twenty days. There are two reasons. The first is that the nine-color Taoist priest is still struggling to support it.


    The second is the credit of these heavenly symbols.


    "My friend is poisoned by the poisonous scorpion, can someone bring an antidote? We are asking for money! We are hiding in a canyon in the northern part of the Yandang Mountains!"


    "My Danhai is wounded, I want a pill for life and death!"


    There are many news of this kind, but basically there is no response. Now in the Yandang Mountains, the price of any healing medicine has increased several times than before.


    If it weren''t for the friendship, who would be willing to sell? This is a life-saving thing, under this circumstance, a Qi and Blood Pill is very popular!


    In addition to these help-seeking posts, the most posts are related to Shi Tianlong, the demon of Wangshengmen. In every post, you can see the figure of Shi Tianlong constantly slaughtering poisonous dragons.


    At the beginning, there were people who wanted to use this to encourage the warriors of the Yandang Mountains to encircle Shi Tianlong, but as more and more human warriors were slaughtered by the poisonous scorpion, this voice was gradually suppressed.


    In turn, it was the analysis of Shi Tianlong''s martial skills, strength analysis, and talent analysis, which caused many warriors to faintly admire Shi Tianlong!


    Many Tianjiao ranked on the Yellow List, seeing that a demon disciple had achieved such a momentum during this trial in the Yandang Mountains, they had originally planned to protect their lives, and they immediately took action!


    Where can those who can be ranked on the yellow list be worse? What''s more, there are still several Yuan Dan realm powerhouses on the Profound Ranking.


    Within a few days, those who had good things made a list, Tu Jiao!


    Ranked first on the Tu Jiao list is Qinglong Xuegong Jing Yuehan, the second and third are also the Tianjiao on the Profound Ranking, and from the fourth onwards, it is the Tianjiao on the Yellow List. Although Su Han is not yet on the yellow list, He ranked fifth among them!


    One rank higher than him is a Nirvana pinnacle from the Thunder Sword Pavilion. His thunder sword is invincible. With the power of one person, the three poisonous dragons of the same rank can be matched!


    As for the three martial masters, because they were helping the nine-color Daoist to deal with the black dragons, they didn''t kill many poisonous dragons in their hands, so they failed to enter the slaying dragon list.


    "Tu Jiaobang, haha..."


    Su Han glanced at the post in Zhutianjianghu, smiled and shook his head, after putting away the heavens, he continued to find the next target.


    In the past few days, there were countless Tier 4 Poisonous Flood Dragons who died in his hands, and the Divine Emperor Coin was almost able to break the 30,000 mark.


    With him and the Thunder sword pavilion shooting, the ordinary martial artist in the Yandang Mountain Range could be considered a little more breathing space.


    But in the same way, the poisonous dragon also regards the existence of the Tujiao list as a thorn in the eye. These few days, the fifth-order poisonous dragon has been looking for Su Han''s whereabouts.


    The income of the fourth-order poisonous dragon to Su Han is too low. The fifth-order poisonous dragon is looking for Su Han''s whereabouts, so Su Han is looking for a chance to kill it.


    "Don''t chase it! There is not much left of the old man. Rather than killing the old man, it is better to put the old man on a horse. You should chase the existence on the Tujiao list!"


    With a sparse miscellaneous hair, Wu Ziyang escaped embarrassingly from the sky above Su Han. Behind him, there is a Tier 5 poisonous scorpion chasing him!


    Su Han glanced at it. The rank of this fifth-order poisonous scorpion is not high, just the appearance of a fifth-order elementary, and he also has some injuries on his body. It should have gone through several battles!


    But Wu Ziyang is even more unbearable compared to it.


    Wu Ziyang was born of ordinary skill. Although he was in the first stage of the Yuandan realm, he reached this realm in the ancient and rare years, and stayed in this realm for many years. Whether it is a means or a cultivation level, it has a certain degree gap!


    "Finally saw this old guy."


    A sneer flashed in Su Han''s eyes, and he got up and ran after him.


    Now he looked like a different one. While other Tujiao names were busy coping with a lot of poisonous floods encircling and suppressing them, Su Han was able to relax, relying on the deceiving mask!


    Only every time Su Han makes a shot, everyone will know that this is Shi Tianlong. In private, someone has secretly called Su Han the Variety Demon Lord.


    There are really not many people in the arena with such superb disguise techniques like Su Han, and even if they can, it is not as difficult to detect as Su Han!


    Wu Ziyang fought and fled, and his heart became anxiously angry. If he continues to be chased by this poisonous dragon and attracts the attention of other poisonous dragons, he will never want to escape today!


    "what!"


    Suddenly, Wu Ziyang saw a Nirvana martial artist passing by. With a thought, he planned to re-execute the old technique. He grabbed the martial artist with his big hand. The qi gushing out from his palm suddenly turned into an invisible paw!


    "Hehehe, in order to survive for the old, you can only die from the Daoist and not the poor Dao!"


    Wu Ziyang grinned in his heart.


    With this Nirvana martial artist giving him time, he can escape the pursuit of this poisonous scorpion, and find a place to hide for a few days, and the Yandang Mountains will be completely liberated!


    Just when Wu Ziyang was proud of his heart, he found that he had caught a void. The Nirvana Realm just now disappeared without a trace for some reason, and when he reappeared, he was already far away.


    The sudden change caused Wu Ziyang''s figure to pause slightly, and as a result, this was a mistake, and he was chased by the fifth-order poisonous dragon.


    "damn it!"


    Wu Ziyang cursed in his heart, and could only helplessly turn around and fight with the fifth-order poisonous scorpion. His chance of winning is not high. Even if he fights for his life, he can only hurt the opponent at best!


    Su Han smiled, moved a stone to sit on it, and watched Wu Ziyang battling with that poisonous flood in a leisurely manner.


    When Wu Ziyang was fighting with the fifth-order poisonous flood in front of him, he happened to catch a glimpse of Su Han''s movements and was almost so angry that he was so angry!


    He wanted to use the other party as a bait to delay the speed of the poisonous dragon, but he didn''t expect this bait to look so lively and not too much of an issue, watching him fight with this fifth-order poisonous dragon.


    Wu Ziyang would definitely not give up if he changed to normal times, but now there is a Tier 5 Poisonous Firefly in front of him, how could he be distracted to teach Su Han.


    "I hope this old guy can give me some strength."


    Su Han smiled.


    According to his judgment, it is basically impossible to kill a Tier 5 poisonous scorpion even if the firepower is fully fired, the cards are exhausted, and the enemy is weak.


    There is a huge gap between the fifth and fourth orders, only the scaled armor on the fifth-order poisonous scorpion, Fang Tian''s painted halberd may not be able to cut through it with a single blow. With Su Han''s strength, against such an existence, if he can''t kill with one move, he will definitely die next!

 Chapter 267： Thunder Sword Pavilion Ning Zhen

    "Well, how about taking this opportunity to increase the power of the lower sky halberd?"


    Su Han saw that Wu Ziyang and the Tier 5 Poisonous Flood Dragon could not tell the outcome in a short time, and his thoughts suddenly moved slightly.


    Now he has close to 30,000 divine emperor coins, so it shouldn''t be a big problem to upgrade Fang Tian''s painting halberd to the fifth rank!


    When he thought of it, Su Han offered Fang Tian''s halberd. In front of Wu Ziyang and the fifth-order poisonous flood, he began to buy the fifth-order armor-breaking runes, branding them upward one by one.


    "Thunder attribute Fang Tian painted halberd... this guy is that ever-changing demon!"


    Wu Ziyang took a breath of cold air in his heart, and was almost killed by the fifth-order poisonous scorpion with a single blow, and a dense cold sweat broke out on his back.


    He just wanted to catch that Variety Demon Lord as bait? Wu Ziyang felt scared for a while, even though the opponent was only a martial artist in the Nirvana Realm, and he was already a powerful person in the Yuandan Realm.


    but!


    Thinking of the background behind Su Han, Wu Ziyang''s eyes filled with a hint of terror. It was the first gate of the Demon Dao that even the seven top powers had been unable to destroy¡ªthe gate of death!


    If he was known by the Deshengmen and used his disciples as bait, even if he survived this time in the Yandang Mountains, he would be chased and killed by the Deshengmen in the future!


    It''s scary to think about it!


    Because of the distraction, Wu Ziyang was almost slaughtered by the poisonous dragon, so he could only force himself to concentrate and entangle with the poisonous dragon!


    "Today''s luck is a bit bad..."


    Su Han muttered to himself.


    Fang Tian painted a halberd in front of him, just five or six runes were branded in succession, all of them failed, and he lost thousands of God Emperor Coins at once.


    "It doesn''t matter, how many can be successful?"


    Su Han sighed lightly, and continued to buy the Sunder Rune and threw it on Fang Tian''s painting halberd.


    The movement here attracted a lot of martial artists. After they discovered the strength of Wu Ziyang and that poisonous flood, they did not dare to approach without authorization.


    "Huh, what is that guy doing?"


    "It seems to be forging a magic weapon!"


    "Unexpectedly, there are still magical soldiers trapped in the Yandang Mountains. The magical soldiers in front of him...huh? Fang Tian painted a halberd?"


    "This guy is Shi Tianlong!"


    The faces of everyone showed a hint of shock, and they took a breath of coldness in their hearts.


    "It is rumored that Shi Tianlong forged a magic weapon on the spot in the Taihang Mountains, and used this to kill Gong Yan. I didn''t expect the rumor to be true. He is really a magic weapon craftsman!"


    "How strong is the Destiny Sect, and why can he cultivate this kind of superior strength, and is also the enchantment of the gods and craftsmen? Will he also be an alchemist?"


    "Impossible. Whether it is a master craftsman or an alchemist, they can only specialize in one of them. This simple truth is impossible to understand."


    "He seems to have failed several times, why didn''t the magic soldier be destroyed?"


    Someone personally watched the armor-piercing runes dissipate on Fang Tian''s painted halberd, but found that Fang Tian''s painted halberd had not destroyed himself because of this, and his face suddenly showed a look of astonishment.


    "That''s because his runes are very pure! Only with such runes can they not damage the magical soldiers when the brand fails!"


    A young man with a sword eyebrow star said solemnly.


    He was dressed in a purple robe, and his eyebrows were opened and closed, as if thunder was flashing. On his body, there were a few inconspicuous scars. Compared with the embarrassed warriors around him, they were like two extremes.


    "Thunder sword pavilion would rather be true?"


    A look of surprise flashed in everyone''s eyes. Many people looked at the young man with a trace of awe and admiration.


    He is on the Tu Jiao list, ranked fourth, one rank higher than Su Han''s Thunder Sword Pavilion Huang Bang Tianjiao Ning Zhen!


    In the yellow list, Ningzhen is also much higher than Fang Hong and the others. They are in the top ten. This is the truly convincing dragon!


    "Brother Ning, you said his runes are pure, so he won''t damage the magical soldiers?"


    Someone asked inexplicably.


    Ning Zhen didn''t pay attention to Wu Ziyang''s battle with the fifth-order poisonous dragon, instead, he had been looking at Su Han''s actions, and a hint of curiosity flashed in his eyes.


    When asked by others, he nodded slightly, and said: "I have heard a seventh-order genius artisan personally say that there are some talented generations in this world, and the rune imprints that they condense are very pure.


    This kind of rune branding will not damage the spiritual material. It is just such a existence. It is rare and rare. Perhaps it exists in the six holy places. At least in Qingzhou, I have not seen it. "


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a deep breath, and their eyes towards Su Han changed greatly.


    No matter how stupid the warrior is, he knows what this means. There are so few high-level magic soldiers in the world, isn''t it because of the scarcity of spiritual materials.


    In addition, the failure of rune branding and the destruction of spiritual materials are also the most important reason.


    Ordinary Tier 4 magic weapons may require three to five spiritual materials to succeed, and there are relatively few examples of direct success.


    Not to mention high-level magic soldiers.


    In their eyes, Su Han has become a very valuable spirit mine. No matter which sect possesses a master craftsman like Su Han, it is enough to increase the strength of the sect by one, or even several grades!


    "It succeeded! He succeeded!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    After several consecutive failures, Fang Tian finally successfully imprinted the second Sunder Rune on the painted halberd.


    Su Han is very calm, no matter whether it is failure or success, there is no expression on his face, just continue to brand.


    When everyone saw this scene, they secretly regretted, why would Su Han be a disciple of the rebirth? To the righteous martial artist, such a **** warcraft master came out of the gate of life, it is extremely harmful!


    "His Fangtian painting halberd should be a Tier 5 Divine Soldier. I didn''t expect it! The rumors turned out to be true. He is really a Tier 5 Divine Soldier Craftsman!"


    Some people sigh.


    Ning Zhen''s brows were slightly frowned, he felt something was wrong, and logically speaking, after condensing so many runes one after another, the primordial spirit would definitely not be able to bear it, at least it would take a while to continue the branding.


    But in a blink of an eye, Su Han condensed several runes again, and the speed was extremely fast!


    Ning Zhen is also a master craftsman, this, few people know, and his rank is not low, so he is most shocked by Su Han''s performance at this moment, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    "Could it be that there are people in this world who have just been born and are full of souls that are comparable to King Wu? Only the seventh-order genius artisan can condense so many runes continuously, right?"


    Ningzhen was full of doubts.


    Also full of doubts, from all over the world, among the rivers and lakes, they saw Su Han who was forging the magic weapon!


    In the rivers and lakes of the heavens, there is a live broadcast of Su Han''s forging gods. The popularity is soaring, even faintly surpassing the announcement made by the seven top forces in cooperation with the Dragon Palace Holy Land!


    Tiangongmen.


    The sect master of Tiangongmen, who had the cultivation base of King Wu and was also a seventh-order divine weapon craftsman, looked at Su Han with beaming eyes. "What a talent! There is such a talented master craftsman in the world! I want to accept him as a disciple! Uh...what a pity! What a pity! This kid is already a disciple of the past life, what a pity!"

 Chapter 268： Tier 5 advanced pinnacle!

    "Look at it! He has condensed another rune!"


    "How many is this?"


    "It seems to be... the fifteenth, right? That fangtian painted halberd has been promoted from the fifth-level junior divine soldier to the fifth-level intermediate!"


    "It''s terrible speed. As a master craftsman, I have never seen anyone who can condense so many runes in such a short period of time! Wouldn''t his primordial power be consumed?"


    "The old sixteen-year-old approached the way of the magic weapon. It has been more than two hundred years. He has been added to the sixth-order magic weapon craftsman. Today is an eye-opener. Whether it is the speed of condensing runes or the purity of runes, What an old man has seen all his life!"


    "If anyone can catch this child alive, wouldn''t it be possible that there will be a steady stream of magic soldiers coming out?"


    "He is the Demon of the Departure Sect. He can only be killed, not captured alive. Who dares to raise the disciples of the Departure Sect as a livestock! Are you afraid of being destroyed?"


    Among the heavens and rivers and lakes, the original status and arrogant disposition, just silently reading posts, seldom will come out in person.


    They could understand the difficulty of forging Fang Tian''s halberd better than ordinary warriors! Apart from jealousy in my heart, I really want to know what inheritance Su Han got.


    There are methods for condensing runes. The more sophisticated the methods, the higher the speed and purity of condensing runes!


    "Everyone, there is a reward on the black market. Someone is offering a reward of one hundred thousand heavenly coins to release the technique of Tianlong condensing runes!"


    "What? One hundred thousand coins? Could it be a reward from the seven top forces?"


    Everyone was shocked!


    No matter how they guess, the rewards in the black market of the heavens will only be anonymous.


    The warriors who were originally shocked by Su Han''s method of forging the magic weapon, and had no other thoughts, all had small calculations in their hearts at this moment.


    Among them, including the strong in the Yuan Dan realm, the strong in the Wu Zun realm, even the king of Wu is moved!


    "Ok?"


    Ning Zhen''s eyes moved slightly, and when he glanced at the heavens, a message suddenly popped open.


    "No matter what means you use to capture this son alive, at least, you have to ask him how to do it!"


    Ning Zhen''s face changed slightly after seeing this message. The person who sent the message was not someone else, but his master!


    The Great Elder of Thunder Sword Pavilion, the "Thunder Sword King" with the cultivation base of King Wu!


    At the same time, his master is still the only seventh-order genius artisan in Thunder Sword Pavilion!


    Just before Ning Zhen was stunned, the Fang Tian painted halberd in front of Su Han had successfully branded seven armor-breaking runes and became a Tier 5 high-level soldier!


    "Two more, it''s almost done!"


    A smile flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    Although his luck was a bit bad this time, he consumed a lot of Emperor God coins, but as long as his bad luck did not last to the end, the remaining God Emperor coins should be enough to brand two more successful runes!


    "A gentleman has something to do and what he doesn''t do, Master this order..."


    Rather looking at Su Han, he was caught in a dilemma.


    There were more and more martial artists around, and there were many Tianjiao who were on the yellow list like Ning Zhen. After taking a glance at Ning Zhen, they focused on Su Han.


    No one knew that Ning Zhen was fighting between heaven and man in his heart.


    at the same time.


    In a certain cave sky secret realm, a little girl with extremely delicate facial features, who seemed to be only twelve or three years old, looked at the heavenly charms in her hand with full vigor.


    "Liar! Liar! He''s a big liar! I''m the one who walks in the Destiny generation! I haven''t started to experience why he steals my limelight! Big liar!"


    At this moment, a woman with a frosty face walked slowly. When she saw the little girl, she couldn''t help smiling and said, "Little demon, who made you so angry?"


    "Auntie, look! Someone pretends to be our disciple of Shengsheng!"


    The little demon handed the heavenly talisman to the woman in a huff.


    The woman took a look, her expression changed slightly, "This son''s method of condensing runes is really amazing, even if it is our rebirth, there is no such inheritance."


    After a pause, the woman''s face became cold again: "Even so, it is really bold to dare to pretend to be our disciples and walk the rivers and lakes."


    "Sister-in-law, you are the walker of the previous generation, and I am the walker of this generation. If he continues to pretend to be, I will walk in the rivers and lakes in the future, others will think I am a liar!"


    Little demon air said.


    "Don''t worry, can he really pretend to be a disciple of the Debirth School? When you leave the teacher, I will walk with you and tell them who is the one who is walking in the Deanmen generation!"


    The woman smiled dozingly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "There are more and more people!"


    Wu Ziyang swept away, his face a little ugly.


    Those who rush to this place are all Nirvana martial artists, but the movement here will inevitably lead to the Yuan Dan realm. Once the Yuan Dan realm comes, the fifth-order Poisonous Flood Dragon will definitely hear the news!


    By then, he will really have nowhere to survive!


    "It''s all him!"


    Wu Ziyang glanced at Su Han while resisting the offensive of Tier 5 Poisonous Flood Dragon, his face turned blue with anger!


    The other party caused him to be entangled by the fifth-order poisonous scorpion, unable to get away, so he forged a magic weapon in this openly?


    Because he was in a fighting state, Wu Ziyang did not observe Su Han''s progress in forging the magic weapon, otherwise he would be injured a little bit by the shock in his heart.


    "The eighth one, it worked!"


    I saw a blazing golden light blooming on Fang Tian''s painted halberd from the armor-piercing rune, and then slowly disappeared.


    Su Han, who had always looked calm in everyone''s eyes, couldn''t help showing a faint smile.


    The remaining Divine Emperor Coins are enough for him to buy four Sunder Runes. As long as his luck is not too bad, he can always succeed one!


    When Fang Tian painted the halberd, he could change his body from a fifth-level elementary to a fifth-level high-level peak!


    With it, it is not very difficult to break the defense when encountering the fifth-order poisonous scorpion. It is just that the qi required to urge Fang Tian to paint the halberd will be upgraded several levels. Su Han is not sure that he can Push a few times.


    boom--


    Wu Ziyang suddenly performed a lore, bombarding the fifth-order poisonous scorpion. After releasing this trick, he fell to the ground weakly, breathing continuously in his mouth.


    So tired, really tired!


    Wu Ziyang felt that his longevity had dropped sharply because of this! The sparse hair on the head has completely fallen out!


    The poisonous scorpion didn''t get much benefit either, the body guard qi on its body was shaking a little, and it was obviously about to dissipate.


    At this moment, the martial artists all around took a breath. They watched Su Han and forged a Tier 5 elementary divine weapon into a Tier 5 high-level peak!


    Nine armor-breaking runes all appeared, and slowly disappeared after a few breaths!


    "In one battle, he forged a fifth-order high-level pinnacle magic weapon. Among the magic weapon craftsmen of his age, he should be ranked first, right?"


    Everyone was shocked and jealous. All the gods and craftsmen who have been paying attention to Su Han in the rivers and lakes of the heavens all breathed out.

 Chapter 269： Eligibility for lottery*2

    "Roar!"


    The fifth-order Poisonous Flood Dragon was also exhausted, but its physique was much stronger than Wu Ziyang. Although tired, after seeing Wu Ziyang''s appearance of losing combat power, he roared and charged towards Wu Ziyang.


    For Su Han, it has long been paying attention, but a nirvana martial artist is really not in his eyes!


    Because of this, it did not guard against Su Han at all, but swaggered over Su Han''s head!


    "Too despise people!"


    Su Leng laughed.


    Thunder Halberd! The thunder halberd method is based on speed, and the pursuit is to kill the enemy with thunder-like speed. In an instant, the qi in Su Han''s body was absorbed by Fang Tian''s painted halberd, and Fang Tian''s painted halberd flashed with golden light. , Nine armor-piercing runes, making it sharp,


    Far more than ever.


    In the blink of an eye, Fang Tian''s painted halberd pierced the body guard Qi that was about to dissipate on the poisonous dragon''s body, and easily slashed the scales under its abdomen, and pierced the poisonous dragon''s belly.


    The poisonous scorpion had no time to react, and only heard a puff. Fang Tian''s painted halberd pierced its stomach with an extremely long opening, and the internal organs fell to the ground.


    Speaking of which, if Poison Jiao had not underestimated Su Han, or had a battle with Wu Ziyang, his energy would not have been concentrated before.


    In any case, it will not die so lightly, as long as the body is stopped in time, with Su Han''s power, it may not be able to cut its belly in one move!


    It waits if it is killed by its own power.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully slaying the fifth-order low-level poisonous scorpion!"


    The system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the qualification for the Zhutian Roulette lottery *2!"


    "what!"


    A hint of surprise flashed in Su Han''s eyes, and as expected, the higher the level of beheading would yield big gains, but he did not expect that the system would give him two chances to draw a lottery once.


    Last time, Su Han drew a Tier 3 ghost eagle from it. I don''t know what benefits these two draws will bring him.


    Putting away Fang Tian''s painting halberd, Su Han glanced at Wu Ziyang, and then sat cross-legged on the spot, in front of countless people, and began to visualize the immortal demon ape.


    At that moment, the qi in his body had been emptied. If he didn''t restore his cultivation base, he would be able to see the details after two steps.


    It''s better to adjust your breath directly on the spot. He believes that there are not many people who dare to attack him at this time!


    The more a whole large order, the slaying of the fifth-order low-level poisonous scorpion is enough to shock Xiao Xiao!


    Wu Ziyang looked at Su Han with surprise, and then looked at the body of the Tier 5 Flood Dragon not far away, suddenly he was relieved.


    "It''s great not to die here..."


    Wu Ziyang stood up slowly, looked at Su Han, then at other people, hesitated, and finally turned away without saying a word.


    He didn''t dare to stay here for a long time. The death of the fifth-order Poisonous Flood Dragon would definitely arouse the anger from the poisonous floodplain, and if he stayed, he would inevitably be buried.


    It stands to reason that Su Han helped him, and he had to say thank you anyway. This is what he hesitated just now, but when he thought of Su Han''s identity, the thank you was completely lost.


    Upright and righteous Yuandan realm powerhouse, say thank you to the demon of the destiny? Spread it out, I''m afraid it will provoke decent verbal criticism!


    "hiss--"


    After a few breaths, the dull people took a breath as they remembered.


    This Shi Tianlong is just a martial artist in the Nirvana Realm, and he waved his hand to kill a fifth-order poisonous dragon?


    The gap between the two is really too big, even the number one in the yellow list, has no ability to kill the yuan Dan!


    "There are three reasons why he can kill the poisonous dragon.


    The first one was that the poisonous scorpion fought against the Yuan Dan realm senior, and both sides were exhausted.


    Secondly, that poisonous dragon looked down upon Shi Tianlong from beginning to end.


    Third, Shi Tianlong¡¯s Fang Tian painted halberd was already a Tier 5 high-level peak genius soldier, and it was able to break through the poisonous qi and scale armor. "


    A very young Nirvana slowly said: "This is the right time, the place and the people. Without any one of the three reasons, it is impossible for him to kill a fifth-order poisonous dragon."


    Everyone was suddenly a little stunned when they heard this, and when they thought about it, it was really such a thing, but after a sudden, their eyes looked at Su Han even more weird.


    "This Shi Tianlong is here to forge the magic weapon. Did he want to kill the fifth-order poisonous dragon from the beginning?"


    "If so, this is the sharpening of the sword, Huohuo Xiang Zhuyang, and the fifth-order poisonous scorpion is a pig and sheep in his eyes!


    Although he is different from me and not conspiring, but the courage of his martial artist is still admirable. If it is me, how can he have the courage to forge a magical soldier in front of the poisonous scorpion? "


    "indeed so¡­¡­"


    After everyone was shocked, their expressions suddenly became weird. It stands to reason that the higher the order, the urging of the gods, the consumption of qi is enormous.


    Now that Su Han is sitting cross-legged and adjusting his breath again, could it be said...


    "Shi Tianlong has lost his combat power at this moment!"


    "Yes! He must be exhausted!"


    "If you shoot now..."


    Many people''s eyes turned red, and they looked at Su Han greedily. As long as they could ask about the method of condensing runes, they could sell for a high price of 100,000 coins!


    In addition, the reputation of slaying the demon of the demon of life is what every warrior wants to get. With a reputation, it will naturally have the status of the world! Aliens gradually grew, but because Su Han had just killed the poisonous scorpion, it was unavoidable to be criticized at this time. In addition, it was uncertain whether Su Han really lost combat power at this time, or deliberately fished to attract people. Most people just thought Think about it, not dare


    Really implement.


    "Apprentice, if you don''t take action at this time, when will you wait?"


    News of Thunder Sword King came again.


    Ning Zhen held the Heavenly Talisman with a trace of embarrassment on his face. He could see that Su Han had already lost his combat power at this time, but...


    It really embarrassed him to ask him to attack a warrior who was exhausted!


    "The demon of the destiny, everyone gets it and punishes him!"


    Suddenly, the young Nirvana who had said three reasons before gave a cold cry, sacrificed the Danhai God Soldier, and attacked Su Han directly.


    When everyone saw this, their expressions suddenly frightened.


    Just as his offensive was about to fall on Su Han, a cold drink rang out in vain over everyone.


    Immediately after that, the young Nirvana flew out and fell heavily on the ground, raising his eyes suspiciously.


    "Although he is the demon of the departed sect, now he is fighting the poisonous scorpion in the Yandang Mountains with us.


    Just after he killed a fifth-order poisonous scorpion, you shot it. May I ask which disciple of which sect are you, which master is your master, and how did he teach you? "


    Jing Yuehan stood in the void, staring coldly at the young Nirvana.


    Hearing this, the other party showed an embarrassment on his face, and he deliberately defended, but he was frightened by Jing Yuehan''s cultivation base and finally did not dare to speak. Seeing that everyone was silent, Jing Yuehan glanced at Su Han, and a suspicion flashed in her heart: Could it be him...

 Chapter 270： Right Devil

    During this period of time, there were many rumors about Su Han, and the nickname of one of the Variety Demon Lord made Jing Yuehan quietly interested.


    Su Han will also dissolve, and Shi Tianlong who appears suddenly will also dissolve, so is it possible that the two are the same person?


    Jing Yuehan thought carefully about the time and place where Shi Tianlong appeared, and suddenly realized that it was very likely that the two were the same person.


    No one knew that Su Han was in the newly opened cave sky secret realm that day at the boundary of the Eight-armed Buddha Gate, and even Jiang Yuan and others in the Valley of the Dead People didn''t know, except Jing Yuehan.


    Not long afterwards, Shi Tianlong came out and killed Xu Shihun, and even killed Chen Qitai, Feng Lei Jian Kuang in the Jiuyang Academy of the Great Zhou Dynasty.


    If this is a coincidence, then this time, Su Han and Shi Tianlong appeared in the same place again, is it also a coincidence?


    "There are so many coincidences in the world."


    Jing Yuehan looked at Su Han deeply.


    Everyone saw that Jing Yuehan came forward to protect Su Han, even if they had some thoughts in their hearts, they had no chance at this moment. They might have a chance to win against Su Han, but against Jing Yuehan, who ranked first on the Tu Jiao list? forget it!


    "Master, Qinglong Xuegong Jing Yuehan has come forward to protect Shi Tianlong. The disciple is not his opponent."


    Ning Zhen immediately returned the news of Thunder Sword King.


    After a few breaths.


    The Thunder Sword King replied: "The Qinglong Academy will not have any connection with the Departure Gate. This woman came forward, I am afraid it is for the overall situation of the Yandang Mountains.


    You only need to pay attention to looking for opportunities, if not, don''t force it. This king is about to arrive in the Yandang Mountains in the near future, and when the one-month period has passed, he will personally arrest the son. "


    "Master came here in person? Hmm..."


    Ning Zhen''s look became a little weird.


    It''s a pity that the other party is his respected teacher, and he respects the teacher extremely. Knowing that this matter is not open and upright, he can only hide it in his heart and dare not speak out.


    "It''s a pity this great opportunity!"


    Someone posted a post in all heavens and lakes sighed.


    "Shi Tianlong knows how to change the face, and it is extremely difficult to figure out his whereabouts on weekdays. Even the poisonous scorpion is played round and round by him. This is a rare opportunity, what a pity."


    "What a pity, even though he is a demon, he didn''t kill people and set fires this time. He killed all poisonous scorpions. I really want to seek revenge. I will wait until the end of the month!"


    "Hehe, don''t tell me, I have sent many disciples to the Yandang Mountains, ready to end the trial, and then began to encircle and suppress Tianlong!"


    The rivers and lakes of the heavens are very lively, and there are endless posts appearing, basically the content is related to Su Han and Jing Yuehan.


    However, there are also some posts that are broadcasting the battle between Jiu Se Dao Zun and the seventh-order Black Jiao. The two sides had been fighting for almost a month. The Jiu-color Dao Zun fell into a disadvantage at first, until three Wu Zun came behind and dragged the three rank six poisonous dragons of the poisonous dragon family, and then took a sigh of relief. Otherwise, the trial of Yandang Mountain Range, Human Race is already comprehensive


    Lost!


    When Xu Qiankun saw Su Han, Xu Qiankun immediately said to Jing Yuehan: "Junior sister, we are decent people. He is a child of the Demon School. He is incompatible with fire and water. Why shouldn''t he be suppressed soon?"


    "Qinglong Xuegong Xu Qiankun!"


    "He also killed a lot of poisonous dragons during this period, but he couldn''t rank among the slaying dragons, just because he didn''t even care about his junior sisters a while ago, there is really no warrior courage!"


    Everyone looked at Xu Qiankun, their expressions a little weird.


    Xu Qiankun was already used to this kind of look, and was not in the mood to pay attention to these martial artists. He persuaded Jing Yuehan while staring at Su Han, and a greedy color flashed deep in his eyes.


    He also hid in the corner just now, and secretly saw the scene of Su Han forging a magic weapon from the rivers and lakes of the heavens. The method of condensing runes in this is really amazing, and its value may be no less than an eight-rank exercise. !


    "If I can get it, at least I can become a Tier 5 **** soldier craftsman!"


    The fire of greed in Xu Qiankun''s heart continued to rise, and his mouth was dry. This feeling was only experienced when he first saw Jing Yuehan.


    "I said that in the Yandang Mountains today, there is no righteous demon! There is only a difference between humans and demons!"


    Jing Yue glanced at Xu Qiankun coldly.


    "well said!"


    Someone spoke in agreement, and when everyone looked at it, their expressions became weird again. It was Xu Shilin who spoke.


    "The division of righteous demon has existed since ancient times. How can you just watch the demon sitting big because of special occasions?"


    Xu Qiankun frowned slightly, and at the same time he glanced at Xu Shilin with cold eyes. Unexpectedly, Xu Shilin was not afraid of him and smiled at him.


    Speaking of it, although Xu Qiankun is a Yuan Dan, his strength is average, and he has not even entered the Profound Ranking. Xu Shilin is much younger than him. At the same age, Xu Shilin¡¯s achievements should still be in Xu Qiankun¡¯s. on!


    "I said no today, but no!"


    Jing Yue laughed coldly: "As long as you fight the poisonous scorpion today, you are all your own."


    This sentence was immediately recognized by many people, but because of Xu Qiankun''s cultivation, they did not dare to agree.


    "Hahaha! A joke! When did you decide the right and wrong?"


    Qin Longhu appeared in front of everyone with a group of martial artists from Xuan Ting Dao Palace, with a playful smile on his face, and glanced at Su Han from time to time.


    "Qin Longhu is here too, his attitude seems to be more inclined to kill Shi Tianlong?"


    "Let''s just look at the situation. Shi Tianlong is now just a piece of fish on the chopping board. I dared to go forward and chop it before his cultivation base was restored."


    "Qin Longhu, how are you doing?"


    Jing Yuehan said lightly.


    "My Xuan Ting Taoist Temple, like Bi''an Temple and Bianyue Temple, has always been responsible for eliminating demons and defending the Tao. If you stop me from eliminating demons today, I will eliminate you."


    Qin Longhu said lightly.


    "You can try."


    There was no fear on Jing Yuehan''s face.


    "You are all righteous martial artists, why such a big anger, everything can be discussed."


    Someone came with a smile.


    Everyone looked around and found that the visitors were not one person at all, but a large group, and all of them exuded the aura of the Yuan Dan realm.


    "Is that the undefeated Lei Jian Shen Tu Mo of Thunder Sword Pavilion?"


    "Master Xuanneng from Bi''an Temple has also arrived, and there are several unfamiliar masters. They should all be Xuanzi generation, right?"


    "The real person Xuan Ting Dao Palace Horse Immortal? One, two, three, four... five! With Qin Longhu, there are five Yuan Dan from Xuan Ting Dao Palace!"


    "The real Qingwu who seems to be Medicine Death Valley, the younger brother of Peak Master Qingyun, is also a strong Yuan Dan realm. The one who walks in front of him... Jiang Yuan? The hospital master of Medicine Death Valley Outer Courtyard came in person?"


    "Master Jianyue''an Severed Finger..."


    "Princess Qingwei of the Great Immortal Dynasty?"


    "Who should be Qinglong Xuegong Huntian Sword Tyrant? This is the top ten character on the Profound List!"


    The faces of everyone were shocked, and the famous Yuandan powerhouses appeared together in the arena, which was really shocking.


    Someone who reacted very quickly could not help but reveal a faint ridicule in his eyes.


    When the crowd was fighting so fiercely before, this group of people were not there, and now they came as soon as they saw Shi Tianlong. This can only mean that this group of people had been waiting outside the Yandang Mountains before, but they didn''t want to come in and fight the poisonous dragon to death!

 Chapter 271： Flying away

    "He''s here too..."


    Jing Yuehan looked at Huntian Daoba, frowning slightly. The title of Huntian Swordmaster sounds very domineering, but in fact the opponent is a rather young youth, no older than Jing Yuehan, but he exudes the aura of the peak of the Yuandan realm. If you make eye contact, you can still feel it. A touch of sorrow


    Knife meaning.


    Huntiandao dominates Nan Wuyue, with an ordinary background. At the age of twelve, he was selected by a martial arts instructor from the Qinglong Academy and brought back to the Qinglong Academy.


    After that, he spent eighteen years rushing all the way, setting foot on the peak of the Yuan Dan realm, and was included in the Yellow List, the Profound List, and now ranks eighth in the Profound List!


    No one knows what kind of exercises he cultivated. Among the arena, only people know that he makes a powerful sword!


    His sword technique is fierce, strong, and vicious, and the person who fought with him has never had a record of retreating.


    Immortal or disabled!


    "Didn''t it have heard that Huntian Daoba is seeking a breakthrough opportunity, trying to break the bottleneck in one fell swoop and set foot on the Martial Venerable Realm... How come here to join in the fun today..."


    "How difficult it is to set foot in Martial Venerable, I think that the Tianjiao on the Profound Ranking at the beginning, who can really enter the Martial Venerable realm, is less than one in ten!


    On the contrary, Fang Yaoxie, who is ranked behind him, many people suspect that he has already set foot in the martial arts realm. It will not be long before he will be famous! "


    The crowd whispered.


    After Xu Qiankun saw Nan Wuyue, his face changed slightly, and then he stepped forward and said, "Brother Nan."


    "Ok."


    Nan Wuyue nodded faintly, with a cold attitude. Although Xu Qiankun was dissatisfied, he did not dare to show it because of the opponent''s cultivation, so he could only look at him with a gloomy expression.


    It was the real Ma Xian from Xuan Ting Taoist Palace who had opened his mouth to prevent Jing Yuehan and Qin Longhu from having an evil relationship. He glanced at Su Han with a smile, and then said calmly towards Jing Yuehan:


    "Miss Jing, I know that you are thinking from the perspective of our human race. I''m afraid that suppressing this will make our human race lose this trial in the hands of the poisonous dragon family.


    But now that I am waiting to arrive here, there are nearly 20 yuan pill in the Yandang Mountains, and it is not hurt to be less than one person in Nirvana, right? "


    "Sure enough, they came here to release Tianlong."


    In fact, everyone had anticipated that Ma Xian''s words clearly revealed their thoughts at the moment.


    Suppress it when Shi Tianlonggang''s energy is exhausted!


    If they were purely slaying demons and defending the way, as Yuandan realm martial artists, it would be impossible for them to attack Su Han.


    Bullying the small by the big will provoke dissatisfaction with the deceased family. No one wants to be retaliated by the deceased family. But this time, they were shocked by Su Han''s condensing rune branding technique. If they could get this method, even if they were missed by the deceased family. so what?


    "Senior Brother Nan, do you have the same idea?"


    Jing Yuehan looked at Nan Wuyue.


    Nan Wuyue showed a meaningless smile: "This son relies on the disguise technique to turn the martial arts of the rivers and lakes around, and it''s okay to take this opportunity to suppress him today."


    Jing Yuehan''s eyes changed slightly.


    Xu Qiankun is slanderous in his heart. He does not want Su Han to be suppressed by this group of people. With his cultivation base, it is incomparable with the group of Yuan Dan realm that is in front of him. Even if Shi Tianlong is suppressed today, there will be no him. Of it!


    "Everyone is responsible for warding off demons and defending the Tao, not to mention that this son has killed my disciples in Jianyue''an."


    The Severed Finger Master stared at Su Han too coldly, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    "It''s not just a disciple of the Moon Temple. Two royals of the Great Immortal Dynasty died in his hands, and a disciple of the Bi''an Temple was also beheaded by him. Court Master Jiang, the last time he was in the Taihang Mountains, he also killed a disciple from your outer courtyard?"


    Ma Xian sneered, his eyes fell on Jiang Yuan.


    "Not bad."


    Jiang Yuan nodded slightly.


    In terms of status and status, he should be the highest in the room, after all, he is the chief of the Outer Hospital of Medicine Death Valley.


    The rest of the people in their respective forces do not have the status of Jiang Yuangao, but they are not much worse.


    In Jiang Yuan''s mind, there was no idea of ??revenge for Chen Ze. It is quite common for people to die in the hands of others.


    It''s not that the students of the rebirth school bullied the young with the big ones. Speaking of it, at the beginning of the Taihang Mountains, it was the disciples of the seven top forces who bullied the less with more and the big ones. It''s just...


    It''s a pity that he just received a message from Yinhuawang that he should immediately enter the Yandang Mountains. In any case, he must grab Shi Tianlong from others.


    "Miss Jing, you heard that too, get out of it."


    Ma Xian smiled and said, "I don''t want to wait to attract the attention of the poisonous scorpion, and I will run away in the chaos."


    Someone quietly recorded the speech just now and sent it to the world. After everyone saw this post, they kept clamoring for the opportunity to suppress Su Han. Except for the warriors of the Demon Guardian, the previous opposition basically did not say anything.


    The meaning of the seven top powers is already obvious, and whoever wants to oppose the seven top powers at this time will inevitably be missed.


    Although the names in the rivers and lakes of the heavens do not represent the real names, there are always clues left that can be known to people in reality.


    "It''s almost restored."


    Su Han remained silent, his pupils slowly turning purple, although he closed his eyes, he was able to see the situation around him at a glance.


    "It''s really lively, even President Jiang is here..."


    Su Han couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    This group of guys arrived in such a timely manner, doesn''t it mean that they were outside the Yandang Mountain Range before, but they are still reluctant to enter the Yandang Mountain Range.


    "I have to think of a way, so many different alchemy realms are staring at me, and every one is not weak. Is it really necessary to use the Tiandi Tower trial qualification to leave this place? Hmm..."


    Su Han thought in his heart.


    The last time he entered the third floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower, the group of earth spirits made him suffer at first. This time on the fourth floor, he didn''t know what kind of monsters would be waiting for him.


    Just as Su Han was meditating, Jing Yuehan refused to give up, Ma Xian and others were planning to start forcing their hands, a dragon roar blasted in the sky, everyone suddenly raised their heads and their faces changed suddenly.


    In the sky, I don''t know when the clouds are already overcast, and occasionally a huge dragon body looms, it is clearly the seventh-order black dragon.


    "Nine Color Dao Sovereign and the others have hit here, quickly retreat!"


    Everyone quickly turned and evacuated.


    In addition to the seventh-order black dragon, everyone can see the figure of the nine-color Dao Venerable, and the other three clan Wu Zun are also entangled with the other three sixth-order poisonous dragons.


    "What a coincidence."


    Ma Xian and the others couldn''t help but shook their heads. After less than a breath of effort, they all subconsciously reacted, and Qi Qi looked towards Su Han cross-legged.


    Sure enough, it was already empty there, where is Su Han''s figure?


    "Shi Tianlong escaped!"


    "Damn it! Where did he escape!" Everyone looked at each other, but Jing Yuehan had a smile flashing in his eyes.

 Chapter 272： Royal windbreaker

    Jing Yuehan clearly saw Su Han grinning towards him, and then disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, he was already in the crowd, and a few faces changed one after another. Even if someone had been staring at Su Han, he didn''t know what Su Han had become.


    "This smile is really him."


    Jing Yuehan was a little happy, the guy did not die in his belly, "Speaking of which, his life is really hard."


    The dark clouds in the sky came quickly, and they went quickly, perhaps because I saw many human martial artists below, so Jiu-color Dao Venerable deliberately led the seventh-order black dragon to other places.


    "This son is really cunning like a fox!"


    Qin Longhu''s complexion became extremely green.


    Master Xuanneng and others stared at the martial artists around them calmly, as if they wanted to search for Su Han''s figure from it, but it was a waste of effort.


    Even King Wu couldn''t easily see Su Han''s disguise at the moment, let alone a group of Yuan Dan realm martial artists.


    "Sou! The Yandang Mountains are not big, I don''t believe where this guy can escape!"


    Ma Xian sneered.


    "Everyone, the poisonous scorpion is still the mainstay at the moment, and don''t go after the last."


    Jiang Yuan smiled.


    Princess Qingwei said lightly: "It should be so."


    "President!"


    At this moment, a figure staggered over, and his face was very excited when he saw Jiang Yuanhou.


    "Zhou Huaiyu?"


    Jiang Yuan looked at Zhou Huaiyu, his expression suddenly changed: "Your cultivation level?"


    "This guy is not dead yet."


    Standing in the crowd, Su Han looked at Zhou Huaiyu, with a smile in his eyes.


    Zhou Huaiyu was very embarrassed, with scars all over his body. His original pretty face was black and black and covered with mud. I don''t know if he had dug a pit and buried himself to avoid being chased by poisonous worms.


    "Master, my cultivation base was abandoned by Su Han!"


    Zhou Huaiyu bowed to the ground and said with a sad expression: "When the disciple saw that the Yandang Mountains were disturbed by the poisonous scorpion, he wanted to come here to help everyone. Unexpectedly, he would meet Su Han and attack Su Han without saying anything, breaking the disciple''s Danhai. !"


    Everyone was suddenly filled with righteous indignation. Seeing Zhou Huaiyu''s embarrassed appearance at the moment, there was a hint of pity in his eyes.


    "Jiang Yuan, how did you teach your disciples in Medicine Death Valley, even your brothers and sisters started?"


    Ma Xian sneered.


    "Then Su Han not only ransacked the cave mansion of Nine Color Dao Venerable, but also attacked his own people at this time, really disregarding the order!"


    "It''s a pity, he should be deceived by Su Han, and then he was hit by Su Han''s poisonous hand!"


    "In this way, Su Han is more like a demon than Shi Tianlong. He has been hiding in the Yandang Mountains for many days and has never shown up. Not only does he not kill the poisonous dragon, but he also takes action against his own people, alas..."


    The crowd talked in whispers.


    Jiang Yuan''s face changed slightly, he looked up and down at Zhou Huaiyu, and suddenly said, "When did you enter this place?"


    Zhou Huaiyu was taken aback for a moment, and said hurriedly: "The disciple passed this neighborhood some time ago and entered the Yandang Mountains at the same time."


    "Are you really here to find Su Han specifically?"


    Jiang Yuan smiled.


    The look in his eyes gave Zhou Huaiyu a chill that was seen through. He suppressed the panic in his heart and always insisted that he was passing here.


    Otherwise, if the spread goes back, he now has no cultivation base. Who knows how Zhou Tao, who loves Su Han so much, will punish him?


    While Zhou Huaiyu was defending, Jing Yuehan had been watching him.


    "In this case, you will follow me first in the future, and when you return to the Valley of the Medicinal Dead, you will find a way to repair your Danhai."


    Jiang Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Huaiyu heaved a sigh of relief and stood behind Jiang Yuan respectfully.


    "Everyone, since I can''t find Shi Tianlong in a short time, then I will go to Tu Jiao."


    Nan Wuyue smiled suddenly, turned and left.


    Xu Qiankun hesitated for a moment, looked at Jing Yuehan, and finally followed, anyway, it would be safer to follow Nan Wuyue, not to mention Jing Yuehan''s attitude towards him now.


    "I''ll go later."


    Princess Qingwei said lightly.


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    The Yuan Dan realm she brought was very respectful to her.


    After a while, everyone completely dispersed, Su Han fished in troubled waters, and left the place easily.


    "Find a place to draw the lottery~"


    An hour later.


    "System, start the lottery."


    Su Han found a secluded place, observed it for a while, and determined that no one would pass by in a short time.


    A bronze turntable appeared in front of Su Han.


    "Five hundred taels of silver*1."


    "3000 God Emperor Coin *1."


    "Fifth Grade Cultivation Method''Condensing True Art''."


    "A long sword of the Tier 4 primary **** soldier."


    "The third grade condensing pill*100."


    "Fourth Grade Explosive Pill*10."


    "..."


    Su Han took a look. Compared with the last turntable, the rewards this time seemed to be very ordinary.


    At this time, the lottery has started, and the bronze turntable is spinning rapidly. It took half a minute to spin before its speed slowly drops.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for winning a Tier 5 Divine Soldier Imperial Windbreaker!"


    The system prompt sounds.


    "Huh, Tier 5 imperial windbreaker?"


    Su Han''s eyes lit up slightly, and one of the prizes turned out to be a Tier 5 defensive magic weapon, and it was of the wind attribute, which could make people take the air for a short time!


    The Nirvana Realm has a strong qi, and it can already be used for a short period of time. But this kind of shortness is indeed very short, that is, it jumps a little higher and flies farther than the innate realm warrior, but this royal windbreaker can completely make people step on the void. !


    "If you cooperate with the deceiving mask, it would be more like a powerful man in the Martial King realm?"


    Su Han took out the windbreaker from the storage compartment and put it on on the spot.


    This imperial windbreaker is entirely black. I don''t know what material it is made of. It is extremely tough. Its original size does not match Su Han''s figure, but after putting it on, Su Han found that it would automatically adjust its size and become a perfect fit!


    Putting on the imperial windbreaker, Su Han urged the qi in his body. In the next moment, three runes appeared on the imperial windbreaker, and the runes flashed away. At the same time, Su Han''s figure slowly rose into the air. This feeling is very strange!


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    A strange laugh sounded.


    Wu Ziyang appeared from nowhere, his eyes greedily looked at Su Han''s imperial windbreaker: "Fifth-tier defensive magic soldier?"


    "What? What do you think?"


    Su Han looked at Wu Ziyang lightly.


    "Little brother, the Yandang Mountains are under blockade, and the human race warrior and the poisonous dragon family are fighting to death. As a Yuandan realm warrior, I should make a contribution. Give me this magic weapon, which is more useful than yours. ."


    Wu Ziyang said seriously to Su Han.


    "you sure?"


    Su Han smiled, the aura on his body continued to surge, and soon surpassed the Nirvana realm, reaching the level of the Yuan Dan realm.


    Wu Ziyang was stunned.


    The aura on Su Han''s body still didn''t stop, breaking through the Yuan Dan realm and reaching the level of Wu Zun realm. At this moment, Wu Ziyang''s legs trembled slightly.

 Chapter 273： System bug

    "Yes, I don''t know if the senior is a powerful martial artist, there are many conflicts, please forgive me..."


    Wu Ziyang tremblingly said, because of fear, a few more withered hair fell on top of his head.


    "The ignorant is not guilty."


    Su Han chuckled, stepping on the void, and slowly falling in front of Wu Ziyang. Wu Ziyang only dared to look at Su Han''s toes, not daring to raise his head without authorization, and he was relieved in his heart.


    Listening to the other party''s tone, will the other party punish him for his disrespect?


    Thinking like this, Wu Ziyang was just about to say a few more words to please, but suddenly he found a mouthful of Fangtian painted halberd, which had fallen on his neck...


    "I''ll go, this **** is Shi Tianlong''s disguise! The wild goose is still pecked all day long!"


    Wu Ziyang yelled in horror, but before he could confide half a word on his mouth, he choked his neck and was cut into two parts!


    Lulu''s skull rolled out a few feet away, Wu Ziyang''s eyes were always wide open, staring at Su Han, his face staring at him.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for slaying the first-tier powerhouse in the Yuandan realm!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting 4000 God Emperor Coins!"


    The system prompt sounds.


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth rose slightly, this imperial windbreaker, combined with the deceiving mask, and with the pressure of the third stage of the purple magic pupil, is really a necessary skill for killing and surpassing people!


    Even in the Yuan Dan realm like Wu Ziyang, the old fried dough sticks in the rivers and lakes will be concealed in a short time. Such a magical skill, even if Su Han is now given a ninth-rank martial skill, its power and effect cannot be compared with it. !


    "The rank of the imperial windbreaker can still be improved, but after the increase, the speed will be faster, but the consumption of qi will be doubled, so don''t touch it in a short time."


    Thinking of this, Su Han turned around and left. When he passed by Wu Ziyang''s head, he kicked him to the distance.


    I don''t know if it was a conditioned reflex, but Wu Ziyang''s eyes closed suddenly in the process.


    Su Han vaguely felt that something was not right, but did not think about it. He quickly left the place. Not long after he left, Wu Ziyang''s head suddenly flew up, quickly found his body, and connected it up.


    After a full half an hour, Wu Ziyang sat up with a pale face and looked in the direction Su Han was leaving in horror:


    "If I hadn''t practiced a ¡®flying head technique¡¯ from the Northern Territory, I had just been beheaded by this son!"


    Flying head technique is also a kind of martial arts, but it is very weird. It can automatically remove the head from the body, causing a fatal blow to the enemy at a critical moment.


    After all, an ordinary martial artist, no one would have thought that his enemy would suddenly fly out a head to bite himself?


    Although Wu Ziyang couldn''t react to Su Han''s cut just now, this flying head technique almost started to operate at the same time.


    "Damn thing! Nirvana is so small, the methods are so insidious, I was so high that he was in a big realm, and I was almost killed by the methods..."


    Wu Ziyang was a little angry. He wanted to catch up with Su Han immediately to see if he could get revenge. He was confident, facing the enemy Su Han, his chance of winning would be 100%!


    Just thinking about his current state, and thinking of Su Han''s terrible disguise technique, Wu Ziyang was a little discouraged and could only curse a few times before getting up and leaving here with a gloomy expression.


    far away.


    Su Han stood behind a big tree with purple awns blooming in his eyes. Through the big tree and through numerous obstacles, Su Han clearly saw the scene of Wu Ziyang coming back to life.


    "Decapitated and reborn..."


    Su Han muttered to himself.


    It turns out that martial arts in this world can do such a miraculous thing? It''s just the system prompt, why does it sound?


    Does the system determine that Wu Ziyang is indeed dead, regardless of whether he will perform decapitation and rebirth?


    "If it''s a system, there will be BUG... This won''t be the first BUG I found? If my strength is enough to suppress Wu Ziyang and keep him performing the technique of decapitation, wouldn''t it be equivalent to... ?"


    Su Han''s eyes became weird.


    He deeply remembered Wu Ziyang''s appearance and breath.


    Next...


    Su Han kept looking for Wu Ziyang, approached him in various ways, and then suddenly violently slashed his head with a knife.


    Every time, Su Han can get four thousand God Emperor coins, and sometimes in just one day, Su Han can earn a small one hundred thousand from Wu Ziyang!


    Such a frequency is really terrifying!


    Wu Ziyang felt that Su Han was even more terrifying. The other party actually changed the way to tease him. The key is, knowing that he has flying head skill, every time the other party''s killer move is to behead him, can''t he break his heart?


    Wu Ziyang couldn''t tell this sentence to the other party, saying that his life is hard to save. Since the other party has been on the bar with him, Wu Ziyang can only be more careful.


    "Shameless!"


    Wu Ziyang couldn''t help sighing and limping. If he felt the breath of the poisonous scorpion, he would avoid it for the first time, and he would not face the poisonous scorpion at all! Because he was deceived by Su Han in various ways, once he saw Qin Longhu, he asked directly, accusing the other party of being a demon of rebirth and changing his face. As a result, Qin Longhu teamed up with Ma Xian to wait for Xuan Ting Taoist Palace. The strong Yuan Dan realm, clean up


    A meal.


    If he hadn''t reported himself and said that he was helping Jiu Se Dao Zun to find Su Han, Qin Longhu and others might have seriously injured him!


    "Boy, you come again next time, the old man must kill you!"


    Wu Ziyang looked around with red eyes as he thought of the place he hated.


    At this moment, a mouse that was not in his eyes seemed to have slippery feet and fell from the branch, Wu Ziyang ignored it.


    Then the mouse suddenly sacrificed a mouthful of Fang Tian''s painting halberd, chopped off Wu Ziyang''s head with a chuckle, and after this was done, the mouse put away Fang Tian''s painting halberd without any haste, and swayed away.


    After ten breaths.


    Wu Ziyang took the head back, and the miscellaneous hair on his head was completely gone. He was killed countless times in the past few days. Every time, he lost a little energy and his lifespan was getting shorter and shorter!


    "He can turn into a gold-eater! What kind of method is this! Are the methods of the magic door so weird!"


    Wu Ziyang was full of grief and indignation. On the other side, because of the addition of Jiang Yuan and others, the ranking on the Tu Jiao list has gradually changed. In the past few days, Shi Tianlong has not taken any action to kill the Jiaolong. The ranking has fallen to ten places, and the first place has also changed. Become a Huntian Sword Ba Nanwu


    Yue!


    The second place was not Jing Yuehan, but Princess Qingwei. Jing Yuehan was the same as Shi Tianlong, and had not made any shots against Poisonous Flood Dragons in these few days. Someone secretly guessed that it was Ma Xian who ignored the enmity between the Human Race and the Poisonous Flood Dragon at the time, and they had to attack Shi Tianlong at an inappropriate time. This caused one person to be chilled, and the other was not upset, so they were passively sabotaged!

 Chapter 274： One wave has not settled, another wave rises

    The Yandang Mountain Range was blocked for one month and became a trial field. This incident not only spread in the rivers and lakes of the heavens, but even ordinary warriors also knew about it in the later period. They all knew that the Yandang Mountain Range had a deadly battle between the human race and the poisonous dragon family. Dead countless nirvana


    Pan, countless Yuan Dan.


    On the last day, a Wu Zun from the sub-top force died in battle. With his death, the trial of blocking the entire month finally ended.


    Two figures one after another came to the Yandang Mountain Range. Nine-color Dao Sovereign and Seventh-Rank Hei Jiao stopped fighting, but each saluted the two figures. Of these two people, one of them was dressed in Taoist gowns and looked very old. The Nine-Colored Taoist Venerable was very respectful in front of him. Even if they had not seen the palace owner of Xuan Ting Taoist Palace with their own eyes, everyone knew that this old man should be Xuan Ting Tao. The only Dharma Xiangjin in the palace


    The strong!


    In this way, the origin of the other one must be...the Holy Land of Dragon Palace!


    The golden body of the Buddha in the Dragon Palace Holy Land looked younger, and the color of his pupils was different from ordinary people, they were pale golden.


    In every gesture, there was an aura of looking over the world, and the seventh-order black dragon was respectful in front of him, and turned into a strong man in a black robe!


    I have fought with Jiu-color Dao Sovereign for so long before, and it hasn''t turned into a human form, it is conceivable that it has never put the Nine-Color Dao Venerable in his eyes!


    Behind Jiu Se Dao Zun, stood two Martial Venerable Human Races who had survived. Although their faces were expressionless, there was a trace of anger in their eyes.


    The three rank six poisonous dragons behind Hei Jiao also turned into human forms, and glanced at the two Wu Zun with a slight contempt.


    "Dao Monarch Xuan Ting, this trial is really eye-opening. The young generations in your human race are all extremely talented and have a bright future."


    The dragon palace sacred place smiled lightly.


    Although the voice is not loud, the warriors in the entire Yandang Mountains can clearly hear it.


    Your human race?


    Could it be that this strong golden figure from the Dragon Palace Holy Land is not a human race but a savage monster family?


    Many people were surprised, if so, they finally understood why the other party wanted to block the Yandang Mountains. It must have been that the Jiu-color Dao Venerable had acted in vain against the seventh-order black flood, and they were dissatisfied with it, and then they would use their own way to treat their body!


    At the same time, everyone felt a little slander, but this kind of slander didn''t dare to speak bluntly. After all, even the Eight-armed Buddha Gate had a mountain-protecting spirit beast, and it was said that it was a spirit beast.


    "Young Master Shaofeng, you were joking. Compared with the Poisonous Flood Dragon Clan, the Human Race is obviously inferior."


    The old Taoist Xuan Ting smiled lightly.


    Nine-color Dao Zun''s expression changed slightly, but in the end he did not speak.


    "You can''t say that. Some time ago, I saw a junior who was able to condense the extremely pure rune mark, and his soul is so strong, in his realm, I couldn''t find a second one. There is not much difference from him."


    Young Master Shaofeng smiled softly: "Even in my Dragon Palace Holy Land, there has never been a disciple as young as him who can condense such pure runes."


    After a pause, Young Master Shaofeng glanced away, "If he is willing to worship my Dragon Palace Holy Land, then I will take him home this time."


    His words are still not very loud, but they can ring in the ears of every warrior. This kind of silent method of moisturizing things is really impossible for ordinary warriors.


    The faces of all the warriors who heard the words changed in unison.


    The person referred to by Young Master Shaofeng is clearly the Demon of Life! Even though the opponent ignored this level of identity, he wanted to solicit directly in front of Daoist Xuan Ting?


    If the demon really worshipped the Dragon Palace Holy Land, would it be worth it?


    The countless human warriors who were looking up at Young Master Shaofeng all turned very ugly.


    "If this son worships into the Dragon Palace Holy Land, there will be no revenge for the world''s soul."


    Xu Qiankun gritted his teeth in a low voice.


    Nan Wuyue glanced at him without saying a word. In his heart, Xu Shihun¡¯s hatred is not important at all. What is important is how much Shi Tianlong will be cultivated in the future after he worships into the Dragon Palace Holy Land. By then, I am afraid that he will never again. Unable to suppress its growth!


    Fortunately, after more than ten breaths, Shi Tianlong did not come out, and everyone was relieved.


    "Young Master Shaofeng, who is a disciple from the ancestral school, shouldn''t switch to another school."


    Taoist Xuan Ting said with a faint smile.


    "In that case, forget it."


    Young Master Shaofeng smiled, then his eyes flashed, and he looked at the seventh-order black dragon: "He hasn''t chased him out for so long?"


    "Master, disciple..."


    Hei Jiao was speechless.


    "Okay, follow me back to the Dragon Palace Holy Land, there will always be opportunities in the future."


    Young Master Shaofeng glanced at the river course of the Yandang Mountains, then gave a chuckle, hugged a fist towards Monarch Xuan Ting, and then left with a group of black dragons flying like clouds, even those Tier 4 black dragons that could not escape the sky. Taken away by them!


    "it is finally over¡­¡­"


    Until this moment, the human warriors hiding in every corner really breathed a sigh of relief.


    "If it weren''t for too much privacy, visiting the Dragon Palace Holy Land would be a good choice..."


    Su Han looked at the leaving figure of Young Master Yaofeng, and sighed softly in his heart.


    "Daojun, I..."


    Jiu Se Dao Zun looked at Dao Sovereign Xuan Ting with a trace of shame in his eyes.


    "It''s okay, our Xuan Ting Dao Palace itself is to kill demons and slay demons. You saw the black dragon attack and suppress it. There has been no mistake."


    Taoist Xuan Ting said lightly.


    After a pause, "I just received the news that the Demon Demon is posing as his identity, and his true identity is not a disciple of the Destiny."


    "What? Not a disciple of the destiny?"


    "how can that be!"


    "Aren''t some of the martial arts used by him come from the seven forces? If it''s not a disciple of the rebirth..."


    "You are stupid, he can be disguised! Maybe he sneaked into several sects at the same time to steal martial skills!"


    Everyone was shocked and shocked.


    This scene was spread to the heavens and lakes, and immediately shocked the entire heavens and lakes!


    If that guy is not a disciple of the Rebirth Sect, then... some Yuandan realm powerhouses, even Wuzun realm powerhouses, Wuwang realm powerhouses can directly suppress them?


    "I have a talisman here that can make your eyes clear, and within a month, will not be disturbed by all illusions."


    Taoist Xuan Ting flipped his palm, and a spell burst into the air, and then suddenly exploded, turning into countless stars and falling on the entire Yandang Mountain Range.


    Including Nine Color Dao Sovereign and even Su Han, all the warriors felt that their eyes had a hint of coldness!


    "Not to be disturbed by all illusions?"


    Su Han''s expression was slightly stunned, could it be said that this spell can make people see through his deceiving mask?


    Taoist Xuan Ting smiled, turned around and walked away.


    Jiu Se Dao Zun realized what he meant, his gaze swept away, and said lightly: "Yandang Mountain Range is closed again for January!"


    "The Shi Tianlong, who pretended to be a disciple of Wangshengmen, couldn''t escape!"


    Everyone was excited, excited, and sighed.


    "He is in danger..."


    Jing Yuehan''s face changed suddenly. At the same time, Xu Shizong finally rushed to the Yandang Mountains, feeling the coldness in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth suddenly rose slightly.

 Chapter 275： Kill Wu Ziyang again

    The rivers and lakes of the heavens.


    "Dao Monarch Xuan Ting personally gave a charm, Shi Tianlong''s disfigurement technique no longer works, Yandang Mountain Range will be trapped for another month to kill demons!"


    The color of the post is blood red, very eye-catching, and many people follow the post.


    The Yandang Mountain Range had been trapped for a month, fighting with the poisonous scorpion, but now it was trapped for another month, but it was to kill Shi Tianlong.


    In the eyes of a group of warriors, although Shi Tianlong is not a disciple of the destiny, he has killed many people before, and his hands are stained with the blood of many warriors, and he is still a demon!


    ...


    "I found Su Han!"


    A warrior yelled and attacked Su Han at the same time. Before the warriors around him were attracted by him, Su Han had his head beheaded.


    "It''s really useless."


    Su Han stroked his chin.


    Today he is still in a state of disguise, but the other party recognizes his identity at a glance, which shows that Taoist Xuan Ting''s spell can indeed make people see through the falsehood!


    "Where is Su Han!"


    "what!"


    Several Nirvana martial artists hurried over, and when they saw the corpse of the martial artist at Su Han''s feet, their expressions became a little serious.


    "It is indeed 70% to 80% similar to the portrait, it should be Su Han!"


    Several Nirvana martial artists looked at each other, and then stood in their respective positions, surrounding Su Han in the middle.


    Nowadays, the goal of the warriors in the Yandang Mountains is basically on Shi Tianlong, but Su Han ransacked the cave house of Jiu Color Dao Zun, and he has a treasure on his body, and it is worthy of them!


    "Su Han, if you hand over the treasure from the Nine Color Dao Sovereign Cave Mansion, I can wait to let you go today. After all, compared with Shi Tianlong, what you have done is nothing!"


    A Nirvana slowly spoke.


    Su Han simply withdrew the disguise technique and smiled and said to several people: "Since I debuted, I haven''t done anything that hurts the truth. You want a baby from me. Isn''t this an obvious robbery? I think you have fallen into the evil way! "


    "Joke! Haven''t done anything that hurts the heavens and the reason? Jiu Se Dao Zun intended to accept you as a disciple, but you avenged your grudge and ransacked his cave mansion. Isn''t this hurting the heavens and reason?


    A Nirvana sneered.


    "Yes! This repetition is like a villain. I didn''t want to fight with you today. If that''s the case, don''t blame me for waiting!"


    Someone agreed.


    The cultivation bases of these few are all three levels of Nirvana, which is considered to be the pinnacle of the early stage of Nirvana, so when a few people joined forces, they didn''t put Su Han in their eyes.


    The news they got, Su Han belonged to half-step Nirvana, but because of the Ninth-Rank Fire Seed, he was able to slay Nirvana Realm One Stage.


    This level of aptitude is comparable to some Huang Bang Tianjiao when they were young, but compared to the same level, they are several levels higher than Su Han, so there is no need to be afraid!


    "You''re welcome? You are here!"


    Su Han smiled and pointed.


    How could the several Nirvana be tolerated, they roared and each used their means to attack Su Han, only to see that Su Han suddenly disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he had already deceived himself into a Nirvana realm.


    The face of the Nirvana was horrified, and the body guard was agitated, but Su Han ignored it and tapped towards the center of his eyebrows.


    Immortal hole!


    The horrible force smashed through the body guard qi in a short time and penetrated the head of this Nirvana. It was just a move, and a Nirvana triple powerhouse was killed!


    A flash of astonishment flashed in the eyes of other people. What is this?


    Before they could react, Su Han''s figure disappeared again, and they immediately looked around vigilantly, after two breaths.


    Su Han appeared behind a Nirvana Realm, tapped towards the back of his head, and his strength once again penetrated his body guard, punching a hole in his head!


    After slaying this Nirvana Realm, Su Han''s figure once again disappeared in place.


    "Be careful! This child''s body is extremely weird!"


    Seeing Su Han in the remaining two Nirvana Stages within a short period of time, they killed two friends, and their hearts were angry and shocked.


    Then they immediately stood back to back, watching the surrounding vigilantly!


    After two breaths.


    Su Han appeared in front of one of the Nirvana Realm, and the other party roared, frantically urging the body guard, but still couldn''t stop the power of Immortal Dong''s finger.


    Not only his eyebrows were pierced, the remaining power even made the one behind him staggered forward for several steps.


    When I stood still and turned around to look around, I had already seen that my friend was too dead to die.


    Four people, three of them died, and now he is one.


    Su Han reappeared. This time, he did not directly use the Immortal Hole Finger, but instead pointed the head with his finger.


    "Su, Su Han, if you kill the righteous martial artist and spread it out, you will surely bring disaster to the country Su!"


    The nirvana state stammered.


    He hoped that his threatening language could make Su Han a little bit restrained.


    "You count as a fart righteous warrior!"


    Su Han smiled and cursed: "I use more to deceive less, but also to **** my belongings. Is this a righteous martial artist?"


    "If it weren''t for you to wait..."


    "Stop talking, die."


    puff!


    The strength gushes out, and instantly penetrates the head of the Nirvana martial artist. At this point, all four Nirvana martial artists have died.


    The system prompt sounded, rewarding Su Han with a thousand **** emperor coins, but the other three did not explode anything.


    Although Su Han quickly ended the battle, the movement here still attracted a group of warriors looking for Shi Tianlong''s whereabouts.


    The first to arrive was Wu Ziyang, who had been beheaded countless times by Su Han. When he saw Su Han, his face suddenly showed surprise.


    Then he gritted his teeth.


    If it weren''t for the purpose of catching Su Han, how could the Yandang Mountain Range be imprisoned by the Jiu Color Dao Zun? There won''t be a one-month trial later, he doesn''t need to be beheaded dozens of times by Shi Tianlong, his life is almost exhausted!


    "As long as I catch this child alive, I can ask Jiu Se Dao Zun for a pill to increase lifespan!"


    Regardless of the number of products or the number of lifespans that can be added to the life-enhancing pill, in the world, it is a treasure with no market!


    Wu Ziyang, as the Nine Color Dao Venerable, must have a pill to increase longevity!


    "Su Han, if you have a sense of interest, you can catch it with your hands, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood."


    Wu Ziyang stood in the void, looking at Su Han coldly!


    "Yuan Dan realm? You are so shameless, I''m just a small Nirvana realm, but you sent the Yuan Dan realm to kill me?"


    Su Han had a sorrowful expression on his face.


    "Nirvana? Isn''t it a half-step Nirvana? Could it be that this period of time has broken through?"


    Wu Ziyang took a closer look, and it was really the breath of Nirvana, but for him, it didn''t matter whether the opponent was Nirvana or half-step Nirvana.


    Seeing Su Han''s appearance, he knew that the other party had been scared, and he was very scared in his heart.


    At the same time, several Yuan Dan realms broke through the air.


    Upon seeing this, Wu Ziyang hurriedly tried to suppress Su Han first.


    At this moment, he suddenly saw Su Han stepping up into the air and attacking himself, Wu Ziyang suddenly smiled. The next moment, the lightning flashed, and Wu Ziyang''s head was cut off by Su Han, and Su Han immediately disappeared, continuously displayed the flashing hidden, and fled here in an instant!

 Chapter 276： Identity exposure

    "what happened?"


    Qin Longhu and Ma Xian looked at each other, how could they meet each other, Wu Ziyang, the owner of the Yandang Mountains auction house, was cut off from his head?


    The other party, is it really Su Han?


    Several people fell next to Wu Ziyang''s corpse, but after a while, Wu Ziyang''s head rose into the sky, and was attached to the neck again.


    "Flying Head Technique!"


    Ma Xian''s face sank slightly.


    Qin Longhu had heard of this weird martial skill, but he had never seen it personally, and a flash of astonishment flashed across his face.


    "The flying head technique is rumored to be a weird martial skill created by an inhumane martial king in the Northern Territory. When practicing, you need to take the blood of a virgin to succeed!"


    Ma Xian sneered.


    Wu Ziyang, who had just picked up his head, heard the words, and saw several Yuan Dan realms standing around, among them were Ma Xian Zhenren and Qin Longhu among the first-class powerhouses, with a wry smile on his face.


    "Wu Ziyang, you are so courageous. Where did you find this sorcery in the Northern Territory?"


    Ma Xian sneered.


    "You misunderstand me, I am not a flying head technique, just a martial skill with similar effects."


    Wu Ziyang quickly explained.


    After a pause, his expression changed in vain, and he pointed to the direction where Su Han had fled and said, "Then Su Han is Shi Tianlong!"


    what?


    Su Han is Shi Tianlong?


    Everyone suddenly stopped struggling with flying head technique, Qin Longhu suddenly stepped forward and stared at Wu Ziyang: "What did you just say?"


    "Su Han is Shi Tianlong!" Wu Ziyang said seriously: "Because I offended Shi Tianlong, he kept approaching me during this period of time, and then sacrificed the fifth-order Fangtian painted halberd to kill me. If it were not for flying, flying... my unique martial arts, I would have died in his hands long ago


    So I remember the Fangtian painting halberd he used! The Fang Tian painting halberd that Su Han sacrificed just now is exactly the same! "


    After hearing this, Ma Xian and others showed a shocked expression on their faces, which was really beyond everyone''s expectations.


    How can the prince of a small remote country be the same person as Shi Tianlong, who has been making a lot of noise in the arena during this time?


    But thinking about it carefully, when Su Han killed Xu Shiyuan in Su Guo, he did use a mouthful of Fangtian painting halberd.


    The magic weapon used by Shi Tianlong was also Fang Tian painted halberd.


    But this time in the Yandang Mountains, everyone has been unable to find Su Han''s whereabouts, indicating that Su Han also knows how to disguise.


    Shi Tianlong also knows how to change the face!


    Several coincidences combined, everyone suddenly believed Wu Ziyang''s judgment.


    "Hahaha! I didn''t expect that Su Han who had been removed from the Medicine Death Valley was Shi Tianlong! I didn''t expect it!"


    Ma Xian couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "Since I know the details of this son, I am afraid that I can''t catch this son!"


    "No wonder he was able to ransack the cave mansion of Nine Color Dao Venerable!"


    Qin Longhu and several other Yuan Dan realm from Xuan Ting Dao Palace thought together.


    Since Su Han is Shi Tianlong, the fact that he looted the cave mansion of the Nine Color Dao Zun is not so surprising.


    "In that case, as long as you catch Su Han, you are equivalent to catching Shi Tianlong, his method of condensing runes..."


    Everyone''s expressions moved slightly.


    "Ma Xian, I will hunt down this child first!"


    With a loud shout, Qin Longhu immediately chased in the direction where Su Han had disappeared. After being unwilling to accept the rest of the Yuan Dan realm, he quickly caught up!


    Wu Ziyang heaved a sigh of relief, but after a few breaths, his face changed slightly, because Ma Xian had not left from beginning to end.


    "The flying head technique you have practiced, hand it over, these sorcery must be destroyed!"


    Ma Xian said lightly.


    "This...below..."


    Wu Ziyang also intends to defend.


    "You can hide from others, can you hide from me? As the Yuan Dan of Xuan Ting Taoist Palace, what scene have I never seen?"


    Ma Xian looked at Wu Ziyang slightly mockingly: "Even if I kill you on the spot today, no one will collect your body for you."


    "Ma Xian, this is the method of flying head art..."


    Wu Ziyang gritted his teeth, took out a jade slip, and handed it to Ma Xian respectfully.


    Ma Xian stretched out his hand to take it, the qi surged, and he immediately sank into the jade slip. After a while, he nodded slightly: "In the future, you will be good at practicing less magic arts!"


    After that, he no longer paid attention to Wu Ziyang, but put away the jade slips, and chased after Qin Longhu and others.


    "It''s really a man of good looks, he clearly wants to practice flying head technique, and he has the reputation of destroying this technique! None of these seven top forces are good-looking!"


    After Wu Ziyang waited for Ma Xian to leave, he spit out and cursed secretly in his heart.


    But think about it again.


    Now that he knows that Su Han and Shi Tianlong are the same person, he''died'' dozens of big feuds in Su Han''s hands, and finally had a chance to get revenge, and his mood improved a bit.


    "Fortunately, there is Taoist Xuan Ting''s spell that opened your eyes. Now that you can hide, even if the old man doesn''t take action, there is no place for you to hide in the Yandang Mountains!"


    Wu Ziyang sneered and took out the Heavenly Talisman. Soon he edited a post and posted it among the heavens.


    "Su Han and Shi Tianlong are the same person!"


    The title is eye-catching and attractive enough.


    Wu Ziyang posted his own judgment in the post again, and each one was persuasive enough, and the post immediately caused a shock.


    "Shi Tianlong is Su Han?"


    "Unbelievable, Su Han is the demon Shi Tianlong!"


    After seeing this post, Xu Yunfeng, who was far away in the Xu family, suddenly showed a terrible anger on his face. He did not expect that Xu Shihun would eventually die in Su Han''s hands!


    "Su Han... beheaded my Xu family''s children one after another, I want you to be overwhelmed and crushed!"


    Xu Yunfeng looked cold.


    In the Yandang Mountains, after seeing this post, Murongfeng suppressed the shock in his heart and showed the post to Jiang Yuan and others.


    "President Jiang, Su Han, who you tried to protect at the beginning, did not expect that it was Shi Tianlong who killed countless human warriors during this time! I don''t know his identity, have you ever known?"


    Murong Feng sneered.


    Jiang Yuan read the post with a solemn expression, and finally let out a long suffocation, and said faintly: "The post is nothing but substantive evidence. It is not enough to believe."


    Shangguan Wan, Fei Niaofeng, also said: "President Jiang is right. This may be a post made by Shi Tianlong deliberately to confuse his eyes!"


    "As long as you catch Su Han, you can know the truth. If it is true, Master Jiang will still think about how to explain to the big figures in the inner courtyard."


    Murongfeng smiled faintly, "I didn''t agree with him at the beginning of the Valley of the Dead, because what I saw from this son was bloodthirsty and arrogance!"


    Jiang Yuan smiled, ignoring Murong Feng, but an unnoticeable worry flashed deep in his eyes. If Su Han is Shi Tianlong, then Zhou Tao might be held accountable...

 Chapter 277： Yellow List Eleven!

    Is Su Han Shi Tianlong? There is no quasi-trust in this matter, but most of the warriors think that the possibility of the two being the same person is extremely high, so they are extremely careful when looking for the whereabouts of Su Han or Shi Tianlong.


    No longer treating Su Han as a leisurely person, that was the Tianjiao who was once mistaken as a disciple of the Departed Sect, whose methods were so supreme that ordinary martial artists could not be compared.


    On the first day of the Yandang Mountain Trial, there was a post in Zhutianjianghu. This post was published by Qiwenshe. It was forwarded from a special forum in Wuzhou!


    The rivers and lakes of the heavens are actually divided into nine parts. For example, the martial artists of Qingzhou can only communicate with the martial artists of Qingzhou in the rivers and lakes of the heavens.


    If you want to enter the forums of other states, you have to hold the talismans issued from that state.


    This post is the ranking of the top 100 Tianjiao in the Yellow List of Qingzhou. As long as a new Tianjiao appears, this ranking will change once if they are eligible to enter the Yellow List.


    This time, everyone clearly saw the name of Shi Tianlong in it, and as soon as he entered the yellow list, the ranking directly reached the eleventh!


    Only one person can be in the top ten!


    This shows what?


    Each of the top ten on the yellow list is at the peak of Nirvana, and even the top twenty on the yellow list are also at the peak of Nirvana. Only twenty miles away are the late, middle and early stages of Nirvana.


    The strength of Shi Tianlong is well known. He has just set foot in the Nirvana Realm. At most, it is the early stage of Nirvana. However, such strength is ranked 11th. It shows how optimistic about Shi Tianlong the existence behind the Xuanhuang List!


    This post is just forwarded. After a few days of work, Qingzhou¡¯s yellow list will officially be renamed and re-ranked!


    On the second day.


    Except for Xuan Ting Dao Palace, each of the seven top powers has a Martial King who came to the Yandang Mountains.


    Yinhuawang came from the Valley of the Dead.


    The King of Hengchuan came from the Great Immortal Dynasty.


    The one from Qinglong Academy is King Shelu.


    The King of Jingxin came from Bianyue''an.


    The one from Bi''an Temple is the King of Angry Buddha.


    From Thunder Sword Pavilion is Thunder Sword King.


    In addition to the Nine Color Dao Sovereign, the seven top powers each came to a powerful man of the Martial King realm, this matter is not known to ordinary martial artists.


    "That''s what the above means. Regardless of whether Su Han is Shi Tianlong or not, he will only be blocked for a month, and his subordinates will chase them on their own. Whoever can kill and catch them depends on their strength and their magical powers!"


    Silver Flower King smiled slightly.


    "Can''t we work together?"


    Jingxin King frowned.


    Yinhua Wang glanced at her, and then laughed strangely: "Jingxin nun, how can you be as innocent as you were before, now you are not the same old cardamom years!"


    "What does Yinhuawang mean by this!"


    Jingxin Wang looked at her coldly.


    "Haha, the two of you don¡¯t have to argue. The meaning of the above is very simple. In this trial in the Yandang Mountains, our human race has lost face. Although many poisonous dragons have been killed, there are more dead human warriors than poisonous dragons. many."


    Thunder Sword King said with a deep smile: "This time I will blockade for more than a month. I want to use the hand of Shi Tianlong to revive the power of my human warrior. If everyone joins hands, wouldn''t it have lost their original intentions, how can they reflect the disciples of each family? means?"


    When everyone heard the words, they all smiled and nodded. Even the nine-color Taoist priests agreed to use their own methods. Everyone present, who would be willing to share the condensed rune method with others?


    Not to mention ordinary disciples of the Destiny Sect, even if a Yuan Dan realm or even the Wu Zun realm comes into the Real Sect, it may not be possible for these Martial Kings to go there in person.


    Their real goal is naturally the method of condensing runes. With this method, they can easily train several magical soldiers and craftsmen, and they are not the ordinary ones!


    "That''s the case, let it go, because Shi Tianlong''s identity is special, and the Yuan Dan realm powerhouse is allowed to take action, Wu Zun does not need to use it."


    Jiu Se Dao Zun smiled lightly.


    After a pause, he looked at the Silver Flower King: "If the Su Han of your school is really the same person as Shi Tianlong, no matter which party catches it, he should return the lost treasure of the deity. I don''t know what you think?"


    "This is natural."


    Everyone nodded.


    Silver Flower King smiled, "He has been expelled by me from the Valley of the Dead, Jiu Se Dao Zun no longer needs to call him that. If you really want to catch this child, you will naturally return everything he took from your cave. However, It''s only here!"


    "That''s great."


    Jiu Se Dao Zun smiled and nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The conversations of the Seven Martial Kings, where can ordinary warriors know that, a few days later, the ranking on the yellow list was officially changed and re-ranked.


    When the three words Shi Tianlong appeared on the eleventh, many Huang Bang Tianjiao, who thought they were going to beat Shi Tianlong, were a little dissatisfied, but they were also a little wary. They no longer regarded Shi Tianlong as a class. Lower than his own descendants.


    Ranked eleven, only one step away can be in the top ten, this kind of existence, you can properly advance to the martial arts in the future, even if the realm is lower than yourself, you can''t be underestimated!


    "Just got the eleventh?"


    Su Han roasted a mountain beast, swallowing all the mountain beasts in his belly with a cup of tea time, and then condensed a needle-like qi, leisurely picking his teeth.


    He was wearing a Tier 5 imperial windbreaker, and during this period of time there have been several battles of all sizes every day. If it weren''t for this imperial windbreaker, I''m afraid he would run across the mountain with his **** bare.


    That''s why the windbreaker, which was not good at defense, was damaged due to the offensive of several Yuandan realm powerhouses.


    Rustling.


    The sound of footsteps sounded.


    "Su Han?"


    Ning Zhen looked at Su Han solemnly.


    "Here again, I don''t know how to call your Excellency?"


    Su Han glanced at Ning Zhen and said with a faint smile.


    "Thunder Sword Pavilion Ning Zhen."


    Rather solemnly said.


    After so many days, everyone had long concluded that Su Han and Shi Tianlong were the same person, and that it was the same magic weapon.


    Before Shi Tianlong was able to dissolve, Su Han never showed up. Now that Shi Tianlong is unable to dissolve, Shi Tianlong disappears, but Su Han has been exposed to everyone''s vision.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can guess the reason.


    Shi Tianlong is indeed just the pseudonym of the former prince of Su Guo and the current regent Su Han!


    "The pinnacle of Nirvana?"


    Su Han smiled, stood up slowly, and said to Ning Zhen: "Come on."


    "I have a question, are you Su Han or Shi Tianlong."


    Ning really smiled and said.


    "How about Su Han? How about Shi Tianlong?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Yeah, I shouldn''t have been entangled with this." Ningzhen nodded slowly, and then waved his hand: "Your talent is so strong that you can only see it in your next life. I can discuss with you today. I am happy in my heart, but it is a pity. Cultivation is not at the same level as being underneath. When it¡¯s normal, then underneath will definitely not


    It''s just that the master''s order is hard to violate..."


    "Stop talking nonsense, can''t you fight? I''ll go if you don''t fight?" Su Han sneered.

 Chapter 278： Facing difficulties

    "hit¡­¡­"


    Ning Zhen squeezed a bitter smile on his face, and then the tiger''s body shook, and a thunderous air swept out of his body. Behind him, it seemed that a giant tiger phantom flashed away.


    Although Su Han is only the first level of Nirvana, he didn''t treat Su Han as hell. He knew that Su Han had a Fangtian painted halberd with a fifth-order thunder attribute!


    "Thunder Tiger."


    Su Han grinned, "You warriors in Thunder sword pavilion are basically fire seeds of thunder attributes?"


    "Thirty-four of ten."


    Ning Zhendao.


    Three or four out of ten? This probability can be regarded as extremely high. In an ordinary sect, there may not be one of the hundreds of disciples who is a thunder attribute fire!


    Su Han smiled and sacrificed Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and said faintly: "My Fangtian painting halberd is of very high rank, and the Qi Qi of the Yuan Dan realm may not be able to prevent it. You, be careful."


    "Yes."


    A touch of solemnity appeared on Ning Zhen''s face.


    The lion fights the rabbit with all its strength, not to mention the opponent is not a rabbit at all, but a tiger that has not yet grown up!


    As soon as the two sides fought, a look of admiration flashed in Ningzhen''s eyes.


    He didn''t know that Su Han set foot in Nirvana on the basis of three fire seeds, so he felt that Su Han''s cultivation base was really deep.


    He even suspects that Su Han''s gang aura has reached the level of the four or even five levels of Nirvana he once had!


    This is a little scary.


    If he was just the peak of the ordinary Nirvana realm, and not the dragon son of Thunder Sword Pavilion, he might not be able to suppress the opponent!


    "This is rather vigorous, about three times stronger than me, and his tactics and consciousness are all upper-class, not comparable to a character like Fang Hong."


    Su Han relied on the flickering mask of the deceiving sky and the Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand. Although he did not lose the wind in a short period of time with Ning Zhen, he knew that after a little longer, he would gradually become a decline. .


    The most important reason is not that he would rather have his cultivation level two or three times thicker than him, but that he would rather treat him extremely seriously, without underestimating him!


    This made it difficult for Su Han to catch his weakness. Even if he turned on the purple magic pupil, he could only try to avoid Ningzhen''s offensive!


    "Huh! It''s Huang Bangning!"


    "It''s really him! Who is fighting with him? Looking at his cultivation level, it seems that he is not quite high, but he can fight without losing the wind?"


    "Fang Tian painted a halberd, are you stupid? It must be Su Han!"


    I don''t know when, a group of warriors have come around. When they saw Ning Zhen and Su Han fighting together, they did not easily intervene in this matter.


    Once ranked eighth in the yellow list, now it is re-ranked seventh, and they deserve to be treated with such respect.


    What shocked them was that Su Han was able to rely on Nirvana''s first level of cultivation to be comparable to Ningzhen at the pinnacle of Nirvana!


    This really broke some recent rumors.


    "That guy must be Shi Tianlong. They all say that Shi Tianlong''s eleventh place is not true. It seems that this is not necessarily the case!"


    "What kind of treasures did he swallow? Why is there such a strong qi in the first layer of Nirvana?"


    "I see his body is suffocating, thicker than me, I am the fifth level of Nirvana..."


    "Come on, you, you''re only a fifth-grade tinder."


    Martial artists who have not personally seen Su Han''s action are a little secretly admired at the moment. The first level of Nirvana can be comparable to the ordinary five or even sixth level of Nirvana. This is enough to prove that Su Han''s aptitude is superior!


    Among the dragon son and dragon girl, that is also the top leader!


    "His speed is too fast."


    Ning Zhen became more frightened as he fought.


    I thought that this battle could be ended in a short time, but I didn''t expect it would be so stalemate. Both sides did not dare to let the other side''s offensive fall on themselves.


    Ning Zhen has a strong cultivation base, so his attack power is extremely strong. Although Su Han''s cultivation base is low, Fang Tian''s painting of a halberd is extremely sharp.


    Both have the ability to injure or even kill each other. It is whoever is more skillful in tactics and more conscious!


    "Could it be that you really have to sacrifice the Thunder White Tiger to suppress him?"


    A hesitation flashed in Ning Zhen''s eyes, and he was caught by Su Han.


    It''s now! Su Han''s thoughts moved, and the thunder halberd technique attacked Ning Zhen at a very fast speed. Just as Ning Zhen dodged in a hurry, a force of strength was mixed in the thunder light, and a puff penetrated Ning Zhen''s body. Gangqi, on Ningzhen, hit


    A blood hole!


    Those who know the seventh rank martial arts are called Supreme Dragon Son and Supreme Dragon Girl.


    Su Han belongs to this rank. Although his cultivation base is lower than Ning Zhen, the martial arts he displays are not what he could rather imagine.


    That is the martial arts technique that can only be created by King Martial Arts, and even some King Martial Arts cannot create the seventh-grade martial arts!


    "I lost¡­¡­"


    Ning Zhen took a few steps back and looked at the blood hole on his body with a bitter smile on his face.


    Just now, in order to avoid Fang Tian''s halberd painting, he hadn''t paid attention to this special strength. He didn''t expect that besides Fang Tian''s halberd painting, Su Han would have other means to break his body guard Qi.


    "Sure enough, when I don''t use the fourth and fifth levels of the Purple Demon Eye, with my strength, I can barely beat a dragon at the peak of Nirvana."


    Throughout the battle, Su Han actually didn''t use Fang Tian''s painting of a halberd as his own killer. Now, with Fang Tian''s painting of a halberd, as long as he activates it once, his body will be exhausted.


    The trump card that Su Han really used to win this battle was the Immortal Hole''s Finger. Da Lei Yin Quan was not good at spotting strikes, and it was difficult to break the body''s qi, which was not within his consideration.


    "I would rather lose?"


    "how can that be?"


    "hiss--"


    "This Su Han is so terrifying, with the first level of cultivation of Nirvana, defeating Long Zi Ningzhen at the peak of Nirvana?"


    "The same dragon, how can the difference between the two be so huge?" "Su Han is a double fire, so his cultivation base is so vigorous. I think he fights with the first one in the yellow list. I heard that the same is also true. Double fire, one ninth-rank, one eighth-rank, when the Nirvana Realm was the first stage, he also defeated the late Nirvana Realm!


    "


    "Well...it seems different, the one who defeated the ordinary Nirvana Realm Seventh Stage, Su Han was the seventh in the Yellow List!"


    Everyone looked at each other, someone quietly spread the battle just now to the worlds, causing an uproar in an instant!


    "What kind of martial art was Su Han''s just now? How could he penetrate Ning Zhen''s body guarding Qi with one move?"


    "It should be a sixth-grade martial skill, right?"


    "I think it may be a seventh-rank martial skill. If it is a sixth-rank martial skill, unless he has the same cultivation level as Ning Zhen, how can he break Ningzhen''s body protection qi with one move? That is the seventh-ranked existence in the yellow list. !"


    "Seven ranks? Isn''t it the skill of King Wu?"


    "Impossible! Even if you are Dragon Son, you won''t be able to teach you a seventh-rank martial skill! Medicine Death Valley will never teach him such a martial skill!"


    "Who said that the Medicine Death Valley was taught? Su Han obviously has his own martial arts inheritance. I think he might have found the tomb of King Zuohuawu!"


    "what¡­¡­"


    There is constant noise in the heavens and lakes, but in the scene, everyone is silent and speechless. I would rather lose, and the others would not dare to move...


    "Thank you Brother Su for being merciful. I am defeated today and I will not attack Brother Su again."


    Ning really clasped his fists slowly.


    Su Han gave a soft hey, and then carefully looked at Ning Zhen''s eyes and grinned and said, "Not bad, I like you quite a lot."


    A blush flashed across Ning Zhen''s face, "I''m a man..."


    "Come up in the face of difficulties, Fang is a master, hasn''t Brother Ning heard this sentence?"


    Su Han chuckled lightly.


    Ning Zhen looked a little embarrassed, Su Han''s face suddenly straightened when he saw it, and he glanced at the martial artist around him coldly, and Chao Ning Zhen clasped his fists: "Since I don''t fight, I''ll leave!"


    "Want to leave? Late!"


    Several figures descended from the sky, blocking Su Han''s retreat from all directions.


    "Xuan Ting Dao Gong Qin Longhu?" Ning Zhen''s eyes changed slightly.

 Chapter 279： Kneel down and beg me

    "Su Han, you hid like a mouse in the Yandang Mountains for more than a month. Now you can''t hide, right? Your disguise skills have no effect in my eyes!"


    Qin Longhu smiled at Su Leng.


    Speaking of it, it should be the first time he and Su Han have met. Before that, he didn''t know whether he had seen Su Han.


    At that time, there was no spell given by Taoist Xuan Ting, and everyone could not see through Su Han''s disguise.


    "Which one of your dogs saw me hiding for more than a month? I clearly killed countless poisonous scorpions and was still in the top ten on the slaying scorpion list."


    Su Han sneered.


    "Huh? It really is him!"


    Everyone was slightly surprised.


    This sentence is enough to prove that Su Han and Shi Tianlong are the same person!


    "He really... is Shi Tianlong..."


    Ning Zhen looked at Su Han with a complicated expression.


    Since the last time I saw Su Han forging Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and finally killed the fifth-order poisonous scorpion with one move, I felt that I was far inferior to Su Han in my heart.


    In today''s battle, he really lost.


    "Dog eyes..."


    Qin Longhu''s face gradually turned gloomy. He could not think that the other party would insult him as soon as he opened his mouth. It was a nirvana. Why?


    "Your master only taught you martial arts, didn''t you teach you how to deal with others? How can you insult the identity of Master Qin?"


    Ma Xian said in a dark voice.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    While talking, there were countless Yuan Dan realms that broke through the air. Jing Yuehan, Xu Qiankun, Nan Wuyue, Wu Ziyang, Princess Qingwei, Jiang Yuan, and almost the famous Yuan Dan came, even if they did not appear, they were still there. On the way here.


    "How did my master teach me, do you know what a fart? Could it be that you are the roundworm in my stomach?"


    Su Han looked at Ma Xian, and said with a smile.


    "This son is really rampant. Didn''t he know that the matter of pretending to be a disciple of the Wangsheng Sect has been exposed? Even if the Yuandan realm seniors took the initiative to suppress, there is no need to retaliate against the Sect."


    There is a Nirvana martial artist secretly thinking of it.


    As for them, there is absolutely no such guts to insult Qin Longhu and Ma Xian in front of such a diverse pill realm.


    This time Xuan Ting Dao Palace had the most Yuan Dan realm. After all, it was the cave house of Jiu Se Dao Venerable that Su Han looted at the beginning. If Xuan Ting Dao Palace hadn''t expressed it, it would inevitably be underestimated.


    "Su Han! How dare you utter such wild words, this is how Peak Master Zhou Tao taught you?"


    There was a loud shout.


    Everyone looked around, only to see Murong Feng''s face gloomy, standing beside Jiang Yuan and others, yelling at Su Han.


    "Everyone is here too. Speaking of which, Su Han was once a disciple of your Medicine Death Valley. Are your disciples in Medicine Death Valley like him?"


    Ma Xian sneered.


    "I''m sorry, this son was so rampant in the Valley of the Dead."


    Murong Feng smiled.


    "Old dog Murong, you are here today too, did you smell the meat here and rushed over?


    At the beginning, your grandson Murong Bai took Xu Shihun into the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range to chase me, and later caused Xu Shihun to die in my hands. Have you explained this to the Xu Family and Yaoderengu? "


    Su Han smiled.


    Upon hearing this, Murong Feng''s expression suddenly became extremely pale, and he glanced at Xu Qiankun subconsciously.


    "The son is not the **** of the father. When I go back to the Valley of the Dead, I have to ask Zhou Tao carefully, did he not discipline you when he admitted you to Jiuyin Peak?


    Medicine Death Valley has caused troubles for me time and time again. Fortunately, King Yinhua understands the righteousness and drives you out of Medicine Death Valley. Otherwise, I Medicine Death Valley will endorse the troubles you caused? "


    A middle-aged man sneered.


    Su Han glanced at him, and suddenly recognized that this person was the real person Qingwu who had met when he had just worshipped in the Valley of the Dead, the younger brother of Peak Master Qingyun.


    "Hey, isn''t this true person Qingwu?"


    Su Han was slightly surprised.


    "You still know the old man."


    Real Qing Wu said proudly.


    "Of course I recognize you. Murongfeng is an old dog in the Medicine Death Valley, and you are the second old dog behind him."


    Su Han smiled.


    The expressions of the people suddenly became very strange, and Qin Longhu and others who had wanted to speak had stopped this idea.


    If Su Han scolded a few more words, even if they suppressed Su Han later, what then? They can''t put aside and scold this junior, right?


    "Good, good, good!"


    Real person Qing Wu looked at Su Han with a gloomy expression, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "Let your teeth be sharp now. When you kneel down and beg for mercy, I hope you can still be so hard!"


    "Kneel to beg for mercy? I''m afraid you won''t see this scene."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Real person Qing Wu sneered. In his opinion, Su Han was just stern in his mouth.


    After a pause, he suddenly shouted: "You have seen Fang Hong!"


    Fang Yaoyi''s younger brother? Fang Hong, the Nirvana Tianjiao who is also on the Yellow List?


    Everyone''s eyes moved slightly.


    Some of them looked suspiciously at Su Han. They had indeed seen Fang Hong, Luo Overlord, and Yuting before, but suddenly they didn''t see them for a while, as if they had disappeared.


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    When everyone thought of this, their eyes toward Su Han changed a little.


    "Fang Hong, I''ve seen it before."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Where is he now."


    Real Qing Wu''s face was gloomy.


    He doesn''t care about Fang Hong very much, but he cares about Fang Fang. This time he came to the Yandang Mountains and was entrusted by Fang Fang to help him bring Fang Hong back safely.


    "Do you want to know? Kneel down and beg me, and I''ll tell you."


    Su Han smiled.


    "This guy is so disrespectful to the elders of his sect. No wonder he will ransack the cave of Jiu Se Dao Zun later. He is indeed an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf."


    Someone whispered. Su Han''s eyes moved, and he shouted at the few whispering guys: "You really can''t spit out ivory from your dog''s mouth. What''s the situation with me and Yaorengu? You know what a fart, so you dare to whisper here. Believe it or not, I break your heads


    ! "


    Those few were just ordinary Nirvana. After being scolded by Su Han, his complexion suddenly turned red, and he wanted to attack, but he didn''t dare.


    "Su Han, is Fang Hong still alive?"


    Jiang Yuan spoke.


    Su Han glanced at him, the smile on his face narrowed slightly, clasped his fists and said: "President Jiang, Fang Hong and the others are still alive."


    "they?"


    Jiang Yuan was slightly startled.


    "He is with Luo Overlord, Yuting and others, and they are all in the Crystal Dragon Palace at the moment."


    Su Han smiled.


    Crystal Dragon Palace?


    Everyone was slightly surprised, and then gave Su Han and Jiang Yuan a weird glance. They found that Su Han''s attitude towards Jiang Yuan was completely different from Murongfeng and Qingwu! Real Qing Wu''s face suddenly couldn''t hold back, he smiled sullenly: "Crystal Dragon Palace? Lying is really not blinking, I think Fang Hong may have died in his hands, this must be brought back by our Medicine Death Valley for disposal!"

 Chapter 280： I object

    Everyone was not very vocal at first, until the real person Qingwu indicated that Su Han would be taken away by the Medicine Dead Man Valley for disposal, a famous Yuan Dan realm suddenly spoke.


    "He is Shi Tianlong, who has killed the royal family of my Great Immortal Dynasty, so he must be brought back by my Great Immortal Dynasty for disposal."


    Princess Qingwei smiled lightly.


    "He also killed my disciple in Jianyue''an."


    The severed finger teacher said coldly.


    "Amitabha Buddha, some of my disciples in the Bi''an Temple died at his hands. The poor monk hopes to take him back to face the wall and think about it and kneel before the Buddha to forgive his sins."


    Master Xuanneng folded his hands together and said a Buddhist horn.


    "He ransacked the cave mansion of Nine Color Dao Venerable, this matter should be prioritized over you."


    Ma Xian snorted.


    "I remember how many disciples of Qinglong Academy died in his hands, right?"


    Nan Wuyue smiled.


    "he¡­¡­"


    The undefeated Lei Jian Shen Tu Mo of Thunder Sword Pavilion spoke slowly, but he paused after just saying a word, and then looked at Yuan Dan beside him: "Has this boy killed our disciple of Thunder Sword Pavilion?"


    "It seems...no."


    Several Yuan Dan looked at each other, and finally shook their heads.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Shen Tumo slowly closed his mouth and stopped speaking.


    "If you are Shi Tianlong, then... you also killed Chen Ze, a disciple from the Outer Court in Medicine Death Valley, you remember."


    Murong Feng said coldly.


    "Of course I remember, it''s just that I hadn''t worshipped into the Valley of the Dead, so what about killing him? They bullied the weak by more and the weak by the strong. Can''t I kill him?"


    Su Leng laughed.


    Everyone thinks about it carefully, it seems that it is really the same thing, at that time even the Great Immortal Dynasty Xuanbang Tianjiao Gong Yan shot.


    It''s a pity that this Tianjiao who had just been promoted to the Profound Rankings not long ago suffered a catastrophe and died tragically in the Yandang Mountains.


    "You guys, there is only one person. Why don''t we draw down the road to compete, whoever wins, who will take away the person?"


    Qing Wu said lightly.


    "not good."


    Ma Xian shook his head: "This son is too cunning. If he takes the opportunity to escape, it will take us a lot of effort."


    "Then what do you suggest?"


    Real person Qingwu looked at Real person Ma Xian and sneered.


    "I suggest that the Nirvana disciples under your sect will take the action. Whoever can suppress this son, this son will go to which side."


    Ma Xian said with a smile.


    They entered the Yandang Mountains this time, and brought a few Nirvana masters.


    On the contrary, Fang Hong is missing from the Valley of the Dead, and the Zhou Huaiyu who is standing behind Jiang Yuan has been abolished. Apart from these two people, Jiang Yuan and others did not bring other Nirvana disciples.


    "I agree."


    Nan Wuyue smiled.


    There is Xu Shizong in the Qinglong Academy, as well as several Nirvana disciples.


    "I agree."


    Shen Tumo glanced at Ning Zhen and nodded slowly.


    Although Ning Zhen had previously been defeated by Su Han, there were so many pill realm sweeping formations this time, under the wheels of the battle, they did not believe how long Su Han could last!


    "I object."


    Everyone looked at Su Han together.


    "What are you against?"


    Real person Qing Wu sneered.


    "I oppose that you look down on me so much. At the peak of Nirvana, I have already defeated one person just now. Therefore, I hope you can send a strong Yuan Dan to open my eyes."


    Su Han smiled.


    I''m rather ashamed.


    "This son is very courageous, no wonder he dared to rob the cave house of the nine-color Taoist priest."


    Shen Tumo looked at Su Han up and down, a flash of appreciation flashed in his eyes, and he secretly felt a pity that with Su Han''s identity, Thunder Sword Pavilion was unlikely to accept him as a disciple.


    "It''s arrogant! With so many Pill Realms present, anyone can easily pinch you to death."


    Qin Longhu sneered.


    "Yes! The gap between Yuandan and Nirvana is not what you can imagine."


    Xu Qiankun sneered.


    "Let me fight in the late stage of the Yuan Dan, I will definitely not be able to fight in the mid-stage, but the early stage of the Yuan Dan state..."


    Su Han''s gaze shifted between Qin Longhu and Xu Qiankun, and a faint mockery appeared in his eyes: "I dare to fight!"


    He paused, "Especially Xu Qiankun, who is as timid as a mouse. When Jing Yuehan was besieged by the poisonous scorpion, he didn''t even dare to help."


    "what did you say!"


    Xu Qiankun''s face was blushing, and he shouted sharply.


    This incident was originally accompanied by the departure of the Poisonous Flood Dragon Clan, and no one had mentioned it again.


    The posts about this matter in the worlds of rivers and lakes were also cleaned up nine out of ten by the elders behind the Xu family using their own relationships.


    Now that Su Han mentions it again in front of so many people, Xu Qiankun really hates it!


    "Don''t you understand what I said? What are you pretending to be garlic!"


    Su Han sneered.


    Xu Qiankun glanced at everyone and saw that everyone''s eyes flickered, his chest was immediately filled with anger, and his face was red to purple:


    "Everyone, how about letting me fight this one?"


    "Well, let''s suppress him first, and then how about we discuss it?"


    Real Qing Wu said.


    "Properly!"


    Ma Xian nodded slowly.


    Nan Wuyue smiled, "Yes, if that''s the case, you don''t need to care who makes the shot, let Junior Brother Xu see what he has."


    "can."


    "Seconded."


    Everyone agreed to this plan. Xu Qiankun smirked when he saw it, and walked slowly towards Su Han. The rest of the people stepped back several tens of feet, giving the two ample room for fighting.


    bass!


    The qi in Xu Qiankun''s body suddenly surging out, turning into a body-protecting qi in his body, whose thickness is far surpassing the peak of Nirvana by countless times.


    "Su Han, that''s not right. Let''s call you Shi Tianlong. Let''s take a look at the body protection qi on my body. Can you break it?"


    Xu Qiankun walked slowly towards Su Han, smiling while walking.


    For martial artists in the Yuan Dan realm, there will be a Yuan Dan condensed by the power of fire in the Dan Sea, and this Yuan Dan will continuously release the qi. The strength of the gang energy depends on the level of the cultivation base and the level of the Yuan Dan. Xu Qiankun¡¯s Yuan Dan has reached the sixth grade. In Qingzhou, they are all outstanding, better seventh and eighth products. , Are very rare, only the top ten in each list


    It belongs to this level!


    "Do you think that Fang Tian''s painted halberd from the fifth-order high-level pinnacle can''t cut your body protection qi?"


    Su Han offered Fang Tian''s halberd and smiled.


    Everyone''s eyes moved slightly, and their eyes all fell on Fang Tian''s painting halberd.


    "A **** soldier of the fifth-order high-level peak..."


    A touch of greed flashed in Wu Ziyang''s eyes.


    "Do you think you have a chance?"


    Xu Qiankun gave a faint smile.


    His self-confidence is not in vain. The Yuan Dan realm is heavy against the Nirvana realm. This is really a casual fight, whether it is speed or reaction, how does Nirvana compare to him.


    Perhaps to prove his words, Xu Qiankun suddenly moved and disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he was already behind Su Han.


    Even with the first level of insight into the Purple Pole Demon Eye, Su Han could hardly catch Xu Qiankun''s figure.


    Xu Qiankun disappeared in place again, appearing around Su Han as if showing off. Su Han smiled and turned on the fifth stage of the Purple Demon Eye. The pupils suddenly turned purple. When Xu Qiankun appeared in front of Su Han and met his eyes, his body suddenly stopped...

 Chapter 281： No matter who you are, you are dead!

    The fifth stage of the Purple Demon Eye-Desire!


    The turbulent primordial power swept towards Xu Qiankun like a huge wave.


    However, the strength gap between the two is too big, and the huge primordial power consumed in an instant can only make Xu Qiankun''s figure stiff for a few breaths of time.


    "enough."


    There was a tired smile on Su Han''s face, and the thunderous qi in Dan Hai crazily poured into Fang Tian''s painted halberd, slashing towards Xu Qiankun.


    "Huh, why doesn''t he hide?"


    "Dignified Yuan Dan, there is no reason to avoid it."


    "Shi Tianlong''s Fang Tian painted halberd is a Tier 5 high-level pinnacle weapon. Even if its power is a yuan pill, it must be avoided for the time being?"


    "With Shi Tianlong''s cultivation base, I''m afraid it is not enough to bring out the strength of this Fangtian painting halberd. There is no need to worry. Moreover, Xu Qiankun is very likely to wait until the last breath before making a counterattack. We watch the show. That''s it!"


    Puff! While everyone was talking in low voices, Fang Tian¡¯s painted halberd had easily cut through Xu Qiankun¡¯s body-protecting Qi. Just when it was about to fall on Xu Qiankun¡¯s body, a force suddenly bombarded Fang Tian¡¯s painted halberd, a terrifying giant When Raritan made Su Han fall back


    Ten steps!


    "What kind of pupil technique is that!"


    Xu Qiankun finally regained control of his body, looking at Su Han with some fear, a dense layer of cold sweat broke out on his back.


    Just now, he actually felt that his body had become someone else''s, and he couldn''t control it at all. He could only watch Su Han''s offensive fall on him.


    If it hadn''t been for someone to help repel Su Han, he might have... the body separated!


    There was a faint chill in Su Han''s eyes. He did not answer Xu Qiankun''s words, but looked up at the sky.


    ...


    "Silver Flower King, thank you very much."


    From the Qinglong Academy, he looks like an elegant scholar of the Silver Flower King of the Selu dynasty holding a fist.


    King Yokogawa and the others looked at each other, feeling a little surprised.


    The Deer King had not taken the shot just now, but it turned out that the Silver Flower King took the lead, repelled Su Han, and rescued Xu Qiankun from Su Han.


    "You don''t have to be polite, this son has already caused a lot of misfortunes, and you can''t indulge it anymore."


    Silver Kaoh smiled. "The pupil technique he just performed mobilized a very vigorous primordial power. It seems that we guessed that the power of the original primordial spirit is very abundant. Otherwise, it is impossible to perform this pupil technique, let alone May concise runes as before.


    "


    Angry Buddha said with a smile.


    He was dressed in a monk''s robe, bald, and stalwart, but he did not speak like a monk, but was domineering.


    "There seems to be a lot of secrets in him. Are you saying this is a disciple of the Departure Sect? I can''t figure out. Except for our seven top forces and the Departure Sect, which school can cultivate this class of dragons?"


    Jingxin Wang said solemnly.


    "Since the Daoist said that he is not, then he is not a disciple of the rebirth. There is no need to question what Daoist said."


    Jiu Se Dao Zun spoke slowly.


    "Nine-color Dao Sovereign, I didn''t question Dao Sovereign''s words, but I had some doubts in my heart."


    Jingxin Wang smiled.


    "Look at how many hole cards they can force this hand. I am really more and more interested in him now."


    King Hengchuan from the Great Immortal Dynasty looked at Su Han with a smile.


    Of course, the height they were at was too high, they could see Su Han, and Su Han looked up, only a cloud of clouds, not their existence.


    ...


    "You are very lucky. If it wasn''t for someone from above to make a secret move, you would have died under my Fang Tian painted halberd."


    Su Han smiled at Xu Qiankun.


    "what?"


    "It''s no wonder that Su Han was able to kill Xu Qiankun just now, but he suddenly regressed, and there was a senior behind him who helped Xu Qiankun fail?"


    "It''s also possible that Xu Qiankun used the means to shake Su Han back. How can Nirvana First Layer fight Yuan Dan realm?"


    Everyone whispered.


    Only Jiang Yuan and the others turned a little weird. They are in the Yuan Dan realm, and each one is the best in the Yuan Dan realm.


    Although the breath of the silver flower king shot just now is weak and ordinary people can''t detect it, it doesn''t mean they can''t see it. Xu Qiankun''s eyes suddenly showed a hint of mockery, and looked at Su Han contemptuously: "No one has ever intervened in the fight between you and me. I stopped your move, and now your spirit and spirit have fallen to the bottom. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t make a second shot.


    Now what can you do to stop me from suppressing you? "


    "You have a thick skin."


    Su Han smiled at him, and then raised his eyes to look at the void: "I don''t know who is hiding his head and showing his tail, but if you pull it off the sideline today, I will definitely repay you in the future. No matter who you are, you are dead."


    "Arrogant!"


    A cold snort suddenly sounded in the void, and then everyone saw a huge mudra appear out of thin air, descending from the sky, and the target of the mudra was obviously Su Han.


    "We are destined to see you again."


    Su Han grinned, his figure swished, and before the handprint arrived, he completely disappeared in place.


    boom!


    Yinhuawang''s brow frowned when he shot down.


    "I heard that he has a means to hide for two breaths."


    Thunder Sword King said.


    "It''s not two breaths, it''s been a long time, why didn''t he show up?"


    Jingxin King frowned lightly.


    "He never wanted to escape."


    Silver Flower King sneered, and a faint primordial wave suddenly surged across his body.


    In an instant, the entire Yandang Mountain Range came into her grasp, but she just looked around, but she couldn''t find Su Han''s whereabouts, and her face gradually became ugly.


    "Really disappeared? What means is this?"


    Yinhuawang''s face was gloomy.


    She just didn''t find the trace of Su Han, there are only two possibilities, either Su Han''s cultivation base is higher than her, so she can''t find Su Han.


    Or, Su Han has left the Yandang Mountains!


    "Impossible, it is impossible for him to escape under my nose!"


    Jingxin King also exudes his own soul, looking for the trace of Su Han.


    At the same time, Qin Longhu and others saw that Su Han had disappeared in place, and immediately reacted. After a long time, Qin Longhu said sharply:


    "Escaped by this son again!"


    "Don''t worry, he can''t escape the monk and the temple!"


    "Escaped..."


    Xu Qiankun''s face was pale.


    "No way! Can Su Han escape this situation?"


    Everyone couldn''t believe it. They spontaneously looked around, but they didn''t even see Su Han.


    "damn it!"


    The real person Qingwu glanced at the crowd with a blue expression, and then shouted: "Look! The monk can''t escape the temple if he escapes! The Yandang Mountain Range is not big, a big living person can''t disappear without a trace!"


    "True person Qingwu makes sense."


    Someone nodded in agreement.


    Soon, the martial artists around were like spies looking for Su Han''s traces, but for several hours, there was no clue. Until this moment, they sighed in their hearts, and Su Han escaped again!

 Chapter 282： All immortals

    "The last time Shi Tianlong used similar methods to hide his figure in the newly opened secret realm of the Heavenly Cave at the boundary of the Eight-armed Buddha Gate."


    Ma Xian, standing in the place where Su Han had previously disappeared, said solemnly.


    Jiang Yuan said lightly: "What do you mean?"


    "As long as I wait and wait, there is no chance of escape for this son. He is still around here."


    Ma Xian looked around, his face was full of bosom.


    "Joke! What strength I am waiting for, if this child is still hidden here, how can I escape the eyes of my waiting."


    Real person Qingwu sneered, "I''m afraid he has used some kind of blinding method. He wants to keep you here and guard, I will go and see elsewhere."


    Everyone basically agreed with the judgment of the real person Qingwu, and searched in all directions in the Yandang Mountains like a net of heaven and earth.


    Only a few people stayed where they were, but the patience of these people was gradually worn away, and they finally chose to leave.


    It''s not that they don''t even have the patience to wait for a day, but such behavior will make them secretly laughed at as fools.


    "Elder Ma, he won''t be here anymore."


    Qin Longhu sighed. A hint of hesitation flashed in Ma Xian''s eyes, and Qin Longhu saw it, and said, "This son must be hiding somewhere else. If we keep staying here, we will inevitably be preempted by others. He ransacked Jiu Se Dao Zun''s Dongfu, if we Xuanting Taoist Palace this time


    If you can''t bring back this child, you may become a laughing stock! "


    "Go and see elsewhere."


    Ma Xian was moved.


    After they left, only the ordinary Yuandan realm remained in twos and threes.


    "Wu Ziyang, I heard that you have fought against Shi Tianlong dozens of times, and you have lost every time?"


    There Yuan Danchao Wu Ziyang smiled.


    Wu Ziyang''s expression was a bit ugly. Once, these Yuan Dan were his descendants, but now they are now behind.


    He is really old.


    "Shi Tianlong relies on disguise, taking advantage of my unprepared attack, if I meet head-on, I..."


    Wu Ziyang explained.


    "When you encounter it head-on, you may not be your opponent either. Isn''t Xu Qiankun just an example? If it weren''t for someone from above to help, I think Xu Qiankun has been cut into two by Fang Tian''s halberd."


    Someone said with a smile but a smile.


    "Hey, this son is nothing more than a halberd painted with a square sky. If we don''t have this sharp weapon, how about we stand there and beat him? He can''t cut through the body guard qi that I waited for."


    Someone sighed lightly.


    At this moment, a loud noise suddenly came from above, and several figures appeared one after another. The movement continued for a few breaths, and then returned to calm.


    The warrior below didn''t know what had happened, and his face was a little surprised, but in front of Jiu Se Dao Zun and the others, there was an old man with the bones of fairy wind.


    "Predecessor, he is Xu Qiankun..."


    Qinglong Xuegong Shelu Wang pointed to Xu Qiankun, and said with his fist to the old man.


    Everyone looked a little surprised, because this old man was a strong man with a golden body and came from the legendary holy land!


    Xu Qiankun was a little confused and didn''t know what was going on. Just now, he was suddenly photographed by the deer king to show his supernatural powers and photographed in the sky. Then he saw the old man with a fairy style and Dao bones. The other''s eyes were very sharp.


    Like a knife, every look made Xu Qiankun frightened!


    "You are Xu Qiankun?"


    The old man said lightly.


    "The junior is..."


    Xu Qiankun''s voice trembled.


    The golden body from the holy land of all immortals!


    How could such an existence find him?


    Could it be... Is it because you want to accept him as a disciple?


    Thinking of this, Xu Qiankun''s mood suddenly became a little nervous, with a faint surprise amidst doubts and fear.


    "You went to the third floor of the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda some time ago, and you also killed the supreme dragon son Nie Jinglin of the Nether Sacred Land, forcing the supreme dragon girl Yi Xueling of all the immortals to hand over the Seventh-Rank Martial Skill Hole Finger?"


    The old man spoke slowly.


    Jiu Se Dao Zun and others were stunned, Heavenly Emperor Tower? Could it be that the six sacred places in the legend are jointly owned, from which can be found the magical thing that breaks through the heavenly emperor?


    According to legend, the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda is a terrifying magic weapon that surpasses the ninth rank, but the tenth rank magical soldier has never appeared in the nine states of the situation, so this is just a legend for everyone.


    "Tiandi Tower?"


    Xu Qiankun was at a loss.


    A martial artist of his level, even if he is a Xuanbang Tianjiao, is not qualified to know this secret, so he is very puzzled by the old man''s words.


    "Some time ago, a younger generation who claimed to be Xu Qiankun from the Qinglong Academy broke into the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda and stirred the wind and rain. I came here for this matter. I will take it away first. Do you have any comments?"


    The old man glanced at everyone.


    Jiu Se Dao Zun and others naturally had no objection, but the face of King Shelu showed embarrassment. Just as he was about to speak, his divine mind moved slightly, took out the heavens and took a look, then clasped his fists and said: "But with the orders of the senior! "


    Xu Qiankun had already heard some clues, and he looked terrified and said: "The junior has never broken into the Heavenly Emperor Tower!"


    "Is it right? Just confront me back to the Holy Land of the Immortals."


    The old man waved his hand, grabbed Xu Qiankun and broke through the air, and disappeared in everyone''s eyes in a blink of an eye.


    "Just now, the palace owner told me not to offend that senior. Listening to the palace owner''s tone, this senior is at least the Three Tribulations."


    The deer king said with a solemn expression.


    The Three Tribulations?


    Qingzhou''s number one powerhouse, the abbot of Bi''an Temple is no different, right? The holy land of all immortals randomly dispatches a golden statue of law, can it be comparable to the strongest in Qingzhou?


    This terrifying martial arts background, it is no wonder that it can cultivate a strong man at the emperor level, and is respected as one of the holy places in the world!


    "There is no wind, the younger generation who broke into the Tiandi Tower, whether it is Xu Qiankun or not, I am afraid that they will not be able to get rid of him. I am really envious. Even I have never entered the Tiandi Tower, and there are younger generations who can sneak into it... ¡­"


    King Yokogawa grinned.


    Everyone also squeezed a strong smile on their faces, but they were thinking about other things.


    Upon seeing this, Jiu Se Dao Zun said, "The most urgent thing is to find out the whereabouts of the kid. Are you not interested in this kind of method that can hide from me and wait for divine exploration?"


    Hearing the words, everyone''s eyes flashed with greed of different shades.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Han didn''t know that the holy land of all immortals dispatched a golden body to take Xu Qiankun away. At this moment, he was carefully looking at the surrounding environment.


    It was dark all around, although he couldn''t see his head at a glance, but he could tell from the rock wall above that he was in some kind of cave.


    "The third floor of the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda has an earth spirit, which is comparable to the Dragon Son and Dragon Girl at the pinnacle of the Innate Realm. Now the fourth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda, I am afraid it is not easy to be with each other." Just as Su Han carefully looked around, there was suddenly Several figures walked from a distance, and those people and Su Han found each other almost at the same time.

 Chapter 283： Corpse

    "Who are you!"


    The visitors shouted in a low voice, their eyes fell on Su Han, a trace of suspicion in surprise.


    In the Six Great Sacred Places of the Wind and Clouds, no disciple of a holy place is dressed like Su Han.


    "Qinglong Academy Xu Qiankun."


    Su Han smiled.


    "What? Xu Qiankun again?"


    A look of shock appeared on the faces of several people, and they looked at Su Han in disbelief.


    Some time ago, they had just heard from Yi Xueling that an unexpected guest broke into the third floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower, and it was Xu Qiankun, Qinglong Academy.


    In this short period of time, the other party actually entered the fourth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower?


    "Take him!"


    Several people shouted and shot together.


    After ten breaths.


    Bang bang bang!


    "I asked, you answer, if you don''t answer, kill them all, do you understand?"


    Su Han''s condescending way.


    These few celestial sacred places, no matter where they are placed in the outside world, the Tianjiao, who are regarded as the dragon son and dragon daughter, looked at Su Han with a little horror.


    Su Han held a Fangtian painted halberd, and his body flickered with lightning, like the Thunder God descended to the earth, and the three Nirvana Realm of them joined forces, and they were defeated within a dozen breaths, which is incredible!


    "It''s no wonder that Yi Xueling said that this son is extremely strong, and he has learned that he has learned the Immortal Hole Finger. If so, he should be the supreme dragon son..."


    Thinking about it this way, everyone feels less uncomfortable. It is normal to lose to the Supreme Dragon. Among the six holy places, there are only a few dozen Supreme Dragons in each holy land!


    "What''s your name."


    Su Han looked at the only woman among the few people.


    "Yi Hongshan..."


    The woman whispered.


    "Yi Hongshan? Are you and Yi Xueling your family?"


    Su Han said with a smile but a smile.


    When everyone heard that Su Han had accurately said Yi Xueling''s name, they were extremely sure that Su Han was what Yi Xueling said Xu Qiankun said.


    "Yi Xueling is my cousin."


    Yi Hongshan''s face was a little ugly.


    She couldn''t think that she would encounter the same thing as Yi Xueling, but there was one thing that she was different from Yi Xueling. Yi Xueling was a supreme dragon girl with a seventh martial skill, but she was not.


    "What a coincidence."


    Su Han smiled, "Yi Xueling went back last time because he privately taught me Dongxian''s fingertips. Has he been punished?"


    "She was fined to the Ice Prison for half a year."


    Yi Hongshan said.


    "It''s just to go to the Ice Prison for half a year..."


    Su Han was disappointed.


    Someone couldn''t help saying: "Even if the Yuan Dan realm stayed in the Ice Prison for a year, they might also be tortured and regressed. The Master Xue Ling stayed inside for the first half of the year, which is already a very serious punishment!"


    "Did I let you talk?"


    Su Han patted his head backhand.


    There was a shame on the guy''s face, but in the end he didn''t speak.


    "Yi Hongshan, is this the fourth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower?"


    Su Han said.


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    Yi Hongshan gave Su Han a weird look.


    I''ve all come here, don''t know where it is?


    "What is the monster here? How strong is it?"


    Su Han said.


    "The fourth floor of the Tiandi Tower is also called the corpse cave. The monsters here are called the corpses. The ordinary corpses can be comparable to the dragon son and dragon girl at the peak of Nirvana, and the corpse king can be comparable to the dollar Dan. The strong!"


    Yi Hongshan spoke slowly.


    "Dead corpse?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, "Where are they strong?" "Earth spirits are better at defense, corpses are better at vitality, because they have no life, so even if they penetrate the vital points, they cannot be killed. They can still swallow. The flesh and blood recover quickly. Only by smashing the corpse pill in its head can it be hit


    Must kill. "


    Yi Hongshan said.


    "Besides, what other abilities are there?"


    Su Han asked.


    "Gone."


    Yi Hongshan shook his head: "I have told you everything you want to know, can I leave?"


    Su Han looked at her for a few seconds, then smiled and turned to leave.


    Several people didn''t say a word, until after Su Han''s figure disappeared from the field of vision, someone whispered:


    "This time, in the six holy places, the Supreme Dragon Child, the Supreme Dragon Girl, entered the fourth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda, in order to **** every hundred years, and only then condense a ¡®corpse heart pill¡¯.


    I saw that Xu Qiankun''s cultivation level was average, but he had just set foot in Nirvana. Let''s pass this news to the Supreme Dragon Son and Supreme Dragon Girl, and let them kill this son! "


    "No need to."


    A smile appeared on Yi Hongshan''s face.


    Several people froze for a moment, and looked at her together.


    "I thought that there would be no big variables in this battle for the corpse heart pill. No matter which side wins, it has nothing to do with ordinary disciples. But now it seems that with Xu Qiankun''s variables in it, we might be able to. Captured Corpse Heart Pill."


    Yi Hongshan smiled lightly.


    When everyone thought about it, it seemed to make sense. Instead of telling those supreme dragon son Xu Qiankun to appear on the fourth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda, it would be better to let them bite the dog, and finally they might get a chance to win the Corpse Heart Pill!


    When I think that the corpse heart pill can increase the cultivation base of ordinary people for a hundred years, swallow one, with good luck, and even directly break through several small realms in a row, a few people feel a little hot!


    ...


    "Ho **** ho..."


    It didn''t take long for Su Han to meet the first corpse. This corpse was covered with moss and black hair, with green face and fangs, and it made strange noises constantly.


    Originally, he thought the Earth Spirit was ugly, but compared to this corpse, the Earth Spirit looked so cute!


    "Ok?"


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly moved, and he immediately sacrificed his body protection qi. Not long after seeing the corpse, the skin on his body began to slowly turn black.


    Corpse gas!


    A corpse energy that can invade living people silently!


    The little corpse qi on his body was quickly driven away by the thunder qi, and the corpse suddenly roared when he saw it, and a bunch of fishy corpse qi continued to gush out from his mouth, covering it, and then rushed towards Su Han.


    The corpse energy on the corpse is its qi, its speed is very fast, it has reached the limit of the peak of Nirvana.


    Su Han immediately turned on the purple magic pupil, and in an instant, the corpse''s movement track suddenly became slow, and at the same time, the situation in its body was also in full view in Su Han''s eyes.


    "There is no internal organs, no blood, no wonder Yi Hongshan said to kill it, only to crush the corpse pill in his mind."


    Su Han''s gaze fell on the corpse''s forehead again, and in the center of its mind, he saw something the size of a grain of rice, which should be the corpse pill of the corpse.


    "Dong fairy finger!"


    Su Han raised his hand with a finger.


    With a pop.


    The strength penetrated the corpse Qi and hit the corpse''s forehead, but the speed of the corpse did not decrease, but more violent.


    "This corpse pill will still move?"


    Su Han was stunned for a moment, and then he used his flash hidden, and in an instant he moved a distance away from the corpse. He didn''t want to fight with the opponent until he knew the true details of the opponent. He just used the Dongxian finger and clearly aimed at the corpse pill, but when he really penetrated the corpse''s head, the corpse pill moved its seat without any damage!

 Chapter 284： Makeover

    "Ho **** ho..."


    Seeing that Su Han disappeared, the dead body stopped in an instant, and then continued to make strange calls and rushed towards Su Han.


    Su Han frowned slightly, stretched out his hand and grabbed it suddenly.


    Sixth-rank martial arts-Braking Ghost Claw!


    A sharp claw condensed by thunder fell on the corpse, but did not cause any harm to it. The corpse aura on the corpse abruptly resisted the ghost claw of the blood, and appeared in front of Su Han.


    Seventh rank martial arts-Da Lei Yin Quan!


    boom!


    Su Han''s figure retreated dozens of steps, but the dead corpse only stepped back two or three steps. In the corpse energy on his body, there were continuous electric arcs flickering.


    The thunderous qi on Su Han''s body was also contaminated with a layer of corpse qi, and the corpse spent three breaths to dissolve the thunderous qi on his body.


    It took Su Han five breaths of time to dissolve the corpse qi on his body!


    "What a strong force."


    There was a solemn color in Su Han''s eyes.


    The corpse does not seem to be very intelligent, but its strength is indeed real. If Su Han is the pinnacle of the Nirvana state, it will be completely fine to deal with such a corpse with his strength.


    It''s a pity that Su Han has just stepped into the Nirvana Realm, not even the second level of Nirvana Realm, and the strength gap between him and the corpse is a bit big.


    "It won''t die if it doesn''t destroy its corpse pill. This guy is much harder to deal with than Ning Zhen''s kid."


    After ten breaths.


    The corpse fell to the ground with a bang, and its head was almost smashed by Dongxian''s pointing, and the corpse pill the size of a rice grain was also crushed.


    Killing such a dead corpse consumed almost seven or eight percent of Su Han''s qi. Whether it was using the flashing hidden or the hole immortal finger, the consumption of qi was extremely great.


    Because of the corpse pill, it was useless to offer Fang Tian''s painting halberd. After all, Fang Tian''s painting halberd could only be used once, and Su Han was not sure that he would cut the corpse pill once.


    "If it has wisdom, I am afraid I can only escape."


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    If you really want to care about it, the corpse''s strength may not be as good as Ning Zhen, but its degree of difficulty is countless times stronger than Ning Zhen.


    Su Han is confident that he can kill a dragon at the peak of Nirvana in a short time, but he has no ability to kill a dead body in a short time.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting 1,000 God Emperor Coins!"


    "Only one thousand? The system only gives one thousand to such a difficult opponent?"


    Su Han''s face turned green.


    During the battle just now, he found that the effect of the purple magic pupil could not be reflected in the body of the corpse. This corpse may have no sanity, and wait for it to be directly immune to the strongest Fifth Realm Soul Contender.


    If disillusioned, it would consume a huge amount of the power of the soul, but because of the special features of the corpse, even if its head is lost, the corpse may not die.


    Because Su Han discovered that the corpse pill, at some point, could walk freely inside the corpse, not limited to the head.


    Yi Hongshan didn''t tell him this.


    The coercion has no effect on the corpse. There is no blood, no meridians, and perspective.


    As a result, Su Han''s combat power was already reduced by 30% when he confronted the corpse, and Fang Tian''s halberd''s one-shot kill was of little use to the corpse.


    It can be said that this corpse can be killed, it is Su Han who borrowed Flash Yin and Dongxian''s finger to kill the opponent!


    After such a difficult battle, the system only gave out one thousand **** emperor coins, and Su Han suddenly felt like he wanted to retreat.


    "You must find a place to break through! He will practice for half a year before coming out!"


    Su Han''s eyes moved, and he glanced at the corpse of the cruel corpse, and an idea emerged from the bottom of his heart.


    After ten breaths.


    After trying countless times, Su Han finally turned himself into a decent corpse through the deceiving mask.


    The appearance of blue-faced fangs, the whole body exuded a foul corpse, even if a corpse came at this moment, it may not be possible to find Su Han''s real body.


    In order to test this, Su Han deliberately went to find a corpse or two. As expected, he swaggered over in front of the other party, and the other party ignored them.


    It''s just that if you get close to Xu Yuan, the corpse will also react. It seems that they are equally defensive of the same race.


    Maybe this is related to a certain ability that Yi Hongshan said. The corpse can devour flesh and blood to recover, and this flesh and blood may include the same race!


    With the appearance of a corpse, Su Han found a secluded place for himself, and began to practice the Immortal Demon Ape visualization.


    Occasionally, corpses passed by here, and they didn''t care about Su Han.


    The fourth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda should be much larger than the third floor. Su Han has practiced for more than ten days before encountering the warriors of the six holy places.


    After more than ten days of hard cultivation, both the strength of the internal organs and the vigorousness of the Qi Qi have been improved to a certain extent.


    "It''s almost possible to break through the duality of Nirvana."


    Ten days have passed.


    Su Han''s cultivation has finally reached the second stage of Nirvana Realm, and his overall strength has been greatly improved. Now his strong qi is no weaker than the ordinary Nirvana pinnacle!


    This is only the second stage. When Su Han advances to the peak of Nirvana, he will be far away from the ordinary Nirvana.


    Even if it is the Dragon Girl and Dragon Girl, the strength of Gang Qi is not comparable to that of Su Han, at least three or four times worse!


    However, Su Han was not too arrogant. In his opinion, among the six sacred grounds, there might not be a Nirvana pinnacle with dual Ninth-Rank fire seeds.


    Such existence is very close to Su Han in strength.


    "Wait, one year here, one day outside, the dragon blood curse..."


    The joy of breakthrough didn''t exist for long, and it was wiped out, Su Han''s face showed a solemn look.


    The Crystal Dragon King gave him five years, and when he left the fourth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower, only four years were left.


    "Hey, there is a dead body here actually practicing?"


    "Its breath seems very weak."


    "It may be the newly born corpse, we killed him to get the corpse pill!"


    Several martial artists discovered the location of Su Han, their eyes full of greed looking at Su Han, quietly surrounded them.


    "Pill taking the corpse?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    Na Yi Hongshan really concealed a lot of things, only told him to destroy the corpse pill before he would die, but did not tell him that the corpse pill had other uses too!


    Su Lengren watched the warriors surround him, and the moment they started, they suddenly discovered that Su Han was missing.


    "What about the corpse?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    After a breath, a warrior looked at the other person in horror and pointed to his back: "Behind you..."


    The warrior turned around and took a look. He was almost scared to pee by the face with blue fangs. Before he could react, the terrifying face disappeared again.


    Su Han did not attack these warriors, except for fear of exposing himself, and secondly, they had no hatred with Su Han.


    If you want to stay here for a year, you must not expose the disguise as a corpse, otherwise you will encounter the supreme dragon son and supreme dragon girl of the Nirvana realm in the six holy places, and Su Han will only have to go with the head.


    "It''s gone!" Seeing that Su Han disappeared, several warriors breathed a long sigh of relief when they were still in shock. It was very dangerous just now. If the corpse took action, the warrior who was deceived by it would undoubtedly die!

 Chapter 285： Life code

    Su Han stood quietly in the shadows, and a corpse slowly passed in front of him. It glanced at Su Han, and ignored it when it saw that it was of the same clan, and did not have any defense.


    Su Han''s ability to disguise a corpse became more and more adept. If it weren''t for his pupils that were purple at the moment, no one would find Su Han''s feet.


    It''s now!


    Su Han suddenly raised his hand, and a force broke through the air, accurately hit the back of the dead corpse''s head, smashing its original core.


    This corpse didn''t even have time to react, and he lost his life and fell to the ground.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting 1,000 God Emperor Coins."


    The system prompt sounds.


    Su Han smiled, turned and left.


    In front of Su Han, the dead corpse comparable to the dragon son at the peak of Nirvana Realm could not hold up even a single move. This did not mean that Su Han''s real strength was enough to crush the dragon son at the peak of Nirvana Realm.


    It can only be said that the two abilities of the deceptive sky mask and the purple magic pupil, which are partial auxiliary types, allow Su Han to exert a strength comparable to that of the Yuandan realm when facing a low-mind monster like the corpse.


    Just like just now, when the corpse is unprepared, if there is no deceiving mask, I am afraid that even the Yuan Dan realm will not be able to create such an opportunity.


    The corpse is extremely sensitive to the breath of the stranger, and sometimes you can smell the anger of the living being hundreds of feet away!


    "I don''t know if you kill too many corpses, will it be as mad as the spirit of the earth."


    Su Han smiled.


    Now his face with blue fangs makes him laugh terribly.


    "Brother Nie, the''Code of Life'' jointly developed by the Six Heavenly Emperors this time is indeed very useful. Even the strength of the dead body can be accurately distinguished."


    "I don''t know when I can be granted the''Code of Life''. I really envy Brother Nie."


    "Don''t worry, the life code was just developed by the six emperors. Although it can only be granted in the middle stage of Nirvana, sooner or later, this life code will spread throughout Kyushu!"


    "Senior Brother Nie said extremely, I heard that the life code has something to do with the heavens. I don''t know if this is true or not?"


    "Let''s stop guessing about the things above.


    However, this time because the King of the Dead has condensed a new corpse heart pill, the six sacred places have allowed me and other disciples who are not normally qualified to set foot in the Heavenly Emperor Tower to enter this place.


    It should be hoped that we will join forces to suppress the dead body king, so as to obtain the dead body heart pill in its mind.


    A corpse heart pill is stronger than a seven-tier pill. It can improve the cultivation base for a hundred years without any harm. It is a rare treasure! "


    Senior Brother Nie said proudly to the younger brothers and sisters around him.


    He was given the life code, and now he was allowed to enter the fourth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda with an exception. In addition, his cousin Nie Jinglin, who has always been at odds with him, but has a much higher qualification than him, is on the third floor of the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda. He is really lucky during this time. Repeatedly.


    "Life code? Corpse Heart Pill?"


    Standing in the shadows, Su Han quietly looked at the group of passing martial artists. From their clothes, you could see that these guys should come from the Netherworld Holy Land.


    "It can improve the cultivation base for a hundred years without any harm. This is much stronger than the Qi bursting pill and the big return pill."


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    What he needs most now is to improve his cultivation level, but whether it is Qi-blood Pill, Qi-Condensing Pill, Explosive Qi Pill, or Da Huan Pill, these pills that were extremely useful to Su Han at the beginning have their current effects Very tiny.


    Like what the other party said, the pill that can improve a hundred years of cultivation, in the system, I am afraid it will also sell for a sky-high price.


    With a thought, Su Han opened the pill classification and searched among the many pill, and finally found the Shixin Pill.


    It is among the seven-grade pill, and the price is really as high as Su Han imagined. One will cost 500,000 gods coins!


    "Brother Nie, there is a corpse in front of you!"


    "Don''t be nervous, let me see his vitality value!"


    Senior Brother Nie immediately waved his hand to stop everyone, and then focused his eyes on Su Han, and Su Han saw that his pupils suddenly flashed with brilliance.


    "16.1, the strength of this corpse is ordinary, and the normal peak of Nirvana should be around 20 o''clock. Only those supreme dragons and talented generations can break through 20 o''clock!"


    Senior Brother Nie raised his mouth slightly, "My vitality is 14.6, and you are all around 14:00. We are working together to suppress this corpse. There shouldn''t be much problem."


    Everyone suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. If they encounter a corpse with a health value of 20, they can only turn around and run without any chance of winning.


    Entering the fourth floor of the Tiandi Pagoda this time, although it is a rare opportunity, you can obtain ordinary corpse pills to exchange for spiritual coins for your own practice, but it also comes with many risks!


    "Interestingly, the life code in his mouth, is it a martial skill that can express a person''s cultivation with a numerical value? Isn''t it similar to a kind of pupil technique?"


    With a slight movement in Su Han''s mind, he turned and left.


    "..."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    When did the corpses still know how to avoid evil?


    When they reacted, Su Han''s figure had long since disappeared.


    "Brother Nie, it must be shocked by your breath, so I dare not do it!"


    Someone flattered.


    "Ha ha."


    The corner of Nie Jingfeng''s mouth rose slightly, and he secretly said in his heart that this time was indeed his lucky day, and even the dead corpses fled without fighting.


    "Everyone, can I ask for directions?"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Who!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    After they saw Su Han''s face clearly, Nie Jingfeng frowned, "Who are you, why don''t you come close to me and wait?"


    Everyone was a little suspicious. They had just been bullied by the opponent, but they didn''t even notice it. This shows that the opponent''s strength should not be weak.


    "Hey, 16.1, the same vitality value as the corpse just now."


    Nie Jingfeng used the life code and checked Su Han''s vitality value, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    However, he only thought it was a coincidence, and did not associate the two together.


    "I am the fourth level of Nirvana, he should be about the sixth level of Nirvana, but this costume, I have never seen it."


    Nie Jingfeng thought secretly in his heart.


    "I belong to the Evergreen Holy Land. My name is Hu Yang. I just heard that your Excellency has learned the life code? I really envy others."


    Su Han said with a smile.


    His face at the moment is exactly the same as that of Hu Yang Hu from the Evergreen Holy Land.


    "It turns out to be a friend of Evergreen Holy Land."


    Nie Jingfeng nodded slightly. There were too many people coming in this time. It was not surprising that there were many warriors who he didn''t know and didn''t wear holy land costumes.


    "Brother Hu, with your cultivation base, you should be given the life code logically, why should you be envious of it?"


    Nie Jingfeng said curiously.


    "Oh, I wasn''t in the Holy Land some time ago. It''s not time to practice the life code. If you don''t mind, can you talk?" Su Han smiled.

 Chapter 286： You are that Xu Qiankun! ?

    "Since Brother Hu wants to know the life code, let''s talk about it below."


    The corner of Nie Jingfeng''s mouth rose slightly. He thought that Su Han was stronger than him, and it was also special to be able to show off in front of someone who was stronger than him!


    "Speaking of this life code, you have to talk about the giant mountain used to refine the heavenly talisman. You should know that the Heavenly Emperor Tower is rumored to be a Tier 10 divine weapon, and that giant mountain has some people Said it is also a Tier 10 divine weapon!"


    Nie Jingfeng smiled and said: "I don''t know how it is actually based on the cultivation level I waited for, but this time it is said that the Six Heavenly Emperors were in that huge mountain. They were inspired and finally worked out the code of life."


    "Brother Nie, I always think this name is strange."


    Humane.


    "The four words of life code may also originate from that huge mountain."


    Nie Jingfeng said: "This time, the six sacred places have released a piece of news, which is the value of vitality corresponding to the warriors in each realm.


    For example, the vitality limit of a warrior in the physical realm is 1, and the fetal breath realm is 1.1 to 5. The innate state is 5.1 to 10. Nirvana is 10.1 to 20. Yuandan realm is 21-30. From 31 to 50 in Wu Zun realm. King Wu is 51 to 100. "


    As Nie Jingfeng said, he drew a number in front of everyone with his qi, which was completely different from the number on Fengyun Kyushu!


    "He can actually use Arabic numerals. Could the giant mountain come from the earth? No, there is no such strange thing on the earth..."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "This kind of number derived from Giant Mountain is much more convenient than what we usually use, and the value that appears after the life code is cast is also this number."


    Nie Jingfeng smiled and said: "With this life code, you can judge the opponent''s strength more accurately, even if it is a gap of 0.1, it is enough to determine the outcome!"


    After a pause, "Of course, if you really want to fight, if the tactics are proper, you can still bridge some gaps."


    "Yes, my vitality is 16.1?"


    Su Han asked.


    "Exactly."


    Nie Jingfeng nodded, and then he suddenly became a little confused. He didn''t seem to tell the other party what his life value was. How did the other party know?


    The other martial artists in the Nether Sacred Land heard this, and they were a little surprised, and the eyes looking at Su Han could not help but bring a trace of jealousy.


    "It seems that the more the vitality goes to the later stage, every number after the decimal point represents extremely important combat power."


    Su Han thought in his heart.


    This value should be created with the data of ordinary warriors, like Dragon Child and Dragon Girl, if it becomes the pinnacle of Nirvana, the value should overflow 20.


    Just like him, he is only the second level of Nirvana, and he has 16.1 vitality. What if it is triple or quadruple?


    I''m afraid it will overflow 20 points soon!


    "Senior Brother Nie, I still don''t quite understand this vitality. It refers to a person''s longevity, or is it?"


    "The elder who taught me the password of life said that vitality actually refers to a person''s overall strength.


    Not only the lifespan, but also the strength of internal organs, the strength of the body, the cultivation of Qi, and the strength of the primordial spirit, all have a certain relationship, but the vitality integrates these relationships together and embodies it in a numerical value. "


    Nie Jingfeng said.


    "That''s it!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Su Han smiled and said: "Brother Nie, I don''t know if I can teach the life code to me, I am grateful for it."


    "Teach it to you?"


    Nie Jingfeng''s face changed in vain, and then he said in vain, "Brother Hu, you are a disciple of Evergreen Holy Land, and your cultivation is above me. Naturally, you can teach the life code. Why do I need to teach it?


    Could it be that what you said earlier was all lie, but you actually offended a certain elder, so you want to get the life code technique from me? "


    "You guessed wrong, I didn''t offend any elders, I just want to get the life code from you."


    Su Han grinned.


    Nie Jingfeng and the others slowly backed away vigilantly, and surrounded Su Han.


    After a few breaths.


    boom!


    Nie Jingfeng fell heavily to the ground, looking at Su Han in disbelief. His junior brothers and sisters were beaten to the ground by Su Han almost immediately.


    "To tell you the truth, I am not Populus in the Evergreen Holy Land, but Xu Qiankun in the Qinglong Academy. If you don''t hand over the life code technique today, I will kill you."


    Su Han said with a smile.


    Xu Qiankun?


    "Are you the Xu Qiankun?"


    Nie Jingfeng was slightly startled, and then lost his voice: "How could it be possible that you were on the third floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower some time ago..."


    "When I break through to Nirvana, I can naturally enter the fourth level. Since you know me, you should also know Nie Jinglin who was killed by me?"


    Su Han smiled and said, "You all have the surname Nie, I''m afraid it''s not because of your relatives?"


    "No, I have nothing to do with him!"


    Nie Jingfeng immediately denied it.


    The warriors of the other Nether Sacred Lands looked a little weird, but they were afraid of Su Han''s might, so they did not dare to speak at this moment.


    "Oh, it''s okay, it''s a pity."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    unfortunately? What a pity?


    Nie Jingfeng''s face turned pale, "Junior Brother Nie and I are just the same surname, there really is nothing to do."


    "In that case, hand over the art of life code."


    Su Han smiled.


    "This is a secret technique taught by the elders of the Holy Land. If you hand it over to you, I will definitely be punished when I go back..."


    Nie Jingfeng hesitated and said.


    "It''s just punishment. If you don''t, it''s death. Even Yi Xueling understands this. Why can''t you figure it out?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Yi Xueling was forced to ask the Immortal Dong''s finger. I was just forced to ask for a life code. The punishment should not be too heavy..."


    A hint of hesitation flashed in Nie Jingfeng''s eyes, and his heart was struggling violently. Finally, when he saw that the smile on Su Han''s face was getting colder, he immediately made a decision:


    "I pay it!"


    An hour later.


    Su Han looked at Nie Jingfeng and the others, a flash of splendor flashed in his eyes, and he saw their life value accurately!


    "Thank you Brother Nie, I hope we will have no time in the future."


    Su Han smiled and waved, then turned and left.


    "Huh~"


    Nie Jingfeng breathed a long sigh of relief. No matter what, his life was saved today.


    "Senior Brother Nie, we won''t spread the word about this. Don''t worry."


    "Yes, yeah, the life code is nothing compared to Dongxian''s finger. There is no need to spread it out and let Brother Nie be punished."


    "Senior brothers and sisters, I thanked you brother here."


    Nie Jingfeng sighed, stood up and clasped his fists, his face full of touch.


    "Brother, Xu Qiankun appears again, do we want to report to the Supreme Longzi of this sect so that they can take action to suppress this person?"


    "Wait first, maybe they won''t need to report it, they will find out where this son is."


    Nie Jingfeng sneered. What are you kidding about? After the report went out, people asked why Xu Qiankun didn''t kill them. How should they answer?

 Chapter 287： Who is hiding there!

    "Sure enough, most of these corpses have a health value between 19.5-20, and only a few have a life value lower than 19.5."


    After learning the life code, Su Han once again turned into a corpse with blue faces and fangs, observing his "kind".


    The life value of these corpses is not particularly brilliant, and it does not even exceed 20. It is only comparable to the peak of the ordinary Nirvana, and it is not as good as the dragon child and the dragon girl.


    Only because of the special features of the corpse, it can be comparable to the dragon son and dragon daughter in terms of combat power.


    After the observation, Su Han used the Immortal Hole Fingers as usual, harvesting corpses one after another quietly.


    In an instant, a month passed.


    "Ding! Because the host killed too many corpses, the corpses are now in a violent state! All attributes are doubled!"


    Furious again?


    Su Han was stunned.


    Compared with the last time, the number of murdered corpses is very small, and it''s not more than three hundred!


    Before on the third floor of the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda, he could kill the Hundred Heads of Earth Spirits in one day, because the number of corpses here was significantly less than that of the Earth Spirits, and sometimes he would not encounter a corpse for a long time.


    "Forget it."


    Su Han angrily found a secluded place. He planned to spend the rest of the time in retreat to practice the Immortal Demon Ape Visualization and Thunder Tyrant Body Art.


    He is afraid that if he kills again, the corpse''s attribute will be doubled again, and the corpse after the attribute is doubled will not be as easy to kill as before.


    Su Han has not tried, and he is unwilling to try. The risk is a bit high. If he is exposed, he will be hung up and beaten by the corpse after his attribute doubled.


    During this period of time, Su Han killed a lot of corpses. In addition to the poisonous scorpion killed before, Su Han''s Divine Emperor Coin had already exceeded the 500,000 mark.


    "The distance from one million is still twice as long...Money is always a dead thing, and when it is spent, it is money..."


    Su Han sighed in his heart, and then he did not hesitate to buy a corpse heart pill worth 300,000 divine emperor coins from Zhutian Mall.


    The six holy places, countless dragon sons and dragon girls, even the dead dragon pill that the supreme dragon son did not succeed, are now lying quietly in Su Han''s palm.


    This corpse heart pill, the size of a quail egg, is blood-red throughout, and has a faint fragrance on its body. The medicinal fragrance is not heavy, but in this fragrance, there is a hint of blood that is difficult to distinguish!


    Su Han observed for a while, without saying anything, he threw the Shixin Pill into his mouth, and the pill melted in his mouth.


    Su Han closed his eyes, and suddenly there was an indestructible demon ape wrapped in a monstrous demon flame!


    After just a few breaths of effort, the medicinal power of the Shixin Pill had already begun to explode. Su Han only felt that in the sea of ??pill, the heat was as hot as the sun, and a force that did not belong to him, but was hundreds of times more majestic than his qi, suddenly appeared Out!


    With this power, Su Han began to meditately visualize the Immortal Demon Ape, every minute and every second, he has power to be used by him!


    The cultivation base increased with the aura visible to the naked eye. During this process, Su Han also operated the Thunder Tyrant Body Art at the same time!


    The power from the corpse heart pill tempered Su Han''s internal organs and physical body at the same time.


    Maybe it''s tea time, maybe it''s an hour.


    Su Han''s martial arts cultivation base naturally entered the third stage of Nirvana. At this time, it was only about a month before he advanced to the second stage of Nirvana.


    Moreover, during that month, Su Han spent most of his time hunting corpses, and did not practice how to visualize the Immortal Ape.


    A few days later.


    Su Han broke through the four levels of Nirvana.


    Entering the middle stage of Nirvana.


    The medicinal effect of the corpse heart pill still has much to be digested, and Su Han is still devoting himself to the practice of the Immortal Demon Ape Visualization and Thunder Tyrant Body Art. He has no choice but to gradually cut off all perceptions of the outside world.


    If the cultivation is suspended at this moment, most of the medicinal effect of the corpse heart pill will pass away, or even dissipate directly, and the difficulty of subsequent cultivation at the realm will increase exponentially, and it will not be possible for Su Han to use it twice.


    The place Su Han was looking for was very remote, and even corpses were rarely seen here. Logically speaking, no one would pass by.


    But things backfired, just when Su Han was trying to digest the remaining medicinal effects of the corpse heart pill, a figure stumbled toward him.


    After that, he chased several figures.


    "Junior Sister Su, don''t run away again. Since you chose to enter the fourth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower this time, we will take this opportunity to settle the account between you and me."


    The speaker was a female warrior, who exuded the aura of the mid-Nirvana stage peak. The cultivation of several female warriors around her was a little worse than her, but they were at least strong in the fourth and fifth levels of Nirvana.


    Not far in front of them, there was a woman with an embarrassed figure. The woman seemed to be in her twenties and her cultivation was about the first level of Nirvana.


    boom!


    A gang of qi galloped in and fell behind the woman. The ground was smashed into a big hole by the qi. The terrifying air flow also made the embarrassed woman fly out, and fell heavily to the distance of Su Han. Far away.


    Su Han sat behind a huge boulder, because the corpse qi on his body was fake, so these women could not detect Su Han''s existence.


    "Sister Su, I said you can''t escape."


    Several women stepped forward, and the female warrior with the highest cultivation level said with a smile.


    "What do you want!"


    Su Qingqiu bit her lip and stared at each other pale.


    "Hahaha, Sister Su, what do you want us to do? Did I warn you when you approached my brother? But you didn''t listen. You have to deal with the brother in front of me. It''s time to settle this account. Forget it."


    Lu Jing smiled, but the smile on her face was very cold, and a faint murderous intent appeared in her eyes.


    "Senior Sister Lu, let''s teach her a lesson, are you really planning to kill her?"


    Seeing this, several other female warriors asked anxiously.


    "Since I have already taken action today, instead of letting her wait for an opportunity to retaliate in the future, it would be better to have a hundred. Anyway, on the fourth floor of the Emperor Pagoda, there are corpses everywhere. I think Junior Sister Su died in the hands of the corpses. No one will bother about it. sentence!"


    Lu Jing said lightly.


    "Lu Jing, do you really dare to kill me?"


    A flash of astonishment flashed in Su Qingqiu''s eyes, and at the same time she felt very wronged. She has nothing to do with the other party''s senior, but the other party has been entangled. Why would Lu Jing put resentment on her?


    "Why not dare?"


    Lu Jing sneered, just about to make a direct shot, but when he saw a boulder not far away, there was a sudden wave of breath!


    This kind of fluctuation is very similar to when the martial artist was advanced!


    "Who is hiding there! Get out!"


    Lu Jing''s expression changed slightly.


    If her attempt to kill Su Qingqiu spreads out today, the elders of the Holy Land will not spare her lightly! Cannibalism is a taboo!

 Chapter 288： Did I let you go?

    "This girl is so overbearing. When you were still in the future, I was already here. If I didn''t say a please, I shouldn''t use a word?"


    Su Han smiled and walked out from behind the giant stone.


    In a short period of time, he had broken through to the sixth level of Nirvana, a corpse heart pill, which allowed him to advance four small realms one after another.


    No wonder the system''s price tag will be 300,000 pieces.


    After coming out, Su Han glanced at these women, their lives were not high, hovering between 12 and 14.


    Su Han''s own HP has been increased from 16.1 to 18.5. The higher the cultivation base, the more difficult it is to increase the HP.


    However, the latter values ??are more gold-rich. To make an analogy, Su Han now only needs to increase by 0.1, and the increased strength is probably equivalent to a tenth-level martial artist.


    If you reach the realm of King Wu, I am afraid that 1 point of life will be equivalent to several times the sum of Su Han''s life at this moment!


    "Did you hear our conversation just now?"


    Lu Jing frowned and looked at Su Han.


    The other party was very face-to-face, but there were so many warriors in the six holy places, she couldn''t have seen them all, only when Su Han was a warrior in one of the holy places.


    In this way, she must find a way to prevent the other party from spreading the incident, otherwise, according to the strict rules in the holy land, waiting for her will be a terrible punishment!


    "This brother, Lu Jing and I are all disciples of the Holy Land, but she wants to kill me today because of some small things, and ask the brother to be a witness!"


    Su Qingqiu immediately spoke.


    "To shut up!"


    Lu Jing gave him a cold shout, then looked at Su Han coldly, waiting for his answer.


    "I did hear all of your conversation just now. I originally didn''t intend to pay attention to these chores, but since you want me to show up, I have to intervene."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Hehe, we just made a joke with Junior Sister Su just now, how are Senior Brother going to intervene? Do you think the elders of the Holy Land believe in their own children, or children from other families?"


    Lu Jing smiled lightly.


    "Yes, Senior Sister Lu is just a joke with Senior Sister Su, so Senior Brother should not be nosy."


    Several other female warriors from the Holy Land spoke one after another.


    "Just a joke? What do you say girl?"


    Su Han looked at Su Qingqiu and smiled.


    "Since it''s just a joke, let''s forget about it for the time being."


    Su Qingqiu hesitated and said.


    "Junior Sister Su, then we will leave. I hope you can do it yourself in the future."


    Lu Jing took a deep look at Su Qingqiu, and then planned to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Brother, what else do you have?"


    Lu Jing turned to look at Su Han, a flash of anger flashed in her eyes.


    If it weren''t for Su Han, she could kill Su Qingqiu today. Now that Su Qingqiu is prepared, I am afraid it will be extremely difficult to start.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "?"


    Su Qingqiu was startled slightly, and looked at Su Han with some surprises. She said that the matter was forgotten. Could this brother who didn''t know which holy place was born still want to do it?


    "Are you sick? Our disciple of the Holy Land is making a joke in private, can you still interfere?"


    The anger in Lu Jing''s heart couldn''t be suppressed.


    "I don''t plan to make a joke between you, but you just said badly. Shouldn''t you have to apologize before leaving? This is basic politeness."


    Su Han smiled.


    "apologize?"


    The corner of Lu Jing''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he said indifferently: "The six sacred places, headed by the sacred land of Zhongzhou Spirit, do you have the qualifications to ask me to apologize? Do you think you are the Supreme Dragon?"


    "Sister Lu, what happened?"


    Three young people suddenly came not far away, the one who spoke with sword eyebrows and star eyes, they were very handsome, and they also exuded a trace of the peak of Nirvana.


    Su Han glanced at him, his life value was 20.1.


    This has broken through the scope of the peak of the ordinary Nirvana, this young man is obviously the dragon in the holy land.


    Look at its breath, it is estimated to be stronger than Ningzhen, if the dragons of the six holy places are also included in the Xuanhuang list, Su Han estimates that it is difficult to have other forces in the top ten of each list.


    When Su Han was looking at the other party, the young man also glanced at Su Han, and a flash of brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    "18.5?"


    There was a faint disdain in the youth''s eyes, not to mention 18.5, even if it was 20 points of life, he would not be in his eyes.


    "Brother Xu!"


    Lu Jing and the others showed a hint of surprise in their eyes, but Su Qingqiu''s expression suddenly changed, and the look in the eyes of Senior Brother Xu was mixed with a hint of panic.


    Xu Chen, one of the seventy-two dragons of the Spirit Sacred Land, the dragons of the Six Great Sacred Lands are not on the list of the outside world, but they have their own list in the Holy Land.


    Xu Chen ranks among the 72nd Dragons, the middle and upper reaches. He has a strong presence in the six holy places. Not only does he have a good relationship with certain elders, he is also surrounded by a group of Tianjiao who are infinitely close to Dragons.


    What scared Su Qingqiu was that Xu Chen and Lu Jing had a very good relationship!


    "Senior Brother Xu, you came just right. I just made a joke with Junior Sister Su, but this person came out halfway and insisted to intervene in this matter and asked me to apologize."


    Lu Jing pointed to Su Han and said to Xu Chen.


    Since Xu Chen appeared, she felt calm in her heart, and the look in Su Han''s eyes also showed a hint of teasing.


    Even if Su Han is the Dragon Son, it is impossible to be Xu Chen''s opponent who has reached the pinnacle of Nirvana!


    Xu Chen smiled. In fact, he had already seen the previous things. He even knew that Lu Jing wanted to kill Su Qingqiu.


    However, since he showed up, he wanted to support Lu Jing!


    "What Junior Sister Lu Jing said...is it true?"


    Xu Chen looked at Su Han lightly.


    "it is true."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "You say sorry to Junior Sister Lu Jing, and that''s it."


    Xu Chen said lightly.


    Lu Jing looked at Su Han with a smile, with a hint of sarcasm in her eyes.


    "What if I don''t say it?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Oh? Then let''s learn from each other."


    The corner of Xu Chen''s mouth rose slightly. The next moment, his figure disappeared in vain, and when he appeared again, he was already in front of Su Han.


    Da Lei Yin Fist!


    Su Han punched out, and the surrounding thunder sound made a lot of noise. Before everyone had time to protect the body, they felt that their eardrums were almost shattered by thunder.


    boom!


    Xu Chen''s figure flew upside down in an instant. Although this punch didn''t break his body-protecting Qi Qi, it also made him sway severely several times. The huge force in it shook Xu Chen a little dizzy.


    Su Han didn''t stop the movement in his hand, after punching that punch, he raised his hand again.


    Immortal hole!


    The sharp and terrifying force instantly penetrated Xu Chen''s body guard, and penetrated his head on the spot. Xu Chen had no time to display his true strength, so he died.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host..."


    The system prompt sounds. After listening to the content, Su Han was quite satisfied, and the things Xu Chen exploded were still quite valuable.

 Chapter 289： God Emperor Apprentice Order

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully slaying the sacred dragon son Xu Chen!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the God Emperor Apprentice Order *1!"


    The **** emperor, the lord of the sacred land, one of the six heavenly emperors, is rumored to be the strongest among the six heavenly emperors, so he can dominate Zhongzhou.


    Second only to the **** emperor are the Qing emperor and the Dragon emperor, while the ghost emperor, Xuan emperor, and Xian emperor are not the same.


    The rumors of the arena are always the rumors of the arena, and there are no counts. Su Han will not believe such rumors credulously, nor will he not believe it at all.


    So killing Xu Chen broke out a **** emperor apprenticeship order, which surprised Su Han. The Azure Emperor apprenticeship order he had already given to Su Lingxiao, with the **** emperor apprenticeship order in front of him, Su Han One more choice.


    "Brother Xu?"


    Lu Jing and the others exclaimed, looking at the scene in disbelief.


    As the dragon son of the spiritual sacred land, how could he be killed by this shameless guy in front of him in one move?


    Su Han himself is much more handsome than Xu Chen, but now he is wearing Populus''s skin, although he is not ugly, but also quite handsome, but in the eyes of Lu Jing and others, that is his appearance.


    "Do you know the identity of Brother Xu! How dare to commit such a murderous attack!"


    The young people brought by Xu Chen suddenly went forward to check his injuries, only to find that Xu Chen was dead. Even if the golden body came, he would not be able to save him, and his heart was suddenly terrified, and he was very angry and hopeful. Xiang Su Han.


    "Senior Brother Xu is one of the seventy-two dragon sons of my spiritual sacred place. You killed him today, no matter you escape to the sky or the earth, you never want to escape the sanctions of my spiritual sacred place!"


    Lu Jing stepped back in anger and uncertainty.


    Even Su Qingqiu had subconsciously pulled away from Su Han. The scene just now was really shocking.


    Xu Chen, a dignified dragon, who claims that his life value has broken through the 20th mark of the peak of Nirvana, how could he lose in the blink of an eye?


    They clearly felt that Su Han did not have Xu Chenqiang at all in terms of cultivation base!


    "The martial skill he used just now... seems to be above the sixth rank!"


    Su Qingqiu was shocked and uncertain, could it be that the unseemly person in front of him was the supreme dragon son of a holy land?


    Unlike ordinary dragons, even if it is a holy land, the number of supreme dragons is very rare, basically just the number of two palms.


    Every supreme dragon son is cultivated by the upper hand as a golden body!


    Facts have also proved that the supreme dragon son of the six sacred places, after decades of training, has a chance to set foot on the golden body of Dharma as much as 60%!


    "I even killed one of the Supreme Dragons in Nether Sacred Land. If he kills an ordinary dragon, he will kill it."


    Su Han smiled.


    "The Supreme Dragon of the Nether Holy Land?"


    Everyone was slightly startled, and immediately thought of someone.


    Nie Jinglin!


    The one who just stood out from the countless disciples, directly crossed the threshold of Longzi, and became the Supreme Longzi in one fell swoop. He is considered the arrogant talent of their descendants!


    Some time ago, Nie Jinglin was beheaded on the third floor of the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda by an outside martial artist who sneaked into the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda without knowing any method.


    That matter was spreading among the six sacred places, and even among the rivers and lakes, some Dharma figures learned about it.


    As disciples of the Holy Land, how could they not know!


    "Are you Xu Qiankun from Qinglong Academy?"


    The faces of the warriors who followed Xu Chen showed a trace of horror.


    Lu Jing was also shocked.


    "Is it really that Xu Qiankun? He was only half-step Nirvana some time ago. How long has it been since he has cultivated to such a level that he can even kill Xu Chen in one move?"


    Su Qingqiu was a little shocked.


    "Yes! You must be that Xu Qiankun! The martial skill you just displayed is the Immortal Hole Finger of the Holy Land of Immortals!"


    Someone finally reacted.


    Su Han smiled, "If you can change your name or sit or surname, it is Xu Qiankun from Qingzhou Xujia."


    "Not Azure Dragon Academy?"


    "The Xu family is my real background."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Qingzhou Xu Family..."


    Everyone murmured in their hearts, firmly remembering these words.


    Then there was a look of horror on their faces. Su Han killed Xu Chen today, so they could also be killed!


    "You guys can go first. Speaking of it, this is just a small matter. It''s a pity that Brother Xu died in my hands because of an apology. It''s really not worth it."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Because of an apology...


    Lu Jing''s face changed and changed, and finally became extremely pale. She could not think of it anyway. Today, she just wanted to take the opportunity to kill Su Qingqiu, but she suddenly provokes murderers like Xu Qiankun.


    "Senior Brother Xu''s hatred, we will surely retaliate spiritually."


    Several guys lifted Xu Chen''s body, and left a cruel word when they left.


    After saying these words, they are ready to leave here immediately, wanting to find the Supreme Dragon in the Holy Land.


    "Forget it, don''t you go."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    "??"


    Several people looked at each other.


    "Didn''t you just let me wait to leave?"


    After one of them was silent for a while, he spoke.


    "Who makes you like to say that the green hills will not change the green waters? Without this strength, you have to take advantage of me verbally, wanting me to panic in fear?"


    Su Han smiled, "I don''t like this very much, if so, then even kill you guys!"


    "Go!"


    Several people looked at each other, then put down Xu Chen''s body in a tacit understanding and fled in several other directions.


    They knew that they were not Su Han''s opponents, even if they were to join forces, they would not be able to beat Su Han, but as long as they run separately, Su Han will definitely not be able to keep all of them!


    Their idea is correct.


    Not to mention that Su Han is only the sixth level of Nirvana, even if it is the tenth level of Nirvana, it is not realistic to want to keep all these people in this situation.


    "It doesn''t matter if other people escape. You said the sentence just now, so you can stay."


    Su Han let out a long laugh, directly sacrificed Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and slashed at the figure that had escaped hundreds of feet away.


    The Gang Qi in the body was continuously poured into Fang Tian''s painting halberd, thunder flame rune, and armor-piercing rune all flashed by at the same time.


    Immediately afterwards, a terrifying thunder pillar slammed into the warrior, and the terrifying power immediately made him fly ten feet away, and he fell a dog to eat shit.


    "No, I can''t die here!"


    His face was horrified, and he was about to continue to flee when he got up, but just as he got up, the strength of Dongxian''s finger followed.


    puff!


    Immortal Dong''s fingers easily penetrated his body guard and pierced the back of his head. With strength, he staggered a few steps forward and his body crashed to the ground! After seeing this scene, the others were shocked and ran faster, disappearing into the corner of the cave in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 290： Health value 20!

    Su Qingqiu, Lu Jing and others stared at this scene blankly.


    They just woke up from the shock of Xu Chen''s death, and in the blink of an eye they saw Su Han beheading a fellow senior.


    Reminiscing about the death of Nie Jinglin that had been circulating in the outside world some time ago, and looking at Xu Chen''s corpse who had been thrown on the ground indiscriminately, Lu Jing''s face became extremely pale.


    "You, don''t come over!"


    When Lu Jing saw Su Han looking at her, her legs trembled slightly in fright.


    "apologize."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Sorry!"


    Lu Jing said without hesitation.


    "You can go now."


    Su Han smiled.


    Lu Jing was stunned for a moment, and then immediately turned and left with a few seniors who had been frightened.


    As disciples of the Holy Land, no matter where they go to the outside world, when are they not treated with respect and respect?


    How many years have they not really felt this kind of personal fear?


    Just today, they were really scared.


    It turns out that the dragon son of the spiritual sacred land, the warrior of the spiritual sacred land, will be easily killed by people like a pig and a dog!


    "I¡­¡­"


    Su Qingqiu looked at Su Han and opened his mouth.


    "You can go, too."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Your Excellency is really the Azure Dragon Academy Xu Qiankun?"


    Su Qingqiu hesitated for a while, then suddenly spoke.


    "Is there a fake?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "This time, because of the corpse heart pill, each holy land has sent hundreds of Nirvana martial artists into this place.


    In addition, every warrior in the Holy Land is led by a supreme dragon son or supreme dragon girl, and they have several dragon sons under their command..."


    Su Qingqiu said endlessly.


    "What do you mean by this?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Since you let Lu Jing and the others go, they will definitely publicize your affairs in the Heavenly Emperor Tower.


    There is still a long time before the corpse heart pill matures. I am afraid that the six supreme dragons and dragon girls will summon all the warriors and encircle you together.


    The corpse, plus them, your situation is a bit bad. "


    There was a trace of worry on Su Qingqiu''s face.


    "Are you... worried about my safety?" Su Han smiled: "I am Xu Qiankun from the Qinglong Academy. Nether Sacred Land Nie Jinglin died in my hands. The Immortal Sacred Land Yi Xueling was imprisoned because of me, and now I am killed again. Xu Chen, the dragon son of your sacred land, speaking of it, between you and me, we should


    It is a bitter and deep hatred. "


    "so what?"


    Su Qingqiu shook his head: "My mother told me that to walk the rivers and lakes, we must distinguish between grievances and grievances. If it weren''t for your son, I would have been killed by Lu Jing. Where is the grudge between you and me?"


    "A little girl with three views."


    Su Han smiled secretly in his heart, then nodded: "I know, I will be careful of those people you are talking about, right? Don''t you? Don''t worry, they can''t find me."


    After speaking, Su Han turned and left.


    Su Qingqiu saw this, but stopped talking, but finally did not speak.


    In the next period of time, Qinglong Academy Xu Qiankun''s re-appearance on the fourth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda has spread.


    The leaders of the six sacred grounds, the Supreme Dragon Child and Dragon Girl, united together, summoned all the sacred warriors who entered the fourth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower, and began to cast a net to search for Su Han.


    Among them, the three supreme dragons of Spirit Sacred Land, Nether Sacred Land, and All Immortal Sacred Lands are the most eager, and the other three holy places have not had direct hatred with Su Han, so they just participated in this matter with an attitude of joining in the fun.


    But no matter how they searched, time passed day by day, and they never saw Su Han again.


    Gradually, most of the holy land warriors thought that Su Han had quietly escaped from the fourth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower. After all, the last time Su Han disappeared in vain in front of Yi Xueling and others, everyone had heard of it.


    In a blink of an eye, three months have passed since Su Han entered this place.


    During these three months, Su Han used the Divine Emperor Coins he had finally accumulated to purchase Qi-blood Pill, Qi-Condensing Pill, Great Return Pill, and Thunder Body Tempering Pill.


    The cultivation base rushed upwards, although there was no longer the terrifying increase rate of taking the corpse heart pill, Su Han broke the barrier between the middle and late stages of the Nirvana Realm, and smoothly advanced to the Seventh Stage of the Nirvana Realm.


    Calculating the time, it has only been a few months since Su Han set foot on Nirvana, and his speed of entry is equivalent to that of an ordinary warrior for several years or even ten years!


    Even Longzi, Supreme Longzi''s cultivation speed is not as fast as Su Han''s tenth.


    So far, Su Han is only 18 years old, less than 20 years old, and his advantages in age and cultivation level have surpassed Fang Hong.


    "The HP is 20. If I reach the eighth, ninth, or even tenth level of Nirvana, my HP will reach at least 21."


    Su Han grinned.


    Although it is only 1 point more than the ordinary Nirvana pinnacle powerhouse, maybe less than that, but the gap represented by it is huge!


    Now Su Han, who is only the seventh level of Nirvana, has the same life value as ordinary Nirvana peak martial artists, and even some Nirvana peak martial artists can only reach 19 points.


    "Have you heard? There is a warrior who colluded with Qinglong Academy Xu Qiankun in the spirit of sacredness, and is now being thrown to the dead king by those six to lead him into a trap."


    "I know, is Su Qingqiu from the Su family? It''s a pity, this woman is also excellent. Although she can''t be ranked as a dragon girl, her future achievements may not be bad. After all, the origin of the Su family..."


    "Shhh, keep it quiet, we can talk about Su Qingqiu, but we don''t have to talk about the rumors about the Su family, lest it cause unnecessary trouble."


    "Also..."


    "Let''s go, let''s see if the six methods can suppress the king of dead bodies. During this period of time, we don''t know what medicine the dead bodies have taken wrong, one by one, they are very outrageous.


    Originally there were only 19 to 20 HP, but now the worst is also 20.1, and the strongest has reached 20.9! If you don''t get rid of the corpse heart pill sooner, and leave this place, with your cultivation base, you will have to stay here if you are not careful! "


    Several warriors rushed in a certain direction while talking.


    After they left, Su Han walked out of the dark, frowning slightly.


    Su Qingqiu was jointly punished for colluding with him, as a bait and prepared to throw it to the dead king?


    "Well, go and take a look."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head, hanging far behind those warriors. The other party didn''t know the existence of Su Han, but Su Han was able to pinpoint their position accurately.


    In this regard, the purple magic pupil, even the seventh or eighth martial skills, I am afraid it will be difficult to match!


    at the same time.


    Not too far away from Su Han and the others, there was a huge cave where hundreds of warriors gathered.


    Their eyes all fell on a slender figure in the center.


    "Xu Qiankun can sneak into the fourth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower, is it related to this woman?"


    "Maybe, but even if it is her, how can Xu Qiankun enter this place?" Everyone whispered while looking at Su Qingqiu.

 Chapter 291： Bait

    Su Qingqiu''s face was a little pale.


    The eyes that fell on her were contempt, disdain, indifference, ridicule, and pity.


    Even the warrior who is also a spiritual sacred land, at this moment, he has listened to Lu Jing''s words and regarded her as a traitor who colluded with the outside world warrior and killed Xu Chen.


    Not far from her feet, there was a deep black hole. Everyone knew that this deep hole was the cave house of the King Corpse King.


    The King of the Dead is asleep most of the time, even if someone falls in, it may not be able to wake it up.


    But the corpse qi in the deep cave is very rich, it is the peak of Nirvana that enters it, and it will be invaded by the corpse qi in less than a few breaths and transformed into a corpse.


    So it is not realistic to go in and besie the King of the Dead, the only chance to suppress the King of Dead is to lead it out of the cave!


    In normal times, the King of Dead Corpses fell asleep, no matter whether you came to it or attacked it, it would basically ignore it, and still sleep, only when the Dead Soul Pill was condensed, the King of Dead Corpses was awake.


    At this time, it was also the only chance to lead the dead king out of the cave to suppress!


    "Su Qingqiu, you colluded with Qinglong Academy Xu Qiankun and killed Junior Brother Xu Chen. Today I will give you a chance to atone for your sins.


    As long as you use your body as bait to lead out the King of the Dead, no matter whether you are dead or alive, I will say a few good things to you on the elder''s side. "


    Among the hundreds of warriors, the breath of six warriors far surpassed the rest of the warriors. The person who spoke was one of the six, the Supreme Dragon Girl of the Holy Land¡ªLiu Jiangxue!


    Liu Jiangxue stood with the Supreme Dragon Son and Supreme Dragon Girl of the other five holy places. The warriors standing beside them were all Dragon Son and Dragon Girl of various holy places, and their cultivation was between the seventh layer of Nirvana and the peak!


    "Sister Liu, even though Brother Xu Chen was beheaded by Xu Qiankun, the matter has nothing to do with me.


    I was chased by Senior Sister Lu Jing and I accidentally ran into Xu Qiankun, and Senior Sister Lu Jing offended him again.


    I originally apologized, even if this matter was over, who would have expected Senior Brother Xu Chen to be behind us all the time, specially for Senior Sister Lu Jing to come out, this angered the Xu Qiankun, and was killed by him! "


    Su Qingqiu suppressed the anger in his heart and explained to Liu Jiangxue.


    "Nonsense!"


    Liu Jiangxue did not speak, but Lu Jing took the lead in scolding: "At that time, everyone saw that Xu Qiankun had an extraordinary relationship with you. Otherwise, how could he kill Brother Xu Chen and another innocent junior for you? "


    "Senior Sister Lu Jing is right!"


    "I clearly saw Xu Qiankun for Su Qingqiu to get ahead!"


    "Eating inside and out, colluding with outsiders to injure her own senior, this woman is really mean-hearted."


    Several female disciples around Lu Jing spoke in agreement, and the warriors of other holy land also expressed their disdain for Su Qingqiu.


    "Under all the gold, what else can you quibble? If you are not a disciple of the Holy Land today, I won''t even give you a chance to atone for your sins."


    Liu Jiangxue said lightly.


    She has been practicing martial arts at the age of only twenty-three or four, and at the age of eight.


    Therefore, she was sent to the holy land by her family by every possible means, and finally proved that her family was right.


    Liu Jiangxue''s martial arts talent is indeed terrifying, her cultivation base is increasing every moment, and in just over ten years, she has reached the pinnacle of Nirvana!


    Some time ago, he was favored by a certain elder in the Holy Land, passed down the seventh-rank martial arts and the seventh-rank exercise technique, and was officially promoted to the Supreme Dragon Girl!


    This time Liu Jiangxue was able to enter the fourth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda, and it was also the elder behind her who tried his best to win it. If she didn''t make a few achievements, how could she explain it back?


    Whoever Su Qingqiu colluded with had nothing to do with her. It would be great to be able to suppress that Xu Qiankun easily, but her real goal was always the Corpse Heart Pill.


    If you can use Su Qingqiu as a bait, this time it is possible to team up with others to **** the Shixin Pill from the dead king.


    "Sister Liu, what Lu Jing said was just their one-sided words. You believe so easily. Is it because your Liu family and Lu family have been close friends since ancient times?"


    A hint of anger surged in Su Qingqiu''s eyes: "You decided so rashly, I don''t accept it! Others also don''t accept it!"


    Lu Jing heard the words, not angry but happy, and a hint of gloating in misfortune suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    Sure enough, Liu Jiangxue was furious, her eyes fell gloomy on Su Qingqiu:


    "A young man who has just entered the Nirvana realm, dare to question me? If you are decent and dignified today to lead the dead king for me, if you don''t want to, I can now kill according to the rules of the sect. you!"


    "Senior Sister Liu is right! Sister Su, you should make atonement for your actions!"


    "Senior Sister Lu has always said nothing. I really don''t believe that she will bully the little with big things and want to kill you. The previous words are just lie you told to avoid punishment!"


    "Miss Su, don''t talk nonsense, quickly force the blood to lead the dead king out of the cave!"


    Everyone obviously believed the words of Lu Jing and Liu Jiangxue more.


    They also vaguely understand the origins of Su Qingqiu.


    Whenever they thought that Su Qingqiu was born in the Su family who had betrayed the human warriors and turned to the northern barbarians, everyone was preconceived and felt that Su Qingqiu was indeed as Lu Jing said, colluding with the warriors outside!


    "I won''t use my own blood as bait. For me, it will definitely die!"


    Su Qingqiu shook his head, and simply refused.


    "Perhaps, but if you don''t want to forgive yourself, I can kill you now. For you, this is the real death."


    Liu Jiangxue said lightly.


    After several changes on Su Qingqiu¡¯s face, she finally gritted her teeth and said: "Okay! I''ll be the bait to lure the dead king out. When this matter is over, I will report everything to the elder above, and see if you are wrong. I was wrong!¡± Lu Jing¡¯s eyes became more ridiculous. Although Su Qingqiu failed to die in her hands this time, he used his blood to seduce the King of the Dead, which would make the King remember the smell of essence and blood. Once out of the hole, the first thing you do is most likely to kill Su Qingqiu


    !


    "No nonsense, what I want to see is your actions!"


    Liu Jiangxue said lightly.


    Su Qingqiu''s complexion turned a little gray, and he walked slowly to the edge of the cave, and the qi in his body continued to move.


    A scarlet blood bead suddenly appeared at Su Qingqiu''s fingertips!


    Just when Su Qingqiu was about to shake off the blood and lead the dead king out of the cave, a figure suddenly fell from the sky and landed in front of Su Qingqiu.


    "Hey, it''s so lively here, what are you doing? Could it be that the corpse king is really hiding in this cave?"


    Su Han looked towards the entrance of the cave and smiled at everyone.


    "Xu Qiankun from the Nine Sun Academy!"


    Someone exclaimed. Yi Hongshan and others from the Holy Land of Immortals saw Su Han appear, their expressions all changed, their eyes flickered, and they didn''t know what they were thinking.

 Chapter 292： Who are you?

    "He is Xu Qiankun from the Azure Dragon Academy?"


    "Is this person not hiding well, dare to openly appear in front of us? Is this a provocation to our six holy places?"


    "This time his opponent is not a dragon like Xu Chen, but the six supreme dragons and dragon girls. There is no need for me to wait for a shot. This person will be killed today!"


    The people around were whispering, some of them looked at Su Han with a trace of disdain, but in that disdain, there was a trace of jealousy.


    After they left the six sacred places, no matter where they went, they were all noticed existences, but among the six sacred places, they were very ordinary.


    Seeing an outside martial artist like Su Han now has risen to fame in their circle, I feel a little unbalanced.


    "It''s you?"


    Su Qingqiu looked at Su Han in surprise.


    "Who else could I be? You plan to use your essence and blood to lead the dead king out? Don''t take the essence and blood back."


    Su Han smiled towards Su Qingqiu.


    "Listen! Su Qingqiu did collude with Xu Qiankun. This is the most powerful evidence!"


    Lu Jing immediately spoke.


    There were still many people who had doubts in their hearts, but when they saw the scene before them, their doubts disappeared in an instant.


    If Su Qingqiu and Xu Qiankun were not in collusion, how could Xu Qiankun suddenly show up at this time?


    This is clearly for Su Qingqiu!


    Su Qingqiu was furious when she heard Lu Jing''s slander, but when she saw the eyes of everyone around her looking at her, she understood in sorrow that no matter how she explained it, the warriors present today would not believe her.


    "Sister Su, didn''t you just say that you didn''t collude with this person?"


    Liu Jiangxue looked at Su Qingqiu faintly, with a hint of mockery in her eyes.


    After being silent for a few breaths, Su Qingqiu suddenly put away the blood from his fingertips, and said to Liu Jiangxue:


    "Senior Sister Liu, whether you believe it or not, I don''t intend to feed demons with my body today. This is the important task of seducing the dead king. I suggest you choose another person. I think Senior Sister Lu Jing is very suitable."


    "That''s right, you are going to use your own life to perfect them if you are squeezed with words by these guys? This is actually a big fool in their eyes!"


    Su Han smiled.


    The expressions of everyone changed slightly.


    Su Qingqiu glanced at Su Han a little angrily, but finally did not choose to speak out, because she knew that although Su Han''s words were ugly, the truth was quite correct.


    "He suddenly appeared today, is it really for me?"


    Su Qingqiu''s heart suddenly raised a strange thought, and a blush inevitably flashed across her cheek.


    "Sister Su, I will care about you later."


    Liu Jiangxue glanced at Su Qingqiu coldly, and then fell on Su Han: "Qinglong Xuegong Xu Qiankun?"


    "It''s here, what can the girl advise?"


    Su Han smiled and clasped his fists.


    "My junior brother Xu Chen died by your hands."


    Liu Jiangxue said coldly.


    "Is that the guy who looks like a dog? I really killed him."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, and admitted very simply.


    "Xu Chen, as a dragon, not only has extremely high martial skills, but his cultivation is not comparable to the peak of the ordinary Nirvana state. This Xu Qiankun was only a half-step Nirvana some time ago. How could he be able to kill Xu Chen in a short time? exist¡­¡­"


    The eyes of everyone looking at Su Han were a little more complicated.


    They had to admit that although Su Han was not a warrior in the Six Holy Lands, his growth progress was somewhat similar to those of the top Supreme Dragons in the Six Holy Lands.


    Even - faster than them!


    "You entered the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda without the permission of the Six Great Sacred Grounds. This crime is to be blamed!


    You sacred my soul, Longzi Xu Chen, this sin is to blame!


    You have a point of defense, I will give you ten breaths. "


    Liu Jiangxue stared at Su Han faintly, and the aura on her body continued to spill out, far surpassing the ordinary dragon child and dragon girl, and infinitely close to the first layer of the Yuan Dan realm!


    The supreme dragons of the same level can basically sling four or five dragons together, so Liu Jiangxue is confident at the moment.


    In her eyes, even if Xu Qiankun is the supreme dragon son, her cultivation is the pinnacle of Nirvana, and the opponent cannot be of the same level as her.


    "20 HP, ha ha..."


    A touch of disdain flashed through Liu Jiangxue''s eyes.


    "I am not going to argue."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Oh? Are you guilty then?"


    Liu Jiangxue smiled faintly: "Our six holy sites will basically not be punishable without teaching. If you confess your sins, I will make your walk easier."


    "A confession? Which ear did you hear my confession? There is something wrong."


    Su Han sneered.


    "Senior Sister Liu, this person has no eyes, even you don''t even look at you. It''s really rampant, you should be blamed!!"


    Lu Jing stared at Su Han with gloomy eyes, a little happy in her heart. When the other party said such words, he was doomed to not live today.


    Liu Jiangxue''s face was gloomy. Before she could speak, a figure suddenly stepped forward and stared at Su Han: "You killed Nie Jinglin?"


    The speaker is not too old, exuding bursts of cold aura, and is dressed in a robes specially made in the Nether Holy Land.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Netherworld Holy Land Supreme Dragon-Wang Lang!"


    Wang Lang said lightly.


    "Oh, it''s the Supreme Dragon again."


    Su Han smiled, glanced across the crowd, and then fell on Wang Lang: "You said that Nie Jinglin was indeed killed by me. How are you doing?"


    "Since you killed it, I naturally want to avenge him."


    Wang Lang sneered and looked at Liu Jiangxue: "Sister Liu, leave this guy to me to deal with it."


    "No."


    Liu Jiangxue shook his head: "He killed the dragon son of my spiritual sacred land, and I want to avenge myself."


    "The one who died in my Nether Holy Land is the Supreme Dragon!"


    Wang Lang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Seeing that the two were in a stalemate, the supreme dragon girl in the holy land of the immortals also smiled, "I have a suggestion, it is worse than one of us with only one move, who can suppress this one, then this one belongs."


    "I agree with Jiang Chu''s proposal."


    A Supreme Longzi smiled and nodded, his eyes fell on Su Han, with a hint of curiosity.


    "One person makes one move? Isn''t it a wheel fight?"


    Wang Lang frowned slightly.


    "You don''t have to talk about the morals of this kind of Xiaoxiao."


    The corner of Liu Jiangxue''s mouth rose slightly.


    "They join hands, you are definitely not an opponent, don''t worry about me, you just leave!"


    Su Qingqiu gritted his teeth and whispered towards Su Han.


    Su Han waved his hand to Su Qingqiu, and smiled at Liu Jiangxue and others: "Have you discussed it well? I don''t care about the wheel fight. Who will come first?"


    "Is this guy really not afraid of those six?"


    "It should be pretending to be strong."


    Liu Jiangxue and the others looked at each other, and finally walked around Su Han very tacitly, and stood in each of the six seats.


    "Everyone, let me come first." Wang Lang looked at Su Han lightly and said.

 Chapter 293： Desperate Palm

    "Senior Brother Wang, please."


    The Supreme Dragon Girl in the Holy Land of All Immortals smiled lightly.


    Others didn''t have any opinion, Wang Lang saw this, slowly raised his hand, and said to Su Han: "My next move is for my Nether Sacred Land Seven-Rank Martial Skill-Soul Desire Palm.


    If you don''t want to die here, just tell me how you sneaked into the Heavenly Emperor Tower. Maybe I will spare your life and hand you over to the Holy Land elders for punishment. "


    "What the Nether Holy Land passed to him is the Dementor Palm?"


    The surrounding holy land warriors glanced at each other, and a touch of surprise and jealousy flashed deep in their eyes.


    Destroying Palm is not a pure martial skill, it is also mixed with the power of the primordial spirit that can be initially involved only by the powerful martial arts realm.


    Even if Liu Jiangxue was the same as the existence of the Supreme Dragon Child and Dragon Girl, after hearing the three words Contemplating Palm, his expression changed slightly.


    "Desperate Palm?"


    Su Han smiled, "My next move is the Seventh-Rank Martial Skill Da Lei Yin Fist. Have you ever heard of the Da Lei Yin Fist, specifically to restrain the evil spirits. I see you are ghostly in the Nether Holy Land. It should be enough to beat you into a rod."


    Seventh grade martial arts Da Lei Yin Quan?


    Everyone''s expressions moved, they were a little surprised and a little surprised. The opponent was not an ordinary warrior, and was the same as the supreme dragon child like Liu Jiangxue and others.


    It''s just that Su Han''s aura is obviously weaker than Liu Jiangxue and the others, and his life value can reach twenty points.


    And Liu Jiangxue, Wang Lang and others have exceeded the 20-point limit of Nirvana, reaching a level of 20.2!


    Don''t underestimate the difference of 0.2, this means that Liu Jiangxue''s strength is infinitely close to the Yuan Dan realm, and Su Han''s strength is still in the Nirvana realm!


    "Da Lei Yin Quan? You are not a disciple of Qinglong Academy, but the remnants of Da Lei Yin Temple?"


    The look of Liu Jiangxue and others changed suddenly.


    The remnants of Da Leiyin Temple?


    The words in their mouths immediately caught Su Han''s attention, and they would use the word remnant. Could it be that there was a dispute between Da Lei Yin Quan and the Six Sacred Grounds?


    "No wonder you can sneak into the Emperor Pagoda of this day! It turns out that you came from Da Leiyin Temple!"


    Wang Lang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Everyone''s heart was also a little startled.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, do it quickly, if you can''t suppress this, it''s my turn to wait for the shot!"


    A supreme dragon said lightly.


    Judging by his clothes, he should be from the Evergreen Holy Land.


    "Desperate Palm!"


    Wang Lang suddenly yelled, and his palms became pitch black as ink, and the black qi in his body continued to surge out.


    At the same time, everyone felt that there was a flower in front of them, and their brains seemed a little out of control, as if their souls were affected by some kind of power.


    "Da Lei Yin Fist!"


    Su Han also shouted.


    In an instant, everyone felt that there was an electric light flashing in front of them. The terrifying power of thunder pierced the sky, shattered Wang Lang''s methods, and smashed the bodyguard gas on his body. There was a pop, and Wang Lang''s head just went from there. The neck fell off.


    His corpse was still standing in place, maintaining the same movements as before his death, but his head rolled in front of Su Han.


    Su Han put away Fang Tian''s painting halberd, pulled Su Qingqiu around and fled.


    After a few breaths, everyone recovered from the scene of Wang Lang''s death.


    "He... didn''t he just cast a big thunder fist?"


    Someone murmured.


    "We were deceived! This kid is sly! The breath of the magical soldier just now is clearly the peak of the fifth rank! Even I have never had such a magical soldier of this rank! Wang Lang''s body protection gas can''t stop the fifth peak at all The invasion of magical soldiers!"


    A trace of anger surged in Liu Jiangxue''s eyes, but at the same time she was a little afraid. If it was her who made the shot just now, perhaps it was herself who was beheaded by Su Han!


    "Wang, Brother Wang is dead..."


    The Dragon Girl and Dragon Girl from Nether Sacred Land raised her head blankly and looked at Liu Jiangxue and others.


    They couldn''t think that Wang Lang, who was the supreme dragon son, would die in front of everyone so easily.


    This looks like a joke!


    When will the supreme dragon son be so vulnerable?


    Hundreds of holy land martial artists at the scene recovered from the shock just now, their faces showed shock, amazement, doubts, and various looks.


    "That guy ran away with Su Qingqiu, shall we chase after?"


    "It must be pursued, but Wang Lang''s body must be protected first, and when the time is up, he must be taken out from here, otherwise I can''t wait to explain."


    When Liu Jiangxue and others were discussing it, a roar suddenly came from the cave, and the terrifying sound wave rushed out of the cave, turning into a violent wind that swept everyone.


    "No, the King of Deadly Corpses was awakened. We are missing Wang Lang now. I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of King Deadly Corpses!"


    "withdraw!"


    Originally planned to set up traps here, the holy land warriors who captured the corpse heart pill quickly fled with the supreme of their holy land.


    Not long after they left, a figure flew out of the hole. It was a young man dressed in black. His complexion was as gray, his eyes had no pupils, and his eyes were pale white. Two fangs were exposed from his lips. , A heavy corpse was enveloped.


    This is the strongest existence on the fourth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda-King Dead!


    As soon as the corpse king appeared, the area tens of meters in radius was enveloped by corpse energy, let alone an ordinary warrior approaching it, even if he walked into this area, he would be completely assimilated by corpse energy!


    ...


    "It''s almost there. They shouldn''t be able to catch up again. When I fled, I kicked Wang Lang''s head into the hole by the way. Unsurprisingly, the dead king was going out of the cage."


    Su Han took Su Qingqiu to a secluded place, and after standing still, a smile filled his face.


    Head, where the blood is.


    Although the essence and blood will dissipate after a person dies, it will take a while to volatilize. Since the group of people intends to use Su Qingqiu''s essence and blood to attract the dead king, now Wang Lang''s head is a better bait.


    "Thank you."


    After a few breaths of silence, Su Qingqiu spoke slowly.


    "No thanks, I have something to do, let''s go now."


    Su Han smiled.


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    Su Qingqiu hesitated for a moment, and still said: "Now they think I am in collusion with you. If they see me, they will definitely kill you directly..."


    "So you have to be careful. If I can save you once, I may not save you a second time."


    Su Han smiled.


    "No matter what, thank you this time."


    Su Qingqiu bit his lip, then nodded, turned and left.


    Although she was targeted by Liu Jiangxue and others because of Su Han, if it hadn''t been for Su Han, she would have died in Lu Jing''s hands that time.


    She still knows how to distinguish between grudges and grievances. Not long after Su Qingqiu left, Su Han saw a large group of warriors running in his direction like crazy. Behind this group of warriors, they were chasing dozens of dead bodies!

 Chapter 294： Immortal body!

    "Ding! Because the dead body king''s body heart pill was stolen, the rampage state is now on, and the dead bodies on the fourth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower have all increased their attributes by 30%!"


    As soon as Su Han saw the group of people being chased by a large group of corpses, a system prompt sounded in his mind.


    The corpse heart pill was stolen?


    So fast?


    Su Han was a little surprised. In his opinion, none of the remaining five supreme dragon sons and dragon girls should have this kind of strength.


    Su Han didn''t know how powerful the King of the Dead, but just by looking at the strength of the Earth Spirit King at the third level, he could judge how strong the King of Dead was.


    That is probably the pinnacle that Nirvana can reach. Su Han feels that if he is promoted to the tenth level of Nirvana, he might be able to fight against the dead king!


    "Ding! Please behead the host within the trial qualification period. If you succeed, you will get the "Immortal Body of the Dead King". If you fail, you will be randomly removed from a certain martial art and technique!"


    The immortal body of the dead king?


    Randomly remove certain martial arts and techniques?


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    The mission issued by the system this time is much tougher than the last time on the third floor of the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda. If the 8-Rank Immortal Demon Ape Visualization Chart is removed, wouldn''t it be a big loss?


    Even if it is the Da Lei Yin Quan, the Immortal Finger of the Hole, as well as the Descending Azure Dragon, the Destroying Claw of the Blood, and the Thunder Halberd, they are also rare martial arts among the arena, and any one of them is extremely valuable!


    "System, what do you mean by the immortal body of the dead king?"


    Su Han asked.


    "A corpse pill will be generated in the host''s mind. The corpse pill will not be destroyed, and the body will not die!"


    The system prompt sounds.


    "Will I become like a corpse with blue faces and fangs? Doesn''t this turn me into a corpse?"


    Su Han was stunned.


    After more than ten breaths, he breathed a sigh of relief, and through constant inquiry, Su Han had figured out what this immortal body was.


    If he successfully completes the task, he will get the characteristics of the king of the dead, but people will not become dead. And there is something that makes Su Han a little excited. When he gets the characteristics of the King of Corpses, he can buy similar bloodlines in the bloodline category to advance. Not only the characteristics can be improved, but other aspects may also be unexpected.


    effect.


    As for the sequelae of advanced stages-changes in form will also cancel each other out because of the immortal body.


    "If I have an immortal body, and if I have the bloodline of the King of the Dead, besides that, the blood of my human race will not change, and we can use the blood line classification to advance the blood of the King of Dead. This It''s not bad."


    Su Han pondered slightly.


    Since the pedigree classification was opened and learned that the human race used the ancestry classification without authorization, it was easy to become inhuman and ghost, Su Han had not considered using it on himself.


    Now, as long as he completes the task promulgated by the system, he can purchase a bloodline similar to the corpse king to upgrade!


    Su Han immediately checked the pedigree classification, and picked out three pedigrees that could be advanced on the characteristics of the corpse king.


    "Dry Man bloodline-the exchange price is 50 million God Emperor coins."


    "The bloodline of the zombie king-the exchange price is 45 million **** emperor coins."


    "The bloodline of the prince of blood-the exchange price is 12 million Divine Emperor Coins."


    These three bloodlines are the most suitable for Su Han after having an immortal body, but this high price makes Su Han a little bit embarrassed.


    Fortunately, these three bloodlines do not happen overnight. Each bloodline has a system, and the blood prince system is the cheapest.


    The bloodline of a kinship baron can be exchanged for only 60,000 Divine Emperor Coins, and the Divine Emperor Coins that Su Han now has can be purchased directly. "The blood prince system is the cheapest, and it is not known for its attack power, but for its immortal characteristics. It coincides with the undead body of the corpse king. If the two can be combined into one by then, maybe even the corpse heart pill. The flaws can be eliminated slowly


    except¡­¡­"


    "Besides, a baron''s blood can actually increase the lifespan of fifty years..."


    Su Han has already made a decision in his heart, whether it is from the price or characteristics, it is the blood prince system that is most suitable for him now.


    And in the future, when this system reaches the highest level, you can continue to exchange the blood of the zombie king or the horror.


    Although the Hanyan bloodline is not the most expensive among the many bloodlines, it is at least the first-line bloodline. If it can be promoted to the final level, I believe that there is no need to use martial arts, I am afraid it can be comparable to that method!


    "His grandmother, are these corpses crazy? They never join hands, why are they swarming this time!"


    "Run quickly! This time I have a hunch that the warriors of our six holy grounds may die at least half!"


    "Ah! The one in front..."


    "What happened to the one in front? Don''t get in my way if you don''t run!"


    "Xu Qiankun!"


    "Xu Qiankun?"


    The group of martial artists happened to run not far in front of Su Han. There was only one way here. To pass through here, you had to pass by Su Han.


    After they saw Su Han''s appearance, they suddenly stopped and looked back and forth in surprise.


    Before Wang Lang died, as the Nirvana of the Six Holy Lands, perhaps they were not so jealous of Su Han in their hearts.


    But just now, the supreme dragon son Wang Lang died in Su Han''s hands. This incident has caused them to regard Su Han as a supreme dragon son even stronger than Wang Lang.


    Now there is a group of corpses chasing after him, and Su Han is blocking the way in front of them, and a feeling of misfortune arises in the hearts of these warriors.


    Why did everything happen together?


    "What happened."


    Su Han smiled at them.


    One of them hesitated, and said boldly: "We don''t know, we only know that the king of dead bodies seems to have gone out, and then this group of dead bodies are like crazy."


    After a pause, he said nonchalantly: "Everyone is a human race, you won''t get into trouble at this time, right?"


    Su Han smiled, turned his body, "Let''s go everyone."


    "Thank you!"


    Everyone was overjoyed at once, and immediately passed Su Han to escape.


    They didn''t realize that the moment they passed Su Han, Su Han''s figure and breath were slowly changing.


    When one of them turned his head and looked around, Su Han was no longer visible, only the group of corpses who kept chasing them.


    The attributes of these corpses are doubled, and the life value has reached at least 20.1, and each of them is comparable to the dragon child and dragon girl at the peak of Nirvana.


    Coupled with the existence of the corpse pellets, as long as the corpse pellets are not destroyed, they will not be killed. This characteristic makes the combat power of the dead corpse far exceed the ordinary Nirvana peak dragon child! The group of warriors did not notice that behind the group of corpses, a smiling corpse was slowly raising his fingertips and aimed at the back of one of the corpses.

 Chapter 295： Martial arts

    call out!


    The strength of Dongxian''s fingers instantly penetrated the body guard of a corpse, and hit the corpse pill in its mind.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host..."


    The system prompt sounds.


    That corpse should be above Su Han in terms of combat power or life value. It really had to face him. Without offering Fang Tian''s halberd, it would be difficult for Su Han to kill the opponent.


    It''s a pity that the corpses didn''t realize that there was a clan disguised as their kin, following them and hunting them continuously.


    One after another, the corpses fell, and gradually, let alone the holy land warriors who were being chased in front of them, they were not aware of it.


    Whenever Su Han raised his palm, the eyes of a few dead corpses fell on Su Han. Su Han could only touch his chin and put down his palm.


    "You guys, have you noticed that there are fewer and fewer corpses behind us, and now there are only five left. If we let them go, they may not be their opponents."


    A holy land warrior shouted.


    "Fart!"


    Someone immediately scolded: "The strength of these corpses has skyrocketed, and each life value is at least 20.1, which is equivalent to the dragon child at the peak of Nirvana.


    And the corpse pill in my mind is too small to be smaller, not to mention that we can''t break their body protection gas, even if it is broken, it will not break the corpse pill!


    You can''t kill the corpse, stay and give it a go, you can only get yourself in, or run for your life! "


    Everyone agrees.


    No one is so stupid to leave to make wedding dresses for others, they are all crazy escapes, showing all kinds of escape magic!


    But it didn''t take long for them to find that the corpse was missing behind them.


    "Hey, why don''t they chase after?"


    Everyone stopped and looked at each other with a little surprise in their hearts.


    "Maybe you know that you can''t catch up with us, so let''s not do such useless work."


    Humane.


    Suddenly someone sighed: "Xu Qiankun just made way for us, but he didn''t see him later, I''m afraid he has been killed in the mouth."


    "Xu Qiankun killed my two supreme dragons in the Nether Sacred Land! It''s just that it''s cheaper to die in the mouth of the corpse!"


    The warrior of the Nether Holy Land sneered.


    "Then why didn''t you speak? If he falls into trouble, we will all die."


    Someone sneered.


    The warrior in the Nether Sacred Land was furious when he heard that, and just about to argue with him, he was stopped by others.


    "Forget it, we still don''t have to argue in this situation. As for Xu Qiankun, with his strength, he may not die in the hands of the dead."


    "Where shall I wait now?"


    "First join the supreme dragon son and dragon girl of the major sacred places. Only with them can we survive the next period of time. In fact, this time is a good opportunity for us to sharpen our martial arts. "


    "Yes! As long as I can go out alive, my cultivation will definitely advance to at least a small level, and my combat experience will also be greatly increased!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Ho **** ho..."


    "Ho, ho, ho..."


    "Huh..."


    "...Hoho."


    Su Han looked at the four corpses in front of him helplessly. For some reason, they had surrounded Su Han and kept making oozing noises at him.


    "Don''t you have no wisdom? What do you do around me? I am also a corpse."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Roar!"


    One of the corpses suddenly roared, and black corpse energy was continuously swept from his body, and he rushed towards Su Han at a very fast speed.


    Seeing this, the other three corpses also joined hands with it and attacked Su Han together.


    Originally, the corpses would not join forces, but this time they not only joined forces, but also attacked Su Han, who was like them with the same blue face and fangs.


    Come to the world blue dragon!


    Brahma blood ghost claw!


    Da Lei Yin Fist!


    Immortal hole!


    Relying on the mask of deceiving the sky, Su Han constantly displays flashing and hiding, and with his empty steps, his body is like a ghost. Although his cultivation is weaker than the corpse, he looks more flexible than them!


    Under the siege of the four dead corpses, Su Han tried his best to avoid getting the corpse qi on them, and from time to time he hit back.


    In a short period of time, the four-headed corpse with doubled attributes had no choice but to take Su Han, and it was turned around by Su Han.


    Su Han felt that his fighting consciousness was also slowly rising, every punch and every kick became smoother and smoother than before, almost reaching the level of freedom.


    In an instant, you can determine which method to use to achieve the most effective goal with the least cost!


    "It''s now!"


    Su Han suddenly appeared behind a corpse, and tapped towards the back of his head. The strength of Dongxian''s fingers instantly smashed the corpse pill that hadn''t had time to change its position.


    This corpse was killed instantly.


    Without a corpse to besiege, Su Han felt a lot more relaxed, and the next three corpses would hardly pose too much threat to him.


    After the tea ceremony, Su Han Shi Shiran turned and left, lying on the ground with the bodies of four corpses. Without exception, they were all broken into pieces by Su Han.


    In the next period of time, Su Han took the initiative to find those corpses and sharpened his martial arts in the battle.


    Although the cultivation base did not increase too much, he was still at the seventh level of Nirvana, but his life value showed signs of breaking through 20 points.


    In addition, the sharp increase in cultivation base that swallowed the corpse heart pill last time was finally absorbed and controlled perfectly!


    The cultivation base of the medicine pill was not stable enough, it was better to condense it step by step, but after battle after battle, these sequelae were naturally made up for it.


    In a blink of an eye, it has been more than half a year since Su Han entered the fourth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda. In this short half a year, Su Han has gained too much.


    Not only did his cultivation level rise from the first level of Nirvana to the seventh level of Nirvana, the constant battles with the dead corpses also increased Su Han''s fighting awareness a lot!


    If Su Han, who has just entered the seventh stage of Nirvana, can deal with four dead bodies, now Su Han, with the help of the deceiving mask and purple magic pupil, he can easily face the six dead bodies at the same time. corpse!


    This is something that even Liu Jiangxue and others can''t do.


    They are one-on-one, and may not be afraid of corpses, but as long as they face the two ends, they will feel a little pressure. If they face the three heads, without special means, they can only escape for their lives, and they dare not fight for long.


    "Su Qingqiu, don''t you have to escape this time? Maybe you call Xu Qiankun out again, well, but he may have been buried in the mouth of the corpse, and there is no way to come out to save you."


    Lu Jing stroked the messy Qingsi, and looked at Su Qingqiu slightly mockingly.


    She looked very embarrassed, with a lot of injuries on her body, but Su Qingqiu was even more embarrassed than her.


    Both of them have encountered many battles with the corpses during this period, and it was luck to survive. It''s a pity that Su Qingqiu''s luck seemed to be a little bit bad enough, and as soon as he escaped from the dead, he met Lu Jing in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 296： Su Tiandi

    "Lu Jing, what exactly do I have against you? Why do you bother like a mad woman, trying to force each other hard!"


    Su Qingqiu said helplessly.


    "What''s the grievance? You are really a white lotus."


    The corner of Lu Jing''s mouth rose slightly: "In terms of appearance, I am not weaker than you, and in terms of cultivation base, I am better than you, but in the Holy Land, those seniors and seniors like to be with you, not because you came from the Su family ?"


    "Because I came from the Su family?" Su Qingqiu was startled slightly, and then his face was a little ugly: "The main line of the Su family has already taken refuge in the barbarians of the Northern Territory. Although I am not involved in my house, others still avoid suspicion. I am in the Holy Land. It''s just that the popularity is better, so what to do with the Su family?


    "


    "Are you real or fake? Who doesn''t know that your Su family once produced an ancient sacrament! If you can combine with you, the blood of the next generation will be mixed with the blood of your Su family, and it will be possible in the future. Birth of an ancient eucharist."


    Lu Jing sneered, "Isn''t it because of this, or because of the instigation of the family, that those seniors came close to you on purpose? But you really think it''s just popular, after all, you still have the glory of the Su family! "


    "Ancient Eucharist? That''s just a legend."


    Su Qingqiu frowned slightly, and a suspicion flashed in her eyes. Is it true that those brothers and sisters who have a better relationship in the spiritual sacred place are really just for the blood of her body, as Lu Jing said? "One thousand or two hundred years ago, your Su family was the first big clan to suppress Zhongzhou. At that time, the spiritual sacred land was just an ordinary sect. The nine great emperors of Fengyun Nine Provinces, but no one can match your Sutian emperor. Because she owns the ancient saint


    Body, one realm a year, but only 30 years old, he will seek the realm of Heavenly Emperor! "


    Lu Jing said coldly: "You said this is a rumor? I don''t believe it, nor do others."


    "Even if what you said is true, why do you have to kill me?"


    Su Qingqiu frowned. "Look at your discomfort. Now the Su family has become a running dog of the barbarians in the Northern Territory, but your children are sought after because of the blood of the master family, and ruin our spiritual sacred place. As long as you die, all the brothers and sisters will You can be normal


    Wait, in martial arts practice, there will be no more obstacles like you. "


    Lu Jing said coldly: "So Junior Sister Su, you don''t have to blame me, if you want to blame, you have the blood of the Su family."


    "Lady Crazy!"


    Su Qingqiu yelled, turned around and fled!


    She only learned today that Lu Jing didn''t look at her upset in ordinary ways, but because of her different personality, she had long been a thorn in her eye!


    Su Qingqiu didn''t run very far before he was surrounded by a group of people. These warriors saw Lu Jing and Su Qingqiu chasing halfway through. After learning of Su Qingqiu''s identity, they spontaneously joined the chase.


    "Su Qingqiu, you colluded with Qinglong Academy Xu Qiankun and killed my brother Wang Lang, the supreme dragon son of the Nether Holy Land, you are convicted!"


    The warriors of the Nether Sacred Land stared at Su Qingqiu, and the cultivation base of the speaker was in the seventh level of Nirvana, the highest among the surrounding warriors!


    "This brother, don''t want to talk nonsense with her, just kill her. It turns out that this woman does eat inside and out and collude with outsiders!"


    Lu Jing said lightly.


    "Seconded!"


    "Seconded!"


    "Lu Jing, do you envy the Su family bloodline on me?"


    Su Qingqiu glanced around, suddenly a slight smile appeared on his face, looking at Lu Jing slightly mockingly.


    "what did you say?"


    Lu Jing''s expression changed slightly, and she immediately said, "You Su''s running dog bloodline, I will be rare?"


    "Don''t deny it."


    Su Qingqiu smiled lightly: "You have been aiming at me, just admiring my origin, once the master of Zhongzhou! There was a Su family of Emperor Su Tian!"


    Emperor Su Tian!


    Hearing these three words, the faces of the martial artists around them changed slightly, and many people had already revealed a trace of fear.


    The contemporary emperor of Zhongzhou is the lord of the sacred land-the emperor.


    The **** emperor suppressed Zhongzhou for many years, and participated in several wars with the Northern Territory. They all defeated the barbarians of the Northern Territory and returned, so they could not set foot in Zhongzhou.


    However, before the **** emperor, the previous generation of emperor in Zhongzhou was Su Tian emperor. No one knew the strength of the two, but everyone had a judgment in their hearts.


    In this era, there are only six heavenly emperors, and the **** emperor ranks first among them.


    In the era of Emperor Su Tian, ??there were nine heavenly emperors, and Emperor Su Tian ranked first among them.


    Comparing the two, it seems that Emperor Su Tian is even better.


    Only since Emperor Su Tian fell behind because of an unknown battle, the Su family has plummeted.


    In less than a hundred years, he has become a second- and third-rate clan from the largest clan in Zhongzhou, and later turned to the barbarians of the Northern Territory, and was despised by all warriors in Zhongzhou!


    Among them, no one dared to say whether there are other forces contributing to the flames. After all, the truth that everyone pushes against the wall, no matter where it is placed, is very applicable.


    Thinking of Su Qingqiu''s background, some warriors felt a little timid.


    Even if the Su family is now no longer glorious, and even has taken refuge in the barbarians of the Northern Territory, as long as they think of the former Su Tiandi, they feel that it will still be a little psychological pressure to start with the people who have the blood of the Su family.


    "Joke! How come I, Lu Jing, envy your blood! A big joke!"


    Lu Jing grinned back.


    "Don''t deny Senior Sister Lu, I know that you were only born in a common people''s family. Your ancestors have passed on for hundreds of thousands of years. Perhaps you are the only one who can practice martial arts and has decent qualifications.


    Compared with my Su family, you are a pheasant in ordinary people''s family, so you stare at me, and always want to get rid of my existence that is a phoenix in your eyes, right, Senior Sister Lu Jing. "


    Su Qingqiu smiled lightly.


    Lu Jing''s face became ashen, as if Su Qingqiu had said something on her mind, but she soon reacted with a sunny smile on her face:


    "Junior Sister Su, no matter how you procrastinate for time, you will still be unable to escape today. It''s better to say a few words less and go to the underworld with some saliva and deal with those bullheads."


    Lu Jing smiled lightly.


    "It doesn''t matter if I die. Although the Su family has fallen, there are countless tributaries living in all parts of Kyushu. You killed me today because I was carrying the blood of the Su family. In the future, the blood of the Su family will inevitably become your nightmare, making you unhappy. ."


    Su Qingqiu smiled.


    As soon as this remark came out, all the people who had planned to make a move flinched.


    After all, they belonged to the Su Family who had been out of the Su Tian Emperor. If today¡¯s matter is spread, they are really afraid of being called by those Su Family warriors...


    "It turns out that this is your plan."


    Lu Jing''s eyes flashed a flash of suspicion, the other party said so much, just to pave the way for the last sentence, so that others would not dare to act.


    "Unfortunately, the defeat of your Su family means that you are defeated. Dare to find me revenge? The little soul sacredly destroyed your Su family''s seeds." Lu Jing sneered and walked towards Su Qingqiu slowly: "They dare not take action, I am alone. It''s enough to deal with you."

 Chapter 297： Ancient Eucharist

    The surrounding martial artists silently watched Lu Jing approach Su Qingqiu. Their refusal to make way for Su Qingqiu did not mean that they would give way to Su Qingqiu.


    With them besieged, and then Lu Jing''s attack, Su Qingqiu couldn''t escape today.


    One step, two steps.


    The smile on Lu Jing''s face became more and more serious. Although Su Qingqiu did not show any panic, she knew that Su Qingqiu''s heart must be very scared.


    No matter who it is, knowing that he is about to die, is there any reason not to be afraid? This is even the emperor can''t avoid the vulgar!


    "Pity."


    Someone sighed.


    If it weren''t for Su Qingqiu''s collusion with Xu Qiankun, he wouldn''t have fallen to Sri Lanka today.


    "This brother, is what Lu Jing said just now true? What kind of ridiculous ancient sacrament does this Su family really have?"


    A young man asked the martial artist beside him curiously.


    "Naturally it is true, but this is just a legend, after all, the generation of Emperor Su Tian is too far away."


    The warrior glanced at the young man and felt that the other party was a bit face-to-face, but he didn''t think about it, and replied casually.


    "Ancient Eucharist?"


    The young man''s eyes moved slightly.


    At this moment, Lu Jing stood still in front of Su Qingqiu.


    Upon seeing this, the young man smiled immediately and walked towards the two of them.


    "Little brother, what are you doing? Just let the two women solve this problem by themselves."


    The warrior spoke quickly.


    "It''s okay, since you Dao Su Qingqiu is in collusion with me, I can''t leave it alone, right?"


    The young man smiled.


    The warrior''s face suddenly froze, and the warriors around him heard the movement here, their expressions became very strange.


    Is this guy Xu Qiankun? Did he use Disguise?


    "Who are you? Su Qingqiu, I can deal with it alone, you don''t need to intervene."


    Lu Jing''s attention had been on Su Qingqiu. He hadn''t heard Su Han''s previous conversation with others. Now seeing Su Han come forward, she frowned unhappy.


    "You don''t recognize me like this, what about this?"


    Su Han smiled and restored his original appearance.


    Lu Jing''s mouth gradually widened, her eyes filled with amazement.


    Why is it him again?


    "Brother Xu?"


    Su Qingqiu was a little surprised.


    She looks no smaller than Su Han, but in her heart she believes that Su Han should be older than her, and the three words Big Brother Xu also blurted out.


    "Why is it him again! Why!"


    After Lu Jing''s consternation, her face became extremely gloomy, as if water could drip.


    For the first time, when she was about to kill Su Qingqiu, Su Han came forward to destroy her, and Xu Chen died.


    For the second time, when she wanted people to use Su Qingqiu as a bait to be sent to the dead king''s mouth, Su Han came forward to destroy it, and a Wang Lang died.


    For the third time, she was about to kill Su Qingqiu, but the other party unexpectedly appeared again?


    During this period of time, the corpse king came out, all the corpses were violent, and they joined forces to slaughter the holy land warriors like crazy. Why did Xu Qiankun not die?


    Why didn''t he die?


    "Su Qingqiu really colluded with Xu Qiankun, and even Big Brother Xu called out."


    "It seems that Lu Jing really didn''t wrong her back then."


    "Nonsense, how else would Xu Qiankun come forward to rescue her last time?"


    "Shhh, keep it quiet."


    A look of jealousy appeared on someone''s face and motioned to those around him to lower their voices.


    "Let''s meet again."


    Su Han smiled towards Su Qingqiu.


    Su Qingqiu smiled bitterly: "I feel so embarrassed every time I meet."


    "That''s true."


    Su Han smiled, and his gaze fell on Lu Jing: "Miss Lu, you really have bone gangrene, you can''t live without Miss Su for a moment."


    Lu Jing slowly backed up a few steps, looking at Su Han with a vigilant expression: "Xu Qiankun, the supreme sacred places are looking for you, do you dare to show up?"


    "Are you looking for me? What about them?"


    Su Han glanced around and smiled: "They don''t seem to be here."


    Lu Jing suppressed the fear in her heart and tried her best to calm herself down without showing any timidity: "Before this, I have already sent you a message to the Supreme, and they will be here soon."


    "how long?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Anyway fast."


    Lu Jing''s expression changed slightly.


    "Can I get here before I kill you?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "..."


    Lu Jing didn''t dare to make a sound. She was afraid that if she spoke, she would be killed by Su Han on the spot.


    "Miss Su, I see that she has a deep hatred with you, so let''s tell me what kind of ending you want her to have."


    Su Han smiled at Su Qingqiu.


    "Let Su Qingqiu decide my fate?"


    Lu Jing was startled slightly, her face suddenly became extremely ugly, there was a humiliation in her heart with nowhere to vent, wanted to go, but didn''t dare, wanted to fight, but couldn''t fight!


    This feeling made Lu Jing really uncomfortable.


    As a holy land warrior, she rarely encounters the situation as it is today. The arrogance in her heart is like a piece of ice, and a crack has gradually appeared.


    "Big Brother Xu, you let me decide... her fate?"


    Su Qingqiu gave Lu Jing a weird look.


    "Junior Sister Su, don''t pretend to be pretentious. If you want to kill or slash, even if you say something, Lu Jing will not be able to catch it without help."


    Lu Jing snorted coldly, but she was a little worried. Given her understanding of Su Qingqiu''s character, after hearing this sentence, it was very likely that the other party would let her make a living. "If this woman really made Xu Qiankun kill me, she would not be able to explain to her spiritually, she would die with me then, um, that''s it, she dare not do anything to me or even touch my fur. Otherwise, the collusion between him and Xu Qiankun will be complete


    Sit down! "


    Thinking of this, Lu Jing breathed a sigh of relief. She was not pretending to be calm, but really calmed down, with a disdainful and mocking smile on her face, looking at Su Qingqiu faintly.


    "Okay, then kill you."


    Su Qingqiu nodded.


    "Hehe, you really don''t dare... eh? Kill me? Su Qingqiu, do you really dare to collude with Xu Qiankun to murder the holy land children?"


    Lu Jing smiled first, and then reacted, her face suddenly showing anger.


    The mood that had just calmed down was like a storm again, and he could no longer force himself to be calm, and the panic in his eyes could even be noticed by a blind man.


    "You keep saying that I am in collusion with Big Brother Xu. If so, why are you so surprised?"


    Su Qingqiu sneered.


    "You are not afraid of the elders of the Holy Land..."


    Lu Jing couldn''t figure it out. Once the time limit expires, Su Qingqiu will appear in the sacred land, and there is nowhere to escape. Isn''t the other party afraid of being gifted to death by the elders of the holy land?


    "Left and right are also deaths. I''m satisfied to pull you to die together."


    Su Qingqiu sneered.


    While speaking, Su Han smiled and walked towards Lu Jing.


    Lu Jing watched Su Han approaching her step by step, her face suddenly showed panic, and she quickly looked at the martial artists around:


    "Everyone, if we join forces to suppress this person, the Holy Land will surely have a great reward!"


    When the warriors heard the words, they looked at each other with weird expressions, and they were silent.


    When Lu Jing saw this scene, and saw that Su Han was less than ten meters away from him, she suddenly screamed: "You are as timid as a mouse!"

 Chapter 298： Yes, it is you!

    "Lu Jing, you have a private feud with Su Qingqiu, I am not Xu Qiankun''s opponent, so if I don''t make a move, I will become as timid as a mouse?"


    "I think you are avenging private revenge, otherwise how could you see you chasing down Su Qingqiu again and again."


    Someone can''t help but curse in a low voice.


    But most people don''t look at Lu Jing, and they feel ashamed.


    Lu Jing was too late to scold those people because Su Han had already come to her. This scene was very familiar, just like she had just come to Su Qingqiu like a cat and mouse.


    It''s just that she changed from being a cat to a mouse.


    "what are you going to do!"


    Lu Jing was a little flustered.


    "Don''t you know what I am going to do?"


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth raised slightly.


    When Lu Jing saw this, she immediately said, "I have no grievances or hatreds with you. It is only because of Su Qingqiu''s relationship that I have a little grievance. There is no need for life and death enemies. If you are willing to let me go today, I... ¡­"


    Having said this, she suddenly sacrificed a long sword, and the violent Qi Qi wrapped around the long sword, piercing Su Han''s eyebrows at lightning speed.


    In her opinion, Su Han did not sacrifice the body protection qi, as long as the speed is fast enough, when the opponent has no time to use the means, pierce his eyebrows, let alone Nirvana, even the Yuandan realm will have to fall!


    Lu Jing suddenly violent, no one expected that everyone''s faces suddenly showed shock, but Su Qingqiu was furious. After she saw Lu Jing''s movements, she had no time to stop it.


    "He is dead!"


    The long sword was less than a few inches away from Su Han''s eyebrows. Until then, Su Han hadn''t sacrificed the bodyguard, and Lu Jing''s eyes suddenly showed ecstasy.


    It''s just that Lu Jing still had time to be happy until the end, when **** suddenly clamped the tip of her sword. At this point, the tip of the sword was far from Su Han''s eyebrows, but she couldn''t make any further progress!


    "What a great strength, what a precise timing!"


    After seeing this scene, everyone couldn''t help but sigh.


    "No wonder Wang Lang will die in his hands."


    Some people were amazed.


    From their point of view, Su Han seemed calm and composed from beginning to end, and he stopped Lu Jing''s killer move by lifting weight lightly.


    "Impossible! Die to me!"


    A flash of horror flashed in Lu Jing''s eyes, and then frantically urged the qi in his body, desperately trying to send the tip of the sword into Su Han''s eyebrows.


    Su Han smiled, and the qi gushes out from his **** first, and then spreads all over his body like a wave of water.


    Lu Jing''s sword couldn''t move between Su Han''s two fingers. No matter how she urged the qi in her body, let alone move an inch, she couldn''t even move it.


    These two fingers, like two big mountains, suppressed her sword.


    "As a warrior of the sacred land, you make a sneak attack without a word. Isn''t this discrediting your sacred land?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Lu Jing''s face flushed, and after a few breaths, the red faded to white, and the white faded to blue.


    In a short time, Lu Jing seemed to perform a face-changing show. In the end, she let go of her sword, turned around and fled.


    Lu Jing''s figure was a bit panic and embarrassed. Her only purpose was to live. As long as she didn''t die today, she would be a low-key person for the rest of the time, and would never enter the Heavenly Emperor Tower again.


    "When I cultivate to Yuan Dan and Wu Zun, I will pay back the humiliation of today a hundred times!"


    As soon as the vow in her heart was issued, Lu Jing felt that her body was suddenly hit hard by something, and then she couldn''t control her figure and ran into a big tree head on.


    Lu Jing didn''t fall from the tree, because in the back of her heart, a long sword pierced her heart, nailing her to the tree.


    Fresh blood continuously flowed from the edge of the wound. After the heart was pierced, the blood in Lu Jing''s body also flowed away.


    She tried to turn her head and take a look, but when she turned halfway, she slowly dropped her head.


    "I...unwilling..."


    The sword that pierced her was the one she pierced towards Su Han.


    ...


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Everyone withdrew their gazes from Lu Jing.


    A complex color flashed in their eyes. Lu Jing, as a warrior of the Holy Land, did not die in the hands of the dead, but was nailed to life by an outside warrior with her sword.


    This method of death makes everyone feel like their lips are dead and their teeth are cold. Their holy land martial artists will also be killed by the martial artists from outside.


    The arrogance in many people''s hearts was shattered because of this scene.


    "You plan to avenge her?"


    Su Han looked at the martial artists around him and smiled lightly.


    When a group of warriors saw this, they immediately dispersed. If they want to avenge Lu Jing, they must have the strength of a supreme dragon.


    Moreover, the opponent also killed a supreme dragon like Wang Lang, I am afraid that only a Yuandan realm can be suppressed.


    No matter how arrogant they are, they don''t think that they can be compared to the strong dollar Dan.


    In the Nether Sacred Land, the Nirvana Realm Seventh Martial Artist finally did not dare to fight Su Han, but before leaving, he took a deep look at Su Han with a bitter look.


    As if to imprint Su Han''s face in his mind.


    "Brother Xu, this time..."


    Su Qingqiu was about to say thanks, but was interrupted by Su Han waved his hand.


    "Wait first."


    Su Han smiled, and then pointed at the Sevenfold Nirvana Realm of the Nether Sacred Land: "You, yes, it''s you, stay first."


    "I?"


    The Seventh Layer of Nirvana from the Nether Sacred Land was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Su Han blankly, the color of resentment in his eyes had long since disappeared.


    The other warriors had planned to leave, but when they saw this, they stopped one after another.


    "What''s your name."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "I... can I change my name or my surname, Zhang Zijing, Nether Holy Land!"


    Zhang Zijing said solemnly.


    There was an imperceptible tremor in his voice.


    "Oh, Zhang Zijing, right? The eyes you just looked at me were funny, I want to see it again, can you look at me with the eyes you just saw?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "..."


    Zhang Zijing''s expression changed slightly.


    Everyone was curious, what kind of eyes did Zhang Zijing look at each other just now?


    "Your Excellency said and laughed."


    Zhang Zijing forced a strong smile on his face.


    "I never laugh with people."


    Su Han said with a serious face: "I only give you two choices now. One is to look at me again with the eyes just now, and the other is to kneel on the ground and kowtow one hundred heads to complete one of them before leaving. You choose it yourself."


    Zhang Zijing''s face became a little ugly, didn''t he just glance at the other person with a normal look? Why is the other side so reluctant!


    "You have three breaths of time to consider."


    Su Han said lightly.


    One interest, two interest...


    "Just watch, I''m afraid of you!"


    Zhang Zijing was furious, gritted his teeth, and immediately looked at Su Han with a bitter look again: "It''s this look, how are you doing?"


    Su Han smiled, his body moved, and Zhang Zijing was stunned with two strokes, then he took out two eyeballs from his eyes and squeezed them on the spot in front of everyone.


    "Let''s go, remember, next time, don''t look at people with such eyes, not everyone thinks it doesn''t matter." Su Han threw the residue of the eyeballs on Zhang Zijing''s head and laughed.

 Chapter 299： Fear like a snake

    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath, and several warriors who were born in the Nether Holy Land with Zhang Zijing were frightened and their tongues were dry, and the other party''s methods were too tyrannical!


    He didn''t agree with him, and he took off his eyes directly?


    Even Su Qingqiu was shocked by Su Han''s methods, but after the shock, she was surprised to find a look in the eyes of the martial artists around her.


    This look is called awe, including Zhang Zijing''s fellow, there is no resentment in the eyes of Su Han, only awe!


    "It turns out that only when you are afraid of killing and beating people can you get the real awe of others."


    Su Qingqiu muttered to herself.


    "what!!"


    Zhang Zijing didn''t react until this time and let out a miserable howl. He covered his eyes with his hands, and blood continued to flow from his fingers until he sealed the meridians with qi to stop the continuous flow of blood.


    "My eyes were dug out by him?"


    Zhang Zijing couldn''t believe it.


    I just... glanced at that guy, and then he dug out his eyes?


    Huh, what is this?


    Zhang Zijing suddenly felt a foreign object on his face, and hurriedly grabbed it and felt the touch. As a result, his body trembled more severely.


    That kind of feel is clearly the squeezed eyeballs. Prior to this, he had squeezed dozens of eyeballs from others, and he was very experienced in this feel!


    "Ah!"


    The loss of both eyes makes Zhang Zijing''s heart ashamed. Although this kind of injury has a weak influence on martial arts cultivation, but without both eyes, it is impossible to lock the enemy''s direction. When fighting with it, his strength will inevitably only be displayed. !


    What is the difference between this and the waste?


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han smiled at Su Qingqiu, turned and left.


    Su Qingqiu saw this and immediately followed.


    The crowd watched the two leave with awe and complicated eyes. After they left, the warrior from the Nether Holy Land ran to Zhang Zijing''s side, bending over to support his shoulder.


    "Senior Brother Zhang, don''t be afraid, I''m still waiting!"


    "Senior Brother Zhang, although your eyes have been destroyed, your cultivation base is still there, and your life is still alive. This is a blessing in misfortune!"


    "Yes, Brother Zhang, look a little further."


    Zhang Zijing''s emotions gradually calmed down, and his voice was somber: "Brothers, I will depend on you next, if I can leave here alive, seniors will not treat you badly."


    "Senior Brother Zhang said something."


    "As brothers, we naturally have to advance and retreat together."


    "But I just discovered something, that Xu Qiankun actually understands the ghost claws of our ghostly land!"


    "Huh? It really seems to be!"


    Zhang Zijing snorted in his heart, thinking carefully about the martial arts that Su Han just used, except that Su Han''s qi is not of the nether attribute, and that martial arts is really similar to the blood ghost claw.


    If it hadn''t been for his junior brother to remind him, Zhang Zijing subconsciously regarded it as another type of martial arts, and didn''t even think about Chaxue Guiclaw.


    "What you said seems to be true. I have fought with the warriors in the Nether Holy Land before, and it seems that it is really a ghost claw!"


    The other warriors wanted to leave, but they stopped with a look of surprise after hearing this.


    This is puzzling, how can a warrior from the outside world understand the ghost claws of the ghostly holy land?


    The person who had been questioned about martial arts was Yi Xueling from the Holy Land of Immortals, but not Nie Jinglin from the Holy Land of Netherworld. Nie Jinglin was killed on the spot. Many people have seen this scene with their own eyes and can''t fake it!


    There was a sudden chill in everyone''s hearts, and they always felt that there were too many secrets in Su Han''s body. Behind this, perhaps a powerful existence that they could not provoke was controlling everything!


    "No matter what, we will survive first, and only if we leave here alive can we inform the elders of all this."


    Zhang Zijing said in a cold voice.


    ...


    "Big Brother Xu, you didn''t see their eyes just now, one by one respects you like a god."


    Su Qingqiu sighed.


    "Should be afraid of me like a snake."


    Su Han smiled.


    After a pause, "I heard that Lu Jing said just now that your Su family once had a Su Tiandi who had an ancient sacrament?"


    "Well, that was many years ago."


    Su Qingqiu nodded slightly, "In fact, it is impossible to verify whether Emperor Su Tian possesses the ancient sacrament.


    It''s just that in that era, Tianjiao came out in large numbers, and there were ten kinds of Eucharist rampant around the world. Even the Tianjiao without Eucharist might be arranged for a Eucharist according to rumors, so that it was enough to catch people''s attention. "


    After a pause, "Everyone believes that Emperor Su Tian possesses the ancient sacrament, which is the number one sacrament among the ten sacraments.


    However, there has never been a rumor of this kind in my family, so I think this is just a rumor. "


    "Ten Eucharists? What are they all?"


    Su Han was a little curious.


    Su Qingqiu looked at Su Han more curiously:


    "Brother Xu, have you never heard of these ten sacraments?


    There is a post in the worlds of rivers and lakes that once introduced it, but in this era, there are too few warriors with the Eucharist.


    Even the six sacred places may not be able to produce one in a century. "


    Su Han nodded slightly. Since there was a post in Zhutianjianghu that introduced it, he stopped asking Su Qingqiu, but changed the question.


    "Some time ago, I heard that the corpse king was stolen from the corpse heart pill, and he suddenly became angry, causing the corpses on the fourth floor to attack the human warriors like crazy. team."


    After a pause, "Do you know who stole the corpse heart pill?"


    A wry smile appeared on Su Qingqiu''s face: "I''ve been alone during this period of time. I have heard about it, but I don''t know it in detail. According to rumors, it seems that the person who stole the Heart Pill of the Walking Dead was a dragon from the Holy Land of Dragon Palace. ."


    "Just a little dragon, how can you steal the zombie heart pill from the dead king?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    "It''s impossible under normal circumstances, but at that time, after the king of the dead, after leaving the cave, he chased and killed the human warriors frantically, and was finally hit hard by the five supreme beings using all the cards.


    By coincidence, the corpse heart pill was beaten out, and then it was picked up by the dragon son of the Dragon Palace Holy Land. He has now hid and hasn''t shown his face for a long time. "


    Su Qingqiu said.


    "That''s it."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    After a pause, "So, the dead king is still seriously injured?"


    "indeed so."


    Su Qingqiu said.


    "Where is it roughly?"


    Su Han asked.


    "I don''t know, Brother Xu, you don''t intend to..."


    Su Qingqiu was slightly startled, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, I plan to kill this dead corpse king, so the next action will be very dangerous. I can only be alone. Now that Lu Jing is dead, no one will embarrass you specifically. Just be careful. "Su Han said.

 Chapter 300： Artificial Eucharist!

    After separating from Su Qingqiu again, Su Han opened up the rivers and lakes of the heavens, retrieved the post she said, and glanced at the introduction of the ten Communion.


    Ranked first is the Ancient Eucharist.


    According to the introduction, people who possess this kind of eucharistic body not only have no bottleneck in their cultivation, and the breakthrough is extremely simple, but their physical strength is also much greater than that of ordinary people. There is no need to specifically practice horizontal exercises to have the ten elephants in the physical state. force!


    "The power of the ten elephants..."


    Su Han sighed.


    He is now in the seventh stage of Nirvana, and while practicing the visualization of the immortal demon ape, he also has the thunderbolt body art!


    Even so, Su Han''s physical strength is only in the early thirties, and the Ancient Eucharist can give people the power of the ten elephants when they are in the physical state. When they reach the Nirvana state, they are afraid that they will be far beyond what Su Han has at this moment. The power of the flesh!


    In addition, the Ancient Eucharist has two other abilities-increase lifespan and accelerate recovery!


    Rebirth with Broken Arm, I am afraid that only King Wu can do this, but the Ancient Saint Body has this ability from the very beginning.


    As for the increase in lifespan, it is not too clear in the introduction. Obviously, the person who posted the post didn''t know much about it.


    Even to rebirth with a severed arm, Su Han suspected that some extremely harsh conditions would be needed behind it, but even if the ability in the introduction was reduced by 70% to 80%, it was still a rare scary ability!


    "Hey, it''s a bit like a bloodline in a barbarian monster. For example, the undead body of the dead king can also reach the level of rebirth and severed limbs..."


    The more Su Han thought about it, the more he felt that his guess was correct.


    The human race, presumably, like the barbarians, also possesses certain bloodline supernatural powers, but these bloodlines are rare. According to the post, the ten sacraments are already the limit that the warriors in the arena know.


    As for whether there is the eleventh eucharist, no one knows, maybe there is, maybe not, if not, it shows that there are only ten special bloodlines in the human race.


    "These sacraments are basically related to blood, and those who get sacraments are most likely born. I am different. If you can get an immortal body, it is also a kind of sacrament.


    Even if the initial power is not as powerful as that, as long as the bloodline is continuously exchanged for advancement, the power can definitely reach the level of the ten Communion..."


    Thinking of this, Su Han breathed a sigh of relief.


    He had also thought about how to explain the power of this body if he gets an immortal body and is seen by outsiders.


    Now it seems that his consideration is superfluous. Among the human race, there is the existence of the Eucharist, and at most others will think that he has one of the Eucharist.


    "Artificial Eucharist, it turns out that this bloodline classification can still be used like this..."


    After Su Han figured this out, he sighed.


    If in the future he starts a mountain and establishes a faction and exchanges his blood lineage to give it to the people below, even if he changes the shape of some human races, he can have various special abilities and speed up the progress of martial arts. Doesn''t everyone have the Eucharist?


    "The top priority is to find the whereabouts of the dead king first and see if there is a chance to kill it.


    After obtaining the immortal body, even if the combat power is not improved, the actual combat ability will be improved by an unknown amount, which is greater than the benefits obtained by breaking through to the Yuandan realm! "


    Thinking of this, Su Han just wanted to do something, but suddenly thought of it, and carefully checked the posts in the heavens.


    The speed of the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda is different from that of the outside world, so his disappearance in the Yandang Mountains can only be regarded as half a day.


    In this half day, not many things happened, but one thing made Su Han''s eyes very cold.


    "Su Han, incarnate as Shi Tianlong, killed many decent disciples in the past in the name of the demon of life, and countless innocent people died in his hands. Medicine Death Valley must give an explanation, and Su Guo must also give an explanation!"


    There are countless people in this post, and even the official reply from Yaoderengu.


    The reply stated that his master Zhou Tao had already been punished and was fined to face the wall for ten years. Chen Su, who had helped him guard the Soviet Union, was also escorted back to the clan by Medicine Dead Mangu to see if he had too much involvement. Do you know about his incarnation Shi Tianlong?


    As a result, there was no one in the Soviet state. Although the Great Desolate King did not speak out, it also indicated that he would no longer defend the Soviet state.


    Nowadays, many people have come to the country of Su, wanting to force Su Han to show up by threatening the country of Su!


    "My great immortal dynasty Xu family, Xu Yunfeng, set off today for the country of Su to avenge my Xu family''s innocent souls. I hope Su Han can show up. I don''t want to involve the innocent!"


    "The deity''s eight-armed Buddha Gate Zhang Xiaohui set off today for the Kingdom of Su..."


    "Poor monk Bi''an Temple..."


    Among the seven top powers, except for the Valley of the Dead, every power basically sent people to the State of Su, and they also posted specially to indicate that they obviously intended to use this to force Su Han to show up.


    In addition to them, the sub-top powers, as well as some idle powers or casual martial artists in the arena, also rushed to Su Guo.


    Knowing that they can''t get the big head, they want to see if they can get a sip of soup from this storm.


    Whether it''s Su Han''s method of condensing runes or martial arts, the fifth-grade martial arts he showed at the beginning is enough to attract a group of greedy Xiaoxiao!


    For these warriors, Su Han is a treasure house and a piece of fresh flesh and blood. They are the flies attracted by this taste, and no matter who they are, they want to eat a bite!


    Su Han flipped through a few posts, his eyes were cold as if frost could condense.


    In addition to a group of old guys who wanted to use Su¡¯s intimidation to force him to show up, there was also a group of self-proclaimed Huang Bang Tianjiao who also went towards Su, saying that if Su Han could leave the Yandang Mountains alive, they would wait in Su. Su Han''s last battle!


    This is also a threat!


    They didn''t need to see Su Han in Su Country, nine out of ten, they wanted to use this method to make Su Han appear in the Yandang Mountains!


    "Is this a post from Yinhuawang, a medicine dead man?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved, and when he saw another post, he clicked to read it, and the corner of his mouth suddenly raised a sneer.


    "This king Yinhua, once again affirmed that Medicine Dead Man Valley has nothing to do with Su Han. If someone catches this child alive, he can hand it over to Medicine Dead Man Valley for disposal. This king will not be stingy with rewards!"


    "I have become Tang Seng meat. Everyone wants to eat a bite, but I, Tang Seng, is not so easy to throw into the pot. To eat me, at least two of your teeth must be broken!"


    Su Lengren closed the heavens with a face, and flashed towards the direction Su Qingqiu told him.


    The trial time has not yet arrived, and he cannot intervene in external affairs for the time being, but he already has cares in his heart.


    As long as he can smoothly kill the King Corpse this time, relying on the characteristics of an immortal body, Su Han is 70% sure to leave the Yandang Mountain Range alive. At that time, all the warriors who went to the Soviet Union will die!

 Chapter 301： Change the world

    "Ao Jiuchang, you quickly hand over the corpse heart pill, otherwise I will return to the Dragon Palace Holy Land, I will never spare you lightly!"


    Ao Guangfu led a large group of warriors from the Holy Land of the Dragon Palace and chased a young man frantically. The young man looked flustered, but after hearing what Ao Guangfu said, he turned and cursed: "Ao Guangfu, although you are the Supreme Dragon , But you can¡¯t just cover the sky in the Dragon Palace Holy Land! This time our six holy land warriors entered the fourth floor trial of the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda, and each one is eligible to get the Corpse Heart Pill. Why can only be your Supreme Dragon Son, to


    Dragon Girl? "


    "With this corpse heart pill, I can also get the advanced position of the Holy Land to teach the seventh-rank martial skills and the seventh-rank cultivation technique!"


    After Ao Guangfu''s warriors heard what Ao Jiuchang said, their expressions did not change much, but a flash of light flashed in their eyes.


    The different colors in their eyes can''t help Ao Guangfu, but Ao Guangfu doesn''t mind at all, no matter what other abacus this group of juniors and sisters have, they will not succeed with him!


    Now, as long as that corpse heart pill is taken from Ao Jiuchang!


    The holy medicine that can increase a hundred years of cultivation is extremely rare among the six holy places.


    Only those supreme dragons who have a golden body behind their backs may receive such preferential treatment and be given similar medicines. "Ao Jiuchang! Don''t disregard the overall situation for your own selfishness. The Corpse Heart Pill is not safe in your body. Now I discovered your whereabouts first. If it was someone else? Liu Jiangxue would not be right. You are so polite, only


    To find you, you are dead! "


    Ao Guangfu shouted.


    "In that case, you shouldn''t chase me even more. When I return to the Holy Land, this corpse heart pill will naturally have your share of credit!


    If you continue to chase me, you will only let them discover where I am! "


    Ao Jiuchang said without looking back.


    There was a pause, "You have all your cards this time. Not only did you destroy everyone''s magic weapon, but you also consumed all the pills given to you by the elders of the Holy Land, and you lost both to the King of Corpses!


    Otherwise, with your strength, you would have caught up with me a long time ago, so how can you tell me so much?


    It''s better to find a place to retreat and heal your wounds. The Deadly Corpse King is an immortal body, and the "Evil Suppressing Talisman" that you jointly beat into its body will not last long.


    When the effectiveness of this spell disappears, if your injuries have not recovered, what will be the result, I don''t need to say more! "


    "Damn it!"


    A ray of murder burst into Ao Guangfu''s eyes.


    Thinking of the guy who was respectful and respectful to him before, now he dares to avenge him for a corpse heart pill, Ao Guangfu can''t wait to catch up with Ao Jiuchang right away and smash his head to relieve his hatred!


    "Don''t chase me with Ao Guangfu anymore. He wants the corpse heart pill. He definitely intends to take it here. It will definitely not be taken to the holy land. You will not get any rewards at that time. The bamboo basket is empty!"


    Ao Jiuchang said loudly.


    "Don''t listen to him, even if I want to swallow this corpse heart pill, I will wait until I return to the Holy Land!"


    Ao Guangfu said sharply.


    At this moment, Ao Jiuchang''s figure suddenly stopped, followed by an earthy yellow gas surging in front of it, and several sharp hills rose out of thin air on the ground, almost stabbing Ao Jiuchang. Wear it right!


    "Change the world?"


    Ao Jiuchang''s pupils instantly condensed into needles.


    Changing the sky and the ground is a martial skill that can change the terrain. Although the rank is not high, it is only a seventh-rank, but at certain moments, this method is better than the eighth-rank martial arts.


    In the hands of Faxiang Jinshen, once the means of changing heaven and earth are used, even a whole mountain range can change the terrain, just like the fairy gods in the legend!


    This kind of martial skill is only available in the Xuantian Holy Land!


    "Xuantian Holy Land begging for money?"


    Ao Guangfu stopped, his eyes fell behind the sharp peaks, the dust and smoke dispersed, and a figure slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Brother Guangfu, I happened to pass by here just now, and I saw this despicable man who stole the zombie heart pill while we and the corpse king were defeated. How about we join hands and evenly divide the zombie heart pill?"


    Qian Qi smiled slightly.


    He is not too old, and he can become the supreme dragon son. Those are all first-class talents. Now he is not much in his early twenties, and he is already the peak power of Nirvana.


    Putting it in Qingzhou, I am afraid that among the seven top forces, only one or two aptitudes can be found to be comparable to him. However, when it comes to the inheritance of martial arts, Qingzhou¡¯s top powers are incomparable with the six holy places. Seven-rank martial arts are placed among the top powers, and they are all secrets that are not passed on. Only the king of martial arts is a direct disciple. Rarely teach directly


    .


    Therefore, in addition to the six holy places in Fengyun Kyushu, there are few Supreme Dragons and Supreme Dragon Girls.


    "Trouble now."


    Ao Jiuchang''s face turned green.


    In the end, it was noticed by the Supremes of other holy places that Qianqi could appear here, and the other three are afraid that they are also nearby.


    Sure enough, before Ao Guangfu opened his mouth to answer the money begging, he saw three figures galloping, appearing in front of everyone in a blink of an eye.


    They are Liu Jiangxue from the Holy Land, Miao Mengying from the Holy Land of Immortals, and Liu Suifeng from the Holy Land of Evergreen.


    In addition, the money begging from the Xuantian Holy Land, Ao Guangfu from the Dragon Palace Holy Land, and the dead Nether Holy Land Wang Lang, such as the Supreme Dragon and Supreme Dragon on the fourth floor of the Emperor Pagoda today, all appeared.


    Looking at Ao Jiuchang with shining eyes, if his eyes could kill people, Ao Jiuchang might have been broken into pieces at this moment!


    "Ao Guangfu, you found Ao Jiuchang''s trail, why didn''t you tell me a while?"


    Liu Suifeng said lightly.


    He was dressed in white, except for the Evergreen Holy Land mark on the collar, the other places were very different from the costumes worn by other disciples.


    Among the six sacred places, only the Supreme Dragon Child and the Supreme Dragon Girl are qualified to wear this, and the rest must wear the same costumes according to their status in the Holy Land!


    "Isn''t it too late to tell you all."


    Ao Guangfu said with a smile.


    "Since he has been besieged now, let''s get the corpse heart pill first. I think the evil spirit suppression talisman on the dead corpse king is about to expire."


    Miao Mengying said cleanly.


    Liu Jiangxue nodded slightly: "Yes, don''t delay any longer."


    "Damn it."


    Ao Guangfu looked at Ao Jiuchang, couldn''t help but cursed in his heart, and then slowly spoke:


    "Have you heard? If you want to survive, hand over the Corpse Heart Pill now, otherwise even if you and I are the same, I will not be able to save you. Your behavior this time is really shameless!"


    "Despicable and shameless?"


    Ao Jiuchang looked around with a pale face, then suddenly let out a sneer:


    "If people don''t kill themselves for their own sake, how can I be shameless?


    If you want Corpse Heart Pill, you''d better let me live! I hid it in a place where you can''t find it. If I die, you won''t even want to get the Body Heart Pill! "

 Chapter 302： Mantis catching cicada

    "The Corpse Heart Pill is not on him?"


    Everyone frowned slightly.


    "Where did you put the Corpse Heart Pill? If you hand it over, this time you will get the credit for the Corpse Heart Pill."


    Liu Suifeng smiled lightly. "Hand over the corpse heart pill, you will definitely cross the river and tear down the bridge, so you should keep me alive. When I leave the Tiandi Pagoda, I will surrender the corpse heart pill. Believe me on this point. Stay on the fourth floor of Tiandi Tower


    . "


    Ao Jiuchang smiled.


    At this moment, someone suddenly said: "He hid the Shixin Pill under his tongue!"


    Ao Jiuchang''s expression suddenly changed.


    Hidden under the tongue?


    The expressions of Liu Suifeng and others suddenly changed, and their eyes fell on Ao Jiuchang''s lips.


    "Do you really hide the corpse heart pill under your tongue?"


    Ao Guangfu said with an iron face.


    No wonder the other party is so self-confident that as long as there is danger in hiding in such a place, he can directly swallow the Corpse Heart Pill.


    In this way, even if they killed Ao Jiuchang, it would be useless.


    "Haha, if that''s the case, then I won''t hide it. The Corpse Heart Pill is indeed in my mouth. As long as my heart moves, I will swallow it."


    Ao Jiuchang sneered, and at the same time he glanced at the young man who had just spoken. How did the other party know that he had hidden the corpse heart pill in his mouth?


    After getting the corpse heart pill at that time, he immediately ran away. He can guarantee that no one saw him hiding the corpse heart pill in his mouth!


    Seeing Ao Jiuchang looking at him, Su Han couldn''t help but smile, his current clothes are exactly the same as the warriors in the Evergreen Holy Land.


    Therefore, among a group of warriors in the Evergreen Holy Land, no one noticed it for a while.


    Liu Suifeng and the others looked at each other and couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed.


    They now have two choices. Killing Ao Jiuchang will not get the Corpse Heart Pill, or keeping Ao Jiuchang alive to the end, they may not get the Corpse Heart Pill.


    "Everyone, with the qualifications of you and me, even if you don''t have a corpse heart pill, it won''t hurt you."


    Liu Jiangxue spoke suddenly.


    Miao Mengying was silent for a few breaths, and she smiled and said: "Senior Sister Liu also makes sense. With our qualifications, the Corpse Heart Pill can indeed be the icing on the cake, but without the Corpse Heart Pill, we can also get other cultivation resources. There is no need to rush for a while. "


    "A corpse heart pill makes me unable to unite to deal with the dead king, it is better to...not this pill!"


    The money begging of Xuantian Holy Land suddenly spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Suifeng and Ao Guangfu frowned subconsciously, and a look of contemplation flashed in their eyes.


    "What are they going to do? Not even the Corpse Heart Pill?"


    A panic flashed in Ao Jiuchang''s eyes.


    Then he forced his composure and smiled lightly:


    "A corpse heart pill is waiting for a hundred years of hard work.


    No matter how high the qualifications of your senior brothers and sisters are, no matter how good they are, this corpse heart pill can also allow you to break through the Yuan Dan realm at least three to five years in advance!


    In this way, leave other people behind, are you sure, don''t want this pill? "


    Hearing Ao Jiuchang''s words, everyone''s expressions changed again.


    Ao Jiuchang is right. For ordinary warriors, the corpse heart pill can save a hundred years of hard cultivation, and for them, it is enough to set foot in the Yuan Dan realm a few years earlier.


    Don''t underestimate the past few years, this kind of virtuous circle will continue to circulate as long as there is no obstacle in the way.


    Perhaps decades later, the warrior who swallowed the corpse heart pill was already in the Wu Zun realm, while the rest were still in the Yuan Dan realm.


    The longer you live, the greater the gap will be. This is also when an ordinary warrior may be able to compare with a warrior with a background and a backing in the early stage, but as long as it gets to the later stage, the gap will be bigger.


    "Don''t be manipulated by this son, what if we don''t want this pill this time?


    Kill him, let out the ill-will in my heart, and then work together to study how to deal with the dead king. If we can kill the dead king, what we get is more than a corpse heart pill. "


    Liu Jiangxue said lightly.


    "agree."


    Liu Suifeng smiled and nodded.


    "agree."


    "agree¡­¡­"


    Agreeing one by one made Ao Jiuchang''s face extremely pale, is he really going to die on the fourth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower this time?


    At this moment, Ao Guangfu made a sudden move, and saw him raise his hand so suddenly, a white chain suddenly hooked Ao Jiuchang''s neck.


    "Rank Seven Fire Seed''Quicking Dragon Lock''..."


    The warriors of all the holy places were shocked.


    Just when they were shocked by Ao Guangfu''s sudden move, Liu Jiangxue and other Supreme Dragon Child Supreme Dragon Girl also took a tacit move, and at the same time, restrained Ao Jiuchang!


    A look of sorrow flashed in Ao Guangfu''s eyes, and the dragon lock in his hand shrank slightly, and he saw a bead spouting from Ao Jiuchang''s mouth!


    "Damn it."


    Ao Jiuchang roared desperately.


    He was cheated!


    This group of guys have never given up the Corpse Heart Pill at all, they just want to use their words to stimulate him, so that he can''t make an accurate response in the first time.


    Now that the corpse heart pill has been blurted out, he no longer has any cards to make Ao Guangfu and the others jealous, so he can only close his eyes and wait for death!


    The moment the corpse heart pill flew out, the dragon shrank in Ao Guangfu''s hand swept toward the corpse heart pill as if it was alive.


    As for the life and death of Ao Jiuchang, it is no longer what he is considering now. The top priority is to grab the Corpse Heart Pill first!


    Liu Jiangxue and others were unwilling to show weakness, and they all showed their magical powers almost at the same time. Everyone felt that they were dazzling. Then, no one could grab the Corpse Heart Pill. I wonder if it was a coincidence that the Corpse Heart Pill happened to fall on Su Han''s. Hands.


    "Great!"


    Liu Suifeng''s eyes lit up and he shouted to Su Han: "Junior Brother, give me the Corpse Heart Pill!"


    Su Han was wearing the robes of the Evergreen Holy Land. He subconsciously thought that Su Han was also a warrior in the Evergreen Holy Land, even though he looked very strange to Su Han.


    "There is no reason to hand over the things in my hands."


    Su Han smiled and disappeared in vain.


    When he appeared again, he was far away from everyone.


    Flickering, with the air step, Su Han''s body style was like a ghost, and instantly disappeared from everyone''s vision.


    "..."


    After a few breaths, Liu Suifeng reacted, with a look of anger on his face: "Who was that person just now?"


    The warriors of Evergreen Holy Land looked at each other, and finally one person cautiously said: "Brother Liu, it seems that we have never seen the one just now..."


    "That kind of body style just now...this person is Xu Qiankun!"


    Liu Jiangxue spoke suddenly.


    Xu Qiankun?


    Xu Qiankun again?


    Everyone showed a strange look on their faces. Xu Qiankun didn''t hide, but took the initiative to hide around them, stealing the corpse heart pill in full view?


    "Hahaha!"


    Ao Jiuchang couldn''t help laughing out loud in his heart. He didn''t get the Corpse Heart Pill, but Liu Suifeng and others did not get the Corpse Heart Pill either!


    Everyone was in vain, and the bamboo basket was empty!


    "This son has repeatedly teased me, it is worse than the dead king!"


    Liu Suifeng''s face was pale.


    "He killed Wang Lang. It is reasonable and reasonable. We should all hold this son and give it to the Netherworld Holy Land. Then, he will be our number one target. As for the dead king, he can even be ranked second." Liu Jiangxue looked gloomy. The way.

 Chapter 303： HP 20.3

    Liu Jiangxue''s words were agreed by everyone.


    At first everyone didn''t put Su Han in their eyes at all. Even if Su Han killed Wang Lang, they didn''t get much attention.


    Wang Lang died because of underestimating the enemy, and they could not admit that they would underestimate the enemy under the same circumstances.


    Therefore, their attitude towards Su Han at that time was just curiosity and contempt.


    But now, they began to really hate Su Han, hate Su Han, and unconsciously put Su Han on an equal position!


    "Anyway, take the Corpse Heart Pill back first."


    Ao Guangfu said with a gloomy expression.


    "Then what will he do?"


    Liu Suifeng looked at Ao Jiuchang.


    Ao Jiuchang''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately said: "The Corpse Heart Pill has been snatched by Xu Qiankun. This matter has nothing to do with me. If you kill me, the Holy Land will not be able to explain it!"


    "He said so."


    Liu Suifeng touched his nose, turned and left.


    Ao Guangfu looked at Ao Jiuchang and sneered a few times: "Jiuchang Brother, although I will not kill you today, you''d better return to the Holy Land alive. By then, I will have a variety of methods to greet you. I hope you don¡¯t To be so happy."


    After a pause, "Let''s go!"


    Ao Guangfu left with the warriors of the Dragon Palace Holy Land, and Liu Jiangxue and others also left.


    Ao Jiuchang stood there, his expression was uncertain and silent for a while, and then he suddenly smiled, with a faint sarcasm in his eyes:


    "What is the supreme dragon son, the supreme dragon girl, what the Qinglong Academy Xu Qiankun, in the end, was it not played by me in the applause?"


    He spat gently into his palm, and a bead fell on it. This is the real corpse heart pill.


    The one that was snatched was only forged by him using a pill with a similar breath. The pill can also increase the cultivation base for several years. It is also very valuable, but compared with the corpse heart pill. , What''s the deal?


    At this moment, a gust of wind swept across Ao Jiuchang''s face, and Ao Jiuchang was taken aback. How could there be wind at this time?


    After a few breaths, he suddenly screamed: "My corpse heart pill?"


    The corpse heart pill in his palm is gone!


    "Unexpectedly, your acting skills are so good. If I didn''t have other means, you would really be fooled."


    Su Han stood not far from Ao Jiuchang and said with a smile.


    In his hand, holding a pill, it was the Corpse Heart Pill that Ao Jiuchang had just placed in his palm to admire!


    "You, you weren''t just..."


    Ao Jiuchang looked at Su Han dumbfounded.


    Didn''t the other party have snatched the ¡®corpse heart pill¡¯ just now and helped him divert everyone¡¯s attention, how could he go and return?


    "With this corpse heart pill, my cultivation level can be improved again, no matter what, thank you very much."


    Su Han smiled and hugged his fists, then turned into a breeze, and fluttered away in Ao Jiuchang''s gaze.


    Ao Jiuchang maintained the posture of holding his hand, but his palm was empty, and there was a hint of the medicinal fragrance of the corpse heart pill.


    "Damn it! Damn Xu Qiankun!"


    A hint of resentment gradually emerged in Ao Jiuchang''s eyes. The Corpse Heart Pill that he took so hard to obtain, and the Corpse Heart Pill that he spent so much time protecting, was just taken away by the opponent?


    "Quickly, where is the real corpse heart pill!" I don''t know when Liu Jiangxue, who had already left, returned. She stared at Ao Jiuchang sharply: "I thought something was wrong with it. The smell of the corpse heart pill is too weak, it must have been deliberately used to attract me


    Fake Dan waiting for sight! "


    "It was taken away by Xu Qiankun."


    Ao Jiuchang laughed at himself, "After the praying mantis catches the cicada and the oriole, Xu Qiankun is really smart, and he can see through my trick of stealing the sky."


    "I know that the fake pill was taken by Xu Qiankun. I was talking about the real corpse heart pill. If you talk nonsense with me, I will stab you to death."


    Liu Jiangxue sneered: "You should know that I am not joking."


    "You are late, Xu Qiankun has long discovered that the corpse heart pill is a fake, and now it is really taken away by him. If he wants, he will go over there, you chase it."


    Ao Jiuchang pointed a direction.


    Liu Jiangxue stared at Ao Jiuchang, because she did hear the voice of Ao Jiuchang scolding Xu Qiankun just now, and Ao Jiuchang''s current expression did not seem to be fake, and she suddenly felt suspicious.


    "If you dare to deceive me, I will kill you."


    With a cold snort, Liu Jiangxue quickly swept towards the direction pointed by Ao Jiuchang.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "If it wasn''t for the Purple Demon Eye, I was really deceived by that guy."


    Su Han turned into a corpse and hid in a secluded place. In his hands, two identical pills were placed.


    One of them is forged by Ao Jiuchang, and the other is a real Corpse Heart Pill, which is extremely valuable and can increase the cultivation of ordinary people for a hundred years!


    From the very beginning, Su Han saw that Ao Jiuchang had two specially processed pills in his mouth, which would not come into contact with saliva or the outside world.


    When Ao Jiuchang spit out the first pill, Su Han made the mistake and took away the fake pill first to attract everyone¡¯s attention. As long as Ao Guangfu and others didn¡¯t find out, he could wait for the opportunity from Ao Jiuchang. Get the real Corpse Heart Pill on his body.


    As a result, Su Han had good luck. Ao Guangfu and the others ignored Ao Jiuchang and left individually. In this way, they created the best opportunity for Su Han.


    What''s even more laughable is that Ao Jiuchang was proud of his heart, and even took out the real Corpse Heart Pill to watch, and was content with his own means to hide from the sky, eventually leading to Su Han effortlessly and took the real Corpse Heart Pill from his hands. !


    "This kind of pill for increasing cultivation base, the higher the cultivation base, the lower the effect, but it can help me to hit one or two small realms this time. Perhaps leaving the fourth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda this time, I can really reach the peak of Nirvana. not sure."


    With a thought, Su Han threw the real corpse heart pill into his mouth, and swallowed it, and at the same time circulated the Indestructible Demon Ape visualization, the Thunder Tyrant Body Art.


    The power of the primordial spirit, the qi, and the power of the flesh, the three powers of different paths to the same goal, are all increasing at an extremely fast speed.


    Half a month later, Su Han broke through the bottleneck of the seventh stage of Nirvana and set foot on the eighth stage of Nirvana. Compared with the peak of Nirvana, he was two small stages behind. However, he was promoted to Nirvana, but he did not even have a full year!


    This kind of speed of practice is enough to make the Supreme Longzi feel ashamed.


    "The HP has finally broken through the 20 mark!"


    Su Han slowly opened his eyes.


    The qi in his body is very vigorous, at least several times stronger than the supreme dragon of the same rank. Even the supreme dragon of the Nirvana realm peak with dual fires, in terms of qi, has to be below Su Han!


    After breaking through to the Eighth Layer of Nirvana, Su Han''s life value reached 20.3, directly surpassing Liu Jiangxue and the others! Although it''s only a few tenths away, this few tenths can affect many aspects!

 Chapter 304： Thunder bone!

    After Su Han broke through to the Eighth Layer of Nirvana, there was still a lot of the medicinal power of the Corpse Heart Pill, and he continued to sit and practice.


    It''s just that the Gang Qi cultivation base seemed to have reached the bottleneck in a short time, and the medicinal power of the Corpse Heart Pill was transformed into the Thunder Tyrant Body Art.


    The Thunder Tyrant Body Jue is a superior technique. Although it is not as good as the Immortal Demon Ape visualization, it is actually first-class in the world.


    The only ones that are stronger than it are those eight-rank exercises practiced by the golden body, or the nine-stage exercises practiced by the six emperors!


    During this period of time, while Su Han''s cultivation base skyrocketed, the tempering of his internal organs did not slack, and his internal organs had already reached three times the strength of the first stage of Nirvana!


    This may be the limit of this stage, so Su Han found that there was a hint of thunderous air, and gradually aimed at the bones.


    There are seven stages of Thunder Tyrant Body Art: body tempering, armor removal, thunder-inducing, internal organs, thunder bone, diamond, and tyrant body!


    The internal organs are the fourth stage, corresponding to the Nirvana state, and the thunder bones are the fifth stage, corresponding to the Yuandan state!


    "It seems that it''s a matter of course. The Thunder Tyrant Body Art has initially reached the fifth stage and can begin to temper bones."


    With a thought, Su Han paused the cultivation of the Immortal Demon Ape Visualization Chart, and focused all his energy on the Thunder Tyrant Body Art.


    The thunderous qi stored in the cells gradually spilled out and attached to the bones of the whole body. Gradually, Su Han felt an inexplicable and unspeakable sensation from his bones.


    As if ten thousand ants were constantly biting his bones, this feeling just made Su Han sweat profusely!


    After more than ten breaths, Su Han suddenly had a thought to give up practicing the Thunder Tyrant Body Jue, but this thought had just arisen and was forcibly suppressed by him.


    "No, as a soldier king in my previous life, no matter how difficult or bitter I am, I can survive and do it. How can I be defeated by a single exercise in this life?"


    Su Han gritted his teeth and continued to urge the Thunder Tyrant Body Art, trying his best to disperse his attention and no longer focus on the bones.


    As a result, I don''t know if it was an illusion, the painful feeling of being bitten by ten thousand ants did decrease a bit, but before long, a feeling of doubling came to my heart, almost making Su Han couldn''t help scratching himself. "The fifth stage of thunder bone cultivation is too dehumanizing, even I can''t bear it, let alone other people, but since the founder of Thunder Tyrant Body Art can create this kind of exercises, it means that he at least Also reached the state of hegemony, he


    Yes, so can I! "


    Time passes day by day.


    During this period, occasionally corpses passed by Su Han. When they saw Su Han, they just stopped and watched for a while, then ignored them.


    "One month..."


    Su Han slowly opened his eyes.


    The arc flashed a few times on his body, and then gradually calmed down.


    Nowadays, not only is the endless thunder qi in his cells, but even his bones have a layer attached.


    It is this thin layer of thunderous qi that has increased the hardness of his bones by at least about seven or eight times, and this increase has a relative effect on the flesh!


    "what!"


    Su Han suddenly glanced at himself in surprise.


    His life value unexpectedly fluctuates again, from 20.3 to 20.4!


    "It''s worthy of the Qi-pin horizontal exercise method."


    Su Han sighed.


    He can feel his own strength at the moment, more than several times stronger than before! When confronted with Liu Jiangxue and other supreme dragon son and dragon girl, you can defeat them head-on without using Fang Tian''s halberd!


    On cultivation base, he is not weaker than them!


    On the physical body, he is much better than them!


    Regarding martial arts and martial arts, Liu Jiangxue and others cannot compare with Su Han, but Su Han knows two kinds of martial arts.


    The Eight-Rank Immortal Demon Ape Visualization Picture, I am afraid it will be stronger than the cultivation techniques practiced by many Dharma Phases.


    The only thing Su Han can''t compare to them is his background.


    But what''s your background?


    That''s just a useless title!


    "Ho **** ho!"


    A corpse suddenly ran not far in front of Su Han.


    Then came the second head, the third head...


    Su Han stood up and ran the Purple Demon Eye. His vision was far and wide, and he found many corpses, all rushing in one direction.


    "Roar!"


    From a far distance, there was a sudden roar that made the ground tremble, and then Su Han saw a golden dragon rising into the sky, only to fly halfway before being cut off!


    "This kind of momentum should be the King of Corpses."


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, and silently followed the group of corpses, and walked in the direction of the roar.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s over."


    Hundreds of warriors gathered in a group, looking around in a panic. Around them, there were more corpses.


    Every corpse was grinning at them with silky teeth, the appearance of blue-faced fangs, coupled with the stinking corpse qi that was constantly spilling out of the body, made these warriors from the Holy Land be frightened.


    Before they changed it, they would not be so afraid, but now these corpses do not know why, each of them has more than 20 life points.


    Even if they are not very intelligent, their hard-to-kill characteristics are enough to make up for this weakness. After all, the strength of the holy land martial artist is compared with that of the corpse, which is still a thousand miles away!


    "A corpse, we need a few people to work together to barely deal with it. There are hundreds of them here..."


    Some warriors calculated it a little, and couldn''t help but shudder, and then quickly looked at the five figures in the center.


    Ao Guangfu, Liu Jiangxue, Miao Mengying, Liu Suifeng, Qian Qi, these five supreme dragon sons and supreme dragon girls, are now their backbone!


    But now, these five people also feel that they are crossing the river with the mud bodhisattva, and they are hard to protect themselves. Their eyes are all on a black figure on the side of the corpse.


    Unlike ordinary corpses, the king of corpses is closer to the human race, and even looks a little handsome.


    "We are overcast."


    Ao Guangfu whispered.


    No one said anything, isn''t this nonsense?


    Originally thought that the effect of the evil talisman could last a month, and the performance of the dead king was also the same, so they chose this time to unite all the holy land warriors, planning to beat the dead king.


    Unexpectedly, the corpse king broke the evil talisman long ago, but he could not bear it. When they gathered hundreds of holy land warriors to lay down this trap, the corpse king took the evil talisman in front of everyone. Cut in two!


    "21 points of life...this is too scary, right, our six holy places, no, it is the entire Fengyun Kyushu, has there ever been a peak of Nirvana with 21 points of life?"


    Liu Suifeng''s face was a little green.


    There was no life code before, they only knew that the dead king was very strong. I am afraid that no one can single it out in Nirvana.


    Now, they knew just how strong the dead king was.


    Ordinary dragons who have cultivated to the peak of Nirvana can break through to 20.1, while the supreme dragons will be higher, but it will not go as high. It can be as high as 0:20:3. It''s not a big deal. However, the king of the dead body is directly higher by a full point. At this point, I am afraid that a dozen or twenty Supreme Dragon Sons and Supreme Dragon Girls at the peak of Nirvana can pile up each other...

 Chapter 305： Cut it off!

    There was no expression on the pale gray face of the corpse king. Slowly, he raised an arm and gently tapped towards the holy land martial artists.


    In the next moment, countless corpses rushed towards these warriors as they went crazy, and the flames of the corpses were overwhelming, and the whole world seemed to be filled with black corpses!


    "If you want to survive today, take out the strongest hole card and kill me!"


    Suddenly, Ao Guangfu let out a long roar.


    When the originally panicked saint martial artist saw this, he immediately entered a state of battle. The matter is over. It is useless to be afraid. It is better to fight to the death!


    "We work together to suppress the dead king!"


    Liu Jiangxue said with a solemn expression.


    "it is good!"


    The Dragon Child and Dragon Girl of the Holy Land brought the more ordinary warriors to confront the ordinary corpses, while the five Liu Jiangxue drove straight in and went directly to the king of corpses!


    It''s a pity that their strength is too far from that of the dead king. With a slight movement of the dead king''s figure, it turned into an afterimage and disappeared in place.


    When he appeared again, he was already behind Ao Guangfu.


    boom! The corpse king slapped Ao Guangfu¡¯s back heart with a palm, and his body guard gas was violently shaken. The whole person flew out like a cannonball, smashing a few corpses and a few holy land warriors. Finally, it fell heavily on the ground, smashing the ground


    Out of a huge pit.


    "puff!"


    Ao Guangfu spouted a mouthful of blood and looked pale in the direction of the dead king.


    too strong!


    He was injured by the opponent with just one move. Although there is body protection, this kind of injury is not fatal, but it is enough to see how terrifying the power of the palm of the dead king just now!


    The body of the deadly king disappeared again, and Liu Jiangxue quickly looked around with vigilance. The deadly dead king''s speed was so fast that they were too fast to catch them with naked eyes!


    "Behind you!"


    Liu Jiangxue suddenly looked at Miao Mengying and shouted.


    Miao Mengying cleans her head without looking back, and sacrifices the magical soldier backhand and cuts behind her, but she cuts away. She looks at her behind in amazement, her behind is empty, and there is no figure of the corpse king.


    Just as doubts arose in her mind, Miao Mengying Yingjie suddenly realized that something was wrong, and a bitter chill came from behind her!


    The king of dead bodies did not know when, he went behind her again!


    boom!


    Miu Mengying, who was regarded as a goddess by countless holy land martial artists among the holy land, flew out in an extremely embarrassed posture.


    "Senior Sister!"


    Immediately, the warrior flying generals from the holy land of immortals went up to check the injury of Miao Mengying!


    The corpse king disappeared again!


    Liu Jiangxue, Qian Qi, and Liu Suifeng looked at each other and made a decision in an instant. The three immediately turned back to back to form a triangle. In this way, it would not be so easy for King Dead to sneak attack.


    Sure enough, the deadly king appeared again. This time, he could no longer use the previous method to attack the three. When Liu Jiangxue saw the deadly king appeared in front of her, she immediately used the strongest and most violent means to attack him!


    The dead body king missed a hit, and his figure disappeared again. When he reappeared, he was in front of money begging. This process was repeated.


    From a distance, the three of Liu Jiangxue seemed to have turned into a three-headed six-armed whole, fighting wildly with the constantly changing body of the dead king.


    "Can the three of them stop the dead king?"


    When Miao Mengying came to Ao Guangfu, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes. She didn''t choose to join the battlefield anymore, but from time to time she took action against the ordinary corpses around her.


    "Can''t stop it, the corpse king is too strong. If you continue to fight like this, it won''t take long for the three of them to be exhausted..."


    Ao Guangfu said with a gloomy expression.


    "Exhausted..."


    Miao Mengying Yingjie knew what it would be like to run out of qi, and couldn''t help but shudder in her heart. Could it be that this time, the warriors of the six holy grounds will all sink the sand here?


    Just after Ao Guangfu¡¯s voice fell, the body guard on Liu Jiangxue, who was slightly inferior in her cultivation, flashed a few times quickly, and then she broke away from the triangle without hesitation, turned into a flash of lightning, and fled away. !


    "not good!"


    Miao Mengying''s expression suddenly changed.


    Liu Jiangxue ran away suddenly, and the remaining two were in danger!


    Sure enough, Liu Suifeng and Qian Qi didn''t even have time to react, they were shot and flew out by the dead king, and the qi on their bodies almost dissipated directly!


    Can''t fight it!


    If you continue to fight in this state, you may not need a cup of tea time, and they will all die in the hands of the King Corpse King.


    Do you really want to learn from Liu Jiangxue and flee? But even if he left the fourth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower alive, the Holy Land could not explain it.


    Abandon the younger brother and younger sister to live alone, the lighter ones will be expelled from the teacher''s door, the more serious ones will suffer a bit of flesh and blood. The most important thing is that they are arrogant and don''t want to be looked down upon!


    "Liu Jiangxue ran away! She will definitely be sacredly expelled from the teacher''s door by the spirit!"


    Liu Suifeng grinned with pain, looked in the direction of Liu Jiangxue''s escape, and couldn''t help cursing in a low voice: "If it weren''t for her, we could at least hold on for a while!"


    The Holy Land spends a lot of money to train the Supreme Dragon and the Supreme Dragon Girl. If these people can''t pass the test, they can leave the junior and junior sisters to escape alone, then the training will be of no use.


    Like Liu Jiangxue, he will never get the resources of the Holy Land in the future, and will most likely be expelled from the Holy Land directly.


    After all, cultivating a white-eyed wolf would not get any benefit from the Holy Land except for the resources consumed.


    The sacred warriors around have been paying attention to Liu Jiangxue and them.


    Now that Liu Jiangxue was found running away, the remaining four people were also injured. Depending on the situation, there was no way to fight the dead king. The hearts of all warriors sank to the bottom at this moment.


    "Or, shall we run too?"


    Liu Suifeng looked at the other three.


    Hearing this, the three of them suddenly hesitated, whether survival is more important or reputation is more important? Just before the three of them hesitated, everyone suddenly found a figure suddenly rushing behind the king of dead bodies.


    "That is¡­¡­"


    "Xu Qiankun?"


    The faces of everyone were shocked.


    Su Han waved Fang Tian''s painting halberd, his pupils had turned purple, and the flow of time around him seemed to slow down.


    In his eyes, there was only the head of the dead king.


    Fang Tian''s painted halberd slashed towards his head with the momentum of thunder!


    The dead king didn''t turn his head back, his head was cut in half by Fang Tian''s painted halberd. Not only that, Fang Tian''s painted halberd also took advantage of the situation and cut him in two from the middle!


    puff!


    The corpse of the corpse king suddenly fell to the ground, and all the warriors were stunned.


    After Su Han made a move, he landed on the ground, but his expression was still solemn, and he did not have the joy of beheading the dead king. Because the system prompt did not sound at all, it proved that the dead king hadn''t died, and he had just urged the Fangtian painting halberd of the fifth-order peak, and the qi in his body had already consumed one third!

 Chapter 306： refuses to die

    "Unexpectedly, the dead king would die in his hands..."


    Liu Suifeng''s expression was a bit complicated.


    In the eyes of Miao Mengying Yingjie is a brilliant masterpiece, an outside martial artist, both in Nirvana, can actually kill the dead king?


    "The corpse king is not dead!"


    Qian Qi said suddenly and solemnly.


    Without waiting for everyone to ask, he continued: "Look at the corpses around, if the corpse king dies, they should disperse separately, and they won''t join forces against our holy land warriors at all!"


    Sure enough, as soon as Qian Qi''s voice fell, he saw the dead dead king suddenly merged into one, and his injuries healed instantly, as if he hadn''t been cut in two at all!


    The corpse king''s attention was no longer on Qian Qi and the others. He looked at Su Han lightly, and the next moment, his body suddenly disappeared!


    Su Han put away Fang Tian''s painted halberd. Since Fang Tian''s painted halberd could not kill the opponent, there was no need to use this extremely qi-consuming method.


    Su Han disappeared as soon as the dead king disappeared. What he was running was a mask of deceiving the sky, real invisibility!


    In the eyes of Liu Suifeng''s four people, the dead body king and Su Han disappeared at the same time, but after a few breaths, the two appeared in the distance.


    Da Lei Yin Fist!


    Su Han was enveloped in thunderous qi, not only displayed the Immortal King Kong armor, but also put on the Thunder armor.


    boom!


    The fist and the fist of the dead king suddenly met. The next moment, Su Han only felt a surging force surging toward him.


    His figure couldn''t help leaving the ground, and he flew out dozens of feet away, before his life stopped and he fell on the ground!


    The King of Dead Body stood there, as if the Da Lei Yin Fist just now did not pose the slightest threat to him!


    "This son is so strong?"


    The faces of Liu Suifeng and others were shocked.


    After forcibly punching the King of the Dead, Su Han didn''t seem to be injured?


    Even they can''t do it!


    "The HP is... 20.4! This person''s HP is even higher than mine..."


    Ao Guangfu couldn''t help but use the life code technique to get Su Han''s life value. In addition to shock, he was shocked!


    "There are indeed a few Supreme Dragon Sons or Supreme Dragon Girls occasionally in the outside world. They may be very few compared to me. This person really came from the Qinglong Academy? When can this Four Sage Academy cultivate this class? Tianjiao?"


    Liu Suifeng looked shocked.


    Without waiting for everyone to think about it, Su Han and the dead king had already fought again, and both disappeared at the same time and appeared at the same time.


    Sometimes it¡¯s very close to them, sometimes it¡¯s very far away, sometimes on the ground, and sometimes in the air.


    The aftermath of the two fights was extremely terrifying and extremely powerful.


    "This corpse king is really difficult!"


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    The opponent''s speed is too fast, and he seems to have a natural sensitivity to the aura of strangers. Su Han can only prevent himself from being attacked by the dead king from behind. It is difficult to attack the dead king. Done.


    In addition, the corpse energy and power in the body of the dead corpse king far exceed the peak of Nirvana!


    If it weren¡¯t for the Thunder Battle Armor and the Indestructible King Kong Armor, plus the flesh, internal organs, and thunder bones that had been tempered by the Thunder Tyrant¡¯s Body Jue, Su Han would have been shocked by the body guard, like Ao Guangfu and others. To internal injuries!


    After more than a dozen moves, the dead king seemed to finally regard Su Han as an opponent and showed his true strength. When the two showed up in midair, endless corpse energy rolled out of the dead dead king, condensed in his fists. Above.


    boom!


    Click!


    Su Han''s arm was directly interrupted, and his figure flew out like a cannonball, and fell heavily to the ground!


    "21 points of health really cannot be underestimated..."


    Su Han got up and turned into a corpse, directly mixed in the surrounding corpses.


    The King of Corpses took a step and appeared in vain where Su Han had just landed, but he did not find Su Han.


    His brows wrinkled slightly, very humanely.


    At this moment, a bruised corpse with blue-faced fangs suddenly turned around and pointed a finger at the back of the king''s head.


    The strength of Dongxian''s fingers instantly penetrated the black corpse energy outside the body of the dead king, and sank into the back of his head.


    Wu Shi Wang shook his body, rushed forward, and fell directly into shit.


    Su Han didn''t hesitate and urged Dongxian''s finger crazily. The force of Dongxian''s finger was like a laser gun, and it shot at the dead body king.


    After Liu Suifeng and others found out about the situation here, Su Han had returned to his original appearance. He will come to the Heavenly Emperor Tower again in the future, but he can''t be discovered, he can pretend to be a monster in the Heavenly Emperor Tower!


    "Dong fairy..."


    Miao Mengying said with a strange expression.


    "I know this is Immortal Dong''s Finger..."


    Qian Qi frowned slightly, "With your cultivation base, how many times can you use the Immortal Hole Finger?"


    "Up to five times..."


    Miao Mengying subconsciously said. Dongxianzhi is a seventh-rank martial skill. Every time it is activated, the qi required for it is extremely vigorous. With her cultivation base, it can be used five times. Among all the immortal sacred places of the same level, it is already considered to be the best. The Supreme Dragon Girl can only use it three times and it will run out


    gas!


    But now, in their eyes, they have seen Su Han''s continuous use of the hole fairy finger more than 20 times, it seems that there is still more power, and the qi has not been exhausted!


    "His tinder grade is extremely high, and it may be a double tinder!"


    Ao Guangfu said solemnly.


    Everyone nodded slightly, and only in this way can they explain the scene they are seeing now, but this explanation is still a bit far-fetched.


    The body of the King of the Dead has been smashed by Dongxian''s fingers, and Su Han has never heard the system prompt, indicating that the King of the Dead is not dead yet!


    "Is the immortal body so strong!"


    Su Han didn''t know whether he should be happy or annoyed, the stronger the undead character of the dead body king, the greater the benefits he would get.


    However, the most critical question now is that he can''t kill the King of Corpses at all. Even if his cards are exhausted, the system hasn''t issued any prompts!


    After the qi was almost exhausted, Su Han turned around and disappeared in everyone''s eyes. When he reappeared, he was already a corpse with blue faces and fangs.


    He was too fast, and there were many dead bodies around him, so Liu Suifeng and others couldn''t capture this little detail.


    "People are gone!"


    Ao Guangfu''s face was solemn.


    "I don''t know if the corpse king is dead!"


    Miao Mengying had some expectation in her heart, but seeing that the surrounding corpses were still besieging them together, this expectation was destined to not come true!


    Sure enough, the sifted corpse king stood up again, his injuries healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Flee!"


    Liu Suifeng sighed lightly, then turned around and ran, but unlike Liu Jiangxue, he continued to greet other warriors from the Evergreen Holy Land during the run! When the three Ao Guangfu saw this, they immediately learned something, and now how many people can be taken away, they no longer think about killing the corpse king, the only consideration is how to live to the end of the trial!

 Chapter 307： You are so coincidental

    Perhaps it was because Su Han did heavier to start, this time the King of Corpses stood still in place and made a new move.


    He glanced around, the corpses had already chased the holy land warriors. In addition to some of the corpses of the holy land warriors, there were more corpses of the holy land warriors on the ground.


    Suddenly, the King of Corpses stretched out his hand and grabbed them towards the void. There were blood beads floating out of those corpses, which eventually turned into a rain of blood in the sky, pouring into King Corpse¡¯s body.


    A faint light of blood was covered in the eyes of King Corpse King. After a while, the light of blood dimmed and the aura on his body returned to its peak.


    The immortal body can swallow the essence and blood of all creatures for its own use!


    Since the dead king was in a recovery state just now, Liu Suifeng and others took this opportunity to take away most of the holy land martial artists.


    Next, the king of dead bodies wanted to carry out a similar encirclement and suppression again, which was basically impossible.


    The King of Dead Corpse didn''t know if it was because of his anger, he suddenly raised his head to the sky and let out a long roar, his cold eyes looked into the distance!


    More than ten days passed in a blink of an eye.


    For the holy land martial artist, these ten days is an extremely difficult time.


    They were chased and killed by the corpses. Liu Suifeng and others would occasionally encounter the corpse king. Every warrior was under great pressure, and they lived on the verge of death at any time.


    If it weren''t for Su Han''s occasional appearance, and a fight with the corpse king, I believe Liu Suifeng and others would have been wiped out by the furious corpse king with a group of corpses!


    In a corner of the crypt, many holy land martial artists sit or lie down, striving to recover their physical strength every minute.


    "Unexpectedly, I would have been rescued by Xu Qiankun several times."


    Liu Suifeng laughed at himself.


    Ao Guangfu snorted coldly, "It''s not that he saves us, but that he wants to kill the dead king, each has its own purpose."


    "I have quietly observed this person during this period of time. This person has three methods, namely Dongxian''s finger, the mouth of the fifth-order peak Fangtian halberd, and the unknown boxing technique." Miao Mengying''s eyes showed a hint of curiosity: " That set of boxing techniques is strong and yang, and it is accompanied by thunder sounds. It seems to be similar to the spirit of Buddhism. Its rank is not weaker than that of Dongxianzhi. In this way, even if he hasn''t forced out Dongxianzhi.


    Have you been like us before, and even respect the dragon? "


    "Fengyun Kyushu has many golden bodies. As long as they want, they can pass down the seven-rank martial arts. It is not surprising that there are supreme dragons, but the background of those supreme dragons is not comparable to mine."


    Liu Jiangxue said lightly.


    "Other people may be so, but Xu Qiankun''s strength should not be underestimated. Even if I wait to meet him, based on the current understanding of him, none of us is an opponent of this son..."


    Qian Qi said with a solemn expression: "I am afraid that the strength of this child has reached... the level of walking in the Holy Land!"


    Holy Land Walk!


    Qian Qi seems to have mentioned a certain taboo name, and the expressions of the rest of the people turned a little green.


    "This is impossible! The resources obtained by walking are comparable to this kind of outside martial artist!"


    A touch of jealousy flashed in Liu Jiangxue''s eyes, and a graceful figure emerged in her mind. The guy who smiles no matter who he sees is really disgusting!


    "Even if it doesn''t reach that level, it''s probably not far off."


    Qian snorted.


    "Liu Jiangxue, we have two months left before we can leave this place. Are you ready to be expelled from the Holy Land?"


    Liu Suifeng smiled suddenly, with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.


    Liu Jiangxue''s expression changed slightly when she heard the words, and she glanced at Liu Suifeng, "I was forced to do it before. Why are you so struggling?"


    "Forcibly? Your compellingness almost killed me and the money begging!


    Your compulsion has killed many warriors in the sacred land, and there are also dragons and dragons, right?


    They are either sucked into adulthood or assimilated into corpses. Then see if the elders of your Evergreen Holy Land will agree with your compelling reason! "


    Liu Suifeng sneered.


    Liu Jiangxue no longer spoke, but slowly closed her eyes, but her mind was rapidly turning, trying to find a way to return to the spiritual sacred place without being punished.


    At this moment, there were a few loud noises suddenly heard in the distance. Whether it was sitting and resting or lying down, the holy land warriors all seemed to be spring-loaded and bounced from the ground with a tense and solemn face. It came and looked in the direction.


    "Starting to fight again."


    A look of jealousy flashed in Ao Guangfu''s eyes.


    This time, the limelight on the fourth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower was truly taken away by an outside warrior. The other party could continue to show up and entangle with the corpse king, but they could only keep running away and avoid the corpse king. Take the initiative to fight with it.


    The feelings of these supreme dragon girls and supreme dragon girls are very complicated, and the taste in them is not enough for outsiders!


    "It seems to be coming towards us!"


    Liu Suifeng''s expression tightened slightly.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a figure flying out of the sky, slamming heavily in front of them, and smashing a deep hole on the ground!


    "Pooh!"


    Su Han crawled out of the pit, spit out the sand and stones, and saw Liu Suifeng and others staring at him dumbfounded, and suddenly smiled:


    "Everyone is such a coincidence, we have met again, and the dead king is about to chase him, don''t you plan to run away?"


    Liu Suifeng and the others turned dark, the other party''s mockery was very obvious, but they were speechless and could not refute...


    "what!"


    After Miao Mengying''s eyes fell on Su Han, she lit up in vain: "The value of life is 20.5?"


    The opponent''s HP has actually increased again!


    It has only been more than ten days since last time!


    Before she could talk to Su Han, a black figure had fallen from the sky like thunder, and fell in front of Su Han with a bang.


    Liu Suifeng and the others turned around and ran, and together with the other holy land martial artists, they opened a long distance with Su Han and the King of Corpses!


    Flashing, big thunder fist, hole fairy finger.


    Corpse Qi, Corpse Qi, Corpse Qi!


    The methods of the two were simple and rude, but in the process, they were extremely thrilling. Liu Suifeng and others were shocked to discover that Su Han seemed to be able to support a few more moves in the hands of the dead king.


    "The life value is 20.5...This child''s talent is so terrifying, how long ago was it when he entered the third floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower last time!"


    Ao Guangfu looked extremely solemn, and the jealousy in his eyes grew stronger.


    "There is a huge gap between 21 points of health and 20.5, but this son can head-to-head with the dead king without losing immediately. Have you found out that his physical body is as strong as a warrior in the Yuan Dan realm. Up!"


    Qian Qi squinted his eyes to carefully observe the battle between Su Han and the dead king, and said slowly. When everyone heard the words, their faces changed slightly again.

 Chapter 308： Suo Yuan curse

    Bang bang bang!


    In the blink of an eye, Su Han and the dead king once again performed hundreds of moves.


    The figures of the two of them were erratic, and the martial artists in the surrounding holy land were shocked. For fear of hitting them, the two hit them next to them. They would be affected by the aftermath, and they might not know how to die.


    The first time he fought against the King of the Dead, Su Han was not an opponent at all when the opponent got serious, but in the past ten days, as he continued to fight against the King of Dead, Su Han''s physical strength has also gained a certain degree. Increase.


    The most obvious thing is that the bones of the whole body are very different from before. In the past, there was thunder qi attached to it. Now, if you don''t look closely, the bones seem to be built by thunder!


    The health value has increased by 0.1, also because the bones have been tempered and strengthened. The bones and internal organs are the root of a person. The whole body is moved by one action. The bones are stronger, and Su Han''s ability to resist attacks It increased by several percent.


    Right now, Su Han''s offensive was still difficult to resist, but it wouldn''t be like the original one.


    In addition, Su Han''s offensive is also extremely offensive!


    Speaking of Fang Tian''s painting halberd, as long as it is sacrificed, Su Han can easily split the dead body king into two pieces, but after the split, the dead body king will still heal, and it will not die!


    The current situation is that no one can do anything about it. Su Han didn''t know if Wang Jie, a dead body, would mind this situation, but he would!


    One year will soon pass. If you leave the fourth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda and have not completed the task, not to mention the system punishment, you may never have the opportunity to obtain the immortal body of the dead king next time.


    After a cup of tea, Su Hangang''s energy was almost exhausted, and he turned around and fled without hesitation.


    With the mask of deceiving the sky, Su Han can throw away the dead body king with a little thought, regain his strength, and wait for the next fight!


    "Let''s withdraw too!"


    Liu Suifeng sighed.


    The dead king went to chase Su Han. According to previous experience, he would return if he couldn''t chase Su Han, so they continued to stay here again, it was very dangerous!


    After half a month.


    Su Han was in the battle with the corpse king, and it was a natural progression to the eighth layer of Nirvana! The health value has increased by 0.1, reaching a level of 20.6!


    The gap between him and the corpse king is getting smaller and smaller!


    Another month passed.


    This month, when Su Han was fighting the King of the Dead, Liu Jiangxue suddenly made a move and used a trick from the Spiritual Holy Land¡ªSuoyuan Curse, but her target was not the King of Dead, but Su cold!


    That lock Yuan curse is a martial skill aimed at Yuan Shen, which can make people unable to move in a short time.


    Su Han was caught off guard, and she was stunned by her, causing the body guard''s Qi to be broken by the king of the dead, and he took the king of the dead with his flesh.


    The corpse aura on the corpse king suddenly invaded Su Han''s body like a gangrene attached to bones. This time, Su Han took a lot of effort to make a dangerous situation and escaped from the hands of the corpse king!


    It was another month after that, and Su Han never showed up again. Some people suspected that Su Han might be corroded by the corpse energy and became a corpse, while others suspected that Su Han was seriously injured and died.


    "Today is the day of our return. After today, everyone will be safe."


    Ao Guangfu Chao behind the Dragon Palace Holy Land Martial Arts Road.


    In a short period of time, nearly a hundred dragon palace sacred land martial artists have entered, and now there are only more than 30 left, with a mortality rate of about 70%!


    Every sacred martial artist is a tianjiao cultivated by the sacred land with a lot of resources, and the death of one is a great loss for the sacred land.


    But since the Holy Land will allow them to enter the Tiandi Tower, it has already stated that they are ready to eliminate some personnel, but the elimination rate in the past has basically only fluctuated between 20% and 30%, this time it is more than twice as high as in previous years...


    Thinking of this, Ao Guangfu¡¯s face is a bit ugly, and it is a little comforting that the warriors who survived this time, the worst, have also improved a small level. Some people have even improved by two or three in just one year. Many realms!


    There are losses and great gains!


    The Holy Land does not raise waste, and only if it can withstand the temper, can you continue to stay in the Holy Land.


    Not far from Ao Guangfu, Liu Suifeng, Qian Qi, Liu Jiangxue, and Miao Mengying Yingjie were all counting the sacred warriors who had survived this time, and everyone looked different.


    The worst loss was actually the Nether Sacred Land. Wang Lang died shortly after entering the Heavenly Emperor Tower. Without his care, the death rate of the warriors in the Nether Sacred Land was as high as 90%. There were more than 100 people who came in, but now only a few dozen have survived. One.


    Every one of the surviving Nether Sacred Land warriors has a very iron complexion, no matter who they look at, their eyes contain an unquenchable murderous intent.


    They killed the red eye!


    Without the supreme dragon child, they can only rely on themselves to keep breaking a blood path, and now that they can survive, everyone is an elite among the elite!


    "Liu Jiangxue, today we are going to return to the Holy Land, but there is a word, I want to ask clearly."


    Liu Suifeng suddenly looked at Liu Jiangxue and said.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Liu Jiangxue said indifferently.


    In fact, she was a little flustered about returning to the Holy Land, but this kind of emotion was not well expressed and could only be covered by indifference.


    Behind her, stood a group of warriors from the sacred land, who looked like twenty or so people, and every occasional glance at Liu Jiangxue was slightly complicated.


    This complex color contains multiple emotions, including anger, resentment, dissatisfaction, and worry...


    "Xu Qiankun and the King of the Dead have already fought closely before, why did you suddenly attack him? King of the Dead has killed a lot of our holy land warriors, by comparison, Xu Qiankun is a human warrior just like us!"


    Liu Suifeng said coldly.


    Qian Qi nodded slightly.


    Miao Mengying turned and looked at Liu Jiangxue.


    Only after Ao Guangfu listened, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes. "In my eyes, Xu Qiankun is no different from the dead king. He also killed our holy land martial artist. This time I am about to leave. If you don''t take this opportunity to kill Xu Qiankun, if he enters the fifth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower in the future. What about the sixth floor? This is always a hidden


    Suffer! "


    Liu Jiangxue said indifferently.


    "Sister Liu is right. He is not a holy land warrior, but he broke into this place without authorization. How is it different from a corpse?"


    Ao Guangfu smiled lightly and said: "The King Corpse King will never flee. Even if we can''t kill it in the future, there will be other juniors who will take action. One day, the King Corpse King will be killed.


    Xu Qiankun is different. His whereabouts are secretive. The opportunities for me to take action are few and far between. It¡¯s a rare opportunity for Junior Sister Liu to find that opportunity. It stands to reason that Xu Qiankun is now either seriously injured and dying, or turned into a corpse like a walking dead. . "


    "I said how dare to shoot me suddenly, it turns out that you are about to leave here..."


    A voice suddenly rang in everyone''s ears. Liu Jiangxue''s expression suddenly changed, and when she looked into the distance, she saw Su Han sitting quietly on a boulder, looking at her faintly!

 Chapter 309： Take it off!

    "He didn''t even die?"


    Ao Jiuchang looked at Su Han with a bitter expression on his face.


    Since the corpse heart pill was taken away by Su Han, he was squeezed out by the Dragon Palace Holy Land martial artist because of his previous behavior. During this period of time, he could survive, relying on his own cleverness, and his cultivation level increased without falling.


    But this can''t stop Ao Jiuchang from resenting Su Han. If the corpse heart pill is not taken away, Ao Jiuchang is confident that he can raise three small realms in one fell swoop!


    "Being beaten to the flesh by the king of the corpse, I didn''t expect to survive. This person is really powerful..."


    Standing in the crowd, Yi Hongshan looked at Su Han in shock.


    Not far away, Su Qingqiu, who had been isolated by the spiritual sacred land warrior, suddenly raised her eyes. When she saw that Su Han was safe and sound, a smile suddenly appeared on her face.


    When she returned to the Holy Land today, she knew she would be implicated by Su Han. Even if the elders of the Holy Land didn''t have any evidence, she would at least review her for several years.


    This is not important, the most important thing is that she now sees that Su Han is still alive, she has a long sigh of relief in her heart!


    Liu Jiangxue, Miao Mengying, Liu Suifeng, Ao Guangfu, and Qian Qi all looked at Su Han almost at the same time.


    There are surprises, scrutiny, dignity and complexity.


    "You were beaten by my Shuyuan Curse, and then beaten by the King of the Dead. You can live to this day, without dying or turning into a dead body. You have to admit that your strength lies in the sixth place. In the Holy Land, it is also enough to be proud."


    After Liu Jiangxue was silent for a few breaths, she spoke slowly.


    "Huh? The corpse qi from your body has not been expelled? It seems that your innate qi is entangled with the corpse. After a long time, you still have to become a corpse."


    Ao Guangfu''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    He caught a flash of black energy on Su Han''s face just now, which was clearly a sign of corpse energy invading his body.


    As long as the corpse qi penetrates into the heart, then it will be the golden body of the law, and there is no power to return to the sky.


    "Sure enough, it is a symptom of corpse aura invading the body."


    Liu Jiangxue and others took a closer look.


    "Xu Qiankun, you don''t have a long time to live, why don''t you hide in a quiet corner and slowly turn into a corpse? Do you want to turn into a corpse on the spot in front of me?"


    Liu Jiangxue said lightly, with a hint of pity in her tone.


    "You woman is so shameless, saying as if the corpse energy on my body was not invaded because of you?"


    Su Han couldn''t help but sneered.


    "I wait for a different position, even if you give me another chance, the Yuan Locking Curse will still hit you, not the Dead King."


    Liu Jiangxue slowly raised her chest and said loudly and powerfully.


    "Xu Qiankun, your ending today is doomed. If you can find a golden body to get rid of the corpse qi within three or two days, there may be rescue, but unfortunately you can''t find it.


    If you are willing to tell me now, how did you enter the Tiandi Pagoda, after I leave here, maybe I will get you a cloak. "


    Ao Guangfu said: "This is a condition that depends on your strength. With your strength, you are indeed worthy of a cloak!"


    "The question of corpse qi, don''t bother you, I am a person who has gratitude and revenge. If it is not a last resort, I will basically not leave overnight vengeance.


    Today I come to take Liu Jiangxue''s head. If you want to intervene, then I will take advantage of the trend and take a few more, and give you a few breaths and time to think about it. "


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Arrogant! I wait to join forces, you can kill me in a short time? Then the corpse will attack the heart, and it will be turned into a corpse on the spot!"


    Ao Guangfu sneered. After he said, he looked at Liu Suifeng and the others, but suddenly found that Liu Suifeng and the others took a step back.


    Only Liu Jiangxue and him are still standing in the front. The meaning of Liu Suifeng''s trio is already obvious, and they clearly don''t interfere with this matter!


    Liu Jiangxue glanced at the three of Liu Suifeng, her expression a little ugly, but she was not afraid, it was not so easy for the other party to kill her!


    Otherwise, the five of them would have died in the hands of the dead king. At this level, even if they are crushed by strength, it is still very difficult to kill the killer. The body protection is a very sad level!


    "Haha, I really want to divide a part of the qi to fight the corpse qi, but to kill her, why do I need the qi?"


    Su Han smiled suddenly, and his pupils suddenly turned purple.


    The fifth stage of the Purple Demon Eye-Desire!


    In an instant, Liu Jiangxue was in a daze. When she reacted, Su Han had already appeared in front of her.


    Ao Guangfu, who was standing with Liu Jiangxue, was kicked out by Su Han, and he had just been shot.


    Liu Suifeng and the others were a little shocked. They were not targeted by Su Han''s soul, so they watched Su Han walk to the two of them step by step, but the two did not respond!


    "Pupil technique! This person has practiced pupil technique!"


    Qian Qi took a breath in his heart.


    Even in the six holy places, pupil technique is extremely difficult to obtain, and the conditions for cultivation are extremely harsh. If fire is not related to pupil technique, it is basically impossible to practice successfully, even if it is forced to practice, its effect is not satisfactory!


    "how is this possible?"


    A look of horror flashed in Liu Jiangxue''s eyes, and she subconsciously wanted to sacrifice the body protection gas, but unfortunately, it was too late.


    Su Han''s hands fell on Liu Jiangxue''s head and suddenly twisted.


    Click!


    Liu Jiangxue''s head was taken off abruptly, and blood spurted from the broken neck like spring water!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the Holy Land Supreme Dragon Girl Liu Jiangxue!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Seventh Rank Martial Skill Locking Element Curse!"


    The system prompt sounds.


    Seven-Rank Martial Skill Locking Element Curse?


    There was a satisfied smile on Su Han''s face, but everyone thought that he was smiling like this because he killed Liu Jiangxue, so in their eyes, Su Han''s smile was so cold that it made people feel goose bumps!


    Ao Guangfu, who was kicked by Su Han, didn''t move forward. After he got up from the ground, he looked at Su Han with complicated eyes.


    His mood was the same as that of Liu Suifeng and the others. It was only after Su Han really took Liu Jiangxue''s head lightly that they realized that the distance between themselves and Su Han had been widened far.


    Throwing away Liu Jiangxue''s head casually, Su Han smiled and clasped his fists towards Liu Suifeng and the others: "Everyone, there will be a period later."


    Watching Su Han, whose face was constantly flashing black, turned and left. No one chose to take revenge for Liu Jiangxue. Even the Dragon Child and Dragon Girl of the Holy Land just silently watched Su Han''s back disappear into his vision. .


    "Wang Lang, Liu Jiangxue, the two supreme dragon sons died at the hands of this son, I believe this time, the Holy Land will not do nothing."


    Ao Guangfu said with a gloomy expression.


    No one said anything.


    Before long, their bodies disappeared one after another, leaving the fourth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower.


    When he reappeared, he was already outside the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda. As soon as Ao Guangfu saw the elder outside, he immediately stepped forward and said the matter again. He didn''t realize that the elder who was in charge of keeping the gate looked more and more weird.

 Chapter 310： Confrontation

    "You said Wang Lang of the Nether Holy Land and Liu Jiangxue of the Spirit Holy Land were killed by Xu Qiankun from the Qinglong Academy?"


    The holy land elder stationed at the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda looked strange.


    At the same time, five other elders also paced up, six holy places, each holy place will send an elder stationed here.


    When two of the elders heard the movement, their expressions changed, and then their eyes swept across the warriors, and their hearts suddenly became cold!


    Wang Lang and Liu Jiangxue really disappeared!


    This is the Supreme Dragon Child and Supreme Dragon Girl, how could they die in the fourth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower?


    "Ao Guangfu, please make it clear, how did Wang Lang, my ghostly land, die!"


    An old man dressed in a black robe with a gloomy expression came to Ao Guangfu, his breath was like a mountain, which brought extremely terrible pressure to Ao Guangfu.


    "And Liu Jiangxue from my spiritual sacred place! How did she die!"


    Another white elder looked solemn.


    Ao Guangfu was shocked by the breath of the two for a while, and his lips moved, but he couldn''t speak until the elder of the Dragon Palace Holy Land came to him, and he felt that the pressure on his body suddenly weakened a lot.


    "You two don''t bully the small with the big, just say it well."


    The elder of the Dragon Palace Holy Land snorted coldly.


    "The two elders, Wang Lang and Liu Jiangxue, died in the hands of Xu Qiankun!"


    Ao Guangfu arched his hands.


    The six holy land elders with martial arts realm cultivation base glanced at each other, and the expressions on their faces suddenly became a little weird.


    "I got news that Xu Qiankun from Qinglong Academy has been brought back to the Holy Land of All Immortals by King Pei...Which Xu Qiankun did you meet on the fourth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower?"


    The elder of All Immortals Holy Land slowly spoke.


    After speaking, his eyes fell on Miao Mengying Yingjie.


    Liu Suifeng and the others looked at each other, and everyone else was shocked. Xu Qiankun was arrested? Then who did they see on the fourth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower? When the six elders saw the appearance of the people, they suddenly knew that there must be something strange. The two Nether Sacred Land and Spirit Sacred Land were no longer anxious, but instead looked at the holy land warriors who left the Tiandi Tower this time. When they counted the number of people. , The pupil suddenly


    Shrunk into a needle!


    Hundreds of people entered, but only a hundred people came out in the end? There are only more than ten dead in the Nether Holy Land!


    How is this going?


    In a few words, Ao Guangfu, Liu Suifeng and others focused on their encounters on the fourth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower.


    "It seems that the one that Immortal King Pei brought back is not Xu Qiankun who really broke into the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda. The other party...maybe he used this name fraudulently."


    An elder spoke slowly.


    The other five elders quite agreed with this conclusion, and the one from Nether Sacred Land suddenly said, "Why are you dead and injured so tragically this time?"


    Liu Suifeng said: "This time the corpses don''t know what happened, their strength has greatly increased. Each corpse is equivalent to a dragon at the peak of Nirvana."


    "The situation is the same as the situation of the third floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower. It seems that the strength of these monsters will increase, and the source should come from that guy!


    It''s a pity that I won''t be able to enter the fourth floor, otherwise I will have to see what the **** is that kid! "


    "You wait for each to go back and wait for the news, maybe there will be elders calling you to confront you, so during this time, don''t leave the Holy Land without authorization."


    An elder said lightly.


    At this moment, the warrior of the spiritual sacred land suddenly said: "Elder Qi, Su Qingqiu is in collusion with the guy who messed up our Heavenly Emperor Tower, please elders to deal with it impartially!"


    "Su Qingqiu?"


    The elder in the spirit sacredly moved his eyes, and his eyes fell on Su Qingqiu. After he asked why, his expression suddenly became cold.


    "I said long ago that the Su family was born with a natural rebellion, and its main lineage relied on the barbarians of the Northern Territory. Now the branch also has some guys who eat inside and out!"


    "Elder Lu, the disciple has never left the Holy Land in the past few years. How can you collude with that one? It''s just that Senior Sister Lu Jing has repeatedly targeted the disciple. That one can''t get used to it before taking the opportunity!"


    Su Qingqiu''s face was a little ugly.


    "Hmph, sophistry, if you have nothing to do with him, he will help you out?


    Seeing that there was an emperor Su Tian in your Su family, our spiritual sacred place would be particularly kind, including your Su family''s children, never thought that your Su family repeatedly touched the bottom line.


    No matter, this time you will be handed over to the Hall of Law Enforcement. You are guilty and not guilty. They have the final say! "


    Lu Jiu said coldly.


    Su Qingqiu''s lips moved, but in the end he did not speak, but his face was a little pale. As long as he was a holy land warrior, he knew the consequences of entering the Hall of Law Enforcement.


    Being deprived of cultivation is light, but it may take years to be tortured to death!


    Shenzhou, the holy land of all immortals.


    Surrounded by clouds and mist, there are occasional cranes crying, passing through the air, hovering for a while, and then falling into a pond full of golden lotus.


    This is one of the six martial arts sacred places in Fengyun Kyushu, and ordinary people don''t know where the sacred places are.


    Xu Qiankun stood trembling in a majestic hall. Around him, there were countless sergeants in battle armors.


    These sergeants are immortal soldiers trained in the holy land of all immortals, each is the peak of the Yuan Dan realm, and the cultivation base is stronger than Xu Qiankun!


    "It''s worthy of being a holy land, the Yuan Dan realm can only be regarded as a soldier here..."


    Xu Qiankun was secretly shocked.


    In fact, he was wrong. No matter where it was, he was still based on qualifications and cultivation. These soldiers have relatively ordinary qualifications. Although they are at the peak of the Yuan Dan realm, they have no possibility of being promoted to the martial arts, so they will become the holy land of all immortals Pawn.


    On the main seat in the center of the main hall, sitting an expressionless old man, he is one of the nine immortal kings in the holy land of all immortals, Pei Xian Wang, here is his practice dojo!


    Xu Qiankun didn''t wait long before Liu Suifeng and others were taken into the hall by an elder. Among them was Yi Xueling who had been asked by Su Han to leave the Immortal Finger.


    Yi Xueling''s mental state didn''t look very good, and there were some signs of embarrassment on her body. Thinking of the pain she suffered in the ice prison during this period, Yi Xueling would still shudder at this moment.


    "Xian Wang, everyone is here."


    The elder walking in front clasped his fists and arched his hands towards King Pei.


    "Since you are here, just recognize it, is this person Xu Qiankun who appeared on the third floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower?"


    Immortal King Pei slowly spoke.


    The elder''s expression changed slightly, and he hurriedly stepped forward and whispered a few words. After he said, he respectfully stood aside with his hands folded.


    Immortal King Pei frowned slightly, and said faintly: "No matter what, please confirm the identity of this child first."


    "Yes!"


    The elder nodded quickly, and then said to Liu Suifeng and others: "Is this person Xu Qiankun whom you saw this time?"


    Xu Qiankun?


    Liu Suifeng and others, including Yi Xueling, all set their sights on Xu Qiankun for the first time. Xu Qiankun''s heart twitched fiercely, and there was a trace of horror on his face.

 Chapter 311： Identity exposure

    "This...the cultivation base is a bit wrong..."


    Liu Suifeng and the others looked at each other with a weird expression.


    Not only was his cultivation base wrong, his appearance was also completely wrong, and in terms of his temperament, although Xu Qiankun was an expert in the Yuan Dan realm, his demeanor at this moment was not as good as the soldiers around him.


    After ten breaths, everyone shook their heads.


    "Since he can sneak into the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda, perhaps the cultivation base of the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda does not exist for him. Are you really sure that this son is not the Xu Qiankun you have seen?"


    Immortal King Pei said lightly.


    "Lord Immortal King, Xu Qiankun has been poisoned by the dead king''s corpse before, and is now being invaded by corpse energy. If there is no magical golden body to get rid of the toxins, it is impossible to be safe, and in terms of time, it will not be right. what¡­¡­"


    Ao Guangfu''s chattering way.


    Everyone nodded in their hearts.


    The talents had just come out of the fourth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower, and Xu Qiankun had been captured by the Immortal King Pei before him.


    It is impossible that the two will be the same person.


    "Previously, senior, I''m really not the Xu Qiankun in your mouth, I am Xu Qiankun from Qinglong Academy."


    Xu Qiankun finally let out a long sigh of relief, and quickly smiled bitterly at King Pei.


    "Qinglong Xuegong Xu Qiankun? That''s how he calls himself."


    Liu Suifeng frowned.


    Xu Qiankun was stunned.


    "Slander! Someone must have smeared me!"


    Xu Qiankun spoke immediately.


    "In that case, that guy must know you, and he has hatred with you, so let''s write down the names of all those who hate you, and we will verify them one by one."


    King Pei said. Xu Qiankun was stunned for a moment, and then a flash of surprise suddenly flashed under his eyes. He didn''t know how the celestial sacred place would verify it, but he only knew his current state. With the posture of the celestial sacred place, whether there was evidence or not, it was certain. Will put people first


    Get it back!


    With my miserable thought that everyone would be together, Xu Qiankun simply and decisively took the pen and paper handed over by an elder, and wrote down nearly a hundred names.


    "Done?"


    The elder glanced at Xu Qiankun. Although he knew what the other side was thinking, he didn''t stop him.


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    Xu Qiankun suddenly remembered something, waved his big hand, and added another name.


    "Su Han, the regent of Qingzhou Su Kingdom?"


    The elder whispered, his expression suddenly changed slightly, and he looked towards Immortal King Pei: "Master Immortal, Qingzhou Su Country seems to be a branch of the Su family''s main line?"


    Liu Suifeng and others didn''t know the existence of Qingzhou Su, only after hearing the four words of Su family main line, they reacted. A flash of light flashed in Qian Qi''s mind, as if he had caught something. He subconsciously said: "The guy who entered the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda this time seems to have a different attitude toward the spiritual sacred Su Qingqiu. Su Qingqiu is also the head of the Su family.


    Branch children of veins..."


    Immortal King Pei''s eyes moved slightly, and he said faintly: "Xu Qiankun, do you know what kind of cultivation base Su Han is, and what kind of martial arts and magic weapon he can use?"


    "Enjoy the Immortal King, speaking of Su Han, it is almost indignant." Xu Qiankun said every evil thing Su Han had done in a few words, and even added a few fabricated things to everyone. When Su Han made a mouthful of Fang Tian painting a halberd, the expressions of Liu Suifeng and others changed drastically.


    Change!


    "it''s him!"


    Yi Xueling said with excitement suddenly: "The Xu Qiankun I saw was also good at making a Fangtian painting halberd! The fire should be of the thunder attribute, and he was born with thunder and anger!"


    what? Is it really him? how can that be¡­¡­


    Xu Qiankun was stunned.


    He wrote Su Han''s name, just hoping to use the hands of the holy land of the immortals to teach Su Han a lesson. After all, that guy pretended to be the demon of the rebirth, raging everywhere, and several of the children of the Xu family died in his hands!


    Unexpectedly, there was a female disciple in the Holy Land of All Immortals who concluded that Su Han was the one who sneaked into the Heavenly Emperor Tower!


    Is it really him? Xu Qiankun suddenly remembered that the rise of Su Han was very short, but in a short period of time, Su Han jumped from a mediocre physical state martial artist to today''s Nirvana martial artist. His opportunity would not be... Obtained from Tiandi Tower


    Right?


    Thinking of this, Xu Qiankun''s heart was suddenly jealous and angry.


    The other party actually used his name to do such things, if the holy land of the immortals could not help but say, wouldn''t he have become a dead body now?


    Yi Xueling, Liu Suifeng, Ao Guangfu, and constantly said Su Han''s characteristics and habit of fighting against each other, and gradually, they were also confirmed one by one from Xu Qiankun''s mouth.


    "You said this person has jumped from the physical state to the Nirvana state in less than a year?"


    King Pei''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly.


    Xu Qiankun nodded hurriedly, "Now that I think about it, he must have gotten the chance to sneak into the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda to have such a speed of cultivation!"


    A faint ridicule flashed in the eyes of King Pei, didn''t Xu Qiankun know he still didn''t know? Even if you enter the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda, there is no such opportunity.


    In one year, when the physical state reaches the Nirvana state, which one of the six sacred places, the Supreme Dragon Child, the Supreme Dragon Girl, can do it?


    It is the only ¡®walk¡¯ in each holy place, and there is no such experience.


    It can only be said that there should be other secrets in the other party.


    "Senior, Su Han is here in the Yandang Mountains, where the Jiu-color Dao Zun was drawn as a prison. He can''t escape in a short time. If he rushes over now, he will definitely be caught!"


    Xu Qiankun said immediately.


    Yandang Mountains?


    Liu Suifeng and the others moved slightly and looked at each other. If Xu Qiankun''s words were true, they were really moved.


    Just thinking of Su Han''s methods, the expressions of the few people changed slightly. The other party was able to fight against the dead king. Even if they went to the Yandang Mountains with their cultivation base, they would be embarrassed to the Holy Land...


    "You choose some disciples to take a trip to the Yandang Mountains. If you are sure that it is this one, then bring him back. I want to... live."


    Immortal King Pei looked at the elder beside him.


    Don''t look at this elder''s low eyebrows pleasing to the eye, he is actually a powerful man in the martial king realm, he nodded quickly after receiving instructions from the immortal king.


    "Senior, that junior..."


    Xu Qiankun''s eyes flickered. Since the other party took him by mistake, can he stay in the Holy Land of the Immortals?


    This is a holy land of martial arts! Even if the Four Sacred Academy add up, it is not as good as the holy land of all immortals, let alone the Azure Dragon Academy!


    "You can stay in the Holy Land of the Immortals. Let''s start with the servant disciples."


    Immortal King Pei said lightly.


    For ordinary people, it is 10,000 times more difficult to worship the holy land of all immortals than ascending to the sky, but for Immortal King Pei, a single word can change the fate of ordinary people.


    just¡­¡­


    Servant disciple? Xu Qiankun was startled.

 Chapter 312： Punish evil

    Su Han didn''t know his identity, he had been exposed by Xu Qiankun, even if he knew, he still had nothing to do.


    The year is getting closer and closer, and he has fought against the dead king no less than a hundred times, but both sides can''t help each other.


    Su Han''s fighting consciousness is stronger than that of the King Corpse King, so in many cases, he can find the opportunity to give the opponent a killer blow.


    However, although the King of Corpses had a weaker fighting consciousness, his immortal nature really made Su Han have no choice.


    In a corner of the crypt, Su Han crossed his knees to the ground, and the Gang Qi in his body continued to circulate through the meridians. In an instant, the amount of Gang Qi surged.


    Su Han opened his eyes, thunder flickered in his eyes, and after a few breaths, his eyes gradually became calm.


    "Nirvana Realm Nine Stage..."


    Su Han took a deep breath, and he glanced at his life value, 20.8!


    With such a life value, in the entire Fengyun Kyushu region, there are not a few Nirvana states that can be comparable to Su Han.


    When meeting Liu Suifeng and others again, Su Han didn''t even need to use the purple magic pupil and Fang Tian painted a halberd. As long as he used the simplest strength and the simplest fists, he could hang them up and beat them.


    "System, is there anything that can restrain the undead king of the dead? Or, where is the fate of the dead king? How can I completely kill it?"


    Su Han asked in his heart.


    The king of the dead was once cut into pieces by him, and his entire head was blown up, but the other party still couldn''t die. Su Han really loves and hates the characteristics of this immortal body. He is now more and more looking forward to completing the task. After that, the immortal body you can get!


    The system didn''t answer any questions from Su Han. Su Han thought for a while and glanced at the attribute panel. There were still a lot of God Emperor Coins.


    "It seems that only by raising Fang Tian''s painting halberd to another level can we have a chance to kill the dead king. The advancement speed of the cultivation base can''t keep up with the advancement speed of the gods, alas..."


    Su Han was speechless.


    Since Fang Tian''s painting halberd was promoted to Tier 5, he never tried to use Fang Tian''s painting halberd heartily as before.


    He even wondered if he could spur the sixth-order Fang Tian painting halberd.


    Open the magic weapon classification.


    Su Han directly pulled to the sixth-order rune brand page, and searched for ten lines at a glance.


    "This won''t work... This won''t work..."


    Unknowingly, half an hour passed, Su Han flipped through countless pages, but could not find the rune imprint he wanted.


    "Punch the evil? Control all evil things, have a fatal effect on evil things, and directly destroy their origin?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, and his gaze stayed on a certain line. The rune brand introduced in this line seemed to be a bit consistent with the rune brand he was looking for.


    The dead body king is an evil thing, the immortal body is plain, it also carries evil spirits, and it is not an upright path. Since the introduction of the evil rune can restrain all evil things, it may also have a certain effect on the dead body king!


    "It''s you!"


    After thinking for a few breaths, Su Han made a decision in his heart.


    A 6,000 evil rune is not considered the most expensive, nor the cheapest among the sixth ranks.


    Last time Su Han exchanged for the corpse heart pill, there was not much divine emperor coins left, but after that he killed a lot of corpses, so it was not particularly difficult to upgrade Fang Tian¡¯s halberd to the sixth rank. thing.


    Unless he is extremely bad luck, all branding fails.


    The first evil rune, brand!


    failure!


    The second evil rune, brand!


    failure!


    The third...


    failure!


    The fourth...


    failure!


    Seeing the runes of Zhu Xie dissipate, unable to condense successfully, Su Han''s face turned green.


    The hard-earned divine emperor coins are spent like running water.


    "Is it a threshold for Tier 5 and Tier 6?"


    Su Han thought about it secretly in his heart, and then stopped thinking about it, he just didn''t believe it, and he couldn''t succeed with one!


    Changing to be an ordinary craftsman, this Fang Tian painted halberd might have blew itself dozens of times.


    After a cup of tea.


    Seeing that the rune of Zhu Xie was successfully branded, and finally slowly disappeared, Su Han was relieved.


    Finally succeeded!


    Fang Tian''s halberd painting has advanced from the fifth-tier peak divine weapon to the sixth-level elementary. Although there is only one evil rune, the power of Fang Tian''s halberd painting has been greatly improved!


    Su Han glanced at the attribute panel.


    Emperor coin: 12300.


    "This is really going back to before liberation."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    He didn''t go to the King of the Dead, but planned to find an ordinary dead, first test the power of the evil rune.


    It didn''t take long for Su Han to find a lonely corpse. When the corpse saw Su Han, it rushed forward like a wolf that smelled blood.


    Su Han held Fang Tian''s painting halberd, his eyes circling the purple magic pupil, perfectly capturing every movement and every change of the corpse.


    Just when the corpse was less than ten feet away from Su Han, Su Han suddenly urged Fang Tian to draw a halberd, and the innate Qi Qi in his body was continuously absorbed by Fang Tian¡¯s painted halberd. In an instant, Su Han felt like his body was being taken out. Generally empty.


    At the same time, Fang Tian painted a halberd rising into a wave of righteousness that people dare not look at.


    puff!


    The corpse was instantly split into two pieces by Su Han. He didn''t specifically aim at the corpse pill in his mind, just to see the effect of the evil killing rune.


    I saw the power of evil killing invaded the body of the corpse, and the corpse energy on the corpse could not resist this force, and was purified at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Su Lianlin stood quietly on the side, opened the second-level perspective of the Purple Demon Eye, and looked at the effect of the power of evil slaying on the corpse.


    The power of killing evil did not disappoint him. He clearly saw that the corpse pill in Hu Shi''s mind was found by this power and directly destroyed.


    Although he didn''t have the corpse pill to smash the corpse this time, the corpse was also obliterated by the power of evil.


    Punish evil, really restrain evil!


    "It''s interesting, I hope that the evil rune can also play a role in the King of Corpses."


    Su Han smiled satisfied, turned and left.


    He wanted to restore his state to the peak, and then took the initiative to find the Dead King. If he couldn''t kill him this time, his mission would be basically useless.


    A few hours later, the qi in Su Han''s body returned to its peak state again, and he directly rushed through the crypt with a gesture of swaggering through the city. It didn''t take long before the dead body king appeared in front of Su Han again.


    In addition to him, there were also a large group of eager corpses standing around. It seemed that they could only make a provocative hoh-hoh at Su Han because they didn''t get the order of the king of the dead, not daring to rush forward without authorization.


    "The King of Corpses, this time, I will kill you."


    Su Han grinned. The dead king looked at Su Han coldly, and his figure disappeared in vain. When he reappeared, it was not against Su Han''s fist, but against Fang Tian''s painted halberd that was full of righteousness!

 Chapter 313： Perfect pedigree!

    Su Han appeared from the void, and the Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand slashed on the body of the dead king with the momentum of thunder!


    On Fang Tian''s painting of the halberd, the evil rune gleamed brilliantly, and almost instantly, he chopped the body of the dead king in half!


    This blow consumed all Su Han''s innate qi!


    Su Han held Fang Tian''s painting halberd and stood in place, his chest was up and down a few times, and his spirits and spirits were all consumed to the extreme. At this moment, if the surrounding corpses rushed up together, Su Han would have no way to deal with it!


    The corpses did not make any movement, still standing on the spot, but their eyes fell on the corpse king who was cut in half by Su Han.


    The corpse king''s body was constantly squirming, seeming to be about to heal again, but the wound was constantly eroded by the power of evil spirits.


    It worked!


    Su Han''s eyes lit up, and now he can only gamble on the effect of the power of slaying evil, which is enough to restrain the undead body of the dead king!


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    After more than ten breaths, the system prompt sounded in vain.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully beheading the dead king!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the mission and obtaining the ¡®immortal body¡¯ of the Dead King!"


    Su Han''s eyes changed slightly.


    In his eyes, the body of the dead king finally stopped moving, and turned to ashes at a very fast speed, instantly turning into a pile of pitch black powder.


    The dead king is dead?


    The immortal body, which had been unable to handle it before, was actually destroyed by the power of evil spirits? Su Han suddenly felt mixed.


    This immortal body seemed not as strong as he imagined.


    "System, is this immortal body completely restrained as long as it encounters the evil rune?"


    Su Han asked in his heart.


    "It is only the King of Corpses who is restrained."


    System Road.


    The only one restrained is the corpse king?


    Su Han''s thoughts moved, he somewhat understood the meaning of the words of the system, the power of slaying evil, the corpse king was killed, not the immortal body!


    And he is not the King of the Dead, and he does not have the weakness of the King of the Dead, so the immortal body placed on him will not be restrained by the evil rune!


    In order to confirm this, Su Han confirmed it again and again, and he was relieved in his heart.


    At the same time, after the death of the king of dead bodies, the dead bodies around them suddenly recovered to their original state, and their lives dropped by 20 points. They looked at each other, and the next moment, Qi Qi rushed towards Su Han.


    "System, exchange the immortal body!"


    Su Han said immediately.


    In an instant, a special force poured into Su Han''s body, and Su Han felt a slight change in his physical body, which was elusive.


    The most direct manifestation is that his life value has increased again, reaching a level of 20.9.


    In addition, the corpse energy that had troubled him for a long time was also dissipating at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Sure enough, it was the same as I guessed."


    A smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    He didn''t care about the corpse who was about to rush to him.


    The immortal body is indeed immune to corpse qi, or in the future, his physical body will not only be immune to corpse qi, it should also be immune to various poisons.


    Since there is no need to worry about corpse qi, the group of ordinary corpses around Su Han have become mobs for the gods and emperor coins.


    Su Han laughed and kicked the corpse who threw himself in front of him.


    Although the qi in his body was empty, the power of the physical body still existed, and the terrifying force directly kicked the breastbone of the corpse!


    It rolled and flew out, hitting a few corpses, and then fell heavily to the ground. The offensives of other corpses also arrived at this moment, leaving a few scars on Su Han, but the scars healed instantly. As it is.


    "The characteristics of the immortal body are a bit abnormal!"


    Su Han felt more satisfied. He is like a Xiaoqiang who can''t die. Yu is constantly hammering dead corpses one after another in the pile of corpses. Offensives fall on him every minute, but the threats these corpses can cause don''t even need to be undead. Su Han can relax


    Resolve.


    How can a group of sheep whose HP is below 20 be the opponent of this tiger like Su Han? No matter how many sheep there are, it''s just a meal for the tiger!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully beheading the corpse and earning one thousand divine emperor coins!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host..."


    "Ding!"


    One month later.


    "The HP is finally 21 o''clock."


    Su Han slowly opened his eyes, sighing in his heart.


    He took advantage of the last period of time to successfully assault the tenth level of Nirvana, and his life value reached a terrible 21 points.


    Already comparable to the original corpse king! And he also has the immortal body of the King of the Dead, but does not have the weakness of the King of the Dead.


    Coupled with various methods and trump cards, Su Han''s real strength has surpassed the Dead Corpse King by too much, and now he is a powerful person in the Yuan Dan realm, Su Han will not be afraid!


    In addition to the increase in martial arts cultivation, Su Han was also thoroughly familiar with the characteristics of the immortal body. During this time, he used various methods to abuse himself.


    Except for the more ruthless ones, he was not willing to attack himself, and he had tried all broken legs and hands.


    The immortal body is indeed manifested vividly in this aspect, no matter what the injury, it can recover.


    This reminded him of Wu Ziyang''s death by decapitating his head. This method is somewhat similar to the immortal body, but the immortal body is obviously much stronger than the former.


    "System, if I exchange the Baron blood, will it cause my immortal body to appear the weakness of the rune of fear of evil?"


    Su Han asked.


    He had previously planned to exchange the blood lineage of the blood race, not only to improve the ability of the immortal body, but also to obtain the lifespan bonus.


    However, due to the use of the Rune Town to kill the corpse king with his own hands, Su Han has a little more scruples in his heart. If the blood lineage will make the immortal body more vulnerable, Su Han may dispel his thoughts.


    "Any bloodline that the host exchanges from the bloodline classification is a perfect level and will not have any weakness."


    The system prompt sounds.


    Will there be any weaknesses?


    Su Han was startled slightly, he suddenly remembered the classification of gods, the rune brand exchanged in the system seemed to be a perfect level!


    "System, I want to exchange Baron blood."


    Su Han said.


    At this moment, he has more than two hundred thousand **** coins, which is not only enough to exchange the blood of the baron, but also the blood of the viscount!


    The baron bloodline can increase the lifespan by 50 years, and the viscount bloodline can increase the lifespan by 100 years, which adds up to one hundred and fifty years!


    Su Han feels that if he goes to the dying warriors and sells the baron blood, they shouldn''t mind becoming inhuman and ghostly, and they will spend a huge price to continue their lives!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully redeeming the Baron bloodline. May I ask if you now merge with the undead?"


    The system prompt sounds.


    Shenhuang coins also deducted 60,000 yuan accordingly.


    "Fuse now!" Su Han smiled lightly.

 Chapter 314： Kings return!

    The blood lineage is divided into several levels, namely baron, viscount, earl, marquis, duke, and prince.


    The blood lineage of the prince level is the most advanced, and the exchange price required is also very expensive, as high as 12 million God Emperor coins.


    The baron is the cheapest, as long as sixty thousand **** emperor coins, the viscount is not very expensive, the **** emperor coins that Su Han now possesses can be continuously exchanged for barons and viscount.


    But when it comes to the earl, the divine emperor coin will be in the millions, and the marquis and duke are more expensive!


    The fusion of blood did not last long, and after about a quarter of an hour, Su Han found that his strength had increased again.


    He made a hole in his palm, and the healing speed of this hole was at least 30% faster than before!


    "Now my physical strength has reached at least the level of forty elephants, which is much stronger than the Nirvana state of the same level, and it has the bonus of immortality. I am afraid that the Yuan Dan state will kill me. It''s not that easy."


    Su Han pondered.


    After a few breaths, he waved his hand again and spent all the remaining Divine Emperor Coins on the blood of the Viscount. After merging the blood of the Viscount, his wound healing ability increased again by a few percent.


    What Su Han is most satisfied with should be the increase in lifespan. No one in this world is afraid of death, and those who are not afraid of death are not normal people.


    Su Han was also afraid of death. He was not afraid of death in battle, but he was afraid that one day he would die of old age.


    "If the bloodline of the prince of blood is exchanged, the lifespan may be higher than those of the emperor who can live 800 years."


    Su Han has a new goal. In terms of taking 10,000 steps back, if he offends a heavenly emperor one day, even if he can''t beat the opponent, as long as he can kill the opponent, he will be considered a winner!


    "Next, it''s time to prepare, condense the Yuan Dan and attack the realm of the Yuan Dan!"


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth rose slightly, and at the same time, the time for the fourth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda''s trial had arrived. His figure disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he had already returned to the Yandang Mountains!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Numerous horrified eyes fell on Su Han, and the martial artists around him were shocked by Su Han''s appearance out of thin air.


    But soon, they recognized Su Han''s identity!


    "Su Han!"


    "It turned out to be him!"


    "This guy has disappeared for a day, how come the breath on his body has become so different?"


    Some were shocked, some were stunned, and some careful people discovered that the aura on Su Han was completely different from before!


    Before entering the fourth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda, Su Han was only the first level of Nirvana. Now, he is not only the tenth pinnacle of Nirvana, but also has an immortal body, a viscount bloodline, and his life value has reached 21 points!


    "Xu Shizong, you said that Su Han is not your opponent. Now that you see him, it''s up to you to act."


    Not far away, after Xu Shilin saw Su Han, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he looked at Xu Shizong slightly teasingly.


    Xu Shizong rushed to the Yandang Mountains later. Before he came, he was full of confidence, but after seeing Su Han and Xu Qiankun with his own eyes, his confidence had long been lost.


    Later, Su Han hid. When he talked with Xu Shilin, he showed disdain for Su Han in his words. Now Xu Shilin used this to run.


    Xu Shizong snorted coldly, just trying to find an excuse to refute, but in the aftermath of seeing Princess Qingwei and a group of Yuandan realm passing here.


    Among them, there are also Nan Wuyue and Jing Yuehan from the Qinglong Academy!


    "Su Han, you kill several of my Qinglong Academy disciples, and today I will let you pay for it!"


    Xu Shizong suddenly gave a cold cry, jumped up, and landed in front of Su Han.


    "Warrior!"


    After everyone saw Xu Shizong, they suddenly sighed. Now there are Nirvana martial artists who dare to challenge Su Han, and they really admire them in their hearts.


    "This is Xu Shizong from Qinglong Academy!"


    "It''s another dragon!"


    "The Xu family is really talented, especially the''world'' generation. This time there are two dragons from the Xu family in the Yandang Mountains!"


    "They were not cultivated by the Xu family. When Xu Shizong and that Xu Shilin can become dragons, Qinglong Academy really made great efforts!"


    In the distance, Princess Qingwei and the others also noticed the movement here. When they saw Su Han''s figure, Qin Longhu subconsciously wanted to chase it.


    "Wait for a while and see the situation. If you take action without authorization, it will be troublesome to hide again."


    Princess Qingwei raised her hand to stop Qin Longhu''s movements.


    After Jing Yuehan saw Su Han, her heart was immediately relieved, but then she became a little nervous again and deliberately reminded Su Han, but because Nan Wuyue and others were standing by, she couldn''t secretly remind her.


    "You... want me to pay the debt?"


    Su Han looked up and down Xu Shizong.


    The health value of 20.1, placed in the dragon child, is considered quite satisfactory. If you only look at the health value, he will not be worse than the dragon child in the holy land, but when it comes to combat power, he may only be the most in the holy land. Ordinary dragons are similar.


    With such an existence, Su Han can sling a hundred, and dare to come to him to pay for it?


    "Qinglong Academy Xu Shizong, Xu Shiyuan, and Xu Shihun are all my cousins."


    Xu Shizong said lightly.


    "Oh, you are the son of the Xu family."


    Su Han''s eyes became cold.


    He still remembered the post he saw among the heavens some time ago. Someone from the Xu family had already traveled to the State of Su and planned to use the State of Su to force him to show up.


    Now that the two sides have torn their skins, there is no tinge to talk about.


    Thinking of this, Su Han chuckled: "Since you want to avenge those two people, I will give you this opportunity, so let me give you three moves first, and after the three moves, I will make another move."


    "Let Xu Sezong three tricks?"


    "Su Han is so big now, even if he is also a dragon, how can Xu Sezong be in good relationship?


    Xu Shizong has long been the pinnacle of Nirvana. He has been immersed in martial arts for more than 20 years. His strength is even stronger than Fang Hong''s and his ilk.


    Let him three tricks... I''m afraid it''s too arrogant. "


    "You want me three tricks?"


    Xu Shizong was startled slightly, and then a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. The other party blatantly humiliated him and looked down on him!


    He is the dignified Xu family Tianjiao, and he is also a lofty dragon in the Qinglong Academy. Why should the opponent let him make three moves?


    Thinking of this, Xu Shizong sneered and said, "Well, since you take the initiative to let me three tricks, then I''m not welcome, I want to see, what can you do to avoid these three tricks!"


    After that, Xu Shizong directly sacrificed the magic weapon in Danhai. It was a long sword of the fourth-order peak, and the sword was burning with raging flames!


    "My magic weapon..."


    Xu Shizong spoke slowly.


    Su Han''s figure disappeared in vain, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of Xu Shizong.


    With a pop.


    Su Han''s palm easily penetrated Xu Shizong''s heart and pulled out his heart.


    An imperceptible red light flowed through Su Han''s palm and poured into his body. It was the special supernatural power of the blood race, which could restore the qi consumed by oneself by absorbing the essence and blood of others.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Xu Shizong looked at Su Han in disbelief. Didn''t the other party tell him three tricks?


    "You talk too much nonsense."


    Su Han said lightly. Until Xu Shizong died, Nan Wuyue and others in the distance reacted.

 Chapter 315： Bullying

    Su Han killed Xu Shizong with a single move, and immediately caused the dragon son and dragon girl around him to feel frightened. Not to mention ordinary martial artists, it is difficult for them to understand why they are both at the pinnacle of Nirvana.


    "Xu Shizong''s strength is almost the same as Ning Zhen. Even if he could defeat Ning Zhen before, it took a lot of hands and feet. How can he kill Xu Shizong so easily at this time?"


    Xu Shilin looked at Su Han uncertainly.


    "So courageous!"


    With a soft drink.


    Everyone saw a fist print galloping in the void, and it fell on Su Han with a bang. Su Han''s figure couldn''t help but step back a full dozen steps before dissolving the terrifying power on the fist print. !


    Su Han''s eyes fell on Nan Wuyue, and he opened the life code and took a look:


    The value of life is 30.1!


    The life value of the peak of the Yuan Dan realm is 30, but the opponent has exceeded 0.1, which shows that the opponent is also among the strongest in the Yuan Dan realm!


    Nan Wuyue and a group of Yuan Dan realm powerhouses slowly passed the crowd and came to Su Han. The expressions of Princess Qingwei and others did not change much, but there was a flash of surprise in the depths of Nan Wuyue''s eyes.


    The punch he used just now was not small, not to mention the Nirvana state, even in the Yuan Dan state, it is not so easy to take it.


    But the other party only took a dozen steps back, and he didn''t seem to have any injuries? Is the opponent''s defense power too strong?


    "What a coincidence, everyone, we meet again."


    Su Han''s gaze swept past Nan Wuyue and the others, and the moment he met Jing Yuehan''s eyes, he understood the meaning in Jing Yuehan''s eyes.


    "Are you going to catch it yourself, or do you want me to suppress it?"


    Nan Wuyue said lightly.


    "Nan Wuyue, who said he belonged to your Qinglong Academy? The ownership of this son still needs to be carefully considered."


    There was a Yuan Dan realm reminded.


    Nan Wuyue frowned slightly and glanced at the other party: "Suppress this son first, then talk about other things."


    "now it''s right."


    That Yuan Danjing nodded slightly.


    Su Han has big secrets, and his endless methods and shocking rune branding techniques are worthy of their grabbing!


    Although no one directly clarified this kind of thing, everyone, including those ordinary Nirvana martial artists, knew it well.


    "Then you don''t need to talk nonsense with him, we will join hands to suppress it, lest this son use three abuse methods to hide again and waste my time."


    Ma Xian said lightly.


    Jiang Yuan''s brows were slightly furrowed, and the multiple pill realm besieged, unless Su Han disappeared like last time, what means can he have to deal with today''s situation?


    In the void in the sky, Jiu Se Dao Zun and others looked at each other, and they all saw a flash of surprise in the other''s eyes.


    "How did this child just appear?"


    "can not read it."


    "What kind of concealment is this? Even I can''t find out. If it weren''t for Taoist Xuan Ting''s spell, I''m afraid we might not be able to catch this slippery autumn guy if we join hands."


    A group of strong men in the Martial King realm all agreed upon hearing this, and there was a slight sigh. If it wasn''t for Taoist Xuan Ting¡¯s spell that invalidated the disguise technique, the opponent would only need to disguise a little and cooperate with his concealment methods. Unless he kills all the warriors in the Yandang Mountains at this moment, he wants to capture Su Han alone. Basically not too


    Great possibility.


    "You group of Yuandan realm, are you still planning to join forces against me?"


    Su Han was a little surprised: "Don''t you want to show your face anymore? It''s all about bullying the small with the big, but also bullying the small with more?"


    "There is no need to talk about ethics in dealing with such Xiaoxiao like Fuer."


    Ma Xian said lightly.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, please turn your head back."


    Master Xuanneng folded his hands together and said the Buddha''s name.


    A sharp light flashed in the eyes of Master Severe Finger: "The evil devil''s crooked way is best to give the first one by oneself, lest we get dirty hands!"


    In addition to these three, the four Yuandan realms of Princess Qingwei, Nan Wuyue, Shen Tumo, and Jiang Yuan, who represent the Great Immortal Dynasty, Qinglong Academy, Thunder Sword Pavilion, and Medicine Death Valley, have no plans to join forces.


    Join forces to deal with a Nirvana? If they spread it out, how do they face?


    What''s more, Jiang Yuan had a very good relationship with Zhou Tao, and Su Han was Zhou Tao''s disciple. If the Silver Flower King was not present today, he would not even show up.


    It''s just that the four of them can only represent themselves, and the Yuan Dan realm that follows them this time is obviously eager to try.


    "Su Han, if you don''t want to suffer from flesh and blood, you can tie your hands now."


    Murong Feng smiled lightly.


    "Bind your hands? You think it''s pretty beautiful. It''s up to you to kill me!"


    Su Han smiled.


    The next moment, his figure suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already tens of feet away. After his cultivation reached the peak of Nirvana, the duration of flashing and hiding was correspondingly increased to about three breaths!


    Don''t underestimate the increase in the time of this breath. For a battle like electric light and flint, one breath is already very important!


    "Come again! Don''t just care about your own face, if you can''t catch this this time, I will be ashamed of the seven forces!"


    Ma Xian yelled, his figure flashed, and he chased Su Han like a rush.


    Nan Wuyue''s reaction and speed were faster than him, and when he spoke, he was about to catch up with Su Han.


    It''s just that Su Han''s figure disappeared again. After three breaths, Su Han appeared in another direction. Nan Wuyue frowned and continued to chase in the direction Su Han appeared.


    Only then did Murong Feng and other Yuan Dan realm experts react and chase after them, only a few Yuan Dan realms remained in place.


    "Where to go!"


    Nan Wuyue chased behind Su Han like a gangrene with bones, no matter how Su Han changed direction, he was always closing the distance between the two sides.


    Suddenly, Nan Wuyue took a palm shot.


    This time, he used 70% of his strength.


    He believes that the opponent can''t hide from this palm. After the palm, he will definitely lose the ability to move. What if Nirvana is stronger? How can it be compared with Yuandan Realm!


    boom!


    Su Han did not escape the palm of Nan Wuyue, the body guard Qi Qi outside of his body was instantly shattered, and he used his back forcibly to take the palm.


    The terrifying force caused Su Han to fly forward. He vomited a few mouthfuls of blood in the air. After falling heavily on the ground, Su Han turned over and turned into a bone, and fled Nan Wuyue at a faster speed. Vision.


    Nan Wuyue stunned for a moment.


    The other party is okay?


    how can that be?


    With such a dazed effort, the distance between him and Su Han was opened again. Ma Xian and the others who rushed to the back saw this scene and couldn''t help saying:


    "Nan Wuyue, what kind of hand is left for this child? At least 20% to 30% of the strength is needed to keep him!"


    20-30%? Nan Wuyue''s expression became more and more weird, but he did not say a word, but continued to chase Su Han. If he wanted to suppress Su Han before, it was only because of the order of the academy. Now, he has a great interest in Su Han. !

 Chapter 316： There is no escape?

    The entire Yandang Mountain Range became lively due to Su Han''s sudden appearance. Although some Nirvana martial artists did not dare to approach, they also stood in the distance watching Nan Wuyue and others chase Su Han with relish.


    Gradually, everyone finally discovered why Su Han''s aura was different from before.


    The pinnacle of Nirvana!


    Su Han''s cultivation has reached the pinnacle of Nirvana!


    Just yesterday, Su Han clearly just entered Nirvana for the first time!


    No one believes that Su Han can reach the tenth level of Nirvana from the first level of Nirvana in one day, so they subconsciously believe that Su Han had previously concealed his strength!


    Everyone suddenly!


    It is no wonder that Su Han was able to conquer the pinnacle of the Nirvana Realm before. Those warriors who had never taken action took out the Heavenly Talisman to capture the scenes of Su Han being chased by Nan Wuyue and others.


    The rivers and lakes of the heavens were a lot of lively because of this again, and when everyone learned that Xu Shizong had also died in Su Han''s hands, Su Han quietly entered the yellow list again!


    "It''s so strong! It seems that no one at the peak of Nirvana in the Yandang Mountains is an opponent of this child, no wonder only those who are strong in the Yuandan realm can take action..."


    "Su Han has entered the top ten on the yellow list. With this kind of existence, except for the ones ranked higher than him, which of the same ranks will be his opponent, but it is a pity that this kind of thing can''t attract those shots."


    In Medicine Death Valley, almost regardless of the disciples in the outer courtyard and inner courtyard, they opened the Zhutian Talisman, and followed the battle in the Yandang Mountains through the posts in the Zhutianjianghu.


    Several of them were dragons from the inner courtyard who were as famous as Fang Hong and the others.


    "This son''s body is weird, and his physical body seems to be extremely powerful. You can see that he got a few palms from Nan Wuyue. It seems to be injured, but it doesn''t hinder his actions. Obviously, this injury is harmless to him!"


    "I heard that Fang Hong, Luo Overlord, and Yuting have disappeared, and they are all the result of this son!"


    "Even if he escapes the Yandang Mountains today, I am afraid it will be difficult to escape Senior Brother Fang''s punishment..."


    Some people can''t help but sigh.


    The Senior Brother Fang in his mouth pointed out that it was naturally not Fang Hong, but Fang Hong''s elder brother, the most famous Tianjiao Fang Yaoyi among the young generation!


    It is Qin Longhu, Nan Wuyue, Princess Qingwei, Jing Yuehan, etc. Tianjiao of the same generation, who are also slightly weaker! "Escape from the Yandang Mountains? It''s impossible. Don''t even think that it''s only the Yuandan realm powerhouse who has taken action, but the Silver Flower King and others have not yet appeared. Now it is just the senior Wu Wang who are unwilling to take action to bully the younger. If Su Han can really escape from Yandang Mountains, they must


    Of course it will be suppressed with the momentum of thunder! "


    "indeed so¡­¡­"


    ...


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye.


    The complexion of Nan Wuyue and other strong men in the Yuan Dan realm became more and more ugly, and he could suppress it at will if he replaced it with any Nirvana realm.


    However, Su Han was so difficult to die, every time even if the opponent was besieged, the opponent could still use the body technique that could be invisible for a short period of time to break out of the crowd.


    The most important thing is that Ma Xian, Murong Feng, Qingwu, including Nan Wuyue, as well as many Yuan Dan realm powerhouses, all have the means to fall on Su Han.


    On several occasions, he even pierced Su Han''s stomach, but Su Han ran away like an okay person, and when he appeared in front of everyone again, his stomach was as if he had not suffered any injuries, intact!


    With the cultivation base at the peak of the Nirvana Realm, under the gang fights of the Yuan Dan realm powerhouses, he persisted for a full three days, and it seemed that he could continue to persist.


    The worlds are shaking because of this, and many warriors who have just set foot in the Soviet Union dare not act rashly. They are waiting.


    If Su Han is suppressed, they will not move Su, if Su Han is not dead, they will not move Su, if Su Han escapes from the Yandang Mountains, this is the time they use Su to force Su Han to show up!


    "Su Han, you can''t escape!"


    Wu Ziyang suddenly appeared from the forest, stopped in front of Su Han, and looked at Su Han''s appearance at the moment, with a grinning grin on his face.


    Su Han just shook off Nan Wuyue and the others. There was a piece of meat missing from his shoulder. It was cut by Ma Xian with a sword. There were also a few more blood holes on his buttocks. It was Murong Feng''s beating with qi, and his whole body was broken. There are scars everywhere.


    Among the many scars, the most alarming thing is probably the center of Su Han''s eyebrows. There is also a blood hole there, and there is vaguely red and white blood flowing out.


    If it weren''t for Su Han''s appearance, Wu Ziyang, who was hiding in the dark, would not dare to show up.


    "You really resisted the beating. You still won''t die if you''re injured like this, but it doesn''t matter, let me solve you."


    The corners of Wu Ziyang''s mouth rose slightly.


    The last defeat in Su Han''s hands made him a laughingstock for many of the Yuan Dan realm juniors. As long as Su Han is killed today, this humiliation can be washed away!


    "A mere pill realm... Yizhong, want to kill me too?"


    Su Han looked up and down Wu Ziyang and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "What are you laughing at! Your injury..."


    Wu Ziyang''s expression suddenly became stiff, and the injuries on Su Han''s body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just a few breaths of effort, Su Han could not see that he had been severely injured!


    "how can that be!"


    Wu Ziyang was stunned.


    What magical secret technique did the other party practice, so that he can heal the injury so quickly?


    "What''s impossible in this world, you can recover from a broken head. My injury is nothing."


    While talking, Su Han walked towards Wu Ziyang.


    Wu Ziyang took a step back subconsciously, but at this moment, he saw several Yuandan realms coming from all around him.


    It was the few Yuandan realm juniors who laughed at him some time ago!


    Can''t refund anymore!


    Wu Ziyang gritted his teeth and suddenly shot!


    As a warrior of the Yuandan realm, his qi energy is countless times thicker than the peak of the ordinary Nirvana realm. At first glance, his action is extremely powerful, with rich qi energy all over his body, and the aura around him has also been mobilized by him and taken as himself. use.


    A flower, a grass, a wood, a dewdrop, and a wisp of air have all become Wu Ziyang''s methods to kill Su Han!


    Su Han smiled. The life value of the first layer of the Yuandan realm is generally at 21 o¡¯clock, which is the qualifying line. The combat power of this kind of health value is equivalent to the dead king, or Su Han at this moment, to the peak of the ordinary Nirvana realm, even those For the Supreme Dragon, it¡¯s all difficult


    To defeat the opponent.


    However, I don''t know if Wu Ziyang is because his life is coming soon, his life value is only 20.9, which is not as good as the ordinary Yuandan Stage One.


    This kind of life value is still enough to deal with the ordinary Nirvana, but it is a pity that Wu Ziyang is facing Su Han.


    Su Han didn''t retreat but moved forward, deceiving him.


    Da Lei Yin Fist!


    With only one punch, Su Han smashed Wu Ziyang''s methods, bombarding the qi on his body, and Wu Ziyang flew out like a kite with a broken line.


    Before he fell to the ground, Su Han''s figure flashed and caught up with Wu Ziyang. Then, in front of the group of Yuan Dan realm and Nirvana realm warriors who rushed around, in a short time, Su Han hit Wu Ziyang a hundred punches, smashing Wu Ziyang''s body protection Qi Qi!

 Chapter 317： who am I? where am I?

    "In the end what happened?"


    "who am I?"


    "where am I?"


    "Why it hurts so much!"


    Countless thoughts flashed through Wu Ziyang''s mind like thunder in spring.


    Finally, the thunderstorm dissipated and the sun was shining brightly. A smile appeared on his face, and he finally understood what kind of state he was in.


    No, why should I laugh?


    Wu Ziyang was stunned again. The pain in his body finally grabbed him from the sea of ??thoughts. His face had been beaten into a pig''s head. At first glance, he could not even tell his age. His mouth was also swollen, and it looked like a man. Clown laughing at people


    .


    Except for his face, Wu Ziyang only felt pain everywhere, very painful!


    Why does it hurt?


    A familiar face emerged from the bottom of his heart, Wu Ziyang couldn''t help but twitched, and finally remembered everything!


    He was defeated head-on by Su Han!


    He was a dignified master of the Yuan Dan realm, but was defeated by a guy in the Nirvana realm!


    Wu Ziyang struggled to stand up, but he couldn''t do it because his limbs couldn''t use any strength at the moment.


    It should be broken.


    He could only lie on the ground, opening his eyelids that were several times thicker, his eyes blurred, and a figure was standing in front of him, grinning at him.


    Su Han!


    Wu Ziyang opened his eyes fiercely and stared at Su Han, he wanted to see exactly what kind of evildoer the other party was.


    With Nirvana Realm''s cultivation base, defeat him Yuandan Realm Yizhong?


    Those Yuandan and Nirvana realms that rushed around didn''t dare to move forward, their eyes looking at Su Han and Wu Ziyang were very complicated.


    Su Han''s previous tyrannical methods were completely in their eyes.


    When you see a strong person in the Yuan Dan realm of the same level, who was abruptly crushed by a Nirvana realm martial artist, and then hit more than 100 punches in a row, it will be like they are now.


    Nirvana to fight Yuandan?


    Moreover, without relying on the external force of the magic weapon, it was completely frontal and rigid, and used a pure fist to explode the original core. How many years hasn''t this happened?


    Someone photographed this scene with Zhutian Talisman and sent it directly to the world.


    "Shocked! Su Han violently beats Wu Ziyang, a warrior who sits in the Yandang Mountains auction building!"


    "Hey, other methods should be used. For example, when he confronted Xu Qiankun last time, he not only relied on Fang Tian''s halberd, the fifth-order high-level pinnacle soldier, but also used some kind of pupil technique!"


    Someone posted a post with disdain. The person who posted was a strong man in the Yuandan realm, and he knew how far the gap between Yuandan and Nirvana was.


    "Speaking of which, Su Han''s methods are simply too many. I suspect that he is a talented arrogant cultivated by the seven top forces. I will give you a breakdown:


    Martial skills, needless to say, that fist, fingering, halberd, every rank must be extremely high.


    In addition, he also has extremely mysterious body skills, disguise skills, and even pupil skills! I heard that the fire was the Ninth-Rank Pan King Ding, and I was curious about how he cultivated his pupil technique..."


    "Although Wu Ziyang is only the first level of the Yuan Dan realm, but 30 years ago, when I was in the Nirvana realm, he was already a master in the Yuan Dan realm. This kind of old generation Yuan Dan realm usually has some special methods, and it is impossible to be One Nirvana defeated."


    Most of the followers did not believe that Su Han could defeat Wu Ziyang head-on.


    Until another small video was uploaded, after demonstrating how Su Han defeated Wu Ziyang from beginning to end, the trend of followers changed instantly!


    "Wu Ziyang is too weak. It is estimated that his lifespan is about to be exhausted, but even so, he can still lose to a Nirvana head-on, which is really embarrassing to us in the Yuan Dan realm!"


    "Su Han''s strength is probably the number one in all Nirvana states in the world?" "Upstairs, what about you dreaming? All Nirvana states in the world? Even in Qingzhou, he is not ranked first. Haven''t shot yet! What''s more, Kyushu in the world, our Qingzhou is one of the weakest three states! A big state with six emperors


    Among them, there must be a stronger Nirvana! "


    "Remember to come back to me next time."


    Su Han walked in front of Wu Ziyang, lowered his head and smiled.


    Before Wu Ziyang could react, his head was lightly cut off by Su Han with Fang Tian''s painting halberd. Fang Tian''s painting halberd, which was not motivated by the qi, was also a weapon of the highest rank in the world!


    Tier 6 magic weapon is enough to rank first in the world!


    "Ding!"


    The system prompt sounded, and once again rewarded Su Han with some Divine Emperor coins. Su Han did not wait for Wu Ziyang to reconnect his head, and the Meteor strode away.


    Wherever he passed, no matter whether it was Yuandan or Nirvana, he didn''t take any action without authorization, but gave up a path.


    These nearby Yuan Dan cultivation bases are not high, at most they are the third level of the Yuan Dan realm. They have also seen Su Han''s battle with Xu Qiankun, entanglement with Nan Wuyue and others. They do not have the confidence to suppress Su Han, naturally. Dare to shoot.


    Otherwise, if the suppression fails, they will have to top Wu Ziyang''s position and be taunted by the warriors!


    Not long after Su Han left, someone ran up to Wu Ziyang and just wanted to search his body, but Wu Ziyang''s head was reconnected.


    "what are you doing."


    Wu Ziyang looked at each other.


    The man whispered: "I want to help you collect the body."


    "Go aside!"


    Wu Ziyang snorted coldly, does he know what the other party thinks.


    At this moment, a figure broke through the air. After seeing Wu Ziyang, Ma Xian immediately shouted, "Where is the person?"


    "Ran¡­¡­"


    Wu Ziyang''s face was a little awkward.


    True person Qingwu, Murongfeng, Shen Tumo and others arrived one after another.


    "Where did you go?"


    Real Qing Wu said solemnly.


    "This, I don''t know, they saw it."


    Wu Ziyang smiled awkwardly, and pointed to other people.


    In terms of age, he may be the largest in the Yandang Mountains other than the nine martial kings. It is a pity that he still has to speak cautiously in the face of the ¡®junior¡¯ like the real person Qingwu, even dare not call himself old.


    "Huh! A bunch of trash, don''t even dare to stop a Nirvana!"


    The real person Qingwu glanced at the martial artists around, snorted, and then chased in the direction they pointed.


    Those warriors also dared not speak.


    In the rivers and lakes of the heavens, someone suddenly discovered that the ranking of the yellow list had once again undergone a huge change. Su Han''s position skyrocketed and he was directly ranked fourth in the yellow list!


    The top ten positions on the Yellow List are actually difficult to change over the years, unless someone has been promoted to the Yuan Dan realm and rushed into the Profound List.


    But this time, with no change in everyone, Su Han unexpectedly surpassed the dragons trained by several top forces and ranked fourth.


    Above him, only three rank higher than him.


    These three were the Ninth Princes of the Great Immortal Dynasty¡¯s "Gong Mythology" who had just entered the Yellow List, and immediately entered the top ten, and then ranked first for more than a year.


    Bi''an Temple ¡®Long Zen Monk¡¯. Thunder sword pavilion''Star River God Sword Hong Xuance''.

 Chapter 318： You have become a eunuch! ?

    Star River God Sword Hong Xuance: "Everyone, the top ten in the yellow list, it seems that an incredible guy has been mixed in."


    In a small circle in the rivers and lakes of the heavens, there is a daily exchange. This circle is the top ten circle in the yellow list, but now, one of them has been forced to the eleventh by Su Han.


    Monk Long Chan: "Amitabha Buddha, the benefactor Su is afraid that he has cultivated magic skills before he can emerge in such a short period of time. Now Master Xuanneng is in the Yandang Mountains. I believe it will not take long for the demons to be cast down."


    The Valley of the Dead is ranked fifth in the Yellow List, and Cui Han, who was once fourth, said: "Some arrogances are like meteors, which can bring a glimmer of light for a short time, but they cannot hang in the stars like the sun, moon and stars."


    Jing Yuelong, a disciple of the Qinglong Academy who was squeezed to the eleventh by Su Han: "Should I wait to visit the Yandang Mountains?"


    "There is no need to mix this matter, practice is important."


    "Now those who go to the Yandang Mountains are all younger generations. If our top ten on the yellow list also shot, wouldn''t it be Su Han''s intention? He just wants to step on others to become famous."


    The communication fell into a brief silence.


    After a few breaths, the palace myth that ranked first in the yellow list spoke:


    "I can go to the Yandang Mountain Range. I am quite curious about this method of condensing runes."


    Hong Xuance: "Gong Shinhwa, if you want to go, I will accompany you."


    Cui Han: "Let me go too, Su Han used to be my junior."


    Monk Long Chan: "The little monk is preparing to condense Yuan Dan recently, so I won''t go."


    The first and the third were gone, and the fourth was also gone. After a few breaths, a few people responded, and things seemed to be settled.


    Su Han didn''t know that someone was planning to come to the Yandang Mountains to make trouble for him. The gold content of the Yellow List in Qingzhou is not comparable to that of the six holy places. Even the dragon over there has only 20.1 life points. The Supreme Dragon and the Supreme Dragon can surpass this category. Qingzhou is at most so many. One 20. 2 to 20.


    The existence between 5 is nothing.


    "Su Han!"


    A loud drink exploded in Su Han''s ears.


    In the next second, I saw a long sword shoot out from the void at a very fast speed. With a puff, it penetrated Su Han''s Thunder armor, the Immortal Vajra armor, and was tempered to the Thunderbone Realm. Body.


    The long sword penetrated Su Han''s chest, flew out from his back, and finally sank into the ground until it reached the hilt.


    After a few breaths, this long sword suddenly dissipated without a trace, because it was condensed by qi.


    Su Han took a few steps back, his eyes gloomily falling on the figure that appeared in vain in front.


    "Old Murong dog."


    Su Han grinned.


    The injuries on his chest were healing at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. In the past few days, he was severely injured. Su Han gradually realized that this immortal body and the blood of the Viscount were not enough.


    The speed of healing is getting slower and slower. It seems that even if the body is called immortal, there will be a limit, and Su Han may be about to reach this limit.


    It''s a pity that the Yandang Mountain Range was drawn into a prison by the Jiu Color Dao Zun. Su Han tried several methods and couldn''t escape from this place.


    The disguise technique has no effect, and can only constantly confront this group of Yuan Dan realm, borrowing the deceiving mask to deal with them.


    "Stubborn mouth when you die!"


    Murongfeng looked at Su Han coldly: "I don''t know what kind of body training you have practiced, but I can tell you clearly, if you don''t fight with your hands, you will definitely die. No matter how strong the body training is, it won''t It might make you immortal!"


    "Will you die? Even if you die, you won''t die in the hands of your old dog. Can you kill me? Hahaha."


    Su Han couldn''t help but smile.


    Murongfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a strong murderous intent burst out from the bottom of his eyes, but he never really looked at Su Han''s eyes from beginning to end.


    The last time Xu Qiankun was hit by the pupil technique, he was still a little jealous!


    "Su Han, for the sake of your worshipping into the Medicine Dead Man Valley, I won''t kill you, but you want to return to Medicine Dead Man Valley to confess."


    Murong Feng suddenly sighed slightly.


    Su Han suddenly smiled when he heard the words, "You still dare not look at me because you are afraid of my pupil technique?"


    Murongfeng showed an unnatural look on his face, "You are in Nirvana, even if you have pupil surgery?"


    Su Han looked around when he saw it. It was very remote. It should be luck for Murong Feng to find him.


    The Yandang Mountain Range said it was big or not, but it was not too small. Hundreds of people encircled and suppressed one person, but it still seemed too thin.


    "It''s okay if you don''t look at me, just look at you."


    Su Han smiled, and purple light gradually appeared in his eyes.


    He wants to perform pupil surgery?


    Murongfeng''s expression changed, and he raised his hand with another sword, trying to interrupt Su Han''s movements with this.


    puff!


    Murongfeng''s sword quickly penetrated Su Han''s chest again. He did not dare to kill Su Han, just wanted to catch Su Han alive.


    Su Han''s expression did not change at all, the injuries on his chest were still healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, but the purple awns in his eyes were getting worse!


    The fourth state of the purple magic pupil-disillusionment!


    The terrifying power of the primordial spirit descended on Murong Feng in an instant, and the martial artist could only begin to touch the power of the primordial spirit slightly when he reached the Wu Zun realm.


    Murong Feng was just an ordinary Yuan Dan. Although he was in the late Yuan Dan, when he was young, he had not even set foot in Huang Bang.


    Where can I understand the power of the soul.


    For almost an instant, Murong Feng felt that something was missing from his body.


    "Huh? No change?"


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    Murongfeng''s head, arms, and feet are still there. Has this disillusionment failed?


    A look of exhaustion appeared in Su Han''s eyes, and at least half of his primordial power was consumed just now when he used the fourth stage of the Purple Demon Eye.


    In the end, he didn''t cause any harm to Murong Feng, which disappointed him.


    Murongfeng was silent for a few breaths, suddenly lowered his head and looked towards his crotch, his expression changed drastically, and then he opened his pants and glanced directly in front of him regardless of Su Han.


    "Hey, hey, you are also a strong Yuandan realm, how can you do such indecent things, I''m still in front of you!"


    Su Han immediately reminded.


    Murongfeng''s expression first turned iron blue, then immediately turned red, and finally became extremely pale. He raised his head and looked at Su Han. In his gloomy tone, there seemed to be a wave of anger:


    "What the **** is your pupil technique!"


    "Huh? It seems to be effective, you glance at the crotch, is it..."


    Su Han''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he was surprised: "You have become a eunuch?"


    "Damn, you really did the trick!"


    Murongfeng looked furious, and suddenly forgot about not seeing Su Han''s decision. Upon seeing this, Su Han directly opened the fifth realm of the Purple Demon Eye-Desire!

 Chapter 319： Are you deaf?

    "not good¡­¡­"


    Murongfeng''s face became stiff, and he knew that it was not good in his heart. The other party''s methods were too weird. He even reached a full level and had to be hit!


    Su Han appeared in front of Murongfeng with a wave of his hand and slapped his Tianling Cap. Without body protection, he even disdaind to use Fang Tian''s painting halberd to shoot Murongfeng''s brain out. .


    "Naughty animal!"


    There was a sudden cry of cold drink.


    Su Han''s body was immediately hit by a huge force. Before his palm could land on Murongfeng''s forehead, his body flew upside down with a bang, bounced on the ground a few times, and finally landed heavily.


    After landing, Su Han only felt that his eyes were staring at Venus, blood was constantly pouring from his internal organs, overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and in an instant, he judged his situation at the moment.


    The bone was broken at least in half, and the internal organs were seriously injured by this move. If it were not for the immortal body and the Viscount bloodline, he might have died.


    The visitor can smash his bodyguard qi with one move, and also beat him into such a severely injured state, the opponent is at least a martial arts powerhouse!


    Murongfeng came back to his senses, and suddenly realized that there were seven more people with different costumes around him. He hurriedly saluted one of the silver-haired old ladies:


    "Thank you Master for helping!"


    Murongfeng''s expression was green, with a trace of fear still remaining in his eyes.


    His dignified Yuan Dan realm late powerhouse was almost killed by a Nirvana realm junior!


    If it hadn''t been for the silver flower king to take action just now to save him from this murder, he would not be willing to be a ghost!


    "Trash, a mere Nirvana, can you be forced to such a degree?"


    Yinhua Wang looked at Murongfeng coldly.


    Murongfeng''s head lowered deeper, he didn''t dare to refute the slightest, among the four great martial arts in the Medicine Death Valley, who didn''t know that Yinhua Wang had the hottest temper and the most ruthless methods?


    When he was young, he could even poison a villager to death because of a small matter. This matter is usually not mentioned, but it is widely spread!


    King Shelu, King Hengchuan and others did not look at Murongfeng. As soon as they appeared, their eyes fell on Su Han, with a hint of curiosity in their eyes.


    "Murongfeng''s master? That is also the warrior of Medicine Death Valley? Peak Master Qingyun is his master, and the person who came is the master of Peak Master Qingyun... King Wu, you really look up to me!"


    Su Han forcibly raised his head and glanced forward, his eyes fell on Yinhua Wang. The other party''s aura just now was exactly the same as the aura that had previously prevented him from beheading Xu Qiankun.


    As the King of the Medicine Death Valley, he kept targeting him, except for the Silver Flower King who expelled him from the Medicine Death Valley, who else could it be?


    Whoosh whoosh!


    After the princess Qingwei and other Yuandan realm powerhouses noticed the movement here, they came one after another. As a result, they saw the martial king powerhouse behind their respective forces, and they were busy saluting.


    "The kings finally made a move."


    The eyes of Qin Longhu and others fell on Su Han, with a sigh in their hearts.


    In a mere Nirvana, King Wu had to take action to stay behind. The other party''s entanglement with others was really impressive.


    "His injuries are extremely serious..."


    Jing Yuehan and Nan Wuyue and others stood behind the Shelu King, but her eyes remained unchanged from Su Han, and the worry in her eyes could no longer be concealed.


    If it weren''t for everyone''s attention at this moment on Su Han and the seven Martial Kings, one could easily detect Jing Yuehan''s mood!


    "Silver Flower King, didn''t I have already said, let the disciples below take action?"


    Jiu Se Dao Zun spoke slowly.


    "Murongfeng is the elder of the Valley of the Death of My Medicine, and my disciple-grandson. How can I see him die in the hands of this little beast?"


    Silver Flower King glanced at Jiu Se Dao Zun, "At that time, Xu Qiankun was almost beheaded by this son. It was also my hand. But even if I didn''t do it at that time, the Deer King would not sit idly by, right?"


    The deer king touched her nose, and Yinhua Wang was right. If she didn''t do it, he would do it too.


    "That''s what I say, since you have taken action, then we have to talk about the ownership of this son. He ransacked my Dongfu, and made enemies with me first. If you are in love with reason, I must be Xuan Ting. The palace is taken into custody."


    Nine-color Dao Zun said lightly.


    "joke."


    King Hengchuan sneered: "He killed my Gong Yan, Gong You, of the Great Immortal Dynasty, this matter is still before you and his enemies!"


    Nine-color Dao Zun frowned slightly, and suddenly felt a little difficult in his heart. The strength of the Great Immortal Dynasty was indeed better than Xuan Ting Dao Palace...


    "Amitabha, I walked in the world at Bi''an Temple to eliminate demons and defend the way. This son went astray and caused many killings. It should be taken back by my Bian Temple to cleanse his heart and wash his body."


    Angry Buddha said with a smile.


    Nine-color Dao Zun and Jingxin Wang looked at each other after hearing this.


    "The King of Wrath makes sense."


    Nine-color Dao Zun said lightly.


    "Xuan Ting Taoist Palace, Bi''an Temple, and Bianyue Nunnery, I have waited for the three families to kill countless demons over the years, and this son is left to me to meet the rules."


    Jingxin Wang said solemnly.


    The deer king suddenly laughed at this moment: "I think you are so entangled, how about the seven of us being taken into custody?"


    Yinhuawang''s eyes moved slightly, and the Thunder Sword King, who had never spoken, also slowly nodded, and said, "I agree with the proposal of the Deer King."


    The seven looked at each other, and they all saw through the small calculations in each other''s hearts. It would not be impossible to share the benefits of Su Han.


    "Then put it this way, this little beast..."


    Yinhuawang spoke slowly.


    "Old witch, who do you say is a beast?"


    A cold drink suddenly rang.


    Swish, countless gazes fell on Su Han, Jing Yuehan winked at him again and again, at this time, angering the Silver Flower King, it was completely useless for Su Han!


    "Huh, the injury has healed?"


    A look of surprise flashed in King Shelu''s eyes, and then he suddenly fell into thought.


    Wang Hengchuan and the others felt that the secrets that Su Han was hiding were more numerous.


    Silver Flower King¡¯s move just now was replaced by the pinnacle of the ordinary Nirvana, and he would have died long ago. In theory, even if Su Han''s physical body is extremely strong, he can survive this move, but he cannot recover so quickly. Come here.


    This was beyond the expectation of many martial kings.


    "Bold! What do you call Silver Flower King?"


    Murong Feng was furious and shouted angrily at Su Han.


    "The defeated officer, the eunuch, are you deaf?"


    Su Leng laughed.


    "you!"


    Murongfeng''s face swelled like pig liver.


    After hearing the three words "dead eunuch," the rest of the people flashed a hint of hesitation in their eyes. From top to bottom, Murong Feng couldn''t see where he was in contact with the eunuch?


    Perhaps because he was afraid that Su Han would expose the matter, Murong Feng could only look at him bitterly, and did not dare to continue speaking.


    "Little beast, have you still not repented yet?" Yinhua Wang narrowed his eyes and said lightly.

 Chapter 320： This kid has a kind!

    "Old witch, please keep your mouth clean, who is the little beast calling?"


    Su Han grinned.


    "The little beast is calling you naturally."


    Yinhuawang''s subconscious way.


    "Oh, the little beast is calling me? Do you admit that you are a little beast?"


    Su Lun laughed.


    The Silver Flower King stopped talking, but everyone who knew her temperament knew that she was really angry at the moment!


    "This kid has a seed."


    King Hengchuan looked at Su Han up and down, and a pity flashed in his eyes. If too much happened to Su Han, he wanted to take Su Han to the Great Immortal Dynasty for a good training.


    "The teeth are sharp."


    Yinhua Wang smiled suddenly, and stretched out his hand to lightly tap towards Su Han.


    Click!


    Su Han''s left arm suddenly twisted.


    The violent pain made Su Han''s veins faintly appear, but he didn''t scream.


    "The old witch bullied the small with the big, I thought Jiu Se Dao Zun was shameless enough, I didn''t expect you to be the shameless.


    Jiu Se Dao Zun took me to Xuan Ting Taoist Palace. I escaped on my own and became guilty. I was expelled from the Valley of the Dead by you. Then I repeatedly targeted me. Did I kill your father or your mother? I never remembered between us. Is there such a **** hatred? "


    Su Han smiled.


    Jiu Se Dao Zun''s complexion became a bit unsightly, but before he could speak, the Silver Flower King lightly tapped again, and Su Han''s other arm was suddenly broken!


    Everyone already understood that the Silver Flower King was going to torture Su Han in front of everyone!


    Even if someone has a little bit of slander in their minds, they dare not speak out at this moment, and even the King of Deer and others will not say anything. They are both King of Wu, and this is still a matter of face.


    "You were born with rebellious bones. It was a mistake to let you worship the Valley of the Medicine Dead. I will ask relevant people after I return, including your master."


    Silver Flower King said lightly, while she was speaking, she also glanced at Jiang Yuan, Jiang Yuan suddenly felt a little awe-inspiring when he saw this.


    Su Han frowned slightly, and then sighed: "Old witch, just tell me what I didn''t do well, which offends you? Even if I die, it makes me stunned."


    "This guy, dare to call her the old witch, even if I don''t dare to call her face to face like this..."


    King Yokogawa and King Shelu glanced at each other, seeming to have guessed what the other party was thinking, and then moved their eyes tacitly.


    "Hehe, Qingyun told me that when you first worshipped the Valley of the Dead, you were just a small fetal breath, but you dared to be disrespectful to him. It seems that he was right.


    If it wasn''t for the 9th-Rank Fire Seed, they wouldn''t let you enter the sect even if you were holding Zhou Wu''s apprenticeship.


    Later, you did the wrong thing that corrupted my reputation in Medicine Dead Man Valley. I expelled you from the clan. You should have taken a good look, but you were resentful in your heart. Forget it, for the sake of me being the elder of your sect, I Educate you again at the end. "


    Silver Flower King smiled faintly, and then she gently raised her hand, and everyone saw a green light flashing, and then, in front of Su Han, a huge centipede appeared.


    This centipede is full of green awns. Looking closely, it is not a real living thing, but a kind of green gas condensed.


    The centipede grinned, and instantly submerged into Su Han''s body.


    "Five Poison Curse?"


    Wang Chuan and others were taken aback.


    They subconsciously moved a few steps away and distanced themselves from Yinhuawang.


    When Murongfeng saw that Su Han was hit by the Five Poison Curse, his face suddenly showed a happy and relieved smile. Some people did not know the origin of the Five Poison Curse. After seeing the reaction of King Hengchuan and others, they also knew that the trick just now was definitely not ordinary. means.


    They quietly opened the heavenly symbols and retrieved them.


    Soon, everyone understood the origin of the Five Poison Curse, their faces were all brushed, and they became extremely pale. "This curse will make you suffer from the bite of the five poisons all day long. After one day, insect hairs will grow on your body. After three days, there will be centipede feet breaking out. After seven days, you will turn into a real centipede. , But you will not die, you will still bear


    The pain of the five poisonous bites, but from then on, you can no longer be called... alone. "


    Yinhua Wang explained with a smile.


    "It''s a vicious method... and only Medicine Death Valley has such a method..."


    Everyone was shocked secretly.


    It wasn''t until this moment that they suddenly remembered that before Medicine Dead Man Valley became the seven top forces in Qingzhou, it seemed to be a school of both righteous and evil...


    "You can reflect on this kind of pain. I believe you will truly realize your mistakes."


    Silver Flower King smiled.


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly heard a miserable howl.


    Many warriors only felt that their eardrums were bulging, and they subconsciously covered their ears. This miserable howl was too stern, but it did not come from Su Han.


    But...


    The big green centipede that had fallen into Su Han''s body flew out of Su Han''s body again, struggling violently in the air, and then slammed into a green light spot.


    Silver Flower King was stunned.


    Wang Chuan and others also looked at her subconsciously.


    How is this going?


    The opponent is just a Nirvana, can he break the five poisonous curse of Silver Flower King?


    "Hahaha! Old witch, your Five Poison Curse is too bad, right? Is there a stronger Five Poison Curse?"


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    He didn''t expect that the Dragon Blood Curse in his body would suddenly appear and knock him out of his body when the Five Poison Curse invaded his body!


    That is the dragon blood curse of the true dragon family with golden body, and the silver flower king can''t even match a toe of the opponent, let alone the five poison curse is the opponent of this dragon blood curse!


    "This person... even King Wu''s methods can be broken, there are so many secrets in him..."


    Everyone looked at Su Han with complicated expressions.


    Jing Yuehan suddenly let out a long sigh of relief, his mind turned anxiously, hoping to think of a way to get Su Han out of here!


    Silver Flower King stared at Su Han coldly, and raised his hand again, another five-poison curse sank into Su Han''s body.


    After a few breaths.


    The big green centipede flew out of Su Han''s body again and dissipated in front of everyone.


    Silver Flower raised his hand again.


    Howling miserably.


    Raise your hand.


    After repeating this seven or eight times, Jiu Se Dao Zun finally couldn''t help but said: "This child''s body is very likely to be invaded by a hundred poison..."


    "A hundred poisons do not invade... Isn''t that a kind of Eucharist?"


    The subconscious way of King Yokogawa.


    Eucharist?


    The head of the deer king and the others were shocked, and then they thought of Su Han''s terrifying physical recovery speed, and their faces showed a look of uncertainty.


    Could it be that the Eucharist, which has not been present for many years, finally reappears in the world again?


    But... the owner of the Eucharist has not appeared for more than a thousand years. Is this kid in front of him really carrying some kind of strange Eucharist?


    After Yinhua Wang thought of this, her expression couldn''t help but gloom, she suddenly raised her hand and patted Su Han.


    With this palm, she made a killer move!


    It was just that before her ultimate move fell on Su Han, the Deer King, King Hengchuan, and even the Angry Buddha King and Thunder Sword King all shot together to stop the silver flower king''s ultimate move for Su Han.


    "What do you mean?" Yinhuawang said with a gloomy expression.

 Chapter 321： Exchange Xu Hanshans head!

    "Silver Flower King, there are too many secrets in his body, and now he is suspected of possessing the Eucharist. It is a pity to kill it like this."


    The deer king smiled.


    "He went astray and made many killings. If he is willing to sincerely repent in front of the Buddha, he still has a chance to turn his head back."


    Angry Buddha Kingly.


    Silver Flower King glanced at everyone, his face growing gloomy.


    She found that at least the angry Buddha had moved his love for talent and seemed to want Su Han to convert to Buddhism, but how could this be possible!


    She expelled Su Han from the Valley of the Medicinal Death. Even if she now possesses the Holy Physique and has extremely high aptitude, she will not let Su Han set foot in the seven top forces again!


    Silver Flower King had different ideas from everyone, and everyone hoped to get Su Han''s secrets from Su Han, such as that kind of condensed rune method.


    But she didn''t care about this, she only cared, Su Han expelled from the Valley of the Death of the Medicine through her hands, then Su Han''s end should be very bleak, it can never be more comfortable than in the Valley of the Death of the Medicine!


    If other top forces really put Su Han under the door and spread it out, how should others treat her?


    The disciples expelled by the Silver Flower King worshipped another top power?


    "Silver Flower King, we have been in Kyushu for thousands of years. There has never been a saint in the world. The value of this son is higher than you think. It is not you alone."


    Wang Hengchuan said lightly.


    The surrounding Yuandan realm warriors, Nirvana Realm Tianjiao heard the words, their expressions became more and more weird.


    I thought that Su Han would die today without a place to be buried, but it seems that these martial kings value Su Han very much. Not only might Su Han not die, there is a big chance, there will be another opportunity?


    "Even if you are imprisoned, it''s better than death, right?"


    Jing Yuehan muttered to herself, and her nervous mood unconsciously relaxed.


    Based on her understanding, as long as Su Han has secrets that interest King Wu, Su Han will not die in a short time.


    Everything is possible without death!


    "What do you mean? This son ransacked the cave mansion of the Nine-Colored Dao Venerable, acting despicably and shamelessly, inconsistent with the rules of our seven top powers. Is it possible that you still want to ignore this and put this son under the sect?"


    Yinhuawang said coldly.


    "Of course not."


    King Yokogawa smiled.


    The others also said that they would not let Su Hanbai into their door.


    Yinhuawang''s face looked better now.


    Jiu Se Dao Zun slowly said: "I have a seventh-order spiritual material blazing bead on this child, no matter how to deal with this child, this spiritual material must be returned to me."


    Seventh-order spiritual material?


    Everyone took a breath in their hearts.


    Many people looked at Su Han''s eyes, full of greed, they didn''t expect Su Han to have such a baby!


    Tier 7 spiritual materials can be used to build Tier 7 magic weapons! This is the magic weapon that King Wu can urge! Its value is so high that ordinary warriors can hardly imagine it!


    "He has a storage ring in his hand."


    Yinhuawang said lightly.


    Nine-color Dao Zun gently waved his hand, and the storage ring in Su Han''s hand flew into his hand, and the brand Su Han left on it was easily erased.


    After a few breaths, Jiu Se Dao Zun frowned slightly, and smiled towards Su Leng: "Where did you hide that flame bead?"


    Su Han grinned and said: "Want to know? Take Xu Hanshan''s head in exchange. I and him have a deep hatred. Who will let you, the tortoise bastard, intervene for no reason."


    "This son''s mouth is really vicious, is he really not afraid of death?"


    The King of Deer and the others secretly thought.


    Even if they are fighting at the same level, they seldom scold such words. Once they say this, there is basically no room for change.


    "Have you seen it? He doesn''t show any respect for me. I''m angry with the Lord Buddha, these little beasts, are you sure the Buddha can forgive him?"


    Yinhua Wang sneered.


    "Old witch, what do you say when I talk to the old turtle? Is there a leg between you two?"


    Su Han scolded.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Qin Longhu and others'' hearts twitched fiercely.


    They suddenly felt that Su Han was kind to them some time ago, at least he came without such a dirty mouth...


    "You really want to stop me from killing this little beast today?"


    Yinhuawang''s eyes became extremely cold, and Leng Leng looked at the deer king and the others.


    "He can''t kill today."


    Wang Hengchuan said lightly.


    The deer king smiled, "It''s just an insult, and it doesn''t hurt you a bit. I really want to deal with this son. There are ways to kill him."


    Yinhuawang was silent.


    "Are you really not going to return my flame beads?"


    Jiu Se Dao Zun spoke slowly.


    "Take Xu Hanshan''s head for it."


    Su Han smiled.


    Who is Xu Hanshan?


    Is it worth a flame orb?


    Some people were secretly puzzled, but there were also many people who knew about the Jiuyang Academy. They searched for a lot of information about Su Han during this period.


    "Xu Hanshan won''t be..."


    Xu Shilin''s eyes moved slightly, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. "Nine-color Daoist, Xu Hanshan should be the illegitimate son of the old ghost of the Xu family? I remember that after this son was expelled from the Xu family, he is now the palace lord of the Jiuyang Academy of the Great Zhou Dynasty, a martial artist in the Nirvana Realm, his It¡¯s extremely cost-effective to exchange the head for a seventh-order flame orb


    . "


    King Yokogawa suddenly laughed.


    "Sure enough it is him..."


    Xu Shilin''s expression became more and more weird.


    How could this Su Han behave as if he was specifically against the Xu family, and he was enmity with the Xu family''s children one after another, even the **** who was about to be forgotten by the Xu family?


    "For the sake of the old ghost of the Xu family, I saved his son''s life. Even if I don''t want this flame orb today, I won''t exchange his son''s head with him again."


    Jiu Se Dao Sovereign glanced at the others and said lightly.


    But Su Han could catch the trace of heartache in his eyes.


    Seventh-order spiritual material.


    How can a Nirvana state be compared!


    If there are not so many warriors around now, Su Han believes that even if he asks him to exchange for a martial arts head, he will do it!


    "Nine-color Dao Zun is indeed a believer."


    "For the sake of an illegitimate child of an old acquaintance, I would rather not have the seventh-order spiritual material."


    "When will I wait to reach the vision of Senior Nine Colors?"


    Many people were whispering, the eyes looking at Jiu Se Dao Zun became a lot of admiration.


    "Then you don''t talk so much nonsense, have you discussed it? How to deal with me? Since you can''t kill, it''s better to let me go! After you return to heaven in a hundred years, I will at least burn you a few sticks of incense!"


    Su Han laughed.


    Seeing that Su Han looked so confident, they were a little annoyed, Ma Xian, Murong Feng, Qingwu, etc., some of the existences who had had deep feuds with Su Han, they all wanted to beat Su Han into meat on the spot!


    "Let''s take this away first, we will discuss how to deal with it later."


    King Yokogawa spoke slowly.


    Some words are not suitable for speaking in front of so many people.


    Shelu Wang and the others nodded slightly and agreed.


    Anyway, Su Han is not afraid of boiling water. Since the other party is not willing to kill him now, as long as he is still alive, he has a chance to escape.


    Just when the seven Martial Kings were about to take Su Han away, an aura over them suddenly fell on the Yandang Mountains.


    "This son, you are not qualified to take it away."


    The voice of Hong Zhongda Lu blew into everyone''s ears. Yinhuawang shouted sharply: "Who is pretending to be a ghost!"

 Chapter 322： In the Xuan Ting Taoist Palace, Qin Longhu!

    Everyone looked up, and a fairy boat stood in the air.


    This immortal boat is aquamarine, three stories high and twenty feet long. An old man standing on the front of the deck is vaguely visible, standing with his hands up and down, overlooking the crowd.


    Behind the old man, followed by a large group of young faces, these people''s eyes coincided with each other, and they all fell on Su Han.


    The emotions in his eyes are very complex, shocked, resentful, and suddenly surprised.


    The aura exuded by Xianzhou was extremely terrifying, and it faintly made all the martial masters present feel a trace of pressure.


    "The sacred place of the elders and the celestial beings under the command of "You Taibai", you just said that the elders pretended to be a ghost?"


    You Taibai looked at Yinhua Wang faintly.


    He was the old man who had served next to King Pei before. In front of King Pei, he was cautious and respectful, but when he went to the outside world, in his capacity, even if it was an ordinary golden body, he didn''t need to give face.


    What''s more, a third-rate martial king like Yinhuawang?


    Not bad!


    In the eyes of Yu Taibai, the group of martial kings present are only third-rate martial kings!


    Starting from the Wuzun realm, he slowly came into contact with the primordial spirit domain, so the division of ranks was not as simple as from the first to the tenth.


    In the two realms of Wu Zun and Wu Wang, there are still several more subdivided realms.


    Wu Zun has four small realms, not to mention, King Wu has only three small realms, but these three small realms are very distinct, namely Yuanni, Heni, and Broken Nirvana!


    Each small realm represents a different achievement in the realm of the soul. At this level, no matter how strong Tianjiao is, it will be difficult to fight beyond the level.


    You Taibai was in the early stage of He Nirvana, and he was qualified to look down on the group of Yuan Niwu Kings below.


    "The Holy Land of All Immortals?"


    Everyone took a breath. Someone was broadcasting this scene quietly, and a storm was set off among the heavens.


    All the warriors in Qingzhou who possessed the heavenly symbols were stunned!


    It used to be the Holy Land of Dragon Palace, how come the Holy Land of Immortals has appeared again this time?


    What is the background of Su Han?


    Su Guo, is it really just as weak as what you see on the surface?


    Many warriors who came to the State of Su and had not yet started to make a move all had a cold sweat on their backs, and they dared not act rashly for a while.


    Yinhuawang''s face changed slightly, but the pride in her heart made her reluctant to bow her head to You Taibai, so she could only say with a cold face:


    "Your Excellency is the Martial King of the Holy Land of Immortals? I don''t know why you came here?"


    You Taibai smiled, and the Xianzhou slowly fell to the ground. When the martial artists around saw this, they quickly let out a clearing.


    Then You Taibai led a group of warriors from the six holy places slowly down the immortal boat.


    "They are here too."


    Su Han looked at Yi Xueling and others behind Yu Taibai with piercing eyes. Among these martial artists, he had seen at least 50% of them...


    "It''s the holy land of all immortals again. I took Xu Qiankun first, but this time I want to take Su Han?"


    The deer king looked strangely on You Taibai.


    All the martial kings had realized that Yu Taibai''s cultivation base was much stronger than them, so they all did not dare to act rashly.


    Even if You Taibai''s cultivation is comparable to them, the power of the Holy Land represented behind it is enough to make them lower their arrogant heads.


    You Taibai ignored the Silver Flower King, but said to the people behind him: "Recognize clearly, is it he who broke into the Heavenly Emperor Tower without authorization?"


    Break into the Tiandi Tower without authorization?


    Didn¡¯t it mean Xu Qiankun?


    All the martial kings were a little shocked.


    Miao Mengying watched Su Han for a long time, and then shook her head: "The one who knows how to disguise, so when you look at it this way, the disciple can''t be sure."


    Liu Suifeng, Ao Guangfu and others also said that they were unsure, this kind of thing could not be dealt with easily, if they insist that Su Han is the previous ¡®Xu Qiankun¡¯, it turns out that they are not, they will all be punished!


    "Elder You, I met him at the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda before. At that time, he was only half-step Nirvana. Now it has been too long, and it is impossible to tell whether he is this person with the naked eye."


    Yi Xueling watched Su Han for a long time, but in the end she was still unsure.


    Will it be able to disguise?


    The expressions of King Shelu and the others became weird. Didn''t Su Han understand that magical disguise? Even they are hard to tell!


    It''s just that the seven martial kings had a tacit understanding, and none of them interrupted at this time.


    "It seems that the person the Six Great Sacred Places are looking for is him! His chance originally came from the Heavenly Emperor Tower. If he could know how he sneaked into the Heavenly Emperor Tower, wouldn''t it..."


    A hint of similar thoughts flashed through the hearts of Yinhuawang and others, and their expressions were slightly unnatural.


    "I ask you, is your name Su Han!"


    You Taibai looked at Su Han lightly and said.


    "If you can change your name or sit down and change your surname, Qin Longhu in Xuan Ting Taoist Palace!"


    Su Han smiled.


    "You fart! I am Qin Longhu!"


    Qin Longhu was startled, his face flushed with anger.


    "No wonder Xu Qiankun will be taken away. The reason should be on him..."


    The deer king and the others were a little surprised.


    "I see that you are in a bad situation now, so it''s best to tell me honestly, leave with me, or have a chance to live."


    You Taibai smiled, glanced at King Yinhua and the others, and said lightly towards Su Han.


    "Well then, I am Su Han."


    Su Han nodded.


    "Your father''s name is Su Lingxiao. You used to be the eldest prince of Su, but now you are the regent of Su?"


    You Taibai spoke again.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Su Han nodded, his heart shuddering slightly, the other party had obviously found out his identity through some channels.


    "If they didn''t guess wrong, they most likely found me through Xu Qiankun''s clue, but... how could Xu Qiankun guess that it was me?"


    Su Han was a little confused and curious.


    He didn''t even think that Xu Qiankun had the purpose of pulling all his enemies into the water, which exposed him to the forces of the Holy Land.


    "You were all the people who broke into the third and fourth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower, right?"


    A smile appeared on Yu Taibai''s face.


    He was also very happy to be able to find the master so easily this time.


    What the **** is Tiandi Tower?


    Many warriors showed doubts in their eyes, but although they didn''t know what the Heavenly Emperor Tower was, they could let King Wu of the Holy Land come personally, which shows that the Heavenly Emperor Tower is not an ordinary place!


    Thinking of this, their hearts became more jealous of Su Han.


    Since the Holy Land sent a powerful man of the Martial King realm to come, it shows that Su Han should have gained a lot of benefits from the Emperor Pagoda that day!


    "Well, it''s me."


    Su Han nodded.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of cursing behind You Taibai!


    "You kill my two supreme dragons in the Nether Sacred Land, and wait for the corpses to be broken into pieces!"


    "Senior Sister Liu died in your hands, you must pay for one life!"


    "It''s really him..."


    Yi Xueling looked at Su Han with a complicated expression. If it weren¡¯t for Su Han, she should have already set foot in Nirvana, but now the other party is already at the pinnacle of Nirvana, and can still kill Wang Lang and Liu Jiangxue. .

 Chapter 323： Long Xingyu

    "The Supreme Dragon?"


    Although everyone had heard of it, when they really heard these four words, they couldn''t help but shudder in their hearts!


    In the huge Qingzhou, there are not many dragons and dragons, and only places like the Six Great Sacred Grounds can cultivate the Supreme Dragon and the Supreme Dragon.


    It''s not that a martial king who passed the seventh-rank martial skills to his younger generations could be called this title.


    Before teaching martial arts, there is a prerequisite, that is, your qualifications have reached this level, otherwise no martial king will easily teach his martial arts, even if you teach it, it is not a supreme dragon.


    Because of this, there is basically only Dragon Child and Dragon Girl in Qingzhou, like the Supreme Dragon Child and the Supreme Dragon Girl, which have not been seen for many years.


    It was the Fang enchantment in Medicine Death Valley, who didn''t get this title back then!


    "He actually killed two supreme dragons in the Nether Holy Land?"


    Qin Longhu, Princess Qingwei, Ma Xian, Qingwu, Xu Shilin, Ning Zhen, whether it is a strong man in the Yuan Dan realm, or a Nirvana realm arrogant, the eyes of Su Han at this moment are all filled with shock. .


    King Shelu drew a breath of cold air in his heart. As a powerful king of Wu, they had also traveled to various states, so they naturally knew what kind of existence the supreme dragon was.


    Every supreme dragon child is a Tianjiao who has accumulated countless resources, Su Han actually killed two?


    He is also a supreme dragon son from the Nether Holy Land! This hatred can be a big deal!


    "Oh, it really happened to be a small one, and the old one jumped out.


    This predecessor, although I entered the Heavenly Emperor Tower without authorization, I did not use any despicable means when fighting with the Six Great Sacred Land Warriors.


    On the contrary, the holy land warriors used more to deceive less. Under this situation, Nie Jinglin and Wang Lang were killed by me. Is it possible that I should pay for my life?


    Isn¡¯t this the case for the rules of the arena in Kyushu, or the rules of the six holy places are different?


    If so, I will admit it. "


    Su Han sighed lightly, with a look of hatred for iron and steel.


    The group of sacred martial artists who were cursing him suddenly stopped speaking, their faces were red and blue.


    "Elder You, please give this son a death penalty immediately to comfort the spirits of Senior Brother Nie Jinglin and Senior Brother Wang Lang!"


    The warriors of the Nether Holy Land have petitioned. You Taibai smiled, "Boy, what you said is right, and I have also asked, you are righteously beheading Nie Jinglin, Wang Lang, Liu Jiangxue, and some other warriors of our holy land. It stands to reason that our old guys are not Should do it for them


    Head. "


    The expressions of warriors in the Nether Sacred Land and Spirit Sacred Land have also changed. What does the Immortal Holy Land mean?


    "But..." Yutai turned her vernacular front, her expression slowly getting colder: "You broke into the Heavenly Emperor Tower without permission from the Holy Land. The murders committed after that are all unreasonable. Today I can give you a conviction. Opportunity, if I bring these holy land martial


    Among them, no one can suppress you, so why not let you go? "


    "Elder You?"


    Liu Suifeng and others were stunned.


    They have just discovered that the opponent''s HP has reached a terrifying 21 points! This is equivalent to the strength of the dead king, who can beat each other in this group of Nirvana?


    "Oh? This senior is serious about this?"


    Su Han''s expression moved and he secretly checked Yu Taibai''s life value.


    The numbers rose wildly before his eyes, and finally stopped at 72 points!


    "72 points...Sure enough, it is much better than the group of Jiu Se Dao Zun."


    Su Han was stunned to himself.


    Nine-color Dao Zun''s life value is between 52 and 60, the difference is not too much, but You Taibai is more than a dozen points more than the seven.


    Even if the difference is 1 point, the gap is very obvious, let alone more than ten points? Even if the seven Nine Colors Dao Sovereign join forces, I am afraid they will be defeated by You Taibai within ten moves.


    "Naturally it is true, but if you lose, you have to be convinced. I don''t want to hear any further words that slander my holy land."


    You Taibai said lightly.


    "Okay, that''s it!"


    Su Han smiled.


    The silver flower king''s face was pale, judging from the current situation, Su Han''s belonging has nothing to do with their seven top powers.


    "Elder You, this child''s life value has reached 21 points, I am afraid that none of the people present will be his opponent..."


    Ao Guangfu whispered quietly.


    "Who made you fight with him? I just learned that the walk of the Nether Holy Land happened to be nearby. When he arrives, I will fight this one."


    You Taibai said lightly.


    He didn''t take Su Han directly, just because he had discovered that someone had sent the scene of this place to the rivers and lakes of the heavens.


    If Su Han was taken away in this way, it would be inevitable that someone would gossip behind him and fall into the reputation of the Holy Land.


    If it spreads out, others really think that Nirvana in the Holy Land is no one is Su Han''s opponent. This has a great influence on the prestige of the Holy Land!


    "Elder You, what you said is true? Will Senior Brother Long really come over?"


    The faces of the warriors in the Nether Holy Land showed surprises.


    "Well, that kid Long Xingyu is indeed near here, and he will be there soon. He is a new generation of walking in your Nether Sacred Land. As far as I know, he has half a step of the original pill, which happens to be in the category of Nirvana. "


    You Taibai nodded faintly.


    Half-step Yuandan?


    Ning Zhen was waiting for the peak of the Nirvana Realm, the expressions of the Tianjiao all changed, and the ability to half-step the original pill showed that the opponent was at least a dual-fire power.


    And they heard how You Taibai called this Long Xingyu.


    walk!


    This word also exists in Qingzhou. Fang Yaonii was walking in the Valley of the Dead in the first place. They are all among the best, and they don''t get this title at all!


    This Long Xingyu is probably the strongest Nirvana in the Nether Holy Land!


    In this way, the attitude of the holy land of the immortals is a little beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Could it be that Su Han had to wait for the walk to arrive before he could deal with it?


    The deer king and others glanced at Su Han subconsciously, and then looked at the silver flower king.


    Yinhuawang''s face was ugly, she had already reacted.


    Sure enough, someone posted a post in the world.


    "Compared to walking on a holy land? Su Han''s aptitude is so terrifying, why did Medicine Death Valley expell him from the sect in the first place?"


    "The Valley of the Medicine Dead Man has suffered a lot this time! It''s just that it ransacked the cave mansion of the Jiu Color Dao Zun, and there is no harm to the world. Su Han will be where it is today, I think it is all persecuted by the Valley of the Medicine Dead!"


    "Silver Flower King is indeed targeting Su Han. I am afraid there is something tricky in this!"


    "Our Qingzhou has been at the end of Kyushu for so many years. It is the Dragon Child and Dragon Girl, who is also weaker than other states. Finally, Su Han can compete with the Holy Land walking, but now he is about to be taken away by the Holy Land. What a pity!¡± There are endless similar posts!

 Chapter 324： Good destiny

    Medicine Death Valley.


    Dahuang Wang frowned, looking at the posts constantly emerging in the rivers and lakes of the heavens, his face became more and more difficult to look.


    "Master, you call me?"


    The peak master of Qisha Peak stood in front of the Great Desolate King with respect.


    He inherited from the Great Desolate King, and he has always been called Master in private. Only in public will he be called the Great Desolate King.


    "Have you read the posts in the rivers and lakes of the heavens?"


    Dahuang Wang spoke slowly.


    "The disciples have always been paying attention. Yinhua Wang''s decision this time is indeed hasty, but it is a pity that we have lost a good seed in Medicine Death Valley."


    The master of Qisha Peak nodded and said.


    After a pause, the peak master of Qisha Peak suddenly whispered: "Master, do you want to put this child into the Valley of the Medicine Dead again?"


    "Now this child has been targeted by the holy land of all immortals, no matter whether it is life or death in the future, it is impossible to return to our Valley of Medicine and Death."


    Dahuang Wang shook his head slightly.


    "The master ordered the disciples to come..."


    The peak master of Qisha Peak was a little puzzled.


    "Chen Su, the second disciple of Zhou Tao, was originally in the State of Su, but now he has been caught back to the inner wall of the sect, right?"


    Great Wilderness.


    "Indeed, this order was issued by Peak Master Qingyun."


    Qisha Peak Peak Main Road.


    "It seems that a lot of Xiaoxiao went to Su Country recently, intending to use this to force Su Han, you take a trip and warn those Xiaoxiao."


    Great Wilderness.


    The peak master of Qisha Peak was slightly startled, and then he took his orders happily and turned and left.


    "If this son does not die in the future, he will surely have something to do. Forging a good relationship this time, there should only be benefits, no harm..."


    Dahuang Wang muttered to himself.


    at the same time.


    On the other side of Medicine Death Valley, Zhan Tai Qingxuan, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened her eyes, and she broke through again!


    "Finally, it is the tenth level of Innate Realm, and it''s only half a step away from Nirvana."


    The corners of Zhan Tai Qingxuan''s mouth rose slightly.


    In the huge Zhantai family, the strongest person is Nirvana, and he is still an ancestor who has lived for a long time.


    Nowadays, she is also almost reaching Nirvana, and if she finds a chance to return to her family in the future, she will surely make the guy who bullied her stunned!


    After the breakthrough, Zhan Tai Qingxuan was very happy and went out for a special trip. Many disciples in the inner courtyard greeted Zhan Tai Qingxuan enthusiastically when they saw him.


    But Zhan Tai Qingxuan understood that these people would be so enthusiastic for two reasons. One was because she was Fang Yaoni''s junior sister, and the other was because she was a direct disciple of the Master of the Valley of Medicine Death!


    As for Zhan Tai Qingxuan himself, although he has extremely high qualifications and has a ninth grade fire, his current strength really cannot be awe-inspiring.


    "Brothers, what are you looking at?"


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan saw a group of people gathered in front of him, and asked curiously.


    "Oh, it''s Junior Sister Zhantai."


    This group of inner courtyard disciples of Yaorengu greeted her enthusiastically, and then explained:


    "We are looking at the rivers and lakes of the heavens."


    "Right! When Junior Sister Zhantai worshipped into the Valley of the Medicine Dead, did she enter the Martial Arts Inheritance Hall with Su Han?"


    An inner courtyard disciple asked.


    "Su Han?" A hint of doubt flashed in Zhan Tai Qingxuan''s eyes. It took a few breaths before she remembered this person. After worshipping into the Valley of the Dead, she has been practicing all day long without even leaving the sect for a long time. , Have forgotten that this was left in the outer courtyard, the qualifications are only


    The guy weaker than her.


    "What happened to Su Han?"


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan was a little curious.


    "Junior Sister Zhantai, this Su Han is really brave. He didn''t know what method he used to break into the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda where the warriors of the six holy places can enter, and killed the two supreme dragons of the Nether Holy Land!


    Now, the Six Great Sacred Grounds are going to let the sect walk down to fight him, ordinary disciples dare not fight against him, for fear of being killed by Su Han! "


    A disciple in the inner courtyard was excited.


    Although Su Han is no longer a disciple of Medicine Death Valley, he still has a lot of face when it comes out.


    Look, the disciples cultivated by the Medicine Dead Man Valley can actually walk the same level as the Holy Land. Who would dare to say that the Medicine Dead Man Valley ranks low among the seven top powers?


    Everyone, with one word from you, one word from me, telling one by one what Su Han had done during this period of time, Zhan Tai Qingxuan''s doubts from the beginning to the end showed a touch of shock on his face.


    The pinnacle of Nirvana?


    Comparable to walking under the gate of the Holy Land?


    "How is this possible! His fire rank is not as good as mine. How can he be at the peak of Nirvana in such a short time?"


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan spoke subconsciously.


    When everyone heard the words, their expressions suddenly became weird, and several inner courtyard disciples laughed and said something in agreement.


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan heard that they were insincere, and they could see that there was a hint of mockery in their eyes!


    "Junior sister, your practice time is still short, and you haven''t entered the world to practice. You don''t have to enter the world as fast as you are. It''s normal. You don''t need to be too concerned."


    A young man dressed in white came slowly, and the gentle voice from his mouth spread to everyone''s ears. When all the disciples in the inner courtyard saw this, they hurriedly struck a spirit and bowed their hands to the white-clothed youth:


    "I''m waiting to see Brother Fang!"


    "Brother, are you out?"


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan was a little surprised. She had just met Fang''s evil side when she entered the sect, but then he immediately began to retreat and attack the realm of Wu Zun.


    Now that the customs is out, can it be said...


    The faces of the other people also became shocked, and they quietly looked at Fang Yao''i, but their cultivation level was too low to see any changes in Fang''s body.


    "Fang Hong is missing, Fang Sheng Dynasty sent me a letter, it won''t work if you don''t leave the customs."


    Fang Yaoying smiled.


    "Senior Brother Fang Hong is missing?"


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan was stunned.


    Then she said in disbelief: "As Senior Brother Fang Hong, how could she suddenly disappear..."


    "He went to the Yandang Mountains."


    Fang Yaonier glanced at the nearby group of disciples in the inner courtyard, "Listening to Real Man Qingwu, Fang Hong was deceived into a secret realm by Su Han, and he has not yet come out."


    "It''s Su Han again..."


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan''s face became cold: "He was once also a disciple of our Medicine Death Valley, how dare he deal with the same sect brother?"


    "He had killed Chen Ze, a disciple from the outer courtyard, before he worshipped into the Valley of the Dead. It was in the Taihang Mountains."


    Fang Yaonie smiled lightly: "For many people, they don''t care about the so-called fellowship. Even if you treat him as the same fellow, he may only treat you as pigs and dogs slaughtered at will."


    Having said that, he glanced at the group of inner courtyard disciples.


    The expressions of these disciples in the inner courtyard changed slightly, and they quickly lowered their heads. They vaguely felt that Fang Yaojie''s words were aimed at them.


    "Instead of watching the excitement here, it''s better to spend a little time thinking about cultivation. Maybe it will be one of you who will become famous in the world in the future. Am I right?"


    Fang Yaojie said lightly.


    "Senior Brother Fang said that is very true, I will understand it later."


    Everyone was busy saying.


    "If that''s the case, don''t surround yourself and go away."


    Fang Yaojie smiled lightly.


    After hearing the words, everyone hurriedly turned and left.


    "Junior Sister Zhantai, you are already tenth innate, why don''t I take you to the Yandang Mountains for a while, just to give you experience."


    Fang Yaonier smiled at Zhan Tai Qingxuan.


    Yandang Mountain Range... Zhan Tai Qingxuan was startled slightly, then nodded heavily: "Thank you brother!"

 Chapter 325： Offer a reward

    Because he had to wait for the person from the Nether Holy Land to walk over, the atmosphere on the Yandang Mountain Range seemed rather strange.


    Su Han was surrounded by people and couldn''t go anywhere, but no one attacked Su Han. Everyone waited quietly.


    This kind of waiting is a bit too boring, so many warriors opened the heavens and lakes one after another and looked at them, but their expressions became weird one by one.


    There were constant eyes falling on Yinhua Wang, Yinhua Wang noticed it, and silently glanced at the rivers and lakes of the heavens, almost being blown up on the spot!


    In reality, the king of Wu is the best in the world, and with every gesture, a giant city can be wiped out!


    No one dares to whistle in front of the king of Wu, unless he thinks his life is too long, but in the rivers and lakes of the heavens, you don¡¯t know me, I don¡¯t know you, I can¡¯t find you, and you can¡¯t find me. .


    This is a virtual world, so even if someone is in awe of the Wuwang powerhouse, they will not be as cautious as reality.


    Many people directly open posts to mock the Silver Flower King, and some people take out some of the Silver Flower King''s original deeds as a foil, and outline the Silver Flower King into a complete and thorough old witch.


    Although there are many people who refuted these posts, it may be that Yinhua Wang really offended many people, and there are also a large number of warriors who are slandering her!


    Silver Flower King''s gaze fell on Su Han, if his gaze could turn into a knife, Su Han would have been cut into ten thousand pieces by her.


    "Old witch, what do you think, I''m still young, this year is only eighteen, you are at least over a hundred years old, right? Isn''t it just for me?"


    Su Han suddenly scolded.


    The Silver Flower King was taken aback for a moment, then his face flushed as if pig liver, and his voice was cursed hoarsely: "Little beast!"


    "You animal, can you curse in other words?"


    Su Han said.


    When the crowd saw Su Han and Yinhuawang scolded, some looked funny at the show, some looked admiring, and some quietly picked up the Heavenly Talisman.


    But the focus of Qin Longhu and others is on the other side.


    But eighteen...


    Yes indeed!


    According to their understanding, Su Han is at most in his early seventeenth year this year, and he is not even eighteen. At this age, he is already at the pinnacle of Nirvana...


    In the past, they didn''t want to think about this in their hearts, and they didn''t want to admit that a guy who was born a thousand miles worse than their own and others would be better than their talent.


    But now, they have to admit that Su Han''s martial arts cultivation is indeed far surpassing the dragon son and dragon girl of the same age. No wonder he can kill the supreme dragon son...


    "Less than eighteen years old..."


    You Taibai glanced up and down at Su Han, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Liu Suifeng and others looked at each other.


    "Ao Guangfu, when you reached the peak of Nirvana, you seemed to be twenty-one years old?"


    Liu Suifeng asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t talk about me, you are only a few months earlier than me."


    Ao Guangfu said with an ugly face.


    The supreme dragon son and supreme dragon girl of the six holy places are basically between the ages of 20 and 21, reaching the pinnacle of Nirvana.


    If one of them is a step slower, then the name of the Supreme Dragon will be unstable, and the rest of the Dragon will rush up like a shark smelling blood, challenging wildly. If there is a slight difference, the name will be given. Taken away by others!


    Like Su Han, people who reach the pinnacle of Nirvana before the age of eighteen are rare in the six sacred places, but not without them!


    Long Xingyu, who is coming this time, is younger than Su Han, and it is precisely because of this that he can become a new generation of walking in the Nether Holy Land!


    Walking, this title is not given casually. When this kind of disciple goes out, it represents the face of the sacred place behind him. Others must regard him as an elder-level existence and cannot be treated as an ordinary disciple!


    And there is no specific quota for walking. For hundreds of years, the six holy places have even been out for a few walks!


    In this era, martial arts can be regarded as prosperous. There are one or two walking in every holy place, and the number of supreme dragons and dragons has doubled more than a hundred years ago!


    "Okay, in the early stage of dignified Yuanni Nirvana, what is the style of confronting a Nirvana peak?"


    You Taibai suddenly scolded.


    When Yinhua Wang heard the words, his face changed several times, and finally his expression was ugly: "Could it be that I have to be humiliated by my magnificent Martial King?" "If he scolds you, you can scold him back? You seem to be the Martial King of Medicine Death Valley, right? Are there any disciples from the Valley of the Dead? If you have, let your disciples play and help you find the scene. This is the best way to deal with it, not like a shrew


    Scold the street. "


    You Taibai sneered.


    Yinhuawang was flushed by Yu Taibai''s scolding, and she felt very humiliating in her heart. She glanced around and suddenly found that there were not many Nirvana in the Valley of the Death of Medicine.


    And those few can''t be Su Han''s opponent!


    "This old man is right. What are you capable of bullying the small?


    Didn''t you see anyone in the holy land, you have to wait until you walk over to fight me with integrity before you decide to stay?


    Old witch Yinhua, why don''t you take your proud disciple out for a walk, I think Murongfeng is good, is he your disciple? Let him fight with me first, and when there is a chance, I will fight with your apprentice Old King Qingyun. "


    Su Han smiled.


    "How dare you humiliate my brother so much!"


    Real person Qing Wu couldn''t help cursing.


    "Yes! Uncle Master, why don''t you give a lesson!"


    Murong Feng immediately said.


    True person Qingwu is quite heart-moving, he is not Xu Qiankun, nor Murongfeng, his cultivation is already at the peak of the Yuan Dan realm, and he is not defeated by Jiang Yuan.


    When he was young, he was also on the yellow list, but it didn''t take long for him to be kicked out of the list!


    No matter how high Su Han''s aptitude is, he is still nowhere near the pinnacle of the Nirvana Realm. With his cultivation at the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan realm, there is no reason to suppress it!


    "Just be careful of his pupil skills, this son cannot be my opponent!"


    Thinking of this, the real person Qingwu was about to speak.


    In the end, I heard Yu Taibai sneer: "I have heard of the decline of Qingzhou martial arts, but I didn''t expect it to decline to the peak of Nirvana. It is necessary for the peak of Yuan Dan to be confident to shoot?"


    Murongfeng''s face flushed.


    True person Qingwu no longer speaks. He relies on the fact that Peak Master Qingyun is the disciple of King Silver Flower, and he is also the elder of the inner courtyard. He is usually very arrogant, but he can''t get up mad at all in the face of the powerhouse of King Martial in the Holy Land of Immortals. .


    You Taibai''s words would humiliate all the Qingzhou martial artists present, of course, this does not include Su Han.


    After he spoke, Liu Suifeng suddenly agreed. Ao Guangfu and the others were taken aback, and then they reacted and started mocking.


    They must raise Su Han a little higher, otherwise what would become of them who were defeated by Su Han? Therefore, they must let these Qingzhou martial artists realize the gap between themselves and Su Han.


    In this way, I dare not talk nonsense behind my back!


    The faces of King Shelu and others became unsightly.


    It''s just that they also know that Su Han''s strength is a bit enchanting, and they don''t want to let their disciples go to die. Anyway, the silver flower king is the target of the crowd, so they can''t say anything.


    "There are not many Nirvana disciples who have come to the Death Valley this time. In that case, let''s do that. If the peak of Nirvana is willing to take action to suppress this little beast, I can give him 50,000 merit points!"


    Fifty thousand meritorious service?


    Everyone took a breath in their hearts. Although Liu Suifeng and others looked down on Qingzhou''s merit value, because they were using spirit coins, their value was much higher than merit value.


    but!


    Fifty thousand meritorious service!


    Even if it is not comparable to fifty thousand spirit coins, it can be exchanged for many good things!


    At least, this merit value can be bought in the worlds of the world!


    "Old witch, you really can count on me, can I beat myself?"


    Su Han said dumbfounded.


    Yinhua Wang gave a cold snort and ignored him. There was silence around him. After a few breaths, he heard someone smile:


    "Senior Yinhuawang is so generous, so let the younger ones try it."


    Who is so bold?


    Everyone looked at the place where the sound came from, but this look surprised the warriors in Qingzhou.


    "The myth of the first house of the yellow list?"


    "The third Hong Xuance is here too!" "That''s Cui Han from the Valley of the Dead, right? He is now ranked fifth in the yellow list, but one rank lower than Su Han!"

 Chapter 326： Please let me play!

    The eyes of Jiang Yuan and others swept away from Gong Shuhua and Hong Xuance, and finally fell on Cui Han.


    Cui Han, once ranked fourth in Huang Bang, has a better qualification than Fang Hong and his ilk, and he has the blood of the Cui family, one of the nine great families in Zhongzhou, and he has attracted much attention in the Valley of Medicine Death!


    His master is the ¡®Shounan King¡¯, one of the four martial kings of the Medicine Death Valley, along with Yinhua King and Dahuang King!


    In terms of seniority, he is the same generation as Qingyun Peak Master, but Fengyun Jiuzhou regards superiority and inferiority based on strength. When facing Jiang Yuan and other Yuandan realm powerhouses, he still has to call the elder.


    "Myth has seen the ancestor."


    Gong Shinhwa came and bowed in front of King Yokogawa.


    "How did you come?"


    King Yokogawa looked strange.


    "Huang Bang''s ranking changed because of this. Myth is curious, so I want to come and see it for myself.


    Gong Shenhua glanced at Su Han and said.


    "This bustle, don''t join in."


    Wang Yokogawa frowned slightly.


    In his heart, he believed that Palace Myth could not be Su Han''s opponent, and Su Han''s strength was even stronger than the supreme dragon son cultivated by the six holy places!


    Gong Shenhua was stunned slightly, as if he didn''t expect King Hengchuan would not allow him to play against Su Han, and he was immediately stunned.


    "Xuan Ce, stand behind me."


    Thunder Sword King said lightly.


    Hong Xuance looked at King Hengchuan, then looked at King Thunder Sword King, and then obediently came to King Thunder Sword King and stood with Ning Zhen and others.


    He vaguely realized that something was wrong.


    "These two old ghosts!"


    Yinhua Wang cursed secretly in his heart, and then said to Cui Han: "You, went to have a fight with this son, and you won, the fifty thousand merits are yours."


    Jiang Yuan''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately said: "Yinhua King, Cui Han is a disciple of Shounan King, do you ask his old man about this matter?"


    "Although Cui Han is a disciple of King Shounan, he is also a disciple of Medicine Death Valley, can''t I tell him?"


    Yinhua Wang gave Jiang Yuan a cold look.


    "It''s not what I mean, it''s just..."


    Jiang Yuan''s face was a little ugly.


    "Master Jiang, you don''t need to ask my Master for such trivial matters. Today, I am planning to fight Junior Brother Su Han."


    Cui Han smiled lightly.


    The surrounding Nirvana warriors looked at Cui Han, Gong Shuhua, and Hong Xuance''s eyes all looked unusual. After all, these three people are among the best on the Yellow List. First, third, and once fourth. Although the ranking of the Yellow List may not be very accurate, it is enough to show that the strength of these three is definitely in the Nirvana Realm of Qingzhou. One of the best


    Ranks!


    but¡­¡­


    Their eyes fell on Su Han, and their eyes became more complicated again.


    This is the horror figure who almost killed the Yuandan realm twice, even if it is the top few in the yellow list, will he really be his opponent?


    "Ancestor, coming to the Yandang Mountains is my proposal, why don''t you let me fight Su Han first?"


    Gong Shinhwa said suddenly.


    "No way."


    King Yokogawa refused again.


    Gong Shenhua''s complexion became a little ugly, and his eyes were faintly unwilling. He was number one on the Yellow List, which proved that he was the number one among all the Nirvana martial artists in Qingzhou.


    Now, King Hengchuan is unwilling to let him fight against Su Han, even a fool can tell that King Hengchuan is afraid that he will be defeated by Su Han!


    "Brother Gong, Brother Hong, let the younger brother do it for the time being in the competition with Su Han."


    The myth of Cui Han Dynasty Palace and Hong Xuance smiled.


    "Also."


    Gong Shenhua smiled, "He took your place, and you took it back by yourself, which is justified."


    "Cui Han, don''t shame us."


    Hong Xuan policy said.


    Cui Han glanced at Su Han, with a confident smile in his eyes, and said faintly: "Although he is fourth in the yellow list, this one may not sit securely."


    "Hey!"


    There was a sneer of laughter.


    Cui Han frowned and looked at: "What are you laughing at?"


    "Although his strength is not as good as our walking in the Holy Land, there is still a big gap compared to you. Well, you are on the ground, and he is already in the sky. The gap between you is that big."


    Liu Suifeng smiled lightly.


    When the three of Gong Shenhua were on their way, they didn''t go to see the heavenly symbols, so they didn''t know the details of Liu Suifeng''s group for the time being.


    Cui Han heard that Liu Suifeng despised himself so much, he couldn''t help but said, "Who is your Excellency?"


    "Xuantian Holy Land, Liu Suifeng."


    Liu Suifeng said lightly.


    "Boy, your ranking on the Qingzhou Yellow List is really inaccurate. Don''t say that Su Han is fourth here. Even first, he can still be ranked first."


    Ao Guangfu sneered.


    Xuantian Holy Land?


    This group of people are holy land warriors?


    Cui Han was stunned.


    After hearing Ao Guangfu''s words, Gong Shenhua held back the anger in his heart, and said: "You must have evidence for your speech, and you can talk nonsense if you are not a holy land warrior."


    "nonsense?"


    Miao Mengying couldn''t help but smile and said, "Your life value is only 20.2. This level can be achieved by any of our Supreme Dragon Son and Supreme Dragon Girl. Isn''t this the evidence?"


    "Life value?"


    There was a trace of doubt on everyone''s face.


    You Taibai smiled lightly: "The code of life has not yet been popularized throughout Kyushu, and now only our six holy places know it."


    "Ancestor, please let me play!"


    Gong Shenhua glanced at Miao Meng Yingjie, and finally clasped his fist towards King Hengchuan, with a firm tone and bold expression in his eyes.


    "King Yokogawa, let him play, rest assured, I won''t be a killer."


    Su Han spoke lazily.


    Hearing this sentence, Gong Shinhwa was instantly irritated. He stared at King Yokogawa, and he meant that King Yokogawa would not let him take the shot.


    "Not a killer..."


    King Yokogawa''s expression moved, and then slowly nodded: "If this is the case, you go up and fight him."


    After that, King Hengchuan glared at Su Han, "Boy, don''t play the killer if you say it is good, otherwise... hum!"


    He glanced at You Taibai, and saw that the other party was looking at him with a smile. He didn''t say anything further, he could only express it with two hums.


    Seeing King Hengchuan agree, Gong Shenhua turned and looked at Su Han with a cold face.


    "What do you look at? Do you still fight?"


    Su Han said.


    Gong Shenhua sneered, and suddenly there was a long sword in his hand. As soon as this long sword appeared, there was a strong coercion!


    Tier 5 magic weapon!


    This kind of breath is clearly a Tier 5 magic weapon!


    The surrounding Nirvana sighed.


    Only the top force of the Great Immortal Dynasty can bestow such a mastery on Nirvana Realm Tier 5 Divine Weapon.


    "Even I don''t have a Tier 5 magic weapon..."


    Wu Ziyang, hiding in the distance, muttered to himself.


    As the first layer of the Yuan Dan realm, he spent many years trying to build a Tier 5 magic weapon for himself, but he never succeeded.


    This suffices to show that the higher the rank of the gods, the more terrifying the difficulty they want to obtain.


    "I heard that your Fangtian painted halberd is the fifth-order peak, and my emperor sword is also the fifth-order peak."


    The palace myth said lightly.


    Tier 5 peak! Everyone took a deep breath, and greedy eyes shot from the eyes of many Yuandan realm warriors. If it weren''t for the background of the palace mythology and the presence of King Hengchuan, they might have been unable to help them!

 Chapter 327： You are not qualified to see

    "Although Qingzhou''s martial arts is in decline, it is indeed beneficial to concentrate resources on one or two people."


    The eyes of Liu Suifeng and others were a bit complicated.


    They don''t have the fifth-order peak magic weapon, but the palace myth with a lower life value than them has a mouthful.


    This does not mean that the Great Immortal Dynasty is stronger than the Holy Land, but it further illustrates the strength of the Holy Land.


    Each holy land, just the Supreme Dragon Child, has more than a dozen people, let alone the Dragon Child and Dragon Girl, and because of this, they cannot get the treatment of resource centralization like the palace myth.


    "It turns out that the self-confidence of these people lies in the magic weapon, and the high-level magic weapon can indeed make up for the slight difference in the number of lives."


    Ao Guangfu felt a little surprised.


    "The family really values ??the myth of the palace, and even this sword of the emperor was given to him."


    Princess Qingwei looked at the palace myth with complicated eyes.


    Although her cultivation base is stronger than Gong Shih, she is in the late Yuan Dan realm, but to be honest, she was only ranked in the top 20 in the Yellow List at the age of Gong Shih, and there is still a huge gap with the first in the Yellow List.


    So so far, she has only a fifth-level intermediate divine weapon.


    "It deserves to be the royal family of the Great Immortal Dynasty, and it deserves to be the number one on the Yellow List. If this kind of guy can kill one, the things he can get are too rich!"


    Wu Ziyang stared at the palace mythology with twinkling eyes. In his eyes, the palace mythology was a piece of fat, full of scented barbecue.


    It is a pity that this piece of barbecue has an unusual background. He has a bad mouth and can''t swallow it.


    "Where are your magic soldiers? Sacrifice them out."


    The palace myth said lightly.


    "The fifth-tier high-level pinnacle... is indeed very powerful, no wonder you can rank first in the yellow list."


    Su Han nodded, "As for my magic weapon, you are not qualified to watch, fight as you want, don''t talk nonsense."


    Not qualified to watch?


    A layer of blood surged on Gong Shenhua''s snow-white skin, and his face became a little Yin Hong. He was not shy, but angry.


    "Su Han is a little big."


    "The fifth-order high-level pinnacle divine soldier, with his body protection and qi, can''t resist it at all."


    "Although his recovery ability is strong, if his head is cut off, he should not survive."


    "Gong Shinhwa, as the number one on the Yellow List, is not only a strong soldier. To treat such opponents, we should give enough respect!"


    There was a whisper in the surroundings.


    Su Han frowned and glanced at it: "You guys are talking nonsense about wool, is it you or me?"


    After saying that, in front of everyone''s stunned gaze, Chaogong Mythology said: "If you want to fight, hurry up. When the one walking in the Nether Holy Land arrives, you won''t even have the chance to fight me."


    "Arrogant!"


    Gong Shenhua yelled, his figure turned into a flash of lightning, disappeared in vain, and instantly appeared in front of Su Han.


    The Tier 5 high-level pinnacle **** soldier in his hand pierced Su Han''s eyebrows directly. With this move, he didn''t have the slightest defense, it was completely offensive instead of defending.


    "Your speed is too slow."


    Su Han looked at Gong Shenhua and sighed slightly.


    The long sword that should have fallen on him never fell, and the palace myth seemed to have been acupointed, standing motionless in place, with a blank look in his eyes.


    "Pupillary!"


    Everyone looked at Su Han with a little fright.


    At this moment, Su Han''s twin pupils had completely turned purple, and his handsome face, coupled with the pair of purple twin pupils, made Su Han''s breath a bit strange.


    "Lost."


    King Yokogawa couldn''t help but shook his head slightly.


    He didn''t want Gong Shinhwa to make a move, just didn''t want to see Gong Shinhwa defeated in such a trifle. He could see that if Su Han hadn''t had such a terrifying pupil technique, Gong Shinhwa would at least be defeated after he could fight a hundred moves with him.


    "How could it be like this... Isn''t his pupil technique resisting even the palace myth?"


    Hong Xuance and Cui Han were a little shocked.


    The two of them believed that their strength was only lower than Gong Shinhwa, but when they saw Gong Shinhwa''s offensive with heavy thunder and rain, their hearts were shaken.


    If you change to them...


    boom!


    Su Han raised a kick and landed on Gong Shenhua''s face. Gong Shenhua flew straight out, but Su Han grabbed the long sword in his hand.


    It wasn''t until after falling heavily on the ground that Gong Shenhua was relieved of the state of contemplation, and stood up a little dazed.


    "where am I?"


    Complex eyes fell on the palace myth.


    Once the number one on the Yellow List, now he is simply defeated by the same rank.


    "He... I''ll just say, with your strength, you can''t compare to me, how can you compare with him?"


    Liu Suifeng couldn''t help but laughed.


    He now feels that there is nothing shameful in admitting that he is inferior to Su Han. On the contrary, seeing the group of Nirvana in Qingzhou think that he is stronger than Su Han, which makes him even more annoyed.


    "I lost?"


    Gong Shinhwa slowly recovered, with a trace of consternation on his face.


    He didn''t make a killer move against Su Han just now. If the opponent didn''t use Fang Tian''s painted halberd, he couldn''t resist his sword at all!


    How could he lose?


    "Boy, the myth is indeed defeated in your hands, but this emperor sword..."


    King Yokogawa spoke slowly.


    "This is my spoils, why? If you weren''t there, he is already a dead body, so it''s just a matter of keeping him alive, and I have to take the spoils back?"


    Su Han smiled.


    King Hengchuan''s face changed slightly, and then he curled his lips. Su Han really said the truth, at least he had no face to forcibly return the Emperor Sword from Su Han''s hands.


    Loot?


    My emperor sword!


    Only then did Gong Shenhua completely react, staring at the Emperor Sword in Su Han''s hands, this is his magic weapon!


    "I want to refine the brand you left on it. You have a mental preparation."


    Su Han smiled at the myth of the palace.


    The next moment, with a rub, a raging fire suddenly appeared in his hand, and occasionally a trace of thunder was mixed in the flame.


    The brand of the Palace Mythology left on the Emperor Sword was completely clear by Su Han within a few breaths.


    puff!


    Palace Mythology spouted a mouthful of old blood on the spot, partly because of the brand being refined, partly because of anger.


    The other party actually took away his emperor sword! This is the fifth-order high-level peak soldier specially rewarded by the clan after he became number one on the yellow list!


    "Boy, you already have a magic weapon, and you can''t sacrifice a second one. I can always buy this emperor sword, right?"


    Wangchuan Wangdao.


    "I don''t sell it. I have a habit, that is, I like to enjoy the spoils in the middle of the night. This emperor''s sword is just like the sword, not as good as the flame orb, but it is better than nothing."


    Su Han smiled.


    Nine-color Dao Zun''s face was slightly green.


    After everyone heard the flame beads, they inevitably took another look at Jiu Se Dao Zun, with a strange and complicated look.


    "Gong Shinhwa has been defeated, it''s up to you."


    Su Han pointed to Cui Han and said. Cui Han smiled and looked into the distance deeply, as if he hadn''t heard Su Han''s words.

 Chapter 328： Excuse

    Cui Han is pretending to be stupid, everyone can see it, but no one will ridicule at this time, except...


    Liu Suifeng and Ao Guangfu and other holy land supreme dragon son and dragon girl laughed, Cui Han just pretended not to hear.


    Yinhua Wang''s face was ugly, but because You Taibai, the Wu Wang of the early stage of Heniv, was there, she did not dare to scold her, she could only make her face pale.


    "Aren''t you coming? What about you?"


    Su Han looked at Hong Xuance.


    "I''m preparing to condense pills recently. It''s not suitable for playing against people."


    Hong Xuance said with a straight face.


    It''s another excuse.


    His words will inevitably be ridiculed by Liu Suifeng and others.


    The current situation is very strange. Ao Guangfu and others hate Su Han to their bones, but in front of the other Qingzhou martial artists, they are more willing to stand on Su Han''s side.


    Someone can think about it carefully and understand the truth. This truth is very simple, because of Su Han''s strength!


    "It''s not suitable for playing against people... forget it."


    Su Han smiled, and inserted the Emperor Sword on the ground in front of him. Then he sat cross-legged, ignoring the countless eyes around him, and directly began to practice the Immortal Demon Ape visualization.


    Coming out of the fourth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda this time, his cultivation has reached the pinnacle of Nirvana, and the next step is to start condensing the original pill.


    Yuan Dan, as the name implies, is to condense the fire energy that has spilled into the cells after Nirvana into a billowing Dan!


    Because of the rank and attributes of the fire seed, this pill will show different colors. It is rumored that the fire seed of the first to third grade, the original pill is white.


    The fire seed of rank 4 to 6 is golden.


    The fire seed of rank 7 to 9 has a purple pill.


    As for the color of the Nine-Rank Supreme Fire-seed Yuandan, no one knows, and there are no rumors about this in the arena.


    Su Han has three fires, namely the 9th-Rank Supreme Supreme Ancient Purple Thunder Dragon, the 9th-Rank Pan Wangding, and the 9th-Rank Sacred Buddha.


    The former is comparable to the tenth rank fire, the latter should be at the 9th rank, and the holy Buddha fire is at the 9th rank at most.


    But regardless of the lower, middle and upper levels, their ranks, and the number of the three fire seeds, it is destined that Su Han''s way to condense the Yuan Dan is much more difficult than the ordinary Nirvana peak!


    If there is only the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon, Su Han is confident that he can condense the Yuan Dan at a speed that will not be weaker than the Supreme Dragon Child and Supreme Dragon Girl of the Holy Land.


    But after adding the Panwang Ding and the Holy Buddha Fire, there is no special situation, and his condensing Yuan Dan speed is at least three times slower than them!


    "This child is calm, you can also enter concentration practice in this situation, don''t you be afraid of going crazy?"


    King Yokogawa looked at Su Han with a weird look. He wanted to see what kind of exercises Su Han was practicing, but the essence of the visualization of the immortal demon ape was in visualization. The world of visualization is not to mention King Wu, it is also the golden body of the law. Can''t see through.


    Therefore, no one can see the details of Su Han''s practice, only when the Thunder Tyrant Body Art is running at the same time, you can find that Su Han has thunder constantly flashing.


    "His technique is a thunder attribute, and his qi qi seems to be also a thunder attribute. It seems that besides the fire of the Pan Wangding, he also has a thunder attribute."


    Real Qing Wu frowned slightly.


    "On the day of the Martial Arts Inheritance Hall, in front of the Fire Seed Stele, only the Pan King Ding appeared. This shows that the rank of the thunder attribute Fire Seed is not high and should not be a cause for concern."


    Murong Feng said.


    True person Qingwu nodded slightly, he was there that day, and he could be sure of what Murongfeng said.


    "Huh! It really is a physical exercise!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Su Han''s whole body has been wrapped in thunder, like a thunder **** sitting cross-legged, his body exudes a powerful breath.


    Those Nirvana realms at the same level as Su Han, whether in the early, mid, late, or peak, can more clearly feel the aura of Su Han''s body. Although the Yuan Dan realm did not put Su Han in their eyes, they felt that as long as they avoided Su Han¡¯s weird pupil technique, they could easily defeat Su Han, but at this moment, they could also perceive that Su Han¡¯s aura was still more than they were before. In Nirvana, strong


    Too much too much.


    The life value represents the comprehensive attributes of qi, blood, physical body, primordial spirit, and so on. Su Han is at 21 o''clock, and the warrior of the ordinary Yuandan realm is only at 21 o''clock, like Wu Ziyang''s longevity general. Exhausted, even only 20.9...


    "It''s a pity, this one is a good sculptor, at least it''s a strong one at the walking level."


    You Taibai looked at Su Han and shook his head gently.


    If Su Han didn''t enter the sight of the Six Great Sacred Grounds because of things like the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda, on another occasion, the immortal kings of the Immortal Holy Lands would personally come forward to accept him as a disciple.


    When Su Han was cultivating, other people were not waiting either. They learned about the walking in the Nether Sacred Land from all over the world, and wanted to know how much Su Han could win against him.


    In the hearts of Qingzhou martial artists, they actually hope that Su Han can win!


    "According to reliable sources, walking in the Holy Land is practicing the Eighth-Rank Cultivation Technique, and the eighth-Rank Martial Skills are cultivated. The strength is far stronger than the Supreme Dragon Son and Supreme Dragon Girl of the same rank!"


    "Eighth rank martial arts... Isn''t this a martial skill that can only be practiced with a golden body? As long as you walk, you can get such a chance?" "The holy land is different from our Qingzhou. The golden body of our Qingzhou will not be passed down easily. Eighth-rank martial arts, but as long as they become walking in the holy land, they can be granted the eighth-rank martial arts. In addition, the martial arts in the holy land can be from one to eighth.


    In exchange for paying a certain price! "


    "The martial arts of the Holy Land really prospered!"


    "By the way, does anyone know the health value?"


    "A good friend of mine who is practicing in Zhongzhou just told me that Zhongzhou has released detailed information about the value of life. I will post it here for everyone to see. It should be released soon in Qingzhou."


    "Is what your friend said is true or not?"


    "He is Wu Zun, Wu Zun in the Soul Gathering Realm, can he lie to me about this kind of thing? Do you still want to watch it?"


    "Brother, ignore that guy, hurry up!"


    "Yes, senior, hurry up and let us all take a look!"


    "I''ll open another post!"


    Soon, a post called the life value table became popular in the world, and its popularity directly exceeded many old posts!


    This post first introduced an unusual number. Warriors are all sharp-minded people, and soon understood the meaning of this number.


    It is more concise and clearer!


    Subsequently, a comparison table of life values ??was published in the post to compare the life values ??of ordinary warriors in each realm.


    "Physical physical realm life value 1. Fetal breath realm 1.1 to 5. Innate realm 5.1 to 10. Nirvana realm 10.1 to 20. Yuan Dan realm 21 to 30. Wuzun realm 31 to 50. King Wu 51 to 100 !"


    "The health value covers all aspects of the abilities of each warrior. According to the news from my friend, the health value of the walking person in the Nether Holy Land is 21 points!"


    "21 o''clock? Yuan Dan Realm First Heavy is only 21 o''clock!" Everyone was a little shocked.

 Chapter 329： Flatten the territory of the Soviet Union

    After the health value of the walking life in the Nether Holy Land was exposed, the warriors from all walks of Qingzhou were shocked.


    With the health value, they can finally understand more clearly, what is the difference between those dragon sons, supreme dragon sons, walking and other Tianjiao and ordinary warriors!


    In the past, they only knew that the dragon sons were strong, but more warriors believed that these dragon sons were strong behind the sect to export their resources, such as magic weapons and exercises. Now they know that the dragon sons are strong. In terms of comprehensive strength!


    "What is Su Han''s health value?"


    "It can kill the Supreme Dragon of the Holy Land, and his life value absolutely exceeds 20 points! No wonder even the palace myth can''t beat him!"


    Within a few days, news related to the value of life spread overwhelmingly in the rivers and lakes of the heavens, not only in Qingzhou, but also in the rivers and lakes of the various states.


    "Elder You, does this technique of life code originate from that sacred mountain?"


    Wang Fu suddenly asked.


    The King of Meditation and the others raised their ears one after another. They also secretly viewed the rivers and lakes of the heavens during this period, and were very interested in this life code technique.


    "Exactly."


    You Taibai smiled slightly: "I think it will not be a few years before this life code technique will become popular in Kyushu."


    "Does the Holy Land intend to spread this technique to the world?"


    Jingxin Wang was slightly surprised.


    In other words, she, or any of the top forces in Qingzhou, would secretly hide this technique and would never spread it outside.


    Being able to see the opponent''s strength clearly and intuitively, at some point, is more useful than the martial arts of rank seven or eight!


    "Like the talismans of the heavens, the Holy Land will choose some sects to pass on this technique, so that the martial arts in Kyushu can become more prosperous."


    You Taibai said proudly.


    "The Holy Land is doing great good!"


    All the martial kings clung their hands together, and the silver flower king saw it, but they had no choice but to clasp their fists together.


    Perhaps it was because he realized that Yu Taibai was easier to talk about, and the king of the deer couldn''t help asking about Xu Qiankun''s whereabouts.


    "This son is now a servant disciple of All Immortals Holy Land. This is his chance. You don''t need to worry."


    You Taibai said.


    Servant disciple...


    Everyone looked a little weird. It turned out that the Tianjiao of Qingzhou Xuanbang came to the holy land of all immortals and could only be a servant disciple.


    However, Xu Qiankun''s ranking in the Profound Ranking is also very low, only seventy or eighty. It is not surprising that everyone thinks that there are so many Supreme Dragons in the Holy Land, as well as powerhouses at the walking level.


    "someone is coming!"


    "Look at the strong breath, is it the one walking in the Nether Holy Land?"


    Suddenly, everyone noticed someone stepping into the air, and they quickly looked up uncertainly.


    The visitor was dressed in white, and there was a woman by his side. After he landed slowly, the crowd could see clearly the appearance of the visitor.


    "Fang evildoer!"


    "Why did he come? I heard that he was attacking the realm of Wu Zun in retreat some time ago, could it be..."


    The crowd looked surprised and suspicious.


    When the Nirvana Tianjiao saw the legendary Fang Yaojie, their eyes were full of curiosity, but the expressions of Qin Longhu and others were quite different.


    They are also in the Yuan Dan realm, and exist in the same generation as Fang Yaoni, but the limelight has been suppressed by Fang Yaoni for several years!


    "The aura on his body... seems to have broken through the bottleneck of the Yuan Dan realm!"


    Nan Wuyue looked solemn.


    He asked himself that his aptitude was not weaker than Fang Yaoxie, but now the other party had broken through the shackles of the Yuan Dan realm, and he stepped into the Wu Zun realm.


    The 30-year-old Tianjiao in Qingzhou, if nothing happens, Fang Yaonier should be the first to set foot in the realm of Wuzun!


    "Monster, are you already focused?"


    Yinhuawang''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "The disciple was lucky enough to concentrate on success."


    Fang Yaonier saluted the Silver Flower King.


    "Well, yes, you can set foot in the realm of Martial Venerable at the age of thirty. Even if this qualification is placed in my holy land, it is considered excellent."


    You Taibai glanced at Fang Yaoye, with a hint of appreciation in his eyes.


    Yinhuawang''s expression was slightly alert, but fortunately, You Taibai did not say anything to solicit Fang''s evil spirits. Although Fang Yaoyi¡¯s level of Tianjiao can gain the sight of the Holy Land, his martial arts has formed his own style. The Holy Land will not be easily brought into his own sect. Loyalty is on the one hand, and the Holy Land will not deliberately destroy it.


    This kind of arena rules.


    An imperceptible disappointment flashed deep in Fang Yao''i''s eyes. He bowed his hands to the martial kings, and then bowed to You Taibai. Finally, his eyes fell on Su Han.


    As for Zhan Tai Qingxuan, who was with him, Yinhua Wang glanced at her, but did not speak to him. At this moment, the rest of the people also set their eyes on Fang Yao''i, who would pay attention to Zhan Tai Qingxuan, and there were only a few martial artists.


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan felt that she had been ignored. Although her face was a bit ugly, she could only remain silent at this moment.


    "Su Han, where is Fang Hong?"


    Fang Yaojie said lightly.


    "It''s all said, in the Crystal Dragon Palace."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Is there really a place like Crystal Dragon Palace in this world?"


    Fang Yaonier smiled lightly: "Why can you get out, but Fang Hong and others can''t get out?"


    "You have to ask the Crystal Dragon King about this, but I don''t think you dare to go. He is extremely powerful and has a golden body."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Crystal Dragon King? Dharma statue?


    Yinhuawang and the others frowned slightly. When in Qingzhou, there was such a golden body of Dharma statue. If there is, why have they never heard of it?


    "I''m here today, just want to say a word. If I don''t see Fang Hong within a year, I will treat him as dead. By then, no matter whether someone in the clan is protecting your Su country, I will personally Take action and flatten the territory of the Soviet Union."


    Fang Yaojie said lightly.


    "Old witch, someone is blatantly implicating innocent people. Didn''t you say that the Medicine Dead Man Valley has a decent manner and can''t tolerate any Xiaoxiao? Does this guy count?"


    Su Han Chao Yinhua Wangdao.


    Yinhuawang''s face trembled, and he glanced at Su Han coldly, "You killed the disciple first, according to the rules of the world, no matter what means they use to retaliate, the elders in the clan will not intervene."


    "You are obviously a fake public for private benefit, and there is a martial king like you in the Valley of the Dead. I don''t think it will take long to become a demon sect!"


    Su Han shouted.


    "Su Han!" Fang Yaonier yelled coldly: "No matter how sharp your teeth are, I only have one requirement. If this requirement cannot be met, no one from the royal family of the Su Kingdom will be able to live by then. This sentence is from my side. The mouth of the evildoer, no matter who it is


    Law blocking! "


    "If you touch anyone from the royal family of the Kingdom of Suzhou, I will also let your sacred dynasty chickens and dogs not stay, do you want to try? See if it is the royal family of your royal dynasty who lives and is expensive, or I am the state of Su The life of the royal family is precious."


    Su Lianran smiled, the killing intent in his eyes was not concealed, and everyone was secretly speechless when they saw it. Su Han is only in Nirvana, but now he dares to directly threaten Fang''s evildoer. This kind of courage, I am afraid that no Nirvana in the room can match!

 Chapter 330： Ghost bird

    "Su Han, anyway, you used to be a disciple of Medicine Death Valley. If Brother Fang Hong is still alive, you should inform me of his whereabouts."


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan couldn''t help but speak.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on her.


    "Hey, this girl is only the pinnacle of the Innate Realm, why would Fang Yaoye bring her here specially?"


    "Who is she?"


    "I recognize her! I have a friend who is a disciple of the inner courtyard of the Medicine Dead Man Valley. Some time ago, he told me that the Medicine Dead Man Valley had received another Tianjiao with the 9th grade fire, and he was personally accepted as a direct disciple by the Valley Master. Junior sister!"


    "Nine-Rank Tinder..."


    Many people look envious in their eyes.


    After Zhan Tai Qingxuan realized that he was getting attention, a faint blush appeared on his face. This was not shy, but a touch of excitement mixed with excitement.


    This is the feeling!


    As a ninth-grade Tinder Tianjiao, no matter where he goes, he should accept such treatment!


    "I heard that she and Su Han worshipped into the Valley of the Dead, but now Su Han is at the pinnacle of the Nirvana state, and she is only the pinnacle of the Innate Realm, both of which are Grade 9 Tinders. Is the gap so big?"


    "Not only that, it is rumored that her fire rank is slightly higher than Su Han!"


    "It may be that this woman has not experienced in the rivers and lakes. Think about it. After Su Hanbai entered the Medicine Dead Man Valley, he killed countless of the same ranks along the way. Even before he entered the Medicine Dead Man Valley, there were also Taihang Mountains who killed Yuandanjing Palace Yan. Record."


    "A wolf that keeps fighting and a wolf that is kept in captivity are not the same species!"


    The whispers from all around came into Zhan Tai Qingxuan''s ears, and her face suddenly became more and more Yin Hong. This time, it was shameful!


    Don''t these guys see Su Han''s current situation? What about the peak of Nirvana? Who can be promoted to Wu Zun alive, even King Wu is the winner!


    A flash of anger flashed in Zhan Tai Qingxuan''s eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Han glanced at Zhan Tai Qingxuan and raised his eyebrows.


    Without waiting for Zhan Tai Qingxuan to speak, he suddenly said: "Oh! I remember, you were brought back by True Man Qingwu that day... It seems to be called Zhan Tai Qingxuan, right? Like me, it is also a 9th grade tinder."


    Speaking of this, Su Han''s expression became quite weird: "It''s been so long, why are you still fighting in the Innate Realm?"


    "you!"


    The red on Zhan Tai Qingxuan''s face has deepened.


    Fang Yaonier interrupted: "Junior Sister Qingxuan has been practicing in retreat and has never been in the world. Although you are now at the pinnacle of Nirvana, you can still have ten years later. Your cultivation level must be under the younger sister."


    "In another ten years..."


    Su Han smiled.


    He glanced at King Wu around him, and said faintly: "In another ten years, I may already be the King Wu."


    "hiss--"


    "This son is crazy!"


    "Even if he is eighteen now, he will be twenty-eight in ten years. King Wu, twenty-eight? Dreaming right?"


    "In these hundreds of years, the youngest and youngest King Wu seems to be over forty-five years old!


    I think Fang Yaonii is very likely to break into the realm of King Martial in the next fifteen years and become the fifth King of Martial Arts in the Valley of the Dead! "


    "Joke! Achieving King Wu in ten years?"


    Fang Yaoxie couldn''t help smiling and said: "I don''t know what opportunities you have, you can reach the current level in a very short time, but you must not be fooled by the illusion in front of you!


    Martial arts practice becomes more difficult as you go back, just like a mortal climbing a mountain range without sufficient perseverance and aptitude, it will only be difficult to move at the foot of the mountain! "


    "The evildoer is right."


    Silver Flower King faintly glanced at Su Han: "Qualification is not the last resort that allows you to go to the end. Relying on your qualifications like you do whatever you want, I dare to assert that you can''t even reach the Yuan Dan realm. "


    "Old witch, I am destined to disappoint you."


    Su Han grinned.


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan saw that everyone''s attention was focused on Su Han, Fang Yao''i and Yinhua Wang, and couldn''t help but lower his head slightly.


    When she raised her head again, there was already a light smile on her face. She said faintly: "Su Han, as long as you tell us the true whereabouts of Brother Fang Hong, I can intercede with the Valley Master for you."


    Everyone was once again attracted by the direct disciple of the Valley Master of Medicine Death Valley.


    "Pleasing? What kind of plea? The Valley of the Death Man dare to **** someone from the Holy Land of the Immortals?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Holy Land of All Immortals?


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan was slightly startled.


    You Taibai glanced at her and said with a smile: "Little girl, even if your Valley Master came here in person today, you can''t take this child away."


    There was a dazed expression on Zhan Tai Qingxuan''s face. No one told her that Su Han had offended the holy land of the immortals!


    "Don''t talk nonsense anymore, disturb my practice."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head, then closed his eyes again.


    He wants to adjust to the strongest and peak state to deal with the walking of the Nether Holy Land, don''t look at the indifferent look on his face, this is just pretending to be for You Taibai.


    You Taibai and others knew that his life value reached 21 points, indicating that the life value of the walking person in the Nether Holy Land is 20.9 even if it is not 21.


    In addition, the exercises and martial arts that the opponent is practicing may reach the eighth rank! As for the nine products, that is basically impossible.


    Those are the techniques and martial arts of the emperor, no emperor would be so frantic and pass this kind of martial arts to martial artists in Nirvana.


    There are magic weapons besides martial arts and martial arts!


    Although Liu Suifeng and the others have a low rank of sacred soldiers, the ranks of sacred soldiers walking in the Holy Land must be above the sixth rank!


    This is almost certain!


    Time passed another day.


    As everyone waited patiently, the walker in the Nether Holy Land finally appeared!


    "So young? From this look, he seems to be only 18 or 9 years old?"


    "The peak of Nirvana at the age of eighteen or nineteen!"


    "No, it seems to be a half-step Yuandan!"


    "Sure enough, he does exude a breath of Yuan Dan realm!"


    I saw a young man who was almost the same age as Su Han, and he was wearing a black robe and sitting on a big bird.


    Everyone was first shocked at the young age and cultivation base, and then their eyes fell on the big bird.


    This big bird braved black air all over, and when standing in the air, Qin Longhu and other Yuandan-level martial artists felt a little pressure!


    "Fifth Tier Savage Demon? Nether Bird?"


    "It is said that the Nether Holy Land is located at the entrance of the Nether Realm. This Nether Bird is a savage demon in the Nether Realm! As expected of walking, it is just a cultivation base for the Nirvana Realm. The Holy Land gave him such a demon pet..."


    "Brother Long!"


    The warrior of the Nether Holy Land said with excitement.


    The Nether Bird cried and flew away suddenly, but Long Xingyu''s figure jumped down from it.


    To him, the height of more than a hundred feet was as ordinary as a staircase, and it fell to the ground with ease.


    "Elder You, is this son Xu Qiankun who broke into the Heavenly Emperor Tower some time ago?"


    Long Xingyu glanced at Su Han and asked You Taibai. Everyone''s eyes fell on Long Xingyu''s body, carefully looking at the walking of this nether holy land, even Fang Yaoyi''s eyes brought a dignified look.

 Chapter 331： Nether Emperor Eye

    Long Xingyu is very young. At his age, he should have been full of youthful breath, but he was full of cold.


    Although the smile on his face is quite brilliant, from all the martial kings to the nirvana, innately, he can perceive the indifference behind his smile.


    "It is rumored that Long Xingyu is only 19 years old this year, and the youngest person at the peak of our Qingzhou Nirvana Realm will be 22 years old. There has been a difference of three years, and the gap will be even greater in the future!"


    The whispers did not affect Long Xingyu, the expression on his face remained the same, waiting for Yu Taibai''s answer.


    "Well, this son is the one who broke into the Heavenly Emperor Tower without authorization. If you take action to suppress him, I will take this son back to the Holy Land. I will notify the rest of the Holy Land to send people to deal with it."


    You Taibai nodded slightly.


    "Three tricks."


    Long Xingyu smiled and nodded.


    It took a few breaths for everyone to realize what he meant.


    "Three ways to defeat Su Han?"


    "Even if it is walking in the Holy Land, it is impossible to defeat Su Han with three strokes, right? Su Han''s pupil technique is enough to make Yuan Dan realm a headache!"


    The warrior on Qingzhou''s side looked at Long Xingyu with a strange color.


    Only the martial artist in the Holy Land is convinced of Long Xingyu''s words. Walking in the Holy Land says that there are three tricks, and that is three tricks!


    "This guy should be one of the strongest Nirvana in the Holy Land, but the half-step Yuandan is not a Nirvana in any way. You Taibai found this loophole and left others speechless."


    Su Han stared at Long Xingyu with exquisite eyes.


    There was a hint of vigilance in his heart. You Taibai knew that his life value was 21, but he was confident that Long Xingyu could deal with him. This shows that Long Xingyu''s methods should be extremely strong!


    "There is no need for three moves, four or five moves are fine, as long as it can suppress him."


    You Taibai''s eyes flickered and said with a faint smile.


    In my heart, I felt that Long Xingyu was not stable enough, how could he boast such Haikou with so many Qingzhou martial artists present?


    Based on his knowledge of Long Xingyu, suppressing Su Han is indeed no problem, but with three moves, it would be too dangerous...


    Gong Shenhua, Hong Xuance, Cui Han and others looked at each other, their faces were a little unsightly. As the most famous Tianjiao on the Yellow List in Qingzhou, today''s limelight has been overshadowed by Long Xingyu.


    The other party was young, carrying a Tier 5 barbarian demon as a mount, or walking in the Holy Land, no matter what it was, they beat them perfectly.


    "Your name is Su Han, right?"


    Long Xingyu smiled and looked at Su Han: "I have come to Qingzhou to do something on the order of the Master this time. This matter is much more important than you. If it weren''t for the Holy Land elders who asked me to cooperate with Elder You, I won''t even be here."


    After a pause, "So, don''t waste my time. There are only three moves. You can use the strongest method. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to make a single move."


    "is it."


    Su Han smiled, his pupils gradually showed a purple light.


    The fifth stage of the Purple Demon Eye-Desire!


    "Oh, I have also learned about your pupil technique. How about looking at my pupil technique?"


    Long Xingyu gave a faint smile, and his pupils suddenly showed two golden lights.


    Its pupils suddenly condensed into needles, and the whole body turned into golden color, and the soul of the purple magic pupil was directly resolved by it.


    "Long boy''s''Netherworld Emperor Pupil'' is deeper than the previous one."


    You Taibai smiled and stroked his beard.


    Everyone suddenly realized why You Taibai was so confident, it turned out that the walker in the Nether Sacred Land also possesses pupil skills, which can restrain Su Han!


    "Without the pupil technique, you are like a chicken dog in front of me, vulnerable to a blow."


    Long Xingyu smiled and walked towards Su Han.


    When the two were still several feet apart, he suddenly punched out, and the qi in his body that was thicker than Su Han surged out, condensing into a black fist mark in front of him!


    The terrifying fist mark instantly landed on Su Han, and with a bang, it directly smashed the body-protecting Qi outside Su Han''s body. Su Han''s whole body flew upside down like a cannonball, and a pear of ten on the ground Yu Zhang''s gully!


    "The Eighth Grade Martial Skill Nether Emperor Fist!"


    Liu Suifeng and the others took a breath, and their eyes showed envy.


    Only by walking on the holy ground can you get the eighth rank martial arts!


    The power of the eighth-rank martial arts is not comparable to the seventh-rank martial arts, and the gap between the two is huge!


    This punch also seemed to consume a lot of Long Xingyu''s qi. He stood still and took a deep breath. After a few breaths, a smile appeared on his face:


    "It''s just a trick..."


    This sentence is too harsh for Qingzhou martial artists.


    The complexion of Gong Shunhua and the others became incomparable. They were not Su Han''s opponents, but Su Han was defeated by Long Xingyu in one move. This indirectly proved that the strength of the Holy Land was stronger than the seven top forces in Qingzhou!


    "Is Su Han just defeated? No way!"


    "It''s too simple..."


    "With Su Han''s strength, it is enough to be called the first Nirvana in Qingzhou, but he was defeated by the walking hands of the Nether Sacred Land?"


    The warriors of all parties who were paying attention to this battle in the rivers and lakes of the heavens were shocked. They had a more direct sense of the power of the Holy Land in their hearts!


    "That kid may have the Eucharist, he is not so easy to lose."


    Wang Yokogawa''s heart moved slightly.


    The other King Wu had the same idea as him. Even the Five Poison Curses of King Yinhua couldn''t hurt Su Han. How could a Nirvana Realm with a slightly stronger Su Han defeat him?


    Sure enough, after a few breaths, Su Han slowly stood up, dusted off the dust on his body, and smiled at Long Xingyu, who was surprised.


    "I wanted to test the power of your punch, but I was disappointed. Although your pupil technique can restrain my pupil technique, your skill seems to be average."


    "This guy''s body is really hard to beat?"


    "The body guard''s qi has been shattered, but the body is innocent? Is his physical body stronger than the body''s qi?"


    "It makes sense for me to wait for defeat by this son..."


    Liu Suifeng and others were shocked and surprised, and at the same time did not forget to comfort themselves.


    None of them defeated Su Han in the hands of Long Xingyu, and their mood was very complicated. In their surprise, there might be a hint of surprise.


    Only when Su Han''s performance is stronger, their defeat in Su Han''s hands will not be mentioned and used to mock them!


    "It''s no wonder that you can kill Wang Lang and force the group of supreme dragon sons and supreme dragon girls. Your body is indeed very strong."


    Long Xingyu suddenly smiled.


    You Taibai squinted his eyes and looked at Su Han, because Yinhua Wang and others did not tell Su Han that it was very likely to have the Eucharist. Therefore, Yu Taibai did not think about this aspect. The order is not low.


    "Are you going to beat me three ways now?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Second trick." Long Xingyu smiled, his figure disappeared in vain, and when he appeared again, he was already in front of Su Han!

 Chapter 332： The third trick

    Long Xingyu still used the Netherworld Emperor Fist, because this was already his strongest method. At his level, there would be no so-called trump cards.


    From the beginning, he used the strongest means to deal with Su Han, otherwise he would not speak out to suppress Su Han in three ways.


    Su Han smiled, his figure disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he was already behind Long Xingyu.


    This sudden disappearance of the body technique once again attracted a heated discussion, and everyone was guessing what kind of martial skill Su Han was using.


    They didn''t know that the means of flashing and hiding was obtained by Su Han through the mask of Deception!


    Da Lei Yin Fist!


    Immortal hole!


    Su Han made a fist with one hand and a finger with the other hand, facing the back of Long Xingyu''s head, he directly made a killer move.


    After Su Han disappeared, Long Xingyu was not too surprised. Instead, he smiled and turned around and punched out.


    Nether Emperor Fist!


    boom!


    Su Han''s two ultimate moves were broken by this punch, and his figure flew out again.


    After a few breaths, Su Han stood up and said with a smile: "The eighth rank martial arts is still quite strong."


    Playing head-on, he was indeed not Long Xingyu''s opponent.


    The opponent is superior to him whether it is gang-qi or martial arts!


    The purple magic pupil lost its effectiveness on Long Xingyu for the first time, which directly damaged Su Han''s combat power by several percent.


    However, he always operated the purple magic pupil, and also resisted the fluctuation of the soul that flashed in Long Xingyu''s eyes from time to time.


    He didn''t know what Long Xingyu''s pupil technique was, and he didn''t need to know.


    "The body guard''s qi has been shattered again!"


    "It''s worthy of a half-step Yuandan!"


    "Su Han seems... the injury is not very serious."


    Standing in place, Long Xingyu frowned and looked at Su Han. The opponent''s strength was a bit beyond his expectation. Two consecutive strokes of the Netherworld Emperor Fist did not even make the opponent lose his strength?


    "It seems that Su Han''s strength may not be as good as that of walking in the Holy Land. What Su Han lacks is an eight-rank martial skill."


    "Qingzhou is lucky to be able to produce such a Tianjiao, but it''s a pity... it is about to make a mistake. Now it has offended the seven powers and offended the Holy Land powers. The world is so big, I am afraid that there is no place for it."


    "The martial skill level that this child uses is not low, it was obtained from the Heavenly Emperor Tower, or is there another chance."


    Wang Hengchuan and others frowned at Su Han.


    "Senior Brother Long shouldn''t boast about going to Haikou. It is absolutely no problem to suppress Su Han with his strength, but there are three tricks..."


    The expressions of the warriors in the Holy Land are a little strange.


    The next last move, if Long Xingyu can''t suppress Su Han, then what he said before will become a joke. The Nether Holy Land is certainly the most embarrassing, but the rest of the holy land will also be affected accordingly. After all, when everyone mentions it, they will mention the six holy places, not one of them. The relationship between the six holy places is not as superficial. harmonious,


    But in the eyes of the martial artist, it is a whole!


    "You have the resources to walk."


    Long Xingyu''s expression became more serious.


    "He actually said that Su Han has the ability to walk?"


    "It''s a pity, if Su Han had been included in the six holy places since he was a child, he is probably going to stand on the head of the world''s arrogant!"


    Some people have a pity on their faces, but this is only for Su Han''s situation at the moment. If Su Han really becomes a walk in the Holy Land, then they will only have endless jealousy in their hearts.


    "Next, it''s the third trick you mentioned."


    Su Han smiled, "I don''t know this trick, are you still doing the same trick?"


    "Naturally not." Long Xingyu said with a faint smile: "I don''t want to sacrifice a **** soldier, because the **** soldier is always an external force. You can use external force to defeat you. You can''t win by force. Otherwise, use the gods. The soldiers will exhaust the qi in my body. With my strength, I can only


    Just make one move. "


    "Even he can only make one move? Is his magic weapon rank surpassing rank 5, reaching the level of rank 6?"


    "Gong mythology has the emperor sword of the fifth-order peak. As Long Xingyu walks in the Nether Holy Land, it is normal for him to have a sixth-order divine weapon!"


    "A Tier 6 Divine Soldier..."


    Many warriors showed yearning in their eyes.


    Even Qin Longhu, Princess Qingwei, and other Tianjiao of Yuan Dan realm, can''t guarantee that after they are promoted to Wu Zun, they will immediately get a Tier 6 Divine Weapon.


    The scarcity of master craftsmen, the difficulty of forging magic weapons, and the rare availability of spiritual materials, all factors limit the number of magic weapons!


    "If you want to defeat this child within three moves, you can only use the magic weapon."


    You Taibai still kept smiling while stroking his beard.


    This kind of calm and calm attitude was in the eyes of everyone, and it was almost impossible to say that Long Xingyu would win.


    "I''m curious, what rank is your magic weapon?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "The rank is not too high, the seventh rank is beginner."


    Long Xingyu said lightly.


    hiss--


    Everyone took a breath, the seventh-level elementary?


    What is this concept?


    Even the magic weapons held by Yinhuawang and others present are only at this level, right?


    Fang Yaoxie''s expression changed and changed, is the Holy Land power really so terrifying? A walking in the Nirvana Realm, can actually have a seventh-order magic weapon?


    Even if he set foot in the realm of Wuzun this time, he asked Fang Sheng Dynasty to help find the sixth-order spiritual materials some time ago, and it will take a long time to have a good sixth-order magic weapon!


    "Your sacred land is really rich and powerful, and the seventh-tier divine soldiers have been given to you."


    Su Han''s expression is rather strange.


    It¡¯s no wonder that the opponent is unwilling to use the magic weapon, the seventh-level elementary, this level exceeds Long Xingyu¡¯s martial arts cultivation level too much, then it will not be a matter of exhaustion of qi, and even the origin will be compromised. Means to make up!


    "No matter how wealthy our holy land is, it will not give Nirvana 7th-order divine soldiers. This is tantamount to spurring the seedlings."


    You Taibai looked at Su Han calmly and smiled lightly: "Dragon Boy''s seventh-order magic weapon was obtained from the Nether Realm himself."


    "Is this old fellow You Taibai already approved that Senior Brother Long will use this magic weapon? If the origin is damaged, I am afraid it will drag Senior Brother Long to set foot in the Yuan Dan realm!"


    The group of warriors in the Nether Sacred Land instantly thought of the key point, and the eyes looking at You Taibai couldn''t help but feel more alert and angry.


    "The Tier 7 sacred soldier that I got... Is it good for good luck..."


    The crowd looked strange.


    Although King Yokogawa and others were only King Wu of the Yuanni Realm, they also knew how difficult it was to get a rank 7 divine weapon. They didn''t quite believe what You Taibai said.


    "You use the seventh-order magic weapon, are you afraid of being sucked up by it and ruining your origin?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "I have counted it. It takes about four months to cultivate, which is nothing to me."


    Long Xingyu smiled lightly.


    "In that case, you can make a move." Su Han''s eyes condensed before speaking slowly.

 Chapter 333： Tier 7 magic weapon!

    In addition to the warriors in the Shangyuan Dan realm, Long Xingyu was the first existence that made Su Han treat this way.


    For the seventh-order divine weapon, Su Han was not sure whether the immortal body would be cut off by him, so he could only concentrate on it and show his cards.


    As long as he managed this trick, Su Han would have won.


    This is also known to the rest of the people present!


    The worry in Jing Yuehan¡¯s eyes could no longer be concealed. Before Long Xingyu made a move, she suddenly walked up to Su Han and said to You Taibai: ¡°It¡¯s really unfair to deal with Su Han with a Tier 7 magic weapon. Up!"


    "How could Miss Jing speak for Su Han?"


    "It should be Miss Jing that feels unfair, so she can''t help but come forward. Su Han is also our Qingzhou martial artist anyway."


    "Yes, it''s not fair."


    Another figure stood out, it was Thunder Sword Pavilion Huang Bang Tianjiao Ning Zhen!


    "I also don''t think it''s fair."


    Xu Shilin spoke slowly.


    "Unfair! Absolutely unfair!"


    Gong Caiyun hid among the crowd and called out.


    "Junior Sister Yuehan, there is nothing fair and unfair in this world. He has a seventh-tier magic weapon, which is also a type of his strength."


    Nan Wuyue spoke slowly.


    "Yes!" Qin Longhu glanced at the crowd and said faintly: "Could it be because I have practiced multiplication since I was young, and when I meet an enemy who has only practiced the lower multiplication, I have to deliberately give in? , Or martial arts, or magic weapon, this is all strength


    symbol of! "


    "Not bad!"


    True person Ma Xian sneered: "The walking seventh-order sacred soldier in Nether Sacred Land was obtained from the Nether Realm himself. If he doesn''t have the strength, how can he get such a sacred soldier? What''s unfair? Don''t wait for me, Qingzhou. a shame!"


    "You guys are very right."


    Murong Feng couldn''t help but nodded in agreement.


    True person Qing Wu smiled lightly and said: "You can''t be arrogant, this is the enmity between Su Han and the Holy Land, even if there is something wrong, we can''t intervene.


    Everyone Wu Wang didn''t say a word, you just stood up impatiently, what''s your intention?


    How many innocents had Su Han relied on his Tier 5 advanced pinnacle weapon? At that time, why didn''t you make a noise for others? "


    Those who spoke were all the famous Yuandan realms in the world, because Jing Yuehan was Su Han''s emergence, and those Nirvana realm martial artists who had aroused blood in their hearts suddenly closed their mouths.


    They no longer feel unfair in their hearts, and they dare not quarrel with the real person Qingwu and others at this time. If they are worried about this, the gain is more than the loss!


    "Su Han, don''t hide behind the woman, you are fighting this dragon brother upright!"


    A voice sounded in vain.


    Fang Yaonii was startled slightly, then turned around and looked around.


    I saw Fang Hong, Luo Overlord, Yu Ting and others who were trapped in the Crystal Dragon Palace. I don''t know when they all came out. The one who spoke was Fang Hong!


    "Why did you come out?"


    Su Han looked at Fang Hong and the others with a strange expression.


    He was only allowed to leave the Crystal Dragon Palace after being hit by the blood curse of the True Dragon clan. According to his understanding, according to the playful temperament of the Crystal Dragon King, it is impossible to let Fang Hong and others leave. Let them go together!


    At the moment, Dongfang Mao and others also followed Fang Hong to appear here, which is a bit curious.


    "You don''t have to worry about how we came out, just take care of yourself!"


    Fang Hong snorted coldly, as if he didn''t want to say more. When Jiang Yuan and others saw that Fang Hong was still alive, they breathed a sigh of relief. There were also eight-armed Buddhist monks in the Yuan Dan realm present. Their eyes fell on Lord Luo for the first time, and Lord Luo exchanged glances with them. There is no tacit understanding between the two parties


    Open up.


    "Big brother, are you out? Did you successfully break through the bottleneck?"


    Fang Hong suddenly looked at Fang Yao''e, with a look of expectation on his face.


    Fang Yaoni nodded slightly, and Fang Hong said with excitement when he saw it, "It''s great, you can set foot in the realm of Wuzun at the age of your eldest brother, and you will surely have your place in the future King Wu!"


    Everyone could see that Fang Hong was really happy for Fang Yaonii. If it hadn''t been for Fang Hong''s reminder, everyone would have forgotten that there is a rare Tianjiao here. He was only thirty years old and he had set foot in the realm of Wuzun!


    "Everyone, take care of your disciples and don''t hinder the fight between Dragon Boy and Su Han."


    You Taibai spoke slowly.


    Upon hearing the words, the king of deer said to Jing Yuehan: "Yuehan, don''t mix this matter, come here."


    A stubborn color flashed in Jing Yuehan''s eyes, and he ignored King Shelu''s words.


    "Huh? Could it be..."


    King Shelu looked suspiciously at Jing Yuehan and Su Han, frowning slightly.


    Nan Wuyue also seemed to feel something wrong, his eyes thoughtful. "Don''t rush to make your head for me, it will hurt you. I can solve this by myself. Speaking of which, you are the woman I have met most during my period in Kyushu. Don''t marry in the future. Man, wait for me to marry you


    ? "


    Su Han smiled.


    "..."


    Everyone looked at Su Han speechlessly. At this time, they still thought about marrying the Tianjiao from the Qinglong Academy, and didn''t want to think about their identity!


    Yes, identity...


    Many people fell into contemplation, and they reacted a little bit. Su Han''s current identity really couldn''t be taken lightly. Only his name as a martial artist in the first Nirvana realm in Qingzhou was enough to be worthy of Jing Yuehan.


    "What are you talking nonsense!"


    A panic flashed in Jing Yuehan''s eyes, and the blushing color on his face fell into the eyes of the warriors in the Qinglong Academy, which immediately surprised these warriors.


    "I didn''t talk nonsense."


    Su Han smiled, and his eyes swept around: "Listen, no matter if you have had Jing Yuehan''s idea before."


    After a pause, Su Han looked at Qin Longhu and the others: "Especially you, put this idea away, otherwise let me know, I will come to the door one by one in the future, so that you don¡¯t even recognize your own mother. yourself!"


    "Su Han, you are too crazy!"


    Qin Longhu said angrily.


    "Just so crazy, why?"


    Su Leng laughed.


    "Forget it, don''t care about you. Remember, no matter what, you must live!"


    Jing Yuehan was afraid that Su Han would say something embarrassing to her, and after leaving such a sentence, she turned around and hid behind King Shelu.


    "If they are together, isn''t this Su Han a member of my Qinglong Academy?"


    Suddenly a thought flashed in the eyes of King Shelu.


    "Let you wait for a long time, you are very demeaned. If Nie Jinglin and Wang Lang were yours, they wouldn''t die in my hands."


    Su Han smiled towards Long Xingyu.


    "Whose hands they died, I don''t care."


    Long Xingyu shook his head. After hearing this group of warriors in the Holy Land of Netherworld, their complexions changed slightly. They could hear that what Long Xingyu said was what he thought in his heart! Long Xingyu smiled lightly, and shook his palm. The next moment, a spear filled with thunder power slowly emerged in his hand.

 Chapter 334： Stop talking nonsense, come on!

    Thunder attribute magic weapon?


    Everyone was stunned. Among all the gods, the thunder attribute was the most rare. The thunder attribute runes circulating in the world were extremely rare, and there were only two **** soldiers in Qingzhou who knew how to forge the thunder attribute magic soldiers!


    The most surprising thing for Qin Longhu and others was not this, but Long Xingyu¡¯s previous qi, which was clearly unique to the nether sacred land. Using this qi to mobilize the thunder-attributed magic weapon is not very effective. .


    Generally speaking, after a normal warrior obtains a magic weapon with an attribute that does not match his own fire attribute, he will exchange it with people through various means, and finally change to the most suitable one!


    So Qin Longhu and the others were very surprised. As a holy land, Long Xingyu wanted to change a handful of magic weapons. It was very simple in theory!


    "He is a half-step Yuandan, is it another kind of fire, a thunder attribute?"


    Qin Longhu muttered to himself.


    "You might guess right."


    Nan Wuyue frowned.


    Long Xingyu''s breath suddenly changed, and his body was no longer as cold as before, and a series of thunderous qi emerged from his body, forming a thundering armor outside of Long Xingyu!


    "Sure enough, it''s a kind of thunder attribute tinder!"


    "A flame with a ghostly attribute, a flame with a thunder attribute, I''m really curious what kind of form his fire will be."


    Everyone sighed.


    Perhaps only such an evil evildoer can become a holy land walker. In other words, can one who can become a holy land walk without a few brushes?


    "Before I got it, I didn''t know its name, but now, I call it Long Yin."


    Long Xingyu''s gaze fell on the long spear in his hand, and his eyes softened a little bit, as if he was looking at his beloved lover.


    After waiting for a long time, Long Xingyu didn''t hear Su Han answering, so he couldn''t help but look up.


    "what are you doing?"


    Long Xingyu looked stunned.


    Su Han sacrificed Fang Tian¡¯s painting halberd, and constantly exchanged the evil runes to shoot them, only to see the evil evil runes dissipated, and one after another condensed. In a short time, Fang Tian¡¯s painting halberd had been promoted to the sixth intermediate level. Magic weapon. "Good boy, he is still a master craftsman? What kind of method is this to condense runes, his soul is so powerful that he doesn''t need to rest? This is a sixth-order rune, not to mention Nirvana, even if it is Wu Zun I have to condense one, I have to rest for half a day


    what! "


    You Taibai looked at Su Han dumbfounded.


    The master craftsman can forge several tiers of magic weapons, not only related to inherited runes, but also related to their own cultivation.


    Most magical weapons and craftsmen can only forge magical weapons that are equivalent to their own cultivation level, and only a few of the geniuses among the magical craftsmen and masters can forge magical weapons even higher.


    But right now, Su Han''s performance was stunned.


    "Brother Long, don''t you mind if I hold the Buddha''s foot temporarily?"


    While condensing the rune, Su Han smiled at Long Xingyu.


    "He, can he still talk?"


    "How can he speak with one mind while condensing runes?"


    Everyone was stunned again.


    Thunder Sword King stared at Su Han, from the beginning, what he wanted most was Su Han''s method of condensing runes.


    As for other things, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Even the seventh-order Flame Orb, to Thunder Sword King, was not as good as Su Han''s method of condensing runes!


    "He turned out to be a master craftsman..."


    Long Xingyu''s eyes were more solemn.


    The status of the master craftsman is extraordinary, and most warriors face the master craftsman with respect, and dare not offend the slightest.


    Especially the master craftsmen who can forge Tier 6 magic weapons, they are all treasures in the Holy Land!


    "The breath of his Fangtian painting halberd seems to have risen to the sixth rank!"


    Qin Longhu''s solemn expression


    "Level Six..."


    The complexion of the Yuandan realm became more and more weird.


    Even they don''t have a Tier 6 magic weapon at hand!


    "If the Silver Flower King did not drive this son out of the Valley of the Medicine Dead, wouldn''t the warriors of the Valley of the Medicine Dead take advantage! With this class of masters and craftsmen, as long as the spirit material and a certain merit value are given, I am afraid that there will be no Do you use it?"


    "Yeah! Perfect rune, does not damage the magic weapon, it is a pity, if you know him earlier, let him help me forge a magic weapon, even if you give more money, it does not matter, at least he will not waste our spiritual materials !"


    "Long boy, take it!"


    An unknown premonition suddenly rose in Yu Taibai''s heart, and he said directly.


    "No, I want to see how far he can forge the magic weapon!"


    Long Xingyu shook his head.


    "Brother Guangliang, I can help you forge a magic weapon if I have a chance in the future!"


    Su Han gave him a thumbs up.


    Long Xingyu was stunned, his eyes moved slightly, help him forge a magic weapon? Could it be...


    "You can condense the seventh-order rune?"


    Long Xingyu asked quickly.


    "Understand a little bit."


    Su Han smiled.


    Then his brow furrowed, another rune of Zhu Xie dissipated, and the last remaining divine emperor coins were all used up!


    "Hey, the sixth-level intermediate peak, but its material is of the ninth level, so it should not be easily damaged by that spear!"


    Su Han glanced at the Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand, and sighed in his heart, but it was a pity that the **** emperor coins were not enough, otherwise he planned to forge it to the seventh rank in one go.


    "How did you stop?"


    "It should be due to the excessive consumption of the soul, and can no longer condense the runes."


    "Just that time, he actually condensed a total of nineteen runes, five of which were successful!"


    "In addition to not knowing how to refine alchemy, this child is very enchanting in every respect!"


    "He was born in Medicine Death Valley, he may not be good at alchemy!"


    "..."


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan''s face is getting more and more ugly. Everyone''s attention is on Su Han. She, who was accepted as a personal disciple by the Master of the Valley of the Dead by Medicine, is a Tianjiao who is still above Su Han. The owner!


    "Brother, I can''t stay here!"


    Fang Hong whispered quietly beside Fang Yao''i.


    Fang Yaoni nodded slightly and glanced at You Taibai, a pity flashed in his eyes. If Yu Taibai was not present, he could find a chance to kill Su Han directly!


    "are you ready?"


    Long Xingyu said with a strange expression.


    "Ready, come on."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "I won''t keep my hands, although I also hope you can help me forge a magic weapon."


    Long Xingyu said after a few breaths of silence.


    "Stop talking nonsense, come soon."


    Su Han smiled.


    Long Xingyu nodded slightly, and the next moment, there was a sudden jump of lightning in the air. This was the thunderous spirit in the air!


    Countless lightning auras turned into flashes of lightning and poured into Long Yin in Long Xingyu''s hands. This scene seemed very shocking. The surrounding Nirvana realm hid in the distance, for fear of being affected by the power of the lightning. . Thunder jumped up on Su Han, turning into a thunder armor, and at the same time running indestructible vajra armor, although this double layer of protection was 100% unable to resist Long Xingyu''s ultimate move, it was better than nothing!

 Chapter 335： You cant die! ?

    In a master duel, sometimes it only takes one move to decide the outcome, and Su Han and Long Xingyu are in a state of ready to go.


    Both the spirits and spirits of the two increased at a speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, Gong Shenhua and others felt a horrible aura that they could not match.


    This shows that Su Han''s strength surpassed them too much, and even when Su Han defeated Gong Shuth, he didn''t use his full strength!


    boom!


    In an instant, there was a deafening roar from both of them, and Long Yin in Long Xingyu''s hand burst out with an eye-stopping thunder, piercing towards Su Han at an extremely fast speed!


    Su Han also has a masterpiece of Leiyin. After using the thunder halberd method, the speed of Fang Tian''s halberd painting seems to be better than that of Long Xingyu.


    boom!


    A huge force surged from Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and the sixth-tier intermediate geniuses did not gain any advantage over the seventh-tier primary geniuses.


    Su Han''s hands were numb, and he almost couldn''t hold it. Fortunately, when Fang Tian painted the halberd and came out of his hand, Su Han directly took it back into the Dan Sea.


    Puff!


    Long Yin penetrated through Su Han''s heart and pierced through Su Han''s back!


    Blood dripped from the tip of the gun.


    One drop, two drops.


    Except for King Wu and a group of Yuan Dan realms, the remaining Nirvana realm warriors did not dare to take a big breath, all staring at this scene with breathlessness.


    "The heart is pierced... shouldn''t it survive?"


    After a while, Xu Shilin muttered to himself.


    "Pity."


    Long Xingyu sighed lightly, then drew back Long Yin, turned around and left.


    At this moment, Jing Yuehan suddenly strode in front of Su Han, held on to the crumbling Su Han, and asked sternly: "I can''t die!"


    "Yue Han, the heart is the source of qi and blood. If the heart is broken, it will die completely."


    Nan Wuyue shook his head: "Don''t waste any effort." The ordinary Nirvana state may have a small heart injury and it''s okay, but just now that Long Yin directly pierced a big hole in Su Han''s heart, and everyone can clearly pass through this hole. Facing each other, this kind of injury, I''m afraid the whole heart is gone, how can I survive?


    ?


    It is not a Wu Zun or Wu Wang realm powerhouse, at this level, it is possible to use other methods to temporarily renew his life after the internal organs are damaged.


    "These two people really have adultery!"


    Some people sigh in their hearts.


    Jing Yuehan''s performance at this moment was too obvious.


    "Girl, he can''t live anymore."


    Long Xingyu turned and looked at Jing Yuehan, shook his head lightly.


    His pupils had returned to their original appearance, and since Su Han was dead, there was no need to worry about the opponent''s pupil technique.


    Suddenly, Long Xingyu staggered and his face became paler.


    "Brother Long!"


    The warriors of the Nether Holy Land rushed forward to protect Long Xingyu.


    "In this state, if you change me, you can easily defeat him."


    Many Nirvana martial artists looked at Long Xingyu''s appearance at the moment, and thought to themselves that after imagining the scene of defeating Long Xingyu, it was dark and cool.


    "It''s a pity, Qingzhou''s No. 1 Tianjiao, it was defeated."


    Someone could not help sighing and shaking his head.


    "Who said that he is the number one arrogant in Qingzhou? At most, he can be regarded as the number one in the Nirvana Realm. There are more people who are stronger than him after he is out of the Nirvana Realm!"


    Some people are dissatisfied.


    "People are dead, and there is no point in arguing about this."


    Many people shook their heads, unwilling to fight verbally.


    Since Long Xingyu had concluded that Su Han was bound to die, Su Han was absolutely dead. They believed that walking in a holy land would not even be confused about the life and death of their enemies.


    "Good death."


    Fang Hong couldn''t help laughing loudly in his heart, and Mo Xiaolan, who stood beside him, trembled with excitement, and a faint smile appeared in the eyes of Luo Overlord and Divine Sword Gate Xiaojian Xian Yuting.


    Not to mention Dongfang Mao and the others. They already knew that they had completely offended Su Han, and there was no room for the two sides to change. Only when Su Han died, they would not be afraid!


    "This son should have died long ago."


    Real Qing Wu sneered.


    Murong Feng nodded in agreement: "He is a gangster who should not live in the world."


    There was a hint of happiness in Yinhuawang''s eyes, but besides her, the other six martial kings couldn''t help but feel a pity. Su Han had too many secrets in his body, so it was a pity that he died like this.


    "Although he forced Dragon Boy to use Long Yin, his speed in the Yuandan realm will definitely be slowed down, but he has taken the life of this child. I hope that King Pei will not blame me..."


    You Taibai looked at Su Han with a complicated expression.


    Looking around, his face suddenly changed.


    "I can''t die, but if you shake me again, I will definitely die."


    Su Han stretched out his hand to hold Jing Yuehan''s arm and said softly.


    "Can''t die?"


    Jing Yuehan looked suspicious.


    She looked down at Su Han''s chest, and then said in disbelief, "Really can''t die?"


    "If you can''t die, you can''t die."


    Su Han grinned.


    During this period of time, the undead body was injured too many times, and this time Long Xingyu''s Long Yin was too powerful, and the recovery speed of the injury was very slow.


    "You still have a stiff mouth when you die."


    Fang Hong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Am I dead? You laughed so happily? When I am really dead in the future, it''s not too late for you to be a filial son again!"


    Su Han looked at Fang Hong and smiled.


    "If you have any last words to explain as soon as possible."


    Fang Hong sneered: "I will not fight against the dying person."


    "My last words are...I have hidden a great treasure. If anyone can help me destroy the Fang Sheng Dynasty, I will give him this treasure!"


    Su Han smiled.


    "The Flame Orb can be in it!"


    Someone asked.


    "Naturally!"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Who! Who asked!"


    Fang Hong looked around angrily.


    Fang Yaonii gently put his hand on his shoulder and patted him, then calmly looked around: "I believe no one will believe in Su Han, who is willing to come to our Fang Sheng Dynasty for an illusory treasure. "Pause," he can achieve such a cultivation level in a short time, I am afraid that even if he gets the treasure, he will use it all on himself. If someone really wants to be so blind, our evildoer is here to promise today, who will move us I will destroy the smallest dynasty


    Family. "


    "Trust me."


    Fang Yaoyi''s eyes locked on the Yuandan realm martial artist who had just asked about the Flame Orb: "I can do it if I say it!"


    The Yuan Dan realm warrior was only itchy and curious, and subconsciously asked. Now that Fang Yaoxie found him, his face suddenly showed a sorrowful look, and said: "Don''t dare..."


    Even if he dares, he does not have the strength to embarrass the Fang Sheng Dynasty. It is said that the ancestors of the Fang Sheng Dynasty have successfully condensed the golden body of law...


    When the nine-color Dao Venerable saw people mention the Flame Orb again, his face couldn''t help but shake a few times. This time, with such a great effort, he finally failed to get the Flame Orb and other things back, even Su Han, he They are not qualified to kill.


    The evil in my heart...


    "Huh? The injury of this child?"


    The expression of Jiu Se Dao Zun suddenly changed. I saw that Su Han''s heartache was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the speed of recovery was getting faster and faster. Soon, the hole in his heart was filled.

 Chapter 336： Qingzhou walking!

    "I said, this kind of injury can''t kill anyone."


    Su Han smiled towards Jing Yuehan.


    "You can''t die soon!"


    Jing Yuehan murmured in a low voice.


    "You don''t ask early."


    Su Han rolled his eyes, then hugged a fist towards Long Xingyu who was surprised:


    "Brother Long, I see your face is pale and your footsteps are vacant. Just using a Tier 7 magic weapon should have drained your qi and lost a lot of blood. There is no way to fight with people next, right? That''s me. If we win, we will accept and accept."


    "That said, Long Xingyu was indeed defeated..."


    "My Qingzhou martial artist, defeated the walk in the Netherworld Holy Land?"


    "I think in the future, the warriors of each state will dare to taunt us Qingzhou, isn''t it just that there is no emperor in town! Besides, our Qingzhou warriors can beat the holy land warriors as well!"


    Someone looked excited, obviously they had been mocked.


    However, this kind of remarks did not go to the heads of most people.


    Su Han is just an example.


    Otherwise, the warriors of the various states would not have mocked Qingzhou''s Xuanhuang ranking masters for setting foot in their territories, and would not even be able to rank in the Xuanhuang ranking!


    The warriors in the rivers and lakes of the heavens heard the news for the first time, and they also saw with their own eyes that Su Han''s heart injury was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    All at once, posts about Su Han appeared in endlessly throughout the world!


    Qingzhou martial artist defeated the holy land to walk, this gimmick, enough for a while in the heavens and lakes!


    "You are better than a fart!"


    "You can''t win!"


    The group of martial artists supporting Long Xingyu said angrily.


    Their faces were blue and red, and there was still a hint of astonishment in their eyes.


    Long Xingyu took out Long Yin, but he couldn''t kill the opponent?


    What physical exercises did the other party practice?


    Wang Hengchuan and the others silently glanced at each other. They believed in the speculation that Su Han was carrying the Eucharist in their hearts.


    It''s just that You Taibai is present, they don''t want to tell, lest Yu Taibai catches Su Han, and based on the previous conditions, Su Han can now leave the place safely.


    By then they...


    "Well, I did lose."


    Long Xingyu stopped the seniors around him from continuing to abuse Su Han. He calmly looked at Su Han and nodded, saying:


    "I have used the strongest means to walk in any holy land. As long as I win this trick, I will basically die. You can not die. This is your means and your strength. I am indeed defeated."


    "Damn it, how could this guy''s life be so hard!"


    Fang Hong clenched his fists, a trace of unwillingness appeared in his eyes.


    Under this unwillingness, there is still a trace of panic and fright. If Su Han is allowed to grow up, how can he have a chance to be ashamed in the future?


    Fang Hong is not a fool, and Su Han''s strength now has stretched him a distance of tens of thousands of miles.


    He did not have the confidence to overtake Su Han by normal means, the simplest thing was to let Su Han fall!


    "Do you have a sect behind you?"


    Long Xingyu spoke again.


    Everyone was slightly startled.


    Yinhuawang looked ugly again, her arrogant temper made her hate Su Han more and more, since she was expelled from the Valley of the Medicine Death, she should go down!


    "It used to be, not now."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Your Qingzhou martial arts are not prosperous, but you can show you such a arrogant, you can walk for Qingzhou."


    Long Xingyu said.


    "Walking in Qingzhou?"


    "Is he worthy too! We Qingzhou Tianjiao has come out in large numbers, and he is the oldest in Nirvana!"


    "Young Master Long, your words will inevitably lead to misunderstandings. Please take them back."


    Real Qing Wu said solemnly.


    Numerous Yuan Dan realms all retorted, but in the Nirvana realm, few people spoke out, only Fang Hong, Luo Overlord and others showed disdain, obviously reluctant to admit Long Xingyu''s words.


    "Hahaha!"


    You Taibai suddenly laughed, and the voices around him disappeared. He glanced at King Hengchuan and the others, and his gaze finally fell on Su Han: "Before you came, I knew you were carrying the blood of the Su family. It seems that Su The blood of the heavenly emperor really cannot be ignored. Just now, Long Yin penetrated your heart and changed to a Nirvana realm, even Yuandan realm. You can''t die anymore, but you are not.


    You have the Eucharist! I guessed right? "


    Although he was looking at Su Han, in the aftermath, he concealed a cold light, and he was targeting the King Shelu and others!


    Su family blood?


    Liu Suifeng and the others were not shocked, because they had guessed this before coming, but Long Xingyu''s expression changed.


    That was the Su family that once suppressed Zhongzhou! If it were not for the decline of the Su family, there would be no spiritual sacred land today!


    "The Su Family in his mouth will not be..."


    The expressions of Yinhuawang and others changed drastically, and a terrible guess came into their minds. As a Wuwang, some ancient books that ordinary martial artists could come into contact with were not imaginable.


    They also know a little bit about the past of Fengyun Kyushu.


    Over a thousand years ago, the three words of Emperor Su Tian were equivalent to a giant mountain, so people dare not mention it easily! "So, the Su family was once created by the Su family branch? It is rumored that the main line of the Su family has rebelled and turned against the barbarians in the Northern Territory, and the countless remaining branches are also blooming all over Fengyun Kyushu. I didn¡¯t expect this... It turns out there is still waiting


    The body, I''m afraid it''s not the Eucharist that hasn''t appeared in the Su family for thousands of years. It should be on him..."


    The gazes of the Wu Kings looking towards Su Han were different from before.


    In the past, they felt that Su Han had no background, and although he was an enchanting aptitude, for King Wu, it was also an ant that could be slapped to death.


    But with the four words of Su family origin, it is different, let alone the seven top powers, even today''s six sacred sites, I am afraid it will be weaker than when the Su family was strongest!


    "The Su family you said... has nothing to do with me, right?"


    Su Han''s expression moved, slightly puzzled.


    "I have checked, your line is a branch of the Su family."


    You Taibai smiled and said, "The Su Qingqiu you met on the fourth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower has the same blood as you!"


    "Is there anything else?"


    Su Han was a little surprised.


    "Don''t pretend, if you didn''t know this, why did you look at Su Qingqiu with admiration at the beginning, and always help her out?"


    Ao Guangfu suddenly sneered.


    "Helping her out is because I can''t bear to see a woman being targeted by others, a warrior, shouldn''t she draw a knife to help?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Who believes."


    Ao Guangfu hummed twice. "Although the Su family is different now, but with this background, plus your current strength, it can indeed be called Qingzhou walking. Dragon boy is defeated in your hands. It is not wronged, but if you fight again next time, you and The dragon boy may not be able to separate


    Win or lose. "


    You Taibai smiled.


    As soon as this statement came out, the faces of the real Qing Wu and others suddenly became extremely ugly.


    They dare not refute.


    Wang Chuan and others did not dare to refute.


    After all, the other party is the King of Martial Arts in the Holy Land of All Immortals, and he is in the Nirvana Realm. The seven of them are not opponents of others.


    You Taibai''s words happened to be caught by countless talismans, and the number of posts in the celestial rivers and lakes again turned a few times.


    Everyone is discussing a problem.


    Can Su Han become Qingzhou walking?


    Some people oppose and some agree, but only less than 10% of those who disagree, and the remaining 90% said that Su Han is walking in Qingzhou! Facts prove everything!

 Chapter 337： Fulfill the betting contract

    "I don''t agree that Su Han can become Qingzhou walking! Qingzhou territory is thousands of miles, countless sects, dynasties stand in the world, and the seven top forces have not spoken. How can Su Han become Qingzhou walking? Is he worthy?"


    "Upstairs, the person who spoke was Senior Martial King from the Holy Land of Immortals. Isn''t that enough? Su Han also won the battle against the Nether Holy Land Walking Long Xingyu!"


    "You guys don''t want to quarrel about this. The name is empty. The King of the Immortals hopes that Su Han will become a walking. Do you still not understand the meaning?


    If Long Xingyu loses to Qingzhou Walking, he can still save his face, if he loses to an unknown soldier, do you still need the face of Holy Land? "


    "Yes, this is the truth. Even if Qingzhou doesn''t admit it, I don''t think it will take long. The warriors in other states will know that there is a walking in Qingzhou, whose name is Su Han!"


    There was a quarrel in the heavens and the lakes, but no one from the seven top forces expressed their opinions, but privately, many warriors have already admitted that Su Han can walk for Qingzhou!


    Su Han didn''t care about the title of walking in Qingzhou. What he cared more about was Emperor Su Tian in Yu Taibai''s mouth.


    Is it possible that the blood in the body he occupies is really not simple?


    "The jade pendant left to me by my mother turned into a system after it was contaminated with my blood. Maybe there is some connection in it..."


    Su Han thought to himself.


    "You knew this son was pregnant with the Eucharist, right?"


    You Taibai looked at King Shelu and others.


    "It''s just suspicion, not sure."


    The deer king sneered.


    "Humph."


    You Taibai snorted coldly, and then his eyes fell on Su Han: "Su Han, follow me back to the Holy Land of the Immortals, no matter what you did wrong in the Heavenly Emperor Tower, I can guarantee that Immortal King Pei will come forward to protect you! "


    "Elder You?"


    Except for the warriors of the celestial holy land, the warriors of the other holy land looked at You Taibai in shock after hearing this sentence.


    What does this mean? Did you fancy Su Han and plan to protect him?


    How can this be!


    "Elder You, this son is contaminated with the blood of my supreme dragon son of the Nether Holy Land. Please also ask Elder You to kill him!"


    The warriors of the Nether Holy Land began to speak.


    "Presumptuous, I made the decision, when will it be your turn to dictate?"


    You Taibai suddenly let out a cold voice, and the voice sounded like thunder in the ears of the screaming warriors, and they were suddenly dizzy, with blood oozing out of ears and eyes.


    A strong Nirvana, as long as you are willing, a word can kill the martial artist of Nirvana!


    "Senior You, as we said before, let''s follow the previous bet. Since I have won, let me leave here."


    Su Han smiled.


    "You don''t want to go to the Holy Land of All Immortals?"


    You Taibai frowned slightly.


    Su Han didn''t speak, but with a faint smile on his face, the blind could see his intentions.


    "Okay, you can leave this place."


    After You Taibai was silent for a few breaths, he suddenly waved his hand, and there seemed to be a crack of glass in the void.


    Immediately afterwards, the complexion of Jiu Se Dao Zun changed slightly, and a puff of blood surged onto his face, and he glanced at You Tai Bai with a green expression.


    The painting site arranged by him was a prison, and it was easily broken by You Taibai!


    "Elder You really is a believer!"


    Su Han glanced at Jiu Se Dao Zun and smiled at You Taibai.


    After that, Su Han looked at Jing Yuehan and said in a low voice, "I''ll take a step first, and when things are done, I will find you!"


    "Don''t come, if you come, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave the Azure Dragon Academy."


    Jing Yuehan shook his head slightly.


    "Naturally wait until you are sure of it, haha!"


    Su Han laughed, turned and walked towards the river.


    Yinhua Wang Tieqing''s face could only watch Su Han disappear into her vision step by step, but she did not dare to act rashly.


    because.


    At this moment, there is a Qi Ruo Wu Ruo Wu, covering the seven Wu Kings!


    "Elder You, since this is the case, I will leave first."


    Thunder Sword King suddenly spoke.


    "You are not in a hurry. I rarely come to Qingzhou. I want to learn from you and see how Qingzhou''s martial arts inheritance has increased over the years. I wonder if you are willing to give you this thin face?"


    You Taibai smiled lightly.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Thunder Sword King frowned slightly.


    "Forget it, just stay here and discuss with Elder You."


    The deer king patted him on the shoulder.


    Everyone could tell that You Taibai had deliberately restricted their actions to prevent Su Han from falling into their hands.


    How could the celestial sacred place let go of a warrior who is suspected of possessing a sacrament! The other party just let Su Han leave because of the previous gambling agreement!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as Su Han came to the river, he immediately jumped into the water. The little Jiao who had been hiding underneath had been preparing for a long time, carrying Su Han to swim towards the Yandang Mountains at a very fast speed.


    Su Han did not choose to return to the country of Su, he had to go to the Eight-armed Buddha Gate first, and let the king of worshipping the brother and brother out.


    "Jumped into the river?"


    "He''s not going to just walk around like this, right?"


    After Su Han disappeared in the river channel for less than five breaths, several figures quietly appeared.


    You Taibai restricted the actions of Yinhuawang and the others, but did not restrict Fang Yaoyi and a group of Yuandan realm warriors.


    "Brother, Su Han must be fooling around! This son should have landed at another place."


    Fang Hong said with a solemn expression.


    Fang Yaonii nodded slightly, and his figure suddenly rose into the air, with a brilliant light in his eyes, insight into the movement within a few miles!


    "Senior Brother Fang, don''t let this son live anymore!"


    Mo Xiaolan stood beside Fang Hong, whispering.


    "I know."


    Fang Hong nodded slightly, "If my elder brother takes action today, he will definitely be able to catch this son."


    "Brother Fang, there is that matter, do you want to report it?"


    Lord Luo suddenly spoke. "Don¡¯t report it for the time being. The Crystal Dragon King comes from that legendary place. This is our secret. Even Su Han doesn¡¯t know it. We only need to find the true location of the Crystal Dragon Palace. By then, we may be able to obtain some superior techniques.


    And martial arts! "


    Fang Hong warned in a low voice.


    "I understand."


    Lord Luo nodded slightly.


    Xiaojian Xian Yuting said with some fear: "Go to the Crystal Dragon Palace again? This time the Crystal Dragon King was taken away by some existence, and we were able to get out. If we bump into it next time..."


    "Don''t worry, someone is here, don''t talk about it."


    Fang Hong shook his head slightly, then his eyes fell to the distance.


    Qin Longhu, Qingwei Princess, Ma Xianzheng, etc. Yuan Dan realm powerhouses came here one after another.


    "Where did Su Hanchao escape?"


    Ma Xian asked.


    "He jumped into the river, wait!"


    Fang Hong suddenly shook his body, and said to Fang Yaoyi in the sky above: "Big Brother, Su Han has a poisonous dragon demon pet, he may really have ran away by water!"


    Poisonous scorpion as a demon pet? Everyone was slightly startled, and then they felt very emotional. They were inseparable from the poisonous flood, but Su Han took a poisonous flood from it?

 Chapter 338： Escape from Yandang Mountain

    Fang Yaonii came to Fang Hong in no time: "Is this true?"


    "Really, we can all testify that Su Han does have a poisonous dragon as a demon pet, so he could only jump into the river and pretend to die!"


    Dongfang Mao and others hurriedly spoke.


    "It seems that he might really take the waterway!"


    Fang Yaoni nodded slightly, his body shape turned into a flash of light again, and he sank into the river. At his level, it was not difficult to move in the water.


    "No, I know why Su Han has to take the waterway!"


    Fang Hong''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Why?"


    Everyone asked.


    "If it''s land, or even in the sky, there will be traces left, but in the water... the river is so big, which direction he is running in, I''m afraid I can''t tell."


    Fang Hongdao.


    "That''s the truth indeed."


    Real Qing Wu frowned slightly.


    "We are crowded, no matter where he runs from, and chasing separately, although the one from the Holy Land of Immortals keeps his promise and lets Su Han go away, I can guarantee that in the near future, that one will personally capture Su Han. Caught him in front of it."


    Ma Xian is truly human.


    Everyone agreed with his judgment, after all, the bet between Su Han and You Taibai ended after leaving the Yandang Mountains. You Taibai will make another move later. It is not a breach of promise. I am afraid that he will wait for Su Han as soon as he walks out of the Yandang Mountains. You Taibai may have to take into account the reputation of the holy place. It will not be so anxious and obvious, but one day at the latest. Time, You Taebaek absolutely


    Will shoot!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    With body-protecting qi, Su Han is not invaded by water and fire. He is sticking to Xiao Jiao at the moment. This position can increase Xiao Jiao''s speed.


    "Hurry up, when I get a sum of God Emperor Coins, I will exchange for a true dragon bloodline for you."


    Su Han urged with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xiao Jiao speeded up immediately, but only maintained the tea time, and its speed slowed down again.


    Upon seeing this, Su Han took out a few beast spirit pills and threw them into Xiao Jiao''s mouth. To the wild monster, the beast spirit pills were a combination of Qi and Blood Pill and Qi Condensation Pill.


    The rest of the medicine, Su Han, was basically used up due to the continuous battles. Now what is left is these beast spirit pills.


    There were not many beast spirit pills, Su Han had calculated that it should be enough for Xiao Jiao to eat for about ten days. "They should send people to the Soviet Union, but according to normal logic, they think that the probability that I will return to the Soviet Union should be very low. Therefore, the manpower sent will not be too strong, and during this period, no one would think My goal is the Eight-armed Buddha Gate


    ! "


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth rose slightly. He had already gathered the medicinal materials to help the king detoxify. Even if the king won''t help him too much by then, it shouldn''t be difficult to pay him back!


    Xiao Jiao shook his body suddenly, and Su Han knew that its sensing range in the water was very wide, and suspicious fluctuations could be detected.


    This can be regarded as a special ability of the Aquatic Wild Demon.


    Su Han immediately patted Xiao Jiao''s head lightly, and Xiao Jiao sneaked into the dark water bottom knowingly.


    There was silence all around.


    Not long after, Su Han saw a stream of light from far to near at extremely fast speed. The streamer rushed past Su Han''s head, bringing out a series of white ripples in the water.


    "Fang Yaoxie?"


    After Su Han turned the purple magic pupil, he clearly saw the person coming.


    After more than ten breaths, it was determined that Fang Yaoyi had gone far, and Su Han smiled and said to Xiao Jiao:


    "You follow this river to the sea, and then go in the direction of Su Guo, just go straight to the north, you know?"


    Xiao Jiao nodded.


    Su Han patted its head, and then kicked his feet, and the person pierced the water like an arrow from the string. Then there was an eagle cry, and before Su Han landed, he was caught by the ghost eagle that had been waiting.


    "Eight-armed Buddha Gate!"


    Su Han pointed in a direction, "Use the fastest speed."


    The ghost eagle flicked its wings and suddenly rose to the sky, disappearing into the clouds.


    There is a feeling between him and Xiao Jiao, so he is not afraid that Xiao Jiao will get lost in the future.


    A few days later.


    Fang Yaonier reunited with Fang Hong.


    "Brother, where is Su Han?"


    Fang Hong saw Fang Yaoyi''s hands empty, his face suddenly showed a look of astonishment, didn''t even Fang Yaoyi catch Su Han?


    "The boundary is too big to find this one unless I know how to find people in Xuan Ting Taoist Palace."


    Fang Yao Nie shook his head.


    He chased in the river for two full days without seeing Su Han, and finally chased him in the sky for another day, and then he gave up.


    Not to mention Qingzhou, even a dynasty has a vast territory. If there is no special means in the huge Qingzhou, it would be difficult for even a golden body to find a person from it. This is much more difficult than finding a needle in a haystack!


    "Yes, Xuan Ting Dao Palace definitely has a way to lock this child''s position, why are we following the Xuan Ting Dao Palace?"


    Fang Hongdao.


    "Only so, do you know where Qin Longhu is?"


    Fang Yaoxia said.


    "know."


    Fang Hong nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The boundary of the Eight-armed Buddha Gate.


    Su Han once again came to the valley last time, and the Mysterious Sky Cave was still open.


    It''s just that in addition to allowing outside martial artists to enter at the beginning, this place has now been guarded by the Eight-armed Buddha Gate, and only disciples of the Eight-armed Buddha Gate can enter.


    The warriors in the rivers and lakes also understand this rule, so they will not appear here again, so as not to cause misunderstandings and be suppressed by the Eight-armed Buddha Sect.


    A secret realm in the cave can be used as the treasure of the town, passed down from generation to generation, so after each sect gets a similar secret realm in the cave, it will not get all the things inside.


    Instead, select some disciples with high aptitude and meritorious deeds and throw them into the experience, and the number will be controlled to a certain number each year.


    Only in this way can it spread forever.


    Su Han didn''t wait long outside the valley when he saw a single eight-armed Buddhist priest walk out.


    "Damn Wang Baoshan, he dared to send someone to stop me, so that I didn''t get the elixir, so I was so angry!"


    The eight-armed Buddhist monk''s disciple''s cultivation base was around the seventh layer of the Innate Realm. He still looked very embarrassed as he scolded as he walked. Obviously, he had experienced fierce battles in the secret realm of the cave.


    "Don''t let me be promoted to Nirvana, wait for me to be promoted to Nirvana one day, Wang Baoshan, hum!"


    "Xiongtai, dare to ask but the high foot of the Eight-armed Buddha Gate?"


    Su Han greeted him with a smile.


    "Are you? This place has been designated as a forbidden place. You, casual martial artists, must not come here again. Only our eight-armed Buddhist temple disciples are eligible to set foot in that secret realm."


    "Oh, it seems that you are indeed a disciple of the Eight-armed Buddha Sect. Let''s take a step to speak."


    The smile on Su Han''s face was even worse.


    The other party frowned, and said impatiently: "If you have something to say, let it go!"


    boom! Su Han fainted as he fainted, and the young man who was as strong as a little calf slid towards the distant forest!

 Chapter 339： Dive into the Eight-armed Buddha Gate

    I don''t know how long it took, Si Jianzong slowly opened his eyes, looking confused.


    It hurts.


    He reached out and touched the back of his head, grinning with pain, and then a look of surprise appeared on his face:


    "Where am I? Just... what happened..."


    "From now on I ask, you answer, if I am not satisfied with the answer, you will die."


    Seeing him wake up, Su Han stood up and smiled lightly.


    Si Jianzong looked at Su Han dumbfounded, his memory finally returned, he was knocked out by the opponent as soon as he walked out of the secret realm of the cave sky!


    "Do you know who I am? I am a disciple of the Eight-armed Buddha Sect. Do you dare to attack me?"


    Si Jianzong couldn''t believe it.


    "I naturally know that you are a disciple of the Eight-armed Buddha Sect. Otherwise, you are not worth my shot."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Does he have hatred with me at the Eight-armed Buddha Gate? It''s over, this one can easily stun me, I am afraid that the cultivation base is far beyond me..."


    Si Jianzong''s eyeballs couldn''t help but wandered, his heart moved, as if trying to figure out how to get out.


    "Don''t think about running away, I am the pinnacle of Nirvana, and you can''t escape if you want to."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth rose slightly.


    The pinnacle of Nirvana...


    Si Jianzong took a deep breath and said with a vigilant look: "What do you want to ask? If it is exercises and martial skills, I won''t tell you even if you kill me."


    "I don''t ask about martial arts or martial arts."


    Su Han smiled lightly: "Tell me first, what is your name?"


    "Zhang Xiaohui."


    Si Jianzong replied.


    Cang!


    Fang Tian''s painted ji did not know when it appeared in Su Han''s hands, and placed it on Si Jianzong''s neck.


    Although a rune was not aroused, as a Tier 6 Intermediate pinnacle soldier, the occasional aura exuding from it made Si Jianzong feel cold all over.


    In a moment, his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    "This Fangtian painted halberd...you, you are..."


    Si Jianzong finally recognized Su Han''s identity.


    "Do you recognize me?"


    Su Han smiled, then the conversation turned, his voice became bitterly cold:


    "Even if you recognize me, it doesn''t mean you can lie. I just said it. Only by answering honestly can you have a chance to survive."


    "Don''t, don''t kill me, you are walking in Qingzhou, and I am also a warrior in Qingzhou, and I have even cursed for you in the worlds!"


    Si Jianzong kept busy.


    Su Han saw Si Jianzong''s eyes in addition to panic, and there was a hint of excitement, his face suddenly eased a little:


    "Go ahead, I don''t have much time."


    "My name is Si Jianzong, and I am a disciple of the inner courtyard of the Eight-armed Buddha Sect. When I just left the secret realm of the cave sky, I saw Brother Su and the wonderful battle walking in the Nether Holy Land. It is really admirable!"


    Division Jianzong Road.


    "I am not Long Xingyu''s opponent, but he can''t kill me either."


    Su Han smiled, "You didn''t lie to me this time? Are you really called Si Jianzong?"


    "Yes, can Brother Su recognize him?"


    Si Jianzong nodded quickly, with some doubts in his heart, why would Su Han find him?


    Between him and Su Han, they have never been involved!


    However, Si Jianzong was still a little excited to see Su Han himself today.


    The other party was recognized by the strong masters of the sacred land of the immortals, and was known as walking in Qingzhou!


    There is no holy land in Qingzhou, so the younger generation has no representative figures. After this battle in the Yandang Mountains, Su Han has become a representative figure of the younger generation like Long Xingyu!


    As for walking through the gate of death, Qingzhou warriors will not admit it, after all, the gate of death is a magic gate, which is incompatible with the right way!


    "I will recognize you in the future. I will borrow your name. If someone asks you something in the future, you''d better say you don''t know, otherwise you are afraid of causing trouble."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth rose slightly.


    Si Jianzong was stunned by the palm of Su Han before he could ask why.


    Su Han didn''t start hard, even if the opponent fainted, he wouldn''t faint for too long, but for Su Han, the time was enough.


    Su Han''s face began to change slowly, both in clothing and appearance, becoming exactly the same as Si Jianzong.


    Taking out a token from Si Jianzong, Su Han smiled, and ran towards the Eight-armed Buddha Gate!


    "Brother Si."


    "Ok."


    "Brother Si, have you come out of the secret realm of the cave? Is the ghost monk really as scary as the rumors?"


    "It''s okay, not too scary."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Along the way, he met many juniors who greeted him. Of course, in the eyes of these eight-armed Buddhist monks, he was Si Jianzong, not Su Han.


    Even if you encounter certain peaks of innate realm, you will be pleased to say hello to Si Jianzong. The difference between the inner and outer courtyards is so obvious.


    Si Jianzong is a disciple of the inner courtyard, and his status in the eyes of the disciples of the outer courtyard is naturally extremely high!


    "If I remember correctly, it should be there."


    Su Han kept smiling, and kept approaching the cave where the king was trapped. There was only one Nirvana martial artist to take care of it. Su Han could easily deal with it.


    "Si Jianzong, I didn''t expect you to come out of the Secret Cavern alive."


    Su Han suddenly came to meet a group of people.


    The head of the person''s cultivation was in the early stage of Nirvana, and he was surrounded by several congenital peak martial artists and several congenital post martial artists.


    "Senior Brother Wang asked, why didn''t you answer?"


    One of the pinnacles of the Innate Realm opened his mouth and scolded.


    He looked at Su Han''s eyes with a hint of contempt.


    "Brother Wang?"


    After a few breaths of silence, Su Han smiled and said, "Wang Baoshan, are you looking for something to do with me?"


    When Si Jianzong was talking about it earlier, Su Han heard Wang Baoshan''s name from it, and he could almost guess who the visitor was with his butt.


    "Bold! Brother Wang is the first to get started, and the seniority is above you, how dare you call his name directly!"


    The pinnacle of the congenital realm that had spoken before suddenly shouted angrily, and even moved forward to fight Su Han.


    Wang Baoshan raised his hand gently to stop his movement, and then looked at Su Han with a smile but a smile: "Si Jianzong, I said before, if you can live out of the cave, the enmity between you and me That''s it, but..."


    "But what."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    Not a last resort, he really didn''t want to reveal his identity at this moment, after all, how long it would take for the medicinal materials he configured to eliminate the gray matter on the king''s fire, even Su Han himself could not say.


    If you make things big and lead out Yuan Dan or even Wu Zun realm powerhouses, it will inevitably be a problem.


    "But it''s not bad to let you go. The little girl in your family must marry my brother immediately. Our two families will be married and we will be relatives in the future. A little misunderstanding, what''s the point?"


    Wang Baoshan said lightly.


    "Being able to marry Brother Wang''s family is very good for your family. Why are you hesitating!" The Innate Realm next to Wang Baoshan shouted coldly.

 Chapter 340： If you cant, you cant

    After a few breaths of thought, Su Han grinned and said, "Can we talk about this in a few days?"


    "You must give me a quasi-trust today."


    Wang Baoshan sneered: "You also know that my brother is not very clever. He is very anxious. If he doesn''t trust him, he might take someone to fight your family in the past few days."


    "The brain is not very smart? So that''s it."


    Su Han felt a little surprised.


    The other party''s younger brother may be an idiot, and Si Jianzong''s younger sister should have good aptitude, so the other party wants her to marry her brother.


    If it was just delaying time, Su Handa could agree to it casually, but Su Han considered that Si Jianzong''s sister might be implicated in the future, even if he changed his capacity into Si Jianzong, he could not easily agree.


    "I really can''t promise you today. I have to discuss this kind of important matter with my family."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Discuss a fart! Are you kidding me? Your family is now your business, who are you going to discuss with?"


    The smile on Wang Baoshan''s face completely disappeared, and his tone became extremely cold.


    "I''m just fooling you, how are you doing?"


    The smile on Su Han''s face gradually faded.


    At this time, there were a lot of disciples from the outer courtyard surrounded by the Eight-armed Buddha Gate. They only dared to stand and watch from a distance, and did not dare to interfere with this kind of dispute between the inner courtyard disciples.


    "Unexpectedly, when you went to the Secret Realm of Cave Sky, you became so courageous, dare to confront me?"


    Wang Baoshan smiled in anger: "Get him down for me!"


    "Yes!"


    "Junior Brother, come back to the inner courtyard with us, you will only be ashamed if you take action here."


    The first congenital pinnacle came to Su Han, smiled and stretched out his hand towards Su Han''s shoulder.


    Soon, his palms deeply clasped Su Han''s shoulders, and the other party slammed hard, seeming to want Su Han to kneel on the spot.


    But Su Han just didn''t move, looking at each other with a smile.


    "what happened?"


    The congenital realm was slightly startled, and then used force again. This time, he urged the congenital qi in his body, and the power on his palm suddenly increased several times!


    Su Han remained motionless.


    "Impossible! He is only in the late Innate Stage, I am the pinnacle!"


    The other party murmured to himself, and the blue veins on his arm appeared.


    The eyes of Wang Baoshan and others gradually showed a trace of impatience.


    "Brother He, what are you waiting for!"


    Someone frowned and said.


    He De''s face flushed, and dense beads of sweat gradually ooze from his forehead.


    "Your face is blushing, is it because people have three urgency? If it is really, quickly find a place where no one is."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Shut up!"


    He De angrily said.


    Su Han''s complexion sank, and he waved a punch on his face, and the body-protecting Qi on He De''s body suddenly emerged.


    Click!


    The body guard was broken.


    Su Han''s fist fell abruptly on his face, with a bang, Ho De''s nose was directly flattened, and his head slammed back. He took his body along the way and flew out ten feet away before he hits heavily. Of falling to the ground.


    Blood was constantly spraying from his mouth and nose, and his body began to twitch quickly!


    hiss--


    When everyone around saw this, they took a breath of cold air in their hearts, and with one punch, they smashed an innate body guardian Qi?


    What power is this?


    The Eight-armed Buddha Sect focuses on horizontal exercises, which practice physical strength, but like the scene just now, many disciples in the outer courtyard have never seen it!


    "Brother He?"


    Someone next to Wang Baoshan immediately ran to He De to check it out, and then said to Wang Baoshan with a shocked look: "Brother Wang, Brother He is seriously injured, I will take him to the elder for healing!"


    "Go ahead."


    Wang Baoshan nodded slightly, then looked at Su Han with a gloomy expression, and a look of surprise flashed deep in his eyes.


    "What chance did you get this time in the Mysterious Cavern Realm?"


    Wang Baoshan said solemnly.


    The Si Jianzong he knew was strong, but He De, who was defeated just now, was also the arrogant of the inner courtyard, but he couldn''t do a single trick in his hands. This really exceeded Wang Baoshan''s expectations!


    "It''s your shit?" Su Han''s eyelids rolled: "Wang Baoshan, today you will draw down the road, whether it is a victory or a life or death, I will accompany you, anyway, I will finally get to the elder''s side, I See what benefits you can get. If you don''t dare, stop being a dog.


    "


    Wang Baoshan stared at Su Han silently. He clearly caught the murderous intent that burst in Su Han''s eyes. He was slightly startled, and then sneered:


    "For me to divide my life and death, I can''t talk about daring or not. I am in Nirvana, and you are innate. If I want to kill you, I have one hand."


    There was a pause, "But today you are the first to attack He De. I will report this matter to the elder and let the elder deal with you."


    After saying that, Wang Baoshan glanced at the attendant next to him, "Let''s go."


    "Brother?"


    "Just let him go?"


    "Let him go?"


    Wang Baoshan smiled and glanced at Su Han: "Even if I am willing to let him go, do you think Junior Brother He De''s twin brother will be willing?"


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Everyone immediately understood, and then turned and left with Wang Baoshan. When they left, they looked at Su Han with a hint of pity.


    "It seems that He De''s background is not very simple, well, no matter what the trouble is, it has nothing to do with me."


    Su Han shrugged, and amidst the admiration and awe of the disciples in the outer courtyard, he walked in the direction where the king was.


    The cave where the king was trapped is behind the eight-armed Buddha gate. There are sparsely populated places, and even animals are rare.


    Not long after, Su Han came to the entrance of the cave. This time the Nirvana Realm responsible for guarding the gate was not the one before.


    When the other party saw Su Han, his brows suddenly wrinkled, because Su Han was dressed in the clothes of a disciple in the inner courtyard, so his tone did not appear particularly harsh:


    "This is a forbidden area, what are you doing here?"


    "My master has something to ask me to go in and ask who is inside."


    Su Han came to the opponent and smiled.


    This Nirvana Realm was not too vigilant. After all, this was the Eight-armed Buddha Sect, and Su Han was a disciple of the inner courtyard. No one would have thought that Su Han was a fake.


    Besides, no one had even thought about the king and sent someone to stay here. Apart from fearing that some disciples would accidentally enter the cave, the main thing was to serve as a microphone for the king. If the other party wants to eat blood, help arrange it.


    "Your master has something to ask who?"


    The Nirvana Realm was slightly startled, and then curiously asked: "Who is your master? Why do you want you to visit here?"


    "Master told me not to say much."


    Su Han smiled.


    The face fell, and then faintly said: "The one inside is not trivial, not for you to see, please go back."


    "Can''t you really let me in?"


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    "If you say you can''t, you can''t, or you can let your master come here in person."


    The other party gave a faint smile.


    The next moment, his face suddenly showed a look of astonishment! "you¡­¡­"

 Chapter 341： The king will get out of trouble!

    oom!


    Su Han retracted his fist with white smoke, and the Nirvana Realm was beaten directly into the cave by him.


    Su Han glanced around and saw that no one was paying attention to this place, then smiled, and walked into the cave.


    "You, who are you..."


    Na Nirvana struggled to stand up from the ground and looked at Su Han with amazement.


    He absolutely does not believe that the inner disciple of the Eight-armed Buddha Sect will attack him because he does not allow him to set foot in this forbidden area!


    The other party definitely has another intention!


    Behind him, there is a giant sitting cross-legged. The giant keeps his eyes closed, as if he doesn''t seem to have any reason for the situation in front of him.


    "You care about who I am. It''s fine to let me in here. If you have to embarrass me, what do you say is your picture?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    As he spoke, his appearance slowly changed, returning to his original appearance. The Nirvana state also saw the heavens and rivers. When he saw Su Han, he immediately took a breath:


    "You are Su Han!!"


    "What? I brought my brother here?"


    A deep voice sounded behind it, and the Nirvana turned around dumbfounded, only to see that the giant had already opened his eyes for some time. He was piercing and looking at Su Han with surprise!


    sworn brothers?


    What''s the matter?


    In the Nirvana state, I doubted that I was dreaming. How could Su Han become the brother of this ancestor? This is an eighth-order wild monster! The Zhenzong Spirit Beast of the Eight-armed Buddha Gate!


    "Brother, here I am."


    King Su Hanchao grinned.


    The king''s eyes were filled with surprises, and his voice seemed to tremble: "You are..."


    "Yes, I have brought the medicine, which can get rid of the toxins on the fire, and the sky will be high when the birds fly, and there will be no way to trap you, brother!"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Hahaha! Good, great! Hahaha!"


    The king couldn''t help smiling up to the sky.


    The whole cave was shaken by his laughter.


    "Brother, keep your voice down so that you won''t be noticed."


    Su Han reminded.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I have already imposed a ban on this place, and the outside world will not be aware of the movement here."


    The king smiled.


    The Nirvana Realm finally understood a little bit, but the more he understood, the more fear he got.


    He looked at Su Han tremblingly, expelling the toxins from the fire? The sky is high and the birds fly? This **** Su Han actually came to rescue this eighth-order savage demon who had been trapped in the Eight-armed Buddha Gate for more than five hundred years?


    how can that be!


    This is a brutal demon suppressed by the ancestor master of the Eight-armed Buddha Sect. It is a mere Nirvana peak. Even if it is walking in Qingzhou, how can you crack the ancestor master''s method?


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, Su Han should have another purpose here!"


    Thinking of this, the Nirvana state immediately said to the king: "Ancestor, you must not be deceived by this son, this son has a bad heart, and you have other intentions against the father!"


    The king looked at him faintly, and then slowly said: "Your name...well, I don''t remember what your name is. You have been very diligent in serving me during this period, so I won''t kill you after I get out of trouble. Open your mouth, stand aside and wait."


    "My ancestor is Wang Dong."


    Wang Dong subconsciously said, and then waved his hands again and again: "The ancestors can''t help, quickly kill this Su Han, you have been sitting here for more than five hundred years, don''t you..."


    "Go on, it''s nothing?"


    The king looked at Wang Dong lightly.


    Wang Dong only felt that his whole body was extremely cold, and the look in the king''s eyes seemed to have turned into countless sharp knives and placed them on him.


    In the first half, he has reason to believe that the king will directly kill himself.


    Thinking of this, Wang Dong immediately closed his mouth and stood aside silently, but the way he looked at Su Han still looked like a liar!


    "Big Brother, this time I provoke a lot of enemies in order to collect those medicinal materials, but I was lucky. I collected all the medicinal materials. You only need to swallow them to get rid of the toxins on the fire!"


    Su Han took out a porcelain bottle.


    For Wang Jiang, the mini porcelain bottle was like a mosquito, but at this moment, he cautiously pinched the porcelain bottle from Su Han''s hand with his thumb and index finger.


    "Little brother, don''t worry, your enemy is my enemy. We are brothers who worship. When I get out of trouble, no matter who your enemy is, I will smash their Heavenly Spirit Gai with one blow!"


    The king said while opening the porcelain bottle.


    After the porcelain bottle was completely opened, Wang would not hesitate to pour all the powder inside into his mouth.


    Wang Dong watched this scene quietly from the side. When he noticed that the general''s brows were slightly wrinkled, a smile suddenly appeared on his face:


    "Ancestor, look, this guy is a liar..."


    "System, are you sure you didn''t lie to me? Can the toxins from the king''s body really get rid of it?"


    Su Han suddenly felt a little nervous in his heart, and asked quickly.


    Without waiting for the system to answer, Wang Jiang''s brows gradually unfolded, and the smile on his face became more and more serious. The next moment, only a white tiger phantom came out of his body, and he roared to the sky.


    The terrifying sound waves constantly echoed in the cave.


    Wang Dong let out a horrible cry, and hurriedly gave out his body protection qi, but it was a pity that he was already a step late, and his body was bleeding, and his body fell to the ground.


    With such a short effort, as a Nirvana martial artist, he has been seriously injured!


    Su Han was one step earlier than Wang Dong to sacrifice the body-protecting Qi, so the sound wave did not cause much problem to him.


    With this long roar of Baihu, he has maintained a cup of tea, as if he was going to scream out the depression of five hundred years!


    "Brother, the seal on my fire is really lifted!"


    Wang Jiang''s body shrank suddenly and became similar to ordinary people, but his height still had to be about ten feet tall. Standing with Su Han, Su Han was as thin as a baby.


    "Congratulations, brother!"


    A smile appeared on Su Han''s face, and he was sincerely happy for the king.


    Having been trapped here for five hundred years, if it was him, I am afraid he would have been crazy long ago.


    "But elder brother, there is a sentence I have to correct, your fire is poison, not a seal."


    Su Han smiled. The king was startled, then smiled and scratched his bald head, "You said toxins are toxins. I believe your words now. It seems that the old ghost used poison to me instead of a seal. For five hundred years Come, I will say why I can¡¯t break this seal


    Print..."


    "Really, really relieved..."


    Wang Dong shrank in the corner, staring at the general with blank eyes.


    how can that be?


    A Zhenzong spirit beast that has been trapped in the Eight-armed Buddha Gate for more than five hundred years has a forbidden law imposed by its ancestor himself. How can it be lifted?


    And it was lifted by a guy whose cultivation level was not even in the Yuan Dan realm...


    Wang Dong couldn''t figure it out... At this moment, Wang Jiang''s gaze suddenly fell on Wang Dong.

 Chapter 342： Konishi

    "Old, ancestor..."


    Wang Dong shuddered in fright, stammered, and couldn''t speak clearly.


    "I said not to kill you, just not to kill you."


    The corner of Wang Jiang''s mouth rose slightly.


    Then he said to Su Han: "Brother, let''s go."


    "Good brother!"


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Finally there is a big backing, not easy.


    Wang Dong watched the two walking out of the cave together, not daring to say anything, even if the two had disappeared from his vision, he still shrank in place.


    He is really scared!


    That is an eighth-order savage monster comparable to the golden body!


    Outside the cave.


    Wang Jiang looked up at the sky, and suddenly let out a feeling of emotion: "I haven''t seen this world for many years."


    "From now on, no one can trap Big Brother anymore."


    Su Han quietly sent a flattery up.


    As expected, Wang Jiang was very useful. He patted Su Han on the shoulder with satisfaction. Then, he suddenly shouted:


    "The turtle son of the Eight-armed Buddha Sect came out and died!"


    His voice was mighty and mighty, and it spread throughout the entire Eight-armed Buddha Gate in an instant!


    Su Han was stunned.


    I finally understood why the king had been trapped here for more than five hundred years. This guy is too mad!


    Just escaped from birth, and didn¡¯t plan to take a rest, just want revenge here? The contemporary sect master of the Eight-armed Buddha Gate is also a golden body. Can the king ever fight?


    A strong worry arose in Su Han''s heart.


    If the king is defeated and trapped again, he would never want to escape from the eight-armed Buddha gate. Isn''t his plan going afterwards?


    "Brother, don''t worry! The old ghost of mine who was trapped was a golden body of the Three Tribulations, but now this one is only a golden body of One Tribulations, and won''t be my opponent."


    Wang Jiang seemed to see the worry in Su Han''s heart, patted him on the shoulder indifferently, and the terrifying force directly caused Su Han''s lower body to sink into the ground.


    Upon seeing this, the king immediately pulled Su Han out with a dry smile.


    at the same time.


    All the warriors in the inner and outer courtyards of the Eight-armed Buddha Gate heard the terrifying voice of the king.


    "Who would dare to make trouble at my Eight-armed Buddha Gate?"


    "So courageous? Someone invaded our Eight-armed Buddha Gate?"


    "Hurry up and inform the elder!"


    "What''s the notice? The elders must have heard it too!"


    From the eight-armed Buddhist temple down to the disciples of the flesh state, and up to the strong people of the Wuwang state, their expressions changed drastically at this moment.


    The main peak of the Eight-armed Buddha Gate.


    The door of a stone room suddenly opened, and an extremely strong old man walked out of it, and the old man looked in the direction of the king with a look of uncertainty.


    "It''s that voice? Is he going crazy today?"


    "Door!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Two figures broke through the air and landed in front of the old man. The aura exuded by these two people was similar to that of Yinhuawang and others.


    "Sect Master, the sound just now was made by that wild monster, could something go wrong?"


    One of them whispered.


    Another person corrected his statement: "Taurus King, the Zhenzong spirit beast who is already our eight-armed Buddha Gate is not a savage monster!"


    "King Kong, you will be a savage monster for one day and a savage monster for life. Have you never heard of this sentence?"


    King Taurus sneered.


    King Kong, King Taurus, these two are the only two martial kings of the Eight-armed Buddha Sect. In terms of strength, they may not be weaker than Yinhua Wang and others, or even stronger!


    "You two don''t quarrel about this kind of thing." The old man frowned slightly, and his tone was a little worried: "The king will not provoke me so for no reason. These five hundred years have passed, except for the early days. In addition to yelling, you have heard the insults for two to three hundred years


    Scolded? "


    "Never."


    The two shook their heads.


    "Something happened, let''s go and take a look."


    The old man sighed softly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Is it the two of you who came to my Eight-armed Buddha Gate to make trouble? The disciples who guarded the gate were all dead. They let you in. Damn it. Kneel down and die. Don''t dirty my hands!"


    The first to rush to was a Yuandan realm, and a large group of Nirvana realm followed him. It seemed that the elders in the outer courtyard had basically arrived.


    "Oh, Xiaoxi, you haven¡¯t seen you for so many years. You have been promoted to the Yuandan stage. I remember when you gave me blood to eat, you were just a little fetus, right? When you saw the deity, you even got scared to pee Got pants!"


    Wang Jiang glanced at his eyes and suddenly laughed.


    Konishi?


    The Nirvana warriors who rushed here with the Yuan Dan realm looked at each other, and finally looked at the Yuan Dan realm with weird expressions.


    His name was Lin Wenxi. Someone called him Xiaoxi a long time ago, but in recent decades, no one dared to call him that way.


    In addition to the two martial kings and the master of the inner courtyard, Wu Zun also had to give him a bit of face, because he was the master of the outer courtyard, the peak power of the Yuan Dan realm!


    "You, you are..."


    Lin Wenxi''s face showed a hint of astonishment, but then, his face became more and more frightened, and his eyes couldn''t help but look towards the cave.


    "Don''t guess, it''s me."


    The king''s voice grew colder.


    Puff through.


    Lin Wenxi didn''t mention it at all, and fell directly to the ground from mid-air. Then he stood up embarrassedly, looked at the general in amazement, and said tentatively:


    "Wang, ancestor Wang?"


    "Do you still know that I am your ancestor?"


    The corner of Wang Jiang''s mouth rose slightly, "You told me to kneel and die?"


    Puff!


    Lin Wenxi knelt on the ground in front of countless people, with a look of fear on his face: "The disciple dare not, the disciple dare not!"


    "Who dares to make trouble at the gate of my eight-armed Buddha statue!"


    Another loud shout came.


    Hong Li and the elders of the Yuan Dan realm from several other outer courtyards arrived together. They were drinking together when they suddenly heard the voice of the king, and suddenly became angry.


    Although the Eight-armed Buddha Sect is not the seven top powers, it can be ranked among Qingzhou. Not only does the sect have a golden body of law, but also an eighth-tier guardian spirit beast. Its strength is second only to Seven top forces!


    If someone dares to slap their noses and make trouble in the sect, how can they not be angry?


    The king smiled, his body suddenly changed, and he returned to the previous giant appearance. Hong Li and the others just saw the king''s change when they approached, and then...


    One by one fell from the sky to the ground, very embarrassed!


    "How could it be! How could it be him!"


    Hong Li stood up in disbelief, swallowed a mouthful of water, staring blankly at the general.


    "Xiao Hong, have you been very courageous recently?"


    The king smiled.


    "It''s him..." After seeing Hong Li, Su Han''s eyes moved slightly. He saw Hong Li. Hong Li was the leader of the Yuandan realm who led the team when the Secret Realm of the Cave was opened last time. the Lord.

 Chapter 343： Big brother, dont lose!

    "Old, ancestor, it''s really you, how could you..."


    Hong Li stammered, and even rubbed his eyes with his hands, before finally confirming that he had not seen the wrong person.


    The opponent turned out to be a guardian spirit beast that had been trapped for more than five hundred years!


    "How could I get out of trouble, right?"


    The king smiled.


    Everyone nodded in their hearts, but on the surface they did not dare to make the slightest change. The group of Nirvana martial artists had already begun to hold their breath and concentrate, even breathing, for fear of attracting the king''s attention.


    "Thank you for my brother."


    The king sighed and glanced at Su Han, "If there weren''t for my brother, I would still be trapped by your turtle sons here and see the sun!"


    Become a brother?


    Someone finally spotted the ¡®Miaoxiao¡¯ figure beside Wang Jiang.


    It''s him?


    Everyone was shocked again.


    How could Su Han, who had just defeated Long Xingyu walking on the Nether Holy Land in the Yandang Mountains, appeared at their Eight-armed Buddha Gate in a blink of an eye?


    "Is this child helping him out of trouble?"


    "how can that be?"


    "This son is just a martial artist in the Nirvana Realm. How can the seal that Patriarch Master hit on the king general be lifted?"


    Everyone was shocked and angry, and at the same time there was a deep doubt.


    "The ancestor actually bowed to him...Is it the last time..."


    Hong Li clenched his fists subconsciously, deeply regretting in his heart!


    He has already determined that the last time Su Han was caught in the Eight-armed Buddha Gate, he created an opportunity for the two to contact each other. It is really possible that today''s things happened because of this!


    "It''s over, the king is a Tier 8 savage demon, and his strength is comparable to that of a golden body. He is out of trouble today. I am afraid that my eight-armed Buddhist gate is in danger of destroying the sect!"


    "Why the sect master hasn''t come yet, one step later, the warriors here are afraid that they will die in the hands of the king..."


    Many Yuan Dan realms are extremely anxious, but also extremely frightened. The opponent''s strength is too strong. Although they have been trapped for five hundred years, but...


    They once heard that when the king was suppressed, he was also a generation of arrogance among the wild monsters, and his strength was extremely powerful!


    At that time, the master of the Eight-armed Buddha Sect was stronger than the king general, so he could suppress the king general, but today...


    That ancestor master died a long time ago, turned into a pile of dry bones, the current master of the sect is probably...


    Martial artists from the Yuan Dan realm arrived one after another. These people were the same as Lin Wenxi and Hong Li. They were originally flying well in the sky, but when they saw the appearance of the king, their breath was unstable and fell to the ground.


    "Ancestor Wang..."


    Lin Wenxi spoke cautiously.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Wang Jiang glanced at him sideways.


    "Wang Jiang, ancestor, for the sake of Xiaoxi''s diligent service back then, can you let go of the ordinary disciples of the Eight-armed Buddha Sect? They are innocent..."


    Lin Wenxi whispered for mercy.


    The king sneered, "I don''t need you to say more about how my grievances with you eight-armed Buddha Sect are ended."


    "Ancestor..."


    "Say again, I will kill you first."


    The king snorted coldly.


    Lin Wenxi closed his mouth when he heard the words.


    He worked so hard to cultivate to the present level, but he didn''t want to die in the hands of the king.


    Before long, Su Han saw seven or eight black dots flying in the distance. These black dots didn''t even dare to approach this place, but stood far away in the void.


    Wang Jiang glanced at them, hehe sneered twice, and ignored him.


    After more than ten breaths, three figures suddenly broke through the air at an extremely fast speed. After seeing these three people, the seven or eight black spots seemed to have seen the backbone of the main body, and quickly followed them to appear in front of the king.


    "Door!"


    After Lin Wenxi and others saw the incoming person, they were busy saluting.


    Everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. Their sect master was also a golden body. Since he can arrive in time, the lives of the rest of the people will be saved for the time being.


    "No need to be polite."


    The old man nodded slightly, then his eyes fell on the king general.


    King Kong and King Taurus stood beside him, their expressions were very alert.


    Behind the two, stood seven or eight powerhouses exuding the aura of Martial Venerable Realm. These few were the little black spots that were afraid to approach first.


    "The people from the Eight-armed Buddha Sect, except for ordinary disciples, I am afraid they are almost all here."


    Su Han glanced around and said in his heart.


    Ordinary disciples did not dare to approach this place, standing in a very remote place, looking at this side with a blank or curious expression.


    "Ancestor Wang..."


    A wry smile suddenly appeared on the old man''s face, and the king would hand his hand.


    "Don''t call me ancestor, you are not worthy."


    The king snorted coldly, his eyes gloomy: "When you first entered the sect, you were ordered to serve me, how did you tell me then?


    Said that if you have the ability one day, you will definitely let me go. The result?


    Your grandmother has become the master of the Eight-armed Buddha Gate, but Lao Tzu is still locked in the cave! What face do you call my ancestor! Tortoise son! "


    Seeing that the master of his family was cursed at the turtle son by the king''s nose, the expressions of the warriors of the eight-armed Buddhist temple all changed.


    But then, their looks became more and more weird.


    It turns out that there is still such a past between the master and the king.


    Suddenly someone discovered that the future of those warriors who had served the generals didn''t seem too miserable in the future.


    Lin Wenxi became the head of the outer courtyard, and Hong Li was the deputy head of the courtyard, and their sect head had also served the generals...


    "Ancestor, I was still young at that time, and I didn''t know until I grew up. Some things are really involuntary..."


    The old man smiled bitterly.


    "Lao Tzu cares about you involuntarily or ungrateful, showing your face, today I will beat you to death."


    The king sneered.


    "Ancestor, can you not fight?"


    After the old man hesitated for a few breaths, he asked cautiously.


    "Don''t fight? That''s okay. I''ll slaughter the full gate of your eight-armed Buddha statue. Then you will beg to fight with me."


    The king sneered.


    "..."


    The old man was silent for a few breaths, and the breath on his body suddenly began to change. King Kong and King Taurus saw this, and quickly took the Wu Zun behind them back a hundred feet!


    For the first time, Su Han saw the method of the golden body!


    I saw the old man''s body swelling continuously, and finally turned into a giant ape as high as ten feet.


    "Is this the golden body?"


    Su Han swallowed.


    He could feel the terrifying power contained in the giant ape, and if he punched it out, the entire mountain range might be interrupted!


    "Hey, come with Lao Tzu!"


    The king smirked, suddenly jumped up, rushed into the clouds in an instant, and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Upon seeing this, the great ape also roared and rushed to the sky.


    Su Han was stunned.


    This¡­¡­


    Huh huh!


    Countless gazes fell on Su Han, and these gazes couldn''t wait to peel and tear Su Han!


    "What do you guys look at? That''s my elder brother, who wants to deal with me? Wait until your master defeats him!"


    Su Lun Lun laughed and responded to the eyes of the crowd with more fierce eyes.


    Everyone was defeated one by one quickly, and they did not dare to look at Su Han again.


    Yes! The king personally admitted that he was a brother to Su Han, and whoever dared to touch Su Han would be dead!


    "Big brother! Don''t lose!" Su Han seemed calm, but he didn''t have much confidence in his heart.

 Chapter 344： Beat up

    After the king and the master of the eight-armed Buddha gate flew up to the clouds, everyone couldn''t look too carefully. They could only judge the extent of the fighting between the two sides through the constantly flashing figure, the blooming light, and the loud noise.


    Everyone raised their heads and looked at the sky with eager eyes. Only Su Han was very calm. This scene fell into the eyes of many Nirvana martial artists, and they were secretly convinced.


    The battle of the golden body of the law, can be so calm, is it not afraid that the king will lose? Then Su Han would be suppressed by the Eight-armed Buddha Sect!


    After about Mozhancha time, a body fell heavily from the air, smashing the cave that trapped the king in the first place.


    "Door!"


    King Kong and King Taurus rushed to the giant ape for the first time, and the giant ape''s body flashed with brilliance and suddenly turned into an old man with a swollen nose and swollen nose.


    The martial artist of the Eight-armed Buddha Gate was silent, looking at the scene in front of him with a sad expression.


    Their master, lost!


    boom!


    With another loud noise, Wang Jiang easily fell beside Su Han, his body gradually getting smaller.


    Su Han thought that the old man was beaten to death by the king, but after a few breaths, the old man stood up with the support of the two great martial kings.


    "Ancestor, thank you for your mercy."


    The old man smiled bitterly.


    Because his face was swollen, his accent was a little funny.


    None of them could laugh out loud, but they all breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts, because their sect master was not dead!


    "I told you that you are not qualified to call me an ancestor."


    The king snorted: "You owe me this beating. After the fight, you and I don''t owe each other."


    After saying this, the king stretched out his hand to grab Su Han, and he broke through the air, disappearing from everyone''s sight in an instant.


    "The master, are you okay?"


    Lin Wenxi and others rushed to the old man, their expressions worried, but with a hint of relief.


    The king is gone.


    He didn''t kill any disciple of the Eight-Armed Buddha Sect, and left in such a cool manner. The only one who got hurt was their Sect Master.


    But for the Buddha statue, what is this injury?


    "It''s okay."


    The old man shook his head slightly, his body gleamed, his injury immediately recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After ten breaths, he looked at the direction of Wang Jiang''s departure and sighed:


    "It''s been more than five hundred years... The ancestor Wang Jiang has stayed at our Eight-armed Buddha Gate for more than five hundred years, and he has shown some affection."


    "Sect Master, you mean..."


    King Taurus looked stunned.


    The barbarian monster is always a barbaric monster, not to mention that the Eight-armed Buddha Gate had trapped him for more than five hundred years! This savage demon didn''t even plan to retaliate again?


    The old man slowly nodded and said to everyone: "No matter where you see the ancestor general, you will treat me respectfully. He is your elder and my elder, so don''t offend him at all!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone responded quickly.


    Even if there is no warning from the old man, they dare not offend a Tier 8 brute...


    "It''s just a pity that our eight-armed Buddha Gate has lost a big help from now on."


    King Kong sighed slightly.


    Everyone''s complexion also became unsightly. The Eight-armed Buddha Sect can stand out among so many top forces and rank among the best, isn''t it because of the existence of the king.


    Now that the king is leaving, the strength of the Eight-armed Buddha Sect has been reduced by half!


    "What a pity?"


    The old man glanced at the crowd, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face: "The ancestor suppressed the ancestor of the king and trapped him in the clan. He was afraid that he would escape and take revenge on me.


    Now that the ancestor Wang has left, he has not killed any disciple of the Eight-Armed Buddha Sect. What does this mean? It shows that the king regards us as his own people and his descendants!


    If something happens to the Eight-armed Buddha Gate in the future, the ancestors will not sit idly by when you come to the king''s general. A trapped golden body is compared with a golden body that can move around freely. Which one is stronger and weaker in your heart? Didn''t it count? "


    After listening to the old man''s words, everyone showed a thoughtful look on their faces.


    "By the way, the kid who let go of the ancestor Wang, but Su Han, who has risen to fame recently?"


    The old man suddenly spoke again.


    "The master, it''s him!"


    Hong Li hurriedly said: "I have been in contact with this son before, and I will not admit it!"


    "The gatekeeper disciple actually put this child into the sect in an dignified manner. It is really negligent of duty!"


    An elder spoke.


    "With this strength, even Er Deng may not be able to see through his disguise, otherwise, how could he play a group of Yuan Dan realm masters around in the Yandang Mountains?"


    The old man smiled, his eyes moved slightly: "Since the ancestor became a brother with him, then we can''t say nothing, King Kong."


    "in!"


    King Kong took a step forward.


    "You take someone to Su Country, drive away the group of Xiaoxiao, and by the way tell the world, whoever is openly against Su Han is against us."


    The old man said lightly.


    "Sect Master, over there the seven major forces..."


    King Kong King''s face changed slightly.


    "They will not choose to commit evil with me for a martial artist in Nirvana.


    The old man said proudly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Why look at me that way?"


    Wang Jiang glanced at Su Han standing on his shoulders.


    At this moment, the two of them are above the clouds, and the flying speed of the king general is much faster than that of the ghost eagle. Su Hanyun can stand on his shoulders without being blown away by the wind.


    "Brother, the door of the Eight-armed Buddha has been closed to you for more than 500 years, don''t you hate it?"


    Su Han asked curiously.


    "Hate? Hate, but after staying for a long time, they always respect me, never dare to say anything to me. They treat me respectfully when they see me, and treat me like an elder. What can I do? Only beat that turtle son once Relieve the sickness in my heart."


    The king pouted.


    "Brother, you are so generous and kind."


    Su Han sighed.


    He could see that Wang Jiang really did not remember the hatred of the Eight-armed Buddha Sect on him, not to mention the grumpy brutal demon. For another person, the five hundred years or so may accumulate frightening anger.


    With this big brother, Su Han called a willing, generous person, no matter how bad-tempered he was, it wouldn''t go bad.


    "Humph."


    Wang Jiang hummed a few times and did not answer.


    Su Han asked curiously: "Is the golden body of the eight-armed Buddha just displayed by the master of the Eight-armed Buddha?" "Well, that is the eight-armed demon ape. This golden body was subjectively imagined by the door of the Eight-armed Buddha, but The turtle son¡¯s cultivation base is too low and only has two arms. If he succeeds in crossing the Tribulation again and becomes the golden body of the Second Tribulation, he can have four arms, and the Three Tribulation has six arms.


    The Four Tribulations is Consummation. "


    The king said.


    Visualize?


    Su Han was startled slightly, could it be that the golden body of the law-like figure was just imaginary by himself?


    After he confided this question, Wang Jiang couldn''t help but smile and said, "Sure, the golden body must be visualized by oneself, but the predecessors planted trees and descended from the cold.


    Like the son of tortoise, the aptitude is not very good. If you visualize it yourself, you may be condensed into a pig, so most dharma statues have their own inheritance. "


    Su Han suddenly thought of the Immortal Demon Ape visualization. This technique is probably the inheritance of a certain kind of golden body!

 Chapter 345： Situation in the Soviet Union

    I don''t know if it was because of getting out of trouble, the king was very happy. Seeing Su Han''s curiosity about the golden body, he explained what he knew one by one.


    Even King Wu might not be able to get such careful guidance from a golden body of law!


    "It turns out that there are so many reasons for the cohesion of the golden body, ranging from the overall shape to the texture of each muscle and the layout of the bones..."


    Su Han was secretly shocked.


    This is equivalent to creating a kind of life. No wonder some people choose to condense the images of the predecessors. After all, it is the result of the previous generations of improvements.


    If you condense yourself, you may not be able to **** or eat when you accidentally condense it, and you may even have your head under your hips and become deformed.


    "Brother, I thought that the golden body should be the same as the fire. It seems that I used to sit in a well and watch the sky."


    Su Han smiled. "If you can penetrate your fire and condense the golden body exactly like him, it is also feasible, but some fire is a stone, some fire is a dog, and some fire is a mace. This kind of magic is a golden body. ...No one will


    Go condensed. "


    The king smiled, "The difference between your human race and my savage monster clan is very different. Our savage monsters can only condense the human form of the dharma golden body, just like you saw me before, but your humans like to condense beasts. The shape of the golden body."


    "why?"


    Su Han was a little puzzled. "The beast-shaped golden body is more powerful, but because your human race is more suitable for martial arts, we are based on the human race, but even if there is no such reason, we have the wild monster body. No need to condense


    The beast-like image. "


    The king said.


    "That''s it."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Between the two chatting, Wang Jiang suddenly said, "I''m about to reach the Su country in your mouth. What should I do?"


    "Brother, some Xiaoxiao may be hiding in the dark. I will show up first to draw all these people out, and then you will catch them all. I believe that after this time, they will not dare to fight against Su Guo''s idea."


    Su Han smiled.


    "also may."


    The king nodded, with a smile in his eyes: "This is the matter, I''m going back to the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range. I once had some grievances, it''s time to end."


    Su Han guessed in his mind that the king would be suppressed at the beginning, and perhaps some of his clan should have been a rape.


    Otherwise, no one has tried to rescue the king from the Eight-armed Buddha Gate for so long?


    But this kind of thing is a private matter, Wang Jiang will not take the initiative to say, and Su Han will not ask.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Guo.


    He Baiyan stood quietly behind Su Heng. The former Huang Fei and the current Empress Dowager looked pale. She took a sip from the tea cup handed by the maid, and slowly said:


    "The Xu family is still in the Fourth Palace?"


    He Baiyan nodded slightly, he took the Thunder Sound Boosting Pill given to him by Su Han, and now his cultivation has reached the peak of his innate realm.


    Only half a step away, you can set foot in Nirvana!


    His cultivation level can increase so fast, besides having a great relationship with his own insight, the most important thing is not the thunder and explosion pill, but when Chen Su was in Su Guo, he pointed out a lot of martial arts. The problem.


    It''s a pity that Chen Su was later captured by the Drug Death Valley, otherwise He Baiyan might even have broken into Nirvana!


    "Mother, if they really want to force me to abdicate, I will give up the throne. I don''t want the mother and crane to be in any danger."


    Su Heng whispered.


    He is still young and his face is full of childishness, but the tempering of the throne in the past few months has made him much more mature than ever.


    "No! Your throne was given to you by your elder brother. Without your elder brother''s permission, you absolutely can''t just let it go!"


    Concubine Huang''s face sank slightly.


    Su Heng did not dare to say anything. Concubine Huang looked at the pale face of Crane, and the worry in her eyes could not be concealed: "They said that if the regent does not appear at the end of the month, they will slaughter the main line of the royal family of the Soviet Union, let the branch of the royal family enter the Soviet Union, and the crane will rule. During this time, you have the regent


    news? "


    "I heard that the regent was besieged in the Yandang Mountains, but please rest assured, the queen mother, I believe the regent will not sit idly by."


    He Baiyan said solemnly.


    After a pause, "Queen dowager, you''d better be careful of the one in the backyard these days."


    "Queen Dowager Rensheng?"


    Concubine Huang was slightly startled.


    After Su Lingxiao abdicated his throne, didn''t that old man have his heart ashes and worship Buddha all day long, didn''t he ask about world affairs? "A few days ago, someone from the Four Kings Mansion entered the palace to pick up Su Xiayu. My black horse clashed with him and was killed by the opponent. The person who shot was the warrior of the Xu family, that warrior. At that time, I said a word, Daxian Jiang¡¯s family has sent someone


    coming. "


    The leader of the crane whispered: "The Empress Dowager Rensheng also has the blood of the Jiang family. I''m afraid she will take this opportunity to use the Jiang family''s warriors..."


    "She is indeed the one who must pay for her."


    Huang Fei nodded slightly: "I will pay attention to this matter."


    After a pause, "He Yan and Li Mingye were imprisoned by Shenwuhou, did you tell Heiqi to look after him in the dark?"


    "Already ordered."


    He Baiyan nodded, "This time the Shenwuhou has taken refuge in the Four Princes'' Mansion, and completely tore my face with me. Based on my understanding of him, he will do whatever it takes to eradicate me. Now he hasn''t done anything yet, just waiting for news from the Regent. "


    "The regent was softened at the beginning..."


    Concubine Huang sighed slightly.


    "Mother, even if the eldest brother is not soft-hearted, someone who replaces Shenwuhou will appear."


    Su Heng said.


    Huang Fei smiled, "It''s true."


    At this moment, there was a sudden noise from outside the hall. The next moment, two figures in black armor flew heavily at He Baiyan''s feet.


    "Commander, they..."


    The two of them were holding their chests, struggling to stand up, their eyes staring at the visitor in horror.


    "Concubine Long, Su Leng?"


    Concubine Huang stood up suddenly, a chill in her eyes.


    Concubine Long and Concubine Su Leng looked unnatural, and they dared not look at each other with Concubine Huang.


    He Baiyan''s attention was focused on the other people around the two. These people were obviously not in the palace.


    "Who are you who dare to break into the palace?"


    Su Heng stepped forward suddenly, boldly shouting at the visitor.


    "The little emperor does indeed look alike when he puts on his dragon robe."


    The person headed by the visitor passed his middle age. He glanced at Su Heng with a smile, and made a joke, making no secret of the contemptuous color in the words.


    "Long Xianming?"


    He Baiyan spoke suddenly.


    He recognized who it was, Long Xianming, Long Fei''s eldest brother. When Long Fei became the Queen, the Long Family where he was staying became a relative of the Emperor and received numerous rewards.


    Long Xianming was just a warrior in the fetal breath realm at that time, and he came here today to exude the aura of innate realm! This shows that someone has passed the Long Family''s practice of at least the third rank!

 Chapter 346： Uncle Guo

    "Lord Crane, do you remember me?"


    Long Xianming said with a smile.


    "Uncle Guo, you led someone into the harem today, do you know how much punishment you will receive?"


    He Baiyan said solemnly.


    A dread flashed deep in his eyes.


    It was not Long Xianming that made him jealous, but a very young man next to Long Xianming, whose breath had vaguely reached the realm of Nirvana!


    "What kind of punishment? Hahaha, you don''t want to fool me into not knowing one big character. Now that the country of Su is in trouble, the country will be destroyed in an instant. The original criminal law is no longer suitable for me."


    Long Xianming laughed loudly. Under the agitation of the qi, even the eaves trembled slightly. The eunuchs and court ladies in the hall were frightened and pale.


    "What''s more, my son is now the husband-in-law of the great immortal Jiang family, but at the age of twenty, his martial arts cultivation has reached Nirvana, and there will be a chance to be promoted to dragon son in the future and get the strong training of the Jiang family, what do you take? Punish me?"


    Long Xianming showed a wild and smug smile on his face.


    "Daxian Jiang''s husband-in-law?"


    All eyes fell on the young man beside Long Xianming.


    After his reminder, Huang Fei and He Baiyan both recognized the identity of this son.


    Long An, Long Xianming''s youngest son, had been to the palace eight or nine years ago and met with Su Han and others.


    It¡¯s just never expected that the once inconspicuous kid has now become a Nirvana martial artist, and even the husband-in-law of the great immortal Jiang family. The opportunities behind it are endless in a few words.


    "Uncle Guo, what is your purpose for breaking into the harem today, please speak frankly."


    He Baiyan took a deep breath, and used his body to protect Su Heng and Huang Fei behind him.


    "The great immortal Jiang family heard that a child died in your Su country, so they sent my son to come to play a forward. He leads the country. Su country is not good enough. If you know the current affairs, you can rely on me. In a while, this Su country may It¡¯s impossible to change to Dragon Kingdom."


    Long Xianming laughed loudly.


    He Baiyan suddenly understood that the other party had come to seek revenge because of Jiang Zaitong''s death in Su Guo.


    It''s just that Long Xianming''s ambition is too big, and he still wants to get involved in Su Guo?


    "Long Xianming, what you said is rebellious!"


    Huang Fei couldn''t help but shout. "Bitch, do you speak here? Empress dowager? Ha ha, that kid Su Han is stupid, doesn''t mean I am stupid too, how can your son Su Heng He De, be able to sit on this throne? Su Leng''s superior, how can it be your turn


    They. "


    Long Xianming sneered.


    Concubine Long and Su Leng lowered their heads, with a dazed expression with a touch of complexity.


    Since Long Xianming told them that the Jiang family deliberately supported him to sit on the throne of the Su Kingdom, the two of them became confused.


    Although Su Heng is now on the throne, in any case, the throne is always Su, and Long Xianming is on the throne?


    Then the foundation of the entire Soviet state, didn''t it change hands once?


    "Enough, Long Xianming."


    He Baiyan snorted coldly, "Do you know why the strong Yuandan realm of the Xu family has not dared to force the emperor to abdicate?"


    Before Long Xianming could speak, He Baiyan continued: "That''s because he was afraid of the regent. Before the regent appeared, he didn''t dare to move in the original pill realm. Just relying on the martial artist of the Nirvana realm in Long''an district, you dare to be today. Come to force the palace?"


    After hearing the words Nirvana Realm, Long An''s expression suddenly changed. He suddenly raised his hand and hit it. The surging Qi turned into a palm print and bombarded He Baiyan''s body.


    He Baiyan snorted and flew out.


    "Commander!"


    Two black riders hurriedly stepped forward to support He Baiyan.


    Concubine Huang pulled Su Heng past Su Heng with a hint of horror in her eyes.


    "An''er, kill him."


    Long Xianming said solemnly.


    Long An shook his head slightly: "The Jiang family ordered, before Su Han shows up, don''t kill people easily."


    "Never mind, wait for Su Han''s boy to show up, An''er, you go to the Empress Rensheng, she is also a member of the Jiang family, so she can rest assured and support her father''s enthronement in the future.


    For my father, I went to the royal family''s arsenal to take a look. The things in it and other days are cheap to other people, it is better to cheap my own people. "


    Long Xianming smiled.


    After saying this, he took a provocative look at He Baiyan, then turned and left. When Long An, Long Fei, Su Leng and others saw this, they also left with him.


    "How dare the Long Family deceive me like this..."


    Concubine Huang''s eyes were full of anger.


    "Queen Mother, during this time, let them do what they do. Anyway, saving your life is the most important thing."


    He Baiyan was holding his chest, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and walked slowly to Huang Fei, "Leave a green hill, I''m not afraid that there will be no firewood."


    "Lord Crane, you said that the regent will really come back? Behind those people, there are not only the strong Yuandan realm, but also Wu Zun, and even the strong King Wu..."


    Concubine Huang''s voice was low.


    In her heart, although Su Han is very strong, but... there is a limit to being strong.


    Now that so many powerful forces have come to the Su country, even if Su Han shows up, I am afraid that he will be weak.


    "I believe the Regent has other means."


    Crane Baiyan said.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    As more and more powerful warriors set foot in the capital of the State of Su, the State of Su became more and more chaotic, and there were warriors who drew their swords on the streets at every turn.


    After being sent to prison for congratulations from the Ministry of Criminal Affairs, Li Mingye, the superintendent of the East Factory Factory, ended up in the same way, causing the two departments to be directly paralyzed, and no one dared to show up to maintain the order in the Soviet state.


    "Sister, is this really good?"


    Su Zhiyuan and Su Xiayu walked side by side, watching a warrior lose his head not far away, his body fell in a pool of blood, and several innocent people implicated beside him were also dead, and his face suddenly showed deep The color of worry.


    This kind of thing was impossible in the former Soviet country, even the warriors in the arena, dare not openly provoke the court!


    But now it''s different. Countless warriors from the outside have poured into this place. These warriors don''t have the slightest awe of the Soviet Union, and they also don''t care about the laws of the Soviet Union!


    "This is only temporary. When Su Han gives the head, Su Guo will return to peace. Senior Xu promised his father that he will take you back to Xu''s house by then, and father may sit on the seat of God!"


    The corner of Su Xiayu''s mouth rose slightly: "I thought I would be trapped in the harem for this life, facing the old witch all day long, who could have expected that it would turn around in a short time?"


    Su Zhiyuan suddenly felt that Su Xiayu had become so strange at this moment. She remembered that Su Xiayu was not like this.


    At this moment, Su Zhiyuan suddenly saw a familiar figure walking by not far away.


    "what?"


    "what happened?"


    Su Xiayu asked casually.


    "It''s okay, just saw an acquaintance."


    Su Zhiyuan smiled and shook his head.


    Su Xiayu nodded and scanned the surroundings boldly, as if this world would soon become her world!


    She did not notice the horror and shock that flashed deep in Su Zhiyuan''s eyes. She saw Su Han!

 Chapter 347： Wait for my news

    Su Guotian prison.


    The once awe-inspiring Shangshu congratulations from the Criminal Ministry is now in a white prison uniform and is being held in the deepest part of the prison.


    The guards here are tight, and it is very difficult for even the strong innate to get in.


    "Master He, Shenwuhou asked me to ask you one last word."


    The head of the jail cell stood outside the cell and smiled at the congratulatory words.


    Behind the cell head stood a group of jailers, and each jailer¡¯s martial arts cultivation was not weak, ranging from eight to ten in the physical realm.


    The cell boss himself is also a warrior in the fetal breath realm, but his cultivation is not as advanced as the congratulatory message. In the face of the congratulatory message, he dare not be too careless.


    After all, the other party has held the power of torture, and he is his former direct superior!


    "Niu San, I remember this is your nickname, right?"


    He Yan grinned and looked carefully at every inch of skin on the cell''s face, as if in his eyes, this was not a middle-aged man in his 40s or 50s with a greasy body, but a peerless beauty!


    Niu Lao San was looking at his hair, frowning, and shouting:


    "Don''t talk to me, Lord He, if you agree to take refuge in the Fourth Prince, you will be saved from death this time. Although you will no longer be in charge of the Penalty Department in the future, it is better than being a death row prisoner here!"


    "Niu San, I want to see if your face is rebellious."


    He Yan smiled, "I brought you out with one hand at the beginning, but now you have turned to Shenwu to wait for the rebel against me? Are you afraid that the regent will return and destroy you?"


    "The regent?" Niu Laosan snorted: "The regent is now hard to protect himself. I have heard from the Four Kings Mansion that a large group of masters are chasing and killing the regent. Although his strength is the top in our country, we can look forward to it. In the world of Kyushu, Nirvana can be considered again


    what? "


    "So you can take refuge in the rebel? So you can betray me Su Guojiangshan?"


    The congratulatory voice gradually became sharper.


    The brilliance flashed on his body, but it quickly dimmed.


    Niu Lao San was taken aback by him, and then sneered: "Your true energy has been imprisoned, do you want to do it with me?"


    After a pause, "You said I took refuge in the rebels? When Su Han committed the crime and killed the entire capital, you didn''t humbly take refuge in him? Now, why can''t you take refuge in the Fourth Prince?"


    "No matter what methods the regent used, how many people he killed, he is always a royal family, so what if he takes refuge in him?


    What are the four princes? Side branch! Which dynasty can allow the side branch to ascend the throne? He wants to be emperor, is it his turn? "


    The congratulatory words kept sneering.


    "Unexpectedly, you are so stubborn, and the four princes also have royal blood. What''s the point?"


    Niu Lao San shook his head faintly, "Let''s go, let this guy wait for death, when the hour comes, all the royal family of the Soviet Union will die! Then we will follow the four princes, and there will be endless prosperity and wealth!"


    Niu Lao San and the others left, the sneer on He Yan''s face disappeared without a trace, his eyes flashed with a daze.


    At this moment, the voice of a cocks-in-law came from the cell next door: "He Shangshu, I didn''t expect your bones to be so hard, and the minion went away."


    "Li Mingye, although you are an eunuch, your bones are beyond my imagination. Why don''t you go to the Four Lords?


    If you take refuge in him, you can survive this calamity. With your martial arts cultivation, the Four Lords will definitely reuse you. "


    There was a touch of cynicism in He Yan''s eyes, a faint saying.


    In the cell next door, Li Mingye, who was completely wounded, shrank in the corner, his face under his messy hair showed a sullen smile:


    "The minion has been serving the royal family of the Su country for a long time. I am used to it. If I let the minion serve other people, the minion may not have the energy."


    "So you really are not afraid of death?"


    "What about being afraid of death? The slave still thinks about entering the underworld after death, and can continue to serve...Huh?


    Li Mingye suddenly pulled away the messy hair on his face and looked outside with shock.


    The voice just now is not a congratulatory message!


    In the same way, the congratulatory words were also startled by the sudden sound to suddenly stand up from the ground.


    "Photographer, regent?"


    The two exclaimed at the same time.


    Who is standing outside the cell if it is not Su Han?


    "The Regent, how did you come in here?"


    He Yan was dumbfounded.


    Li Mingye struggled to climb from the ground to the front door of the prison, only then did he see that his knee had been shattered, and his legs seemed to be stinking.


    Congratulations were not punished, and his body was clean, but Li Mingye was injured all over his body. It should be because of his original status as the factory director of the Dongchang factory, he had a feast with the Shenwuhou, which was the blame today.


    "The regent, the royal family is in danger, the royal family is in danger!"


    Li Mingye clutched the barrier of the prison door, and said in a hurry.


    Su Han did not say a word, just stared at He Yan and Li Mingye faintly. After seven or eight breaths, he smiled and said:


    "Since I''m back, the danger will be eliminated. This time, no matter who it is, whether it is in Yuandan or Wuzun, it is the King Wu who came here, and I will ask him to go and not return."


    Will King Wu let him go or not?


    He Yan and Li Mingye were stunned.


    A hint of unbelief flashed in their eyes subconsciously, but Su Han''s expression at the moment, coupled with Su Guo''s situation at the moment, Su Han had no reason to lie.


    A smile gradually appeared on the faces of the two of them. They did not laugh out loud, but the smile in their eyes was very brilliant!


    Su Guo, saved!


    Su Han stayed in the prison for less than half an hour, and learned the current situation in the capital from the words of congratulations and Li Mingye.


    Before the two were imprisoned here, the warriors of the seven top forces had already arrived in the capital, and they were extremely public at first, but they became low-key again later.


    Then there was Xu Yunfeng, the Yuan Dan realm martial artist of the Xu family. He went directly to the Fourth Prince''s Mansion and promised to let the Fourth Prince sit on the throne. The only requirement was to make Su Han betray their relatives!


    "It''s no wonder that Su Xiayu and Su Zhiyuan can wander in the street so calmly."


    Su Han smiled.


    "The Regent, did they see you?"


    He Yan was taken aback.


    "Su Zhiyuan saw me, but what? They can''t find me."


    Su Han smiled.


    After a pause, he looked at Li Mingye, "Your legs are dead."


    "The old slave knows."


    Li Mingye squeezed a strong smile on his face, "At least the old slave is dragging his life until you return, the regent."


    "You can be considered loyal to the royal family of the State of Suzhou. When this happens, I will give you a chance. This injury is nothing to worry about."


    Su Han smiled.


    This injury?


    Li Mingye glanced at his legs subconsciously. Starting from the knee joints, the two calves have long lost consciousness. These days, flies have come up to bite...


    "The regent, the old slave is injured, there is still a rescue?"


    Li Mingye used his hands subconsciously, and his knuckles turned white.


    "Naturally there is help, wait for my news." Su Han nodded, turned and left.

 Chapter 348： Cat and dog

    The Soviet Union, the Royal Palace.


    Today, all the palace ladies and eunuchs have discovered an amazing place. The Empress Rensheng, who had been practicing Buddha in the cold courtyard of the harem, has left the palace!


    Long Fei, Su Leng, Long Xianming, Long An and others left with her. Their destination is the Four Kings Mansion!


    No one knows what the Empress Dowager Rensheng did to the Four Palaces, but no matter how slow people are, they also feel that something big will happen in the Su Kingdom!


    "I heard that the man went to the Four Palaces. It seems that Heng''er hasn''t abdicated, and they are starting to fight for the throne."


    Huang Fei said with a sneer.


    "Mother, will he come back, elder brother? If the eldest brother comes back, the child wants to return the throne to the eldest brother. Instead of being an emperor who is worried all day long, it is better to live a normal life with his mother."


    Su Heng asked expectantly.


    His vocabulary has been very different from the previous few days, and his words are full of rejection of the throne.


    Although he was young, he knew that Huang Fei''s sorrow during this period was due to his throne.


    "If you really don''t want to be the emperor again, my mother won''t embarrass you."


    After Huang Fei was silent for a few breaths, a smile appeared on her face, and she gently touched Su Heng''s head.


    He Baiyan stood aside, and never said a word.


    At this moment, a black rider hurriedly ran into the hall and handed He Baiyan an envelope. After He Baiyan opened it and read it, his face turned black in vain.


    "Lord Crane, whose letter?"


    Huang Fei asked in a deep voice.


    He Baiyan handed the letter to Concubine Huang and said, "From the Four Palaces."


    "Rebellious meeting?"


    Concubine Huang glanced at her and her expression suddenly changed: "They are going to conquer Su Han publicly at the end of the month. If Su Han does not show up, they will kill all the direct lines of the Su imperial clan! In order to return the heavens and the earth to a bright universe? It''s ridiculous! !"


    "At that time, he asked me to be there all the time. This meeting was made for the people to slander the regent."


    He Baiyan''s voice was slightly heavy.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The business of Yunwulou is still as good as before, and even because of the influx of martial artists from outside into the capital, the business is even more prosperous.


    However, those warriors didn''t know that Yunwu Tower was the property left to him by Su Han''s mother. If they knew this, I was afraid that Yunwu Tower would be razed to the ground by some people overnight.


    "Rebellious meeting?"


    Su Han chuckled, putting away the heavenly symbols.


    Just now, Xu Yunfeng posted a post in Zhutianjianghu, announcing that a rebellion conference would be held at the end of this month, which is three days later.


    This inverse, naturally refers to Su Han.


    In addition to the direct line and side branches of the royal family of the Soviet state, the participants in this meeting also included many Jianghu sects of the Soviet state, as well as warriors from outside sects.


    The one with the highest weight is not Xu Yunfeng, but the warriors of the seven top forces, who have Nirvana, Yuandan, and Innate.


    It will be hosted by Xu Yunfeng. If Su Han does not show up, he will personally execute in front of countless people in the royal family of the Su Kingdom who have a relationship with Su Han!


    "Unexpectedly, the regent of our Su country, looks like a demon to the outside world, and killed countless innocent warriors."


    "That is, now finally we have caused disaster for the Soviet Union, and the relatives and friends of those warriors have come here to think about revenge."


    "Is there anything I didn''t expect? Isn''t Su Han''s original method a demon? I heard that Senior Xu was holding a rebellion conference this time, so I came here to participate!"


    Not far from Su Han, a group of women listened to the discussion of other warriors and suddenly interrupted.


    "Haoran Sect? All the heroines belonged to the Haoran Sect? Haoran Sect was not by Su Han back then..."


    A warrior from the native Su country looked at the group of women in surprise.


    "There are thousands of disciples in the Haoran Sect, how did Su Han kill it? Not only are we here this time, even the Haoran Academy will have elders here."


    A woman snorted, proudly.


    "Haoran Academy?"


    Quite a few people showed shocked expressions on their faces. This is an academy where the powerful and golden body sits, second only to the top seven sub-top forces! Su Guowuzhe is also like a thunderous!


    "It turns out that Haoran Gate is a branch of Haoran Academy!"


    "No wonder it was able to become the first sect of the Soviet Union."


    "What are the real cats and dogs jumping out, Haoran Academy?"


    A faint mocking color appeared in Su Han''s eyes. After remembering the appearance of the group of women, he dropped a silver ingot and left the Yunwu Building.


    There are still three days to go. After three days, whether you are standing in the light or hiding in the dark, you will definitely show up.


    By then, he will be crippled and abolished in one fell swoop, and Su Guo will not have so much trouble in the future.


    After Su Han left the Yunwu Building, he summoned the ghost eagle and rushed into the Wild Demon Mountain Range. He planned to take advantage of these three days to earn some Divine Emperor Coins, which would be useful by then.


    Three days later.


    In the place where the Nangong family, Lin family and others were all ransacked, a high platform was once again set up, and this time, sitting in the center of the high platform was Xu Yunfeng, the highest cultivation level present!


    On both sides of Yu Xu Yunfeng, the children of Tianjiao from the seven top forces and various martial arts sects are sitting.


    The cultivation base ranges from Xiantian to Nirvana.


    On the other side, headed by the Empress Dowager of Rensheng, sitting with the details and side branches of the Su imperial clan, the four princes, Shen Wuhou, Su Xiayu, etc.


    "Queen dowager, don''t worry, the great immortal Jiang''s family will keep it, and the Xu family won''t take your old surgery."


    Long Xianming sat side by side with the Empress Dowager Rensheng, and gave a low laugh.


    Empress Rensheng nodded slightly, her face solemnly, only when her eyes scanned Huang Fei, Su Heng, He Baiyan and others, she would reveal a murderous intent.


    The Fourth Prince glanced at Long Xianming, his face did not show too much emotion, but looked blankly at Xu Yunfeng not far away.


    Around the high platform, people and warriors from all sides have been surrounded. These warriors have ordinary status, even if they have Nirvana, but because of their origin, they are not qualified to sit on the high platform, so they can only watch the excitement outside.


    "Amitabha Buddha, Senior Xu, I wonder if this demon Su Han will return to the capital today? The little monk still doesn''t want to hurt the innocent. If Su Han can''t be suppressed, don''t take action against the royal family of the Su country for now.


    The monk who came from Bi''an Temple was a monk at the pinnacle of Nirvana, but this monk was also very young, and he was also a prince in the yellow list. "Master Xuanqing, you don¡¯t know anything. Su Han killed innocent people indiscriminately, and even the disciple of my Eight-armed Buddha Sect. Among this group of Su imperial clan, the generation who has irreversible relationship with Su Han, is in the rebellion meeting today. After it''s finished, it must be executed in public, only that


    , Can shock Xiao Xiao. "


    The person who spoke was sitting on the left side of Xu Yunfeng, Zhang Xiaohui, an early Yuandan realm powerhouse with eight-armed Buddha Gate.


    He has a round face, big ears, a fat body, and a simple and honest smile, but in the tone of his speech, he has an undisguised murderous aura.


    "Amitabha Buddha, kindness is kindness." Xuanqing folded his hands together and said a Buddha''s horn, then watched his nose and nose, and stopped speaking.

 Chapter 349： Luo Zhizhi

    Xu Yunfeng''s gaze was like a falcon, sweeping from countless faces around him one by one, as long as he was similar in shape to Su Han, he would look twice more.


    "Brother Xu, it''s getting late, and there are so many people here. There are so many people, maybe there are tens of thousands of people? Can the rebellion conference begin?"


    Zhang Xiaohui said with a smile.


    "Ok."


    Xu Yunfeng nodded slightly, just about to speak, only to see a figure stepping into the air, and everyone raised their heads subconsciously.


    Could it be that Su Han is here?


    Everyone held their breath, but they were a little disappointed after seeing the visitor. The visitor was over forty years old, and it was not Su Han.


    "Will it be disguise?"


    Some people have doubts.


    After seeing this man in the distance, Long An immediately stood up, hurried forward, and respectfully saluted: "The child has seen the father-in-law!"


    "It turned out to belong to the Great Immortal Jiang''s family."


    Everyone was a little disappointed.


    "No need to be polite."


    Jiang kept landing on the high platform, smiled and nodded towards Long An, and then glanced at Long Xian Ming, who was slightly cramped in the distance. Then he strode to a young man and said with a smile:


    "He Shinephew, I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    The young man also quickly stood up, clasped his fist and said, "Gonghe has seen Uncle Jiang."


    "It seems that the Jiang family''s status in the Great Immortal Dynasty is indeed extraordinary. Gong He is a son of the royal family and respects him."


    A warrior whispered in the audience.


    "There are countless imperial families in the Great Immortal Dynasty. Not every imperial family has the strength corresponding to its name, and many of them are even worse than you and me."


    Someone retorted.


    When everyone heard the words, they also felt quite reasonable. Perhaps Gonghe belonged to the kind of imperial family who had a bad life, so it was necessary to be so respectful to Jiang.


    The Fourth Prince saw Jiang Fuxiu''s appearance, his face became dignified, and now that Long Xianming also has a strong Yuan Dan realm as his backer, he really has the strength to compete with him for the throne.


    Next, it depends on which strength Xu Yunfeng and Jiang Buxiu are stronger, or which side Rensheng Empress Dowager will support.


    Thinking of this, the Fourth Prince glanced at the Empress Dowager Rensheng. He was not the child of the Empress Dowager Rensheng. His biological mother was just a neglected concubine in his early years, and even had a feast with the Empress Dowager Rensheng.


    "No matter what the old temptress says, she should be on my side, right?"


    The four princes secretly thought in their hearts, and did not have full confidence.


    Xu Yunfeng got up and greeted Jiang endlessly, exchanged names, and then Xu Yunfeng slowly spoke:


    "Today''s rebellion meeting was held exclusively for the demon Su Han. He is the great prince of the State of Su and the current regent. Maybe you think he has a pure temperament, but in fact, this son is a true man. The big demon without deduction!"


    Xu Yunfeng''s voice spread throughout the capital under the agitation of the gang energy.


    "We can testify!"


    Under the high platform, a group of women suddenly stood up, "We are a disciple of the Haoran Sect, and this demon Su Han drove us to exterminate the Haoran Sect because of a trivial matter. The **** revenge has to be reported!"


    "And us! We can also testify!"


    "And I!"


    "..."


    Countless voices sounded around the high platform, these people either really had an antagonism with Su Han, or the Fourth Prince ordered others to do it.


    For a while, the voice condemning Su Han almost covered the discussion of tens of thousands of people around.


    However, after more than a dozen breaths of effort, hundreds of heinous crimes were woven out.


    "Su Han, this son, really arouses the anger of people and gods."


    Zhang Xiaohui smiled lightly.


    Monk Xuanqing: "He created the boundless killing, and today is destined to be a catastrophe. I only hope that he can stand up and respond to the catastrophe, instead of sacrificing the innocent and saving his life."


    His voice also used gang energy, and it spread violently in all directions.


    "Brother, let''s go, this time they are going to kill the royal family, you... so are you."


    Lin Xun''er looked around with some worry, for fear of being recognized.


    Su Yin stood in the crowd with her. Since the sudden change in Su Guo, he had asked Wang Dalong for a leave and brought Lin Xun''er back to the capital to wait for an opportunity.


    "They denounce Su Han, Su Heng''s throne will inevitably be taken away, Xun''er, this is my opportunity and yours."


    Su said gloomily.


    "But they even kill the royal family..."


    Lin Xun''er whispered.


    "No, Shenwuhou had already made it clear when he sent me the information. What they want to kill is only those people who are closer to Su Han.


    We have hatred with Su Han and will not kill us. Haven''t you seen the Fourth Prince, Shen Wuhou, and Empress Rensheng very calm today? And Su Heng, Huang Fei, He Baiyan and them? "


    A faint ridicule appeared in Su Yin''s eyes.


    After a pause, "I''ll wait for the crime of Luo Zhi Suhan, and you, all of your Lin family died in his hands, and you are also the suffering master."


    Lin Xun''er hesitated for a few breaths, and then nodded heavily. This time, it was the only chance to help the Lin family get revenge. Since Su Yin had decided, she would stay with her to the end!


    "Everyone, stay calm."


    Xu Yunfeng gently raised his hand.


    The surroundings suddenly became quiet.


    "I have given Su Han to Su Han for a long time. If Su Han comes forward today, I will only punish my head, otherwise, today I will execute the royal family related to Su Han."


    Xu Yunfeng said lightly.


    "Senior Xu, you have nothing to say, and you can only use your mouth to discredit the regent."


    He Baiyan stood up suddenly and looked at Xu Yunfeng without fear:


    "You came to mess with my Soviet country because of your personal grievances, but you have to find some reasons to decorate your flimsy, poor purpose. Since you want revenge, why not be fair, discrediting the regent can only prove your guilty conscience! "


    "He Baiyan, how can you speak here!"


    Shenwuhou suddenly stood up and shouted.


    "Lord Crane, you are the leader of the black rider, but I am afraid that you have forgotten your original intention. Shenwuhou will kill him in front of everyone, so as to behave like you."


    Empress Dowager Rensheng spoke slowly.


    "Queen dowager, you!"


    Concubine Huang turned pale with anger.


    "Grandma Huang, Commander Crane has always been loyal, why should I kill him? I don''t allow it!"


    Su Heng said.


    "I don''t admit that you are the emperor of the Soviet Union, so don''t call me in front of this palace."


    Empress Rensheng glanced at Su Heng and said faintly.


    He paused, "As for the leader of He who just said that Senior Xu slandered Su Han? Ha ha, this matter should be the most fair for the former prince."


    The former prince?


    The Fourth Prince was stunned.


    Long Xianming was also obviously startled.


    Could it be that Su Yin is back?


    "Old enchantress, it turns out that you still intend to let Su Yin sit on the throne, but your thinking is too simple!"


    The Four Princes stared at the Queen Mother Rensheng. Just when everyone was stunned, Su Yin took Lin Xun''er to the high platform.

 Chapter 350： Show up

    "Senior Xu, junior Su Yin, once the prince of Su Kingdom."


    Su Yin first saluted Xu Yunfeng.


    "A compatriot with you and Su Han?"


    Xu Yunfeng said lightly.


    "No, Su Han''s mother is unknown and has long since disappeared.


    My mother was born in the Nangong family, but not long ago, Su Han killed my mother in front of me in the palace, and even cut down all the Nangong family! "


    Su Yin slowly looked at the people around him: "This son is despicable by nature, and he will repay him. There is no family affection at all. He has fallen into the magical way long before he left the country of Su!"


    Some people didn''t know the truth, and they were in an uproar. Many warriors from the outside world heard about this for the first time, and learned that Su Han dared to kill even his father''s queen, and they were secretly shocked.


    "And me, I''m Lin Guangyuan''s daughter, and a child of General Shence''s Mansion."


    Lin Xun''er spoke slowly, with a trace of sadness in her voice:


    "I was once designated as Su Han''s princess, just because I didn''t want to submit to him, he found an excuse to kill my dad because of love and hatred, and even the entire Lin clan!"


    There was an uproar all around again!


    "I heard that Su Han Tianzong Wizard, you are just a martial artist, will he fall in love with you?"


    Suddenly someone muttered loudly in the audience.


    Lin Xun''er''s face changed slightly, and Su Yin sneered: "Love has nothing to do with the state of cultivation."


    "The facts are already obvious."


    Zhang Xiaohui stood up with a smile: "Su Han can be so vicious against his relatives, let alone those innocent dead and injured? I suggest that the trial starts with Su Han''s minions. If Su Han has some conscience, he will naturally show up. ."


    "can."


    Xu Yunfeng nodded slightly and glanced in the direction of Shenwuhou.


    When Shenwuhou saw this, he immediately waved his hand, and then everyone saw He Yan and Li Mingye being taken to the high platform by Niu Lao San and others.


    Congratulations did not have many injuries on his body, and he was still clean, but Li Mingye''s body was covered in blood, and his two calves were already stinking and black.


    "Grandpa Li..."


    Seeing Li Mingye''s tragic situation, Su Yin couldn''t help but change a little bit. He didn''t understand why Li Mingye didn''t want to betray Su Han?


    "Is that Li Mingye, the former factory supervisor of the East Factory?"


    "It seems that I didn''t suffer in the jail."


    "Deserve it, who would let this neutered dog help him be abused."


    "Grandpa Li, what benefits did Su Han give you so that you can work so hard for him?"


    Su Yin couldn''t help but asked.


    Li Mingye used to be Nangong Yuer''s and his own. Why did such a big change happen in a blink of an eye?


    "Second prince, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Li Mingye sighed.


    "Quickly answer my question! Do you think Su Han is better than me?"


    Su Yin asked in a low voice.


    "Problem? What''s the problem? The old slave is only a royal family loyal to the Soviet Union in this life. Don''t the second prince understand such a simple question?


    The second prince came here today, but knew that if Su Guozhen fell into the hands of these monsters, it would be a change of dynasty! "


    Li Mingye couldn''t help but laughed in a low voice. His voice was as weird as Ye Xiao. When he laughed, he glanced at the Fourth Prince:


    "Four princes! You are just a sideman and want to covet the emperor? Why don''t you take a **** and take a picture of yourself!"


    "I didn''t expect him to be so loyal to the royal family..."


    The faces of Huang Fei and others were a little weird.


    "What do you steer say!"


    Su Xiayu suddenly shouted, sacrificing the magic weapon in Danhai, and pointed at Li Mingye with the sword.


    The Fourth Prince''s expression remained the same, but his trembling fingers could prove how angry he was at the moment.


    How dare a steer insult him in front of so many people! Tell him to pee soaking his face? Damn, damn!


    "Well, they are Su Han''s accomplices, and it is normal to speak for Su Han."


    Xu Yunfeng said lightly.


    After hearing this, Su Xiayu put away the magic weapon, only looking at Li Mingye''s eyes, still full of cold killing intent.


    Xu Yunfeng slowly came in front of Li Mingye and He Yan, and then took out the Heavenly Talisman and took a picture of the two.


    "Today, I will publicly dispose of these two Su Han''s comrades in the rivers and lakes of the heavens."


    Many warriors were waiting for Xu Yunfeng''s post if they could not come to Su Guo. After seeing it started to update, the post became more and more popular, and the number of people who responded to it was endless!


    The comrades of Su Han who are walking in Qingzhou are going to be executed!


    As long as this news spreads, who is not curious?


    After all, Su Han is not what it used to be, but it is the Qingzhou walking that all the immortal holy land King Wu recognizes!


    He Yan didn''t suffer much punishment in prison, but after he was about to be executed today, he still felt a little complicated. He tried to control his eyes and didn''t want to be seen by others.


    In this regard, Li Mingye is better than him.


    Because Li Mingye looked at everyone here with a crazy smile like a madman.


    Some people who had been on errands with Li Mingye could not help being shocked when they saw his expression.


    This is the look that Li Mingye would only show when he was preparing to punish him, but now that Li Mingye is a prisoner, how can he punish him? Can''t punish people, why do you show this look again?


    "Senior, this is the guilt of both of them."


    Niu Laosan looked at Xu Yunfeng with a fawning face, holding a thick book in both hands.


    Xu Yunfeng nodded slightly, took the booklet and read it.


    Before Zhancha Kungfu, Li Mingye and the words of congratulation were woven into more than 200 crimes, most of which were specifically named, and Su Han ordered them to do it.


    "Hahaha! Who made this booklet? He is a fool."


    Li Mingye couldn''t help laughing strangely.


    Niu Laosan''s expression changed slightly.


    "The past ten years ago should also be mentioned. How old was the regent at that time? Hahaha!"


    Li Mingye''s laughter was full of ridicule.


    Xu Yunfeng didn''t respond, just glanced at Niu Lao San lightly. Niu Lao San was so scared that his legs trembled, and he hurriedly lowered his head.


    "The accusation has been read out, do you have any points to argue? If you don''t have any, let Su Han go to the underworld first. Later, I will send him down."


    Xu Yunfeng said lightly.


    "I can''t die, the regent has returned, I can''t die, hahaha!"


    Li Mingye''s eyes suddenly locked in one direction, and then he laughed madly, tears streaming down his smile!


    After everyone reacted, Qi Qi looked there, only to see Su Han stepping into the air with his hands in the air, like a stroll in an idle field, but after a few breaths, he fell on the high platform.


    "Su Han!"


    Everyone was shocked!


    The person who came is the protagonist of the rebellion conference, Su Han, the regent of the State of Su!


    "Taking empty steps?"


    "No, it''s not like taking an empty step. Did he break through the Yuan Dan realm?"


    "It doesn''t look at the breath."


    "You are finally willing to show up."


    Looking at Su Han, Xu Yunfeng took a step back calmly.


    Yes, he retired.


    Because he knew that Murongfeng almost died in Su Han''s hands, and his strength was almost the same as that of Murongfeng. The one who really took action against Su Han today was someone else, he was just responsible for attracting Su Han out!

 Chapter 351： Boom into coke!

    "Su Han!"


    After seeing Su Han, Su Yin''s expression was shocked, a trace of panic, a trace of panic flashed in his eyes, but he gradually calmed down when he thought that Xu Yunfeng was here today.


    Lin Xun''er didn''t seem to expect that Su Han really dared to appear, and subconsciously hid behind Su Yin, not daring to look at Su Han directly.


    "bastard!"


    The Empress Dowager Rensheng stared at Su Han, with a deep hatred in her eyes. In her opinion, if it were not for Su Han''s troubles, Su Guo would not have come to this point today!


    "Is he Su Han? I haven''t seen him for many years, I can hardly recognize it."


    Long Xianming subconsciously sat up straight, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "He finally appeared!"


    Su Xiayu clenched her fists, her chest filled with anger. Unlike the past, this time, she has a great opportunity to avenge Jiang Kong, Jiang Zaitong, Chen Qitai and others!


    "The person I saw a few days ago is really him..."


    There was a bitter smile on Su Zhiyuan''s face, how much she wished she didn''t see Su Han, but a look at Su Han''s current clothes can prove that she was right a few days ago.


    "Why do you want to come back... leave a trace of blood for Su Guo... OK?"


    Su Zhiyuan''s eyes were in a trance.


    No one noticed her strangeness. At this moment, all the attention was focused on Su Han. Shenwuhou and the Fourth Prince looked at each other, and both saw the sudden murderous intent in the depths of the other''s eyes.


    Concubine Huang looked excited, and Su Heng happily said to Concubine Huang: "Mother, the regent is really back!"


    "Yes!"


    Concubine Huang nodded again and again, her gaze fell on Su Han, with great expectations, this time Su Han¡¯s disaster, only Su Han had a chance to resolve!


    Crane Baiyan, as well as all the black riders present, were relieved in their hearts. Instead, standing beside them, the faces of the warriors from various martial arts groups changed slightly.


    These warriors are responsible for guarding these black knights to prevent all black knights from rioting at critical moments.


    "This son is Su Han?"


    Zhang Xiaohui, Master Xuan Qing, Jiang Wuxiu and others looked at Su Han with different faces.


    "Big Brother..."


    Concubine Long showed a look of horror in her eyes, and she subconsciously looked at Long Xianming.


    "Little girl, don''t need to be afraid. Su Han just appeared today. This is Zhang Tianluo''s net. No matter what, he can''t escape."


    Long Xianming smiled lightly.


    Concubine Long and Su Leng actually didn''t want what happened in Su Kingdom at all, but they couldn''t help it. Because of Long Xianming''s relationship with Long An, they were tied to this chariot.


    If Su Han loses today, everything is easy to say.


    If Su Han wins and starts liquidation...


    I am afraid that their Long Family will also become a member of the ocean of blood!


    "Walking in Qingzhou!"


    "I finally saw the deity!"


    "It''s even more handsome than what you see in the rivers and lakes of the heavens!"


    "Although Su Han is called Qingzhou Walking, his strength is still not in the Yuan Dan realm. What''s more, judging from the situation today, there may be some Wu Zun realm powerhouses lurking in the capital of Su Guo. Su Han shouldn''t be back. "


    Not all warriors would believe Xu Yunfeng''s pale and weak excuses. These warriors came from all over Qingzhou and knew the whole story. They came here just to try their luck and see if they could see Su Han with their own eyes.


    "Devil Su Han, you are finally willing to show up! Today, the remaining children of the Haoran Sect, I have to watch you give the head here!"


    Ben''s slightly silent atmosphere due to Su Han''s appearance was suddenly broken by a voice below the high platform.


    Everyone looked at it together, and it turned out to be the group of female disciples from Haoran.


    "Lord Crane, how can this night be smaller than this presumptuous? Take it."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Yes!"


    He Baiyan waved his big hand, and countless black horses shot silently towards the group of female disciples of the Haoran Sect, but in an instant, these female disciples were caught on the high platform.


    During this period, the warriors who were responsible for guarding the black knight dared not change, they were waiting for instructions.


    Before Xu Yunfeng and the others gave orders, they really didn''t dare to be the first bird. If they were killed by Su Hanzhen, they would be innocent!


    There were more than a dozen women arrested on the high platform. Except for one who was relatively old and more than 40 years old, the others were all young.


    There was a look of resentment on their faces, looking at Su Han with bitterness.


    "Beheaded."


    Su Han faintly arrived.


    "Wait!"


    A middle-aged man sitting not far from Xu Yunfeng stood up slowly. He looked at Su Han with cold eyes: "Today is a rebellion meeting. It is you, a rebel. You dare to hurt the innocent again. ?"


    Su Han smiled and motioned to He Baiyan and others to stop temporarily, and his eyes fell on the middle-aged man: "Which one are you?"


    "Hao Ran Xue Gong Meng Fei Shu."


    The middle-aged man said proudly.


    "Hey, he turned out to be Elder Meng Feishu from Haoran Academy!"


    "It seems that the Haoran Gate is really a branch of the Haoran Academy, otherwise the Haoran Academy would not send it here today."


    There was a murmur around the high platform.


    "Devil Su Han, Senior Meng from the Haoran Academy came here today to avenge my revenge on the Haoran School. I see how rampant you are today!"


    Among the group of women controlled by the black horse, the older woman looked at Su Han with a bitter expression, and said coldly. "At the beginning, Haoran was involved in the dispute with the crown prince, and became an eagle dog for the Empress Dowager Rensheng. In the end, the whole family was wiped out. Since your remnants are not dead, you should not find a place to hide and practice, but you have to show your face, wave the flag and shout, pitiful sigh.


    "


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    Without waiting for the women to speak, Su Han suddenly held them empty-handed.


    Lightning!


    In an instant, the thunder spirit energy between heaven and earth turned into deadly thunders, and the group of women was blasted into charcoal with a bang.


    The aroma of roasted meat floated slowly.


    Su Yin was taken aback, and quickly led Lin Xun''er back, hiding behind Xu Yunfeng.


    There was silence all around, and everyone would never expect that Su Han would even dare to kill people in this situation!


    "you!"


    Meng Feishu was furious, and the other party dared to kill these few remaining disciples in front of him?


    Although the Haoran Academy did not regard the Haoran Gate as a side branch, it even didn''t even know that there was a Haoran Gate in the Soviet Union before.


    But nowadays, they came to Su Kingdom through the Haoran Gate, so in the eyes of outsiders, they have the obligation to protect the Haoran Gate.


    Su Han''s move killed the Haoran disciple''s life, but it hurt the face of Haoran Academy!


    "Do you have any opinion?"


    Su Han looked at Meng Feishu lightly.


    "Brother Meng, what this son has done is worthy of the devil''s reputation. Don''t be irritated. Today, I will definitely deal with this son publicly! I also confess the countless souls who have died in his hands!"


    Xu Yunfeng said solemnly.


    "Su Han, don''t make any more mistakes!" A figure suddenly stepped into the air and landed on a high platform. This was an old man. The clothes he wore indicated that he came from the Valley of the Medicine Dead!

 Chapter 352： Wu Zun is here!

    "Brother Zhang, you came just right. Su Han was once a disciple of your Medicine Death Valley. You should attend today''s rebellion meeting!"


    After seeing the old man, Meng Feishu immediately clasped his fists.


    Zhang Ning, the elder of the Medicine Death Valley Neiyuan, was at the peak of the Yuan Dan realm fifty years ago. As anyone he knows knows, Zhang Ning has a very high chance of becoming a Wu Zun, perhaps in the past few years!


    Xu Yunfeng, Jiang Buxiu and others also recognized Zhang Ning, and they came forward to bow in succession. At the same time, several Nirvana martial artists from the Valley of the Medicine Dead also hurriedly came to Zhang Ning to bow.


    Su Yin''s mind felt a little more rested, and the Medicine Death Valley also came to a Yuandan realm powerhouse, and through the attitude of Xu Yunfeng and others, he could know that Zhang Ning''s strength was extraordinary.


    In this way, the purpose of today''s rebellious conference should be successfully accomplished.


    "Su Han, although you have defeated me once, this time, you will be forever."


    Su Yin stared at Su Han coldly.


    After Zhang Ning exchanged a few words with everyone, his eyes fell on Su Han:


    "Su Han, I have a good relationship with Zhou Tao, your former master, and I am here today to advise you not to make any further mistakes."


    "How can you meet with my master?"


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth rose slightly: "But when I was in the Valley of the Medicinal Death, how come I have never seen you? I have never seen you come to Jiuyin Peak to find a master to retell the past?


    Zhang Ning''s complexion sank: "You don''t need to pay attention to these things, as long as you know that you are looking back today, and you will end up decently!"


    "A decent end? Hahaha, the decent end in your mouth is to let these monsters and ghosts, cats and dogs control the situation in the Soviet Union?


    During this period of time, I¡¯m not in the Soviet country, and even some of the underworlders dared to go straight to the palace of the Soviet country. They didn¡¯t put my country in the eyes of Su, let alone put me in the eyes of Su Han. What you said was a decent end. in this way? "


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing, his eyes swept across Long Xianming, Long An and others.


    "Does he know?"


    Long Xianming was stunned.


    Seeing Su Han calling himself a cat and a dog, a demon and ghost, Long An''s eyes suddenly filled with anger.


    Concubine Long and Su Leng did not dare to look at Su Han, and lowered their heads with guilty conscience when Su Han looked over.


    "Su Guo was originally calm and peaceful. It was because of you that this disaster started. You are the source of this disaster. So today, you are the only one who will be caught. I can tell everyone for you and protect you Su Guo. "


    Zhang Ning said solemnly.


    "What if I don''t want to catch it?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Don''t blame my ruthless men!"


    Zhang Ning slowly narrowed his eyes, and between his eyelids opened and closed, there was a murderous burst of intent!


    "Zhang Ning, who asked you to come to the Soviet Union?"


    Suddenly, a cold drink sounded.


    Everyone raised their heads subconsciously, and a figure appeared in the midair. Zhang Ning and several other Nirvana disciples from the Medicine Death Valley were shocked when they saw the visitor.


    "Seven Kill Peak Peak Master? Why did he come?"


    "That is the peak master of the Seven Killing Peak in the Valley of the Medicine Death Man? This is the only person who really interacted with Zhou Tao! Isn''t he here today for Su Han?"


    Jiang Wuxi''s expression became serious.


    The Fourth Prince and Empress Dowager Rensheng did not recognize the peak master of the Seven Kills Peak, but they could see some clues from the looks of Zhang Ning and others, and their hearts suddenly sank!


    The peak master of Qisha Peak stepped on the void and walked in front of Zhang Ning step by step, with a solemn expression: "Answer me, who asked you to come to State Su?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Zhang Ning opened his mouth, his face flushed, and his eyes flickered. How could he dare to say that he wanted to get some benefits from Su Han?


    Seeing that Zhang Ning was so afraid of being asked by the peak master of the Seven Kills, their expressions suddenly became weird. The situation where Su Han had been at the disadvantage seemed to have gradually gained the upper hand because of the arrival of the peak leader of the Seven Kills!


    "Humph!"


    The peak master of Qisha Peak gave a cold snort, and then nodded kindly to Su Han, his eyes swept around:


    "This deity was ordered by the Great Desolate King to visit the State of Su specially. The Old Man of the Great Desolation King explained to him. Waiting for this group to take advantage of the void, if Xiao Xiao who troubled the State of Su does not withdraw from the State of Su, the Valley of the Dead will not be with you. Wait for you to be polite, kill everything!"


    As soon as this statement came out, the audience was in an uproar!


    This is actually the attitude of Medicine Death Valley?


    Zhang Ning subconsciously realized: "Silver Flower King..."


    "This is the order of the Great Desolate King, and it has nothing to do with the Silver Flower King."


    The master of the Seven Kill Peak glanced at Zhang Ning coldly, and Zhang Ning suddenly closed his mouth.


    Su Han frowned imperceptibly, what''s the difference between Dahuang Wang''s move? Do you want to sell it to him?


    But in this way, if Xiaoxiao is really scared away because of this, wouldn''t it be cheaper for these guys?


    "Seven kills the peak master, Su Han has a lot of guilt, countless witnesses personally testify against him, just now, he also killed a group of innocent women, these villains, the Great Desolate King really wants to protect him from success? I am afraid Qingzhou Jianghu will not be convinced!"


    Xu Yunfeng spoke slowly.


    "If you are convinced or not, it will not affect Dahuangwang''s decision."


    The Peak Master of Qisha Peak glanced at Xu Yunfeng lightly, "Brother Xu, we have known each other many years ago, and I hope you don''t be blinded by the private vengeance in your heart.


    Although Su Han killed the children of your Xu family, it was fair and honest and killed them in the fight. You have no reason to avenge them. If you want revenge, let the Xu family peers come! "


    The Xu family...


    Everyone''s looks became weird. Which of Qingzhou''s peers will be Su Han''s opponent these years? People are already walking in Qingzhou recognized by the holy land of all immortals...


    Xu Yunfeng choked for a while, but before he could speak, he saw figures stepping into the air, appearing on the high platform one after another.


    "This is Senior Xu''s successor!"


    "Those who come here should be all martial arts realm experts!"


    The four princes and others were slightly happy.


    Su Yin suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Shenwuhou didn''t lie to him. Today''s is indeed a net of heaven and earth!


    What if the peak master of the Seven Kills comes in person? With so many martial arts realm powerhouses, they don''t believe that the peak master of the seven kills will not be afraid!


    "The first wave of rats appeared."


    An imperceptible smile flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    "The martial arts of the seven top powers are here!"


    "There is also the Wu Zun of the top forces here!"


    "Su Han has only one peak master of the Seven Kills, but on the other side, there are more than a dozen martial arts! It seems that Su Han is indeed doomed today!"


    "Seven Peak Masters, do you think we are really not prepared for this rebellious meeting today?"


    The corner of Xu Yunfeng''s mouth rose slightly, and he stepped back to a Wu Zun''s side, respectfully saluting: "Yunfeng has seen the uncle!"


    "Uncle Xu Yunfeng?"


    "It seems that this is the Wu Zun of the Xu family, but I don''t know what cultivation level he has achieved."


    "This is Xu Chongchang! Among the four realms of concentration, soul gathering, primordial spirit, **** change, and Wu Zun, Xu Chongchang has already set foot in the realm of gathering soul! It is in the Xu family, and is also a leader in Wu Zun!"


    The rivers and lakes of the heavens boiled for a while, and the Wu Zun who appeared were all recognized by them, and each of them was not weaker than the Seven Kill Peak Master. They are all powerful in the second stage of Wu Zun!

 Chapter 353： Who do you want to deal with?

    Fengyun Kyushu Shangwuzun realm powerhouse can already be called a giant crocodile dominating one side, this kind of powerhouse is absolutely rare.


    Some ordinary martial artists may never see a martial artist in their entire lives, but their vision is different in different circles.


    In the upper circle of martial arts, the number of Wu Zun is still very considerable, that is, the total number of Wu Zun of the seven top forces is more than a hundred.


    Not to mention the eight-armed Buddha Sect, Haoran Academy, and the Seven Star Sect.


    In addition, there are Fangsheng Dynasty, Changyan Dynasty, and so on. The combination of various forces, is a Qingzhou where martial arts is the least prosperous, there are at least three hundred martial arts powers!


    Among the more than three hundred martial arts realm powerhouses, nine out of ten are in the condensed spirit realm, a few are in the soul gathering realm, and the original spirit realm and the divine change realm are even rarer!


    The Wu Zun who appeared today all gather their souls in the second state, which shows how much they value Su Han!


    "Peak Master Qingyun, why are you here too!"


    The peak master of Qisha Peak only stayed on Xu Chongchang for two breaths, and saw that among those who came, there was the same Wuzun realm powerhouse Qingyun who was also the peak master of the Valley of the Medicine Dead!


    "Since you can come, why can''t I come? Seven Kill Peak Master, don''t ignore the righteousness just because you have a good relationship with Zhou Tao, and gamble on our reputation as the Medicine Death Valley to keep this!"


    Peak Master Qingyun smiled lightly.


    Su Han glanced at him and smiled happily than him: "You old man is here too, it really doesn''t take much effort to come!"


    "..."


    Everyone saw that Su Han''s name to Qingyun Peak Master turned out to be the old man, and their expressions all changed, strange.


    The dignified martial artist dare to be so humiliated, is this the bravery of the martial arts in Qingzhou? They thought for a while, if they were themselves, would they be so bold.


    After a few breaths, many warriors showed shame on their faces. Even if they were in Su Han''s position today, they would not dare to be so disrespectful to Wu Zun...


    "When you first worshipped into the Valley of the Dead, I knew that you were not a person of integrity. What happened later confirmed my vision. You have the qualifications, but you act like a demon in a magic door. ."


    The Qingyun Peak Master smiled at Su Han and said, "You have reached the field like this today, don''t you still think about it?"


    Before Su Han could speak, the Peak Master of Seven Kills had already said coldly: "Today I am here on the order of the Great Desolate King, Peak Master Qingyun, are you sure you want to defy the will of the Great Desolate King?"


    "We Medicine Death Valley, not only the Great Desolate King, but also the Silver Flower King, the Shounan King, and the Poisonous King. The Great Wild King wants to cover the sky with one hand, I''m afraid it''s a little bit worse."


    Peak Master Qingyun sneered.


    The Seven Kill Peak Master''s expression became extremely ugly, and the rest of the Wu Zun realm had no intention of intervening, they just looked at it with a smile, and at the same time looked at Su Han from the corner of the eye, a curious look flashed in his eyes.


    The Fourth Prince and the Empress Dowager Rensheng sat very quietly, they knew it was a game between Wu Zun.


    Only after a group of Wu Zun reached an agreement can they begin to deal with Su Han, they just need to wait patiently.


    When Su Han died, it was time for them to develop their methods!


    "Lord Crane, is this Seven Kill Peak Master the Regent''s trump card? But nowadays it seems that there are many similar powerhouses..."


    Concubine Huang showed a trace of worry in her eyes and whispered beside He Baiyan.


    "The regent has his own means."


    Crane Baiyan said in thought.


    He saw a trace of victory in Su Han''s face.


    The other people didn''t notice it, but didn''t know what Su Han''s occasional smile meant.


    Only Crane Baiyan, who knew Su Han extremely well and stood on Su Han''s side, analyzed the true meaning of this smile!


    Seven Kill Peak Master is not Su Han''s trump card!


    "Seven Killing Peak Master, there are more than a dozen martial arts on my side, you are the only one, who is strong and weak, no need to say more?


    I think you still sit down obediently and see how they judge Su Han today. I am very interested in those charges. "


    Qingyun Peak Master said with a smile.


    "The Great Wilderness King only asked me to prevent all parties from violating Su Guo. I can ignore Su Han''s life and death, but the matter of Su Country must follow the words of the Great Wilderness King."


    The Seven Kill Peak Master hesitated for a few breaths before speaking slowly. Everyone was stunned, and then glanced at each other. After a while, Qingyun Peak Master said: "This little face will definitely be given to the Great Wild King. Since Su Han, the righteous master, has appeared today, there is no need to involve the innocent, Su Guo What happened before and in the future


    What to do. "


    A group of Wu Zun nodded slightly, and it didn''t matter if they agreed to such a small matter, they themselves did not see Su Guo in their eyes.


    But Jiang Fuxiu, Long Xianming, Long An, Fourth Prince, Shenwuhou and others changed their expressions slightly when they heard these words.


    In this way, wouldn''t their abacus mean nothing to do with the bamboo basket?


    "I understand, the regent intends to use his own life... to preserve the inheritance of Su Kingdom?"


    Huang Fei muttered to herself.


    Since King Wu from the Valley of Medicine Dead Man came forward to speak, those guys who had planned to bring trouble to the Su Kingdom would definitely disappear.


    Su Guo¡¯s inheritance was preserved, and the lives of her and Su Heng were also preserved, but Su Han¡¯s lives were...


    "Su Han, there is no doubt that you will die today. Before you die, it is better to hand over your method of condensing runes, and then tell me where the flame orb is stored. I promise you that after you die, I will help you watch it myself. State Su."


    Peak Master Qingyun suddenly spoke.


    In an instant, the breathing of all the martial artists became serious. This time they had discussed it, and Su Han''s body must be equally divided.


    It also means that if Su Han surrendered the means of condensing runes, then every sect''s forging technique would be greatly improved.


    As long as they think of Su Han''s continuous condensing of perfect runes in the Yandang Mountains that day, their hearts are hot.


    "It''s a pity, we warriors don''t share any benefits from him."


    Around the high platform, many warriors showed complex expressions on their faces. They actually knew early on that their chances of getting benefits were too low, but they were still unwilling to give up any chance.


    "You know that you are not guilty of dying, what kind of rebellious meeting, isn''t it just coming to me to beg for food?"


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing: "Want to condense runes? Want flame beads? Come, call me father, and I will recognize you, godson, father has good things, so naturally it will be cheaper for you."


    "..."


    Countless people almost yelled the word daddy in their hearts, and even some of the Yuan Dan realm powerhouses looked very strange.


    If Su Han really doesn''t lie to others, why not shout Dad!


    "Predecessors, I think I should dispose of this as soon as possible. This mouth is too poisonous!"


    Zhang Xiaohui couldn''t help but speak.


    "Who do you want to deal with?" King Kong, who was able to rush to, suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Xiaohui and slapped him under the high platform!

 Chapter 354： Patriarch, the disciple is not late, right?

    "Who?"


    Zhang Xiaohui shook his head in a daze, and then realized that he had been attacked by someone, and immediately jumped up, looking around angrily.


    But when he saw King Kong King, his face was brushed and turned pale. Thinking of the voice just now, Zhang Xiaohui''s body couldn''t help but tremble.


    "King, King Kong?"


    "Who did you just say to deal with?"


    King Kong looked at Zhang Xiaohui coldly.


    Su Han was a little confused by this incident. It wasn''t long before he saw King Kong, how could the other party suddenly appear in Su Country?


    "me¡­¡­"


    Zhang Xiaohui''s face flushed and he stammered, but he couldn''t even say a complete sentence.


    In the rivers and lakes of the heavens, someone could not help taking a breath after seeing King Kong King appearing.


    "The King Kong King, one of the second kings of the Eight-Armed Buddha Gate, has also come?


    "His attitude seems to be wrong. Zhang Xiaohui is also a warrior of the Eight-armed Buddha Sect. Why did King Kong slap him when he came?"


    "Watch a play, watch a play!"


    "Senior is King Kong?"


    The peak master of Qisha Peak was slightly startled, then he held his fists and saluted.


    Although the Eight-armed Buddha Gate is not as good as the Valley of the Dead, but King Wu is the King Wu. Regardless of his birth and cultivation base, a warrior who is not in the realm of King Wu must be respectful when facing King Wu!


    "How come King Kong King..."


    Peak Master Qingyun frowned slightly, and a vague premonition rose in his heart. This matter seemed to be getting more and more complicated.


    Thinking of this, he subconsciously glanced into the void. Before coming, he already knew that Yinhua Wang and others were hiding nearby.


    I haven''t taken any action all the time because You Taibai from the Holy Land of Immortals is also with them!


    "Yes, I am King Kong."


    King Kong nodded, then his gaze fell on Su Han and walked slowly to Su Han.


    The hearts of Huang Fei and others mentioned their throats.


    This is a strong man of King Wu!


    If the king of Wu is going to attack Su Han, no matter how confident they are in Su Han, they don''t think that Su Han can escape this disaster!


    "This Su Han is really bold, won''t you even provoke King Kong?"


    "This is really normal. He was in the Yandang Mountains that day, and he cursed the Silver Flower King and Jiu Se Dao Zun less?


    "The people at the Eight-armed Buddha Sect are all violent tempers, but not those two. I think King Kong might just punch him to death."


    "It''s a pity, our Qingzhou finally had a walking-level Tianjiao, if we die here..."


    "It''s a destined thing, no matter how good your aptitude is? If you can''t live to the end, it''s not as small as you and me."


    Whispers were heard from all around the high platform.


    "That''s it!"


    The eyes of the Fourth Prince and the others flashed a bit of a sudden, no wonder King Kong would suddenly appear, thinking that Su Han did not know when to anger him, he wanted to personally revenge, so he was so angry with Zhang Xiaohui just now.


    "Don''t be afraid, Su Han has offended too many people today. We just have to watch him quietly and see how he died."


    Su Yin comforted Lin Xun''er, who was trembling slightly.


    Lin Xun''er nodded quickly, looking forward to her eyes.


    "King Kong, if this son also provokes you, you won''t be able to host this rebellious meeting today. This son has a special status. It would be a pity if he was killed directly."


    Peak Master Qingyun said suddenly, the hint in his voice was already extremely obvious.


    He was afraid that King Kong King would beat Su Han to death with a punch, so that Su Han''s mysterious and condensed rune method was completely lost!


    "A strong man in the Martial King Realm..."


    He Yan and Li Mingye, who were held on the high platform by Niu Lao San and others, both turned pale.


    In fact, since the emergence of the Wuzun realm powerhouse, they have been a little flustered. When King Kong came, it was like the last straw that crushed the camel!


    "The regent shouldn''t come back. If he doesn''t come back, with his strength, sooner or later, he will be able to bring Su Guo back to the orthodox..."


    Li Mingye''s face was gloomy.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    King Kong Kong glanced at Peak Master Qingyun and the others, then bowed, saluted Su Han, and said with a pleased smile:


    "Ancestor, the disciple is not late, right?"


    Su Han was startled slightly, and then a smile appeared on his face, he understood what had happened.


    "No, you came at the right time."


    Su Han smiled and stepped forward and patted King Kong on the shoulder.


    It seemed that in an instant, the surroundings became extremely quiet, and even the sound of breathing could not be heard. It took four or five breaths before you could hear the sound of one after another, gasping!


    "Old, ancestor? What is going on? What is going on here?"


    Zhang Xiaohui was dumbfounded.


    Peak Master Qingyun and others are also dumbfounded. Xu Yunfeng, Jiang Fuxiu, Long Xianming, etc., whether it is a warrior from the seven top forces, a casual cultivator, or the Fourth Prince, the Queen Mother of Rensheng, the group of people who want to make Su Han''s body torn to death, are all staying at this moment. Wakagi


    The chicken looked at King Kong and Su Han.


    They really don''t know what happened. How could King Wu of the eight-armed Buddhist temple call Su Han the ancestor?


    Did the other party admit the wrong person?


    "Lord Crane, I heard it right, right?"


    Concubine Huang was stunned.


    He Baiyan looked solemnly: "I heard it right."


    Li Mingye, who was mumbling to himself, also closed his mouth, and subconsciously glanced at each other with congratulations, seeing the sudden ecstasy blooming in the other''s eyes!


    It''s really another village!


    Who could have imagined that this king of martial arts was actually on Su Han''s side and called Su Han the ancestor!


    They don''t know what happened behind this, but they only know that the State of Su is not only saved today, but it can also teach this group of uninvited guests a profound lesson!


    "Impossible, how is this possible?"


    Shenwuhou suddenly looked towards the Fourth Prince.


    "Calm down! Things are not at the end!"


    The fourth prince forced a calm smile and said.


    Su Xiayu and Su Zhiyuan saw a touch of horror and horror in their father''s eyes.


    "Listen, Ancestor Su''s status is noble, and it''s not comparable to that of Er and other ants!


    To dare to come here to fight the autumn wind, is to be an enemy of King Kong King, and an enemy of my Eight-Armed Buddha Gate!


    I warn you that in the future someone will dare to come to the Soviet Union to make trouble, don''t blame me for destroying you all! "


    King Kong straightened up and glanced around coldly, the voice in his mouth, under the agitation of the qi, like a spring thunder, directly bombarded everyone''s hearts!


    "How can the Eight-armed Buddha Sect come forward for Su Han?"


    "Did they reach any agreement with Su Han?"


    The eyes of Wu Zun present were filled with surprise and uncertainty.


    Even the Seven Kill Peak Master was confused by this matter.


    "Is it the Great Desolate King? No, the Great Desolate King and King Kong King don''t have much friendship..." The Qisha Peak Master frowned slightly.

 Chapter 355： Close the net

    In the rivers and lakes of the heavens, when everyone saw King Kong actually calling Su Han as the ancestor, everyone looked very wonderful.


    Bravo!


    Not so exciting!


    The constant twists and turns of this drama made them feel addicted, while deep doubts arose in their hearts.


    What is Su Han''s identity?


    The prince of the Soviet Union? The current regent? Qingzhou walking?


    These identities are not secrets, everyone knows, but it is absolutely impossible for a Wu Wang to call his ancestors with this identity!


    Even if someone wants to protect Su Han, they can''t drive a King Wu to call a Nirvana martial artist the ancestor!


    On the high platform.


    Everyone was silent for a few breaths, and then Peak Master Qingyun opened his mouth: "King Kong, I don''t know what happened between you, but Su Han... is the one that our seven top forces will suppress. , You can''t keep him."


    "Yes! The seven top forces will suppress him, even a Martial King cannot protect him!"


    Su Yin, who was originally flustered, calmed down again, and a glimmer of hope rose in his heart. Now he only wants to see Su Han die quickly!


    Only when Su Han is dead can his heart be stable!


    "Oh? The Eight-armed Buddha Sect will go to war with the seven top forces such as You. The world says that my Eight-armed Buddha Sect is the best for you. In fact, I want to see it too. If you really fight, which one of your forces can suppress my eight-armed? Buddha Gate!"


    King Kong sneered and raised his head.


    Go to war?


    Everyone''s looks became more and more weird and complicated. Why would King Kong King say such things for the sake of Su Han?


    This is if the Eight-armed Buddha Gate declared war on the seven top forces together!


    This is not unusual between two dynasties. You beat me a city, I play you a province game.


    At that time, the golden body of Dhamma will inevitably participate in the war!


    Not to mention the death of countless mortals, even the martial artist of Qingzhou will die a few percent. After all, every force under the control of one sect after another, and these sects, in turn affect countless martial artists, countless mortals!


    "King Kongo, you are really going back more and more. In order to narrow the Nirvana Realm, you have to open your mouth to fight with me? You, the master of the Eight-armed Buddha Gate, know this?" Several figures suddenly appeared in the void. , It was Yinhuawang and others who spoke, and Yu Taibai looked at Su Han with a smile, his eyes were full of curiosity, how could a Nirvana state be found in such a short time?


    Is Wang backing up?


    You Taibai couldn''t figure it out. He planned to wait for this to happen and ask Su Han on the way back.


    "Let me see you Wu Wang!"


    When Peak Master Qingyun and the others saw Yinhua Wang and the others appeared, they quickly bowed their hands and gave a sigh of relief.


    With so many Wu Kings, King Kong couldn''t protect Su Han today!


    The situation has once again undergone tremendous changes. After the King Kong appeared, Su Han must have the upper hand today, and the faces of the warriors have become very strange.


    "call¡­¡­"


    The fourth prince let out a foul breath.


    Empress Rensheng''s tangled brows gradually stretched.


    Long Xianming and Long An looked at each other, and both father and son saw the glee flashing deep in each other''s eyes!


    Great!


    Now that the Silver Flower King and others have appeared, the situation has been controlled this time, and then as long as they have dealt with Su Han, they can start to use the power of the Jiang family to control the Su country!


    Thinking that one day he could ascend to the throne, control the territory of thousands of miles, and determine the life and death of all souls in one word, and the endless resources for practice, although 90% of them would be handed over to the Jiang family, Long Xianming was still extremely excited!


    After Silver Flower King appeared, his eyes inadvertently swept across the Seven Kill Peak Master, the Seven Kill Peak Master clearly saw the coldness in his eyes, and a wry smile appeared on his face.


    This time, he completely offended Silver Flower King.


    However, there is no need to be too afraid to have the Great Wilderness King as the backer.


    "You mean our sect master? The sentence just now was what the sect master told me."


    King Kong King smiled and said: "The sect master said that we can go to war for the sake of ancestor Su. If you don''t believe it, I will take you to see the sect master and ask in person?"


    The master of the Eight-armed Buddha Gate said it himself?


    How is this going?


    Yinhuawang and the others were slightly startled. They didn''t believe that King Kong would falsify this kind of thing, and the implications were very wide. Even King Wu didn''t have the guts to pretend to say such things.


    King Kong was very calm, but Yu Guang would look at the void around him from time to time. He concluded that the king was in the void somewhere nearby, quietly watching everyone.


    Thinking of this, King Kong became more calm.


    "Could it be that your eight-armed Buddha Gate will also go to war with the holy land of the immortals?"


    You Taibai suddenly smiled.


    Holy Land of All Immortals?


    King Kong''s expression changed slightly. He glanced at You Taibai, and felt that the other party''s body was too strong for him, and King Kong couldn''t help but glance into the void again.


    "Senior You, didn''t we say that I have defeated Long Xingyu, so you won''t be chasing you anymore?"


    Su Han smiled.


    You Taibai smiled and said, "After you left that day, I also specially left Yinhuawang and others in the Yandang Mountains for a while, so keeping the promise, are you still not satisfied?"


    "Ugh."


    Su Han sighed lightly, his eyes swept away from Yinhua Wang and others, and then looked at the group of Wu Zun: "It''s time to close the net."


    Big brother?


    Who is he calling?


    There was a look of doubt in everyone''s eyes. How did it feel that Su Han had become more mysterious since he left the Yandang Mountains?


    Soon, King Kong first discovered the figure of Wang Jiang, followed by Yu Taibai, and then Yinhua Wang and others.


    It wasn''t that King Kong King''s cultivation base was higher than You Taibai''s, but because he was well prepared.


    Above everyone''s head, a bald giant sitting cross-legged in the void, just like a god, looking down at everyone.


    "The golden body of Dharma!"


    All the martial arts including You Taibai, as well as the martial artists of Wuzun, Yuandan, Nirvana, and so on, all took a breath, with the same look on their faces, that was horror!


    Wherever ordinary people in the capital have seen the golden body of the law, when they saw Wang Jiang¡¯s body that was more than ten feet tall, they almost immediately worshipped him, taking Wang Jiang as a god!


    "The King General!"


    King Kong glanced at You Taibai and the others, and then the respectful king would bow in salute.


    "The turtle called you, right?"


    The king arrived lightly.


    His voice did not experience any excitement, but it still spread into everyone''s ears clearly and shook everyone''s eardrums a little bit pain!


    "This¡­¡­"


    There was a smirk on King Kong King''s face. He knew who the king was referring to, but how did he respond?


    "You do have the intention. Knowing that someone was making me behave in trouble with my brother, I even ran a trip specially. Yes, I wrote down this favor for Su Han."


    Wang Jiang said lightly: "I will take over the next thing, you just stand by and watch."


    "Yes, ancestor!"


    As soon as King Kong heard the other party''s love, a happy smile appeared on his face, and he stood aside with a smile.


    Become a brother...


    When Yinhuawang and others heard this, they already understood the whole story, and their eyes couldn''t help showing awe. How could a brother with a golden body of law be a Nirvana martial artist like Su Han?

 Chapter 356： Demon breath

    "That''s it, that''s how it is..."


    Zhang Xiaohui looked at the king, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    As the elder of the Eight-Armed Buddha Sect, how could he not know how the king exists?


    Unexpectedly, the king turned out to be Su Han''s brother to worship, and even more unexpectedly, the king was out of trouble!


    "Su Han is the brother of the king general ancestor, so King Kong called him the ancestor, and Su Han is also... my ancestor? What is this! What is this!"


    There was a trace of bitterness on Zhang Xiaohui''s face.


    Why didn''t anyone tell him this in advance? Otherwise, he wouldn''t offend Su Han today.


    The eighth-order savage demon, comparable to the golden body of law.


    With such a strong person as Su Han''s backing, it is impossible for Su Han to die today!


    When the king appeared, he had already turned the entire capital into his own domain, and a terrifying aura fell upon everyone.


    From Wuzun to ordinary mortals, there is a hunch that if you walk around without authorization or make certain actions, you may be crushed to death by this breath!


    "Four Lords!"


    Shen Wuhou''s eyes showed horror.


    "Calm down, things are not at the end..."


    The voice of the fourth prince trembled a little.


    The empress dowager Rensheng''s expression of victory was gone, she stared at Su Han, as if she wanted to see clearly, how can Su Han be able to invite such a strong person to come forward!


    Long Xianming, the former uncle of the country, kept swallowing saliva until his mouth became dry and there was no more saliva, he stopped swallowing, slowly opened his mouth, and looked at the **** in the sky in shock and horror!


    "The Golden Body..."


    You Taibai''s expression became serious.


    He was also locked in by the king''s aura, facing the golden body of the law, the identity of the holy land of the immortals was actually of little use.


    This kind of strong man really wanted to kill, and would never leave his hands behind because of his origin in the holy land of the immortals, so You Taibai did not intend to threaten the general with the identity of the holy land of the immortals, but instead planned to watch the changes.


    "This little beast..."


    Yinhuawang''s face turned blue and white.


    She had never imagined that Su Han would have a eldest brother who would be worshipped as a golden body, and she had already guessed the identity of the king.


    "The Eight-armed Buddha Gate has gone crazy, and even released this brutal monster, aren''t they afraid of being avenged by it!"


    Yinhuawang cursed secretly in his heart.


    "Brother, the Xiaoxiao who wants to bring trouble to Su Guo this time should be here. Which one do you want to kill first?"


    Wang Jiang said with a smile.


    Which one to kill first...


    The Wu Wang and the Wu Zun realm powerhouse present subconsciously swallowed their saliva, using their buttocks to know that the person who died first was either the Wu Wang or the Wu Zun.


    It is most likely King Wu!


    There was a trace of regret in the hearts of King Shelu and the others, they shouldn''t show up so early! You shouldn''t even come to the Soviet Union!


    It''s just that they were wronged too, who knows that Su Han can invite a golden body of Dharma figure?


    "Big Brother, don''t worry."


    Su Han smiled and walked slowly to Li Mingye.


    "Regent."


    Li Mingye was helped by He Yan to stand up.


    His legs are completely corrupt.


    Niu Lao San and other heaven prison jailers stood behind the two, shaking like a sieve all over, dare not stop one or two.


    Especially Niu Lao San, the look of despair in his eyes can be seen hundreds of feet away!


    "Next, I will reshape your bloodline. There may be some changes at that time, and it may no longer resemble humans, but your legs can be completely healed, are you willing?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Reshape the bloodline?


    A look of shock flashed in the eyes of Yinhuawang and others. They had never heard of this method. Can a person''s blood be reshaped?


    Even the general king curiously said: "Brother, can you really reshape the blood of people?"


    "Big brother, wait and see."


    Su Han looked up and smiled.


    "it is good."


    The king nodded expectantly.


    "Yes, the old slave is willing, the old slave looks like a monster and more like a human race, even if it really becomes a monster, what about it?"


    Li Mingye couldn''t help but laugh strangely.


    Shenwuhou, the Fourth Prince, Niu Lao San, whether it is the royal family or the former official of the Su Kingdom, now seeing the honorable face of Li Mingye and hearing this kind of laughter, for some reason, a trembling suddenly rises in my heart. chill!


    "it is good!"


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "System, exchange the blood of the Baron!"


    After the Emperor''s coins were deducted and successfully exchanged for the Baron''s blood, Su Han suddenly slapped Li Mingye''s head.


    The next moment, everyone saw Li Mingye''s body suddenly gushing out of blood mist, which instantly enveloped his whole person.


    The blood mist lasted for more than ten breaths, and during this period, Li Mingye''s breath continued to rise.


    He was originally a warrior of the fetal breath realm, but soon his breath surpassed the fetal breath realm, and even his congenital peak felt a hint of danger from it!


    After the blood mist disappeared, Li Mingye''s face became much paler, and his two tiger teeth became sharper, even appearing between his lips and teeth.


    His corrupt legs were completely broken, but flesh and blood flowed from the broken limbs at a speed visible to the naked eye, and two legs soon grew again!


    "Thank you, the regent!"


    Li Mingye bowed to the ground and roared sharply.


    He raised his head and looked at Su Han. At this moment, for some unknown reason, he suddenly felt that Su Han''s figure was extremely stalwart, and his breath made him surrender uncontrollably.


    The ranks in the blood clan are strict. This kind of strict ranks is not just to say casually, but is hidden in the blood of the blood clan from beginning to end.


    Li Mingye now has the Baron bloodline, but Su Han has the Viscount bloodline. Therefore, when facing the high-level blood clan, the low-rank blood clan is completely obedient, and there is no way to resist!


    "This, what means is this..."


    The faces of the four princes and others were shocked.


    Resuming from a severed limb is easy, but rebirth from a severed limb...Even in the Nirvana Realm or even a strong person in the Yuandan Realm, it is difficult to do it!


    Moreover, it is obviously not Li Mingye himself who did this, but Su Han!


    Is this the reshaping of blood?


    A look of shock flashed in the eyes of King Hengchuan and other Wu King Wu Zun. They knew for the first time that Su Han had this method.


    "Hey, I sensed a trace of a monster from him..."


    The king looked surprised.


    The savage monster is the savage monster, and the savage monster is the savage monster, and the two are not the same race. If it is really true, the savage monster is very likely to be derived from the monster family.


    It''s just that the demon was destroyed by a catastrophe as early as five thousand years ago, and the king can recognize the breath of the demon because he once entered the grave of a great demon. That time, it was the greatest opportunity in his life. It was precisely because of the inheritance of that great demon that he could stand out from the clan, and was promoted to the golden body by countless geniuses of the same generation!

 Chapter 357： Messy in the wind

    The king became more and more sure that the breath on Li Mingye''s body was a demon breath, he remained silent and did not show any strangeness.


    He Yan looked at Li Mingye, whose breath was countless times stronger than before, and his eyes couldn''t help showing envy.


    "You are not suitable for reshaping your blood, but when this happens, I will teach you a set of middle and top grade six exercises."


    Su Han smiled at the congratulatory words.


    "Thank you, the regent!"


    He Yan knelt on the ground with a thump of excitement and knocked his head a few times.


    Top in the middle?


    Wouldn''t it be possible to cultivate to the realm of Wu Zun?


    Jiang Buxiu, Xu Yunfeng, Master Xuan Qing and other Yuan Dan realm powerhouses all froze for a while, and then their expressions became extremely strange.


    Even if they were from this kind of background, they didn''t have the chance to teach the sixth-ranking exercises without reaching the peak of the Yuan Dan realm. Su Han actually had this inheritance in his body?


    At the same time, the changes in Li Mingye''s body also caused a shock in the heavens and lakes. Countless warriors gave examples of various speculations, and even some vowed frankly that Su Han''s method is similar to ancient monsters.


    But this speculation was immediately overwhelmed by countless saliva.


    Ancient monster?


    That was all five thousand years ago. How can there be ancient monsters now? What a fart!


    "One of you is the Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry, and the other is the director of the East Factory. Although you have been detained for a period of time, the people under your hand should still be there?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "in!"


    The two said in unison.


    Their confidants were immediately hidden after the two were arrested. Now that the two of them appear, they can restart all confidants without much means!


    "Then do something."


    Su Han smiled.


    He Yan and Li Mingye looked at each other, and then walked down the high platform in front of everyone step by step, disappearing into the crowd.


    They didn''t ask Su Han what to do, because they understood very tacitly what they should and should not do next!


    Shenwuhou''s face turned extremely blue, his palms trembled slightly, and he subconsciously looked at the Fourth Prince.


    "Calm down! The matter is not over yet!"


    The Fourth Prince took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Calm?"


    Shenwuhou''s face became very iron, how can he calm down in this situation?


    "Brother, I will trouble you next."


    Su Han looked up at the general and smiled.


    "Kibbling brother, there is no trouble or trouble, which one to kill first?"


    Wang Jiang smiled, and his eyes swept across the body of King Shelu and others.


    At the same time, his voice rang in Su Han''s ears:


    "These martial kings cannot be killed, unless you kill them and you follow me to the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, but your Su country will definitely be destroyed."


    Su Han''s expression moved, and he nodded slightly, then smiled lightly: "Nine-color Dao Sovereign and Yinhua Wang stay, and the rest of the senior Wu Wang, let''s go."


    The faces of Jiu Color Dao Zun and Yin Hua Wang changed simultaneously.


    The king of Yokogawa and others looked at each other, then looked at the general, and the general impatiently shouted, "Did you hear me betraying my brother?"


    "Yes, then I''ll leave first when I wait."


    All the martial kings were shocked and left immediately.


    You Taibai took a deep look at Su Han, arched his hand towards the king, and turned away.


    With the king, they didn''t dare to hide nearby, and they were really far away this time.


    The remaining Wu Zun, as well as those Yuan Dan, could only watch their Wu Wang leave with eager eyes. They didn''t dare to speak, one was afraid that the Wu Wang could not leave, and the other was that the king would directly attack them!


    Since King Shelu and the others can leave alive, these Wu Zuns who have not had time to take action, should they be fine?


    The original one-sided situation, after Wang Jiang appeared, immediately turned upside down.


    King Wu only left Yinhua King and Jiu Se Dao Zun, as well as King Kong King, who was clearly on Su Han''s side.


    "Brother, how do you deal with these two guys?"


    Wang Jiang said with a smile.


    Hearing the words, Jiu Se Dao Zun immediately arched his hands and said: "Senior Wang Jiang, Jiu Se Dao Zun in Xia Xuan Ting Taoist Palace..."


    "Did I let you talk?"


    The king waved his hand as a palm.


    Nine-color Dao Venerable banged, and was slapped fiercely by the palm, and the whole person crashed on the high platform like a meteor.


    When Yinkawang, who had originally wanted to speak, saw this, he closed his mouth immediately.


    After a few breaths, Jiu Se Dao Zun crawled out of the cave and stood on the high platform, his face expressionless, but he did not dare to speak any more.


    "Baby, can you be convinced now?"


    Su Han walked to the front of Jiu Se Dao Zun and said with a faint smile.


    The expression of the nine-color Dao Zun changed several times, and said coldly: "If not..."


    The king suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and the terrifying power condensed into a palm, firmly grasping the body of the nine-color Dao Venerable.


    The body guard gas on his body kept flashing, and he was faintly crushed by life!


    "I am convinced, I am convinced!"


    A panic flashed in the eyes of Nine Color Dao Venerable, and he shouted directly.


    Everyone watched as a King Wu was beaten down, their expressions became more and more weird, and the eyes looking at Su Han were full of awe and fear.


    Although the person who took the shot was the king, the other party was clearly helping Su Han to get out. A Nirvana that could invite the golden body to take action, can no longer treat it as an ordinary Nirvana!


    "If you are convinced, get out. Don''t let me see you again in the future, otherwise your **** will be beaten out."


    The king snorted coldly.


    Seeing the power of restraint on his body disappeared, Jiu-color Dao Zun fled in panic, not even daring to let go of a scene.


    A panic flashed in the eyes of the Silver Flower King, is she going to be like the nine-color Dao Zun, in front of countless juniors, bowing her head to a Nirvana martial artist?


    "Old witch, now know you are afraid?"


    Su Han smiled at the Silver Flower King.


    "what do you want!"


    After Yinhuawang was silent for a few breaths, he spoke.


    "You have two choices. One is to make a poisonous oath to never set foot in the borders of the country of Su, and never to appear in front of me again. I can let you go. The second choice is to die here and I will give you a grave. Burn two more incense sticks."


    Su Han smiled.


    "I choose the first one!"


    Yinhuawang simply said.


    Everyone was startled slightly. They thought that the Silver Flower King would resist twice, but they didn''t expect the other party to be so simple.


    They are not kings of war, and they don''t know how hard it takes to reach this state, compared to ordinary warriors.


    King Wu is even more afraid of death! Even more reluctant to die!


    Soon, Yinhuawang issued poisonous oaths in front of countless people. After the swearing, she stretched out her hand and grabbed Qingyun Peak Master:


    "Can we go now?"


    She seems to be asking Su Han, but in fact she has been paying attention to the attitude of the king.


    "You can go, he can''t."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Master!"


    A trace of horror appeared on the face of Peak Master Qingyun.


    "Have you heard me begging brother? You can leave if you want, stay here."


    The king said lightly. After Yinhuawang was silent for a few breaths, he turned around and went away, leaving Peak Master Qingyun alone in the wind...

 Chapter 358： Zhou Tao pleaded

    "It seems that Wu Zun will fall today..."


    When everyone saw that King Wu was leaving alive, they were relieved and looked at Peak Master Qingyun with sympathetic eyes.


    The other party''s willingness to let King Wu leave is obviously to give the face of the golden body of the major forces, but the face of Wu Zun is not so great.


    Even if the king slayed the Peak Master Qingyun today, the Valley of the Dead Man could not say a word. After all, the cause of the matter was not the king!


    The Peak Master of Qisha Peak looked at Peak Master Qingyun, then looked at Wang General, and finally walked carefully in front of Su Han and said in a low voice:


    "Su Han, can I take care of my face and let the master of Peak Qingyun take a stand?"


    "Senior, you can come to State Su to speak for State Su today, I am grateful, and I will remember this favor."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Qingyun Peak Master''s eyes lit up.


    Since Su Han received this favor, shouldn''t he pay it back?


    "but¡­¡­"


    Su Han''s conversation turned, he looked at Peak Master Qingyun with a smile:


    "This person has forged a feud with me since the beginning of my worship in the Valley of the Dead, and today I personally visit the territory of the country of Su who intends to bring disaster to this place. The favor of the predecessors cannot be exchanged for this person''s life!"


    Peak Master Qingyun''s face became extremely blue, his lips turned pale, and there was a flash of fright in the depths of his eyes. Could it be that he will die here today?


    He was once the Xuanhuang Bang Tianjiao of the Valley of the Dead Man, and now he has a place on the Xuan Bang. Is he really going to die because of a Nirvana martial artist?


    Unwilling...


    A look of unwillingness flashed in the eyes of Peak Master Qingyun.


    "Brother, kill him now?"


    The king said with a smile.


    When Peak Master Qingyun heard the words, his body trembled again, and Wang Jiang''s voice seemed to pull him into the icy winter.


    Su Han nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Brother, I have to trouble you to take action to suppress this person. It''s best to beat him up and out, and he won''t even enter the reincarnation!"


    Whether it is the martial artist present or in the rivers and lakes of the heavens, everyone is holding their breath at this moment, staring at the Peak Master Qingyun with their eyes fixedly.


    The fall of Wu Zun is a major event!


    For more than a hundred years in the rivers and lakes of Qingzhou, only a dozen Wu Zuns have died one after another, and most of them have died of old age!


    "Wait, wait a minute..."


    The peak master of the Qisha Peak suddenly raised his hand and took out the Heavenly Talisman: "Su Han, your master wants to tell you a few words!"


    The general king was about to take action, but when he saw this scene he slowed down, and said with a smile to Su Han: "Brother, listen to what your master said."


    The next moment, a phantom shot out from the talisman of the heavens, and Zhou Tao''s projection suddenly appeared in front of Su Han.


    This is one of the functions of the Zhutian Talisman. This function is used once, and calculated by time, the ten interest time will cost a little Zhutian coins! The price is expensive, and few people use it on weekdays!


    After not seeing him for a short time, Zhou Tao''s complexion was not as good as before.


    Seeing this, Su Han immediately stepped forward with his fists and saluted: "Unfilial disciple Su Han, I have seen Master."


    Zhou Tao looked at Su Han, a flash of relief suddenly flashed in his eyes:


    "Why are you not filial? I have heard about your senior brother. It is his own self-sufficiency. No wonder you, this time you have the name of walking in Qingzhou. Master doesn''t know how happy you are, hahaha!"


    "Master, are you in a good situation in the Valley of the Dead? Why don''t you go to the Valley of the Dead with your disciple and brother and take your old man away?"


    Su Han said.


    "It''s okay, Master can''t die in the Medicine Death Valley. I''m here today to beg for Qingyun Peak Master.


    See if you can let him live. The Great Desolate King promised me that in the future, if Peak Master Qingyun dares to set foot on the borders of the country of Su, or against you, he will personally kill him! "


    Zhou Tao said slowly.


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    He originally planned to kill Peak Master Qingyun directly today to remove this trouble, but since Zhou Tao has spoken, this sentiment cannot be ignored.


    Peak Qingyun''s expression became a little weird, and a humiliation flashed deep in his eyes. He did not expect that he would be reduced to the point where Zhou Tao opened his mouth to plead for him.


    Aside from shame and anger, Peak Master Qingyun was a little nervous, wondering if Su Han would give Zhou Tao this face, if even Zhou Tao could not persuade Su Han to change his mind, he would be completely dead today!


    At this moment, countless pairs of eyes stared at this scene intensively from the scene or from within the rivers and lakes of the heavens. They were a little curious in their hearts whether Su Han would let the Peak Master Qingyun go like this.


    "Master, do you know that whether it is him or the old witch, he likes to target you and my master and apprentice?


    It¡¯s okay to let go of the Peak Master Qingyun today, but if in the future this person retaliates against you, what should a disciple do? "


    Su Han said with a serious face.


    Zhou Tao smiled, glanced up at Peak Master Qingyun, and then faintly said:


    "Discipline, don''t worry. After today, he will face the wall when he returns to the sect for ten years. I believe that by then he will be able to wash away the hostility in his heart and will not be as evil as he is now!"


    Do a lot of evil?


    Zhou Tao from the Valley of the Death of the Medicine described Peak Master Qingyun as doing many evils?


    Everyone''s looks became weird, and Peak Master Qingyun subconsciously wanted to argue, but when he noticed that the king''s eyes seemed to fall on him, he immediately closed his mouth with interest.


    "If this is the case, let this person go for the time being today, Master, if someone makes trouble for you in the future, remember to notify the disciple.


    Although the disciple was expelled from the sect by the Medicine Death Valley, the disciple will always be your disciple. This will not change after thousands of years! "


    Su Han said solemnly.


    "Good apprentice!"


    Zhou Tao smiled and nodded: "When this happens, come back to see Master and your senior sister if you have a chance."


    "Sister, her current situation..."


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    "The King of the Wilderness took her personally as a disciple."


    Zhou Tao said with a smile.


    Su Han immediately smiled when he heard the words: "Okay, I will go back to see Master and Senior Sister if I have a chance in the future!"


    "Chen Su was accepted as a disciple by King Dahuang?"


    Peak Master Qingyun''s face changed slightly, he knew in his heart that the Great Desolate King might really want to protect Zhou Tao''s line!


    Zhou Tao''s figure flashed and disappeared immediately.


    The peak master of the Qisha Peak put away the heavenly charms, squeezing a smile on his face: "Su Han, look at it?"


    Su Han looked at Peak Master Qingyun: "For the sake of my master, I will spare your life today and go!"


    Peak Master Qingyun did not dare to refute, and his heart was even more angry!


    "Take him back. If I know that this person hasn''t been facing the wall for ten years in the future, even if my brother doesn''t mind, I will come here!"


    The king spoke.


    "Yes Yes!"


    The peak master of Qisha Peak nodded again and again, and then said solemnly towards the peak master Qingyun: "Qingyun, leave with me!"


    The master of Qingyun Peak was expressionless, a trace of humiliation was hidden deep in his eyes, and he dared not reveal it at this moment.


    After the two left, the faces of the remaining Wu Zun were full of envy, and they didn''t have Zhou Tao to come forward to beg for mercy, and their hearts were uneasy.


    "Swear a poisonous oath, no longer set foot in the borders of the Soviet Union in this life, you will leave."


    Su Han glanced at the group of Wu Zun lightly.


    This group of Wu Zun was shocked at first, and then became ecstatic, and one after another swore poisonous oaths to leave. Soon, only Xu Yunfeng was left on the high platform. Everyone knew that Su Han was about to start calculating the ledger!

 Chapter 359： If you want to kill, you have to smash it!

    Whether it is Xu Yunfeng, or Master Xuanqing, or Jiang Fuxiu, whether it is Yuandan, Nirvana, or Innate.


    At this moment, their faces were very ugly, and despair faintly flashed in their eyes, King Wu let go, and Wu Zun left alive.


    But they knew that based on their cultivation base, Su Han would no longer give face to anyone!


    "Xu Yunfeng, did you organize today''s rebellious meeting?"


    Su Han''s gaze turned and fell on Xu Yunfeng.


    "If you want to kill, you have to pluck, just listen to it!"


    A flash of anger flashed in Xu Yunfeng''s eyes, then he raised his neck and said coldly.


    "So courageous!"


    "Senior Xu is only in the Yuan Dan realm, and he is even tougher than Jiu Se Dao Zun and others. Facing life and death, he is not afraid of it!"


    There was a whisper in the surroundings.


    "Okay, then kill."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Wait!"


    A flash of panic flashed in Xu Yunfeng''s eyes, and he quickly shouted.


    With a flick of the king''s finger, a burst of qi fell on Xu Yunfeng with a bang. Everyone felt that there was a flower in front of them, and Xu Yunfeng turned into a pile of powder and disappeared between the world!


    "hiss--"


    Many people took a breath in their hearts.


    Is Dharma Sang Jin body so strong?


    Yuan Dan realm powerhouse in front of him, did not even have the power to resist?


    "Brother, wait a little longer, as long as you are seriously injured. I want to personally execute these cats and dogs."


    Su Han couldn''t help but raised his head and smiled bitterly.


    "Good to say."


    The king grinned.


    After Xu Yunfeng died, Jiang Buxiu and others fell into extreme fear. Before Su Han could speak, Jiang Buxiu took the lead:


    "I came here today and did not intend to participate in the rebellious meeting, but it just happened to be passing by here, please also the Regent King Mingjian!"


    Long Xianming and Long An were stunned, the father and son looked at each other, and they both saw the desperation hidden deep in each other''s eyes.


    Jiang kept saying this, obviously intending to abandon them!


    "Lord Crane, is he serious about this?"


    Su Han smiled, his eyes fell on He Baiyan.


    Upon seeing this, He Baiyan smiled and walked to Su Han, first bowed his fists, and then pointed to Jiang endlessly:


    "The great immortal Jiang Jiajiang Jiang, the strong man in the Yuan Dan realm, the father-in-law of Long An, this time in addition to avenging Jiang Zaitong, he also intends to interfere in the internal affairs of the Soviet state, support Long Xianming as the emperor, and change his country name to :Dragon!"


    Every time He Baiyan said a word, Jiang Buxiu and Long Xianming''s father and son''s faces became paler. After he finished speaking, Jiang Buxiu quickly argued:


    "Misunderstanding! It''s definitely a misunderstanding. Xia Xia never thought of interfering in the internal affairs of the Soviet Union. Xia Xia was only entrusted by Long Xianming, so he made a special trip. After all, he is my in-laws and Long An is my son-in-law... "


    Long Xianming and his son became paler.


    Su Han''s eyes fell on them, and he glanced at Long An, with a look of nostalgia in his eyes:


    "Long An, I remember that you came to the palace to live for a while under the leadership of Father Nao in the early years. At that time, the relationship between us was pretty good."


    Long An squeezed a strong smile on his face: "Brother Su remember."


    "Why don''t I remember? Just why do you want to come here this time?"


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    Long Xianming heard this, and before Long An could speak, he immediately replied: "Misunderstanding, it is actually An''er''s father-in-law who is coming to the State of Su, and this has told An''er to go ahead!"


    Jiang Buxiu''s face changed slightly, and he glanced at Long Xianming extremely coldly.


    "Actually, you don¡¯t need to argue. During this period of time, Long Xianming took away all the treasures of the royal family¡¯s arsenal, and planned to let the Empress Dowager Rensheng support you to become the emperor of the Soviet Union. I know all these things. After all... Arrived in the capital..."


    Su Han smiled.


    The faces of Long Xianming and Long An became extremely ugly.


    "Long Xianming, you are just a state uncle, who gave you the courage to covet the throne of Su state?"


    The smile on Su Han''s face gradually disappeared.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Needless to say, the Long Family was originally a courtier of the State Su, but he had colluded with an outsider. This crime should be blamed on the Nine Clan!


    Li Mingye should have taken the Dongchang Fanzi to the Long Family by now. I wonder if your Long Family can''t stop it. "


    Su Han said lightly.


    East factory!


    Long Xianming''s tiger''s body was shocked, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes. He knew Dongchang very well. He knew deeply that if he fell into the hands of Dongchang, his group of dragons would probably suffer extraordinary torture!


    "Brother Su, why are you so cruel!"


    Long An said with a pale face.


    "It''s your Long Family who is cruel."


    Su Han sighed, raised his hand and tapped into the void twice.


    Puff!


    Long Xianming''s and Long An''s heads leaned back together, and then fell to the ground with a bang, and pink blood kept pouring from the hole in the center of their eyebrows.


    An Innate Realm, a Nirvana Realm, was killed on the spot with a wave of hands.


    The Four Princes and others had already begun to fidget, and the panic in their eyes could no longer be concealed.


    "It''s over..."


    Su Yin, who had been standing in the corner of the high platform and dare not to speak, kept trembling.


    When Lin Xun''er saw this, a look of determination flashed in her eyes, and then she quietly stepped back.


    "The regent, it turns out that it was my in-law and Long An''s idea to become the emperor. I really don''t know it."


    Jiang kept explaining.


    "Big Brother."


    Su Han smiled.


    boom!


    A terrifying force surged in the void again, directly beating Jiang Wuxi into a severely wounded state, and even unable to sacrifice his body protection Qi.


    Su Han walked up to Jiang Buxiu, and in his stunned gaze, he offered Fang Tian''s painted halberd and gently cut off his head.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for beating and killing the strong Yuandan realm!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the golden gift package*1."


    The system prompt sounds.


    Sure enough, although the king will help, but the system will not reduce his reward.


    Jiang Buxiu was at least a strong man in the late Yuan Dan realm, and his cultivation base was too much higher than him. Killing Jiang Buxiu was also very rewarding!


    Seeing this scene in the distance, Zhang Xiaohui couldn''t help but swallowed his saliva. Fortunately, he belonged to the Eight-Armed Buddha Gate, otherwise he would have to die here today like Xu Yunfeng and Jiang Wuxi!


    "Sister Kaoru, where are you going?"


    Su Han lifted his eyes and smiled lightly.


    Everyone realized that Lin Xun''er was going to sneak away.


    "Xun''er, you?"


    Su Yin turned and looked around, with a hint of incredible color in his eyes.


    "Brother Su, Xun''er is wrong, please give her a life. Xun''er is willing to do anything for Brother Su!"


    Seeing that Lin Xun''er could not escape quietly, she could only turn around to intercede with Su Han.


    Su Yin''s expression became extremely ashen when she heard her words!


    "Joke, you just wait for your beauty, and dare to use the beauty trick on me? Come here, smash this face for me first!" Su Han said angrily.

 Chapter 360： Slaughter

    Heiqi executed Su Han''s orders meticulously, and Lin Xun''er''s beautiful face was swollen in less than ten breaths.


    There were many female warriors present. After seeing this scene, they were shocked and angry, but more of them were still in awe.


    The group of female disciples from Haoran Gate were blasted into coke, but now it is Lin Xun''er who has been slapped, almost ruining his face.


    They had thirteen points of awe for Su Han''s methods. The female warriors around the high platform were okay, but now standing on the high platform, the female warriors from all major forces almost couldn''t help shaking.


    I''m afraid that such a scene will fall on myself!


    "Su Yin, why do you like this woman? Is it because she used to be the princess I never passed, so you want all of my things?"


    Su Han looked at Su Yin with a smile.


    Su Yin''s face changed several times when he heard the words, and finally turned into a long sigh: "The loser is a bandit, this time I lost."


    "No, you didn''t lose."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head: "You don''t even have the qualifications to be my opponent. What about undefeated? You are just a jumping clown. I haven''t killed you yet. You should know why."


    Su Yin was so humiliated by Su Han in front of countless people, his complexion changed again and again, the other party never regarded him as an opponent?


    "Lord Crane, abolish his Danhai. From now on, Su Yin will be an idle prince. Without my instructions, he can''t take a half step out of the capital."


    Su Han said lightly.


    He Baiyan nodded, his figure moved slightly, and he appeared in front of Su Yin in an instant, patted his Danhai with a palm.


    boom!


    Su Yin flew upside down, rolled in the sky a few times and then landed heavily. Everyone clearly heard a leaking sound, that was the true energy leaked out after Su Yin''s Dan Sea was broken!


    "You abolished my martial arts?"


    Su Yin stood up hard and looked at Su Han in fright.


    "Relax, at least you don''t have to starve to death in the future, nor will you die because of feuds. I will send some black horses to protect your personal safety, and being a idle prince in the capital, life is still very good."


    Su Han smiled.


    After a pause, he looked at Lin Xun''er: "I won''t kill you this time, so I will fulfill you and Su Yin, the desperate couple. When this happens, you will get married right away!"


    "what?"


    Lin Xun''er was unbelievable and a little desperate. Su Yin is now a useless person, and she can only be placed under house arrest in the capital in the future. Marrying him, wouldn''t it be the day before her head?


    "you are not willing?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    "No, yes, yes!"


    Lin Xun''er changed her mouth immediately.


    On this kind of occasion, it was really rare to be able to save her life and retreat from martial arts cultivation. She didn''t dare to anger Su Han anymore.


    Otherwise, it is possible that even her martial arts cultivation will be difficult to keep.


    "If the master knows about this matter, he might come and rescue me, as long as I endure for a while..."


    Lin Xun''er thought to herself.


    She didn''t know that Wang Dalong was in the capital at the moment, and standing far away saw the previous wonderful scene from the beginning to the end.


    "My mother..."


    Wang Dalong stood on one of the eaves, stunned: "This kid is not the demon of the rebirth, but even more terrifying than the demon of the rebirth, he can invite the magical body..."


    After a few breaths, his expression changed slightly: "I am already his person. The stronger he is, the better I will be?"


    Thinking of this, Wang Dalong''s eyes suddenly burst into a smile, he smiled and looked at Su Yin and Lin Xun''er:


    "Two apprentices, only you have to sacrifice. Master will get benefits in the future, so how can you still wait for a second or two? After all, you are a master and apprentice..."


    Su Yin and Lin Xun''er were taken away.


    When the Fourth Prince and the others saw that they had saved their lives, they suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. They were also the royal family, so Su Han didn''t kill Su Yin, so there was no reason to kill them.


    Since Long Xianming and Long An were killed by Su Han, Concubine Long and Su Leng, who had fallen into the abyss of despair, gradually recovered, with a hint of anger on their faces.


    "Leng''er, you have to explain it later, the queen mother and you really never thought about changing the name of Su Guo..."


    Long Fei whispered.


    "Mother, I see..."


    Su Leng took a deep breath.


    "Brother, now you are still standing on a high platform, or the Yuandan realm hidden in the crowd, don''t let it go, let the little brother kill him himself!"


    After dealing with Su Yin and Lin Xun''er, Su Han suddenly looked at the king, clasped his fists and smiled.


    "withdraw!"


    Extreme fear arose in the hearts of more than a dozen figures at the same time. They couldn''t control themselves. For the first time, they flee around like ghosts!


    When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. They couldn''t expect that in the crowd below, there are so many powerful Dan realms hidden!


    "Under my nose, where can you escape?"


    The king shook his head with a smile.


    Then he grabbed it with a big hand, and those Yuan Dan realm who thought he had escaped were immediately imprisoned by a force, and were severely injured by this force, and finally they were thrown on the high platform, in front of Su Han!


    "Don''t, don''t kill me!"


    "I am innocent, I just happened to pass by here today!"


    "Brother Su, I never thought of being an enemy of you!"


    Countless begging for mercy sounded.


    These Yuandan realm powerhouses are superior no matter where they go, but now they can only beg for mercy from Su Han, a Nirvana realm martial artist.


    Whether it is the warrior on the scene or the worlds of the world, after seeing this scene, I feel lingering in my heart!


    "Su Han should let them go..."


    "After all, they did nothing, unlike those..."


    Some people secretly guessed that their eyes fell on Zhang Ning, Meng Feishu and others on the other side of the high platform.


    These few Yuandan realms openly stood up against Su Han, their faces were pale at the moment, as if waiting for death to come.


    Especially Zhang Ning, when Peak Master Seven Kills took Peak Master Qingyun to leave, he wanted to ask them to take him away.


    However, Zhang Ning found that his body had been imprisoned by the breath, and he couldn''t even open his mouth.


    The two peak masters didn''t even look at him more. Even when Zhou Tao was begging for Qingyun peak master, his gaze swept away from him, and they ignored him!


    "If you don''t have a bad heart in a small place like Su Country, how can you set foot here?


    In the past few days, I have seen chaos in the capital, and warriors from all sides are ignoring the laws of the Soviet Union to fight on the streets and act recklessly. Many innocent people in the capital are involved.


    Among them, I seem to have seen several figures. "


    Su Han chuckled and sacrificed Fang Tian''s painting halberd. With a single knife, he cut off the heads of these more than ten Yuan Dan realm powerhouses in an instant. As a result, the system''s prompt sound keeps ringing!

 Chapter 361： Crazy rewards!

    What is killing chickens and monkeys?


    This is called killing the chicken and the monkey!


    When the heads of more than a dozen people in the Yuan Dan realm were chopped off by Su Han, Zhang Ning, Meng Feishu and other strong Yuan Dan realms finally couldn''t conceal the panic in their hearts, and their bodies couldn''t help but swing.


    "Too cruel..."


    "These Yuan Dan realms might be innocent, how can they be served in one pot!"


    "In the future, I will never set foot in the border of the Soviet Union, it is too dangerous there!"


    Similar thoughts arose in the hearts of all warriors.


    Even King Kong wanted to go back and let the disciples of the Eight-armed Buddha Sect come to Su Kingdom. Although there is a relationship with the king, he was afraid that his disciples would accidentally offend Su Han, and he would be ruthlessly killed by Su Han!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the golden gift package *1!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the golden gift package *1!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting fifty thousand **** coins!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting fifty thousand **** coins!"


    The system''s continuous beeps made Su Han feel that this is the most beautiful voice in the world. With the addition of the previous golden gift package, he now has three unopened gift packages, and the Emperor''s coins are instantly as high as more than 700,000!


    The reward for Nirvana Slashing Yuandan is indeed generous, but this kind of opportunity is probably only once today.


    Today is the matter, Wang Jiang is about to return to the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range to handle his own personal affairs.


    The high platform was stained red with blood.


    One after another headless Yuandan realm corpses lay on the ground arbitrarily.


    Zhang Ning swallowed subconsciously, and when Su Han''s eyes fell on him, he quickly spoke:


    "Su Han, I''m really close friends with your Master. I''m really forced to come here today. It''s all forced by Peak Master Qingyun!"


    "I have no choice."


    Su Han smiled.


    Zhang Ning nodded quickly, "It is indeed a last resort!"


    Anyway, Peak Master Qingyun may have to face the wall for ten years when he goes back. It doesn''t matter if he throws the pot on his head now. After ten years, he bows his head and admits his mistake. Can Peak Master Qingyun really kill him?


    But Su Han was different. He watched Su Han with his own eyes, cutting a dozen yuan pill, he was afraid that he would become the next one!


    "If you are my master''s best friend, why didn''t Master help you plead with me just now?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "This... Maybe Zhou Tao didn''t see me present."


    A strong smile appeared on Zhang Ning''s face.


    "I saw Master glance at you."


    Su Han smiled, "Big Brother!"


    boom!


    Zhang Ning was seriously injured immediately, and he knelt on the ground with a thud, and could only watch Su Han walk up to him, unable to even hold up the body guard!


    "Su Han, Nephew Su!"


    Zhang Ning repeatedly begged for mercy: "Forgive me for not making a big mistake. Forgive me for my life. I am willing to worship the State of Su and guard it for a hundred years! I can swear a poisonous oath, the most poisonous oath!"


    Fang Tian''s painted halberd was placed on Zhang Ning''s neck, but after hearing his words, Su Han slowly stopped.


    The sharp blade has pierced Zhang Ning''s skin, spilling a trace of blood.


    "Send it."


    Su Han smiled.


    "what?"


    Zhang Ning was stunned.


    But then he reacted immediately, and ecstatically initiated a poisonous oath.


    After taking the poisonous oath, he looked at Su Han expectantly, Su Han smiled, "Go to the side and heal yourself."


    "Yes Yes."


    Zhang Ning nodded and crawled aside with both hands and feet. He was severely injured by the king, and he couldn''t even get up.


    "Su Guo just has one more Yuan Dan realm to enshrine?"


    After seeing this scene, many native warriors were surprised and delighted that the Jianghu of the Soviet Union was finally about to rise again!


    The complexion of the Fourth Prince and the others became more ugly, Zhang Ning swore to become an enshrinement of Su, but in fact, they knew that Zhang Ning was just Su Han''s personal lackey!


    There are strong men in the Yuan Dan realm as lackeys, and there is no need for King Xu and others to come forward. What do they use to fight Su Han?


    Next, they could only wait quietly for Su Han''s disposal of themselves and others. They were very lucky to be able to save their lives!


    boom!


    Meng Feishu also knelt on the ground with a thud, and was also severely injured by the king''s breath. He swallowed the blood in his throat and said quickly:


    "I am willing to take a poisonous oath too, town..."


    Puff!


    Before Meng Feishu''s words fell, his head flew high, and everyone clearly saw that there was still a trace of unwillingness and doubt in his expression.


    Zhang Ning, who was just about to heal, saw this scene and quickly closed his eyes and meditated to heal, but his shoulders trembled uncontrollably.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting fifty thousand **** coins!"


    The system prompt sounded again.


    Su Han smiled, and his eyes fell on Master Xuan Qing and other Nirvana martial artists.


    This group of Nirvana that can stand on a high platform basically comes from the seven top powers, or sub-top powers, and some are large sects with only the king of Wu, or first-class sects with the king of Wu.


    Qingzhou, sectarian power, dynasty power, academy power, has a strict hierarchy, with the Seven Greatest being the top, and then the second top.


    All these have a golden body.


    Then came the big sect, with King Wu in charge.


    After that, they are first-rate, second-rate, and third-rate, like the Great Zhou Dynasty and Jiuyang Academy, all of them belong to the third-rate!


    And the former Soviet Union just didn''t enter the stream!


    "Amitabha."


    Master Xuan Qing put his hands together and said a Buddhist horn.


    "Abandoned arms, but leave here alive."


    Su said coldly.


    Master Xuan Qing clicked twice, interrupted his arms cleanly, and then looked at Su Han eagerly.


    "roll!"


    Master Xuan Qing nodded immediately and quickly ran away, his broken arms swinging in the wind beside him.


    When the others saw this, where would they dare to hesitate, didn''t they just break their arms? If you can save a life, why not break your arms!


    Click! Click! Click!


    The sound of bone fracture sounded one after another, and then everyone saw a rather spectacular scene.


    I saw one by one the famous Nirvana Tianjiao in the arena, swinging their arms, and fleeing into the distance! I didn''t even dare to leave a sentence in the scene!


    Soon, only Su Han, Zhang Ning, King Kong, Zhang Xiaohui and others were left on the high platform.


    Zhang Xiaohui saw Su Han looking at him, his heart couldn''t help but raised his throat, the next moment, Su Han looked at King Kong King and smiled:


    "King Kong, things here are almost resolved."


    "Ah, oh...Yes, then Ancestor Su, and Ancestor Wang, the disciple retired first..."


    King Kong was stunned for a moment, then reacted, nodded with a smile, grabbed Zhang Xiaohui and left quickly.


    "Here, here we are..."


    Shenwuhou took a deep breath.


    With the momentum of thunder, Su Han completely solved the killing and wounding of those warriors who did not belong to the Su country. So, since the foreign enemies are eliminated, it should be their turn now.

 Chapter 362： Punish the door!

    As the warriors who possessed the Heavenly Talisman left one by one, the live broadcast posts in the Heavenly Rivers and Lakes gradually stopped updating!


    The warriors who had watched the live broadcast before could only sigh lightly, and they would not be able to know what happened next if there was no live broadcast.


    But let them go to the country of Su to watch in person, they don''t have the guts, even the Silver Flower King and others can only be humiliated and leave, they are afraid that they will become headless corpses!


    In addition to watching the lively warriors, there is also a group of warriors with special identities.


    They are the relatives and friends of the group of Yuandan realm who were killed by Su Han.


    Seeing their husband, wife, disciple, senior brother, eldest brother, and dead in the hands of Su Han, this group of martial artists was so angry.


    But when they think of the king, their anger is like being extinguished by a basin of cold water.


    As long as there is a king, they dare not retaliate, nor are they capable of revenge. They can only temporarily bury their hatred in their hearts and quietly wait for future opportunities.


    ...


    "Four princes, Shenwuhou, I seemed to warn you at the beginning to stop you from raising moths, why didn''t you listen?"


    Su Han laughed softly.


    coming!


    Shenwuhou''s expression became extremely nervous, and he quickly looked at the Fourth Prince. Now, he can only pin all his hopes on the Fourth Prince.


    Although Shenwuhou is a royal family, he has long been considered a side branch of the royal family.


    Only the four princes and Su Han''s biological father Su Lingxiao are half-brothers, and they are Su Han''s emperor. They have this level of identity. Since even Su Yin is not dead, they should be able to survive!


    The big deal is being imprisoned and under house arrest. As long as you can survive, you will have the same chance to rise again in the future!


    "The regent, Xu Yunfeng is a strong man in the Yuan Dan realm. He came to this palace and asked this king to do things for him. Can you say that this king can''t agree?"


    The fourth prince sighed slightly, "This king is also forced to do it, and I am a fish. If this king has a slight defiance, I am afraid that the whole family will no longer exist."


    "The regent, what my father said is true. Senior Xu is a strong man in the Yuan Dan realm. We have no ability to resist at all."


    Su Zhiyuan couldn''t help but speak.


    Su Xiayu did not say a word, did not even look at Su Han, not disdainful, but afraid, but she did not want to show fear.


    "What a compelling one."


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing for a long time, "Congratulations, is the matter done?"


    "The regent, Shenwuhou has seventy-nine gates, and the four palaces with more than two hundred gates are all locked in the sky prison.


    This is the steward of the Four Palaces, and he can testify that the four princes have a heart of rebellion and want to use Xu Yunfeng to force the current saint to abdicate and let him, a side branch of the royal family, succeed the throne! "


    The congratulatory voice sounded.


    Everyone found out that the surrounding areas had been blocked by the arresters who had captured the Tiger Prison without knowing it. A group of Dongchang fans were cooperating with them.


    Congratulations stepped onto the high platform, followed by a fat man with low eyebrows, this fat man is estimated to be three hundred catties!


    Every step, everyone felt as if the ground was shaking.


    After seeing this fat man, the four princes'' expressions changed drastically, and the hands holding the armrest of the chair subconsciously exerted a bit of strength, squeezing the armrest to pieces!


    Shen Wuhou heard that his family of seventy-nine people had been sent to prison, and his expression suddenly became pale.


    But there is still a glimmer of hope in his heart!


    The fat pig-like housekeeper of the Four Kings Mansion came to Su Han with sweat and respectfully saluted:


    "The villain Wu Shun, I have seen the regent!"


    "Free gift."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Wu Shun, tell me you earlier about the various crimes of the Four Lords, let the people of the world see how this handsome thief wants to usurp the throne!"


    He said solemnly.


    "Yes!"


    Wu Shun nodded quickly, then without looking at the Fourth Prince, he said loudly:


    "I am the steward of the Four Kings Palace. Just a few days ago, Xu Yunfeng, a strong man of the Yuan Dan realm, came to the Four Kings Palace and conspired with the prince to make the regent''s house ruined and all beings cast aside.


    Then I was ordered by the Fourth Prince to find the youngest man in the prison, Niu, and drafted all kinds of false charges related to the regent! "


    There was a pause, "Four Lords once said personally that as long as today''s rebellion conference is successfully held, he will become the emperor soon!"


    What a rebellious thing!


    After everyone heard this, the eyes looking at the Fourth Prince became extremely strange.


    Fortunately, the warriors from the outside world, the native warriors and the people of the capital are very loyal to the Su Emperor, because what flows in them is the blood that belongs to the Su Kingdom!


    "The crime of conspiracy, you should be punished!"


    Some people shouted loudly.


    "Zhumanmen!"


    "Zhumanmen!"


    The shouts are getting louder and louder, and how many of them are real people and how many are arranged by congratulatory words, others will not know.


    Everyone only knows that today the four princes are doomed to escape!


    "absurd!"


    The four princes suddenly gave a cold cry:


    "Only relying on the words of Wu Shun''s family, can you condemn this king?


    I don¡¯t know who benefited Wu Shun, who dares to speak such nonsense and slander the royal family. I think he will be destroyed first! "


    "Bold! I congratulate me, as the Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry, I have always acted impartially and never wronged anyone!


    This time you asked Wu Shun to ask Niu Lao San to compile the crimes between me and Li Mingye, and put us in jail for no reason. The old man has not settled this account with you.


    What Wu Shun said today is true, and you can''t help you not believe it or refute it! "


    Congratulations snorted coldly, the voice was like a spring thunder bursting under the agitation of the true Qi, and his gray beard trembles slightly. With his harsh and solemn face, everyone is more willing to believe the words of congratulation.


    Since ancient times, have the princes tried to usurp the throne rarely?


    "Four Emperors, since you are ready to treason, what are you afraid of? If you are afraid of death, don''t think about treason..."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head, "Congratulations, abolish his martial arts cultivation level, go to the prison, and slash at the door soon!"


    "Yes!"


    Congratulations, clasped fists in both hands, bowed in response.


    Wow!


    Everyone was shocked in their hearts, are they really going to copy? In the past, those princes failed to rebel, but only one person died, and the remaining relatives were exiled to the wild land...


    "Su Han, even if you win today, you can''t do whatever you want!


    We are also the royal family of the Soviet Union, with the same blood flowing through your body, you can''t kill us! "


    A panic flashed in Su Xiayu''s eyes and she shouted loudly. She wanted to resonate with everyone and force Su Han to change her mind!


    "Palm mouth."


    Su Han said lightly.


    The wolf-like black rider immediately jumped up, beat Su Xiayu into a pig''s head in an instant, and then took him down with the four princes who had been abolished in martial arts cultivation.


    Su Zhiyuan stood stunned. When she saw Su Han''s gaze fell on her, she showed a sad look on her face: "The regent, can''t you spare us?"

 Chapter 363： Brother, I don’t want to be emperor anymore

    "Only you can spare yourself."


    Su Han said faintly: "If I can''t return to the Soviet Union this time, what will become of the Soviet Union, don''t you know what it is?"


    "but¡­¡­"


    Su Zhiyuan whispered: "I saw you on the street a few days ago, but I didn''t tell my father and sister, I just wanted to preserve a bloodline for the royal family of the Su Kingdom. I don''t care about others. Can I spare my father and Sister''s life?"


    "No wonder they were so shocked at my appearance."


    Su Han smiled, and when he saw the congratulatory words, he looked at him and said lightly: "The cultivation of the Four Lords and Su Xiayu are all abolished, demoted to common people, and expelled from the borders of Su Country. You will do it yourself. "


    "Yes, Regent, what about the others?"


    He said with a fist.


    "According to the cut is not wrong."


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Zhiyuan''s heart couldn''t help but twitch, and many of the others were her relatives, but there was no other way. It was an unexpected joy to be able to save the lives of her father and Su Xiayu.


    Su Zhiyuan was also taken down soon.


    "The Regent, I..."


    Shen Wuhou looked at Su Han and opened his mouth, only to find that he didn''t even dare to say anything to argue with, but looked at Su Han with horror.


    I hope that Su Han can see that he is also the royal family of the State of Su, and spare him this time!


    "Congratulations, take Shenwuhou also, and let him speak a few more words with his relatives at the last moment."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Congratulations nodded, his eyes moved, and the gold medal catcher who captured the tiger prison immediately rushed to the side of Shenwuhou, instantly relieved all his defenses, and detained the hopeless Shenwuhou.


    In just a short time, Su Han''s internal and external worries have been almost resolved by Su Han.


    Su Leng became very nervous for the remaining Concubine Long. When they thought that Su Han was going to deal with them next, they found that Su Han''s eyes were on the Empress Dowager Rensheng.


    "The Empress Dowager Rensheng, why don''t you be better at reciting the Buddhist scriptures in the palace, and run out here to show her face?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Before the Empress Rensheng could speak, Su Han looked at the two eunuchs and the old woman beside her severely:


    "Don''t bring the queen mother back to the palace!"


    "Yes Yes!"


    "The queen mother, please go back to the palace."


    The Empress Dowager Rensheng was helped away expressionlessly. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t even look at Su Han or say a word.


    After she left, everyone found that she had been sitting on the chair she had previously sat on, leaving behind a lot of cold sweat!


    It is conceivable that the Empress Dowager Zhiren Sheng was upset and fearful, but she just didn''t want to show it in front of everyone.


    "Big Brother..."


    Su Leng hesitated for a moment and took the initiative to speak.


    "Don''t be it."


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Leng''s complexion changed slightly, and a wry smile appeared on his face: "I really don''t know what happened to Uncle. When I knew it, it was too late..."


    "The regent, Leng''er really didn''t know, even I was shocked at the time. I never thought that Big Brother would have that kind of rebellious thought!"


    Long Fei also spoke.


    "Huh, you never thought about it? That''s your eldest brother!"


    Huang Fei, who had not said a word, suddenly sneered.


    When Concubine Long heard the words, her expression was panic: "I really don''t know, I really don''t know..."


    Su Han even dared to kill Nangong Yuer, she was really afraid that she would die in Su Han''s hands today.


    "I''ll let Li Mingye investigate your matter clearly by the way. If you didn''t participate in the rebellion beforehand, then you can avoid death.


    It''s just that capital crimes are forgiven and life crimes cannot escape. Su Leng should not stay in the capital anymore, and go to Hanfengxiongguan to be a prince. "


    Su Han said lightly.


    The cold wind?


    Everyone heard the words and their expressions changed slightly. It was the most remote area of ??the Soviet Union. It was sparsely populated, with poor resources, and was often harassed by wild monsters, and sometimes faced the invasion of foreign troops.


    When you get there, even if you are a prince, you are not stable.


    But Concubine Long and Su Leng immediately agreed. Not only can they save their lives, they don''t need to be abolished. Even if they go to Hanfengxiongguan to be a prince, why not?


    "Big brother, the mundane things are done here, this time I''m troubled big brother."


    Su Han raised his head to look at the king, clasped his fists and smiled.


    "If there is any trouble, there is no need to talk about it between brothers!


    Now that the matter here is over, the eldest brother will go back to the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range to handle the chores.


    I haven''t been back for more than 500 years, I hope those guys are still alive. "


    The king laughed and waved his hand to Su Han: "Brother go, if anyone dares to come to the door to make trouble, the eldest brother will personally destroy his clan and destroy his clan!"


    After that, the king moved his body and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Although the person is gone, the voice left by him still lingers in everyone''s ears, making people tremble!


    "Commander Crane, these people have a lot of good things on them that can be charged into the royal family''s arsenal, and you are responsible for taking back the things previously taken by Long Xianming."


    Su Han ordered He Baiyan.


    "Yes!"


    He Baiyan nodded slightly, waved his big hand, and immediately the black horse rushed to the dead Yuandan realm and began to search for corpses.


    Huang Fei brought Su Heng to Su Han.


    "The regent, fortunately you rushed back in time this time, otherwise not only Su Guo is in danger, but our mother and son may also die at the hands of the Fourth Prince."


    Concubine Huang said with lingering fears, and now it has finally cleared after the rain, and there is a little more smile on her face.


    "Brother Emperor..."


    Su Heng looked at Su Han in awe.


    Su Han smiled and said: "Don''t be afraid, the internal and external troubles of the Su country have basically been eliminated, and in a short time no one will come to our country Su without opening their eyes to make trouble."


    "Brother Emperor, I don''t want to be emperor anymore."


    Su Heng hesitated for a moment, and finally said with a decisive expression.


    Don''t want to be emperor again?


    Although his voice was not loud, the people who dispersed one after another could still hear clearly, and subconsciously stopped and turned around to look.


    Su Heng is not the emperor, who will be? Is it Su Han?


    When everyone thought of this, they couldn''t help feeling nervous. Su Han was Su Lingxiao''s eldest son, and also the eldest prince and prince.


    Not only that, this time after everyone saw Su Han''s methods, they were really in awe and fear for Su Han.


    If Su Han were to be the emperor of the Su Kingdom, everyone was actually very willing. Only the wolves among the wolves were ferocious and cruel enough to lead the group to live a good life!


    He Yan''s expression suddenly became excited, and he looked at Su Han subconsciously.


    There are also many court ministers under the high platform today. Before the matter was finalized, they dared not make the slightest move. Now...


    Many ministers glanced at each other tacitly, then gritted their teeth, ready to rush to the high platform at any time!


    "Why don''t you want to be the emperor? But you are afraid that your big brother will seize your throne?" Su Han was startled, then smiled lightly.

 Chapter 364： I am Su Huang!

    Su Heng shook his head and said with a serious face:


    "My throne is given to me by the emperor brother. The emperor wants to take it and can take it at any time. I don''t want to be an emperor because being an emperor is too tired. I just want to live an ordinary life with my mother."


    "Huang Fei."


    Su Han looked at Huang Fei.


    Concubine Huang gave a wry smile and said, "The Regent, Heng''er''s decision is my decision."


    "I understand."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    He knew that Su Heng was really scared because of this incident, so scared that he had no courage to sit down on the throne.


    Su Han will not embarrass them.


    "It''s just that Su Guo has no suitable prince to succeed to the throne..."


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    "The regent, this throne, you should sit on it!"


    Congratulations suddenly ran to Su Han, and knelt down with a thud: "The regent was originally the prince of Su, and he should be the emperor!"


    "Damn it, he preempted it!"


    Someone screamed, and then everyone saw a group of figures rushing to the high platform, kneeling down in front of Su Han, loudly demanding Su Han to succeed to the throne!


    "It turns out that the ministers are hiding in the crowd..."


    The crowd looked strange.


    Seven out of ten of these ministers were young men pulled up by Su Han himself, and some of them were old ministers.


    These veterans had never confronted Su Han, and they were fair in their dealings. This was the only way to survive the great purge not long ago.


    Nowadays, they all shouted, Su Han succeeded to the throne, it is right and right for Su Han to become the new emperor of Su Kingdom!


    "King Regent, everyone''s hope is over!"


    He Baiyan came to Su Han and bowed deeply.


    Su Han looked at this scene faintly, and suddenly chuckled:


    "You all get up. I don''t have time to be the emperor. In my heart, there is only martial arts. Being an emperor is not suitable for me."


    Everyone was stunned.


    It turned out that the regent did not want to be emperor from beginning to end?


    "That''s right, with the current strength of the regent, how can a mere country of Su be in his eyes..."


    "Being the emperor of the Soviet Union is hardworking, but he is not pleased. In this way, he will be distracted from the martial arts and affect his cultivation."


    "The regent, there is no other prince suitable for succession. It is better for you to become the emperor for the time being. When the situation in the Soviet Union stabilizes in the future and there are suitable candidates, it is not too late for you to abdicate."


    Congratulations.


    Everyone was stunned, and immediately used this reason to persuade Su Han. Anyway, if Su Han can sit on the throne, it will be of great benefit to the entire Su country!


    Su Han frowned, and then said faintly: "Yes, but I won''t stay in Su Country for long, you must be psychologically prepared."


    "Nature, that is nature."


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    They also knew that as Su Han, it was impossible to stay in Su country forever.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the first elementary achievement and becoming the lord of the first-level kingdom, titled Su Huang!"


    "Ding! The achievement package is about to open!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining one million God Emperor Coins!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining a first-level country town country puppet*100!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for gaining the gate of the Lord!"


    The system prompt sounded continuously, and Su Han was caught off guard.


    "Elementary achievement?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly. He didn''t expect that he would get so many rewards if he promised to be the queen for the time being.


    If you knew it, let alone now, he would have been the emperor himself before!


    Just one million divine emperor coins is enough to make Su Han ecstatic!


    The Soviet Palace.


    When all the ministers left, leaving only Crane Baiyan and a group of black knights guarding in the dark, Su Han received a hundred puppets of the town.


    In an instant, one after another wore black armor, and looked very similar to the black horse, but the body was obviously bigger a few times, and the town puppets about 2.5 meters high continued to appear in the hall.


    Crane Baiyan''s expression changed slightly, and the **** soldiers were sacrificed in an instant, and the black horses stationed in the dark also appeared at the same time, looking nervously at the group of puppets.


    "Don''t be nervous, these are puppets."


    Su Han smiled and waved.


    He Baiyan breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, then gestured for a glance, and the black riders hid again.


    It''s just that they are also very surprised by the appearance of these puppets, and they feel that Su Han is unfathomable, and the awe in their hearts adds a little more!


    Su Han walked to the first town country puppet, turned the purple magic pupil, and saw it through in an instant.


    "It''s a delicate arrangement."


    After a while, Su Han exclaimed.


    These puppets are all cast from various parts, and they have a breath of rune imprints on their bodies. Those parts are very fine, and the number is probably as high as tens of thousands.


    Tens of thousands of parts constitute such a puppet!


    According to system information, the ranks of these town puppets are the same as those judged by Su Guo in the system.


    They all belong to the first-level town and country puppets, and the strength of each one is equivalent to the early stage of Nirvana!


    If the level of the country is raised to become a second-level country, the town puppet will also be upgraded accordingly!


    When a foreign enemy invades, they will start on their own to resist the foreign enemy, but they cannot be ordered by their host to leave the territory of the Soviet Union.


    "System, they should be a kind of magic weapon? Can I condense runes to improve their rank?"


    Su Han''s heart moved.


    Although the town puppets could not leave the borders of the Soviet state, this was a huge restriction, which greatly reduced the role of the town puppets.


    But other than that, its effect is also extremely powerful. One hundred puppets of the state, if there are one hundred puppets who don¡¯t need to eat, don¡¯t have to support, they won¡¯t die naturally in Nirvana!


    Wherever this power is placed, it is extraordinary!


    "The town country puppet cannot be actively promoted. Only if the host raises the country level, it will be promoted accordingly!"


    System Road.


    "Country level..."


    Su Han pondered slightly.


    The system has previously explained that in addition to the cultivation level of the country¡¯s lord, the level of the country also depends on the number and strength of all the creatures in the country, as well as the territory of the entire country, and the level is evaluated by a comprehensive score.


    "If State Su is promoted to Level 2, these puppets will be comparable to the Yuan Dan realm?"


    Su Han asked.


    The system gave him a positive answer.


    Su Han continued to ask: "How far is Su Guo now from Level 2?"


    "Extremely far."


    System Road.


    "Nor give a clear indicator."


    Su Han shook his head slightly.


    He Baiyan saw that Su Han was looking at the town puppets without saying a long time, and couldn''t help but ask: "Holy, these puppets are..."


    "They are the puppets of the town, each of them is equivalent to the powerhouse in the early stage of Nirvana. They will be stationed in the capital in the future, and they will go on their own whenever they need help in the territory of the Soviet Union!"


    Su Han smiled.


    Each statue is equivalent to Nirvana?


    Hiss-a chilling sound came from the corners around the hall.

 Chapter 365： Destroyer

    "Each statue is equivalent to Nirvana..."


    Crane Baiyan muttered to herself.


    "These town puppets are closely related to the Soviet Union''s gas luck. The stronger the Soviet Union''s gas luck, the stronger their strength."


    Su Han smiled.


    There is no way to explain things about the system, so I can only use luck as an example, so that He Baiyan can also understand it.


    "Fortune..."


    A look of admiration flashed in He Baiyan''s eyes, and he didn''t expect that Su Han had already come into contact with the illusory thing like Qi Luck.


    Although he is in the innate realm now, he was once only a martial artist in the fetal breath realm, and there are still many things he doesn''t understand along the way.


    Change to be a Wu Wang, no, even Wu Zun may not believe Su Han''s theory of luck.


    But He Baiyan believed it. After Su Han invited Dharma Xiangjin to survive this disaster for Su, he would never doubt what Su Han said, but would only believe it thoroughly!


    Indeed, as Su Han said, the town puppet will automatically increase its strength as Su becomes stronger.


    Now their initial state is the early stage of Nirvana, and later they will be promoted to the middle, late, and peak.


    Until Su Kingdom becomes a second-level country, then these hundred puppets will turn into one hundred Yuan Dan realm powerhouses.


    If you are promoted to the third-level country, you will be a hundred puppets of the martial state, the fourth-level country is the king of war, and the fifth-level country...


    How strong are the one hundred puppets with strength comparable to the golden figure of the law?


    Su Han is unimaginable. I believe that by then, Su will become the strongest dynasty on the Kyushu, and only the six sacred places can match it!


    "From now on, this hall will be renamed Zhen Guodian, and Zhen Guo puppets will stand here to protect Su Guo for generations."


    Su Han said solemnly.


    "Yes!"


    He Baiyan clasped his fist.


    "Besides, you have to arrange some black horses to be stationed here on weekdays, and don''t let idlers and others break in."


    Su Han said.


    He Baiyan nodded. He had already planned to do so without Su Han''s instructions. Although these puppets were strong, they were always dead. If they were known, they might be secretly destroyed.


    In fact, neither He Baiyan nor Su Han could think of the intelligence of these town puppets. Only when foreign enemies invade in the future can they know their true strength!


    "There is also the Gate of the Lord, this is a good thing."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth rose slightly.


    This time, even He Baiyan and the other black riders held back. After they left, Su Han pointed in front of him and said:


    "System, the gate of the Lord is placed here!"


    "It is setting up, please wait a moment for the host!"


    A progress bar appeared in front of Su Han, and he waited for about half an hour. When the progress bar was completed, Su Han suddenly appeared in front of a golden gate!


    The gate seems to be a fictional energy, overflowing with golden glow. This is the best reward that the system gives him after Su Han''s primary achievement!


    Through this door, you can instantly reach any town and province in the territory of the Soviet Union, and only Su Han and the puppet of the town can use it.


    Coupled with this gate of the Lord that no one else can see at all, the puppet of the town can reach any piece of Soviet territory instantly after judging an invasion by a foreign enemy!


    However, there is a limit to the number of times it can be used. There is only one opportunity a year, and the number of times will increase as the country level increases.


    "If in the future the territory of the Soviet Union expands more and more, even the entire Qingzhou is included..."


    Thinking of this, Su Han was a little surprised. By then, he can basically arrive wherever he wants to go!


    The limit on the number of times does not matter, the country level is always to be upgraded, and even if it can be used three times a year, it will be enough!


    "System, I still have three golden gift packages, please open them all for me."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    There was a slight expectation in his heart, and the things given by the golden gift package were correspondingly extremely valuable.


    "Opening, please host later!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully opening the golden gift package and obtaining the eighth rank martial skill "Thunder Dragon Slash"!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully opening the golden gift package and obtaining a technology-categorized item ¡®World Destroyer¡¯!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully opening the golden gift package and obtaining 300,000 Divine Emperor Coins, the qualification for the Tiandi Tower trial *1, and the storage compartment *1."


    There was a hint of surprise in Su Han''s eyes, and he didn''t expect that this gold spree had an 8-rank martial skill!


    He is now practicing the Eight-Rank Cultivation Technique of the Immortal Demon Ape Visualization Chart, and the only difference is a martial skill commensurate with it.


    The eighth-rank martial art is a means of golden body. In Qingzhou, let alone the young generation''s arrogance, even the older generation of martial arts will basically not even have an eighth-rank martial arts!


    Except for Thunder Dragon Slash, the rewards of the third golden spree are relatively ordinary, but the comprehensive value is quite high.


    Three hundred thousand divine emperor coins, qualifications for the Tiandi Tower trial, and a storage compartment, all three together, Su Han was quite satisfied.


    "System, what is this extinction gun? Is it a technology item?"


    Su Han asked.


    "The Destroyer Artillery is classified as a chargeable technology item. The longer the charge time is, the stronger the power will be.


    The strongest power is equivalent to King Wu''s full blow! "


    The system prompt sounds.


    The strongest power is comparable to King Wu''s full blow?


    Su Han was stunned. Are the items classified by science and technology so strong? He subconsciously opened the technology classification, and found Miserable Cannon from it. After reading its price and information, he was relieved.


    The price of the Destroyer Cannon is as high as five million Divine Emperor Coins. In addition, it must be charged for an hour to achieve the full blow of King Wu.


    If it is a second shot, it is at most equivalent to a full blow from a strong Yuandan realm, and its cooling time is also related to the charge.


    One hour of accumulating power requires cooling for one month. The shorter the accumulating time, the shorter the cooling time, and you cannot carry it with you. You must choose a building to integrate with it!


    Calculated in this way, it is at most similar to the guardian formation arranged by those clans with martial arts powerhouses.


    Because those big formations can resist foreign enemies anytime, anywhere, without cooling time.


    But under certain special circumstances, the value of the World Exterminator will increase again, and its full blow is comparable to King Wu!


    "The host, please choose a building that merges with the World Cannon."


    The system prompt sounds.


    Immediately afterwards, a virtual map appeared in front of Su Han. This was the architectural drawing of the Imperial Palace of the State of Su. Among them, the buildings that could be integrated with the World Artillery were shiny and marked out.


    "Just Zhen Guodian."


    Su Han smiled.


    The town puppet is here, and the gate of the lord is also here, and the world-killing cannon is also put here.


    After more than a dozen breaths, the aura of Zhenguodian was very different from before. With Su Han''s thoughts, Zhenguodian seemed to come alive, turning into a cannon with great tension and aura of the future like a transformer!

 Chapter 366： It will turn the dragon into a storm!

    "The scope of the attack, the territory of the Soviet Union?"


    A string of virtual data appeared in front of Su Han, which was detailed information about the Exterminator.


    The method of opening the World Extinguishing Cannon is also super simple, as long as Su Han controls it with his mind, but the range that can be hit is limited to the territory of the Su Kingdom, like the gate of the Lord.


    "It seems that it can only be used to defend against the enemy, not to attack actively."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    With a thought, Mieshipao once again turned into a town hall.


    In the distance, the crane white face stood there blankly, and a similar thought arose in the hearts of other black riders.


    Are they dazzled just now?


    If it''s not dazzling, could it be that Zhenguodian has become perfect?


    "Led by Crane, there is a person outside who claims to be Wang Dalong who knows the Lord, and he does not ask to see the Lord."


    A black rider came to He Baiyan and whispered.


    "I know."


    He Baiyan nodded slightly.


    Not long after, when Su Han walked out of the Zhenguodian, He Baiyan stepped forward and whispered a report, and at the same time kept looking at the Zhenguodian from his side.


    He had a hunch that this Zhen Guo Temple might become the most mysterious place in Su Kingdom in the future!


    "Wang Dalong? Oh, this guy, you should arrange for him to wait in the palace first. I will see you in a few days."


    Su Han smiled.


    He Baiyan nodded slightly.


    The next moment, there was a cry of an eagle in the sky, and the ghost eagle that He Baiyan had seen dashed down. Su Han jumped on the back of the ghost eagle and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    After ten breaths.


    Su Han took the ghost eagle to a big river outside the city. This big river was connected to the sea. When Su Han arrived, Xiao Jiao was playing with the fish and shrimp in the big river.


    "Stop playing, come back to the palace with me!"


    Su Han smiled.


    As soon as Xiao Jiao looked up and saw Su Han, he immediately jumped up affectionately, jumped to Su Han''s side, and arched his head affectionately.


    Su Han patted Xiao Jiao''s head, "I have money to exchange the true dragon blood for you now. You have to give me a point of strength. Whether the true dragon blood curse in my body can be lifted is up to you."


    The back garden of the Soviet palace.


    Crane Baiyan, congratulatory words, and the others all stood behind Su Han with weird expressions, their eyes falling on the poisonous worms playing in the garden lake in the distance.


    Su Heng and Huang Fei also came. Although Su Heng abdicated, he could still walk freely in the palace.


    Everyone in the Su Guochao hall knows that this is an extraordinary position for the mother and son in the Su Kingdom and should not be offended.


    Therefore, after Su Heng abdicated, he did not change his attitude towards the mother and son, even more respectful than before.


    "Brother Emperor, is that really a Flood Dragon?"


    Su Heng came to Su Han with a look of surprise.


    Su Han smiled, hugged Su Heng, and smiled in the direction of the little Jiao:


    "This is a poisonous flood. When I was in the Yandang Mountains that day, the human race fought against the poisonous flood, and I conquered one of them."


    Jiaolong Jiaolong, although not a real dragon clan, still awed He Baiyan and others in awe.


    Except for those martial arts powerhouses with advanced realm, the attitude of ordinary warriors and ordinary people towards the dragon is no different.


    Dragon, in martial arts, is a kind of ultimate attribute, and in the world, it is also a legendary creature!


    In the eyes of ordinary warriors and ordinary people, dragons are different from wild monsters. The latter is a monster, and the former is a holy!


    For the royal family, the symbolic meaning of the dragon is even greater.


    Su Han had just ascended the throne as the emperor, and in a blink of an eye he got a dragon and kept it in the back garden of the palace. For everyone, they valued the meaning more!


    "Congratulations to the emperor, congratulations to the emperor, this is a very good sign, the emperor has just ascended the throne, and a true dragon is born.


    Congratulations flattered.


    He Baiyan glanced at him, Li Mingye was not there, but he was found a chance to flatter him.


    "It''s not a real dragon."


    Su Han smiled.


    "It''s not a real dragon, it''s also a dragon."


    Congratulations: "The emperor, can you tell the world about this auspiciousness? Let the people all over the world celebrate?"


    "No, wait until it becomes a real dragon."


    Su Han smiled.


    Become a real dragon?


    Is it possible for this dragon to leap over the dragon gate, shed its mortal body in one fell swoop, and transform into a real dragon that soars in the clouds and rain for nine days?


    Everyone''s faces suddenly showed shock, and even the congratulatory words were slightly startled.


    "Little Jiao, come here."


    The smile on Su Han''s face gradually faded, revealing a touch of solemnity.


    Xiao Jiao seemed to notice Su Han''s mood, and immediately jumped up and landed in front of Su Han. Su Heng was startled, and subconsciously grasped Su Han''s shoulders.


    He Baiyan moved and stood calmly in front of Concubine Huang.


    "Don''t be afraid, it won''t hurt yourself."


    Su Han smiled.


    Little Jiao''s body is not huge among the group of poisonous Jiao, but to ordinary people, it is already a huge monster.


    Hidden in the guard around the back garden, the black rider looked at Xiao Jiao in his eyes, and it was inevitable that he was a little frightened.


    "The next thing is very important. If you can succeed once, I will give you the best reward in the future!"


    Su Han stroked Xiao Jiao''s head solemnly.


    Xiao Jiao also became solemn when he heard the words, thinking that something big would happen.


    In fact, Su Han was just afraid of his bad luck, and even more than two million gods and royal coins could not allow him to successfully integrate the blood of the true dragon.


    True dragon bloodline is a general term. In the classification of true dragon bloodline, there are many types and levels.


    What Su Han exchanged for Xiao Jiao was the cheapest true dragon bloodline "Evil Lin Green Dragon". This was considered the entry-level version of true dragon bloodline, and it only needed one hundred thousand God Emperor coins.


    The growth limit of the Xie Lin Green Dragon is a five-clawed green dragon, although it is not comparable to other true dragon bloodlines, it is not too weak.


    Su Han exchanged a bloodline of the Evil Lin Green Dragon and patted Xiao Jiao lightly, a question mark appeared on Xiao Jiao''s face.


    Others couldn''t see it, but Su Han clearly saw that blood line spilled out instantly.


    failure!


    One hundred thousand God Emperor coins just disappeared.


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    Redeem again.


    failure!


    failure!


    failure!


    After several failures in a row, Su Han was quite calm, as long as it did not exceed ten times, it was within the acceptable range.


    On the ninth time, Su Han finally saw that blood line turned into a streamer and merged with Xiao Jiao.


    Xiao Jiao also gradually noticed something wrong with his body from his face of doubt, and a burst of warmth spurted from his nostrils.


    The surrounding temperature seemed to rise accordingly.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Su Han''s expression changed slightly.


    The enthusiasm on Xiao Jiao''s body became more and more intense, and after ten breaths, the color of its scales turned red!


    "Ding! It is detected that the host''s demon pet poison dragon bloodline has undergone an abnormal change, and the result of the change is ¡®Blue Flame True Dragon¡¯!"


    The system prompt sounded suddenly.


    Xiao Jiao was a little uncomfortable, and gradually began to get irritable. It suddenly turned around and jumped into the lake behind it.


    The water in the lake rolled and boiled instantly, and it took a full cup of tea before it gradually calmed down. Su Han sensed that Xiao Jiao had fallen asleep. It seems that this change will take a while to digest the sequelae of blood fusion!

 Chapter 367： Swallow the sun roc!

    The changes of Xiao Jiao just now fell in the eyes of He Baiyan and others, and their expressions became more and more weird.


    "Grandpa Li seems to be the same, is it possible that even the Flood Dragon can reshape blood?"


    As a Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry, He Yan was very good at reasoning, and he quickly thought of countless possibilities.


    "Lord Crane, Xiao Jiao is going to sleep here for a while, you should send someone to stay around and you should not be disturbed."


    Su Han ordered.


    "Yes."


    He Baiyan nodded slightly.


    "Holy, will this flood dragon in the future be the spirit beast of our country Su?"


    He Yan asked cautiously.


    "Guardian spirit beast...Is it."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Congratulations, Huang Fei and He Baiyan''s eyes also showed a hint of joy.


    Whether it is a dynasty, a sect, or a school, there are basically captive spirit beasts.


    Spirit beasts are domesticated from wild monsters, and the strength of spirit beasts represents the decentness of the entire force.


    For example, in the Great Zhou Dynasty, I heard that there was a guardian spirit beast in the royal family that had lived for hundreds of years. That spirit beast was the ancestor of the Great Zhou Dynasty, suppressed and tamed, and has been passed down to this day!


    Guiying didn''t know if he saw Xiao Jiao get Su Han''s bloodline, and his heart was moved. After circling in the air for a few times, he landed in front of Su Han and looked at Su Han eagerly.


    "You too..."


    Su Han glanced at the balance of the Divine Emperor Coin, there was more than 1.1 million, then smiled and nodded, "Let me see what bloodline I can exchange for you."


    Compared with the poisonous scorpion, the blood of the ghost eagle is several points weaker. If it weren''t for the flying monster, the two would have no comparability.


    But Su Han didn''t mind this. Guiying was a veteran anyway, and had followed him since he was just a martial artist in the Breath Realm.


    It didn''t make sense to exchange the blood for the poisonous dragon, while leaving the ghost eagle in the cold.


    "The next form of the ghost eagle is the Buddha ghost eagle. This is its limit. Buddha is related to the Buddha. According to the legend, Buddhism does have an eagle protector, but... the bloodline of the Golden Winged Dapeng?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved, and he found a bloodline very suitable for the fusion of ghosts and eagles.


    The level of the Golden Wing Roc is even higher than the Evil Lin Green Dragon, and the initial exchange requires 200,000 Divine Emperor Coins.


    "Five chances. If you can''t succeed five times, it means you don''t have this good fortune for the time being."


    Su Han pondered for a moment and exchanged the blood of the first Golden Wing Roc.


    failure!


    failure!


    failure!


    The first three consecutive failures, until the fourth time, it finally succeeded!


    A faint golden glow radiated from the ghost eagle.


    "Ding! An abnormal change has been detected in the host''s demon pet ghost eagle bloodline!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the demon pet "Sun Swallowing Dapeng"!"


    The system prompt sounds.


    The ghost eagle has produced a huge change in the eyes of everyone. First, its hair gradually changed from black to gold, as if made of pure gold, which was extremely dazzling under the sun.


    His body shape has also skyrocketed, and it has grown two times larger, and his dark green eyes have turned into two fireballs, which seem to be scorching sun hanging in them!


    "expensive!!"


    The ghost eagle raised its neck and screamed, making a cry different from the past, with its wings spread out, and its golden mansions, like a messenger of the sun!


    "Little Jiao''s mutation needs a period of time to digest. I didn''t expect Ghost Eagle to succeed once."


    A touch of surprise appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    The rank of Sun-Swallowing Roc is very likely to be higher than the Golden Wing Roc, and you can tell a little bit from the name!


    Su Han opened the properties panel and took a look:


    Demon pet: Sun-swallowing Dapeng (level 4 elementary), feeds on the essence of the sun and moon, breathes out the real fire of the sun, and the body is not bad like a King Kong. If one day can swallow the sun, it will rise to 90,000 miles!


    "The fourth-level elementary, originally only the third-level elementary, just changed the bloodline once, and directly became the fourth-order elementary brutal monster."


    In this way, Su Han dared to determine that the speed of Ghost Eagle''s advancement in the future would be extremely fast!


    "Sun-swallowing Roc, the sentence in the attribute means... it can practice to the limit, can it really swallow a sun? Even the Emperor of Heaven can''t compare with these methods..."


    Originally, the ghost eagle''s attributes were cold and gloomy, and there was always a trace of ghost in its body. Now, it is like two birds.


    The whole looks very tall, and his eyes resemble the eyes of a blazing sun, exuding endless majesty.


    Until, it bowed its head and intimately rubbed Su Han''s ears and temples, and everyone breathed out a long breath.


    It''s just that they looked at the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng in their eyes, still in awe.


    "I won''t call you a ghost eagle from now on, and ask you to swallow the sun."


    Su Han patted Tunri''s head gently.


    Swallowing the sun nodded very smartly after hearing the words, and then there was a cooing sound in his stomach.


    "The fusion of blood should consume a lot of qi and blood, go, find food by yourself."


    Su Han smiled.


    Tunri once again let out a majestic roar, then fluttered, and disappeared into the sky in an instant!


    "Congratulations, Lord!"


    After the congratulatory words were reacted, he slapped another flattery: "Now that the saint is protected by the golden dragon and the bird, it will definitely be the ultimate in the world!"


    "Talk more if you can speak."


    Su Han smiled.


    He Yan was startled slightly, and a shy smile appeared on the old face: "The words of the old official come from the heart, the feelings are sincere, and there is absolutely no false feelings."


    "He Shangshu, I think you are very suitable for a position in the palace."


    Su Han said with a serious face.


    "is it?"


    A look of surprise appeared on his face.


    "It''s better to let Li Mingye be the secretary of the Criminal Department, you come to be the director of the East Factory?"


    Su Han smiled.


    The congratulatory words were petrified in an instant, and after a few breaths, he waved his hand and sneered: "The old minister can''t afford this important task, can''t afford this important task."


    After a pause, he cleverly changed the subject: "Counting the time, Grandpa Li should be back in a few days. Someone has already returned to report the letter. The Long Family''s more than 400 gates have captured nine out of ten."


    "Holy, are the remaining people wanted for drawing pictures?"


    He Yan asked with his hands.


    "Cutting the grass must eliminate the roots."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "The old minister understands!"


    He Yan nodded heavily.


    He meant the same.


    Long Xianming dared to openly collude with the Jiang family of the Great Immortal Dynasty this time and attempt to usurp the throne. This serious crime must not be easily let go, lest someone imitates him in the future!


    "Holy, that Wang Dalong..."


    He Baiyan spoke slowly.


    "After Grandpa Li comes back, let Grandpa Li arrange a place for him, I will not see him for the time being, and tell him that I will work hard in the State of Su in the future. When he collects the merits, I will give him a multiplication method!"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Yes."


    He Baiyan nodded slightly.


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly noticed the difference, took out the heavenly symbols, and saw a golden light shot out of it, condensed into a single figure. "The deity of the Great Immortal Dynasty Gong Xin Chou."

 Chapter 368： Daxian scandal

    Gong Xinchou?


    The expressions of everyone changed slightly. What they were surprised was the four words of the Great Immortal Dynasty and the way the other party appeared.


    Even if it was Crane Baiyan, he didn''t know that the man who caused Su Changsheng to be bitten by all insects was this monarch.


    "You are Su Han, right?


    Unexpectedly, Changsheng can still have descendants like you.


    My long-time friend and I don¡¯t want to see that the kingdom of Su and the Great Immortal dynasty are at odds with each other. Today I will tell you.


    If you have time in the future, you can come to Daxian Dynasty as a guest. "


    Gong Xin Chou''s face showed a gentle smile.


    He looks like a very refined middle-aged person, but in fact, Gong Xinchou''s age should be close to a hundred years old.


    "Did the Great Immortal Dynasty express kindness to our State Su?"


    "It turns out that the ancestors of the longevity recognized this kind of existence..."


    Everyone was slightly surprised.


    After a few breaths of silence, Su Han said to the virtual figure with his back to himself and facing the air: "I am behind you."


    "Oh, this is just the projection function of the heavenly symbols. I can''t see the scene on your side before you allow it."


    Gong Xinchou turned and smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t allow it."


    Su Han smiled.


    The smile on Gong Xin Chou''s face suddenly froze.


    "You can see clearly, this person is the one who framed the ancestor Su, let him endure the bite of ten thousand insects for decades, and made my Su country''s martial arts go back a hundred years."


    Su Han said to everyone.


    When Gong Xinchou heard these words, a strong smile appeared on his face: "Why do you say that? Did your master misunderstand something?"


    "I don''t know what is your purpose for coming today, intending to lead me to the Great Immortal Dynasty, and then kill?


    Master has already informed one by one of the past, that you, a beast, for the sake of a female disciple of an evergreen sacred place, disregarded the morals of the world and harmed your brothers.


    Not only was Patriarch Su being killed by you, but Master was also hurt by you and your cultivation base was regressed. If you are in the Great Immortal Dynasty, maybe I will wait for a while to find you again.


    By the way, you still have to come to me to find a sense of existence, so that I can''t even remember you. "


    Su Han smiled.


    "Oh it''s you!"


    He Baiyan stared at Gong Xinchou.


    This guy, who was the nobleman of the Great Immortal dynasty in the rumors, just sent a servant over and beat Su Changsheng and the only Nirvana Realm of the Soviet Union to a retreat.


    It also took away the martial arts and martial arts above the second rank of the Soviet Union, causing the Soviet Union''s martial arts to regress for a hundred years!


    "Do you think I don''t know the inside story?"


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Gong Xinchou''s complexion gradually became cold, and the smile on his face disappeared.


    Since he couldn''t see the scene from Su Han''s side, he could only stare coldly at the void in front of him:


    "In the face of elders and rants, is that what Zhou Tao taught you?


    Also, Su Changsheng was as arrogant as you at the beginning, which may have something to do with the blood flowing in your body. "


    "Bold!"


    He Yan and Huang Fei shouted together.


    Su Han raised his hand for a gesture, then said with a smile:


    "Our surname is Su, and the blood flowing in our body is inherited from Emperor Su Tian of Zhongzhou thousands of years ago.


    In this regard, your status and knowledge may be really unclear, so check it out.


    If our bloodlines are considered cheap, then the blood flowing through your body is not a wild species? "


    Emperor Su Tian?


    Everyone was slightly startled. Although Huang Fei didn''t know who Su Tiandi was, she might be called Tiandi, she must be an unparalleled powerhouse!


    "joke."


    After a long silence, Gong Xinchou suddenly sneered, and quietly changed the subject:


    "Although your country Su survived and escaped this time, the golden body of the law will not protect you forever."


    "Su Han, I am waiting to see you in person!"


    After saying this, Gong Xinchou''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    "Sure enough, this person is insidious and cunning, and the deception does not make a blatant threat. It is no wonder that Patriarch Su and Master Su were both recruited."


    Su Han sighed softly.


    "Holy, is he really the culprit who killed Master?"


    He Baiyan clenched his fists and whispered.


    "Ok."


    Su Han nodded and paused, "Don''t think about revenge for the time being. Although this person has bad behavior, his martial arts talent is also extremely high.


    Now, he should be a strong man in the Wu Zun realm, and in the four realms of Wu Zun, he just doesn''t know where he is. "


    He Baiyan didn''t say a word, just nodded slightly.


    A few days passed in a blink of an eye.


    Since that day Gong Xin Chou threatened Su Han a lot, Su Han went to the world to post a post.


    Mentioned the old things between Gong Xinchou, Su Changsheng and Zhou Tao.


    Before that, he had asked Zhou Tao for instructions and obtained Zhou Tao''s permission.


    As soon as the post was posted, because of Su Han''s reputation for walking in Qingzhou, and the existence of the eighth-order savage demon with a golden statue of Wang Jiang, the credibility was extremely high. For a while, there was another wave of heated discussions in the heavens and lakes!


    In addition, there is also a female disciple from the Evergreen Holy Land in the post, which makes the gossip fire of everyone burning even more hot.


    When the Great Immortal Dynasty learned about this, he immediately came out to refute the rumor. Upon seeing this, Su Han sent a letter from Gong Yan in the earliest period.


    At that time, he killed Gong Yan and got this letter from his storage ring. Su Han kept it after reading the content, but he didn''t expect it to come in handy today.


    That is actually a love letter, but the object of the love letter is Gong Yan¡¯s aunt...


    This letter was sent to all heavens, and the Great Immortal Dynasty no longer had the energy to help Gong Xinchou dispel rumors.


    As the instigator, Su Han had put away the heavenly symbols and practiced the newly learned eighth rank martial arts Thunder Dragon Slash in the royal martial arts arena!


    This martial skill is similar to the thunder halberd method, it depends on the magic weapon to perform perfectly, and its attributes are very suitable for Fang Tian''s halberd.


    In addition to the thunder halberd method, Su Han once again has another method that can motivate Fang Tian to draw a halberd!


    "Between the eighth-rank martial arts and the seventh-rank martial arts, there should be not only a difference in rank, but also a qualitative change.


    Now, even if I try my best to mobilize, I am afraid that I will not be able to exert one ten thousandth of its power, and it is more likely to drain my whole body, which is worse than Long Xingyu''s urging of Tier 7 soldiers. "


    After several days of rehearsal, Su Han came to a conclusion.


    If it is not for the life-and-death situation, you can not use Thunder Dragon Slash without using Thunder Dragon Slash, otherwise it will hurt the enemy one thousand and one thousand two.


    "Holy Lord, please see you Li Gonggong!"


    A black rider walked behind Su Han and bowed.


    Su Han nodded with a smile, turned around and looked around, only to see that there was no blood on his face, his skin was a few points fairer than before, and Li Mingye, who exuded a faint demon spirit, was waiting for a long time.


    "The minion has seen the Lord!"


    Li Mingye walked quickly to Su Han and said respectfully.


    "It''s done?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Now the Four Princes'' Mansion, Shenwuhou''s Mansion, the Long Family, and some of the relatives of the wall are all imprisoned in the Heaven Prison, waiting to be dealt with by the Holy Order." Li Mingye said respectfully.

 Chapter 369： One person, one country!

    "The kill that should be killed, if it is really irrelevant, you can decide for yourself."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Li Mingye smiled gloomily.


    At noon that day, hundreds of panicked figures were taken to Wumen and beheaded.


    This time the number of people was much higher than the previous one. After watching the beheading that day, the people and court officials all had nightmares after returning home.


    On the same day, Su Han rode the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng straight towards the Great Zhou, but within a day''s work, he arrived at the Great Zhou Kyoto.


    "A wild monster is coming!"


    After seeing the sun-swallowing Dapeng figure in the sky, the guard general of Kyoto showed a panic on his face and quickly ordered the sergeant to prepare for it.


    Standing on the back of Tunri, Su Han overlooked the whole of Kyoto. Compared with the capital of Su State, the capital of Great Zhou Dynasty was more prosperous, and its territory was also several times that of Su State.


    The best way to raise the ranks of the kingdom is to annex the territory, and Da Zhou is the main country of all the dependent nations in the nearby area, and it has the strongest strength.


    As long as the Great Zhou is annexed, countries such as Yan can be easily annexed. By then, the possibility of the Soviet Union being upgraded to the second level is extremely high.


    "Where is a wild demon, dare to come to my Dazhou airspace to rag!"


    A loud shout rang out, and with this loud shout, I saw a sharp sword intent shot out from the direction of the palace, pointing directly at the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng!


    "Small bugs."


    Su Han smiled.


    He didn''t make any movements, but saw a long roar from the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng, and the real fire of the sun spurted out of his mouth, and Sumima resolved the sword intent!


    Many warriors below saw this scene, their faces couldn''t help showing shock.


    As the martial arts powerhouses in the big Zhou rivers and lakes, they didn''t recognize that the sword just now was made by the Emperor Zhou Yuanlie of the Great Zhou!


    However, Zhou Yuanlie, who was a strong man in the early stage of Nirvana, had this sword easily resolved by the barbarian demon in the sky, indicating that the barbaric demon''s strength was extraordinary!


    At least, it will not be weaker than the early stage of Nirvana!


    The harm that a Tier 4 savage demon can bring, a group of warriors feel chills after thinking about it a little!


    Fortunately, the true strength of Dazhou Kyoto is not solely dependent on individuals.


    Da Zhou had experience dealing with Tier 4 wild monsters, and they were also confident that the palace could quickly drive them away, and even suppress this wild monster!


    After Sun-Swallowing Dapeng resolved the sword intent, he flew at low altitude under Su Han''s signal. Both the martial artist and the common people saw this scene.


    They saw that the wild monster carried a human race and flew towards the palace!


    "That wild monster turned out to be a spirit beast?"


    "With the main spirit beast, a warrior who can drive Tier 4 wild monsters must be extremely strong!"


    "Why did these warriors come to my Great Zhou?"


    A hint of surprise rose in everyone''s hearts.


    The Great Zhou Palace.


    After Zhou Yuanlie finished the sword, he frowned, "This monster is not easy to deal with."


    "Holy Lord, why don''t you invite the ancestor?"


    Standing next to Zhou Yuanlie was a figure wearing silver armor. Although the aura exuding from his body was weaker than Zhou Yuanlie, it was also a powerful figure in Nirvana!


    Like the Soviet Union, the Soviet Union has black knights and dragon knights in Great Zhou. This silver armored soldier is the dragon knight leader Han Fei.


    "The ancestors are in retreat. If you can break through this time, your life will be increased for another ten years. Don''t be easily alarmed."


    Zhou Yuanlie shook his head.


    "Father, that wild monster is coming to the palace!"


    Zhou Yuanlie''s eldest son, Zhou Qi, the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty, said with a solemn expression.


    "Prepare for Dragon Slaying!"


    Zhou Yuanlie snorted coldly.


    In an instant, countless silver figures appeared in the palace, and these figures still held powerful crossbows in their hands.


    The crossbow is specially made. Although it is not as good as a magic weapon, after its true energy is activated, the power it can have is enough to instantly kill the innate, and it is also dangerous for the Nirvana martial artist!


    In the past, Chen Qitai, who used to be the wind thunder sword mad of the Nine Suns Academy, set foot in the Soviet Union, in addition to fearing Su Changsheng, he also feared such powerful crossbows.


    Only in the Nirvana state, or even the Yuan Dan state, can you truly ignore it.


    But to encounter a strong crossbow of the **** weapon level, even if it is only a first-order **** weapon, it is specially branded on it to target the armor-breaking rune of the body protection and Qi, which will also make the Nirvana or Yuandan realm jealous.


    "Wait, there is someone on the barbarian demon."


    Zhou Yuanlie was startled suddenly.


    Everyone heard the words and looked carefully, and their faces suddenly showed shock. On the back of this mighty barbaric monster, there was indeed a figure standing.


    The Sun-Swallowing Roc stood floating in the air, gently waving his wings, Su Han''s position at the moment was slightly higher than Zhou Yuanlie and the others.


    "Your Excellency, what is the important thing to come to my Great Zhou Dynasty today?"


    Zhou Yuanlie said solemnly.


    "There is indeed an important matter to discuss with you. Are you Zhou Yuanlie, the lord of the Great Zhou Dynasty?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Bold! Who are you, An dare to call my father''s name?"


    Zhou Qi said angrily.


    The territories of the Great Zhou Dynasty were so vast. Although Zhou Yuanlie was in the Nirvana state, he was treated with courtesy in the ordinary Yuandan state.


    At the worst, he would not call his name directly like Su Han.


    After all, the Great Zhou belongs to the Great Immortal Dynasty, and Zhou Yuanlie pays a lot of cultivation resources to the Great Immortal Dynasty every year. Sects and academy forces dare not easily provoke!


    "Su Guo Su Han."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Su Guo Su Han?"


    "He is the regent of Su Kingdom?"


    "How can his strength become so high that even Tier 4 brute monsters surrender to him?"


    The faces of everyone were shocked.


    Especially Han Fei, he is the leader of the dragon knight, and also in charge of the intelligence of the Great Zhou Dynasty, and according to his understanding of Su Han, the other party has clearly been taken away by a strong man in the Jiuyang Academy!


    Why did the opponent appear here while riding a Tier 4 brute monster in a short time?


    This is the difference between the two circles.


    During this period of time in the Soviet Union, there was a lot of turmoil, because the Zhou Dynasty did not know anything about it because there was no heavenly symbols.


    Even the spies arranged by the Great Zhou Dynasty in the capital of Su Kingdom only noticed the increase in the number of warriors in the capital of Su Kingdom. It was not until the day of the rebellion meeting that they really understood the reason.


    It was a pity that it was too late. After that day, the congratulatory words sealed off the capital for the first time. Not to mention the spies, even a fly could hardly fly out.


    Even if there was a fish that slipped through the net, they couldn''t pass the information back to Da Zhou in a short time.


    As a result, Zhou Yuanlie and others were shocked and puzzled when Su Han appeared today.


    "It turned out to be Su Shi''s nephew. The enmity between Jiuyang Academy and Su Shi''s nephew has been resolved. I never participated in Da Zhou. I don''t know why Su Shi''s nephew came today?"


    Zhou Yuanlie smiled and said loudly.


    "Who doesn''t know that the back of Jiuyang Academy is enshrined by your royal family every year? But the emperor is here today, not for this, but for another purpose."


    Su Han smiled.


    The emperor?


    Su Han ascended the throne?


    A look of surprise appeared on everyone''s faces.


    "what''s up?"


    Zhou Yuanlie frowned slightly.


    "The emperor hopes that your Zhou family can leave this place and hand over Da Zhou. The name of the country of change is Su."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "hiss--"


    "Are you planning to build a country by one person?"


    Zhou Qi lost his voice.


    This kind of example didn''t appear before, but it was very rare. As soon as Su Han spoke, they understood Su Han''s purpose.


    "One person, one country? Yes, that''s what I planned." Su Han smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 370： The veteran suggested to kill on the spot!

    One person, one country!


    Seeing that Su Han really planned to do this, everyone couldn''t help being silent for more than ten breaths, and finally someone burst into laughter.


    Zhou Qi laughed angrily: "Su Han, I admit that your martial arts talent is extremely strong, and even Jiuyang Academy is not your opponent.


    However, as the former prince of the Soviet Union, how can you not know that the strength of a dynasty is definitely not just relying on one or two Nirvana? "


    "Not bad!"


    Han Fei said indifferently: "Although this kind of thing like one person town one country happened, for many years, no one can end well.


    We are backed by the Great Immortal Dynasty and pay tribute every year. Do you think the Great Immortal Dynasty will let you enter the Great Zhou? "


    After a pause, Han Fei looked at Su Han, with a faint mockery in his eyes:


    "With the strength of the Nirvana Realm alone, it is impossible to control one country by one person. If you leave now, there will still be peace between Da Zhou and your Soviet country.


    Otherwise, the one million army of my Great Zhou will instantly level the territory of your Soviet country, and the entire Soviet country, besides you, who can resist the one million army?


    Even if you are Nirvana, you will be wiped out at the feet of a million army! "


    "You... haven''t you really heard of what happened to Su in the last few days?"


    Su Han''s expression became a little weird.


    "What happened?"


    Everyone frowned slightly.


    Zhou Yuanlie said indifferently: "No matter what happens, it is not an excuse for you to come to my Da Zhou presumptuously."


    There was a pause, "I remember 80 years ago, a nobleman from the Great Immortal Dynasty sent a servant to set foot in the Soviet Union. On that day, all your Nirvana cultivation bases in the Soviet Union regressed, and you have been bitten by all insects. "


    "That nobleman said that he would not allow the State of Su to go out of Nirvana again, and that he would regress the martial arts of the State of Su for a hundred years! For this reason, you have become the subject of my Great Zhou!


    "Your current cultivation base should have reached Nirvana, right? When this nobleman responds, I am afraid that you will not be able to protect yourself. It is because I handed over Da Zhou today. Can you eat it?"


    A faint mockery appeared in Zhou Yuanlie''s eyes: "But in just 80 years, did you and your Su Guo forget about this?"


    "It seems that you really don''t know, and I didn''t expect it in advance. With your Great Zhou''s strength, how can you know the latest deeds on the rivers and lakes of Qingzhou without even having a talisman?"


    Su Han smiled lightly, "Whether you know it or not, you must leave this place today. Either lie down or leave by yourself. Choose between two paths."


    After a pause, "You only have a cup of tea to consider. I''ll just wait here. After thinking about it, give me an answer."


    "Holy!"


    "This thief is so arrogant that he dared to try to subvert my Great Zhou Dynasty with one person. The old minister suggested that he be killed on the spot!"


    "Kill, kill, kill! After killing him, we will send troops to the State of Su in Da Zhou to level its territory, and then we can sell our love to the nobleman of the Great Immortal Dynasty!"


    "The minister agrees!"


    The courtiers behind Zhou Yuanlie spoke up, their voices were loud, and they didn''t even conceal the slightest meaning.


    And Su Guo''s remark just now used gang energy, so it can be heard in almost the entire Great Zhou Kyoto.


    For a time, whether it is the relatives of the emperor, the dignitaries, the ordinary people, the warriors of the arena.


    No matter where they are at the moment or what they are doing, almost at the same time, showing a look of astonishment, they walked onto the street and looked towards the palace!


    "hiss--"


    "What kind of bird is that?"


    "The whole body is exuding golden light, and the aura on the body is extremely terrifying, I am afraid it is a Tier 4 wild monster!"


    "The one on Golden Bird''s back is Su Han, who beat the lord of the Jiuyang Academy to flee in panic some time ago?"


    "Unexpectedly, a prince who was less than eighteen years old and was born in a corner of the country like Su could achieve such a level of martial arts cultivation!"


    "Although that is the case, it is too arrogant to have one person and one country. The rivers and lakes of our Great Zhou Dynasty are not the rivers and lakes of the Soviet Union!"


    "Yes, the Great Zhou Dynasty not only had the Jiuyang Academy, but also had three major families, Jiang, Lin, Yan, the Four Martial Arts, and countless great powers. It is this force that is screwed together, and it is enough to beat the Soviet Union!"


    The strongest warriors in the big Zhou rivers and lakes, except for the four sects, all lived in Kyoto in the big Zhou.


    After being so troubled by Su Han, these warriors showed up after hearing the news.


    "House Master Jiang."


    "Patriarch Yan."


    "Patriarch Lin."


    The heads of the big family on Wednesday all rushed outside the palace at the same time.


    Behind the three of them was a group of powerful warriors in the family. After they gathered together, the aura that condensed made them dare not approach the ordinary warriors!


    "The three Patriarchs are here, and with them, Su Han will definitely not be rampant!"


    "Let''s wait for a good show! Su Guo has come out of Su Han. It is really the misfortune of Su Guo. With such strength, it is not good to cultivate, but it is really ridiculous to want one person to build a country!"


    Regardless of whether it is the tycoons of the arena, or the ordinary people in Kyoto, the merchants, everyone feels a little settled after seeing the three masters.


    This is just the strength of the tip of the iceberg in Kyoto. The strength in the imperial palace is much stronger than the three families combined.


    No one thinks that Su Han can now rely on his nirvana cultivation to be able to arbitrarily in the Great Zhou Kyoto!


    The surrounding area of ??the palace was quickly guarded by private soldiers of the three major families. Except for the martial arts powerhouses who were inseparable from them, they could enter, and the rest could only watch from a distance.


    There are more and more people watching, and most of their eyes are on Su Han who is on the back of the sun swallowing Dapeng!


    "Everyone, this son is Su Guo Su Han."


    Patriarch Jiang''s eyes fell on the figure at Baizhangyuan, and said lightly.


    The ages of the Patriarch of the Yan Family and the Patriarch of the Lin Family are almost the same, both are in their sixties, with a hint of Nirvana on their body.


    It''s just that the cultivation base of the two is obviously inferior to that of the Jiang Family Patriarch. They are the second stage of Nirvana, and the Jiang Family Patriarch is the third stage of Nirvana!


    Compared to the former Palace Master Xu Hanshan of Jiuyang Academy, he was only one weight weaker!


    "Jiang Long was killed by this son?"


    Patriarch Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his attention was more on Sun-Swallowing Dapeng.


    For some reason, he had a hunch, he always felt that this barbarian monster was very difficult. None of the barbarous monsters he had ever seen had the aura of a natural aristocrat like the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng!


    "Not bad."


    The head of the Jiang family nodded slowly, and the killing intent burst into his eyes: "I thought it would be very difficult to pay for this hatred. I didn''t expect this son to take the initiative to set foot in the capital of my Great Week today. This is our opportunity!"


    The head of the Yan family smiled and said: "This is your Jiang family''s opportunity, it has nothing to do with my Yan family."


    "You can''t say that."


    Several Nirvana martial artists who do not belong to the three major families looked at each other. One of them said lightly: "This son is an enemy of Da Zhou, that is, he is an enemy of us. We are closely related to Da Zhou and should be the same enemy!"

 Chapter 371： Da Zhou Patriarch

    The Patriarch of the Yan family suddenly smiled when he heard the words: "Yes, I also agree with your statement, this son is an enemy of Da Zhou, and indeed should be the same enemy!"


    After a pause, his conversation turned:


    "But if this son retreats, there is no need for me to wait.


    The other party, after all, is a goddess demon who is only eighteen years old and has set foot in Nirvana!


    Stay a line at this time, I really want to see you in the future! I don''t want you to be deceived, and eventually end up with this son! "


    When everyone heard the words, their expressions suddenly became weird, and they knew what the Yan Family Patriarch was alluding to.


    Patriarch Jiang glanced at him and snorted coldly:


    "He wants one person and one country, so he won''t leave easily. You should be prepared to join forces with the Great Zhou imperial family to resist foreign enemies!"


    At this moment, Su Han''s voice sounded again.


    "The tea time is over, have you considered it?"


    Through the violent voice of the qi, it spread throughout the entire Great Zhou Kyoto!


    Everyone''s attention was once again focused on Su Han, some were nervous, some were excited, and some were full of hostility!


    "Holy, don''t hesitate anymore, please order this son to be killed!!"


    An old official behind Zhou Yuanlie sternly said, his eyes looking at Su Han were extremely resentful, "The thief will dare to deceive me Da Zhou! Today I want you to die!"


    "You want me to die without a whole body?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Without waiting for the next move, the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng suddenly screamed, and suddenly two golden lights were shot out of his eyes.


    These two golden lights were transformed by the flames, and instantly burned the old official Zhou who wanted Su Han to die without a complete body.


    From beginning to end, Zhou Yuanlie and others could not react.


    Until the old minister became ashes, everyone subconsciously took a step back!


    "Let''s shoot an arrow! Shoot this dog!"


    Zhou Yuanlie shouted loudly.


    With an order, the armies move together!


    Not only did the Great Zhou Longqi led by Han Fei fired a powerful crossbow at Su Han, even countless sergeants around the palace had long been ambushing. After Zhou Yuanlie gave the order, he launched the first round of attack on Su Han!


    In an instant, the entire sky was filled with crossbow arrows, and the people outside the palace subconsciously opened their mouths and took a breath.


    This kind of picture is really shocking!


    "It''s you and me, under this round of offensive, the body protection qi will be exhausted instantly!"


    Patriarch Lin sighed.


    Everyone nodded. Although they are strong in the Nirvana Realm, their body guarding Qi is extremely powerful, but this kind of thing does not come naturally. It needs to be stimulated by the Qi Qi in the body, and will be consumed because of external offensives!


    They can stop a volley of arrows, but they cannot resist a volley of arrows.


    Even if each crossbow arrow only consumes one point of their qi, 10,000... it can hollow out all the qi in their bodies in an instant!


    The Nirvana Realm without the qi, except that the body is much stronger than ordinary people, it can still be easily killed!


    "Maybe I don''t need to wait for the shot."


    Some people stroke their beards and laugh.


    "When Su Han dies, Su Guo will pay the price for the humiliation of Da Zhou!"


    "I really thought that if Da Zhou didn''t interfere with the Jiuyang Academy, he could look at us at will!"


    "Tigers don''t show off their might, when we are sick cats! We dare to come to Dazhou Jingdu alone, this time we are too far away from him!"


    "Dignified and Da Zhou Kyoto, if one or two Nirvana martial artists can wreak havoc at will, it won''t be a joke! This is still too young!"


    A smile appeared in everyone''s eyes, planning to watch Su Han die under the sight of a volley of arrows.


    "So this is what you rely on?"


    Su Han couldn''t help but sneered.


    Lightning!


    The aura between the world and the earth was instantly mobilized, turning into a thunderstorm, protecting and holding him around a radius of three feet!


    Countless crossbow arrows immediately turned into ashes after touching these thunders, and after a few breaths, the sky became clear again.


    It''s as if the ten thousand arrows fired just now, never happened before!


    Zhou Yuanlie was taken aback for a moment, and immediately ordered: "Let it go!"


    It was another round of volley of arrows.


    The result was the same as before, not to mention that these crossbow arrows touched Su Han, even the corners of his clothes.


    "How could... so?"


    A look of astonishment appeared on each face.


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them, and there was a trace of disbelief in their hearts. What is this method?


    Mobilize the spirit of heaven and earth?


    Innate state will be, let alone Nirvana state! But as Nirvana, they never knew that the aura of heaven and earth mobilized could be so vigorous and tyrannical that they could directly resist thousands of arrows!


    I thought that this volley of ten thousand arrows would instantly break Su Han¡¯s body-protecting Qi Qi, but he never thought that Su Han didn¡¯t even have to sacrifice his body-protecting Qi, so he could easily block this big killer move. !


    "If your method is nothing more than that, it will be my turn to take action."


    Su Han smiled.


    The thunder flashes on his body, standing on the back of the Sun-Swallowing Roc, like a thunder **** descending to the world, condescendingly overlooking the sentient beings!


    At this moment, a long roar suddenly came from the depths of the Great Zhou Imperial Palace. Upon seeing this, Zhou Yuanlie and others couldn''t help showing surprise on their faces.


    "The ancestor broke through!"


    "Father, but Grandpa Xuan?"


    Zhou Qi was extremely surprised.


    "Not bad."


    Zhou Yuanlie smiled and nodded, feeling a lot more relaxed. He looked at Su Han and smiled and said: "My ancestor Zhou is out of the gate, don¡¯t rush to leave, let the ancestor fight with you and see who you are. Is it strong or weak?"


    "It turns out that there is still an ancestor in your Great Zhou royal family."


    Su Han smiled.


    It''s not surprising that the Su country has Su Changsheng, and the true strength of a dynasty with the background of Da Zhou is certainly not as simple as it seems.


    But, so what?


    Along with that long howl, a figure stepped into the air, and between several movements, it landed in front of Zhou Yuanlie and others.


    "I''ve seen the ancestor!"


    Everyone saluted together, and Zhou Yuanlie was no exception.


    The visitor seems to be over a hundred years old, and the age spots on his face and even the qi cannot be eliminated. It can be seen that his life should be coming to an end.


    However, the aura on his body was very tyrannical, and Zhou Yuanlie''s aura instantly became shorter in front of him!


    "Seven levels of Nirvana, no wonder Zhou Yuanlie is so confident."


    The smile on Su Han''s face was even worse.


    Outside the palace, after hearing the long roar, the head of the Jiang family and the others became extremely solemn.


    "The old gentleman has left the customs."


    "I''m afraid it has reached the late stage of Nirvana!"


    "Starting from today, the imperial family of the Great Zhou has greatly increased in strength, and can steadily control the Great Zhou for decades without wavering!"


    The owner of the Yan family couldn''t help sighing.


    No one noticed, a hint of disappointment flashed deep in his eyes.


    "Are you the son of Su Lingxiao?"


    Da Zhou''s ancestor who had just left the customs faintly looked at Su Han and said.


    "Not bad."


    Su Han nodded.


    "Su Lingxiao used to be as arrogant as you when he was young. At that time, he slapped a hundred slaps in front of me before he finally left alive.


    Since you are his son, you are the same as your father, and you have two hundred mouths. I can forgive you not to die. "The Great Ancestor of Zhou said lightly.

 Chapter 372： Zhuxian Bow

    The voice of the ancestors of the Great Zhou stirred through the qi, and spread throughout Kyoto.


    A chuckle suddenly sounded all around.


    "Twenty years ago, Su Lingxiao was not the emperor of the Su Kingdom. As the prince, he was a proton in our Great Zhou Dynasty. He accidentally offended the ancestor and was punished with a hundred slaps. If the ancestor killed him, today There is nothing to do with Su Han, right."


    The Lin Family Patriarch laughed.


    "It''s a pity. At that time, the ancestors should have killed Su Lingxiao, and shouldn''t let him go back. It''s really letting the tiger go back to the mountain."


    The Patriarch of the Jiang family said lightly.


    "But it''s not too late today. At that time it was Su Lingxiao, and now it is Su Han. Both father and son will always fall into the hands of the ancestors."


    A Nirvana strong man smiled.


    Su Han looked at the great ancestor of Zhou faintly, and suddenly chuckled: "What you just said, is it true?"


    "I can testify, I was there on that day."


    Zhou Yuanlie smiled lightly.


    "Su Han, your father was scared like a mouse crossing the street when he was in front of his ancestors, and finally returned to the country of Su dingy. You haven''t mentioned it for many years, so you naturally don''t know."


    "Yes, since you know about this today, you dare to be as arrogant as you were just now, one person and one country? A joke!"


    Countless old ministers of Zhou laughed.


    As soon as Da Zhou''s ancestors showed up, the trace of anxiety in their hearts completely disappeared.


    "Since so many people testify for you, then I have the right to take the matter as true."


    Su Han nodded gently.


    "No nonsense."


    The ancestor of the Great Zhou said lightly: "Since the founding of the Great Zhou, no one has dared to bully Kyoto, saying that one person is the first and the last one."


    "There is a sentence you said right, I am indeed the last one, then this ancestor, please open your eyes and see how my cultivation level is?"


    Su Han laughed.


    The breath of the body soared in an instant.


    Everyone was startled when they heard this sentence, and then subconsciously sensed the breath of Su Han.


    In the next moment, the complexion of the Jiang Family Patriarch and other strong Nirvana Realm experts changed greatly!


    "Ok?"


    Da Zhou''s ancestor frowned slightly. He didn''t put Su Han and Tunri Dapeng in his eyes at all at first, but when Su Han''s aura began to soar, he felt that something was wrong.


    "Five levels of Nirvana? Six levels? Seven levels!?"


    There was a look of surprise in the eyes of the ancestor of the Great Zhou.


    "How can his cultivation base be equal to the ancestor?"


    If Zhou Yuanlie hadn''t been in charge of the Great Zhou for many years, the City Mansion in his heart had already been trained to perfection. At this moment, I was afraid that he would exclaim.


    "He only reached Nirvana some time ago. How could he reach this level in a short time?"


    As the leader of the Dragon Cavalry, Han Fei has read Su Han''s information countless times, and he never expected that Su Han''s cultivation meeting would be so different from the information!


    "Unexpectedly Su Lingxiao could give birth to a son like you."


    The ancestor of Da Zhou sighed softly, "Since you are so young, I am thinking about your indulgence. For today''s affairs, forget it, you go."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not over."


    Su Han smiled.


    The ancestor Da Zhou''s eyes stared slightly, and then he saw that Su Han''s body was still soaring.


    Eightfold Nirvana, Ninefold Nirvana, Tenfold Nirvana...


    peak!


    It turned out to be the pinnacle of Nirvana!


    Da Zhou''s ancestor slowly opened his mouth.


    "impossible!"


    Patriarch Jiang took a breath and stared at Su Han: "How can his cultivation base be so vigorous!"


    "This son has just set foot in Nirvana..."


    The Lin Family Patriarch was a little lost.


    The two did not realize that after the shock, the Patriarch of the Yan family flashed ecstasy and expectation in his eyes.


    "How can the aura on Su Han''s body be so terrifying!"


    "Don''t worry, no matter how strong he is, it is only in Nirvana, and the palace can also suppress him!"


    "..."


    The ordinary warriors and ordinary people who originally thought that Su Han would either die here or flee in embarrassment, are inevitably feeling a little worried now.


    "I didn''t want to commit more crimes. I persuaded you to leave the capital of Da Zhou, but Persevere didn''t follow me."


    Su Han smiled and raised his hand a little.


    Immortal hole!


    Whoosh!


    The horrible power instantly penetrated Han Fei''s head. As a Nirvana Realm powerhouse, he almost couldn''t even make a scream, so he was killed on the spot!


    "What is this?"


    The ancestor of the Great Zhou was taken aback, the old age spots on his face were all reddened by the surge of blood!


    "leader!"


    Countless dragon knights saw Han Fei dead on the spot, and they all lost their voices on the spot!


    He has been in charge of Dragon Knight for decades, and he has become a powerful man in Nirvana. Although Zhou Yuanlie and Zhou Yuanlie are master servants, he is actually more like a good friend Han Fei, just like this?


    Upon seeing this scene, the ministers of the Great Zhou closed their mouths one after another, looking at Su Han with horror!


    The Sun-Swallowing Dapeng turned that old official into ashes, but he didn''t scare them so much, because the old official''s martial arts cultivation was very ordinary.


    But Han Fei is different! He is a powerful man in the dignified Nirvana Realm, and he also holds extremely strong authority in the Great Zhou.


    Whether it is martial arts cultivation level or status, it is above everyone, such an existence, even died like this... child''s play!


    Yes, they thought that Han Fei''s death was too trifling. Su Han just raised his hand and killed Han Fei!


    Invisibly, a deep fear of Su Han rose in their hearts.


    "Ancestor, quickly kill this son!"


    Zhou Yuanlie''s expression was extremely gloomy, and he whispered: "Even if you pay for that magic weapon, you will not hesitate!"


    "it is good."


    After the death of Han Fei, the ancestor of Da Zhou also became extremely solemn. After hearing Zhou Yuanlie''s words, he thought for a while before making a decision.


    The next moment, he stretched out his hand to hold it imaginarily, and a golden big bow suddenly appeared in his hand. Cracks appeared on this big bow, as if it would break at any time!


    "Tier 5 Divine Soldier?"


    Su Han was a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, in the Great Zhou Dynasty, there was still such a Tier 5 magic weapon.


    However, this magic weapon seems to have suffered extremely heavy damage, and it should be broken within a few times!


    Divine weapons also need maintenance, but the Great Zhou Dynasty obviously cannot find a divine weapon craftsman who can maintain this Tier 5 divine weapon!


    "This Zhuxian bow was handed down by the first emperor of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Although it was scarred, there were countless Nirvana realm powerhouses who died in its hands. Among them, there is also the Nirvana realm peak!"


    The ancestor of Da Zhou slowly spoke, and in front of everyone, he opened the arrowless Zhu Xian bow.


    A majestic golden qi burst out of the Zhuxian bow, condensed into a shining arrow!


    "Today you can die under the Zhuxian bow, and it is considered worthy of your cultivation." The muscles of the ancestor of the Zhou gradually bulged, and the Zhuxian bow was pulled by him like a full moon, and the metallic gas condensed. The arrow, exuding a sense of destruction, locked Su Han!

 Chapter 373： Secondary country!

    "The ancestor even took out the Zhuxian bow!"


    "Fifth-tier magic weapon, even at the pinnacle of Nirvana, it cannot resist!"


    "I don''t believe that Su Han can survive this time!"


    The faces of the Jiang Family Patriarch and others showed surprises.


    The Great Zhou Dynasty used the Zhuxian Bow a handful of times, and every time it encountered an extremely powerful enemy, it chose to use it.


    And Zhu Xian Gong never let the Great Zhou Dynasty disappointed, and every powerful enemy was killed by Zhu Xian Gong!


    The Great Zhou Dynasty has been passed down for more than 400 years. If there is no Zhuxian Bow, many of them are in danger of being destroyed by others!


    "It''s a pity, Zhu Xian bow is too long, now there are cracks all over it, after this time, it is very likely to fall apart!"


    Patriarch Lin sighed.


    The head of the Jiang family said indifferently: "In the past, the ancestors asked a master craftsman to try to repair the Zhuxian bow."


    "and then?"


    A strong man in Nirvana asked curiously, he didn''t know the secret.


    "The price is too high, you can even forge another Tier 5 magic weapon."


    Patriarch Jiang shook his head.


    "Pity."


    Everyone sighed softly.


    "But it doesn''t matter, if Zhu Xian Gong can kill Su Han this time, it will be broken, and it can be regarded as a successful retreat."


    The Lin Family Patriarch smiled slightly.


    As everyone talked, the golden light on Da Zhou''s ancestor became brighter and brighter.


    Compared with the golden light on the sun-swallowing roc, although the intensity is superior, the color is not as pure as the sun-swallowing roc!


    Whoosh!


    The ancestor Da Zhou suddenly loosened the hand holding the bowstring, and the golden arrow suddenly cut through the void, and instantly appeared between Su Han''s eyebrows.


    "This son is dead."


    A big rock fell in the hearts of everyone, and a relaxed smile appeared on their faces.


    The ancestor of the Great Zhou found that the Zhuxian bow hadn''t shattered because of this arrow. He was a little surprised, and gently stroked the Zhuxian bow:


    "I''m going to let you go again this time, it''s hard for you."


    "too weak."


    A sneer sounded.


    The ancestor of the Great Zhou was slightly startled, and looked up at Su Han in amazement. Everyone also took a breath. The arrow that should have shot through Su Han''s eyebrows was tightly grasped by Su Han. .


    "Impossible! It is impossible that even Zhu Xian bow can''t kill this child!"


    Zhou Qi lost his voice.


    As the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty, he naturally knew the power of the Zhuxian bow uploaded by his ancestor.


    The ancestor of the Great Zhou once relied on it to personally kill a Nirvana peak that passed by the Great Zhou!


    "It''s really too weak."


    Su Han shook his head lightly and shook his hand. The golden arrow in his hand slammed through Zhou Qi''s chest.


    Zhou Qi lowered his head blankly, and suddenly saw a watermelon-sized hole in his chest.


    Everyone can clearly see the scene behind him from his chest.


    "Father, ancestor...help, help me..."


    Zhou Qi''s tears kept coming out of his eyes, with a look of despair on his face.


    why!


    Why would he die today!


    He is the prince of the Great Zhou Dynasty! In the future, it is destined to be in charge of the Great Zhou, and it can even annex all the vassals around it to expand the territory for the Great Zhou.


    He shouldn''t die here, let alone die today!


    "Ancestor?"


    Zhou Yuanlie was taken aback, and hurriedly stepped forward to support Zhou Qi, and subconsciously looked at Da Zhou Patriarch.


    "This injury can''t be saved."


    Patriarch Da Zhou who was silent for a few breaths slowly spoke.


    His voice became hoarse.


    It was as if a fire had just burned his throat.


    "I''m unwilling... Su Han, I won''t let you go as a ghost..."


    Zhou Qi''s eyes opened wide, and the vitality in his eyes gradually faded.


    The whole palace is silent!


    "Su, Su Han, have you ever thought about it, even if I give up the Great Zhou Dynasty today, you still have to face the wrath of the Great Immortal Dynasty?"


    The ancestor of the Great Zhou spoke slowly, his voice still hoarse and unpleasant.


    "This won''t bother you all the time."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Okay, I''ll give it to you that Da Zhou."


    The ancestors of the Great Zhou flickered slightly.


    "Ancestor?"


    Zhou Yuanlie''s face was shocked.


    Da Zhou, just handed in like this?


    "Even Zhu Xian Gong couldn''t hurt him. Today, our Da Zhou really lost."


    Da Zhou ancestor said lightly.


    Countless courtiers, the royal family, after hearing the words of the great ancestor of Zhou, all became a little lost.


    Only Zhou Yuanlie saw another hint of meaning from the bottom of his eyes. After a little startled, he nodded and looked at Su Han''s expressionlessly:


    "Well, my Dazhou royal family has left Kyoto from now on!"


    The warriors and people outside the palace were stunned.


    Is this defeated?


    impossible!


    How could such a powerful Great Zhou Dynasty be suppressed by one person?


    One person, one country... does it really exist?


    "I let you go. If you don''t go, you have to fight a game, and then you can''t fight, just want to leave like this? Do you think of me as a fool or yourself as a fool?"


    Su Han suddenly laughed.


    Zhou Yuanlie and others were slightly startled.


    They all gave up the Great Zhou Dynasty, but the other party didn''t even plan to give up?


    "Su Han! What are you going to do?"


    Da Zhou ancestor asked angrily.


    "A hundred slaps."


    Su Han smiled.


    The ancestor of the Great Zhou was taken aback for a moment, and Zhou Yuanlie and others'' expressions also changed drastically!


    "If I return this hundred chins to you, will you let me Zhou''s leave?"


    Da Zhou said with a gloomy expression.


    "Naturally, the emperor is also the one who counts words, after all, you have no jokes."


    Su Han smiled.


    "it is good!"


    The ancestor of the Great Zhou gave a long laugh, and then gave himself a hundred chin slaps backhand, and every chin slap made the faces of all the royals present ugly.


    Whether it was the older or the young, everyone stared at Su Han with hateful eyes.


    "Is it all right?"


    After the ancestor of the Great Zhou slapped his last slap, he faintly looked at Su Han and said.


    "And one more thing."


    Su Han smiled.


    "You turned your back!"


    "Tricky villain!"


    "Shut up!"


    The ancestor of Da Zhou yelled at the group of royals behind him, and then looked at Su Han: "What else is there?"


    "I want you to hand over Da Zhou sincerely."


    Su Han said lightly.


    From the moment Da Zhou ancestor bowed his head and handed over Da Zhou, he discovered that the system did not judge this place as the territory of the Soviet Union.


    This shows that the other party still has other plans in his mind, and only by the system''s judgment, the level of State Su can be improved.


    "Sincerely?"


    The ancestor of the Great Zhou was stunned, and then said with an ugly face: "If it is you, will you hand over the Kingdom of Su sincerely?"


    "I do not know."


    Su Han smiled calmly.


    There was a pause, "But you have to be sincere, otherwise I can only kill you Dazhou royal family."


    The imperial clan of the Great Zhou is dead, this Great Zhou will naturally be judged by the system as the territory of the State of Su, this is the second method.


    "Ancestor!"


    Unwilling flashed in Zhou Yuanlie''s eyes. Zhou Qi was dead and Han Fei was dead. He didn''t want to just bow his head to Su Han.


    "it is good!"


    The ancestor of the Great Zhou waved his hand to stop Zhou Yuanlie from speaking, and then said to Su Han: "My Zhou Shenying truly gave up Great Zhou today!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for gaining territory-¡®Great Zhou¡¯."


    "Ding! Su Guo''s level has been upgraded to Level 2."


    "Ding! The town puppet is in the advanced stage."


    "Ding! The Gate of the Lord is in progress." The system prompt sounded continuously.

 Chapter 374： Crocodile King

    Su Han finally showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    Zhou Shenying did not disappoint him.


    The territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty did not disappoint him.


    The Su country successfully advanced to the second-level country, and the town puppet directly skipped the middle, late, and peak stages of Nirvana.


    After the advancement is completed, they will become the existence comparable to the initial stage of the Yuan Dan realm!


    Since then, the territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty has been merged into the territory of the Soviet Union.


    As long as Su Han does not die and does not give up this territory personally, no matter who controls the Great Zhou Dynasty, there is no way to obliterate this fact!


    Whether it''s the gate of the country master, the puppet of the country, or the exterminator, you can arrive in Great Zhou in no time!


    "Give you five days, five days later, I will come again, then I don''t want to see you again."


    After Su Han said, Sun-Swallowing Dapeng took him to the sky, flew into the clouds and mist, and disappeared from everyone''s vision in an instant.


    "??"


    Everyone thought that Su Han had another move, but they didn''t expect him to leave so cleanly.


    "Ancestor, what does he mean?"


    Zhou Yuanlie was startled.


    "This son is still too young. Although some people are extremely talented in martial arts, they are not familiar with the world."


    A sullen smile flashed in Zhou Shenying''s eyes:


    "The territory of the Great Zhou Dynasty is so vast, and there are countless giant cities under its command. He wants to suppress our Great Zhou by himself. It''s a foolish dream.


    How about even if I wait to leave Dazhou Kyoto? Without decades, it would be difficult for him to truly control Da Zhou! "


    "Ancestor, are we really going to leave Dazhou Kyoto within five days? This is the foundation laid by our Zhou family for hundreds of years."


    Zhou Yuanlie whispered: "My ancestor had winked at me before, but has he figured out a way to deal with this son?"


    "Huh, not bad!"


    Zhou Shenying sneered, "I''m going to a place. If you can''t return to this place within five days, you guys find a way to delay this child. When I invite that person to take action, I will let the entire country of Su be buried with him!"


    A look of shock flashed in Zhou Yuanlie''s eyes. In an instant, he seemed to have thought of Zhou Shenying''s plan.


    "Ancestor, that person''s identity is very sensitive. If he came to our Dazhou, wouldn''t he be implicated..."


    Zhou Yuanlie suddenly looked around, "You wait all back!"


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    Regardless of whether it was a royal family or a courtier, they knew that Zhou Yuanlie had a secret thing to negotiate with Zhou Shenying.


    Although they didn''t know who Zhou Shenying was talking about, there was still a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    After Zhou Shenying has lived for so many years, he should recognize some martial arts experts. As long as he can invite a Yuandan realm to take action, he is afraid that he can''t suppress Su Han?


    When everyone thought about it this way, they suddenly felt a little relieved. It seems that after five days, they don''t need to leave Kyoto in despair!


    "Now, isn''t Da Zhou already given to Su Han?


    We are just the former royal family, even if someone knows the identity of that person, we will not be implicated.


    Su Han will bear all the troubles himself, just hope that he will have his life to bear this responsibility by then! "


    Zhou Shenying sneered.


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Yuanlie was stunned.


    "Help me prepare three hundred boys and girls. The one who likes this kind of blood food the most. In previous years, we only needed to give him 30 every three years. This time, I will give him all the 30-year share. Don¡¯t be afraid of him. Don''t want to help!"


    Zhou Shenying said.


    Zhou Yuanlie nodded slowly, "Give me one day."


    "Don''t worry about it, this time there are too many people, so I won''t deliver it personally. After that person comes, let him enjoy it here."


    Zhou Shenying waved his hand, and then he thought about it, and saw a big bird with a wingspan of four or five meters coming out of the air and landing in front of Zhou Shenying.


    After Zhou Yuanlie saw this skylark, a look of envy flashed in his eyes.


    This is Zhou Shenying''s mount, and it is also the only flying spirit beast of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Although it is only Tier 3, it took an extremely high price to buy it from a black market!


    Zhou Shenying jumped on Skylark''s back and gradually disappeared into the sky.


    After an uninterrupted flight day and night, Zhou Shenying came to a desert with yellow sand, and a skylark suddenly landed somewhere.


    After landing, Zhou Shenying looked around. At some point, more than a dozen desert crocodiles surrounded him.


    Each of this group of desert crocodile is as high as ten feet, three feet long, and the body is extremely huge, even if the skylark is in front of them, it is like a chicken.


    And their breath is also very scary, almost all Tier 4 wild monsters!


    After comforting the skylark, who frightened half-dead every time he came here, Zhou Shenying calmly clasped his fists at the desert crocodile:


    "I want to see you King Crocodile."


    This group of desert crocodiles should not have seen Zhou Shenying for the first time. After a few breaths of silence, they turned around and flung their tails and left.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Shenying asked Skylark to wait, and he followed by himself.


    Before long, he came to a cave, and the expression on Zhou Shenying''s face became more and more respectful.


    In the dark cave, there was a sudden sound:


    "Zhou Shenying, the time for blood food has not come yet, what did you come here so early for?"


    "Enjoy the King Crocodile, I have prepared three hundred boys and girls, please enjoy the King Crocodile!"


    Zhou Shenying respectfully saluted.


    The voice was silent for a few breaths, and then sounded:


    "I''m not a fool, what do you want me to help?


    But remember, the fact that I came from the Northern Territory cannot be known by the seven top powers.


    If it''s related to them, don''t speak up. "


    Along with the sound, a tall figure walked in front of Zhou Shenying.


    This person is as high as ten feet long and has a human form, but on his head is a very hideous head, somewhat similar to a desert crocodile!


    If there is a warrior who has been to the Northern Territory, you can recognize the unique aura of this person, this aura belongs to the barbarians of the Northern Territory!


    Zhou Shenying became more respectful. He knew that the barbarian in front of him was a strong Wuzun, and the barbarian had the blood of a barbarian monster.


    "King of Crocodile, the Su Kingdom in my great Zhou Dynasty, has produced a Nirvana peak powerhouse, this time..."


    Zhou Shenying narrated slowly, and said the matter again.


    After listening to the Crocodile King, he said lightly:


    "What''s the matter with me, it''s just a Nirvana, you can''t deal with it?


    It seems that the emperor asked you to annex all countries and become a springboard for my barbarians to enter Qingzhou. It should be a mistake. "


    Without waiting for Zhou Shenying to argue, the Crocodile King continued:


    "But no matter what, since you have taken refuge in our Northern Territory, this king should definitely help you.


    It will not let people destroy the calculations of the great emperor. You said that in a few days, the human kid surnamed Su will set foot in the capital of the Great Zhou again? "


    "Exactly!"


    A touch of joy flashed in Zhou Shenying''s eyes.


    "The king will reluctantly make it difficult, let''s go with you!"


    After the crocodile king said, his scarlet tongue stretched out of his mouth and licked his lower lip, his eyes were greedy. Obviously, his real purpose is the three hundred boys and girls!

 Chapter 375： slander

    State Su, Zhen Guodian.


    The town puppets, which were originally 2.5 meters tall, have undergone changes in their shapes after the Su Guo advanced to the second level, reaching a height of up to ten feet!


    The parts on his body seem to have become more complicated, and at the same time, the rune brand on the parts has become much thicker.


    "Such a town puppet is equivalent to an early Yuandan realm powerhouse..."


    Su Han looked at the town puppet and couldn''t help letting out a sigh.


    Even the sub-top power like the Eight-armed Buddha Sect, I am afraid that there are not so many Yuan Dan.


    "Headed by Crane, have the affairs of Su Yin and Lin Xun''er been arranged properly?"


    Su Han asked without looking back.


    Constantly looking at the town puppet, a flash of shocked Crane Baiyan clasped his fist and said:


    "The two of them will get married soon."


    "Where are Su Zhiyuan and them?"


    "Already left the capital, there is a fan from Dongchang on the road watching and will make sure that they leave the territory of the Soviet Union.


    "Concubine Long and Su Leng?"


    "I have embarked on the road to Hanfeng Xiongguan."


    "So, the matter in the capital has been handled almost?"


    Su Han smiled.


    The commander of Crane nodded slightly, and after Su Han''s two cleanings, the courtiers in the Su Guochao Hall nowadays are afraid to show it, let alone show it.


    The outside officials and kings everywhere also rushed to send letters back to the capital at the same time to show their loyalty.


    "Even if they have different intentions, this group of puppets of the town and country can kill them overnight..."


    He Baiyan glanced at the town puppet and sighed.


    "In that case, things that need me to deal with are basically gone?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "The saint is planning to leave?"


    He Baiyan was slightly startled.


    "I will not leave, the Soviet Union is in danger."


    Su Han smiled lightly: "Perhaps the seven top forces feared my elder brother and did not dare to take action against me, but the Holy Land did not have such concerns. They might directly send a Dharma statue to suppress me."


    He Baiyan nodded slightly, he knew that what Su Han said was very likely to happen.


    "They can treat Su Guo..."


    A hint of worry appeared in He Baiyan''s eyes.


    "The Holy Land is not like Xu Hanshan. They want to arrest me, they will only arrest me. Even if there are some scum among them, they will definitely not dare to blatantly attack State Su."


    Su Han smiled, "What''s more, they have to take care of my eldest brother, as long as they can''t catch me for a day, they won''t do everything.


    The golden body of the law is angry, is it not easy to kill a few holy land disciples? In their eyes, the holy land disciples are more valuable than a small country like Su. "


    A few days later.


    Su Han calculated the time, Zhou Shenying and others had either moved out of Da Zhou''s capital, or had hired a helper who thought they could come back.


    When he came to Zhen Guodian and used the gate of the Lord for the first time, Su Han was also quite curious, not knowing what the whole process would be like.


    Entering the gate of the Lord, Su Han felt a gentle and cold energy enveloping him, and then rows after rows of options appeared before his eyes!


    These options are all under the territory of the Soviet Union, and soon he found Da Zhou in it.


    With a thought, click to open the Great Week, and there are countless options under the Great Week.


    ¡®Great Week Kyoto¡¯.


    That''s it.


    Su Han''s heart moved, and his whole person instantly disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he was already outside the capital of the Great Zhou!


    The Gate of the Lord can only carry Su Han alone, so Su Han did not bring the Sun Swallowing Dapeng this time.


    "This time our Great Week is really dangerous!"


    "Unexpectedly, the Kingdom of Su would cooperate with the Northern Territory Barbarians. The Northern Territory has always been our enemy in the Kyushu Region. I heard that the savages there have blue faces and fangs and like to eat our human race!"


    "It''s no wonder that Su Huang possesses a Tier 4 barbarian as a mount, and it must be given to him by a barbarian!"


    Su Han''s ears moved slightly, and he could immediately hear the conversation between the nearby warriors who had left the capital of the Great Zhou Dynasty together.


    Northern barbarians?


    Cooperation between the Soviet Union and the Northern Territory?


    Under normal circumstances, this kind of rumor is impossible, unless it is...


    "I have long heard that the Northern Territory and Fengyun Kyushu have been eroding each other, and the secret fight is very fierce. Is there a relationship between the Great Zhou and the Northern Territory?"


    A hint of contemplation appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    The forces in Qingzhou are mostly divided into four types. The first is the dynasty, and the dynasty is dominated by the Great Immortal Dynasty.


    The Great Immortal Dynasty is located in the center of Qingzhou, and there are four great dynasties around it.


    These four dynasties are known as the Guarding Immortal dynasties, and they all have King Wu, and Fangsheng Dynasty is one of them.


    It¡¯s just that there have been rumors in the arena that the ancestors of the Fangsheng Dynasty have successfully condensed the golden body, ranking first in the four guardian dynasties!


    Fang Sheng Dynasty¡¯s direction happened to be facing Su Guo.


    Under his command, there were several dynasties with Wu Zun, and these dynasties controlled the dynasties of Yuan Dan.


    The Great Zhou Dynasty belonged to the dynasty of these Yuan Dan realm powerhouses.


    With this calculation, a guardian dynasty controls dozens of dynasties like Da Zhou.


    One can imagine how powerful the dynasty is.


    Moreover, the dynasty controls the life and death of countless ordinary creatures, which is different from sects, schools, and family forces.


    Therefore, the Northern Territory often casts ideas on these dynasties, using various methods to lure them, leading them to betray Kyushu and take refuge in the Northern Barbarians!


    "Stop! Who are you? What was in the car? Get out of the car and check!"


    Suddenly a loud shout came from the gate of Jingdu City in Da Zhou, and saw a motorcade stopped by the sergeant guarding the city.


    "You are presumptuous, I am waiting for Su Huang''s order to transport these virgin boys and girls into Kyoto, you dare to stop?"


    The team leader proudly said.


    Su Huang?


    The faces of the defending sergeants all changed, then glanced at each other, then silently stepped aside.


    "I heard that Su Huangyun, these virgin boys and girls, came here for the barbarians of the Northern Territory for food!"


    "It''s really utterly conscience. Our human race and the barbarians have been feuding for generations, and we are not at the same time. How can Su Huang do such things to please them!"


    "I heard that Su Huang''s fire was sluggish some time ago, and even became a cripple, but rose up overnight to clean up all internal troubles in the Soviet Union.


    It is probably because he has taken refuge in the barbarians of the Northern Territory and got the help of the barbarians to have his current cultivation base and current status! "


    There was a whisper in the surroundings.


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold, purple light loomed in his pupils, his eyes penetrated through the void, and he clearly saw the scene in the convoy.


    It really is a virgin! These virgins didn''t know where they were going to be taken, some were crying, some looked frightened, and some looked asleep with restlessness!

 Chapter 376： plot

    Great Week Kyoto.


    "Big Brother, why did we come to this Great Zhou this time? It is very close to the State of Su, if we run into Su Han here..."


    "The dynasty received news that the Great Zhou ruled by the dynasty was annexed by the State of Su. According to the rules, an envoy must be sent to discuss future tribute rules."


    Fang Yaoye''s eyes flashed.


    "what?"


    There was a look of shock on Fang Hong''s face, "Su Guo has even annexed Da Zhou? How is this possible? Did he borrow the power of the beast of the rebel spirit beast at the Eight-armed Buddha Gate?"


    "he is¡­¡­"


    Fang Yaoyi is profound: "One person towns one country."


    "One town, one country?"


    Fang Hong took a breath in his heart.


    Then his complexion became extremely ugly. The person who once looked like an ant in his eyes has not only become a walk in Qingzhou, but now he has the strength of one person and one country!


    As long as he thinks of Su Han''s name on the yellow list, Fang Hong feels like 10,000 ants are biting.


    "Big brother, now because of that wild monster, the seven top forces dare not attack Su Han in a short time.


    We can''t let him annex surrounding dynasties so swiftly, otherwise his strength will become stronger and stronger! "


    Fang Hong whispered.


    "Even if he has a Tier 8 savage monster as a backer, the savage monster has already returned to the savage monster mountain range. According to the news from the ancestors, the savage monster is now overwhelmed and has no time to pay attention to Su Han."


    Fang Yaonier smiled lightly and said: "The Great Zhou Dynasty is a vassal of our Fang Sheng Dynasty. The Su Kingdom was once a vassal of the Great Zhou, so it is naturally our subordinate.


    Now that we are in business, whether he can annex Da Zhou depends on whether we admit it or not! "


    A smile appeared in Fang Hong''s eyes, "Yes! With the elder brother, Su Han can''t turn the tide, so I take this opportunity today to humiliate him!"


    Fang Hong was surrounded by a group of disciples of Gu Qingyunfeng who died of medicine. Hearing this, his eyes showed expectation.


    Even if you can¡¯t kill Su Han openly because of your scruples, you can always humiliate him?


    Without the king, Su Han''s humiliation this time is over! In this way, it happens to be frustrating!


    "A few days ago, there was news that the Northern Territory would have trouble in this vicinity, so the seven top forces have sent many disciples here.


    In addition to you and me in the Guardian Dynasty, the Canghai Dynasty, the Prajna Dynasty, and the Wuding Dynasty have all come. Now, they should have entered the city! "


    Fang Yaoye smiled lightly.


    A look of surprise flashed in Fang Hong''s eyes, "The Northern Territory is going to have trouble here? What is their purpose? Is it because they want to go to war?"


    "The war will not start, but I heard that it was the Su family in the Northern Territory from Zhongzhou who wanted to find a holy relic that the Su family once lived outside."


    Fang Yaoxie said: "There will also be a few big clan powerhouses in Zhongzhou, and even the spiritual sacred land will have powerhouses coming. I will wait for myself to be careful so as not to be involved."


    Zhongzhou family?


    Spiritually?


    There was a solemn look in everyone''s eyes. It seems that this time the Northern Territory has to do a lot of things, otherwise it will definitely not attract the warriors of Zhongzhou!


    "They are here."


    Fang Yaonii suddenly took out the Heavenly Talisman and took a look, then a smile appeared in his eyes, leading everyone to a luxurious restaurant.


    In one of the boxes of the restaurant, Su Han stood with his hands in his hands, his eyes fell on the distant convoy, and he watched the convoy slowly enter the Great Zhou Palace.


    Suddenly, Su Han noticed a familiar breath, and immediately turned his purple magic pupil to look outside.


    He saw Fang Yaonii, Fang Hong, and some disciples in the inner courtyard who followed them.


    "Fang Yaoxie?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, "What is this guy doing in Da Zhou? Is it because of Da Zhou?"


    ...


    Fang Yao''i and the others entered a box, where three figures seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    Each of these three figures exudes the aura of the peak of the Yuan Dan realm, and the cultivation base seems to be similar.


    One of them has no hair on his head and a Buddhist bead on his body, but he is not dressed as a monk.


    The other two are about the same age as Fang Yaonii, and they are very handsome.


    "Brother Fang."


    After seeing Fang Yaojie, the three clasped their fists.


    "Brother Chen, Brother Prajna, Brother Ye, it''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other, the three of them still have the same style."


    Fang Yaoying smiled.


    After Fang Hong and others saw these three people, their faces also showed a dignified look.


    These three are powerful Xuanbang, namely Chen Xingyun, the fourth prince of the Canghai Dynasty, the second prince of the Prajna dynasty, Prajna Noshi, and the third prince of the Wuding Dynasty, Ye Heng.


    "No matter what Brother Fang said, you are now successfully concentrating, entering the realm of Martial Venerable, but the day when we concentrating is far away."


    The Prajna with a big bald head was nothing more than a smile.


    Chen Xingyun and Ye Heng also echoed a few sentences, and a look of fear flashed deep in their eyes.


    The strengths of the four guardian dynasties were almost the same, but they were promoted to the golden body with the ancestors of the Fang Sheng dynasty.


    In addition, Fang Yaoyi took a step ahead of contemporary warriors and achieved the realm of Wuzun, and they became very jealous of the opposing Saint Dynasty and Fang Yaoyi.


    "The three talents are superior. I don''t think it will take a year or two to set foot in the realm of Martial Venerable. I''m just lucky and I''ll be one step ahead."


    Fang Yaojie smiled politely.


    After a pause, Fang Yaoyi continued without waiting for the three to speak:


    "This time I learned that the three of you happened to be near this place. I invited three of them to come because of the recent visit to Qingzhou. I wonder if the three of you know?"


    "We were not in Qingzhou some time ago, so we missed the incident, but we already know the details of this child from the world of rivers and lakes."


    Prajna nodded, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes: "A nirvana in a mere nirvana, what is the qualification to become a Qingzhou walking?"


    "I heard that this son is going to annex Da Zhou this time, and Da Zhou is a vassal of Fang Sheng Dynasty. What are your plans to let him annex this time? Or let him go home?"


    Chen Xingyun smiled lightly.


    "If you want to annex the dynasty, you don''t have to ask us these immortal guard dynasties in advance, just don''t put us in the eyes.


    Although it is a dog biting a dog, they bite without permission before the owner has spoken. I think this time I have to teach them a lesson. "


    Ye Heng sneered.


    "What Brother Ye said is extremely true, I have this intention."


    Fang Yao''e smiled and nodded.


    ...


    Seeing this, Su Han already knew what they were coming from, and a hint of mockery suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    If Da Zhou had not been judged to be the territory of the State of Su, he might still be a little afraid of this group of people.


    Especially Fang Yaoxie, Wu Zun realm powerhouse is not something he can deal with now.


    It''s just that there are extinction guns now, what about Wu Zun? The same bombarded to death! After Fang Yao''i and others conspired, they left the restaurant and headed towards the palace. Su Han saw this and waited for a while before getting up and leaving.

 Chapter 377： Zhou Tong

    The Great Zhou Palace.


    Zhou Yuanlie respectfully stood behind Zhou Shenying, and in front of Zhou Shenying, stood a tall and terrifying strong man with a ferocious head.


    "Is this the King Crocodile? The breath on his body is like an abyss and a sea, and it is really strong! With him, if Su Han really dares to come today, he will definitely die!"


    Zhou Yuanlie thought to himself.


    "King of Crocodile, the three hundred boys and girls have entered the palace, just wait for Su Han to appear here, you can enjoy it."


    Zhou Shenying said respectfully.


    "Your humans have to have so many turns when doing things. I killed this son directly. Why should people think that he is from the North?"


    The Crocodile King snorted coldly.


    "King of Crocodile, please feel wronged for the time being. Only in this way can you explain the reason for your appearance today, lest Da Zhou is suspected by Fang Sheng Dynasty."


    Zhou Shenying sneered.


    At this moment, a dragon rider hurried in and said in a low voice: "The Four Great Immortal Guardians are here!"


    Zhou Shenying was startled slightly, Zhou Yuanlie frowned and shouted: "You can ask clearly, really the four guardian dynasties sent envoys here?"


    "How can their speed be so fast..."


    Zhou Shenying was very surprised.


    If he had known that the four guardian dynasties would come so quickly, he wouldn''t even have to ask the crocodile king to come out.


    If they discovered the relationship between the Crocodile King and Da Zhou today, they would have to escape into the Northern Territory as a clan!


    "The Guardian Dynasty?"


    There was a smirk in the eyes of the Crocodile King, and his scarlet tongue licked his lips: "Let them in, I''m just opening the meat!"


    "No!"


    Zhou Shenying cursed secretly in her heart, and quickly persuaded: "Master Crocodile King, people of the Immortal Guardian Dynasty can''t eat it. After eating them, Da Zhou will have nowhere to hide."


    "Neither, nor that, Zhou Shenying, have you forgotten that you have taken refuge in my Northern Territory."


    Crocodile King''s eyes were gloomy.


    "How can the barbarian emperor of the Northern Territory send such an idiot to Qingzhou to hide!"


    Zhou Shenying cursed in his heart, but said with great patience on his face: "It''s not that you can''t eat, but you have to grasp the timing of eating.


    You see, King Crocodile, didn''t they come here just to prove to me that Su Han colluded with the Northern Territory?


    When this news is delivered back, even if you eat them again, the Great Immortal Dynasty will not doubt Da Zhou. "


    "Humph! If I knew it was so troublesome, I wouldn''t go there myself."


    The Crocodile King snorted coldly.


    Seeing Zhou Shenying''s face sullen, he waved his hand and turned away.


    When Zhou Shenying saw this, after a few breaths of silence, he said to the dragon horse: "Go and invite the envoy of the Immortal Guardian Dynasty in."


    It didn''t take long before Fang Yaonii and others were taken to Zhou Shenying and Zhou Yuanlie. When they saw the incoming person, their faces were slightly startled, and a look of shock gradually appeared in their eyes.


    The visitor was not an ordinary messenger, but the prince of the four great immortal guarding dynasties?


    As the vassal state of Fang Sheng Dynasty, Zhou Shenying and Zhou Yuanlie have both met Fang Yaonii, and also Fang Hong, Prajna Nobo, Chen Xingyun, and Ye Heng.


    Although there are many princes in the Immortal Guardian Dynasty, among them, they are extremely qualified, but few princes have been carefully trained.


    So they got the information about these princes very early, just to avoid accidentally offending them because they didn''t know each other in the future.


    "Unexpectedly, it was the princes who came here, and some missed far away welcome, some missed far away welcome."


    Zhou Shenying stepped forward quickly, clasping his fists.


    As the emperor of the Great Zhou, Zhou Yuanlie seemed to have no right to speak at this moment, and could only stand behind Zhou Shenying and wait.


    "Senior Zhou does not need to be polite. I know that something has happened in Da Zhou recently. After I learned of this, I rushed over."


    Fang Yaoying smiled.


    "Senior Zhou, although our martial arts training is stronger than you, we are still relatively young. If you are older than us, treat us as juniors, and you don''t need to be so polite.


    We are here today to understand the affairs between Su Guo and Da Zhou. "


    Prajna said with a smile.


    Although everyone said so, how could Zhou Shenying dare to treat them like juniors?


    Zhou Shenying still gave Fang Yaonii and the others enough face, and reverently said the cause and effect of the matter.


    "Oh? Come here inexplicably? Ask you Zhou to surrender Da Zhou?"


    Ye Heng sneered: "This son is really arrogant. Does it really feel like the world is invincible because of the title of walking in Qingzhou?"


    "Walking in Qingzhou?"


    Zhou Shenying and Zhou Yuanlie showed doubts in their eyes.


    Fang Yaoye and others knew that the two of them didn''t have the Heavenly Talisman, and they had no way of knowing some current events in the rivers and lakes of Qingzhou.


    It may take several years, or even more than ten years, before Zhou Shenying and others will know what happened in the Yandang Mountains.


    But Fang Yaoye and others did not intend to explain.


    "Senior Zhou, do you think Su Han will be here today?"


    Fang Yaoying smiled.


    "Not bad."


    Zhou Shenying nodded, happier in her heart. With this group of disciples from the Immortal Guarding Dynasty as witnesses, is Su Guo not accused of fornicating the Northern Territory this time?


    At that time, the entire Qingzhou rivers and lakes will come forward to destroy the State of Su. This crime is considered a felony in the entire situation of Jiuzhou!


    "Father, I learned that someone was forcing us to leave Da Zhou?"


    Suddenly, a cold and sweet voice rang in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone was startled slightly, then turned and looked outside the hall, a slender figure walked into the hall.


    When everyone saw the woman''s face, except Fang Yaoyi, almost everyone had a look of surprise in their eyes.


    The powdery face is full of spring prestige, and the red lips are heard before she smiles. This woman has white skin than snow, and her face is beautiful!


    "Hitomi?"


    Zhou Yuanlie was slightly startled, and then walked to the woman with great surprise: "Why are you back?"


    "It turns out that it was Zhou Tong who was accepted as a disciple by an expert since he was a child and left Da Zhou to practice, and has not returned to Da Zhou for more than 20 years."


    Fang Hong''s eyes moved, and Zhou Tong''s message suddenly appeared in his heart.


    When Zhou Tong ignited a seventh-Rank fire, this incident was considered to be a big hit at that time.


    Fang Sheng Dynasty had planned to let Zhou Tong go to Fang Sheng Dynasty to practice, but later he was accepted as a disciple by a passing powerhouse.


    Unexpectedly, when I came here today, I could see Zhou Tong who had not been inside for more than 20 years.


    "Her cultivation base... seems to be stronger than mine..."


    Fang Hong was slightly startled when he noticed Zhou Tong''s ruowu pinnacle breath of Nirvana.


    "I happened to be passing by with the senior sister and them, and heard some rumors, eldest brother... was killed by someone?"


    As Zhou Tong spoke, her eyes swept across Fang Yao''i and others coldly, but when she saw Fang Yao''i, she was startled.


    "Your eldest brother... was indeed killed..."


    Zhou Yuanlie sighed lightly.


    "Tong''er, you just came here, let me introduce to you, this is the big prince Fang Yaoxia of Fang Sheng Dynasty."


    Zhou Shenying smiled.


    "I''ve heard of Brother Fang''s prestige." Zhou Tong nodded slightly, then changed the subject and asked, "Father, ancestor, what happened?"

 Chapter 378： Nobody

    "It''s actually like this..."


    Without waiting for Zhou Shenying and Zhou Yuanlie to speak, Ye Heng said first: "The Su Kingdom next to your Great Zhou has a Nirvana martial artist named Su Han.


    He recently made some famous names in the rivers and lakes of Qingzhou, so he was defiant. He planned to drive away the Zhou family by one person and one country. Your elder brother Zhou Qi also died in the hands of this son. "


    "Su Han!"


    A cold light flashed in Zhou Tong''s eyes: "I know him, he is pretending to be a disciple of the destiny who slandered in the rivers and lakes."


    "It''s this person!"


    Fang Hong stepped forward and said.


    Ye Heng glanced at Fang Hong, an imperceptible contempt flashed deep in his eyes, and then smiled at Zhou Tong:


    "We are here this time to bring justice to the Great Zhou, and we will never let this son break the rules of our dynasty."


    "Thank you all."


    Zhou Tong nodded slightly, and then changed the conversation: "My Da Zhou''s misfortune, don''t bother you to intervene."


    "Hitomi?"


    Zhou Yuanlie was slightly startled.


    Fang Yao''i and the others also froze for a while, then their expressions became weird.


    Although Zhou Tong had become the pinnacle of Nirvana at a young age, they felt a little surprised, but compared with Su Han, they could guarantee that Zhou Tong could not do three tricks in Su Han''s hands!


    "Father, ancestor, I can ask my senior sister to help me in this matter."


    Zhou Tong arched his hands towards everyone and turned away.


    Zhou Yuanlie''s expression became weird.


    Zhou Shenying smiled, Chao Fang Yaoyi and the others said, "Don''t worry about it, you guys, Tonger''s personality has been like this since she was young."


    "It''s okay."


    Fang Yao''e smiled, "I don''t know if this girl Zhou, has she ever been married?"


    Ye Heng''s expression changed, and Chen Xingyun also glanced at Fang Yaoye, his eyes strange.


    Fang Hong was stunned for a moment, his face turned a little ugly.


    "The little girl has followed her master to practice martial arts since she was a child, and has never been married yet."


    Zhou Yuanlie considered it.


    He was a little suspicious, could it be that Fang Yaonii was interested in Zhou Tong? It would be a wonderful thing to marry with Fang Sheng Dynasty!


    "My younger brother has never been married. He is about the same age as Ms. Zhou and has the same qualifications. When this happens, it''s better to let the two of them get married. I don''t know what their intentions are?"


    Fang Yaoying smiled.


    A look of surprise flashed in Fang Hong''s eyes. It seemed that Fang Yaonii was begging for him and Zhou Yuanlie.


    Without waiting for Zhou Yuanlie and Zhou Shenying to speak, Ye Heng once again preempted to say: "You don''t have to worry about this kind of thing, it''s not too late to wait until the matter is over."


    Fang Yaoye glanced at him, a faint coldness flashed in his eyes, Ye Heng pretended not to see it.


    What a joke, as soon as he saw Zhou Tong, he wanted to call him his concubine, love affairs, you can''t just give in!


    Outside the palace.


    Since Su Han came here once, the palace''s security has been several times tighter than before, and when the dragon riders lurking in the dark saw a figure constantly approaching the palace, they immediately watched vigilantly.


    "It''s Su Han!"


    "Su Han is really here!"


    "Go report it!"


    Several dragon knights quickly turned and left.


    When the soldiers at the gate of the palace saw Su Han, their expressions turned pale. They looked at each other and could only bite the bullet and walk up.


    "Su Huang, please stay."


    Walking in the front was a middle-aged man dressed as a general, with a strong smile on his face.


    "Stay? Da Zhou is now the territory of the Soviet Union. Since five days ago, there has been no such country title as Da Zhou. This palace is naturally the place of the emperor. You let the emperor stay?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The general only felt that the aura exuding Su Han was extremely terrifying, and his hair was erected.


    "Su Huang, I..."


    "Keep out, don''t give up, you are dead."


    Su Han said lightly.


    After a few breaths, the general walked to the side with a sullen expression. The sergeants dared to stop Su Han wherever they saw it.


    Su Han entered the Great Zhou Palace unimpeded, and countless dragon riders on the road watched him in secret, but no one dared to jump out and die.


    After seeing Su Han, the eunuchs, court ladies, and the courtiers who hurried past were so frightened that they hid far away and did not dare to approach them!


    Not long after walking, Su Han stopped and looked at the oncoming crowd with a smile.


    Zhou Shenying, Zhou Yuanlie, Fang Yao''i and others were among them!


    "Zhou Shenying, I said that after five days, I don''t want to see you again. Do you take my words as the wind?"


    Su Han smiled lightly. A sharp light flashed in Zhou Shenying''s eyes, and then he smiled: "Not so, mainly because the princes of the Immortal Guardian Dynasty heard about this. They were very concerned about my Da Zhou. You know, the change of the national title and the war between the two countries must be obtained. The consent of the Guardian Dynasty


    can. "


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Heng took a step forward and looked at Su Han lightly:


    "Da Zhou is a vassal state of Fang Sheng Dynasty, and your Su is also a vassal state of Da Zhou. If you commit the following crimes and annex the main country, this kind of thing will be deemed invalid without Fang Sheng Dynasty¡¯s consent, regardless of how old Zhou old agreed to You don¡¯t count anymore!"


    "This is the rule of our dynasty. As the emperor of the Soviet Union, you should have known about this. If you didn''t know, we can explain it to you now."


    Chen Xingyun said lightly.


    "Who are you? Who are you?"


    Su Han glanced at Ye Heng and then at Chen Xingyun.


    "Ye Heng of the Wuding Dynasty."


    "Chen Xingyun of the Canghai Dynasty."


    "I haven''t heard of it. Can such a nameless **** now be presumptuous in front of me?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Nobody?


    Everyone''s expressions became weird, and Ye Heng and Chen Xingyun''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, a mere Nirvana realm peak, they didn''t even put these two Yuandan realm peaks in their eyes?


    Regardless of their cultivation base or status, they far surpassed Su Han.


    Now that the king has his own business to deal with in the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, and the clone is not available, why is Su Han so confident?


    The two of them suddenly understood what Fang Hong meant by saying that Su Han was born arrogant.


    Su Han is indeed arrogant!


    Zhou Shenying and Zhou Yuanlie looked at each other, and smiles appeared on their faces. They didn''t plan to speak. After a while, when Su Han was in a dead end, it would not be too late to speak again!


    "The four great immortal guardian dynasties, any dynasty, can easily level the territory of your Su Kingdom. In your eyes, they are unknown people, so what are you?"


    Fang Hong sneered.


    "Hey, Fang Hong, are you here too? It''s a coincidence. The Yandang Mountains were farewell. My only regret is that I didn''t have a chance to learn from you again."


    Su Han seemed to have just seen Fang Hong, his face was "surprised and happy". Fang Hong''s expression changed slightly, and he clenched his fists subconsciously. Su Han''s words suddenly reminded him of his defeat in the hands of Su Han in the Crystal Dragon Palace!

 Chapter 379： Please go on the road first

    "Well, don''t make unnecessary arguments with him."


    Fang Yaojie said lightly.


    After he said, he looked at Su Han: "I heard that you came to the Great Zhou Dynasty some time ago and plan to follow the example of your predecessors.


    "Not to follow suit. Zhou Shenying has surrendered and promised me to leave Dazhou with his people today. From then on, Dazhou has been the territory of the Soviet Union."


    Su Han smiled.


    Zhou Shenying smiled and did not speak, but the calm expression in his expression was as different as five years ago.


    "It looks like I''m going to disappoint you. Today, on behalf of Fang Sheng Dynasty, I warn you.


    From now on, you will not be allowed to set foot in Da Zhou. Da Zhou is not something you can meddle with. Whoever is the master of Da Zhou is only considered by our Saint Dynasty. "


    Fang Yaojie said lightly.


    Zhou Shenying''s expression remained unchanged, but Zhou Yuanlie''s eyes flickered.


    Fang Yaonii''s words were not only to warn Su Han, but also to represent the impression of the Great Zhou Dynasty in the eyes of Fang Sheng Dynasty.


    Who is the Lord of the Great Zhou Dynasty, the Fang Sheng Dynasty has the final say? In other words, Da Zhou waited if he was a slave of Fang Sheng Dynasty, could he let it go?


    "Huh! No wonder the ancestors want to betray Qingzhou, betray the situation of Jiuzhou and join the Northern Territory. Only in this way can the Great Zhou Dynasty truly break away from the control of others. Even if it has to withstand the constraints of the Northern Territory, it is better than the look of Fang Sheng Dynasty. ."


    Zhou Yuanlie thought secretly in his heart.


    "You represent the Fang Sheng Dynasty? Even if you represent the Great Immortal Dynasty, this Great Zhou should be mine, it''s mine. What qualifications do you have to intervene in the affairs between the State of Su and Da Zhou? What face do you have to intervene?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    At the same time, in the Imperial Palace of the Soviet Union, thousands of miles away, the Zhen Guo Palace has begun to change, and finally turned into a world-killing cannon.


    At the same time, the World Extinguishing Cannon began to condense energy, slowly accumulating its power, and its goal was also locked in the Imperial Palace of the Great Zhou!


    "You are really presumptuous. Whether Brother Fang is the eldest prince of Fang Sheng Dynasty, or his cultivation at the highest martial level, you can''t compare him. He is not qualified to intervene?


    In addition to the great immortal dynasty in Qingzhou, all dynasties must undergo the consent of our four guardian dynasties! "


    Ye Heng sneered.


    "Fang Hong, you said that this person was arrogant before, you made a mistake."


    Chen Xingyun smiled at Fang Hong.


    Before Fang Hong could speak, Chen Xingyun continued: "This person is not only arrogant, but also extremely stupid.


    Today, we have three Yuandan realms and one Martial Venerable. His nirvana realm dare to show off in front of me. Do you really think that I will retreat because I am afraid of the barbaric monster?


    joke! "


    "According to the rules set by the Great Immortal Dynasty, we have the right to veto the change of all dynasties."


    Fang Yaonii looked at Su Han coldly: "If you don''t abide by the rules, you will break the laws of the Great Immortal Dynasty, and the entire Kingdom of Su will be blocked because of you!"


    "The law? What law?"


    Su Han said in amazement: "The law of the Great Immortal Dynasty? What''s the matter with me? When will the law of the Great Immortal Dynasty take care of me? Are you willing to be the running dogs of the Great Immortal Dynasty, just think I am willing?"


    Su Han''s words immediately made Ye Heng angry. For so many years, no one has dared to call them running dogs of the Great Immortal Dynasty.


    Only they can always treat the vassal dynasty underneath as lackeys. Now they are humiliated by a Nirvana martial artist pointing their nose. How can they bear it?


    Just as the battle was about to start, a convoy suddenly rushed in front of everyone. After the convoy leader got out of the car, he half kneeled and saluted Su Han:


    "Su Huang, honor your instructions, three hundred boys and girls have been delivered."


    "Three hundred boys and girls?"


    Everyone frowned slightly.


    Su Han looked at the team leader faintly, and the other party saw that Su Han did not say a word, with a trace of doubt on his face:


    "Su Huang?"


    "Well, since you are going to pretend to be my subordinate, and then use this to frame me, I will take the trick, but before I finish the matter, you stand aside."


    Su Han smiled.


    The team leader was stunned for a moment, then his expression changed slightly, and Yu Guang inadvertently aimed at Zhou Shenying.


    "The breath of a barbarian!"


    Fang Yaonii suddenly yelled and turned to look.


    When everyone heard the word barbaric, their faces suddenly appeared shocked. Is it true that the rumors are true that there are really barbarians planning to make trouble here?


    And by coincidence, it was in Kyoto in Dazhou?


    The crocodile king, who was tall and tall, had appeared in the void behind everyone at some unknown time. He stood in the void, condescendingly overlooking the crowd.


    "The life value is 36 points, it seems that it should be the martial master of the soul gathering state."


    Su Han looked at King Crocodile, his eyes moved slightly.


    The opponent''s strength was much stronger than Fang Enchantress, but he did not expect that there was such a terrifying powerhouse behind Da Zhou.


    Su Han had already determined in his heart that Da Zhou''s had indeed taken refuge in the Northern Territory, otherwise it would be impossible to invite such barbarians to come.


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    The Crocodile King gave a strange laugh, and his eyes fell on Su Han: "Su Huang, thank you for offering three hundred boys and girls, the emperor, I will speak nicely for you!"


    "The Great?"


    Fang Yao''i and the others took a breath.


    Could it be that this barbaric was the subordinate of the four great barbarians of the Northern Territory?


    "Su Han! Are you colluding with the northern barbarians?"


    Fang Hong lost his voice and exclaimed.


    He looked shocked, but deep in his eyes, there was a flash of surprise.


    Refuge with the barbarians of the Northern Territory, this crime is absolutely unforgivable, and the six holy places will not allow the human race to betray the situation of Kyushu.


    Even if there is a Tier 8 wild monster as a backer, Su Han can''t be protected!


    Fang Hong quietly opened the Heavenly Talisman, intending to record all the scene before him as evidence!


    "If you join the Northern Territory, can you still be called Qingzhou Walking? Hahaha..."


    "System, target change, lock this barbarian powerhouse."


    Su Han''s heart moved slightly.


    He originally planned to use the World Extinguishing Cannon to deal with Fang Enchanting, but he did not expect that the barbarians invited by the Great Zhou Dynasty would also be powerful in the Martial Supreme Realm, and they were much stronger than Fang Enchanting.


    As a result, this cannon can only be hit on this strong barbarian.


    "No wonder you want our Zhou family to surrender Da Zhou. What agreement did you sign with the barbarians in private?"


    Zhou Shenying said ¡®angry¡¯.


    "Senior Sister, it''s him."


    A cold voice came.


    Everyone looked up and saw Zhou Tong approaching with two women, one large and one small.


    The small one looked at King Crocodile with curiosity, while the big one frowned slightly. When he glanced over Su Han and King Crocodile, both had a hint of murderous intent.


    "Collaboration with barbarians shall be punished. For their three hundred boys and girls, punished."


    The woman who was called the senior sister by Zhou Tong said lightly.


    "It''s really lively today, Su Huang, do you want me to help you solve them?"


    A smirk appeared on King Crocodile''s face.


    "Please go on the road first."


    Su Han smiled.


    Everyone was stunned, and then a red light flew from the sky, hitting the Crocodile King with a bang. In an instant, the crocodile king was beaten to dust and disappeared before everyone''s eyes.

 Chapter 380： Tianma Dance

    "This is the power of the World Exterminator..."


    Su Han couldn''t help sighing while looking at the empty void.


    The system prompt sounded after the crocodile king was killed by the exterminator.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the Crocodile King!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining one million God Emperor Coins!"


    There is no gift package, but a reward of one million **** emperor coins is given. This reward is definitely above the standard when replaced with normal conditions.


    However, King Crocodile, as the second realm of Wu Zun, the rewards given by the system are obviously low, and much lower.


    Because Su Han is only in the Nirvana Realm, there are two major levels in it, and if you kill normally, the reward is absolutely high, and it is even possible to give a gift package that exceeds the gold level.


    The reason for the low reward was probably because the World Exterminating Cannon was purely external, so that the system gave a lower score for Su Han''s decision to kill the Crocodile King.


    The beheading score is supposed to be a hidden score. Only the system knows how to calculate it and has its own criteria for judgment. Su Han can''t see it.


    "With the addition of these million gods and royal coins, the bloodline of the blood count is enough to exchange, and the ability of the immortal body should be able to increase a lot by then."


    Fang Yaoye and others were stunned.


    Zhou Shenying and the others were also stunned.


    Zhou Tong and the two young beauties she brought with him were all stunned.


    "The barbaric powerhouse just now has a deeper cultivation base than me. The martial arts cultivation base should be the second level of martial arts, how can he be obliterated in the blink of an eye? Is there a king Wu hiding in the void to protect Su Han?"


    Fang Yaoxie''s mind changed sharply.


    He has a hunch that the abacus of himself and others today is probably empty!


    "King of Crocodile..."


    Zhou Shenying''s face was stiff, and it took a few breaths before he could react, and there was a trace of panic in the depths of his eyes.


    The crocodile king is dead!


    How can the crocodile king die?


    The other party is the emperor Longshengman of the Northern Territory sent to Qingzhou to contact him in Da Zhou, the messenger responsible for passing news on both sides!


    Today, he was beheaded in Da Zhou inexplicably, even if the murderer had nothing to do with him, Da Zhou would face the wrath of Emperor Long Sage Barbarian in the Northern Territory.


    I am afraid that the previously negotiated conditions of refuge have completely failed, and the Northern Territory will not accept Da Zhou again!


    "It''s over!"


    Zhou Shenying fell into despair.


    "Senior Sister, what happened just now? How come a dignified Wu Zun barbarian just died like this?"


    The little beauty showed a look of astonishment on her face and asked aloud.


    After she spoke, everyone noticed that this little beauty was not inferior to Zhou Tong, and if she grew up, she would be even better than Zhou Tong!


    In addition, she seemed to be only thirteen or fourteen years old, but she was already exuding the aura of Nirvana!


    Nirvana at the age of thirteen or fourteen!


    This is considered extremely rare among the six holy places, right? Maybe even the six great holy places in the contemporary era have never seen such a strong one!


    "What are their identities? Who is the martial arts expert who took Zhou Tong away?"


    A trace of doubt arose in the hearts of everyone.


    "Senior Sister..."


    Zhou Tong looked at the slightly older woman.


    The face of the opponent is also not weaker than Zhou Tong, and because of the Wuzun realm aura exuding from his body, it is more attractive than Zhou Tong!


    After Shang Qing was silent for a few breaths, his eyes fell on Su Han: "You killed the strong man just now?"


    After a pause, she adjusted her words: "Did you let someone beheaded?"


    "Not bad."


    Su Han smiled lightly: "Since he dared to set foot on the Qingzhou boundary, and cooperated with Zhou Shenying to frame me, I can only kill him."


    Fang Yao''ai and the others changed slightly, a suspicious color flashed in their eyes, and they gave Zhou Shenying and others a cold glance.


    "You slander my Da Zhou!"


    Zhou Tong was extremely angry: "How could Da Zhou collude with barbarians! It''s clear that you have been exposed and murdered!"


    "Everyone, for hundreds of years since the founding of the Great Zhou Dynasty, he has always been loyal to the Great Immortal Dynasty and has never been involved in the Northern Territory. Please don''t be fooled by the Su Han thief!"


    Zhou Shenying took a deep breath, with a pale, sad smile on his face:


    "I have promised to hand over Da Zhou. I didn''t expect that he would have to kill him like this, colluding with the barbarians? This charge is to kill the Zhou clan!"


    "The ancestors don''t need to be afraid, the senior sister will uphold justice for us!"


    Zhou Tong said quickly, and then she looked at Shang Qing, anxious flashed in her eyes: "Sister, Da Zhou will never collude with barbarians!"


    "Yes, Da Zhou will never collude with barbarians, so today, after agreeing to leave five days later, a strong barbarian appeared, swaggering to come to you, thank me for giving him three hundred boys and girls? "


    Su Han smiled.


    The head of the convoy standing far away turned pale. Seeing Su Han''s gaze toward him, his legs trembled uncontrollably.


    "I also believe in Miss Zhou. Da Zhou has been a vassal of our Fangsheng Dynasty for many years. I have never heard of its involvement with the Northern Territory. It is impossible to seek refuge in the Northern Territory barbarians inexplicably. It is unreasonable!"


    Fang Yaoye suddenly spoke.


    Ye Heng, Chen Xingyun, and Panruo looked at each other, although they still had doubts in their hearts, they could only stand beside Fang Yao''i now.


    Regardless of whether the Great Zhou has taken refuge in the Northern Territory or not, they cannot let things become a reality at this moment, otherwise the great immortal dynasty will come down, and the four great immortal dynasties will have to endure some twists and turns!


    "Su Han, don''t argue anymore. Now that barbarian Wu Zun has been beheaded, he has long since died without evidence.


    He didn''t die yesterday, but he died in front of us today. Didn''t you kill him? "


    Fang Hong sneered.


    "I originally planned to let Fang Yao Nie go on the road. Who knew that the barbarian Zhou Shenying was colluding with was actually a powerful martial artist.


    After thinking about it, Fang Yaoxie hated him, but he was also a human race, so he let the barbaric go on the road ahead of time. "


    Su Han smiled, and his gaze fell on Fang Hong: "I want to kill people and kill you, so why bother to kill a Wu Zun?


    Do you think your value is higher than that of a martial master in the soul gathering realm? "


    Fang Yaoye''s expression suddenly changed, as if a coolness penetrated from the soles of his feet and hit the sky!


    I don''t know when, cold sweat has spread all over my back.


    If the blow just now fell on him, his fate would definitely not be better than that of the barbarian Wuzun!


    As soon as he thought of walking around in front of the ghost gate, Fang Yaonii felt uncomfortable at the moment, and just wanted to leave this place quickly!


    Fang Hong closed his mouth, with a look of uncertainty on his face.


    Ye Heng and others wanted to say a few words, but at this moment they wisely swallowed the words that were about to blurt out again.


    "I have a way to prove the truth."


    Shang Qing spoke suddenly. After a pause, her eyes fell on the little beauty: "Jun Ling, dance a heavenly devil dance."

 Chapter 381： The truth is out

    Heavenly Demon Dance?


    Zhou Tong was slightly startled, and wanted to say something, but after seeing Shang Qing''s expression, she closed her mouth again.


    "Destiny Gate Heaven Demon Dance?"


    Fang Yao''i and the others took a breath in their hearts.


    "You, are you a business secretary?"


    Fang Yaoxie looked at Shang Qing uncertainly.


    "The previous generation walked toward life?"


    Ye Heng, Chen Xingyun, and Prajna are also shocked. They never expected that they would meet the previous generation of Wangshengmen walking today.


    "The gate of death? How could it be the gate of death..."


    Zhou Shenying''s face changed suddenly.


    Zhou Yuanlie looked at Zhou Tong in disbelief, only to find that Zhou Tong''s eyes flickered and his heart sank suddenly.


    He had never thought that the one who took his daughter would be a martial arts expert who passed away!


    Even after passing Su Han''s level today, Zhou Tong''s life as a disciple of the Departure Sect will be spread. Their Zhou Clan will no longer be able to stay here anyway...


    "If you haven''t seen me for a few years, Brother Fang doesn''t recognize me?"


    Shang Qing smiled lightly.


    "Your appearance has changed drastically from the beginning, yes, as a disciple of the rebirth sect, the technique of disguise will come whenever you want."


    Fang Yaoxie laughed mockingly.


    His eyes gradually became serious.


    He has fought against Shang Qing three times, and for the first time, he won. At that time, he was at the peak of the Yuan Dan realm, and the opponent did not enter the Yuan Dan for the first time.


    The second time, the two drew a tie, he was still the peak of the Yuan Dan realm, and the opponent was also the peak of the Yuan Dan realm.


    For the third time, Shang Qing won. At that time, she was still at the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan realm. Since that time, Fang Yaonii has continued to retreat and attacked the Wu Zun realm.


    Perhaps it was the unwillingness to lose in the hands of Shang Qing, which made Fang Yaoni more immersed in the martial arts, and finally the Tianjiao of the same generation stepped into the martial arts realm.


    I thought that the next time I saw Shang Qing, the two sides would have similar cultivation bases.


    But now, he felt from Shang Qing a breath that was stronger than the previous barbaric Wuzun.


    "No wonder Zhou Tong is so young that he can set foot on the peak of Nirvana. It turns out that he has entered the gate of rebirth."


    A look of disappointment flashed in Fang Hong''s eyes.


    The prince of Fang Sheng Dynasty, the disciple of the inner courtyard of the Medicine Death Valley, it is absolutely impossible to marry the disciple of Wangshengmen!


    An awkward smile appeared on Su Han''s face. It was true that Li Gui met Li Kui, and now he finally met the master of Wangshengmen.


    "Senior Sister Shang, are you really going to dance the devil dance here..."


    A trace of reluctance appeared in Jun Ling''s eyes.


    "Only in this way can I help Sister Zhou prove whether Da Zhou colluded with the barbarians of the Northern Territory."


    Shang Qing smiled lightly, and glanced at Su Han inadvertently.


    "Well then! But I think he is the most likely to lie. He even pretended to be the name of our disciple of death!"


    Jun Ling nodded unwillingly, then pointed to Su Han and said, "It''s better to ask him directly."


    "Ask me? I still said that."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Of course not to ask."


    Jun Ling pouted.


    After saying this, she suddenly danced a graceful dance in front of everyone, the material was like a pearl dazzling and turning to the stars, and the flowers fought against the dragons and snakes.


    Beautiful and dazzling.


    In an instant, a wave of Yuanshen wave surged from her body to the surroundings, Fang Hong and some of the practitioners of the Medicine Dead Man Valley were unable to cultivate well, their eyes gradually blurred.


    Even Ye Heng and other strong men in the Yuan Dan realm, subconsciously stepped back a few steps, circulated the qi in the body, refreshed their minds and improved their eyes, so that they would not be easily confused by this heavenly magic dance.


    There was a look of jealousy in their eyes. The Heavenly Demon Dance danced by a nirvana martial artist would have such power. If it was performed by Shang Qing...


    The target of the Heavenly Demon Dance can be a group or an individual, and the target of the King Spirit is Su Han.


    Fang Hong and others were just affected.


    "It turns out to be Yuanshen martial arts."


    Su Han suddenly felt in his heart.


    He ran the Purple Demon Eye, and the primordial spirit against him was blocked for a moment, and he couldn''t invade Su Han''s mind at all.


    "Good dancing."


    Su Han smiled and clapped his hands.


    Shang Qing frowned slightly, and his gaze fell on Su Han''s eyes.


    Seeing that Su Han was not confused by her own Heavenly Demon Dance, Jun Ling''s eyes flashed with anger, she did not stop, but jumped even more vigorously.


    The primordial spirit wave gushing out of her was a bit more intense than before, and Su Han saw it, and the purple light in his eyes became more intense.


    "Not bad!"


    Su Han clapped and applauded again.


    "I don''t believe that I can''t pull you into the Heavenly Devil Realm!"


    Jun Ling gritted his teeth, his dancing posture became more elegant and light.


    In an instant, Su Han seemed to have a breeze gently blowing across his face, and his mind was so late.


    "Humph!"


    A touch of triumph flashed in Jun Ling''s eyes. When she thought that Su Han had been drawn into the Heavenly Demon Realm, she found that Su Han''s eyes became clear again, and the purple light in her eyes became more intense!


    "You can perform such beautiful dance music at a young age, and the future is limitless."


    Su Han sighed.


    "Oh! I''m so angry!"


    Jun Ling stopped his movements immediately and looked at Su Han angrily: "Have you ever practiced the soul?"


    "That''s it."


    Seeing the other party stop, Su Han gradually dissipated the purple light in his eyes, smiled and said.


    It''s just that everyone didn''t know, Su Han was also quite surprised.


    The opponent''s primordial attack from the Heavenly Demon Dance may be stronger than the fifth stage of the Purple Demon Eye.


    If it hadn''t been for him to possess the Purple Extreme Demon Eye, the power of the Primordial God was far superior to that of ordinary martial artists, plus the recent practice of the Immortal Demon Ape Visualization Chart, the power of the Primordial God would be improved again.


    Perhaps he had already been recruited just now and was dragged into the so-called Heavenly Demon Realm by the opponent.


    "Senior Sister Shang, my Heavenly Demon Dance can''t deal with him. Why don''t you dance."


    Jun Ling annoyed Chao Shangqing said.


    Su Han gave a thump in his heart. Fortunately, Shang Qing shook his head, and then snapped his fingers lightly. The bewildered Fang Hong and others immediately awoke from the Celestial Demon Realm!


    Heavenly Demon Dance can draw people into an illusory world, and that world is called the Heavenly Demon Realm.


    Entering the Celestial Demon Realm is equivalent to the fish on the chopping board, let anyone kill!


    "What just happened?"


    Fang Hong was frightened in a cold sweat.


    The disciples of the Medicine Death Gu Neiyuan who came with him this time looked at each other in shock.


    "You were dragged into the world of heavenly devil by the heavenly devil dance."


    Fang Yaojie said lightly.


    Fang Hong and others are a little scared. Fortunately, Fang Yaoxie is present today, otherwise they are not being slaughtered?


    "Senior Sister Shang?"


    Zhou Tong saw that his father, the ancestor, had not yet woken up from the Celestial Demon Realm, and his face suddenly appeared astonished.


    "Did Zhou collude with the barbarians of the Northern Territory? Ask them to get the same answer."


    Shang Qing said lightly.


    "Yes, Senior Sister."


    Zhou Tong responded in a low voice.


    "I ask you, Da Zhou, can you collude with the northern barbarians?"


    Shang Qing looked at Zhou Shenying and asked.


    Zhou Shenying looked confused and murmured: "In order to escape the control of the Great Immortal Dynasty, Da Zhou took refuge in Emperor Long Shengman more than a hundred years ago."


    As soon as this statement was made, the scene fell into a dead silence. There was an incredible color in Zhou Tong''s eyes and looked at Zhou Shenying in a daze.

 Chapter 382： Da Zhou Province

    "Impossible, how could Da Zhou go to the Northern Territory..."


    Zhou Tong muttered to himself.


    Shang Qing said lightly:


    "For thousands of years, there have been countless human races who have taken refuge in the Northern Territory. The Su Family, the first family in Zhongzhou once second only to the Holy Land, is also the power of the clan. He took all the Su family children from the main line to the Northern Territory."


    After a pause, Shang Qing looked at Zhou Yuanlie, asked the same question, and got the same answer as Zhou Shenying.


    Zhou Tong only felt weak, her eyes blank.


    Fang Yaoni and others were secretly surprised, Ye Heng glanced at Fang Yaonii subconsciously, but a flash of joy suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    Da Zhou is a vassal state of Fang Sheng Dynasty. Now it has been confirmed that Da Zhou has taken refuge in the Northern Territory. Although the four guardian dynasties will be held accountable, Fang Sheng Dynasty obviously has to bear the main responsibility!


    "Three hundred boys and virgins, did you collect them for the barbarians?"


    Shang Qing asked again.


    "The crocodile king eats thirty virgin boys and girls every year. These three hundred virgin boys and virgins are my dedication to the crocodile king, and I beg them to deal with Su Han."


    Zhou Shenying murmured.


    Per year?


    "How many years have you been in the Northern Territory?"


    Shang Qing''s expression grew colder.


    "One hundred and sixty-eight years..."


    Zhou Shenying said.


    "Thirty per year... Even if these virgins have not been sacrificed before, the number is quite terrible."


    Chen Xingyun muttered to himself.


    "Senior Sister Shang, they are so disgusting!"


    Jun Ling was shocked.


    When Zhou Tong heard these words, his expression became even more bleak.


    Shang Qing looked at the leader of the team not far away: "Are you Su Han''s subordinate?"


    "I only loyal to Emperor Zhou!"


    The team leader said blankly.


    When the matter is here, it is already very clear.


    Da Zhou colluded with the Northern Territory and then attempted to frame Su Han.


    "Sister Zhou, you have been practicing in this school with the respected Master since you were young. I believe you don''t know this."


    Shang Qing comforted Zhou Tong, then looked at Su Han and said faintly: "I want to take Zhou Shenying and Zhou Yuanlie away. They will be dealt with by the ancestors. I wonder if you can?"


    Su Han smiled, "Please."


    Shang Qing nodded slightly, and then stretched out his hand, Zhou Shenying and Zhou Yuanlie were swept up by a gust of qi, and along with Zhou Tong and Jun Ling, they were directly taken away by Shang Qing.


    "Let''s go too."


    After Fang Yao''i was silent for a few breaths, without looking at Su Han, he greeted everyone and left straight away.


    Su Han smiled and said, "Come and play when you have time!"


    Fang Yao''i''s body was shaken, but in the end he didn''t reply, and soon left Da Zhou Jingdu with everyone.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Fang Yaoxia breathed a sigh of relief.


    "There is King Wu''s guard behind this guy!"


    Ye Heng sighed.


    "Fortunately, the King Wu didn''t take action against me. I think it''s better to come here less in the future."


    Chen Xingyun said.


    "I will go to the Great Immortal Dynasty to report the matter of Great Zhou''s refuge in the Northern Territory. What do you think?"


    Fang Yaoye was silent for a while, and slowly spoke.


    Chen Xingyun glanced at each other, then smiled and nodded in agreement.


    "Fang Hong, if you have nothing else in the future, it is best not to set foot here again."


    Fang Yaonier warned Fang Hong again.


    Fang Hong nodded with a green face, still a little unwilling in his heart.


    "Now it seems that the rumors should be true, and even the previous generations have come out. If you want to come to the Su family, that important treasure should be born here!"


    Prajna is nothing wrong.


    "As long as there is no real war, the Northern Territory will not send King Wu to visit Qingzhou. We still have some opportunities."


    Fang Yaoye said with gloomy eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s a pity, if one more World Destroying Cannon is added, even Fang Yaoyi will die together today!"


    The smile on Su Han''s face disappeared immediately after Fang Weixia and the others left.


    Although the Miserable Artillery didn''t charge to the extreme this time, it didn''t need a one-month cooldown, but it would take at least half a month before it could be used again.


    This time, in addition to the strength of the Crocodile King, it was beyond Su Han''s expectations, and Su Han''s heart was very jealous, as was the generation of Shang Qing who walked through the past.


    The opponent''s life value just now has broken 40 points, this kind of strength can kill him with a wave of hands.


    Even if it is an immortal body, I am afraid that it will be killed by life.


    The only good news is that the other party is obviously also afraid of the non-existent "King Wu" in the dark.


    Su Han walked slowly in front of the team leader and said lightly: "Since you are awake, don''t pretend to be."


    The confusion in the eyes of the team leader suddenly dissipated, and it was replaced by infinite panic.


    "Su Huang for mercy! Su Huang for mercy! Zhou Yuanlie forced me to do all this, and I don''t want to!"


    The other party knelt on the ground with a thud.


    Su Han smiled and glanced at the figure who was afraid to approach from a distance:


    "Zhou Yuanlie and Zhou Shenying colluded with the Northern Territory, and they have now been taken away by Shimen.


    You wait to inform those who can take the lead, I will see them within half an hour, otherwise, they won''t have to show up again. "


    Those figures turned and left with horror upon hearing the words.


    In less than half an hour, the wealthy and powerful people of Da Zhou came to Su Han one by one.


    They looked frightened, with a hint of rejoicing. The matter of Shang Qing''s interrogation of Zhou Shenying just now had been conveyed to their ears through the mouths of some nearby court ladies, eunuchs, and dragons.


    When they thought that Zhou Shenying, as the ancestor of the Great Zhou, and Zhou Yuanlie, as the Emperor of the Great Zhou, actually took refuge in the Northern Territory, they became scared.


    If it weren''t for today''s incident, and the incident will be exposed in the future, the capital of the Great Week will be met with a terrible bloodbath!


    Su Han looked at the group of generals, ministers, and leaders of the wealthy family in front of him, with a slight smile on his face: "Should there be some people who haven''t come?"


    "None of the Jiang family came."


    The Patriarch of the Yan family stepped forward and respectfully arched his hands.


    The head of the Lin family was originally going to speak, but he was one step ahead of him, his face suddenly became ugly, and he couldn''t help but curse in his heart.


    "you are?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "In the next place, Yan Bai is the head of the Yan family, and he is added as the official book of the old Zhou dynasty."


    Yan Bai smiled.


    "From today onwards, you will be King Yan. I will give you Da Zhou as a fief. What do you think?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "what?"


    Everyone took a breath in their hearts, and looked at Su Han and Yan Bai in disbelief, especially the Lin Family Patriarch. In addition to the look of shock, there was a trace of regret in his eyes!


    "Gi, give you a fief?"


    Yan Bai looked at Su Han in a daze.


    "you are not willing?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "The minister thanks the Lord for his grace!"


    Yan Bai knelt on the ground with a thud, looking excited.


    What a joke!


    His Yan family has been in Da Zhou for many years, and he has never seen a king with a different surname. Now he can run Da Zhou and become the king of Yan. There are a million willing in his heart!


    "Well, you will be the King Yan of the Great Zhou Province from now on, get up."


    Su Han smiled.


    Big Zhou Province...


    The expressions of the people became weird, dignified, and eventually they were annexed by the State of Su and became a province.


    "There are three hundred boys and girls hidden in those motorcades, which Zhou Yuanlie and the others intend to dedicate to the barbarians of the Northern Territory.


    You ask where they came from and send them back. As for this person, Ling Chi will be put to death. "


    Su Han explained.


    "Sir, please rest assured, this king will definitely handle this matter!"


    Yan Bai soon entered the role, his face solemnly said. When the team leader heard the word Lingchi, his face turned pale, and his whole person sat on the ground.

 Chapter 383： The eighth-order fox family!

    Su Han stayed in Da Zhou for a few days. During these few days, he was only in charge, and Yan Bai took care of the rest.


    The head of the Jiang family came to Su Han the next day to plead guilty, but he was still expelled by Su Han, and all his properties were confiscated. All Jiang family members left Da Zhou cleanly.


    Except for the Jiang family, some of the nobles who were dissatisfied with Su Han were uprooted one by one by Yan Bai.


    Su Han already knew at that time that Zhou Yuanlie had a prince who killed a granddaughter of Yan Bai.


    Yan Bai has always remembered this grudge, it was only because the Zhou clan was too strong and there were ancestors like Zhou Shenying that he was unable to take revenge for a long time.


    Within a few days, Kyoto was more than three layers washed by Yan Bai''s blood inside and out, and the children of the Yan family were completely loyal to Su Han.


    They knew that whether the Yan family could sit firmly on the throne in the future depended on Su Han.


    The relationship between them and Su Han was **** when Yan Bai became the king of a different surname in the Dazhou province.


    Prosperity and prosperity, loss and loss!


    After the three hundred boys and girls were sent back by Yan Bai''s orders, the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng also arrived in Dazhou, and Su Han was about to leave.


    Yan Bai respectfully stood behind Su Han and glanced at the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng who was spreading his wings and stretching in the distance. He said to Su Han respectfully:


    "Holy, will Da Zhou still pay tribute to Fang Sheng Dynasty in the future?"


    "No need, all tributes will be sent to State Su."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Yan Bai nodded slightly, he also guessed the result.


    Su Han smiled, took out the Heavenly Talisman and took a look.


    A few days ago, Fang Hong secretly tried to record the evidence of Su Han colluding with the barbarians in the Northern Territory.


    The result was reversed afterwards, confirming that it was Zhou Shenying who had colluded with the barbarians.


    At the same time, because of the sight of the Wuzun realm barbarian being instantly killed, and the appearance of Shang Qing who walked to the life gate, a wave of discussion was triggered again.


    This wave of discussions even covered the scandals that broke out in the Great Immortal Dynasty. Many warriors who thought that the king was about to leave, Su Han had no backing at all, secretly wiped a cold sweat in their hearts.


    They believed that the powerful king of Wu in the Soviet Union was secretly protecting him. It may come from the Valley of the Medicinal Dead Man, or it may come from the Eight-armed Buddha Gate, but most likely from the king''s side!


    Today, as soon as Su Han opened the Heavenly Talisman, he found that the popularity of this wave of discussion had fallen, and it was replaced by another incident.


    "There are traces of barbarians in the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom!"


    "Zhongzhou traitor Su Jia Tianjiao appeared in the Heavenly Dragon Nation, and it is suspected that a treasure that the Su family had lost was born!"


    "Wuzhou Evergreen Holy Land Goddess is here!"


    ...


    "Heavenly Dragon Kingdom."


    A flash of contemplation flashed in Su Han''s eyes. The Kingdom of Heavenly Dragon was not far from the Great Zhou, and there was a Kingdom of Yan in between.


    "No matter what, such a long distance should not affect the country of Su."


    Su Han smiled and put away the heavenly symbols.


    After Yan Bai retreated, he opened the blood line classification and exchanged the blood lineage of the blood count, and the seven-digit God Emperor coin instantly dropped to three-digit.


    A cloud of blood mist enveloped Su Han.


    The flesh and blood on Su Han''s body and internal organs had undergone a little change again, and were continuously strengthened and improved in this blood mist.


    The whole process lasted about an hour.


    After the blood fusion was completed, Su Han''s skin seemed to be a little fairer, and the aura exuding from his body unknowingly was even more enchanting than before!


    "The strength has increased again, and the recovery ability of the immortal body should be improved by about 30%."


    Su Han squeezed his fist, his current physical strength was about to reach fifty elephants!


    He is still only the pinnacle of Nirvana. Normal Nirvana only has the power of more than a dozen elephants.


    Su Han''s physical strength far exceeded this limit.


    He glanced at his life value, originally it was 21 o''clock, but now it has quietly changed to 21.1!


    The increase of one point further shows that Su Han has broken through a limit!


    After confirming that his face had not changed due to the fusion of the Earl''s blood, Su Han flew onto the sun-swallowing roc, broke through the air, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    ...


    "That girl, Junjun, doesn''t know if her physical condition has improved. As long as the pill of life is not interrupted, she shouldn''t get worse."


    Su Han smiled. Not far in front is Danyang Town, which is very close to the Valley of the Medicine Dead.


    When he left last time, he was half-step Nirvana, and this time, he was the pinnacle of Nirvana!


    "I must have been taken aback when I saw the girl, haha!"


    After a dozen breaths, Su Han''s expression suddenly changed, and a figure stood in the void in the direction of Danyang Town.


    It was a woman with nine foxtails, and each foxtail was several feet long, gently swinging in the void.


    "Wild demon? This kind of breath... the eighth level?"


    Su Han''s expression suddenly changed. He noticed that the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng under him seemed unwilling to approach, and he immediately shouted:


    "Fly over!"


    He clearly saw that the woman was carrying a thin figure in her hands.


    It is Junjun!


    Swallowing Sun Dapeng let out a mournful cry, closed his eyes and flew towards Danyang Town, only to stop when he was still a hundred feet away from the woman.


    Below Danyang Town, countless ordinary people and warriors looked up at the savage demon woman in the sky with shocked expressions.


    The house where Su Han had rented, has now been turned into a ruin, and occasionally some stumps can be seen under the rocks!


    "Is that really a savage monster? It turns out that the savage monster can still look so good!"


    "Fox tribe! The savage demon of the fox tribe is handsome, and the beauty of the female. It is rumored that the savage demon of the fox tribe with nine fox tails is at least...the eighth!"


    "Eighth order?"


    Several disciples from the outer courtyard of the Medicine Death Valley took a deep breath, how could an eighth-tier savage demon descend here?


    What is the identity of the little girl in her hands? Why is it worth the eighth-order wild demon to be arrested in person?


    In Danyang Town, the countless warriors who came from the Valley of the Medicinal Dead, and those who planned to visit the Valley of the Medicinal Dead, or passed by here, stopped here for supplies, were all shocked.


    "Huh! Another savage monster!"


    "No, this is..."


    "Su Han! It''s Su Han!"


    Someone saw the Sun-Swallowing Roc, which came from the Valley of the Death Man. The disciple of the outer courtyard who possessed the Heavenly Talisman immediately recognized the origin of the figure standing on the back of the Sun-Swallowing Roc.


    They took a breath in their hearts, a touch of horror appeared on their faces, their expressions were extremely complex!


    "Princess Junjun, during this period of time you really made me easy to find.


    Didn''t expect it? I successfully condensed the golden body of Dharma, but you have damaged the origin and become a waste.


    Do you think my method is beautiful? Countless men drooling secretly after seeing them. "


    The fox clan demon who carried Jun Jun smiled and said. Many people heard her voice, and there was a hint of fascination in their eyes. Her words and deeds were full of primordial spirits. If ordinary martial artists were not careful, they would be damaged by this!

 Chapter 384： Torn apart

    Junjun Junjun?


    A trace of suspicion appeared on everyone''s faces, and then they looked at Jun Jun in shock.


    It turns out that this is the one who appeared once in the Taihang Mountains some time ago, and finally disappeared without a trace, the strongest of the Xuanhuang List, Junjun Junjun!


    "Hu Meizi, kill if you want, what is so much nonsense?


    What does your beauty have to do with me? I only know that among the fox clan, your appearance is only third-rate! "


    Jun Jun said coldly.


    In addition to indifference in her eyes, it was indifference, and there was no even a trace of fear!


    "You are as stinky as before!"


    Hu Meizi gave a faint smile, and then suddenly slapped Jun Jun on the face.


    "stop!"


    Su Han shouted angrily.


    Junjun was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that Su Han''s eyes flashed with anxiety.


    "What are you doing? Get out!"


    Jun Jun shouted.


    "what?"


    Hu Meizi looked at Su Han with a little surprise. She had discovered Su Han and Tunri Dapeng a long time ago, but she didn''t expect the other party to know Jun Jun.


    Looking at Su Han, and then at Jun Jun, she found some clues from the expressions on their faces.


    "Unexpectedly, the princess Junjun of the dignified ancient demon thunder beast clan has also learned to seduce human martial artists."


    Hu Meizi suddenly smiled.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    Junjun snorted coldly, "I have nothing to do with this celebrity, but it''s just a trick to help each other out."


    After that, she looked at Su Han: "I''m not a human race, I''m a wild monster, so you don''t have to stand up for me!"


    Su Han was silent for a few breaths, and then ignored Jun Jun, but smiled at that Hu Meizi:


    "Senior, the little girl''s origin is damaged. If there is no life-immortality pill, she would have died.


    Even if you had any grudges before, it should be wiped out, right? "


    Junjun was startled slightly, and then his face became a little pale, making the palm prints on her cheeks more obvious.


    She knew that Su Han had already determined the relationship between the two after saying these words. With Hu Meizi''s character, Su Han would never be let go.


    "Why are you..."


    Junjun looked at Su Han with a complicated expression.


    She was older than Su Han, but Su Han always regarded her as a little girl.


    Her martial arts cultivation was once something that Su Han could not match, but Su Han never cared about it, and treated her like a kid.


    Now, Su Han knew that her enemy had already appeared, but still wanted to rush up like a moth to a fire.


    This kind of behavior seemed extremely stupid to Jun Jun, but it caused an inexplicable and complicated emotion to breed in her heart.


    "You really have a relationship! It seems that this Human Race warrior is still fascinated by you, little Nizi."


    Hu Meizi said with a smile.


    After a pause, she looked at Su Han, the smile on her face gradually faded, and her voice became colder:


    "A nirvana martial artist, dare to intercede with me? I''ll give you a chance. Now turn around and leave. I won''t kill you."


    "Senior, I am a master craftsman, and I can also forge a Tier 9 magic weapon.


    Similarly, I am still a Tinder physician, and throughout Kyushu, the number of Tinder physicians is much less than that of the master craftsmen! "


    Su Han smiled and said: "If you let the little girl go, I can help you forge a magic weapon. My value is above her. There is no need to fight so hard for someone who is about to die..."


    There was a look of shock on the faces of everyone below, and it was no secret that Su Han was a master craftsman.


    But Tinder physician?


    "Is he really a tinder physician?"


    "We also have only one fire doctor in the Valley of the Dead, and one of the Four Kings..."


    "The Tinder Physician is a kind of talent, a kind of inheritance that is more rare than that of the master craftsman, how could Su Han be a Tinder Physician!"


    "He just made up nonsense just to save Junjun Junjun?"


    There was a murmur from below.


    Su Han suddenly raised his hand and tapped the void a few times.


    The warriors who suspected that Su Han was talking nonsense fell to the ground and died suddenly.


    A deep pit appeared between their eyebrows, and blood mixed with brains was constantly pouring out!


    When the nearby warriors saw this, they took a breath of fright and backed away, looking at Su Han in horror.


    Su Han looked at Hu Meizi and smiled: "I am really a Tinder physician."


    Hu Meizi was silent for a few breaths, then suddenly smiled: "Whether you are a master craftsman or a fire doctor, what does it have to do with me?


    Do you know that the enmity between me and this **** cannot be resolved even in the past hundred years, millennia? "


    "Hu Meizi, now I have failed to condense the law and damaged the origin. You can only kill me with a light touch of your little finger. What are you waiting for?


    The grievances between you and me, don''t involve outsiders! "


    Jun Jun said solemnly.


    "I plan to raise you in captivity and feed you a pill for life and death every day.


    Sometimes let the enemy die, it is better to let the enemy live humiliatingly in front of your own eyes. "


    Hu Meizi smiled.


    There was a pause, "Since you are so nervous this little lover, then I will fulfill you."


    "go!"


    After hearing what Hu Meizi said, Junjun immediately shouted to Su Han.


    "Go? Where to go?"


    Hu Meizi smiled, raised his hand and gently tapped in the direction of Su Han, a terrifying force instantly exploded from Su Han.


    With a bang, Su Han''s entire body was torn apart and fell to the ground from the Sun-Swallowing Roc.


    The warriors on the ground let away one after another, looking at the minced meat on the ground with horror.


    Walking in Qingzhou, once played around with martial kings like Jiu Se Dao Zun, defeating countless Tianjiao of the same generation, Su Han, just died?


    Everyone was shocked and a little confused, but then, many people showed surprises in their eyes.


    "How about walking in Qingzhou? Isn''t it like an ant in front of the Buddha statue?"


    Someone couldn''t help but ridicule in a low voice.


    Dapeng seems to be frightened.


    Hu Meizi chuckled lightly and said to it: "If you think you are a demon, I won''t kill you."


    Then she looked at Junjun, who looked froze: "You killed my husband at the beginning, but now I kill your little lover, you can''t stand it?"


    Junjun''s face became extremely pale, his eyes fixed on the pieces of meat on the ground, just now, Su Han was standing in front of him alive, but now...


    "I''m going to kill you."


    With a sudden scream, Jun Jun bite towards Hu Meizi.


    Hu Meizi sneered coldly: "Kill me? Don''t think about it in this life, but go back with me!"


    She gave a long laugh, without even looking at the meat on the ground, she went straight away with Jun Jun and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and then someone moved their eyes when seeing a ring scattered on the ground.


    "Su Han''s storage ring!"


    Seeing that the ring of Medicine Death Valley disciples showed greed in their eyes, they immediately shouted to everyone around:


    "Su Han used to be a disciple of the Valley of the Dead, and now he is dead, and the left behind must be sent back to the Valley of the Dead, you don''t get involved, or you will kill you without mercy!" The warrior who also found the storage ring suddenly dispelled his heart. Thoughts, but some people find it strange that the flesh and blood on the ground seems to be creeping slowly?

 Chapter 385： what did you say?

    A group of disciples from the outer courtyard of the Medicine Death Valley sealed off the surrounding area, and then one of them picked up the storage ring on the ground, feeling excited.


    "Hahaha! Su Han has had so many opportunities and killed so many people during this period of time, and even the cave mansion of Nine-color Dao Venerable has been looted by him. I don''t know how many spiritual materials there are..."


    "Unfortunately, Su Han is a strong man in the Nirvana Realm, and the brand on it will not be broken for a while. You have to think of a way to avoid being crossed!"


    "Hu Dong, we discovered this storage ring together."


    Someone spoke.


    "I know, we split the contents equally, but we have to wait until we return to the Valley of the Dead."


    Hu Dong put away the storage ring and snorted coldly at the others.


    A group of disciples in the outer courtyard, his cultivation is the strongest, and he is already at the fourth level of the Innate Stage. The rest of the people are either at the fetal rest stage or at the first stage.


    "Brother Hu, let''s see if Su Han has anything else left, it''s a pity that he is a magic weapon!


    If we wait for him to sacrifice the magic weapon and the brute demon kills him again, we will earn it! Rumor has it that that magic weapon is already a Tier VI Intermediate! "


    "It''s a pity indeed."


    Hu Dong nodded.


    After that, everyone searched around, wanting to see if Su Han had anything else left. The rest of the martial artists in Danyang Town could only stand in the distance and watch, not daring to approach.


    "Unexpectedly, Princess Junjun lived in this mansion."


    "Yeah, I live in the yard next door, and I even saw that little girl several times. Who knows that she is actually a strong one..."


    "Didn''t you just hear it? This savage demon has already hurt the origin. I am afraid that it is not as strong as you and me.


    "As a human race, Su Han didn''t expect to deliberately collect the seriously injured Princess Junjun. Such actions are really abhorrent!"


    "But it''s okay, he''s eating his own fruit because of this! I thought that Su Han would fly for nine days after his battle in the Yandang Mountains, but he died here after a long time."


    "He is retribution for evil. This is the boundary of the Valley of the Medicine Death. He died here, I am afraid that God meant it."


    "There are so many arrogances in the Kyushu region. Even if you have a strong talent and good luck, you may not really get to the end. Examples of this can be seen everywhere.


    On the contrary, it is a mediocre person like you and me, luck is a little bit better, and maybe there will be a chance to win King Wu in the future! "


    "King Wu? I don''t dare to think about it. If I can achieve Yuan Dan, I will be satisfied in this life!"


    The crowd whispered.


    But many people looked strangely at the minced meat scattered around.


    Suddenly someone said, "Have you noticed that Su Han''s minced meat is still moving!"


    "Still moving?"


    Hu Dong and the others, whose eyes were blinded by greed, moved their ears slightly and followed the voice to look at the pieces of meat on the ground.


    as predicted! The minced meat scattered on the ground is slowly creeping!


    "hiss--"


    Hu Dong took a deep breath and almost threw the storage ring in his arms, but he quickly calmed down, with a hint of mockery in his eyes:


    "They are dead like this, and they can still move, which shows how powerful Su Han''s body was!"


    "Brother Hu, there won''t be any accidents? Are you sure Su Han is really dead?"


    Someone walked up to Hu Dong with a look of horror.


    "Do you say you can not die?"


    Hu Dong sneered, glanced away, and fell on Su Han''s head, "Get his head!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Everyone looked at each other suspiciously, and in the end no one dared to approach Su Han''s head.


    "People are dead, you are still so timid! What a shame of my face!"


    Hu Dong snorted and strode towards Su Han''s head.


    "It seems that Su Han really scared them all. They are dead right now, and they can scare this group of Outer Yard disciples in Medicine Death Valley not to approach!"


    "I wonder if I can achieve such an achievement in the future."


    "What silly thing are you saying, this kind of achievement is filled with life!"


    Everyone whispered in whispers, while their eyes were paying attention to Hu Dong.


    Hu Dong came to Su Han, looked at Su Han''s head condescendingly, the fright in the depths of his eyes gradually dissipated, and then sneered:


    "Su Han, let your aptitude and power, martial arts dominance, beat Huang Bang Tianjiao, and now you are dead in front of me?"


    "what did you say?"


    "I said you died in front of me."


    Hu Dong subconsciously replied.


    Just after saying this, his face suddenly turned pale, his figure immediately receded ten feet, and he looked at Su Han''s head suspiciously.


    The surroundings suddenly fell into a dead silence, and they heard the words just now. They were definitely not auditory hallucinations!


    A dead person with only the head left, how can he still speak?


    At this moment, several figures broke through the air, and when everyone saw it, they knew that it must be the strong Yuandan realm of Medicine Death Valley.


    "I''ll wait to see Elder Shangguan!"


    When Hu Dong and others saw the visitor, they hurriedly bowed and saluted.


    Those who came were Feiniaofeng Shangguanwan, and two Yuandan realm powerhouses, a man and a woman. These two people were not the Yuandan of Medicine Death Valley, but came to find Shangguanwan''s old friends.


    The three of them just happened to be not far from here, and when they noticed the breath here, they rushed over.


    After all, most people in Danyang Town have something to do with the disciples of the Outer Court of the Medicine Death Valley, and Medicine Death Valley will take care of this place a lot on weekdays.


    "What happened here?"


    Shangguan Wan frowned slightly looking at the flesh and blood on the ground.


    Hu Dong hesitated for a moment before telling what happened.


    As he spoke, he glanced at Su Han''s head unconsciously, and couldn''t help showing a trace of amazement in his eyes. Was that scene true or false?


    "You said the ground meat belongs to Su Han?"


    Before Shangguan Wan said anything, the male Yuan Dan next to him asked with a weird expression.


    "Senior Qizhi, it is Su Han."


    Hu Dong nodded hurriedly.


    "I didn''t expect this child to die here, regardless of whether it was a human or a savage monster, it would be considered a way for the sky!"


    The male Yuan Dan suddenly let out a long laugh, and his eyes showed delight.


    Shangguan Wan frowned slightly when she heard Su Han''s name.


    Her sense of Su Han is not bad, even if Su Han was expelled from the Valley of the Death of the People, she did not beat Su Han to death like a normal martial artist.


    If it hadn''t been for Su Han to tell, her disciple would only be discovered if he died in the cold room and his body would smell bad.


    For this, she owed Su Han a favor!


    But I didn''t expect that Su Han would die in Danyang Town today.


    "Er et al. converged his body for him and sent it back to State Su."


    Shangguan spoke gently.


    Send it back to the Soviet Union?


    Hu Dong and others were slightly startled, and then a trace of embarrassment appeared on their faces. The male Yuan Dan said again: "Wan''er, my disciple died in Su Han''s hands. Since he died here today, it is better to give me these pieces of meat and I will take it back to pay tribute to my disciple!"

 Chapter 386： never heard of that

    Shangguan Wan frowned slightly: "Brother Sun, when your disciple died in the Yandang Mountains, it may not have been killed by Su Han, but it may have died in the mouth of the poisonous floodwater. At that time, most of the people killed by Su Han were Nirvana Tianjiao... ¡­"


    Sun Wu snorted: "If it weren''t for Su Han, my disciple would not have gone to the Yandang Mountains, and Su Han would have killed countless martial artists, and my disciple might have died in his hands."


    "Wan''er, what Big Brother Sun said makes sense. Since Su Han is now dead, it''s okay to pay homage to Big Brother Sun''s disciples with his flesh and blood."


    Another female Yuan Dan said.


    "No."


    Shangguan Wan shook his head: "Anyway, he used to be a disciple of my Medicine Death Valley. Now that he is dead, all his hatreds have disappeared."


    "Wan''er, don''t you even give Big Brother Sun this little face?"


    There was a trace of dissatisfaction in Sun Wu''s eyes.


    At this moment, Hu Dong cautiously said: "Seniors, I seem to have heard Su Han talking just now."


    "Not bad, we heard it too!"


    "Ok?"


    The three of Shangguanwan were taken aback, and quickly looked at the flesh and blood on the ground, only to see that the flesh and blood that had been scattered nearby had crawled in front of Su Han''s head for some time.


    Just like this, in front of countless people, these flesh and blood continued to reorganize and stack, and soon, a body was reproduced.


    The headless body slowly picked up the head from the ground, placed it on the neck, and the seams disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yu Fengyi was blown up by Hu Meizi. Su Han looked at Hu Dong and said faintly: "Storage ring."


    Everyone just woke up from their dumbfounded expressions, and their hearts kept cold. What the **** is this?


    They were all beaten to pieces, torn apart, and still alive?


    Which warrior present has never seen a big scene? They have seen even dozens of deaths of the door.


    However, they feel that this scene before them is shocking and bloody!


    "Storage, storage ring..."


    A sneer appeared on Hu Dong''s face: "What storage ring?"


    Su Han smiled, "I only have some clothes in my storage ring, there is nothing valuable, it''s not worth your hacking."


    "I, I didn''t take your storage ring..."


    Hu Dong glanced at Shangguan Wan subconsciously.


    With her, if he admits that he took Su Han''s storage ring today, he will inevitably be punished.


    After the reorganization of Su Han''s body, Shangguan Wan cast her eyes to him, but the female Yuan Dan next to her watched with relish.


    Su Han''s figure moved, and suddenly appeared in front of Hu Dong.


    Hu Dong let out a scream, turned around and wanted to flee to Shangguanwan.


    But how can his speed be as fast as Su Han?


    The storage ring he had taken from Su Han was quickly found by Su Han, and he took out a set of clothes and changed it on.


    Only then did Shangguan Wan look at Su Han again, a flash of shock in her eyes.


    Even a martial artist in the Yuan Dan realm was very surprised and puzzled that Su Han had just returned from death!


    She had never heard that a martial artist in the Nirvana Realm could do this kind of supernatural rebirth.


    The whole body was shattered to pieces and could be reborn. This kind of thing may not be possible even for Wu Zun and Wu Wang.


    Only in the body of the Buddha statue, have heard similar rumors!


    "Elder Shangguan, save me..."


    Hu Dong looked for help in his eyes and looked at Shangguan.


    Su Han was standing next to him, less than a few feet away from him. When he thought that what he said after Su Han''s death just now might have been heard by Su Han, Hu Dong was very worried.


    Shangguanwan ignored Hu Dong, but asked Su Han, "What happened just now?"


    "Elder Shangguan, have you ever heard of Hu Meizi?"


    Su Han asked.


    "I have never heard of it. It should be from the Wild Demon Mountain Range."


    Shangguan Wan shook his head.


    Su Han nodded slightly, Hu Meizi should belong to the kind of savage demon who rarely set foot in the human race, so she didn''t rank very much on the Xuanhuang list. Unlike the girl of Junjun, many human martial artists knew her.


    If it wasn''t for the undead body and the terrifying power of rebirth of the earl bloodline, Su Han would have been wiped out by the powers such as the golden body of the law.


    When the other party was leaving, he said that he would raise Jun Jun in captivity. This made Su Han breathed a sigh of relief, and no matter how much torture the little girl would suffer, at least for a short time, she should not die.


    "Elder Shangguan, go back to the Valley of the Medicinal Death and say hello to Master. I have something to do, so let''s go ahead."


    Su Han hugged his fists, and the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng that had been hovering in the sky suddenly flew down and landed on Su Han''s side.


    Hu Dong and others are only martial artists in the Innate Realm, and most of the warriors present are in the physical realm and fetal breath realm. When they saw the power of the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng, they felt an invisible pressure on themselves.


    Especially Hu Dong, he was beside Su Han, very close to the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng. He seemed to see a trace of killing intent from his eyes that were like two burning suns!


    "it is good."


    Shangguan Wan hesitated for a moment, and finally did not say anything else, and nodded slightly.


    Sun Wu saw that Su Han hadn''t paid attention to himself from the beginning to the end, his face changed several times, just when Su Han was about to leave, he couldn''t help saying:


    "Su Han, before you leave, you always have to settle the account of my disciple with me, right?"


    He had already spoken in front of everyone before, and wanted to take Su Han''s flesh and blood to pay homage to his disciples. Now, if he doesn''t say a word, how will his face be?


    Shangguanwan frowned slightly, Su Han paused when he heard the words, and turned to look at Sun Wu.


    The health value is 23.


    This kind of strength is far from that of Qin Longhu and others. It is also the most common kind of ordinary Yuan Dan within the territory of the Yuan Dan.


    It is estimated that the rank of its Yuan Dan will not be much higher.


    The first to third grade Yuandan is white.


    The third to sixth grade Yuan Dan is golden.


    The sixth to ninth grade Yuan Dan is purple.


    The opponent''s Yuan Dan is at most between white and gold.


    "What is your disciple''s name?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Fang Heng!"


    Sun Wu took a deep breath.


    "never heard of that."


    Su Han said.


    "Big Brother Sun, I have said that Fang Heng may have died in the mouth of the poisonous scorpion and has nothing to do with Su Han."


    Shangguan Wan frowned.


    "Whether you die in the mouth of the poisonous scorpion or in his hands, the cause of the matter is because of him."


    Sun Wu snorted coldly, "I heard that he has a poisonous dragon mount, and has a good relationship with the ancient monster thunder beast, and the eighth-order wild monster is the backing."


    As he said, his eyes fell on Dapeng Swallowing Sun, and a trace of jealousy flashed deep in his eyes:


    "Even flying wild demon mounts, I think he might have taken refuge in the wild demon clan a long time ago, the poisonous scorpion in the Yandang Mountains may have been with him!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s faces suddenly showed a thoughtful look.


    "I know you want to reverse black and white, so how do you solve this?" Su Han smiled.

 Chapter 387： I apologize

    When Sun Wu heard the words, his expression was slightly startled, then he glanced at Shangguan Wan without a trace, and said lightly:


    "Since you are the younger sister of Wan''er, you apologize and you can leave."


    "Apologize and leave?"


    There was a strange look on everyone''s faces.


    They finally understood that Sun Wu didn''t intend to avenge Su Han at all, or else he wouldn''t raise this issue under the circumstances he met today.


    Obviously, he can''t live up to his face, and I hope Su Han will give him a step down!


    "I ask you, how do you solve this matter."


    Su Han still smiled.


    Sun Wu frowned and said, "I said, you apologize, this is all about it, there will be no grudges between you and me in the future!"


    "I ask you, how do you solve this matter."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Sun Wu''s complexion changed slightly, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. At this time, the other female Yuan Dan came forward to make a round of rounds:


    "Forget about it, Big Brother Sun, and there is no evidence that Fang Heng was killed by Su Han. We came to Wan''er this time to tell the old story. There is no reason to make everyone unhappy because of this."


    "Never mind!"


    Sun Wu sighed softly, and said to Shangguan, "Wan''er, shall we go?"


    "I ask you, how do you solve this?"


    Su Han''s voice sounded again.


    Sun Wu''s expression changed suddenly, his chest was filled with anger, and the other party was reluctant. What did he want to do? Do you still want to kill him?


    "Su Han, take a step back and see each other in the future!"


    Sun Wu said with a gloomy face.


    "Su Han, give me a face."


    Shangguan spoke gently.


    She deeply knows Su Han''s temper. If she is not present today, there will be a fierce battle between the two!


    "Elder Shangguan, I gave you the face at the beginning. I thought I didn¡¯t hear what he said before, but you also saw it. When I left, he insisted on leaving me. He explained it."


    Su Han smiled and said, "In that case, it won''t work if I don''t give him this explanation. Elder Shangguan, are you right?"


    Shangguan Wan''s expression changed slightly, and a trace of embarrassment appeared on her face.


    The nearby martial artist looked at Sun Wu with weird eyes, and it was him who asked Su Han to explain it, and it was him who was afraid of Su Han not daring to do it.


    It turns out that the Yuan Dan realm is not as unfathomable as they imagined. It will be afraid of the same, but also afraid of death...


    Feeling the gazes of everyone around, Sun Wu only felt humiliated in his heart. He stared at Su Han:


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I will give the Shangguan elder a face. If you don''t kill you today, you can apologize and you can leave."


    Su Han smiled.


    apologize?


    Everyone looked strange again.


    "You killed my apprentice, do you want me to apologize?"


    Sun Wu smirked, "No wonder some people say that you are a demon. Although you are not a disciple of the Demon Sect, how are you different from the Sect Martial Artist?"


    "Elder Shangguan, if you have paid attention to the Yandang Mountains some time ago, you should know that I am going to kill this... well, it is not difficult for the seniors in the middle Yuandan realm.


    I hope you can persuade him to persuade him, don''t have any more daydreams, let alone his apprentice, even if he is, is it worth my action? "


    Su Han said with a smile to the Shangguan.


    The disdain in Su Han''s words was very obvious, and Sun Wu''s anger became more and more intense.


    But as long as he thought of being in the Yandang Mountains back then, even a strong Yuan Dan realm like Murong Feng was almost hacked and killed by Su Han, he was very afraid of Su Han.


    The opponent''s trump cards are too many, the sixth-order magic weapon, the pupil technique, the terrifyingly high-rank martial skills, and even the physical body that cannot be beaten by the golden body...


    "Big Brother Sun, this is a misunderstanding. Take a step back."


    After a few breaths of silence, Shangguan Wan said to Sun Wu.


    "How do you want me to apologize?"


    Sun Wu looked at Su Han blankly, clenched his fists, his nails sinking into the flesh, but he didn''t feel any pain.


    The humiliation Su Han has imposed on him now is even worse than this kind of pain!


    "Seriously apologize, be sincere, and I will forgive you."


    Su Han smiled.


    rub!


    The endless anger instantly overwhelmed Sun Wu''s sanity. He took a deep breath and said to Su Han:


    "I won''t apologize, and you are not qualified to make me apologize, I want to fight you!"


    "Big Brother Sun?"


    Shangguanwan frowned slightly.


    "Waner don''t want to persuade me. If I were to bow to a junior in Nirvana today, where will my Sun Wu''s face be placed in the future? Wouldn''t my disciples and grandchildren be laughed at?"


    Sun Wu sneered, his aura rising continuously.


    Seeing this, the warriors around him hurriedly backed away, not daring to get too close here, for fear of being affected by the aftermath of the upcoming battle.


    Hu Dong also wanted to leave, but just as he moved something, Su Han''s arm rested on his shoulder.


    "Remember that you and I were both disciples in the Outer Court of Medicine Death Valley, you can observe up close how to cut the Yuan Dan in Nirvana."


    Su Han smiled.


    "No, I don''t want to watch..."


    Hu Dong screamed in horror.


    But he couldn''t scream out, Su Han''s hand gushed out, and abruptly sealed his throat!


    "If you really want to fight for a while, I hope you can stop here. There are ordinary warriors and ordinary people around here. They can''t stand the aftermath of your battle."


    Shangguan Wan sighed softly and said.


    "I''ll wait for a battle in the sky!"


    Sun Wu snorted coldly, stepped on the void, and his whole body soared. Just as he was about to take off, Su Han''s voice slowly sounded.


    "no need."


    Sun Wu subconsciously looked down at Su Han, only to meet Su Han''s purple eyes!


    "not good!"


    Sun Wu was shocked, and just about to react, he felt that his mind became sleepy and his eyes gradually became blank.


    His body also fell to the ground from the midair, staring at Su Han blankly.


    "Pupil..."


    A look of shock flashed in the eyes of the female Yuan Dan. She had seen Su Han perform this pupil technique from the rivers and lakes of the heavens, but she did not expect to see it in person today.


    At this moment, she can better understand the terrifying aspects of this pupil technique.


    As a strong man in the Yuan Dan realm, Sun Wu was overwhelmed by his pupil technique in an instant!


    Su Han sacrificed Fang Tian''s painting halberd and placed it gently on Sun Wu''s neck. The soul-storing effect ended at this time.


    He could be able to recruit in the Yuan Dan realm, but it couldn''t last long. After all, there was a gap between the two sides'' cultivation.


    "This is..."


    It took Sun Wu a few breaths before he realized his situation at this moment. There was a look of horror in his eyes, and he glanced down at the Fang Tian painted halberd on his neck.


    Tier 6 magic weapon!


    Sun Wu''s cold hair stood up, a drop of cold sweat slowly dripping from the corner of his eyebrows.


    "Senior grandson, do you have any last words to explain?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "too frightening¡­¡­"


    "A strong Yuandan realm is so easily driven into desperation by him!"


    "It''s no wonder that even the holy land of immortals recognizes it as walking in Qingzhou!"


    The eyes of everyone looking at Su Han were filled with awe.


    "I, apologize..." Sun Wu said slowly.

 Chapter 388： Dragon shaped jade pendant!

    "You want to apologize?"


    Su Han looked a little strange.


    "Well, I want to apologize. Just now, I was blinded by lard and angered you for the death of my disciple. That''s why I said the words that made me very regretful.


    I now sincerely apologize to you and hope you can forgive me. "


    Sun Wuqing said sincerely, his eyes were very sincere.


    "Can the Yuan Dan realm be so shameless?"


    "Hush, keep it quiet, don''t talk about the Yuan Dan realm, even if it is Wu Zun, didn''t he leave silently in the Su country before?"


    "What''s the use of face, life is the most important thing!"


    The whispers from all around came into Sun Wu''s ears, but Sun Wu turned a deaf ear to these remarks.


    He looked at Su Han with a sincere expression.


    "Su Han, since Big Brother Sun has already apologized, do you think that is the case?"


    Shangguan Wan said.


    "It can only give the Shangguan elder a face."


    Su Han smiled, put Fang Tian''s halberd away, and then slapped Hu Dong''s face with a backhand. Hu Dong was beaten in place by this huge force that was caught off guard.


    But his head turned faster than his body.


    When Su Han sat on the Sun-Swallowing Roc and disappeared into the sky, all the people found that Hu Dong''s head had already popped, and his bones fell to the ground.


    "hiss--"


    A group of disciples from the outer courtyard of the Medicine Death Valley took a breath, and subconsciously looked at Shangguan Wan.


    "Elder Shangguan, Su Han killed Brother Hu Dong!"


    "Su Han will not kill for no reason. What happened before?"


    Shangguan Wan looked sternly at the group of disciples outside the courtyard.


    In the end, someone couldn''t stand the pressure and told what had happened before.


    Shangguan Wan sneered: "Remember, the misfortune comes from the mouth, even if Su Han is dead, it is not an existence that Hu Dong can insult!"


    Everyone was secretly shocked, and many warriors were a little suspicious. What is the attitude of this medicine to Su Han?


    Why do some people insist on Su Han''s life, and some people seem to be on Su Han''s side again?


    "Wan''er, I suddenly remembered that there are still some things that I haven''t dealt with, so let''s leave it alone this time."


    Sun Wuchao Shangguan politely said.


    Without waiting for Shangguan Wan to speak, he broke through the air and flew in the other direction.


    Shangguan Wan sighed lightly, and did not ask to stay.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The rivers and lakes of the heavens.


    A disciple from the Outer Courtyard of the Medicine Death Valley quietly posted a few posts, one of which clearly showed the entire process of Su Han''s rebirth.


    To ordinary warriors, they were just shocked, but for some existences, this scene of rebirth made them think of a certain aspect.


    "This child is carrying the Eucharist, must be captured alive!"


    "This kid is Su Han? The one who sneaked into the Heavenly Emperor Tower some time ago?


    Go, send a few people to catch him back, it may have awakened the ridiculous ancient sacrament of Emperor Su Tian. "


    "The crocodile king died in the hands of this child? No, this child does not have the strength of the Yuan Dan realm. How can I kill the crocodile king in the soul gathering realm.


    "Send someone to State Su to see if he really awakens the ridiculous ancient sacrament of our Su family!"


    Shenzhou.


    Holy Land of All Immortals.


    Immortal King Pei faintly looked at You Taibai: "A post appeared in the world just now, have you read it?"


    You Taibai nodded with a wry smile: "My lord, the subordinates have already seen it."


    "Do you think it is an ancient sacrament?"


    Immortal King Pei said lightly.


    "This... the possibility is not impossible. It''s just that the ancient sage has not been manifested in the world for so many years, and the bloodline of Emperor Su Tian contained in this child is probably extremely thin..."


    You Taibai hesitated, said.


    "No matter how thin the blood is, there is a certain possibility that the ancient blood will be awakened. Because of the intervention of the eighth-order savage demon, you could not bring it back.


    This time, I want you to go to Heavenly Dragon Kingdom and bring back the jade pendant that Emperor Su Tian once carried with him. By the way, bring back this one. "


    King Pei said.


    "The jade pendant that Emperor Su Tian carried with him?"


    You Taibai''s expression changed slightly, and then a suspicious color flashed in his eyes, "My lord, if it''s really that jade pendant, why doesn''t my lord walk there in person?"


    "The Su family may also be there."


    Immortal King Pei gave a faint smile, and then stopped explaining.


    You Taibai already understood the meaning, and his face changed slightly.


    Once upon a time, the Su family was the number one strong clan in Zhongzhou, and the well-deserved number one among all family forces in the world!


    Except for the Su family, no family force has ever produced the Emperor of Heaven!


    Only after the death of Emperor Su Tian, ??six sacred places gradually rose.


    In order to gain control of Zhongzhou, Ling Sacred Land joined other holy places to promise various benefits, frantically suppressed the Su Family, and finally brought the Su Family into the Northern Territory.


    And this time there are rumors that the jade pendant that Su Tian once carried with him may appear in the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom.


    This may be true, or it may be a trap, the purpose is to lure the golden body of the six holy places to appear!


    The Su family is a very strong Dharma-like golden body. If the six holy places are not released by the emperor, it is very likely that no one will be his opponent.


    Therefore, King Pei will only let him go to the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom for a trial this time.


    This trip may be extremely risky. Yu Taibai wanted to refuse in his heart, but as a subordinate of Immortal King Pei, he had no right to refuse, so he could only leave with a wry smile in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After Su Han left Danyang Town this time, he did not intend to return to the Su country.


    When facing Hu Meizi, all his cards were useless, and the opponent was just a move, so he''killed'' him.


    This made Su Han deeply realize that he was still very weak, and in the eyes of the golden body, he was no different from the ants!


    No matter how many hole cards there are, even if there is a system, those golden bodies can kill him with one move.


    If it weren''t for Hu Meizi who didn''t know the role of the immortal body and the earl bloodline, as long as she refined Su Han''s body, Su Han would be completely dead.


    At that time, Su Han could no longer rely on the characteristics of an immortal body, the resilience of the earl bloodline, and the majestic Qi hidden in the flesh and blood, to be reborn in flesh and blood!


    "It''s too weak and small, so we should break through the Yuan Dan realm as soon as possible. In the future, I will find opportunities to find out the details of Hu Meizi, and then see how to save the little girl."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    Then he found a secluded place, intending to retreat and attack the Yuandan divine gate. Before that, he habitually glanced at the heavens.


    Ok?


    Su Han clicked on one of the posts, and there was a picture in this post with a dragon-shaped jade pendant!


    "Emperor Su Tian was born with his jade pendant, and countless arrogances fought and snatched in the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom! The barbarian saint son and daughter Qi Qi was born!"


    "Why is this jade pendant exactly the same as the one left to me by my mother?"


    A look of shock flashed in Su Han''s eyes. Is there more than one of the same jade pendant in the world?

 Chapter 389： Su family main line

    "The Kingdom of Heaven..."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Now the Dragon Kingdom has fallen into a dispute because of this jade pendant that is exactly the same as the dragon-shaped jade pendant.


    According to the information from the worlds, this jade pendant seems to have spirituality.


    As long as it is found by someone, it will shift its position. Nowadays, there are warriors from all sects in Qingzhou to the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom.


    The seven top forces have also begun to intervene in this matter, and even King Wu has been dispatched.


    The Six Great Sacred Lands also have Tianjiao here, plus the Saint Son and Daughter from the Northern Territory, as well as some strong human races who have taken refuge in the Northern Territory.


    This country is much stronger than the Great Zhou Dynasty, and the country with Wu Zun is now in a mess!


    "If the dragon-shaped jade pendant is so important, does the Evergreen Holy Land know that the mother has the same jade pendant?"


    A trace of dignity gradually rose in Su Han''s eyes.


    If anyone knows, maybe his mother suddenly disappeared, it is related to this jade pendant, and it may even be caused by the warrior of the Evergreen Holy Land!


    "Someone once saw the mother standing next to the Qing emperor with their own eyes, indicating that the mother''s position in the Evergreen Holy Land is not trivial. Someone really needs to take action, and it is likely to be the high-level person on the Holy Land!"


    Unconsciously, Su Han''s thoughts gradually became clear.


    If the opponent is really for the dragon-shaped jade pendant, this time the same jade pendant appears in the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom, the opponent will definitely be there.


    By then, he might be able to find his mother''s whereabouts.


    "This is your obsession. Since I have replaced your identity, I will definitely help you fulfill this wish."


    Su Han muttered to himself.


    The next moment, his eyes condensed, and he rode the Tunri Dapeng again and flew towards Su Guo.


    Now that the Six Great Sacred Grounds have no time to find him, he can take this opportunity to return to the country of Su to explain some things, and then he will be able to head to the Kingdom of Heavenly Dragon and wait for the opportunity!


    ...


    State Su, the capital.


    "This is the State of Su? It seems to be very weak. As the Kyoto of the State of Su, you can only see martial artists in the physical and fetal breath state, and even the fetal breath state is extremely rare."


    A woman looked around, a faint sarcasm gradually emerged on her face.


    Beside her, there was also a young man and an old man.


    The cultivation of both the woman and the young man are at the pinnacle of Nirvana, but the old man exudes an aura comparable to that of a martial master in the concentrating spirit!


    The old man followed the woman and the young man respectfully, not like a martial arts powerhouse, but like a loyal old servant!


    "Second sister, the State of Su was only established by a side branch of our Su family living outside.


    This time there was a message from within the clan that the founding emperor of the Su Kingdom was called Su Wu, who had a close relationship with us hundreds of years ago and was the brother of the grandfather.


    Later, because of some things, he was expelled from the main line and gradually became a side branch. "


    The young man smiled and said: "When he was expelled from the main line, he was only a martial artist in Nirvana, and there was no follow-up practice. Where can the Su Kingdom he created be stronger?"


    "Second Miss, Young Master is right."


    The old man smiled and said: "If nothing happens, this Su country will not even have Nirvana strong, because they have offended a royal child of the Great Immortal Dynasty."


    "Uncle Zhong, this accidentally refers to Su Han, right?


    He can break through numerous shackles in a short time and achieve the pinnacle of Nirvana.


    This time the ability to regenerate flesh and blood was revealed again, so Grandpa Grandpa thought he had awakened our Su family''s supreme bloodline and ancient sacrament?


    I don''t think it is possible. They have been marrying the outside world for hundreds of years.


    The bloodline had been thinned to an extremely terrifying level long ago, and the ability to regenerate flesh and blood might be just some kind of blinding method. "


    The woman spoke slowly.


    Uncle Zhong smiled slightly when he heard the words: "Second Miss, the old slave thinks so too, but since the old ancestor has spoken, he has to come and have a look.


    However, the second lady and the young master didn''t need to come with the old slave today. The affairs of the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom were more important. "Uncle Zhong, the matter of the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom hasn''t gotten into the topic so quickly. We rarely leave the Northern Territory. Then Su Han is called Qingzhou Walk by You Taibai of the Holy Land of Immortals. We want to see Su Han''s strength in the end. How strong is it worthy of this


    Name. "


    The youth said with a smile.


    Uncle Zhong smiled and didn''t say a word. At this moment, a team suddenly walked up to the three of them.


    "Three, do you have a certificate to enter the city?"


    The head of the hunter exudes the breath of the fetal breath realm, and his eyes are watching the three of Uncle Zhong warily.


    For some reason, he always feels that these three people are not easy.


    In addition, during this period of congratulations, all suspicious behaviors must be investigated, so they stepped forward to consult, so that they would feel at ease.


    "What is the entry certificate?"


    There was a touch of disdain in the youth''s eyes.


    When the first arrester heard the words, the alarm bell in his heart screamed, and he immediately shouted: "If the three of you don''t have the proof to enter the city, then follow us to the tiger prison!"


    "These three guys are unlucky, they are so undead to get into the tiger prison.


    Do you want to go out after entering the Tiger Catch Prison? The people who died in the Tiger Catch Prison some time ago are at least over a hundred. I heard that the corpses were so stinky that even the jailer could not stand it! "


    "Hush, silence! Don''t be heard by the adults, or even us will have to go in!"


    The passers-by who stopped to look around looked at the eyes of Uncle Zhong and the three of them, with a trace of pity, a trace of gloat, and whispers continued to sound.


    "We are here today to see Su Han. I wonder if he has returned to Su Country? If he does, ask him to come and see us."


    The youth''s face was still full of disdain, and said lightly.


    As the main line of the Su family, how can one look down upon a disciple who has a side branch and then a side branch?


    And during this time, he often heard the words Su Han from his population, and under the jealousy in his heart, he even disgusted Su Han, not to mention these eagle claws that belonged to Su Han.


    "Bold, you dare to call the name of the saint directly!"


    A flash of anger flashed in the eyes of the lead arrester, and then he shouted: "Take them down!"


    "Just rely on you group of ants?"


    Qing Young laughed, his words extremely contemptuous.


    Before he could take a shot, the old man known as Uncle Zhong suddenly snorted and stamped his foot on the ground.


    boom!


    The whole very lively long street was instantly stamped out by the old man with a crack that was tens of meters long.


    Countless people standing on top of the crack exclaimed and fell in. In an instant, screams, screams, and calls for help sounded.


    The group of trapped tigers and trappers in front of the three of them also fell into the cracks, their expressions of horror looked at the old man who was condescending and overlooking them. The people all around took a sigh of relief, wondering what was going on. Why, in a blink of an eye, such a huge crack appeared in the busiest street in Beijing?

 Chapter 390： Bad comer

    "Quickly report to the factory supervisor!"


    "I''ll notify Master He!"


    Several figures in the distance are going away like ghosts.


    Soon, both the Criminal Ministry and Dongchang received notices, and He Yan and Li Mingye rushed to them as soon as possible.


    Uncle Zhong had a faint smile on his face, his eyes fell on He Yan and Li Mingye, with a faint contempt in his eyes.


    One is fetal breath, and the other is just congenital, such an existence, in Wu Zun''s eyes, is no different from ants!


    He Yan looked at the crack in the ground that was tens of feet long, and immediately ordered his men to rescue the people who fell into the crack in the ground.


    Then he looked at the three of Uncle Zhong, with a solemn look in his eyes:


    "The three know that this place is the capital of my Soviet country. Why do you want to use martial arts to inflict innocent people?"


    Li Mingye did not speak, but looked at the three of Uncle Zhong with a gloomy expression.


    At the same time, countless hunters and Dongchang Fanzi who had captured the tiger prison surrounded the whole street in an instant.


    On the ground and upstairs, you can see the figures of Chakuai and Fanzi everywhere. They both held strong crossbows in their hands and aimed at the three of Uncle Zhong.


    In addition, the black horse was also distributed around under the leadership of He Baiyan, waiting quietly.


    The guards in the capital led the sergeants and the people in the surrounding streets one by one away.


    In this way, the street where the three people are located and the nearby streets are only people from the four major forces of the Criminal Ministry, the East Factory, the Black Cavalry, and the Military Ministry. If they fight later, they can also avoid the people. Of innocent casualties.


    "If it weren''t for your subordinates to be too disrespectful, to be rude to the second lady and the young master, the old will not take action."


    Uncle Zhong smiled and said, "As for the innocent people, most of them have broken muscles and bones. No one has died, right?"


    He Yan''s expression changed slightly, and the other party was right. It was true that no one had died, but there were many injured people.


    "I heard that the three want to see the Lord? I don''t know where the three come from?"


    He said solemnly.


    "Where are we from? You are not qualified to know. Just ask you if Su Han is in Kyoto at the moment? If so, tell him to come out and see me."


    The youth spoke lightly.


    Uncle Zhong smiled and nodded.


    "This young man is in charge?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the young man, a little surprised, because Uncle Zhong''s breath was much stronger than him.


    Having such a powerful servant shows that this young man is from an extraordinary background, and he dared to come to the capital of the Soviet Union after the last incident, which shows that the other party is not even afraid of the golden body!


    Things are a bit tricky.


    He Yan frowned slightly.


    "If you want to see us, you must follow the rules. If there are no rules, how will the world be governed?"


    Li Mingye suddenly smiled gloomily.


    "rule?"


    The young man smiled, glanced at the woman, and saw that the woman nodded slightly. He suddenly raised his hand to Li Mingye.


    puff!


    A burst of qi pierced Li Mingye''s chest in an instant, Li Mingye evaded and was beaten back one after another.


    "Factory Supervisor!"


    Thousands of his subordinates hurriedly stepped forward to support Li Mingye. When they saw the big hole in Li Mingye''s chest, their faces became pale.


    "I am the rules, you tell me the rules? Even your emperor Su Han, after knowing my true identity, he must follow my rules, do you believe it?"


    The young man smiled.


    When the young man took the shot, the nearby Dongchang Fanzi, the Criminal Department arrested fast, the sergeant, and the black cavalry, almost all subconsciously prepared for the attack.


    However, He Baiyan and He Yan stopped everyone''s movements for the first time.


    The opponent''s martial arts cultivation base is not very general. You can''t make a move until you figure it out, otherwise today you will suffer heavy casualties!


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    Li Mingye gave a weird laugh, and stretched out his hand to push away the men next to him, the injury on his chest healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Oh? None of this is dead? What kind of physical exercise do you cultivate?"


    A touch of surprise appeared in the youth''s eyes.


    Uncle Zhong also glanced at Li Mingye in amazement, suddenly a guess arose in his heart...


    At this moment, the woman they called the Second Miss finally spoke.


    "Su Han can be reborn from flesh and blood, and you can survive this kind of injury. The resilience is stronger than Yuan Dan. It seems that the ancestor''s guess is wrong. Su Han is not an ancient sacrament at all, but has cultivated some kind of Special physical exercises."


    The second lady spoke slowly: "The magical technique that can have this miraculous effect is usually magic."


    "You don''t want to slander the Holy Master, the Holy Spirit walks in Qingzhou, how can you practice magic?"


    He Yanyi speaks rightly.


    This, even if Su Han really cultivated magic skills, he would never admit it!


    Suddenly, a small black spot flew in the sky.


    Those who are able to walk in the air are basically the strong Yuandan realm. The second young lady who was about to speak closed her mouth and looked at the black spot faintly.


    Not long after, Zhang Ning fell in front of everyone, his face was still a little pale, the last time Wang Jiang was injured, he had not completely healed.


    "In the Valley of the Dead, Zhang Ning, added to the Soviet Union to protect the country. I don''t know who the three are? What happened to the Soviet Union?"


    Zhang Ning smiled and clasped his fist.


    Regarding the cracks on the ground, he did not ask again. Now that the matter has happened, it is better to directly ask the purpose and solve it!


    "Medicine Death Valley?"


    Uncle Zhong''s eyes moved slightly.


    The young man sneered, "You are a martial artist in the Yuandan realm of the Medicine Dead Man Valley, but you are worshipping in such a small country. It seems that Su Han''s relationship with your Medicine Dead Man Valley is really superficial."


    After a pause, "We are here today to ask Su Han a few questions. After we ask, we will leave and call him out."


    "Su Huang is not in Kyoto now, why don''t the three come here later?"


    Zhang Ning smiled.


    He seemed to be looking at the young man, but in fact his attention was focused on Uncle Zhong. The pressure on him by this old man was extremely strong, just like Peak Master Qingyun and others.


    It shows that the opponent is at least a Wu Zun in the concentrating state!


    "Su Han, this guy offends people everywhere. This man and woman have Wu Zun as his followers. The identity is so precious, I am afraid that there is also a golden body behind it.


    If I hadn''t taken the poisonous oath, I could just stand by and watch a good show. What a pity..."


    No one knew what Zhang Ning was thinking. He Yan and others were relieved when they saw Zhang Ning appeared.


    In any case, Zhang Ning is still in the Yuan Dan realm of the Valley of Medicine Death. No matter how strong the opponent is, he must give some face, right?


    In the distance, Su Yin and Lin Xun''er, who had already got married under a simple ceremony and had some time to go out on weekdays, stood together holding hands.


    A few Dongchang fans followed them, their faces gloomy.


    "Anyone from Su Han''s enemy has come here again."


    There was a look of expectation in Su Yin''s eyes. Now, his cultivation has been exhausted, and it has become difficult to escape from Su Han''s control. Unless Su Han is killed by the enemy one day, he can escape from the clutches!

 Chapter 391： Northland Sujia

    "Come later?"


    The young man couldn''t help but smiled:


    "When we came to Qingzhou this time, there are important things to do. If it weren''t for Su Han''s three-and-four, so many ups and downs, we would not set foot in your Su country today.


    We don''t have much time, no matter what method you use, inform Su Han to come and see us as soon as possible. "


    "One day."


    The second lady suddenly said, "We only wait for one day. If Su Han does not show up in one day, we will bear the consequences."


    "Second sister, don''t we want to waste a whole day?"


    The youth was a little dissatisfied.


    The second lady glared at him, then looked at He Yan and others: "Only one day."


    "Haha, have you heard what the second lady said? In one day, if Su Han does not show up, it is not as simple as a crack. Wu Zun''s method, you should be clear."


    Uncle Zhong smiled lightly.


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath.


    Wu Zun?


    This old man turned out to be the legendary Wu Zun?


    Once upon a time, even the strong in the innate realm would make everyone look up, and Wu Zun was even stronger than the innate!


    "Why is Wu Zun again..."


    "There used to be so many Wu Zuns who could only return without success. There should be a way to deal with a single Wu Zun!"


    "How do I feel that the Su country has been in wind and rain, waves of enemies have come, and now I have joined Su country, is it right or wrong..."


    Wang Dalong, who is worthy of the Dongchang Thousand Households, couldn''t help showing a bitter smile on his face.


    "Three, I have already said that Su Huang now doesn''t know where he is, and he may not be able to get it in a day. Let''s do that, when Su Huang returns to Kyoto, I will send someone to notify you immediately, okay?"


    Zhang Ning said with a smile.


    "Uncle Zhong."


    The youth suddenly snorted.


    "Yes."


    Uncle Zhong nodded slightly, then reached out his hand and grabbed it suddenly.


    Zhang Ning''s face suddenly showed horror, and his body came uncontrollably in front of Uncle Zhong, kneeling on the ground with a bang.


    Feeling the pressure on his body like a mountain, Zhang Ning said in amazement, "What are you going to do? I am a disciple in the inner courtyard of the Valley of the Dead!"


    "Can the Valley of the Death Man threaten my Su Family in the Northern Territory?"


    The youth smiled slightly and said.


    "Northern Su Family?"


    Everyone was puzzled, but Zhang Ning seemed to have thought of something, with a look of horror on his face.


    As a disciple in the inner courtyard of the Medicine Death Valley, Zhang Ning has lived for many years despite his average qualifications.


    I haven''t heard of the No. 1 big clan in Zhongzhou, but later turned his back on the human clan to join the Su family of the northern barbarians!


    "How could it be the Su Family..."


    A wry smile appeared on Zhang Ning''s face. Although Medicine Death Valley was strong, it was within the scope of Qingzhou.


    Leaving Qingzhou, the Valley of the Death of Medicine in Fengyun Kyushu will not even have a ranking, let alone compare with the first big family in Zhongzhou!


    There are countless strong people in the huge Su family main line, even the side branches who live in various places, even have a golden body!


    How to compare?


    The entire Medicinal Death Valley in front of the Su family is probably just a piece of leg hair!


    There are only six sacred places. Because of the existence of the Heavenly Emperor, they can steadily stabilize the Su Family. The rest of the forces cannot be compared!


    "They are from the Su family, and they came to Su Han again... Could it be said that Su Han is really a sideman of the Su family living outside?"


    "But the main channel has long been clear from the side branches. Could it be that Su Han has been secretly supported by the main channel?"


    Countless thoughts arose in Zhang Ning''s mind, and the shock in his eyes became more and more serious, but he felt inseparable from his own guess.


    "Su Han suddenly rose in a short period of time. It is absolutely unreasonable to say that no one supports it, even if it is a variety of adventures, but those adventures are comparable to the Su family''s main line.


    Yes, I guess it must be correct. If this news is spread, the six holy places will come forward to suppress Su Han, and I no longer have to keep my promise to guard this for a hundred years..."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Ning suddenly showed a slight smile on his face, and said to the three of Uncle Zhong:


    "The three originally came from the Su family in the Northern Territory, and they are disrespectful and disrespectful. I just don''t know what the three are going to see Su Huang this time?


    If the matter is really important, I will contact Su Huang to return anyway. "


    "It doesn''t matter too much."


    The young man said faintly, "You don''t need to know too much, just let Su Han come back right away, you should have the Heavenly Talisman and you can contact him."


    "Let''s get in touch now."


    Zhang Ning nodded hurriedly, believing that Su Han''s relationship with the Su Family of the Northern Territory was weird, otherwise, why didn''t the other party bluntly state the purpose of this?


    Zhang Ning took out the Zhutian Talisman and sent a message, and then smiled at the three of them: "Three, Zai Xia has notified Su Huang, I wonder if I can let Xia Xia stand up and speak?"


    Uncle Zhong smiled and glanced at the youth: "What do you mean by the young master?"


    "Just kneel like this."


    The youth said lightly.


    Zhang Ning''s face changed slightly. He is a powerful person in the Yuan Dan realm. Is it true that he can''t kneel down in front of so many younger ants?


    At this moment, there was a faint vibration on the ground, and Uncle Zhong''s eyes moved slightly and looked far away.


    He Baiyan, who was hiding in the dark, suddenly said, "The town puppet is dispatched."


    "Commander, the sage said that the town puppet is only in the Nirvana state. Even if a hundred of them go together, they are definitely not the opponent of the martial arts realm."


    A black horse looked worried.


    "When the boat arrives at the bridge head, it is naturally straight. Now I can only wait and see the changes. If the sage gets back in time, things will turn for the better. Although the other party has spoken badly, he has never killed anyone. It should not be a bloodthirsty generation."


    He Baiyan said solemnly.


    Hearing the words, the black horses nodded slightly, but the worry in their eyes could not be dissipated anyway.


    I don''t know when, a puppet of the town with a high Xu Xu appeared from four directions, southeast, northwest, and finally stood around the three of Uncle Zhong.


    Whether it is the Dongchang fan present, or the sergeants, the ordinary people who are fast-catching, and the ordinary people watching from a distance, ordinary warriors, when they see this extraordinary puppet of the country, they all have a touch of amazement. color.


    "Don''t panic, this is a puppet left by the Holy Lord."


    Li Mingye said solemnly.


    Town puppet?


    Everyone suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that the person who came was their own, and they looked at the town puppet curiously.


    The angular body, the giant-like figure, can feel the terrifying power contained in its body just by observing it with the naked eye.


    The minds of everyone settled down immediately.


    "Su Han still has this kind of method, and even I hide it..."


    Zhang Ning was shocked secretly in his heart, and when he felt a breath of Yuan Dan realm from the town puppet, his shock was even worse!


    "Uncle Zhong, these are?"


    There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the second lady and the young man.


    "puppet."


    Uncle Zhong''s eyes gradually became serious.


    "What? A puppet?" The young man was a little surprised: "Besides Zhongzhou, there will be puppets in Qingzhou?"

 Chapter 392： Wufang Su Lingtian!

    "It seems that Su Han has a lot of opportunities."


    Uncle Zhong''s eyes were even more curious.


    He was quite concerned about this child of Su family from a long time ago.


    Until Su Han was called Qingzhou Walking, he completely fell into their eyes.


    Specialized personnel are following Su Han''s movements in Zhutianjianghu.


    There were not many puppets dispatched this time, only 20 of them, but each of them exuded the aura of Yuandan realm.


    This made Uncle Zhong very surprised, the difficulty of making puppets was even more difficult than that of magic soldiers, and they needed a lot of spiritual materials.


    According to his understanding of Su Guo, Su Han is the power of the whole country, and the forging materials of a Tier 4 puppet are the limit.


    But now, he saw twenty fifth-order puppets!


    "Uncle Zhong, Tier 5 puppet?"


    The second lady asked in a deep voice.


    "Ok."


    Uncle Zhong nodded slightly, "They are all Tier 5 puppets."


    "interesting."


    The youth chuckled lightly, "I will try this puppet''s strength."


    After saying this, he moved his body and appeared in front of a town puppet in an instant. I don''t know when in his hand, he has an extra long knife!


    This long knife was completely black, with faint blood lines appearing, and the young man brandished the long knife and chopped it at the neck of the town puppet.


    A stream of red and black gang gas came out, condensed into extremely sharp blade lights, as if to cut this void in half!


    "Sura Gangqi..."


    After Zhang Ning saw the qi qi, his face showed a touch of shock.


    He never thought that one day he could see with his own eyes the Shura Gang Qi displayed by the main line of the Su family.


    In the case of Kyushu, the most common attribute of Gang Qi is gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, which correspond to fire.


    But in addition to these five types, there are a variety of extremely powerful different kinds of qi, and Shura qi is one of them.


    It is not as powerful as the thunder qi, but it is rumored that Shura qi is endless, able to absorb the essence and blood of the opponent''s body to supplement itself, and the battle becomes stronger!


    Compared with Thunder Gang Qi, Shura Gang Qi is less common, because apart from the Su Family, the rest of the forces don''t know how to make the disciples ignite the Shura fire.


    boom!


    The town puppet just raised his hand gently and smashed the young man''s sword.


    A huge force surged out, and the long knife in the young man''s hand was also knocked off. When it fell into the distance, it was buried deep in the ground, only the hilt of the knife was exposed.


    The young man was also affected by this huge force, and the whole person stepped back ten steps before returning to Uncle Zhong.


    Everyone looked again, there were no scars on the arm of the town puppet!


    The young man''s face was full of green and red, and he wanted to go again, but was drunk by the second lady.


    "Second sister?"


    The youth frowned.


    "You are not the opponent of these puppets."


    The second lady shook her head slightly, then glanced at Uncle Zhong.


    Upon seeing this, Uncle Zhong chopped a hand knife into the void.


    Then a wave visible to the naked eye swept across the necks of the surrounding town puppets at an extremely fast speed...


    ...


    "Northern Su Family?"


    On the back of Swallowing Dapeng, Su Han frowned slightly when he saw the message from Zhang Ning.


    The World Exterminating Cannon was used on the Crocodile King, and it is still cooling.


    If the opponent only comes to the Yuan Dan realm powerhouse, there is no need to be afraid, if it comes to the Wu Zun realm, it will be a little tricky.


    Su Han urged Dapeng to speed up. After ten breaths, he saw the outline of Su Guojing.


    After a few breaths, Su Han happened to see Uncle Zhong using a method to chop off the heads of the twenty town puppets.


    "hiss--"


    He Yan gasped in his heart.


    Originally, because the town puppet appeared and easily repelled the youth, the people who were relieved in their hearts also showed shocked expressions after seeing this scene.


    The young man stretched out his hand and retracted the divine soldier in the distance, with a faint ridicule in his eyes: "The way of puppets is a side-by-side approach, how can it be compared with warriors!"


    "There are wild monsters."


    Uncle Zhong suddenly looked up, and when he saw the shape of the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    There are many savage monsters in the Northern Territory, but he has never seen a savage monster as powerful as the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng!


    "Holy Master is back!"


    After seeing the Sun-Swallowing Roc, everyone felt a little settled. With congratulatory words, Li Mingye, headed by Li Mingye, saluted the sky.


    "Chen waits to see my emperor!"


    "Is Su Han back."


    Uncle Zhong''s eyes moved slightly.


    In the next moment, Su Han''s figure descended from the sky and landed beside He Yan and the others, while the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng rose into the sky, disappearing into the clouds in an instant.


    "No need to be polite."


    Su Han nodded slightly, then his gaze swept across the crack on the ground, and the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He looked at the three of Uncle Zhong and said lightly: "The three are from the Su family in the Northern Territory?"


    "Since you know that we are from the Su family in the Northern Territory, and as a branch of the Su family, why don''t you come forward to see you?"


    The youth smiled lightly.


    The second lady did not say a word, and Uncle Zhong looked at Su Han with a smile.


    He Yan and the others were angry, but the other party was clearly humiliating Su Han and Su Guo!


    "An offshoot of the Su family? Your Excellency joked. The State of Su is the State of Su. It has never been an offshoot of someone. I think you have found the wrong relative?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Your founding emperor Su Wu used to be the main line of our Su family. This is recorded in the main line. Whether it is a branch of our Su family, the main line will not be recognized randomly."


    Uncle Zhong smiled.


    Su Han was silent for a few breaths, and then smiled: "The three, please be straightforward, come to my country Su today, why?"


    "Go ahead and see you!"


    The youth snorted coldly, and his eyes flickered coldly.


    "You do not deserve."


    Su Han''s eyes fell on the young man, and he smiled and said, "The peak of Nirvana, the life value is 20.6.


    This kind of aptitude can only be regarded as an ordinary supreme dragon in the six holy places!


    Even Long Xingyu walking in the Nether Sacred Land is not my opponent, I bow to you, I''m afraid you can''t bear it. "


    The youth''s expression changed slightly, and a cold light flashed in the eyes of the second lady, and she slowly spoke:


    "If you see the main channel, you should treat it as the master. No matter what your cultivation level is, you must salute."


    "This child knows the so-called life code of the six holy places?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Uncle Zhong''s eyes.


    "As far as I know, your Su family has already taken refuge in the northern barbarians. The side branches of Fengyun Jiuzhou have already drawn a line from you. Where is the main line and side branches?"


    Su Han smiled faintly: "Although my country Su is weak and weaker than your Su family, I still have a golden body as a backer. You can speak frankly about the purpose of coming here today. Don''t talk nonsense to me."


    "It is said that you are walking in Qingzhou, I am not very convinced, so let me fight with you, and see how your son He De can be called walking!"


    The young man gave a faint smile, and walked a few steps forward, offering sacrifices to the magical soldiers in Danhai, and pointed at Su Han remotely: "Su Family in the Northern Territory, Su Lingtian in the fifth room!"

 Chapter 393： Eucharist

    The second lady''s expression changed slightly, but it was too late to stop. Su Lingtian had already spoken, and then asked her to change her words, losing the Su Family''s face.


    She has seen some Su Han fighting scenes with her own eyes.


    Although Su Lingtian is in the five rooms, he is also considered a first-class powerhouse. He also cultivates seventh-rank martial arts and seventh-rank martial arts. When placed in the holy land, he is the supreme dragon, and when placed in the northern region, he is also a holy child.


    but¡­¡­


    "Second young lady, please rest assured, there will be old slaves, little master will be fine."


    Uncle Zhong''s voice rang in Miss Er''s ear.


    The second lady breathed a sigh of relief, and then there was a hint of curiosity in her eyes. She also wanted to see with her own eyes how big the gap is between Su Lingtian and Su Han!


    "Are you sure you want to fight me?"


    Su Han''s expression is rather strange.


    "Are you scared?"


    Su Lingtian''s eyes showed a faint ridicule, "My Su family''s main line is to practice Shura Gangqi, and the most fearless thing is to fight!"


    "it is good."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, "Since you are going to fight, you can do it."


    "Where are your magic soldiers?"


    Su Lingtian frowned.


    "Only when dealing with walking-level powerhouses, I need to sacrifice my gods and beat you..."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head: "Unarmed is enough!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Su Lingtian shouted angrily, "Sura Slash!"


    In an instant, the Asura Qi rushed out of his body, and the long knife in his hand also slashed towards Su Han at this moment.


    With the blessing of martial arts, the power of this sword is extraordinary, even stronger than the power he had just dealt with the puppet of the country!


    "Da Lei Yin Fist!"


    Su Han didn''t move until Dao Mang got close.


    The thunderous qi gushing out of the body frantically, this punch directly smashed Su Lingtian''s sword light!


    The magic weapon in Su Lingtian''s hand flew out again, and the body guard Qi Qi on his body was constantly flashed by this punch.


    The whole person lost his balance, his feet were off the ground, flying high, and finally sat down in front of Uncle Zhong and Miss Second.


    one move!


    Su Han only used one move, and Su Lingtian was defeated!


    Seeing this scene, He Yan and others couldn''t help but cheer loudly, with excitement in their eyes.


    Su Han''s life value is 21.1, and Su Lingtian is only 20.6. There is a huge difference between them. The two sides are not at the same level.


    In Su Han''s eyes, Su Lingtian was no different from those ordinary Nirvana states.


    "It seems that their room is not very strong either."


    Su Han Yuguang fell on that divine weapon not far away, the fifth-order divine weapon, for ordinary Nirvana martial artists, was already a dream thing.


    But for the reputation of the Su family, what is the fifth-order magic soldier?


    Su Lingtian has only this level of magic weapon, which shows that he is not particularly valued in the main line!


    "You lost."


    Su Han smiled, and stood with his fists closed.


    Su Lingtian''s face turned blue and red, and he immediately got up from the ground when he heard the words, and called back the magic soldiers, and wanted to fight again.


    "Ling Tian."


    The second lady gave a soft drink.


    Su Lingtian gritted his teeth, but finally did not rush towards Su Han.


    "Su Han, your strength is indeed very strong among the younger generation. It is no wonder that you can be called Qingzhou Walking. Over the past 100 years, you should be the best talent in the Su family branch."


    The second young lady smiled and everyone noticed that her tone seemed to be a little better, not as aggressive as before.


    "Girl, get straight to the point."


    Su Han smiled and said.


    "girl?"


    The second young lady smiled, "As far as the generation is concerned, I am the Ling character generation, you should call me aunt."


    "Second sister?"


    Su Lingtian was stunned.


    The main channel never discusses the generations with the side branches. The reason is that the main channel looks down on the side branches at all!


    "Aunt?"


    Su Han glanced up and down at the second lady, and smiled: "Su Han can''t bear such a young aunt."


    "Uncle Zhong."


    The second lady gave a faint smile.


    "Yes, second lady."


    Uncle Zhong nodded, and then looked at Su Han: "Today, it is the main line who suspects that you have awakened Emperor Su Tian''s wild ancient sacrament."


    Su Han''s eyes moved, the other party originally came for this matter, but he himself knew that the immortal body was derived from the King of Corpses, and the bloodline of the count was exchanged from the system by himself, and it was not an ancient eucharist at all.


    "so what?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "If you really awaken the ancient sacramental body, according to the rules of the main line, you will recognize your ancestor and return to your ancestor. Your ancestor Su Wu is the brother of our five-room ancestor, and the blood between you and our five-room ancestor will be closer."


    Uncle Zhong smiled.


    As he said, he took out a disc from his arms.


    I don¡¯t know what material the disc is made of, and there are some recessed patterns on it. These patterns are extremely complex and criss-cross, but in the end they gather in the center of the disc!


    "Recognize the ancestor and return to the clan?"


    The expressions of congratulations and others became more and more weird.


    Only Zhang Ning¡¯s eyes flickered. Today Su Han wants to really recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors. Then Qingzhou, no, there will be no place for Su Han in the mighty situation of Jiuzhou!


    "Quickly admit it, you must admit it, as long as he recognizes the ancestor and returns to the clan, I don''t need to guard here for a hundred years!"


    Zhang Ning was looking forward to it.


    "All you have to do is to drop a drop of blood on this sacred body. If you are truly an ancient sacred body, the sacred body will respond."


    Uncle Zhong stretched out his hand and raised the sacred body to Su Han, smiling expectantly in his eyes.


    If Wufang really has a child who has awakened the ancient sacramental body, then the ancestors will be more confident in fighting for the position of Patriarch!


    "What if I am not the Ancient Eucharist?"


    Su Han looked weird.


    "The Su family is still the Su family, you are still you, and there will be no relationship between us."


    Su Lingtian snorted coldly and interjected.


    "It''s so good, I don''t want to have anything to do with your Su family."


    Su Han smiled, lightly scratched his fingertips, and dripped the blood to the sacred body plate.


    The fart is an ancient Eucharist, he is an immortal body and an earl bloodline, at best he can barely be called an artificial Eucharist.


    He didn''t believe what the Eucharist could detect.


    Essence and blood dripped on the sacred body disk, and slowly gathered in the center of the sacred body disk through the interlaced and complicated patterns on it.


    Uncle Zhong''s eyes inevitably brought a dignified look.


    The eyes of Su Lingtian and Miss Er also became slightly nervous.


    Soon, the essence and blood condensed in the center of the sacred body disk. After more than ten breaths, there was no change.


    "Let me just say, a small child who can''t even ignite the Asura fire, how can he awaken the ancient sacrament!"


    Su Lingtian heaved a sigh of relief and said with a joking smile.


    The second lady was also very disappointed in her heart, she said lightly: "Uncle Zhong, let''s go."


    "Ok."


    Uncle Zhong put away the sacred body plate, without even looking at Su Han, he took Su Lingtian and the second young lady and left.


    After a few breaths, Su Lingtian''s voice faintly came from the horizon.


    "Su Han, I will have another fight with you when I reach the Yuan Dan realm!"


    "Pity¡­¡­"


    Zhang Ning was extremely disappointed. If Su Han really awakens the Ancient Eucharist, the Su Family will definitely take him away!


    "Move the town puppets back to the town hall, and settle the losses by the way, so the people injured by the incident arrange for a doctor to treat them." Su Han ordered.

 Chapter 394： Eucharist disk, broken!

    "Yes!"


    Hearing Su Han''s instructions, the congratulatory words and others hurriedly saluted and responded.


    Dongchang Fanzi, the Criminal Department arrested quickly, and the sergeants worked together to start the finishing work.


    The twenty puppets of the town that had been decapitated were all revealed by the black horse, and eight people carried one and headed for the palace.


    The town puppets are too heavy, and if you are an ordinary brawny, even thirty or fifty people may not be able to lift them up.


    Town State Hall.


    After the town puppets were carried into this place, a group of black horses suddenly discovered that they had picked up their heads from the ground by themselves and put them back on their necks.


    The incision on the neck is also recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "hiss--"


    Many black riders took a breath in their hearts, and He Baiyan''s eyes flashed with brilliance.


    It turned out that the town puppet was not destroyed by Uncle Zhong!


    Su Han smiled, the town puppet''s rune brand had a characteristic similar to an immortal body.


    Unless a key part is damaged, a broken hand or a broken foot, even if the head is broken, is just a minor injury.


    Previously, the town puppet did not move, as if it were destroyed, it was all ordered by Su Han.


    Su Lingtian and others come from the main line of the Su family, although they are not comparable to the holy land and ilk, they are also extremely powerful forces.


    Unless the World Extinguishing Cannon has cooled down, Su Han has no plans to fight them head-on, let alone let them know the true power of the town puppet!


    "Lord Crane, the Great Zhou has now been merged into the territory of the Soviet Union. This matter will spread for some time. Every year afterwards, the tribute to the Great Zhou will be handled by you and put into the royal arsenal."


    Su Han smiled and ordered.


    He Baiyan was slightly startled, and then even he couldn''t control his expression, a look of astonishment appeared on his face.


    Great Zhou, was incorporated into the territory of the Soviet Union?


    Although he knew that Su Han had gone far away during this time, he never expected that Su Han would have done such a big thing! "I named Yan Bai, the Patriarch of the Great Zhou Yan Family, as the King of Great Zhou. As a local snake, this person also has the heart to take refuge in. He can eliminate the remnants of the Great Zhou imperial family in a short time, but you have to cooperate in this regard and strive for five years , Let Da Zhou truly become my Su


    Provinces of the country. "


    Su Han smiled.


    "Subordinates obey!"


    He Baiyan clasped his fists with a solemn expression, and his entire body collided with black armor, making a sonorous sound.


    Immediately after Su Han explained some trivial matters, he went to the back garden and took a look at Xiao Jiao. Seeing that he was still asleep, he ordered the Sun-Sweeping Dapeng to fly to the farthest giant city in the direction of the Kingdom of Su and Tianlong.


    He took a shortcut and directly used the Gate of the Lord in the Zhen Guo Temple to reach the Hanfeng Xiongguan in an instant!


    Su Han planned to go to Heavenly Dragon Nation this time, so naturally he didn''t intend to show his true colors. When he arrived at Hanfeng Xiongguan, his posture and appearance had changed slightly, turning into a rough brawny man.


    "At the speed of swallowing the sun, it should be possible to reach this place in a short period of three or five days, and a long period of seven or eight days. This time is just used to hit the Yuandan sect."


    With a thought, Su Han found an inn in Hanfeng Xiongguan to live in.


    After closing the door and instructing Xiaoer not to disturb him, Su Han took out something from the storage compartment.


    Need for money!


    This supreme spirit coin Su Han, which was originally obtained from the Yandang Mountains, has never been used before. This time he will attack the Yuandan Divine Gate. With its blessing, it will do more with less!


    Lingbi is the universal currency of Zhongzhou, because it can help warriors deepen their cultivation like a pill.


    A low-grade spirit coin, its value is equivalent to 1.5 meritorious value in the top power such as the Valley of the Dead!


    The best spirit coin can be exchanged for one million lower rank spirit coins, which shows how strong the aura contained in it.


    Su Han just took it out, and the whole inn was wrapped in aura.


    However, ordinary mortals can''t detect it, and will only feel that they are clear today. If things go on like this, it will have the effect of prolonging life for ordinary people.


    Holding the best spirit coin in his hand, Su Han began to revolve the Indestructible Demon Ape visualization, and in a short time, a swarm of majestic aura poured into Su Han''s body from the best spirit coin.


    Su Han took advantage of this spiritual energy to start attacking the Yuandan Divine Gate.


    Because there are three fire seeds, his Yuan Dan divine gate is also three, as long as one impact, one-third of the Yuan Dan can be condensed, which is called a half-step Yuan Dan.


    Although incomplete, it has an extremely important effect on Su Han''s strength improvement!


    Just like Su Han imagined, the hardness of the Yuandan Divine Gate was far beyond the peak martial artist of the ordinary Nirvana Realm!


    Su Han kept hitting hundreds of times before leaving a crack in it!


    Every impact will definitely exhaust the qi in Su Han''s body. Fortunately, with the blessing of the best spirit coin, the qi will be restored to its peak state in an instant.


    In addition, ordinary warriors attacking the Yuandan God Gate will also damage the meridians. They may only attack the Yuandan God Gate once a day.


    The rest of the time is either used to restore the qi or the damaged meridians. If they are too hasty, they are only waiting for them!


    However, Su Han''s meridians are far more tough than ordinary people, and now they are even more immortal. The blood of the earl''s blood blessed, even if it is damaged, it will instantly recover.


    In this way, Su Han can continuously attack the Yuandan God Gate at a speed that ordinary martial artists cannot match.


    ...


    "Unexpectedly, I took a trip all the way, and in the end it was nothing but a bamboo basket. I said, then Su Han will not be able to awaken the ancient sacrament."


    Su Lingtian and the second lady were taken by Uncle Zhong to go against the sky. During this period, Su Lingtian couldn''t help but speak again, inevitably demeaning to Su Han in his words.


    The second young lady smiled, "I just have doubts. Even if I know it is not, I have to be sure, lest this son really has the ridiculous ancient Eucharist and is taken a step ahead by the six holy places. Isn''t it the loss of our Su family?"


    "That''s true."


    Su Lingtian curled his lips and nodded reluctantly.


    Uncle Zhong, who had been smiling and listening to their conversation, suddenly changed his expression and stopped his figure immediately.


    "Uncle Zhong, what happened?"


    The second lady was a little surprised.


    Uncle Zhong looked solemnly and took out the sacred body plate from the storage ring, only to see that the sacred body plate that had not been moved before now began to flash with a rich golden light!


    "how come?"


    Su Lingtian was shocked and lost his voice.


    Uncle Zhong''s expression became more and more solemn, and after the golden light flashed for a while, it suddenly exploded and the entire sacred body disk was blown up!


    "Uncle Zhong, what is going on?"


    The second lady''s expression was extremely solemn.


    "The ancient sacred body! Su Han really awakened the ancient sacred body!"


    Uncle Zhong looked slightly excited.


    "Could it be a mistake?"


    Su Lingtian asked subconsciously.


    "No, it is rumored that the blood of the ancient sacramental body can make the sacramental plate emit golden light, which is exactly the same as the rumor!"


    Chung Bo Road.


    "But why is the Eucharist disk damaged?"


    The second young lady looked slightly surprised.


    "The old slave doesn''t know, it may be that the bloodline concentration in this child''s body is too high, and the sacred body disk can''t bear it!"


    Uncle Zhong looked very solemn. At the next moment, he reacted, "Go, let''s go back to the Soviet Union! Take him back to the Northern Territory anyway!"

 Chapter 395： Go and come back

    The three of Uncle Zhong went back and forth, but they were a step late, and Su Han had arrived at Hanfeng Xiongguan long ago.


    "Just come back and run? Is this a guilty conscience?"


    Su Lingtian''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Uncle Zhong, in any case, I have to take him back to my Su family''s main line to recognize the ancestor and return to the clan!"


    The second lady said solemnly.


    There was a tremor in her voice, and she was obviously very excited.


    If Wufang can obtain this child, he will be able to study the mystery of the ancient sacrament!


    Uncle Zhong nodded slightly, and he understood the importance of this matter.


    Before long, Zhang Ning, who was treating Wang Jiang''s injuries, saw the three of Uncle Zhong again.


    Faced with the sudden appearance of the three of them, Zhang Ning was surprised at first, then calmed down again, with a smile on his face:


    "The three went back and forth, so what happened?"


    "What is Su Han''s name in the heavens?"


    Su Lingtian asked straightforwardly.


    "Shi Tianlong, this is no secret, as long as you have the heart, you can know it."


    Zhang Ning sold Su Han neatly.


    "let''s go."


    Uncle Zhong nodded slightly, and then left with Miss Second and Su Lingtian again.


    Zhang Ning only found it inexplicable, but there was a faint doubt in his heart. After waiting for a few breaths, he quietly opened the heavens and sent a message.


    After a few breaths, the other party also sent back a message.


    "I will report the news to King Silver Flower, now that Su Mo is in great power, and King Silver Flower has also been warned by the Valley Lord and cannot personally attack Su Mo in a short time.


    You wait in Su country with peace of mind, the time is right, and Su Mo will be the leader! "


    "Mr. Qingwu, you don''t want to blame me. I swear a poisonous oath and must be here for a hundred years. I hope you can rescue me and escape to heaven as soon as possible!"


    Zhang Ning once again compiled a message and sent it over.


    After waiting for a long time this time, Zhang Ning couldn''t help but cursed inwardly without seeing the other party replying.


    In the Yuan Dan realm, who is also the inner courtyard, isn''t True Person Qingwu relying on the power of the peak master of Qingyun to obtain more cultivation resources than him.


    Now that he is so indifferent to him, you must know that they worshipped into the Valley of the Dead together!


    When I was young, I had a great time!


    the other side.


    After the three of them learned of Su Han''s name in Zhutian Space, Uncle Zhong immediately contacted Su Han and asked him where he was.


    At this time, Su Han was in the cold wind and he happened to fail to attack the Yuandan Divine Gate, planning to take a breath and continue.


    "Ask where am I?"


    Su Han looked at the message from the guy named''Xu Luo Long Sha'', suddenly startled slightly.


    Shura Dragon Sha? Is it possible to be from the Su family?


    "Who is your excellency."


    Su Han replied.


    The other party immediately responded to the message in the next second, showing that he has been waiting for Su Han to reply.


    "Master Su, we just met. Li Zhong, the old servant in the fifth room of the Su family, has an important meeting with Master Su."


    "Is it important?"


    Su Han frowned slightly, what can the other party do?


    But no matter how Su Han asked, the other party just avoided talking about other things, just wanting to know where Su Han was going.


    Su Luneng laughed and replied:


    "I choose a place to retreat and attack the Yuandan realm, and I can''t show up in a short time. If the senior is in a hurry, you can wait until the next breakthrough."


    After that, Su Han stopped replying to the news, put away the heavenly symbols, and concentrated on attacking the Yuandan gate.


    The best spirit coin is equivalent to one million lower rank spirit coins, and every time it hits the Yuandan sect, it will consume one ten thousandth of its spiritual power.


    This is equivalent to one hundred low-grade spirit coins, which is equivalent to the one hundred and fifty merits of Qingzhou.


    And a little merit value, its value is about two thousand five hundred taels of silver, I don''t know if there is any price increase recently.


    "The resources of two hundred and fifty thousand taels of silver can enable me to attack the one-time Yuandan divine gate. If I change to an ordinary Nirvana, I am afraid that I will not be extravagant to borrow spirit coins to quickly break through the shackles."


    Su Han sighed slightly in his heart.


    His guess is not wrong at all, how can ordinary warriors have such resources? Breaking through the shackles will not be extravagant enough to use spirit coins.


    Spirit coins are used to improve cultivation, and only in this way can they maximize their value!


    Only those who have no shortage of spiritual resources can have such extravagant actions.


    As for Su Han, he doesn''t need to consider his future cultivation resources. If the spirit coin can make him knock on the Kaiyuan Pill Divine Gate faster, then he will use it if he needs it! As long as he breaks through the bottleneck, even if there is no spirit coin blessing, with his three 9th rank fire seeds, one of which is the supreme kind of fire, the essence pill he condenses is bound to be higher than the 9th rank, and his practice speed will only be fast and scary! Is there any token,


    It doesn''t matter anymore!


    ...


    "Uncle Zhong, what did he say?"


    Su Lingtian and the second lady looked at Li Zhong very anxiously.


    Li Zhong responded with a few messages, but his expression was a little ugly:


    "This Zi said that he wants to break through the Yuandan sacred gate. He has already chosen a place to retreat and will not leave the gate in a short time. If there is anything to wait for him to leave the gate, he will talk.


    "Joke! Our Su family''s main line is looking for him, he dare to avoid seeing him? Uncle Zhong, you go and tear down Su Guojing, I see if he will come back!"


    Su Lingtian said angrily.


    "No!"


    Li Zhong and Miss Er said in unison.


    Su Lingtian saw the two of them in such a tacit understanding, and his eyes suddenly showed suspiciousness:


    "Second Sister, Uncle Zhong, what''s the matter with you? Although he has the ridiculous ancient Eucharist, he is still only Nirvana, why should we be so jealous?


    Even if the eighth-order brutal demon behind him came back to the mountain in the rumors, he would naturally retreat in fear when he heard of the name of our Su family.


    The eighth-order savage demon, our Su family has four! "


    "Ling Tian, ??there is one thing you didn''t think about. We need this child to take refuge in our five rooms sincerely."


    The second lady said in a deep voice: "Only in this way, the ancestors will have the opportunity to solve the mystery of the ancient Eucharist, and you and I can benefit from this!"


    Su Lingtian frowned slightly: "Catch him directly, the ancestors naturally have a hundred ways to deal with it, why do you need him to take refuge in sincerity?"


    "What if he doesn''t cooperate and commits suicide?"


    The second young lady sneered, her eyes getting colder: "Ling Tian, ??you must consider everything you do. If you can make him sincerely take refuge, why bother with him?"


    "But when we came to the capital of the Soviet Union this time, we have already avenged him."


    Su Lingtian touched his nose and said unwillingly.


    "We didn''t kill any of us, it was not a feud, but we were not happy with each other.


    I believe that Yili lures him, as the emperor of the Soviet Union, he naturally knows how to be far and near.


    If we can really solve the mystery of the ancient eucharist, what if we secretly helped the kingdom of Su become the first country in Fang''s Holy Land Realm? "


    The second lady said solemnly.


    Li Zhong nodded slightly: "The second lady is very true."


    "Then we now?"


    Su Lingtian frowned.


    "Go back to the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom first, we used fakes to induce a lot of monsters, and we took this opportunity to sweep them away!" said the second lady.

 Chapter 396： Inn

    Xiongguan Pass, a certain inn.


    The diners who have come here recently feel refreshed, their old cold legs are no longer violent, and they don¡¯t have nightmares when they sleep at night.


    As soon as the news spread, more and more people came to be known. The shopkeeper of the inn smiled every day, and even the little two below received a lot of rewards.


    It''s just that they are ordinary people, even if they are martial artists in the physical realm, and the martial artist in the fetal breath realm, it is difficult to detect the existence of aura.


    Only innate can establish a relationship with the connection between heaven and earth and know the extraordinary place here!


    "Extremely exhausted, Master, what are we doing all the way here? There is still a far distance from the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom, right?"


    A group of warriors walked into the inn, and one of them, an eighteen or nine-year-old woman took the lead to sit down.


    When the diners around saw this group of people, they didn''t know that they were those martial arts masters who came from high to high, and their voices were a little quieter.


    Only some local warriors of Cold Wind Xiongguan will look at these people with curious and jealous eyes.


    There are six people in this group, three women and three men. One of them looks like a middle-aged man, with an immortal style and an extraordinary bearing.


    The rest are young people, full of vigor, but when they glance over everyone, they will obviously bring a hint of arrogance.


    Among them, there is an obese young man, but he has no arrogance in his eyes, but from time to time there is a hint of sigh.


    "Sister, here is actually not far from Heavenly Dragon Nation, as long as you pass the border of Yan Nation, you can go straight into the territory of Tianlong Nation.


    Although there is a giant ze, there are all kinds of powerful savage monsters inside, which can be mastered, and those savage monsters will retreat if they want to come, and they dare not make any trouble! "


    The obese young man was pleased.


    "Yan Shou, of course I know that Master is very powerful. You don''t need to explain it anymore. If you want to flatter, you can order food quickly. We are starving to death."


    "That''s right, don''t talk nonsense, didn''t you say that you were once the prince of the Yan Kingdom, right?


    You should know what''s delicious here, go order! "


    "Good, I''ll go right away!"


    Yan Shou ran to whisper to Xiao Er.


    Upon seeing this, the middle-aged man with the bones of Xianfeng Dao bone flashed a look of dissatisfaction in his eyes. At this moment, another young man saw this and suddenly laughed:


    "Master, dear sisters, Junior Brother Yan seems to have been accustomed to the front and back of the horse, but I have been relieved a lot."


    The three women immediately laughed in a low voice upon hearing this.


    Only the middle-aged man with the immortal wind and bones frowned and glanced at Yan Shou, and shook his head as if he hated iron and steel.


    Seeing this situation, the young man felt more comfortable in his heart, and occasionally a glimmer of jealousy flashed in his eyes at Yan Shou.


    What about owning the seventh grade tinder? The comprehension is not so low. Thanks to the previous master''s consumption of so many spiritual resources, in the end it is the meat buns and the dogs that will never return!


    Yan Shou quickly finished ordering the food, and when he ran back to the crowd with a smile, he saw that everyone had already been seated.


    The middle-aged man with Xianfeng Dao bones had a stool for himself, a young man, and two of the remaining three women. The other one also occupied the last one, but there was no Yanshou seat.


    Yan Shou smiled, his eyes fell on the woman who was sitting on a stool alone, and said with a shy smile: "Senior Sister Feifei, Junior Brother, please sit on your side."


    "If you don''t get married, don''t you even understand this truth?"


    Lin Feifei looked cold.


    Yan Shou was stunned for a moment, and his eyes fell on the young man subconsciously.


    "Junior Brother, come and sit down."


    Bai Mo smiled.


    But he didn''t move anything, he was still sitting in the middle of the stool, just like a thin body, how could he squeeze it down?


    Yan Shou glanced at the middle-aged man with Xianfeng Dao bones again. As a disciple, he was even less qualified to sit with Master.


    "It''s okay, I''ll just stand."


    Yan Shou smiled and stood behind the middle-aged man who was immortal, but a bitterness flashed under his smile.


    "Humph!"


    Seeing that Yan Shou was so timid, the middle-aged man with the bones of Xianfeng Dao even dared not even ask for a seat, and his heart became even more unhappy.


    He regretted it, why didn''t he carefully read the details of Yan Shou, because it ignited the seventh grade fire, so he happily accepted him as a closed disciple?


    Now that the banquet is also set up, the huge masters already know that the crane in the mist has completely collected the mountain and will no longer accept disciples in the future. What can he do?


    Could it be that you slap yourself in the mouth?


    "Brother, have you noticed that there is a lot of aura here?"


    While waiting for the dishes, Lin Feifei suddenly spoke.


    She seemed to be asking Bai Mo, but her eyes fell on the crane in the mist.


    "It''s really strange to hear what you said like this."


    Bai Mo''s expression moved.


    "Outside the door, I have noticed that there is a lot of aura here, I think there is some kind of spiritual thing here."


    Crane said lightly in the mist.


    The unfathomable appearance immediately made Bai Mo and the others wonder, could it be possible that there are spiritual materials hidden in this ordinary inn?


    "Master, what do you think?"


    Bai Mo asked expectantly.


    Crane''s gaze swept away in the mist, and it happened that Xiao Er passed by here, and he slowly asked: "Xiao Er, how is this inn like you recently?"


    Strange?


    Xiao Er was startled slightly, and then there was an enthusiastic smile on his face, and he said happily: "Guest officials should have heard about our Yunsheng Inn."


    "What deed, don''t sell it!"


    Lin Feifei snorted coldly.


    Xiao Er saw that the beautiful woman in front of her seemed not too irritable, and immediately said: "Speaking of which, our guests at Yunsheng Inn have felt weird in the past few days.


    Just a few days ago, Uncle Zhang¡¯s cold legs have been old for many years and cannot be cured, but after a meal in our inn, the old cold legs will be healed the next day after returning home. Let¡¯s talk about Li Shusheng, he... "


    Xiao Er continued to narrate, but when he saw the shopkeeper squinting at him, Xiao Er immediately remembered that he had something to do, so he could only smile at Lin Feifei, and then turned away.


    "There must be strange things here!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Crane''s eyes in the mist, and then he said to Bai Mo: "Go and see what is so strange about this inn. Every room must not be left!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    The corners of Bai Mo''s mouth rose slightly, and he immediately walked towards the guest room.


    Every time he went to a guest room, whether there was anyone in it, he searched like the owner.


    Someone exclaimed and was stunned by Bai Mo''s palm. Even a few ordinary people couldn''t stand Bai Mo''s palm strength and were chopped to death by his life!


    "It''s the last room. The aura here seems to be the strongest. It seems that things are in it!" Bai Mo came to the last room, a sneer flashed in his eyes, he kicked the door with a slam, and went straight in!

 Chapter 397： Yuandan Shenmen, break!

    In the room, Su Han held the spirit coin and kept hitting the Yuan Dan gate, wisps of spirit energy poured into Su Han from the spirit coin to help him break through.


    "This is Lingcoin?"


    Bai Mo was slightly startled when he saw someone practicing, and then his eyes fell on the spirit coin in Su Han''s hand. When he noticed that the spirit coin was of extremely high rank, a greedy color flashed in his eyes.


    "This person''s cultivation level should not be high, and it is at the crucial point of cultivation. If I take this spiritual coin now, he will not have time to react anyway."


    After Bai Mo took a few glances at Su Han, he gradually became confident in his heart.


    The aura on Su Han''s body was very restrained, and his appearance at this time was also changed through the mask of deceiving the sky.


    Therefore, in Bai Mo''s eyes, Su Han''s cultivation base was the first to enter the innate. As the seventh innate, he has no fear of Su Han.


    Bai Mo smiled and walked slowly in front of Su Han, but just when he was about to reach out and take away the spirit coin, Su Han woke up.


    Su Han flipped his hand to put away the best spirit coin, and looked at Bai Mo with a smile:


    "This Xiongtai, it is the critical time to practice here. I wonder if Xiongtai breaks into this place, what is the cost?"


    "Storage ring?"


    Bai Mo secretly said a pity in his heart, his eyes swept away from the storage ring on Su Han''s finger, and then put on a smiling face, and said:


    "Just now there was a thief coming in and out. I thought he was hiding in Xiongtai''s room. This was disturbing. Don''t blame Xiongtai."


    The other party was practicing in retreat before, and there is no reason to know what happened outside. He felt that his excuse was enough to fool the other party.


    If it wasn''t for this period of time that it was not good to deal with people, and for fear of making any movement, he would not even bother to fool Su Han with words, just reach out and **** directly.


    "So, Xiongtai is interested, but obviously the thief is not in my room. Why should Xiongtai go to other places to take a look?"


    Su Han smiled and said.


    Bai Mo''s eyes swept away, and he smirked: "It seems that the gangster has escaped, so I''ll take my leave."


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    After he left, Su Han''s eyes suddenly turned purple, and his gaze fell into the lobby of the inn clearly through numerous obstacles.


    "Yan Shou?"


    Su Han was startled slightly, his face suddenly became a little weird.


    Bai Mo calmly returned to the table and sat down, and everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    "Master, someone is using spirit coins for cultivation. I think that spirit coins are of extremely high grade, otherwise it would be impossible to spill such aura."


    Bai Mo whispered.


    "What is the other side''s cultivation?"


    Crane''s eyes moved in the mist.


    "It should not be high, at most the initial stage of the Innate Stage."


    Bai Mo Road.


    "Brother, then you still don''t take the spirit coin directly. This is a rare thing. If you don''t go to Zhongzhou, it will be extremely rare in our Qingzhou boundary."


    A woman spoke.


    "Junior Sister, Master has ordered that during this time it is not appropriate to engage in fighting, so as not to be seen by others."


    Bai Mo reminded.


    Everyone reacted, and then they all looked at the crane in the mist.


    "You just got a killer?"


    Crane frowned suddenly in the fog.


    Bai Mo replied: "The disciples don''t know the severity of their actions, but a few ordinary people are dead."


    "I''ll leave this place first. Since this person can have spirit coins and appears in Hanfengxiong Pass, he must leave the pass."


    Crane in the mist got up and left.


    When everyone saw this, they hurried to follow, Yan Shou''s expression changed a few times after hearing their conversation.


    "Eh! How come these guys left without saying a word!"


    As soon as Xiao Er came to serve the food, he saw that there had been no person at the table long ago, his face changed in vain, but when he saw an ingot of silver on the table, he immediately smiled.


    This silver tael is at least twelve taels. Excluding the vegetable money, there is still some surplus, and the surplus is his reward!


    Since Yunsheng Inn became mysterious, people have often come here during this period of time, and many of them don''t order food, but just stroll around here, so Xiaoer didn''t make a fuss.


    But it didn''t take long for the fainted people to wake up, and several dead bodies were found, and Yunsheng Inn suddenly became lively!


    "Oh, son, you are all right! Fortunately, a thief came in just now to kill people and rob money. Several passenger officers who lived not far from you had bad luck and were killed by the thief."


    A junior rushed into the room where Su Han was, and saw that Su Han was okay, his face suddenly relieved.


    But from the tone of his tone, it seems that killing people and fortune are not uncommon at Hanfengxiongguan, and they are also commonplace.


    "Maybe the thief had already got what he wanted, so he didn''t start with me."


    Su Han smiled, "My door is broken, you can change it for me."


    "My son, please come with me."


    Xiao Er immediately arranged another room for Su Han.


    Then a group of arresters hurried to the door and took away the dead bodies, and the incident seemed to have subsided.


    The diners who should be eating in the lobby are still eating, but they will naturally mention the few merchants who died innocently just now.


    Su Han retracted his gaze, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    This cold wind is also the territory of the Soviet Union, but the lives here seem to be worthless.


    Those arrests were just like the corpse meal. Some people died in the inn, and even the Lianxue did not investigate or question others.


    "No wonder it is said that Hanfeng Xiongguan is not suitable for living. Normal people are here, but I am afraid that they will not live for too long. It seems that the congratulatory message is about to come."


    Su Han slowly closed his eyes and began to attack the Yuandan Divine Gate again. When Bai Mo came earlier, it was the key moment for him to attack the Divine Gate.


    Su Han didn''t kill him because he smelled a familiar smell from him.


    This taste does not belong to Yan Shou, but is very similar to Shang Qing and Jun Ling, so Su Han didn''t make it rashly.


    With his current strength, it is impossible to be Shang Qing''s opponent with all his cards, this woman''s cultivation is extremely terrifying.


    In the four realms of Wu Zun, she may have reached the third, or even the fourth...


    Then Su Han saw Crane in the Mist, Yan Shou and others, and determined that Shang Qing should not be here. As a result, Su Han became very curious about the origin of Crane in the Mist and others.


    He planned to wait for the opening of the first Yuandan gate, and then went to see the origins of Crane and others in the mist to see if it was the same as his guess!


    When the other party left, the intention was already obvious, and Su Han was not afraid of losing them.


    Running the visual map of the Indestructible Demon Ape, every bit of qi in the cell is mobilized.


    These gong qi merged with the spirit power surging from the spirit coin, and launched an impact on the Yuandan divine gate!


    boom!


    The cracked Yuandan gate finally collapsed, and the Gang rushed over like a broken bamboo.


    In an instant, Su Han felt that his strength was increasing rapidly, and his life value was also increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    21.1, 21.2, 21.3... It has been increased to an integer of 22 points, and the number of health no longer changes!


    22 health points! The dual warriors of Yuandan realm are nothing more than that!

 Chapter 398： Black Yuandan!

    Although his life value only increased by 1 point, Su Han felt that his strength had increased by at least seven or eight times!


    After the first Yuan Dan gate was knocked open, Su Han felt the power of the Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon in the cell gradually converging in the Dan Sea.


    This power is entwined like a vortex, spinning continuously, and finally turned into a broken black yuan pill.


    "Black Yuandan? What the hell?"


    A hint of surprise appeared on Su Han''s face.


    Yuan Dan is divided into nine grades, the first to third grades are white, the fourth to sixth grades are golden, and the seventh to ninth grades are purple.


    Su Han had never heard of anyone who condensed the Yuan Dan that was black.


    Regardless of the type of fire, it is transformed into a pill after Nirvana, and these three colors are used to distinguish the rank.


    Black, Su Han has never heard of it!


    After a few breaths, Su Han''s mind left Danhai. He took out the heavenly symbols and searched them in the heavens.


    Soon he found a post, this post was about Yuan Dan''s rank, and it also introduced a kind of black Yuan Dan, which is called waste pill.


    The black element pill is even higher than the white element pill, which is produced through various accidents.


    For example, when condensing the Yuan Dan, the body is extremely poisonous, the original source is damaged, or the injury is extremely serious, or it is affected by some external force.


    In the end, a black waste pill was formed, and its speed of absorbing spiritual energy was very slow, and it also cut off the possibility of breaking the pill and concentrating on it in the future to achieve martial arts.


    The post said very thorough and straightforward. Whoever condenses this kind of black waste pill can wait to die.


    Even the second level of the Yuan Dan realm is difficult to advance, because its cultivation speed will be dozens or hundreds of times slower than that of ordinary warriors!


    If they practice for one year, the Yuandan realm with black abolished pills will have to practice for a hundred years to be comparable to others.


    It is useless to swallow the pill, and the spiritual energy will also overflow, because the black waste pill simply cannot absorb the majestic spiritual power in the pill.


    Since the number of strong Yuandan realms condensing black waste pills is extremely rare, even much less than purple one, so most people in the rivers and lakes have rarely heard of black waste pills.


    Seeing this, Su Han inevitably made a squeak in his heart. He was not injured, and he was not poisoned. What he knocked on was the ninth-ranked supreme fire-seeded Yuandan God Gate of the Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon.


    There is no reason to condense the black waste pill!


    He immediately sat cross-legged, rotating the Indestructible Demon Ape visualization map, and in an instant, the aura around him surged into his body like crazy.


    His cultivation speed was several times faster than that of Nirvana, and when he was in Nirvana, Su Han had no time to absorb such a majestic and vast aura.


    But now that the black and incomplete Yuan Dan came to come, Su Han even felt that its speed had not reached the limit as much as he absorbed how much spiritual energy.


    With a thought, Su Han took out the best spirit coin from the storage compartment, and Su Han held the best spirit coin to run the Indestructible Demon Ape visualization again.


    For a while, Su Han seemed to transform into an aura harvester, and the aura in the best spirit coin was absorbed by the black incomplete Yuan Dan at a speed several times the usual speed!


    An hour later.


    Su Han slowly opened his eyes, the light flashes in his eyes.


    "It seems that my Yuan Dan will turn black. It should be related to the Nine-Rank Supreme Fire Seed, not the black waste pill described in the post."


    "That''s good, there is one more way to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Even if there is a strong person to explore my Danhai in the future, they will only think that this is a black waste pill!"


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth rose slightly.


    With this black essence pill, combined with the mask of deceiving the sky, he has several more yin patterns.


    Su Han suddenly felt something. He walked to the window and looked towards the sky, and saw a golden figure passing through the clouds like an arrow, soaring high in the sky.


    The Sun-Swallowing Dapeng has arrived, and Su Han can continue on his way to the Kingdom of Heavenly Dragon.


    As for the remaining two Yuandan divine gates, they can no longer make an impact in a short period of time. The current realm must be stabilized, otherwise the impact will fail, which may lead to abandoning the previous work.


    The Hanfeng Xiongguan is the border of the Soviet Union. Here is guarded by a large army. After exiting the pass, it is the territory of Yan.


    Since the founding of the Soviet Union, there has been constant friction with Yan.


    Just because the current land of the Su Kingdom was once the territory of the Yan Kingdom, the Yan Kingdom at that time was not weaker than the Great Zhou!


    Su Wu, the founding emperor of the post-Su state, came to the Yan state, and because of his disagreement with the Yan state''s imperial clan, disputes arose, and finally he led his own troops to revolt.


    It only took Su Wu less than a year to knock down half of the territory of the Kingdom of Yan, and finally returned to the Kingdom of Su in the south and the Kingdom of Yan in the north.


    At that time, many warriors were not accustomed to the fact that the country of Yan was divided into two, so they used the name of South Jiangsu and North Yan. Over time, for ordinary people, the past became history.


    The Soviet Union is the Soviet Union, and the Yan State is the Yan Kingdom. Two irrelevant but frictionless countries!


    For ordinary people, if you want to leave Hanfengxiongguan, you must have a local signature, but for martial artists, there is no such restriction.


    The warriors from Kyushu are basically unimpeded everywhere they go!


    When Su Han left the customs, he saw countless martial artists leaving the customs like him, but there were also countless martial artists entering the customs from Yan Guo.


    Simply register and you will be released.


    Countless sergeants guarded in the cold wind, looking at the warriors with shining eyes.


    Because it is a major frontier, the strength of the sergeants here can not be underestimated, the most ordinary sergeants are also physical warriors!


    In addition, the strong crossbows in the army are extremely deterrent to ordinary warriors, and ordinary warriors don''t even dare to look at those side soldiers.


    Only warriors above the fetal breath realm would appear calm and composed.


    Outside Hanfeng Xiongguan, there is a market where all the items needed by the martial artist are sold.


    There is no trade relationship between the country of Yan and the country of Su, so ordinary people''s things cannot pass through customs, but the warrior does not have this restriction.


    In addition, there are warriors staying here all the year round, and the people who created this square city at the beginning did not expect that the square city can endure for a long time and has been standing here for hundreds of years!


    In Fang City, Crane in the mist and others who had stayed here for a day or two finally saw the figure they had been waiting for.


    "Is that him?"


    Crane in the mist asked faintly.


    Bai Mo nodded immediately and lowered his voice: "Master, it is him!"


    "Master really has a brilliant plan, knowing that he will leave!"


    Lin Feifei smiled and flattered.


    Crane in the mist smiled, and looked at Su Han from the corner of his light: "Bai Mo made no mistake, this person''s cultivation is at most in the early congenital stage."


    "Master, should we just solve him in this Yansu Fang?"


    Bai Mo asked in a low voice.


    "The whereabouts of the strangers are erratic. If they act arbitrarily, they are easy to find. Let''s check the situation first."


    Crane said lightly in the mist.


    When everyone heard the words, a flash of jealousy flashed in their eyes, the strange gate, one of the seven magic gates in the gate of life. Some time ago, because of some trivial things, Crane in the Mist offended a powerful man in the Nirvana Realm who was a stranger. The other party called out some helpers and hunted them all the way!

 Chapter 399： Each has its own picture

    "Master, when you return to the door, you must sue them. They are both disciples of the magic door, and they even kill each other!"


    There was a trace of anger on the faces of Bai Mo and others, only Yan Shou curled his lips in his heart.


    It is really the wicked person who filed a complaint first. If it weren''t for the crane in the fog to **** a plant of spiritual grass from others, would they abruptly chase and kill everyone for two months!


    However, the crane in the mist was quite open about this, he smiled, his eyes fell on Bai Mo and others:


    "The purpose of taking you out of the mountain to practice this time is to tell you this. Not only do you have to be careful of those who are respectable, but the most important thing is the people in our magic door!"


    "Yes, I follow the teacher''s teachings."


    Several people nodded quickly.


    Crane in the mist glanced at Yan Shou, and Yan Shou then dullly nodded his head, with a serendipity on his face.


    "Humph!"


    Crane in the mist let out a cold snort of dissatisfaction, and then his face turned into a spring breeze, and he greeted Su Han.


    When Bai Mo and others saw this, they were slightly surprised, didn''t they say they would not do anything? Why did Master greet him like this?


    They were surprised and surprised, and quickly followed behind the **** of the misty crane.


    "Your Mightiness¡­¡­"


    Crane in the mist came to Su Han and just spoke.


    Su Han was interrupted directly. Su Han looked at Bai Mo in surprise and said, "Hey, aren''t you the man who caught the thief earlier?"


    Catch the thief? He is a thief!


    Yan Shou''s apple moved up and down, but in the end he didn''t say a word.


    Don''t dare!


    He has really experienced the methods of this group of magic sect warriors. If it weren''t for the immortal bones of the crane in the mist, he thought that he had met the real hidden seniors, and now he would not be so miserable!


    Yan Shou''s thoughts were erratic, and the expression in his eyes seemed a little dull. This scene fell in the eyes of Lin Feifei''s three daughters, and couldn''t help but cursed Yan Shou again.


    "Well, it''s me."


    Bai Mo nodded with a smile, and then said: "I didn''t expect to see Xiongtai again here. We are really predestined. This is my master, the owner of Yinwu Villa."


    "The owner of Hidden Wushan Villa?"


    Su Han was startled slightly, and then there was a look of surprise on his face: "But the senior crane in the mist who is anxious for justice and righteousness and is known as the timely rain?"


    "Little brother is too good."


    Crane in the mist smiled and shook his head.


    Bai Mo nodded immediately and said: "Yes, you are talking about Master, I didn''t expect that Xiongtai would also know about Yinwu Villa."


    "It''s hard not to know."


    Su Han smiled in his heart.


    During this period of time, the name of Crane in the Mist could be seen in many posts in Zhutianjianghu.


    There are also people who specially open posts, saying that with the help of Crane in the Mist, they either successfully escaped from the enemy or successfully broke through the bottleneck of martial arts.


    Although a warrior at the pinnacle of Nirvana can only be regarded as a small fish in the rivers and lakes of the heavens, he can''t bear his name appearing twice in three days.


    Therefore, Yinwu Mountain Villa is also quite famous in the rivers and lakes of Qingzhou.


    "Senior Crane in the Mist has a great reputation, and he has heard of it in Xia."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "The little boy acted rashly before, didn''t he disturb the little brother?


    After I learned about it, I had already learned a lot about the kid, but unfortunately a few innocent merchants died in the Yunsheng Inn. "


    He in the mist sighed slightly, "I am afraid that Su''s arrest will be misunderstood, so I hurriedly took the kid away. Does Xiongtai know if the follow-up arrest caught the culprit?"


    With a few words in the mist, the crane placed himself and others in the most majestic position.


    And without a trace, he explained why they had to leave early.


    "In the case of seniors, the arrest of Hanfeng Xiongguan didn''t seem to have any plans to catch the culprit at all, just condensed the body and left."


    Su Han smiled.


    "That''s also true. The two great heroes of the State of Yan and State of Su have many people die every day, and most of them are in vain.


    Among them, there are many martial arts powerhouses with powerful methods, and they are not those that can be dealt with quickly. "


    Crane in the mist sighed softly.


    A look of surprise appeared in Su Han''s eyes: "These two places are so chaotic?"


    "Yes!" Crane in the mist nodded, with a trace of compassion in his eyes: "Warriors are good at fighting, not to mention that there is no rule in the borders of the two places. The thief who secretly murders other people''s property is the innate powerhouse. There are countless people who died here


    . "


    Soon, he saw a trace of horror in Su Han''s eyes, and he smiled suddenly in his heart, and said while the iron was hot:


    "Little brother alone? Since I met today, it''s better to get together and go together."


    He behaved as rumored, and he treated people with enthusiasm and kindness.


    "I really appreciate it!"


    Su Han looked surprised.


    Coincidentally, he also wanted to see if Wuzhonghe and others were disciples of the rebirth gate. If they were, then the rebirth gate would be very particular.


    Who knows what other small forces like Hidden Wist Mountain Villa will be the sub-rudder placed outside the gate of life!


    "Uncle Wu?"


    Suddenly, a surprised voice came.


    Crane in the mist was slightly startled, and then turned around to look around, but he saw a man, a woman and an old woman not far away looking at him.


    The old woman exudes the breath of the Yuan Dan realm, but both men and women are only in the congenital realm, and they are about 20 years old.


    "Zuo Shishi?"


    After Lin Feifei saw the woman, a flash of unhappiness suddenly flashed in her eyes. She glanced at Bai Mo, and she saw that the big brother was looking at each other as if fascinated.


    "It turned out to be the left niece."


    After the crane in the mist was slightly startled, he walked forward with a slight smile.


    He first smiled at Zuo Shishi, and then handed over to the old woman: "Crane in the mist has seen Senior Feng."


    "Master Wuzhuang is polite."


    The old woman smiled and polite.


    "Uncle Wu, why do you appear in Yan Su Fang today?"


    Zuo Shishi asked curiously.


    "Oh, I heard that there are gods in Tianlong, so I want to bring these ineffective disciples to join in the fun.


    Don''t ask for chance, just ask them to open their eyes and sharpen their martial arts. After all, every time this is a time when Tianjiao is born in large numbers. "


    Crane in the mist said with a smile.


    "Oh, we are also going to Heavenly Dragon Nation, can Senior Mist, let''s go together?"


    Zuo Shishi was surprised.


    The old woman didn''t respond much, but the young man beside Zuo Shishi frowned slightly.


    Crane in the Mist wanted to refuse, he still had to get the spirit coin from Su Han. Zuo Shishi and others were there. The key was that this old woman Feng was a martial artist in the Yuan Dan realm, which was quite troublesome!


    But then I thought about it, if the strangers catch up at this moment, wouldn''t they be able to use this Yuan Dan realm to get rid of them? Even punish them?


    Thinking of this, Crane in the fog turned his head and said with a smile: "That''s also OK."


    The people from the three parties were put together in this way. Su Han deliberately lags behind everyone by one step, and finds an opportunity to talk to Yan Shou: "Your Excellency looks familiar?"

 Chapter 400： Sit on the well

    Chapter 400


    "look familiar?"


    Yan Shou was startled slightly, and then he looked up and down the rough man in front of him.


    At the age of twenty-seven and eighteen, his cultivation level was higher than that of him, and he should be the same as Bai Mo and the others, who were both innately strong.


    The smile on his face is quite kind, which is different from Bai Mo, Lin Feifei and others.


    During this time, what he saw most was their sneers, the sneers of cranes in the mist.


    Yan Shou felt happy for a while, and said in a low voice:


    "I used to be the prince of the Kingdom of Yan, and now I am following Master''s practice. Your Excellency was also in the Kingdom of Yan back then? Can you be in the battle of Taihang Mountain?"


    After thinking about it, if the other party thinks he is familiar, it might be the Taihang Mountains.


    After all, it was the most lively feast for Yan Guo in decades.


    "Hey, not bad. I was there that time. It turned out that I had a face-to-face with your Excellency that time. No wonder I was familiar."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Really? At that time, the Innate Realm seemed to be..."


    Some doubts flashed in Yan Shou''s mind, but he immediately shook his head and chatted with Su Han a little excited.


    Crane in the mist was chatting with an old woman surnamed Feng, and occasionally said a few words with Zuo Shishi, but his mind was paying attention to Su Han''s every move.


    Seeing the fiery conversation between Su Han and Yan Shou, a faint smile inevitably flashed deep in his eyes.


    "Brother, that son of Qian is from an extraordinary background, I heard that Tianlong Qian''s family has a half-step Wuzun sitting here!"


    Lin Feifei looked at Bai Mo mockingly.


    From time to time, Bai Mo secretly glanced at Zuo Shishi and that Master Qian, and immediately snorted in his heart.


    What is half-step Wuzun?


    At this moment, Lin Feifei heard Yan Shou mention the Taihang Mountains again, and even said that he knew that in the Taihang Mountains, he had beaten a group of powerhouses from the seven top forces, Tianjiao, who had been defeated.


    One of the women couldn''t help but ridiculed: "Junior Brother Yanshou, looking at your honest appearance, this bragging skill is not weak!"


    "That''s right, do you know who the so-called destiny strongman is? I heard you say this some time ago, and I just waited with a smile. Now you are talking about this with this young master Qin. I can''t stand it anymore. ."


    The other woman also sneered.


    "Two senior sisters, I didn''t brag about Junior Brother. Junior Brother really knew Brother Su when he was in the Taihang Mountains."


    A fawning smile appeared on Yan Shou''s face.


    "His last name is Su, but are you just talking about it?"


    Lin Feifei frowned: "The person who became famous in the Taihang Mountains that day was Su Han, the emperor of the Soviet Union that we passed by. He pretended to stir the wind and rain in the rivers and lakes under the pretence of Wangshengmen. At this point, there was a Wangshengmen. Come out to clarify."


    "Emperor Su Han?"


    Yan Shou was stunned.


    Obviously Lin Feifei''s women didn''t bother to mention it to him before.


    They have Heavenly Talisman, so they naturally know the strange news in the Heavenly Rivers and Lakes, but Yan Shou does not. Their source is only one or two words mentioned by the passing warrior, so they still don¡¯t know the Yandang Mountains. thing.


    "Haha, some time ago, that man was so powerful that he even provoked him with a golden body. What qualifications do you have to know this class of outstanding men?"


    Lin Feifei sneered.


    "The golden body of Dharma?"


    Yan Shou took a breath, and said in his heart that Brother Su was so powerful.


    However, thinking that Su Han even helped him to ignite the fire of the stone attribute, there was no such surprise in his heart.


    "It turns out that Brother Su turned out to be the royal family of the State of Su. I am the royal family of the State of Yan. Everyone is a royal family, but they are far apart. It is no wonder that the country of Yan was inferior to the state of Su in the territory where the National Assembly of Yan was destroyed by more than half of the country... ¡­"


    Yan Shou sighed in her heart.


    This appearance fell in the eyes of Lin Feifei''s three daughters, as if she was choking silently after a guilty conscience.


    "What a great man, huh!"


    Bai Mo suddenly turned around and sneered at everyone:


    "During this time, everyone said that Su Han is walking in Qingzhou, haha! It''s a big tone, it''s too high for him, how can he dare to represent Qingzhou?"


    Su Han smiled slightly when he heard the words: "Brother Bai, I have also heard of Su Han''s deeds. It is said that he even defeated the walk in the Holy Land. Can''t he be a walk in Qingzhou?"


    "that is you¡­¡­"


    When Baimo''s conversation turned, he wanted to talk about you, but he thought of plotting Su Han''s spirit coins. It was not good for Su Han to hate him, so he could only change his words:


    "That''s when they sit on the well and watch the sky, and the world''s young and talented people come out in large numbers. Not to mention the seven top powers, they can say that there are countless people who are stronger than Su Han in the door of rebirth. The walking quotients of the door of rebirth..."


    Bai Mo suddenly noticed the stern gaze of the crane in the mist, and he fell silent, and changed the subject after a few sentences.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it."


    He didn''t want to say, but some people were curious about it.


    "Brother Bai, what did you just say about Su Han''s background? Qingzhou is so big, why is he called Qingzhou Walking?"


    Zuo Shishi came over curiously.


    When Lord Qian saw this, he quickly followed.


    The old woman surnamed Feng continued to talk with Hezhong in the mist. As long as Zuo Shishi is within ten feet of her, she can keep Zuo Shishi safe and there will be no danger.


    "It''s just a rumor. Some ignorant people spread word of mouth, and it became this situation."


    Seeing Zuo Shishi''s initiative to speak to Bai Mo, he was so happy that he could not help showing a little disdain for Su Han again. Lord Qian nodded, quite agreeing with Bai Mo''s words, he smiled like a spring breeze, "Brother Bai said extremely true, in the final analysis, Su Han is just setting foot in Nirvana at a young age, so he is called Tianjiao by everyone. Above, Nirvana is always Nirvana


    , It''s the Yuan Dan realm, it''s no big deal. "


    After hearing this sentence, the old woman surnamed Feng raised her eyebrows slightly, but she didn''t say a word to refute, thinking that there was a half-step Wu Zun in the house of Lord Qian.


    There was a topic about Bai Mo and Lord Qian, and the topic soon pulled from Su Han to the territory of Tianlong Kingdom.


    "Shishi, this time countless arrogances gathered in the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom, and there are even Wu Zun and even Wu Wang seniors. I only need to mention it with the elders in the family and ask them to let those seniors take action. Your sister''s injuries from the fire will definitely be resolved. "


    Mr. Qian smiled.


    "Thank you Lord Qian!"


    There was a touch of touch in Zuo Shishi''s eyes.


    The old woman is also looking forward to it. If there is a real Wuzun or Wuwang powerhouse, it may not be impossible to resolve the fire accident of the second lady in the family!


    "Master, they should have already arrived in Heavenly Dragon Nation with the second lady, maybe they don''t want the Qian family to intervene, the master may also be able to run into a few old friends of seniors, maybe the second lady''s matter has been resolved..."


    Seeing that everyone no longer cared about himself and Yan Shou, Su Han suddenly laughed:


    "Brother Yan, since you are the royal family of Yan Kingdom, how can you worship Senior Crane in the mist?"


    From what Bai Mo and others had said before, Su Han had concluded that these guys were disciples of the rebirth. This is not something that any warrior can know.

 Chapter 401： Do you have a way?

    Yan Shou heard the words, with a trace of embarrassment on his face, then took a peek at the crane in the mist, and shook his head again and again, not wanting to say more.


    Su Han suddenly had a number in his heart, and it seemed that Yan Shou didn''t go into a crooked way. You can tell from the attitude of Lin Feifei and others towards him.


    "Help!"


    Suddenly there was a shout in front of them, and everyone looked up, and saw a group of wounded warriors in this Yansu Fang.


    One of the warriors'' complexion was covered with a layer of black air, and his whole body was sallow, without a trace of blood!


    Behind this group of warriors, there is also a group of ordinary people with the appearance of merchants, their faces panicked, and their expressions are extremely worried.


    Bai Mo and others just took a look, and then lost interest.


    The strength of this group of warriors is low, most of them are in the physical state, and only one of them is older in the fetal breath state.


    "Everyone, I was planning to go to the country of Su, but in the middle of the journey, I encountered this group of merchants being robbed by the''Sky Eagle Bandit''. After a melee, my brother was seriously injured and the fire was also contaminated by poison. Help, save my brother!"


    The person who embraces the sallow man is a brawny man, whose breath is about sevenfold in the physical state, and he looks around with hope.


    What Yansu Fang sells are all martial arts necessities, and of course there are also medicinal pills. As long as someone is willing to help, it may not be able to save his brother''s life!


    "You are really stupid, how can you provoke the Skyhawk bandit? The leader of the bandit is the strongest of the fetal breath realm. Who can control it if he is not born?"


    Someone shook his head and sighed.


    What''s more, it is straightforward to say that there is no need to take their own lives for a group of ordinary people. After all, martial arts practice is not easy, and you need to cherish it!


    "Brother Huang, we are the one who tired you and your brother..."


    The faces of those merchants showed self-blame.


    But they were just ordinary people, and they would make a hundred and eighty taels in one trip. Even if they were willing, they would not be able to buy healing pills for the injured warrior.


    "No problem, this matter has nothing to do with you."


    Huang Xin waved his hand, his eyes suddenly fell on the elder fetal breath state: "Brother Chen, there must be a pill in Yansu Fang that can save my brother''s life..."


    The fetal breath realm''s eyes flickered, and then he sighed: "Some time ago, all of my silver spirits were used to purchase Qi-Blood Pill and Qi-Condensing Pill. I feel weak..."


    When Huang Xin heard this, he didn''t know whether it was anger or sadness on his face.


    There was a faint flash of purple light in Su Han''s eyes, and in an instant he could see that the sallow young man was covered in black mist.


    The system prompt sounded immediately:


    "One coin from Ai Ye, two coins from Cinnabar, and one Manglietia..."


    This is a formula to get rid of poisonous fog, and they are all common medicinal materials. Su Han does not know why the system is so in love with it, and he does not even need to speak. After seeing someone poisoned by fire, he will give the corresponding antidote.


    Compared with Wang Jiang, the poison in this young man can be described as a trick. Su Han glanced at the surrounding stalls, and suddenly had an idea.


    "Your brother, I am afraid that you have been poisoned. I have a second-grade detoxification pill here. Sell it to you for two thousand taels. Maybe it can save your brother''s life."


    A stall owner stood up and said with a smile at Huang Xin.


    This stall owner is also a warrior himself, his cultivation base is even higher than Huang Xin, and he has reached the tenth level of the physical state.


    Those who can set up stalls in Yansufang are basically martial artists, and ordinary people can''t survive here.


    "Two thousand taels..."


    Huang Xin''s face reddened slightly: "Two thousand taels are actually not a big deal, but they are ashamed in their pockets..."


    "I can save you two hundred taels, just one thousand eight hundred taels."


    The other party blocked Huang Xin''s words back.


    This also shows his attitude, want to give it away? impossible!


    Upon seeing this group of merchants, you smashed a little, I smashed a little, and finally collected two or three hundred taels of silver and gave it to Huang Xin:


    "Brother Huang, we only have so many, and you also know that we have to support our family..."


    "No, you can take it back."


    Huang Xin shook his head with an ugly expression.


    He wasn''t mad at this group of people, but two or three hundred and two was really useless.


    Seeing that his brother was about to die soon, there was a look of despair on his face. Today, can he only watch his brother die in his arms?


    "Mr. Feng, you think they are so poor, lend them two thousand taels, right?"


    Zuo Shishi suddenly spoke.


    After hearing the words, everyone''s eyes fell on the misty crane and others.


    The old woman smiled and shook her head: "It''s not that I don''t want to borrow, but that his injury can''t be saved even if he takes the detoxification pill. Its poisonous gas attacks the heart, and the fire is about to collapse."


    Huang Xin first raised a glimmer of hope, and after hearing the words, a look of despair appeared on his face.


    Upon seeing this, the stall owner who was about to sell the detoxification pills frowned slightly, and said to Granny Feng: "Why do you see? My second-grade detoxification pills can''t save him a physical state?"


    "Is the second product detoxification pill great?"


    Granny Feng smiled, suddenly letting go of her breath, and the next moment everyone was shocked.


    The stall owner even hurriedly said: "The younger generation has eyes but no knowledge of Mount Tai, so don''t blame the senior, don''t blame it!"


    His back is covered with cold sweat.


    That breath is too terrifying, even if it is not in Nirvana, it is also the strong in the innate state, and the strongest in the Yan Kingdom is nothing more than that.


    "Senior, is my brother really hopeless?"


    Huang Xin couldn''t help but asked.


    "If there is a fire doctor, maybe there is a way. Ordinary pill will not work on fire."


    Granny Feng shook her head, "Even if I can wash the marrow and cut the veins with my own hands, I can''t save him."


    Huang Xin felt even more desperate after hearing this.


    "Big Brother, forget it, maybe it''s my fate..."


    The sallow man slowly opened his eyes and said with a bitter smile in a difficult tone.


    "There used to be some earthwork in Xiajia Township, which might be useful. I wonder if you would like to give it a try?"


    A voice sounded in vain.


    The eyes all around fell on Su Han.


    "Brother Qin, what are you talking about? Even Senior Feng said that there is no help, you are not..."


    Yan Shou was startled, and quickly reminded in a low voice.


    "Your name is Qin Longhu, right? It''s the same name and surname as Qin Longhu from Xuan Ting Taoist Palace."


    Lord Qian looked at Su Han up and down, and suddenly sneered:


    "Do you know what cultivation level is Granny Feng? The dignified Yuandan powerhouse said that this person is not saved, and this person is not saved. If you want to behave in front of everyone, it is not the right time!"


    Yuan Dan realm strong?


    Everyone''s faces showed a touch of shock again.


    They never thought that in this Yansu Fang, they could still see the existence that could walk through the air in the legend!


    Granny Feng''s gaze also fell on Su Han. Seeing that she was only in the early stage of the Innate Realm, a faint smile suddenly appeared in her eyes: "Do you have a way?"

 Chapter 402： Can be saved!

    He in the mist glanced at Su Han in surprise, then a faint smile appeared in his eyes:


    "Little brother, if you have a way, you might as well try it."


    He also wanted to see what Su Han was, whether he really had a way, or he wanted to show off in front of everyone.


    But if it fails to cast the spell, it is not showing up, but embarrassing!


    Su Han looked at Granny Feng, then at the crane in the mist, ignoring Lord Qian, just smiled:


    "Earthwork, I don''t know if it will work."


    "Success, success! Please help!"


    Huang Xin said quickly.


    Seeing that Su Han was with Granny Feng and the others, and he couldn''t understand the depth of Su Han, a glimmer of hope suddenly rose in his heart.


    "Can Tufangzi save mortals, and can they save warriors?"


    Lord Qian snorted.


    "Master Qian, let him try, there is no other way anyway."


    Zuo Shishidao.


    "Since the poetry girl has spoken, why not let him have a try?"


    Lord Qian nodded with a smile.


    It seemed that if Su Han wanted to make a move, he still needed his consent.


    Su Han smiled and walked towards the nearby stall. When everyone saw this, a trace of doubt appeared on their faces.


    After seeing Su Han taking some extremely common medicinal materials, his expression became very strange.


    These medicinal materials are indeed for ordinary people. No wonder they are earth recipes. Can these medicinal materials really cure the poison of fire?


    "I also said he had any special methods."


    Lord Qian couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile.


    Bai Mo and the others had the same thoughts as him, and they didn''t think that Su Han could save this physical state martial artist.


    Even after seeing the medicinal materials that Su Han had taken, Huang Xin couldn''t help but feel disappointed.


    After Su Han had collected the medicinal materials, he left some silver taels for their respective stalls, and the total amount was not even a taels of silver.


    The stall owner who sold Jiedu Pill couldn''t help but smile:


    "Xiongtai, my two thousand and twenty-one detoxification pills can''t save him. Can your earthwork that cost a few taels of silver be useful?"


    "Try it, try it."


    Su Han smiled.


    Everyone felt that Su Han himself had no confidence, and shook his head secretly.


    After Su Han borrowed the equipment and submerged the medicinal materials into powder, Su Han came to Huang Xin.


    "Match with water."


    Su Han smiled.


    Huang Xin nodded quickly, "Thank you, thank you!"


    Just when he reached out to pick up the medicinal materials, a voice rang in vain.


    "You let your brother take this medicine, maybe he really died."


    Huang Xin''s hands froze in the air subconsciously.


    The flow of people separated, only to see a handsome and handsome young man walking out slowly, behind him, followed by an old man.


    After seeing these two people, Lord Qian showed a touch of surprise on his face, and immediately stepped forward and said:


    "The Heavenly Dragon Kingdom Qian Yuan has met Master Lin!"


    "Huh, Lord Qian, are you here too?"


    The handsome young man with Fengshen was slightly surprised.


    "Brother He, I have traveled all over the world since breaking through the innate. Now I am planning to rush back to Tianlong. I will introduce Brother He. This is the girl from Zuo Shishi, this is Granny Feng..."


    Qian Yuan quickly introduced to both parties.


    After everyone in Yansufang listened to the audience, their faces suddenly appeared shocked. The person who came was actually Lin Yizhi, the fire physician of the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom! How extraordinary that the handsome young man with abundant gods is his apprentice!


    "This Lord Qian is so young that he is already an innate powerhouse? Isn''t it the same as the old elders in the country of Yan?"


    "Shhhh, keep it quiet, they belong to the Heavenly Dragon Nation, and the Heavenly Dragon Nation is a big country with Wu Zun! It is normal to have such young innate powers!"


    The whispers from the surroundings reached Qian Yuan''s ears, and Qian Yuan couldn''t help showing a smug smile on his face.


    "It turned out to be the owner of Yinwu Mountain Villa and Feng Xiaomei from Zuo Family in Wuyang County, disrespectful and disrespectful!"


    Lin Yizhi smiled and arched his hands.


    His age is almost the same as that of Feng''s grandmother, or even older. He is also a strong Yuandan realm, so he is called Feng Xiaomei.


    "Master Lin is polite."


    Both Granny Feng and Crane in the mist are quite respectful.


    The opponent has the identity of the fire doctor, which is much stronger than the ordinary warrior, and cannot be treated with common sense.


    "Master Lin, where are you planning to go? The Heavenly Dragon Kingdom hasn''t come with many powerful players recently, and that''s why I plan to go back."


    Qian Yuan was a little curious.


    "Hehe, the old man intends to take the bad guys around. As for the excitement, the old man will not join in."


    Lin Yizhi smiled and said.


    Everyone''s expressions became slightly weird, and it seemed that the situation in the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom became more and more uncertain, otherwise, why would Lin Yizhi take his apprentice out to avoid disaster.


    Qian Yuan didn''t hear the true meaning of Lin Yizhi''s words. He suddenly remembered something and said to He extraordinary: "By the way, Brother He, you just said he would die if he took this person''s medicine?"


    Everyone''s attention was once again focused on Su Han and others, and more people looked at the medicinal materials that had been ground in Su Han''s hands, with mockery and anger in their eyes.


    Lin Yizhi is a Tinder physician, He Bufan is his disciple, and he is also a Tinder physician. He Bufan says that he will eat people to death. There is no reason for everyone to unbelief.


    "Ugh."


    Yan Shou sighed in his heart.


    "Please save my brother, Master!"


    Huang Xin retracted his hand and no longer looked at Su Han, but asked for help from Chao Lin Yizhi and He Bufan.


    He didn''t feel angry with Su Han like ordinary people in his heart. The other party said it was earthwork from the beginning.


    It''s just that He Bufan opened his mouth, and he has no reason to let his brother take the deadly medicine.


    "Uncommon, you have followed as a teacher for many years. You should know how to treat it. Go."


    Lin Yi said lightly.


    After that, he continued to chat with Granny Feng, obviously not paying attention to the injury of the physical state martial artist.


    Upon seeing this, Huang Xin felt more calm.


    He Bufan walked up to Huang Xin with a smile, and first glanced at Su Han: "Your Excellency wants to save people, this is commendable.


    But if you don¡¯t even know how to do it at will, it is not saving people, but harming people. "


    "Look, this is what a famous teacher makes a good apprentice!"


    "It makes perfect sense!"


    "Sometimes good intentions can do bad things too!"


    "I want to get rid of the poisonous fire from the medicinal materials I grabbed with a few silver dollars? Idiot dreams."


    Three or two?


    Hearing this, the smile on He Bufan''s face increased, and then he ignored Su Han and knelt down to check the other party''s injuries.


    "Master, can you save it?"


    A look of expectation appeared on Huang Xin''s face.


    The group of merchants who were rescued by them also looked at He Bufan eagerly, and most of the others had an attitude of watching the excitement.


    Tinder physicians are extremely rare. If you can see one today, you can still see what they can do. What a rare opportunity this is.


    Everyone was not even willing to blink, for fear that they might miss the wonderful place!


    "Well, it is indeed very poisonous in his fire. As long as this poison is removed, his injury will not be a major problem." He Bufan nodded slightly, his eyes showed a touch of confidence: "Can be saved!"

 Chapter 403： There is no cure

    Can be saved!


    Huang Xin breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s worthy of being a Tinder Physician. Even the Yuan Dan realm can''t heal injuries, but Tinder Physician can heal."


    "The apprentices are so good, the master should be even better?"


    Everyone whispered.


    A slight smile appeared on He Bufan''s face, and Lin Yizhi, who was chatting with Granny Feng, also showed a slight smile.


    Immediately afterwards, He Bufan took out one kind of spiritual material after another, each of which exudes extremely rich spiritual energy.


    The warriors selling pills in the nearby stalls also knew this Dao quite well. Every time He Bufan took out a kind of spiritual material, he took a breath.


    "hiss--"


    "These spiritual materials are worth seven or eighty thousand taels of silver together, right?"


    "No wonder the second grade detoxification pills are useless."


    "Thank you Master!"


    A hint of excitement appeared on Huang Xin''s face.


    Seventy-eight thousand taels of silver is not a small amount for any warrior!


    He Bufan smiled, "As a tinder physician, it is our responsibility to save the dead and heal the wounded. No thanks, but you can send the money for this spiritual material to the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom and return it to me in the future."


    "sure!"


    Huang Xin nodded repeatedly.


    At this time, everyone even ignored Su Han who stood by, their eyes focused on He Bufan.


    He Bufan flipped his palm slightly, and a flame suddenly ignited in his palm. The medicinal materials melted in the flame, constantly changing shape.


    After a full cup of tea, many medicinal materials turned into a billowing pill. This hand is much better than Su Han just grinding medicinal materials!


    "You swallow this medicine for him to eliminate the poison!"


    He Bufan handed the pill to Huang Xin and said lightly.


    Huang Xin thanked him, and hurriedly reached out to take the pill, and then fed his brother down.


    In the beginning, the complexion of this martial artist whose fire was eroded by the poisonous body really recovered a lot, but after a few breaths, the black air on his face became more gloomy.


    "Master, this?"


    Seeing that his brother hadn''t gotten better after swallowing the pill, Huang Xin looked surprised and uncertain.


    "what?"


    He Bufan stepped forward and took a closer look, then his expression changed slightly, and he turned and walked to Lin Yizhi:


    "Master..."


    "I''m not good at learning!"


    Lin Yizhi let out a cold snort, smiled and arched his hands at Granny Feng, then turned to Huang Xin and leaned over to check his brother''s injuries.


    quite a while.


    Lin Yi pointed out that his brow furrowed deeper and deeper, and he slowly stood up and said, "The poison in this little brother is extraordinary, and there is no cure."


    "No medicine to cure?"


    Everyone was slightly startled.


    "Master, didn''t you just say it can be saved?"


    Huang Xin was stunned.


    "If this little brother has a stronger cultivation base and a higher level of fire, he may not be saved, or if he was just poisoned, he would use means to treat him, there is a slight possibility."


    Lin Yizhi shook his head and said indifferently: "Nowadays, even the gods descended from the earth can''t save him at all. You''d better ask him if he has any last words to explain."


    "Master Lin, can''t it be saved?"


    Granny Feng asked curiously.


    Lin Yizhi nodded slightly and said:


    "His fire has been cracked by external forces, and the poison is extremely eroded, and no smart fire doctor can save it.


    But if there is a strong Wu Zun, you can directly use Gang Qi to expel the poison. "


    "Isn''t it possible in Yuandan Realm?"


    Zuo Shishidao.


    Lin Yizhi glanced at her and said with a smile: "Wu Zun is attentive, and he can use his divine mind with the qi to cure poison.


    But because the Yuan Dan realm was not yet focused, the fire was extremely sensitive, not to mention the detoxification, and if there was a slight difference, the fire would be destroyed by the qi. "


    The crowd looked at Huang Xin with weird expressions, and the faces of the warriors who were with them turned pale.


    You need Wu Zun to take action, so if you are sentenced to death, which Wu Zun will take action for a physical martial artist for no reason?


    "Since there is no way to save his life, you don''t need to pay for the spiritual materials you just used."


    Lin Yizhi spoke again.


    Huang Xin smiled reluctantly: "Thank you, Master."


    Lin Yizhi nodded slightly, paused, and his gaze fell on Su Han, "Young man, in the future, remember that you can''t use earthwork to help people with illnesses. A slight mistake will kill you."


    Su Han smiled and ignored Lin Yizhi, but said to Huang Xin:


    "Since even these two Tinder physicians can''t do anything about it, and my medicinal materials have been polished, do you want to give your brother a try?"


    If the other party didn''t want to, Su Han would not forcefully save people.


    After all, he will do it because Huang Xin and others just saved a group of innocent merchants.


    The expressions of Lin Yizhi and He Bufan changed at the same time, and the face of Granny Feng also showed unswerving colors.


    Lin Yizhi just taught Su Han a bit, but the other party didn''t even listen, and still wanted to use his own earthwork?


    how? Other tinder doctors can''t do it, so can you?


    "I just said that your medicine will kill people, so you still want to give it to him? What''s your intention?"


    He Bufan frowned and scolded.


    Su Han glanced at him faintly, "Since you can''t eradicate the poison from the fire, why not try with my earthwork?"


    He Bufan angrily laughed: "His poison can''t be cured. Even if he is dead, he will be killed by the poison, and your medicine will eat people to death. Will you pay for his life then?"


    "Master Wuzhuang, is he also your disciple?"


    Granny Feng said lightly.


    "Just a little friend I met on the road."


    Crane in the mist smiled and said.


    "Oh."


    Granny Feng nodded slightly and looked at Su Han: "Little brother, it''s true that you have the heart to save people, but since your medicine doesn''t work, don''t force it, otherwise you will eat people to death and this account will be counted on you. ."


    "Everyone, everybody..."


    Huang Xin stammered, "I want to try this Xiongtai medicine again. This is my brother''s last chance..."


    "I don''t know what it is."


    He Bufan looked at Huang Xin and snorted coldly.


    In his opinion, if the other party can''t save his life after using his spiritual material worth seven or eighty thousand taels, then he should wait for death.


    Not to mention trying the medicinal materials in Su Han''s hands, even if he went to find another Tinder physician, it would be an insult to him and Lin Yizhi!


    "Let him take it."


    Su Han handed the medicinal materials to Huang Xin.


    Huang Xin didn''t hesitate this time, and quickly took it over to his brother. If he hesitated, his brother would die.


    "Huh, Lin, Master Lin?"


    "The owner is here."


    "It''s the owner!"


    The person who came was the owner of Yan Su Fang, ¡®Zhao Tao¡¯, and when he saw Lin Yizhi, his face showed surprise.


    "you are?"


    Lin Yi frowned slightly, he really didn''t have any impression of a warrior with the first level of innate realm.


    "The junior is Zhao Tao, when you passed by Zhaojiazhuang and treated a young man, do you remember?" Zhao Tao said quickly.

 Chapter 404： Life is dead!

    "Oh, you are the boy from Zhaojiazhuang, not bad, but I didn''t expect to become a martial artist of the Innate Realm now."


    Lin Yizhi suddenly laughed, and he finally recognized who the other party was.


    "Master Lin, is this place?"


    Zhao Tao subconsciously glanced at Su Han, with a trace of doubt on his face.


    "My master has concluded that this person has no cure, but there are still people who want to use earthwork to treat them, fearing that they will eat the dead. If he dies, can it be regarded as deliberate harm?"


    He Bufan looked at Su Han and sneered.


    When Zhao Tao heard the words, his face suddenly sank, and he shouted to Su Han:


    "Master Lin says that there is no cure, so this person is no cure. Dare you intervene?"


    "This person is over."


    "Proteus Zhao Fangzhu still wants to leave here? Shit!"


    "Unexpectedly, Zhao Fangzhu was rescued by Master Lin. Without Master Lin, Zhao Fangzhu might not be able to achieve innateness today..."


    Everyone whispered in a low voice.


    "Master Lin says that there is no cure, so is there really no cure? Is he a god, can he say that he is dead?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Zhao Tao was slightly startled, but he didn''t expect the other party to dare to rebut.


    "Master, this son is too arrogant!"


    He Bufan angrily said.


    "Master Wu Zhuang, is this person your younger junior?"


    Lin Yizhi''s face grew colder.


    Crane in the mist suddenly showed embarrassment on his face, and he whispered to Su Han secretly in his heart. Okay, what are you doing!


    Before he could speak, Zhao Tao, who was stunned, had already reacted and sneered: "Master Lin is a god. Since he asserts that this person must die, then this person is worthy of death."


    Upon hearing this, Huang Xin and others suddenly felt angry.


    "Oh?"


    Su Han smiled, "If he is a god, then I am also a god, and I am a **** who is stronger than him. He asserted that this person must die, but I said he must live!"


    "Arrogant!"


    Granny Feng couldn''t help but snorted.


    At this moment, a groan attracted everyone''s attention.


    I saw that I was lying in Huang Xin''s arms just now, angered like gossip, the black-faced youth turned ruddy at the moment, and at the same time opened his eyes.


    The black energy on his face has disappeared, and his mental head is obviously much better than just right.


    "Second brother, how do you feel?"


    Huang Xin asked excitedly.


    "Brother, the poison in my body seems to be gone."


    The young man was a little surprised.


    Immediately afterwards, he actually stood up in front of everyone. Although he was a little unstable, he was completely different from the previous one.


    Zhao Tao and He Bufan were stunned.


    A look of shock also flashed in Lin Yizhi''s eyes.


    Crane in the mist, Granny Feng and others looked at each other, and looked at the young man in disbelief.


    The next moment, Lin Yizhi''s figure moved slightly, and he appeared in front of the opponent for a moment, and his fingers grabbed the opponent''s pulse.


    After a few breaths.


    "Really detoxified?"


    Lin Yizhi murmured a little unbelievably.


    Huang Xin heard this and said to Su Han in a pleasant surprise: "Thank you, Xiongtai, and thank you for your help!"


    The young man knew that he had been treated by Su Han, so he knelt and knocked his head several times.


    "Although he is detoxified, the injury is still there. Go back and take care of it for a period of time. Don''t do anything with others in the short term."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes Yes Yes¡­¡­"


    Huang Xin nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Everything in Yan Su Fang was completely silent. After a few breaths, all the people reacted and looked at Su Han, with various emotions flashing in their eyes.


    "Master Lin, is he really without medicine?"


    Su Han looked at Lin Yi and said with a smile.


    Lin Yizhi''s lips moved, but he couldn''t speak, his face turned blue and red.


    "In the future, if you are not good at learning arts, you can no longer assert the life and death of others as you do today. Don''t think that if you are flattered, you are really a god."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "FK U."


    After Lin Yizhi was silent for a few breaths, he clasped his fists with a pale expression, and did not say hello to Granny Feng and the others, but went straight away.


    "Master, wait for me!"


    He Bufan hurriedly chased after him, his face blushing, he didn''t even dare to look at Su Han, for fear that he would be taught by Su Han.


    "It''s really cured!"


    "It seems that the medicinal materials you grab are less than a couple of silver..."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Zhao Tao stood there dumbly, and some failed to react. Could it be that the young man in front of him had better medical skills than Lin Yizhi?


    He just scolded a Tinder physician who was stronger than Lin Yizhi?


    Thinking of this, Zhao Tao took a deep breath in his heart, with a jealous look on his face, and wanted to speak to ease the relationship between the two parties:


    "This master..."


    "I''m not familiar with you, get out."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Zhao Tao''s face changed slightly, and then, regardless of whether he was embarrassed on his own territory or not, he immediately led someone to leave.


    The other party is a Tinder physician. How dare he offend him, with the other party''s temper, he might just be ridiculed if he stays.


    Granny Feng didn''t have much ill feeling towards Su Han, but now that Su Han has cured the martial artist''s injury, she suddenly dislikes Su Han in her heart and keeps her face straight.


    "Little brother, are you a Tinder physician?"


    Crane in the mist put away the shocked color in his eyes, and asked with a smile.


    "It''s just the earthwork from my hometown. How can I be a tinder physician."


    Su Han smiled.


    Qian Yuan nodded subconsciously when he heard the words, then said with a smile without a smile:


    "Unexpectedly, you could use this earthworker to catch a dead mouse."


    "A cat that is blind is also a cat, and a living mouse is always a mouse."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Qian Yuan suddenly snorted and stopped talking.


    After accepting the thanks from Huang Xin and others, Su Han continued to follow Wuzhonghe and others on the road.


    Lin Yizhi, who had left Yansufang, didn''t go far. He stood in the void, holding He Bufan in his hand.


    "Master?"


    There was a trace of doubt in He Bufan''s eyes. Does his master want to watch Su Han and others leave?


    Lin Yizhi retracted his gaze from Su Han and said with a gloomy expression: "Leaving Heavenly Dragon Nation to avoid disaster this time, I didn''t expect to have unexpected gains."


    "Master, what unexpected gain?"


    He Bufan was a little puzzled.


    "Do you think that kid just used earthwork to try his luck?"


    Lin Yizhi sneered.


    "Is not it?"


    He Bufan was stunned.


    "Naturally not, he can be so light and detoxifying, and the techniques he uses are extremely mysterious. I am afraid that my master and those senior brothers and sisters are inferior!"


    Lin Yizhi smiled.


    "hiss--"


    He Bufan took a deep breath and lost his voice: "Even Shizu and his old man are not like this? How is this possible!"


    "Why is it impossible? Tinder physicians look at inheritance and talent, but do not look at cultivation base and age. Only a few diseases require cultivation base cooperation!" Lin Yizhi sneered, "I was forced to leave the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom this time. It seems that my blessing is here too!"

 Chapter 405： Bamboo basket

    "Master, what is the cultivation level of that Granny Feng?"


    He Bufan, who had been secretly following Su Han and the others in mid-air, asked curiously when Lin Yizhi hadn''t done anything.


    "Yuan Dan realm fourfold."


    Lin Yi pointed out.


    "That''s not one heavier than Master, why didn''t Master take the initiative to suppress it, and tortured the Tinder physician''s inheritance from the boy?"


    He Bufan has some doubts.


    "This matter is very important. Don''t take it lightly. You have to wait for the right time. Otherwise, even if we take this kid away, if this matter is spread out through their mouths, how can you and my master and apprentice gain a foothold in Qingzhou?"


    Lin Yizhi said with a cold snort.


    "Master said it is extremely true."


    He Bufan nodded repeatedly, but he was a little anxious, he couldn''t wait to see Su Han kneeling down and begging for mercy.


    "Mr. Feng, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Granny Feng seemed to be uneasy, Zuo Shishi asked.


    "It''s okay."


    Granny Feng smiled and shook her head. She always felt that something was following her and waiting for others in her heart, but she didn''t notice anything.


    When his gaze swept over Su Han, his eyes suddenly became cold, and the anxiety in his heart immediately disappeared.


    "Humph!"


    With a cold snort in her nose, Granny Feng said to Zuo Shishi and Qian Yuan: "Shishi, Master Qian, shall we go ahead?"


    "Mr. Feng, I have this intention."


    Qian Yuan nodded quickly.


    He didn''t want to walk with Wuzhonghe and others at all. This speed was too slow. After all, Granny Feng could walk in the air, so why bother to walk on the ground by herself!


    "That''s good."


    Zuo Shishi nodded slightly, she also wanted to hurry to Heavenly Dragon Kingdom.


    Then Granny Feng spoke to say goodbye to Crane in the mist, Crane in the mist was happy in her heart, and politely kept a sentence or two, and then everyone watched Granny Feng burst into the sky and left with Zuo Shishi and Qian Yuan quickly.


    "The ability of a strong Yuandan realm to walk in the air is really something that my generation dreams of!"


    Yan Shou looked at the figure of Granny Feng and the three going away, with a sigh on his face.


    "Brother Yan, I heard that you have the seventh grade fire seed. It will not be difficult to break through the Yuan Dan in the future. Why should I be so envious."


    Su Han smiled.


    His gaze seemed to be looking at the direction where Granny Feng and others were leaving, but in fact, the field of vision in front of him came from the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng!


    Above the sky, the Sun-Swallowing Roc shuttled through the clouds, and its eyes burning with two suns were staring coldly at Lin Yizhi and He Bufan below.


    Yuan Dan realm can indeed travel in the air, but the altitude they can fly is also limited.


    At the height where the Sun-Swallowing Roc was located, even if Su Han sacrificed his body protection qi, he couldn''t bear it, and the Yuan Dan realm couldn''t reach this level.


    The gang wind in the sky is extremely high, mixed with the aura of various attributes. In this environment, if there is no strong cultivation base or special talents, it would be like being attacked by endless enemies.


    The red gold feathers on the sun-swallowing roc, but they can isolate these auras, and the wind blowing on the sun-swallowing roc, it will automatically slide away!


    "Even though Junior Brother Yanshou has a seventh-grade fire, his martial arts comprehension is extremely poor. Master personally taught for several months and consumed countless heaven and earth spiritual materials, but he couldn''t break through even a small realm. Want to achieve the original pill? I''m afraid there is nothing possible in this life."


    Lin Feifei glanced at Yan Shou and said lightly.


    "Senior Sister said that, Junior Brother, my comprehension is really too bad, which disappoints Master and all senior brothers and sisters."


    Yan Shou said with a flattering smile.


    "Lick the dog."


    Su Han sighed in his heart, the other party ridiculed along the way, but Yan Shou still treated each other with a warm smile.


    Isn''t this licking the dog?


    "Master."


    Bai Mo glanced at the crane in the mist.


    Crane in the mist nodded slightly, now Granny Feng has left, and here, there are only a few of them.


    Isn''t this an excellent time!


    He smiled and walked towards Su Han slowly.


    "Crane in the mist, where can you escape?"


    Suddenly, a cold voice rang in everyone''s ears.


    Crane''s expression in the mist suddenly changed: "A strange door!"


    The four figures appeared silently around the crowd at some unknown time. Each face of the four figures wore a mask.


    The black and white mask has a spiral pattern on it, which seems to make people dizzy after a few more glances.


    "It''s over!"


    A layer of cold sweat broke out on Yan Shou''s face.


    Bai Mo, Lin Feifei and others also showed horror on their faces.


    They made a big circle deliberately and slowed down. How come they were caught up by the strange guy?


    "Brother Yan, who are they?"


    Su Han asked with a smile.


    "He, they are disciples of the Destiny Sect!"


    Yan Shou said a little scared.


    "Player disciple?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved: "It''s rare to hear that the disciples of the destiny are rarely seen in the rivers and lakes on weekdays. Why do four come here?"


    "Mangshengmen is a general term. In fact, there are seven veins in total, and the strange and strange gate is one of them. The strongest vein of the Wangshengmen is the disciple of the demon gate, and they really rarely travel the rivers and lakes."


    Yan Shou subconsciously said.


    After speaking, he seemed to feel that he had said a little too much, so he closed his mouth and looked around nervously.


    Lin Yizhi and He Bufan, who were following the crane in the mist in the sky, also saw this scene. The master and apprentice looked at each other, planning to see the situation before making a decision.


    "What do you want?"


    Crane in the mist asked with a cold expression.


    "Crane in the mist, hand over that spiritual material."


    One of the masked men said coldly.


    His cultivation seems to be weaker than Crane in the Mist, but with the other three Nirvana Realm, Crane in the Mist and others are obviously not opponents.


    "Hand over the spiritual materials, do you just give up on this matter?"


    Crane in the mist said after a few breaths.


    His foresight fell on Su Han, with the spirit coin on this son, enough to make up for the loss of the spirit material.


    The four masked men seemed a little surprised, but they didn''t expect Crane in the Mist to compromise so easily.


    "Hand over the spiritual materials, let this matter go."


    The masked man who spoke first nodded slightly.


    Seeing this, Crane in the mist threw a spiritual grass from his sleeve. After the spiritual grass fell into the hands of the masked man, the other party smiled gloomily:


    "You can avoid the death penalty, and the living sin cannot escape. Today I will teach you a lesson so that you can know that my strange things are not so easy to grab!"


    "Your words don''t count!"


    Crane was furious in the mist.


    But the four masked men had already attacked him all together, but Bai Mo and the others stood there blankly without being attacked.


    "good chance!"


    Lin Yizhi''s expression moved, his figure turned into lightning, and he flew into the field instantly, grabbing Su Han''s shoulder and bursting into the air.


    "Lord Wuzhuang, I will save this child first, and I will save you soon!"


    Lin Yizhi saw the crane in the mist looking at him, leaving a word and disappearing into the sky.


    "Damn it!" Crane in the mist was furious, and the spiritual material was handed out, and Su Han was taken away by Lin Yizhi again. Wasn''t he fetching water from the bamboo basket?

 Chapter 406： Meet again

    Su Han allowed himself to be taken away by Lin Yizhi, and at the same time instructed the Sun Swallowing Dapeng to stare at Yan Shou and the others. If it was really dangerous, the Swallowing Sun Dapeng could easily take away Yan Shou.


    Lin Yizhi flew hundreds of miles away with Su Han and He Bufan before falling to the ground.


    "Little brother, there was some danger just now. I just saw it and saved you."


    Lin Yizhi looked at Su Han with a smile.


    "That''s really a great kindness."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Master is going to save you, do you have this attitude?"


    He Bufan snorted coldly.


    "How should I repay you?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Uncommon, how do you usually teach you as a teacher? Even if you are kind to others, you can''t repay it!"


    Lin Yi said lightly.


    "Master teaches very well."


    He Bufan nodded quickly.


    Lin Yizhi smiled and looked at Su Han: "Little brother, we met twice, it seems that it was also fate.


    The previous physical state martial artist was very poisonous. My disciple and I were helpless, but were cured by my little brother. I was really ashamed of being a tinder physician. "


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Lin Yizhi was taken aback for a moment, seeing that Su Han''s attitude was different from what he imagined, so he could only continue:


    "I wonder if the old man can communicate with the little brother the morality of the fire doctor?"


    "Didn''t the predecessors say that they are going to save the village lord of the fog?"


    Su Han said.


    Lin Yizhi''s expression changed slightly, and the smile on his face suddenly disappeared. He looked up and down Su Han rather gloomily, and said faintly:


    "If you don''t speak secret words, hand over your Tinder physician inheritance, and I can forgive you not to die."


    "Don''t eat soft ones, you have to eat hard ones!"


    He Bufan sneered.


    "Do you think I am a Tinder physician?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "You keep saying that it''s an earthworker. You deceive ordinary people, but you can''t deceive me, who is also a tinder physician.


    In this world, there is no earthwork that can cure diseases that even I can''t save. "


    Lin Yizhi snorted coldly, "You don''t need to talk nonsense with me anymore, either hand over the inheritance of Tinder Physician or die.


    I am the fifth level of the Yuan Dan realm. You are only a small innate realm. To kill you, I only need to use a little finger! "


    "It is said that Tinder physicians are highly respected and respected. I did not expect that there will be treacherous evil like you among them."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    "You really don''t repent, you still dare to insult my master now?"


    He Bufan sneered: "Master, don''t talk nonsense with him, first let him know what life is better than death."


    "Are you still reluctant to hand over your inheritance?"


    Lin Yi said lightly.


    "Let''s meet again."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Recognize?"


    Lin Yizhi was slightly startled.


    The next moment, the two saw that the appearance on Su Han''s face continued to change, and even his body shape changed.


    In an instant, Su Han changed from a rough man to an extremely handsome young man. At that age, it seemed that he was only eighteen years old.


    "Ok?"


    He Bufan froze for a moment. The other party was more than ten years younger out of thin air. What kind of disguise is this, even his master hasn''t seen it through?


    "Su Guo Su Han, I have met two Tinder physicians."


    Su Han smiled.


    On the word physician, he deliberately increased his tone a little.


    "Su Guo Su Han?"


    He Bufan exclaimed, "Are you the one walking in Qingzhou?"


    "You are Su Han..."


    Lin Yizhi''s expression became extremely solemn.


    Although Su Han is only in Nirvana, and he has not heard that he has broken through the original core, they have also seen some posts.


    Some posts about the battle in the Yandang Mountains, even the Qinglong Academy Xu Qiankun, the medicine death valley Murongfeng, the group of strong Yuandan realms, fell in front of Su Han, almost beheaded by him.


    Later, Su Han defeated Nether Sacred Land Walking Long Xingyu, and almost every battle was shocking.


    Because of this, Su Han won the title of walking in Qingzhou.


    Most people are disdainful, but if you really want to see real people, the four words Qingzhou walking will become very heavy and weigh on them!


    "What if you are Su Han! You are only in Nirvana!"


    He Bufan suddenly opened his mouth and shouted coldly: "My master''s cultivation base is much better than you!"


    When speaking, he didn''t notice that a layer of cold sweat was leaking from Lin Yizhi''s neck.


    "It just so happens that I recently acquired a martial skill, and I haven''t tried it with anyone. If Master Lin doesn''t mind, can I have two tricks?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Lin Yizhi was planning to say a few scenes, so he decided to take He Bufan away, but he said He Bufan beforehand.


    "Brother Su, I know you are very strong, but you are only in the Nirvana Realm, but I am the fifth level of the Yuandan Realm. Fighting against you, you can''t win."


    Lin Yizhi squeezed out a strong smile: "If things don''t happen today, everyone will assume that they haven''t happened. How about going their own ways since then?"


    "Master?"


    He Bufan was stunned.


    "How can this kind of thing be treated as never happened?"


    Su Han smiled and shook his head, "Since you want the inheritance of my Tinder Physician, you have to fight with me anyway. If you win, what about the inheritance for you?"


    "If I win, would you really give me the inheritance of Tinder Doctor?"


    Lin Yizhi was slightly startled, and a greedy color flashed deep in his eyes again.


    Although he knew that Su Han''s methods were extraordinary, this kind of enchanting existence was also normal for the Yue-rank Zhan Yuandan.


    But he is still quite confident in his own cultivation level, and the odds of winning are not too low to win against the opponent.


    "Ok."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Uncommon, you go away."


    Lin Yi said solemnly.


    "Yes, Master!"


    He Bufan immediately retreated to a hundred meters away, looking very expectant.


    If Lin Yizhi can really defeat Su Han today and spread it out, what a prestige would be!


    As Lin Yizhi''s disciple, he is also honored!


    "Brother Su, you are offended!"


    Lin Yizhi suddenly yelled, without giving Su Han a chance to act first, and at the very beginning, he put all his strength out.


    In an instant, a green qi rushed out of his body.


    Behind Yu Lin Yizhi, there seemed to be a green bamboo in its shadow!


    His life value is 25 points, as the fifth level of the Yuan Dan realm, such a life value is quite satisfactory.


    Compared with Su Han, they are 3 points stronger.


    The gap between these three points, for ordinary warriors, there is no way to make up, but for Su Han, it may not be too big!


    No matter how strong the method is, it must be called a means to hit the talent. If it can''t hit people, even if a martial king is standing there, Su Han may not be unable to cut off his head!


    When Lin Yi finger moved, Su Han also moved.


    He sacrificed the Fang Tian painted halberd in Danhai, and the thunder continued to explode, almost instantly, his qi was exhausted.


    At the same time, the black and incomplete Yuan Dan also emerged from Su Han''s Dan Sea, continuously gushing out qi, into the Fang Tian painting halberd. Eighth rank martial arts-Thunder Dragon Slash!

 Chapter 407： Girl calling

    oom!


    In an instant, with Su Han as the center, countless thighs of thunder suddenly rose, and within a radius of tens of feet, everything was intertwined by thunder, as if turned into a big net!


    In the end, these thunderbolts gathered on Fang Tian''s painted halberd, and then a thunder dragon roared out and bombarded Lin Yizhi, who looked astonished.


    boom!


    The smoke on the ground rose, and after a few breaths, the dust dissipated, and the place where Lin Yizhi stood before was already a large hole several feet wide and several feet deep!


    As for Lin Yizhi, it has long since turned into ashes.


    "Master?"


    He Bufan was horrified, and then he saw Su Han turning around and looking at him, the next moment, He Bufan turned around and ran!


    After running for hundreds of miles, He Bufan''s innate qi had been exhausted, and he stopped staggeringly.


    "Master was killed by him! Master was killed by him!"


    He Bufan muttered to himself, cold sweats constantly coming out of his body.


    Lin Yizhi, the five-tiered elementary pill realm, is not inferior to Su Han!


    "By the way, Su Han just sacrificed a crippled yuan pill, which is black! He has already half-stepped the yuan pill! The black pill is obviously a waste pill!"


    Suddenly, He Bufan''s expression lifted and he thought of a small detail in the battle just now!


    "Hahaha! This boy has actually condensed a black waste pill, how strong is he? From today on, he will be unable to move on the road of martial arts!"


    In an instant, the melancholy of Lin Yizhi''s death seemed to be diluted a lot, and He Bufan''s face showed a surprise smile.


    "Although the master is dead, I have learned 30% of his craftsmanship, and I can take a place wherever I go!"


    Thinking of this, He Bufan turned around and took a look. Seeing that Su Han didn''t catch up, he rested for a while before continuing to flee.


    ...


    "It''s so powerful..."


    Su Han looked at the deep pit ahead and muttered to himself.


    He staggered and sat down on the spot cross-legged to recover his breath.


    The system rewarded him with some divine emperor coins, but this is not important anymore, and now it is urgent to restore the state to the peak quickly.


    Fully urging the power of Thunder Dragon Slash really made Su Han a little frightened. Even the Da Lei Yin Quan and Dong Xian Zhi were less than one-tenth of the Thunder Dragon Slash just now!


    It''s just that Su Han''s strength was too low. After pushing it with all his strength, not only was the qi in his body emptied, but the source seemed to have been affected a little.


    But with the immortal body and the earl bloodline, his origin will not be as fragile as Long Xingyu, and one day is enough for Su Han to recover.


    An hour later, Su Han slowly opened his eyes, and the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng did not know when he had already appeared next to him.


    The battle between Crane in the Mist and the four strange warriors has long since ended.


    As a result, Crane in the mist was beaten violently, and the four of them didn''t get much benefit, and left with injuries.


    "It shouldn''t be too dangerous for Yan Shou to follow the crane in the mist."


    Su Han pondered for a moment and jumped up.


    Upon seeing the sun-swallowing Dapeng, he immediately took Su Han into the sky, breaking through the air.


    Su Han regained his anger while sitting on its back, thinking in his mind.


    The power of Thunder Dragon Slash has been confirmed, and it is indeed very strong. If the opponent is at the tenth level of the Yuan Dan realm, he may also be seriously injured.


    The only weakness is that those who are not strong enough can use it once, and then lose the original source once, even if it is King Wu, it will be no exception.


    Su Han''s cultivation base is too low, and the source of the loss is more serious, but this weakness is placed on Su Han, but it is not reflected.


    The body that has been tempered through the Thunder Tyrant Body Art, combined with the characteristics of the immortal body and the earl bloodline, the source of loss is controlled within a certain range, as long as it is not used one after another, even the sequelae will not be left!


    "This is my advantage. Unless those who walk have a hole card similar to mine, it will be difficult for me to see them using martial arts of rank 7 or higher. Smart people will never bet on their future."


    A smile flashed in Su Han''s closed eyes.


    A few days later.


    Su Han gradually approached the territory of the Heavenly Dragon Nation. Since there may have been Wu Zun or even a strong Wu Wang realm here, Su Han ordered the Sun Swallowing Roc to wait in the Wild Demon Mountain Range.


    The Wild Demon Mountain Range crisscrossed and even spread across the territory of Fengyun Kyushu. Su Han even suspected that the territories where the Human Race Martial Artists inhabit may not be as big as the Wild Demon Mountain Range.


    But no matter how powerful the warrior is, it is fine and will not go deep into the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range. In the depths of the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, there are also the existence of similar six holy places, with countless powerful men.


    "There is a 70-80% probability that Hu Meizi comes from the demon fox clan, this clan is an emperor, and the clan has a demon emperor comparable to the emperor.


    If you want to hide from those savage monsters and powerhouses sneaking into it, I''m afraid to raise the Deception Mask to the level of rank seven or eight.


    One''s own cultivation base should also reach the Yuan Dan realm, or even the Wu Zun realm. "


    During this period of time, Su Han had been inquiring about the origins of Hu Meizi, and the demonic fox family had a great possibility.


    It''s just that the demon fox clan belongs to the unfathomable existence just like the holy land of the human race.


    Go with Su Han''s current strength, let alone rescue the little girl, ninety-nine percent of them have to get in.


    "Ok?"


    Su Han, who was on his way, slightly moved his expression, took out the Heavenly Talisman from the storage compartment, opened it, and saw another message.


    This message comes from Shura Dragon Sha.


    "Master Su, I heard that you have been promoted to a half-step Yuandan, but have you left?"


    "Ha ha."


    Su Han smiled and turned it off.


    He Bufan had seen his black essence pill before, and he had obviously spread the news, and many warriors in the rivers and lakes of the heavens were already discussing this matter.


    Some people don''t believe it, while others gloat.


    This was also foreseen by Su Han a long time ago. After he killed Lin Yizhi before, he was unable to pursue He Bufan anymore, so he pushed the boat along the way, hoping that He Bufan could spread his condensed black essence pill.


    In this way, a caring person will naturally have a little careless heart, and will no longer keep staring at him.


    Su Han was about to put away the Heavenly Talisman, but another private message was sent over.


    "Princess Junjun is well, don''t read it."


    "Little girl''s hair? No, if she did it, she wouldn''t call herself Princess Junjun."


    Su Han moved his eyes and replied with a message:


    "Who is yours?"


    After waiting for a long time without seeing the other party reply, Su Han sent a few messages again, but the other party still did not reply.


    "No matter who that person is, there should be no reason to use this to deceive me. It seems that Hu Meizi really wanted to torture the little girl and didn''t kill her."


    Su Han''s heart became calm for a moment, and he glanced at the other party''s name in the heavens.


    Immortal concubine.


    "Fairy Concubine..."


    Su Han pondered for more than ten breaths, then put away the heavenly symbols and continued on the road. When he passed a suburban area, suddenly there was a flash of brilliance in the void ahead, and a dragon-shaped jade pendant appeared, spinning continuously!

 Chapter 408： Dragon King!

    Su Han''s expression was a little weird.


    Will he be so lucky? It was just after setting foot in the territory of Heavenly Dragon Kingdom, that you met the protagonist of this incident?


    Su Han heard that if he approached the dragon-shaped jade pendant without authorization, the other party would move away by himself, so he did not act rashly, but stood still and looked carefully.


    Exactly the same.


    It is indeed exactly the same as the dragon-shaped jade pendant his mother left him. If a bit of blood is dropped on it, is it possible that another system will be activated?


    "Boy, go and help me get this jade pendant."


    A voice rang in Su Han''s ear.


    Su Han turned around and looked around. I don''t know when an old man appeared next to him. His appearance was very similar to Wu Ziyang that he had seen in the Yandang Mountains.


    It wasn''t the looks, but the sparse hair on both sides, the faces full of wrinkles, and the body exuded a decadent air of half a foot about to step into the coffin.


    "It is rumored that Yuan Dan can live two hundred years old and Wu Zun can live three hundred years old. Isn''t this old man afraid that he has lived three hundred years old?"


    Su Han''s eyes flickered.


    The other party came silently, and the breath on his body was like a calm ocean, making people unable to see the depth.


    However, Su Han can judge the opponent''s strength stage by the number of life. The life number of this old man is as high as 47 points, which is stronger than Shang Qing.


    Wuzun''s four realms, concentration, soul gathering, primordial spirit, divine transformation, this old man is very likely to be a strong god!


    "Why didn''t the senior take it by himself?"


    After a few breaths of silence, Su Han said curiously.


    "You just came? No wonder you didn''t know that this jade pendant is cunning and ruthless, and the Wu Zun realm cannot be approached within ten feet.


    King Wu should not approach its twenty feet.


    Even the Yuan Dan, close to its five feet will make it flash away, only Nirvana and Innate, there is a hint of it. "


    The old man smiled and said: "You help me get it, and I will give you a good luck."


    "it is good."


    Su Han nodded and walked straight to the jade pendant.


    He agreed so simply because the old man''s aura had locked him in. If his answer did not satisfy the old man, he would kill him on the spot if he wanted to come.


    In the early stage of an Innate Realm, in the eyes of a god-stronger, I was afraid that it was not worth much than the ants.


    Su Han approached the dragon-shaped jade pendant step by step, and the old man''s eyes couldn''t help showing a hint of expectation.


    "It is rumored that there is a technique left by Emperor Su Tian on this jade pendant. If I can obtain this technique, I am hopeful."


    The old man has been in a high position for a long time. At this moment, he can''t help being like a young man, and his mood has become anticipating.


    His life limit is approaching. If he can''t break through the realm of King Wu, it will take three to five years as short as three to ten years, and he will have to sit down.


    Five feet.


    Su Han was already close to five feet away from the dragon-shaped jade pendant.


    The old man stared at Su Han, watching him slowly get closer to the dragon-shaped jade.


    Four feet!


    Three feet!


    Two feet!


    Yizhang!


    "This child can approach this dragon-shaped jade pendant!"


    A touch of surprise flashed in the old man''s eyes.


    He didn''t tell Su Han, usually when the Yuan Dan was close to five feet away, the dragon-shaped jade pendant would flash away.


    The Nirvana state is four feet, the innate state is thirty feet, and the rest are three feet away, but the distance between Su Han and the dragon-shaped jade pendant is no longer than ten feet, and the dragon-shaped jade pendant has not flashed away.


    This makes the old man really overjoyed!


    "No, this dragon-shaped jade pendant is different from the one left to me by the queen."


    Su Han''s heart moved, and a strange feeling rose deep in his heart.


    His blood seems to be boiling slightly, the closer he gets to the dragon-shaped jade pendant, the more he feels it, but the one that his mother left to him has no such effect!


    "The dragon-shaped jade pendant is here!"


    Accompanied by a roar of surprise, several figures rushed towards the dragon-shaped jade pendant in an instant. The people were still in the air, and these guys had already used various methods.


    "You dare!"


    The old man suddenly let out a roar, his eyes ignited a raging flame, if it weren''t for his sparse hair, he would be a standard anger at the moment!


    The dragon-shaped jade pendant swirling in the air swished and disappeared into the void.


    "Pity!"


    More than a dozen figures fell beside Su Han, these guys are basically the strong Yuandan realm, there are old and young, male and female.


    "Wait, there seems to be a strong one here!"


    Everyone finally reacted, and quickly raised their eyes to look at the old man. This look shocked everyone''s guts!


    "Dragon, Dragon Emperor?"


    This group of Yuan Dan are all native warriors of the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom, and they have been following the news of the dragon-shaped jade pendant all the way.


    But never thought that they would bump into the Emperor of the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom who had traveled for many years here...


    "I don''t know how disturbing the Dragon Emperor is here, and I hope that the Dragon Emperor will forgive me!"


    Everyone bowed their hands in a hurry.


    Dragon King?


    Su Han looked at the old man rather strangely, this guy who was about to enter the soil turned out to be the emperor of the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom?


    There is still a very long distance from the Kyoto of the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom, how could the opponent appear here?


    The Dragon Emperor looked at the group of Yuan Pills with a gloomy expression, and killing intent was growing in his eyes. After discovering that there was a Yuan Pill realm, he was even more frightened, not daring to look up into the Dragon Emperor''s eyes.


    They faintly realized that they and others might have ruined the good things of Dragon Emperor.


    "roll!"


    After a few breaths of silence, the Dragon Sovereign shouted coldly.


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    Everyone nodded quickly, turned around and ran.


    "This...Senior, since the jade pendant has disappeared, I will leave now."


    Su Han clasped his fists and arched his hands.


    After saying this, he turned around and wanted to leave, but saw that the dragon emperor''s figure moved and appeared in front of Su Han, blocking his way.


    "Little brother, you should already know who I am."


    The Dragon Sovereign smiled and said: "I am the contemporary emperor of the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom. Seeing your dress and accent, I am not from the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom, right?"


    "Well, in Xia Ningzhen."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, "From Thunder Sword Pavilion."


    "It turns out to be the high foot of Thunder Sword Pavilion."


    Long Huang''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Upon seeing this, Su Han knew that although the opponent had become a god-stronger, he was still quite jealous of the seven top forces.


    "I think it is destined for you. Since you have come to the Kingdom of Heavenly Dragon, you should also want that jade pendant.


    It is rumored that this jade pendant was left by Emperor Su Tian of Zhongzhou, and contained the practice techniques of Emperor Su Tian inside.


    If you can get this method, even those supreme dragons in the holy land can''t compare to you. "


    Long Sovereign smiled.


    "Senior joked. With the strength of the younger generation, how can we have this opportunity?"


    Su Han smiled and waved.


    "I said you have it, and you have it. Every time the dragon-shaped jade pendant flashes, it takes seven days to reappear. You should come back to Kyoto with me first."


    The Dragon Emperor smiled, stepped forward to grab Su Han, led him up through the air, and headed towards Kyoto at a very fast speed.


    His speed is much faster than that of the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng.


    "It deserves to be a strong god..." Su Han faintly sensed that there was a terrifying primordial spirit wave in the dragon emperor''s body!

 Chapter 409： Nine thousand years old

    "Senior, I am a disciple of Thunder sword pavilion, if the elders of the division can''t see me..."


    "It''s okay, although my Heavenly Dragon Kingdom is not as good as Thunder Sword Pavilion, you will still give it a little bit of face."


    "Can the younger generation inform the elders of the division?"


    "Your Thunder sword pavilion is already in Kyoto."


    "..."


    "Senior, junior is not from Thunder Sword Pavilion."


    "I know."


    In the next period of time, Su Han occasionally chatted with the Dragon Emperor and occasionally admired the scenery below.


    Unlike the Kingdom of Su, the location of the Kingdom of Heavenly Dragon is relatively cold. It hasn''t snowed yet on the country of Su, and part of the Kingdom of Heaven is already covered with snow.


    When Su Han was admiring the scenery, the Dragon Emperor sometimes looked at him a few times, and he felt that Su Han''s background was not easy.


    Otherwise, in a mere innate realm, how can he face him, a **** who has become a strong person, still so calm?


    "Even if this son is not a disciple of Thunder Sword Pavilion, he should come from the remaining six forces."


    The Dragon Emperor''s heart was slightly cold.


    In normal times, he would not do such troublesome things.


    But this time he discovered that Su Han was able to get close to the dragon-shaped jade pendant to Zhang Xu.


    Let Su Han win the dragon-shaped jade pendant for him and get him a chance to be promoted to the king of war!


    "Senior, I don''t know how many strong people like you are in this Heavenly Dragon Kingdom?"


    Su Han asked boredly.


    "only me."


    Long Huang said lightly.


    "Oh? Isn''t there any other martial arts powerhouse in Tianlong? The age of your predecessors, maybe there are those who live one or two hundred years old in the imperial family of Tianlong?"


    Su Han was a little surprised.


    "My eldest son died of old age a hundred years ago, and the youngest is now close to two hundred years old. He is only in the Yuan Dan realm. If they can''t concentrate, they will die of old age soon."


    The Dragon Sovereign smiled lightly and said: "The strongest technique of the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom is only the fifth rank. When I was young, I had some opportunities to break through the Supreme Martial Realm, but my technique could not allow them to practice."


    "Green and yellow don''t answer?"


    Su Han''s heart moved slightly.


    According to what the Dragon Emperor said, the Heavenly Dragon Nation might be a bit dangerous, because he could see that the Dragon Emperor was about to die of old age, and when he died, the Heavenly Dragon Nation would not have Wu Zun.


    Some vassal nations surrendered because of the existence of the Dragon Emperor will certainly no longer obey the next generation of emperors!


    As if seeing what Su Han was thinking, Dragon Emperor smiled faintly, "Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. Even if I sit back and return to the West in the future, Tianlong Nation will eventually give up some territory and give up some resources."


    There was a pause, "In the Heavenly Dragon imperial family, there is no shortage of Yuan Dan, and even Nirvana."


    "Senior is watching."


    Su Han smiled.


    Dragon Emperor laughed at himself: "If I watch it, I don''t have to join in the fun this time.


    In this world, who is not afraid of death? Who doesn''t want to live?


    It is those emperors who are also struggling to pursue the secret of longevity! "


    "It''s true, the younger generation also thinks about longevity."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "you?"


    The Dragon Emperor looked at Su Han and smiled, "Although your cultivation level is not high right now, it is true that you think longevity is true. Who can predict what will happen in the future, maybe you will have the opportunity to become King Wu, and live longer than me! "


    After the two chatted for a few days, Su Han suddenly discovered that the Dragon Emperor was still kind, and did not put on the predecessor''s airs because of his low cultivation level. Basically, Su Han had questions, he would definitely answer.


    The Dragon Sovereign also calmly informed that he would use Su Han''s hand to seize the dragon-shaped jade pendant. Even if there are warriors from the six holy places this time, he will fight for it!


    A few days later, the Dragon Emperor suddenly spoke.


    Su Han raised his eyes and saw that a huge city appeared below. The size of this city was only ten times the size of Su Kingdom''s Kyoto!


    Within the city, there are countless long breaths faintly emerging, and the weaker breaths are even more numerous.


    "You can get close to the dragon-shaped jade Pei Zhang Xu Nei, maybe you can really get it for me.


    During the next period of time, you will follow me, and I will call you for questions about spiritual practice.


    Where there is jade pendant, I will take you there, hope you don''t let me down. "


    After the dragon emperor gave his account, Su Han found that he had come to the sky above a luxurious palace.


    Here is the Palace of the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom!


    "Holy!"


    Someone below saw the Dragon Sovereign and knelt down to salute in a hurry.


    The Dragon Emperor brought Su Han to the ground, and before long, he saw a few very old-faced elders rushing over with a large group of people.


    Among them, an old man with a facial appearance similar to that of the Dragon Sovereign was seven or eight minutes, and even the sparse hair on top of his head was as if it were nine minutes old.


    "The boy has seen the father!"


    Su Han''s expression was a little weird, and the Dragon Emperor really didn''t lie. His son was very old, and he looked like he was wearing a prince.


    The prince who is close to two hundred years old...


    Su Han felt a little pity in his heart. If it hadn''t been for the Dragon King to live too long, the old man in front of him would need to be a prince, he would have been an emperor long ago.


    While everyone was saluting, the other elders were secretly looking at Su Han, and a flash of hostility flashed in their eyes.


    "You don''t need to be polite, how many strong people have come here in Kyoto during this time? Go, go to the Zhengde Hall of Chunyang Palace to make it clear."


    Dragon Emperor Road.


    Everyone soon followed him to the Zhengde Hall. Seeing that Su Han was standing by the Dragon Emperor, several old men suddenly showed dissatisfaction on their faces.


    "Father, the goddess of the Evergreen Holy Land has recently had a lot of disputes with the Spiritual Holy Land. As a result, hundreds of innocent people have been killed or injured."


    Prince Tianlong spoke slowly.


    "Father, these guys are lawless, they are too lawless. This is the capital of our Heavenly Dragon Kingdom. How can we let them go crazy!"


    The other old man said solemnly.


    Although he is not a prince, but among the few remaining princes, he is the one with the best aptitude and the youngest.


    Only a hundred years old this year, he is already the strongest of the eight layers of the Yuan Dan realm, and the prince most likely to be crowned the Great Treasure.


    Because it ranks ninth, it is privately called nine thousand years old!


    "The barbarians of the Northern Territory have also come, and they are also protected by the martial arts realm strong, and the group of Su family children."


    "The disciples of the six holy places are basically in conflict with them."


    "Where are the seven top powers?"


    Dragon Emperor asked lightly.


    "They are quite honest."


    Nine thousand years old.


    After speaking, his eyes fell on Su Han, and seeing Su Han so young, a cold flash flashed in his eyes:


    "Father, who is this little brother?"


    "Oh, the little friend I met on the road, stay in the palace for the time being."


    Dragon Emperor Road.


    Everyone''s expressions changed at once, and a terrible conjecture arose in the hearts of the royal families present.


    Did Dragon Emperor have an illegitimate child outside?


    Thinking of the age of the nine thousand-year-olds and others, the expressions of the rest of the royal family changed and changed, subconsciously looking at Su Han.


    Why did the Dragon Emperor let him live in the palace for a descendant of the innate realm?


    Thinking about it this way, they felt more and more correct in their guesses.


    The prince did not move, but in the eyes of the nine thousand years old, there was an imperceptible murderous intent.


    "The emperor, the Patriarch of the Zuo Family in Wuyang County, please see me."


    An old man who looked like an **** came to the Dragon Emperor and whispered.


    "Zuojia?"


    The Dragon Emperor''s expression changed, "I''m a little tired, Lao Jiu will entertain me."


    "Yes, Father!"


    Nine Chitose nodded.


    "Could it be Zuo Shishi and the others?" Su Han''s expression also moved.

 Chapter 410： Not for sale

    "Little friend, I''ve wronged you to live here temporarily during this time."


    The Dragon Emperor smiled and said to Su Han.


    Su Han smiled, "Senior is polite."


    The Dragon Sovereign nodded slightly, and ordered the old **** to greet Su Han, and he turned and left.


    It seems that he is indeed a little tired.


    As a Wu Zun whose life is about to run out, his energy may not be better than an ordinary brawny!


    As soon as the Dragon Emperor left, his old and awkward sons asked you to find out Su Han''s details.


    "Nine brother, the Patriarch Zuo is waiting for you."


    The prince said with a smile but a smile.


    Hearing this, the nine-thousand-year-old smiled towards Su Han: "Little brother, I will go back."


    As soon as he was nine thousand years old, the prince invited Su Han to live in his palace temporarily, and Su Han was no exception.


    On the way, the prince asked about Su Han''s name, Su Han naturally did not hide it, and reported the name of Thunder Sword Pavilion.


    "Brother Ning, how did you meet your father?"


    The prince asked with a smile.


    Su Han glanced at him with a little pity in his heart, this guy is much older than the ancestor Su, but he is still a prince.


    I''m afraid that even if the dragon emperor''s life is exhausted and the throne is passed to him, he will not sit for a few years.


    Su Han smiled and told the story again.


    "It came from that somehow, you can get so close to the jade pendant, the father wants to borrow his hand to get the jade pendant!"


    The prince''s eyes lit up slightly, and he treated Su Han more enthusiastically.


    Since the other party is not the illegitimate child of the Dragon Emperor, he might help the Emperor of the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom get something that can change his destiny, so he naturally has to be treated as a guest.


    When he arrived at the Prince''s Palace, Su Han saw that the other party was too enthusiastic and wanted to offer Meiji to him. He could only say tactfully that he liked quietness.


    After half an hour.


    Su Han wandered around in the palace, followed by a little eunuch, who was not very old, but had the cultivation base of fetal breath.


    His physique was also different from ordinary people. He was nearly two meters tall, and he was more like a giant spirit **** behind Su Han than a eunuch.


    "QianguanQianguan, your surname is unique."


    Su Han smiled.


    When Qi Guanyi heard the words, he hurriedly said: "The last name left by the ancestors."


    "I heard that there seems to be a big clan surnamed Guan Guan in Zhongzhou, do you have a connection?"


    Su Han said.


    "Our ancestors also said that we originally migrated from Zhongzhou, and we did have some ties with the official family. It''s just that hundreds of years have passed, and they will not recognize us as side relatives."


    Qi Guanyi smiled.


    Su Han smiled and nodded. The two chatted with each other. Suddenly, when passing a certain yard, they saw a group of people walking out of it.


    The head is slender, he seems to be fifty or sixty years old, and his body exudes an aura of concentration.


    Among them, there are Su Han''s acquaintances, not only Wuzhonghe and others are also there, Zuo Shishi and that Feng''s mother-in-law are also there.


    Zuo Shishi was accompanying a girl who looked almost like her, but whose complexion looked sickly pale.


    "Brother Zuo Tang, it''s not that this king is unwilling to help. It is true that the father is too old, and the fire is innocent and withered like the world niece. I am afraid that the father is also powerless."


    Nine thousand years old said with a smile. "Nine thousand years old, you and I have known each other for many years. I know that the dragon emperor is very old, but this time even a powerful king of Wu came to the Tianlong Kingdom Kyoto. As the dragon emperor, as long as you are willing to help me with a few words, maybe there will be a king. The strong will take action to treat the little girl.


    "


    Zuo Tang had not seen the Dragon Emperor before, and he was a little unhappy. Now that he sees nine thousand years old, he is still prevarication, and his tone can''t help but become a little stiff.


    "Those martial kings who came to Kyoto did not even enter the palace for a while. Brother Zuo Tang thinks my father can persuade them?


    They didn''t put the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom in their eyes at all, and they came here for the rumored jade pendant left by Emperor Su Tian. "


    Nine thousand years old waved his hand, but still declined.


    Upon seeing this, Zuo Tang squeezed a strong smile on his face, "If this is the case, then I will leave."


    He led everyone around and left, and at this moment, He Zhonghe and others saw Su Han.


    "Qin Longhu?"


    Bai Mo said in surprise.


    He did not expect that Su Han would appear in the palace of Heavenly Dragon Kingdom!


    Qin Longhu?


    Isn''t this rather true?


    Qi Guanyi''s expression became a little weird, but as an eunuch, he was ordered by the prince to serve Su Han well, so naturally he didn''t dare to say anything.


    "What a coincidence, everyone."


    Su Han smiled and clasped his fists.


    "Why is he here?"


    Qian Yuan was a little shocked.


    "Patriarch, didn''t the old woman say some time ago that someone used earthwork to save a person who could not even be saved by Master Lin Yizhi? It was this one."


    Granny Feng walked to Zuo Tang and whispered.


    "It''s him?"


    Zuo Tang''s expression changed, and he quickly walked to Su Han before he and the others could speak.


    "Little brother is a Tinder physician?"


    "No."


    Su Han smiled and waved.


    Zuo Tang frowned slightly. Could anyone really use earthwork to defeat the Tinder physician?


    At the age of nine thousand years old, I also saw Su Han. Seeing that Su Han seemed to have met with Granny Feng and others, his expression moved, and he stood there without saying a word, intending to watch the changes.


    "Master Qin, can you please help me see what''s wrong with Yuanyuan''s fire?"


    Zuo Shishi took the girl who was several years younger than her to Su Han, with a pleading expression on her face.


    "Shishi, don''t go to the doctor in a hurry. He was able to cure that martial artist in the physical realm. Luck accounted for a large part. So the earthwork can''t cure the poison and cure the disease?"


    Qian Yuan said.


    "Could it be that this guy is still a tinder physician?"


    The nine thousand-year-old''s eyes moved slightly.


    "The earthwork..."


    Zuo Tang sighed slightly.


    At this moment, Granny Feng suddenly said: "If you ask him to take out the earthwork and have a look, if it is harmless to people, you can give it a try."


    "Little brother, I wonder how much your earthwork cost?"


    Zuo Tang asked.


    "Sorry, this earthwork was uploaded by the ancestor and will not be sold."


    Su Han smiled.


    "This is a middle-grade spirit coin, which is of great help to the martial artist''s cultivation, and its value is equivalent to the 200 merits of the seven top forces.


    If the little brother is willing to sell the earthwork, this spirit coin belongs to the little brother. "


    Zuo Tang suddenly took out a middle-grade spirit coin and said to Su Han.


    The eyes of Bai Mo and others brightened, but when they remembered that Su Han had a higher-rank spirit coin, they subconsciously glanced at each other.


    "Patriarch Zuo, buying that earthwork with middle-grade spirit coins is really a violent thing. The medicinal materials he grabbed with earthwork are only worth two or two..."


    Qian Yuan''s eyes fell on the middle-grade spirit coin, a little jealous. This middle-grade spirit coin is worth nearly 500,000 taels of silver, and for an innate martial artist, this money has been able to support his practice for a long, long time.

 Chapter 411： 旱魃尸气

    Su Han glanced at the middle-grade spirit coin, smiled and shook his head: "Not for sale."


    An anger flashed in Zuo Tang''s eyes, "Little brother, just accept it when you see it."


    "A piece of earthwork, what price do you want to sell?"


    Granny Feng also snorted coldly.


    "You are really interesting. When did I say that I would sell the earthwork? Although they are earthy, they are the crystallization of wisdom left by the ancestors. I will not sell them."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head, and said to Guan Yi: "Father-in-law Qi, let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Qi Guanyi nodded slightly.


    Everyone noticed that there was a father-in-law behind Su Han?


    "What''s the identity of this guy? Is he the prince of Heavenly Dragon Kingdom?"


    Everyone was slightly surprised, and subconsciously looked towards the nine thousand years old.


    Only at the age of nine thousand did he come forward with a smile, and said to Su Han with a smile: "If the little friend really has earthwork that can cure his niece, how about helping a bunch of Brother Zuo Tang?"


    "Nine thousand years old is joking, I''m just a warrior, not a tinder physician, and the earthwork can only cure poison. As for other diseases, it is really useless."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Nine thousand years old, I wonder who this little brother is?"


    Zuo Tang frowned.


    "Brother Zuo Tang, he is a little friend made on his father''s road, and he has temporarily stayed in the palace these few days."


    Nine thousand years old.


    Friends made on Longhuang Road?


    Everyone''s faces suddenly showed a hint of surprise. How can someone who has become a strong man and this innate realm?


    Crane in the mist looked even stranger, Su Han was obviously taken away by Lin Yizhi, what happened in the middle?


    "It turned out to be the little friend that Dragon Emperor met."


    A touch of jealousy flashed in Zuo Tang''s eyes, and as for the idea of ??buying earthwork, he was just anxious about the symptoms of Zuo Yuanyuan''s fire.


    Think about it carefully, a detoxifying earthwork can indeed cure the strange disease on Zuo Yuanyuan''s fire.


    "Ding! If you find a strand of dry corpse qi, you can use seven star grass for one dollar, a century-old ginseng whisker, and two aralia leaves...After the dry corpse qi is forced out, the host can directly absorb it to enhance the immortal body!"


    The system prompt sounded suddenly.


    Su Han was startled slightly, his eyes fell on Zuo Yuanyuan subconsciously.


    "Nine thousand years old, let''s leave first."


    Zuo Tang arched his hands towards nine thousand years old.


    Just when they were about to leave, Su Han suddenly said: "Hold on."


    "What''s your advice, little brother?"


    Zuo Tang looked at Su Han lightly.


    Even if he heard that the other party was a little friend whom the Dragon Emperor had met, he didn''t put Su Han in his eyes. He could be a big man in an innate early stage.


    With his strength, he can see those Nirvana Realm Tianjiao and Yuandan Realm powerhouses who come from the seven top forces, and they can also hold two points!


    "This little girl''s illness, maybe I have another earthwork that can be treated for one or two."


    Su Han smiled.


    "what?"


    "And earthwork?"


    Everyone was stunned, and there was a suspicious look in their eyes. Only Zuo Shishi was surprised:


    "Master Qin, can you really cure the strange disease on Yuanyuan Tinder?


    Yuanyuan¡¯s fire is originally a very high grade, it is the eighth grade when it is lit, and it is also one of the ultimate attributes, a dragon-shaped fire.


    But during this period of time, I don¡¯t know what kind of strange disease I have suffered. Not only the fire is gradually withering, but even the cultivation base is constantly regressing...


    Having said this, Zuo Shishi¡¯s eyes flashed with anger, ¡°Bian Yue¡¯an expelled Yuanyuan from the teacher¡¯s sect because of this. They were the ones who came to accept disciples, and now they are..."


    "Poetry!"


    Zuo Tang said solemnly.


    No matter what is wrong with Jianyue''an, they will not be able to speak much in front of outsiders.


    "It turned out to be a disciple of Bianyue''an. No wonder his hair is so short. It seems that he has been expelled from the teacher''s school for a while."


    Su Han suddenly felt in his heart.


    The eighth rank dragon-shaped fire, this kind of qualification, is also one of the best among the seven top forces.


    No wonder Zuo Tang is so anxious about her illness. This is a rare seed of Tianjiao, and it is also very important to a family and a sect!


    "Little brother, you said earlier that you are not a tinder physician, why did you suddenly change your mouth?"


    Zuo Tang stared at Su Han suspiciously.


    "Huh, just want to catch it."


    Qian Yuan snorted coldly, "Patriarch Zuo, he is probably raising his worth!"


    "Are you talking here?"


    Su Han looked at Qian Yuan strangely: "Who are you from Zuo''s family? What does it have to do with you if I can''t take care of this girl''s illness? You interrupted twice, why do you mean it? what?"


    "you!"


    Qian Yuan showed a trace of anger on his face. Seeing everyone watching him, he immediately forced himself to calm down, snorted coldly, and said:


    "I''m just worried that you will be treated randomly, and the disease will not be cured in the end, but the person will be healed by you."


    "Are you a Tinder physician?"


    Su Han asked with a strange expression.


    "No."


    Qian Yuan shook his head.


    The next moment, he didn''t even have time to react, so he was slapped by Su Han and flew a few laps in the air before falling heavily to the ground.


    Su Han suddenly made a move, and everyone was a little frightened.


    "you?"


    Qian Yuan covered his face and looked at Su Han in anger.


    "You''re not a Tinder physician who talks more about this? Do you have any valuable suggestions for the disease? Just shut up if you don''t?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Qian Yuan stood up angrily, making a gesture to start with Su Han, but seeing Qi Guanyi suddenly step forward, coldly said:


    "Mr. Qian, this is a good friend of the sage, temporarily living in the palace, even if your grandfather is here, you can''t make trouble, let alone you?"


    Qian Yuan''s movements suddenly stopped, looking at Su Han in shock and anger, only feeling extremely humiliating.


    The son of his dignified Qian family was humiliated by an unknown kid in front of Zuo Shishi and others?


    "Since the unrelated people have shut up, Patriarch Zuo, we can talk about the price you can pay if I cure your daughter''s tinder illness?"


    "Sure enough, I deliberately increased my worth!"


    When everyone heard this, their expressions suddenly became weird.


    Granny Feng reminded in a low voice: "Patriarch, the ancestor of the Xu family is also here, maybe we can ask him about it."


    Zuo Tang was silent for a few breaths, and then smiled towards Su Han: "The little girl''s illness is very difficult, so I won''t take care of it."


    After that, he took the crowd and left quickly, and when Crane in the Mist was about to leave, he said hello to Su Han, hoping to go outside the palace, obviously he did not intend to give up the spirit coin of Su Han.


    After leaving the palace, Qian Yuan glanced behind him with a bitter expression, and then said to Zuo Tang and others:


    "Patriarch Zuo, you guys, the house of the Qian Mansion is huge, why don''t you live in the mansion temporarily?"


    "Then bother."


    Zuo Tang nodded slightly.


    Bai Mo deliberately walked at the end, and quietly said to the crane in the mist: "Master, that guy is in the palace now, it''s not easy to start."


    "There is always a chance." Crane in the mist smiled slightly, as if confidently.

 Chapter 412： Jade Reappearance

    After Zuo Tang and others left, Nine Thousand Years old tested Su Han''s background like the Prince.


    Knowing that the Dragon Emperor thought that Su Han had a high probability of getting the jade pendant, the attitude of the nine-thousand-year-old was the same as that of the crown prince, and he became a lot more enthusiastic, and the coldness in the depths of his eyes disappeared.


    "Little friend, the Qian family has a great temper, and he loves Qian Yuan''s grandson very much. If he knows that Qian Yuan was slapped by you, he may not give up. If he comes to trouble you, you will kill you. Come and call me."


    Nine thousand years old smiled.


    "Thank you for nine thousand years, then."


    Su Han smiled and clasped his fists.


    After the two were separated, nine thousand years old came to a hall, and the prince and others seemed to have received the news long ago and waited here for a long time.


    Nine thousand-year-old and the prince and the others looked at each other without speaking. After more than ten breaths, the dragon emperor walked out from behind the palace.


    "Father!"


    Everyone quickly arched their hands.


    "Ok."


    The Dragon Sovereign nodded slightly, his eyes swept away: "Although this incident is very likely to affect my Heavenly Dragon Kingdom, there is also the blessing of my Heavenly Dragon Kingdom."


    "Father, the fate you said is the jade pendant of Emperor Su Tian?"


    Nine thousand years old asked somewhat curiously.


    "Not bad."


    The Dragon Emperor nodded slightly, "You and others are already in the Yuan Dan realm. If you want to break through the Wu Zun, it is impossible without the sixth-grade cultivation technique."


    There was a pause, "But the sixth-rank cultivation method I have practiced cannot be taught to you, otherwise it will definitely lead to the destruction of the door.


    If you can get this jade pendant, maybe you can get the technique left by Emperor Su Tian. With this technique, you can protect the kingdom of Su forever! "


    "But... nowadays not only the six holy places have King Wu, but also the seven top powers, as well as sects, academies, and dynasties all over the country, all have sent strong people to Kyoto.


    Rumor has it that he has taken refuge in the Su Family in the Northern Territory, and even came to a statue of Buddha...


    The crown prince showed a sad look on his face, "Such powerful people gather, although this place is the capital of our Heavenly Dragon Kingdom, our territory.


    But how can we win that jade pendant from these strong hands? Even if we win it, we can''t keep it, but instead will cause disaster..."


    "Big Brother is right..."


    Nine thousand years old nodded slightly.


    The other princes who were also very old also nodded.


    "Why do we need to keep this jade pendant? As long as the jade pendant is handed over to someone who can keep it, it''s asking for a seventh-grade technique, isn''t it too much?"


    Long Sovereign smiled.


    Everyone was slightly startled, and then immediately reflected the Dragon Emperor''s plan.


    "I originally wanted to use other methods in exchange for a seventh-rank exercise technique that would allow me to be promoted to the King of Martial Arts." Dragon Sovereign smiled, "Who would have expected me to meet a martial artist who can approach Yu Pei Zhang Xu, if not Being disturbed by outsiders, perhaps this jade pendant has already fallen into our hands. As long as the jade pendant appears again, I can use it to make friends with those strong


    easy! "


    At this moment, the dragon emperor''s expression suddenly changed, and he rushed out of the main hall and burst into the air in a short time. From a far distance, he clearly saw that dragon-shaped jade pendant manifested again on a lake a few miles away from the palace!


    The crown prince, nine thousand years old and others also broke through the sky one after another, and said in surprise:


    "Father, what happened?"


    "Coincidentally, the place where the jade pendant flashed this time is in Kyoto."


    The Dragon Emperor said with a smile.


    "Then quickly take that kid to get the jade pendant!"


    Prince hurriedly said.


    "No hurry, everyone has figured out the whereabouts of Jade Pei. Those martial kings will not let people come forward to disturb it in a short time. When they have no way, I will come forward again so that they can sell for a good price. ."


    Long Sovereign smiled.


    ...


    Around the lake where the dragon-shaped jade pendant appeared, several figures suddenly appeared, and these figures exuded a strong aura, which made people afraid to look directly.


    The King Hengchuan and others, who once appeared in the Yandang Mountains, are here again this time. Coincidentally, they are still the original crew.


    The seven of them stood together. Not far from the seven, there were six other Wu Wangs, including You Taibai.


    The breath of these six Wu Kings was much stronger than that of King Hengchuan and the others, and one of them was the old knowledge of Jiu Se Dao Zun.


    He was the Poisonous Flood King who had fought with Jiu Se Dao Zun for a long time in the Yandang Mountains, and was finally taken away by the golden body strongman in the Dragon Palace Holy Land!


    In addition to these thirteen martial kings, such as the Eight-armed Buddha Gate, the sub-top forces of the Haoran Academy and the like also have the martial king present.


    These Wu Wang gathered together subconsciously.


    The three kings of Wushu have clear distinctions.


    "Nine-color Daoist, we meet again."


    Poisonous Flood King said with a smile.


    When the nine-color Dao Zun heard the words, his eyes flickered slightly, and then he smiled and replied:


    "It''s a coincidence. If it weren''t for Young Master Shaofeng to take you away last time, we might really have a victory or defeat."


    In this sentence, there is a hidden sarcasm.


    The Poisonous Flood King did not take it seriously, "Since the last time I parted, I have successfully advanced to the late stage of Yuanniu. I hope this time I will have the opportunity to have another fight with your Excellency!"


    "Late Yuanni?"


    Nine-color Dao Venerable was slightly startled. He was only in the middle stage of Yuanniv before, and the opponent was also in the middle stage of Yuannirvana, but in this short time, the opponent was promoted to the late Yuannirvana?


    Is the inheritance of the Dragon Palace Holy Land really beneficial to this kind of dragon family?


    Otherwise, in a short period of time, how can the Poisonous Flood King be one step ahead of him and advance to the late stage of Yuanni?


    In the realm of King Wu, every small realm in the small realm is an extremely difficult level to cross!


    Jiu Se Dao Zun is more than three hundred years old this year, and he was promoted to the realm of King Wu a hundred years ago, but in the past hundred years, it has only been promoted from the early stage of Yuanni to the middle stage of Yuanni.


    King Wu has five hundred lifespans, and he can live for more than two hundred years in the future. Maybe the end of his martial arts is only the peak of Yuanni, or the beginning of Heni.


    "Have a chance."


    The corner of Jiu Se Dao Zun''s mouth twitched and snorted.


    "This jade pendant is spiritual. I can''t get close to it within twenty feet. I don''t think I can find a way to get close to it, so I will block this place temporarily. No one is allowed to set foot."


    You Taibai spoke slowly.


    "agree."


    "can."


    All the martial kings agreed, and the subordinate Wu Zun, Yuan Dan, and those Nirvana Realm Tianjiao naturally had nothing to say.


    Not far from the lake, there is a pavilion. At this moment, Li Zhong, Su Lingtian, and the second lady are standing in the pavilion respectfully.


    In the pavilion, there are several other figures, among them there are barbarians with the appearance of savage monsters, and there are also the powerful kings of the Su family.


    "Brother Su, I think the golden bodies of the six sacred places have the courage to come this time."


    The barbarian King Wu had a tiger head, and looked at the group of Wu Kings in the distance with a smile.


    At the peak of He Nirvana, it is qualified to disregard that this group is just the existence of Yuan Nirvana and He Nirvana in the early stage.


    "Brother Huye, they will come. The inheritance of Emperor Su Tian of our clan, even if they know it is a trap, they will not easily miss this opportunity." The middle-aged scribe who was called Brother Su by the barbarian warrior said with a light smile: "This The next six heavenly emperors all entered the ninth floor of the heavenly emperor tower and couldn''t show up in a short time. Such an opportunity is rare in a lifetime!"

 Chapter 413： Daughter of the Qing Emperor

    "Yes, yes, this kind of arrogance really puts them in a dilemma. If it is me, I will not miss this opportunity."


    Huye smiled and said, "If you can kill a few golden bodies this time, Emperor Long Sage will be extremely happy."


    The middle-aged scribe smiled and nodded, but a gloomy color flashed in his eyes:


    "The six holy places forced my Su family to leave Zhongzhou. This kind of petty behavior, this time, we must let them know that my Su family is not vegetarian either."


    After a pause, the middle-aged scribe suddenly looked at the three of Li Zhong: "You went to the Su country before, can you be sure whether Su Han has the ancient sacrament?"


    "The ancestor of Wenxuan, it is very possible for Su Han to possess an ancient sacrament."


    The second lady hesitated for a moment, and slowly said.


    "Oh?"


    Su Wenxuan''s expression moved, and his eyes gradually showed dignity, "What about others?"


    Huye was also quite surprised. He had also heard of the ridiculous ancient Eucharist of the Su family, but it was just a laugh before.


    Could it be that in this world, there are really Su family disciples who have awakened the unparalleled sacrament of Emperor Su Tian?


    There was a bitter smile on Li Zhong''s face, and he whispered the cause and effect of the incident, explaining why he didn''t bring Su Han back.


    "The Eucharist disk is broken..."


    Su Wenxuan muttered to himself, and then his eyes lit up: "No matter what, find this son and take him back to the Su family to recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors. In the future, this son will be able to study the mystery of the ancient sacramental body!"


    "Yes, ancestor Wenxuan!"


    The second lady nodded slightly.


    After saying that, her gaze happened to fall out of the window. When her gaze swept across the hordes of warriors outside, she couldn''t help but sigh: It''s so lively.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s so lively!"


    Inside the palace, Su Han slowly retracted his gaze.


    Just now, when he noticed the difference in the aura in the distance, he ran the purple magic pupil and saw through the scene a few miles away from here.


    He not only saw Jiu Se Dao Zun and others, but also saw You Taibai, the Poisonous Flood King, and the King Kong King from the Eight-Armed Buddha Gate...


    In addition, he also saw Fang Yaoye, Chen Xingyun, Ye Heng, and Prajna waiting for the prince of the Immortal Guarding Dynasty.


    However, the latter three were standing behind King Yokogawa, and it was obvious that the dynasty behind did not come by King Wu.


    This is also normal, except that the ancestors of the Fang Sheng Dynasty were promoted to the golden body.


    The other three dynasties may have only one Wu Wang, so they would never personally come to such a place full of crisis.


    Otherwise, the last one will die, I''m afraid even the status of the Guardian Dynasty will be lost!


    "I''m close to fifty kings, I don''t know if there is a golden body behind this that hasn''t shown up..."


    With a thought in his heart, Su Han''s eyes flashed with purple light, and the purple magic pupils circulated again, intending to see the surrounding scenes again.


    If there is a golden body of law, then he will act in a low-key manner this time. At the beginning, the Xuan Ting Taoist Palace only used a few tricks, so that his deceiving mask could not hide...


    Turning his gaze, Su Han''s gaze fell in a pavilion not far from the lake, his expression slightly startled.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother Su, Qing Chen, the daughter of the Qing emperor, was originally betrothed to the son of the ghost emperor, but she did not comply, so she took a jade pendant from the son of the ghost emperor, and then disappeared. It was later confirmed that this jade pendant was left by Emperor Su Tian."


    Huye slowly said, "The daughter of the Emperor Qing Emperor was caught in the Northern Territory. You also counted from her that the real jade pendant would be in this nearby boundary.


    Li Zhong and others heard the words, their ears also slightly pricked up.


    "This woman has never spoken. The ancestor also speculated from her trace some time ago that Yu Pei would be nearby.


    So I deliberately took this opportunity to see if I could eradicate the golden body of the six sacred places, and by the way, I could use the secret method of my Su family to bring the real jade into the world. "


    Su Wenxuan said faintly: "When the six holy places besieged my Su family, the jade pendant fell into the hands of the ghost emperor.


    If he hadn''t been aware of the true origin of this jade pendant, I''m afraid the daughter of the Azure Emperor would not have the chance to take it out of the Nether Holy Land. "


    Huye''s eyes lit up slightly: "I don''t know the secret method Su brother said..."


    "This is the secret of my Su family."


    Su Wenxuan glanced at him lightly.


    Hu Ye chuckled and said, "When is Brother Su going to activate the secret technique?"


    "Kill a few sacred places, and then use their blood to provoke the secret method. If this matter is successful, it will not only be able to vent the evil spirit, but also retrieve the relics of the ancestors.


    Brother Huye, the ancestor and Emperor Long Shengman had an agreement to ask our Su family to truly contribute to the Northern Territory. You must cooperate with us this time.


    Those disciples brought by the Holy Land, I do not intend to let them leave alive. "


    Su Wenxuan said lightly.


    "Brother Su, please rest assured, the manpower has already arrived in Kyoto. By then, the group will attack. Not to mention that the disciples of the holy land cannot escape. We will also take advantage of the flow to wash the warriors here in Qingzhou."


    Hu Ye smiled lightly.


    Su Wenxuan nodded faintly, his real goal was the six holy places and the real dragon-shaped jade pendant.


    As for the life of the Qingzhou martial artist, he didn''t even take it in his mind. It doesn''t matter whether the tiger is killed or not, it has nothing to do with him!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Qing Chen... the daughter of the Qing Emperor, was captured and taken to the North..."


    After Su Wenxuan and others stopped talking, Su Han withdrew his eyes, rubbing his eyes lightly, and fell into thought.


    In his memory, that graceful, gentle and soft-spoken woman, but extremely strong in the face of hostility.


    Is it really possible to be Qingdi''s daughter?


    That''s why Bai Shan, who came from the Xuanwu Academy in Shenwu Houfu, could see his mother standing with Qingdi?


    In fact, Su Han was able to determine this, but the only thing that couldn''t believe it was how much of the identity of the daughter of the Qing Emperor, how could she fall in love with Su Lingxiao...


    Through his lips, Su Han obtained great information from the conversation between Su Wenxuan and Hu Ye.


    The jade pendant this time is fake.


    The Su family who had taken refuge in the Northern Territory was preparing to use this fake jade pendant to draw the golden body of the holy land to kill and revenge.


    At the same time, it is concluded that the real jade pendant is nearby, and he intends to use the blood of the golden body of the holy land to stimulate the secret method and attract the real jade pendant to appear.


    But the real jade pendant had already been given by Qing Chen to her son, Su Han.


    "In that case, the queen suddenly disappeared, but she was captured and taken to the Northern Territory. I don''t know if it was the hand of the barbarian or the Su family.


    But they didn¡¯t know that the queen mother had lived in the country of Su before... they would infer that Jade Pei might have appeared here, and it might have been deliberately induced by the mother to protect me..."


    Su Han''s movement of rubbing his eyes stopped.


    A light flashed in his eyes.


    One thing can be determined now that his mother is not in Fengyun Kyushu, but has been captured and taken to the Northern Territory.


    From the beginning, Su Han''s thoughts were wrong. He thought that his mother''s disappearance was related to the Evergreen Holy Land.


    It now appears that the only way to find his mother is to go to the Northern Territory.


    It''s best to sneak into the Su family, find out where Qingchen was detained from the Su family''s population, and then find a chance to rescue her!


    "It''s not difficult to sneak into Su''s house. The difficulty lies in how to keep oneself free and not lose, but also to have a way to detect the whereabouts of the mother..."


    "President Ning, the prince wants to see you." Outside, Qi Guanyi''s voice interrupted Su Han''s contemplation.

 Chapter 414： See Xu Hanshan again!

    "His Royal Highness."


    Su Han walked out of the room, clasped his fists and smiled and saluted.


    "Little friend Ning need not be polite."


    The prince nodded with a smile, then moved his eyes, and said: "I heard that Xiaoyou Ning has seen Zuo Tang and his daughter before?"


    "Well, I just met by chance."


    Su Han nodded.


    "Zuo Tang has an old friendship with our Heavenly Dragon Kingdom. His daughter was originally a disciple of the inner courtyard of Bianyue''an. She is unparalleled in her aptitude and may even become Wu Zun in the future. It is a pity that Tinder did not know what kind of sickness she had and was expelled from Bianyuean ."


    The prince sighed softly.


    Su Han smiled and didn''t talk to him. He knew that the other party came to him and there should be other things to talk about.


    "I seem to have heard that Xiaoyou Ning once rescued a warrior who was poisoned by fire on his way to Heavenly Dragon Kingdom?"


    The prince spoke again.


    "It''s true."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    After a pause, "His Royal Highness has anything to say, you can speak bluntly."


    The prince smiled, "Then I''ll tell you the truth. I heard that little friend Ning said that he could cure the strange disease of his daughter''s tinder. I wonder if this is true or not?"


    "What is the so-called true and false? Patriarch Zuo doesn''t seem to trust it."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    "The strength of this son is ordinary and unsurprising, but if there are no two sons, he may not dare to boast about going to Haikou.


    If I recommend him to cure Zuo Yuanyuan¡¯s strange disease, Zuo Tang will definitely support me when he becomes the emperor in the future... Even if it fails... He also had a close friendship with the ninth brother, but it wouldn''t hurt... ¡­"


    With a thought, the prince suddenly smiled and said:


    "Little friend Ning, why don''t you follow me to the Qian Mansion. If you can cure the peculiar disease of the Patriarch Zuo and his daughter, how much consultation fee Ning Xiaoyou wants can be paid by me?"


    Although Su Han also wanted to cure Zuo Yuanyuan''s strange disease, he took advantage of that ray of drought and corpse energy to enhance the power of the immortal body.


    But now that he has just gotten clues to his mother''s whereabouts, he no longer has such a leisurely feeling in his heart.


    Su Han smiled, and declined: "Patriarch Zuo is unwilling. I definitely didn''t have the reason to rush to the door to treat his daughter, lest some people treat me as a liar. Besides, I don''t have enough grasp."


    The prince was still about to speak, when the dragon emperor''s figure suddenly appeared, he closed his mouth immediately and stood aside in salute.


    "Little friend, that jade pendant appears again, and it happens to appear on the Xuanwu Lake in Kyoto, little friend, come with me."


    Long Sovereign smiled.


    "As you wish."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    When the prince saw this, how could he dare to ask Su Han to help anymore, after all, this jade pendant was the most important thing to the Heavenly Dragon Nation.


    Whether the national fortune can continue to prosper depends on whether the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom can benefit from this incident.


    The Dragon Emperor only brought Su Han, the prince, and the nine thousand years old.


    In addition, the rest of the royal family, high-ranking officials and nobles, were instructed not to leave the residence or participate in this matter.


    When the martial artists in Xuanwu Lake saw the Dragon Emperor and his group, they only lifted their eyes. Although they knew that the Dragon Emperor was the Emperor of the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom, no force placed the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom in their eyes.


    The people who can come here this time are either the Medicine Death Valley and the like, or the Eight-armed Buddha Gate and others.


    The last time, it was also among the four great immortal guarding dynasties. Without the power of King Wu, he really didn''t dare to send people here to wade in the muddy waters.


    "Silver Flower King, the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom is a vassal of the Fangsheng Dynasty. Now that the Dragon Emperor is here, the disciple wants to say hello."


    Fang Yaojie clasped his fist.


    "Go ahead."


    Yinhuawang nodded faintly, his eyes never leaving the jade pendant spinning in midair.


    Fang Yaonier turned and walked to the Dragon Sovereign and the others. His gaze swept across the nine thousand-year-olds and the others. Su Han looked very young among them. He was quite outstanding. Fang Yaonii took a few more glances, but didn''t take it seriously.


    "Nephew Fang Shi."


    The Dragon Emperor first smiled and greeted him.


    "Uncle Shi is in good health recently?"


    Fang Yaojie clasped his fists and smiled.


    Nine thousand years old and the others looked at Fang Yao Nie, a trace of envy flashed deep in their eyes.


    As the prince, the other party is not only young, but also achieved the realm of Wu Zun at this age.


    They have lived for so many years, and now their longevity is about to run out, but they are still struggling to find a chance to break through Wu Zun. The comparison between the two is really embarrassing.


    "A handful of old bones, I don''t know if I can live for a few more years."


    Dragon Emperor smiled.


    Fang Yaoye didn¡¯t talk about this topic, but looked in the direction of Xuanwu Lake, and said: "Shi Bo, this time due to fate, the jade pendant that Su Tian Emperor suspected of leaving appears here, I hope Shi Bo Mo will mix up this matter. Bring disaster."


    "Thank you Fang Shinephew for your concern. I still understand this truth. I just want to see and know what I am here today. I don''t mean to intervene or have the ability to intervene."


    Long Sovereign smiled.


    "That''s great."


    Fang Yaoye nodded, turned and returned to the back of Yinhuawang.


    Su Han looked at the group of Fang Yaonii, then looked at the Silver Flower King, and then glanced away, Nan Wuyue from the Qinglong Academy also came, but there was no sign of Jing Yuehan, and the six holy places. , He also saw many familiar faces.


    "Poisonous Flood King... If Xiao Jiao can''t advance to the real dragon, the true dragon blood curse on me really can only be lifted by him."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Suddenly, another group of people arrived, and the old man headed by him seemed to be a martial king. After seeing him, Jiu Se Dao Zun smiled and greeted him.


    "Old ghost Xu, can you bear it?"


    "Nine-color Daoist, thank you for saving my dog''s life this time. I am here today not only for the secrets left by Emperor Su Tian, ??but also want to thank you by the way."


    The old man said with a smile.


    "Thanks, but I can''t repay my favor."


    Jiu Se Dao Zun smiled and shook his head, his eyes fell on Xu Hanshan behind the old man.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Hanshan hurriedly stepped forward, clasped his fist and said, "Junior has seen Senior Nine Colors!"


    In a short period of time, Xu Hanshan has progressed from the original middle stage of Nirvana to the late stage of Nirvana by leaps and bounds.


    It can be seen that he not only returned to the Xu family, but also got a lot of benefits!


    "Xu Hanshan."


    Su Han looked at Xu Hanshan calmly, his pill was thunderous in the sea, and the black and incomplete Yuan pill seemed to set off a violent storm.


    The monstrous killing intent, almost failed to suppress!


    "It''s a coincidence, the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom didn''t come in vain this time."


    Su Han retracted his gaze, he was afraid that he would not help but show his feet if he looked further.


    When I came to Tianlong Nation this time, I not only learned the true whereabouts of his mother, but also saw Xu Hanshan again.


    If he didn''t take his life, Su Changsheng''s hatred would not be truly reported.


    "Zuo Tang, I used to read that I had a connection with Zuo''s family, and then I specifically ordered someone to take your daughter Zuo Yuanyuan to Yinyue Temple to learn art from a teacher.


    But your daughter''s misbehavior has caused the fire to be ridden by disease. Now that Bianyue''an has expelled her from the teacher''s door, what are you still looking for? "


    The voice of Jingxin King immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Zuo Tang stood in front of her with embarrassment, Zuo Yuanyuan''s face was full of anger, making his pale complexion a little more rosy.


    After seeing Zuo Tang, the Xu family suddenly showed a smile on his face, and stepped forward to Jingxin Wang, "Jingxin Wang, there is a misunderstanding in the middle? As far as I know, this girl Yuanyuan has excellent character! "

 Chapter 415： Tinder double repair

    Jingxin Wang was startled slightly, his gaze fell on Xu Laogui, and then he said lightly:


    "Xu Sangui, do you have an old relationship with the Zuo family?"


    Xu Sangui smiled and nodded, "When I was young, I wandered through the rivers and lakes with Zuo Tang''s grandfather, but I spoke today, but it was not because of my old relationship with the Zuo family.


    It''s that I know the character of the girl Yuanyuan very well. Since she has worshipped in the temple, it is impossible for her to do anything wrong with her character. "


    "You haven''t seen it with your own eyes, how dare you say so?"


    Yinhuawang said coldly.


    The deer king suddenly laughed and said, "Brother Xu, as the pinnacle of Yuanni, will not be able to protect others without any reason. The credibility is still there."


    "Everyone knows that the Xu family has a lot of friendship with Qinglong Academy, so don''t speak."


    Wang Hengchuan said with a smile.


    The deer king smiled and shook his head.


    "Xu Sangui, are you planning to intervene in my concealment of Yue''an? Although my cultivation base is not as high as yours, if you want Broken Heart King to go to Xu''s house to talk with you, I will do you well."


    Jingxin Wang said lightly.


    After hearing the words Broken Heart King, not only Xu Sangui''s face changed slightly, but the faces of Jiu Se Dao Zun and others also changed.


    Even Yu Taibai and Poisonous Flood King showed a solemn look, not to mention King Kong and others.


    Qingzhou martial arts is indeed not as powerful as the other eight states, but this is the overall strength, in terms of individual strength, the peak of broken nirvana like Broken Heart King, no matter where you go, even in Zhongzhou, it is enough to be awesome!


    Qingzhou Tianban, Broken Heart King first, the top ten are basically broken Nirvana strong, after the top ten, the strongest is only Henirvana.


    There are probably only more than a hundred people in Qingzhou Wuwang, and there are only a dozen broken nirvanas. Among them, there is only one person who is the peak of broken nirvana. There are three in the late broken nirvana, and the three in the middle broken nirvana. These seven are all from the seven top forces. .


    Eighth to tenth, but from other sects or dynasties.


    "The Broken Heart... seems to be the number one in the sky list, and his previous ranking is also higher than Jun Jun."


    Su Han''s mind moved slightly.


    "Hehe, there is no need to bother Heart King for this kind of thing."


    Xu Sangui chuckled and looked at Zuo Tang: "I heard about Yuanyuan a long time ago, but I have never been free. Since I ran into it today, let me take a look at her fire for Yuanyuan, and what evil things are contaminated."


    "Thank you Senior Xu!"


    There was a hint of surprise on Zuo Tang''s face.


    "Huh! What evil thing? It''s not her bad behavior!"


    "It''s only light to drive out the Moon Temple, and I dare to come to Heavenly Dragon Kingdom today!"


    "It''s really shameful to hide Yue''an for me!"


    Behind Jingxin King, the disciple of Bianyue''an couldn''t help but yelled.


    A few Wu Zun and seven or eight Yuan Dan did not say anything, but they did not stop the Nirvana Realm below from speaking.


    Nan Wuyue, Qin Longhu, Princess Qingwei and others suddenly became quite weird, secretly curious about what Zuo Yuanyuan did to achieve what it is today.


    As far as they know, if nothing happened to Zuo Yuanyuan, let alone the Huangbang in the future, it would be natural to be promoted to the Xuanbang strong.


    After all, it was the fire of the eighth rank dragon, which was infinitely close to the 9th fire. The entire Qingzhou was as qualified as hers, if there were less than a hundred people, it would be even less if it was divided into major forces.


    Hearing the insults, Zuo Yuanyuan''s expression became paler, Zuo Shishi could only stare at the Nirvana Realm in the Moon Temple.


    Xu Sangui ignored it. Perhaps he was shocked by the three words Broken Heart King. He stepped forward and put his hand on Zuo Yuanyuan''s shoulder, and a gust of qi slowly poured into his body.


    Once you are above Wu Zun, you can use the power of the primordial spirit to observe the fire in others. This is why many Wu Zun and Wu Wang possess the power of some fire doctors.


    It''s just that if you are not a qualified Tinder physician, most of the diseases related to Tinder are also helpless!


    "what¡­¡­"


    A hint of surprise appeared in Xu Sangui''s eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Zuo Tang quickly asked nervously, "Senior Xu, can Yuanyuan''s fire be saved?"


    "This evil force is really strange. It is attached to Yuanyuan''s fire, and even the power of my soul cannot be removed."


    Xu Sangui was slightly surprised.


    Jingxin King sneered at this moment: "She and the evil demon use fire for double cultivation, so that the fire will be contaminated with this evil power. This is called excellent quality?"


    There was a trace of embarrassment on Xu Sangui''s face. Perhaps Jingxin King was right, because he also felt a tinge of double repair from the power of evil.


    The expressions of Nan Wuyue and others became weird. It turned out that the fire double cultivation method had caused their own fire to be contaminated with the power of Yin and evil. It''s no wonder that Jianyuean wanted to expel him from the teacher''s door.


    Zuo Yuanyuan''s face became paler, she gritted her teeth and said to Jingxin King: "Jingxin King, the disciple absolutely did not use fire to cultivate with the evil spirit! The disciple can swear a poisonous oath!"


    "You can do anything you can do with fire and double cultivation. I''m afraid no one will believe the poisonous oath you made."


    Jingxin Wang said lightly.


    "Senior Xu, Yuanyuan, she..."


    Zuo Tang forced himself to suppress the anger in his heart and looked at Xu Sangui with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    "Yuanyuan''s fire, I''m afraid to trace back to the source, wherever she is contaminated by the evil power, it will be resolved from where."


    Xu Sangui looked complicated.


    After hearing this, everyone knew that even Xu Sangui could not do anything. There was no way at the peak of Yuanni Nirvana. It would be regarded as He Nirvana, or even Broken Nirvana, and might not be able to solve it.


    "Perhaps the poisonous king of Death Valley can be treated with medicine."


    Xu Sangui''s eyes fell on Yinhuawang.


    Yinhua Wang coldly snorted: "I hate people who are unclean and self-loving the most in my life. The King of Drugs will not help people solve the mess left by the Tinder Double Repair."


    Zuo Yuanyuan''s face became paler and paler because of external stimuli, and she suddenly uttered a mouthful of black blood.


    The jet black blood fell on the ground, immediately dissolving a hole in the ground, and at the same time it rose up with a stench.


    The whispers around suddenly increased.


    Someone looked at Zuo Yuanyuan in disgust.


    If you don''t do anything well, you should cultivate both with humans and fire, and also with those who practice the magic way.


    Although the speed of fire dual cultivation is much faster than normal cultivation, if there is a difference, it will become like Zuo Yuanyuan today!


    After Zuo Yuanyuan spit out the blood, she immediately collapsed to the ground with a look of wilt. Zuo Shishi hurriedly supported her and said nervously:


    "Yuanyuan, are you okay?"


    "Tinder is dying."


    Xu Sangui sighed softly.


    Both Zuo Tang''s and Feng''s faces became a little ugly. At this moment, Zuo Shishi didn''t know what to think of, and his eyes quickly looked around the scene, and finally she saw Su Han:


    "Master Qin, save my sister, please save my sister!"


    Zuo Shishi''s face was pleading.


    "This guy''s last name is Ning or Qin?"


    Nine thousand years old and others gave Su Han a weird glance.


    More people looked at Su Han in surprise. Even Xu Sangui, a powerful man at the pinnacle of Yuan Nirvana, can''t be saved. What is the origin of Zuo Shishi''s call for help? Can he save Zuo Yuanyuan, who is obviously about to die?

 Chapter 416： Gamble!

    "He is the Emperor of the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom?"


    "Being able to follow the Dragon Sovereign is obviously not low in status."


    "Isn''t it the illegitimate child of the Dragon King outside?"


    Everyone looked at Su Han with weird expressions.


    Granny Feng glanced at Su Han, then said to Zuo Shi:


    "Miss, let''s take the second lady home, maybe the second lady still has an unfulfilled wish..."


    Everyone immediately knew that Zuo Shishi was rushing to the doctor, otherwise Granny Feng would not remain indifferent, and even prepared to help Zuo Yuanyuan prepare for what happened.


    "Mr. Feng, Young Master Qin was able to cure diseases that even Master Lin couldn''t cure.


    He must have a way. When he was in the palace earlier, didn''t he say that there is another kind of earthwork? "


    Zuo Shishi showed anxious look on his face, looking at Su Han: "Please Qin Gongzi save Yuanyuan!"


    Master Lin?


    Is it Lin Yizhi?


    There is indeed a Tinder physician in Tianlong Nation, who is also quite famous in Qingzhou, and even Wu Zun seeks treatment from him.


    "Is he really a Tinder physician, and his medical skills are better than Lin Yizhi?"


    Qin Longhu and the others looked at Su Han with some curiosity.


    Zuo Tang looked at Zuo Yuanyuan''s situation at the moment, his face became very ugly, he looked at Su Han, clasped his fist and said:


    "Master Qin, the earthwork you mentioned before..."


    "Joke, since even my father can''t get rid of the evil power of his fire, and he is in a mere innate state, what can I do?"


    Xu Hanshan suddenly said coldly: "Patriarch Zuo, I''m afraid you have been deceived."


    "Han Shan!"


    Xu Sangui glanced at him.


    Xu Hanshan''s tone was angry: "Father, Patriarch Zuo obviously doesn''t trust you."


    "Patriarch Zuo is also eager to save the girl."


    Xu Sangui sighed softly.


    "That guy is the palace lord of the Jiuyang Academy of the Great Zhou Dynasty, right?"


    Nan Wuyue and others'' eyes fell on Xu Hanshan, their eyes a little complicated.


    Although the opponent is in Nirvana, it is one of the few who can survive the battle with Su Han.


    "It was because of this person that Su Han was taken away by Jiu Se Dao Zun, and was finally expelled from Yinhua Wang Yuyao Death Valley. If it weren''t for this person, perhaps there would be no battle for Yandang Mountain."


    Princess Qingwei narrowed her eyes slightly.


    He seemed to notice that a lot of Tianjiao''s attention was focused on him, and Xu Hanshan''s face was slightly ruddy.


    He was in agitated mood. He didn''t expect that one day, he would be on the same stage with these arrogances, and even make them pay attention to himself!


    This is what Xu Hanshan deserves. At this moment, he suddenly feels a little grateful to Su Han.


    If it weren''t for Su Han, he might continue to wander around in Jiuyang Academy. Where can he return to Xu''s house and enter the room?


    "Patriarch Zuo, I asked you in the palace, if I can save your daughter, what can you give me?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Everyone was startled when they heard this.


    Does this guy really dare to speak?


    Is he really confident to save Zuo Yuanyuan?


    Granny Feng''s face changed, and before Zuo Tang could speak, she first shouted:


    "Qin Longhu, if you dare to sprinkle salt on my wounds, even if you are a guest of the Dragon Emperor, the old man will kill you!"


    "Qin Longhu? His name is the same as mine?"


    Qin Longhu''s expression was a little weird, and the surrounding seniors also gave him a subconscious glance.


    "It seems that this Zuo family is not what Zuo Patriarch can do."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    Zuo Tang took a stern look at Granny Feng, and then said solemnly to Su Han:


    "If your earthwork works, I can promise you one condition. As long as I Zuo Tang can do it, I will do it for you!"


    "This promise is enough."


    Su Han smiled, "Father-in-law Qiguan."


    "The minion is here."


    Qi Guanyi walked out from behind the team with a weird face, and handed Su Han a porcelain bottle, in which there was some powdered medicine.


    The medicinal powder was ground out of various medicinal materials he personally collected for Su Han, but for the martial artist, these medicinal powers seemed too weak, how could it be able to cure the disease on the fire?


    "What is in the porcelain bottle can heal Zuo Yuanyuan''s fire?"


    Everyone''s looks became weird.


    Even the Jingxin King, Silver Flower King, Jiu Se Dao Zun and others have focused their attention here. As long as no one is disturbed, Yu Pei will not run away, so there is no need to pay attention to it all the time.


    On the contrary, it is the treatment of fire, which is enough to attract everyone. After all, even King Wu dare not say that his fire will not get some weird diseases...


    "This is the medicinal powder I made with earthenware. You can let her take it."


    Su Han threw the porcelain vase to Zuo Shishi, said.


    "Shishi, in the state of Yuanyuan at this moment, it may be able to support the return to Wuyang County, but if you swallow this powder of unknown origin..."


    Qian Yuan glanced at Su Han, and then poems towards the left with a worried expression. In his words, he did not hide his distrust of Su Han!


    Zuo Shishi suddenly hesitated.


    Upon seeing this, Granny Feng hurriedly whispered: "Miss, Mr. Qian is very reasonable..."


    Perhaps it was because he did not have enough confidence in Su Han, Zuo Tang sighed lightly, and said to Zuo Yuanyuan:


    "Yuanyuan, the decision is yours. Being your father is useless and unable to save you. If you are willing to take a gamble, you can take it. If you don''t want to, be your father and bring you back to Wuyang County."


    "I think Patriarch Zuo should take her back and return to the roots."


    Yinhuawang said lightly.


    A faint smile appeared on Xu Hanshan''s face: "Patriarch Zuo, the illness on your daughter''s body is my father''s powerlessness. Is it possible that the medicine in this porcelain bottle can still be a nine-tier elixir?"


    "Xu Hanshan, when are you qualified to speak on this occasion?


    Patriarch Zuo is a powerful Wuzun. You are nothing but Nirvana. I think you were just the palace owner of the Little Jiuyang Academy at the beginning, so it is not your turn to give orders here. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    After a pause, "Oh, I forgot, you are now a direct line of the Xu family, and your status is very different. This is the first time you set foot on this occasion, right?"


    "what are you!"


    Xu Hanshan looked at Su Han coldly, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes.


    Now, he really doesn''t want people to know what happened to the Jiuyang Academy, let alone know that he was nearly killed by Su Han.


    "I see you are very disdainful of my earthworker. Would you like to bet with me?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Oh? What are you betting on?"


    Xu Hanshan snorted coldly.


    "Got your life."


    Su Han smiled, "If this recipe is useless to Girl Yuanyuan, I will pay her, if it works, you will give me your life, how?"


    Xu Hanshan was startled slightly.


    Xu Sangui looked at Su Han up and down, and suddenly smiled: "It seems that the little brother is extremely confident in your earthwork, Hanshan, please stop your voice for the time being, let''s take a look at the little brother''s methods."


    "Oh, it seems I dare not."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    Zuo Tang and others suddenly became confident about the powder in the porcelain bottle because of Su Han''s words.


    "I bet!"


    Xu Hanshan blurted out. He did not allow himself to set foot on this kind of occasion for the first time, and lost his face in front of all Tianjiao!

 Chapter 417： Fulfill the bet

    Xu Sanguiyi''s expression immediately changed when he heard Xu Hanshan''s words.


    Behind him, there are still a man and a woman standing, but they are all too old, looking about the same as the nine thousand-year-old and others, exuding the breath of martial arts.


    "Han Shan, you are too impulsive. The life of our Xu family''s direct line is so worthless. Can you use it to bet against others at will?"


    The elderly man said solemnly.


    "Brother, I know it in my heart."


    Xu Hanshan looked at the elderly man, his face changed slightly, and then he said unnaturally.


    The other party is Xu Sangui''s son, Xu Hanlong, who is also the speaker of the Xu family now. Xu Sangui has ignored mundane affairs, and Xu Hanlong manages all affairs of the Xu family.


    If this time it wasn''t rumored to have the inheritance of Emperor Su Tian, ??Xu Sangui would not come here in person.


    "Humph!"


    Another elderly lady also snorted coldly.


    "Well, since Hanshan has gambled, let''s take this bet."


    Xu Sangui smiled.


    His eyes fell on Su Han: "Little brother, betting on fate is not trivial. Are you sure you want to accept this bet?"


    "He dares to pick it up, how can I not dare to gamble?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Zuo Shishi couldn''t wait to swallow the powder to Zuo Yuanyuan.


    Everyone''s attention was suddenly focused on Zuo Yuanyuan.


    Can the yin and evil power that Xu Sangui can''t get rid of, really be healed by this little congenital realm in front of him?


    Xu Hanshan was very calm and looked at Zuo Yuanyuan mockingly.


    Even King Wu decided that he would die, and there was no cure. He really didn''t believe that a mere innate could reverse the universe.


    The mentality of everyone is basically watching the theater, but Zuo Tang, Granny Feng, and Zuo Shishi are very nervous.


    In the distant pavilion.


    Su Lingtian curiously said to Su Wenxuan: "Wenxuan ancestor, why did Yingyue''an conclude that this woman''s yin and evil power was contaminated by fire dual cultivation?"


    "It''s very simple. After you concentrate, you will be able to detect the smell of dual cultivation, fire dual cultivation, it is impossible not to leave the slightest trace, after all, this is magic, not the emperor''s way!"


    Su Wenxuan smiled lightly.


    "Ancestor Wenxuan, can''t even King Wu be able to get rid of the evil power from his body?"


    Su Lingtian nodded as if understanding, and then asked curiously.


    "Rather than those who cultivate double cultivation of fire, they have bad intentions, only know how to get, and don''t have to pay anything, because the fire of this woman will be invaded by the power of evil.


    If I could do it at the first time, I would be 80% sure to get rid of the evil power of the fire, but now it seems that she has been dragging on for too long..."


    Su Wenxuan shook his head lightly.


    "So, this person will definitely lose?"


    Su Lingtian''s eyes fell on Su Han, full of gloat.


    Although Su Wenxuan did not answer, the look on his face already showed his attitude.


    In his opinion, Zuo Yuanyuan is no longer saved.


    Even if the Tinder Physician is present, it will delay at most the time of his death. If you want to cure the root, you can only show up with the person who double-cultivation in person and take away the evil power from the Tinder!


    Time slowly passed.


    Zuo Shishi looked at Zuo Yuanyuan nervously.


    After she swallowed the medicated powder given by Su Han, her complexion did not improve, but a trace of pain appeared on her face with her eyes closed.


    Seeing this, Qian Yuan immediately shouted to Su Han, "Your medicine has made Yuanyuan more painful!"


    A faint ridicule appeared in Xu Hanshan''s eyes.


    Granny Feng looked at Su Han with murderous intent in her eyes.


    Upon seeing this, the Dragon Emperor couldn''t help showing a bitter smile on his face. If he knew that, he should stop Su Han from making a move.


    Thinking of the gambling agreement between Su Han and Xu Hanshan, the Dragon Emperor suddenly felt pain in his heart. If Su Han died because of the gambling agreement, how could he use Su Han''s hand to make a living for the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom?


    At this moment, Zuo Yuanyuan puffed out a mouthful of blood exuding the most foul smell, and the martial artists around subconsciously covered their mouths and noses.


    After spraying this jet of black blood, Zuo Yuanyuan''s face became more painful, and before Zuo Shishi exclaimed, she sprayed another mouthful of blood.


    "Wow, your medicine is really going to kill people!"


    Qian Yuan said angrily.


    There was also a hint of anger on Zuo Tang''s face, staring at Su Han.


    Xu Sangui had a faint smile on his face, without words.


    "The gambling agreement between you and me is already clear."


    Xu Hanshan smiled faintly: "If she continues to throw up like this, she will only be killed immediately, and she won''t even have the chance to return to Wuyang County."


    "Patriarch, let me kill this child!"


    Granny Feng said with a gloomy face.


    "Forget it."


    Zuo Tang sighed for a long time, "Yuanyuan had no chance to survive. Since I agree to her taking the medicine, it is life or death, I recognize it."


    "Senior Xu, the bet between you and him has nothing to do with my Heavenly Dragon Kingdom."


    Nine thousand years old suddenly spoke.


    Long Huang frowned slightly, and he scolded, "Is there any place for you to speak here?"


    "The child is convicted."


    Nine thousand years old bowed his head.


    Now that his goal has been achieved, it doesn¡¯t matter if he is scolded by the Dragon Sovereign. This time, regardless of whether he can obtain the sixth-rank cultivation technique and find a chance for the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom for generations to come, as long as he will not be Xu Sangui because of Su Han¡¯s actions. Just be jealous.


    Although the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom is a vassal state of the Fang Sheng Dynasty, it is really to be remembered by such a behemoth as the Xu family, I am afraid that Fang Sheng Dynasty will not be the first!


    "What is your name, since the bet has been lost, you have to hand over the bet, but I don''t want you to die for unknown reasons."


    Xu Hanshan smiled.


    "His name is Qin Longhu!"


    Granny Feng gritted her teeth.


    Qin Longhu behind the Nine Color Dao Venerable was once again given a strange look.


    "I lost?"


    Su Han was startled slightly, "Why don''t I know that I lost? Which eye did you see that I lost?"


    "Do you want to fall back?"


    Xu Hanshan smiled instead of anger, "There are so many seniors present today, you can''t afford this account."


    Zuo Yuanyuan vomited blood more and more frequently, but when everyone looked carefully, they found that Zuo Yuanyuan had vomited so much blood, not only did his breath not become weaker, but it was longer and longer than before!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting a ray of drought corpse gas, is it absorbed now?"


    "and many more."


    Su Han said lightly in his heart.


    There may be a strange phenomenon in absorbing the corpse qi of the drought, it is better to find someone to absorb it when there is no one.


    "Father, Yuanyuan seems to be fine!"


    Zuo Shishi raised her head with surprise, she could notice that Zuo Yuanyuan''s breath gradually calmed down, and she no longer vomited foul blood.


    Zuo Tang immediately took a step forward and put his hand on Zuo Yuanyuan¡¯s shoulders. Gangqi penetrated into it. Soon, with the power of his soul, he saw the evil power of Zuo Yuanyuan¡¯s dragon fire seed. Has been removed!


    Zuo Tang stood still on the spot in an instant!


    Xu Hanshan faintly felt bad, a flash of panic flashed in his eyes, but the Wu Kings present were curiously approaching to investigate Zuo Yuanyuan''s injuries.


    Xu Sangui also came forward personally, and his face became extremely weird after his investigation.


    "father?"


    A look of expectation appeared on Xu Hanshan''s face.


    "The evil power of her fire has been removed. According to the betting agreement, you should fulfill the bet." Su Han smiled lightly towards Xu Hanshan.

 Chapter 418： Cant let you be a fool!

    impossible!


    A panic flashed in Xu Hanshan''s eyes, staring at Xu Sangui.


    Xu Sangui didn''t say a word, but Wang Hengchuan and others continued to speak.


    "I just checked, and the evil power on the fire is indeed removed."


    King Hengchuan looked at Su Han with a weird expression, "Little brother is a kind of fire doctor? Are you interested in coming to my Daxian Dynasty as a royal doctor?"


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath, the royal doctor of the Great Immortal Dynasty? That''s an incredible identity! What''s more, King Yokogawa personally invited it!


    In Qingzhou, at least 70% to 80% of Tinder physicians are related to the major dynasties.


    Not all Tinder physicians can become imperial doctors of the Great Immortal Dynasty. Only when they are recognized by the Great Immortal Dynasty to prove their amazing medical skills can they become imperial doctors.


    After becoming an imperial doctor, almost no need to worry about the cultivation resources every year, even those great immortals and imperial family, the cultivation resources are not as good as imperial doctors.


    And the status and status should also be lower than that of the imperial doctor. Almost every imperial doctor of the Great Immortal Dynasty is at least equivalent to the powerhouse of the Martial King realm. Among them, the top one or two, even King Hengchuan has to salute when they see it!


    "Little brother, why don''t you come to my Qinglong Academy, you can ask whatever you want."


    The deer king spoke.


    "Are you stealing someone from me?"


    King Yokogawa glared at King Deer.


    King Shelu smiled, "Every Tinder physician is a rare talent. The little brother can only decide where he wants to go, and it''s not like grabbing it or not."


    The Silver Flower King looked up and down Su Han, with a complex color in his eyes, and then raised his head:


    "If you are willing to worship me in the Valley of the Medicine Dead, I can let the Poisonous King personally accept you as a disciple, not only to teach you alchemy, but also to make you a true disciple of the Valley of the Medicine Dead!"


    Fang Yao''i and others'' expressions changed slightly, even Fang Hong and others were not true disciples.


    The number of true disciples in the Valley of the Dead is extremely scarce. Except for Fang Yaonier, Zhan Tai Qingxuan and a few others, the rest are just inner courtyard disciples!


    If you can become a true biography, you can be fully cultivated by the Valley of the Death of the Medicine. Even if it is only an innate realm now, it is possible to catch up with the Shanghong and his ilk in just a few years.


    In the future, it is more likely to concentrate and break through Wu Zun!


    You Taibai and others were also quite surprised, but they were the Holy Land Martial King, and the Tinder Physician had seen a lot. A Tinder Physician with an innate realm was not qualified enough for them to recruit, just looking at the excitement.


    But King Kong and the others opened their mouths and tried to solicit, but they knew that they couldn''t compete with the king of the deer and others, and in the end they didn''t say anything!


    "impossible¡­¡­"


    Xu Hanshan''s feet couldn''t help shaking.


    Judging from the attitude of King Shelu and others, the other party really cured Zuoyuanyuan''s tinder!


    Many people noticed Xu Hanshan''s embarrassment at the moment, and a flash of cynicism and contempt flashed in their eyes.


    The two of Xu Hanlong who stood behind Xu Sangui immediately turned their eyes on Xu Hanshan, their eyes full of sarcasm.


    Fearing that the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom would be implicated by Su Han, the nine-thousand-year-old who was the first to open a clear line with Su Han looked like earth.


    He couldn''t think that Su Han actually had such a method. Facts have proved that the other party did not use earthwork at all, but the method of a real fire doctor!


    Otherwise, how can the earthwork heal the fire twice in succession? This is definitely not a coincidence!


    The prince seemed to be aware of it, and turned around to look at the earthy-faced Nine Thousand-year-old, and a smile suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Nine brother, ah, brother, you offended people in such a hurry, and you want to fight for the throne with me? Hahaha!"


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    When Wuzhonghe, Bai Mo and others saw this situation, they couldn''t help sighing. They didn''t expect that Su Han was really a Tinder physician.


    Now that so many olive branches are thrown at Su Han, it is impossible for them to seize the spirit coin from Su Han.


    "It''s no wonder that he has such a coin. As a tinder physician, as long as he cures one person, the reward is unimaginable for ordinary warriors..."


    Bai Mo thought secretly in his heart.


    Attic in the distance.


    "Ancestor Wenxuan, this..."


    Su Lingtian was quite surprised.


    Seeing this, Li Zhong quickly winked at him. After Su Lingtian reacted, he closed his mouth and stopped speaking.


    The second young lady looked at Su Han thoughtfully, and suddenly said, "The Tinder physicians of the Su family are not enough. Why wait for this to happen and take this back by the way?"


    "The second lady is extremely true."


    Li Zhong hurriedly said: "This son is not high in cultivation and the inheritance of martial arts is not deep. There is still room for training."


    Su Wenxuan and Hu Ye stood holding hands, standing in front of the window, the expressions on their faces were solemn, with a touch of consternation.


    "Brother Su, the inheritance of this kid''s medical skills is not easy."


    Huye smiled and said, "You have another goal this time, so how about letting it go to me?"


    "A Tinder physician, as long as things go well this time, I won''t compete with you."


    After a few breaths of silence, Su Wenxuan said with a smile.


    The other party did surprise him a bit, but this was not enough to make him take the other party too seriously.


    Tinder physician, the Su family is not without it!


    In an instant, Thunder Sword King and others threw an olive branch to Su Han, Xu Hanshan''s complexion became more and more ugly, and the sweat on his face gradually penetrated and dripped continuously.


    When Xu Hanlong saw this, just like his second younger sister, a look of disgust flashed in his eyes. This **** really lost his face to the Xu family!


    "Yuanyuan, thank Master Qin soon!"


    Zuo Shishi supported Zuo Yuanyuan to Su Han, looking at Su Han with gratitude.


    "Yuanyuan thanked Master Qin."


    Zuo Yuanyuan''s expression was a bit agitated. He didn''t expect that Liu Anhua would have another village. The ending that he thought was mortal, was actually changed by the other party, and she was forced to pull her out of the ghost gate.


    She is not afraid of death, she is afraid that she will die with a stigma!


    "Miss Yuanyuan, your fire has been invaded by the power of the evil for a long time, now you still have to take care of yourself.


    Do not use fire to fight with people in a short time, so as not to drop the rank.


    I will deal with the immediate matter first, and then I will help you to see if there are any other problems in your body. "


    Su Han smiled.


    "Thank you Young Master Qin!"


    Zuo Yuanyuan nodded gratefully.


    "Predecessors, I''m not a kind of fire doctor, but with good luck, the earthwork really works."


    Su Han glanced at Wang Hengchuan and the others, smiled lightly, and declined the olive branch of the group.


    When everyone saw this, their expressions couldn''t help but become stunned.


    Isn¡¯t the true disciple of Medicine Death Valley incense?


    Isn''t the imperial doctor of the Great Immortal Dynasty incense?


    All declined?


    "Xu Hanshan, you just asked my last name and my first name. Since you lost your life to me this time, I can''t let you be a fool."


    Su Hanchao''s flustered Xu Hanshan smiled, his appearance and posture gradually changed.


    After a few breaths.


    "Su Han?"


    Xu Hanshan cried out in exclamation.


    Qingzhou walking Su Han? Some people were shocked and some were surprised, but Yinhuawang, Fang Yao''i and others showed a frightened look.

 Chapter 419： Smile

    "Huye, I''m afraid I won''t be able to give it to you."


    Su Wenxuan''s face showed a solemn look.


    "It''s this guy!"


    Su Lingtian frowned slightly.


    "Old ancestor Wen Xuan, second lady, this time it is really easy to come by!"


    The corner of Li Zhong''s mouth rose slightly.


    Don''t reply to him? Isn''t it falling into the urn now? This time, let alone Su Han, even the golden bodies of Fa-xiang hidden behind them may not be able to leave alive!


    "Ancestor Wenxuan, do you want to catch this one now?"


    Su Lingtian whispered.


    "you are silly?"


    Su Wenxuan glanced at him and said lightly:


    "Although Su Han is very important, that matter is even more important. You must not act rashly before the golden body of the Holy Land appears!"


    "Yes, ancestor."


    Su Lingtian smiled and nodded.


    By the Xuanwu Lake, Zuo Tang and the others looked at Su Han with shocked expressions. They never expected that the other party would be the legendary Qingzhou walking!


    "Yuanyuan! It''s Su Hanye!"


    Zuo Shishi looked a little excited.


    "Sister, I know, don''t shake me, I''m a little dizzy."


    Zuo Yuanyuan smiled bitterly.


    Only then did Zuo Shishi stop his movements, stick out his tongue, and then stared at Su Han with excitement and excitement.


    She really did not expect that she could see the legendary Qingzhou walking with her own eyes!


    These four words represent the pinnacle of the young generation in Qingzhou!


    "Walking in Qingzhou, Su Han?"


    Qian Yuan was stunned. Then he saw Zuo Shishi''s eyes looking at Su Han, which seemed to be full of''affection.'' The look on his face became more and more ugly, his fists clenched subconsciously, and a flash of jealousy flashed in his eyes. color.


    "No wonder..."


    The Dragon Emperor was slightly startled, and then couldn''t help showing a faint smile on his face. He finally understood why the guy in front of him could approach the jade pendant left by Emperor Su Tian.


    According to the rumors, Su Han was carrying the blood of Emperor Su Tian, ??and he was an offshoot of the Su family in the Northern Territory.


    Perhaps because of its blood, this jade pendant didn''t flash away when Su Han approached it?


    The faces of the nine thousand-year-old, the prince and the others also showed a touch of shock. They had also heard of Su Han''s deeds during this period. They never expected that the little friend brought back by their father would be Su Guo Su Han!


    After the shock, the prince and others became a little solemn. Su Han had offended too many people, including the Great Immortal Dynasty, which might have a bad influence on the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom...


    "It turned out to be this one!"


    Xu Sangui''s eyes looking at Su Han suddenly turned cold.


    During this period of time, there have been several Xu family disciples who died in Su Han''s hands. Among them, Xu Shihun, Xu Shilong and others are all potential disciples in the Xu family!


    The look of King Shelu and others became a little weird.


    Nine-color Dao Venerable and Silver Flower King saw Su Han, and they were even more jealous when their enemies met. The scene where they were once humiliated by the king in the Su Kingdom suddenly came to their hearts.


    If it weren''t for today''s occasion for them to take care of, perhaps Jiu Se Dao Zun would have been unable to control it long ago!


    "Damn it, this guy has used my name twice!"


    Qin Long was trembling with anger.


    Nan Wuyue, Princess Qingwei and others'' expressions became quite complicated, but they did not expect to see Su Han again on this occasion today.


    "It is rumored that Su Han has gathered the original pill, but it is a black waste pill. I don''t know if this rumor is true or false."


    Many warriors in the Nirvana and Yuandan realms have a look of expectation in their eyes, wanting to know the authenticity of them.


    If it is true, Su Han, the title of walking in Qingzhou, may be about to move. The black waste pill is not qualified to represent a state of walking!


    "This kid just happened to be here to save me a trip."


    You Taibai looked at Su Han with a smile in his eyes.


    The Poisonous Flood King and other Wu Kings from the six sacred places all looked strange, and occasionally looked at each other''s eyes with a hint of jealousy.


    Except for You Taibai, the other King Wu set foot in Qingzhou this time, and they also had a task on them, and that was to bring Su Han back to the Holy Land.


    The reason is that the images that were circulated in the rivers and lakes of the heavens make people suspect that Su Han has awakened the Eucharist that has been lost for many years!


    Among the several Wu Zuns behind King Hengchuan, there was a figure behind Su Han, and a strong murderous intent burst into his eyes.


    "What a coincidence."


    Gong Xinchou''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Su Han through the void, with murderous flickering in the depths of his eyes.


    "Su, Brother Su?"


    Yan Shou, who had never had any sense of existence, looked at Su Han dumbfounded.


    He couldn''t think that the Qin Longhu who used to go with him was Su Han''s disguise!


    A hint of coolness suddenly rose on the backs of Crane in the mist, Bai Mo and others. Before they knew it, their backs were soaked in cold sweat.


    The opponent had defeated the existence of Walking Long Xingyu in the Nether Holy Land, and there was almost no opponent in Nirvana.


    They had planned to take spirit coins from each other before?


    "Fortunately, Lin Yizhi saved me!"


    Crane in the mist felt terrified and expressed gratitude to Lin Yizhi.


    "Su, Su Han..."


    Xu Hanshan stared at Su Han, the fear in his eyes was hard to conceal, but he soon reacted and quickly returned to Xu San: "Father, kill this son quickly!"


    Xu Sangui did not move.


    Xu Hanshan also noticed countless slightly mocking gazes falling on him, but for the sake of his life, the other party was someone he wanted to kill in his dreams, so what if he was shameless?


    "Father, kill him soon!"


    Xu Hanshan urged.


    "kill me?"


    Su Han smiled, and while preparing to open the Tiandi Tower trial, he smiled:


    "According to the gambling agreement, now you have lost, please fulfill the gambling agreement and hand over your life so that I can use it to pay tribute to the spirit of the ancestor Su."


    "Wish to bet and lose."


    You Taibai gave a chuckle.


    Everyone suddenly became weird when they heard this, and Yu Taibai was the king of all immortals and the powerhouse in the early stage of Heni.


    Once he spoke, could Xu Sangui not let Xu Hanshan fulfill his betting contract?


    Su Han looked at You Taibai, smiled and nodded.


    You Taibai nodded with a smile, and didn''t speak any more.


    Zuo Tang looked at Su Han with some embarrassment, and then at Xu Sangui. On the one hand, he was the savior who had saved his daughter, and on the other was his old friend of Zuo''s family.


    In the end, he chose to shut his mouth. In this case, it was useless for him to speak, and it was just offensive.


    "Brother Su, I have heard about the enmity between Hanshan and you. In fact, the death of the Su ancestor of your country Su has nothing to do with Hanshan. He was poisoned before he died. for many years¡­¡­"


    Xu Sangui smiled and said, "Brother Su, why don''t we change the method to settle the grievances between you?"


    "Senior Xu, you are afraid that you have misunderstood. The grievances between me and Xu Hanshan are one thing, and gambling is another matter.


    It¡¯s okay to settle the grievances, so why don¡¯t I laugh and grudge with him when he pays me the bet first? "Su Han smiled unwillingly.

 Chapter 420： Reckless

    Xu Sangui''s face suddenly became gloomy when he heard Su Han''s words. He looked at Su Han lightly, and said slowly:


    "No matter what the bet is, it must be equal to each other. The lives of my Xu family children are more expensive than you, so this bet is actually not fair.


    You can take a bet equal to your life, or you can choose... forget this bet! "


    Xu Hanshan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that his father will choose to protect him anyway!


    When the others heard this, they didn''t understand that Xu Sangui was going to fall back on this gambling contract, but most of Wu Wang had no plans to speak.


    For a mere Nirvana, offending a Wu Wang who is at the pinnacle of Nirvana? This is not a good deal at all.


    apart from¡­¡­


    "Ancestor..."


    King Kong''s figure moved and appeared next to Su Han, bowing a respectful bow.


    Afterwards, he looked at Xu Sangui and said solemnly: "Old Xu, I would like to accept the bet. If you don''t want to fulfill the betting contract, I don''t mind to implement it yourself!"


    "Huh!"


    Someone looked at this scene in shock, but the rumors were still true without thinking that King Kong really called Su Han the ancestor. The scene in the Su Kingdom was not acting with the king!


    "King Kong, you are also a strong man at the pinnacle of Yuannier anyway, so you call this brat ancestor? It''s not ashamed."


    Xu Sangui said with a small smile.


    "The ancestor is the brother of the king general ancestor, hehe...how the strength of the general ancestor is, I don''t need to explain too much. I am afraid that the entire Qingzhou is also the one from Bi''an Temple, and can fight the general ancestor! "


    King Kong grinned and said, he didn''t feel ashamed to call Su Han as his ancestor.


    With the king as the backing, the eight-armed Buddha Gate can completely become an existence comparable to the seven top forces in one fell swoop!


    Originally, the difference between the sub-top and the top was not too far, even if the seven tops also have guardian spirit beasts, the strength of those spirit beasts is only comparable to a golden body!


    How can you compare with the king of the Three Tribulations?


    Yuanni peak?


    No wonder the life value is much stronger than that of Yinhuawang and others. Speaking of which, the strength of these Martial Kings from the seven top forces is mostly located between the early to mid-Yuanni period.


    There is not even a late stage, let alone the peak, but this does not mean that the seven top forces are declining, but it can prove their strength.


    Like the Eight-armed Buddha Gate, there are only two Martial Kings. Those who want to find Yuanni in the early stage can''t find it, and wait if there is a fault.


    Su Han''s thoughts turned, and he smiled at King Kong King: "It''s okay. I also know that with the shamelessness of the Xu family, I won''t fulfill this gambling contract, but I''m sure about Xu Hanshan''s head."


    After a pause, Su Han looked at Xu Hanshan with a faint smile: "I''m not going to fake someone else in this matter, right, Palace Master Xu?"


    "It''s not that simple to want my life."


    Xu Hanshan sneered. There was a burst of whispering from all around, Xu Hanshan looked at everyone around him fiercely, when he met the pair of eyes with contempt, mocking, and disdain, and when he heard some mocking words in his ear, Xu Hanshan Face becomes iron


    Very green.


    After a few breaths, he quickly calmed down and looked at Su Han sarcastically:


    "I like the way you want to kill me, but you can''t kill me. It was the same in Jiuyang Academy at the beginning, and it is the same in Tianlong Kingdom now."


    What''s important about reputation.


    As long as you can survive and wait for more than ten years, who will remember today''s bet?


    They only know that a new star in the Xu family is rising!


    "Ancestor, as long as you say something, I will stop Xu Laogui and his two genuine sons and daughters. As for the illegitimate child, can I hand it over to the ancestor himself?"


    King Kong sneered.


    Xu Hanshan''s expression suddenly changed when he heard the words of illegitimate son, Xu Hanlong and his sister couldn''t help but raise their lips.


    They really don''t mind Xu Hanshan''s life and death, and even hope that Xu Hanshan will die here today.


    "King Kong, do you think that the King Wu in Xuanwu Lake today is all dead?"


    Yin Ka Wang spoke suddenly.


    "Old witch, I remember that you swore a poisonous oath, not to be an enemy of me again?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "I have never set foot in the territory of the Soviet Union, nor have I acted against you, so naturally it is not a violation of my oath."


    Silver Flower King looked at Su Han, with a hint of resentment flashing in his eyes. For so many years, this was the only Nirvana junior who made her want to kill all the time!


    "King Kong, I see what happened between them, so don''t interfere."


    Jiu Se Dao Zun also laughed.


    The angry Buddha king and Jingxin king looked at each other, and their eyes looked coldly at King Kong.


    Among the seven top powers, Xuan Ting Taoist Palace, Bi''an Temple, and Jianyue Nunnery have always advanced and retreated together.


    Although there have been disputes on some minor matters, they are very united when outside.


    Qinglong Xuegong and the Great Immortal Dynasty make good friends.


    The Valley of the Dead and Thunder sword pavilion have no relationship with other top forces.


    But because of Su Han, Yinhua Wang made it clear that he was standing on the opposite side of Su Han.


    In this way, if King Kong wants to do something, he may be facing a martial king at the peak of Yuanni, and four Wulords from the early to mid-Yuanni period!


    Well, maybe Xu Sangui''s two sons and daughters of Wu Zun realm should be added!


    King Kong King''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his gaze fell on those not far away, who were both sub-top and first-rate King Wu.


    However, these martial kings looked at each other, and then looked at other places tacitly, not with King Kong.


    Obviously, they did not intend to offend the top forces such as the Valley of the Dead for King Kong and Su Han.


    "Xu Sangui, you just said that the stakes are equal. Isn''t the life of Qingzhou walking comparable to your bastard?"


    You Taibai suddenly laughed. He glanced at Xu Hanshan up and down, and the mockery in his eyes was even worse:


    "I see his age is seven or eighty, right? Although we are still a child, compared with the younger generation, this age is a bit older.


    At such an old age, he is still squandering in Nirvana. How can his life be worth while walking in Qingzhou? "


    Yu Taibai''s words are like a sharp sword with a sharp handle, every word punishes the heart. Xu Hanshan''s face is pale and his heart is full of humiliation.


    "Elder You''s words are not correct. My son has been living in the outside world since he was a child and has not been by my side, so he has been squandered on the road of martial arts for many years.


    But now that he has returned to me, within five years, he will surely be promoted to Yuandan, and within thirty years, his martial arts are also expected. "


    Xu Sangui looked at You Taibai, a touch of fear flashed deep in his eyes.


    Even the king of the seven top powers, apart from the existence of the group of broken nirvana, he can also meet in the same generation! But Heni, who came from the six holy places, was different, he had to consider the terrifying background behind the other party.

 Chapter 421： Honored by Hanshan!

    "That''s the future too, at least his current life is not as expensive as Su Han.


    Speaking of it, Su Han also has a relationship with my holy land of immortals, he even learned the seven-rank martial arts of my holy land of immortals! "


    You Taibai smiled lightly: "How can this be counted as a disciple of the first half of the Holy Land?


    In that case, as the elder of the holy land of all immortals, I am obliged to stand up for him and ask you to fulfill the gambling contract immediately! "


    "Seventh-rank martial arts?"


    "It turns out that the trick was Immortal Dong''s finger!"


    Many people''s eyes showed a sudden look.


    Nan Wuyue and others have witnessed Su Han''s extremely terrifying martial arts. The body-guarding qi of the same level is basically difficult to resist. Now I think about it, it is the seventh-rank martial arts hole fairy!


    Seven-Rank, this is the level that the King of Martial Arts can be involved. Even among so many Kings of Martial Arts present, except for Kings of Martial Arts who came from six holy places such as You Taibai, it is possible that the martial skills of King Deer and others are not as strong as that of Dongxian!


    There was a look of horror in Xu Hanshan''s eyes. He did not expect that You Taibai of the Holy Land of Immortals would speak for Su Han.


    Although the Xu family is strong, there is only a King Wu sitting in charge, not even a golden body.


    Really opposed to the Holy Land, it was crushed into **** by the Holy Land in an instant!


    "Father, this matter is related to the reputation of our Xu family."


    Xu Hanlong said solemnly.


    "Old stuff!"


    Xu Hanshan stared at Xu Hanlong, his eyes flashed with resentment.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Dad has persuaded you. It''s you who have to bet your life with others. Now that you lose, you want to go back on the bill? But have you ever thought of how infamy this will make my Xu family bear?"


    Xu Hanlong said lightly.


    "I have my own opinion on this matter."


    Xu Sangui glanced at Xu Hanlong and frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that Xu Hanshan would make things so troublesome when he came to Tianlong Congress today.


    He must now think of a way to save Xu Hanshan''s life, while not forming too deep animosity with You Taibai.


    "Even the celestial sacred places are on the side of Ancestor Su, it seems that the decision of the master is indeed correct..."


    King Kong was a little excited in his heart.


    Over the years, the Eight-armed Buddha Gate has been declining. If there is no new Wu Zun to break through the realm of King Wu, when the gatekeeper and their lifespan are exhausted, the Eight-armed Buddha Gate will even fall directly beyond the third-rate.


    It was different now. He faintly felt that as long as he stood with Su Han, he would definitely gain more than he would lose.


    Even if the top forces such as the Valley of the Dead are not happy in their hearts, they will not be embarrassed face to face with the Eight-armed Buddha Sect.


    Between the Buddha and the golden body, there is always something to be thinner!


    "You Taibai, this is Qingzhou''s business, what are you bothering about? What''s more, Su Han once killed my holy land martial artist. What do you mean by standing with him?"


    Suddenly, one of the Wu Wang standing with You Taibai and others slowly spoke.


    This person is about middle-aged, with a trace of sacredness circulating on his body. There is a purple slit between his eyebrows, and there is a faint purple light flowing inside.


    Everyone''s expressions changed slightly after he spoke, because this person''s origins were even more terrifying, and he was the Wu King of the Spirit Sacred Land recognized as the number one among the six holy places-Zhao Taixuan!


    God Emperor, Blue Emperor, Immortal Emperor, Ghost Emperor, Dragon Emperor, Xuan Emperor, and Six Heavenly Emperors, the God Emperor is on top!


    This is not everyone''s guess, but is recognized in the world of Fengyun Kyushu. Otherwise, the **** emperor could not occupy the entire Fengyun Kyushu, the most fertile land-Zhongzhou.


    "Zhao Taixuan, which side am I on, and what to do with you?


    I think this kid is more pleasing to the eye, can''t it?


    I think the Xu family¡¯s rebellious behavior is a villain in his heart, can¡¯t it? "


    You Taibai snorted coldly, "Don''t think I don''t know that you all have a prejudice against the surname Su!"


    The look of the martial kings suddenly became weird, and it seemed that there was not much harmony between the holy places.


    They knew that Zhongzhou was once in charge of the Su family, and that the **** emperor was a rising star compared to the Su Tian emperor.


    When the Su family did not fall behind, the Holy Land seized Zhongzhou in one fell swoop, forcing the Su family to rely on the Northern Territory.


    The ordinary warriors in the arena can only know the appearance of things, so in their eyes, the Su family has abandoned the human race, it is a big rebellion!


    "I am not the right person. I am waiting to come today for this piece of jade, not to take care of the affairs of Qingzhou rivers and lakes."


    Zhao Taixuan said indifferently, when his gaze fell on Su Han, there was obviously a trace of undisguised disgust.


    "Your Excellency is willing to be fair, and I am grateful for it."


    Xu Sangui clasped his fists towards Zhao Taixuan.


    Zhao Taixuan smiled faintly, "The gambling agreement between your son and this son is just a joke, but some people are too small-minded and cling to it. There is no need for me to come out to preside over justice, and justice is at ease."


    The warriors who were talking in low voices, occasionally mocking Xu Hanshan, closed their mouths.


    Zhao Taixuan has such an attitude, where they dare to find it unhappy, even if they know it is not fair, no one dares to say anything.


    A faint smile appeared in Xu Hanshan''s eyes, and he was completely relieved. What if You Taibai is in her early days?


    He also had Zhao Taixuan as his leader. Even if the other party''s real purpose was to hate the surname Su, as Yu Taibai said, it didn''t matter what purpose he was able to save his life!


    Xu Hanshan looked at Su Han, with a faint mockery in his eyes. He did not speak again, still a little afraid of things changing.


    But mocking with eyes, it doesn''t matter!


    "Huh? Why didn''t Su Han say anything to refute?"


    "This doesn''t match Su Han''s temperament, right?"


    "If you don''t talk about it, you have to scold a few words, how did Silver Flower King be scolded by him..."


    Qin Longhu and others looked at Su Han curiously.


    "Where is Su Han?"


    "Where are people?"


    Everyone suddenly felt a flower in front of them, and saw that Su Han, who had been standing there without speaking, disappeared in an instant.


    "Is it scared away?"


    "Impossible! This is not his temperament!"


    "This son Jai Xie must be reported, I don''t believe that he will admit to leave like this!"


    Su Han disappeared for a short time, and only a few people noticed this scene.


    Like King Kong, his attention was on Zhao Taixuan and Xu Sangui.


    Xu Sangui''s attention was on You Taibai and Zhao Taixuan.


    The Yinhuawang and others basically focused their attention on King Kong, Xu Sangui, You Taibai, and Zhao Taixuan, because these people are very likely to fight if they don''t agree!


    "You dare!"


    Xu Sangui suddenly rang out in anger, and punched him in front of Xu Hanshan.


    Xu Hanshan was stunned.


    His father wants to kill him?


    wrong!


    It''s Su Han!


    In Xu Hanshan''s pupils, a figure gradually emerged, and Su Han grinned at him, then lightly tapped his eyebrows!


    "Damn it! He dare to kill me on this occasion!"


    Xu Hanshan was numb in shock.


    puff!


    The strength of Dongxian''s fingers instantly penetrated Xu Hanshan''s head, hitting his head fiercely and then tilted back.


    at the same time. Xu Sangui''s offensive also fell on Su Han.

 Chapter 422： Destroy the pill, it really is the pill!

    oom!


    The terrifying gang energy hit Su Han instantly, and the flesh and blood on Su Han disintegrated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    His body flew upside down and fell heavily beside the frightened King Kong King. When everyone looked around, they found that Su Han''s body was completely boned.


    On its bones, thunder flashes constantly!


    "Master Su, he?"


    The expressions of the two sisters Zuo Shishi changed drastically.


    Su Han was kind to them, but now they saw their benefactor be beaten up like a ghost, and their hearts were almost broken!


    "Su Han would rather die than kill Xu Hanshan?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    The eyes of Qin Longhu and the others showed a dignified look. If the opponent grew to the Yuan Dan realm, who would dare to offend the other party easily?


    If you are not afraid of stealing, you are afraid of thieves thinking!


    Xu Hanshan returned to Xu''s house and followed Xu Sangui, but he still couldn''t escape death. Everyone felt a bitter chill at Su Han''s determination to avenge.


    "This kind of injury should be dead, right?"


    "Nonsense, how can King Wu not die with a blow with anger?"


    "It''s also to blame Xu Hanshan, if you want to relinquish the bill, how about lowering your posture? You have to provoke Su Han..."


    "Is this son really dead?"


    Gong Xinchou was behind King Hengchuan, quietly looking at Su Han, who had only a skeleton left, his eyes a little surprised.


    Silver Flower King and Jiu Se Dao Zun looked at each other, and they both saw the smile in each other''s eyes. This difficult boy was finally killed in front of him and the others.


    Although not beheaded by his own hands, he was still guilty.


    Xu Sangui''s previous punch was different from Hu Meizi''s ultimate move against Su Han when he was in Danyang Town.


    Although Hu Meizi is a golden body, but he only shattered Su Han''s body, although his body was shattered, his flesh and blood still exist!


    And this time Xu Sangui directly evaporated the flesh and blood of Su Han. What is the biggest weakness of Nirvana?


    It''s the flesh and blood!


    Because the fire power after Nirvana is stored in it, the flesh and blood are gone, that is, it is gone at all!


    "Xu Sanguier dare!"


    A trace of anger surged in Yu Taibai''s eyes.


    He was ordered to take Su Han back. If Su Han was killed by Xu Sangui, what would he give to Immortal King Pei?


    King Kong also protected Su Han for the first time to prevent Xu Sangui from making another move.


    He is not sure about Su Han''s state at the moment. Is this dead or not?


    Xu Sangui didn''t mean to make a move, as if he was quite sure of his own methods, and firmly believed that Su Han would definitely die.


    He stared at Xu Hanshan''s body, slowly closed his eyes, and was killed by someone in front of him. He suddenly felt whether he was old.


    How dare you be like this when the opponent is a nirvana! How dare you?


    In the attic in the distance, Li Zhong and the others looked frightened. Su Han possessed a barren ancient sacrament which had a great effect on them. How could he die here?


    "Don''t panic. If he died like this, it means that he was not awakening from the Ancient Eucharist."


    Su Wenxuan said lightly.


    Seeing her so calm, the faces of the second lady and others suddenly looked a little better.


    "This kind of injury can''t kill him?"


    Su Lingtian looked at the skull shining with thunder in the distance rather dissatisfied.


    "Hey, he stood up!"


    "Can this be immortal?"


    "That black thing is..."


    "Stop a pill, it really is a useless pill!"


    Everyone looked at Su Han in shock.


    Su Han, who had lost his flesh and blood, slowly stood up, making a creaking sound on his bones.


    The thunder flickered on the bones, and although there was no flesh and blood, Su Han still seemed to be able to bring extremely heavy pressure to people at the moment.


    In front of Su Han, an incomplete black Yuan Dan was spinning round and round, and spiritual energy was constantly pouring out of it to nourish Su Han''s bones.


    "Sister, Lord Su is not dead, right?"


    Zuo Yuanyuan asked weakly, his eyes full of surprise.


    "Should it not die? It''s just..."


    Zuo Shishi also looked shocked.


    Can I not die with only a skeleton left? Worthy of walking in Qingzhou, but how do you live like this?


    After becoming a skeleton, can I practice martial arts again in the future?


    The furious Yu Taibai saw this scene, his eyes brightened, but when his eyes scanned the incomplete black Yuan Dan in front of Su Han, his brows frowned inadvertently.


    "Does this son really carry the Eucharist?"


    Silver Flower King stared at Su Han, the energy in his body was constantly surging, as if he was aware of her intentions, King Kong suddenly looked at her with no secret of murderous intent in his eyes.


    Yinhua Wang calmed down for a while, glanced at King Kong indifferently, and then focused on Su Han. As for the idea of ??shooting just now, it faded.


    King Kong and You Taibai were present today, even if she shot, she might not be able to destroy Su Han''s skeleton.


    On the contrary, they may be suppressed jointly by the two, which is too risky and not worth her risk!


    "Black waste pill, haha..."


    A smile flashed in Yinhuawang''s eyes.


    Perhaps this son will be more painful to live than to die!


    In the pavilion in the distance, Su Lingtian saw that Su Han was not dead, his face suddenly showed a hint of shock.


    "He really is carrying the ancient Eucharist!"


    Su Wenxuan let out a sigh of breath, and a touch of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    "Ancestor Wenxuan, this child seems to have condensed black waste pills..."


    Li Zhong was a little surprised.


    Su Wenxuan nodded slightly, "I heard that this son has gone through many battles during this period, and I am afraid that the roots have been hurt, and this has condensed the black waste pill.


    But it doesn¡¯t hurt, it¡¯s more beneficial to us, we only need to raise him, and his awakened ancient Eucharist is the most important thing! "


    He doesn''t need how strong Su Han is.


    In his heart, people who are not the main line must have different hearts and cannot really think about the main line.


    As long as the ridiculous ancient sacrament on his body can be used for the study of the main channel, there is enough.


    Regardless of the cultivation level, the lower the better, the only way to control it better!


    "It really is a black waste pill!"


    Qin Longhu sighed lightly.


    "In this life, he can only stop at the Yuan Dan realm. Even because he has dual fires, even the waste pill cannot be fully condensed at this moment, and it is possible for him to die in the half-step Yuan Dan."


    Nan Wuyue Road.


    Princess Qingwei, and Tianjiao from the top powers and sub-top powers, all look very strange.


    There was happiness, ridicule, relief, and compassion.


    "I said, what can I do here, it is really a black waste pill."


    The corner of Gong Xin Chou''s mouth raised a sneer.


    "Sister, what is the black waste pill?"


    Zuo Yuanyuan heard the murmurs of everyone, with a trace of doubt in his eyes, staring at the incomplete Yuan Dan in front of Su Han, and whispered to Zuo Shishi.


    Without waiting for Zuo Shishi to speak, Zuo Tang already said with a complicated expression: "The black waste pill, the speed of cultivation is less than 1% of the ordinary martial artist, and it will be waiting for the ability to cultivate..."


    "How can this be..." Zuo Yuanyuan frowned deeply.

 Chapter 423： Undead Eucharist

    "It turns out that the cultivation speed of this black waste pill is not as fast as one percent of ordinary martial artists..."


    After Qian Yuan heard Zuo Tang''s words, his expression moved, his eyes full of schadenfreude when he looked at Su Han.


    He is indeed inferior to Su Han now, but he is confident that he will advance to the Yuan Dan realm in the future, and Su Han may be stuck in the current realm for the rest of his life!


    Granny Feng looked at Su Han''s eyes, and there was a flash of contempt. Although Su Han really rescued Zuo Yuanyuan, she didn''t feel happy about Su Han.


    "This son is too rampant. After condensing the Black Essence Pill Queen, his temperament may be more stable."


    Granny Feng thought faintly in her heart.


    "System, fusion of drought corpse air!"


    A special force circulated on Su Han''s bones, and the power emitted by the incomplete black Yuan Dan became stronger.


    The color of surprise in the eyes of everyone is getting worse.


    First, there is a trace of granulation seeds, and then these granulation seeds, as if they are alive, are continuously divided into two, two into four, madly copying, and after only a dozen breaths of time, Su Han is free from the appearance of a skeleton.


    The flesh and blood on Su Han''s body has grown back thoroughly, and even the power of the flesh and blood that belongs to the Panwang Ding and the fire of the holy Buddha has not diminished at all!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, Immortal Body has advanced to the Immortal Eucharist!"


    The system prompt sounded in Su Han''s ears.


    Undead Eucharist?


    Su Han''s heart was startled. So, has his immortal body completely transformed into a true Eucharist?


    Sure enough, the road of man-made Eucharist can go!


    This time he was hit by Xu Sangui with all his strength, and his flesh and blood was also evaporated. Su Han originally thought that even if he survived, his cultivation level would plummet, and even the Panwang Ding and the holy Buddha fire would dissipate.


    Unexpectedly, after fusing that wisp of dry corpse air, his immortal body directly advanced to the immortal body!


    The ability of the Undead Eucharist is not only embodied in the resilience of terror, it also has a special function-reset!


    Su Han doesn''t know what words to describe this function will be more vivid, reset is more appropriate.


    To reset his body to its peak state, this means that even if his fire is completely extinguished, his meridians are destroyed, his hands and feet are broken, he can''reset'' in an instant!


    "This ability should have an upper limit. Existences above Wuzun realm really want to kill me with all their strength, I''m afraid it can''t be reset."


    Su Han''s heart moved slightly.


    Someone really needs to use real fire to kill all his cells one by one, even if the reset ability is great, it is estimated that there is nothing he can do.


    "His cultivation base hasn''t even fallen?"


    Xu Sangui looked at Su Han in a daze.


    The power of his previous punch was the most clear in my heart, even if Su Han was weird and could not die in a single blow, it could hurt his roots, severely disabled, and from then on his skill was completely useless, and even if he fell into the realm!


    But now the aura on Su Han''s body not only didn''t fall, but was even stronger than before!


    The warriors on the six holy sites, as long as they know how to use the life code, almost all subconsciously operate the life code, looking at Su Han.


    "23 HP?"


    "This child is only a half-step Yuan Dan, and his life value has reached 23 points? If this is the achievement of the Yuan Dan, wouldn''t it be able to improve it?"


    "It''s no wonder that even Long Xingyu is not an opponent, it is the walking of the major sacred places. In the realm of the half-step Yuandan, the life value cannot exceed 21..."


    You Taibai and other King Wu also discovered this.


    "Pity¡­¡­"


    You Taibai sighed in her heart.


    Such a good piece of raw jade has condensed a black waste pill, even if it is invincible in the future, what use is it?


    In his opinion, Su Han is now the pinnacle of this life, and he is afraid that he will not be able to break through even 25 points in the future.


    And the most ordinary warrior, as long as he achieves the peak of the Yuan Dan, his life value can reach 29 or 30 points!


    "call¡­¡­"


    King Kong breathed a long sigh of relief.


    It is good that Su Han is not dead, otherwise he really doesn''t know how to explain to the king.


    "As for this black waste pill...Forget it, it''s okay to have a golden body to worship your eldest brother, and it doesn''t matter if you have a lower cultivation base, at least you can live comfortably in this life..."


    King Kong said in his heart.


    "Withstand a blow from King Wu''s anger without dying, this son really deserves to be walking in Qingzhou, it''s a pity..."


    The Dragon Emperor looked at Su Han, a pity flashed in his eyes, but he was a little envious of Su Han''s ability.


    This method, I am afraid Shouyuan will be more than ordinary warriors, right?


    But Shouyuan is what the Dragon Emperor wants most now, not one of them!


    "Senior Xu disappointed."


    Su Han put away the black yuan pill and smiled at Xu Sangui.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Xu Sangui gave a faint smile, and his indifferent eyes fell on Su Han: "It''s okay, I also punched you, since you are not dead, this is your good fortune, and the enmity between you and Hanshan is over."


    After a pause, he said to the two of Xu Hanlong behind him: "You bring Hanshan''s body back to Xu''s house for a thick burial."


    "Yes."


    Xu Hanlong glanced at each other, then lifted Xu Hanshan''s body into the air, and disappeared into the sky in a flash.


    "He distracted this pair of children, fearing that sooner or later he will face King Kong King..."


    Everyone was secretly moved.


    Xu Sangui may not really let go, and let Xu Hanlong go away. It is very likely that he hopes that there will be no worries in the next Wuwang battle that may break out at any time!


    "Xu Sangui, you, as the king of martial arts, have to say something. If you dare to attack Old Ancestor Su, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    King Kong snorted coldly.


    Xu Sangui smiled and ignored him, instead focusing on the jade pendant not far away:


    "Everyone is here today for the inheritance of Emperor Su Tian. You don''t need to worry about such trivial matters anymore. We still think about how we can obtain this jade pendant!"


    Things seemed to be on the right track. Although some people were curious about Su Han''s ability to regenerate from flesh and blood, at this moment they focused their attention on the dragon-shaped jade pendant.


    "This jade pendant belongs to my six holy places. I think if you have nothing else, you can already leave."


    Zhao Taixuan said lightly.


    As soon as this statement came out, the expressions of the King Martial Artists present changed. Can the Holy Land be so domineering?


    "Can the Holy Land be so domineering?"


    Someone spoke the voice of everyone.


    The King Wu who spoke was the Thunder Sword King of Thunder Sword Pavilion. He looked at Zhao Taixuan lightly and said:


    "The opportunity of the world belongs to the people of the world, even if it is a holy place, it cannot be so domineering."


    "Do you have any opinion?"


    Zhao Taixuan looked at Thunder Sword King and smiled.


    Su Han was not interested in everyone competing for this jade pendant.


    He had long known that this was just a shameful plot arranged by the Su family, and the Martial Kings present might not have noticed this, but they were not sure, and they were unwilling to give up that possibility.


    "It''s almost time to start attacking the second Yuandan gate." Su Han felt the state of his body, and a smile appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 424： Faxiang appeared!

    Everyone''s attention gradually focused on the dragon-shaped jade pendant. As for Su Han, people occasionally looked at him, but all they thought was the black and incomplete Yuan Dan.


    "Father, that matter..."


    Nine thousand years old quietly spoke and glanced at Su Han.


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t say a word. Now that he knew Su Han''s true identity, his previous calculations would naturally be overturned.


    Even if Su Han is only a half-step Yuan Dan, with his strength, he can easily suppress Su Han, but the King Kong beside Su Han makes people admire.


    With such support, how could he borrow Su Han''s ability to approach Jade Pei to seek luck for his Heavenly Dragon Nation?


    "Is it true that heaven is going to kill me?"


    Long Huang''s face gradually became a little gloomy.


    The appearance of the dragon-shaped jade pendant originally brought a ray of vitality to the Heavenly Dragon Nation, but now, he can''t see the way to belong to the Heavenly Dragon Nation.


    "You guys don''t want to fight anymore, this jade pendant is quite spiritual, and there may be means left by Emperor Su Tian on it, even I can''t get close.


    Still think about how to get it, and then consider its ownership! "


    The deer king spoke.


    "What else can I do?"


    "Why don''t you try to find a mortal to approach it?"


    "If Yu Pei flashed away again, wouldn''t it have to wait a few more days?"


    "Hey, the jade pendant has changed!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Countless eyes fell on the dragon-shaped jade pendant.


    The dragon-shaped jade pendant that was originally spinning gradually stopped moving, and then the fluorescent light flashed on it, and a few words flashed by!


    "Tiandi Jue?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and the faces of Yu Taibai and others also showed a touch of shock. Is this jade pendant real and not a trap set by the Su family?


    "Did you just see it?"


    "See, how about you?"


    "I saw it too."


    "It is indeed the three words of Emperor Tianjue. I am afraid that this jade pendant is really left by Emperor Su Tian, ??and there may be an inheritance of Emperor Su Tian hidden in it!"


    For a time, all the warriors were ready to move, even in the fetal breath state and the innate state, they were eager to get this opportunity!


    "Tiandi Jue..."


    Dragon Emperor muttered to himself, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes suddenly, and he had a decision in his heart.


    He decided that even if he had to fight this old fate, he had to try to win this opportunity!


    Compared with those Wu Kings, he has two advantages. Wu Zun can be at least ten feet away from Yu Pei, and he knows that Su Han can be close to Yu Pei Zhang Xu!


    "If there is really a golden body hiding in the law, it shouldn''t be calm at the moment."


    A faint sarcasm appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    The main line of Su''s family really used a good tactic. Seeing that the golden body was not fooled, he used this fake vision to fish.


    The vision on the dragon-shaped jade pendant became more and more obvious, and everyone could even see rows of small characters flashing past it!


    Suddenly, a king of martial arts broke through the sky and reached out to grab the dragon-shaped jade pendant.


    boom!


    You Taibai, Zhao Taixuan and the others teamed up and knocked the Martial King into the air. The Martial King from an ordinary force vomited blood while flying towards Xuanwu Lake.


    "Your Holy Land is too overbearing!"


    There was a trace of anger on the face of King Wu in the early Yuanni era.


    "Who allowed you to act rashly?"


    Zhao Taixuan snorted coldly, "Without the permission of our six holy places, whoever dares to act rashly, don''t blame me for the killer!"


    The King Wu in the early stage of Yuanniu heard the words, and a deep jealous color flashed in his eyes, and he dared not speak again.


    The six sacred places really need to be serious. Which of the martial kings present today will not be jealous. Any holy place can easily sweep the forces behind the martial king present today!


    At this moment, an arm suddenly stretched out from the void, and this arm covered with black hair was like a mountain.


    Its target is obviously the dragon-shaped jade pendant in the center of Xuanwu Lake!


    "The golden body of Dharma!"


    A look of surprise appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Only You Taibai and others were not surprised. They had known for a long time that there would definitely be a golden body of Dhamma appearing today.


    If the jade pendant is fake, that''s it. As long as there is a slight possibility that is true, the battle will become a golden body to dominate.


    In the pavilion in the distance, Su Lingtian''s eyes showed a touch of surprise: "The golden body of the holy land can''t help it!"


    "He is not in the Holy Land."


    A faint mockery appeared in Su Wenxuan''s eyes.


    It is impossible for the golden body of the Dharma image of the six sacred places to appear so impatiently. The origin of the owner of this black-haired arm is estimated to be very ordinary.


    "Not a Holy Land?"


    Su Lingtian was slightly startled.


    At the next moment, another arm appeared in the void, and abruptly punched the black arm.


    boom--


    The aftermath of horror spilled around, and the king Wu who was present used methods to resist the aftermath.


    Otherwise, the entire Xuanwu Lake will be stirred up by this aftermath!


    The sky became empty again, as if the two arms were just an illusion of everyone.


    "The method of hiding the golden body is really powerful."


    Su Han circulated the purple magic pupil, swept across the void, but did not see where the opponent was hiding.


    It is now certain that there are at least two golden statues of Dharma statues coveting the dragon-shaped jade pendant by the side, plus the Su family, there are already six holy places...


    "At least there are more than six people. Today, this place is lively."


    A faint smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    King Wu with a background similar to Xu Sangui really didn''t dare to act rashly now.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    The Dragon Emperor sighed slightly, and the gloomy color in his eyes gradually dissipated. He had lost the thought of fighting for the jade pendant, let alone telling others that Su Han could approach Yu Pei Zhang Xu.


    With the golden body of the law, the dragon-shaped jade pendant will fall into the hands of no one, and it will not fall into the hands of the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom. Otherwise, he really wants to see how far he is between his Divine Transformation cultivation base and the Martial King!


    "The arms are all black..."


    The deer king and others'' minds turned sharply, trying to use this clue to determine which Dharma statue the person came.


    Finally, their eyes all fell on King Kong.


    The statue of the Eight-armed Buddha Gate is a great ape, there is a great possibility!


    "Don''t look at me, it''s not the master."


    King Kong shook his head, "The master''s coat should be darker, softer and brighter!"


    After saying this, he suddenly smiled at Void and said: "Senior, I''m not saying that your coat is not soft enough, not soft enough...Don''t get me wrong..."


    "The condensed dharma is entirely human life engineering. Maybe this dharma is not good at the golden body inheritance, so the condensed dharma is not as good as the eight-armed Buddha statue..."


    Su Han''s thoughts flowed.


    "It''s time to work harder."


    A smile flashed in Su Wenxuan''s eyes looking at this place. The next moment, there was a Sanskrit sound on the dragon-shaped jade pendant, and the brilliance on it was instantly masterpiece, and the void in front of it was torn apart, as if it was about to escape into the void!

 Chapter 425： Gentlemens Covenant

    "Yu Pei is about to fly away!"


    When all the martial kings saw this scene, their faces suddenly showed anxiety. They wanted to make a move, but because of the existence of the golden body, they did not dare to act rashly!


    Su Han took a thoughtful look at the attic in the distance, and suddenly said to King Kong: "King Kong, you should go back."


    "go back?"


    King Kong was startled slightly, and then a smirk appeared on his face: "Old Ancestor Su, today the inheritance of Emperor Su Tian is present. Although I am not a golden statue, I want to stay here to see if I have a chance to get some chance."


    King Wu''s exercises are seven-ranks, and the golden body of the law is eight-ranks, and the legendary practice of the emperor is the ninth-rank!


    There is no such kind of exercises in the Eight-armed Buddha Gate, so the King Kong has a great sense of expectation for this jade pendant and he does not want to leave like this.


    "If you don''t go, you may die."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Will you die if you don''t go?


    King Kong was stunned for a moment. Seeing that there was no smile on Su Han''s face, he didn''t seem to be joking, suddenly he felt a little surprised.


    It is rumored that this is a trap set by the Su Family of the Northern Territory. Could this rumor be true?


    But here is the Heavenly Dragon Nation, there are countless human race powers around, even the golden body of the law, and even the golden body of the law from the six holy places.


    Even if it is the trap laid by the Su Family of the Northern Territory, I''m afraid I can''t do something, right?


    "Believe it or not, I think you are so respectful and respectful to me, and I remind you, I don''t know if you will die, I won''t die anyway."


    Su Han smiled.


    The conversation between the two was not hidden from the others, and Zuo Tang, Dragon Emperor and others, who were closer to Su Han, also heard it.


    The faces of both sides suddenly showed a hint of uncertainty.


    King Kong was silent for a few breaths, then looked at Su Han, and then suddenly shouted at the group of Wu Zun and Yuan Dan of the eight-armed Buddha Sect that he had brought, as well as the Nirvana and Xiantian disciples:


    "You all come over here!"


    Everyone hurried to the King Kong King.


    "Old Ancestor Su, let''s go together!"


    King Kong King waved his hand and planned to leave with Su Han.


    "and many more!"


    Su Han waved his hand quickly, "I won''t go, you just take Miss Yuanyuan and them to go together."


    "Not going?"


    King Kong was stunned, a suspicion flashed in his eyes.


    He glanced at Xu Sangui and said in a low voice: "Old Ancestor Su, Xu Sangui will not give up easily."


    "I know, but he can''t kill me either."


    Su Han smiled.


    There was a pause, "Time is almost up, if you don''t leave, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave later."


    "What? Want us to leave here?"


    "Why, such a good opportunity, maybe we can also get some opportunities!"


    The warrior of the Eight-armed Buddha Gate became a little weird after hearing this.


    Since they knew that Su Han''s original pill was a black waste pill, their attitude towards Su Han hadn''t been the earliest.


    After King Kong was silent for a few breaths, he waved his big hand and took the crowd to burst into the sky in an instant and disappear into the sky.


    Some people noticed this scene, their expressions were a little surprised, but one less Wuwang would make them one less competitor.


    Only when Xu Sangui saw King Kong leave, his eyes immediately fell on Su Han, thoughtful.


    In the attic in the distance, Su Lingtian saw King Kong leave, and his eyes showed uncertainty:


    "Ancestor Wenxuan, is this King Martial..."


    "There is a martial king in the area, don''t worry about it, our goal is the golden body of the holy land, Qingzhou martial artist, but no hatred and no grudge against me!"


    Su Wenxuan said lightly.


    What he meant was obvious. As long as the martial kings and the golden body of the Dharma in the holy land are left, it doesn''t matter whether the others leave or stay!


    "Brother Su, is there really danger here?"


    Dragon Emperor asked with a solemn expression.


    The nine thousand-year-old pouted, everyone knows that this place is full of dangers. If the golden body of the Dhamma fights, any aftermath can wipe out everything in the radius of a hundred meters!


    "What do you think this jade pendant is?"


    Su Han did not answer the Dragon Emperor''s words, but instead looked at the jade pendant and asked with a faint smile.


    "Inheritance of the Emperor of Heaven?"


    Longhuang frowned slightly.


    "How can there be so many Heavenly Emperor inheritances in this world? Even if there are, why do you appear in your Heavenly Dragon Kingdom? What is your relationship with the former Sutian Emperor?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The Dragon Sovereign was silent for a moment, he heard another meaning in Su Han''s words, is this jade pendant fake?


    "Dragon Emperor, there is a deal, I wonder if you want to make it?"


    Su Han smiled.


    When the dragon king heard the words, his expression moved, and he whispered: "Brother Su, please speak."


    "I may have to leave for a while. If during this period of time, the Dragon Emperor can secretly protect the State of Su, I can teach the prince and them a set of sixth-rank exercises."


    Su Han smiled.


    "what?"


    The Dragon Sovereign was slightly startled, and then suddenly remembered that the Qingzhou walking in front of him, but even the seventh-rank martial arts of the sacred land of the immortals, was able to practice as high as...seven-rank?


    "And on the day I come back, if you are still alive, I will teach you a set of seven-rank exercises to help you break into the realm of King Wu."


    Su Han continued.


    The dragon emperor''s body suddenly shook, and then he whispered: "Brother Su, are you serious about this?"


    "This is a gentleman''s agreement. Only if I believe in you and you believe in me, the transaction can be completed."


    Su Han smiled.


    After that, he took out a jade slip from the storage compartment, which had already been branded with Sixth-Rank Ziji Hunyuan Jue.


    Su Han no longer practiced this technique. He practiced the seventh-rank Thunder Tyrant Body Jue and the eighth-rank Immortal Demon Ape visualization.


    He threw the jade slip to the Dragon Emperor, and after the Dragon Emperor took it, a layer of primordial spirit surged on his body.


    "Sixth-Rank Ziji Hunyuan Jue!"


    After a few breaths, the Dragon Emperor put away the jade slip and whispered: "The danger you said comes from the Northern Territory?"


    "Not bad."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "I understand, I will keep my promise and secretly protect Su Guo!"


    The Dragon Sovereign nodded immediately, and then without waiting for the prince and others to react, he used a method to directly take the crowd and leave quickly.


    King Kong and the others left, Dragon Emperor and the others left abruptly, Su Han was left alone with him.


    Seeing this scene, the king of deer and others couldn''t help but feel suspicious.


    Without waiting for them to think about it, the dragon-shaped jade pendant really meant to enter the void and escape from the cracks in front of it. At this moment, more than ten arms suddenly stretched out in the void. Their goal was the dragon-shaped jade pendant!


    "So many dharma statues!"


    A look of surprise appeared on the faces of King Shelu and the others.


    And they found that none of the owners of these arms came from the seven top powers.


    This shows that this group of dharma statues are most likely to come from other states!


    Towers in the distance.


    "Finally appeared"


    Su Wenxuan said solemnly: "Brother Huye, tell your barbarian army to start harvesting!"


    "The war is on." Hu Ye raised the corner of his mouth slightly.

 Chapter 426： True Monarch Bisnake

    "So many phenomena?"


    There was a look of astonishment in the eyes of King Wu present, and then Qi Qi looked at You Taibai and the others. These pictures were probably from the six holy places.


    From the very beginning, they heard that this jade pendant left by Emperor Su Tian was most likely a trap from the barbarians of the Northern Territory.


    Among them, there may be the figure of the Su Family in the Northern Territory, so whether it is the seven top forces or those sub-top forces, they have been warned by their own law.


    At the same time, these dhammas did not choose to come to the muddy water.


    Each top power has only one dynastic aspect, and it is impossible to commit a personal risk when it knows that there is a risk.


    A slight difference, it is very likely that Zongmen will fall overnight.


    But one of the more important reasons is that these methods have calculated that the same strong will appear on the six holy sites.


    They are self-aware, and if they blend in with this contention, they will not benefit from either side. It would be better to not see.


    On the contrary, King Wu under his family can come and explore, perhaps there is enough opportunity to get some benefits from this matter.


    "Oh, even though this jade pendant appeared in Qingzhou, it has long been regarded as something in the bag by the six holy places. It has nothing to do with me..."


    The martial kings from the sub-top forces shook their heads and sighed.


    In their hearts, they had no intention of vying. Even if their own laws appeared, they would definitely not be the opponents of the Six Sacred Grounds. Instead of taking their own humiliation, it would be better to watch a big show.


    "King Hengchuan, now it seems that this jade pendant is very likely to be real, otherwise there would not be so many Dharma manifestations."


    The deer king said with a wry smile.


    "It is true or false, and it has nothing to do with me..."


    King Yokogawa frowned and sighed softly.


    Tianlong Kingdom is a subsidiary of Fangsheng Dynasty, and Fangsheng Dynasty is one of the guardian dynasties of Daxian Dynasty.


    To put it bluntly, this is the sphere of influence of the Great Immortal Dynasty, but as the host, they can only watch the law of each state appear here, but they can''t do anything else.


    Compared with the states, Qingzhou''s martial arts has indeed fallen too much, that is, the strength of the law and the golden body is far from the states.


    Bang bang bang!


    More than ten arms each had a few tricks in the void, and finally one of the arms obviously occupied a great advantage.


    With its own strength, it repelled all methods, and at the same time found the dragon-shaped jade pendant.


    After a few breaths, a group of figures appeared in the air.


    These people are male and female, old and young, and they have removed the golden body, and the breath on their bodies is no different from that of mortals.


    If it weren''t for standing in the void, even if King Wu saw it in person, he wouldn''t be able to tell the depth, he would just think it was an ordinary mortal!


    "Wuzhou''True Monarch Bisnake''? She unexpectedly also came..."


    You Taibai looked at one of the females in surprise.


    The opponent was born in Wuzhou Xuanwu Academy.


    In the Four Saints Academy, Qinglong Academy in Qingzhou is the weakest, and Xuanwu Academy in Wuzhou ranks third in strength, and there are two Dharma Masters.


    True Monarch Bisnake is one of the Three Tribulations, and his strength is almost the same as that of the king who has been suppressed in the Eight-armed Buddha Sect for more than 500 years!


    Now she is the one who repelled more than a dozen golden statues and got the dragon-shaped jade pendant!


    "It really is the breath of Emperor Su Tian!"


    True Monarch Bisnake glanced down at the dragon-shaped jade pendant in his hand, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The strength of the rest of the Faxiang golden body is weaker than her. There is one calamity and two calamities, and the strength is not far from the Qingzhou side.


    The jade pendant in the hands of True Monarch Green Snake suddenly sprayed out a white mist, condensing an illusory figure in the air:


    "I am Emperor Su Tian..."


    The voice like Hong Zhong Dalu instantly spread throughout Kyoto.


    True Monarch Bisnake was slightly startled, and immediately used means to suppress the jade pendant. The white mist condensed figure suddenly disappeared, and then she immediately took the jade pendant into the Universe Ring.


    "It''s really the inheritance of Emperor Su Tian..."


    Even You Taibai and others showed a hint of shock on their faces.


    "True Monarch Bisnake, I am waiting for so many people to be present today, this inheritance left by Emperor Su Tian, ??should be seen!"


    An old lady on crutches spoke slowly.


    She has a very hoarse voice, but many Wu Wangs at the scene recognize this person. This old lady is the master of Qingzhou.


    Her Dharma form is an extremely evil "child-mother". When the Dharma form is revealed, there will be several babies on her body.


    Every baby has an extremely terrifying strength. Although it is only a golden body, but even the seven top forces are not willing to provoke this person.


    This is a giant in Qingzhou magic road!


    "The mother-in-law hag hasn''t walked the rivers and lakes in 30 years, right? I didn''t expect to show up here today."


    Yinhuawang looked somewhat complicated.


    The deer king and others secretly drenched in their hearts, and their eyes were full of jealousy when they looked at the son-mother and the hag. The seven top powers once lost their lives in the hands of the son-mother and hag!


    "The ghost is right. With so many of us joining hands, even if you take the jade pendant, you can''t leave safely. Hand over the jade pendant and let everyone share the inheritance of Emperor Su Tian!"


    The speaker is a young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks.


    The breath on his body is comparable to that of the son and the hag, but it is the "Golden Rat King" from Yuanzhou. He looks like a huge mouse covered in scales!


    "True Monarch Bisnake, don''t miss yourself for the sake of the illusory inheritance!"


    "Hand over the jade pendant and comprehend together!"


    A deity from every state has opened his mouth one after another.


    There were only three figures, and there was no sound from the beginning to the end. The breath of these three people was much stronger than that of the son-mother-ghost and the others, but they were weaker than True Monarch Bisnake.


    They are the golden body of the two tribulations.


    "Joke, just rely on three two calamities, how many do you want to keep me?"


    True Monarch Bishe sneered, "You try it?"


    A cloud of green mist suddenly erupted from her body, and in an instant, it turned into a green snake that was dozens of feet long and stood in the sky.


    Dense scales are all over his body.


    "Hey! This is a demon!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this is the golden body of the top martial artist!"


    "What happened to our Kyoto? How can so many powerful people come here..."


    Ordinary people in Kyoto raised their heads to look at the golden body of True Monarch Green Snake, with horror on their faces.


    Even some ordinary martial artists, it is the first time to see the golden body of the law, their performance will not be any better than those of ordinary people.


    "The power of the golden body is enough to overwhelm the sea. If these seniors really fight, wouldn''t Kyoto be razed to the ground?"


    A warrior muttered to himself.


    Just as soon as his voice fell, he saw countless sergeants rushing to the street and began to evacuate the people and ordinary warriors.


    "All out of the city! Follow us out of the city!" The sergeant looked anxious and kept shouting to everyone.

 Chapter 427： Yan Taizi

    "Bi Snake Faxiang..."


    When the son-mother hag, the Golden Rat King and the others saw the ten-meter-long green snake art, a look of jealousy flashed in their eyes.


    Their eyes fell subconsciously on the three golden bodies of the Two Tribulations Faxiang, if they were not there, they would not dare to confront True Monarch Green Snake head-on.


    But as long as these three people do their best, plus them, it may not be impossible to deal with True Monarch Bisnake!


    "True Monarch Bisnake, there are many mortals here. If we fight, we will inevitably harm the innocent. It''s better to sit down and talk."


    One of them slowly spoke. He was handsome, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, with a hint of Confucianism on his body.


    "Master Fan, you are the master of the''Lushan Academy'' in Zhongzhou. Do you really want to join forces with this group of Xiaoxiao to deal with me?"


    True Monarch Bisnake sneered, the snake letter in his mouth kept vomiting, and the words came out loudly:


    "The world is fate, and those who are destined get it. You and others are not as good as people. The inheritance of Emperor Su Tian is in my hands. Is there any reason for me to share with you?"


    "Emperor Su Tian was born in Zhongzhou, and Lushan Academy used to have some friendship with Emperor Su Tian. The inheritance left by him, I Lushan Academy is the most qualified to enlighten."


    Master Fan said with a smile.


    "Oh, let''s see if your Peacock Mingwang can compete with my Bisnake Art."


    True Monarch Bisnake sneered.


    "President Fan may not be your opponent. If you add the two of me, as well as the son, mother and ghost, True Monarch Bisnake, please consider it carefully."


    The other two two tribulations also began to speak.


    "I don''t have to think about..."


    True Monarch Bisnake spoke slowly.


    It was only halfway through, but a horrible aura suddenly descended, and a look of horror appeared on the face of some incredible True Monarch Green Snake.


    The Master Fan and the others also raised their heads in shock and looked at the figure that appeared behind True Monarch Bisnake.


    "Prince Yan?"


    "Why is he here¡­¡­"


    "I will wait to see Prince Yan!"


    You Taibai and others looked at each other, and suddenly bowed their hands in salute.


    The figure that suddenly appeared behind True Monarch Bisnake did not look at You Taibai and others, but looked at True Monarch Bisnake coldly:


    "True Monarch Bisnake, where is that jade pendant?"


    "Prince Yan, this is my chance..."


    True Monarch Bisnake moved her body and removed the golden body, still a trace of horror remained on her beautiful face, but after thinking of how important Su Tian''s inheritance was, she mustered up her courage.


    "Prince Yan? Could it be..."


    Seeing that You Taibai was so respectful to the visitor, King Shelu and the others shook their hearts, thinking of an extremely terrible guess.


    It is rumored that the ghost emperor of the Nether Holy Land is named Yan!


    The other party can make You Taibai and the others so respectful, and make True Monarch Bisnake so fearful, his true identity has already been revealed-the son of the ghost emperor!


    This can''t be treated with an ordinary golden body, the son of the emperor, even if the world''s supreme dragon is tied together, it is not as good as a toe!


    The eyes of the mother-in-law ghost looking at Prince Yan were also shining with fear. Her practice is somewhat compatible with the Nether Holy Land. Naturally, when facing Prince Yan, she will have a sense of horror and fear in front of the superior. .


    "The son of the ghost emperor...was the mother betrothed to this guy, and then stole the dragon-shaped jade pendant from him?"


    Su Han, who had been calmly waiting for the development of things, also raised his eyes to look at Prince Yan. The other party seemed to be aware of it and glanced down at Su Han.


    boom!


    Su Han suddenly took more than ten steps backwards, with each step, his footprints were deep into the ground, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of Su Han''s mouth.


    Only he himself knew that the other party just gave him a slightly hostile casual look, which caused him to suffer a terrible injury.


    The internal organs were almost rotten, and if it weren''t for the Undead Eucharist and the earl bloodline, Su Han would already be a dead person at this moment!


    "Prince Yan started against Su Han?"


    "No, just take a casual look, right?"


    "Su Han once killed two Supreme Dragons in the Nether Sacred Land, and defeated Nether Sacred Land Walking Long Xingyu. Obviously, Prince Yan already knew his existence!"


    "Haha, being known by Prince Yan, I think Su Han will not be able to escape this calamity anyway today."


    Many people are gloating in their eyes.


    Xu Sangui gradually calmed down the fluctuations in the qi in his body. He had been looking for opportunities to refine Su Han.


    But at this moment, he didn''t dare to shoot Su Han again. Who knew what Prince Yan meant? If he takes action without authorization, he will be beheaded by the opponent.


    Even if it''s the law of Qingzhou, it will never make it to him!


    Seeing that Su Han was not dead, Prince Yan kept his eyes on Su Han for a long time. Then he ignored Su Han, his eyes fell on True Monarch Bisnake:


    "I won''t repeat it a second time. This jade pendant was stolen from my hand by the **** Qingchen. It belongs to me. If you want to ignorant of it, I will let you Xuanwu Academy. If I don¡¯t stay, the Evergreen Holy Land cannot stop me."


    The Wu Wang from the Evergreen Holy Land below heard this, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, but in the end he did not dare to speak in front of Prince Yan.


    "Okay... I''ll hand it over."


    True Monarch Bisnake took a deep breath, a wry smile appeared on his face, and took out the previous jade pendant from the storage ring.


    But the jade pendant was in her hands, in front of everyone, turned into a ball of dust, and faded away with the wind.


    "It really is a trap!"


    Prince Yan couldn''t help letting out an angry roar, "Qingchen bitch!"


    trap?


    Is this jade pendant finally fake?


    There was a touch of shock on the faces of True Monarch Bisnake, Son-Mother Hag, Golden Rat King and so on.


    The King Wu below was even more stunned by this change, but immediately their expressions became very solemn.


    If Prince Yan is sure that this is a trap, then as the jade pendant is shattered, the means of the Northern Territory should also be revealed.


    "Knowing that it is a trap, you dare to come here. I admire your courage. It''s a pity that you are the only one who dares to come to the six holy places. The rest of the people are crouching like a turtle!"


    A voice of vicissitudes sounded in the air.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw a ray of sword energy bursting into the air, pointing directly at Prince Yan!


    "Small bugs!"


    Prince Yan coldly snorted, staring coldly at the wisp of sword energy, and then slowly raised his hand after he got close.


    The aura around it seemed to be exhausted in an instant, and a black lotus barrier was condensed in front of Prince Yan!


    puff!


    Sword Qi easily pierced the lotus barrier, and penetrated through Prince Yan''s chest. A puff of blood was carried out by the Sword Qi, floating in the sky!


    "Blade without blood?"


    A glimpse of sorrow flashed in Prince Yan''s eyes, and his gaze looked at the void: "You are... the blade is bloodless?" Everyone didn''t know if they had misunderstood, they seemed to see a look of fear in Prince Yan''s eyes.

 Chapter 428： Blade without blood

    No blood on the blade?


    how is this possible?


    True Monarch Bisnake and others also raised a hint of panic.


    You Taibai and other Wu Kings below all took a breath!


    "Prince Yan said that there is no blood on the blade. It''s not the Su family... who used to walk aggressively for a while?"


    King Yokogawa looked at King Shelu and others subconsciously.


    "I heard that in the battle between the Six Great Sacred Grounds and the Su Family, Bladeless Blood fought and killed countless enemies. Even Prince Yan was hit hard in his hands, and he was eventually killed by the God Emperor and the Ghost Emperor together!"


    The voice of King Shelu trembled, "After the death of Blade Wuxue, the Su family was furious, and finally broke through the heavy siege. With the help of Emperor Longsheng of the Northern Territory, he escaped from Zhongzhou and became the Su Family of the Northern Territory..."


    "Will Prince Yan admit the wrong person? How could this **** of death still be alive? This is the two heavenly emperors joined forces to kill!"


    Silver Flower King muttered to himself.


    Speaking of this blade without blood, the seven top forces have records of it.


    The opponent who walked as the Su family was already a tyrannical golden body for hundreds of years!


    There are even rumors that he can break through the shackles of the golden body of the law, and eventually become the emperor of heaven, becoming the second emperor of the Su family after the emperor Su!


    His record when he was young was also very terrifying, and he fought countless times. In his time, the younger generation was beaten to a high level by one of them.


    Supreme Dragon, all factions walk, no one is a blade and bloodless opponent, the other side is stepping on the bones of the Lei Lei, the final achievement of the golden body!


    Before the achievement of the golden body, the Su family was at its strongest since the fall of Emperor Su Tian.


    It is a pity that not long after the blade has no blood to achieve the golden body, the strongest ancestor of the Su family ran out of life and died.


    Hundreds of years later, the Su family gradually declined and its strength plummeted.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the emperor of the great holy places, fearing that the blade will have no blood to achieve the throne, and at a certain time, they cooperated tacitly and forced the Su Family into the Northern Territory!


    In addition to the fact that Emperor Long Shengman made his move, the main line of the Su family successfully went to the Northern Territory. Another important reason was that Blade Wuxue died in the joint hands of God Emperor and Ghost Emperor!


    Without the blade and bloodless Su family, he would not have been put in the eyes of the six holy places.


    But now, Prince Yan once again said the words "Blade without Blood". Could it be that the Blade has come back to life without blood?


    "You know it''s too late."


    The voice sounded again.


    Invisibly, he acquiesced to the judgment of Prince Yan.


    Prince Yan didn''t hesitate too much, turned around and fled. During this period, he even sacrificed a golden body of Dharma and turned into a terrifying evil spirit of more than twenty feet.


    It is surrounded by black fireworks, blue-faced fangs, finger nails are as sharp as blades, and bone spurs are growing at the joints.


    The most frightening thing is its bulging belly!


    This appearance really made the sergeants of the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom who were evacuating ordinary people frightened. As long as they looked up, they could see this horrible image!


    "This is... the ten directions of evil spirits..."


    The horror in the eyes of True Monarch Bisnake and others was even worse, and the coercion brought to them by Prince Yan''s face was really terrifying.


    And they have heard that there is an extremely terrifying aspect of the ten directions of evil spirits, that is, swallowing!


    Devour everything!


    Anything can be swallowed!


    After Yan Taizi sacrificed the ten directions of evil spirits, the son-mother ghost woman subconsciously turned and escaped. She was too scared!


    Her physiognomy and prince Yan¡¯s physiognomy belong to the same genre, and the horrible swallowing breath can be more felt from her body!


    In the void, a ray of sword aura appeared again, and now this ordinary sword aura in the eyes of everyone is enough to make ghosts and gods easy!


    puff!


    Jian Qi penetrated the heart of Prince Yan.


    puff!


    Another ray of sword energy appeared and penetrated Prince Yan''s forehead!


    puff!


    Another ray of sword aura appeared and penetrated Prince Yan''s back!


    Strands of sword aura appeared from the void.


    Prince Yan''s figure was constantly pierced back and forth by sword energy in the air, with a hideous and terrifying color on his face, and his mouth kept roaring. With every roar, blood spurted out of his throat!


    "I''m afraid it''s really bloodless..."


    King Wu below saw this scene, his face became extremely strange.


    The blade that has been dead for hundreds of years has no blood, but it is resurrected? And its strength is still as terrifying as the legend.


    Even Prince Yan, the son of the ghost emperor, has no power to fight back in his hands! He didn''t even have the courage to shoot, just thinking about fleeing quickly!


    The mother-in-law hag who had escaped hundreds of meters away suddenly noticed something, her figure stopped abruptly, and she looked around in horror.


    "Old, the old lady just passed by here accidentally, and has nothing to do with the six holy places. Please raise your hands high..."


    "Ge, sir, the old lady is willing to be a slave and a maid, please..."


    The horror on the face of the mother-in-law hag became more and more serious. In the end, she returned to the gold-eater and the others with a pale and scary face.


    She just found out that she was locked by the breath of a strong man. If she didn''t return the same way, what awaited her would be death!


    In the pavilion of Xuanwu Lake, Su Wenxuan couldn''t help showing an excited smile watching the appearance of Prince Yan being constantly penetrated by sword energy:


    "The Six Great Sacred Lands absolutely never thought that the bloodless ancestors did not die at all. In these years, they became the strongest person in the Su family second only to Su Tian!"


    Su Lingtian and others were equally excited.


    Seeing Prince Yan being strangled in the air by the means of the bloodless ancestors, they screamed in joy.


    For many years, the people of the Su family, whether they were the old people who had experienced the battle at the beginning, or the younger generation born later, have always remembered the shame imposed on the Su family by the six holy places.


    Every child of the Su family has only one thought in his heart, going back to Zhongzhou and destroying the six holy places!


    It is not the persecution of the six holy places. How could the Su family go to the northern barbarians? How could it become a rat that everyone shouted in the mouths of the Jianghu people in these years? No matter who it is, they can open their mouths to humiliate the Su family. sentence?


    "Let the people of the world know that in addition to Emperor Su Tian, ??there are bloodless ancestors in the Su family! The ancestors will become the next generation of Emperor Su Tian and suppress the situation of Jiuzhou!"


    A look of hideousness flashed across the smile on Su Wenxuan''s face!


    Huye looked at the embarrassed appearance of Prince Yan, and a deep jealousy flashed in his eyes. The Su family was really strong.


    Even in the Northern Territory, I am afraid it is the strongest person second only to the four barbarians!


    "The son of the dignified ghost emperor, will he fall here today?"


    A slightly absurd idea arose in everyone''s hearts. In weekdays, the status is extremely high, and even the ordinary golden body is hard to see. At this moment, it is so embarrassed and beaten in front of everyone, and there is even a faint tendency to fall. Everyone just feels that the scene before them is somewhat different. Too true


    cut¡­¡­


    "Ah!"


    Prince Yan suddenly raised his head to the sky and let out a roar. In an instant, his body burst into a cloud of blood. In the blood mist, there was a blood-red real spirit madly fleeing away, disappearing into the sky in the blink of an eye!

 Chapter 429： 咚咚咚!

    "Is this dead or escaped?"


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    He just subconsciously activated the purple magic pupil, and saw a ray of red aura fleeing into the distance.


    As a strong figure of law, Prince Yan will never do useless actions. The previous scene was like a means of self-destruction!


    However, if the vast majority of the strong blew themselves up, they were meant to inflict heavy damage on the enemy before they died.


    The one who slammed Prince Yan didn''t even show off his figure, and Prince Yan wanted to blew himself up and hurt the enemy and couldn''t choose the target.


    "The prince fled. Although he lost his golden body, he at least saved his life!"


    Next to You Taibai, a gloomy King Wu, dressed in a black robe, spoke slowly, and his tone was full of fortune.


    "True spirit blood talisman? I didn''t expect that the ghost emperor would even give you this kind of life-saving magic weapon. It seems that yours is indeed the most beloved child of the ghost emperor."


    The voice sounded again, with a hint of regret in his tone.


    When Su Han saw this, the Prince Yan in his heart had indeed escaped here by some special means, and even the mysterious strongman of the Su family could not leave Prince Yan.


    In the pavilion.


    Su Lingtian was slightly startled, "Prince Yan escaped?"


    The second lady''s brows were also slightly furrowed, and a pity flashed in her eyes. She didn''t expect that Prince Yan would eventually escape from here.


    Su Wenxuan''s complexion suddenly became gloomy. Li Zhong saw this and hurriedly smiled and said, "Although Prince Yan has escaped, his appearance has exploded and suffered great damage."


    Su Wenxuan suddenly raised his brows, and a smile appeared in his eyes, "What you are saying is that Prince Yan is the most beloved son of the ghost emperor. He blew himself up, and he is no different from death.


    Moreover, the blood mist it left behind was enough for the bloodless ancestors to use the means to find out the jade pendant! "


    At this moment, Su Wenxuan and those Martial Kings by the Xuanwu Lake suddenly noticed them and looked up into the void, only to see that ray of sword energy appeared again.


    puff!


    Somewhere in the void, after being penetrated by this ray of sword energy, blood was spilled, and then a corpse fell in front of You Taibai and the others.


    "Xian Wang Zhou?"


    A look of horror flashed in Yu Taibai''s eyes, and this corpse was clearly a powerful immortal king in the holy land!


    The golden body of the dignified Three Tribulations method actually died like this?


    Another ray of sword energy appeared.


    Another piece of void was also penetrated by this ray of sword energy, blood was spilled, and then a corpse fell with a pop.


    "Venerable Xulong?"


    The Poisonous Flood King drew a breath. The true identity of this corpse was a strong man with a golden body in the Dragon Palace Holy Land!


    "It turns out that there are still so many golden bodies hidden in the void?"


    The faces of King Shelu and the others showed weird colors.


    Sword Qi appeared one after another, blood was constantly spilled in the void, and every strand of sword aura would cause a corpse to be planted from the void.


    ßËßËßË¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, You Taibai and others lay five corpses, which came from the Holy Land of All Immortals, the Holy Land of Dragon Palace, the Holy Land of Spirits, the Holy Land of Evergreen, and the Holy Land of Xuantian...


    The five corpses represent the forces of the five holy places, plus the self-destructed and fleeing Prince Yan, the six holy places all have a golden body of Dharma statues, and...the end is extremely bleak!


    King Shelu and the others kept taking a cold breath. As the King of Wu, they all felt extreme fear at this moment.


    What is this method? Strands after the sword aura, so easily took away the lives of the five golden bodies?


    "So strong¡ª"


    Su Han raised his eyes and looked into the void. Suddenly, he was very curious about the strength of the Su family, how strong was it that he could kill the five holy places so easily?


    "I, I have nothing to do with this matter, please don''t irritate me and wait!"


    True Monarch Bisnake suddenly opened his mouth and kept arching his hands into the void.


    As the golden body of the Xuanwu Academy, she has been in a high position for many years. Even if she faced Prince Yan just now, she was not as scared as she is now.


    Will pleading with the Su family powerhouse discredit the Xuanwu Academy? Regardless, life is the most important right now!


    The mother-in-law, the Golden Rat King and others havetily followed suit, and kept pleading in the void!


    In the pavilion, Su Wenxuan''s face showed ecstasy:


    "Xian Wang Zhou, Venerable Xulong...Five! Five holy places! The bloodless ancestor has avenged my Su family this time!!!"


    Su Lingtian and the others were also extremely excited, and they only felt very happy in their hearts. Even though they died in five holy places, it was not enough to avenge their former family destruction.


    But this is also the most lucrative result in the battle between the Su Family and the Holy Land in recent years!


    Huye gasped in his heart again and again, and finally understood what kind of means existed under the four barbarians.


    Regardless of whether it is the golden body of the One Tribulations or the Three Tribulations, it is not difficult to defeat, but it is very difficult to kill.


    And that one move one by one, the five sword auras took away the five golden bodies of the law, what a terrifying means!


    "Get out of here, don''t mix up with this kind of excitement in the future!"


    Just when True Monarch Bisnake and the others were frightened, the voice sounded again, and all the Faxiang heard the words, their faces suddenly showed surprise, and they quickly bowed into the void, turned and fled!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    In an instant, all the faculties escaped, except for the five bodies in front of You Taibai and others on the ground...


    "Today, it was the first butcher knife that my Su Family in the Northern Territory wielded to the Six Great Sacred Lands. There will only be more and more such butcher knives in the future.


    If you want to be a running dog for the Holy Land, you have to think clearly about how to survive under my Su family''s butcher''s knife! "


    The voice sounded again.


    At the same time, countless barbarians surrounded the entire Xuanwu Lake, and the breath of dozens of martial kings rose up, shocking the deer king and the others!


    "It''s over! It really is a trap for the barbarians!"


    "There are dozens of Martial Kings from the Barbarians!"


    "Are we going to die here today?"


    The hearts of King Yokogawa and others trembled. Several people suddenly envied King Kong King. The other party had already left this place before things changed. They should not be involved in this matter!


    Qin Longhu, Nan Wuyue, and other Tianjiao in the Yuan Dan realm or Nirvana realm, all subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva at this moment, constantly scanning the group of barbaric warriors surrounding Xuanwu Lake.


    Not only did the opponent have dozens of martial kings coming, but the following Wu Zun realm powerhouses and Yuan Dan realm powerhouses were also countless!


    Today, I really want to fight together, plus the strong man from the Su family, and the human warriors in the Xuanwu Lake, I am afraid that no one can survive, including the deer king and others, all have to fall!


    "I only kill the people of the Holy Land, and don''t involve the rest of the innocents, you wait to retreat!"


    The voice suddenly sounded again.


    But Huye who heard this voice was stunned, and the rest of the barbarian kings also showed uncertainty.


    "Since the bloodless ancestors don''t want to hurt the innocent, I can only let Brother Huye run for nothing this time."


    Su Wenxuan sighed lightly. After a few breaths of silence, Huye turned away with a cold face, and the group of barbarians who surrounded Xuanwu Lake also quietly receded like a tide...

 Chapter 430： Sure enough, it is an ancient sacrament

    "Don''t you involve the innocent..."


    Su Han nodded slightly. This Su family powerhouse is still somewhat conscientious. Although he has taken refuge in the northern barbarians, at least that sentence can protect millions of ordinary people in the Kyoto of Heavenly Dragon Kingdom without involving innocent people!


    Otherwise, the barbarians slaughter the city, that kind of miserable scene might be comparable to Shura Hell!


    "Today is in danger!"


    You Taibai sighed in his heart. From the beginning, he knew that coming here by the order of Immortal King Pei was actually dangerous.


    His current guess has finally been confirmed, but it is a pity that everything is too late.


    Five of the golden bodies of Faxiang from the holy land died, and Prince Yan blew himself up. He escaped here by using the life-saving means given to him by the ghost emperor, and his vitality was greatly injured.


    And how can these martial kings escape from this deadlock?


    In the void, a huge arm suddenly appeared, and it bluffed downwards, and he saw the blood mist produced by Prince Yan after he blew himself up, and the five bodies of Dharma form flying into his palm instantly!


    boom!


    The corpses of the five golden corpses exploded in a moment, and they also turned into a cloud of blood mist, fused with the blood mist of Prince Yan, and began to spin.


    When everyone saw this scene, their hearts couldn''t help but twitched fiercely. It was too terrible, the dignified golden body, even a whole body could not be saved after death in his hands...


    In the pavilion, Su Wenxuan subconsciously supported his hands on the edge of the window, staring at the blood mist in the air:


    "The bloodless ancestors began to use the secret technique, borrowing the essence and blood of these six holy places, looking for the inheritance left by Emperor Su Tian, ??as long as we find the jade pendant, our Su family is expected to enter Zhongzhou!"


    The aura of Su Lingtian and others also became thicker.


    This is the real purpose of today''s Su family layout!


    Looking for the inheritance of Emperor Su Tian!


    Ever since the jade pendant was taken away by the Holy Land, after countless years, he finally had the opportunity to return to the Su family again!


    The breathing of Yu Taibai and others gradually became as if there was nothing, and eventually they even breathed in their noses, looking at the scene in the sky in astonishment.


    They finally discovered that the suspected resurrection powerhouse of the Su family definitely did not deliberately destroy the body of the holy land to vent their anger, but had another purpose!


    "What is this..."


    An inexplicable premonition rose in Yu Taibai''s heart.


    The blood mist kept condensing and finally turned into a red long sword, which was like a compass, swinging from side to side.


    The mood of Su Wenxuan and others became more tense.


    After more than ten breaths of time, the long sword suddenly collapsed and turned into blood fog again, disappearing invisible!


    "what happened?"


    Su Wenxuan was stunned.


    "Ancestor Wenxuan, this is..."


    There was a look of shock on Miss Er''s face.


    "Someone has taken away the Heavenly Emperor inheritance in the jade pendant!"


    Su Wenxuan''s expression became extremely hideous: "Only in this way, the secret technique of the bloodless ancestor will fail!"


    "The inheritance of Yu Perry was actually taken away by outsiders..."


    The expressions of the second lady and others became a little confused.


    This is the most important thing of the Su Family. For hundreds of years, the Su Family has kept a secret to prevent the Six Great Sacred Grounds from discovering that the most important thing of the Su Family has fallen into the hands of the Ghost Emperor.


    Now, when the Su family had the opportunity to take charge of this thing again, they learned that the inheritance of Jade Perry had been taken away first?


    Not to mention that Su Lingtian can''t accept it, Su Wenxuan can''t accept this ending either!


    "Something will occur if it belongs to your life, if not, do not push it."


    After a few breaths of silence, the voice sounded again, "The inheritance of Emperor Su Tian has been taken away. No matter who takes it away, you will see it in the future with one sword!"


    "The inheritance of Emperor Su Tian was taken away?"


    The expressions of You Taibai and others became strange.


    They guessed that the blood sword just now might be the key to finding the jade pendant left by Emperor Su Tian.


    The blood sword dissipates in vain, which means that the inheritance of jade pendant has been lost?


    Su Han''s expression became a little weird, well, he is now 70% to 80% likely to suspect that he is the one who took away the inheritance of Emperor Su Tian.


    "Inheritance of the Emperor of Heaven, how could it be a system? Am I the second owner of the system?"


    Su Han muttered to himself.


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly raised his head and looked at Xu Sangui, who had already walked by his side at some unknown time.


    "Old ghost Xu, the matter of the Su Family in the Northern Territory is not over yet, so you can''t wait to do it on me?"


    Su Leng laughed.


    "The matter of that senior does not conflict with my revenge for killing my son."


    Xu Sangui smiled at Su Han and said, "Now that King Kong is not there, who else can protect you?"


    After a pause, he looked at You Taibai, "Do you count on him? He is hard to protect himself now, the holy land warrior, none of them can survive today, but those of us who have nothing to do with the holy land are lucky to get out of this situation. Escaped and ascended to heaven."


    "Although you have nothing to do with the Holy Land, it may not be so easy for you to leave here safely."


    Su Han smiled.


    Xu Sangui frowned slightly, and then chuckled lightly: "Pretending to be a god."


    "Although Emperor Su Tian''s jade pendant has not been found, somehow my Su family members have awakened the ridiculous ancient sacrament. This trip is not in vain."


    A pair of hands stretched out from the void, tore apart the void, and then a figure slowly walked towards Su Han''s direction.


    This person looks like a young man, with white hair and silver threads draped over his shoulders, and a stalwart figure.


    When You Taibai and others saw this person, they fell into despair.


    "It''s really bloodless..."


    You Taibai muttered to himself.


    Xu Sangui also looked at this person in a little astonishment.


    The scene fell into a moment of silence, and everyone knew that this person was most likely the horrible existence who killed five Dharma-like golden bodies just now, the mysterious powerhouse of the Su family!


    "Why did he come to me?"


    Xu Sangui looked stunned.


    The hands he carried were placed on his side subconsciously, and his figure buckled a little bit unconsciously. As the opponent got closer, the look on his face became more and more blank, and his mood became more and more nervous!


    "This is the sacred body disk. You drop a drop of blood on it."


    The white-haired youth came to Su Han, took out the sacred body plate, and said lightly.


    Su Han said nothing, a drop of blood dripped on it.


    When everyone saw this, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Gong Xinchou and others who had hatred with Su Han were caught in a panic. The mysterious strongman of the Su family actually appeared to look for Su Han himself?


    Could it be that the value of Su Han is still above the jade pendant passed down by Emperor Su Tian?


    The most nervous person at this moment should be Xu Sangui, his forehead is gradually seeping big beads of sweat, regretting in his heart, why doesn''t he start when the matter is completely over?


    Time does not pass.


    For an unknown period of time, the Communion Disk suddenly broke into powder with a bang.


    The white-haired youth finally had a smile on his expressionless face: "It really is an ancient sacrament."

 Chapter 431： Two requests

    After the white-haired youth confirmed that Su Han had awakened the Wild Ancient Saint Body, his eyes moved slightly and said to Su Han:


    "Your condensed Yuan Dan is black? Come out and have a look."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and with a thought, the black and incomplete Yuan Dan flew out of Danhai and appeared in front of him.


    The holy land Tianjiao, the seven top forces Tianjiao, and the younger generation from all walks of life in Qingzhou, they looked strange again after seeing this black Yuandan.


    "It''s really a black waste pill, I didn''t expect Senior Brother Long to be defeated by him.


    If that battle is delayed for a few years, waiting for Senior Brother Long to break through the Yuan Dan realm, I am afraid that he will not even have the qualifications to become Senior Brother Long''s opponent. "


    "Yes, don''t talk about Brother Long at that time, even if I waited, I didn''t need to fear him.


    If he stayed in Nirvana forever, he would be invincible here.


    Judging from his current aptitude, not to mention walking in Qingzhou, even the ordinary title of dragon is not worthy of it. "


    "Keep your voice down. Regardless of his aptitude, the Su Family of the Northern Territory seems to value him very much, and even...this one appeared in person..."


    Qin Longhu, Nan Wuyue, Princess Qingwei and others have roughly the same ideas as other Tianjiao, and everyone''s eyes are basically gloating.


    "Pity¡­¡­"


    Standing behind the Thunder Sword King, Ning Zhen sighed lightly. Since the last time he fought with Su Han, his bottleneck has become a little loose, and within a year or a half, he can break through to the Yuan Dan realm.


    By then, with his aptitude, he must enter the mysterious list!


    "Well, it is indeed a black waste pill."


    The white-haired young man frowned slightly, but after a few breaths he smiled openly:


    "Before you condensed the Yuan Dan, you experienced too many battles, and even your physical body was broken several times, so you hurt the origin, so the grade of the Yuan Dan will drop to this level."


    After a pause, "But it doesn''t matter. As long as you and I return to the Su family in the Northern Territory, you can live a life of wealth and wealth. According to your cultivation level, there is no problem in living more than a hundred years old."


    "This senior is going to take him back to the Su Family in the Northern Territory?"


    Qin Longhu and the others were slightly surprised.


    Yu Taibai and others felt a little heavy. If Su Han is taken back to the Su Family in the Northern Territory, if the bloodline of the Wild Ancient Eucharist on his body is extracted by the people of the Su Family and injected into another Su Family Tianjiao, I am afraid that after many years, the Su Family will have a comparable sword. Bloodless and terrifying


    in!


    After Qin Longhu and the others were shocked, they were relieved for some reason. With Su Han''s current qualifications, even if he returned to the Su Family in the Northern Territory, he would not get too good treatment.


    Even if there are countless cultivation resources blessings, the cultivation speed of that black waste pill is hard to say. Perhaps today, if we say goodbye, the name of Su Han will no longer appear in the rivers and lakes of Qingzhou.


    After waiting for a hundred and eighty years, everyone looked back. At that time, as long as they did not die, they were at least the strongest King Wu Zunwu.


    And Su Han could only be a Yuan Dan, or even... a half-step Yuan Dan!


    "Senior don''t know how to call it."


    Su Han is neither humble nor overbearing.


    The white-haired young man looked up and down Su Han, a faint smile appeared in his eyes:


    "Yes, I can still be so calm and calm in the face of me. It''s worthy of being with the blood of my Su family. It''s no wonder that no one in the main line has awakened the ancient sacrament for so many years. It seems that your martial arts courage is stronger than them. "


    Su Lingtian and others in the distance heard this, but they were a little unhappy.


    And many of the Su Family Main Lines who stayed in the Northern Territory and were watching the battle with the Heavenly Talisman had their eyes changed slightly, and their eyes were cold on Su Han.


    "My real name has not been used for many years, and it has long been forgotten, but many people call me bloodless, because my sword never stains blood."


    Blade Wuxue smiled lightly.


    "Senior Blade, just before you appeared, this senior Xu Sangui wanted to kill me."


    Su Han smiled and said: "After I return to the Su family, I can meet the requirements of Senior Blade, but there are only two requests, I hope Senior Blade can agree."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Sangui''s expression suddenly became extremely blue, but he dared not make a sound, or even dared to move!


    "Bold! What qualifications do you have to ask the bloodless ancestors?"


    A cold drink came.


    I saw Su Wenxuan taking Li Zhong and others through the air, and fell in front of Blade Wuxue.


    "Bloodless ancestor!"


    Su Wenxuan respectfully saluted the blade without blood.


    Blade Without Blood is the direct ancestor of his line!


    "The matter here is almost over. You will tell the group of barbarians in the future. When my Su family is doing business in Fengyun Kyushu, they had better not intervene in it. If you want to do anything, don''t bring our Su family."


    Blade Wuxue said lightly.


    Su Wenxuan''s expression was slightly startled, and he whispered: "Yes, ancestor!"


    "What are the two requests you just said?"


    Blade Wuxue looked at Su Han with a smile.


    "I once owed a favor to all the immortal holy land Wu Wang You Taibai, and let him make a living, which is the first request."


    Su Han clasped his fist.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this, and the poisonous dragon king and others looked at Yu Taibai, their eyes flashing with consternation and jealousy.


    "Faced with the Su Family, dare to intercede for King Wu in the Holy Land of Immortals. Isn''t Su Han too courageous?"


    "The strong man in the Su family won''t be so embarrassed that he would kill Su Han together?"


    Many Wu Wang was shocked secretly.


    At least it is them who will never intercede for Yu Taebaek under such circumstances. The probability of success in this intercession is extremely low. If it fails, not only Yu Taebaek will die, but the person who intercedes will not do anything good. End.


    You Taibai was startled, his eyes gradually softened when he looked at Su Han, and then he sighed softly:


    "Brother Su, the favor I gave you is not so great, you don''t need to be like that."


    After speaking, he looked towards Blade Wuxue: "You Taibai is not as good as a human being. If you can die under the sword of the bloodless predecessor, it would be a worthwhile trip!"


    "Of course you are going to die! It''s no use anyone intercedes for you!"


    Su Wenxuan glanced coldly at Blade Wuxue, then his eyes fell on Su Han, his voice gloomy:


    "Su Han, as a branch of the Su family, even if you don''t know much about the past between the Su family and the six holy places, you should have heard about it.


    Do you dare to plead with the bloodless ancestors because of the sacred places? It seems that you never consider yourself a part of the Su family. "


    "The words of this senior are so strange. I was born in the country of Su since I was a child, and lived in the country of Su. Before I awakened the Ancient Eucharist, the main line of the Su family didn''t know me, and I didn''t know the main line of the Su family.


    Excuse me, how can I regard myself as a member of the main line without knowing it? "


    Su Han looked at Su Wenxuan lightly and said.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Su Wenxuan''s eyes were cold.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Blade Wuxue''s laughter interrupted Su Wenxuan''s words, and he nodded slightly, saying:


    "Well, I agreed to your first request, what about your second request?"


    He looked at Xu Sangui, "Did you kill him?"


    Xu Sangui was completely icy. Su Wenxuan was stunned.

 Chapter 432： Bloodline promotion!

    "Ancestor..."


    Su Wenxuan wanted to persuade him a few more words, but after seeing Jian Wuxue lightly glanced at him, Su Wenxuan immediately closed his mouth.


    Just looking at Su Han''s eyes, he became more and more disgusted.


    Huh huh!


    The eyes of the Poisonous Flood King and the others all fell on Yu Taibai, their eyes were full of jealousy, and the other party escaped because of Su Han?


    Even Yu Taibai herself was a little surprised, her lips moved, but in the end there was no sound.


    Cultivation is not easy, and it is the best to survive. As for whether someone will cause trouble after returning to the Holy Land of the Immortals, things will happen after that time.


    Thinking of this, Yu Taibai''s eyes looking at Su Han became softer, mixed with appreciation and a trace of pity. He hadn''t even used this look at his own direct descendants.


    "Senior, bloodless...I am not the King of the Six Sacred Lands, you said earlier that innocent people are not involved..."


    Xu Sangui stammered looking at the blade without blood.


    "Are you innocent? I have the final say."


    Blade Wuxue smiled lightly.


    Xu Sangui''s heart suddenly fell into despair, he suddenly looked at Su Han and said in a low voice:


    "The enmity between my son Xu Hanshan and you has ended, and I can swear that I will never fight against you or State Su for any reason in the future!"


    Silver Flower King and Jiu Color Dao Zun looked at each other, and suddenly a hint of anxiety rose in their hearts. How similar is this scene to when they were in the Soviet Union?


    It seems that every time you deal with Su Han, there will always be some strong people coming out for Su Han!


    "Do you think I will believe it? I don''t even want to fulfill the betting agreement. A person who can''t afford to lose has no credibility with me."


    Su Han gave a faint smile, then hugged his fist towards Blade Wuxue and said, "Senior Blade, I hope I can kill Xu Sangui with my own hands!"


    "Kill Xu Sangui personally?"


    Everyone''s complexion changed, is this guy too vengeful?


    If Xu Sangui died in the hands of Bladeless Blood, there would be some emotion when others mentioned it in the future.


    But if he dies in Su Han''s hands, it won''t take long before this will become a joke, and Xu Sangui will be mocked after death.


    "Okay, I promise you these two requirements, and you will not be allowed to cause trouble when you return to Su''s house in the future."


    Blade Wuxue smiled.


    "That''s natural."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    A chill suddenly rose in Xu Sangui''s heart. With a sudden movement, he was about to turn around and flee. However, he found that his body was completely out of control, as if he was held in place by a breath!


    Xu Sangui watched in horror at Bladeless Blood''s palm slowly falling on his shoulder.


    boom--


    With Xu Sangui and Blade Wuxue as the center, a wave of invisible ripples overflowed all around.


    Everyone was startled, thinking that they would be affected by the aftermath, but found that the fluctuations were very gentle, at best it was a gust of wind.


    When the wind dissipated, everyone quickly fixed their eyes on Xu Sangui.


    I saw Xu Sangui''s expression pale, with bloodshot eyes covering his pupils, and his face was aging at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When all the martial kings saw this, they suddenly knew that their soul had been shattered, and the origin was almost destroyed!


    Now I can still breathe, it''s completely because of the mercy of Bladeless''s men!


    "You can do it."


    Blade Wuxue looked at Su Han lightly.


    "Thank you senior."


    Su Han nodded slightly and walked slowly in front of Xu Sangui.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Xu Sangui opened his mouth with difficulty, and everyone could see that his mouth was full of blood and his teeth were stained red.


    "When you come out, you will have to pay it back sooner or later. You can go on the road with peace of mind. Without you, the Xu family won''t be able to make any big waves in the future."


    Su Han gave a faint smile.


    Puff!


    Su Han''s palm directly pierced Xu Sangui''s heart, and a red blood mist madly poured into Su Han''s body in a place invisible to everyone.


    Xu Sangui''s body shrivelled at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in just a dozen breaths, it turned into a mummy.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for slaying the powerhouse of Yuanni Peak and getting the platinum gift package!"


    The system prompt sounds.


    Platinum Spree!


    Su Han''s expression was lifted. He has won many gift packs, but the highest grade among them is nothing more than a golden gift pack!


    The system was finally generous once, perhaps because the strength gap between the two parties was too large. With the help of Blade Wuxue, Su Han Yuexue killed Xu Sangui, the big boss, and the rewards given by the system were extraordinary!


    "I don''t know if you can develop the Nine-Rank Cultivation Technique or Martial Skill, that should be a method that the Emperor of Heaven can possess..."


    Su Han secretly thought.


    At the same time, the blood mist drawn from Xu Sangui''s body continued to spill into Su Han''s body and was absorbed by the cells.


    The earl bloodline is like a lion who has been hungry for ten days, devouring the blood mist frantically, Su Han can feel his physique, which is constantly increasing!


    23 points of life.


    23.1 The value of life.


    23.2 Health value.


    23.3 Health value.


    However, within a short period of time, Su Han''s life value exceeded 24 points!


    After that, the blood mist turned into a red blood pill, suspended in the sea of ??pill. The blood count of the blood family seemed to be full, and the speed of drawing the blood mist suddenly dropped countless times!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host bloodline for being promoted to Marquis!"


    Marquis!


    Su Han remembered to exchange it in the system, as if it would cost millions of Divine Emperor Coins, but he only drew a third of the blood mist, and his bloodline was promoted!


    If in a later time, the remaining blood mist is completely absorbed, its blood line is very likely to be promoted directly to the level of duke!


    In this way, it is enough to save Su Han''s tens of millions of emperor coins!


    "A platinum gift package and a reward equivalent to tens of millions of gods and emperor coins, this Xu Sangui died well."


    Su Han''s mood became a little more happy.


    This trip to the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom was very smooth. Not only did he get many benefits, but he was also able to sneak into the Su Family of the Northern Territory to investigate the whereabouts of his mother.


    "Sure enough, it is an ancient sacrament!"


    Blade Wuxue''s eyes moved slightly.


    He noticed that Su Han''s aura had improved, and suddenly thought that the legendary Emperor Su Tian''s ridiculous ancient sacrament was getting stronger and stronger!


    The more enemies you kill, the faster their strength will increase!


    From this point, he was enough to confirm that the Eucharist was not wrong!


    "I have completed the two requests for you. You can follow Wenxuan and them to the Northern Territory."


    Blade Wuxue smiled lightly.


    "Does the host open the platinum gift package now?"


    "Not open now, wait."


    Su Han looked towards Blade Wuxue: "Thank you seniors for your accomplishment!"


    Su Wenxuan glanced at Su Han, snorted in his heart, and then said to Blade Wuxue: "Bloodless ancestor, let''s leave first."


    "Ok."


    Blade Wuxue nodded lightly.


    Su Wenxuan saw this and waved his big hand, directly leading Su Han, Li Zhong and others into the air and disappeared into the sky.


    As soon as he left, everyone suddenly discovered that there were countless Daowu King breaths rising around him, disappearing with Su Wenxuan and others.


    King Hengchuan and others were shocked secretly. It seems that in addition to the barbarians, more than one Martial King came to the Su Family, and there may even be other Dharma statues dormant in secret! Here in the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom, it is indeed a huge trap laid by the Su Family, just waiting for the people from the Six Sacred Lands to jump inside...

 Chapter 433： Xianfeng

    The matter of the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom has been over for several days, and the news is constantly fermenting through the mouths of everyone and the heavenly symbols!


    At the speed of a plague, all walks of life were swept toward the wind and clouds, Kyushu, and even the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range received some news!


    "Poisonous Flood King and other six martial kings fell in the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom, and only Yu Taibai survived!"


    "Su Hanguo really condensed the black waste pill, martial arts hopeless from now on!"


    "Su Han possesses a barren ancient sacred body and was brought back by the Su Family of the Northern Territory!"


    "Xu Sangui died at the hands of Su Han, Xu Hanlong brothers and sisters turned against each other, and the Xu family was torn apart!"


    "Qinglong Xuegong Jing Yuehan fought against others, the fire was broken, and became a useless person. He was expelled from the house by the Jing family and disappeared since then!"


    Similar posts emerge in endlessly, but as long as there is a post about the death of the holy land and the self-destruction and escape of Prince Yan, it will be deleted immediately.


    In addition, the person who posted will disappear for a long time...


    Eight-armed Buddha Gate.


    King Kong, through a few friends and posts in the worlds of rivers and lakes, learned of everything that happened that day, he couldn''t help but fear.


    "You should thank Old Ancestor Su."


    King Taurus sat aside, after a long silence, he spoke.


    "Yes! If it weren''t for Old Ancestor Su, I would probably not be able to come back this time."


    King Kong wiped a cold sweat from his forehead.


    He never expected that this time the game was really set by the Su family, and even the legendary Su family''s walking sword, who had died a long time ago, was bloodless, and survived the world!


    In front of him, even Prince Yan looked like a scholar with no power to bind a chicken, and finally relied on the true spirit blood talisman bestowed by the ghost emperor to protect a trace of true spirit before he blew himself away before escaping!


    "The Su family is not a murderer. Jiu Se Dao Zun and the others are lucky and left alive. Instead, the group of martial kings from the Holy Land, except for You Taibai, none of them survived."


    King Kong sighed.


    King Taurus nodded slightly, and sighed in his heart. They were only in the Primordial Nirvana Realm, and among the martial kings from the Holy Land, there were no shortage of powerful men in the early stage of Heni Nirvana who were the same as You Taibai, but they did not survive the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom.


    In addition to the few golden bodies of the Dharma-like statues, and the Crown Prince Yan who has blew herself up, the Su Family''s writing this time is really shocking.


    The only thing everyone looked forward to was whether the six emperors would act.


    You know, the Emperor of Heaven was angry, and corpses a million! Blood flowed thousands of miles! Even if the Su family is in the Northern Territory, and there is Emperor Longshengman as the backing, it may not be able to get benefits under the revenge of the Emperor himself!


    Qinglong Academy.


    Located in the boundary of Wuyang County, Qingzhou, there are three families known as the strongest in Wuyang County, namely the Jing Family, the Xu Family, and the Xian Family!


    Among them, the highest profile is naturally the Xu family, which was once the strongest.


    Xu Jia Tianjiao appeared in endlessly, and many disciples worshipped in the Qinglong Academy.


    But since Xu Sangui''s death, Xu Sangui, the Wu King at the pinnacle of Yuan Nirvana, was no longer in the Xu family.


    And because Xu Hanlong and his sister competed for family power, the Xu family was divided into two and torn apart. Since it became a second-rate family in Wuyang County!


    As soon as the Xu family fell, the Jing family immediately rose up. Through various means, in just a few days, many businesses belonging to the Xu family were annexed!


    As for the most prominent of the three, they are not affected and remain low-key!


    In the Qinglong Xuegong Enlightenment Hall, Jing Congyun, the second elder of the Jing family, sat in the center with a cold face.


    Jing Congyun is an expert in Wuzun realm Yuanshen realm. He cultivated to the top in the Jing family. He also has an extraordinary status in the Qinglong Academy. He is the master of Enlightenment Hall! Specially responsible for guiding the intractable diseases of the following disciples in practice!


    Under his left hand, there is also an old man sitting. This old man has his surname and name. He is a master of the Yuanshen realm and has an extraordinary status in the Qinglong Academy!


    Behind Xian Hu, there was a young man in white clothes standing, but the young man''s face was a little green, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes from time to time.


    "Girl Jing''s heart is too high, Brother Cong Yun, our Xian family is afraid that she is not worthy of her. The marriage contract between Xianfeng and her, I think it should be terminated."


    Expressly smiled and said.


    "Brother Xian still thinks that Yuehan has something to do with Su Han?"


    Jing Congyun frowned slightly. "Whether it was the Yandang Mountains, or the previous Jing girl because someone mocked Su Han, she was angry with others, and was eventually destroyed by fire, martial arts cultivation was burnt, you can see the relationship between the two of them. It''s really not easy.


    "


    Expressly smiled and said.


    "I understand, it''s because her fire was destroyed and her martial arts training was completely lost, so you despise her?"


    Jing Congyun said lightly.


    "Cong Yun, the disciple definitely doesn''t mean to abandon Yuehan. It''s just that she personally said to the disciple that she already has the person she likes in her heart and will never marry the disciple! It was the disciple''s decision to quit this marriage."


    The young man behind the anger suddenly spoke. As he spoke, his eyes showed a touch of arrogance from time to time, mixed with anger:


    "Although the disciple''s qualifications are not as good as Nan Wuyue''s, he is still one of the best among the prominent families, and he has been famous in Wuyang County for many years. The disciple can''t afford to lose this face!"


    Perhaps it was too angry, the aura in his body fluctuated, occasionally exuding a breath belonging to the late Yuan Dan realm!


    "Regardless of whether you want to divorce or not, my Jing family will give you an explanation. Now Yuehan has disappeared. When I find her, I will go to the house and apologize personally!"


    After Jing Congyun was silent for a few breaths, he slowly spoke.


    "Thank you very much, then."


    He smiled and nodded, leading the young man to leave the Enlightenment Hall.


    The two did not stay at all. When they returned to the fierce battle hall where Xian An was located, the smile on Xian An''s face suddenly disappeared, turning around and looking at Xian Feng coldly:


    "Xianfeng, Jing Yuehan insulted my Xian family, so I ordered someone to destroy her fire. Why did she suddenly disappear if she should have died in your hands?"


    "I was carelessly ran away by her, but please don''t worry, uncle, a useless person who has lost her martial arts cultivation level, I will definitely be able to find her out, and then kill her personally!"


    Xianfeng looked gloomy.


    "Then your speed should be faster, lest Jing Congyun and the others find it first, as long as this woman is alive for a day, someone will remember her relationship with Su Han, thus discrediting our prominent family."


    Xian sneered.


    "She must die!"


    Xianfeng nodded, gritted his teeth.


    at the same time.


    In the mountains and wilds of Wuyang County, a staggered figure walked out of the forest.


    Jing Yuehan looked pale and took out the Heavenly Talisman, a look of despair flashed in her eyes, her cultivation base was completely abolished, and she could not even open the Heavenly Talisman.


    "Northern Su Family..."


    Jing Yuehan looked in a certain direction and muttered to himself.


    The Northern Territory is too far away for her at this moment. Someone in Jing''s family wants to get rid of her, and someone in Xian''s family wants to get rid of her. If she does not leave Wuyang County, she will undoubtedly die!


    Jing Yuehan bit his lip, put away the heavenly symbols, and staggered down the mountain. At the moment, only if he arrives in the Su country alive, can he contact Su Han.

 Chapter 434： Enter the Northern Territory!

    Northern Territory, Longsheng Empire, Tianqin City.


    This city is second only to the holy city guarded by Emperor Longshengman in the Dragon Saint Empire, and there are three major clans that thrive here.


    But since the Su family turned to the Northern Dragon Saint Empire, Tianqin City has become the four great clans!


    The Su family, this is what the barbarians in Tianqin City call the Su family.


    After Su Wenxuan brought Su Han and others to the Tianqin City, he went down to walk. As long as the giant city has a certain status, it is absolutely not allowed to fly in the air without authorization!


    Su Han followed behind the crowd, looking left and right, occasionally a savage barbarian looked at him, except for his fierce eyes, and there was no other major mood swings.


    Obviously because the Su family has existed here for hundreds of years, the barbarians here are already used to it.


    These barbarians look different, Su Han has the appearance of being planted in the zoo, and there are three types of barbarians with the largest number.


    These three barbarians have leopard, eagle, and python heads.


    If you don''t distinguish them carefully and don''t wear clothes, Su Han really can''t distinguish their faces and males!


    "When you come to the Northern Territory, you''d better not leave Tianqin City without authorization."


    The second lady suddenly spoke.


    "why?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "The human race is always a human race. Our Su family has a detached position in Tianqin City. There will not be much danger in the city, but outside the city, the risk is extremely high. Many barbarians will not care about your origin and directly attack you. !"


    The second lady said.


    "Could it be that in the entire Northern Territory, only the Su Family exists? Is there no Human Race elsewhere?"


    Su Han said.


    "The four major empires in the Northern Territory have the most human races in the Dragon Saint Empire, and the least human races in the other three empires.


    For thousands of years, the human races have continued to seek refuge in the Northern Territory for various reasons.


    In the Dragon Saint Empire, all the forces of the race are headed by our Su family, and you will know this when the New Year comes. "


    The corners of Miss Er''s mouth rose slightly, and a hint of arrogance flashed in her eyes.


    "Second sister, tell him what to do with so much."


    Su Lingtian suddenly sneered.


    At this moment, Su Wenxuan''s voice faintly sounded: "When you arrive at Su''s house, you can''t go out without my permission."


    "Isn''t that imprisonment? Although I promised Senior Blade to cooperate with you, it doesn''t mean that you can imprison me. If so, it doesn''t matter if I wait for the jade to burn."


    Su Leng laughed.


    Su Wenxuan paused slightly and turned to look at Su Han. Everyone was in the street. The barbarians nearby, upon seeing this, subconsciously cast their gazes towards Su Han.


    "What you said just now, say it again."


    Su Wenxuan looked at Su Han indifferently.


    "You dare not kill me, because I have awakened the Ancient Eucharist. You want to know why I can awaken, so you want me to live."


    Su Han smiled, "In that case, do you think I need to be jealous of you? Or else you kill me now? I think Senior Blade will take you directly to sacrifice to the sky when he comes back."


    After a pause, "If you want me to cooperate with you, I think you''d better treat me as a normal Su family child, not a prisoner.


    Otherwise, with my means, as long as I am willing, I can escape back to Qingzhou, then I will go directly to the six holy places, dare you come to me? "


    "You are so bold!"


    Su Lingtian was furious.


    However, Li Zhong looked at Su Han thoughtfully, with a flash of brilliance in his eyes. In his opinion, Su Han''s temperament is also outstanding compared with the contemporary young people of the Su family.


    "It''s a pity. If he hadn''t condensed Fei Dan, and found a woman from the Su family to marry him, he would be able to use it for my Su family. It''s a pity that the ancient sacramental body..."


    Li Zhong sighed inwardly.


    Possessing the ancient eucharist and extremely strong aptitude, he ignited the Ninth-Rank fire, surpassing the title of Qingzhou walking in Qingzhou.


    In Yandang Mountain, Jiu Se Dao Zun and the others are playing around. Such an outstanding young man is rarely seen in Su''s family.


    It''s only a pity that Su Han''s condensed elementary pill is a black waste pill, which would stop the possibility of future cultivation.


    Even if there are countless pill and spiritual materials blessing, at most it is the peak of the Yuan Pill realm, Wu Zun is hopeless!


    "But... if we can get a method of awakening the ancient sacrament from him, maybe it will greatly increase the strength of my Su family, and it will be possible to fight back to Zhongzhou in the future..."


    A look of expectation flashed in Li Zhong''s eyes.


    For hundreds of years, the one thing the Su family wanted to do most was to fight back to Zhongzhou, kill the sacred place, and restore its former glory!


    Su Wenxuan stared at Su Han coldly, with a faint smile on Su Han''s face, staring at him without fear.


    After a while, Su Wenxuan turned and left.


    "You must not leave the Tianqin City, otherwise you will burn all jade and stone, I will burn all jade and stone with you!"


    Su Lingtian froze for a moment, as if he didn''t expect Su Wenxuan to compromise. In his opinion, Su Han still had a reason to escape when he arrived in Tianqin City.


    The Su family had various means to deal with Su Han.


    "Don''t say a few words, no one treats you as dumb."


    The second young lady glared at Su Lingtian.


    Su Lingtian was a little dissatisfied, but seeing that Su Wenxuan didn''t speak any more, he could only snorted and glared back at Su Han.


    Su Han smiled and ignored him, as long as he could walk freely in Tianqin City.


    He did not hesitate to confront Su Wenxuan for this reason. In fact, he just hoped that his actions would be freer, so that it would be more convenient and not to leave a trace when inquiring about the whereabouts of his mother Qing Chen!


    It didn''t take long before there was a big house in the distance with an architectural style completely different from other buildings in Tianqin City.


    There is a gilded plaque above the mansion: Su Mansion!


    At the same time, a group of eagle-headed barbarians walked towards the crowd.


    Su Wenxuan frowned slightly when he saw this, and stopped to look at the opponent.


    The costumes of these eagle-headed barbarians are obviously different from ordinary barbarians, and they look more luxurious and noble.


    The head of the person exudes the aura of the pinnacle of Nirvana, but the eagle-headed figure behind him is a purely original pill, and there is an aura that exudes the martial arts!


    "Northern Guiying Clan." The second lady looked at Su Han and said faintly: "They come from one of the three great barbarians in Tianqin City, the Northern Guiying Clan, with the blood of ghost eagles flowing on them, and they have always been like water in Su Mansion. Fire, fighting for hundreds of years, the leader is the young master of the Northern Ghost Eagle tribe


    , Beigui Tengying! "


    "Who is so familiar to me? It turned out to be Mr. Wen Xuan."


    After Beigui Tengying led the people to stand still in front of everyone, he smiled and arched his hands towards Su Wenxuan.


    "What advice does Young Master Tengying have?"


    Su Wenxuan said lightly.


    If the opponent is not the Young Master of the Northern Ghost Eagle Clan, as the King of Wu, there is no need to talk to a barbarian in Nirvana.


    "I didn''t dare to teach, I just heard that your Su Clan found a side branch who was awakened with the same bloodline as the ancient Su Tiandi? What is it called Su Han?" Beigui Tengying glanced at Su Han and said with a smile: "It''s him. ?"

 Chapter 435： Northern Ghost Eagle

    "This matter has nothing to do with the barbarians like Er."


    Su Wenxuan said lightly.


    Beigui Tengying smiled, "It really doesn''t matter much. Anyway, our barbarians don''t have a communion."


    After a pause, his conversation suddenly changed, and a cold killing intent flashed in Su Han''s eyes:


    "But this person ruined the Great Zhou Dynasty controlled by the Northern Ghost Eagle Clan, and even killed our warlord Crocodile King!


    In this way, he has a great relationship with our North Ghost Eagle Clan! "


    Su Han''s heart suddenly felt, no wonder the other person''s eyes looked at him with a slight hostility from the beginning.


    It turned out that the barbarians behind the Great Zhou Dynasty were the northern ghost eagle tribe, and the crocodile king should also be a subordinate of the northern ghost eagle tribe.


    "That was something before he came to the Northern Territory. Since he came to the Northern Territory, he recognized his ancestors and returned to my Su family. Naturally, his previous enmity was wiped out.


    Now he is Su Han in the Northern Territory, instead of Su Han in Qingzhou, this rule, can Young Master Tengying understand? "


    Su Wenxuan said lightly.


    "The rules are dead, and people are alive. The crocodile king is a magnificent martial artist, but he was killed in Qingzhou, and he could not even send his bones back to the Northern Territory."


    Beigui Tengying sneered and looked at Su Han: "Since you will come to my Tianqin City in the future, remember to be more careful in the future, lest it disappear suddenly."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Su Han asked strangely.


    Beigui Tengying smiled and said, "You can take it as my advice to you."


    After that, he looked at Su Lingtian and said with a smile: "Last time you gambled on rough stones with me, it ended up in a mess. You owed me two thousand lower-grade spirit coins. When do you plan to pay me back?"


    "you!"


    Su Lingtian was taken aback, glanced at Miss Er and Su Wenxuan with a guilty conscience, and then furiously said to the north ghost Tengying:


    "If you don''t just have two thousand low-grade spirit coins, you''re still afraid that I won''t be able to make mistakes!"


    "Hahaha! I believe that you Sioux people will not fall back on the account, let alone the account. I will give you three days. If you exceed this deadline, you will have to make a profit!"


    Beigui Tengying laughed wildly, then waved his hand: "Let''s go!"


    "and many more!"


    Su Han spoke suddenly.


    Beigui Tengying took a pause, looked at Su Han, and said with a smile but a smile: "Are you going to beg me for mercy?"


    "I have a demon pet. I was also a ghost eagle."


    Su Han smiled.


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone immediately felt that the atmosphere on the scene had changed, and the second lady couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    Beigui Tengying''s voice became colder: "What then?"


    "No, then, just tell you that I rode a ghost eagle."


    Su Han grinned and said: "As for your threat, I intend to return it to you. By the way, I will give you another piece of advice. If you are in Nirvana, don''t go out so arrogantly.


    How about even if you are with a Wu Zun realm powerhouse by your side? If they are not there, I can punch out your eagle shit, do you believe it? "


    "Bold!"


    The group of Yuan Dan realm followers behind Beigui Tengying immediately shouted angrily.


    But the Northern Ghost Eagle Clan of the Wu Zun realm was a murderous masterpiece in his eyes, and his sharp eyes kept scanning Su Han.


    "You are bigger, you are a little girl, you are just playing tricks, do you dare to kill me now?


    Don''t dare, just shut up if you don''t dare? It''s so happy if you have to show up and threaten me? I think you are not happy about it! "


    Su Han scolded with a smile.


    "you!"


    Beigui Tengying''s eagle''s beak was a little red.


    The Wuzun realm North Ghost Eagle Clan was still wise, he glanced at Su Wenxuan, and then whispered towards the North Ghost Tengying:


    "Young Master, we still have things, have you forgotten?"


    "Huh, let''s go!"


    Beigui Tengying suppressed the anger in his heart, and led the crowd away with an iron face.


    Su Wenxuan watched Beigui Tengying lead the people away. After a few breaths, he smiled and looked at Su Han:


    "If you leave Su Mansion without authorization, you may die in the hands of the Northern Ghost Eagle Clan. By then, I don''t think the bloodless ancestors will count this account on me."


    "Senior Lao Wenxuan is worried. I know my own safety and know whether I am alive or dead. The Northern Ghost Eagle tribe doesn''t count."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Huh, arrogant."


    Su Lingtian whispered a word, but in his heart he was envious of Su Han''s laugh at Beigui Tengying just now.


    He didn''t dare to scold him, because the Northern Ghost Tengying had a very high status in the Northern Ghost Eagle Clan. In Tian Qin City, there were Wu Zun strong followers as his followers. If he left the Northern Territory, Wu Wang would be protected by his side.


    And when he left the Northern Territory, there was only Wu Zun Li Zhong beside him, and there was indeed a gap between the status of the two!


    Su Wenxuan led everyone to the front of Su Mansion. The door was automatically opened when there was no wind. Su Han saw that the door, like the treasure house of the Nine Color Dao Zun, had forbidden laws. The breath of these forbidden laws connected to the surrounding ones. Courtyard wall!


    And the breath of forbidden Dharma is much stronger than the treasure house of Jiu-Se Dao Zun. If someone trespasses into Su Mansion, I''m afraid that even a strong Dharma golden body may not be able to enter in a short time.


    "Ancestor Wenxuan!"


    "The disciple has seen the ancestor!"


    As soon as they entered the Su Mansion, the Su family children who saw Su Wenxuan on the road stopped to salute, and at the same time, their eyes fell on Su Han at the same time.


    They recognized Su Han, and at the same time, because of the bloodless ancestor''s evaluation of Su Han, they seemed to be in their throats.


    Su Wenxuan nodded faintly, did not speak, and led everyone to a hall along the way.


    "You can go back now."


    Su Wenxuan looked at the three of Li Zhong.


    "Yes, ancestor Wenxuan."


    Li Zhong nodded hurriedly, then said to the second lady and Su Lingtian: "Second lady, young master, let''s go back to the fifth room."


    Although Su Lingtian wanted to follow up to see what the Su family would do with Su Han, as soon as he saw Su Wenxuan''s face, he swallowed the words back into his stomach.


    This kind of thing, a five-house brother in another district is indeed not qualified to participate.


    "Let''s go, this time you have to go out to meet the world, you should be satisfied."


    The second lady said lightly towards Su Lingtian.


    After saying that, she bowed to Su Wenxuan, then turned and left with Su Lingtian and Li Zhong.


    Su Han narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at the hall. Although the purple magic pupil was not operating, he could also feel that there were several terrifying auras in the hall.


    "There are three ancestors, fifth ancestors, and seventh ancestors of my Su family''s main line. When you see three ancestors, don''t be rude!"


    Su Wenxuan instructed Su Han lightly.


    "They are older generations, or are they older generations?"


    "The bloodless ancestor is the same generation as the three!"


    Su Wenxuan frowned slightly, and scolded: "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask, follow me in!"


    After speaking, he walked towards the hall, Su Han, when he saw it, thought whether it was a blessing or a misfortune, and he smiled and raised his heel to enter.


    The hall was bright, and as soon as Su Han entered, three lingering eyes fell on him. The appearance of these three people seems to be very different from Blade Wuxue, but they are similar to Wu Ziyang and Dragon Emperor, and they are very old!

 Chapter 436： Double pupil oozing

    "It seems that the lifespan of these three old men is about to run out. Although they are golden bodies, they can only live for a short period of five hundred years."


    Su Han and the three elders looked at each other, but thought secretly.


    Five-hundred-year lifespan is not too unusual for Su Han. Marquis blood can give him an eight-hundred-year lifespan!


    If you are promoted to Duke, you have a thousand years of life, and the prince¡¯s life seems to be more than 1,300 years old.


    Right now, his Shou Yuan is also higher than that of the Heavenly Emperor, and those Heavenly Emperors have been alive for hundreds of years. To be unpleasant, Su Han can survive them until they die!


    When Su Han''s thoughts turned, the three elders sat in two rows with the hall, dozens of martial kings were all looking at Su Han.


    Their eyes were curious, with a hint of expectation.


    "Wen Xuan, you have worked hard this time, sit down."


    After a while, the Seventh Ancestor spoke slowly.


    Su Wenxuan nodded and sat down on the right hand side of the three ancestors.


    His seat is higher than most Wu Wang.


    Su Han was very curious, so he used the life code technique to read the strength of the surrounding Wu Kings.


    Among the twenty or thirty martial kings, 70% to 80% of the health values ??are between 50 and 70, and a few can exceed 80 points.


    Su Wenxuan is one of them, but he almost broke 90.


    Among them, there are two Wu Wangs sitting in the first place on the left and right sides of the three ancestors, but their HP has reached a terrifying 95 points or more!


    This kind of martial king should be the strong man who crushed Nirvana!


    The life value of the elementary nirvana is between 51 and 70, the combined nirvana is between 71 and 90, and the broken nirvana is 91 to 100.


    "The inheritance of the martial arts of the Su family is indeed prosperous and there are no faults. There are at least two broken nirvana stages, more than four nirvana stages, and dozens of nirvana stages..."


    Thinking of this, Su Han subconsciously looked at the three ancestors.


    This look made his eyes sting, and a trace of blood slowly flowed from the corner of his eyes.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Seventh Ancestor smiled, "The life code art found in the sacred mountain over the six holy places? How did you learn it?"


    "This kind of magical way, still want to peep at me and wait for the law?"


    Sanzu snorted coldly.


    The fifth ancestor has been looking at Su Han carefully, without saying a word.


    "I robbed a holy land warrior, and I asked him about it."


    Su Han wiped the blood from the corner of his eyes and smiled.


    The life code technique failed for the first time. It seems that there is indeed a big difference between the golden body and ordinary warriors!


    He became more and more curious about the level of horror that the life value of the golden body could reach.


    Breaking one hundred is certain, but whether it can break two hundred, Su Han has no way of knowing now, maybe for a long time, he can''t know this.


    "Robbery of a holy land warrior?"


    The eyes of Su Wenxuan and other martial kings moved slightly, and many people looked even more curious.


    Ever since they knew that there was an offshoot of the Su family from outside, who might have awakened the Ancient Saint Body, they had taken heart to Su Han.


    It''s just that Su Han is a martial artist in the Nirvana Realm after all. These Martial Kings only inquired about some relatively superficial information. As for Su Han''s past experience, only a few Martial Kings knew better.


    "I remember that you even learned the Immortal Hole Fingers of the Holy Land of All Immortals? It seems that you have a deep connection with the Six Great Holy Lands, so let''s talk.


    Seventh Ancestor said with a smile.


    Su Han smiled and talked straight about the ¡®relationship¡¯ between him and the six holy places. Although what he said was plain, what everyone heard was brilliant.


    In this plainness, there are many risks hidden, and if you change to another warrior, I am afraid you will die long ago.


    Not to mention the supreme dragons who could kill two Nether Sacred Lands, and defeated the walking in Nether Sacred Lands.


    "Unfortunately, it would be great if it were the Supreme Dragon of the Spirit Holy Land."


    Three Patriarch suddenly spoke.


    The fifth ancestor smiled, "The Dragon Pei left by Emperor Su Tian was once taken away by the ghost emperor. The enmity between the Nether Sacred Land and us is no less than the spiritual sacred land."


    "Yes, the six sacred places are all raccoon dogs, and everyone is killed."


    Seventh Ancestor nodded slightly. After a pause, he looked at Su Han up and down, and said: "You have practiced so far, and you can have the achievements of today and today in a short period of time. The aptitude and martial arts perseverance are indeed stronger than ordinary people. No blood says that your xinxing is greater than the main pulse. Most disciples are good, this


    I believe it now. "


    Su Wenxuan and other Martial Kings looked weird when they heard this, but they had to admit that Su Han''s current record in Qingzhou, the disciples of the Su family''s lineage and his peers, really couldn''t do it.


    A side branch can have such a means, even more than a few disciples trained by the Su family with great expectations!


    "Let''s take a look at Yuan Dan."


    The fifth ancestor suddenly spoke.


    Su Han''s heart moved, and the black and incomplete Yuan Dan suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "The black waste pill, and it''s not complete. He obviously ignited the double fire and replaced it with a normal elementary pill. Even if it is white, it is better than the current one. Another elementary pill god''s gate is hard to knock. opened."


    The Su Jiawu King with 95 points of life on the left hand side of the Seventh Ancestor slowly spoke.


    "Wentai is right." Seventh ancestor nodded slightly, and a pity flashed in his eyes: "If it is a white yuan pill, with this qualification, coupled with my Su family''s full training, it may also be promoted to a golden pill. Achievement of Dhamma, Venerable Nirvana, and even Harmony


    Hopefully, now..."


    He shook his head.


    The expressions of the people were different, and the eyes were complicated. The next child of the Su family standing in front of them might have the top aptitude in the main line before condensing the essence pill.


    Now words.


    Although it is not something that ordinary disciples can deal with, the combat power of the same rank is also extremely strong, but any Su family child of the golden yuan pill will have more potential than Su Han.


    Even the White Yuan Dan has a better chance of becoming Wu Zun than Su Han!


    Only after reaching the Wu Zun realm can you become the middle and high level of the Su Family. Under Wu Zun, in the eyes of all the Wu Kings, they are all ants.


    "Your ancestor''s surname was Su, and his name was Wu. He was also a disciple of my Su family, who was the same father and half mother."


    The fifth ancestor slowly said, "He did a wrong thing back then, was expelled from the Su family, and later founded the Su country. Speaking of which, you are also a disciple of my fifth room. Since you are back in the main line today, you will recognize the ancestor. Go back to my fifth room."


    The third ancestor and the seventh ancestor didn''t say a word, but if Su Han''s Yuan Dan was golden or white, they would fight for it.


    But the black waste pill... forget it.


    No matter how many rooms Su Han enters, it will not affect their study of the ridiculous ancient sacrament in Su Han.


    "The disciples have no opinion."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Some of the etiquettes are more cumbersome, so I will skip them directly. Now, let me see what power your ridiculous ancient sacrament has." The fifth ancestor slowly stood up and came to Su Han.

 Chapter 437： The power of the Eucharist!

    Everyone''s eyes condensed slightly, and they looked at Su Han attentively. This time, Bladeless Blood could not bring back the dragon pendant left by Emperor Su Tian, ??but at least he brought back a collateral child who had awakened the ancient sacrament!


    For thousands of years, since the fall of Emperor Su Tian, ??the Desolate Ancient Eucharist has become a legend. Every generation of Su Family children, regardless of their aptitude, ultimately failed to awaken the Desolate Ancient Eucharist.


    Unexpectedly, everyone would eventually awaken in an offshoot.


    If you can find the secrets of the Wild Ancient Eucharist from Su Han, there may be disciples in the Su Family''s main line to awaken the Wild Ancient Eucharist.


    No matter how bad, if you can find a way to extract the Ancient Eucharist, it will also be of great benefit to the Su Family!


    Su Han originally thought that the other party would take the sacred body plate out for testing, just like the blade is bloodless, some things must be seen in person to be regarded as facts.


    But he didn''t expect that the fifth ancestor walked in front of him and tapped his shoulder lightly.


    In an instant, Su Han''s entire left arm was directly shattered!


    After a few breaths, flesh and blood were reborn, and Su Han had a brand new left arm.


    "There is no qi fluctuation in the body, and it is indeed reborn by the power of blood. This is exactly the same as the ancient sacrament that was uploaded by the ancestors."


    Wuzu''s eyes lit up slightly, his hand movement did not stop, and he nodded to Su Han''s right arm again.


    The right arm shattered in an instant, and after a few breaths, the flesh was reborn, and a brand new right arm appeared in front of everyone.


    The fifth ancestor seemed uneasy, and he tried several more times, and finally got the unanimous identification of the third and seventh ancestors.


    "It is indeed a ridiculous ancient sacrament!"


    The three looked at each other and spoke together.


    "Wen Xuan, did Wuxue say how to place this child?"


    Three ancestors said lightly.


    Su Wenxuan immediately stood up when he heard the words, walked to the center, and bowed to the third ancestor with a fist and said: "Enlighten the third ancestor, the bloodless ancestor has never said how to place this son, but only said to bring back to the Su family to recognize the ancestor."


    "If this is the case, then wait for Bloodless to come back and discuss it again."


    Sanzu frowned slightly.


    After speaking, he stood up and walked away slowly.


    When King Wu in his room saw this, under the leadership of another King Wu with a life value of 95 points, he followed the three ancestors and left.


    The Seventh Ancestor smiled upon seeing this, and took Su Wentai and others to get up and leave.


    Su Wenxuan also got up and saluted the third ancestor, then looked at Su Han, then turned and left.


    After that, the group of martial kings who were left behind should all be members of the Wufang. Su Han discovered that the strength of the Wufang might be the bottom of the Su family.


    If the health value exceeds 80 points, there is only one person who is less than 90 points, and there are two people who have more than 70 points and less than 80 points.


    The rest are from 51 to 70.


    "Seven Yuannirvana and three Henirvana, one of which should be the late Henirvana or peak.


    There should be some Martial Kings not present, so if you count it, just one Su family has at least forty Martial Kings! "


    Su Han secretly thought about it.


    The strength of the Su family is indeed very powerful. There are several dhamma statues, dozens of martial kings, and there will only be more martial arts realm strong under them.


    The strength of any room might surpass the top forces in Qingzhou, no wonder it is called second only to the six sacred places.


    There are not many similar forces in other states!


    "In the next period of time, I will arrange a servant to follow you and stay in the fifth room with An Xin. Although you are just a black waste pill, my Su family main line will not treat you badly."


    The Five Ancestor Chao Su Han said lightly.


    Before he left, he paused and said:


    "You will condense the black waste pill. It should be that no one told you not to use martial arts that exceed your own rank without authorization. Every time you use it, it will invisibly damage your origin.


    In addition, you fought too much with people before condensing the pill, and injured many times, so you can condense the black waste pill. Use it as little as possible in the future! "


    "Wen An, he left it to you."


    The fifth ancestor looked at the King Wu whose life value was extremely close to 90, and said lightly.


    "Yes, ancestor."


    Su Wen''an nodded slightly.


    After watching the fifth ancestor and the other kings leave, Su Wenan''s eyes fell on Su Han and smiled:


    "Several ancestors basically don''t ask about mundane matters, so everything in the five rooms is under my control. According to the generation, you want to call me great uncle.


    However, if you are from a different background, it is tedious to care about these generations, and you will call me uncle in the future. "


    "Yes, Uncle Wen''an."


    Su Han clasped his fists and nodded.


    "Pity."


    Su Wenan shook his head lightly, turned and left: "You are waiting here, someone will come to take you away soon."


    After a few breaths, Su Wenan also left, leaving only Su Han in the entire hall.


    Su Han didn''t know how long it took for someone to come, so he directly practiced the visualization of the immortal demon ape cross-legged, preparing to attack the second Yuandan gate.


    Gradually, Su Han came to another space, and an immortal demon ape appeared in front of him.


    Now, he can only feel the monstrous demon flame on the Immortal Demon Ape, and its specific appearance, but no matter how hard to wait and see, he can''t see it.


    Su Han guessed that this might have something to do with his cultivation. When he reached the stage of broken nirvana, the immortal demon ape should have cilia in front of him.


    At that time, it will be logical to condense the immortal magic ape!


    The eight-rank cultivation method started to operate, and the Gang Qi in Su Han''s body gradually boiled, and under his control, he constantly attacked the second Yuandan sacred gate.


    Everyone thought that the black essence pill was a waste pill, but if anyone could see the scene of Su Handan in the sea, he would be shocked.


    Billowing gang qi gushes from the incomplete black essence pill, and the volume and speed of the gang qi burst out, even the purple pill will lose its color!


    boom!


    A loud noise rang from Su Han''s ears.


    The second Yuan Dan God Gate collapsed, and the Gang Qi that belonged to the Panwang Ding violently surged out of the cells and surged towards the black Yuan Dan.


    In an instant, the incomplete black essence pill reached the level of two-thirds. As long as he broke the Yuan pill sacred gate that belonged to the holy Buddha fire, Su Han could truly set foot in the realm of the pill!


    The amount of Gang Qi in Su Han''s body has increased by a factor of two, but his life value has not increased, it is still 24 points.


    The blood pill that was transformed by Xu Sangui''s whole body''s essence and blood began to speed up and spray a thin blood mist, and the cells absorbed the blood mist faster.


    at the same time.


    A figure walked slowly into the hall. He saw that Su Han was cultivating cross-legged and did not disturb.


    "They have already condensed the black waste pills, but they can always keep practicing. No wonder they can make such a reputation in Qingzhou.


    It''s a pity that if this son was born in the main line of the Su family, with the guidance of a senior with high martial arts, he would not abuse his martial skills and overdraw his own origin, and finally condense a black waste pill that is rarer than the purple pill..." Su Han noticed that someone came to the main hall and slowly opened his eyes. When he saw the person, his eyes moved slightly.

 Chapter 438： Advocate Zuo Xunxiao!

    In front of Su Han, stood a very tall woman, whose appearance was not even inferior to that of Shang Qing who walked through the gate of Shengsheng.


    Unlike Shang Qing, her figure is even hotter, and her costume is very barbarian. This bold costume makes her figure even more bumpy!


    The only surprising thing is her long turquoise hair and pair of pointed ears.


    Zuo Xunxiao looked at Su Han lightly, and said, "I am a barbarian, don''t be surprised. From now on, I will be your protector."


    "Barbarian?"


    Su Han slowly stood up and said with a weird expression: "The barbarians I have seen are all savage faces..."


    "When you first came to the Northern Territory, it is normal that you don''t know much about the barbarians."


    Zuo Xun Xiao said indifferently: "Among the barbarians, there is a barbarian that is very similar to the humans when they were born. This is because the blood of the humans suppresses the blood of the barbarians. I am this kind of barbaric."


    "That''s it."


    Su Han nodded slightly, then arched his hands: "Under Su Han, I don''t know how senior is called?"


    "Zuo Xunxiao."


    Zuo Xun Xiao said.


    "What is the protector of the predecessor?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    "The great clans of the Northern Territory all have Taoist protectors, in order to protect those children with extremely high qualifications, so as not to die halfway."


    Zuo Xunxiao said: "The Su family also has a guardian. The cultivation base of a guardian must be attentive. I just broke through the realm of concentrating a while ago and achieved Wu Zun. Therefore, the ancestor Wen''an ordered me to be your guardian. Taoist."


    "In addition to protecting me from being killed, another purpose is to monitor me."


    Su Han smiled in his heart.


    Li Zhong seems to be a protector of the Tao, but his cultivation base is much stronger than Zuo Xunxiao. If Zuo Xunxiao is in the early stage of concentration, Li Zhong is very likely to be the late stage or peak of concentration!


    "I will take you to your residence."


    Zuo Xun Xiao said.


    Su Han followed her out of the hall and walked towards the fifth room of the Su family.


    The Su Mansion covers an extremely large area, just like a sect. It has everything. On the way, Su Han also passed a martial arts field. Inside, there were children of the Su family, who were about seven or eight years old, practicing martial arts.


    Occasionally I saw a few children or subordinates from the Su Mansion on the road. They all looked at Zuo Xunxiao with extremely surprised eyes, then looked at Su Han, and then hurriedly turned and left.


    "This is your future residence."


    Zuo Xunxiao took Su Han to a small courtyard.


    There are two rooms in the courtyard.


    "Senior also lives here?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "You are a child of the Su family. You don''t need to call my senior, just call my name. Before you become Wu Zun, I will follow you around. The next room is where I will practice in the future."


    Zuo Xun Xiao said.


    Speaking of this, a look of helplessness flashed deep in her eyes, she had already heard of Su Han''s deeds.


    If it weren''t for the black waste pill, she would also be willing to follow such a promising Su family child in her heart.


    As long as Su Han achieves the golden body of law in the future, as Su Han''s protector, she will naturally get the status she deserves.


    It''s a pity that the black waste pill doesn''t have a golden body, even Wu Zun is extremely difficult to achieve, she may have to stay with Su Han here to die.


    Every time he thought of this, Zuo Xunxiao felt a trace of unwillingness in his heart.


    Su Han seemed to be aware of it, but just smiled, naturally it was impossible to tell Zuo Xunxiao that his black waste pill actually surpassed the existence of the purple yuan pill.


    "Xun Xiao!"


    A hurried cry came from behind.


    Su Han and Zuo Xunxiao turned to look around, only to see a young man with a flushed face and a group of people running quickly.


    "Master Ling Feng."


    Zuo Xunxiao nodded slightly in greeting.


    Su Lingfeng''s face flushed, and his eyes were filled with anger: "I heard that you have become Su Han''s protector?"


    "This is the meaning of the ancestor Wen''an."


    Zuo Xunxiao nodded slightly.


    "Impossible! How could the ancestor send you to Su Han as a guardian! I will be able to break through to the pinnacle of Nirvana immediately, and you should become my guardian!"


    Su Lingfeng''s voice became a little strange because of extreme anger.


    "That''s right, everyone knows that Xun Xiao will serve as a protector for Ling Feng in the future. The ancestors can''t be so decisive. Someone must be behind them!


    Someone sneered, and their eyes fell on Su Han.


    "Did you make a ghost!"


    Su Lingfeng looked at Su Han fiercely.


    "Don''t ask, it must be him."


    "A black waste pill was originally not qualified to have a guardian. I think he relied on himself to awaken the ancient sacrament and threatened it!"


    "Su Han, I urge you to get acquainted, go to the ancestors to explain clearly, and let Zuo Xunxiao to Ling Feng!"


    "If not, you will be unable to move in the Su family in the future!"


    Su Han discovered that this group of people seemed to regard Zuo Xunxiao as a kind of object. They were associated with Zuo Xunxiao''s previous attitude and had already called Su Lingfeng. The existence of the Su family''s protector might resemble a servant.


    It''s just because the cultivation base is extremely strong and the status is higher than that of the servant, but it can''t really get the respect of the Su family''s children!


    A flash of anger flashed deep in Zuo Xunxiao''s eyes, but she didn''t have an attack, but looked at Su Han faintly, with a trace of expectation in her heart.


    If Su Hanzhen went to Su Wen''an to ask for a change of guardian, then it might not be a good thing for her!


    "Su Han, you go to the ancestor''s side to clarify things now!"


    Su Lingfeng stared at Su Han.


    "Your name is... Su Lingfeng?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Not bad."


    Su Lingfeng nodded.


    "Who are you Su Lingtian?"


    Su Han said.


    "He is my elder brother, but it''s useless to call him!"


    Su Ling said coldly.


    "Why should I call him?"


    Su Han smiled and said to the left Xunxiao: "Xunxiao, let''s go in."


    After speaking, he walked towards the yard.


    Zuo Xunxiao had to follow.


    Come in?


    Su Lingfeng heard that the anger in his heart poured into his forehead for a moment, and shouted: "You guys stop me!"


    "What else do you have?"


    Su Han turned and looked at Su Lingfeng.


    "I asked you to explain things clearly to the ancestors, don''t you hear them?"


    Su Lingfeng said angrily.


    "Clarify? What''s the matter? Oh, you said that the protector? Since my uncle let Xun Xiao be my protector, there is naturally his old man''s consideration. If you want to say it, I won''t go."


    Su Han smiled.


    At this moment, a figure came from a distance.


    "Ling Feng, what happened?"


    "It''s Brother Ling Han!"


    "Big Brother Ling Han!"


    Everyone hurriedly clasped fists and saluted each other.


    The visitor was a bit older than the others, and looked like he was already twenty-seven or eighteen years old, with the breath of Yuandan realm exuding his body.


    Su Lingfeng immediately said the cause and effect of the matter. Then Su Linghan first glanced at Zuo Xunxiao, then set his eyes on Su Han, and smiled: "Su Han, in terms of generation, you are one generation lower than us, so you should not The elders are fighting, I will be a peacemaker. Everyone takes a step back in this matter. How about you give Xun Xiao to Ling Feng?"

 Chapter 439： excuse me

    "Your Excellency again?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "The third room of the Su family, Su Linghan."


    Su Linghan smiled.


    "Su Linghan..."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, "You can''t do this peacemaker, not only because you don''t have enough qualifications, but you also don''t have enough martial arts cultivation."


    The smile on Su Linghan''s face suddenly disappeared, his brows frowned slightly, and he said, "You have to remember your identity, you are just a sidecar."


    "A side child who has awakened the ancient sacramental body, otherwise, no one would deliberately bring me to the main line to "recognize the ancestor and return to the ancestor".


    Su Han smiled and corrected: "Don''t say that I have Xun Xiao as the protector, even if you join hands, I can''t stand my punch.


    What''s more, in my capacity, as long as those ancestors above want to know how to awaken the ancient sacrament, they won''t tolerate you shooting me. "


    After a pause, Su Han smiled and said, "So, what can you do with me?"


    After that, Su Han stopped paying attention to these guys and walked straight into the courtyard. Zuo Xunxiao sighed in his heart and raised his heel.


    Su Han''s words caused Su Linghan and the others to stay where they were, until Su Han disappeared from their field of vision, and everyone reacted.


    "Too arrogant!"


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as what the heavens said!"


    "This person deserves to have condensed the black waste pill, Ling Feng, Ling Han, we must teach this son a lesson, lest others think that our Su family children are really afraid of a side wild species!"


    "He was right."


    Su Linghan slowly said: "Su Han is now in a special status, and the ancestors and others will not allow us to attack him."


    "Is there no way!"


    Su Lingfeng clenched his fists, and only felt humiliated in his heart. From childhood to adulthood, he told others that Zuo Xunxiao would be his protector in the future.


    But now, this sentence has become a joke.


    Not only did Zuo Xunxiao not become his protector, but he also became the protector of his side children. If the news spreads, how will he raise his head to see people in the future?


    The most important thing is that he has always been in love with Zuo Xunxiao, and only after he becomes his protector, he will launch a fierce offensive, vowing to embrace the beauty!


    Watching his own woman become the guardian of other men, Su Lingfeng couldn''t swallow this breath anyway!


    "There will be a way."


    Su Linghan smiled, and a coldness flashed in his eyes: "As long as we wait patiently."


    When everyone heard the words, their expressions moved, yes! As long as the ancestors have studied the mystery of the ridiculous ancient Eucharist from its body, this child will be useless!


    "excuse me."


    Su Han''s voice sounded again.


    Everyone was stunned, and looked at Su Han who seemed to appear suddenly in surprise.


    "When did this guy come?"


    A trace of doubt arose in Su Linghan''s heart. He hadn''t noticed Su Han''s movements just now?


    "Are you planning to explain this to the ancestor?"


    A look of expectation appeared in Su Lingfeng''s eyes.


    "Not really."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head, "I just wanted to ask, who just uttered wild words and insulted me as... a wild species?"


    The expressions of the crowd changed slightly. One of them sneered and stood up and said, "Su Lingkun, the fifth room of the Su family, it is me who said you are a wild species. Are you not convinced?"


    "I''m naturally not convinced, are you nonsense?"


    Su Han''s figure flashed, disappeared from the place, and when he reappeared, he had already appeared in front of Su Lingkun, slapped in the backhand!


    Snapped!


    Su Lingkun''s figure flew up in the air, spinning frantically a few times at a dazzling speed, and finally landed on the ground again.


    If this were not in the Su family, Su Lingkun''s head had already flown out.


    "You dare!"


    Su Lingfeng and the others were furious. As soon as they were about to make a move, they felt black in front of them, and then with a fiery pain on their faces, their bodies rose into the air, and finally fell heavily to the ground.


    It was just a moment of effort, except for Su Linghan, everyone else was beaten by Su Han in an instant!


    "Dare to shoot in my Su''s house!"


    Su Linghan snorted coldly.


    Then he met a pair of purple pupils.


    Snapped!


    Su Linghan flew high and fell heavily.


    "What happened?"


    Su Linghan covered his face and looked at Su Han in disbelief.


    Only then did Zuo Xunxiao react and appeared behind Su Han, looking at the wounded person with a complex expression.


    "Yuan Dan Realm? Ha ha."


    Su Han gave a chuckle, turned and walked back to the yard.


    "Even Yuan Dan is not his opponent, if it''s not a black waste pill..."


    Zuo Xunxiao walked into the courtyard again with a complicated expression.


    "Yes, **** it!"


    Su Lingfeng staggered from the ground, staring at Su Han''s back, half of his face was beaten and swollen, and a trace of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth!


    Su Lingkun was injured the most and had fallen into a coma. The others also got up one after another. While frightened in their hearts, they looked at Su Linghan slightly strange.


    Su Linghan, as a powerhouse in the mid-Yuan Dan realm, was also slapped by Su Han?


    Is there really such a big gap between a walking-level powerhouse and ordinary Tianjiao?


    Su Linghan glanced at the courtyard without saying a word, turned around and left without saying hello to everyone.


    ...


    "You just came to the main line and you offended so many people. I''m afraid it will hinder your future path, right?"


    Zuo Xunxiao looked at Su Han with a strange expression.


    Su Han smiled and said, "What''s the hindrance? If you don''t advance in martial arts, you will retreat, not only the cultivation level, but also the state of mind.


    If I give in today, then I will give in next time. If I give in, it becomes a habit. "


    After a pause, "If there is nothing else, I want to continue practicing."


    "Cultivation..."


    Zuo Xunxiao''s eyes were even more weird, she nodded, turned and left.


    In her opinion, Su Han''s road of martial arts has been cut off by the black waste pill, no matter how hard he cultivates, the rewards he can get are very limited.


    Others may only need a hundred lower-grade spirit coins, so Su Han needs 10,000 lower-grade spirit coins for cultivation resources.


    Back to his room, Zuo Xunxiao''s thoughts drifted from Su Han to himself.


    There is a word, she didn''t tell Su Han.


    A barbarian with a dominant human bloodline like her is not only not accepted by the barbarian, but also unable to completely integrate into the human.


    Only by practicing martial arts and strengthening yourself can you find yourself a trace of dignity in the future. You don''t need to be attached to the Su family like now, not a slave, but better than a slave!


    On the other side, under Su Ling Storm''s anger, he went directly to Su Wen''an.


    "What is it for me?"


    Su Wenan looked at Su Lingfeng lightly.


    Outside the door of his room, there were several figures standing quietly. The appearance of these figures was obviously the same as Zuo Xunxiao''s. They were barbarians with the advantage of human blood.


    They are exuding the breath of Yuan Nirvana, they are Su Wen''an''s guards, and they are also the dead men trained by Su Mansion since childhood!


    "Old, ancestor, why Su Han''s protector is Zuo Xunxiao, I..."


    Su Lingfeng saluted first, and then asked with the anger in his heart. Only half of his words were interrupted by Su Wen''an.

 Chapter 440： Return without blood!

    "Your parents have already told me about this. They said you were fascinated by the barbarians. Is there such a thing?"


    Su Wenan said lightly.


    Su Lingfeng was stunned for a moment, his face turned a little red, and said cowardly: "Xun Xiao''s human bloodline suppressed the barbarian bloodline, and she looks like..."


    "enough!"


    Su Wen''an gave a cold voice.


    Seeing his anger, Su Lingfeng suddenly didn''t dare to say anything again, feeling a little regretful for rushing to Su Wen''an so hastily.


    "Regardless of whether her human bloodline suppresses the barbarian bloodline, the barbarian is always a barbarian. We can use her, but we can never marry it!"


    Su Wen''an sneered: "If the main line disciples dare to have any relationship with the barbarians, it will tarnish the blood of Emperor Su Tian on our body.


    Think about it for yourself, if things go on like this, our Su family is still not a human race?


    If this rule is not set, in the past hundreds of years, I am afraid that our blood has become mixed and impure, and want to awaken the ancient sacrament in the future?


    Haha, it''s just a dream! "


    "I, I understand..."


    Su Lingfeng bowed his head and said.


    "Go ahead."


    Su Wen''an waved his hand: "You have good aptitude, and you have ignited the third-ranked "Fighting Shura" of the seven major Shura fires of the Su family.


    If in the future several ancestors know how Su Han awakened the ancient sacred body, you will also have a great chance to awaken the ancient sacred body.


    Our five rooms are declining, don''t let your parents down again, don''t let...I down! "


    "Yes!"


    Su Lingfeng nodded and turned away expressionlessly. When he reached a position that Su Wenan could not see, his fists were clenched, and a flash of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    "Su Han, dare to **** my woman, I will tear you up!"


    In the next few days, Su Han was basically practicing in retreat, and the aura in the best spirit coin was consumed extremely quickly.


    It is estimated that after breaking through the last Yuandan gate, the aura inside will only remain five to six tenths.


    Calculating in this way, it is equivalent to consuming four to five million lower-grade spirit coins, this huge amount of spirit coins, I am afraid that ordinary martial kings can''t get it out!


    However, the benefits are also obvious. Without the blessing of the best spirit coin, Su Han wants to break the three Yuandan divine gates, it will take a year or two before and after.


    Now, the time has been shortened to several months!


    On this day, after adjusting his breath, Su Han did not attack the Yuandan God Gate again, but took out the Heavenly Talisman.


    Inside, he could know some things about Qingzhou, and some major events that happened recently, and Su Han quickly browsed the posts.


    Because there will be new posts every minute and every second, so most of Su Han only read the title.


    In the past few days, there has been no increase in posts about him, and occasionally I can see one or two.


    An hour later.


    Su Han''s gaze suddenly moved, and he clicked on a piece titled "Qinglong Xuegong Jing Yuehan fought against others, the fire was broken, he became a useless person, was expelled from the house by the Jing family, and has since disappeared!" "s post.


    In the post, Jing Yuehan talked about the process in which Jing Yuehan eventually fought against others due to some quarrels in the Qinglong Academy, but unfortunately failed and the Yuan Dan was shattered.


    The elemental pill is the power of the fire. If the elemental pill is broken, it means that the fire is broken. Except that the body is stronger than ordinary people, such a warrior has lost his martial arts!


    Qingzhou''s first walk: "I heard that after Jing Yuehan''s disappearance, the people of the Jing family have been searching for it, but unfortunately, no trace of Jing Yuehan can be found."


    I am willing to win the stars for you month by month: "Who made her have something to do with Su Han? She had a marriage contract with Xianfeng of the Xian family when she was young. Now, because of Su Han, she was ruined to Yuan Dan. It''s a good deal!"


    The night is not lonely: "It''s a pity, if her Yuan Dan is not destroyed, I am afraid that within ten years, she will be able to concentrate successfully!"


    Su Han read all the comments below, and his face became very solemn.


    The destruction of Yuan Dan is tantamount to the heaviest blow to the warrior.


    "I haven''t asked her what the name of the heavens is..."


    Su Han frowned slightly. He couldn''t find Jing Yuehan now, because he didn''t know Jing Yuehan''s name in the heavens, nor did he know if Jing Yuehan used the heavens.


    "If so, she should know that Shi Tianlong is me, but it has been many days since Qi Yuan Dan was destroyed, why hasn''t she contacted me? This girl won''t be foolish to do stupid things..."


    Jing Yuehan''s injury is almost incomprehensible to ordinary martial artists, but Su Han is different, he can completely exchange another fire for Jing Yuehan, as long as the Divine Emperor coin is enough, it does not matter if you change the 9th grade fire to Jing Yuehan.


    Next, it''s just a new practice. For the warriors who have set foot in the Yuan Dan realm, the physical realm, the fetal breath realm, the innate realm, and the Nirvana realm are not too big a hindrance, and they can go a long way!


    "By the way! To use the heavenly charms, you must have the qi. Now that her original core is destroyed, she naturally can''t stimulate the qi!"


    Su Han''s heart suddenly moved. Thinking of this, he was relieved. He believed that with Jing Yuehan''s temperament, he would definitely contact him when he was desperate!


    "Master Han, the bloodless ancestor has returned to Su Mansion, he wants to see you."


    Zuo Xunxiao''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Su Han was silent for a few breaths, put away the heavenly talisman and the best spirit coin, and opened the door.


    "You can just call me by name from now on."


    Su Han said towards Zuo Xun Xiao.


    Zuo Xunxiao was stunned, then nodded, but when she left, she turned around and took a look strangely.


    In the past few days, she noticed that Su Han''s room was extremely rich in spiritual energy, and in her heart she also guessed that Su Han was using spiritual coins to cultivate.


    It was still the same hall where I saw the three ancestors last time. After Zuo Xunxiao sent Su Han to the door, he stopped.


    Su Han gave her a puzzled look.


    "The protector is not qualified to go in."


    Zuo Xunxiao was accustomed to the way.


    Su Han nodded slightly and walked into it. This time, only Su Wentai, Su Wenxuan, Su Wen''an, and another Wu Wang with a life value of close to 100 were present, and the other Wu Wangs were gone.


    The one sitting in the center is no longer the third ancestor, but Blade Wuxue, the third ancestor, the fifth ancestor, and the seventh ancestor are sitting on his side!


    "We meet again."


    Blade Wuxue said with a smile.


    "Su Han has seen Senior Blade."


    Su Han arched his hands.


    "You don''t need to be polite, I am calling you here today to ask you carefully about the scene of the awakening of the ancient sacrament."


    Blade Wuxue smiled, "You also know that no one has awakened the ancient Eucharist in our main line for thousands of years. Perhaps you can learn some mysteries from your side to help young disciples awaken the Eucharist."


    "There is no big or small thing, no small detail can be left out."


    The three ancestors spoke slowly.


    "If what you said is helpful to the awakening of the Ancient Eucharist, you will be in the fifth room in the future and there will be no restrictions. In the Northern Territory, no one will dare to attack you."


    Five ancestors.


    "The key, mine is the artificial Eucharist." Su Han secretly said in his heart. Next, he must organize his language so that the other party cannot see the flaws.

 Chapter 441： caveat

    The four ancestors, as well as the four Martial Kings who may be the strongest in the Su family, were all staring at Su Han at this moment.


    After a few breaths, Su Han slowly said, "Almost a year ago, my martial arts fire was poisoned and gradually withered."


    Everyone''s eyes moved slightly, and they knew what Su Han was talking about. Since they were sure that Su Han had awakened from the Ancient Eucharist, everyone inquired about Su Han''s childhood experience!


    "The poisoner was Nangong Yue, the teacher of the Soviet Union at the time. He was later killed by me."


    Su Han smiled, "After the fire withered, my martial arts training also began to regress. Just when I was about to become a useless person, my body suddenly changed."


    A change?


    "What kind of change!"


    The three ancestors looked a little solemn.


    "Recovery."


    Su Han said: "The biggest change is the recovery ability. Not only has my fire been restored, but it has even been upgraded to Rank 9!


    From then on, my cultivation speed was much faster than that of ordinary people. As my cultivation level got stronger, the body''s recovery ability became stronger and stronger, which enabled me to gain an advantage in the battle with the same level. "


    "Bloodless, his situation is indeed similar to the legend left by his ancestors, he should have awakened the ancient sacrament at that time!"


    Sanzu looked a little excited.


    "Isn''t it broken or standing?"


    The fifth ancestor and the seventh ancestor frowned slightly. If what Su Han said was true, wouldn''t they want some disciples to wither the flames before they could guide them to awaken the ancient sacrament?


    But the probability of such a method is too low, if the ancient sacrament is not awakened, the withered Su family children will be reduced to waste from now on!


    "At the time, what else did you do?"


    The blade has no blood.


    "did nothing."


    Su Han shook his head.


    "Awakening the ancient sacrament is not an easy task, otherwise our main line will be awakened for so many years."


    Blade Wuxue smiled, and said to Sanzu and others: "His way will not work for others."


    The Seventh Ancestor laughed at himself and said: "I want to learn something. It is indeed too small to underestimate the ancient sacred body. If this can really awaken the ancient sacred body, the emperor Su Tian would not become the emperor of the world and suppress Zhongzhou!"


    "The Desolate Ancient Eucharist is a bloodline. If other disciples can''t use the same method to awaken the Desolate Ancient Eucharist, can they change their shape and form?"


    The three ancestors'' aggressive eyes fell on Su Han: "Pull out the blood of the ancient sacrament from his body and inject it into our Su family''s children!"


    "Blood fusion is not that simple. If you are not careful, you will burst into death, or something that I can''t predict will happen. I suggest you wait."


    The blade has no blood.


    "Then wait."


    The fifth and seventh ancestors nodded slightly.


    As long as Su Han is still in the Su family, they will always think of some methods, but they can''t. They can also capture some of the other children back, and let them start to test whether Su Han''s way works.


    It''s just that this method is relatively harsh, and they won''t choose to use it if it is not a last resort.


    "hold on?"


    Sanzu frowned slightly. Blade Wuxue stood up and smiled towards Su Han: "You are now a child of the Five Chambers, and you treat yourself as a disciple of the Su family''s main line. You don''t need to have too many other ideas. Although you are a black waste pill, but The spiritual resources you should get every month, also


    Will be delivered to you. "


    After saying that, Blade Wuxue left the hall straight away.


    The three ancestors and the others looked at each other and left one after another.


    Following the three ancestors, his life value was stronger than that of Su Wentai. The king Wu who reached 98 points suddenly stopped and turned to look at Su Han:


    "Ling Han''s defeat in your hands, I already know, I hope this kind of thing will not happen again."


    "I also hope that."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Good for yourself."


    The other party snorted and lifted his foot to leave.


    Su Wenan did not leave with the Fifth Patriarch. He stood beside Su Han, watching the crowd disappear before saying faintly:


    "In the current main line, except for the bloodless ancestors, the three and seven rooms are the strongest. Su Wentai is in the late stage of Nirvana, and Su Wenyue is the peak of Nirvana.


    Your ancestor Su Wu used to be the brother of the fifth ancestor, and your bloodline is the closest to our Wufang, so I specially remind you, in the future, in the Su family, don''t have any trouble, if something really happens, the Wufang can''t keep you. "


    After speaking, Su Wenan left without waiting for Su Han to speak.


    Su Han smiled.


    "Su Han, where do you go next?"


    Zuo Xunxiao walked to Su Han and asked.


    "Go back to practice."


    Su Han smiled.


    Zuo Xunxiao nodded with a weird look, she followed Su Han, looking at his back, she sighed.


    In the past few days, she saw that Su Han was practicing all the time. With this kind of perseverance, if it weren''t for the black waste pills, she would go very high in the future, right?


    ...


    "System, how much is the progress of opening the Platinum Gift Pack?"


    "Sixty-eight percent."


    "Well¡­¡­"


    In a few days, the opening progress of the platinum gift package reached 68%, and Su Han had some expectations in his heart. This time, the items from the platinum gift package must be of extremely high quality.


    "Nine-Rank Cultivation Technique? Nine-Rank Martial Skill? Nine-Rank Divine Weapon? Top Bloodline? Holy Physique?"


    Su Han smiled, waved away the thoughts in his mind, took out the best spirit coin from the storage compartment, and continued to attack the last Yuandan sacred gate.


    Only strength is the most critical thing to protect one''s own interests.


    From the attitude of the three ancestors, he could see that the other party was acting quite harshly. If the method of awakening the ancient Eucharist was not available for a long time, Su Han felt that the other party might actually draw his blood.


    If Su Han is really the Ancient Saint Body, it doesn''t matter, but he has Marquis blood in his bloodline.


    If this blood merges with the children of the Su family, the opponent is very likely to become a blood clan, and if the strange thing is known by the third ancestors and others, even if he will not kill Su Han, he will be locked up for research.


    Outside the door, Zuo Xunxiao saw that this place was once again enveloped by a very strong aura, his eyes looked a little strange again.


    "That''s it, Su Han lives here."


    "I want to see how rampant an outsider can be!"


    Several cold snorts suddenly came from outside the courtyard.


    Immediately after a group of people broke into the courtyard, Zuo Xunxiao frowned slightly when he saw this.


    Those who came were several other Tianjiaos in the Five Rooms, and behind them, they followed their guardians.


    Unlike Zuo Xunxiao, these Taoists are pure human races!


    "Hey, what a strong aura! Did the ancestor give him a middle-grade spirit coin?" One of the handsome young people looked at the room where Su Han was in surprise, and the gloomy old man behind him also flashed through the eyes. A touch of splendor.

 Chapter 442： What are you?

    "Master Lingdong, this kind of aura is at least a high-grade spirit coin!"


    The old man said solemnly.


    Top grade spirit coins?


    Everyone looked slightly surprised.


    One high-grade spirit coin is equivalent to 10,000 low-grade spirit coins!


    Even if it is Wu Zun''s wealth, I am afraid it is nothing more than that, right?


    "Zuo Xunxiao, did the ancestor really give Su Han a high-grade spirit coin?"


    Su Lingdong shouted towards Zuo Xunxiao.


    "I do not know."


    Zuo Xunxiao shook his head slightly.


    "How can you not know!"


    "You are not assigned to Su Han as a guardian. If the old ancestor has given him spirit coins, they will give it to you first, and you will pass it on!"


    "Hurry up, does he have high-grade spirit coins!"


    Several Wufang Tianjiao''s eyes showed greed, and their breathing became a little quicker.


    "Zuo Xunxiao, you have just become Wu Zun, and it''s your first time as a protector. I''m all your predecessors. Masters ask questions. I hope you can answer them well and don''t have other thoughts."


    The old man behind Su Lingdong said lightly.


    He was originally a casual practitioner in Qingzhou, but he offended a nobleman in the Great Immortal Dynasty and was hunted down by the world.


    In the end, there was no other way but to escape to the Northern Territory and join the Su family, the strongest human force in the Northern Territory.


    When he was in Qingzhou, he was a powerful samurai Shura Mo Wentian, and now, he is one of the many guardians of the Su family!


    The other guardians who were present at the scene all had the same origins as him. They all came from various states and were forced to escape to the Northern Territory and take refuge in the Su family.


    Without the Su Family, they would not even be able to gain a foothold in the Northern Territory, and becoming the protector of the Su Family Tianjiao might not be a bad thing for them.


    As long as the Su family''s children they protect succeed in taking the post many years later, they will be able to get countless benefits!


    It is even said that if one day the Su family can be killed back to Zhongzhou, then the terrible enemies they once sinned would be nothing!


    Zuo Xunxiao glanced at Mo Wentian and shook his head: "I really don''t know."


    After a pause, "Young Master Han is practicing in retreat, if you have other things, please come back next time, please come back now!"


    "Master Han?"


    "Hey!"


    Everyone suddenly sneered.


    Su Lingdong smiled and said, "What kind of young master is he? Just a mere disciple, do you really regard him as a master disciple?


    What''s more, it has condensed the black waste pill and practiced for a hundred years. It is better to wait for a year of practice, which has been abolished in this life.


    Speaking of, you were assigned to Su Han, and cousin Ling Feng is really sad. Have you ever considered suggesting to your ancestors to serve as cousin Ling Feng? "


    "Whoever I serve as the protector of the Tao, I obey the instructions. The ancestor Wen''an asked me to be the protector of Master Han, and I am the protector of Master Han."


    Zuo Xun said lightly.


    Hearing the word Wen''an, everyone''s expressions a little averted.


    "Forget it, it''s a pity that your skin bag."


    Su Lingdong smiled, his eyes greedily walked around Zuo Xunxiao''s body, and then he looked down:


    "Let Su Han come out, we have something to find him!"


    Zuo Xunxiao hated the gaze of Su Lingdong and others, but they were the Su Family Tianjiao, and she was just a protector whose human bloodline suppressed the barbarian bloodline, and had no status among the two races.


    Even if you hate it in your heart, you can''t express it. Otherwise, it will be the terrible punishments facing her!


    "Young Master Han is in retreat."


    Zuo Xunxiao slowly said: "As his protector, I have a responsibility to ensure that he will not be disturbed when he is in retreat. Please come back!"


    "Zuo Xunxiao, don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re just a bastard, don¡¯t think that you are now a martial artist, there is something amazing, your cultivation is everywhere in our Su family, it¡¯s Mo Wentian They can easily beat you too!"


    Su Lingdong snorted coldly: "It''s only the early stage of concentration. Which one of the road protectors is not in the mid stage of concentration, or even the latter stage?"


    Mo Wentian and the others laughed, looking at Zuo Xunxiao''s eyes full of playfulness.


    Hearing the word "BianZhong", Zuo Xunxiao took a deep breath. Before she could speak, everyone suddenly found that the spiritual energy covering Su Han''s retreat was dissipating. With a creak, the door was pushed open, and a figure walked out of it. .


    "Xun Xiao, why don''t you call me when someone comes to the door?"


    Su Han came to Zuo Xunxiao''s side and smiled lightly.


    Zuo Xunxiao looks strange, he is clearly a villain!


    "Are you Su Han?"


    Su Lingdong looked up and down Su Han, Mo Wentian and other guardians also showed a curious look, but they wanted to know where Su Han had placed that high-grade spirit coin.


    Several eyes fell on the storage ring on Su Han''s fingers, and a touch of greed flashed in his eyes from time to time.


    "Why ask knowingly? Let''s talk, what''s the matter to bother me to retreat, thinking that things are extremely important?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "I heard you beat Su Lingfeng and the others? Even Su Linghan was slapped by you?"


    Su Lingdong''s voice became colder.


    "Oh, for this."


    Su Han seemed to be stunned, then his gaze swept away and smiled lightly:


    "You are all just in the Nirvana Realm. You want to find a place for them at this level of cultivation. I''m afraid it''s lower?"


    The expressions of Su Lingdong and others changed slightly.


    "Although we are only in the Nirvana Realm now, we will be able to advance to the Yuan Dan in the near future, and to the Martial Venerable in the future. This is not something that you can compare with a waste of black waste pills."


    Su Lingdong smiled disapprovingly: "Furthermore, in our Su family, there is no need for me to be strong. I have a hundred methods to suppress your side trash!"


    There was a pause, "But if you hand over the spirit coins you just used for cultivation, I don''t need to intervene in the matter between you and Su Lingfeng and others."


    "Not bad."


    Mo Wentian nodded slightly.


    "Are you a protector?"


    Su Han looked at Mo Wentian.


    "I am the protector of Young Master Lingdong."


    Mo Wentian said lightly.


    "Then what the **** are you? I''m talking to Su Lingdong, do you have your share of it? You forgot that I am also a child of the Su family?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Mo Wentian was startled slightly, his face became more gloomy, his lips moved a few times, and finally he did not speak.


    "And the spirit coin."


    Su Han looked at Su Lingdong with weird eyes: "You''re afraid that your brain was stunned. Why should I give you my things for nothing? What are you?


    This is my residence, you innocent trespassing here, and you want to take my spirit coins? Abusive my protector? Do you really think you are a person? "


    "How dare you say such a rant, don''t forget..."


    Su Lingdong flushed with anger.


    "Don''t forget what? Don''t forget that I have awakened the Ancient Eucharist, and don''t forget that I have beaten the Holy Land to walk?" Su Han smiled and said, "Why don''t you, if you want my spirit coin, I will give it too. You have a chance, if any of you can survive a move in my hands, even if I lose, you can''t survive, you just climb out from here, okay?"

 Chapter 443： Lixin Tower

    Before Su Lingdong and the others came, they didn''t seem to have expected that Su Han would be so tough. Even if they knew they had a guardian, they still dared to compete with them. This was beyond their expectations.


    "You are a half-step Yuandan, and Master Lingdong and the others are just Nirvana. This is not fair than fighting."


    Mo Wentian suddenly said.


    Su Lingdong and others also gradually calmed down from the anger, secretly afraid, if they just agreed in a rage, they would be miserable.


    Who didn''t know that Su Linghan was slapped to the ground by Su Han? And they have also seen Su Han fighting with people in the Yandang Mountains.


    Not to mention that they are only in the Nirvana Realm, even if they are in the Yuan Dan Realm, they are unlikely to be Su Han''s opponents.


    That kind of magic weapon, that kind of pupil technique, and the immortal characteristics of the ancient sacrament, no matter which one, they can''t deal with it!


    "Fortunately, this child is a black waste pill. Even if he is stronger in the future, it won''t be a big obstacle above Wu Zun. Sooner or later, I can defeat him by myself!"


    Su Lingdong thought to himself.


    "Since you think it''s unfair, then get out. Don''t come to me if you have nothing to do in the future. Although I am not a child of the main line of Su family, my current identity is a hundred times more special than Bill. Coming to me will only make you yourself a shame!"


    Su Han smiled.


    In the face of Su Han''s humiliation, Su Lingdong and the others'' complexions turned red. Even if they walked in Tianqin City, the barbarians would have to be so humiliated by an offshoot today?


    Is it tolerable or unbearable!


    "Master Han, I have a suggestion."


    Mo Wentian suddenly laughed.


    The eyes of Su Lingdong and the others moved slightly, Mo Wentian was the most flexible mind among this group of guardians. If the other party had any suggestions, they might think of some way to fight back against Su Han!


    Therefore, Su Lingdong and others immediately calmed down and waited quietly for Mo Wentian''s words.


    "Do you have any suggestions."


    Su Han smiled.


    "We make a bet."


    Mo Wentian smiled and said: "In our Su family, there is a heart-strengthening tower. I heard that the bloodless ancestors praised you for having a temperament that is far superior to that of the younger generation''s children.


    And this heart-strengthening tower can just test whether your xinxing is as strong as the bloodless ancestor said.


    Ordinary Nirvana is in it, and it can only last for one hour. If you can exceed this time, then you win. "


    Su Han chuckled slightly, "You probably stayed in the Northern Territory for too long, and your mind is not working well. Why should I take your bet? With this time, it''s better to carry more qi and improve your cultivation."


    "You are afraid! You are afraid of losing!"


    Su Lingdong snorted coldly.


    "Then you come to pick up my bet."


    Su Han smiled towards Su Lingdong.


    Su Lingdong suddenly closed his mouth.


    "Don''t dare to speak, waste my time."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    "Continue to talk about your bet, what the bet is, I suddenly became interested."


    Su Han smiled towards Mo Wentian.


    Su Lingdong and the others were slightly startled. Although Su Han has changed his mind for some reason, as long as Su Han is willing to accept the bet, they will win!


    "Bet on everything on you!"


    Mo Wentian''s eyes moved slightly, said.


    "That''s right! There are so many good things on him, as well as superior martial arts, sixth-order magical weapons, and the seventh-order spiritual material flame orb, if they all win, wouldn''t it be..."


    Su Lingdong and the others changed their expressions, and infinite joy suddenly rose in their hearts.


    "Master Han, don''t accept this bet."


    Zuo Xunxiao immediately spoke.


    She looked at Mo Wentian and the others coldly, "The last Nirvana who lasted for an hour in the Lixin Pagoda is the bloodless ancestor!"


    "Zuo Xunxiao, I want you to talk more!"


    Su Lingdong was furious.


    "Since it is a gambling contract, it must be fair and equal, and Young Master Han has the right to know about this."


    Zuo Xun said lightly.


    "For so many years, hasn''t any other Nirvana state lasted an hour in the Pagoda of Lixin?"


    Su Han was a little curious.


    "No."


    Zuo Xunxiao shook his head.


    "It seems that the main line of the Su family has indeed fallen."


    Su Han sighed lightly, and then in the stunned gazes of Zuo Xunxiao, Su Lingdong and others, he smiled, "I accept this bet, but I ask my uncle to come forward for notarization, lest you come by the time. I can''t afford to lose if I lose."


    "Joke, can''t afford to pay? You are afraid that you don''t know how deep our Su family''s background is!"


    Su Lingdong suddenly sneered.


    Most importantly, he didn''t think he and others would lose at all.


    For so many years, the highest record of the Su Family Nirvana Realm in the Lixin Pagoda was only half an hour.


    They didn''t even stay in the Yuan Dan realm for less than an hour, they didn''t believe that Su Han could break the record of the bloodless ancestor!


    "Then it''s settled, go and ask my uncle to come forward."


    Su Han smiled and turned back to the yard.


    Upon seeing this, Zuo Xunxiao hurriedly followed, and whispered beside Su Han: "Su Han, why did you agree to their gambling agreement? You haven''t even entered the Lixin Pagoda. I don''t know what''s going on inside!"


    Su Han smiled and said nothing.


    On the other side, Su Lingdong and others looked a little excited after seeing Su Han agree to the gambling agreement.


    "I''m going to talk to my dad and beg him to come forward and ask the ancestor to help hold this bet."


    Su Ling Dong Road.


    "Wait, how should we distribute the things we won?"


    Humane.


    "Of course it is evenly divided."


    Su Lingdong smiled and said, "Blessed and hard to be shared!"


    "it is good!"


    ...


    The news that Su Han was going to bet against Su Lingdong and others quickly spread throughout the fifth room, and even the rest of the rooms more or less received a bit of wind.


    After learning about the gambling agreement, many of the Su family''s children secretly annoyed, they knew that Su Lingdong and others would go to see Su Han one step at a time, and then make the gambling agreement.


    In their opinion, Su Han will lose, no one thinks that Su Han will be stronger than the bloodless ancestor when he was young.


    At that time, the peers Tianjiao who had no blood on the blade were all convinced, and no one was their opponent.


    And Su Han just defeated the walking of the Nether Sacred Land, and Long Xingyu was not the only walking in this world.


    There are many who are stronger than him!


    "That''s the way it is, please help the ancestor to come forward and host this fight, so as not to let an elder brother be so arrogant in our five rooms, I really need to suppress his arrogance."


    A middle-aged man stood in front of Su Wen''an, holding his fist.


    He exudes the breath of the Primordial Spirit Realm, and he is Su Lingdong''s biological father Su Shenghe.


    "Lixin Tower, an hour?"


    Su Wenan frowned slightly, and glanced at Su Lingdong with a weird expression, "He really agreed. Didn''t you use other means to force Su Han?"


    "Enlighten the ancestor, Su Han himself agreed." Su Lingdong clasped his fist.

 Chapter 444： At your own risk

    "Old ancestor, since Su Han himself agreed, it''s not counted as we bullied the small. This son has the martial arts of the holy land of the immortals, so it''s better to let them all bet together."


    Su Shenghe whispered.


    Su Lingdong felt a little excited. Even in the Su family, the seventh-rank martial arts were not something ordinary Tianjiao could practice. In the entire fifth room, only a few Nirvana realm Tianjiao could be granted the seventh-rank martial arts.


    "What if you lose?"


    Su Wenan said lightly.


    "lose?"


    Su Shenghe chuckled, "Ancestor, you don''t know the Pagoda of Lixin, even when you were young..."


    Having said this, Su Shenghe immediately closed his mouth, and he was relieved to see that Su Wenan was not angry.


    "I can preside over this gambling contract for you. If you lose, I will bear the consequences!"


    Su Wenan said faintly: "Su Han is not an ordinary person. Although he is a black waste pill, his future is broken, but now he is also one of the best in Nirvana, half a step of the original pill!"


    "We believe that his state of mind will never be stronger than the bloodless ancestor!"


    Both Su Shenghe and Su Lingdong are confident.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Second sister, have you heard? Su Han''s kid is going to bet against Su Lingdong and the others, betting on all his wealth!"


    In a certain house, Su Lingtian hurried back from the outside, and when he saw the second lady, he said with excitement.


    "Right bet? What''s the bet?"


    The second lady was a little curious, and Li Zhong, who was not far away, also walked over slowly.


    "I heard that it is a bet on whether he can last an hour in the Lixin Tower, hahaha, Su Han, this kid, he doesn''t even know what Lixin Tower is, and he dares to take this bet.


    One hour, even when the eldest brother was still in Nirvana, how long did he stay? It''s about half an hour! "


    Su Lingtian smiled excitedly.


    Although he is not against the gambling party, as long as he can see Su Han deflated, he is very happy!


    "He has a lot of good things on him, and now it seems that the cheaper side is."


    Li Zhong smiled.


    "When are they betting on the agreement?"


    The second lady said lightly.


    "I heard that it is tomorrow, when the ancestor Wen An will personally come forward to preside over, to prove the fairness of this bet."


    Su Lingtian smiled.


    "Then we will go over and take a look tomorrow."


    The second lady nodded slightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, Zuo Xunxiao stood outside Su Han''s door, feeling the aura fluctuations in it, secretly surprised.


    At this time, Su Han is still thinking about practicing? Is it because you want to take advantage of the last moment to hold on to the Buddha''s feet?


    The test of the Pagoda is not the martial arts cultivation base, even if the cultivation level is improved, it will not help much to enter the Pagoda.


    Zuo Xunxiao didn''t wait long, and the rich spiritual energy dissipated again. Su Han pushed out the door and smiled at him:


    "Let''s go, I don''t know where the Lixin Tower is, you lead the way."


    "Master Han, do you think about it again? This bet is not fair. As long as you raise an objection, Ancestor Wen''an will terminate this bet."


    Zuo Xun Xiao said.


    "Why do you want to terminate? Don''t you want to watch me win them? They used to be rude to you and me. If they don''t give a good lesson, will they be more and more excessive in the future?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Zuo Xunxiao was stunned. She did have anger in her heart, but... could this bet really teach the other party?


    Support for an hour in the Lixin Tower... Isn''t it too difficult?


    "Although I am not a child of the Su family, I have also stepped on the Pagoda of Heart Refining when I was in Nirvana. In the end, I fainted without supporting it for half an hour..."


    Zuo Xunxiao spoke slowly.


    "You are you and I am me."


    Su Han looked at Zuo Xunxiao and said seriously: "Lead the way."


    Zuo Xunxiao nodded slightly. As a Taoist protector, she also persuaded what she should persuade. Since Su Han is going to be embarrassed, she can''t say anything, just hope that after this bet, the other party can learn the lesson. Su''s family is low-key.


    Otherwise, she would be too tired as a protector.


    Su''s martial arts field.


    It covers a huge area, and in one of the corners, stands a nine-story jade tower!


    It is the rumored tower for strengthening the heart built by Emperor Su Tian, ??in order to sharpen the mood of the Su family''s children.


    As long as someone encounters a bottleneck, they will choose to enter the heart-strengthening tower. With good luck, the bottleneck can be broken, bad luck, and the mood is broken, so far there is no hope for martial arts!


    Therefore, despite knowing the function of the Pagoda of Lixin, most of the children of the Su family have not set foot on the Pagoda of Lixin in their lifetime.


    Seven out of ten of those who stepped into the Pagoda of Lixin Pagoda ended up with a broken heart.


    It will take a long time to make up for this broken state of mind!


    At this moment, there are many Wufang disciples standing around the Lixin Pagoda, some of them are in groups, and some are alone.


    "Will he really come?"


    A child of the Su family looked at Su Lingdong, feeling a little nervous. If Su Han didn''t come, this time it would be empty and happy.


    "If he dares not to come, then he will have to walk with his head down in our Su family in the future. With his character, this will not be the case."


    Su Lingdong said surely.


    After hearing this, everyone felt a bit reasonable. After all, the other party broke into Qingzhou with the title of walking in Qingzhou, but it didn''t make sense to back down after agreeing to the gambling agreement.


    If it is them, they can''t do this kind of thing. Sometimes reputation is more important than life!


    "Su Lingfeng is here too!"


    "He must be coming. Su Han snatched his guardian. Tsk tsk, Zuo Xunxiao''s appearance is extremely beautiful. If it wasn''t for the Su family''s ancestors, we would not allow the Su and the barbarians to marry, I think Zuo Xunxiao I''ve long been taken the top spot!"


    "The ancestor is the same. Su Han actually gave him a protector of his identity. As a result, our fifth room has one less place."


    The crowd whispered.


    After Su Lingfeng and his party walked to the vicinity of Lixin Tower, they waited silently.


    Not long after, Su Linghan and several Yuandan realm warriors also walked from a distance.


    "Ling Han, I heard you were slapped by Su Han some time ago?"


    One of the Yuandan realm martial artists looked around and saw that many people''s eyes fell on him and others, and his face couldn''t help showing a hint of pride, and then he smiled at Su Linghan.


    Like the Holy Land, the Tianjiao of the Su Family is also divided into three, six or nine grades.


    Su Linghan and the others had better qualifications than the ordinary Tianjiao. Those who set foot in the Yuan Dan realm at a young age like them, the ordinary Su family children would not dare to provoke them at will.


    "The pupil technique seems to be able to contemplate the soul."


    Su Linghan smiled and said without a smile: "If you are you, you will still be slapped by him, but as long as you don''t open your eyes when fighting with him, you can escape his pupil technique!"


    "It''s me instead? Hahaha."


    The Yuan Dan couldn''t help but laugh. The ridicule in the laughter made Su Linghan''s expression a little green.

 Chapter 445： Honor and disgrace

    Gradually, more and more children of the Su family gathered on the Lixin Pagoda, and many people from the generations of Shengsheng came, and Su Shenghe was among them!


    The Second Miss and Su Lingtian came late, and could not occupy a better position, so they could only stand in the distance and watch.


    "Su Han is here!"


    I don''t know who screamed. When everyone looked out of the martial arts arena together, they saw Su Han walking slowly with Zuo Xunxiao.


    "finally come!"


    Su Lingdong showed joy in his eyes, and said to Mo Wentian beside him: "When this bet is won, your benefits will be indispensable. If it weren''t for your suggestion, I really can''t teach this son."


    "Master Lingdong is polite."


    Mo Wentian said with a smile.


    Many guardians nearby looked at Mo Wentian one after another, and there was a look of jealousy in their eyes.


    "Is that him? I finally met a real person, and I really want to fight him to see how strong he is."


    The Yuan Dan who had mocked Su Linghan before looked at Su Han, with a hint of war intent in his eyes.


    "Su Lingzhan, if you really want to fight with him, you can challenge him after he walks out of the Pagoda of Lixin."


    Su Linghan sneered.


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    Su Ling stared at Su Han, the corners of her mouth slightly raised.


    "That''s Su Han? The aura is indeed much stronger than the normal Nirvana."


    The Shengzi generations around Su Shenghe raised their eyes to look at Su Han, with curiosity, contempt, and fear in their eyes.


    "Where is the aptitude to be able to awaken the ancient sacramental body? If it is not too much stronger than the ordinary Nirvana, it is impossible to get the title of Qingzhou walking."


    Someone smiled lightly.


    "The title of walking in Qingzhou may not be as strong. Nowadays, the martial arts in Kyushu is not as prosperous as it used to be when the Su family was in Zhongzhou.


    In the era of bloodless ancestors, Tianjiao appeared in large numbers, like Prince Yan and others, which one is not invincible in the same level? But when they met the bloodless ancestor, they were still convinced. "


    Someone smiled disdainfully.


    "he came."


    Su Shenghe smiled, walked slowly to Su Lingdong, and looked at Su Han faintly.


    "There are so many people here."


    Su Han stood still in front of Su Lingdong, glanced around, smiled lightly.


    "They all want to see how you lose to me."


    Su Lingdong smiled.


    Su Han felt that several lines of sight were full of hostility. He looked up, his gaze swept over Su Linghan, Su Lingfeng and others, and then smiled lightly at Su Lingdong:


    "That might disappoint them."


    "You really are as arrogant as a rumor."


    Su Shenghe said lightly.


    "Your Excellency again?"


    Su Han raised his eyebrows: "Are you also Su Lingdong''s protector?"


    A flash of anger flashed in Su Shenghe''s eyes.


    "Bold, this is my father, better than the character generation, two generations taller than you!"


    Su Lingdong said angrily.


    "Oh, it turned out to be your father, I said that you have the ancestor''s fancy, and specially arranged two protectors for you."


    Su Han smiled, "I hope you can remember something. I am not in your main line. Don''t mention it in front of me."


    "No respect!"


    Many strong people of the victorious generation heard the words, and they all began to scold them, and the look in Su Han''s eyes became gloomy.


    At this moment, the voice in the martial arts venue suddenly dropped a bit, and everyone separated like flowing water, and Su Wen''an appeared in front of everyone.


    "Ancestor Wen''an!"


    Everyone hurriedly saluteed respectfully.


    "Su Han, I am responsible for hosting this gambling agreement today. To be fair, I want to ask you again, are you willing to accept the gambling agreement?"


    Su Wen''an nodded slightly towards everyone, his eyes fell on Su Han, and asked faintly.


    "Naturally you love me."


    Su Han smiled and said: "But I also asked my uncle to be a testimony. They will bet on their wealth with me. If they lose, I''m afraid they won''t be able to put the equivalent bet.


    "Arrogant!"


    Su Shenghe sneered: "Rather than worry about gambling, you should worry about how long you can stay in the Pagoda of Lixin."


    "First set your bet."


    Su Wenan said lightly.


    Su Han smiled and thought, Fang Tian''s painted halberd from the sixth-order Intermediate Peak suddenly appeared in his hands.


    Fang Tian''s painted halberd just appeared, and all the martial artists below the martial arts realm could perceive a heavy pressure.


    "With such a magic weapon, it''s no wonder that even the Primordial Core Realm cannot beat him!"


    "With his bare hands, Su Han''s combat power would not be as strong as he imagined."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Fang Tian''s painted halberd, envy and envy in their hearts.


    For the warriors in the Yuan Dan realm and below the Yuan Dan realm, the sixth-order divine weapons are extremely valuable. Even Mo Wentian and others only have the sixth-order primary divine weapons, and they are rewarded after they become protectors!


    Su Han smiled, put away Fang Tian''s painted halberd, and said to Su Wen''an: "My wealth is in the storage ring, there are too many things, it is better to wait until the gambling contract is over before liquidating."


    "What do you think?"


    Su Wenan looked at Su Shenghe and others.


    "can."


    Su Shenghe nodded slightly, he didn''t want Su Han to take out all the bets in front of everyone, lest anyone would be jealous of bad things.


    Su Lingdong and others also thought of this, and all agreed.


    However, they added another one.


    "And the martial arts you obtained from the holy land of the immortals are also under gambling."


    Su Ling Dong Road.


    "no problem."


    Su Han said.


    "In that case, let''s start."


    Su Wenan said lightly: "You only need to enter the Pagoda of Lixin, walk to the fourth floor, stay for an hour, even if you win."


    "it is good."


    Su Han smiled and walked straight to Lixin Tower.


    "and many more!"


    Everyone looked at Su Lingfeng.


    Su Wen''an frowned slightly.


    "Since you have gambled with Su Lingdong, dare you to gamble with me again?"


    Su Lingfeng sneered.


    "Ling Feng, there are gambling appointments."


    Su Shenghe said lightly.


    "Uncle, please rest assured, I don''t gamble with him for money."


    Su Lingfeng smiled.


    Su Shenghe nodded with a smile after hearing the words, and stopped speaking.


    "What are you betting on?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "If you lose, kneel in front of my door for seven days! If you win, I will kneel in front of your door for seven days!"


    Su Ling said coldly.


    "hiss--"


    Many people took a sigh of relief in their hearts. This bet is a bit big. After all, it''s a matter of face. No matter who loses, they all have a good show.


    "Master Han!"


    Zuo Xunxiao finally couldn''t help it.


    Money is something outside of the body. Losing is a big deal for a while, but Su Lingfeng''s bet involves honor, disgrace and dignity!


    No matter which party loses, that party will never want to raise its head in the Su family in the future!


    "interesting."


    A faint smile appeared in Su Lingdong''s eyes.


    "How about it, do you dare to bet?"


    Su Lingfeng stared at Su Han coldly.


    "I hope you will be convinced by that time."


    Su Han smiled, "I also took this bet."


    After speaking, he walked into the Lixin Tower in front of everyone. Su Lingtian glanced at the second lady and whispered: "Su Han is afraid that he will become the laughing stock of Tian Qincheng this time."

 Chapter 446： Sharpen the soul

    In the Lixin Pagoda, as soon as Su Han entered, he felt that an invisible blade in the void began to sweep and attack his soul.


    "It turns out to be to sharpen the soul."


    Su Han moved toward the second floor with a thought.


    The invisible blade on the second floor was stronger. When he reached the third floor, he felt a little pressure.


    Coming to the fourth floor, the invisible blade seemed to become a blade storm. With Su Han''s primordial power far surpassing a warrior of the same rank, he felt that he could not stay here for long.


    "It''s no wonder that the peak of the ordinary Nirvana realm can only stay here for half an hour, so that the Wuzun realm can touch the primordial spirit domain. The strength of the primordial spirit of the ordinary Nirvana peak is so ordinary that it naturally cannot stay for long."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth rose slightly, and then he sat down cross-legged and began to practice the Immortal Demon Ape visualization.


    After the Purple Demon Eye was promoted to the fifth stage, Su Han''s primordial spirit surpassed the ordinary warriors of the same rank by too much.


    In addition, the visualization of the Indestructible Demon Ape can enhance the three important attributes of the soul, qi, physical body, and warrior!


    I believe that even if Bladeless Blood was in his realm, the power of the soul would not be stronger than Su Han, or even weaker.


    "It happens to be sharpening the soul with this sword storm."


    outside world.


    Everyone saw that the fourth floor of Lixin Tower slowly lit up with a faint white light, and they knew that Su Han had reached the fourth floor.


    "Next, just wait for the first half hour."


    The corners of Su Lingdong''s mouth rose slightly.


    Mo Wentian smiled, with a look of expectation in his eyes, secretly wondering how much he could win from Su Han later.


    "Seventh-rank martial arts...Although the Su family won''t teach it to me, they will give me a set of sixth-rank martial arts..."


    "Ancestor, how long do you think Su Han can stay in the Pagoda of Lixin?"


    Su Shenghe looked at Su Wen''an with the victory in hand, and asked with a smile.


    "Before he comes out, no one knows how long he can stay. You can''t think about winning in everything, but you must first consider the consequences of losing."


    Su Wenan said lightly.


    Su Shenghe stunned slightly, and then smiled wryly, and stopped speaking, but in his heart he felt that Su Wenan was too cautious.


    Can the opponent win?


    How could it be possible!


    Zuo Xunxiao looked at the light on the fourth floor of Lixin Pagoda, and sighed softly in his heart. If he loses this time, it will be more than just things outside his body. In the future, Su Han wants to stay in Su''s house and can only bow his head.


    As Su Han''s protector, she basically has a relationship of both prosperity and damage. Su Han lost her face, and she naturally couldn''t lift her head in front of Mo Wentian and other protectors.


    "Xun Xiao."


    Su Lingfeng walked to Zuo Xunxiao.


    "Master Ling Feng."


    Zuo Xunxiao glanced at him indifferently.


    "You should know that Su Han will definitely lose. He is too arrogant, so arrogant that he doesn''t even put the Lixin Tower in his eyes.


    This failure may be a good thing for him. The fighting disputes in the Northern Territory are much fiercer than the situation in Kyushu.


    If his arrogant character is revealed when facing a barbarian powerhouse, only death awaits him. "


    Su Lingfeng said.


    Zuo Xunxiao did not say a word.


    Su Lingfeng saw this and continued: "After he lost, he couldn''t raise his head to be a man in the Su family. You don''t need to follow him as his protector."


    "This is what the ancestor Wen''an meant."


    Zuo Xun said lightly.


    Su Lingfeng glanced at Su Wen''an, and saw that the other party was also watching him faintly, and there was a sudden thud in his heart, and then lowered his voice:


    "My little sister will have a guardian right away, you can go to the ancestor Wen''an and ask you to become my little sister''s guardian!"


    Zuo Xunxiao smiled mockingly, did not speak, change the protector? Is this something she can decide?


    In her eyes, Su Lingfeng is too young and his temperament is not mature enough, it is a bit naive.


    "Although Young Master Han has no possibility of advancing to Martial Venerable, at least he is still a leader among his peers."


    Zuo Xun said lightly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Su Lingfeng stared at Zuo Xunxiao, feeling betrayed in his heart, and a great humiliation arose.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    Seeing that the light continued, everyone couldn''t help but glance at each other.


    "Can support a half hour, in our Su family, the mood is indeed top-notch..."


    "This should be the limit."


    "It can''t be more than an hour. That is the record kept by the bloodless ancestor when he was young."


    "He has an ancient sacred body, so there will be no accidents? This is after all the sacred body that Su Tian emperor once awakened..."


    As time passed for more than half an hour, many Su family members began to discuss in low voices, and Su Lingdong was a little upset by the surrounding words.


    "Calm."


    Su Shenghe said faintly: "In a sure-win situation, now, the opponent is just struggling to death."


    Hearing his father''s words, Su Lingdong''s heart suddenly calmed down a bit, and was no longer as anxious as before.


    The five-house brothers who made a bet with Su Han with him also stood behind their parents, staring at Lixin Tower, counting the time in their hearts, expecting the light of Lixin Tower to dim immediately!


    Li Xin tower.


    Su Han found that practicing the Immortal Demon Ape visualization here has a miraculous effect on the growth of the soul!


    It was just like when he had swallowed the Thunder Body Tempering Pill, the invisible blade in the void bombarded his soul, turning it into a whetstone, constantly sharpening and strengthening his soul.


    But he also discovered one thing.


    If his primordial spirit is not strong enough to persevere, the primordial spirit will eventually be crushed by Shengsheng and his vitality will be greatly injured!


    Gradually, Su Han seemed to feel that the third Yuandan sacred gate was a little loose. With a thought, he took out the best spirit coin and held it in his hand, and directly began to try to attack the third Yuandan sacred gate.


    outside world.


    "It''s almost an hour, he hasn''t fainted yet?"


    Someone looked at Lixin Pagoda dumbfounded. At this moment, they finally admitted that what the bloodless ancestor said was right.


    Su Han''s temperament is much stronger than that of contemporary young people in the Su family!


    "It''s a pity, he is a black waste pill!"


    Everyone looked at each other, and they all saw the color of happiness deep in each other''s eyes.


    Not to mention that Su Han is not even a disciple of the main line of the Su family, even if Su Han is a disciple of the main line of the Su family, they don''t want to be so enchanting in their generation.


    In this way, wouldn''t it have overwhelmed their limelight?


    Fortunately, Su Han condensed the black waste pills, and the speed of his practice had already limited his future achievements.


    No matter how strong it is, it''s just the original pill, which is invincible? Then the Yuan Dan realm will not provoke him, and they will be able to overlook Su Han when they cultivate to the Wu Zun realm!


    A layer of cold sweat gradually exuded on Su Lingdong''s forehead.


    At this moment, Su Lingfeng should be more nervous than him, and the look of the five-house brothers who stood with Su Lingfeng became very strange.


    "Ling Feng, don''t worry, he can''t exceed an hour!" someone comforted.

 Chapter 447： Advanced! Yuandan Realm!

    Su Lingfeng nodded slightly when he heard the words, just subconsciously squeezing his fists, still extremely nervous in his heart!


    "I can''t lose..."


    Su Lingfeng secretly told himself that he would never lose. This kind of bet is clearly a bet that must be won. He will lose without reason!


    After a while, everyone''s eyes fell on an hourglass, which represented an hour.


    The sand inside is about to run out, everyone is looking nervously at the hourglass, five breaths, ten breaths, twenty breaths...


    The hourglass is completely empty!


    This means that Su Han has been on the fourth floor of the Lixin Pagoda for an hour! Exactly the same as the bloodless ancestors back then!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Zuo Xun Xiao looked at the direction of Lixin Pagoda blankly, and there was a storm in his heart. Su Han actually stayed in it for an hour?


    Su Wen''an stretched out his hand expressionlessly, and the hourglass flipped again and continued to re-time.


    But Su Shenghe and his son were pale at this moment, their lips were purple, and Mo Wentian''s legs couldn''t help but swing.


    The other guys who made a gambling agreement with Su Shenghe and Su Han were also not much better.


    "Damn, this guy can really last an hour?"


    "Fortunately, fortunately, even though I lost, it''s not too bad for a few people to share it equally."


    Someone secretly rejoiced.


    The worst is Su Lingfeng. The bet between him and Su Han can be said to be extremely low value, but it can be said to be extremely valuable!


    They are betting on honor and disgrace! The loser has to kneel in front of the opponent''s door for seven days...


    These seven days are enough to spread his statement far beyond Tianqin City...


    Su Lingfeng stared at Lixin Pagoda blankly, his face turned pale, and his lips were purple. In his sight, he could no longer see Lixin Pagoda. All he could see was pitch black with some silver light spots.


    "It turns out that this is... the star of gold."


    This was the last thought in Su Lingfeng''s mind, and then he slammed and fainted in front of countless people.


    When everyone saw this scene, their expressions were a little weird, and the group of Wufang disciples standing with Su Lingfeng subconsciously stepped back.


    At this moment, two figures rushed over one after another.


    These two are Su Lingfeng''s parents, their father is Su Shengyue, and their mother is Gan Qing.


    The power of Su Lingfeng''s mother clan should not be underestimated. The Gan family also has a strong golden body, and has also taken refuge in Emperor Longsheng, and is based in another big city, "Cloud City"!


    "Ling Feng!"


    As soon as Gan Qing saw Su Lingfeng fainting to the ground, he immediately rushed forward and held him in his arms, and looked around, seeing that he was only in a coma and no other injuries, and he was relieved.


    Su Shengyue came to Su Wen''an and bowed his hands: "Ancestor."


    "You should be aware of the gambling agreement between Ling Feng and Su Han?"


    Su Wenan said lightly.


    Su Shengyue''s expression changed slightly, he naturally knew, but he felt that Su Lingfeng was set to win, so he didn''t bother to come.


    But just now, he received a message from others, saying that Su Han had been in the Pagoda for an hour!


    Thinking of the content of the gambling appointment that Su Lingfeng mentioned to them before coming, Su Shengyue was instantly calm!


    Su Lingfeng is their only son, and also the arrogant who ignited the seven major Asura fires of the Su family, ranking third, the eighth grade fire fighting Shura!


    As long as you don¡¯t die in the future, there is a great possibility of being promoted to King Wu, and even the golden body of the law is expected!


    If because of the content of the bet, he kneeled in front of the opponent''s door for seven days, he was afraid that Su Lingfeng would not be able to pass the hurdle in his heart, so his mind was broken and the road to martial arts was cut off!


    "Ancestor, I..."


    "I am only responsible for presiding over this gambling agreement. To be fair, I will not intercede for you. Prior to this, I have warned Ling Feng so that he should stop struggling with Su Han.


    But he didn''t listen, and I couldn''t help it. This time, let''s treat it as a lesson for him. If he can''t pass this level, he won''t be worthy of Fighting Shura, the eighth-grade martial art fire. "


    Su Wenan said lightly.


    His words immediately blocked Su Shengyue''s words.


    Su Shengyue''s face became cloudy and uncertain. At this time, Gan Qing had already awakened Su Lingfeng. She brought Su Lingfeng to Su Wen''an and said in a low voice:


    "Old ancestor, please, for the sake of Young Master Ling Feng, please cancel this gambling contract."


    Su Lingfeng stood with his head bowed and said nothing. Su Wenan said faintly: "I already told Shengyue just now that the gambling agreement is a gambling agreement. Since Ling Feng has lost, he must fulfill it, but you can wait for Su Han to come out of the Pagoda of Lixin. Go and ask, if he is willing to raise his precious hand,


    I don''t care if you let Lingfeng go. "


    "Thank you ancestors!"


    A touch of joy flashed in Gan Qing''s eyes.


    As long as Su Wen''an doesn''t care about this, she is still afraid of a foreigner? The other party should know what to do as long as they are interesting!


    Otherwise, if you offend her, the other party will definitely be unable to do anything in the Su family!


    "Father, I..."


    Su Lingdong quietly glanced at Su Shenghe, and he found that Su Shenghe''s face, who had always been calm and composed, had obviously become a little bit livid.


    "To shut up."


    Su Shenghe gave a cold snort, and then gave Mo Wentian a cold look. Mo Wentian was taken aback. In terms of strength, he is not as good as Su Shenghe. He is just concentrating, but the opponent is the soul, and there is a soul gathering in the middle.


    In terms of status, he can''t compare with Su Shenghe. If he is hated by Su Shenghe Ji, he is afraid that he will be struggling in the Su family in the future, and even his share of spiritual resources may be deducted!


    "Damn it!"


    Mo Wentian hated Su Han very much.


    Li Xin tower.


    The surging qi continued to impact the third Yuandan gate, and there were cracks on it.


    The Holy Buddha Fire Seed is not comparable to the Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon and Panwang Ding, and its rank will be slightly inferior. Therefore, this Yuandan gate should be the best to knock!


    As long as you knock on this Yuan Dan gate, Su Han will truly set foot in the Yuan Dan realm. Not only will his strength be greatly increased, the system will also give an advanced gift package!


    A platinum gift package is being opened, and with the advanced gift package, Su Han feels very wealthy.


    boom!


    Accompanied by the roar of the eardrums, the third Yuandan sacred gate was unable to withstand the majestic Qi Qi, and was directly shattered!


    Knocking!


    Countless Gang Qi leaped over with joy, and after completely knocking on the Yuan Pill God Gate, the meridians that Gang Qi can reach once again have a big circle!


    At the same time, the fire power of the Holy Buddha hidden in the cells continued to gush out and injected into the black and incomplete Yuan Dan.


    Soon, the incomplete black essence pill will make up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the black pill the size of a pigeon egg will be steadily rotating, and the majestic Qi Qi will gush out from time to time to nourish the Dan Sea!


    "Ding!" The system prompt also sounded immediately!

 Chapter 448： Krypton gold qualification!

    "The advanced gift pack is coming out!"


    Su Han''s expression lifted.


    Now, after breaking through the Yuan Dan realm, his life value has increased by 1 point, reaching a giant of 25 points!


    It was a full 4 points higher than the ordinary Yuandan Stage One, and the gap between them was too big.


    And after breaking through the Yuan Dan realm, the shackles of the health value are also opened, and it will not be too difficult to increase from 25 to 30.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the advanced gift package!"


    "turn on!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining two million **** coins!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for being eligible for the roulette lottery*10!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for opening the spiritual material classification!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining Krypton Gold qualification!"


    "Krypton gold qualification?"


    With so many rewards, only this one makes Su Han feel a little strange, but this time the advanced gift package is quite generous.


    Divine Emperor Coins were given two million, the lottery qualifications were given ten times at a time, and the spiritual material classification was opened.


    Although Su Han hasn''t consumed so many categories because of the Emperor''s Coins, he can open one of them.


    Nowadays, only the classification of exercises and martial skills has not been opened. These two types may be somewhat high in the system''s judgment, and they should not be easy to open.


    "System, what does Krypton Gold qualification mean?"


    Su Han asked.


    "The host can use the spirit coin to recharge and obtain the emperor coin, the ratio is 1:10."


    System Road.


    "..."


    Su Han was silent for a few breaths, calculated in his heart, and then his eyes lit up slightly.


    The system didn''t cheat him this time, and it was even very generous, with a ratio of 1:10, so if he only recharges one million spirit coins, he can get 10 million **** coins!


    Many things in the world, although they have value, can''t be bought even if there are more coins, such as fire.


    But the system is different, as long as there is God Emperor Coin, you can buy anything!


    The rewards from this advanced gift package are indeed very good.


    If it weren''t for the Krypton Gold qualification this time, Su Han wouldn''t even know that such a thing existed. If he really waited until he had achieved the golden body of the Dhamma before opening it, then it would be meaningless!


    "I should have been here for more than an hour, but..."


    Su Han smiled, "System, open the lottery draw of the roulette of heavens!"


    In an instant, the bronze turntable appeared in front of Su Han, and Su Han was too lazy to look at the dense rewards on it.


    Anyway, you may not be able to get it if you look at it. Everything is left to fate!


    For the first time to qualify for the lottery, Su Han had drawn two hundred thousand God Emperor Coins. For Su Han now, it was no different from thanking you for your patronage.


    The bronze turntable turned again.


    Qualifying for the second draw was a martial skill for Su Han.


    "Rankless martial arts''Nashen Flying Sword''?"


    No grade?


    Su Han''s eyes moved, and he took a closer look at the introduction of Yuanshen Flying Sword, no wonder he was called a rankless martial skill.


    What is needed to activate this martial skill is not the qi, but the power of the soul.


    At the same time, the power of the soul flying knife depends on the strength of the host soul, the stronger the soul, the stronger the power of the soul flying knife!


    It is not a real gradeless rank, but the power it embodies, which fluctuates with the strength of the soul.


    If Su Han is a golden body of law, then it is an eighth-rank martial skill, if Su Han is an emperor, then it is a ninth-rank martial skill!


    "Although the martial artist cannot be allowed to explode with too strong power when the cultivation base is still low, it can grow with the improvement of the martial artist''s cultivation base.


    At the same time, ignoring all real objects, slashing the primordial spirit directly, coming without a shadow, going without a trace, it is a good choice to use for the Yin Ren! "


    Su Han felt that the perspective of the primordial flying knife with the purple magic pupil could play a very strong role at certain times, and he accepted this martial skill with great joy and started learning it smoothly.


    The bronze turntable turned again.


    The third draw!


    Su Han was disappointed by the bronze turntable, and this time he directly drew one thousand taels of silver pattern.


    The fourth draw!


    Two thousand taels in silver pattern!


    The fifth draw!


    Thank you for your patronage!


    The sixth draw!


    The seventh draw!


    The eighth draw!


    The ninth draw!


    Except for the 200,000 God Emperor Coins, the rankless Yuanshen Martial Skill Yuanshen Flying Knife, the basic value of the next few draws is zero!


    Su Han didn''t have much hope for the tenth draw, but after the rewards were released, Su Han was stunned.


    "Country upgrade qualification *1!"


    National upgrade qualification?


    "System, what does this reward mean?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He had some guesses in his mind, but he didn''t plan to have too much expectations before he got the system''s confirmation!


    "The host can use the country upgrade qualification to increase the level of the existing country. The host country is at the second level. After use, there is a certain chance of being promoted to the third level, a certain probability of no change, and a certain probability of reducing the upgrade experience."


    The system prompt sounds.


    "So, this is also a right bet? If you win the gambling, the country will be directly promoted to the third level? If you lose, there will be no change, or experience retrogression? Will the experience retrogression make Su country fall back to the first-tier country?"


    Su Han was startled slightly and asked.


    "will not."


    "Use the country to upgrade qualifications!"


    Su Han said without hesitation.


    If the benefits outweigh the disadvantages, then you can bet on it. If you win the bet, the kingdom of Su will become a third-tier country, and the strength of those 100 puppets will instantly rise to the concentrating state!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host''s kingdom upgrade to Level 3!"


    The system prompt sounded subsequently.


    It succeeded!


    He won the bet!


    There was a hint of joy in Su Han''s eyes.


    At the same time, in a place extremely far away from Tianqin City, a certain change was taking place in Su''s Zhen Guo Hall.


    The one hundred puppets of the town that are comparable to the dollar pill realm, their strength is soaring, and the aura on their body soon broke through the peak of the yuan pill realm.


    At the same time, the appearance of the puppet has also undergone a great change, and the figure is raised again, reaching the level of two feet!


    What is the concept of Liangzhang? A normal brawny stands in front of such a puppet, just like a child!


    The parts that were originally extremely delicate have also become more complicated and delicate in this special change.


    The dark body exudes the cold atmosphere of steel, and two black giantswords appear on the arms of every town puppet!


    These two giant swords exude the breath of a Tier 6 **** soldier!


    He Baiyan patrolled the surroundings with a team of black horses. When he passed the Zhen Guo Temple, he seemed to have a feeling, and subconsciously went in and took a look, instantly standing on the spot!


    "Command, command, the town puppet has changed again!"


    A black rider said dumbfounded.


    Last time, he saw the town puppet change once with his own eyes, and his body became extremely large. Today, the town puppet has changed again, his body is even bigger, and his aura is even more terrifying!

 Chapter 449： Crime from another country!

    He Baiyan looked at the huge puppet of the country, and his eyes were brilliant.


    He believes that the changes in these puppets of the town and state are absolutely related to Su Han!


    "Don''t say what shouldn''t be said, do you hear it?"


    He Baiyan said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    A crowd of black riders responded repeatedly.


    He Baiyan then led people away from the Zhen Guodian.


    The palace maids and eunuchs were warned not to approach the Zhenguodian with a radius of twenty feet, but there may be warriors from other countries sneaking into the palace, so many guards were arranged near the Zhenguodian!


    Some countries are completely unaware of what happened in the rivers and lakes of Qingzhou during this period.


    In their eyes, the Su country was still the former Su country, but they had heard about the change of the throne.


    "General, the frontier is the border of the Soviet Union. According to the frontline spies, several princes in the Soviet Union are fighting fiercely for the throne. We can just take advantage of this opportunity to break in and take a province!"


    A middle-aged man with the appearance of a scribe, holding a feather fan with his fingers, pointed towards the giant border city not far away.


    In front of him, stood a general who exuded a sturdy atmosphere, and behind him, there was Zhao Guo''s fifty thousand iron army!


    The State of Zhao was founded 200 years ago, and its historical background is less than that of State of Su. However, because State of Su often faces the nuisance of State of Yan, during these two hundred years, State of Zhao has quietly developed, and its national strength is finally not weaker than that of the State of Su Understand the state of Su.


    While the country of Su is prosperous, the country of Zhao is located in the northern cold land. They are very enthusiastic about the silk and satin in the country of Su!


    In addition, they are also jealous of the training resources needed by various warriors in the Soviet Union, such as elixir, spiritual materials, and even martial arts!


    "Mr. Heyuan, this time you can help me contact the various big sects in the rivers and lakes. When these heads arrive, it will be the time when we attack the Soviet Union!"


    The general smiled.


    His body exudes the breath of the tenth level of the fetal breath realm, the appearance of the scribe, who is called the military master of Mr. Heyuan, and his body also exudes a not weak martial arts aura.


    As soon as the general''s voice fell, he heard a burst of laughter not far away, and then a group of figures galloped forward, appearing in front of the general and Mr. Heyuan.


    "General, Mr. Heyuan, are we late?"


    One of the strong men clasped his fists and smiled.


    He is Li Minghu, the master of the "Five Tiger Gate", the top sect of the Zhao Kingdom. He is superb with his five-tiger broken door knife. He is the top ten powerhouse in the Zhao Kingdom!


    There are young and old among the people standing next to Li Minghu, and they all exude the breath of the peak of the fetal breath state.


    Compared with Su Guo, there are obviously more martial artists in Zhao Guo Jianghu, because in the Su Guo Jianghu, the peak of the birth breath realm is also one of the few.


    "You guys are here at the right time. We are going to break the''Da Mo Xiongguan'' directly now. With your help, plus my fifty thousand iron army, we will surely be able to lay a great place for the saint!"


    The general laughed.


    He looked at the huge border city in the distance, and a greedy color flashed, as if it was already in his pocket!


    Damo Xiongguan, Damo City.


    "Master Factory Supervisor, the humble post really didn''t accept the bribes from Zhao Guo. The humble post was loyal and committed to the Soviet state. How could he betray the Soviet state!"


    The lord of Desert City looked at Li Mingye who was sitting in the main seat with a pale face, with Erlang''s legs tilted, and gently moved the lid of the cup.


    If he hadn''t been in a high position all year round, he might not be able to control his shaking legs now.


    "Who the hell! Going to Kyoto to sue me, and this dead yin and yang man, who is the superintendent of the Dongchang factory, why should he come to my desert city in person? If I know who is suing, I will take him Thousands of pieces!"


    The Lord of the Desert City thought secretly angrily.


    Li Mingye chuckled when he heard the words. Since he acquired the Baron''s blood, his complexion has become paler than before. He, who had already appeared a bit old, has gradually become younger in the recent period.


    Now, he looks like a middle-aged man, this congratulatory message is very envious and jealous.


    And Li Mingye''s confidants saw his changes in their eyes, not only in awe of Su Han''s methods, but also more loyal to Li Mingye.


    Because they had seen it with their own eyes, Li Mingye tore a Tier 3 savage monster on the road! This is equivalent to the existence of a strong congenital realm!


    "City Lord Wu, if there is no definite evidence, why would I come here personally? Your Wu family has been guarding the desert city for generations, and you have contributed to the country of Su. Even if you don''t have the credit, then there is hard work, right?"


    Li Mingye smiled faintly: "After you are such a hero, my father-in-law really doesn''t want to use capital punishment. You still have to tell the matter one by one. Perhaps the saint can be based on the love of your Wu family in the past. Forgive your family. life."


    A dozen Dongchang Fanzi stood behind Li Mingye, staring at the City Lord of Desert City with gloomy eyes. Their eyes seemed to have been thinking about how to punish them. The City Lord of Desert City looked hairy.


    "He''s lying to me! As long as you tell it, my family will never survive! I heard that in Kyoto, a lot of honors and honors have been slashed by the whole family!"


    The Lord of the Desert City thought secretly in his heart, with a wry smile on his face: "Master Factory Supervisor, I really didn''t lie here..."


    Damn general, didn''t he say he was going to siege today? Why haven''t you come!


    At this moment, a horn sounded in the distance.


    The horn sounded melodiously, but with a trace of solemnity!


    Cang!


    Dongchang Fanzi pulled out all his weapons, his eyes became serious, and they could hear that this was clearly the horn of war!


    This is the border. If there is a war, it must be Zhao Guo who sent troops over!


    "finally come!"


    The Lord of the Desert City suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but he concealed his expression very well, with a trace of consternation and anger on his face:


    "Damn! Zhao Guo has violated my frontier again! Mr. Factory Supervisor, please allow me to lead the troops to fight!"


    "Go to the top of the city and have a look."


    Li Mingye frowned slightly and said lightly.


    After saying this, he took the lead to get up and walk outside the door.


    The city lord of Desert City squeezed a sweat in his heart, and a sneer flashed deep in his eyes. As long as Li Mingye didn''t kill him now and waited for the general to invade Desert City, then it would be impossible to say who was the fish!


    On the city wall, Li Mingye and the Lord of the Desert City looked far away, and saw a black army rushing towards the city gate.


    "The factory superintendent is Zhao''s iron army!"


    A flash of surprise flashed in the eyes of a thousand households, and he whispered to report.


    "Iron Army? The most elite troops of the Zhao Kingdom are here, but you don''t even know about Wu Chengzhu?"


    Li Mingye looked at the City Lord of Desert City with a gloomy expression.


    "Master Factory Supervisor, I really don''t know."


    The City Lord of Desert City looked innocent. After a pause, there was a flattering smile on his face: "Today there is a factory supervisor supervising the army, this iron army is nothing, it is better to bring the army Zhongjilang under and fight them to the death!"

 Chapter 450： The power of the country!

    Li Mingye frowned slightly, and felt something was wrong in his heart, but now that the opponent''s iron army is attacking, he is really about to break the city. With the power of the iron army, it will swept across a province in an instant, and there will be heavy casualties!


    "Go, if you can''t fight back this iron army, you can come back and see me. This is the time when you are guilty and meritorious."


    Li Mingye said solemnly.


    "Yes!"


    The Lord of the Desert City was overjoyed.


    After a while, he took the sergeants from the Desert City to open the city gate and rushed directly towards the Iron Army. The people in the Desert City seemed to be used to this. Although the horn sounded, what should they do.


    "Master Supervisor, it seems something is not right."


    A thousand households looked at the look of the city lord of the desert city, and he suddenly snorted.


    The other party wants to face the strongest iron army in the country of Zhao, but now there is a smile on his face, what is this?


    "You don''t need to remind, my father-in-law has already seen it."


    Li Mingye sighed, "Sure enough, this guy voted for the Kingdom of Zhao. I really didn''t expect that the Wu family was Zhongliang from generation to generation, but in his generation, he lost the sand."


    "Hurry up and close the city gate!"


    A thousand households immediately ordered the fan next to him.


    More than a dozen fans obeyed their orders and immediately got off the city wall, planning to close the city gate, but they encountered countless crossbow arrows!


    "Lord Factory Supervisor, let''s retreat first, this desert city, I am afraid that all of them will have fallen to the enemy long ago!"


    "Retreat? We retreat, what about the people in Desert City?"


    Li Mingye frowned slightly, and then solemnly said: "Desperately guard, we have the puppets of the country, as long as we guard for a while, maybe we can wait for their support!


    At the same time, let them know the arrests here and let them go to Kyoto to report the news! "


    "Yes!"


    An hour later.


    The city gate was broken, but the former City Lord of Desert City followed the Iron Army leader General, and rushed into Desert City with tens of thousands of Iron Army.


    The people who were accustomed to war long ago were dumbfounded and their families fled. They still have time now, because Li Mingye and a group of Dongchang fans, standing not far from the city gate, are facing each other!


    "Master Supervisor..."


    The fan that Li Mingye brought was a little frightened, no matter how strong Li Mingye was, he couldn''t be stronger than the tens of thousands of Iron Army!


    In addition to the subordinates of the City Lord of Desert City, the opponent has a strong crossbow in his hands, even the innate realm has to be given the first!


    "A dead yin and yang person, if you tell me who it is to inform you that I have taken refuge in Zhao Guo, I might spare your life today!"


    The Lord of Desert City was riding on a horse, looking at Li Mingye condescendingly, with a smirk on his face.


    When Li Mingye heard the words Yin and Yang, he was almost so angry that he was so angry that he suppressed the anger in his heart and sneered at the lord of the desert city:


    "Treasonous and collaborating with the enemy, Ju Shi Clan, Wu City Lord, you have to think about it, do you really think that the Soviet state is now or the former Soviet state?"


    "Zhu Shi? I''m so scared!"


    The Lord of the Desert City gave a weird smile: "Now there are the fifty thousand iron army of the great general here, as well as the countless masters of the rivers and lakes of the country of Zhao, it is easy to fight the next province. You want to kill me? Come to the country of Zhao to kill me? Is this capable?"


    "What benefits did the State of Zhao give you, worthy of treason and collaborating with the enemy?"


    Li Mingye said coldly.


    "You are Li Mingye, the superintendent of the East Factory?"


    At this moment, the general spoke slowly, and he looked up and down at Li Mingye, nodding slightly:


    "Knowing that my iron army is fifty thousand, you still do not retreat, and your courage is commendable. As for why City Lord Wu abandoned the dark and turned to the Ming, it is naturally that after I promised him to win a province, I will protect his Wu family from generation to generation!"


    After a pause, "If you are willing to take refuge in my country, Zhao Guo, I will protect you for generations... Well, I can at least protect you for the rest of your life!"


    "General?"


    The Lord of Desert City was slightly startled.


    "The general has his own cares."


    Mr. Heyuan said with a smile but a smile: "Dongchang fans are all over the world. If the factory superintendent is willing to take refuge in us, it will also greatly help us to enter the Soviet kingdom in the future. Then the two will be officials of the same dynasty. Don''t embarrass each other."


    The face of the Lord of Desert City became extremely ugly.


    "Although I am not a healthy person, Li Mingye, if you regard me as the same person, you will humiliate me, Li Mingye."


    Li Mingye said lightly.


    "Oh? You would rather die than surrender?"


    The general''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the fetal breath on his body continued to fluctuate.


    "General, don''t talk nonsense with him, this person may be delaying time, he is very fast, and let me take him down and sacrifice the flag with him!"


    Li Minghu, the master of the Five Humen Gate, laughed, and jumped out of the army first, and walked slowly towards Li Mingye.


    "Your surname is Li, and I am also surnamed Li. Speaking of which five hundred years ago, we were still our own family."


    Li Minghu smiled as he walked.


    The next moment, his conversation suddenly changed, and a scornful expression appeared on his face: "But if you don''t do anything, you just want to be a father-in-law, you really lose the face of my surname Li!"


    Li Minghu sacrificed a long sword from Danhai, stood still two feet away from Li Mingye, raised the knife and looked at Li Mingye, and sneered:


    "Put your head out and let me cut it off!"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Li Mingye chuckled, and suddenly rushed to Li Minghu like a ghost. Before he could react, he lightly patted Li Minghu''s heart with a palm, and then returned to his original position.


    All this came too suddenly, Li Mingye was so fast that he couldn''t even catch the generals and others!


    "you?"


    Li Minghu looked at Li Mingye with a stunned look, and then let out a spit of blood mist.


    There was even some flesh and blood mixed in the blood mist.


    With just a palm, his heart vein was shattered by Li Mingye. When everyone watched Li Minghu''s body crash to the ground, the scene suddenly became silent.


    The iron soldiers who followed the general stared at this scene dumbfounded. They were among the top ten masters of the State of Zhao, who were killed by Su''s Dongchang Supervisor in one move?


    "how is this possible¡­¡­"


    The Lord of Desert City took a breath, staring at Li Mingye dumbfounded.


    How could the opponent''s strength be so strong?


    According to what he knew, Li Mingye was just a fetal breath realm martial artist, not even the peak of the fetal breath realm!


    "Innate Realm!"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Mr. He Yuan.


    "Sir, is he innate?"


    A look of surprise appeared on the general''s face.


    "Yes, only the Innate Realm can kill Li Minghu''s head so cleanly." Mr. He Yuan nodded slightly, holding a feather fan, and said to Li Mingye: "Unexpectedly, Su Guo has already been promoted to the Innate Realm, but I couldn''t take this into consideration. One point, but Grandpa Li, do you think even if you are a congenital state, you can resist our tens of thousands


    The Iron Army? "


    Yes indeed!


    They have tens of thousands of iron troops!


    After everyone was frightened, their hearts were suddenly relieved, this is a war, not a fight between the rivers and lakes, what about the innate state?


    Under the iron hoof, everything is crushed into powder!


    Li Mingye smiled, just about to speak, but his eyes became a little weird, and he looked behind the general and the others. There, black figures appeared one after another...

 Chapter 451： Suppress all enemies in the world!

    "My strength alone may not be able to withstand your tens of thousands of troops, but..."


    The corner of Li Mingye''s mouth rose slightly: "We, the state puppets of the Soviet Union, as long as there is an enemy invasion, the puppets of the state will suppress them. If you haven''t inquired about the current state of the Soviet state, you dare to invade. It seems that there is no state of Zhao. It''s necessary."


    "What are you talking nonsense!"


    The lord of Desert City snorted coldly: "What kind of **** town puppet? Are you crazy?"


    At this moment, Mr. He Yuan suddenly noticed that Li Mingye had a different look from the Dongchang Fanzi next to him, and turned around and looked at it subconsciously.


    From this look, he looked as if he had been struck by lightning, standing on the spot blankly!


    I saw that on the high city wall behind everyone, ten monsters with a body as high as two feet had already stood.


    These monsters seem to be watching them coldly at this moment!


    "Great, General..."


    Mr. Heyuan stammered and said.


    "Mr. Heyuan, what happened?"


    The general''s eyes moved, and he noticed that the smartest general under his command, his expression seemed different now, and he suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    Mr. Heyuan''s martial arts cultivation is extremely high. He came from a powerful sect in Qingzhou. When traveling around the world, he was impressed by his sincerity and was willing to stay to assist him.


    The two have worked together for more than ten years, and he has never seen Mr. He Yuan look like this today.


    "General, look behind you."


    Mr. He Yuan calmed down for a while, and said solemnly.


    When everyone heard the words, they followed the general and turned around to look around. At this look, their faces suddenly showed a look similar to that of Mr. Heyuan.


    The two-foot-tall town puppet is very huge to a normal person, and its appearance is different from an ordinary savage monster. It is completely dark and holds a pair of knives.


    Standing on the high city wall overlooking them, the body exudes an icy breath, these ten terrifying figures, the aura even exceeds the tens of thousands of troops present!


    Ordinary people who were fleeing with their families also saw the existence of these ten puppets of town and country, and the faces of these people were shocked.


    "Wild monster? Monster?"


    "Could it be that Zhao Guo and Barbarian Demon joined forces?"


    "Run away, run away!!"


    "Damn City Lord Wu, he turned out to be treason with the enemy!"


    Ordinary people don''t know the existence of the town puppets, they only think it is Zhao''s method, so they can run faster.


    The entire Desert City was in a panic!


    "Director of the factory, these town puppets seem to be slightly different from what we saw last time? Are they town puppets?"


    Qian Hu asked in a low voice with a look of uncertainty around him.


    Li Mingye also looked a little weird, "There will be no such coincidence in the world, and although it has changed, I feel that this breath is the breath of a puppet of the country."


    After a pause, he looked at the general and others and laughed and said: "My father-in-law tells you that these are the puppets of the Soviet emperor in Kyoto to guard the luck of the Soviet Union. They...can suppress all enemies in the world. !"


    The puppet of the Soviet Union?


    "Being mystery!"


    The City Lord of Desert City suddenly snarled, "I have been in the State of Su for many years, but I have never been aware of the existence of the State of Su, and how can they appear here by coincidence today?


    This must be Li Mingye, a dead yin and yang person who is playing mystery, the general, and quickly suppress Li Mingye! "


    "It''s possible."


    Mr. Heyuan nodded suddenly, and said: "I was too flustered just now. The Lord of the Desert said it was right. There are no puppets in this world."


    "You are a military division of the Iron Army? Hahaha, how can you be a military division for such a lonely person?"


    Li Mingye couldn''t help laughing.


    "on!"


    The general snorted coldly, "I want to see if these things are humans or ghosts!"


    The Iron Army immediately led the way and rushed towards the wall, but they did not need to take the initiative to attack. The ten town puppets had already jumped high and fell into the crowd with a thud!


    The two-foot-tall horrible body was just the moment it landed, and every town puppet could trample to death more than ten sergeants!


    In an instant, the Tiejun killed nearly a hundred people!


    In the next moment, the double knives in the hands of the puppets of the town government seemed to be in a whirlwind, and they were harvested continuously in the army.


    If someone asks the general, how long will it take for the fifty thousand iron army to kill, the general will definitely answer before: it is three days and three nights, and it is impossible to kill!


    But now, his answer may be, tea time!


    The town puppet is really terrifying, just a breath of effort, each town puppet has harvested at least hundreds of lives!


    In an instant, the Iron Army has killed more than thousands of people!


    And they saw with their own eyes that the people who were killed by the town puppets couldn''t even keep their flesh and blood, and everything that the blade went through was nothing!


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    The martial arts powerhouses from the top schools of Zhao State were stunned.


    "General, we are not an opponent, please retreat quickly, keep your useful body, and come back in the future!"


    Mr. Heyuan made a decisive decision!


    He knew that the fifty thousand iron army could not be the opponent of this group of monsters, and this group of monsters were not flesh and blood at all!


    Mr. He Yuan just finished speaking, he felt that he was locked by a Qi machine. The general was also aware of this, and the two looked at Li Mingye not far away.


    At this moment, the smile on Li Mingye''s face became very scary in their eyes!


    "The puppets left by Emperor Su, do you think it''s okay?"


    Li Mingye smiled and said: "Don''t think about escaping, follow me into Beijing, and wait for Emperor Su to return, then deal with you."


    "Su Huang? Su Lingxiao?"


    The general spoke slowly.


    "Your news is really blocked." Li Mingye said with a smile: "The Supreme Emperor has long given the emperor to the prince. Now, under the leadership of the prince, the State of Su has turned the Great Zhou Dynasty into a province of the Great Zhou. You Zhao Guo doesn''t even have a small congenital, and you want to swallow my Su Guo?


    It''s ridiculous! "


    "What? Great Zhou has become a province of Great Zhou?"


    The generals and Mr. He Yuan showed shocked expressions on their faces, and at the same time, endless doubts arose in Li Mingye''s Su Huang.


    When will the great prince of the Soviet Union have such means? Isn''t he sluggish and about to become a useless person?


    "I don''t know about it?"


    The Lord of Desert City looked at the general with weeping.


    Mr. Heyuan and the general looked at each other, and they couldn''t doubt Li Mingye''s words in their hearts.


    Because the power of the town puppets at this moment can indeed easily defeat the Great Zhou Dynasty...


    This group of monsters is definitely more than Nirvana!


    Thinking of this, despair flashed in the general''s eyes, fifty thousand iron army! The fifty thousand iron army he has operated for many years is in danger of extinction today?


    "Oh Dongxian, you really deserve to die!"


    The general suddenly slapped the Lord of Desert City into flight.


    At this time, there were no more than ten of the fifty thousand iron army, and only a few thousand iron army were surrounded by the generals and others with a look of horror, and they did not dare to attack the town puppet again. Just now, the teammates they had been with day and night turned into nothingness one by one, and the town puppets were no different from the devil in their eyes!

 Chapter 452： This is not over yet!

    Li Mingye smiled and watched the town puppet kill the iron army to death. In the end, only the general and others were left, he tentatively said:


    "Can you stop killing them and capture them alive to Kyoto?"


    One of the town puppets glanced at him, then swiped it out, and the general and others instantly turned into nothingness.


    Even the powerhouse of the tenth level of the fetal breath realm, under this sword, there is no room for resistance.


    After all this was done, the ten puppets of the town and country suddenly broke through the air and flew towards Kyoto.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me!"


    The City Lord of Desert City was lying on the ground, trembling all over, not daring to raise his head at all, he vaguely noticed that the surrounding area had become quiet, which made him more and more frightened.


    His desert army also died, dying under the chilling black figures!


    "Master of the factory, it seems that the general slapped him and saved his life."


    Thousands of households who recovered from the shock looked at the City Lord of Desert City with a smile.


    "Then you guys don''t hurry up and ask City Lord Wu to get up? The Lord of a great city, how does it look like to kneel here? By the way, I have invited City Lord Wu''s family as well, and let us go back to Kyoto."


    Li Mingye gave a strange laugh.


    The Lord of Desert City realized that something was wrong, and he raised his head blankly, looking around.


    The general and the others all disappeared. Only Li Mingye, the superintendent of the East Factory, and others were standing in front of them with a smile, looking at them condescendingly.


    "It''s over!"


    City Lord Wu shuddered all over, with a look of despair in his eyes.


    The Iron Army is defeated!


    And he will be captured alive by Li Mingye, and his family will also be captured alive, then waiting for them afterwards will be extremely horrible punishment!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Han, who was in the Northern Territory, has not yet received news about what happened in Desert City.


    After the lottery draw, he stayed in the Lixin Tower for a while before Shi Shiran walked out.


    Going out too early, it seemed that it was a bit tricky to break through the Yuan Dan realm, and it was better to stay longer, just to use Lixin Tower as an excuse.


    Yu Lixin Pagoda has stayed for so long, even surpassing the original record of the bloodless ancestors. Although it is a black waste pill, it seems reasonable to break through the original pill realm, right?


    "Come out, he is out!"


    Countless eyes were staring at Su Han at this moment.


    Two hours have passed since Su Han entered the fourth floor of the Lixin Pagoda. This record is twice that of the bloodless ancestors!


    "Huh? Have you broken through the original core?"


    Su Wen''an, as the pinnacle of He Nirvana, looked so harsh, just glanced at Su Han for a while, and judged from the aura radiating from his body that his cultivation had gone further and reached the Yuan Dan realm!


    "Master Han, you stayed there for two hours!"


    Zuo Xunxiao walked to Su Han for the first time and said in a low voice.


    Su Han smiled and nodded, came to the crowd, first saluted Su Wenan, and then looked at Su Shenghe and others:


    "Everyone, I should have won this bet, right?"


    "Even the bloodless ancestors only stayed in it for one hour, why can you stay for two hours? You cheated!"


    Su Shenghe suddenly shouted.


    "Yes! You cheated!"


    Su Lingdong reacted and quickly agreed.


    Others quickly questioned it, and it would be best if they could renounce this bet!


    "Cheat? If someone can cheat in the Lixin Tower, I think it should be an insult to Emperor Su Tian, ??right, Uncle Wen''an?"


    Su Han was not angry, but looked at Su Wen''an.


    Su Shenghe''s expression suddenly froze. He seemed to forget that this heart-strengthening tower was left by Emperor Su Tian. If he accused Su Han of cheating in it, wouldn''t he indirectly belittle Emperor Su Tian?


    How could ordinary warriors engage in ghosts in the things left by Emperor Su Tian?


    Thinking of this, Su Shenghe''s expression suddenly changed.


    But it was too late. Su Wenan looked at Su Shenghe and the others faintly, "If you make a gambling agreement, you must be willing to accept the bet. You said Su Han cheated in it? Do you look down on Su Tiandi? Do you know if your sentence is three-bedroom or seven-bedroom? Ancestors heard, how would you be


    End? "


    "Ancestor, we..."


    Su Shenghe quickly opened his mouth to admit his mistake.


    "Ten palms."


    Su Wenan said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Su Shenghe responded decisively, and at the same time he glared at Su Lingdong who was hesitant. He knew that if he dared to hesitate any more, it might turn into twenty!


    Happiness!


    Everyone looked strangely at Su Shenghe and the others, fanning their mouths. As long as they questioned Su Han just now, they dare not stay out of the matter.


    Even if Su Wen''an didn''t point them out, they could only wave their hands to their mouths!


    Many people looked at Su Han''s eyes with a hint of jealousy.


    "Ancestor, it''s over."


    After Su Shenghe finished fighting, he respectfully walked towards Su Wen''an.


    "Calculate the bet and settle the bet."


    Su Wenan said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Su Shenghe nodded hurriedly, then looked at Su Han with a green expression, "Take out as many things as you have in your storage ring."


    "You have to bet everything on me, so in addition to storage ring, martial arts and martial arts are also included."


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Shenghe had no objection, because they had deliberately spoken before and called for the Seventh Grade Martial Skill Cave Immortal Finger of the Holy Land of Immortals.


    Who would have thought that they would lose in this bet?


    Su Han smiled and took out the things from the storage ring one by one. In fact, he took many things out of the storage compartment.


    "The best spirit coin, I have consumed most of it, and it should be worth 400,000 lower rank spirit coins."


    The first thing shocked everyone, Su Shenghe and the others turned green.


    "The best spirit coin? He actually has the best spirit coin?"


    The eyes of everyone were shocked.


    You can¡¯t get much of this kind of thing even if it is a golden body, right?


    The spirit mines in the Northern Territory are already thin, and it may not be possible to dig a superb spirit coin for more than ten years!


    A nirvana martial artist in the Suhan area, and still a side branch of the Su family, living in the resource-poor Su country, how could he have such a thing as the best spirit coin?


    Everyone was puzzled, but they didn''t dare to ask questions at will. They still remembered Su Shenghe''s end just now.


    "Mo Wentian, you said it was a high-grade spirit coin!"


    Su Shenghe stared at Mo Wentian.


    "me¡­¡­"


    Mo Wentian''s mouth was dry, stammering, and he was shocked himself. In any case, he couldn''t expect that the spirit coins owned by Su Han had reached the top grade level!


    "Ancient Xuanmu, this is what I got from Xuanting Taoist Palace. It is a good spiritual material. As for the price, I think the Su family should have a special appraiser?"


    Su Han took out the second thing.


    Ancient Xuanmu?


    Su Shenghe''s face turned greener, Su Lingdong''s face was as earthy, and the others were not much better. They might be bleeding heavily this time. Unfortunately, this is not over yet.

 Chapter 453： What are you in a daze?

    "Go, ancient profound wood..."


    "I remember the ancient profound wood is a seventh-order spiritual material, right?"


    "Everyone in the true biography of Xuan Ting Taoist Palace will get a rune sword made by ancient Xuanmu!"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on this ancient profound wood with a diameter of three or four feet and a length of two feet, as if they were looking at a pile of spirit coins!


    They only heard that Su Han had stolen a seventh-order flame orb from the cave of Nine-color Dao Venerable, but they never knew that Su Han still had ancient profound wood on his body!


    And it''s still such a big and thick ancient mysterious wood!


    Su Wenan''s eyes lit up slightly, and he stroked the ancient profound wood two steps forward, then nodded and said, "It is indeed the seventh-order ancient profound wood."


    Then he looked at Su Han thoughtfully: "Back then, the Nine Colors Dao Zun had been chasing you down for this ancient profound wood."


    The price of the seventh-order spiritual material is between 10,000 and 50,000 spiritual coins. The ancient profound wood is not the best among the seventh-order spiritual materials, but the price can reach more than 10,000 spiritual coins, and this is just a cut. The price, not the price of a whole root.


    "It is roughly estimated that the value of this ancient profound wood is about one million spiritual coins, which is about a top-quality spiritual coin."


    Su Wenan said, "Would you like to take out half of it and sell it to my Su family?"


    "Uncle, we can wait until the gambling contract is over for us to discuss this matter. Anyway, I can''t use up so many spiritual materials by myself."


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Wen''an nodded slightly, and glanced at Su Shenghe and the others. After hearing the rough value of the ancient profound wood, their expressions had turned green.


    Counting Su Lingdong, there are four other people, but this ancient profound wood, each of them will pay 200,000 low-grade spirit coins!


    What is this concept?


    For a Tianjiao like Su Lingdong, the cultivation resources he gets from the Su family every month are worth only one hundred Lingcoins.


    Even though other income of seven or eight eighty-eight, Su Lingdong can get at least one thousand low-grade spirit coins a month, but two hundred thousand is equivalent to his income for more than 20 years!


    Protectors like Mo Wentian can get more spirit coins every month, but it won''t be too much, just enough for them to live frugally.


    "Su Han is too rich here!"


    "How can he be so lucky? Even if he is a powerful king, it is difficult to accumulate such a wealth, right?"


    "Nine-color Dao Venerable''s full wealth was indeed looted by him..."


    The whispers continued to sound, Su Shenghe only felt a faint pain in his heart, and his eyes fell on Mo Wentian''s body, which became more and more gloomy.


    Counting the previous best spirit coin that used more than half, they now know that the money they have to pay has reached about 1.4 million!


    The five are equally divided, which is close to 300,000 lower-grade spirit coins! Besides, there are those martial arts...


    "This flame orb is also a seventh-order spiritual material. Its quality and attributes are better than those of ancient profound wood. There is no problem selling forty to fifty thousand spiritual coins."


    Su Han took out the Flame Orb and smiled at everyone.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Su Shenghe and the others immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this bead was small enough. Although it was worth forty to fifty thousand low-grade spirit coins, the five companies didn''t even share much.


    Zuo Xunxiao''s eyes became more and more weird.


    She didn''t expect Su Han''s wealth to be so high.


    "If he hadn''t condensed the black waste pill, he could use the martial arts realm with the cultivation resources he has now..."


    Eat frugally, and even use the Martial King Realm, but on the other hand, frugality will also slow down your practice.


    For any martial artist, you must use as much as you can use. Even if the loss is greater, you may quickly improve your martial arts cultivation level, and everything is worth it!


    "The next thing is some gadgets."


    Su Han smiled.


    He took out one and the same spiritual materials. The value of these spiritual materials is not high, but the victory lies in the large number. The total sum of zero and zero can also be worth 10,000 to 20,000 lower-grade spiritual coins.


    "There is also the Seventh Grade Martial Skill Cave Immortal Finger."


    Su Han smiled and said, "It''s fine for you to use a comparable seventh-rank martial arts to pay for it."


    "Make a discount."


    Su Wenan spoke at this time: "The seventh-rank martial skill of the Su family cannot be easily passed on. This is a rule, even I can''t violate it."


    Discount?


    Su Han frowned slightly, then immediately stretched out and smiled and said: "Uncle, I don''t know how valuable do you think the Hollow Immortal Finger of the Holy Land of Immortals is?"


    "Martial arts are different from spiritual materials, and their value will be higher. Even high-quality martial arts have a price and no market. You know this. So, five hundred thousand souls."


    Su Wen''an thought about it for a while, and offered a fair price.


    Two million!


    They lost a total of two million lower-tier spirit coins!


    This means that each family has to pay 400,000 yuan!


    The complexions of Su Shenghe and the others became incomparable, no matter how deep their minds were, they couldn''t make them smile at people at this moment.


    Su Lingdong''s fellows of the Ling character generation lowered their heads, their bodies were a little trembling, not to mention the impact on them in the future after paying the spirit coin, just wait to return home, I am afraid that everyone will be beaten. Half dead!


    Su Shengyue and his wife looked at each other, and suddenly there was a hint of pity in their eyes, and they were a little grateful.


    Fortunately, their son is not betting on money with Su Han, otherwise, even if he sells them, he won¡¯t exchange for less than two million low-grade spirit coins!


    "It''s a pity that Fang Tian''s painting halberd is a ninth-order spiritual material, but this situation is not easy to expose, and it can only make them cheaper."


    Su Han suddenly sighed in his heart, as well as the visualization of Indestructible Demon Ape, Thunder Tyrant Body Jue, and other martial arts. He didn''t want to expose it, so he could only make Su Shenghe and others less blood.


    "My Fangtian painted halberd can be calculated according to the sixth-order magical weapon, and it can also be worth five or sixty thousand lower-grade spirit coins, um, round up the whole number, 2.1 million, you will pay me 2.1 million lower-grade spirit coins , This bet is over."


    Su Han looked at Su Shenghe and others and said with a smile.


    Two million one hundred thousand! Countless envy and jealous eyes fell on Su Han. The Su family martial artist present at this moment, whether it is a junior or a victorious generation, can¡¯t wait to change their positions with Su Han, and let them win Su Shenghe and others 200 One hundred thousand


    Lower grade spirit coins!


    How many pills can I buy? How many servants? How many exercises? How many martial arts? How many magical soldiers?


    Even if it is directly used for spiritual practice, it can increase their practice speed several times over the next countless years!


    But now, this wealth is going to fall into the hands of a guy who is just a black waste pill!


    They were really unwilling, really jealous!


    "For him, the effect of 2.1 million inferior spirit coins is almost the same as our use of 20,000 inferior spirit coins. What a pity, what a pity..."


    "Why? What are you in a daze? Did I not figure it out clearly? Or I will calculate it again?" Su Han smiled.

 Chapter 454： Bullying

    Calculate it again? What if the more you count?


    Su Shenghe and others quickly reacted.


    "Old, ancestor..."


    Su Shenghe looked at Su Wen''an with a trace of depression on his face.


    "I said, all consequences are at your own risk."


    Su Wenan said lightly.


    A flash of despair flashed in Su Shenghe''s eyes, and finally looked at Su Han with a twist:


    "Su Han, we can''t take out this spirit coin now..."


    Damn Su Lingdong, **** Mo Wentian, Lao Tzu''s face has been lost by you!


    Su Shenghe roared with anger in his heart!


    "Why? Reckless? This is not a small sum."


    Su Leng laughed.


    "No, it''s not because of bad debts, but just a few days of grace."


    Su Shenghe quickly said.


    Su Lingdong lowered his head, clenched his fists, and watched his father suffocate so low in front of Su Han. He was humiliated and angry, but he had no choice but to speak, as long as he spoke, he would definitely be humiliated!


    "Without proof, what should I do if you rob you of it?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Ancestor..."


    Su Shenghe and others had to look at Su Wen''an.


    Su Wen''an sighed slightly, and stared at Su Shenghe and the others with hatred of iron and steel, and then said to Su Han:


    "Su Han, I will guarantee them, and the gambling bill will be settled within seven days. If it can''t be settled, I will pay for it myself!"


    Huh!


    The Wu Wang of the Su family is really surplus. It seems that Su Wen''an''s net worth should be several times higher than that of the Jiu Se Dao Zun Yuan Ni Wu Wang!


    It¡¯s normal. Su Family is comparable to Xuan Ting Dao Palace. Su Wen¡¯an is also the pinnacle of Nirvana. He is about to set foot on the existence of Nirvana, and it is not comparable to the Nine Color Dao Venerable. Net worth.


    It¡¯s just that King Wu¡¯s practice consumes more resources. If the time comes to condense the body, it is said that it is the most expensive time!


    Su Han''s heart moved, he smiled, and said, "Since there is an uncle as the guardian, then I naturally believe it, so I will give them a grace period of seven days."


    "Thank you ancestors!"


    Su Shenghe and the others hurriedly bowed their hands to thank them, then turned and left with a green face.


    They are going to figure out a way to collect this coin, if they don''t collect it, they will most likely be expelled from the Su family!


    The gambling agreement between Su Lingdong and Su Han was temporarily over, and Su Han only had to wait seven days before receiving the huge sum of money.


    Two hundred and one million spirit coins, which is 21 million **** emperor coins, Su Han suddenly discovered that he could be so rich!


    After Su Lingfeng came out of Su Han, he kept his head down, but until this moment, he also had to raise his head, looking at Su Han, with a green expression:


    "I wish to bet and lose, I will go to your door and kneel for seven days!"


    "you shut up!"


    Gan Qing said angrily.


    Then she put on a smile, and said to Su Han: "Su Han, my son Ling Fengshao hasn''t changed things. He was provoked by some villains, and this is against you.


    As soon as we knew about this, we rushed over immediately. I hope you can take him for a small amount and spare him this time. I promise that he will never dare to oppose you again in the future! "


    "Is he still young? How old is he this year?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "He''s only twenty-one."


    Gan Qing subconsciously.


    But after speaking, her expression changed slightly, and everyone''s expressions also became weird. As far as they know, Su Han is only 18 years old this year...


    Even when he first made his debut, he was only seventeen years old.


    More than three years younger than Su Lingfeng!


    "How about this!"


    Gan Qing rolled his eyes and whispered: "Let''s change to another punishment? Since Ling Feng has lost, we should teach him a lesson."


    "Is that the meaning of the uncle, or the two?"


    Su Han smiled and looked around Su Wenan and Su Shengyue and his wife.


    "It has nothing to do with my uncle, it''s just that I really don''t want to see Ling Feng ruining his Dao Xin in the future because of an emotional bet."


    Su Shengyue spoke slowly.


    His voice was full of air, and he didn''t use the qi to bless it, and it also appeared deep and loud.


    "If I lose this time, do you think Su Lingfeng will let me go? An arrogant bet?"


    Su Han chuckled softly: "From the very beginning of setting up this gambling agreement, Su Lingfeng''s heart was thinking of killing me. Since he lost this time, let''s follow the gambling agreement.


    As long as he is in a strong mood, why not kneel in front of my door for seven days? In the future, it can be considered that this has never happened. "


    After that, Su Han stopped paying attention to Su Shengyue and his wife, but bowed to Su Wen''an, "Uncle, I''m a little tired, so let''s take a step."


    Su Shengyue and his wife''s expressions suddenly changed, Su Lingfeng also stared at Su Han, a look of resentment flashed in his eyes.


    The nails of his hands were sunken in the flesh unconsciously, blood dripped from his fingers, but Su Lingfeng didn''t notice it.


    He has only one thought in his mind now.


    Su Han''s body must be broken into pieces!


    Thousands of broken corpses! !


    "and many more!"


    Gan Qing''s voice suddenly became a bit colder, and she stared at Su Han: "You really want to do everything right? How can you be so vicious at a young age?"


    Su Han looked at Gan Qing and smiled slightly: "Why? You still have to use threats and tricks again?"


    "Ganqing!"


    Su Wen''an snorted coldly: "Our Su family have always been willing to bet and lose. You don''t want to ruin our reputation!"


    "Ancestor, I understand."


    Gan Qing nodded slightly, and then looked at Su Han blankly, "As time goes by, we still have a long time to get along, you..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, what are the insidious tricks and verbal threats?


    Haha, the king of the seven top forces in Qingzhou threatened me, and the king of the six holy places threatened me.


    Even the eighth-order wild demon in the wild demon mountain range ¡®killed¡¯ me, do you really think I would be afraid of your threat? "


    After saying this, Su Han laughed, turned and strode away.


    Zuo Xunxiao quickly followed.


    The crowd watched the two go away with weird expressions, and then looked at Su Shengyue and his wife. Su Shengyue''s expressions were calm, but Gan Qing''s face was obviously angry.


    "Don''t forget, let Su Lingfeng fulfill the gambling contract, starting today!"


    Su Han''s voice wafted from a distance.


    Gan Qing suddenly thumped and knelt in front of Su Wen''an, tears in his eyes, and said hoarsely:


    "Ancestor, can''t let Ling Feng kneel in front of this gate for seven full days! This will ruin Ling Feng, it will ruin Ling Feng!


    Ling Feng ignited the fighting Shura fire, it was the Su Family Tianjiao, and the ancestors did not want to see such a Tianjiao destroyed! "


    Su Lingfeng lowered his head and said nothing.


    He could feel the pity in the eyes around him.


    Su Wenan glanced at Su Lingfeng lightly, "I reminded him very early, don''t trouble Su Han because of a guardian of barbarian blood, but he doesn''t listen.


    And you, as parents, did not stop when you learned that they planned to enter into a gambling agreement with Su Han, and came after you lost. Today''s consequences should be taken care of by them.


    Our Su Family has many Tianjiao, one more than one, not more than one less than one. Before we get the respectable strength, we should stop talking about qualifications. "


    After speaking, Su Wenan turned around and left. A look of despair suddenly appeared in Gan Qing''s eyes, and a hint of resentment flashed deep in his eyes!

 Chapter 455： I have money

    The predecessors of Su Hanyuan came and went, whether it was a five-bedroom, three-bedroom, seven-bedroom, or even a large room, as well as the weakest two, four, six, and eight rooms, disciples came quietly in front of the courtyard Wait and see.


    A figure with a humiliating face, knelt in front of Su Han''s door, lowered his head, his hands clenched his fists tightly and placed it beside his legs.


    For Su Lingfeng, occasional retreat is seven or eight days, which is not a long time, but for him now, seven days are almost like years, every minute and every second is a pain like the bite of ants!


    In the distance, Su Shengyue and his wife stood together, looking at this scene with ferocity.


    "Husband, I must kill Su Han!"


    Gan Qing squeezed this sentence from his throat.


    Su Shengyue nodded slightly: "Well, if you want to kill him, only if he is dead, will Ling Feng''s martial arts road be unimpeded."


    He paused, "But he is pregnant with an ancient sacramental body, and now he has stayed in the Lixin Tower for two full hours. To kill him, he must wait until he has no effect on our Su Family!"


    "It won''t be useful for him to stay in the Pagoda for a long time. The black waste pill is destined to be a waste in the future, and the ancient sacrament..."


    Gan Qing sneered: "Not to mention whether this matter is true or false, even if it is true, is this kind of Eucharist really so easy to get from this son?"


    "Madam, you can''t be too anxious. In short, we have to wait for an opportunity for this matter. Even after the move, everyone can guess that it is us, but as long as there is no evidence, we will be fine!"


    Su Shengyue said solemnly.


    "it is good."


    Gan Qing nodded, his eyes flashed with a bit of resentment: "I will wait patiently. As long as he is in the Su family, I will stare at him!"


    In a blink of an eye, seven days passed.


    For the past seven days, Su Han has been in retreat to stabilize the cultivation of the Yuan Dan realm, and occasionally practice the method of flying in the room.


    At the Yuan Dan realm, the nature of its gong-qi has undergone a slight change, becoming lighter, but its power has not decreased but increased!


    Su Han finally understood why the martial artist of the Yuan Dan realm had the ability to walk through the air, because the nature of Gang Qi was extremely light!


    Wrapped by these qi, without too much movement, the body will become light and float like a feather.


    What Su Han is practicing is how to change the direction of the body in accordance with his mind, flexible and casual when he is floating in the air.


    It took Su Han seven days to make himself quite proficient in flying, but his proficiency was still slightly worse than that of the Dapeng that swallowed the sun!


    "Su Han!"


    Outside the door, Su Lingdong''s voice came.


    Su Han smiled and pushed the door out. Su Lingfeng still knelt in front of his door because the time was not up.


    And these few days, Su Han has basically not gone out, so Su Lingfeng will feel a little grateful, he does not have to face Su Han''s ridicule.


    Now hearing the sound of pushing the door, Su Lingfeng''s body suddenly shook, his muscles tightened instantly, and his head slammed down.


    In the courtyard, Su Lingdong looked at Su Lingfeng''s figure with a look of fear.


    Mo Wentian, who was standing behind him, looked a little pale, and seemed to have suffered serious internal injuries, as well as some injuries at the corners of his eyes.


    Zuo Xunxiao walked out of the door, came behind Su Han, and walked together in front of Su Lingdong.


    "I brought all the spirit coins? Why are you alone? What about the others?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Is it impossible to humiliate you by coming together?"


    Su Lingdong cursed secretly in his heart, and he didn''t want to come either, but unfortunately he was the culprit who made a gambling agreement with Su Han, and he could only make a trip on behalf of everyone.


    "Others don''t use it, there are the coins you want in it."


    Su Lingdong snorted coldly, waved the storage ring in his hand, and then gently swept it, suddenly a whole pile of spirit coins appeared on the ground.


    Each one is a low-grade spirit coin!


    "There are two and one hundred thousand in it, do you count?"


    Su Lingdong smiled mockingly.


    Two million one hundred thousand lower-grade spirit coins, even a martial artist, would have to count for a long time. When he imagined Su Han squatting here to count spirit coins, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Originally, he could use 210 high-grade spirit coins instead, but he just didn''t do it, the purpose was to embarrass Su Han in the end.


    The yard was suddenly filled with spiritual energy.


    Su Han looked at the spirit coins on the ground and smiled.


    "System, I want krypton gold!"


    "May I ask the amount of krypton gold the host wants."


    "This pile of spirit coins in front of me, well, can these two people charge it in?"


    "Living creatures cannot be recharged!"


    The next moment, Su Lingdong and Mo Wentian suddenly discovered that all the spirit coins in front of them had disappeared, and even the spirit energy that had been spilled in the yard just now seemed to have been instantly emptied by some power.


    Su Han glanced at the balance of the God Emperor Coin:


    21.6 million.


    "The number is right, you can go, and remember to notify me of such good things in the future. It is not easy to earn spirit coins these years."


    Su Han smiled.


    Zuo Xunxiao looked strange, and in a short period of time, Su Han had earned two superb spirit coins. This speed of earning spirit coins was the only thing she had seen in her life!


    "Huh! Let''s go!"


    Su Lingdong gave a cold snort, turned and left.


    He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would be alive and angry with Su Han!


    After Su Lingdong and Mo Wentian left, two more figures walked in. It was Su Shengyue and his wife!


    "The time is up, we have to take Ling Feng away."


    Gan Qing stared at Su Han coldly.


    Su Lingfeng didn''t seem to hear Gan Qing''s words, and still knelt there motionless.


    "Please."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Ling Feng!"


    Su Shengyue suddenly shouted.


    Su Lingfeng looked up blankly.


    "The time is up, let''s go with Dad."


    Su Shengyue said.


    Su Lingfeng nodded slightly, stood up, and walked out of the courtyard blankly.


    Su Shengyue sighed in her heart, gave Su Han a gloomy look, turned and followed.


    "I remember this matter."


    Su Han in the Qing Dynasty said lightly.


    "Ok."


    Su Han smiled and nodded. When Gan Qing saw this, his eyes suddenly cast Zuo Xunxiao coldly, "Bitch, if it weren''t for you, Ling Feng wouldn''t end up like this today. Now you have been with Su Han, a waste person, I hope you are like this. For the rest of my life, I can only do things for them!


    "


    Zuo Xunxiao''s expression became very ugly, his eyes fixed on the ground.


    After Gan Qing finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Su Han said faintly: "As a Wu Zun, you don''t need to take such words to heart. How many practice resources do you have every month?"


    "?"


    Zuo Xunxiao looked at Su Han with some doubts.


    "How many."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "A thousand inferior spirit coins."


    Zuo Xun Xiao said.


    "Okay, I will give you five thousand lower rank coins every month."


    Su Han grinned.


    Zuo Xunxiao was stunned.


    Five thousand inferior spirit coins?


    "Don''t be so surprised, I have money."


    Su Han smiled.


    "but¡­¡­"


    Zuo Xunxiao hesitated and said: "My cultivation resources are all provided by the Su Mansion..."


    "I will give you another copy. After all, you want to be my protector. The stronger you are, the safer I will be in the Northern Territory."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    There is a saying, he didn''t say bluntly, Zuo Xunxiao took his salary, then even if she was told by someone, she would have some scruples in the future! For example, if Su Han asks him about Qingchen in the future, I believe Zuo Xunxiao will not report such trivial matters.

 Chapter 456： Three abilities of the blood prince!

    "Two thousand six hundred thousand **** royal coins..."


    After returning to the room, Su Han immediately began to calculate the usage of the Emperor''s Coin.


    The bloodline of the Duke of Blood and the bloodline of the Prince can be bought together, and the total cost of the two is about 156 million.


    In the end, there are more than six million million gods coins left. These gods coins can be reserved for future use, whether they are used to build magic weapons or to buy some medicines, they are enough.


    Su Wenan took a fancy to the ancient profound wood, and after taking the ancient profound wood, he could get another sum of God Emperor Coin.


    "System, I want to buy the bloodline of the Duke of Blood!"


    Ding!


    The Emperor''s coins were deducted five or six million in an instant, Su Han did not take a closer look, and immediately chose to merge after buying the bloodline.


    It was shrouded in a blood mist, and the cells in the body were constantly being transformed by the blood mist. In the end, the blood line poured into Su Han''s body and disappeared completely.


    Su Han''s complexion became paler, and the two tiger teeth were a bit sharper than before.


    Marquis was promoted to Duke, and Su Han felt that his physical body had grown a little bit, both in strength and speed!


    Checked the health value, and it really increased by 1 point!


    From 25 to 26!


    At this moment, Su Han is only the first layer of the Yuan Dan realm!


    Normally, this kind of life value should be reached by the sixth level of the Yuan Dan realm. Even if it is walking in those holy places, I am afraid that it will only be possible to have such a high health value at the fourth or fifth level of the Yuan Dan realm!


    In addition, Su Han''s cell activity has also increased by at least twice, and his recovery ability has also been greatly increased!


    "System, I want to buy the blood of the Prince!"


    Su Han said lightly.


    Ding! The Emperor''s coin was deducted again.


    Su Han glanced at the balance, it was just right, there are still six million **** coins left!


    The fusion time of the prince''s blood was much improved compared to that of the duke''s blood, and it took Su Han two days and two nights to successfully upgrade.


    During this period, in order to prevent the blood mist from spreading and being noticed, he also deliberately took out the best spirit coin to create the illusion that he was practicing in retreat.


    Outside, a Wu Zun with the blood of a barbarian was waiting quietly, Zuo Xunxiao stood in front of Su Han''s door, his eyes fixed on the Wu Zun.


    Even if the other party was sent by Su Wen''an, as Su Han''s protector, she must not be taken lightly.


    One of the most important duties of a Taoist protector is to make every effort to ensure that the goal he wants to protect is not affected by any external factors!


    ...


    "Ho **** ho..."


    Su Han suddenly opened his eyes, a look of pain appeared on his face, and the blood prince''s blood merged to the last moment.


    His flesh actually had a sharp pain like being torn, and the pain almost reached its peak, which was several times more painful than being smashed by Hu Meizi.


    It''s like every cell is constantly torn and ravaged by people!


    Su Han knelt on the ground with both knees, hands resting on the ground, puffy beads of sweat slipped from him.


    If someone is here, you can clearly see that Su Han is constantly wandering around!


    I don''t know how long it took, and the pain became lighter and lighter, Su Han gradually stood up straight and looked down.


    His current body is really the golden ratio, with no more fat and no more fat, and every cell contains extremely large power.


    "The physical strength, at least reached the level of Hundred Elephants..."


    Su Han clenched his fist, felt the surging power in his fist, secretly calculated in his heart, and found that his current physical strength should have increased twice!


    Fifty elephants, raised to a hundred elephants!


    This is also unimaginable for the warrior.


    The physical strength is the same as the life value, and the more difficult it is to increase at the end. It is conceivable how difficult it is for Su Han to skyrocket this time!


    In addition, Su Han also had more memories in his mind that did not belong to him.


    These memories are related to the blood of the prince.


    He is now a prince-level blood clan, even if the martial arts are completely abolished and the fire is destroyed, he is also a strong!


    In his mind, there were three more magical powers, well, Su Han didn''t know if this was considered a martial skill, so he could only use magical powers for a while.


    In other words, this is the talent skill of the blood race.


    The first type is blood inflammation!


    This is a flame that can only be released by the blood family of the prince level. Its temperature is so high that it can easily melt gold fossils!


    The second type, blood escape!


    When encountering danger, Su Han can turn into a cloud of blood and escape into the void at a very fast speed.


    As long as it was cast three times, the bloodline would regress back to the Duke, which was considered an extremely effective means of life-saving. The cost was equivalent to three or four million Divine Emperor Coins, and the price was high.


    However, compared to the self-detonation method used by Prince Yan to escape, it is quite mild.


    I just don¡¯t know how much worse the effect will be compared to it.


    The third kind, first embrace!


    Just like Su Han imagined, he has the ability to embrace others for the first time and give them blood!


    This ability could not be used before the prince.


    Those who are first embraced by him will get the Baron blood, and Su Han only needs to recuperate for a period of time to make up for the blood lost by the first embrace.


    If Yu Su Han no longer had to spend seven to eighty thousand God Emperor Coins to buy baron blood for others, this ability would not be strong, but it was not weak.


    If Su Han had the heart, he could establish a kingdom of blood races, but he knew that this ability was limited by ordinary people.


    Su Han will not use it at will. If Li Mingye hadn''t shown his loyalty to Su at the beginning, Su Han would not have given him his Baron bloodline. "The pain just now should be the rejection caused by the undead communion and the prince¡¯s lineage. The pain ended and the body did not collapse, indicating that this rejection has been relieved. I don¡¯t know whether the undead communion has the advantage or the blood. Lineage


    Take the advantage. "


    Su Han''s heart moved, and he glanced at his attributes.


    Host: Su Han.


    Level: Yuandan Realm First Layer.


    Tinder: Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon, Panwang Ding, Holy Buddha.


    Techniques: Immortal Demon Ape Visualization Chart, Thunder Tyrant Body Jue, Ziji Hunyuan Jue.


    Martial skills: Thunder Dragon Slash, Immortal Hole Finger, Thunder Halberd, Ghost Claws for Braking Blood, Azure Dragon...


    Shenbing: Fang Tian painted a halberd.


    Yuan Dan: Black, grade (??)


    Mount: Tier 4 Sun-Swallowing Roc, Poisonous Jiao (??).


    Flesh: Immortal Eucharist¡¤Blood, Purple Demon Eye.


    Emperor coin: six million.


    There is a word of blood behind the Undead Eucharist, which should represent the blood of the blood prince. Obviously, the Undead Eucharist has the advantage!


    Su Han turned the purple magic pupil and glanced outside the door, then put away the best spirit coin and pushed out.


    "Master Han, he is the protector Yin Snake next to Ancestor Wen''an."


    Zuo Xunxiao pointed to Wu Zun on the opposite side and introduced to Su Han. The Wu Zun looked cold and narrow, his eyes were long and narrow. Although he was a human face, he looked like a snake.

 Chapter 457： Mutian Battlegear

    "Mr. Yin Snake."


    Su Han smiled and clasped his fists.


    He saw this at Su Wen''an''s door.


    Yin Snake was startled slightly, as if he was a little surprised by Su Han''s attitude, and the frost on his face melted a bit.


    "Old Ancestor Wen''an asked Young Master Han to come over."


    Yin snake said.


    After a pause, "It should be about discussing ancient mysterious woods."


    "Mr. Lao Yin Snake leads the way."


    Su Han smiled.


    Yin Snake nodded slightly, turned and left.


    Su Han and Zuo Xunxiao followed behind him.


    It didn''t take long before they came to the yard where Su Wenan was.


    This time Su Wen''an was not alone in the house. In the house, there was another old man. As soon as he saw Su Han, the old man stood up:


    "Do you have ancient profound wood?"


    Su Han smiled and looked at Su Wen''an.


    "Old man in Classical Chinese, don''t worry, let me introduce you, Su Han."


    Su Wenan smiled.


    Su Wenyan nodded, but the anxious color on his face was still very obvious, and he also exuded the breath of King Wu, but Su Han had never seen this old man.


    "Old man in Classical Chinese is the ancestor of Erfang."


    Su Wenan smiled lightly towards Su Han.


    "I have seen my uncle in Classical Chinese."


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled.


    Zuo Xunxiao told him that in addition to the big room, the third room, the fifth room, and the seven rooms have strong men with golden body, the rest of the second, fourth, sixth, and eighth rooms are all gone.


    Not only did the ancestors who did not have a golden body sit in town, but now they are only the literary martial artists of the Martial King realm.


    And the cultivation base is much lower than the one three fifty-seven, like the Su Wenyan in front of him, his cultivation is at most equal to the Jiu Se Dao Zun and others, around the early and middle stages of the Yuanniu.


    "Boy Su Han, quickly take out the ancient profound wood and take a look."


    Su Wenyan said impatiently.


    "Old man in Classical Chinese is the most famous master craftsman of our Su family, and he is also an appraiser of spiritual materials."


    Su Wenan smiled and explained.


    When he said this, he looked at Su Han with a strange look.


    When the Su family noticed the existence of Su Han, the scene of Su Han''s forging magical soldiers in the heavens and lakes had long been deleted.


    Even if someone reposts it, it will be deleted immediately, or even not posted at all. This should be a blocking measure for the Six Holy Lands.


    No matter what the purpose was, at least on the Su family''s side, few people knew that Su Han possessed a special method for condensing runes.


    For the entire Su family''s senior management, I am afraid that only the bloodless ancestors and him know, not even the fifth ancestor, because he was warned by the bloodless ancestors that this news is not allowed to leak out.


    With a thought, Su Han gently waved his hand across the void, and an ancient profound wood suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Your storage ring is quite big, isn''t it low grade?"


    Su Wenan said with a smile but a smile.


    "This storage ring was snatched from the holy land martial artist, and the universe inside is not small. It is more than enough to put a piece of ancient profound wood."


    Su Han smiled.


    In fact, the storage ring was obtained from Gong Yan, and it was still small and dying, so he could only put some debris, but he had no reason to expose this. The existence of the storage compartment still needs to be kept secret.


    "If you still have this kind of storage ring in the future, I can also buy it at a price higher than the market price."


    Su Wen''an said.


    Su Han nodded and smiled: "No problem."


    Su Wenyan didn''t listen to the conversation between the two, but after the appearance of the ancient Xuanmu, he jumped up and looked at it carefully.


    "Xuanmu has a strong, elegant, and without decay, which means that it has not been corroded by other auras when it was preserved. The woods aura is very pure!"


    "Looking at this age, it is indeed ancient profound wood."


    "Quality Level 7, if it is used to build God Weapon from Tier 4 to Tier 6, there are seven or eight choices. With so many profound woods, you can even try to build a''Wooden Armor''. This is extremely One of the popular War Armor soldiers!"


    Su Wenyan muttered to himself while touching the ancient profound wood.


    Su Wenan smiled and said: "Old man in classical Chinese, the materials needed for the Mutian Battle Armor are at least half of this ancient Xuanmu..."


    Su Wenyan was startled slightly, and then sighed: "Yes, if you fail once, the spiritual materials will be ruined. Not compared to the countless ancient mysterious woods owned by the Su family in Zhongzhou that year, the Mutian armor has one man... "


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, and the wooden sky armor that the other party said should be another way of forging magic weapons.


    Through several different rune brands, arranged in a special way and quantity, these runes will form a special connection in the end, making the overall power of the runes stronger, and even derive another rune branding effect !


    Just such a forging method really requires the inheritance of normal divine weapons and craftsmen. Su Han does not have it. He can only use a rune brand to forge ordinary divine weapons.


    "Old man in classical Chinese, how much is this ancient profound wood worth?"


    Su Wenan asked.


    Su Wenyan was silent for a few breaths, glanced at Su Han, and said faintly: "1.2 million lower-grade spirit coins are still worthwhile."


    The price was 200,000 higher than Su Wen''an said.


    Su Han''s eyes moved, and it seemed that Su Wenyan''s temperament was quite upright, and he did not deliberately lower the price because he was a side child or even because of his embarrassment in the Su family.


    "Wen''an, in any case, if you buy at least half of it, I can forge a Tier 4 to Tier 6 magic weapon for your Wufang. If I buy the whole one, I am sure to produce a Tier 7 magic weapon!"


    Tier 7 magic weapon!


    Su Wen¡¯an¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, even for the Su Clan, the seventh-tier magic weapon was not very useful. Over the years, if it weren¡¯t for the Dragon Sage Man Emperor, he would occasionally give some seventh-tier spiritual materials, and the Su Clan even had many martial kings. Did not use the seventh-order magic weapon.


    That battle once had too much influence on the Su Family, and the Su Family''s background was finally burned in that battle!


    "The whole..."


    Su Wenan frowned slightly, 1.2 million lower-grade spirit coins were not a small sum, he originally planned to buy only half of them, and it was at a price of 500,000...


    Su Wenyan looked at Su Wen''an expectantly. The second room was too shallow. If he had money, he wouldn''t even need Su Wen''an to invest in it. He would buy it for himself to see if he could forge a wooden armor!


    The Wuwang who puts on the Mutian battle armor can improve his cultivation to a small level. The early stage of the Yuan Nirvana becomes the middle stage of the Yuan Nirvana, and the peak of the Yuan Nirvana becomes the early stage of the He Nirvana. This is the essence of the Mutian battle armor!


    "Su Han, I don''t know if you are willing to sell this ancient profound wood in whole?"


    Su Wenan spoke slowly.


    "If the ancestor wants it, buy it. Anyway, I leave it useless."


    Su Han smiled.


    After a pause, "prices are still negotiable."


    "Oh?"


    Su Wenan''s eyes lit up slightly: "How to discuss?"


    "I want the forging method of the Mutian Battle Armor, and exchange half of the ancient profound wood." Su Han smiled.

 Chapter 458： transaction

    "How to forge Mutian armor?"


    Su Wen''an frowned slightly and glanced at Su Wenyan subconsciously.


    Su Wenyan looked at Su Han up and down, and then smiled lightly: "You also know the art of forging magic weapons?"


    "Understand a little bit."


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Wenyan suddenly laughed, with endless arrogance in his words:


    "Ordinary divine weapons and craftsmen can only condense one type of rune on divine weapons, and there are more than one type, ranging from the level of the divine weapon to falling, and severely breaking!"


    There was a pause, "And the Wood Sky Battle Armor requires seven rune imprints with different attributes to be condensed on it. The accuracy cannot be worse than a single cent, otherwise, it will definitely fail!"


    Su Wenyan looked at Su Han and smiled: "Are you sure you want to use half of the ancient profound wood for my Mutian armor forging method?"


    "If Uncle Classical Chinese is willing."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "You are also surnamed Su, so teaching you this method is not a leak, and you are willing to exchange half of the ancient profound wood for the same value.


    But I want to warn you that you must not transfer this method to other people, otherwise, I will personally abolish your cultivation base, so that you will not be able to forge a magic weapon in your life. "


    Su Wenyan said with a solemn expression.


    "This is natural."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "it is good."


    Su Wenyan smiled, took the pen and ink directly from Su Wenan''s room, and wrote down the forging method of the Mutian armor.


    During the whole process, he deliberately avoided Su Wen''an. Obviously, he didn''t even want to teach Su Wen''an without sufficient price.


    Su Wen''an also consciously glanced at other places.


    After the tea ceremony, Su Wenyan put down the brush and handed the paper with the forging method to Su Han:


    "This is the forging method of Mutian armor."


    There was a slight teasing in Su Wenyan''s eyes.


    There are seven kinds of rune imprints on it, each of which is not an ordinary master craftsman who can condense and know how to condense.


    At first, it took him more than fifty years to gradually master the method of forging the wooden sky armor.


    The hardship is not enough for outsiders.


    He didn''t believe that Su Han was able to refine the Mutian Battle Armor, and he was even a little bit angry about Su Han.


    Su Han took a look, and then he thought about it. After searching in the classification of the gods, he found that the rune brand needed on it was sold, and he was relieved.


    Then in front of Su Wenyan, the paper was destroyed.


    "Have you remembered?"


    Su Wenyan frowned slightly.


    "remember."


    Su Han nodded.


    Su Wenyan did not ask Su Han whether he knew how to condense the runes, but directly said to Su Wen''an: "Wen''an, half of this ancient profound wood was obtained by me using the method of Mutian armor. Five rooms for you."


    "Three hundred thousand."


    Su Wenan laughed and said, "I will give out 300,000 Lingcoins and divide my five rooms into half."


    "can!"


    Su Wenyan nodded with a smile.


    "Su Han, I heard that you still have a seventh-order flame orb?"


    After completing the transaction, Su Wenyan said with a look of expectation.


    Su Han put away the remaining half of the ancient profound wood, and smiled: "I have another use for that flame orb, so I don''t plan to sell it temporarily."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Su Wenyan nodded in disappointment, and then confessed to Su Wen''an a few times before hurried away with the ancient Xuanmu.


    He is a forging mad, as long as he has enough spiritual materials, he can continue to forge magical weapons, except for the time to rest and restore the power of the soul!


    "Uncle Wen''an, I can''t use that much ancient profound wood, so I will sell you half of it?"


    After Su Han waited for Su Wenyan to leave, he laughed.


    Su Wen''an was startled slightly, and suddenly whispered: "If you can forge the Mutian armor, I can buy it for three million soul coins!"


    Su Han was silent for a few breaths, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "I will try."


    Su Wenan smiled and nodded.


    After Su Han left, he returned to the yard with Zuo Xunxiao, and he planned to try to forge the Mutian armor.


    "Xun Xiao, is there a place to trade spiritual materials in Tianqin City?"


    Su Han asked with a look in his eyes.


    There are not many people in the Northern Territory who own the Heavenly Talisman, so in the black market of the Heavens, there are the fewest warriors in the Northern Territory. In addition to other inconveniences, it is better to buy spiritual materials directly in the Tianqin City.


    Forging the magic weapon, then selling it, and using the spirit coin Krypton, the God Emperor coin will only earn more and more, which is also a fairly simple way to make money. Zuo Xunxiao was stunned, then nodded, and said, "There are four major commercial firms in Tianqin City, all of which can buy spiritual materials. There are also Dan and Wu markets. There are various spiritual materials for sale, and the price will be higher than the four. The firm is cheaper, but the source of the spiritual material may not be


    Upright, more secretive. "


    "Well, you will accompany me to Dan City in a while. By the way, I noticed a trace of fire aura from you. Your fire is of fire attributes?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Zuo Xunxiao hesitated for a moment, and then nodded, "My fire is ¡®Yan Fox¡¯, seventh grade."


    "Where are your magic soldiers?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Five-Rank High-Order Pinnacle."


    Zuo Xunxiao''s heart moved, Dan Hainei flew out a red long sword.


    "This is the magic weapon you used in the Yuan Dan realm? The Su family didn''t plan to change you a Tier 6 magic weapon?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Lined up."


    Zuo Xunxiao said: "It''s not just our protector, even the disciples of the Su family, they must line up to receive the corresponding magic weapon. After the queue arrives, the Su family will sell it to us at a low price."


    "How many spirit coins are there for a Tier 6 magic weapon?"


    Su Han said.


    "Five thousand to one hundred thousand."


    Zuo Xun Xiao said. There was a pause, "This is the price of a Tier 6 elementary magic weapon. If it is outside, it will be about 30% higher, and most of them are priceless, because there are fewer magic weapons and craftsmen in the Northern Territory. City, each of our four clans has only one


    A master craftsman, there are dozens of apprentices. "


    "Apprentice craftsman?"


    "Artisans who can only forge Tier 3 magic weapons and Tier 1 or 2 magic weapons are all apprentices in the Northern Territory. Those who can forge magic weapons of Tier 4 or above are the real craftsmen."


    Zuo Xun Xiao said.


    Su Han nodded slightly, turned and entered the room.


    "Next, I''m going to retreat for a few days. Don''t let anyone disturb me if it''s okay."


    "Yes."


    Zuo Xunxiao nodded, and then a look of doubt flashed in his eyes. Su Han asked what was the intention before?


    "Could it be that he is also a master craftsman?"


    A hint of curiosity rose in Zuo Xunxiao''s heart, but he felt it was impossible.


    The martial arts training of the master craftsmen is usually extremely ordinary, because most of their energy is spent on studying runes.


    For example, Su Wenyan, his aptitude does not lie in Su Wen''an and Su Wenxuan and others, but his martial arts cultivation skills are much weaker than the two. Therefore, even though he is of the same generation, Su Wenyan''s appearance looks much older.

 Chapter 459： A big profit

    In the room, Su Hanzai carefully recalled the rune formula that Su Wenyan gave him just now, and then bought three sets in the Shenbing classification at once.


    Each set has nine runes, seven of which have different attributes, and these nine runes are all 7th-level primary.


    The price of runes is different, each set totals one hundred thousand **** coins, which is equivalent to ten thousand lower grade spirit coins.


    Taking out the ancient profound wood, Su Han suddenly spewed a ball of flames in his hand, directly burning half of the ancient profound wood into a solution state, constantly changing shapes in the void, and finally turned into a battle armor.


    The appearance of the Mutian Battle Armor has no specific shape. Its core is still mainly rune. If it looks like it, it depends on personal preference.


    After completing the form, Su Han branded the nine runes in the different order. As a result, he began to forge the magic weapon before he knew how difficult it is to forge this magic weapon.


    For the first three, Su Han succeeded all at once, but by the fourth one, he failed.


    In the case of an ordinary craftsman, the fourth failed, which means that the first three have also been used up. If this is repeated, it is very difficult to successfully brand all the nine runes.


    Fortunately, the runes sold in the Shenbing classification are the purest and most perfect ones. Failure will not cause damage to the spiritual material, nor will it cause the previous runes to fall short.


    That''s the case, after Su Han consumed all three sets of runes, he still failed to forge a wooden sky armor!


    The divine emperor coins kept declining, and Su Han didn''t know how many sets he bought last, because it was no longer possible to calculate. Sometimes this rune failed, and sometimes that rune failed.


    His depletion can only be judged by the balance of God Emperor Coin.


    An hour passed.


    When the Divine Emperor coin dropped to three million, Su Han finally succeeded in forging a wooden sky armor.


    This was a Tier 7 primary divine weapon, and it was also the first Tier 7 divine weapon that Su Han successfully forged. Even Fang Tian painted a halberd, now it is only a Tier 6 intermediate.


    A full three million divine emperor coins were consumed. If converted into spirit coins, it would be 300,000 lower-grade spirit coins, one third of the best-grade spirit coins.


    It seems to be of extremely high value, but compared with the wear and tear of normal soldiers and craftsmen, Su Han''s wear level is probably less than one-tenth of theirs.


    After all, the damage of the spiritual material is also a loss!


    "Three million lower-grade spirit coins are in hand."


    Su Han looked at the wooden sky armor in front of him, he didn''t dare to put it on. With his current cultivation base, if he urged this wooden sky armor, he would most likely drain the qi in an instant, or even consume it. His origin.


    Putting away the Mutian armor, Su Han took out the Flame Orb again.


    The seventh-order spiritual material is just its own value, and it is not something that ordinary warriors can have. Su Han selected several sixth-order primary runes from the classification of magic weapons.


    Among these kinds of runes, one of them was finally selected.


    The sixth-order rune ¡®Holy Light¡¯.


    The form of the Flame Orb cannot be easily changed. If it is to be refined into a magic weapon, how to use it for combat is also a point that the magic weapon craftsman needs to consider.


    Among them, the Holy Light Rune is extremely suitable for the Flame Orb, it can instantly burst out the extremely hot Holy Light, and indiscriminately damage everything around it!


    Except for the deity, everything else, whether it is people or things, will be burned to ashes under the holy light, which is extremely powerful.


    The Holy Light Rune is a seven-thousand God Emperor Coin. Su Han only spent less than 200,000 God Emperor Coins and lay three full Holy Light Runes on the Flame Orb. The Flame Orb was transformed into a sixth rank. Primary pinnacle warrior!


    "The success rate is only one in ten. Could it be that my luck has regressed?"


    Su Han looked at the holy light pearl, and fell into a contemplation.


    If it weren''t for his rich wealth now, the creation of this holy light pearl would have to bankrupt Su Han.


    It takes almost ten times to succeed once...


    Holding the holy light pearl, Su Han pushed open the door, and Zuo Xunxiao outside was stunned, didn''t he say that he was going to retreat?


    How long is this?


    Soon, Zuo Xunxiao was attracted by the aura of the Holy Light Bead in Su Han''s hands. She is a kind of fire with the fire attribute, and the qi is also a fire attribute. Naturally, the induction of the Holy Light Bead is much stronger than that of ordinary warriors.


    "A Tier 6 divine weapon, and it''s fire attribute?"


    Zuo Xunxiao was slightly startled, and a look of envy flashed in his eyes.


    "This holy light bead has three sixth-order runes branded on it. The name of the rune is Holy Light, and its function..."


    After explaining it, Su Han handed the Holy Light Orb to Zuo Xunxiao, and said with a smile: "You can replace your natal magic weapon with it. As for the Tier 5 high-level peak magic weapon, it will be treated as an ordinary weapon. Use it.


    This is my salary to you, and its value is about one hundred thousand low-grade spirit coins, and I will deduct five thousand low-grade spirit coins every month. "


    "What? For me?"


    Zuo Xun Xiao stared at the Holy Light Bead in his hand, his heart beating fiercely a few times, and a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    This Tier 6 Junior Divine Soldier was actually for her?


    but¡­¡­


    "Master Han, are you a master craftsman?"


    Zuo Xunxiao said in shock.


    Excited, she no longer even called Su Han by his full name.


    "Understand a little bit."


    Su Han smiled.


    There was a pause, "Follow me, the guy who uses the black pill, isn''t it that difficult?"


    A blush flashed across Zuo Xun Xiao Ergen, his eyes were a little ashamed.


    "When you go to Uncle Wen''an, you tell Uncle Wen''an that I have forged what he wants."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Yes."


    Zuo Xunxiao didn''t ask much, turned around and left, but when she reached the gate of the courtyard, she suddenly stopped and whispered:


    "Master Han, when I am away, you must never leave Su Mansion. I heard that someone from the Northern Ghost Eagle tribe wants to avenge the Crocodile King who died in Qingzhou. The target of their revenge is you."


    "I know."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Not long after Zuo Xunxiao left, suddenly two sneaky figures were poking their heads outside the courtyard.


    "Is it here?"


    "He lives in it."


    "Little girl, I heard that he can persist in the Lixin Tower for two hours and still carry the ancient sacrament. Maybe there is a way to solve your problems."


    "But... Yeah!"


    The thin and dry girl, about seven or eight years old, suddenly screamed, and her brother was also taken aback, and quickly looked up.


    I saw that Su Han had already stood in front of them for some time.


    "What are you doing here."


    Su Han glanced left and right, his gaze fell on the two little guys in front of him.


    "Su, Brother Su Han..."


    The boy stammered: "I, we are in four rooms, my name is Su Yuanhao, and she is my sister Su Yuanmei."


    "Wen, Sheng, Ling, Yuan, are you people of Yuan Zi generation?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    Speaking of it, if the other party is really of the Yuanzi generation, it is the same generation as him, but Su Guo has not calculated these according to the Su family''s generation.


    "Yes Yes."


    Su Yuanhao stammered.


    "What are you doing here? It''s not suitable for you to come here. If someone sees you talking to me, I''m afraid it will not affect you."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Yes, it''s my sister. Yuan Mei has some problems with her tinder. I, I heard that Big Brother Su Han seems to be a tinder doctor..." Su Yuanhao swallowed his mouth, looking at Su Han expectantly.

 Chapter 460： Are you ready for three million Lingcoins?

    What''s wrong with Tinder?


    Su Han glanced at Su Yuanmei, with a faint purple glow in his eyes. For some reason, Su Yuanmei suddenly felt a little scared, and subconsciously shrank her neck.


    Su Han''s eyes passed through numerous obstacles, and he directly saw Su Yuanmei''s fire.


    Her kind of fire is a small carp, without any attributes, the first rank, it is not contaminated with poisons, nor sick, but it appears to be full of vitality.


    "There is no problem with her fire."


    Su Han smiled and waved his hand: "Go, don''t stay here."


    "How can there be no problem..."


    Su Yuanhao hurriedly said: "Brother Su, when Yuan Mei first lit the martial arts fire, she was clearly the 9th grade, but within a few days, she became the first grade fire.


    Tinder must be sick, and Yuan Mei''s body has gradually deteriorated since that day. You see, she has lost a lot of weight now. "


    "Rank Nine Tinder?"


    Su Han looked at Su Yuanmei again.


    Su Yuanmei was not scared this time. She felt that Su Han was very kind, completely different from the rumored fierce spirit, but looked at Su Han''s eyes curiously.


    "Brother Su, your eyes are so beautiful."


    Su Yuanmei spoke subconsciously with a look of envy.


    Su Han smiled, glanced at the flames inch by inch, but still didn''t find any problems, and even the system didn''t sound the prompt.


    If Su Yuanmei''s Tinder really got sick, then the urine of the system would definitely indicate what kind of medication Su Han would use.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Suddenly, a voice rang coldly.


    Seeing two middle-aged men, a man and a woman, walked quickly over, Su Yuanhao and Su Yuanmei were taken aback and looked at them with a little cringe.


    "Uncle and Auntie."


    "Who made you come here? Didn''t you tell you that it is dangerous here?"


    The middle-aged woman glanced at Su Han with a vigilant look, and then scolded Su Yuanhao and his sister.


    "Uncle and aunt, we heard that Big Brother Su can treat the symptoms of Tinder, so we wanted to come to Brother Su to see what disease Yuan Mei''s Tinder was sick with."


    Su Yuanhao said with a guilty conscience.


    When the middle-aged woman heard the words, her eyes changed slightly, and she looked at the middle-aged man subconsciously.


    "Yuanmei''s Tinder did not get sick. How many times have I told you about this incident. When the martial arts fire was lit that time, the Tinder Heaven monument had a problem, so the purple light appeared."


    The middle-aged man frowned and said coldly.


    After that, he glanced at Su Han, reached out his hand to grab Su Yuanhao and Su Yuanmei and were about to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Han said lightly.


    The middle-aged man stopped and turned to look at Su Han coldly, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know how the two are called?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Sifang Su Lingzhen, this is my wife Shangguanfu."


    Su Lingzhen said indifferently: "We have no intention of being an enemy of you. We did not intervene in your hatred with Su Lingdong and others. Therefore, after today, we still must not meet again."


    After that, he didn''t wait for Su Han to speak, he quickly turned and left with Su Yuanhao and Shangguan Fu.


    In Su Han''s view, the other party was walking a little hurriedly and a little guilty.


    However, he did not see any problems with Su Yuanmei''s tinder, it was just a small carp.


    Although fire cannot determine the height of a person''s practice, it refers to those who have high-rank fire.


    There are seven or eight ranks of fire, but it doesn''t mean that you can become a king of martial arts or a golden body, and the difficulty of practicing to the back is equally high.


    But if there is only a first-grade fire, then there is basically no possibility of cultivation, even in the physical realm, the speed of cultivation will be extremely slow.


    This is also the reason why Jiuyang Academy once only recruited disciples of Grade 4 fire and above. Grade 1 to Grade 3 were considered inferior qualifications.


    Not long after, Zuo Xunxiao returned to the small courtyard.


    "Master Han, the ancestor Wen''an said that he can trade immediately now."


    Zuo Xun Xiao said.


    "it is good."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    When heading to the small courtyard of Su Wen''an, Su Han''s eyes moved and he asked casually:


    "Do you know Su Yuanhao and Su Yuanmei in the four rooms?"


    "I don''t know Su Yuanhao, but Su Yuanmei has heard of it."


    Zuo Xunxiao glanced at Su Han strangely, seemingly puzzled by Su Han''s mention of this little Yuanzi generation disciple.


    "Tell me about Su Yuanmei."


    Su Han smiled.


    Since Zuo Xunxiao knew about Su Yuanmei, this matter seemed not so simple in Su Han''s mind.


    "About a year ago, news suddenly came from the Fourth Room that someone had lit the Ninth-Rank Fire, and this kind of aptitude was extremely rare in the Su family.


    From the big room to the eighth room, there are only five people in total who own the 9th grade tinder, including one for the big room, three rooms, five rooms, and seven rooms. "


    Zuo Xun Xiao said.


    "It was Su Yuanmei who ignited the 9th grade fire?"


    Su Han said.


    Zuo Xunxiao nodded, "Yes, she was the one who heard the news at the time, but only a few days later, it was discovered that she was only igniting a Tier 1 fire.


    There was a problem with the Tinder Tianbei, and the one who ignited the 9th-Rank Tinder was another member of the Yuanzi generation in the Fourth Room. "


    "which one?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    This incident is too coincidental, no wonder Su Yuanhao doesn''t believe that the fire-seeded monument is wrong.


    Sifang¡¯s background in Su¡¯s family was already low. First, Su Yuanmei reported that he ignited the Ninth-Rank fire, but then it turned out that it didn¡¯t. In the end, another child of the Sifang ignited the Nineth-Rank fire again?


    "It''s Su Yuanmei''s cousin, Su Lingzhen and Shangguanfu''s only son."


    Zuo Xun Xiao said.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed a stunned look, and then he smiled: "No wonder."


    "What''s no wonder?"


    Zuo Xunxiao was slightly startled.


    Su Han no longer speaks.


    What if the fire in Su Yuanmei''s body was destroyed by some means? In this way, the system will naturally not have any prompts.


    Because there is no problem with fire.


    Disposing of fire, this method may not even know how to be golden, Su Lingzhen and the couple really have such a method?


    Thinking of this, Su Han saw that he had arrived at Su Wen''an''s yard, so he temporarily put this thought behind his head and walked slowly into the yard.


    "Mr. Yin Snake."


    "Master Han."


    "The ancestor is waiting for you in the room."


    "it is good."


    Su Han walked into the room slowly. Although Zuo Xunxiao was a protector of the Tao, she would not dare to follow up in such a place without Su Wen''an''s permission.


    "Master Han is good."


    Yin Snake glanced at Zuo Xunxiao.


    "Yes."


    Zuo Xunxiao nodded.


    Thinking of that Holy Light Orb, with it, her combat power instantly improved, even if she confronted the Martial Master in the mid-stage of concentration, she might not have a guilty conscience.


    In the room.


    After seeing Su Han, Su Wenan stood up and smiled: "Mutian armor, really forged successfully?"


    "Uncle Wen''an, are three million spiritual coins ready?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Hahaha! That is naturally ready, this is all my wealth, I hope you don''t let me down!" Su Wenan laughed.

 Chapter 461： Gentenbo

    Su Han did not have the appetite for Su Wen''an, and directly took out the successfully forged Mutian armor.


    "It''s really Mutian Armor!"


    A touch of surprise flashed in Su Wen''an''s eyes, and he took a closer look.


    He had seen a wooden sky armor, which was owned by Su Wenyue when he was young, and its aura was almost the same as that forged by Su Han!


    The Mutian Battle Armor exudes the aura of a seventh-order divine soldier. Although it is only a beginner, it has no effect on the Martial Venerable of Broken Nirvana, but for Su Wen''an, it is enough for him to rise from the peak of Nirvana to the early stage of Broken Nirvana. !


    "Uncle Wen''an, try it on."


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Wen''an nodded, and with a thought, the Mutian battle armor floated slowly and automatically put on Su Wen''an.


    In an instant, Su Wen''an''s breath soared crazily in front of Su Han, and his life value even exceeded 90 points, reaching 91 points.


    "All the peaks of He Nirvana can be promoted to the early stage of Broken Nirvana. Although there is definitely a gap with the true beginning of Broken Nirvana, for the warrior wearing the wooden sky armor, this kind of promotion is already worth three million spiritual coins. even more."


    A smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    He also has ancient profound wood, just enough to build a set of wooden sky battle armor, after he has reached the Martial King level, he can forge a set for his own use.


    "It is indeed Mutian Battle Armor, Su Han, your method of condensing runes, I''m afraid it is much higher than the old man in Classical Chinese."


    Su Wenan felt the incomparable power in his body and couldn''t help sighing.


    It only took a very short time for Su Han to successfully build a Tier 7 magic weapon. This method is far inferior to Su Wenyan, who is a Tier 7 magic weapon craftsman.


    According to his understanding of Su Wenyan, if Su Wenyan wanted to use that ancient mysterious wood to build a Mutian armor, the success rate is estimated to be less than one.


    Even if it is an ordinary Tier 7 magic weapon with a lower difficulty, there is a great chance of failure. How can you get the Mutian armor out in a short time like Su Han?


    He suspected that Su Han had inherited the inheritance of a certain powerful craftsman!


    "These are three hundred high-grade spirit coins, you put them away."


    Su Wen''an waved his hand gently, and three hundred neatly arranged three hundred high-grade spirit coins appeared on his desk.


    Seeing that the number was correct, Su Han didn''t hesitate to directly krypton gold.


    Originally, there were still more than three million **** emperor coins left. With the addition of these three hundred high-grade spirit coins, his **** emperor coins balance directly soared to 33 million!


    What is this concept?


    He can already go to the fire classification to buy the 9th grade fire. If the exercises and martial skills classification are turned on, he suspects that the money is enough to buy the 9th grade of exercises or the 9th grade of martial arts!


    "Uncle, the disciple is leaving first."


    Seeing the completion of the transaction, Su Han planned to leave. Su Wen''an hesitated for a moment, and suddenly said in a low voice: "Although you are a black waste pill, as long as you have enough resources for cultivation, you can also increase the speed of cultivation to the level of ordinary people. If you are willing to forge a magic weapon for my five rooms, every year Earnable practice


    Resources are certainly not cheap. "


    "It takes too much time and energy to forge the magic weapon. Since the disciple is a black waste pill, he can only practice race against time. If he is a little slack, I am afraid that the realm will be stable in the future."


    Su Han smiled and declined.


    "It''s a pity that your character, you have already advanced to the Yuan Dan realm when you were in the Pagoda of Heart Training, right?"


    Su Wen''an nodded slightly.


    He can understand Su Han''s thoughts. The speed of cultivation itself is already very slow. If he is to forge a magic weapon for the Wufang disciple, he will just give up the martial arts.


    "The disciple has indeed advanced to the Yuan Dan realm, and my uncle has a torch in his eyes."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Understood, go, three million spiritual coins, enough for your cultivation speed in a short time to catch up with ordinary warriors."


    Su Wenan smiled and nodded.


    "The disciple retire first."


    Su Han clasped his fists and bowed, then turned and left.


    Seeing Su Han leaving, Su Wen''an was silent for a while, then sighed slightly, muttering to himself:


    "If he is really a disciple of my fifth room, that would be great..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Xun Xiao, is there a place to practice martial arts in Qin City this day?"


    Su Han asked casually after returning to the yard.


    Practice martial arts?


    Zuo Xun Xiao was startled, and said, "Can''t the Su family''s martial arts field work?"


    "I wish there was a more hidden place."


    Su Han smiled.


    "In concealed words... There is indeed a place in Tianqin City suitable for martial arts practice, but the fees there are a bit expensive, and... that is the territory of the Northern Ghost Eagle Clan."


    Zuo Xunxiao hesitated, and finally said.


    "Where? Where? How to charge?"


    Su Han asked with a smile.


    "Young Master Han, do you really want to go? After leaving Su Mansion, the danger is great. I heard that Su Shenghe and his wife have some friendship with the other three barbarians in Tianqin City."


    Zuo Xunxiao didn''t really want Su Han to leave Su Mansion. Then, Su Han''s situation would become extremely dangerous.


    One is that the Northern Ghost Eagle Clan has spoken to avenge the Crocodile King, and the other is that Su Han has offended Su Shenghe and his wife.


    Given their connections in Tianqin City, as long as Su Han leaves the Su family, many barbarians are willing to take care of Su Han for them.


    "Unless the Dharma Master comes in person, even if the King Wu wants to kill me, it won''t be that simple. I can''t beat it and I can always escape."


    Su Han smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry too much."


    After Zuo Xunxiao was silent for a few breaths, he said: "There is a Xuantianfang in Tianqin City, which is specially used for people to break through the bottleneck of retreat and practice. There is a special carving method for gathering spirits, which is full of aura and concealed enough."


    "How to charge?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Xuantianfang is divided into three types of rooms: heaven, earth, and human. There are 50 low-grade spirit coins a day in the Tianzi room, 30 low-grade spirit coins a day in the ground-word room, and 10 low-grade spirit coins a day in the herringbone room."


    Zuo Xun Xiao said.


    "The price is quite expensive, but if it is concealed enough, it''s okay."


    Su Han nodded, he wanted to test the abilities of the blood clan supernatural powers, and planned to spend some divine emperor coins.


    If you are in Su''s house and accidentally make a little movement, it will inevitably be missed by others, so it is better to find a hidden place.


    "In the next period of time, I will go to Xuantianfang to retreat, and you will wait for me here."


    Su Han said.


    "Master Han, I am your protector and must follow you. If you want to go to Xuantianfang, I must accompany you."


    Zuo Xun Xiao said.


    "You follow me, don''t those who are interested know that I left Su Mansion? I act alone more concealed."


    Su Han waved his hand and turned to leave the yard.


    Zuo Xunxiao looked at Su Han''s back and opened his mouth. For some reason, Su Han''s unquestionable expression just made her swallow everything she wanted to say.


    "Well, I''ll follow it quietly." Zuo Xunxiao''s figure turned into a streamer, and quietly followed.

 Chapter 462： Lost

    Su Han didn''t encounter too many obstacles when he left Su Mansion, but as soon as he left the house, news spread to the ancestors of each room.


    Su Shengyue and his wife, as well as Su Shenghe and his son, received news shortly after Su Han went out.


    "Shengyue, what happened to Ling Feng these past two days?"


    Su Sheng River.


    "It''s still the same, the heart of martial arts is broken, and it will basically not improve in a short time, and it will be difficult to improve in the future."


    Su Shengyue''s face was gloomy.


    "This **** Su Han, he caused so many things when he first came here, and he doesn''t know what the ancestors of the house are thinking about. If there is a way to plunder the blood of the ridiculous ancient sacrament of this son, then plunder it, why not? Want to raise him in Su''s family?"


    Su Shenghe said angrily: "This time my son and his gambling, each of our households will take out a full 400,000 Lingcoins.


    Do you know that for the next ten years or so, I will be stretched out, and even my spiritual resources will not be able to keep up? "


    "Money is something outside of the body, what are you doing to me today?"


    Su Shengyue did not follow Su Shenghe''s words to chat, but asked straightforwardly.


    "In fact, there is nothing wrong. We belong to the Su family, so we should advance and retreat together. Isn''t it a good opportunity for Su Han to go out this time?"


    Su Shenghe smiled faintly.


    "Su Shenghe, don''t forget, he is carrying an ancient sacred body, and moving him is to fight against the bloodless ancestors."


    Su Shengyue glanced at Su Shenghe.


    "We don¡¯t necessarily need to kill him. He has millions of spirit coins in his body. Just take these spirit coins and teach him a lesson so that he knows that in our Su family, he must behave well, not presumptuous. Not beautiful?"


    Su Shenghe laughed in a low voice.


    "Why do I want those spirit coins? Su Shenghe, if you don''t get straight to the point, please come back."


    Su Shengyue snorted coldly.


    "Why are the spirit coins useless? You put these things in front of Ling Feng, saying that they were taken from Su Han, and then tell Ling Feng that they will take Su Han''s life in the future. I think his martial arts How can I recover my heart?"


    Su Shenghe smiled.


    "what''s your plan?"


    Su Shengyue said lightly.


    "Are you planning? It''s actually very simple. Yuan Dan realm warriors may not have suppressed this, so Wu Zun needs to take action.


    Although you and I are martial arts, if you make a shot, it would be too conspicuous and easy to be caught. "


    Su Shenghe smiled and said: "Now, I have sent Mo Wentian to follow Su Han. I heard that Ling Feng''s uncle has also rushed to Tianqin City? If he was allowed to make a move, the ancestors would not have doubted. On our heads."


    "Hmph, instead of letting him take the shot, I have a better choice, but after it''s done, I have to divide it by 70%."


    Su Shengyue snorted coldly, no wonder the other party came to the door because it turned out to be unwilling to take any risks.


    "Seven percent?"


    Su Shenghe just wanted to refute, but saw Su Shengyue faintly said: "You just put out a little effort. If you don''t want to, you can call Mo Wentian back."


    "Three achieve thirty percent."


    Su Shenghe squeezed a strong smile on his face, Su Han had a huge number of spirit coins, and the number of 30% was also extremely impressive.


    The most important thing is that he is in urgent need of spirit coins, otherwise he will have to borrow money from others to survive.


    Xuantianfang.


    Standing in front of Xuantianfang, Su Han looked up, and it was indeed a place for people to practice in retreat.


    In his eyes, he saw countless black buildings. The materials used for these buildings are not simple, and they are closed tightly.


    This place is similar to the cold room in Medicine Dead Man Valley.


    "Guest officer, do you want to practice in retreat? Our Xuantianfang has everything. Whether it''s retreat or martial arts training, it can meet the requirements of the guest officer."


    A barbarian who only reached Su Han''s waist greeted him and looked at Su Han with a flattering expression.


    In his eyes, Su Han, a barbarian with a lion-headed human body, must have an extraordinary bloodline, and his origins are not simple. When he waits for a reward, it may be a few low-grade spirit coins!


    At this moment, Su Han''s appearance is very different from before. He is more than two meters tall, disguised as a barbarian with the blood of the Lion clan, and looks extraordinary!


    "is it?"


    Su Han chuckled lightly: "Lead the way and introduce this Xuantianfang to me."


    "Yes, yes, please come with me, guest officer."


    The dwarf barbarian nodded with a flattering smile.


    Su Han turned and took a look at Zuo Xunxiao, who was looking a little pale, couldn''t help but smile and shook his head.


    Asking the other party not to follow, Zuo Xunxiao insisted to follow. Su Han didn''t plan to show up to greet her, but followed the dwarf barbarian into Xuantianfang.


    "Why is he missing?"


    Zuo Xunxiao stood not far from Xuantianfang, frowning slightly.


    When he thought that as Wu Zun, he had lost a guy whose strength was far lower than himself, Zuo Xunxiao had to face up to what Su Han said in his heart.


    "If you can''t beat it, you can always escape?"


    Zuo Xunxiao muttered to himself.


    Suddenly, her expression changed, and she turned to look blankly, and a familiar figure flashed from her eyes.


    "Mo Wentian?"


    Zuo Xunxiao''s face changed slightly, she was followed all the way by the other party, she didn''t know anything?


    Or did you just find the trace of the other party after feeling something?


    I don''t know if Mo Wentian noticed Zuo Xunxiao''s strangeness. After a few breaths, he walked face to face from the crowd, stood not far from Zuo Xunxiao, and smiled lightly:


    "Ms. Zuo, it''s a coincidence. Why are you willing to leave Su Mansion today? But the dull and bored person came out to breathe?"


    Mo Wentian said as he looked around.


    He was obviously looking for Su Han''s whereabouts.


    "I see it as a coincidence? You came with me all the way from Su''s house?"


    Zuo Xunxiao looked at Mo Wentian coldly.


    "Look at what you said, at my age, is it possible that I still love the beauty of the left girl? Besides, the combination of the human race and the barbarian will not end well."


    Mo Wentian said with a strange smile.


    A flash of anger flashed in Zuo Xunxiao''s eyes, and he coldly snorted:


    "If people don''t talk secretly, what are you doing with me?


    Want to attack Master Han? Are you not afraid of being killed by Wen''an Old Ancestor Town?


    You and I are both protectors, don''t think that your status and status will be much higher than me! "


    "You can''t talk nonsense about this."


    The smile on Mo Wentian''s face closed slightly, and he hummed:


    "As a protector, how can you attack the Su family''s children? You don''t want to frame me."


    "Then you are not leaving?"


    Zuo Xunxiao sneered.


    "I wonder if Young Master Su Han is here? Now that I met Zaixia, it''s not too late to ask Ann to leave?"


    Mo Wentian squeezed a smile and said.


    His task is to follow Su Han, at least before Su Han returns to Su Mansion this time, to know everything about Su Han''s whereabouts. Mo Wentian originally had a good grasp of this task. Who expected him to follow, so he lost it for some reason...

 Chapter 463： Lord forgiveness

    "He''s the same as me, and lost Master Han!"


    Zuo Xunxiao finally reacted, why Mo Wentian would come forward to talk to her.


    Thinking of this, a strange color flashed in her eyes.


    Su Han got rid of two Wu Zuns in one go. It is no wonder that this method can cause one big event after another in Qingzhou!


    "You are Su Lingdong''s protector, please please come with him."


    Zuo Xunxiao smiled, turned and left.


    "Bitch!"


    Mo Wentian stared at Zuo Xunxiao''s back, he was furious, and then he hesitated for a while, but chose to follow.


    In any case, he must find out the whereabouts of Su Han, and he must know where Su Han is before Su Shenghe can contact him!


    After the bet was over, Su Shenghe no longer trusted him, and Su Lingdong''s attitude towards him had changed greatly.


    If things are not done this time, Mo Wentian suspects that he is very likely to be put into the cold palace, and his cultivation resources may drop by 80 to 90% in the future.


    "No! I have to go back to Fengyun Kyushu again, absolutely can''t be defeated by the difficulty in front of me!"


    Mo Wentian secretly cheered himself up in his heart!


    Xuantianfang.


    The dwarf barbarians introduced to Su Han the various services in Xuantianfang, and here you can even hire powerful barbarians with spirit coins as the target of the pair training.


    "If you accidentally kill the monster demon."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Guest, if you accidentally kill the monster, you will have to pay ten times the rent."


    The dwarf barbarian said with a smile.


    Before long, he took Su Han to the Tianzi room, which was very spacious and the thickness of the walls was satisfactory.


    "Guest, let''s tell you that, even if King Wu is doing his best here, it will take an hour to turn this place into ruins."


    The dwarf barbarian smiled and said, "Here, you can practice various martial arts without worrying about destroying anything."


    "I''m quite satisfied, fifty low-grade spirit coins a day?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "It''s not bad, only 50 low-grade spirit coins a day."


    The dwarf barbarians nodded quickly.


    If he can make a deal, he will get a small amount of commission. If Su Han stays for a few more days, these commissions will be gathered together!


    "Can you get change here?"


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth rose slightly.


    Change?


    After a while, the dwarf barbarian left the room with a respectful look. He just watched Su Han with his own eyes and took out a superb spirit coin.


    A superb spirit coin that has been used for the most part!


    Even the top tianjiao among the three great barbarians in Tianqin City, there is no such handwriting that can directly use the best spirit coins to cultivate, right?


    Therefore, the dwarf barbarians think that Su Han''s origins are not trivial, and may be the barbarians who have traveled here in the holy city!


    Su Han used over half of the top-grade spirit coins to exchange for forty top-grade spirit coins from Xuan Tianfang, and exchanged one of the top-grade spirit coins for one hundred middle-grade spirit coins for pocket spending.


    Not long after the dwarf barbarians left, the door of the Tianzifang was opened again, and only a few expressionless barbarians were seen, each holding an iron chain. Behind the iron chain were three different kinds of savage monsters.


    "Guest, according to your requirements, these three wild monsters are good at strength, speed, and qi. Each is the pinnacle of Tier 5. The rental price is five middle-grade spirit coins per day. If you die, you will be compensated at ten times the price."


    A barbarian introduced.


    After a pause, he looked at Su Han up and down, hesitatingly said: "Doesn''t the guest officer hire a guard? Our strongest guard has a god-changing powerhouse who can protect the guest officer from being hurt by the barbaric monster."


    "No, here are two high-grade spirit coins, which are used as deposits. I will refund more and make up less when I leave."


    Su Han smiled and threw two high-grade spirit coins over.


    The barbarian took the spirit coin, confirmed that it was correct, and then said: "Then we will lift the restriction on the barbarian now?"


    "Remove it."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    I saw the three barbarians each slapped the three barbarians with some means, and then immediately left the Tianzifang, closing the door.


    The three-headed wild demon who seemed to be listless, after the restriction was lifted, his body suddenly soared, his eyes became extremely **** red, and he looked at Su Han with murderous intent!


    "A savage demon at the top of the fifth rank is worth fifty middle-grade spirit coins here."


    Su Han sighed.


    The three savage monsters are the white jade golem, the gale fox, and the big tortoise with a long Xu Xu.


    "The lowly barbarians, your cultivation seems to be only in the early stage of the Yuan Dan realm, and you dare to confront our three-headed Tier 5 barbarian monsters at the same time. Are you tired of living?"


    The White Jade Demon suddenly spoke.


    Gale Fox grinned extremely humanely, showing the fangs in his mouth:


    "Big elephant, don''t care if he is tired of life, I haven''t eaten the flesh and blood of the barbarians for a long time.


    After eating him, Xuantianfang will still have some rewards here, and we can still live a moist life. "


    The big tortoise didn''t say a word, but looked up and down Su Han with wise eyes.


    "After eating me, Xuantianfang will reward you?"


    Su Han was a little curious.


    "That''s natural. After eating you, don''t everything on you belong to Xuantianfang?


    We will naturally be rewarded, yes, you are a fresh face, it seems that you have never been to Xuantianfang before.


    The dwarf who brought you in must have not told you that in Xuantianfang, life and death depend on the sky! "


    Gale Fox sneered.


    It slowly walked to the other side of Su Han, seeming to be looking for a chance to start.


    "interesting."


    Su Han smiled, "But if you want to eat me, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy. In the next period of time, you will accompany me to practice hand skills."


    "My lord, spare my life."


    The big tortoise, who hadn''t said a word, suddenly spoke.


    And begging for mercy when you speak.


    The White Jade Golem and Gale Fox were startled and looked at the big turtle with weird faces.


    "Old bastard, you are too stupid? Isn''t he just an early stage of Yuandan realm?"


    Gale Fox Road.


    "Why let me spare my life?"


    Su Han looked at the big tortoise with a hint of curiosity in his eyes.


    "My lord faces our three-headed Tier 5 peak brutal monsters, yet so calm, obviously we have to rely on them. The old man thinks that we are definitely not the adults'' opponents.


    If adults need to practice training, we are naturally willing to accompany them, but we also ask adults not to kill them. The old man only lived 1,200 years old, which is far from the nine thousand years old he once wished. "


    The big tortoise spoke slowly.


    "The **** didn''t expect you to be so timid!"


    The white jade golem sneered, and then flung its trunk, and rushed towards Su Han, the momentum was shocking!


    "Humble barbarians, die!"


    The Gale Fox didn''t move, but looked at Su Han thoughtfully. It had been with Xuan Tianfang for a long time, and he also understood some of the habits of Old Wang Ba.


    It''s not like the White Jade Demon Elephant has just been caught in Xuantianfang, and he doesn''t understand the experience of Old Wang Ba.


    Without waiting for its thoughts to settle, it heard a bang, and the white jade golem flew up and fell heavily beside the Gale Fox and the Big Tortoise.


    "The strength is not bad, come again."


    Su Han looked at the white jade golem with a smile.


    Repelling the Tier 5 peak brute demon with a single blow, he didn''t even use the qi, only pure physical power! Su Han was still quite satisfied with the improvement brought by the prince''s bloodline. He wanted to see where his physical strength was the limit!

 Chapter 464： The power of Yuanshen Flying Sword!

    "impossible!"


    The white jade golem roared and rushed to Su Han again, but the result was the same as before, but he was hit by Su Han and flew back.


    "What a great strength!"


    Gale Fox was secretly shocked in his heart, the White Jade Demon Elephant rose with strength, and his cultivation was at the top of the fifth rank. Its pure physical strength was at least around the eighty elephant.


    But a barbarian in the early Yuandan realm of the other party, unexpectedly stabilized the white jade golem in strength. Is the other party carrying the blood of the king, and the offspring of the four barbarian emperors failed?


    "The old man really knows the arithmetic and seeks good luck and avoids evil."


    There was a flash of happiness in Gale Fox''s eyes, but fortunately he didn''t go up.


    Bang bang bang!


    The white jade golem has thick skin and thick flesh, and Su Han can only repel it with pure physical strength, but cannot really bring too much injury to the white jade golem.


    "I''m so angry, you lowly barbarian!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t suppress Su Han unexpectedly, the White Jade Demon''s anger burst into his heart and instantly filled his chest.


    A gust of water-like gas swept out of it, and in an instant, the entire Tianzi room seemed to be filled with water vapor.


    "It seems that the power brought by this prince''s bloodline is comparable to that of the pinnacle powerhouse of the dollar pill realm. As my strength increases, the power of bloodline will also increase."


    Based on the battle with the White Jade Demon just now, Su Han had a preliminary understanding of his current strength.


    His current life value is 27 points, which is only 3 points away from the 30 points at the peak of the Yuan Dan realm. When he reaches the third level of the Yuan Dan realm, he can reach the limit of 30 points.


    But Su Han knew that the bottleneck of the spiritual realm had a great impact on the value of life.


    Even if he can reach 30 points of health in the third level of the elementary pill realm, it does not mean that he can have 37 points when he reaches the tenth level of the elementary pill realm.


    Su Han estimated that his life value would be between 32 and 34 at most!


    "Humble barbarians, die!"


    The white jade golem roared, and saw its hooves step forward, and suddenly two waves swept out and attacked Su Han.


    The physical strength has been tested, and Su Han naturally wants to try other aspects.


    Yuanshen flying knife!


    With a thought in his heart, Su Han used the Gradeless Yuanshen Flying Sword, only he could see, a wave of electricity shot out of the void, slashing on the white jade demon.


    Neither the big tortoise nor the gale fox noticed this mysterious ripple.


    It is the flying knife of the primordial spirit condensed by the power of the primordial spirit, the flying knife that specializes in cutting the primordial spirit!


    boom!


    The white jade golem crashed to the ground, and the violent wave that was about to sweep Su Han''s body was turned into clear water and sprinkled on the ground without its control.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for slaying the fifth-order peak barbarian white jade golem."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining two hundred God Emperor Coins."


    "??"


    Three question marks rose on Su Han''s face.


    Two hundred **** coins?


    Is there a mistake?


    He has the first level in the Yuan Dan realm, and the more he kills the fifth-order peak savage demon that is comparable to the tenth US dollar Dan realm. The system only gave him two hundred divine emperor coins?


    "System, why is the reward of the White Jade Golem so low?"


    "After the host has the krypton gold qualification, the corresponding reward will be lowered. I hope the host will work **** the krypton gold and continue to work hard."


    Su Han suddenly felt so realistic.


    The reason for the system to do this is that he wants him to recharge more spiritual coins into the system to exchange for the Emperor coins?


    So he lowered his reward for no reason?


    What''s so special--


    This is forcing him to be a krypton gold player!


    "died¡­¡­"


    Gale Fox looked at the body of the White Jade Demon with a look of horror.


    Just now he was alive and alive, wishing to step on Su Han''s white jade golem, and he died in a blink of an eye.


    The death was silent, and there was no fatal wound on the body!


    What is this method?


    What exactly is this?


    Gale Fox asked himself, it lived more than 200 years old, but it really hadn''t seen such a method. Perhaps it was because its life experience was too shallow.


    Thinking of this, its claws were placed on the ground, stretched forward, and the whole fox body was lying on the ground.


    "My lord, spare my life."


    The voice of Gale Fox trembled.


    "The power of the Yuanshen Flying Sword is really strong..."


    No longer entangled with the little tricks of the system, Su Han let out a deep sigh at the power of the Yuanshen Flying Sword.


    Just now, after he used the Yuanshen Flying Sword, the Yuanshen was taken out by half, and the Yuanshen Flying Sword transformed by the one-half of the Yuanshen directly obliterated the White Jade Golem. soul.


    What is the end of losing the soul? That is naturally death. If there are six reincarnations in this world, even the chance of reincarnation will be gone. "The speed is faster than the thunder halberd method, and the trajectory is more elusive than flashing, even ignoring the air, without any resistance, and ignoring all the opponent''s offensive. If it is combined with the second perspective of the purple magic pupil, this It''s just killing and arson


    The best skills! "


    Su Han couldn''t help sighing.


    Previously, the Yuanshen Flying Knife even penetrated the white jade demon¡¯s offensive. No wonder the system has said that the Yuanshen Flying Knife can directly affect the Primordial God without any obstacles.


    "The fifty middle-grade spirit coins are gone. It''s a waste. Forget it, let me spare your life for the time being, but if you don''t cooperate with me to practice well."


    Su Han looked at Gale Fox and the old tortoise with a smile. He didn''t finish what he said, but he knew that the other party could understand the meaning.


    "Little Fox must cooperate seriously!"


    Gale Fox Road.


    "Okay, I heard that you are very fast, you will attack me now."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Little Fox is offended."


    Gale Fox''s eyes became solemn, his body suddenly turned into a flash of lightning, and he rushed towards Su Han.


    Huh?


    People?


    The Gale Fox stood in a daze in the seat where Su Han stood before.


    "carry on."


    Su Han''s voice sounded behind it.


    The hair on the Gale Fox almost stood up in fright.


    What a fast speed!


    Gale Fox turned and looked at Su Han, a flash of terror flashed in the depths of his eyes, and he no longer dared to underestimate the barbarian in front of him.


    The opponent is not only strong, but also fast, especially with some unknown secret martial arts!


    The old tortoise watched Su Han and Gale Fox keep moving, and gradually felt that he was a little dazzled, and quickly closed his eyes, not daring to look again.


    An hour later.


    Gale Fox lay on the ground panting, his tongue drooping out of his mouth.


    "Speed ??is indeed one of the talents of the blood race."


    Su Han was very satisfied.


    In an hour, Gale Fox hadn''t even touched the corner of his clothes, and Su Han hadn''t used the mask of deceiving the sky, let alone used his qi, or took empty steps.


    The speed of his physical body has already surpassed Gale Fox!


    This speed is more than ten times that of him!


    "My lord, I can''t do it anymore, I have to take a rest..."


    Gale Fox said weakly. Su Han nodded slightly, his eyes fell on the old tortoise, "Your defense should be quite strong?"

 Chapter 465： Tianyou Shura!

    "My lord, because the turtle has lived so long, the body is full of qi, and the tortoise shell is also quite hard, but if the adult uses a killer move, the turtle will still be unable to resist it."


    The old tortoise said slowly.


    In fact, I just hope that Su Han can be merciful.


    "Don''t worry, you know each other so well, I won''t use killer moves."


    Su Han smiled.


    The old tortoise was relieved.


    An hour later.


    "Old tortoise''s qi qi is probably two or three points stronger than the peak of the ordinary Yuan Dan realm, but my qi qi is about one-third of it."


    Su Han fought against the old tortoise, and finally calculated that his gang aura at the moment should be equal to the martial artist of the Yuan Dan realm.


    However, the recovery speed of his qi energy is even better than that of the old tortoise, which is obviously a benefit brought by the black essence pill.


    The three yuan pill condensed from the 9th grade fire seed is really not simple.


    "Next, you are responsible for defense, and I am responsible for offense. If you can''t stand it anymore, you can say something."


    Su Han smiled.


    The old tortoise gave a slight expression and nodded slowly.


    "Blood inflammation!"


    With a thought in his heart, a red flame sprayed out from Su Han''s palm, and instantly fell on the old tortoise.


    The old tortoise has long sacrificed the body-protecting qi, its body-protecting qi is different from the ordinary body-protecting qi, showing the appearance of a tortoise shell, resisting the attack of blood inflammation!


    "What a terrifying flame!"


    Gale Fox quickly went back more than ten feet.


    The aftermath of the blood inflammation carried a terrible temperature, which made it a little unbearable.


    You know, it is called Gale Fox. In addition to its extreme speed, it is also a wild monster with fire attributes.


    Although its fire attribute is not prominent enough, it can only be ranked in the tail of most fire attribute monsters, but its fire resistance is not comparable to ordinary monsters.


    It can''t even bear the aftermath, let alone bear this terrifying flame head-on!


    The old tortoise¡¯s body-protecting Qi Qi is constantly being ablated, and it is constantly being supplemented by the new Qi Qi gushing out of its body.


    Although it can withstand this blood inflammation, for some reason, the old tortoise feels as if his power has been extracted and is losing quickly!


    "It turns out that blood inflammation still has this attribute."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes slightly.


    At this moment, Zheng has a steady stream of power fed back from the blood inflammation and supplemented to Su Han''s body.


    This shows that the blood inflammation has the effect of absorbing the opponent''s power, reflecting the natural characteristics of the blood race.


    After the tea ceremony, the old turtle quickly begged for mercy: "My lord, the turtle can''t hold it anymore."


    Su Han nodded slightly and put away the blood inflammation. The qi in the old tortoise was basically consumed. For Su Han, his state was still close to the peak. Seven or eight of the consumption of blood inflammation was absorbed by him. The power makes up for it.


    "No matter if it is the cultivation base of Gang Qi, or the speed and power, they are all different."


    Su Han has almost perfectly mastered the power after the surge today.


    Now if he were to face Xu Qiankun and his likes, even Fang Tian¡¯s painting halberd would not even need to be sacrificed, and he could easily sling him!


    "You can go now."


    Su Han waved his hand.


    "Can you go?"


    Gale Fox froze for a moment, then a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and quickly said, "Thank you for your mercy."


    It turned around and walked to the door, constantly tapping the door with its paws:


    "Open the door! Open the door!"


    Creak.


    The heavy door slowly opened, and a barbarian probed his head: "My lord, is it over?"


    "Well, they don''t need them for training for the time being, the white jade golem is dead, you can deduct it from my deposit."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    The barbarian nodded and immediately stepped forward and put the iron chain around Gale Fox''s neck. During this time, Gale Fox did not resist at all, and seemed to know that his resistance was useless.


    After the iron chain was put on, it became listless again, obviously there was some restriction on the iron chain.


    "My lord, look for me."


    Gale Fox turned to a polite way, but he was faster than the barbarian, and ran outside the door, obviously not wanting to stay here for a long time.


    "Sir, Xiaogui is willing to practice with an adult for a few more days."


    The old tortoise spoke suddenly.


    "Ok??"


    Gale Fox was stunned. In the face of such evildoers, why did the old tortoise stay? If you are not careful, you will die like a white jade golem!


    Based on its understanding of the old tortoise, the other party will never aimlessly, unless it is...


    The old tortoise knows it''s good to stay!


    "My lord, Little Fox is willing to stay too!"


    Gale Fox immediately said, moving into the room again.


    "no need."


    Su Han smiled and waved his hand.


    The old tortoise was taken out with a disappointed look on his last face, and turned around one step at a time. When the door was about to close, the old tortoise said suddenly:


    "My lord, the little tortoise knows how to calculate, if an adult is willing to redeem the tortoise..."


    Before he finished speaking, the door was slammed shut by the barbarian.


    "Redemption? It''s pretty beautiful. Our barbarians are different from the human race. Who would keep your lowly bloodlines in captivity."


    The barbarian sneered at the old tortoise, then dragged it away with Gale Fox, his tone was full of disdain.


    ...


    "System, open the fire classification, I want to look at the 9th grade fire."


    Su Han said.


    The data flow was like a waterfall, washed down from the void, and a panel appeared in front of Su Han.


    "Nine-Rank Supreme Tinder "Prince Ancient Purple Thunder Dragon", exchange price: **."


    "Nine-Rank Supreme Tinder''Congenital Thunder Dragon'', exchange price: **."


    "Nine-Rank Supreme Tinder..."


    Su Han sees from high to low, as long as he carries the word Supreme, the price is still an asterisk, which shows that he is still not eligible to buy the 9th-Rank Supreme Tinder.


    "I have 33 million Divine Emperor Coins, and I can''t buy the 9th-Rank Supreme Tinder?"


    Su Han was a little surprised.


    He didn''t believe in evil, he kept scrolling down, and finally pulled to the ordinary Nineth Grade Tinder page.


    "The exchange price for the Ninth-Rank Tinder "God of War Gun": 99999999."


    "The exchange price of the Nine-Rank Tinder "Qinghua Mountain": 98888888."


    "The exchange price of the Ninth-Rank Tinder "Ninth World Ghost": 97777777."


    "..."


    "Nine-Rank Tinder "Tianyou Shura", the exchange price: 30 million."


    There were hundreds of ninth grade fires, Su Han pulled it to the end, only to see the cheapest one, and the rest were close to 100 million God Emperor Coins before they could be exchanged.


    "It seems that the price of the Supreme Tinder is over 100 million. Only when the God Emperor coin exceeds 100 million can we see its selling price..."


    Su Han pondered for a moment, then clicked on Tianyou Shura''s introduction.


    After more than ten breaths, Su Han''s eyes became quite weird, and Tianyou Shura seemed to be the number one among the seven major Asura fire seeds of the Su family.


    After igniting it, you can obtain Shura Gang Qi, which is not comparable to the Supreme Attribute, but has an effect.


    In the battle, draw the strength of others!


    "This effect is exactly similar to the blood lineage, and the effect should be stronger when the two are stacked." Su Han thought for a while and said: "System, I want to buy Tianyou Shura!"

 Chapter 466： blackmail

    Huh!


    Thirty million Divine Emperor Coins disappeared instantly, followed by a dark shadow gradually emerging from behind Su Han.


    Su Han turned around to look at a terrifying figure surrounded by black energy and with blue fangs, carefully looking at You Shura this day.


    The skin is blue-black, the body is as high as ten feet, and it has four arms. Its face is blue and fangs, but behind it, there is a face.


    This face is completely different from the previous one, full of compassion.


    The four arms gradually stretched towards Su Han, and then grabbed his body.


    In the next moment, Tianyou Shura turned into a black energy, rushing into Su Han''s body madly.


    Su Han closed his eyes and looked inside the Dan Sea, only to see that black aura continuously pouring into the Yuan Dan. The brightness of the black Yuan Dan was even better than before!


    "drink!"


    Su Han gave a soft drink, and in an instant, a figure appeared in every direction of him.


    In front of Su Han is the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon with its teeth and claws dancing!


    On the left hand side of Su Han is Pan Wang Ding, who constantly exudes a hot breath!


    On Su Han''s right hand, there is a holy Buddha with a blank face and Buddha''s insight!


    Behind Su Han is the four-armed Tianyou Shura who combines kindness and evil!


    One supreme, thirty-nine products.


    The four fire seeds stood around Su Han as if they were arching satellites!


    With Su Han''s thoughts, the flames disappeared one after another, as if they had never appeared before. The next moment, he raised his right hand, raised his index finger, and a ray of black qi burst out from his fingertips.


    Following the three attributes of thunder, fire, and gold, Su Han gained another kind of qi.


    Shura Gangqi!


    Even in the Su family, there were not many Tianjiao who awakened the Asura fire, and the Asura Gangqi was a sign that the Su family had been in the world for many years.


    As the saying goes, Shura of the Su family can kill the gods!


    This common saying was learned by Su Han from Zuo Xunxiao, and it has been circulated in Zhongzhou for many years. From the content of the common saying, you can see how deep the influence of Shura Gangqi is in Zhongzhou!


    Nowadays, Su Han''s black yuan pill contains four 9th rank fire seeds, one of which is still a supreme level.


    His cultivation speed was already three times faster than the top Tianjiao, and after adding Tianyou Shura, his cultivation speed doubled!


    He has cultivated for one year, and the top talents may have to practice for four years.


    Moreover, Su Han''s cultivation resources are also very abundant, and he will not be short of money in a short time.


    "The next step is to hit the tenth level of the Yuan Dan realm! Only when you step into the realm of Wu Zun can you have a certain right to speak in this world!"


    From the sluggish fire to the first level of the Yuan Dan realm, the black Yuan Dan was condensed, and Su Han only spent about a year.


    "In a few days, I will be in this world for a full year."


    Su Han sighed in his heart, and slowly sat down cross-legged.


    When he was preparing to practice the Immortal Demon Ape Visualization Picture, there was a loud knocking sound outside the gate.


    Bang bang bang!


    Su Han''s brows wrinkled slightly. Didn''t it mean that this place was extremely quiet and secretive, wouldn''t anyone come to disturb the practice?


    If you are an ordinary warrior, if you are in a critical moment of retreat, this knocking sound is likely to make him go crazy!


    Su Han stood up slowly, and the knocking sound did not last long before the door was pushed open.


    "Young Master, this matter has nothing to do with the guests. The villain doesn''t know that the White Jade Golem has been set by you and is ready to be used as a mount..."


    The dwarf barbarians walked in with cold sweat and followed a young barbarian. Behind the young barbarians, they followed a group of vicious-looking barbarians.


    "roll!"


    The young barbarian flew a kick and kicked on the dwarf barbarian clan. The dwarf barbarian screamed and flew heavily to Su Han''s feet.


    On his chest, he could clearly see a footprint sunken in, his sternum had all been shattered, and mouthfuls of blood were constantly spit out from his mouth.


    After a few breaths, he immediately died, with a trace of unwillingness and a trace of desire to live still remained on his face.


    "My mount, you killed it?"


    The young barbarian stared at Su Han coldly, his body exuding the breath of Yuan Dan realm.


    Su Han''s gaze swept away. In addition to the dwarf barbarians, the barbarian who was responsible for delivering the white jade golem was also taken over.


    "I spent money and chose a sparring partner. The White Jade Demon Elephant is my sparring partner. According to the rules of your Xuantianfang, it is dead. I will pay 50 middle-grade spirit coins. What do you mean by room?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "A joke! The white jade golem is my mount! Fifty middle-grade spirit coins? My mount is only worth 50 middle-rank spirit coins?"


    The young barbarian laughed furiously.


    Su Han frowned slightly: "Your mount? If it were your mount, why would they send the White Jade Demon to come?"


    "That''s because they sent it wrong!"


    The young barbarian said coldly.


    "Oh, I see, since they gave it wrong, you should be looking for them, not me. I am your guest of Xuantianfang, understand?"


    Su Han said.


    "Who killed the white jade golem, who I am looking for, what about the guests of Xuantianfang? You can kill me indiscriminately as a guest?"


    The young barbarian sneered, and followed behind him:


    "Do you guys have this reason? In Tianqin City, the mount that killed me Lijiang Flying Fish wanted to spend the 50th Grade Spirit Coin in the area? A joke!"


    "Hahaha, naturally there is no such reason."


    "How can Young Master Flying Fish''s mount be worth 50 high-grade spirit coins? At least forty high-grade spirit coins!"


    Forty high-grade spirit coins are four thousand middle-grade spirit coins and 400,000 low-grade spirit coins. This money, let alone buying the wild monsters of the fifth-tier peak, with good luck, the wild monsters of the sixth-tier peak may also be bought.


    "Forty top grade spirit coins..."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed in a flash of suspicion, and he nodded slightly, "It seems that you learned that I exchanged a superb spirit coin, so you deliberately found an excuse to blackmail?


    I also said that Xuantianfang should be upright to open the door to do business. It turns out that there are such tricks behind it. "


    "Xia Sanlan? You say it again."


    Lijiang Feiyu looked at Su Han coldly, with a flash of hostility in his eyes.


    "Say it three times again, it''s also indiscriminate."


    Su Han smiled.


    "kill him!"


    Lijiang Feiyu coldly snorted.


    "Yes!"


    Behind him, there has been a silent barbarian standing, this barbarian is a little older, but the aura on his body is stronger than Zuo Xunxiao, it is estimated that he is a martial artist in the middle of concentration.


    Protector!


    This Wu Zun thought to be the protector of the Lijiang Flying Fish.


    Su Han had noticed this person from the very beginning, because besides this person, the rest of the people present, including Lijiang Flying Fish, could easily be killed.


    "Insult the young master, die!"


    The barbarian Wu Zun walked towards Su Han slowly, squeezing out a few blunt words.


    The corner of Lijiang Feiyu''s mouth rose slightly, looking at Su Han''s eyes with a hint of playfulness. "Even if you are crossing the river and dragon, you have to lie on your stomach in the Xuantianfang of my Tianqin city."

 Chapter 467： Fighting Wuzun!

    "The Wu Zun in the concentrating stage has just stepped into the power of the soul, his soul will not be much stronger than the white jade golem..."


    Su Han faintly looked at the Barbarian Martial Master who was approaching him with a grinning face gradually.


    Judging the strength gap between the two sides in his heart, and calculating the next battle plan.


    How can we quickly resolve the battle and leave this Xuantianfang?


    Su Han already knew it.


    Yuanshen flying knife!


    The void ripples flickered again, and the Barbarian Martial Lord seemed to be aware of it, but it was only aware of it.


    He couldn''t see the path of the Yuanshen Flying Knife at all, and he didn''t know the existence of the Yuanshen Flying Knife, so naturally he could not escape it!


    The Yuanshen Flying Sword fell on the Barbarian Wu Zun''s body. In an instant, his body leaned forward, his legs softened, and he knelt in front of Su Han!


    At the same time, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. In an instant, the barbarian martial arts who belonged to the peak state of kung fu and spirits immediately became sickly, his face turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Su Han''s figure moved and appeared in front of this barbarian Wu Zun, holding Fang Tian''s painted halberd in his hand.


    The thunder and cold light flickered, and the head of the Barbarian Wu Zun was thrown high, spinning continuously in the air.


    There was still a trace of shock and doubt on his face!


    Su Han did not stop, and the Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand quickly fell on the Barbarian Martial Venerable. With no breath, the body of the Barbarian Martial Vener was cut into pieces.


    Putting away the Fangtian painting halberd, Su Han opened his palms, and the blood blazes out. In an instant, he refines the body of the Barbarian Martial Venerable, leaving only a black trace, and the Barbarian Martial Venerable even has roots. No hair can stay in this world.


    The blood qi in the Wu Zun of the Barbarian Clan was once again absorbed by the blood inflammation, and finally gathered on the unabsorbed blood pill in the Su Han Dan Sea.


    Wu Zun, who had reached 31 health points, was killed by Su Han.


    From the shot to the end, Su Han spent about three breaths of time, most of which was wasted on blood inflammation.


    Until this moment, Lijiang Feiyu and others recovered from the shock and stunned, staring at Su Han blankly.


    "Die, burn to ashes when you die?"


    A touch of terror flashed in the eyes of a barbarian, and a cold sweat formed on his back!


    "Isn''t it just the Yuan Dan realm?"


    Lijiang Feiyu looked at Su Han blankly.


    "Protect Young Master!"


    His attendant reacted quickly, and his expression was extremely jealous, and he jumped out and stopped in front of Lijiang Flying Fish.


    Lijiang Feiyu immediately turned around and fled, with a bitter word from her mouth:


    "You are dead! You wait for me!!"


    Su Han''s eyes were full of purple light, if he used the Yuanshen flying knife at Lijiang Flying Fish at this time, it would be enough to kill the opponent in seconds.


    It''s a pity that if you use half of the power of the soul once you use it, and when you use it again, Su Han will run out of soul and will surely fall into a state of fainting.


    Yes.


    Su Han disappeared in place and appeared in front of one of the barbarians, slapped his backhand on his chest.


    The barbarian with the Yuan Dan realm cultivation base flew up and hit the wall heavily. Everyone clearly saw that his body seemed to be much flatter.


    Take a closer look, all the barbarians present couldn''t help taking a breath. The back body of the Yuandan barbarian was all broken, so it gave people a feeling of becoming flat!


    "Hurry up and sacrifice the body protection qi to protect the young master from retreating. This person dares to kill in our Xuantianfang, and he must not be allowed to leave alive today!"


    Some barbarians yelled, and the rest of the barbarians also reacted, offering their body protection qi.


    With the body protection qi, Su Han''s fist fell on them and couldn''t directly kill them, but as long as the barbarians were hit by Su Han, they would groan on the ground with pain.


    Not being able to die does not mean that you can''t be hurt.


    The terrifying force shook the muscles of these barbarians under the protection of the bodyguard qi!


    After solving the Lijiang Flying Fish''s attendant in an instant, Su Han chased the Lijiang Flying Fish with a calm expression.


    "Quickly, stop the dog thief behind, he dare to kill my protector in Xuantianfang, go and notify my father!"


    While letting the barbarians in Xuantianfang stop Su Han, Lijiang Feiyu ordered them to inform his father, the master of Xuantianfang, a golden statue of law!


    A group of barbarians don''t know what happened, but they still obey the instructions, and they all stepped forward to stop Su Han''s path.


    It''s a pity that almost no barbarian will be Su Han''s enemy. When the Lijiang Feiyu escaped from Xuantianfang in embarrassment, Su Han''s figure also appeared at the entrance of Xuantianfang.


    "Lijiang Feiyu, why are you so flustered when you say you''re going to get the spirit coins? You lost our 20,000 spirit coins today. Aren''t you planning to go wrong?"


    Opposite Xuantianfang, a group of young barbarians saw Lijiang flying fish running out, and immediately stopped him.


    "Go away, go away!"


    Lijiang Flying Fish waved in horror.


    Among those young barbarians, there are several human faces, and they are Su Lingtian and others from the fifth room of the Su family!


    "The son of the owner of the dignified Xuantianfang, if you really want to fall back on the bill, you will lose face to your father. Get out the spirit coin!"


    Su Lingtian snorted coldly: "If I lose the spirit coin, I will settle the accounts. Your father is just your son, so you can''t even give you this little money!"


    "Ling Tian is right, Lijiang Feiyu, if you can''t get your spirit coins today, we will make a big deal here, and then let the people of Tianqincheng see how you shame your father!"


    There are barbarians echoed the Tao.


    Except for Su Lingtian and others, the other three barbarians in Tianqin City have all come to this group of barbarians.


    They are the Northern Ghost Eagle tribe, Chifeng Leopard tribe, and Sky Swallowing Python tribe!


    Beigui Tengying is also on the list!


    "You guys get out of my way!"


    The panic in Lijiang Feiyu''s eyes became more and more serious, especially when he saw that the figure behind him was already very close to him, he immediately snorted in his heart!


    "Something''s wrong."


    Everyone finally found out what was wrong, and their eyes all fell on Su Han.


    "Lion clan? I don''t know which lion clan it is."


    Su Lingtian looked at Su Han, with a hint of curiosity in his eyes.


    "Lijiang Flying Fish, what happened? This person is chasing you? Isn''t this your Xuantianfang?"


    Beigui Tengying stepped forward, frowning slightly.


    Before the Lijiang Flying Fish could speak, everyone suddenly felt that the wind was blowing, and then they saw that the Lijiang Flying Fish was caught by the opponent.


    "Do not kill me!"


    Lijiang Feiyu said in horror.


    "Let go of Young Master!"


    Several angry voices sounded from the Xuantianfang, and then I saw a strong barbarian who exuded the breath of the king of war, and chased a group of martial arts.


    "Uncle Wu, save me!"


    Lijiang Feiyu quickly looked at the barbarian King Wu and asked for help.


    The barbarian King Wu waved his hand to stop his subordinates from moving, and then looked at Su Han, his eyes solemnly said: "In the violent waves of the Lijiang River, I don''t know how Feiyu has offended you? Can you put down Feiyu and talk about it?"

 Chapter 468： I, spare you

    "How did you offend me? Let him speak for himself."


    Su Han smiled, "Don''t think about taking him from my hand. I am very fast. He might be dead when you shot."


    Originally wanted to stabilize Su Han, Lijiang Kuanglang, who suddenly launched an offensive after hearing this sentence, immediately did not dare to act rashly.


    "He was so fast just now!"


    "Flying fish in the Lijiang River is also a martial artist in the Yuan Dan realm anyway, there is no resistance in the hands of this person, and this person''s aura is not strong, it seems that it is only the early Yuan Dan realm?"


    Beigui Tengying and the others watched this scene solemnly.


    But they are not worried about anything.


    Although the background of Lijiang Feiyu is not as strong as theirs, it is also famous in Tianqin City.


    There is a golden figure of Dharma behind as a backing, and basically nothing will happen in Qin City on this day.


    On the contrary, Su Han was already dead in their opinion.


    Holding Lijiang Flying Fish? Do you still want to leave Tianqin City?


    "Speak? Play dead?"


    Su Han faintly looked at the flying fish in the Lijiang River and smiled.


    A look of humiliation flashed in Lijiang Feiyu''s eyes, but he was caught by Su Han at the moment, and his life was in danger at any time.


    Thinking of the sight of his protector being killed by Su Han, Lijiang Flying Fish''s legs trembled slightly.


    "Uncle Wu, it was he who killed my mount white jade golem, I went up to the theory, but he didn''t say anything, and killed the ghost!"


    Lijiang flying fish gritted their teeth and said.


    "This guy is so courageous!"


    "The guardians of the Lijiang Flying Fish dare to kill?"


    "What is this?"


    More and more people gathered outside Xuantianfang, and the discussion buzzed. Even Mo Wentian, who was looking for Su Han''s whereabouts, returned to the neighborhood with Zuo Xunxiao.


    "What is she doing back here?"


    A suspicion arose in Mo Wentian''s heart.


    As Su Han''s protector, Zuo Xunxiao did not make sense to put watching the excitement first, unless it was...


    "Su Han is nearby!"


    Mo Wentian''s eyes brightened and he scanned around, finally falling on Xuantianfang.


    "Yes! Su Han must have gone to Xuantianfang! He was afraid that he would be spotted and coveted by others using spiritual coins to cultivate, so he secretly went to Xuantianfang to practice!"


    Mo Wentian felt that he had guessed correctly, and a smile gradually appeared on his face, and then he used some methods to pass the news back.


    "Open your eyes and talk nonsense?"


    Su Han slapped Lijiang Feiyu''s face with a backhand, and the terrifying force nearly smashed his face.


    "You dare!"


    The violent waves of the Lijiang river let out a roar, and his figure took a step forward.


    Seeing this, Su Han smiled and said, "Come on, try one more step?"


    "You! Don''t deal with Flying Fish. Discuss what''s going on. As for the matter of you killing his guardian, I don''t care about it, as long as you let Flying Fish go now!"


    The violent waves of the Lijiang River did not dare to move forward anymore, and could only suppress the anger in his heart, gritted his teeth towards Su Han.


    "Then let him clarify the matter first. I heard that he owes you a lower-grade spirit coin?"


    Su Han smiled, and his eyes fell on Beigui Tengying and others.


    "Not bad."


    Beigui Tengying nodded, "He bet on rough stones with us, and indeed lost our 20,000 Lingcoins."


    "Are you gamble on rough stones again?"


    Lijiang Crazy Wave frowned slightly, and his eyes flashed at Lijiang Flying Fish.


    Lijiang Feiyu has a guilty conscience and dare not watch the wild waves of Lijiang at all.


    "No wonder, so I used the excuse of being killed by the white jade golem to blackmail me in my sky-character room." Su Han smiled and said loudly: "Everyone, listen to Lijiang Feiyu as Xuantianfang. The young owner of, unexpectedly broke into the guest¡¯s room at will, and with bad intentions, planning to rob the guest¡¯s spirit coins. You said that this kind of place will still be used


    Do you open the door for business? It''s purely a black shop. "


    "What? There is such a thing?"


    "No wonder he would shoot Lijiang Flying Fish."


    "It has long been rumored that Lijiang Feiyu''s methods are a bit mischievous, but I did not expect it to be true."


    The whispers sounded.


    Although the violent waves of the Lijiang River were present, everyone was not too afraid, and they still discussed the matter of Xuantianfang in front of him.


    The expressions of Beigui Tengying and others became very strange, and a flash of light flashed in their eyes. It turned out that Lijiang Flying Fish was planning to blackmail the guests when they said that they were going to take the spirit coins?


    It seemed that he was still planning to find a reason to kill others, but he didn''t expect to kick the iron plate and be chased and killed all the way.


    "quiet!"


    With a low cry from the violent waves of the Lijiang River, everyone only felt that the eardrum was shocked and they closed their mouths immediately.


    "This is just what his family said. Although Feiyu is a bit stubborn, he still won''t do such a thing."


    The Lijiang River snorted coldly, and then he looked at Su Han: "You don''t want to frame me Xuantianfang again, let''s say, what is the purpose of your coming here today.


    Even the vine ghost is not your opponent, indicating that you are at least Wu Zun, but the aura on your body is only the original pill, hiding the cultivation base, the purpose is definitely not pure! "


    "It seems that you are not going to admit it."


    Su Han smiled, "Lijiang Feiyu, finally give you a chance to tell the matter honestly. If there is a falsehood, I will send you to see your protector.


    Believe me, Lijiang Kuanglang, as the king of martial arts, has no time to rescue you from me. "


    "you¡­¡­"


    Lijiang Flying Fish suddenly felt extremely cold around him, and he was enveloped by a killing intent!


    It is very possible that the other party will really make a shot in front of the king of martial arts like Lijiang Crazy Wave!


    "I¡­¡­"


    As soon as Lijiang Feiyu was about to speak, he saw Lijiang Kuanglang looking at him with gloomy eyes, and immediately forced his words back.


    "You go on the road."


    Su Han smiled.


    "I said I said!"


    Lijiang Feiyu was heartbroken and said directly: "I heard that you exchanged a superb spirit coin, so I want to blackmail some spirit coins from you to pay off the gambling debt!"


    There was an uproar all around!


    "He did this this time, and he might do the same to us next time!"


    "Breaking into the Tianzifang? So what is the money we spend? It is still light to be blackmailed. What if you get into the mood?"


    "Don''t worry, I just started it because he was passing by the face of Tianqin City. How can I start with an old acquaintance."


    Lijiang Feiyu explained.


    Lijiang Kuanglang''s face became darker and darker.


    At this moment, there was a breath that enveloped everyone suddenly, and the Lijiang Crazy Wave looked up, with a touch of joy in his eyes.


    "Big Brother!"


    "father!"


    Lijiang Flying Fish is also very happy.


    I saw a figure appeared on the tallest black building in Xuantianfang, and that figure stepped out of the sky and fell in front of everyone.


    "The owner of Xuantianfang!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Father, save me!"


    Lijiang Feiyu quickly shouted.


    "Let go of him, I, spare you not to die."


    The owner of Xuantianfang looked at Su Han lightly and said.


    A terrifying coercion radiated from him, and this was Su Han once again facing the strong man who was facing the golden body.


    Su Han smiled, and then in front of everyone, he suddenly slapped Lijiang Flying Fish''s head into his chest with a palm.


    Before his head plunged into the chest cavity, Lijiang Feiyu still maintained a relaxed look. He thought that he must be fine. Everyone was shocked, and in front of the golden body, Su Han dared to kill?

 Chapter 469： presumptuous!

    "Dead, dead?"


    The expressions of Beigui Tengying and others suddenly changed.


    Lijiang Feiyu is the son of a dignified golden body!


    Although it is only one of the many sons of Xuantian Fangzhu, because he is the youngest, he is very popular with Xuantian Fangzhu!


    The other party actually killed the Lijiang Flying Fish in front of the master of Xuantianfang?


    "What''s the origin of this guy?"


    "Is he really not afraid of death?"


    The look of the crowd became extremely strange.


    "You dare to die!"


    The violent waves of the Lijiang River were furious, and an extremely terrifying aura burst out instantly.


    Just when everyone thought he was going to kill Su Han, they found that Su Han''s face had changed.


    "Master Han?"


    Zuo Xunxiao was stunned, and then her expression changed, and she immediately stepped out, standing in front of Su Han, staring at the violent waves of the Lijiang River.


    "Su Han?"


    Mo Wentian took a breath in his heart and looked at Su Han in shock. What is the other party''s method?


    It can be disguised as a barbarian, and the aura on his body is exactly the same as that of the barbarian.


    Beigui Tengying and the others were even more shocked, but the strangest expression should belong to Su Lingtian and others.


    They didn''t expect that in front of everyone, it would be Su Han who slapped Lijiang Flying Fish to death.


    Lijiang Kuanglang didn''t make a move, and when he discovered that the opponent was actually a human race, his action was slightly stagnant.


    "It''s pretty timely."


    Su Han smiled at Zuo Xunxiao.


    He is very calm.


    I can''t help being calm.


    What if the opponent is a golden body? He has the Su family as a backer in Tianqin City, but the Su family has four golden statues!


    One of them is still a bloodless sword that once beaten the young generation of Kyushu.


    Even in the Northern Territory, the strength of Blade Wuxue is only below the four barbarians, and in the golden body of the law, he is also a strong one!


    "Senior Kuang Lang, Young Master Han is the fifth house brother of the Su family."


    Zuo Xunxiao stared at the wild waves of the Lijiang River, feeling a little nervous.


    After all, the opponent is a powerful king of Wu. If she makes a move, she can hardly resist it. If under her support, Su Han is slightly injured, and the Su family''s punishment is very serious.


    And she herself did not allow Su Han to be injured in front of her!


    "It turns out to be from the Sioux."


    "When did the Su Clan appear such a arrogant god, it seems that his cultivation level is not high, but he can instantly kill Lijiang Flying Fish?"


    The look of the barbarians around became a little weird, and at the same time, he was very curious about Su Han''s previous method of disguising himself as a barbarian.


    After curiosity, he was a little frightened.


    If the human race can disguise this way, how many human spies will be hidden in this northern region?


    "What about the Sioux? Can a Sioux kill my son innocently?"


    The master of Xuan Tian Fang spoke slowly, he walked in front of the violent waves of the Lijiang River, staring at Su Han faintly.


    Lijiang Kuanglang breathed a sigh of relief. With his elder brother coming forward, he no longer needs to consider whether to make a move.


    The strength of Xuan Tianfang is indeed much worse than that of the Su clan. If he is hated by the Su clan, he will inevitably die in the future!


    "Senior, your son has a poor temperament, and living in the world can be regarded as a scourge. I sent him on the road, but I solved a problem for Senior."


    Su Han smiled.


    "This guy is so arrogant!"


    "Dare to speak to Xuantianfang master like this?"


    "My son did something wrong, so he should be personally disciplined by me as a father. When will it be your turn for a junior to intervene? Do you really think that the Su family behind you can keep you?"


    The master of Xuantianfang said lightly.


    Upon receiving Mo Wentian''s news, Su Shengyue and Su Shenghe, who had already rushed to the neighborhood, looked a little ugly.


    "How did you provoke the owner of Xuantianfang?"


    "In this way, we want to start again. It is basically impossible. Let the people of the Northern Ghost Eagle tribe retreat."


    Su Shenghe said solemnly.


    Su Shengyue had already sent a message to the Northern Ghost Eagle Clan without his reminder, stopped the previous plan, and started now, it is easy to expose everyone.


    "But... he dared to kill the Lijiang flying fish in front of the master of Xuantianfang. It''s hard to say that this child might die here today."


    Su Shengyue''s mouth suddenly rose, and a look of expectation appeared in her eyes.


    As long as Su Han is dead, his son''s mood can be restored.


    "But just die like that, those spirit coins..."


    Su Shenghe clenched his fists slightly, feeling a little unwilling.


    He even hopes to obtain the spirit coins on Su Han. As for Su Han''s life, it doesn''t matter whether he lives or dies!


    "Senior''s words don''t make sense. Your son did something wrong. You can indeed discipline yourself, but what about me as a victim?


    Does your son want to kill me and take my belongings in Xuantianfang, so I can only keep silent and let this matter be concealed by you? "


    Su Han smiled and said, "I don''t like this way of doing things. I prefer to be more direct. Since he wants to kill me, then I will kill him. As for Su Jiabao can''t keep me, you try? "


    "So crazy!"


    Everyone took a breath in their hearts.


    At this time, how dare you provoke Xuantianfang master?


    The owner of Xuan Tianfang glanced at the body of Lijiang Flying Fish. Although there was no emotion on his face, everyone knew that the other party was already extremely angry at this moment.


    "If you kill my son, I will kill you. If you want to come to the Su Clan, I won''t choose to fight my Xuantianfang because of this."


    The master of Xuan Tianfang gave a faint smile and rubbed it a bit. The murderous intent swept over the whole street in an instant.


    The barbarians or human races on this street felt that their entire bodies were standing upright, and a chill of icy chill enveloped themselves and others.


    "Young Master Han, run!"


    Zuo Xunxiao let out a low cry, and then directly sacrificed the sixth-order primary **** soldier Holy Light Orb.


    There was a constant warmth in the Holy Light Pearl, but this warmth seemed so unworthy in front of this chill, it collapsed with a light touch.


    "presumptuous!"


    There was a loud noise.


    "Who?"


    "The voice seems to be coming from the Su clan!"


    Everyone hurriedly looked in the direction of Su family, and did not notice that, with this arrogant sound, the murderous intent of the Lord Xuantian Fang was defeated!


    "Blade without blood!"


    The master of Xuan Tianfang showed a solemn look on his face, and looked in the direction of the Su family: "This son killed the Lijiang Flying Fish, one life is worth one, is it too much?"


    "Lijiang Feiyu''s life is nowhere to be found, and I am here to speak without blood. Who dares to attack Su Han in Tianqin City, don''t blame me for being ruthless under the sword."


    "What is the origin of this son?"


    "Could it be the bloodline of the bloodless blood?"


    "That''s not right, Blade Wuxue has no children and no daughters in his life, so it''s impossible to suddenly have a bloodline..."


    The eyes of everyone looking at Su Han were full of jealousy.


    "What if I really want to kill him? Will you have time to stop it?"


    After a few breaths of silence, the master of Xuan Tian Fang spoke slowly. It''s just that as soon as this sentence was finished, he felt as if he had been hit hard, and he retreated more than a dozen steps in a row. At the same time, there was a pop of blood in his mouth!

 Chapter 470： Xuantian changed hands!

    There was no sign that the master of Xuan Tianfang spurted blood, and this method looked like a flying sword from the soul in Su Han''s eyes.


    The opponent should have been injured by some kind of primordial attack from Bladeless Blood!


    "you!"


    A fierce color flashed in the eyes of the master of Xuan Tianfang, just as he was about to speak, his figure suddenly took a dozen steps back again!


    "puff!"


    Another bite of blood.


    The surroundings were silent, and everyone looked at this scene with some horror, still not understanding what happened.


    "Big brother?"


    The violent waves of the Lijiang River hurriedly stepped forward to support Xuantianfang Master.


    "The bloodless ancestors have taken action!"


    Su Shengyue and Su Shenghe looked at each other, and then they turned and left in a tacit understanding. When they left, their legs were still shaking!


    Neither of them expected that Blade Wuxue had such a high regard for Su Han, otherwise how could explain why Xuantianfang Master had been spotted by Blade Wuxue as soon as he shot?


    This shows that Blade Wuxue has been paying attention to Su Han''s whereabouts!


    Fortunately, the two of them didn''t make a move, otherwise, they could hardly imagine how much punishment they would suffer!


    Su Lingtian and the others were a little stiff, and the panic in their eyes could not dissipate.


    "We have nothing to do with this matter."


    Su Lingtian seemed to mutter to himself, and also seemed to explain to Blade Wuxue.


    After he said that, he immediately took a step forward and shouted to the master of Xuantianfang and the others: "My Su family child, how can you do whatever you like!"


    "This is too clumsy, right?"


    The expressions of Beigui Tengying and others became more and more weird.


    "Su Han, don''t worry, we are both children of the Su family, and we will never see you in trouble!"


    Su Lingtian said.


    "What''s the matter with you? Let it go."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Su Lingtian''s expression changed slightly, and then he closed his mouth in a jealous manner.


    "Just forget about it."


    The master of Xuan Tian Fang slowly stood up straight, snorted coldly, turned and left.


    Before he could take two steps, he seemed to be hit hard again and staggered forward.


    "Blade without blood, what on earth do you want?"


    The master of Xuan Tianfang turned around in anger.


    "My Su family disciple was in your Xuantianfang, but was almost murdered and took money. Shouldn''t you say that Xuantianfang?"


    The sound of Bladeless Blood sounded again.


    The surrounding barbarians were awe-inspiring, they finally knew how strong Blade Wuxue really is, and they didn''t even need to show up, so that the master of Xuan Tianfang, who was just promoted to the golden body 30 years ago, had no power to fight back. !


    "It''s no wonder that Emperor Long Shengman would accept the Su clan at the beginning. With such a strong presence, it is enough to deal with the top Dharma-physician statues of Fengyun Kyushu."


    "Master Xuantianfang is out of luck this time, Lijiang Feiyu actually offended a disciple who was valued by the Su clan."


    "After this battle, the reputation of Xuantianfang was completely ruined."


    "How to express?"


    The master of Xuan Tianfang said with a gloomy face.


    Su Han smiled, just about to ask something, but saw the sound of Bladeless Blood sounded again.


    This time, Su Han was shocked.


    "Leaving the Tianqin City with you from the Lijiang Clan, this Xuantianfang will pay me the Su family, and this matter is settled."


    "what?"


    "You want Xuantianfang to speak?"


    "This is too..."


    The faces of everyone were shocked.


    Xuantianfang is a treasure that the Lijiang people have spent countless spiritual coins to create. The spiritual materials used in the three rooms of Tiandiren are extremely valuable, and they don¡¯t require much operating costs. They can get extremely rich income every month...


    "Blade is no blood, you want to kill them all?"


    The master Xuan Tianfang''s heart twitched suddenly, and he lost his voice in disbelief.


    Just because of such a trivial matter, the other party actually wanted him to leave the city of Lijiang?


    "My Lijiang clan has lived in Tianqin City for more than four hundred years. How long have you Su clan been here? How can this be!"


    The violent waves of the Lijiang River are also indignant.


    All the Lijiang clan in Xuantianfang walked onto the street, looking frightened.


    "Do you really want me to kill them all? That''s fine."


    The sound of Bladeless Blood sounded again.


    At the next moment, everyone suddenly saw a long sword pierced through the air from the direction of the Su family, hanging high in the air.


    At the same time, three very powerful auras rose from three directions.


    "The blade is bloodless, don''t go too far!"


    "Even though Lijiang Feiyu is at fault, he has been beheaded by your Su family at the moment. This is the end of the matter!"


    "Er and others, how dare you humiliate my barbarians like this?"


    "The three barbarians!"


    There was a hint of joy in the eyes of the barbarians around.


    The master of Xuan Tianfang also breathed a sigh of relief, resisting the anger in his heart, and arched his hands in three directions:


    "Thank you three patriarchs for speaking out!"


    Those who spoke were the patriarch of the Ghost Tengying clan in the north of Tianqin City, the patriarch of the Chifeng Leopard clan, and the patriarch of the Sky Swallowing Python clan!


    These three people, besides Bladeless Blood, are the three strongest Dharma statues in Tianqin City, occupying important positions in the Dragon Sage Empire, as long as they fight together, they will immediately be the generals who command millions of troops!


    "The three of you need to be nosy?"


    Another long sword flew, followed by another, and in an instant, more than a hundred long swords were suspended in the sky.


    As long as you look carefully, you can find that these long swords have no substance, but are condensed by a certain force.


    That Sunblade without blood used them. The Prince Yan who was hitting had no power to fight back, and in the end he could only choose the method of self-destruction to escape.


    I don''t know if it was because of the fear of the bloodless strength, the words of the three barbarian patriarchs seemed to be softer.


    "Blade Wuxue, why bother to make the matter so big, the master of Xuantianfang is not too wrong, it is better to let him pay a sum of spirit coins to your Su family, how does this end?"


    "Yes, let''s be a testimony. As for the compensation, you can make a price as long as the price is reasonable!"


    "I didn''t have a good time in Qingzhou. Since the three of you are going to come forward for it, today, we will fight a match. It doesn''t matter if I fight one against four."


    The voice of Bladeless Blood rang again, without any compromise.


    Upon seeing the three tyrannical auras, they disappeared one after another.


    The master of Xuan Tianfang was stunned.


    The patriarchs of the three barbarians actually retreated?


    "Give you one day, everything in Xuantianfang can''t be taken away, the rest, please feel free."


    After that, the long sword in the air flew back to Su''s direction one by one.


    The look of the barbarians around has become extremely weird, the dignified Xuantianfang, has it so easily changed hands today?


    However, it was Xuantianfang who offended the Su family first.


    He is not reasonable after all!


    The master of Xuantianfang''s face was so pale that he turned around and walked towards the inside of Xuantianfang, without looking at Su Han and others.


    When everyone discovered his back, it seemed that in an instant, he was much older.


    "Master Han, let''s go back too." Zuo Xunxiao breathed a sigh of relief and said to Su Han.

 Chapter 471： I am Su Hans brother

    "Well, go back."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    On the way, Zuo Xunxiao informed Su Han of Mo Wentian''s actions.


    "Don''t worry, there is an example of Xuantianfang before, and they dare not make any moves in a short time."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Sure enough, after Su Han returned to Su Mansion, the next few days passed very plainly, and no one dared to come to find fault.


    Basically, Su Mansion had heard about Xuantianfang. At the same time, they were shocked that Su Han had broken through the Yuan Dan realm and killed a Wu Zun in Xuantianfang!


    Everyone was shocked by the news of breaking through the Yuan Dan realm, but they didn''t have much idea.


    In their opinion, Su Han was originally a half-step Yuan Dan. Although it was a black waste pill, it was normal to break through the Yuan Dan.


    It was just that everyone remained skeptical about Su Han''s killing of a martial arts realm powerhouse.


    They don''t think that Su Han has the ability to kill Wu Zun at a higher level, no matter how strong the same level is, it is only the same level.


    And as the martial arts cultivation base goes to the back, the probability of killing enemies at higher levels becomes smaller and smaller. The gap between Wuzun realm and Yuandan realm is much larger than that between Yuandan realm and Nirvana realm!


    Everyone agreed that that Wu Zun should have died in the hands of Bladeless Blood!


    Regarding this matter, even the three ancestors, the five ancestors, and the seventh ancestor are not good at asking, and the people below are even more unable to verify.


    Then Su Han chose to retreat, planning to borrow the remaining high-grade spirit coins to attack the second stage of the Yuan Dan realm.


    at the same time.


    Jing Yuehan''s embarrassed figure finally set foot in the territory of the Soviet Union.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that your cultivation base will be completely abolished, and you will end up here, why? Want to find your concubine for help?"


    Xianfeng suddenly descended from the sky and landed in front of Jing Yuehan, smiling.


    "How do you know my whereabouts?"


    Jing Yue looked at Xianfeng coldly.


    "Isn''t it easy to find you? You Jing family children have life cards. As long as you refine your life cards in a special way, I can lock your position."


    Xianfeng said with a smile but a smile: "How about, I''ll give you another chance, kneel in front of me and beg me for forgiveness, maybe I don''t mind the matter between you and Su Han, and save you for your life?"


    "Life card? Sure enough, someone in the Jing family wants me to die, so you can get my life card!"


    Jing Yuehan smiled miserably: "I want to know, who is the guy who wanted me to die?"


    "You want to know?"


    Xianfeng smiled, "Do you think I would be so stupid, tell you who she is? If you don''t want to kneel in front of me begging for mercy, you can only be a fool until you die."


    "Actually, it''s not difficult to guess." Jing Yue looked at Xianfeng coldly: "After returning to the Qinglong Academy from the Yandang Mountains, the clan intentionally helped me break through the realm of Wuzun. If I succeed in breaking through, then I will be completely Become the first person in the younger generation of the Jing family, some people don¡¯t want to see this


    When things happen, so, will you choose to join forces with your prominent family? "


    "This is just your guess. I will take action. The main reason is that you embarrassed me. You forgot that you had a marriage contract with me, and you openly hooked up with some bad guys."


    The smile on Xianfeng''s face gradually lost, and there was a hint of hatred in his eyes.


    "Jing Yueling, is it her?"


    Jing Yuehan said suddenly.


    "Guess whatever you want."


    Xianfeng said lightly: "I''ll give you one last chance, you kneel..."


    "Isn''t this a younger sibling?"


    A voice interrupted Xianfeng''s words.


    Xianfeng and Jing Yuehan were stunned together, and then suddenly found a shadow over their bodies, but they remembered that the sun was still shining just now, how could it...


    The two raised their heads together and saw that a huge figure appeared in the sky at some point.


    "The golden body of Dharma?"


    Xianfeng''s heart trembled fiercely.


    "Sure enough, it''s you."


    The king looked at Jing Yuehan with a smile: "I am Su Han''s brother."


    "Wang, Brother Wang."


    After Jing Yuehan reacted, he stammered.


    "Sister, who is this guy? Want to dig my brother''s corner?"


    Wang Jiang''s eyes fell on Xianfeng.


    Xianfeng only felt that his entire body was standing upside down, and a icy chill instantly enveloped him.


    "No, no, I just passed by here, passing by here."


    Xianfeng stammered and explained.


    Endless fear rose in his heart.


    how come?


    How could I meet this terrifying existence here!


    Didn''t the other party return to the Wild Demon Mountain Range? Why does it still appear here?


    "Brother Wang, he is Xianfeng. He had a marriage contract with me. Now he wants to kill me."


    Jing Yue looked at Xianfeng coldly and said.


    "Yuehan, I never thought of killing you, otherwise, how could you have a chance to come to the territory of Su Country, I just want you to change your mind!"


    Xianfeng hurriedly said, his eyes fixed on Jing Yuehan, a trace of begging for mercy appeared in his eyes, hoping that Jing Yuehan would not kill him.


    "You want to kill my younger siblings? Isn''t that looking for death?"


    The king frowned and waved his palm.


    boom!


    The aftermath of horror swept in all directions, a huge mushroom cloud rose up, and a huge palm print suddenly appeared where Xianfeng had stood.


    As for Xianfeng, it has long since disappeared without a trace.


    Jing Yuehan didn''t have time to escape, she was just an ordinary person without martial arts cultivation, and she was taken away by the aftermath.


    But before she landed, she felt her body supported by a gentle force, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    The king shrank his body and landed in front of Jing Yuehan, his gaze swept casually, and he couldn''t help frowning and saying:


    "Your tinder?"


    "The fire was broken up."


    Jing Yuehan smiled bitterly.


    "It''s okay. My brother is a Tinder physician. He is very powerful. He cured the Tinder on my body."


    The king said: "As long as I find him, I can help you."


    Jing Yuehan was slightly startled. She didn''t know this very well. Su Han was still a kind of fire doctor?


    "I went back to the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range some time ago and dealt with some personal matters. Later, I heard that someone dared to trouble my brother, so I came here to take a look. Let''s go, let''s go to Kyoto to find him."


    The king smiled.


    "He is no longer in Qingzhou."


    Jing Yuehan shook his head slightly.


    Then she recounted what had happened during this period. When Wang Jiang heard the words "Sword Blade No Blood", his body trembled obviously.


    "Sword, blade is still alive without blood? Why is this evildoer alive?"


    The king muttered to himself.


    "Big Brother Wang knows the old Su family?"


    Jing Yuehan was slightly startled.


    "No, no, how can I know him."


    Wang Jiang waved his hand quickly, then frowned, "This is not easy, Su Han was captured by him in the Northern Territory, then your injury..."


    "Brother Wang, I have Heavenly Talisman, I should be able to contact Su Han, but I don''t have any qi in my body, and I can''t open the Heavenly Talisman." Jing Yuehan''s eyes lit up slightly.

 Chapter 472： bother you for something

    "Talisman of the heavens? Oh, that thing, I heard that it was spread from the six holy places."


    The king seemed to have a trace of disdain in his tone.


    Jing Yuehan was taken aback for a moment.


    "You are my younger siblings, so I''ll just say a few more words to you. Most of us savage monsters don''t use Heavenly Talisman. This kind of thing may hide some means. The Six Great Sacred Land means are dark."


    The king said.


    Jing Yuehan was a little surprised.


    She had also heard the words of the king a long time ago. It was rumored that when the heavenly talisman had just appeared, many martial arts experts were extremely resistant to it.


    The function of the heavenly talisman is too powerful, destroying the balance of all aspects, but as time goes by, the younger generation has accepted it. There are many warriors in the arena who are willing to pay a great deal to obtain a heavenly talisman. cost!


    "Big Brother Wang, only the Heavenly Talisman can contact Su Han now."


    Jing Yuehan said.


    The king nodded, "Give me your Heavenly Talisman, I will erase the mark on it, and help you contact Su Han."


    Erase the brand?


    Doesn''t it seem possible?


    Jing Yuehan was stunned. She hoped that the king would be able to lend her some qi, so that she could unlock the heavenly charms.


    Now that the king asked so, she could only pass the Heavenly Talisman over.


    An hour later.


    "I don''t believe it, I can''t erase the mark on it!"


    Two hours later.


    "Big Brother Wang..."


    Jing Yuehan said in a slightly euphemistic way: "If you do this again, the Heavenly Talisman may be broken..."


    "The Six Great Sacred Grounds really have some means, and even I can''t erase such a weak mark on a sacred talisman."


    Wang Jiang said sadly.


    He returned the Talisman from the Heavens to Jing Yuehan, and then borrowed a little qi from the air to Jing Yuehan, and Jing Yuehan could finally open the Talisman with the qi!


    Northern Territory, Longsheng Empire, Tianqin City, Su Mansion.


    Su Han was originally cultivating the Immortal Demon Ape Visualization Chart, but suddenly felt in his heart, exited the state of concentration, and took out the heavenly symbols.


    Someone indeed sent him a message, just two short words.


    "Are you there?"


    "you are?"


    "Jing Yuehan."


    Jing Yuehan?


    Su Han''s eyes condensed, but he didn''t know Jing Yuehan''s name in the Heavenly Talisman. He was afraid that someone would pretend to be, so he had to ascertain his true identity!


    "How can you prove that you are Jing Yuehan? So let me ask you a few questions. As long as you answer correctly, I believe it is you."


    "what is the problem?"


    "Where did we first meet? What did we do?"


    "..."


    After a while, Su Han saw that the other party''s tone became more and more angry, and then he smiled and replied:


    "It''s really you. I have seen the news from the rivers and lakes of the heavens. I heard that you were murdered and ruined by fire? Where are you now?"


    "In your country of Su, with Brother Wang Jiang."


    "Brother Wang is also here?"


    Su Han was a little surprised, but he was relieved in his heart.


    As long as Jing Yuehan is with Wang Jiang, it must be very safe.


    "I... now that the fire has been destroyed, and Qinglong Academy cannot stay. Someone wants my life and I don''t know where to go."


    Su Han''s eyes were slightly cold.


    "I said that you are my daughter-in-law who is about to marry. Whoever dares to count you, who dares to kill you, I will not let him go. In this way, if you let Brother Wang Jiang bring you to the North, I have a way. Let you restore the fire."


    "Is there any way to recover the destroyed fire?"


    "I never joke about such things."


    after awhile.


    "Wang, Brother Wang said he can''t go to the Northern Territory..."


    "Can''t come to the Northern Territory?"


    Su Han was stunned, "Why can''t you come?"


    "Big Brother Wang said that there is his enemy in the Northern Territory. If he sets foot in the Northern Territory, he may be targeted by the enemy. He can send me to the border of the Northern Territory, and then I will find you."


    "No." Su Han directly denied this proposal: "Based on your current situation, as long as you set foot in the Northern Territory, you will definitely be killed by the barbarians. You tell Brother Wang that he can not be used to Heavenly Qin City, but he must send you away. Go to Tianqin City and count me owing him alone


    situation! "


    It took about half an hour before Su Han got Jing Yuehan''s reply again.


    "Big Brother Wang agreed."


    "Well, you guys set off now, I have to prepare, and then we will contact you again."


    Within the Soviet Union.


    The king looked sadly at the direction of Northern Territory.


    "Brother Wang, if you really can''t set foot in the Northern Territory, I can think of other ways."


    Jing Yuehan said.


    "Forget it, Su Han asked me to send you to the Northern Territory to trust me. I can''t live up to his trust. Moreover, it''s not bad to let him owe me another favor. After all, I can''t guarantee that the fire will not be possible in the future. There will be problems again."


    The king shook his head and threw out the thoughts in his mind. Then, with a thought, a force immediately wrapped Jing Yuehan, and at a very fast speed, he broke through the air in the direction of the northern region!


    Su Mansion.


    Su Han put away the Heavenly Talisman and took out the remaining ancient profound wood. After some forging, his divine emperor coins suddenly disappeared.


    However, he has one more Mutian armor!


    After receiving the Mutian armor, Su Han pushed out the door, and brought Zuo Xunxiao to Su Wen''an''s courtyard.


    "Brother Wen''an, don''t want to be sad. If the spiritual material is used, it will be useless. Forging a magic weapon is like this. Success will have failure."


    "Hey, you said this... I had known that I didn''t want to forge the wooden sky armor, forging some fifth and sixth ranks of gods, why waste all the ancient profound wood."


    "Mr. Yin Snake, is this?"


    Su Han glanced at Yin Snake.


    "The ancestor of Classical Chinese failed to forge the magic weapon and consumed all the ancient profound wood. I plan to buy some more from you, but the ancestor of Classical Chinese does not have so many spirit coins, so..."


    Yin snake looked strange.


    So came to borrow money?


    It seems that Su Wen''an didn''t tell Su Wenyan that he already had a Mutian armor.


    Yes, Mutian Battle Armor can be used as a trump card. As long as Su Wenan is not stupid, he will not let this news spread.


    "Brother Wen''an, I''m really shy recently, sorry."


    Su Wen''an sent Su Wenyan to the door, seeing Su Han and Zuo Xunxiao also, his eyes moved suddenly.


    Su Wenyan sighed, took a look at Su Han, and said faintly: "Can you make a Mutian armor?"


    "Never."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Nonsense, is Mutian Armor so easy to forge?"


    Su Wenyan gave a cold snort, then he stopped talking, and finally left without speaking.


    Su Han sensed that the other party might have just planned to borrow ancient profound wood from him, but he couldn''t let go of the face behind, so he stopped.


    "Come in."


    Su Wen''an nodded towards Su Han.


    Su Han nodded and entered the room.


    "Everything does not go to the Three Treasures Hall, what can I do for help?"


    Su Wenan smiled lightly.


    "Uncle Wen''an, if I still have a Mutian armor, I wonder if Uncle Wen''an can buy it?"


    Su Han smiled. God Emperor coins are not enough, he must earn some God Emperor coins to exchange Jing Yuehan for a decent fire.

 Chapter 473： Takeshi Auction

    One more?


    Su Wen''an was stunned.


    He thought that Su Han had used up the remaining ancient profound wood when he forged the wooden sky armor. Could it be that...


    When Su Han forged the Mutian Armor, he didn''t fail even once?


    "Do you really have a second Mutian armor?"


    Su Wenan asked suspiciously.


    "How do you dare to joke with your uncle about this kind of thing?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Su Wenan''s face suddenly showed hesitation.


    Even if he had money, he wouldn''t buy a second Mutian War Armor. What''s more, he had already emptied his old foundation in order to buy that Mutian War Armor?


    It''s just that Wufang has not only one Martial King, but also three Martial Kings of the Yuanni Realm. If one of them can get a Wood Heaven Battle Armor, Wufang''s strength will also be slightly improved.


    "Can it be credited? I know a few people need Mutian War Armor, but in a short period of time, they can''t get three million spirit coins."


    Su Wen''an said.


    In his opinion, Su Han''s three million spirit coins must have not been used before, and it would not have much impact if they were credited.


    "This... my uncle is not very embarrassed, I am in urgent need of spirit coins, so I don''t want to pay."


    Su Han smiled.


    "The news that you can forge the Mutian Armor is not easy to leak out, because I don''t make sure how people in other rooms will think about it."


    Su Wenan''s face sullen slightly: "And I don''t want the Mutian armor to fall into other rooms. If you really need money, I can introduce you to a place."


    "Where?"


    Su Han was a little curious.


    "You should have heard that on the side of Tianqin City, there are two market places, one is called Danshi and the other is called Wushi. The former sells everything related to pill medicine, and the latter sells everything related to martial arts. ."


    Su Wen''an said: "There is an auction in Wushi, which will be held every three days, and there will be an auction tomorrow. You can put the Mutian armor on the Wushi for auction, and the price may be even higher. "


    "In this way, wouldn''t the Mutian Battle Armor fall outside the Su family?"


    Su Han''s expression was a little weird.


    "A wooden sky armor that ran outside is much less harmful than a wooden sky armor that is in other rooms."


    Su Wenan said with a smile but a smile.


    Su Han nodded slightly, expressing that he understood that it was nothing more than a strife within the family, and such things often happened in the Su country.


    There have been too many similar examples in his childhood memories.


    No matter how united the family, when there is no foreign war, there is no lack of internal fighting.


    "But, will the auction be reliable?"


    Su Han was a little worried.


    What if the other party sees the money?


    "Don''t worry about this, all the cities in the Northern Territory are related to the empire. As long as they are in the Longsheng Empire, there is the shadow of the royal family behind them.


    They are fairly fair, otherwise how can this business continue? "


    Su Wenan smiled.


    "Imperial merchants? Can this market still be monopolized? In theory, the Su family should be the strongest family in Tianqin City. Why not open a market to make profits?"


    Su Han said.


    "Not allowed."


    Su Wen''an shook his head: "Neither the barbarians nor the humans are allowed to open Jianfang City in the Northern Territory. This is a rule set by the four barbarians. No one dares to violate it. Our Su family will not, nor will the rest of the barbarians meeting."


    After a pause, "But if you want to participate in the auction, you still have to prepare. First, your identity must not be revealed. Second, you must be eligible to participate in the auction."


    "Yin snake."


    Su Wenan said lightly.


    The Yin Snake immediately pushed the door and entered, and said respectfully to Su Wen''an: "Ancestor."


    "Give Su Han a token to participate in the Wushi auction, and you will also go with him by the way."


    Su Wen''an said.


    Yin Snake was slightly startled, and did not ask much.


    The next day.


    Among the Wu City in Tianqin City, Su Han saw the most people in black robes. Everyone would put on some disguise when they entered the Wu City.


    The Su Han trio are no exception. If they don''t wear black robes here, they will look particularly outstanding, and if they want to participate in the auction, the black robes are also a must.


    Under the black robe, Su Han also made a disguise.


    Yin Snake and Zuo Xunxiao followed Su Han, one from left to right, guarding Su Han.


    "Master, this is it."


    Before arriving at a building in the depths of Wu City, Yin Snake spoke slowly, his voice also disguised.


    Even if the Su family''s children are here at this moment, as long as the Yin Snake''s black robe is not opened, the Yin Snake''s identity will not be recognized at all.


    "The visitor stops, please show me the token of the auction."


    In front of the building, a barbarian guard showed up to stop Su Han and others.


    Su Han took out the token and shook it, then the barbarian guard nodded slightly and moved away.


    "Guest, what do you want to buy or sell when you come here today? Just tell me, and I can provide the guest with detailed information."


    A female barbarian walked slowly in front of Su Han.


    Just like Zuo Xunxiao, the other party''s bloodline suppressed the bloodline of the barbarian tribe. He was gorgeous and dressed somewhat coolly.


    "I want to auction a Tier 7 magic weapon, this magic weapon is extraordinary, the price is relatively high, take me to see who can call the shots."


    Su Han smiled.


    The human bloodline suppressed the existence of the barbarian bloodline. According to Zuo Xunxiao''s words, its status in the Northern Territory was extremely low.


    Therefore, the female barbarian in front of him has no ability to call the shots.


    "A Tier 7 Divine Soldier?"


    The female barbarian was startled slightly, then nodded slightly calmly, and said, "The guest officer comes with me."


    She could see that the strength of Yin Snake and Zuo Xunxiao was good, and with such support, they would not speak nonsense if they wanted to.


    She brought Su Han and others to a room on the third floor. Su Han didn''t wait too long, and a white-haired barbarian came slowly.


    This barbarian clan exudes the aura of the martial arts realm, with a life value of 44 points, and should be a strong man at the peak of the soul.


    Compared with him, Yin Snake is even better. His life value is 46 points, which is not much better than the Dragon King of Heavenly Dragon Kingdom!


    "Guest officer, this is Lao Yan, the chief appraiser of our auction building."


    Female barbarians introduced.


    "Where is the seventh-tier magic weapon?"


    Old Yan looked at Su Han lightly.


    Su Han smiled and took out the Mutian Battle Armor. Suddenly, the room was filled with a breath of wood attributes.


    However, this room seems to have special means to suppress the leakage of spiritual energy, so people outside the room cannot use the breath to judge the situation inside.


    "what?"


    Old Yan''s face changed slightly when he saw the Mutian Battle Armor, and then he immediately took a step forward and examined it carefully.


    Not long after, he looked at Su Han in surprise:


    "Mutian War Armor?"


    "Not bad."


    Su Han nodded and smiled: "Old Yan is indeed the chief appraiser, so soon he recognized the origin of this Mutian armor."


    "Wooden Battle Armor... it can raise the Wu King from the early stage of Yuanniu to the peak of Henier to a small level. There were a lot of them in Zhongzhou, but now, even in Zhongzhou, you can¡¯t find a few. How did A come from?"


    Old Yan asked in surprise.


    Su Han smiled and didn''t say a word. Old Yan also reacted, knowing that he had said something wrong, and immediately said: "This wooden sky armor can be regarded as today''s finale. I don''t know how much the guest official intends to charge? "

 Chapter 474： Finale

    "Three top-grade spirit coins, if they are lower-grade spirit coins, the price will rise by 10% regardless of the transaction price."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Three best spirit coins?"


    Old Yan was startled slightly, and then whispered: "The price of the Mutian Battle Armor in Zhongzhou was between one Supreme Spirit Coin and two Supreme Spirit Coins."


    "That was once, and now there are not many masters and craftsmen who can forge the wooden sky armor in Zhongzhou, and there are very few wooden sky armors in circulation."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Since the customer wants to set this price, our auction will naturally have no objection, but the rule of 100 draws three, should the customer know?"


    Old Yan nodded and said.


    One hundred spirit coins draw three spirit coins.


    This is the rule of the auction.


    Before coming, Su Wen''an had already told Su Han that both the buyer and the seller would give this commission.


    If it is six percent.


    If the final transaction price of the Mutian Battle Armor is three top-grade spirit coins, then the auction will get a total of 180,000 lower-grade spirit coins from the buyer and the seller!


    Profiteering!


    It is no wonder that the four major empires of the Northern Territory did not allow private market establishments by providing a platform for extracting such huge profits.


    Such a money-making machine, if replaced by Su Han, he would also choose to monopolize.


    "There are also many market places in the Su country. It seems that Li Mingye should be notified to take back the right to operate these market places. Every year, a lot of money can be added to the treasury."


    Su Han smiled, looked at Old Yan, and nodded slightly: "I already know this rule."


    "Then please give me this Mutian armor for the time being. After the auction is successful, the guests will get the spirit coins as soon as possible."


    Yan Old Road.


    "Please."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    He doesn''t know how much profit will be drawn from the auction every three days, but how can he earn millions of Lingcoins in a month, there is no reason to choose to embezzle his wooden battle armor.


    Old Yan took the Mutian armor and left. Su Han and others did not wait long. The female barbarian came again and took them to the auction floor.


    There are already a lot of people in black robes sitting here. The black robes on their bodies can simply isolate the aura. As long as they don''t deliberately try to test, it is basically impossible to see the strength of both sides.


    And in this kind of place, no one will be so arrogant and deliberately to test the strength of others, otherwise, kicking the iron plate, may cause unreasonable disaster!


    "Today''s auction finale is only the seventh-order divine weapon, so basically there will be no golden body coming."


    The voice of Yin Snake rang in Su Han''s ears.


    Su Han asked curiously: "There will still be Tier 8 magical soldiers on weekdays?"


    Yin Snake nodded slightly, "Every time a Tier 8 magic weapon appears, many warriors from the outside will also rush to compete for that Tier 8 magic weapon."


    Su Han felt astonished, and it seemed that today''s auction level could only be regarded as average, not even the top level.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the auction has not yet started, but more and more people are seated. Su Han saw some familiar figures from it, and the pupils hidden under the black robe suddenly turned purple.


    "These guys are here too."


    A smile flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    He saw the Northern Ghost Tengying. He was following another strong man from the Northern Ghost Eagle clan. That strong man had a very high cultivation base, and his life value was around 55.


    Su Han''s gaze turned, and he saw a few familiar faces again. Su Wenyan actually participated in today''s auction!


    In addition to Su Wenyan, Su Shenghe and Su Shengyue also sat in the corners.


    "Huh, third ancestor?"


    Su Han''s gaze suddenly stopped, and then he immediately retracted his gaze, but after a light glance, he felt a bit tingling in his eyes.


    In the corner of the auction, a figure seemed to be aware of it and glanced in the direction of Su Han. It took a few breaths before he looked back.


    "Almost found."


    Su Han felt a little ashamed.


    It seems that a strong man at the golden body level can already detect his purple magic pupil.


    "Everyone, there will be a finale in today''s auction, the Tier 7 Divine Soldier Mutian Armor, with a starting price of three superb spirit coins.


    Since this item was only delivered here today, it was too late to inform you in advance, so you can prepare now, and the auction will start half an hour later. "


    Old Yan slowly stepped onto the high platform and said loudly.


    Mutian Battle Armor?


    These four words immediately caused an uproar, and some people were gloomy and made no sound.


    "How come there is a wooden sky armor, it''s a coincidence?"


    Su Wenyan looked weird.


    He is here today for a piece of ancient profound wood! The profound wood obtained from Su Han has been wasted by him. As a result, he learned that there will be ancient profound woods appearing in today¡¯s auction, so he rushed over here, for this reason, he also made a special friendship King Wu in the fourth, sixth, and eighth third rooms borrowed a fortune


    Spirit coins!


    "Mutian War Armor? Good thing."


    The expression of the strong man beside Beigui Tengying moved, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The Mutian Battle Armor has a great effect on the Wu King from the early stage of the Yuan Nirvana to the peak of Heniv, especially the peak of He Nirvana. As long as you wear the Mutian Battle Armor, you can exert a strength comparable to the early days of Shattered Nirvana.


    Although it can''t be compared with the real broken Nirvana, it can easily suppress the existence of the same level at the peak of Nirvana!


    Su Shenghe and Su Shengyue were also a little shocked, but after they were shocked, they did not choose to inform Su Wen''an about this.


    Because in the hearts of the two, there is still a bit of resentment that Su Wenan did not favor them in the gambling appointment!


    "Old Yan, there really is a Mutian armor?"


    Someone spoke with a hoarse voice, apparently under special disguise.


    "Our auctions will never be unfocused, so don''t worry."


    Old Yan said with a smile.


    Some people left in a hurry, and others sat calmly in place. These people either had enough spirit coins or they weren''t King Wu.


    The Mutian Battle Armor only works on King Wu, not King Wu wearing it. In addition to improving defense, it does not improve the small realm.


    It even needs to spend a lot of energy to maintain it. Its target audience is basically the Wu Wang from the early stage of Yuanni to the peak of Heni.


    Su Wenyan was a little anxious. His spirit coins were not enough to buy the Mutian War Armor. If he borrowed them, I was afraid that he would not be able to borrow such a large amount of spirit coins.


    In the end, he still sat on the spot with the irritability in his heart, but he kept guessing where the wooden battle armor in Old Yan''s mouth came from.


    Half an hour later, the black-robed men who had left returned one after another, and the auction officially began.


    Those who can go to the auction, whether they are medicine pills, magic weapons, or even martial arts, start from at least Tier 4! Fourth-rank pill, fourth-rank magic weapon, fourth-rank exercise and martial skills, fourth-rank spiritual material!

 Chapter 475： Chikumoto Dan

    In the early stage of the auction, there is no need for Yan Lao to appear, and another auctioneer is responsible, and most of those who bid are warriors in the Nirvana or Yuandan realm.


    Every bidder, Su Han would take a look.


    "The pill that will be auctioned next is called''Zhuyuan Pill.'' This pill can help people promote the refinement of the yuan pill and has a chance to increase the level of the yuan pill.


    Especially for those who have been abolished in martial arts and re-practice martial arts. "


    The auctioneer slowly opened his mouth and took out a jade box, only to open it once, and the hall was filled with the smell of medicine.


    "Zhu Yuan Dan? Yue Han''s cultivation base has now been abolished. Even if it is rebuilt, it will not be easy to condense the Yuan Dan in the future. This pill is exactly helpful to her."


    With a thought, Su Han opened the pill classification and found the selling price of the Zhuyuan Pill.


    The Zhuyuan Pill is a five-rank pill, and it is a rare level among the five-ranks. The selling price in the system is one hundred thousand gods coins!


    One hundred thousand **** coins, equivalent to ten thousand spirit coins, the price is not cheap.


    Beigui Tengying fixed his eyes on the Pill of Zhuyuan, he came here today precisely for this Pill of Zhuyuan!


    With his qualifications, he could actually try to break through the Yuan Dan realm last year, but he wanted to make the Yuan Dan higher in quality. This time he happened to learn that he had obtained a Yuan Dan in the auction, and he knew his chance. coming!


    "The starting price of the Zhuyuan Dan is three thousand Lingcoins, and each price increase shall not be less than one hundred Lingcoins. Please bid."


    The auctioneer smiled.


    Three thousand Lingcoins? Su Han''s eyes moved slightly. He didn''t make a price right away. He wanted to see what the price limit of this Zhuyuan Pill was.


    "Three thousand and one hundred!"


    Beigui Tengying bid.


    "Three thousand two hundred!"


    The bid was Su Shengyue.


    Su Lingfeng knelt in front of Su Han''s gate for seven days that time, causing the martial arts heart to be a little broken. During this time, he was listless and his cultivation level stopped.


    He didn''t need to build the original pill. At this moment, without the blessing of the original pill, it would be difficult for Su Lingfeng to set foot in the original pill.


    Su Shenghe hesitated for a moment and did not speak. Although the Zhuyuan Pill was also useful for his son Su Lingdong, now he was heavily in debt and had to spend the money on the blade. The things he wanted to buy had not yet appeared, so he could only wait.


    "Three thousand three!"


    "Three thousand and four!"


    "four thousand!"


    The price of Zhuyuan Dan has been soaring.


    For every one hundred spirit coins, that is at least equivalent to three hundred thousand taels of silver in the ordinary world, which is already a sky-high price for ordinary people.


    For ordinary warriors, this is also enough for those physical realm warriors to not need to consider the supplement of Qi and Blood Pill for a long time.


    But in this auction, the price of Bailing coins is obviously not a big deal.


    "Five thousand inferior spirit coins!"


    Seeing someone keep raising prices, Beigui Tengying felt an unknown fire in his heart.


    When the Zhuyuan Pill appeared last time, it was bought with six thousand low-grade spirit coins, which was already very close to the price limit.


    "Five thousand and one hundred."


    Su Shengyue said lightly.


    Beigui Tengying glanced in his direction, gritted his teeth and said: "Five thousand five hundred!"


    "Five thousand six hundred."


    Su Shengyue''s eyes grew colder, and she also glanced at Beigui Tengying.


    Beigui Tengying sneered, and immediately took off his hood, revealing his true face.


    "It turns out to be the young master of the Northern Ghost Eagle Clan."


    "It''s no wonder that he hasn''t broken through the Yuan Dan realm for a long time, but he is waiting for this Yuan Dan."


    Everyone looked a little surprised.


    The Wu Wang Qiang who was sitting next to Beigui Tengying had no objection to his move to take off his hood.


    "I have made up a lot of Yuandan Pills over the years, and now with this one, I can start to break through the Yuandan realm, can you give me a face?"


    Beigui Tengying looked at Su Shengyue and said lightly.


    After speaking, he slowly spoke: "Six thousand lower-grade spirit coins!"


    This price will not make the auction lose money, so the auction did not prevent him from using his identity to suppress others.


    Just when everyone thought that Su Shengyue would not speak again, he slowly spoke:


    "Six thousand and one hundred."


    Beigui Tengying suddenly became furious, stared at Su Shengyue, and continued to offer:


    "Six thousand two hundred!"


    "Six thousand three hundred!"


    "Six thousand four hundred!"


    "..."


    "Seven thousand!"


    In the end, the price was raised to the seven thousand lower-grade spirit coins by the Northern Ghost Tengying, Su Shengyue frowned slightly, and finally gave up the bid.


    He could see that Beigui Tengying would not let it go easily, and if he kept calling, even if he could buy the Zhuyuan Pill, he might have to spend a lot of wronged money.


    If this matter is known by the Northern Ghost Eagle Clan in the future, his friendship with certain existing within the Northern Ghost Eagle Clan will inevitably be affected.


    Seeing that Su Shengyue didn''t speak any more, a sneer flashed in Beigui Tengying''s eyes, this Zhuyuan Pill was still his in the end, although it cost a thousand lower-grade spirit coins.


    "The first time for seven thousand lower grade spirit coins!"


    The auctioneer slowly said, "Is there any higher price?"


    After a pause, "This is the second time for the seven thousand lower rank coins!"


    Just as he was about to drop the hammer, Su Han smiled and said, "Seven thousand and one hundred low-grade spirit coins."


    Everyone was stunned, the price is already premium, why would anyone choose to compete with Beigui Tengying for this pill?


    Yin Snake and Zuo Xunxiao''s eyes moved, thinking that Su Han wanted to use the power of the Zhuyuan Pill to try to upgrade the black waste pill.


    But Zhu Yuan Dan did not have much effect on this. They wanted to persuade, but felt that this occasion was not suitable, and finally they did not speak.


    "Are you deliberately against me?"


    Beigui Tengying looked at Su Han coldly: "You should recognize me, who are you?"


    "What? Want to retaliate afterwards?"


    Su Han smiled.


    As soon as the voice was uttered, Zuo Xunxiao and Yin Snake''s expressions became even more weird, because Su Han''s voice was very sweet and beautiful.


    This is clearly the voice of a woman!


    "It turns out to be a woman."


    The anger on Beigui Tengying''s face was slightly reduced, and he said sincerely: "If you are from Tianqin City, you should know who I am. Can you give me this Pill of Origin?"


    "I also need to build a pill, and the higher price at the auction will get it. Is this rule fake?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    When the auctioneer heard the words, his expression suddenly changed, and then the north ghost Tengying smiled and said: "Master Tengying, this girl is indeed saying this. At the auction, the higher bidder will get."


    If no one raises an objection, he doesn''t mind giving the Beiguiying clan a face. After all, everyone still wants to live in Tianqin City, and there is no need to offend each other.


    But if someone spoke up, then he would have to stop Beigui Tengying''s surpassing method, otherwise it would be spread out, and it would inevitably bring some negative reputation to the Wushi of Tianqin City.


    "If that''s the case, then get the higher price."


    This sentence was not said by Beigui Tengying, but by the King Wu sitting next to him.


    Upon seeing this, Beigui Tengying immediately offered a price: "Seven thousand two hundred lower-grade spirit coins!"


    "Seven thousand three hundred."


    "Seven thousand four hundred!"


    "Seven thousand and five hundred."


    "Seven thousand six hundred!"


    "..." The price was advancing all the way, and Beigui Tengying was a little uneasy.

 Chapter 476： Taiyi Sword Classic!

    A Zhuyuan Pill with a value of about six thousand spirit coins has now been pushed to more than nine thousand. Even if it is bought, the loss will make Beigui Tengying unable to swallow the bad breath in his heart.


    He couldn''t think of any girl from Tianqincheng who would specifically oppose him!


    Yes, in his opinion, the one who competed with him for the Zhuyuan Pill was deliberately targeting him!


    Even Zuo Xunxiao and Yin She thought that Su Han was deliberately teasing Beigui Tengying.


    It''s just such a teasing, and the price is quite high. If Beigui Tengying gave up, wouldn''t Su Han have to spend a lot more price to buy Zhuyuan Dan?


    "Ten thousand! As long as your price is higher than this, I will give you the Zhuyuan Dan."


    Beigui Tengying finally gritted his teeth and offered a sky-high price!


    Ten thousand soul coins can buy too many things, and with good luck, you can even buy two Zhuyuan Dan!


    He regrets a little bit in his heart now, knowing that his identity has no effect, it is better not to show it, so even if he gives up the building of Yuandan, there is nothing to be ashamed of.


    But now that everyone is informed that he is the young master of the Northern Ghost Eagle Clan, Beigui Tengying, and if he can''t buy this Zhuyuan Dan, the news will spread throughout the entire Tianqin City in an instant.


    He doesn''t care about other people, but those guys in his circle will definitely take this to mock him!


    People fight for a breath, Buddha fights for a stick of incense!


    Beigui Tengying would never allow himself to be teased like this, in any case, he would buy this Zhuyuan Dan!


    Unless the other party''s price exceeds 10,000!


    In this way, even if he gives up, he will be regarded as a wise choice instead of being mocked!


    "Ten thousand, forget it, let it be for you."


    Su Han smiled and stopped bidding.


    The price of ten thousand spirit coins was the same as the ones sold in the pill category, and he would lose even if he added another lower-grade spirit coin.


    Beigui Tengying was slightly startled. Although the opponent was no longer fighting, for some reason, he did not have the joy of winning. Instead, he had the anger of becoming a fool being watched.


    "Humph!"


    Beigui Tengying stared at Su Han, but couldn''t see through the appearance under the black robe. In the end, he could only make a cold snort, sulking secretly.


    The auction will continue.


    Su Han is a little curious. The three ancestors of the Su family will appear in this auction today. Is there any good thing that has slipped through the net, and the rest of the people don''t know it, but he received the news?


    If this is the case, it means that some people in the auction have a close relationship with the Su family and they are secretly conspiring.


    This possibility is not very high, but Su Han is not in a hurry. After a while, he will naturally know the other party''s purpose.


    "Next, this auction item is a bit special, hehehe..."


    After the auctioneer finished an item, a weird smile suddenly appeared on his face. In the laughter, there was some wretched atmosphere.


    Something special?


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    The next moment, I saw a figure bound by chains and dragged to the high platform by several barbarians.


    "This human race comes from one of the seven top sects in Qingzhou, Jianyue An. I heard that its status in Jianyue An is not low, and the martial arts cultivation is at the peak of concentration. It only takes half a step to set foot on the soul gathering!"


    The auctioneer said with a smile: "The starting price is 10,000 lower-grade spirit coins, and the price increase shall not be less than 300!"


    "Ten thousand and three hundred!"


    "Ten thousand and six hundred!"


    Many people in black robes who hadn''t moved before are asking prices.


    Su Han glanced away and found that these black-robed men were all human races, and only a few of them were barbarians.


    I heard that in Tianqin City, in addition to the Su family, there are four human families, and the relationship with the Su family is a vassal relationship.


    These human races are most likely from the four great human race families.


    On the high platform, the beautiful nun Zhanyuean watched this scene blankly.


    It seemed that no matter what happened, it couldn''t stir up the waves in her heart.


    "If you buy this kind of human warrior back, aren''t you afraid of backlash?"


    Su Han suddenly said.


    Yin Snake glanced at the high platform and said, "In the Northern Territory, there is a martial skill called Slave Seal. As long as the Slave Seal bears, they will obey the instructions of the Slave Seal holder and cannot resist.


    In the starting price, the price of the slave seal has been included. This is a gradeless but very valuable soldier. "


    "Slave mark?"


    Su Han''s expression moved, he opened the classification of the magic weapons, and after searching for a long time, he found the slave mark in Yin She''s mouth.


    This is indeed a kind of magic weapon, but it is a magic weapon that can only be used in conjunction with martial skills, and its function is to manipulate the servants who have been cast a slave. "There are still many human servants from Qingzhou in the Northern Territory. There are many young disciples of the sect who don¡¯t know the heights of the world and will choose to come to the Northern Territory to experience. They will either die in the hands of the barbarians or be captured alive by the barbarians. There will be ten who can return. One!


    "


    Zuo Xunxiao continued.


    Her gaze is a bit complicated. From a certain perspective, her identity is no different from that of the disciple Jianyuean on the high platform.


    It''s just that she belongs to the kind of slave that was cultivated since she was a child, and doesn''t need to be controlled by the slave mark, while the other party is manipulated by the slave mark and can''t resist anything. She is the lowest and lowest slave.


    "The nuns of Zhanyue''an, it''s quite rare, I don''t know what kind of fire grade is it?"


    Beigui Tengying suddenly spoke.


    The auctioneer smiled and said: "Her fire is a thunder snake, although her rank is only sixth-rank, but because it is a thunder attribute, even if it is not supreme, it is very close to seventh-rank."


    The sixth rank fire seed is not low, and it is still the thunder attribute. With a little training, there will be no big problem in the future promotion to the **** change.


    Beigui Tengying smiled, "Twenty thousand low-grade spirit coins, I want it!"


    The people who were making the price suddenly became silent.


    At this moment, the third ancestor of the Su family, who had not been moving, suddenly spoke:


    "Thirty thousand inferior spirit coins!"


    Thirty thousand inferior spirit coins?


    Beigui Tengying was slightly startled, the nameless fire in his heart finally couldn''t stand it, and it erupted directly.


    "Who is really going to be against me today?"


    Beigui Tengying coldly looked at the direction of the third ancestor of the Su family.


    The third ancestor of the Su family smiled, slowly took off his hood, and the atmosphere of the scene suddenly froze.


    "Three, three ancestors?"


    The Su family''s children present were stunned.


    Beigui Tengying also closed his mouth immediately, and the Wuwang powerhouse beside him looked at the third ancestor with a vigilant look.


    "Have you ever practiced the''Taiyi Sword Classic'' of Jianyue''an."


    Sanzu looked at the nun Jianyuean on the high platform and said lightly.


    Beigui Tengying no longer dared to make a price. Facing the three ancestors of the Su family, he had not had the courage to go wild.


    Even the Northern Ghost Eagle Clan is very afraid of the Su Family.


    And the third ancestor of the Su family is the second strongest in the Su family!


    "Practiced."


    The nun spoke slowly.


    "Give me the Taiyi Sword Classic, and I will send you out of the Northern Territory."


    Three ancestors said lightly.


    The nun was taken aback, and immediately said: "Yes!"


    Ten years ago, she would never compromise, but after so many years of torture, her character has changed drastically. Not to mention the Taiyi Sword Classic, if she could leave the Northern Territory alive, she would do anything!

 Chapter 477： Ancient Wooden Heart

    Taiyi Sword Classic?


    It''s just Rank 6 martial arts, is it worth spending 30,000 Lingcoins?


    The people looked a little weird, but they always believed that the three ancestors'' actions like this had no ulterior motives!


    It''s just that even Su Shengyue and others didn''t know what the purpose of the third ancestor was.


    "Taiyi Sword Classic..."


    Su Wenyan muttered to himself.


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through his mind.


    Su Wenyan suddenly remembered that the Su family originally had an eight-rank martial skill called "Taiyi Sword Jue"!


    It''s just that for some reason, the power of Taiyi Sword Art has never reached the level of the real eighth rank, but around the seventh rank!


    The ancestors of the Su family would never use such things to deceive future generations, but over time, this Taiyi sword art has been regarded as a seventh-grade martial skill!


    Could it be said that the Taiyi Sword Art is not complete, the missing part is the Taiyi Sword Canon?


    "How did the third ancestor know about this? Or was it just some kind of speculation?"


    Su Wenyan''s heart is biting like an ant, very curious.


    At this time, the third ancestor had already paid the money and took the nun away. Su Han saw that the auctioneer had returned a seal to the third ancestor.


    This seal is the slave seal!


    The appearance of the three ancestors is just an episode for the auction, and the auction will continue.


    Su Han originally thought he would wait until the end, sold the Mutian Battle Armor, and then left here. He didn''t expect that when the auction was in the second half, Elder Yan would personally appear!


    The first thing he auctioned was a piece of ancient profound wood!


    This ancient profound wood is not big, only a quarter the size of the root that Su Han looted from the Nine-color Dao Zun''s cave.


    In terms of color and breath, the quality is similar.


    "Ancient profound wood, seventh-level spiritual material! The starting price is 50,000 lower-grade spiritual coins, and the price increase shall not be less than 1,000!"


    Old Yan said with a smile: "Everyone, I don''t need to say more if you want to use the seventh-order spiritual material? If you find a better craftsman, such as the second room of the Su Mansion, you can probably forge an eighth-order. Magic soldier!"


    The seventh-order spiritual material, indeed, needless to say by Yan Lao, the value of the seventh-order spiritual material can only be compared with the same-level cultivation technique and martial skill.


    Even if it is a seven-tier pill, it rarely can match such a piece of ancient profound wood!


    Pills, after all, are consumables, but the ancient profound wood can be used well, and it can become an inheritance tool!


    "Sixty thousand!"


    Someone directly increased the price by 10,000!


    "Seven thousand!"


    "Eighty thousand!"


    "One hundred thousand!"


    With just a few bids, the price instantly broke through the 100,000 mark, which was even more intense for the previous auction.


    Su Wenyan also shouted the price excitedly, but the price he shouted was immediately suppressed by others.


    Su Wenyan was prepared for a long time. The spirit coin he brought this time is very sure to win this section of ancient profound wood. He kept asking prices without hesitation. This way, it is easier for people to know his attitude. !


    When everyone was fighting fiercely for the ancient profound wood, Su Han suddenly turned on the purple magic pupil and took a closer look at the ancient profound wood. In the center of it, he found a little finger the size of a lot darker than the ancient profound wood. thing.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for discovering the ancient Muxin!"


    Ancient Mu Xin!


    Eighth-order spiritual material!


    Su Han''s body shook slightly.


    The forging method that Su Wenyan gave him clearly records that if a piece of ancient wood heart can be added to the Mutian battle armor, the Mutian battle armor can break through the limit of the Nirvana period, and even the broken nirvana can be used!


    The Mutian Battle Armor can only be regarded as a seventh-tier intermediate or so divine weapon, but the Mutian Battle Armor with the addition of the ancient Mu Xin is definitely the seventh-tier peak divine weapon, and even certain eighth-tier divine weapons It is comparable.


    If it is the pinnacle of the broken nirvana that wears the wooden sky armor, the strength can break through the limit. Although it can''t match the real magical body, it can easily defeat the same level!


    "It seems that this auction is not in vain."


    Su Han smiled.


    The price of ancient profound wood has exceeded 200,000, and by this time, everyone has become more cautious in bidding.


    Either one thousand and one thousand plus, or two to three thousand plus, there will be no more twelve-thousand-two thousand increase like just now.


    "Two hundred thirty thousand!"


    Su Wenyan shouted.


    Many people were taken by his aura and flinched.


    "It''s just the ancient profound wood, and the value is only twenty thousand spirit coins, forget it, let it be for you."


    "Two hundred and thirty thousand spirit coins, it is better to buy magic soldiers directly, and the seventh-tier magic soldiers will only have two or three hundred thousand spirit coins."


    "Hmph, what do you know, this section of ancient profound wood is refined into a magic weapon. If you are lucky, you can produce several rank 7 magic weapons!"


    Someone sneered, and then looked at Su Wenyan with a pleasing expression on his face: "You want to be a master craftsman, right? I wonder if you can ask you to build some magic weapons afterwards?"


    "After the auction is over, come see me again."


    Su Wenyan said lightly.


    "Okay."


    The man nodded repeatedly.


    Master craftsman?


    Everyone changed their expressions, and as a result, they did not compete with Su Wenyan for this ancient profound wood.


    After all, after spending a lot of money, after getting the ancient profound wood, it is difficult to turn it into a magic weapon. Follow-up will have to spend a large price to ask the magic weapon artisan to make it. If it fails, the spiritual materials will be destroyed and the cost is extremely high.


    Su Wenyan saw no one bid any more, thinking that the ancient profound wood must be in his bag this time, his face couldn''t help showing a hint of joy.


    But at this moment, a gloomy voice suddenly sounded.


    "Su Wenyan, I heard that you have obtained a piece of ancient profound wood, and it will eventually be destroyed in your hands. In that case, don''t violently ruin the heavens. Why don''t you let me give this ancient profound wood."


    The expressions of the crowd changed slightly, and they all looked at a black-robed man in the middle.


    "Ancestor of Classical Chinese?"


    Su Shenghe and the others were shocked. They did not expect that after the three ancestors, Su Wenyan was also present today.


    "This voice... won''t it be the first genius artisan''Mr. Eight Differences'' in Tianqin City?"


    "It seems to be him!"


    "It''s no wonder that Mr. Ba Yi can tell the identity of the black-robed man in one go. Su Wenyan, the owner of the second house of the Su family, is also a well-known master craftsman."


    There was a whisper in the surroundings.


    Su Wenyan''s face changed slightly, and he looked at the black-robed man: "Ba Yi, what do you mean?"


    "You don''t understand what I mean? Spiritual materials are rare things in the world. Don''t spoil them at will."


    The being known as Mr. Bayi slowly opened his hood, revealing a face that resembled a human race.


    But everyone knew that he was actually a barbarian, but the human bloodline suppressed the barbarian bloodline.


    Speaking of Mr. Bayi, he is also a strange man. He was born as a servant, but he made breakthroughs in just two hundred years and eventually became King Wu.


    At that time, everyone knew that Mr. Bayi was a master craftsman, and the resources he needed for his practice were all earned by building magic weapons for people.


    Spent several times more training resources than the same level, with not very good aptitude, advanced to the realm of the king of martial arts. Many of the arrogances who were stronger than him at the beginning died halfway through, or they would still stay in the realm of Wu Zun. Only a handful of them have also become King Wu!

 Chapter 478： Mu Xin got it!

    "Damn it!"


    Su Wenyan stared at Ba Yi, how did the other party know that he destroyed the ancient profound wood he obtained before?


    Is there a spy in the second room?


    "You have destroyed the ancient profound wood before, this time, don''t make any more moves."


    Ba Yi gave a faint smile, and his eyes fell on Old Yan, "I have issued two hundred and forty thousand low-grade spirit coins. The price is enough to buy this section of ancient profound wood."


    "It turns out that Su Wenyan has obtained ancient profound wood, and it seems that he has failed to forge."


    "Compared with Mr. Ba Yi, Su Wenyan''s forging level is indeed a little worse. Mr. Ba Yi once forged a Tier 7 peak magic weapon!"


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand!"


    Su Wenyan bid again.


    As for the whispers around, Quandang did not hear.


    In any case, he must take down this ancient profound wood!


    "Just give me another chance, I can definitely forge a Mutian armor!"


    Su Wenyan cheered for himself in his heart.


    "Your success rate is only 40%. Because of this, you are the poorest among the magical craftsmen in Tianqin City!


    Because you like to buy spiritual materials by yourself and forge magic weapons by yourself instead of charging commissions. "


    Ba Yi smiled, "I think you didn''t bring many spirit coins this time. The ancient profound wood is extremely difficult to see once again. I will pay out 300,000 lower-grade spirit coins. As long as your price is higher than 300,000 yuan, I will let you Why not give it to you?"


    "Three hundred thousand..."


    Su Wenyan''s face became a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, his appearance was hidden by the hood, and no one could see.


    But with his sudden silence, everyone guessed a little.


    Ba Yi laughed even more mockingly: "Hehe, as I expected, you are really poor like this."


    "Three hundred and one thousand."


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone looked towards Su Han, with a look of surprise in their eyes.


    Three hundred thousand spirit coins is not a small sum!


    "Who is this woman?"


    There was a deep contemplation in Beigui Tengying''s eyes.


    He couldn''t figure out that he had offended a woman in Tianqin City who could take out 300,000 low-grade spirit coins.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t guess at Su Han.


    No one else could guess Su Han''s identity.


    Zuo Xunxiao and Yin Snake''s faces became more and more weird at the moment, and they sighed in their hearts. It is no wonder that Su Han was able to turn around many martial artists Tianjiao in Qingzhou.


    It¡¯s not difficult to change a male voice into a female voice. It¡¯s just that when ordinary people have such an idea, most of them just make their voice hoarse.


    At least, Yin Snake felt that he would never do such a thing.


    After all... it is insulting to be gentle!


    Su Wenyan''s expression changed, he looked at the direction Su Han was in, and then sneered in his heart. Since he can''t afford the price, it''s time to watch the show.


    Three hundred thousand, which has exceeded the value of this section of ancient profound wood, and if someone raises the price for a few hands, even if they buy it, they will only lose money!


    Ba Yi frowned slightly, he didn''t believe that besides Su Wenyan in Qin City, anyone else could **** this ancient profound wood from him.


    The rest of the **** soldiers and craftsmen should not be present today!


    Could it be...


    Ba Yi looked at Yan Lao on the high platform, with a stern look in his eyes. He suspected that Su Han was the invitation of the auction.


    Previously, when Beigui Tengying bought the Zhuyuan Pill, the other party raised the price. How could a guy who bought a fifth-tier Zhuyuan Pill buy the ancient profound wood again?


    This is very unreasonable!


    "Today''s auction is absolutely fair and just, Mr. Ba Yi must not misunderstand."


    Old Yan said with a smile.


    He glanced at Su Han. As the auctioneer, he knew that Su Han was the one who sold the Mutian armor.


    Old Yan''s thoughts are different from those of others. At this moment, he somewhat suspects that someone behind Su Han knows how to refine the Mutian armor!


    Is it fair and just?


    After Ba Yi was silent for a few breaths, he slowly said, "Three hundred and ten thousand!"


    "Three hundred and two hundred thousand."


    "Three hundred thirty thousand!"


    "Three hundred and four hundred thousand."


    No matter how much Bayi offered, Su Han was always higher than him by 10,000. This kind of 10,000 to 10,000 plus momentum was really shocking.


    "Hehe, it''s not worth the price. Since you want a girl, let it be for you."


    Ba Yi smiled suddenly, gave up bidding, and cast a mocking look at Su Han and Yan Lao.


    When everyone saw it, they knew in their hearts that Su Han had already believed that Su Han was a trust.


    If the ancient Xuanmu reappears in the auction soon, it can be certain that Ba Yi''s guess is correct.


    "Ancient Mu Xin got it!"


    A smile flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    Next, he just needs to wait quietly for the sale of the Mutian armor.


    There are many Wu Wangs present, and there is no movement so far, obviously they are all waiting for the Mutian Battle Armor.


    "Su Shengyue and Su Shenghe, what do you want to buy?"


    Su Han glanced in the direction of the two, a little curious in his heart.


    These two had made occasional bids before, but in the end all bids failed. After Yan Lao took the stage, the two stopped talking.


    Su Han guessed that what the two people might want to buy has been photographed.


    Not long.


    Elder Yan finally took out the Mutian Battle Armor in the eyes of everyone, Su Han found that the breathing of everyone around him became a little heavy.


    Among them, Bayi and Su Wenyan looked the most carefully. If it weren''t for the rules and regulations, they might rush to the high platform to observe carefully!


    "It''s really Mutian armor."


    Su Wenyan muttered to himself.


    "There are no scars on this wooden sky armor, nor does it have the breath of time. It seems to be refined recently?"


    Ba Yi said with a strange expression.


    Recently refined?


    Did Tianqin City come to a master craftsman who could refine Mutian Armor?


    Who will it be?


    Everyone looked at Su Wenyan almost subconsciously, and even Ba Yi showed a hint of suspicion in his eyes.


    Is the news false? Su Wenyan not only did not fail, but also successfully refined a Mutian armor?


    As we all know, it is not a secret that the Su family possessed the refining method of the Mutian War Armor. After all, when the Su family was in Zhongzhou, each Wu King in the clan had a basic manpower of the Mutian War Armor!


    "Impossible, he does not have this strength, and if he really refines the wooden sky armor, it will not be auctioned. The person who auctions this wooden sky armor is very likely to be a broken nirvana, only in this state. , You don''t need Mutian Armor!"


    Ba Yi analyzed in his heart.


    Old Yan and the others laughed after watching the Tea Kungfu: "The owner of the Mutian Battle Armor, hope that its starting price is three top-grade spirit coins, if it is settled with the following grade spirit coins, it will cost one more. Into the price."


    After a pause, "If you can accept this price, you can start bidding."


    Three best spirit coins?


    Many Wu Kings took a breath, and their eyes were frightened, because they didn''t have enough money!


    "Old Yan, Mutian Battle Armor is definitely not worth the price! When I was in Zhongzhou, I could buy only one or two Supreme Spirit Coins!"


    Some people questioned. Old Yan smiled, "It used to be before, and now is now. In the eyes of those in need, it is priceless. Now it is auctioned. Every time you increase the price, you must not be less than 10,000 Lingcoins!"

 Chapter 479： A huge sum of money!

    "Three hundred and one hundred thousand!"


    Ba Yi slowly spoke.


    From the original reserve price, he directly increased the price by 100,000, and everyone was secretly shocked. The magical craftsman is really rich!


    "Three hundred and one hundred and one hundred thousand!"


    "Three hundred and twelve million!"


    Except for the initial price increase of 100,000, the remaining price increase is very flat, with a price increase of 10,000 to 10,000.


    But in the calm, there is an unstoppable energy.


    It didn''t take long for someone to call out a high price of 3.58 million.


    Su Han''s eyes swept away, and the people who made the price on the spot were basically King Wu, and their cultivation bases were all in the Nirvana phase.


    Among them are barbarians and humans.


    "damn it!"


    More Kings of Wu can only gnash their teeth secretly, they don''t even have the qualifications to participate in bidding because they don''t have enough spirit coins.


    A pair of jealous eyes fell on the Mutian Battle Armor. Among the countless Tier 7 soldiers, the Mutian Battle Armor was one of the few magic weapons that had a great effect on King Wu!


    Right now, the fiercest battle should be the king of warrior beside Beigui Tengying, as well as Ba Yi, and a human king of war.


    The cultivation base of the celebrity King Wu is the peak of Heni, which is almost the same as Su Wen''an. If he can obtain this wooden battle armor, he will have a cultivation base similar to the early stage of the broken Nirvana!


    The human races in Tianqin City are basically vassalized to the Su family. These human family families or sects were unable to survive in Fengyun Jiuzhou for various reasons, and finally took refuge in the Dragon Sage Empire.


    In the Dragon Saint Empire, the Su family is the most famous and powerful human force, leading many people to seek refuge.


    For the Su family, is there a threat to a Wu Wang who put on the wooden sky armor and turned from the peak of Heni to the beginning of the broken Nirvana?


    Absolutely not!


    When the other party saw the Su family''s King Wu, he still had to be respectful and did not dare to offend him at all.


    But if this wooden sky battle armor falls into the hands of the Wu King who is also the Su family but is not in harmony with Su Wen''s, then the threat will be great.


    "Second, the price we paid has already exceeded the value of this wooden sky armor. If the two no longer compete with me, I can help them once for free."


    Ba Yi said lightly.


    The two ignored him, and the King Wu next to Beigui Tengying still kept asking prices.


    Su Han found that he was hiding on the face under his hood, and he gradually sweated. It seemed that this price was almost reaching the peak he could bear.


    "four million!"


    Ba Yi snorted coldly and offered a sky-high price. If he hadn''t paid the bill with four spirit coins, even if he took the photo, he would have to pay out 4.4 million low-grade spirit coins!


    At the beginning of the auction, Elder Yan had already stated Su Han''s request. As long as he participated in the auction, he agreed to this request by default.


    King Wu next to Beigui Tengying finally stopped bidding.


    But the celebrity King Wu still did not give up.


    He is the pinnacle of Heni, and his thirst for Mutian armor is far more than the ordinary Wuwang powerhouse!


    In Tianqin City, there are not many Wu Kings at the peak of Heni, and the number of barbarians and human races combined may not exceed ten!


    For Tianqin City, which has a population of tens of millions, this number is too small. As a result, there is only the celebrity King Wu, who happens to be the peak of Heni here today.


    "Four hundred and one hundred thousand!"


    "Four hundred and one hundred and fifty thousand!"


    Prices have risen steadily.


    Ba Yi also seemed to see that King Wu hadn''t given up in the slightest. Finally, when the price reached 4.5 million, he sneered and gave up bidding!


    "I thought you were so rich that you couldn''t afford to pay four and five million?"


    Su Wenyan sneered.


    Ba Yi snorted coldly and ignored him.


    In the end, this Mutian armor was sold for 4.5 million.


    Old Yan looked at the Martial King with a smile, and said, "I wonder if you are waiting for the payment with the best spirit coin or?"


    "Four top-grade spirit coins, plus 550,000 lower-grade spirit coins!"


    The celebrity King Wu said distressedly.


    This money is the accumulation of his entire Yun family over the years!


    However, as long as he can obtain this Wooden Heaven Battle Armor, his Yun Family will have the right to speak in the four great human clan families in Tianqin City except the Su Family!


    It can completely overpower the other three, and the benefits you will get in the future will not be weaker than the spirit coins spent today!


    The auction is over.


    The three Su Han were quickly invited to a room, and Yan Lao had been waiting here for a long time.


    "Guguan, this is the ancient mysterious wood you photographed. Its final price is 340,000 yuan. Therefore, the guest officer wants to give 350,000 two hundred Ling coins, of which the 200-odd old can be the master. If you drop, the guest officer can give you three hundred and fifty thousand."


    Old Yan said with a smile.


    "This money is deducted from the Mutian armor."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    After speaking, he gently waved his hand and put the ancient profound wood in front of him into the storage compartment. Before that, he deliberately turned on the purple magic pupil and observed it, confirming that the ancient profound wood had not been dropped by anyone.


    "That''s natural."


    Old Yan nodded with a smile, "Mutian War Armor sold 4.5 million Lingcoins, after deducting the handling fee of 135,000 Lingcoins, and deducting 350,000 Lingcoins, the guest officer still has four hundred Zero fifteen thousand Lingcoins.


    However, the one with half a million spirit coins used the lower-grade spirit coins to pay the bill, a premium of 10%, and the old man gave the guest officer another 4065 thousand spirit coins. I wonder what the guest official thought? "


    "correct."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Old Yan immediately took out four top-grade spirit coins, as well as six high-grade spirit coins and fifty middle-grade spirit coins.


    Su Han smiled, waved and put away the four top-grade spirit coins, and then gave Zuo Xunxiao and Yin Snake a top-grade spirit coin, and then casually threw a middle-grade spirit coin to the female barbarian, and then put away the leftovers. After the change, he got up and said goodbye to Old Yan:


    "Old Yan, let''s take the next step. This cooperation is very pleasant. I hope that I will have another chance to cooperate again next time."


    "The guest officer walks slowly, the guest officer walks slowly."


    Old Yan nodded with a smile.


    The female barbarian who was rewarded with a middle-grade spirit coin hurriedly followed with an extremely diligent expression.


    For her, a hundred lower-tier spirit coins are not a small amount!


    Zuo Xunxiao and Yin She both froze when Su Han gave them high-grade spirit coins.


    Zuo Xunxiao subconsciously wanted to decline, because Su Han had already given her the Holy Light Orb of Tier 6 Primary Divine Weapon.


    It was just that when she saw the flash of eyes under Su Han''s hood, she swallowed the words back.


    With that indisputable expression again, Zuo Xunxiao had no resistance to Su Han''s expression for some reason.


    "Guest, my name is Yun Ming, and I have the blood of the Ming cat clan on my body. Remember to come to me next time."


    After the female barbarian sent Su Han and others to the door, she suddenly mustered up her courage and reported her name to Su Han.


    "Okay. I will look for you next time."


    Su Han smiled. After receiving Su Han''s affirmative reply, Yun Ming turned around happily and entered the auction building.


    "Master, the body of such a woman..."


    Zuo Xunxiao immediately hinted.


    "I know, no need to say more, go back." Su Han smiled.

 Chapter 480： Frame

    "Master, someone is following us."


    Yin Snake said suddenly.


    Zuo Xunxiao was startled slightly, just about to move, the Yin Snake continued: "Xun Xiao, you take the young master back to Su Mansion first."


    "it is good."


    Zuo Xunxiao nodded slightly, suddenly grabbed Su Han''s shoulder, and left Wu City at an extremely fast speed.


    Yin Snake had been a guardian in Su''s house several times and had rich experience. After finally breaking through the soul gathering, she went to Su Wen''an as a guard.


    This time, it was countless years, and then the cultivation base broke through one after another, reaching today''s divine transformation.


    Zuo Xunxiao is very confident in Yin Snake''s methods. Even if the stalker is a powerful man, Yin Snake has enough means to deal with it!


    ...


    "Two, please stop."


    Yin snake stopped in front of two figures.


    One of them is Beigui Tengying.


    "Interesting, do you dare to block my way?"


    Beigui Tengying looked at Yin Snake coldly.


    Yin Snake smiled, the breath on his body flashed away, and the Wu Wang standing beside Beigui Tengying frowned when he saw this.


    He vaguely recognized the breath of the Yin snake.


    Yin Snake didn''t speak any more, turned and left.


    "Uncle, shall we not catch up?"


    Beigui Tengying saw that King Wu didn''t intend to leave, and a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes.


    "No, they are from the Su Mansion."


    The Wu Wang said lightly.


    "Su Mansion?"


    Beigui Tengying frowned.


    ...


    After returning to Su''s house, Su Han shut himself in the room alone, leaving the top-grade spirit coins as pocket spending, and he recharged the remaining four top-grade spirit coins into God Emperor coins!


    The few remaining coins broke the 40 million mark instantly!


    "Next, it should be the refining of the Mutian armor, well, it should be called the Muxin armor."


    For the refining of the Mutian Battle Armor, the loss value of the Emperor''s Coin is about three million, and it does not take a day for Su Han to successfully refine it.


    But the Muxin Battle Armor is different. Its difficulty is doubled. If Su Han wants to refining the Mu Xin Battle Armor, the financial resources and time required have to be doubled!


    Two days later.


    Su Han''s divine emperor coin shrank by a full ten million, but he got a wooden heart armor that can be used in broken nirvana.


    The seventh-order peak magic weapon!


    "The Mutian battle armor can be sold for 4.5 million. This Muxin battle armor is not too difficult to double. It may even hit 10 million."


    Su Han smiled.


    Wang Jiang and Jing Yuehan should be arriving soon. The God Emperor coins he prepared are enough to exchange Jing Yuehan for a supreme fire!


    "At that time, Zhuyuan Pill can also buy ten, but before that, we must sell this wooden heart armor."


    Su Han stood up and just wanted to ask Su Wenan if he was interested in this wooden heart armor, but he heard an angry shout outside.


    "what''s up?"


    Su Han pushed the door out, looking at the group of guys in the yard who kept flying with Foaming Stars coldly.


    Zuo Xunxiao walked to Su Han and whispered: "They said that Su Yuanhao and Su Yuanmei are missing, and they suspect that Young Master Han is hiding."


    "It was Su Han who hid it! Otherwise, they won''t disappear long ago, why did they disappear at this time?"


    Su Ling said angrily.


    His wife Shangguan Fu also sternly said: "Last Dimension Yuanhao and the others came to Su Han, I felt something was wrong. I didn''t expect him to be so frantic and hide them, Su Han, what are you going to do?"


    "Su Han, quickly hand over Yuan Hao and Yuan Mei, their father died for the Su family!"


    "If you don''t hand over people today, we will go to the ancestor''s side!"


    "You will not end well by then!"


    Everyone immediately agreed.


    They were all from the fourth room, and they were specially found by Su Lingzhen and Shangguanfu.


    "Enough of you! Master Han has never collected Su Yuanhao and Su Yuanmei, I have been with Master Han, and I can testify!"


    Zuo Xunxiao scolded angrily.


    "You are just a servant of our Su Mansion, what qualifications do you have to testify?"


    Shangguan Fu looked towards Zuo Xunxiao coldly.


    "That''s right, it''s the low-type barbarian whose human blood has suppressed the barbarian blood! You are Su Han''s protector, so naturally speak for him!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hand over the people to me!"


    "No more nonsense, just go to the ancestor to judge!"


    "enough!"


    Su Lengling gave a sigh, and the voice was surging through the qi, as if it turned into a thunder, and it sounded on everyone''s eardrums.


    Su Lingzhen and the others'' cultivation bases were very ordinary, just Nirvana, and they were a little dizzy with tinnitus by the loud shout.


    Su Han walked slowly to Su Lingzhen.


    "what are you going to do!"


    Su Lingzhen stepped back subconsciously.


    "When did Su Yuanhao disappear?"


    Su Han stared at Su Lingzhen and said lightly.


    For some reason, Su Lingzhen did not dare to make direct contact with Su Han''s eyes, but looked in other directions, and said coldly:


    "do not know!"


    "do not know?"


    Su Han smiled. He felt that Su Lingzhen and his wife were a little weird. Is there really anyone else in this world who has the ability to exchange fire?


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s pupils suddenly turned purple.


    "Su Han, don''t think about doing it, if you dare to do it, the ancestors will not let you go!"


    Su Lingzhen and the others were shocked, thinking that Su Han was going to make a move, they took a step back.


    In the end, they saw Su Han slowly turning in place. During this process, Su Han''s eyes passed through the void and countless obstacles, and he looked at the entire Su family. Finally, he suddenly stopped and faced the fourth room. Direction.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Su Lingzhen was a little guilty.


    "Nothing to see."


    Su Han smiled, removed the Purple Demon Eye, and then slowly walked to Shangguan Fu.


    "Su Han, let me tell you, if Yuanhao and them..."


    Shangguan Fu said.


    Snapped!


    Su Han slapped Shangguanfu''s face with a backhand, and Shangguanfu was beaten around for seven or eight times, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    "Su Han, you!"


    Su Ling was shocked and angrily pointed at Su Han.


    The next moment, Su Han''s figure moved and appeared in front of Su Lingzhen, also slapped backhand.


    These Su family members from the Fourth Room were all shocked. They never expected that Su Han would dare to hit someone directly?


    "left!"


    Snapped!


    "Xun!"


    Snapped!


    "Xiao!"


    Snapped!


    Su Han took a word for it, slapped one by one, and knocked all the people in the fourth room of the Su family to the ground:


    "It''s my protector. When you insult her, you are insulting me. Next time, I will directly kill you!"


    Everyone fell to the ground, covering their faces, looking at Su Han in disbelief.


    At this moment, an angry shout suddenly came from outside the courtyard.


    "Su Han! How dare you hurt my parents!"


    "It''s Yuanyang!"


    "Yuanyang is here!"


    "Uncle Shengsha is here too!" A middle-aged man stood with his hand behind him, and walked into the yard with another boy who was about seventeen or eighteen years old with an angry face.

 Chapter 481： Chamber of Commerce

    People in four rooms seem to be generally older. People like Su Lingzhen, Su Lingfeng and Su Lingdong, but they are more than ten years older than them.


    Now that Su Shengsha came in, he looked a little younger because he was a martial artist in the Soul Gathering Realm.


    By his side, Su Yuanyang, Su Lingzhen''s son!


    For more than a hundred years in the four rooms, the only Tianjiao with the 9th grade fire, was decided by Blade Wuxue, the third ancestor, the fifth ancestor, and the seventh ancestor. The monthly training resources obtained are the top of the Su Jiayuan character generation!


    "Father, mother! Are you all right?"


    Su Yuanyang walked quickly to Su Lingzhen and Shangguan Fu, his eyes were extremely worried, seeing that the two had only suffered some skin trauma, he immediately glared at Su Han:


    "Su Han, how dare you beat my parents!"


    "Uncle Shengsha, this son is too rampant!"


    "He not only collected Yuan Hao and Yuan Mei, but also beat others, and he didn''t put us Su family leaders in his eyes!"


    After Su Shengsha appeared, Zuo Xunxiao''s face showed a trace of alertness. The opponent was Soul Gathering Martial Venerable, and his cultivation base was much stronger than her.


    The only thing that makes Zuo Xunxiao not too worried is that this is a five-room site, even if the other party is bolder, he will not dare to mess around!


    "Su Han, you are so bold."


    Su Sheng looked at Su Han faintly.


    "who are you."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Su Shengsha was startled slightly, and then said angrily: "Sifang, Su Shengsha!"


    "Oh, it''s the four rooms in the Su family''s shallow foundation."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    The Su family members in the four rooms were furious when they heard this!


    Their four bedrooms have indeed been somewhat superficial and very weak for many years, but this kind of thing is humiliated by a branch next to the Su family?


    "How about my four rooms, I can''t help you to point fingers."


    Su Shengsha coldly snorted, "After Yuan Hao and Yuan Mei met you last time, they disappeared suddenly. I want to know what you said to them and what you did!


    If you really have collected them and handed them over now, I will not blame them for the past and let this matter go! "


    "Don''t, this matter, in any case, we have to make it clear, plainly, you want to end this matter at will, but I don''t want it."


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Lingzhen was slightly startled, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "I heard that Yuan Mei once ignited a 9th grade fire, didn''t she?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Lingzhen looked unnatural and said: "There was a mistake in the Tinder Monument. She did not light the Ninth-Rank Tinder at all."


    "Yes! She ignited a Tier 1 fire!"


    Shangguan Fudao.


    "This is weird. How can a little girl who just kindled a first-class fire kindle make you so nervous?"


    Su Han said with a faint smile, "Could it be that who of you has done anything with her fire?"


    "You are talking nonsense."


    Su Shengsha snorted coldly: "In this world, who can do tricks on fire?"


    "The methods of the barbarians are ever-changing, and some are very weird. It may not be possible to change the fire."


    Su Han smiled.


    When he said these words, Su Yuanyang''s expression obviously changed. Su Han saw this, a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    The facts are relatively clear.


    Su Yuanmei¡¯s fire was indeed replaced. The person who exchanged with her should be Su Yuanyang. As for what methods Su Lingzhen and others used, and behind this, whether there are people of the character generation, or even the writing generation, are involved in it. quasi.


    At this moment, Su Han glanced at Su Yuanyang suddenly, with a masterpiece of purple awns in his eyes.


    Su Yuanyang was startled, but Su Shengsha took a step forward, looking at Su Han with vigilant eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid, I just glanced at him Tinder."


    Su Han smiled, and a sudden look flashed in his eyes, "Rank Nine Tinder, and it is also an Asura attribute, no wonder he is hailed as the first person in the four rooms in a hundred years."


    Su Yuanyang showed a trace of pride in his eyes.


    "You don''t want to talk about him, hand over Yuan Hao and Yuan Mei!"


    Su Lingzhen said coldly.


    Shangguan Fu suddenly exclaimed, "Could they have been poisoned by you?"


    "What a cruel heart!"


    "Are the children laid hands?"


    The person in the fourth room suddenly cursed.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Su Han sighed softly, "I don''t care what you are doing in private, but why do you want to spill this pot of dirty water on me?


    If this is the case, then I can''t ignore this matter, so, arguing here will not result in any results, let''s go and ask the ancestors of the writing generation to come forward and preside over justice? "


    "Letters?"


    Su Lingzhen was slightly startled.


    "Xun Xiao, go talk to Uncle Wen''an, it''s better to call those in the other rooms too."


    Su Han smiled.


    There was a hint of hesitation on Zuo Xunxiao''s face.


    "Go, in Su''s house, no one dares to treat me."


    Su Han smiled.


    Zuo Xunxiao nodded and left quickly.


    The people in the four rooms felt a little uneasy, their uneasiness stemmed from the fact that Su Wenan''s identity was too high.


    That was the strong man in the Nirvana period, the agent of the Wufang, the fifth ancestor did not come forward, and the person with the highest status was Su Wen''an.


    And their four-room ancestors, the cultivation base is only the nirvana stage, and they have to bow their heads when they see Su Wenan!


    "Huh! It''s better to ask the ancestors to come forward!"


    Shangguan Fu gave a cold snort.


    In her opinion, with Su Yuanyang, a rare arrogant in a century, the ancestors of the Su family would be on their side anyway.


    Not long after, Zuo Xunxiao hurried back. She glanced at Su Shengsha and others, and said to Su Han:


    "The ancestor Wen''an said that he already knew about this. Please go to the conference hall. He will inform the ancestor Su Wenxuan in Dafang, the ancestor Su Wenyan in the second room, the ancestor Su Wenyue in the third room, the ancestor Su Wenxin in the fourth room, and the ancestor Su Wenxin in the seven room. Ancestor Su Wentai."


    "So many ancestors?"


    "This matter is not so serious, right?"


    The faces of everyone changed slightly.


    Su Lingzhen and Shangguan Fu looked at each other, although they were a little flustered, they were still confident.


    They sneered: "Well, this is great, so many ancestors are present, I see how crazy you are!"


    "Xun Xiao, let''s go. I haven''t been to this conference hall. You lead the way."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Yes, Master Han!"


    Zuo Xunxiao nodded slightly.


    Chamber of Assembly.


    "Second sister, I heard that Su Yuanhao and Su Yuanmei in the fourth room are missing, but Su Lingzhen accuses that Su Han robbed them of them?"


    Su Lingtian said curiously as he walked towards the meeting hall.


    Li Zhong followed the second lady and remained silent.


    "Now the ancestors let us go to the Chamber of Deputies, obviously to resolve this matter. As for the truth of the matter, we will know by then."


    The second lady said lightly.


    "It''s useless for Su Han to rob those two little guys. They are just the most ordinary disciples in the fourth room of the Su family."


    Su Lingtian muttered to herself suspiciously. When they came, they found that Su Han and others were already sitting in the conference hall. Su Lingtian stopped talking, and sat aside with Miss Er and Li Zhong.

 Chapter 482： There is evidence!

    In the conference hall, there are six ancestors of writing.


    They are Su Wenxuan in the big room, Su Wenyan in the second room, Su Wenyue in the third room, Su Wenxin in the fourth room, Su Wen''an in the fifth room, and Su Wentai in the seventh room.


    Except for Sifang Su Wenxin, a kind-looking old lady, the rest of the writing generation Su Han had already seen it.


    Below the character generation is the Shengzi generation, as if dozens of people came, Su Shenghe and Su Shengyue were also there.


    The next generation is Ling Zipai, with more people coming, but for the empty conference hall, it is not a problem to sit thousands of people, let alone hundreds.


    Zuo Xunxiao had previously said to Su Han that when the Su family handled internal affairs, many people would come forward together. Only in this way can you stop everyone from talking when you have a decision.


    Su Wenyue and Su Wentai are the strongest in the Su family literary generation, second only to them are Su Wenxuan and Su Wenan.


    In the eyes of the two of them, it seems that they only put these two people in their eyes, and there is basically no communication with Su Wenyan and Su Wenxin.


    "Wen''an, let us come this time. I heard it''s for the two-character little guy?"


    Su Wenyue smiled.


    Su Wen''an nodded slightly, and explained the cause and effect of the incident.


    Everyone was silent for a few breaths, Su Wenxuan glanced at Su Han faintly, and said, "The two were hidden by you?"


    "What do I hide them for?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Who knows?"


    Su Wenxuan smiled, "I also have a better understanding of the disciples of the main line. As for the disciples of the side branches, I don''t know what habit they have."


    "My ancestors, Yuan Hao and Yuan Mei didn''t know who was bewitched. They suddenly disappeared after seeing Su Han a few days ago!"


    Su Lingzhen hurriedly said: "This is too coincidental. The disciple believes that it must be related to Su Han!"


    "Evidence must be told in everything."


    Su Wen''an said lightly: "Zuo Xunxiao knows best what Su Han has done during this time."


    "Young Master Han has never done what he said!"


    Zuo Xunxiao said immediately.


    "The words of a Taoist protector may not be fully believed."


    Su Wenxuan shook his head slightly.


    "My ancestors, Su Han even made a bold move just now to humiliate my parents and my uncles!"


    Su Yuanyang suddenly clasped his fist.


    There was a trace of anger in his expression.


    He is the only Yuanzi generation in the conference hall, and the rest of the generations are higher than him, but because the Ninth-Rank martial arts fire has been ignited, even the Lingzi generation must respect him by three points!


    "Su Han, you already made a move at the Su family last time, why are you making a move to hurt people now?"


    Su Wenyue frowned slightly.


    "They broke into the door for no reason to frame the falsehood. I just took the initiative and gave a gentle lesson. It is already a great deal of face to your ancestors."


    Su Han smiled.


    "You said we framed?"


    Su Ling said angrily: "Why should we frame you!"


    "I don''t know, maybe I think I''m a side kid, so if you frame me, you can turn big things into small things? To hide your true purpose?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Lingzhen was startled slightly, her expression turned a little strange.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Su Han smiled at the ancestors again: "My ancestors, this matter is actually very simple. Let''s start with the first thing."


    Su Wenyue and others looked at each other, and finally nodded slowly.


    "You speak."


    "Today, they will choose to frame me and frame me. They should be afraid of my identity as a fire doctor. This identity is not a secret to you? After all, I made a shot in Heavenly Dragon Kingdom that day."


    Su Han smiled.


    At that time, the children of the Su family were already paying attention to Su Han, and they did indeed know the identity of Su Han, a fire physician.


    Just because it was a side branch and was praised by Blade Wuxue, many Su family members hated Su Han from the bottom of their hearts, and ignored his identity.


    Otherwise, a Tinder physician will be respected no matter where he goes!


    "What is your status as a Tinder physician?"


    A guilty conscience flashed through Su Lingzhen''s eyes.


    "Because I am a Tinder physician, you are afraid that I will see the problem with Yuan Mei''s girl, so I intend to kill someone with the knife?


    Even if because of the Ancient Eucharist, the Su Family will not kill me, and will make people no longer trust me?


    In this way, if I find any problems in the future, no one will believe it even if I say it, right? "


    Su Han smiled.


    A touch of shock flashed deep in the eyes of Su Lingzhen and Shangguan Fu.


    "There is a problem with Su Yuanmei''s Tinder. Everyone knows about this, and the Tinder Monument was taken away because of this."


    Su Wenxuan said indifferently, "What''s the matter with the disappearance of the two little guys?"


    "Ancestor Wenxuan, don''t be so anxious. You definitely don''t know the reason. Naturally, I have to describe it slowly."


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Wenxuan''s expression changed, and finally he gave a cold snort, stopped speaking, just looked at Su Han''s eyes, and he became more and more disgusted.


    "Su Yuanmei''s fire has a problem, but Su Yuanyang''s fire has the same problem. Their problem is very simple. The fire of the two was dropped."


    Su Han pointed to Su Yuanyang with a smile: "His fire was given to Su Yuanmei, and Su Yuanmei''s fire was planted on him!"


    "You talk nonsense!!"


    Su Yuanyang stared at Su Han, sternly.


    Everyone looked a little weird. In fact, they hadn''t doubted this before, but they lost the fire?


    That''s nothing more than a fantasy.


    Who in this world can have such a method?


    "Ancestor, Su Han framed Yuanyang in such a way, his heart is shameful!"


    Su Ling thumped and knelt before the ancestors, his eyes fell on Su Wenxin.


    Although this four-bedroom ancestor has not married in his life and has no direct bloodline under his knees, Su Lingzhen and others are all direct bloodlines of his brother!


    Zuo Xunxiao''s expression became weird, and his face showed a hint of hesitation.


    "You said they dropped the tinder? Is there any evidence?"


    Su Wenxin didn''t speak to Su Han, but showed a hint of curiosity.


    When Su Lingzhen and his wife saw this, their expressions became a little green.


    Fortunately, that person said that he would never leave any traces.


    evidence?


    Su Han has a **** proof!


    The two looked at each other, their hearts calmed a little bit, the eyes looking at Su Han were full of sneer.


    "Yes! What proof do you have!"


    Su Yuanyang sneered and said: "If there is no evidence, you just framed me in such a vain word, you must openly apologize to me!"


    "Of course I have evidence. Why am I here without evidence? Am I ashamed of myself?"


    Su Han smiled.


    The faces of Su Lingzhen and his wife and Su Yuanyang changed, and even Su Shengsha''s complexion became weird, and it was a little unnatural to see them.


    "Is there evidence?"


    Su Wenyue and the others looked at each other, frowning slightly.


    "What evidence do you have?" Su Wenyue asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 483： Kind of magic!

    "My evidence lies in Su Yuanyang."


    Su Han smiled lightly: "His fire is abnormal. It has been touched by someone. It is said that it is a fire. It is better to say that it is a wicked kind, a real fire. I am afraid that someone has secretly changed the sky!"


    Evil kind?


    The expressions of everyone changed at once.


    How long have you not heard the word NieZhou?


    Su Wenyue showed a hint of shock on his face, stood up subconsciously, and looked directly at Su Han:


    "What you just said was... the evil kind?"


    "Not bad."


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    "What is the evil kind?"


    Su Lingtian looked at the second lady with a puzzled expression.


    "You don''t listen to me if I ask you to read more books!"


    The second young lady said with a solemn expression: "400 years ago, there was a school in Zhongzhou, and that school was called''Zhongdao Dao''!


    I thought it was just a small inconspicuous magic door, but within a few decades, the Tianjiao of countless sects in Zhongzhou suddenly rebelled on a certain day and fell into the magic road! "


    "Among these arrogances, there are only strong men who have cultivated for 20 years before setting foot in Wu Zun, and there are also evildoers who have cultivated in the realm of King Wu after 30 years!


    Each one is a contemporary leader, and each one consumes countless cultivation resources of the sect behind it! "


    "hiss--"


    Su Lingtian took a deep breath, "Then why do they want to seek refuge in the magic way? Is the magic door very strong?"


    "It''s not that the kind of magic way is very strong, but these arrogances have been touched by the kind of magic way when they were young..."


    The second young lady looked at Su Yuanyang with a deep gaze: "Those arrogances have come to the back, and they thought they weren''t the ones they used to be, their minds, and their memories have been artificially tampered with, and they have since become devil!"


    "There is such a method!"


    Su Lingtian took a deep breath again, and then looked at Su Yuanyang in disbelief.


    "You are talking nonsense!"


    Su Wenxuan stood up in vain and stared at Su Han, with murderous intent in his eyes, and the atmosphere in the entire discussion hall became a bit gloomy.


    "Wen Xuan, calm down."


    Su Wenyue and others stood up together and looked at Su Wenxuan.


    After considering a few breaths of time, Su Wenan said to Su Han: "Many years ago in Zhongzhou, there were indeed evil seeds, and the fires of those arrogances were all taken away by the demon of the kind of magic.


    It¡¯s just that it happened many years ago. The last Demon Way was also under the siege of countless powerhouses led by the Su Family. No one survived, including the Tianjiao from all sides controlled by the Demon Way..."


    When Su Lingzhen and his wife heard this, their faces had turned pale, and their lips began to tremble involuntarily.


    Su Wenxin has been watching this scene quietly, and when she saw the performance of Su Lingzhen and his wife, she couldn''t help sighing.


    "Su Han, you said that Su Yuanyang''s fire is a wicked one, show evidence, otherwise, I will definitely hold your mouth today!"


    Su Wenxuan looked at Su Han coldly.


    As if being stimulated by the word NieZhou not light.


    Su Han looked at him strangely, "Ancestor Wen Xuan, why are you so excited? Since I said these things, I will naturally show evidence."


    "Wen Xuan''s mother is one of the arrogant talents who invested in the magic way at the time. Don''t stimulate him anymore."


    Su Wen''an''s voice rang in Su Han''s ear, but his lips did not move.


    "Well, sound transmission into secrets. This kind of method is rare in the world. It seems that you can ask the Su family for the essence of sound transmission into secrets."


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    "You said my fire is a wicked seed? Why do you say that! It is a ninth grade fire! Fighting Shura!"


    Su Yuanyang stared at Su Han, if his eyes could eat people, I was afraid that Su Han would have eaten him without leaving any bones.


    "That''s right! I remember that there was a method in the rivers and lakes to test whether the fire was transformed into an evil one! This method should be clear to the bloodless ancestors!"


    Su Wenyan suddenly spoke.


    "Want to alarm the bloodless ancestors?"


    There was a hint of hesitation on the faces of Su Wenyue and others.


    "I''m going to invite the bloodless ancestors to come, if it''s not a wicked kind, but this child is talking nonsense, huh!"


    Su Wenxuan suddenly rushed out of the hall with a cold face.


    "By the way, since it can be immediately confirmed whether Su Yuanyang''s fire is an evil seed, Su Yuanhao and Su Yuanmei, the two little guys, don''t need to be locked in that place anymore. I think Su Lingzhen and his wife are planning to kill them and starve them to death."


    Su Han smiled.


    "You talk nonsense!"


    Shangguan Fu stared at Su Han in horror.


    She had never thought in her heart that today¡¯s events would involve a kind of magic way. When she thinks about the record of this kind of magic way, she feels a little bit chill. Could it be...


    "Do you really know where the two of them are? You locked them up?"


    Su Wenyue frowned.


    "The two little guys are quite awake. It will be clear who called them to ask if they were locked up."


    Su Han smiled, then whispered a few words in Zuo Xunxiao''s ear.


    When the breath in his mouth reached Zuo Xunxiao''s ears, it made Zuo Xunxiao a little itchy, but after Zuo Xunxiao heard Su Han''s words, his face suddenly became solemn.


    "If you ancestors are not at ease, you can send someone to go with Xun Xiao."


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Wenyue and the others looked at each other, and finally they sent a person next to Zuo Xunxiao to leave the Chamber of Conference.


    The expressions of Su Lingzhen and his wife became more and more apprehensive, even Su Shengsha''s face was a little pale at this moment.


    "Ling Zhen, Yuanhao and their biological father are your own brothers. Can you really put your heart down and put them to death?"


    Su Wenxin spoke slowly.


    "Old, ancestor, what are you talking about?"


    Su Ling stammered at Su Wenxin.


    Su Wen''an and others suddenly showed a strange look on their faces, and they knew in their hearts that Su Wenxin had believed Su Han''s words.


    "Ancestor, you must not listen to this person''s nonsense, he doesn''t know anything at all!"


    Su Yuanyang knelt on the ground with a thud, looking at Su Wenxin with grief.


    Su Wenxin nodded, with a kind smile on his face: "Yuanyang, don''t worry, you are the best talent in my four rooms for a hundred years. As long as your fire is not an evil one, no matter what happens, you can''t be involved. Body."


    Su Han sighed softly in his heart, the other party''s words were already obvious.


    Even if he knew that Su Yuanyang''s fire came through Su Yuanmei, Su Wenxin did not intend to deal with Su Yuanyang.


    A Ninth-Rank Tinder, and it is also one of the Seven Shura series to fight Shura, which is tantamount to a life-saving straw for the four rooms that have been silent for many years!


    At this moment, Su Wenxuan already followed Jian Wuxue into the chamber of discussion with respect.


    When everyone saw this, they all got up and bowed their hands together:


    "I''ll wait to see the bloodless ancestors!" After Jian Wuxue came in, he walked straight to Su Han and smiled: "Do you know how to check the evil kind?"

 Chapter 484： Resolve the evil

    "Three coins of crocodile bluegrass, five coins of drain stone, Hanyou..."


    Su Han named several medicinal materials one after another.


    Blade Wuxue waved his hand and interrupted Su Han''s words: "Needless to say, this is indeed a prescription for resolving evil seeds. Now I begin to believe your judgment."


    Su Wenxuan was slightly startled, and everyone looked at Su Han together, with a touch of disbelief flashing in their eyes.


    Blade Wuxue said so, is it true that Su Yuanyang''s fire has been slapped and turned into an evil seed?


    "impossible¡­¡­"


    Su Yuanyang muttered to himself: "How can my fire be a wicked kind, this is absolutely impossible, impossible..."


    At the end, his eyes lit up and he immediately rushed to the front of Blade Wuxue and knelt down: "Bloodless Ancestor, please also prove my innocence!"


    "Needless to say, I will take action. I have brought the medicinal materials for resolving evil seeds. There are the powdered medicinal materials. You swallow them all, and don''t leave them at all."


    Blade Wuxue handed Su Yuanyang a porcelain bottle.


    Su Yuanyang saw this, immediately reached out and grabbed it, opened the porcelain bottle and poured it into his mouth.


    When he poured the powder inside out and swallowed it all into his abdomen, everyone''s expressions became tense.


    "If it''s really a wicked species, it will have a reaction as long as ten breaths or so."


    Blade Wuxue said lightly.


    Everyone immediately began to count silently.


    Take a breath.


    Two interest.


    Three breaths.


    Five breaths.


    Ten breaths!


    "It''s okay? I''m okay!"


    Su Yuanyang stood up in surprise, then looked at Su Han with a bitter expression on his face, and laughed wildly: "You slander me! Hahaha!"


    Su Lingzhen and his wife also breathed a sigh of relief. At the moment, regardless of whether the incident will be discovered or not, as long as their son''s fire is okay, their lives will be saved!


    Unfortunately.


    Su Yuanyang''s just laughed twice when he suddenly knelt on the ground, his face showing pain.


    When Jian Wuxue saw this scene, his eyes grew cold.


    "What''s wrong with you Yuanyang?"


    Shangguan Fu rushed up and hugged Su Yuanyang nervously.


    "It hurts, it hurts, mother, my fire hurts!"


    Su Yuanyang growled in pain.


    When everyone saw this scene, there was a flash of terror in their eyes, especially the Wu Wang of the writing generation such as Su Wenxuan.


    They have a very clear understanding of the dangers of the magic way. Now that Su Yuanyang has become like this, it shows that the powder is working, and even more...


    Kind of magic has come back quietly!


    "There were remnants who escaped back then!"


    Su Wenan sighed softly in his heart.


    After Su Yuanyang screamed a few times, he suddenly spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    Everyone clearly saw that there was a black bead in the black.


    "Mother, my fire is gone!"


    Su Yuanyang felt the pain in his body disappear, but then he found that Dan Hai was empty, the fire disappeared with the pain, and his face suddenly showed horror.


    "It''s not that your fire seed is gone, but your evil seed is forced out by this powder. This black thing is the kind of dirty parasitic method of seeding magic."


    Jian Wuxue looked down at the black bead on the ground, flicked his fingers, and instantly smashed the black bead into pieces.


    "Zhong Dao can use special methods to use this black bead to replace the original fire in others. The black bead will become more the same as the original fire, and even practice is not hindered.


    But the real fire has been taken away by them a long time ago, and when they feel that the seeds have grown enough to be harvested, the real fire that has been contaminated long ago will be reinjected into the original owner.


    At that time, the original owner will change his mind and become a killing demon controlled by the kind of magic way! "


    Blade Wuxue''s face was solemn: "I didn''t expect that after the original battle, there would still be the core remnants of the magic way, knowing this terrible magic method.


    When a family has worked so hard and cultivated by countless resources, but overnight becomes a running dog of others, this is an extremely heavy loss for any family and sect! "


    When things are here, it''s already clear.


    Everyone''s expression became solemn.


    Su Yuanyang¡¯s fire was indeed touched!


    "Master Han, Yuan Hao and Yuan Mei were rescued!"


    Zuo Xunxiao had not arrived yet, the sound had already arrived.


    When she took her second child into the conference hall and saw that Blade Wuxue was there, she hurriedly clasped her fists and saluted.


    "No need to be polite."


    Blade Wuxue said lightly.


    Su Yuanhao and Su Yuanmei were not in a good state of mind at the moment. Seeing so many people in the conference hall, they suddenly shrank and hid behind Zuo Xunxiao.


    When Su Lingzhen and his wife saw these two people, their complexions became extremely blue, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably.


    The people sent by Wu Wang from all major writings returned to them and whispered for a while.


    "Yuanhao, Yuanmei, you don''t need to be afraid, who kept you in that place, do you remember?"


    Su Wenxin spoke slowly, the smile on her face still looked very kind.


    "Old ancestor Wenxin, our uncle and aunt imprisoned us. They said this might cure the fire in my sister."


    Yuan Hao hesitated and said.


    "It''s really you!"


    "You are really frantic! Keep Yuan Hao and Yuan Mei locked up, and still frame Su Han? Is it true that, as Su Han said, you changed the fire on Yuan Mei to Yuan Yang?"


    "This must be the case, you must have colluded with the demon of the kind of magic way, but they never expected that the fire would be taken by them!"


    The people in the four rooms immediately attacked Su Lingzhen and his wife!


    Su Lingzhen and his wife looked desperate and closed their eyes, now there is no room for excuse.


    Su Yuanyang sat on the ground in despair, muttering to himself.


    "Clarify the ins and outs of the matter, I can leave you to Wen Xin to deal with."


    Blade Wuxue walked to the main position, turned and sat down, and said lightly.


    Su Lingzhen was slightly startled, and then a touch of surprise flashed under his eyes.


    Su Wenxin has always been very generous, if she is responsible for it, then they can at least save their lives this time!


    "I said, I said..."


    Su Lingzhen nodded immediately, and then explained the ins and outs of the matter.


    "When Yuan Mei ignited the martial arts fire, I was actually very happy, because the Sifang finally had a Tianjiao with the 9th grade fire."


    "Unfortunately, Yuanyang''s aptitude was so poor that he only ignited a first-grade fire."


    "Because of this incident, I felt a little unhappy, so I went out to drink. On that night, I met a woman who told me that there was a way to exchange Yuan Mei''s fire with Yuan Yang!" Su Lingzhen''s face fell twofold. With muddy tears, he looked at the ancestors, "I, I''m fascinated by ghosts, and the ghosts and gods agreed to it..."

 Chapter 485： Enter Xuantianfang

    "What about that woman? What does it look like? Did you see how she used methods to exchange the fire between Yuan Mei and Yuan Yang?"


    Blade Wuxue said lightly.


    While describing his appearance, Su Lingzhen said: "Qi said the bloodless ancestor, that night she asked me to faint Yuanyang and Yuanmei and put them in a room.


    She didn''t allow me to enter, so I couldn''t see what kind of method she used, only know that the second day, Yuanyang''s fire... indeed turned into a ninth-grade fierce battle Shura. "


    When Su Yuanmei heard this, she understood what had happened, and tears flowed down her eyes.


    She did not expect that her uncle and aunt, whom she had always loved and loved, would actually do such a thing.


    Even though she was young, she knew what the Ninth-Rank Fierce Fighting Asura represented. Nowadays, her First-Rank Tinder cannot allow her to set foot in martial arts.


    No matter how hard she tried, the Su family wouldn''t give her much training resources. In the future, she would be a warrior in the physical realm at most, with the same life span as a mortal!


    Su Yuanhao gritted his teeth and stared at Su Lingzhen, with a bit of bitter hatred in his eyes.


    "Wen Yue, according to the appearance he described, the shadow and graphics are secretly searched."


    Blade Wuxue said lightly.


    "Bloodless ancestor, don''t you inform the holy city about this matter?"


    Su Wenyue was taken aback for a moment.


    This kind of magical way is so strange and extraordinary that it was able to disrupt the whole arena in Zhongzhou at the beginning, but now that it is back out of the arena, it should be treated with caution.


    "We don''t know what kind of demonic way is now, how many years they have developed in secret, so don''t start to frighten snakes."


    Blade Wuxue said lightly.


    Su Wenyue suddenly nodded, and then immediately ordered his men to supervise the matter.


    The Su family has been in the Northern Territory for many years and has its own network. As long as there is a physical appearance, it is not too difficult to secretly search for a person!


    "Su Han, you made a great contribution this time. Xuantianfang happened to be unmanaged. I will give you this workshop. In the future, as long as you turn in 70% of the proceeds, you will own the remaining 30%."


    Blade Wuxue looked at Su Han and smiled.


    hiss--


    Su Lingtian and the others took a breath, and then looked at Su Han with envy.


    Some people hesitate to speak but stop.


    Someone secretly hates.


    But none of them dared to speak at this moment, after all, this sentence was said by Bladeless Blood, and they didn''t think they could control the idea of ??Bladeless Blood.


    When the Lijiang clan was still there, there were rumors that Xuantianfang''s monthly profit was 30,000 to 50,000 lower-grade spirit coins!


    There can be four to five million Lingcoins in one year!


    Although it is incomparable with the Su family''s industry, the Lijiang clan does not have as many people as the Su family, and it is still enough for the entire group.


    Right now, Blade Wuxue bestowed Xuantianfang on Su Han alone, and left 30% of the benefits for him to use. This is an exaggeration!


    More than 100,000 Lingcoins a year?


    Even Su Wen''an and other Martial Kings can only get so many spirit coins in the family every year, right?


    Counting the expenses of King Wu, the pill that he usually swallows, and the expensiveness of the seventh-order magical soldiers, even the wealth of some King Wu is less than one hundred thousand spirit coins at this moment!


    Su Wenyan looked at Su Han with a look of stunned expression. He didn''t know what he thought of, and a blush suddenly appeared on his face, as if faintly ashamed.


    "Thank you bloodless ancestors."


    Su Han smiled and clasped his fists.


    Naturally, he would not refuse to refuse. The interests of Xuantianfang are still second, mainly because the Xuantianfang is sufficiently hidden.


    "Wen Xin, they will leave it to you."


    Blade Wuxue nodded to Su Wenxin, turned and left.


    Su Lingzhen breathed a sigh of relief, but before he could react, he saw Su Wenxin who was smiling kindly and took a palm.


    The terrifying qi suddenly tore Su Yuanyang''s body and directly turned into ashes.


    "Ancestor Wenxin?"


    Su Lingzhen and Shangguan Fu were stunned!


    They didn''t seem to expect that Su Wenxin would slam the killer.


    "Do you know that your greed has caused Sifang to lose a Tianjiao who owns the 9th grade fire?"


    Su Wenxin smiled at Su Lingzhen.


    Su Ling''s eyes were full of panic.


    Without waiting for him to ask for mercy, Su Wenxin slapped again, directly hitting Su Lingzhen and his wife into a ball of fans.


    In a moment, all three of Su Lingzhen''s family died.


    The brothers of the four houses who were encouraged by Su Lingzhen and the others to come to Wufang to find Su Han''s troubles were all chilling.


    "Sheng Sha, you should know about this, right?"


    Su Wen''s eyes turned and fell on Su Shengsha.


    "Ancestor Wenxin, I don''t know!"


    Su Shengsha was taken aback and said quickly.


    He really didn''t know the inside story, but he knew that the fire before Su Yuanyang was really only first-grade.


    As for why it became the 9th grade, he didn''t want to go into it.


    "Go back and face the wall for ten years. During these ten years, you will not come out."


    Su Wenxin said lightly.


    "Yes, yes, thank you ancestor!"


    Su Shengsha nodded quickly, then turned and left with a look of fear.


    "Also wait, don''t be used as a gunman in the future, be smarter."


    Su Wenxin looked at the other four brothers.


    "I would like to follow Wenxin''s ancestor''s teaching!"


    Everyone replied with fear in their hearts.


    "Wen Xin, what do you think Yuan Hao and Yuan Mei should arrange now?"


    Su Wenan glanced at the second elementary school and smiled at Su Wenxin.


    "Ancestor Wenxin, my sister and I can support ourselves."


    Su Yuanhao said suddenly.


    His eyes were firm, and there was a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    He didn''t want everyone to arrange another guy like Su Lingzhen for their brothers and sisters. In this way, it would be better to support themselves, and to avoid others'' constraints.


    "Well, you can go to Xuantianfang to do some chores in the future, and I will settle the spirit coins for you."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Thank you, Brother Su Han!"


    Su Yuanhao''s eyes showed a touch of surprise.


    Su Wenxin and the others looked at each other, and finally nodded slightly, thinking that Su Han''s arrangement was also good.


    "Everyone, if there is nothing else, then I will leave first."


    Su Han smiled, hugged fists at the ancestors of the writing generation, then turned and left.


    The system has just prompted that the multi-day platinum gift package will be opened soon.


    Without avoiding the suspicion, Su Han planned to go to Xuantianfang.


    Leaving the Chamber of Inquiry, before leaving the door of Su''s house, he saw Su Lingtian hurriedly catching up.


    "Su Han, wait."


    "Something?"


    Su Han looked at Su Lingtian faintly.


    Zuo Xunxiao''s figure was blocked between the two, even facing Su Lingtian such as Nirvana martial artist, she would still be wary.


    "Su Han, you see, the manpower of Xuantianfang has already left with the master of Xuantianfang. Now that you master Xuantianfang, surely you need some manpower? Why don''t we partner, I will be responsible for the manpower, and you will give me 10% of the profit. how is it?"


    Su Lingtian looked at Su Han expectantly.


    Su Han was silent for a while and smiled: "Do you think I am stupid?"


    "Not stupid."


    Su Lingtian was stunned.


    "Oh, that''s you stupid."


    Su Han smiled, turned and left. After a few breaths, Su Lingtian suddenly reacted, almost spitting out old blood!

 Chapter 486： North Ghost Kunpeng

    On the way to Xuantianfang.


    "Xun Xiao, it is rumored that the jade pendant left by Emperor Su Tian was taken away by the ghost emperor, and was given to his son Prince Yan by the emperor. Later, the daughter of the Qing Emperor stole the jade pendant from Prince Yan. Sub-credibility?"


    Su Han mentioned this as if chatting casually.


    Zuo Xunxiao was stunned, then nodded and said: "There is indeed such an incident in the rumors, so the Su family has been searching for the whereabouts of the Qing Emperor''s daughter."


    "That''s weird. If the rumors are true, how does the Su Family know that the jade pendant has been stolen by the Qing Emperor''s daughter?"


    Su Han asked curiously.


    "It''s no secret."


    Zuo Xunxiao smiled, "Among the six sacred places, there are people from the Su family, and in the northern region, there are also traces of the six sacred places."


    Spy wars?


    Su Han nodded thoughtfully. In this way, it could explain why the Su family knew about this.


    It seems that after the jade pendant was taken away by the ghost emperor, the Su family did not dare to show the degree of concern for it, but secretly sent someone to keep an eye on the jade pendant.


    "So can the Su family find the daughter of the Azure Emperor?"


    Su Han smiled and asked.


    Zuo Xunxiao''s eyes moved, he glanced at Su Han, then shook his head and said:


    "This kind of matter is classified, and I and other protectors are not qualified to know about it. I am afraid that only the ancestors of the literary generation will know it better."


    The ancestor of the literary generation?


    Su Han frowned secretly in his heart. Naturally, he couldn''t ask Su Wen''an about this, otherwise he might be suspicious of the old fox''s shrewdness.


    In the literary generation...


    It seems that only Su Wenyan is more carefree, without any scheming, but...


    The term "old treacherous and cunning" has always been justified.


    Su Han felt that he had to find an appropriate time to inquire about this matter.


    Along the way, many barbarians looked at Su Han with curious eyes. During this time, Su Han killed the Lijiang Flying Fish Guardian, which indirectly caused the Lijiang clan to be driven out of Tianqin City, which had long been spread throughout the city.


    The latter was because Blade Wuxue shot, and everyone was not too surprised, but they were surprised that Su Han''s strength was so terrifying.


    I heard that I just entered the Yuan Dan realm for the first time, but I can kill a concentrating Martial Venerable by unknown means, which is a little frightening!


    Several figures walked towards Su Han, Zuo Xunxiao first noticed something was wrong, and immediately took a step forward.


    Su Han stopped and looked at the figures faintly.


    These people are all of the Northern Ghost Eagle clan, and the Northern Ghost Eagle is also among them, but the cultivation base of the Northern Ghost Eagle is the worst among them.


    One is the guardian of the Northern Ghost Tengying, a powerful Wuzun realm, and two are also Wuzun, but they look quite young.


    "Are you Su Han?"


    One of the young Wu Zun glanced at Su Han faintly, and then a scornful color appeared in his eyes, and he gave a cold snort.


    "I''m not."


    Su Han smiled and walked around a few people.


    Several people were suddenly startled.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The young Wuzun shouted angrily.


    Su Han stopped, frowning and said: "Something?"


    "You are obviously Su Han!"


    The other side said coldly.


    "Since you know I am Su Han, why do you waste your saliva and ask again? I said you people are sick, right?"


    Su Han grinned.


    The passers-by who stopped and watched heard the words and suddenly took a breath of cold air in their hearts. They recognized the identity of the young Wu Zun.


    The other party has a lofty status in the Northern Guiying Clan, and he is the biological elder brother of Northern Gui Tengying!


    In Tianqin City, there were four young people who were called the four sons of Tianqin because of their similar talents and aptitudes.


    This young Wuzun strongman of the Northern Guiying Clan is one of the four sons of Tianqin, Beigui Kunpeng!


    "Brother, I told you that this person is crazy."


    Beigui Tengying snorted, his eyes looking at Su Han were full of jealousy.


    He didn''t believe that Su Han was able to kill the protector of Lijiang Flying Fish head-on last time, but he saw the rest of the matter with his own eyes.


    Blade Wuxue values ??Su Han very much!


    Because of the ancient sacrament in Su Han!


    Therefore, in Tianqin City, anyone who dares to kill Su Han must be prepared to be killed by Blade Wuxue.


    But he couldn''t kill it, at least he could humiliate him with a bit of anger. He believed that Blade Wuxue would not care about such nostalgia.


    This is just a fight between the younger generations!


    "No matter how mad, I heard that what he condensed was a black waste pill."


    Beigui Kunpeng sneered.


    Black waste pill?


    There was a whisper in the surroundings.


    "You don''t plan to use this method to humiliate me?"


    Su Han looked at each other with a strange expression: "Is there any other means? If not, then I''m leaving."


    "I heard that when you were in Qingzhou, you were called Qingzhou Walking?"


    Beigui Kunpeng sneered.


    "Everyone praises it."


    Su Han grinned.


    "Unfortunately, you are now in the Northern Territory. Whatever you walk in Qingzhou, you are not hairy in the Northern Territory. I tell you, the crocodile king has a lot of friendship with me. He used to be my protector. He died in Qingzhou. You How should you give me an explanation?"


    Beigui Kunpeng said coldly.


    "How do you want me to explain it to you? Why don''t you give you my head? Take it."


    Su Han smiled and stretched out his neck.


    "..."


    Who dares to take Su Han''s head? After the battle of Master Xuantianfang, all parties sent people to inquire about Su Han''s details.


    Possess the bloodline of the ancient sacrament.


    Condensed the black waste pill.


    What Blade Wuxue really values ??is the blood in his body. Who killed Su Han is to openly oppose Blade Wuxue!


    "Don''t think that there is a backer behind you. I can''t do anything with you. Didn''t the crocodile king die in your Su country? Then I will take your Su country to pay tribute to his spirit in the sky!"


    Beigui Kunpeng sneered.


    "Oh, please."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, leading Zuo Xunxiao past a few people and left straight away.


    There was a few breaths of silence.


    Another young Wu Zun who has never spoken lightly said: "This son is really rampant."


    "Then we go to Su Country for a trip?"


    Beigui Kunpeng said coldly.


    "Go and go."


    Young Wu Zun smiled and nodded.


    "Brother, I will go too."


    Beigui Tengying said suddenly.


    A smirk flashed in his eyes: "I want to see if this son cares about the people under his rule!"


    "it is good!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Master Han, don''t you really worry about them going to State Su? Do you want to report this to your ancestor?"


    Seeing Su Han''s calm expression, Zuo Xunxiao couldn''t help feeling a little curious.


    "No, they are really going to State Su, so don''t even think about coming back."


    Su Han smiled and waved.


    It was just the Wu Zun in the early stage of Concentration. There were one hundred such Wu Zun in the Soviet Union.


    When Zuo Xunxiao heard this, his eyes suddenly became slightly weird.


    Xuantianfang.


    The place that was originally very lively, now the door can be a bird, and the Su family''s warrior is still standing at the door.


    The other party seemed to have been notified. As soon as he saw Su Han, he immediately clasped his fists and said, "Fun Master!"

 Chapter 487： Indestructible six-phase diagram

    "Owner? Who are you?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved, looking at the group of Su Family martial artists in front of him.


    The opponent''s strength is average, but each one is also in the early stage of Yuan Dan realm.


    "Master Han, they are warriors in the outer hall."


    Zuo Xunxiao whispered.


    Outside hall?


    Su Han was slightly stunned.


    The Su Family Hall is specially used to collect the existence of those casual martial artists. There are human races and barbarians.


    These warriors chose to seek refuge in the Su family in order to obtain meritorious services, thereby obtaining higher exercises and martial skills, as well as abundant cultivation resources.


    Long ago, the origins of the Su family''s warriors were quite normal. At that time, the Su family was still in Zhongzhou.


    Now that the Su family has taken refuge in the Northern Territory, many of the warriors collected in the outer hall basically have some problems.


    Either it was a human warrior who committed a terrible disaster in Fengyun Kyushu and fled into the Northern Territory.


    Either he has offended a barbarian tycoon, and then he chose to seek refuge in the barbarian warrior of the Su family.


    "The owner is coming!"


    A fat man with a big belly came over staggeringly, his obese body, every step he took, the ground seemed to faintly shake.


    When Zuo Xunxiao saw this person, a trace of jealousy suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    This fat man also exudes the breath of Wu Zun realm. It is also the Wu Zun in the early stage of concentration, but his blood is extremely strong, and Su Han can feel the terrible power hidden in his body.


    "Even if the power of the physical body is not as strong as me, it is estimated that there is a lot of difference. This person should have practiced good foreign skills!"


    Su Han secretly judged in his heart.


    "Young Master Han, he is a deputy head of the Foreign Affairs Hall. He came from Qingzhou 30 years ago. I heard that he came from the seven top sects in Qingzhou, eight-armed Buddha Sect."


    Zuo Xun Xiao Chao Su Han said.


    "Yes, yes, Xunxiao is right, she is from Qingzhou Eight-armed Buddha Sect, but now she is only an abandoned disciple."


    The obese child said with a smile to Su Han: "The owner, under Murong Feihua, will be responsible for managing this Xuantianfang on behalf of the owner in the future on the order of the ancestor of Wenxuan.


    In addition to the next, there are more than 30 Yuan Dan realm foreign affairs hall martial artists who are obedient to the owner. If the owner has anything in the future, he can order it down. "


    "Murong Feihua?"


    Su Han nodded slightly, "Good name."


    After a pause, Su Han smiled and said: "I don''t know why you became an abandoned disciple of the Eight-armed Buddha Sect? Speaking of which, I still have a relationship with the Eight-armed Buddha Sect."


    "origin?"


    Murong Feihua was startled slightly, then changed the subject and smiled: "I won''t talk about things back then, and it doesn''t make much sense to mention them. The owner is here today. I don''t know why?"


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to believe his words, Su Han smiled in his heart and stopped explaining.


    As long as the other party¡¯s name is true, is it not an extremely simple thing to know why the other party became an outcast?


    "I want to use the Tianzifang. Since the ancestor of Wenxuan asked you to manage this place, I will leave a Tianzifang for me in the future, and then I will sell three of the monthly profits to me, and the seven to Su Mansion, and other things. I don''t care about it."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Murong Feihua was obviously a little surprised, and many of the words he had prepared were suddenly useless.


    He looked at Su Han with a weird expression. Is the other party trying to shake hands?


    That''s not what Su Wenxuan told him...


    "Does this kid hide a knife in his smile? Humph, I want to see what he can do."


    Thinking of this, Murong Feihua smiled and said, "There is no problem in using Tianzi No. 1 in the main shop."


    "Besides, after the Lijiang clan withdrew, how many savage monsters were left here? How strong?"


    Su Han said.


    "Owner, there are three strongest savage monsters here, all of them are seventh-order low-level savage monsters, whose strength is comparable to Yuanni.


    The sixth-order wild monsters have nine heads, with varying strengths, while the fifth-order wild monsters have dozens of them, and they can be constantly supplemented.


    The barbarians in Tianqin City can catch many barbarians every day, and the price is not expensive. "


    Murong Feihua smiled with blinking eyes.


    Su Han suddenly felt that something was wrong, and frowned slightly, "Are those three seventh-tier wild monsters controlled by the slave seal?"


    "This...yes, yes."


    Murong Feihua sneered.


    "Where is the slave mark?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    He has discovered that the other party does not seem to want to talk about the barbaric monsters with him, it seems that there must be something tricky!


    "The slave mark is in the hands of ancestor Wenxuan."


    Murong Feihua said with a strong smile.


    "Where is the slave mark of Tier 6 Barbarian Demon?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Also in the hands of ancestor Wenxuan."


    Murong Feihua sneered.


    "If I''m not mistaken, are these savage monsters no longer in this Xuantianfang?"


    Su Han looked at Murong Feihua faintly.


    Apart from these buildings, the most valuable thing in Xuantianfang is the three-headed wild monsters and the group of sixth-order wild monsters.


    "This one¡­¡­"


    Murong Feihua hesitated for a moment, then laughed in a low voice:


    "Owner, I am not quite clear about this. If you have any questions, you can go to Wen Xuan ancestor."


    "You should be his person, otherwise he would not send you here to guard, but I didn''t expect the bloodless ancestors to give me this place."


    Su Han smiled, "I''m going to the Tianzifang now, and when I come out of it, I want to see the three seventh-order savage monsters and their slave marks. As for the sixth-order savage monsters, I can give it a limit. A few days."


    After that, Su Han walked straight into Xuantianfang, and Zuo Xunxiao immediately followed.


    Murong Feihua frowned slightly looking at the two of them.


    "Boss Feihua, this is not easy.


    Su Han is now the owner of Xuantianfang, and we will be paid by him in the future.


    I heard that the ancestor above takes him very seriously, if he is offended because of ancestor Wen Xuan..."


    A foreign affairs hall martial artist walked to Murong Feihua''s side, his expression embarrassed.


    "What are you afraid of? What is the identity of the ancestor of Wenxuan? That is the king of martial arts at the peak of Nirvana!"


    Murong Feihua snorted coldly, and then whispered: "Go and inform ancestor Wenxuan, and tell ancestor Wenxuan exactly what Su Han said just now, and see what his elders say. "


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Tianzifang.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully opening the Platinum Gift Pack!"


    Su Han had just stepped into the Tianzi Room, and the door was closed when the system prompt sounded.


    "Finally opened."


    A look of expectation appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    The progress of this platinum gift package is slower as it goes to the back. In theory, the reward will be very generous!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Nine-Rank Cultivation Technique ¡®Indestructible Six Phase Visualization Picture¡¯!"


    "Ding! Since the host already has a visual map of the Indestructible Demon Ape, we hereby randomly reward a martial art."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring the eighth-rank martial arts Taiyi sword art!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the second zombies space*1."


    "Sure enough, it is a ninth rank technique! But this technique seems to have something to do with the visualization of the immortal demon ape..." Su Han was a little surprised.

 Chapter 488： Go to Bafang City!

    With the eight-rank exercise method, you can achieve the golden body.


    And the legendary Heavenly Emperor Realm requires Nine-Rank Cultivation Technique!


    So many dhamma golden bodies were unable to achieve the emperor of heaven in the end, and died in depression, apart from their lack of aptitude, why not because there was no way to obtain the nine-rank cultivation technique?


    The Nine-Rank Cultivation Technique is the most precious thing in this world!


    No matter what Su Han will do in the future, he has now obtained the Nine-Rank Cultivation Technique, which means that he is qualified to seek the Heavenly Emperor in the future!


    "It seems that I have settled the position of the seventh emperor of Fengyun Kyushu."


    A smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    "System, learn the immortal six-phase visualization map!"


    boom!


    The terrifying data flow crazily flooded into Su Han''s mind.


    In an instant, the four phantoms appeared around Su Han, including the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon, Panwang Ding, Holy Buddha, and Tianyou Shura.


    Immediately afterwards, several ghosts appeared one after another.


    The immortal ape who screams up to the sky!


    The unquenchable unicorn with burning flames!


    The immortal Qinglong with icy eyes!


    The murderous indestructible white tiger!


    The immortal Suzaku reborn from the ashes!


    The domineering indestructible basalt!


    Six phantoms surround Su Han. If anyone sees this scene, I am afraid that it is King Wu, who will be frightened by the form of the phantom!


    "No wonder it is called the Indestructible Six-Phase Visualization Chart. No wonder because I had the Indestructible Demon Ape Visualization Chart in advance, the system will compensate me for an eighth-rank martial skill Taiyi Sword Art..."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed a stunned color.


    The Indestructible Six Aspects Visualization Map is composed of six immortal aspects, and the Indestructible Demon Ape Visualization Map is one of them.


    One of these six methods of cultivation is just an eight-level exercise method, but if the six types are combined, it is a nine-level exercise method!


    Cultivation to the peak can condense the six-phase immortal real body, and thus have the qualification to see the Emperor of Heaven!


    Su Han slowly sat cross-legged, and the flame shadows such as the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon disappeared one after another. Then, he entered a dark space.


    In this space, a phantom appeared in each of the six directions.


    The immortal demon ape, the immortal unicorn, the immortal blue dragon, the immortal white tiger, the immortal Suzaku, and the immortal Xuanwu!


    If it is said that when he was practicing the visualization of the immortal demon ape, Su Han''s cultivation speed was three or four times that of the ordinary Tianjiao, then his cultivation speed is probably more than twenty times!


    He has practiced for a year, and those top talents will have to practice for more than 20 years to catch up.


    This kind of speed of practice will be particularly obvious in the early stage, and will slowly decrease until the later stage!


    Practicing the Immortal Six-Phase Visualization Chart, Su Han''s cultivation base has skyrocketed. In just one day, he noticed that his realm bottleneck had loosened.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully advancing to the second level of the Yuan Dan realm!"


    Su Han glanced at his life value and raised it to 28.


    The ordinary peak of the Yuan Dan realm is no more than 30 health points!


    Su Han had planned to continue practicing, but news of Jing Yuehan came again. She and Wang Jiang would arrive in Tianqin City in a day''s time.


    But the king is not willing to enter the city.


    "Brother, I am waiting for you in Bafang City."


    Although it was the news from Jing Yuehan, Su Han knew that the news should have been dictated by the king.


    Bafang City?


    It was not too far from the appearance of three or four thousand miles from Tianqin City, but how to avoid the eyes and ears of the Su family and head to Bafang City was a problem.


    Su Wenxuan said that he can move freely in the city, but if he leaves the city, I am afraid that the Su family still does not allow it.


    "Now, there is only one way."


    Su Han stood up slowly and opened the door.


    Zuo Xunxiao was a little surprised, he finished his practice so soon?


    "Come in."


    Su Han smiled.


    Zuo Xunxiao''s body suddenly stiffened, and his eyes looked at Su Han full of hesitation.


    She heard that some female advocates will be...


    "He seems to be nice to me, but..."


    Zuo Xun Xiao Bei''s teeth bit her red lips, struggling in her heart.


    "what happened?"


    Seeing Zuo Xunxiao''s thoughtful appearance, Su Han was secretly surprised, did the other party guess what he was going to do?


    "Never mind!"


    Zuo Xunxiao made a decision in his heart and walked slowly into the sky room.


    Su Han saw this and immediately closed the door.


    "Master Han, I..."


    "There is something I hope you can help me."


    Su Han looked at Zuo Xunxiao with shining eyes.


    Zuo Xunxiao sighed slightly, "Master Han, please say."


    Su Han found that her tone seemed a little cold.


    It seemed that they had returned to the state they had when they first met.


    "I have something to go to Tianqin City, but the Su family will not let me go. I hope you can cover it for me in about seven or eight days."


    Su Han said.


    "what?"


    Zuo Xunxiao looked at Su Han in astonishment.


    The next moment, two blushes floated on her cheeks, as red as a ripe apple.


    Su Han frowned slightly, and it seemed that the other party would not agree, otherwise he wouldn''t have heard this request, and his face would change so quickly.


    "If it''s just out of town..."


    Zuo Xunxiao hesitated, "Is it really enough for seven or eight days? If you don''t come back, I will be executed..."


    "You promised?"


    Su Han was a little surprised, then smiled and nodded, "Seven or eight days is enough. Even if you spend a few more days, you won''t be discovered."


    "it is good."


    Zuo Xunxiao nodded, "Master Han, how do you want me to cover up for you?"


    "Come here with your ears."


    After a dozen breaths, the door opened again, and''Zuo Xunxiao'' left Xuantianfang straight away. When a warrior from the outer hall saw it, he just muttered curiously.


    Although the protector basically does not leave the person he is guarding, but occasionally being ordered to do something will often happen.


    "Who is still in the Sky Room?"


    Murong Feihua looked at Zuo Xunxiao''s leaving back, and asked casually to his men.


    "Still in the sky room, it is estimated that I will stay for a long time. After all, it is a black waste pill. If you don''t race against time to practice, in a few years, the Su family''s disciples of the Ling character generation will surpass him."


    "Yes."


    Murong Feihua nodded slightly, "Old ancestor Wenxuan said, I don''t need to pay attention to the matter of the barbarian monster, when he comes out to ask you, you know how to answer, right?"


    "Know, know..."


    Want us to be bad guys again!


    A few warriors in the outer hall were secretly unhappy.


    After ¡®Zuo Xunxiao¡¯ left Xuantianfang, he left Tianqin City and then headed towards Bafang City.


    An hour later.


    Confirming that there is no one behind him,''Zuo Xunxiao''''s body shape changed dramatically and returned to its original appearance.


    "Bafang City..."


    Su Han whispered to himself, his figure suddenly broke through the air, turned into a violent wind, and headed towards Bafang City. The real Zuo Xunxiao is now practicing in a retreat in the Tianzi Room. For some reason, she believes that Su Han will return within a certain period of time, and is not afraid that Su Han will escape.

 Chapter 489： Went the wrong way

    Immediately before arriving in Bafang City, Su Han changed his appearance with a deceiving mask and turned into an ordinary barbarian.


    "This time, I have to forge the deceiving mask, and Fang Tian''s painting halberd should also be upgraded."


    "Well, Taiyi Sword Art is a swordsmanship. You have to forge another sword magic weapon if you have the opportunity."


    Su Han thought while queuing into the city.


    In this platinum spree, the system also gave him a space*1 for his life.


    In this way, Su Han can have another natal sacred soldier and deposit it in the Dan Sea.


    "The identities of Su Han and Shi Tianlong used Fang Tian''s halberd. This is well known. With this Taiyi sword art, I can get another identity."


    Before long, Su Han entered the city smoothly.


    Su Han found an inn, and then began to contact Jing Yuehan.


    "Big Brother Wang has gone the wrong way."


    It didn''t take long for Jing Yuehan to reply with a message.


    Going the wrong way?


    After more than ten breaths, Jing Yuehan sent another message, this time in the voice of General Wang.


    "Brother, sorry, it''s been a long time since I entered the Northern Territory. The appearance of the mountains and rivers has changed a little over the past few hundred years. I should be able to reach Bafang City in one or two days.


    "..."


    Su Han was speechless.


    Since the king would not be there in a couple of days, he happened to be wondering how to realize the wooden heart armor.


    If Su Han was in the realm of King Wu, he wouldn''t sell this armor, but at this moment it is obvious that the Emperor''s Coin is more useful to Su Han.


    As for the Muxin Battle Armor...


    Su Han has confirmed that Mu Xin is also available for sale in the spirit material category. Although the price is a bit more expensive, he is not afraid of not being able to buy it in the future.


    Su Han only used a cup of tea to find Wushi in Bafang City.


    Before he came, he had retrieved information about Bafang City from the rivers and lakes of the heavens, and there was only one Dharma statue.


    That is, the city lord of the Bafang City, here, there are also human families and sects, but the strongest of these forces is only the king of war.


    Entering Wu City, Su Han put on a black robe. When he came to the door of the auction building, the aura on his body had become completely different.


    Occasionally, there will be a trace of terror!


    This is the effect of the intimidating rune of the deceiving mask. He is unfamiliar with the place of life. Only when people mistakenly think that Su Han is a martial arts expert, then when he auctions the Muxin armor, he will not be out of line.


    "Senior, please stop."


    After the barbarians in the auction building felt the terrifying aura occasionally revealed on Su Han, their faces suddenly showed fear.


    However, where the responsibility lies, they still stepped forward to stop Su Han.


    "I don''t have a token. I''m here to auction a valuable **** soldier today. I hope you can pass it through."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Senior later."


    A barbarian warrior turned and left, and not long after, he walked over with a female barbarian.


    This female barbarian has an enchanting body and a cat face. Perhaps in the barbaric aesthetic, she is a beauty.


    "Guest, please come with me."


    The female barbarians only slightly felt the aura of Su Han''s body, and immediately invited Su Han in.


    It was almost the same as the process in Wushi in Tianqin City, Su Han was taken to a room first, and then the female barbarian brought another woman over.


    The only thing that surprised Su Han was that this woman turned out to be a human.


    Perhaps it was because I felt that Su Han was a little surprised, the woman smiled slightly and said: "I am a disciple of the Shenbing Sect, and guest officers should come to Wushi less often? There are disciples of the Shenbing Sect in all major cities."


    "Shenbingmen? Some familiar names."


    Su Han smiled slightly.


    In fact, he had never heard of this sect, but Tiangongmen had heard of it. It was Qingzhou''s sect.


    From the three words Shenbingmen, it can be seen that this is a sect that specializes in cultivating magic soldiers and craftsmen, and has a special craftsman heritage.


    "We were born at the Shenbingmen in Zhongzhou. The founder of the Shenbingmen in the Northern Territory used to be an elder of the Shenbingmen in Zhongzhou."


    The woman smiled.


    "So, I don''t know how the girl is called?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "He Yuxiao."


    The woman smiled.


    There was a pause, "I heard that the son is coming to sell a valuable magic weapon today. I wonder if I can take a look at the little girl?"


    "Girl He, I wonder if the Seventh-Rank Mutian Armor has ever heard of it?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Seventh-Rank Mutian Battle Armor?"


    He Yuxiao was stunned, then nodded slightly, and said, "Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, it is not difficult to identify it. I heard that someone in the Wu City of Tianqincheng took out a wooden armor for sale..."


    Having said that, she glanced at Su Han and smiled, "You don''t happen to be the guest officer, right?"


    "Not bad."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, "My ancestor uploaded some wooden sky armor, thinking about it is useless to me, it is better to sell it in exchange for spirit coins."


    There was a pause, "However, the Mutian War Armor I am going to sell this time is a bit different. It has another name, Muxin War Armor."


    "Wooden Heart Armor?"


    He Yuxiao was stunned for a moment, a look of doubt flashed in the eyes of the female barbarian next to him, and it seemed that he had never heard of the words Mu Xin Armor.


    There is only one word difference from Mutian Battle Armor. Is there any difference in it?


    He Yuxiao was silent for a few breaths, and then said with a trembling voice: "Guest, really is the Muxin Battle Armor? The Mu Xin Battle Armor that the Broken Nirvana King Wu can also wear?"


    "Not bad."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "If it is really Muxin Battle Armor, the little girl has a relentless request. I wonder if the guest officer can agree..."


    A hint of hesitation appeared in He Yuxiao''s eyes, and finally gritted his teeth and asked.


    "Miss He, please say."


    Su Han said.


    "My He family also has an old martial ancestor who broke the Nirvana in the Bafang City. Can the guest officer not auction this wooden heart armor for the time being, I will invite the ancestor to come and sell it directly to my He family?


    Of course, our Hejiahui paid the commission for the auction for the guest official. The whole process is reasonable and reasonable, and the auction will also allow..."


    He Yuxiao said, looking at Su Han with some expectation.


    "I wonder how many spirit coins can the girl give out?"


    Su Han smiled faintly: "If it is a low-grade spirit coin, I ask for a 10% premium."


    "Ten best spirit coins!"


    He Yuxiao said: "Even if it is put at auction, it will be at this price."


    "If so, why not just go to the auction?"


    Su Han smiled.


    The price of ten top-grade spirit coins has reached his psychological expectation, which is 10 million low-grade spirit coins.


    Not to mention the King of Martial Arts, maybe ordinary golden statues do not have this kind of wealth.


    For example, the Jiu Se Dao Venerable of Xuan Ting Taoist Palace, his net worth is at most about one million spiritual coins. If the ancestor of the Martial King in He Yuxiao''s family can really produce ten top-quality spirit coins, this may be the foundation accumulated by the He family for many years.

 Chapter 490： Sell ??Wooden Heart Battlegear

    "The guest officials do not know that the situation in Bafang City is a bit delicate. Apart from the fact that the Lord of Bafang City is a golden body, the remaining forces are basically only King Wu.


    Among them, the ancestor of my He family is the strongest, he is the peak of Heni, and the rest are only in the late or middle stage of Heni.


    If news of the Mu Xin Armor spreads out, they will definitely use various methods, even if they cooperate, it will prevent my He family from getting this Mu Xin Armor.


    My He family¡¯s limit is ten superb spirit coins, and their final price will not be much higher than this. "


    He Yuxiao said sincerely: "If the guest officer is willing not to let Mu Xin''s armor be auctioned, my family will definitely remember the favor of the guest officer. When necessary, the ancestor can make a shot for the guest officer!"


    "Can you make decisions for your ancestors?"


    Su Han was a little strange.


    He Yuxiao smiled, "I have an unusual talent since I was a child, and the master of the Shenbing Sect personally said that in the future, I can be promoted to the 8th order of the artisan craftsman, so my status in the family is quite high. This is a decision. You can still call the shots."


    "Well, you can tell your ancestor now, I don''t want to wait too long."


    Su Han just nodded slightly after considering for a few breaths.


    If it is sold directly to the He family, it will save a lot of time and still have a favor in hand, which may not be unnecessary in the future.


    "Thank you, guest officer!"


    He Yuxiao nodded quickly, and then instructed the female barbarian: "Quickly notify my ancestor and let him bring ten top-quality spirit coins!"


    "Yes!"


    The female barbarians nodded slightly, turned and left.


    Su Han and He Yuxiao didn''t wait long before the female barbarians walked into the house with a middle-aged person.


    Su Han glanced at the other person, his life value was almost the same as Su Wenyue, it was indeed the existence of Broken Nirvana.


    "It seems that in the Northern Territory, there are many strong humans."


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    For thousands of years, even counting those earlier times, the human races from Fengyun Kyushu to the Northern Territory should be countless in these years.


    "Ancestor."


    He Yuxiao got up and saluted.


    "Free gift."


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly, glanced at Su Han, and then smiled at He Yuxiao:


    "Yu Xiao, you asked me to bring ten best spirit coins, why?"


    "Ancestor, this guest officer intends to sell a wooden heart armor."


    He Yuxiao whispered.


    "What? Mu Xin Armor?"


    He Mang didn''t calm down in an instant, he looked at Su Han with a look of surprise, a look of surprise and uncertainty in his eyes.


    "I don''t know how you call it?"


    He Mang looked at Su Han with a solemn expression, "Mu Xin Battle Armor is not an ordinary magic weapon. I saw that your body also exudes the breath of the Martial King Realm, why not keep it for yourself?"


    "Can''t I have two?"


    Su Han chuckled lightly and said to He Yuxiao: "Miss He, it seems that your ancestors don''t believe me very much. My wooden heart armor should go to auction. The higher the price."


    "Ancestor!"


    He Yuxiao immediately winked at He Mang, and a look of anxiety flashed in his eyes.


    "Wait a minute, Xiongtai has misunderstood, I just thought a lot about it, if Xiongtai really has a wooden heart armor, can I give it a try? I have already brought ten best spirit coins, absolutely sincere!"


    He Mang quickly sneered.


    "You can try."


    Su Han smiled, took out the Mu Xin armor, handed it to He Mang, and smiled:


    "Miss He promised me just now that if my wooden heart armor is sold to your He family, your Excellency will owe me a favor.


    At that time, please give me a token. Although I can''t use it, may the younger generation in the clan use it?


    Well, by the way, my last name is Su. "


    He Mang, who had just taken over Mu Xin''s armor with a look of excitement, suddenly stiffened, and He Yuxiao''s expression also changed.


    The two looked at each other, He Mang''s tone became cautious:


    "But... Tianqin Su Family?"


    "Maybe, maybe not."


    Su Han smiled.


    He Mang nodded immediately, "I understand."


    He didn''t understand at all, but he didn''t plan to think about it. As long as this wooden heart armor is real, it doesn''t matter who the opponent is, and it doesn''t matter who owes a favor.


    A Muxin battle armor is enough to allow him to establish his He family''s status as the second oldest in Bafang City!


    He Mang''s heart moved, and he put on the Mutian armor. The next moment, his life value kept beating in Su Han''s eyes.


    Soon, it exceeded the limit of one hundred, reaching the level of 100.1!


    "Although it is not as good as the golden body, it is indeed far beyond the same level."


    Su Han secretly said in his heart.


    He Mang closed his eyes, feeling the skyrocketing power in his body, his spirit became very happy.


    It''s really the legendary Muxin Battle Armor!


    In the past, even in Zhongzhou, Muxin Battle Armor was not common, and only the top forces would appear one or two.


    After all, the ancient profound wood is easy to obtain, but the wooden heart is hard to find. One hundred ancient profound woods may not have a wooden heart!


    "It is indeed Muxin Battle Armor!"


    He Mang opened his eyes, a touch of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    "Ancestor, where is the spirit coin?"


    He Yuxiao reminded.


    "Yes, yes, the spirit coin is here."


    He Mang quickly took out ten top-grade spirit coins, Su Han took a look, then put it away with a smile.


    Ten superb spirit coins, 100 million **** emperor coins, not only can exchange Jing Yuehan for a better fire, plus the other 30 million **** emperor coins, Su Han can also exchange many things for himself.


    "Your Excellency, this is my order of apprenticeship. I made a mark on it. I will hold this token in the future. No matter who comes to me, I will do him a favor and pay your favor.


    However, I will decide whether to make a move depending on the situation. After all, it is impossible for me to deal with the golden body. "


    He Mang smiled and took out an apprenticeship order, left a mark on it, and then handed it to Su Han.


    "Happy cooperation."


    Su Han put away the apprenticeship order, smiled and nodded, and then said to He Yuxiao: "Is there any thunder-type spiritual material for sale in the precious land?"


    "Thunder attribute? Not yet."


    He Yuxiao said: "If the guest officer wants to buy the spirit material of thunder attribute, the little girl can help pay attention, but how to notify the guest officer..."


    "No need, let''s say goodbye first."


    Su Han smiled and waved, then turned and left.


    The transaction went smoothly this time, because he didn''t participate in the auction, naturally, Su Han was not spotted.


    After leaving Wu City, Su Han just asked a few passers-by at random and found a place similar to Xuantianfang.


    Every giant city in the Northern Territory seems to have such a secret enough place for people to practice.


    "Warriors have more secrets with them. I am afraid that this kind of place is also born in accordance with it." Su Han asked for a room similar to the Tianzifang, and then began to search for the classification of spiritual materials. He planned to forge himself a decent swordsman!

 Chapter 491： Focus rune!

    Su Han flipped through the classification of spiritual materials for a long time, and the price of the 9th-Rank spiritual materials was the same as most 9th-grade fire species, all with asterisks.


    After Su Han had recharged all ten top-quality spirit coins into God Emperor coins, he saw the prices of those spirit materials.


    Some are 100 million, and some even reach hundreds of millions!


    He now has 130 million divine emperor coins, and the 100 million ninth-order spiritual material does not consider it.


    He chose a ninth-tier spiritual material with a price of around 30 million yuan, with a lightning attribute, named''Taiyin Thunder Stone''.


    Su Han first smelted the Taiyin Thunder Stone into a long sword, and then laid nine Tier 6 runes on it.


    With his current life value, it is not too difficult to mobilize the gods of the sixth-order peak.


    The nine sixth-order runes are the most suitable "Shadowless" for swordsman.


    The main improvement of the shadowless rune is the speed, and the true meaning can be seen from the name. The sword is invisible and invisible!


    In the end, Su Han didn''t name the magic weapon after the word Wuying, but named it after the spirit material-Taiyin Sword.


    Su Han held the Taiyin Sword, and with a thought, he urged the Taiyi Sword Art.


    The qi in the body was emptied for a short time, and a sword mark was suddenly added on the wall ten feet away from him.


    The speed is a few points faster than that of the Thunder Halberd. In addition to the Taiyi Sword Art which is an eighth-rank martial skill, the most important thing is that the shadowless rune on the Taiyin Sword has played a big bonus, making the speed reach the extreme.


    As for the power, Su Han was very satisfied.


    Although the momentum is not great, it is like Dongxianzhi, Taiyi Sword Art is a point-to-point martial arts, a single body is extremely powerful!


    If Wu Zun didn''t check it for a while, I''m afraid he would be killed by Su Han with the Taiyi Sword Art.


    Because of the special material of this wall, it is extremely difficult for the Immortal Dong''s finger to leave marks on it.


    Su Han left an inch deep sword mark!


    "There are nine types of Taiyi Sword Jue. Now, with my cultivation level, I can only display the first type of "Questioning Heart".


    When the cultivation base becomes higher in the future, I don''t know how powerful the ninth form of "asking" can be. "


    Su Han groaned for a few breaths, took the Taiyin Sword into the Dan Sea, and then offered Fang Tian''s painted halberd.


    He filled the runes of Zhu Xie in one breath, making him a rank six peak **** soldier.


    Putting away Fang Tian''s painting halberd, Su Han took off the deceiving mask from his face with a thought.


    The deceiving mask is the fifth-tier pinnacle weapon, with various auxiliary runes on it.


    Su Han wants to forge it into a Tier 6 magic weapon, the only thing that needs to be considered is which type of auxiliary rune to give it.


    Su Han''s cognition of auxiliary runes is: curious and unexpected.


    It''s best to be useful in some special occasions.


    "Huh? Concentration rune?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved and his eyes fell on the concentration rune.


    The Concentration Rune is a sixth-order rune, and the price is much higher than that of Wuying Zhuxie, etc., and one gets 400,000 gods coins.


    Su Han calculated that if he was lucky enough to fill up the concentration runes, he would have to spend at least 10 to 20 million God Emperor Coins!


    However, the effect of the concentration rune is one of the best in the auxiliary type, it can increase the power of the host''s soul!


    A concentration rune can increase the power of the soul by one point. If it is full, Su Han''s power of the soul can be doubled!


    Although there are limits, for example, after Su Han''s primordial power reaches a certain level, the concentration rune will lose its effectiveness, but nowadays, Su Han''s improvement is still great!


    The Yuanshen Flying Knife is activated by the power of the Yuanshen. The stronger the Yuanshen''s power, the more terrifying the power of the Yuanshen Flying Knife!


    "Expensive has expensive benefits..."


    Su Han sighed, and then began to crazily brand the concentration rune on the mask of Qitian.


    failure!


    failure!


    success!


    failure!


    Divine emperor coins were spent like flowing water, and in the end it was almost the same as Su Han''s judgment. After spending a full 20 million divine emperor coins, the concentration rune on the deceiving mask was finally full!


    Nowadays, the Deception Mask can be regarded as a Tier 6 pinnacle soldier, and it is worthy of its name. The increase in strength it brings to Su Han is not weaker than Fang Tian''s painted halberd and Taiyin sword.


    Su Han put on the Deception Mask again, a burst of light flashed, and the Deception Mask disappeared immediately.


    At the same time, Su Han felt that his primordial spirit power was skyrocketing, and finally reached twice the previous level.


    "The Taiyin Sword cost 34 million, and the Concentration Rune cost 20 million..."


    Su Han calculated an account in his heart.


    If it weren''t for this krypton gold function, it might take him a long time to get these two Tier 6 peak divine weapons.


    34 million **** emperor coins, equivalent to 3.4 million spirit coins, this money can even be bought by the seventh-tier gods.


    However, the spiritual material of the Taiyin Sword is a ninth-level spiritual material, which can be continuously advanced in the future. It only costs 30 million Divine Emperor Coins, which is not too expensive.


    Ninth-tier spiritual materials in Fengyun Kyushu are all rare resources with no market price. If you buy them with flower spirit coins, the price will far exceed three million spirit coins.


    In addition to the ninth-level spiritual materials, the prices of the seventh-level and eighth-level spiritual materials in the spiritual material classification are much higher than in reality.


    For example, Su Han has seen ancient Xuanmu.


    To buy a piece of ancient profound wood that he had obtained from Jiu Se Dao Zun, it would cost about 15 million Divine Emperor Coins in the spiritual material classification, which is equivalent to 1.5 million spiritual coins.


    So in the future, except for the ninth-tier spiritual materials, the rest of the spiritual materials can be bought from reality as much as possible, and Su Han would not choose the spiritual materials classification.


    How cost-effective and how to come, Su Han felt that the farther to the back, the higher the cost of the Emperor''s Coin, so he had to plan ahead and save some money.


    For the next one or two days, Su Han was practising the six-phase visualization of the immortal, and it was not until the news of Jing Yuehan came that Su Han woke up from the state of concentration.


    In the inn.


    Su Han saw Wang Jiang and Jing Yuehan again.


    Jing Yuehan''s complexion was a little haggard, and after the fire was destroyed, her complexion became worse every day.


    "Brother, you came to Bafang City without being followed by the Su family, right?"


    Wang Jiang asked in a low voice.


    "Naturally not."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head, looking at Jing Yuehan, purple light flashed in his eyes, and then he said in a deep voice:


    "The one who destroyed your fire, shattered it?"


    He saw that Jing Yuehan was not only destroyed by the fire, but even Danhai was in a bad state, and some fire fragments could still be vaguely seen.


    This means that Jing Yuehan''s fire is probably not damaged in the battle with others, but was destroyed by a powerful man whose cultivation is much higher than her!


    Jing Yuehan nodded slightly: "Her strength is far stronger than mine."


    "The Jing''s? Or the Xian''s?"


    Su Han asked.


    "neither."


    Jing Yuehan shook his head, "It''s Liu Jinghong, the personal disciple in the palace."


    There was a pause, "I now suspect that there is a shadow of a prominent family behind this, maybe there is also a shadow of my Jing family."


    "The internal tumult of big sects is very common. It is my kind of wild monsters, and it is inevitable."


    The king nodded slightly.


    He asked Su Han curiously: "Can the younger brother and sister be cured?"


    Jing Yuehan''s expression turned red. Before Wang Jiang called her this way, she felt nothing, but now being called this way in front of Su Han, Jing Yuehan inevitably felt a little ashamed.

 Chapter 492： Ten days!

    "Can cure."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Jing Yuehan was slightly startled, a surprise flashed in his eyes: "Really?"


    "I am a Tinder physician. As long as it is related to Tinder, I am good at it."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "It would be better if it can be cured, well, I suddenly remembered that there are still some important things that I haven''t done yet. Now that the people have been delivered, I''ll go ahead with my brother."


    After the king said, his figure disappeared in vain.


    "Wait¡­¡­"


    Su Han looked at the empty room, and then a weird smile appeared on his face:


    "It seems that in this Northern Territory, there is indeed my beloved brother who is as fearful as a snake..."


    "I think Brother Wang should be afraid of your Su family ancestor."


    Jing Yuehan also nodded slightly.


    She actually saw it a long time ago, but didn''t want to make Wang Jiang feel ashamed, so she didn''t say anything.


    Blade without blood? Su Han''s eyes moved slightly. After careful calculation, Wang Jiang should be older than Blade Wuxue, and he has been suppressed in the Eight-armed Buddha Gate for more than five hundred years. How can he overlap with Blade Wuxue?


    He might be afraid of other people, such as Emperor Long Shengman.


    "It''s okay, Brother Wang will leave. Put on this black robe and follow me."


    Su Han handed Jing Yuehan a black robe.


    She has a human face, and although there are humans in Bafang City, it is still more eye-catching.


    After Jing Yuehan put on the black robe, Su Han took her to the place similar to Xuantianfang.


    "There are also exercise rooms in the Northern Territory."


    Jing Yuehan looked around, a little surprised.


    "Qinglong Academy also has it?"


    Su Han asked with a smile.


    Jing Yuehan nodded slightly, "Some exercises are quite dynamic, and this kind of exercise room is necessary."


    Su Han nodded, then turned around and smiled:


    "Yuehan, what kind of tinder do you want? There are all kinds of attributes, you can choose at will."


    Jing Yuehan looked at Su Han dumbfounded, and said for a while, "Are you joking?"


    "Do you think I am joking?"


    Su Han smiled.


    An hour later.


    Jing Yuehan looked at Su Han with a weird look: "The Shura attribute? Isn''t this the kind of fire that can be ignited by the blood of the Su family..."


    "Among the seven Shura fires, Tianyou Shura ranks first. I have ignited it. If you want, I will also help you ignite one."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Seeing what Su Han said so lightly, Jing Yuehan was completely shocked.


    How many secrets is this guy in front of me?


    The 9th grade fire can be ignited if it helps to light it?


    "Look at those double fires, their second fire was lit later.


    I don''t think that with your qualifications, lighting the second fire is not a problem. With my methods, there is a high probability that it will be Tianyou Shura, you think about it. "


    Su Han smiled.


    Shura Gang Qi does have its own unique features, especially suitable for combat. Compared with the Thunder attribute, Su Han feels that Shura Gang Qi may be more suitable for Jing Yuehan.


    "Okay, just Tianyou Shura, what should I do next?"


    Jing Yuehan nodded with a strange expression.


    "No need to do anything, just close your eyes."


    Su Han smiled.


    Jing Yuehan closed her eyes obediently, but in the next moment, she felt that something was wrong with her Dan Hai, and before she could react, the figure of Tianyou Shura could slowly emerge from behind Jing Yuehan.


    Unlike Su Han, Jing Yuehan''s Tianyou Shura obviously looked female.


    "This, this is..."


    Jing Yuehan suddenly opened his eyes and turned to look at Tian You Shura, with a shocked expression on his face.


    At the same time, she also felt that her Dan Hai was quickly repairing, and she gradually gave birth to a trace of real energy.


    Su Han really helped her light a fire!


    She wasn''t sure if the unusual fire in front of her was Tianyou Shura, but the excitement in her heart could not be suppressed!


    It doesn''t matter if it is not the 9th grade fire seed, as long as the fire seed can be reignited, and the grade doesn''t need to be too high, she can recover to the peak of the Yuandan realm as quickly as possible.


    "Thank you."


    Jing Yuehan''s heart moved, Tian You Xiuluo immediately plunged into her body, then turned to look at Su Han, and thanked her from the bottom of his heart.


    "You are my woman, this is what I should do."


    Su Han said with a smile but a smile.


    Jing Yuehan could no longer refute, she stared at Su Han in a daze, a smile suddenly appeared on her face:


    "When I first saw you, you were only in the fetal breath state, and I was in the Yuan Dan state. Now, I am not even in the physical state. You should... break through the Yuan Dan state, right?"


    "Well, the second layer of Yuandan realm."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Yuan Dan realm double layer..."


    Jing Yuehan let out a soft sigh: "In just one year, you have been promoted from the fetal breath realm all the way to the second level of the Yuandan realm. This kind of cultivation speed is several times faster than I was before..."


    After a pause, "The world rumored that you condensed a black waste pill, is it fake?"


    "Really."


    Su Han smiled and thought, a black waste pill flew out of the pill sea and appeared in front of Jing Yuehan.


    Jing Yuehan took a look at the black waste pill, and suddenly said, "I still have one dark lantern left."


    Without waiting for Su Han''s reaction, Jing Yuehan opened the storage ring in his hand with the infuriating energy he had just condensed, and a yin lamp suddenly appeared in front of the two.


    Jing Yuehan crushed the fruit on the Duyin Lantern, and a black mist suddenly flooded the two of them.


    "Last time you took the initiative, this time, let me take the initiative!"


    Jing Yuehan''s mind was gradually invaded by the poison of Du Yin Lan, and her face was flushed, but she always knew what she was doing.


    "I don''t need drugs to help..."


    Su Han was a little helpless.


    Ten days later.


    Jing Yuehan put on a blue shirt that Su Han had prepared for him, and the blush on her face remained, spreading from her face to the base of her neck.


    "You said you, remember to discuss everything with me. You have no cultivation base, not even a physical state.


    It took me ten days of work to get rid of the poison of the dark lamp on your body. It''s really killing people! "


    Su Han looked helpless.


    Jing Yuehan suddenly glanced at Su Han with amorous feelings, "Little brother Su Han, are you good for a bargain?"


    "I''m your man, you call me little brother?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "You are more than ten years younger than me, you are younger than me, even if I am your woman, I am older than you.


    It''s time to practice hard, now my face is better than yours, if we are in a few more years, it would be inappropriate for us to stand together. "


    Jing Yuehan sighed.


    "It''s not appropriate for other people to say it or not. I only count it. I still have the Yuan Pill here. When you reconsolidate the Yuan Pill, these Yuan Pills will help you.


    The physical state, the fetal breath state, and the innate state are nothing, but the Nirvana state may cost you a while.


    I can''t leave Tianqin City for long, will you stay in Bafang City to practice, or come back to Tianqin City with me? "Su Han smiled.

 Chapter 493： Collect a debt

    "What is the real purpose of the ancestor of the Su family who brought you to the Northern Tianqin City?"


    Jing Yuehan asked suddenly.


    "For the Eucharist blood in my body."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Did they threaten you with Su Guo?"


    Jing Yuehan said: "With my understanding of your temperament, you can''t stay in Tianqin City so well-behaved."


    "I will stay in Tianqin City, and naturally have my purpose. After I finish this purpose, I will leave. They will not be stupid enough to threaten me with Su Guo. After all, I have always been very cooperative."


    Su Han smiled.


    After Jing Yuehan was silent for a few breaths, he said:


    "Whether it''s in Bafang City or Tianqin City, I might hurt you. The Northern Territory is not suitable for my practice. I decided to return to Qingzhou."


    "With your current cultivation base, I''m afraid it will be difficult to leave the Northern Territory safely, so let me send you back to Qingzhou, and you can submerge in Su Kingdom in the future."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Will it disrupt your plan?"


    Jing Yuehan hesitated.


    "I''ll go back to Tian Qincheng to make arrangements, and you will wait for me here."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    Tianqincheng.


    Su Han once again transformed into Zuo Xunxiao and returned to Xuantianfang. Murong Feihua and the others didn''t notice anything unusual when they saw it.


    After the real Zuo Xunxiao heard Su Han''s signal, he got up and opened the door.


    She looked at Su Han, who was exactly the same as herself, with an increasingly weird expression.


    "Master Han, can you change back to what you look like."


    Zuo Xunxiao smiled bitterly.


    "No hurry, this time on the 7th or 8th may not be enough, I will tell them''I'' will stay here for a month."


    Su Han smiled.


    A month?


    Zuo Xunxiao hesitated, "If someone finds out..."


    "There is nothing important. No one will come to disturb the ¡®I¡¯ retreat. Don¡¯t worry, even if someone finds out, you can honestly explain that they will not treat you before I come back."


    Su Han said.


    Zuo Xunxiao nodded upon hearing this, and agreed.


    When Su Han left Xuantianfang, he deliberately found Murong Feihua:


    "Young Master Han has ordered that next he will hit the bottleneck of the realm, and shall not disturb him without authorization."


    "I know Miss Xun Xiao."


    Murong Feihua smiled and nodded.


    He can naturally meet this requirement.


    Su Han smiled and left Tianqin City, all the way back to Bafang City.


    In this short period of time, Jing Yuehan''s cultivation base has been restored to the seventh level of the physical state!


    Ten days later.


    Su Han and Jing Yuehan set foot in Qingzhou again, and the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng has been waiting here for a long time.


    The two of them sat on the backs of the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng, and it didn''t take long for them to arrive at the Suzhou Palace.


    "My lord, that is the Sun-Swallowing Roc."


    Some black knights noticed something strange in the air, and they hurried to report. Their eyes looked at the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng with a trace of awe.


    Everyone knows that this is Su Huang''s mount!


    Nowadays, there is a flood dragon sleeping in the pond of the Royal Garden!


    As soon as He Baiyan raised his head, he saw Su Han and Jing Yuehan stepping down from the air and appearing in front of everyone.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    A crowd of black riders knelt down and saluted.


    A look of surprise flashed in He Baiyan''s eyes, and he stepped forward and clasped his fist: "He Baiyan has seen the Holy One!"


    "No gift, what happened to Su Guo during my absence?"


    Su Han''s heart moved, if Beigui Kunpeng and others really want to come to Su Kingdom, count the time, it should be within this time.


    "Grandpa Li discovered that the city lord of Desert City had betrayed the Kingdom of Su, took refuge in the Kingdom of Zhao, and also led the enemy into the pass.


    However, they have been suppressed by the puppets of the Zhenguodian, and the Lord of the Desert City has been captured alive, and they are now being held in prison and tortured. "


    Crane Baiyan said.


    Su Han nodded slightly, and then circulated the purple magic pupil, scanning around, his eyes locked in a figure through the void.


    The man who was living in a small courtyard not far from the imperial palace, who seemed to be just an ordinary old man, was the Dragon Emperor of the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom.


    He kept his promise and is now secretly protecting Su Guo!


    "Lord Crane, she is Jing Yuehan, and she will also be the queen of Su, and now she can''t just marry me.


    But you treat her as a queen. When I am away, Yuehan will practice in the palace. If there is anything, you let Li Mingye take care of it. "


    Su Han smiled.


    He Baiyan heard this and immediately bowed to Jing Yuehan with a solemn expression:


    "Chen, I have seen the queen!"


    Jing Yuehan looked a little unnatural, but after all, she was a person who had seen a big scene. In a flash, she reacted and smiled:


    "Free gift."


    Su Han stayed with Jing Yuehan in the palace for a day, got acquainted with the situation in the palace, and took her to meet Huang Fei, Su Heng and others.


    Upon hearing the news, Li Mingye came, and after learning the identity of Jing Yuehan, he immediately asked to wait with Jing Yuehan.


    Su Han did not stop him. He asked a few names from Jing Yuehan''s mouth and exchanged a large number of fourth-rank blasting pill with God''s emperor coins, fifth-rank great return pill, and fifth-rank Zhuyuan pill. Hundreds of thousands of gods coins.


    Counting the Tianyou Shura exchange for Jing Yuehan, Su Han''s divine emperor coins are still about 40 million.


    The explosive gas pill that was exchanged for six million God Emperor coins, the big return pill, and the amount of the building yuan pill was so huge, except for Jing Yuehan''s cultivation.


    He Baiyan, Li Mingye, Congratulations, Su Heng and others have all benefited.


    Their cultivation base during the next period of time will definitely advance by leaps and bounds, and there is no need to consider these pills that were once extremely precious to Su Guo.


    A small courtyard outside the palace.


    Su Han knocked on the door.


    The door creaked open.


    The Dragon Emperor looked at Su Han dumbfounded: "You..."


    "Don''t you invite me in for a cup of tea?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Please come in!"


    A touch of excitement flashed on the face of Dragon Emperor, thinking of the gentleman''s appointment between him and Su Han.


    Could it be that in such a short period of time, he can obtain the legendary Seven-Rank technique?


    After entering the yard, the Dragon Emperor personally made a pot of tea for Su Han. Seeing that his expression was different, Su Han directly smiled:


    "The agreement between us has not been completed yet, I just leave the Northern Territory temporarily, and I have to go back in some time."


    The Dragon Sovereign froze for a moment, and left the Northern Territory temporarily?


    Based on what he saw and heard at the time, Su Han would definitely be put under house arrest by the Su family. Why could he leave before leaving?


    "I''m here today because I''m afraid you won''t have much life, and I can''t wait for my return.


    Here is a bottle of blood, if you think your life is coming, you can choose to swallow it.


    But before that, you''d better not drink it, after drinking it, at least it can increase your lifespan for decades. "


    Su Han handed Dragon Emperor a porcelain bottle.


    Increase life for decades?


    The hands of the dragon emperor that received the porcelain vase were shaking a little.


    Regardless of the hot tea, Su Han drank it straight away, then got up and left.


    "Where is Su Huang going?"


    The Dragon Emperor asked subconsciously. "Go to Qinglong Academy and collect a debt!"

 Chapter 494： Liu Family Wedding

    On the back of Swallowing Sun Dapeng, several names appeared in Su Han''s heart.


    Jing Yueling, Tianjiao of the Jing family, was also a disciple of Qinglong Academy, and his qualifications were almost the same as Jing Yuehan.


    This time Jing Yuehan was targeted by the family, the prominent family, and even the Qinglong Academy, and her shadow is likely to be among them.


    but¡­¡­


    Jing Yuehan said that Jing Yueling would leave her to deal with it personally.


    Among the other names, Liu Jinghong is the protagonist, and the others are Liu Jinghong''s followers.


    Liu Jinghong is about forty years old this year. He made his debut many years earlier than Jing Yuehan. He is considered to be the first genius of the Qinglong Academy!


    Concentrate on the peak Wu Zun powerhouse!


    In the Qinglong Academy, he is already among the elders, and because of his young life, he is still being cultivated.


    According to Jing Yuehan''s original words, if nothing happens, Liu Jinghong will be promoted to King Wu within a hundred years!


    "If you exclude the supreme dragon sons of the six sacred places, Liu Jinghong''s qualifications are indeed first-class in Qingzhou."


    Forty-year-old Wu Zun, placed in a place like Zhongzhou, is not an ordinary role, but compared with the Holy Land, it is slightly inferior.


    Shang Qing''s life value for walking towards the life gate is 40 points. According to the four realms in Wu Zun, the opponent should be at the peak of the second realm of Wu Zun.


    Compared with Liu Jinghong, Shang Qing''s cultivation is a little higher than that.


    Su Han took out the talismans of the heavens and opened the rivers and lakes of the heavens. The posts were constantly updated, the old posts were pushed down, and the new posts flooded in again.


    After turning dozens of pages to the back, Su Han opened one of the highly popular posts.


    "Shangyang County Liu''s son''s grand wedding, entertain all guests!"


    There are thousands of people who reply to posts, most of them are envious of the warriors who can be invited to the wedding banquet.


    "Liu Jingzhe is 23 years old this year, but he is already a strong man in the Nirvana Realm. Although his qualifications are not as good as his sister Liu Jinghong, he will be promoted to a strong man in the Yuan Dan realm in a short time after he marries with the master!"


    "Hearing about this wedding banquet, dozens of marquee Tianjiao came.


    Even the two top forces of Medicine Death Valley and Thunder Sword Pavilion have Tianjiao coming to congratulate! "


    "The Liu family was originally an ordinary martial arts family, and Liu Jinghong and Liu Jingzhe came out successively, and now they are married to the prominent family.


    It seems that in the future, one of the seven great families in Shangyang County will have to be pulled down by the Liu family. "


    "It''s true. The Patriarch of the Liu Family was originally only the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan realm, because there is no Sixth Rank Vulnerable Technique, and it has been slow to break through the Wu Zun realm.


    But five years ago, the Liu Family Patriarch made a breakthrough, and there are rumors that Liu Jinghong made the move and purchased a sixth-grade exercise technique for the Liu Family! "


    "Hey--how much merit does it take to purchase a sixth-grade exercise? She should have bought it from the black market. The exercises of the Qinglong Academy are absolutely not allowed to be spread!"


    "Nonsense, it was bought on the black market. Recently, some people have been selling sixth-grade exercises on the black market."


    "Everyone, I have confirmed a part of the list of Tianjiao who will participate in the wedding banquet. I heard that even the second prince of the Prajna dynasty, Prajna, will also go to participate.


    Because of his relationship, Bi''an Temple will also send a great virtue monk to congratulate! "


    "Sure enough, the Liu family is about to rise, and the prince came to congratulate him. In the future, the Liu family will be in the Prajna dynasty, and it will be like a big backer invisibly!"


    "Xiongtai, who else attended the wedding banquet?"


    "The personal disciple Zhan Tai Qingxuan, Fang Yaoyi, the personal disciple of the Master of Medicine Death Valley Valley, Ning Fax, the personal disciple of the Master Thunder Sword Pavilion."


    "Ning Fax and Fang Yaoxie are already on the list, right?


    Sure enough, Tianjiao and Tianjiao have frequent contacts. Liu Jinghong''s aptitude is a bit weaker than the two, but not too weak. "


    After reading the post, Su Han put away the talisman, a faint smile appeared in his eyes.


    Fang Yaonii is also here, so Fang Hong wants to come too.


    I just don''t know if the real person Qingwu, Peak Master Qingyun and others will come.


    The Sun-Swallowing Dapeng soon reached the boundaries of the Prajna dynasty. When he arrived at Xuanhe City, Shangyang County, Su Han''s appearance was completely different from before.


    His figure didn''t change much, his appearance was still very handsome, but Su Han''s right arm had disappeared.


    With the one-armed swordsman and the Sun-Swallowing Roc, Su Han felt that he already had the style of Daxia Yang.


    He quietly left the Northern Territory this time, so naturally he couldn''t show his true colors, otherwise the Su family''s supervision of him would become more severe in the future.


    Therefore, he plans to set up a new personality.


    The Sun-Swallowing Dapeng did not enter Xuanhe City, and put Su Han down on the hill outside the city. Su Han did not encounter any difficulties and entered Xuanhe City smoothly.


    Today is the day of Liu Jingzhe''s big wedding, and the Liu family is also a big family in Xuanhe City, so the entire Xuanhe City looks extremely lively and festive.


    "Xiongtai, how can I get to the Liu family?"


    Su Han stopped a guy who looked like a martial artist and asked with a smile.


    The other party looked at Su Han up and down, and seeing that Su Han''s right arm was empty, a look of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    The warrior loses an arm and his strength is greatly reduced. Such existence in the martial arts is basically nothing.


    "What did you ask the Liu family for? Did you still get the invitation from the Liu family?"


    The other party smiled lightly.


    Su Han smiled, "Although I have never received an invitation, I have a gift to give it away. If I want to come to Liu''s house, I will let you in."


    "Oh, it turned out to be a throwing stone to ask for directions. I want to take this opportunity to meet those martial arts experts? What are you talking about?"


    The other party looked dazed, and then smiled slightly teasingly.


    "Naturally, this gift can''t be shown to others at this moment, so as not to be snatched by others. If Xiongtai is unwilling to show the way, then go and ask others."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Wait a minute."


    Sun Richen stretched out his hand to stop Su Han, and said in a deep voice, "I have also been invited by the Liu family when I am here. If you want to go to the Liu family, then go with me."


    "That''s naturally great."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    The two went together. On the way, Sun Richen met a few acquaintances, and everyone walked together. After these acquaintances asked Su Han''s origin, although they didn''t make it clear, there was always a hint of ridicule.


    Both Sun Richen and their origins came from sub-top powers, and their cultivation ranges from the early stage of Nirvana to the late stage of Nirvana.


    If it weren''t for Su Han''s cultivation base at this moment, it also looked like the mid-Nirvana stage, Sun Richen would be too lazy to take Su Han to Liu''s house.


    He was curious as to what kind of gift Su Han used to throw stones and ask directions.


    "The Liu family is ahead!"


    Next to a big lake, there stands a mansion exuding a simple and long-lasting atmosphere. At this moment, the mansion is covered with red lanterns, and there are constant presences of warriors walking towards the house.


    "Yang Guo, what is your gift, can I say now?


    If the gift is not qualified, you may not be able to enter the Liu family. "


    Sun Richen stopped and looked at Su Han with a smile. The eyes of the others fell on Su Han, and they waited with a smile.

 Chapter 495： Hero Yang Guoyang!

    "A congratulatory gift, it''s actually a coin."


    Su Han looked around nervously, and whispered to Sun Richen and others:


    "On the Zhongzhou side, the warriors are all using spirit coins, not only can they buy various cultivation resources, but they can also directly absorb the spiritual energy from them.


    The aura of spirit coins is the purest, no matter what kind of fire or attributes you have, you can use it. "


    "Spirit coins?"


    Sun Richen and the others looked at Su Han blankly.


    "Brother Sun, I thought he could bring out any eye-catching gifts. A spirit coin was treated as a treasure and he didn''t dare to show it to others. It''s ridiculous."


    Someone laughed mockingly.


    Mu Qingyi comes from a sub-top power "Duobao Palace". As the name suggests, this is a sect related to forging magic weapons.


    Similar sects are basically rich in wealth, and when he learned that Su Han was going to give Liu Family a low-grade spirit coin as a gift, he couldn''t help but mock in person.


    "Yang Guo, I advise you to stop this mind. It''s just a low-grade spirit coin, but it''s equivalent to three thousand taels of silver. Even the physical realm martial artist is not in the eye, let alone the Liu family?"


    Sun Richen waved his hand, "Don''t follow us anymore, so as not to be embarrassed by the Liu family''s departure."


    "Are you sick?"


    Su Han smiled and said: "Who told you that it is a low-grade spirit coin?"


    "Oh? Is it a middle-grade spirit coin? A middle-rank spirit coin is equivalent to one hundred and fifty points of merit, which is not cheap."


    Mu Qingyi sneered: "It''s just that you didn''t have the invitation from the Liu family, and you don''t want to go in for a wedding banquet with a middle-grade spirit coin.


    "Not bad."


    Sun Richen sneered and said: "This time the people who came to the wedding banquet are all Fang evildoers, Ning faxed them, these top talents!


    There are countless Xuanbang Tianjiao and Huangbang Tianjiao, only a middle-grade spirit coin can not be a stepping stone. "


    Having said this, he turned his head and smiled at Su Han:


    "Well, I will exchange something with you for this middle-grade spirit coin, and I will give you more benefits in terms of the price.


    If you want to see the grand occasion of the Liu family, I can also help you say a few good things. As for whether you can enter the Liu family, I cannot guarantee. "


    "Brother Sun, I happen to also want a middle-grade spirit coin."


    Mu Qingyi smiled and said to Su Han, "Sell it to me. The price I offer will definitely satisfy you."


    Seeing this, the other few people also opened their mouths and said that they would also buy middle-grade spirit coins.


    Lingbi is very rare in Qingzhou, except for Zhongzhou and the other large states where holy land is located!


    After all, only Zhongzhou has a coin mine, and none of the other states!


    "Hey, isn''t this Brother Sun, Brother Mu? You guys have come very early."


    A group of people came over. The headed person was very handsome, followed by a group of servants. Su Han noticed that he had come from Liu''s house.


    "Ouch, Brother Liu!"


    Upon seeing this, Sun Richen and others greeted him with surprise.


    "Thank you all for being able to come to my cousin''s wedding banquet this time, please come here soon."


    Liu Jinglong smiled.


    After a pause, his eyes suddenly fell on Su Han. After all, Su Han''s right arm was empty, and he looked like a fallen warrior.


    Maybe with Sun Richen and others, it would be extraordinary to want to come.


    "Everyone, this brother has a very good life, I don''t know who he is?"


    Liu Jinglong hugged Su Han, then looked at Sun Richen and others.


    There was a sneer in Sun Richen''s eyes. Before he could speak, Mu Qingyi had already told the story.


    Liu Jinglong''s eyes looked at Su Han suddenly became cold.


    "Everyone, please go inside."


    Liu Jinglong smiled, no longer planning to talk to Su Han.


    "Brother Liu wait a minute, this brother Yang has a middle-grade spirit coin, and I plan to buy it next time. Please also wait for a while."


    Sun Richen smiled.


    After that, he looked at Su Han and said impatiently: "What are you still doing in a daze? Get out that spirit coin!"


    "Oh, that''s fine, this spirit coin was originally intended to be given to the Liu family as a gift. Since you all want it, you can only cut your meat with the pain."


    Su Han sighed lightly, flipped his palm, and suddenly there was a high-grade spirit coin in his palm.


    As soon as the high-grade spirit coin appeared, the surroundings were immediately enveloped by a strong aura. Everyone felt that as long as they took a breath of aura, it was as if they had been meditating for a whole day!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Liu Jinglong was very knowledgeable, and a look of shock suddenly appeared in his eyes, staring blankly at the spirit coin in Su Han''s palm.


    Mid-range?


    Mid-range fart! This is at least a high-grade spirit coin! In addition to top-grade spirit coins, how can there be such a strong aura?


    The Liu family has never owned a high-grade spirit coin, because the value of a high-grade spirit coin is simply inestimable!


    The entire Liu family''s industry is packaged together, I am afraid it is equivalent to a high-grade spirit coin.


    But as a disciple of the Qinglong Academy, Liu Jinglong was fortunate enough to have seen high-grade spirit coins once or twice in front of several martial kings.


    Those Martial Kings can treat this high-grade spirit coin as a treasure, and will not easily show it to others!


    "It turns out that the aura of the middle-grade spirit coin is so strong, it is no wonder that the cultivation base of the Zhongzhou warriors is generally higher than that of mine."


    Sun Richen''s eyes showed a greedy look: "I would like to exchange something worth two hundred feats for this middle-grade spirit coin with you!"


    Mu Qingyi of Duobao Palace didn''t say a word, his expression was the same as Liu Jinglong.


    All stunned!


    "Go, high-grade spirit coins?"


    Mu Qingyi stammered and looked at Su Han''s eyes, full of surprise and uncertainty, and at the same time brought a trace of awe!


    The status of the martial artist depends on the cultivation level, but also depends on the money, but not the kind of money in the world.


    A high-grade spirit coin is worth tens of thousands of low-grade spirit coins, which is equivalent to 15,000 worth of merit, not to mention Nirvana and Yuandan.


    Even if it is an ordinary Wu Zun, I am afraid that his wealth has not reached this level!


    "Brother Sun, you are too much!"


    Liu Jinglong''s complexion suddenly changed, and he gave a cold drink to Sun Richen, and then no matter how shocked Sun Richen was, he smiled and looked at Su Han with a little caution in his voice:


    "Brother Yang just said that he would take this high-grade spirit coin as a gift and give it to my Liu family?"


    "Exactly, but they want to buy it, and they can''t do it."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Brother Sun, do you know what the value of this high-grade spirit coin is? Not to mention the mere 200 merit points, even 20,000 merit points, it may not be bought!"


    Liu Jinglong gave a cold snort to Sun Richen, and then smiled respectfully towards Su Han:


    "Brother Yang''s name is..."


    "Yang Guo."


    "It turns out that it is Daxia Yang, who has been admiring him for a long time, and I also invite Daxia Yang to ask, this gift... I will help Daxia Yang to receive it first?"


    Liu Jinglong smiled flatly.


    "Brother Liu is polite, this spirit coin is my gift to the Liu family, and it doesn''t matter if Brother Liu takes it."


    Su Han chuckled, slapped the spirit coin in Liu Jinglong''s palm, and then walked towards Liu''s house.


    Liu Jinglong shook his hand and quickly grasped the spirit coin, leading his men to catch up with Su Han. As for Sun Richen and others, he was left behind.

 Chapter 496： Fang Yaoying, Master Fang is here!

    "This this this..."


    Sun Richen was dumbfounded.


    "What a big handwriting, I actually took the high-grade spirit coin as a gift. I am afraid that this person''s background is amazing!"


    Mu Tsing Yi muttered to himself.


    Top grade spirit coins?


    Isn''t that equivalent to ten thousand inferior spirit coins?


    Sun Richen looked at Mu Qingyi dumbfoundedly: "The spirit coin just now is really top-grade?"


    "I came from a multi-treasure palace, and I have seen high-grade spirit coins several times. I can''t read it wrong. This high-grade spirit coin can buy Tier 6 spirit materials, and even some inferior Tier 7 spirit materials. what.


    If it is to buy the magic weapon directly... I will sell a Tier 5 pinnacle magic weapon worth a high-grade spirit coin in my Duobao Palace..."


    Mu Qingyi''s voice trembled.


    Tier 5 pinnacle weapon! Even he couldn''t ask for it!


    Maybe in the future, he can enter the middle and even later stages of the Yuan Dan realm before he can purchase a fifth-order peak **** through his life accumulation...


    "hiss--"


    Sun Richen took a deep breath in his heart, and lost his voice: "It''s just Liu Jingzhe''s wedding banquet. He actually gave such a gift, who is he?"


    "Brother Sun, we are going to ask you who he is, you are ambiguous, but it made me wait to offend this person."


    The others asked, with a hint of blame in their words.


    "I, I don''t know, I just happened to meet him on the road. It stands to reason that he didn''t get the invitation from the Liu family..."


    Sun Richen muttered to himself.


    The Liu Mansion is very large, with lights and festoons inside. Liu Jinglong personally sent Su Han into the banquet hall and arranged for Su Han to sit at the main table.


    "Brother Yang, the other guests have not yet arrived, so please sit here for a while."


    Liu Jinglong smiled flatly.


    In his opinion, Su Han''s background must be extraordinary if he can take a high-grade spirit coin as a gift. Although there is no invitation, he must be treated with caution.


    "Brother Liu is polite, let''s go ahead and leave it alone."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Then come as you go, and come as you go."


    Liu Jinglong smiled and nodded, and then ordered a servant next to him to entertain Su Han, and he led the others around and walked away quickly.


    "Who is that person who can be treated like this by Liu Jinglong and still sit at this table, how can he be so faceless?"


    "I heard that the table is for Fang Weixin, Zhan Tai Qingxuan, Prajna is nothing more than waiting for the proud man of the sky to sit, and the person who wants to come to this person is like them.


    "I will inquire about it when I toast a while. If it exists, if we can make friends, it will be of great help to me."


    Everyone quietly looked at Su Han and talked in a low voice.


    The servant Liu Jinglong left behind was also pleased, and when the glass in front of Su Han was too little, he immediately added it.


    When Sun Richen and the others came in to see this scene, they determined that Su Han''s origin was definitely not simple!


    On the other side, Liu Jinglong took the high-grade spirit coin and went straight to his uncle, now Liu Tengwei, the head of the Liu family.


    "Jinglong, didn''t you ask you to help out and receive guests?"


    Liu Tengwei smiled and looked at Liu Jinglong.


    Sitting next to him is a beautiful woman who still has the charm, who exudes a good martial arts aura.


    If you look closely, you can see that this beautiful woman is actually over sixty years old, but she appears younger because of her martial arts practice.


    Liu Tengwei and his wife are really happy today. Since Liu Jinghong showed his proud martial arts talents, the Liu family in Shangyang County has become stronger day by day.


    Liu Tengwei also took the light of his daughter and succeeded in concentrating himself a few years ago to become Wu Zun! Now, Liu Jingzhe wants to marry the Xian family again, and the Xian family has a big family with King Wu. In this way, coupled with Liu Jinghong¡¯s position in the Qinglong Academy, and the in-laws of the Xian family, the Liu family will become more and more prosperous in the future. Not just around the corner


    !


    "Patriarch, a son surnamed Yang is here, and the gift he gave is a high-grade spirit coin, please check it!"


    Liu Jinglong took a step forward with a smile, and handed out the high-grade spirit coin in his hand.


    "What? High Grade Spirit Coin?"


    The smile on Liu Tengwei''s face suddenly disappeared, and he stood up with a look of surprise, quickly took the high-grade spirit coin from Liu Jinglong''s hand, and carefully checked it.


    "It''s really a high-grade spirit coin!"


    Liu Tengwei muttered to himself.


    "Master, it seems that our Liu family has really grown, otherwise how could anyone give such a great gift?"


    Mrs. Liu said with surprise on her face.


    "Yes!" Liu Tengwei''s eyes flashed a touch of contentment, and he smiled and said: "To send such a great gift, one is to ask our Liu family, and the other is to make a good relationship with our Liu family, and the other party can have such a handwriting. I won¡¯t beg our Liu family if I want to come, then


    This is the second reason. "


    "Master, this high-grade spirit coin just happens to be able to purchase a Tier 5 magic weapon for Jingzhe."


    Mrs. Liu laughed in a low voice.


    "This master, I have my own decision."


    Liu Tengwei moved his eyes and put away the high-grade spirit coin.


    What a joke.


    As a concentrating martial master, he also needs this high-grade spirit coin very much. Liu Jingzhe is only in the Nirvana Realm. There is a Tier 4 Divine Weapon, where is a Tier 5 Divine Weapon.


    "Jinglong, what did Young Master Yang say about his origin?"


    Liu Tengwei suddenly thought of something and quickly asked.


    "This... Shocking Dragon was pleasantly surprised and forgot to ask."


    Liu Jinglong was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s okay, if you change to an old man, you will be pleasantly surprised by this high-grade spirit coin. When the wedding banquet begins, the old man will meet Young Master Yang himself.


    Well, in Shangyang County, there is no big family with Yang''s surname..."


    Liu Tengwei thought to himself.


    Ballroom.


    "Fang Yaoying Young Master Fang is here!"


    A servant sang loudly.


    "Fang Yaoxie is here!"


    "Sure enough, it is a dragon and a phoenix among people! Young and light, he is already a powerhouse of Wuzun realm. I heard that the Valley of the Dead has recently planned to give him a mountain to be promoted to the position of peak master!"


    Everyone looked at Fang Yao''i and others, some of them showed envy, some showed admiration, and some showed a little jealousy.


    In the banquet hall, there are both young and old. The young people are jealous and envy Fang''s achievements, while the older generation sighs.


    With so many young people who are young, they have risen to a height that they can''t reach in their entire lives.


    Really... the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves forward!


    "Young Master Fang, Miss Zhantai, please here."


    Liu Jinglong appeared at the right time, with a flat face inviting Fang Weixin, Fang Hong, and Zhan Tai Qingxuan to sit at Su Han''s table.


    Fang Hong, who had a high status in the Valley of the Medicine Death, was instantly suppressed by Fang Yaoyi on this occasion.


    Basically no one cared about him, even if someone diverted his attention, it was Zhan Tai Qingxuan who was looking at him.


    Two direct disciples of the Master of Medicine Death Valley Valley, one is Fang Yaonii, the other is Zhan Tai Qingxuan.


    Fang Yaoye glanced at Su Han, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and then sat down.


    "This is Young Master Yang, Young Master Yang, this is Young Master Fang Fang Yaoying."


    Liu Jinglong introduced to both sides.


    Because he didn''t know the origin of Su Han, he didn''t introduce it.


    "Long Yang."


    Su Han smiled and clasped his fists. Fang Yaoye didn''t move, but just nodded slightly, his eyes slightly indifferent: "You''re welcome."

 Chapter 497： A nameless boy

    When Liu Jinglong saw that the evildoer loved to answer, he couldn''t say anything due to the identity of the other party, so he could only smile apologetically with Su Han, and went to welcome other guests.


    Not far away, Sun Richen looked at Su Han with jealousy, a little angry in his heart.


    He realized that Su Han must have been molesting him before! If there are high-grade spirit coins, don''t speak early, don''t speak early if you have an extraordinary identity!


    "The point of life of 32 points is almost worse than the protector of Lijiang Flying Fish..."


    Su Han secretly calculated Fang Weixin.


    In fact, Lijiang Feiyu''s identity is much more noble than the enchanting evildoer. After all, they are the sons of the golden body of law.


    Even Su Han now has Zuo Xunxiao as the protector of the Taoist, which is inferior to Fang Devil.


    "My current primordial spirit is twice as powerful as before. A primordial flying knife should make him temporarily incapacitated, and then I will give him a Thunder Dragon Slash, or give him a sword to ask the heart. , I want to turn this guy into ashes..."


    Thinking of this, Su Han suddenly felt a little happy.


    Fang Yaonii''s strength used to be like a mountain of ten thousand feet, insurmountable, but now, Su Han can use his many methods to directly kill Fang Yaonii instantly!


    "It''s a pity that today''s Yuanshen Flying Sword will be reserved for Liu Jinghong, or she will be sent to Fang Yaoxie."


    Fang Yaonii didn''t know if he was aware, his eyes suddenly fell on Su Han, his brows frowned slightly.


    He thought the look in this guy''s eyes was a bit annoying, but Fang Yaonii was used to it. With his identity, wherever he went, similar eyes were indispensable, but this person''s eyes were particularly annoying.


    "The second prince of the Prajna Dynasty is here!"


    Another roll call sounded.


    "Second Prince!"


    Everyone quickly got up and saluted.


    Only Su Han was the only one who stood up at this table, because Fang Yao''i and others'' identities were almost the same as that of Prajna.


    "Master Puhang Bi''an Temple is here!"


    "Hui, Xuan, Pu..."


    Su Han''s eyes moved, his eyes fell on Master Na Puhang.


    The cultivation base of this monk is almost the same as Fang Yaonii, and he is also a martial artist in the concentrating state.


    The other party and the Prajna came together. It seems that although the Prajna Dynasty is one of the four great immortal guarding dynasties of the Great Immortal Dynasty, it still has a good relationship with Bi''an Temple in private. After all, the Prajna Dynasty is dominated by Buddha!


    Prajna was nothing more than a courtesy with Master Puhang and everyone, then came to Su Han and the others, and greeted Fang Yaonii.


    When he was seated, he glanced at Su Han and saw Su Han smile at him slightly. He also gave Su Han a polite smile, but he wondered who Su Han was.


    Countless envious eyes fell on the table where Su Han was. The banquet had not yet started, and people with pretentious status had already come to court Fang Yaoni and others.


    "Who is he?"


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan Yu Guang glanced at Su Han, and secretly guessed Su Han''s identity in his heart.


    "Thunder Jian Ge Ning faxed it!"


    "Ning Fax is here!"


    Everyone''s eyes changed again.


    Two figures walked into the banquet hall one after the other. The figure in front exudes sword intent, and the whole person is like a sharp sword out of its sheath, which was faxed by Dibang Tianjiao Ning!


    Ning Faxian''s age is older than that of the enchanting evildoer. He is the same generation as Liu Jinghong, and has already broken the forty mark, but he looks like he is only in his twenties!


    Behind Ning Faxian, there was a familiar face with Su Han, who had fought with Ning Zhen in the Yandang Mountains.


    Ningzhen''s breath has broken through the peak of the Nirvana realm and reached the Yuandan realm!


    "Junior Brother Fang, it''s been a long time."


    After Ning Fax took a seat, the Chaofang evildoer smiled, and at the same time greeted Master Praruo and Puhang.


    Only from his words, Su Han can judge his attitude towards Master Puhang, which is obviously not as good as the other evildoer.


    Master Puhang kept smiling and didn''t show any disapproval.


    "Brother Fax, I haven''t seen you for many years, the style remains the same."


    Fang Yaoying smiled.


    "It''s a pity that I was in retreat some time ago. I heard that there was an outcast from your Medicine Death Valley called Su Han, who was known as walking in Qingzhou?


    Even the walking Long Xingyu of the Nether Holy Land was defeated by him? If I have not been in retreat, I can see this person''s demeanor. "


    Ning Fax smiled.


    "Hehe, what is this person?"


    Prajna just smiled: "He condensed the black waste pill, which has been abandoned, and the name of Qingzhou walking is not true."


    Fang Hong and Zhan Tai Qingxuan nodded in a tacit understanding.


    Fang Yaonier also smiled lightly: "In each era, there are always one or two meteors that are quite dazzling. Unfortunately, meteors are always meteors, and they cannot always hang high in the heavens like the stars of the heavens."


    "Black waste pill?"


    Ning Fax frowned. He had never heard of it because he had just left the customs.


    "Pity."


    Ning faxed the speech and stopped speaking.


    Different from other tables, the table where Su Han was at was basically silent.


    until.


    "Thank you all guests for coming to the children''s wedding banquet."


    Liu Tengwei walked into the banquet hall with Mrs. Liu, with a blushing face, clasping fists with everyone.


    They stayed at other tables for a short time, and immediately came to Su Han''s table.


    Behind the two, a woman with a frosty face followed, with a long breath, and Su Han glanced at her life value.


    33 o''clock!


    For example, the evildoer is a bit taller, and it seems that this woman is no accident, she just shot the Jingyue Cambrian fire, and Qinglong Academy will be shocked.


    "Master Puhang is polite."


    Liu Tengwei bowed his hand to the oldest Puhang.


    Master Puhang was also very generous, got up and folded his hands together and replied with a bow.


    Liu Tengwei was polite with Fang Yaoni and others, but he was Wu Zun after all, and he didn''t talk to Fang Hong, Zhan Tai Qingxuan, Ning Zhen and others. At the end, he said to Su Han with a slight enthusiasm:


    "Young Master Yang came to attend the children''s wedding banquet this time, which really made Lao Chu feel very happy. After the wedding banquet, Lao Chu will have a chat with Young Master Yang."


    After a pause, "I don''t know which big school is Young Master?"


    Ok?


    Everyone was startled slightly, their eyes all fell on Su Han, this guy can sit at this table, but the Liu family doesn''t even know the origin of the other party?


    "There is no school or school in Xia, just a nameless man."


    Su Han smiled.


    No school?


    Liu Tengwei''s eyes changed slightly. Although it was not too obvious, everyone still noticed that Liu Tengwei''s expression became colder.


    He asked a few more questions, and he was sure that Su Han really didn''t have any background, and his expression was completely cold, but he didn''t let anyone drive Su Han away.


    A high-grade spirit coin is enough to buy this position!


    "Is it true that I accidentally got a high-grade spirit coin, and want to use it to please my Liu family?"


    Liu Jinglong, who was following at the end, was a little surprised, and at the same time he regretted a little. If he knew that, he should ask in advance where Su Han came from.


    Not long after, people from the Xian''s family also came. It was a Wuzun strong man who specially escorted the Xian''s lady who was married to the Liu family this time.


    The rest of the Liu family''s Yuan Dan realm elders also appeared one after another. Because the wedding banquet was about to begin, Liu Tengwei took Mrs. Liu to stare at the whole process to avoid any mistakes.


    Liu Jinghong sat down at Su Han''s table.


    Fang Yaonier smiled at Liu Jinghong, and said: "I heard that you destroyed Jing Yuehan''s fire some time ago?" Everyone''s ears suddenly stood up. This incident was still alive in the world at the time. The small formation.

 Chapter 498： Handicapped person

    "What? Jing Yuehan and Junior Brother Fang have an old relationship?"


    Liu Jinghong asked instead without answering.


    Fang Yaonie smiled, "I am not familiar with her, but the relationship between Jing Yuehan and Su Han is quite intimate. You ruined her kind of fire, I am afraid that Su Han will not just let it go."


    "Brother, Su Han has already condensed the black waste pill. Since then, martial arts are hopeless, and now he has been taken to the Su Family in the Northern Territory. Even if he knows this, what can he do."


    Fang Hong smiled.


    "Jing Yuehan and Xianfeng have a marriage contract, but they are entangled with others outside, and they are also brazen and ruthless in the Qinglong Academy.


    I couldn''t help but teach a lesson that day, but I made it harder and broke her fire. "


    Liu Jinghong smiled faintly: "If Su Han is willing to stand up for her, I would really like to give it a try, what it''s like to defeat Qingzhou Walking.


    It''s a pity that he, just like Fang Hong said, now I am afraid that he is not qualified to appear in front of me again. "


    "I already have a marriage contract and I am entangled with other men. I really should teach you a lesson."


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan nodded thoughtfully.


    Liu Jinghong smiled at her, his eyes suddenly fell on Su Han: "I heard my father say that you just gave a high-grade spirit coin as a gift?"


    Top grade spirit coins?


    Almost everyone took a breath, and even Fang Yaojie''s expression changed slightly. For them, the value of a high-grade spirit coin should not be taken lightly. Among those present, I am afraid that except for Master Puhang, who may have accumulated a bit of wealth because of his higher age, none of the others have the resources for practice. Used up immediately


    ?


    Even a martial artist with such old qualifications as the General Aviation Master, it is difficult to accumulate a high-grade spirit coin.


    So after hearing Liu Jinghong''s words, everyone looked at Su Han in shock. It''s no wonder that Su Han can sit here because it turned out to be such a generous gift to the Liu family!


    "Exactly."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "What is the origin of this person?"


    "Is there really no way? Why is the shot so generous?"


    "The breath on the body seems to be only Nirvana, where does the high-grade spirit coin come from?"


    Everyone''s looks became quite weird.


    Liu Jinghong''s eyes flashed with a gleam, and he smiled and said: "Your Excellency is interested, but a high-grade spirit coin is not a small piece of money. With your cultivation, I don''t know where you got this high-grade spirit coin?"


    "I found it on the road. Seeing that the Liu family was overjoyed, I wanted to join in the fun."


    Su Han smiled.


    No one would believe such a botched lie, but Liu Jinghong''s words reminded them that since Su Han can take out a high-grade spirit coin, there must be more high-grade spirit coins!


    "Which Martial King''s tomb was stolen?"


    Fang Hong looked at Su Han thoughtfully.


    "Your Excellency can come to my brother''s wedding, I welcome it, but if your Excellency has other plans, I hope that you can be straightforward."


    Liu Jinghong said.


    "It was still seen by Miss Liu, I really wanted to ask for something from Liu''s this time."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    "what?"


    Liu Jinghong smiled, "As long as the value is not higher than the high-grade spirit coin, I will consider it."


    "Let''s talk about it after the wedding banquet is over. Now that these are not appropriate, I have a few questions to ask Miss Liu."


    Su Han smiled.


    Liu Jinghong was startled slightly, then smiled lightly: "Excuse me."


    If it weren''t for this high-grade spirit coin, how could she talk to a martial artist in Nirvana?


    In her opinion, what Su Han asked for was most likely the Liu family''s practice!


    Otherwise, what else does the Liu family have that is worth spending a high-grade spirit coin to please?


    Thinking of this, a faint mockery flashed deep in Liu Jinghong''s eyes.


    Change to another warrior with a bit of background, and maybe even a little bit of high-grade spirit coins can really buy the fifth-grade technique.


    But if there is no background, then it is whimsical, and the Liu family will not care about it!


    "Ms. Liu took the initiative to destroy Jing Yuehan''s fire, did she get the instructions of the master?"


    Su Han smiled.


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone''s eyes changed slightly.


    "This is not what you should ask."


    Liu Jinghong looked at Su Han lightly, "Are you old with Jing Yuehan?"


    "It''s just curiosity. Just as Miss Liu destroyed Jing Yuehan''s fire on her front foot, the Liu family on the back foot was married to the prominent family, and she couldn''t help but make people dream."


    Su Han smiled.


    On another occasion, Liu Jinghong may have already taken action to kill Su Han, but today is Liu Jingzhe''s wedding day, and Puhang and others are present, Liu Jinghong can only suppress the anger in his heart.


    "The wedding banquet is about to begin, everyone, please eat and drink."


    Liu Jinghong smiled and ignored Su Han. After greeted Fang Yaonii and others, he got up and walked in the direction of Liu Tengwei and his wife.


    As soon as she left, Fang Hong couldn''t help but frown and said to Su Han:


    "Your Excellency, today is the wedding day of the Liu family. Those words your Excellency said are not suitable."


    "It''s just curiosity in my heart, but Miss Liu doesn''t want to answer, it must not be that simple, don''t you want to know?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Fang Yaonii coldly snorted: "Don''t forget your identity, the Liu family''s affairs, outsiders chewing the roots of your tongue indiscriminately behind your back, it is easy to lose your tongue."


    Su Han smiled and stopped talking.


    When everyone saw this, they stopped paying attention to Su Han. In their opinion, Su Han might be the warrior who broke his head, so he would take out a high-grade spirit coin as a gift.


    There may also be other purposes, but what big waves can a Nirvana state make?


    As a plate of Panshan delicacies and seafood was brought to the table, the wedding banquet also opened.


    After the bride and groom left the ceremony, they were led by Liu Tengwei and his wife to toast everyone.


    Liu Jinghong followed them with a faint smile on his face.


    At the beginning of the toasting session, someone immediately came to Su Han''s table, and their goal was naturally Fang Yaoye and others.


    However, Su Han sat alone, no one toasted, and it seemed a little bleak.


    "Brother Yang, I have offended you a lot earlier, brother, this glass of wine toasts you."


    Mu Qingyi didn''t dare to talk to Fang Yao''i and the others, but came to Su Han with a wine glass.


    Sun Richen stood not far away a little hesitantly, looking towards this place.


    "You''re welcome."


    Su Han smiled, and touched Mu Qingyi with the wine glass. Just at this time, Liu Tengwei and his party came over.


    "Why did this person have a broken arm? I am so happy today, the disabled person came to the wedding banquet, I''m afraid it is a bit unlucky!"


    Behind the bride was an old woman who was a powerful martial artist of the prominent family. When she saw Su Hankong''s empty right arm, her face changed in vain.


    Mu Tsingyi''s hand holding the wine glass suddenly stiffened, neither retreating nor entering...


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Liu Tengwei''s face changed slightly, and then he glanced at Liu Jinglong.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Jinglong hurried to Su Han''s side and said with a bitter smile:


    "Brother Yang, can you please leave for a while?" Sun Richen heard this, a gloating smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he secretly rejoiced that he didn''t come forward to toast.

 Chapter 499： Three swords ask the heart!

    "Brother Jinglong, I gave you the Liu Family a high-grade spirit coin as a gift. Now I want me to leave the wedding banquet. This is not a way of hospitality."


    Su Han said meaningfully.


    His voice spread throughout the banquet hall in an instant, and the countless people who were guessing Su Han''s origins were suddenly stunned.


    Top grade spirit coins?


    What is this background, and why is it so generous? I''m afraid that the entire Liu family''s industry is nothing more than that?


    There are many old generations of Yuan Dan realm on the scene, they are either the elders in the clan, or the clan masters of any sect.


    Thinking that the output value of the sect that they have operated for many years may not have reached the level of a high-grade spirit coin, their eyes looked more and more weird when they looked at Su Han.


    The old woman behind the bride was slightly startled, and glanced at Liu Tengwei subconsciously.


    "Brother Yang, if you come from a major school, don''t hide it now."


    Liu Jinglong whispered, and the words suggested that Su Han had revealed his identity, so that he could resolve the embarrassing situation before him.


    "Liu Tengwei, this person really gave you a high-grade spirit coin to the Liu family?"


    The old woman whispered.


    Liu Tengwei nodded slightly, "Mr. Hua, his gift is indeed a high-grade spirit coin."


    "What is the origin of this person?"


    Granny Hua narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Su Han carefully.


    To be able to give a high-grade spirit coin as a gift is indeed a bit big, I am afraid that even among the younger generation of prominent families, no one has such a hand.


    "You don''t need to guess anymore. I have no school and no school, and my background is not so good. Today I just collected a debt from the Liu family."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Collect a debt?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    They looked at Su Han up and down, that''s right, it''s just Nirvana.


    How dare a nirvana martial artist come to Liu''s house to be presumptuous?


    Liu Jinglong''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately took a few steps back.


    Fang Yaoye and others looked at Su Han with interest, with a hint of curiosity in their eyes.


    Liu Tengwei frowned slightly, collecting debts? Who collects debts will first give a high-grade spirit coin as a gift?


    "You are really presumptuous. Today is the day of my wedding. What kind of debt are you coming to the Liu family?"


    As the groom, Liu Jingzhe was furious.


    When Mother Hua pointed out that Su Han was a disabled person, he was not too happy anymore.


    Today is the day of his wedding. It is indeed very unlucky to have such a handicapped person present!


    "Mrs. Hua, take him down."


    The unrevealed bride spoke lightly.


    "Mother Flower, wait a minute."


    Liu Jinghong smiled suddenly and reached out to stop Granny Hua.


    "Miss Liu, what do you mean?"


    Granny Hua glanced at Liu Jinghong, and a touch of jealousy flashed in her eyes.


    She looked down on the Liu family in her heart, but she had to respect Liu Jinghong for three points.


    The entire Liu family was supported by Liu Jinghong alone. Based on her understanding of Liu Jinghong, the future of the other party was limitless.


    Even if it fails to achieve the achievements of the ancestors of the famous family, it will not be much worse.


    Otherwise, the Xian family would not give up the marriage with the Jing family, and finally chose the Liu family!


    "I ask you a few questions."


    Liu Jinghong looked at Su Han lightly.


    Su Han judged the distance between the two sides, took a few steps forward slowly, and said with a smile:


    "Excuse me."


    No matter it was Fang Yaoye, Master Puhang, or Concentration Realm powerhouses such as Liu Tengwei, they were not too nervous.


    Even the Yuan Dan from the Liu family and Xian family looked at Su Han with a relaxed expression.


    "Do you know Jing Yuehan?"


    Liu Jinghong smiled.


    "understanding."


    Su Han smiled.


    "You know Jing Yuehan this bitch? No wonder you will come here today to make trouble. This woman is in the arena and knows all the different people!"


    Granny Hua gave a cold snort.


    "Old witch, be careful when you speak, and accumulate some virtue for yourself, lest future generations get hurt by your mouth."


    Su Han smiled towards Granny Hua.


    "You are so bold, Granny Hua dare to curse!"


    Liu Tengwei was furious immediately.


    Granny Hua is the martial master of the prominent family, and he wants to please exist, how can he let Su Han insult him at today''s wedding banquet!


    "Amitabha Buddha, the donor, today is the day of the Liu family''s rejoicing. If the donor has any grudges, why not let it go?"


    Master Puhang slowly got up and folded his hands together.


    "Can''t let it go."


    Su Han smiled.


    "second question."


    Liu Jinghong spoke suddenly.


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by her again.


    "My Liu family has stolen a batch of high-grade spirit coins, but are they all on you?"


    Liu Jinghong looked at Su Han lightly.


    A batch of high-grade spirit coins?


    Could it be that the spirit coin he gave to the Liu family was stolen from the Liu family?


    Everyone stunned subconsciously.


    But people with sharp minds reacted instantly, Liu Jinghong''s words, I''m afraid that he wanted to convict the other party of stealing, and then take the other party''s spirit coins as his own!


    "Yes, he can take out a high-grade spirit coin, naturally he has more spirit coins!"


    "Where does this guy hate the Liu family? In order to enter the banquet hall, he would rather give a high-grade spirit coin?"


    "Is he here to avenge Jing Yuehan?"


    The look of everyone suddenly became a little weird.


    Mu Qingyi immediately took a few steps back, and sternly said to Su Han: "I knew you weren''t a good thing. I didn''t expect that the spirit coin was stolen. I have to come to Liu''s house to mess up the wedding banquet!"


    "Hahaha, you are really shameless, it''s no wonder that you can be so venomous against your fellow students."


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing.


    The time was almost here, and Su Han also decided on the escape route.


    Then...


    Yuanshen flying knife!


    The power of Su Han''s primordial spirit was drawn in an instant by 70% to 80%, and the terrifying ripples swept out in an instant and fell on Liu Jinghong.


    Su Han''s current strength of the soul has been doubled by the deception mask, and the power of the soul flying knife condensed from 70 to 80% of the power of the soul is very powerful.


    As soon as it landed on Liu Jinghong, Liu Jinghong, who was in the mid-stage of concentration, felt mentally lax, and his eyes became blank.


    "It is still not possible to kill Wu Zun with a single blow.


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    The next moment, the Taiyin Sword appeared in his left hand.


    Taiyi Sword Jue, the first style, ask the heart!


    There was a blood hole in Liu Jinghong''s forehead.


    Ask your heart!


    There was a blood hole in Liu Jinghong''s heart.


    Ask your heart!


    There was a blood hole in Liu Jinghong''s neck.


    Su Han''s current qi is countless times stronger than when he was still in Nirvana, unlike when he once used the eighth rank martial skill Thunder Dragon Slash to consume the qi.


    Now that he has three swords, he still has enough energy to urge the deceiving mask to hide, and he has urged the speed talent of the blood prince blood line to the extreme, and instantly disappeared in front of everyone.


    These three swords to ask the heart were enough to affirm that Liu Jinghong would not be able to resurrect, and even if he was in a golden body, he was unable to return to heaven. If it weren''t for Fang Enchantress, Ning Fax, Master Puhang, Liu Tengwei, and Granny Hua, five martial arts masters were present, Su Han might have to refining Liu Jinghong''s body into ashes for safety''s sake!

 Chapter 500： Go away

    Su Han''s sword was too fast, and even Fang Yao''i and the others took a full breath before reacting.


    Liu Jinghong was already kneeling on the ground at this moment, blood was gushing out of the three wounds on his body, and there was no vitality.


    "Liu Jinghong destroyed Jingyue''s Cambrian Dao fire, and today I will take her life! And the old witch of the famous family, I will take your life again in the future!"


    Su Han''s voice floated far away, and it seemed that he had fled to the extreme far.


    "Jinghong?"


    "Sister?"


    Both Liu Tengwei and Liu Jingzhe''s faces showed horror.


    The warriors who came to the wedding banquet today all stood up from their chairs subconsciously and looked at Liu Jinghong''s body in amazement.


    "Ok, what a fast sword!"


    Ning Zhen looked shocked.


    "The sword just now was indeed very fast."


    There was a solemn look on Ning Faxian''s face.


    As a disciple of Thunder Sword Pavilion, he boasted that he was extremely accomplished in swordsmanship at the same level, but Su Han was shocked by the sword just now.


    "Brother, what kind of swordsmanship is that?"


    Ning Zhen asked subconsciously.


    "I don''t know, in short, the rank is not low."


    Ning Fax shook his head slightly.


    Fang Yaoxie stood up vigilantly, and rushed out directly, and Grandma Hua and Master Puhang didn''t hesitate.


    The other party dared to kill someone at the Liu family''s wedding banquet, they must not sit back and watch!


    "The **** thing will take my life!"


    When Granny Hua chased her out, her face was gloomy, but no one noticed that a layer of cold sweat had already appeared behind her.


    Even Liu Jinghong was beheaded by a sword, if the target of that sword just now was her...


    "Father, mother, eldest sister is really dead?"


    After Liu Jingzhe was sure that Liu Jinghong had no life at all, his expression suddenly became panic.


    Liu Jinghong is a well-deserved pillar of the Liu family! She is dead, can the Liu family still keep its current position?


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan and Fang Hong looked at each other, and both saw the look of horror in each other''s eyes.


    In the presence of so many Wu Zun, killed a Wu Zun, and then left?


    What is this method?


    "Then, that guy is definitely not Nirvana..."


    Mu Tsing Yi muttered to himself.


    "It can''t be Nirvana. I saw his breath explode just now. He should be a strong man in the Yuan Dan state, but how can the Yuan Dan state kill a martial master so easily? Why was there no such thing as Miss Liu before she was killed? aware?"


    "It''s not right, it''s really wrong!"


    Everyone at the scene immediately thought about it, the more they thought about it, the more shocking it became.


    It is normal for Fang Yaoye and others to not respond, and the other party''s target must not be them, but Liu Jinghong should feel the murderous intent of the other party''s shot.


    With Wu Zun''s strength, how could he die in the opponent''s hands without defense?


    Although the sword was fast just now, if it can offer the body-protecting Qi, it should be able to resist it!


    "Jinghong!"


    Mrs. Liu suddenly threw herself on Liu Jinghong''s body, howling and crying, distraught!


    The elders of the Yuan Dan realm in the Liu family also stood up one by one, surrounded by Liu Jinghong''s corpse, their expressions pale.


    Liu Jinghong is dead, and the blow to the Liu family is huge!


    Liu Tengwei looked at Liu Jinghong''s body blankly, his shoulders were trembling constantly, he was obviously very angry in his heart.


    Today''s wedding banquet of the Liu family was supposed to be a big day, but also to tell others that starting from today, the Liu family will officially rise up and become one of the seven families in Shangyang County just around the corner.


    However, Liu Jinghong, the hope of the Liu family''s rise, was killed today with a single sword. The story spread, I am afraid it will bring countless troubles to the Liu family!


    "Mother, don''t cry, father will definitely kill that guy and avenge my sister!"


    Liu Jingzhe persuaded Mrs. Liu in a low voice.


    "Patriarch?"


    The Liu Family''s Yuan Dan realm looked towards Liu Tengwei.


    "Young Master Fang and Master Puhang chased them out. The murderer who killed Jinghong should not escape."


    Liu Tengwei said gloomyly.


    Everyone nodded slightly, so many Wu Zun chased out at the same time, it would be strange if the other party could escape.


    Liu Jinglong was already shocked by this incident at this moment, and his heart suddenly became guilty. If it weren''t for him, Su Han would not appear at the wedding banquet today. Now...


    There was silence in the banquet hall.


    Everyone is waiting for Fang Weixia and their return.


    As they waited, the more they thought about today, the more shocked they became.


    Liu Jinghong was killed today because he abolished Jing Yuehan''s fire.


    But the other party was just a Yuandan realm martial artist, and he could even have the means to instantly kill Concentrating God Martial Venerable.


    This is beyond what everyone can imagine.


    Even the supreme dragon son is not so strong, right?


    The faces of the warriors on the Xian''s family have become extremely weird. Jing Yuehan''s fire is destroyed. It has something to do with the Xian''s family. Will the other party also come to the Xian''s trouble?


    After ten breaths.


    Fang Yaoye and the others returned to the banquet hall one after another, each expression extremely gloomy.


    "Young Master Fang, Master Puhang, Granny Hua, where is the murderer who killed Jinghong? What about the kid named Yang?"


    Liu Tengwei asked in astonishment.


    The three of them had empty hands, could they be escaped by the other party?


    "Amitabha, the donor Yang''s body is different from ordinary people, he ran away."


    Master Puhang put his hands together and said the Buddha''s horn.


    Fang Yaoxia was silent.


    In my heart, I feel a little unacceptable.


    There was Su Han''s ¡®accidents¡¯ first, and now, there is another guy whose cultivation base is far below them, but who can kill Liu Jinghong in front of them, and finally escaped safely?


    When did the rivers and lakes of Qingzhou become so weird?


    "Please don''t worry, Patriarch Liu, this son dared to kill in public today, and my master will never let him go!"


    Granny Hua said solemnly.


    "Who is he!"


    After Liu Tengwei was silent for a few breaths, he gritted his teeth.


    The next moment, he suddenly looked at Liu Jinglong and shouted: "Jinglong, you can be guilty!"


    Puff!


    Liu Jinglong suddenly knelt down and said with a panic expression: "The disciple is convicted, but the disciple doesn''t know that he will..."


    "Who will this son come with?"


    Liu Tengwei asked in a deep voice.


    Mu Qingyi, Sun Richen and others were startled, and then their expressions became unnatural.


    Liu Jinglong sold them in an instant, pointing to them and said, "Patriarch, they brought this son Yang Guo!"


    Sun Richen and the others stood side by side in front of Liu Tengwei with a sullen expression, and they revealed all they had about Su Han.


    "Liu Patriarch, they should have nothing to do with that Donor Yang. Donor Yang''s initial goal is Miss Liu Jinghong."


    Master Puhang said.


    Everyone didn''t think that Sun Richen and others would have anything to do with a strong man like Su Han. Using the other party''s means, they were definitely not unknown people.


    "This son is most likely from another big state."


    Fang Yaojie said solemnly.


    Everyone was silent immediately. Qingzhou''s strength in Fengyun Kyushu can only be the bottom, the sword just now seems to have firmly established this fact that everyone does not want to admit...

 Chapter 501： Three more swords!

    "In this way, it must be Jing Yuehan''s fire that was destroyed, and he was uneasy, so he invited friends from other big states to help revenge."


    Granny Hua said solemnly.


    Liu Tengwei''s face shook a few times. He glanced at Granny Hua and whispered: "Mother Hua, if it weren''t for you to show off..."


    "enough!"


    Granny Hua glanced at Liu Tengwei with a hint of warning in her eyes: "Patriarch Liu, it''s too late to say anything. The only important thing is how to catch that kid and avenge Liu Jinghong!"


    Liu Tengwei suddenly fell silent.


    He saw the warning color in the opponent''s eyes.


    Now that Liu Jinghong is dead, the strength of his Liu family has plummeted, and I am afraid that in the future, he can only rely on the master to maintain his current position.


    Thinking of this, Liu Tengwei eliminated the thought of speaking.


    "Brother Fax, what do you think of the sword just now?"


    Fang Yaoye suddenly spoke.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on Ning Fax.


    Yes indeed!


    Ning Fax is a disciple of Thunder Sword Pavilion, and Thunder Sword Pavilion studies swordsmanship!


    "That sword is very fast and powerful, but because this person''s cultivation is only in the Yuan Dan realm, well, when he violent just now, all his hidden cultivation bases were exposed. I guess it should be the Yuan Dan. Around the late stage."


    Ning Fax spoke slowly and analyzed: "The sword just now shouldn''t kill Liu Jinghong."


    "But she is dead."


    Fang Yaoxie glanced at Liu Jinghong, with a blood hole in his eyebrow, a blood hole in his heart, and a blood hole in his throat.


    These three swords are all the key points in a person''s body. The opponent made three swords in a short time, and Liu Jinghong did not stop each one!


    "This is also something that I find strange. He may have other means that caused Liu Jinghong to fail to respond in time."


    Ning faxed his brows deeply.


    "If you say that, doesn''t he have the ability to kill any Wu Zun present?"


    Granny Hua suddenly spoke.


    Sun Richen and the others took a deep breath, and the warriors present looked at each other, which seemed to make sense.


    Liu Jinghong can be killed with a single sword, what about Granny Hua and the others?


    but¡­¡­


    "No, he can''t kill."


    Ning Fax smiled and shook his head, "If he can kill any Martial Master present, he won''t just run away like this. I think he can only make one shot, and it is extremely restrictive!


    If the martial skill just now was a seventh-rank swordsmanship, then based on his cultivation base, the original source should be damaged at this moment, and it cannot be recovered within a few months. "


    Granny Hua suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, so she was at least safe now.


    Ning Fax''s analysis revealed that the words were eloquent, and everyone felt a little surprised.


    In this way, the three swords just now are basically the opponent''s limit, and it is impossible to use them at any time.


    "With the cultivation base of the late Yuan Dan, kill Wu Zun..."


    "With such qualifications, if Su Han is of the same rank as him, who do you say wins and who loses?"


    "It''s hard to say, Su Han will not have the opportunity to be at the same level as him in the future, and he has condensed the Black Yuan Dan. The road to martial arts in this life has been cut off."


    There was a whisper in the corner of the banquet hall.


    Fang Yaonii glanced over there, and said faintly: "Su Han is completely incomparable with this person, even if it is of the same rank, Su Han is definitely not an opponent of this person."


    After a pause, Fang Yaonii looked at Granny Hua and reminded:


    "Mr. Hua, this person just said to kill you, you must be careful in the future and don''t get close by this person."


    "If he dares to show up in front of me, he can be slapped to death with a slap in the old man."


    Granny Hua sneered.


    At this moment, in the corner of the banquet hall, a figure quietly swallowed a few pills.


    "The pill to restore the soul is so expensive..."


    Su Han felt a little pain in his heart.


    The pill that can act on the soul is from the sixth order. The one he swallowed just now was the''returning pill'', which had a miraculous effect on restoring the soul. After only swallowing three pills, Su Han felt his own soul The power is already abundant.


    But the price of each Huishen Pill is at least one hundred thousand God Emperor coins, and three of them are 300 thousand God Emperor coins, which is equivalent to 30,000 lower-grade spirit coins!


    In reality, the value of a Huishen Pill is definitely not up to 10,000 lower-grade spirit coins.


    After all, it''s just a healing pill, and it can''t increase the power of the soul, but after thinking about it, after the pill is swallowed, there is no vision, and the speed of recovery to the soul is extremely fast. If in battle, it can definitely Has a miraculous effect.


    In reality, Su Han estimated that the value of a God-Returning Pill should be about five thousand lower-grade spirit coins.


    In addition to the God-Returning Pill, Su Han also swallowed a ¡®Great Returning Qi Pill¡¯, and the consumed energy in his body instantly returned to its peak.


    Da Huiqi Pill is also a sixth-order pill, and the price is also relatively high among the sixth-order.


    It is even more expensive than the kind of medicine that can increase the cultivation base!


    A big recovery pill cost Su Han''s 200,000 divine emperor coins.


    In a short period of time, the 500,000 God Emperor Coins were gone.


    But for the beheading of Liu Jinghong, the system stingy didn''t even have a little reward!


    "Xiongtai, how many pills did you swallow just now?"


    Someone beside Su Han asked curiously.


    "Yeah, I was scared today. I swallowed a few pills to suppress my shock."


    Su Han smiled and walked in the direction of Granny Hua.


    Everyone thought he had escaped, but no one thought that he would stay in the banquet hall boldly.


    "This person is really strange, how come he is so face-to-face, he didn''t seem to be sitting at our table just now?"


    The warrior who asked the question was a little confused.


    "Patriarch Liu, does this wedding feast continue?"


    Granny Hua looked at Liu Tengwei and said lightly.


    Liu Jinghong is dead, and the famous family seems to have no reason to marry the Liu family, but the matter is already here. If you don''t get married, it will inevitably be gossip.


    Liu Tengwei glanced at Liu Jinghong''s body, gritted his teeth, "Continue."


    The expressions of everyone suddenly became weird. They were all dead. Can the wedding banquet continue?


    They guessed Liu Tengwei''s thoughts at the moment, and the other party was afraid that they wanted to hug the thigh of the prominent family tightly, and were unwilling to be married to the failure of Liu Jinghong''s death today.


    Granny Hua gave a cold snort, just about to speak, but suddenly felt a loud bang in her head!


    Immediately afterwards, she realized that her soul seemed to have suffered some kind of severe damage, which caused her mentality to become a little groggy.


    "not good!"


    As a Wu Zun who has experienced many battles, Granny Hua guessed what happened to her in an instant, and at the same time she finally knew why Liu Jinghong was killed by a single blow!


    Puff puff!


    In front of everyone, Su Han once again gave Granny Hua Huan three swords, center of eyebrows, throat and heart.


    Then he urged the deceiving mask to disappear, and his figure disappeared in the banquet hall in an instant.


    The banquet hall was silent, and as Mother Hua''s body fell heavily to the ground, everyone finally recovered.


    "Hiss¡ª¡ª" The sound of cold breath, sounded continuously!

 Chapter 502： Say goodbye one after another

    "That guy... didn''t even escape? He has been hiding in the banquet hall?"


    "Fang Yaoyi didn''t find any trace of this person?"


    "It''s a terrible method, doesn''t it mean that it can only produce these three swords, and then it has to repair the origin?"


    "The Xianjia Wu Zun was just a bit offensive in words. The other party would rather risk being discovered and kill her before really fleeing?"


    The warriors in the banquet hall reacted one by one, as the cold air in their hearts puffed, their eyes were filled with shock.


    Liu Jinghong, mother-in-law Hua, two of the six martial arts present today have died. What kind of terrible swordsmanship is that!


    "Mother Flower!"


    The bride seemed to have noticed something, and ignoring the manners, she lifted the red hijab directly, revealing a gorgeous face.


    But at this moment, on her gorgeous face, she was surprised.


    She stepped forward to check the breath of Granny Hua and found that Granny Hua had completely lost her vitality.


    The martial artists of the prominent family also gathered around the corpse of Granny Hua, looking around with shock and anger.


    "What''s the origin of that surname Yang!"


    Liu Tengwei''s face became extremely heavy.


    Liu Jinghong is dead, and mother-in-law Hua is also dead. Is it possible that today''s wedding banquet is the Liu family''s life-death curse?


    Mrs. Liu was too late to be sad for her daughter, she stood beside Liu Tengwei in horror.


    "evil creature!"


    Master Puhang was furious, his glaring eyes widened, like a King Kong Arhat, his eyes were full of superb light, and he scanned the banquet hall coldly.


    The other party killed two Wu Zun in front of him, which shocked and angered Master Puhang.


    Mu Tsingyi''s neck shrank in fright, and was terrified. This time he didn''t dare to insult at will.


    "No matter who you are, you are dead!"


    Fang Yaoni snorted coldly, and was about to chase it out.


    The other party really angered him.


    This is simply a deliberate provocation!


    "Don''t chase."


    Ning Fax suddenly spoke up.


    Fang Yaoni''s figure paused slightly and looked at Ning Fax.


    "Maybe my previous guess was wrong. If so, he is also capable of continuing to shoot. Maybe at this moment, he is hiding in this banquet hall."


    Ning Faxian''s eyes slowly swept across everyone''s face, and his words caused everyone''s hearts to twitch a few times.


    "Still in this banquet hall?"


    Fang Yaoxie''s expression tightened.


    Fang Hong and Zhan Tai Qingxuan took a breath in their hearts, wouldn''t they? So bold? After killing two Wu Zun one after another, the other party is not planning to escape?


    "One thing I didn''t guess wrong, he didn''t have the strength to fight with me head-on, and his cultivation was undoubtedly Yuan Dan."


    Ning Fax continued: "But his method is not simple. Killing Ningshen Wuzun with a single sword can''t do it even by walking in the six holy places!"


    "How do you know that walking in the six holy places can''t do it?"


    Fang Yaoni snorted coldly.


    "Because I played against one of them walking, I am Wu Zun, he is Yuan Dan, and we finally tied."


    Ning Fax said calmly.


    what?


    Is there such a thing?


    Even Ning Zhen was a little surprised. Everyone looked at Ning Fax. They didn''t expect that he would have fought against the walking of the Six Great Sacred Grounds, and even ended up in a tie!


    Is walking in the Holy Land really so strong?


    "According to you, didn''t the person who had the sword just walked far beyond the holy land? Maybe he is not in the Yuan Dan realm at all, and the breath of the Yuan Dan realm may also be disguised!"


    Fang Yaoye''s face became more cautious.


    "Also a possibility."


    Ning Fax nodded, and then he looked at Liu Tengwei and said, "Patriarch Liu, there is something going on in the Liu family today, so my brother and I won''t bother you anymore and leave!"


    After Ning faxed the words, he directly pulled Ning Zhen and swished out of the banquet hall, broke through the sky and disappeared into the sky, walking neatly!


    After Fang Yaoxie reacted, he didn''t even say hello, and left with Fang Hong and Zhan Tai Qingxuan in the same way.


    In an instant, the entire banquet hall became a little silent.


    Prajna looked at Master Puhang subconsciously.


    "Amitabha Buddha, Lao Na also remembered that something had not been done, so I will leave for the time being."


    Master Puhang felt a chill swept across his neck, he hurriedly clapped his hands together and made a Buddhist horn, pulling Prajna to leave quickly.


    Of the six Wu Zun, two died, and now three have left. In the banquet hall, only Liu Tengwei is left.


    Everyone has already realized why they would rather fax it away.


    "Even they are not sure to avoid that sword..."


    Many Yuan Dan realm warriors showed a touch of fear in their eyes.


    Martial artist is so realistic, unless it is a close relative, no one would be willing to put oneself in danger for others, among them, the stronger the cultivation base, the more important the life!


    "Patriarch, he may still be there, you have to be careful!"


    The elders of the Yuan Dan of the Liu family gathered around Liu Tengwei, looking vigilant.


    At the moment, the Liu family is experiencing the most serious crisis. If even Liu Tengwei is dead, then the status of the Liu family will plummet. All these decades of efforts will be in vain!


    Liu Tengwei''s face was gloomy, and finally took a deep breath:


    "Today''s wedding banquet cancelled!"


    "master?"


    "father?"


    "Patriarch?"


    Both Mrs. Liu and the elders of the Liu family were surprised. Why did the wedding banquet be cancelled? Now, shouldn''t they have to hug the thighs of the prominent family immediately?


    "Wedding banquet cancelled!"


    Liu Tengwei let out a cold cry, and then walked away step by step with a vigilant look.


    He didn''t dare to let the wedding banquet go on. If the other party really came here for Jing Yuehan, then the Liu family and the Xian family continued to marry, I am afraid that the Liu family will be destroyed!


    He, dare not bet!


    A quarter of an hour later. Mu Qingyi and others stood together, watching the servants of Liu Jingzhe taking down the high lantern, the bride who was going to marry Liu Jingzhe was also taken away by the prominent family, and Liu Jingzhe kept roaring in the backyard. , Everyone¡¯s look became extremely


    It''s weird.


    A good happy event turned out to be like this!


    They were secretly shocked.


    "The surname is Yang, and he uses a sword. It''s impossible for such a strong person to have no background at all. Do you think he is Su Han in disguise?"


    Mu Qingyi said suddenly.


    Sun Richen and others were shocked when they heard the words, and then shook their heads and rejected them.


    "How could it be Su Han, Su Han is just a black waste pill, no matter how strong it is, there is no reason to kill Wu Zun with a single sword!"


    "That''s right, not to mention that Su Han used Fang Tian to paint a halberd. He had never seen him use swordsmanship before. Even Ning Faxian was shocked by swordsmanship. If he hadn''t been immersed for many years, how could he have such accomplishments?"


    Sun Richen said.


    "It''s not Su Han, who could it be... By the way, looking at the heavens and lakes, things about the Liu family today should have been spread!"


    Mu Qingyi suddenly remembered something, and quickly took out the heavenly symbols.


    When everyone saw this, they also reacted and picked up the heavenly charms. Looking at it this way, as expected, someone has secretly posted what happened in the Liu family today to the heavens and lakes!

 Chapter 503： Blood Festival Kyoto!

    Because Su Han attacked and killed both times too fast and unexpectedly, no one had time to photograph the previous scene with the Heavenly Talisman.


    However, there were still people who photographed the bodies of Liu Jinghong and Granny Hua, and at the same time described everything that had happened before.


    This immediately sparked an extremely heated discussion. In this discussion, someone with good deeds gave Su Hanan a new nickname.


    Broken Arm Swordsman!


    "A magical swordsman with a broken arm? Give me a one-armed swordsman that sounds better..."


    Su Han, who was sitting on the back of the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng, could not help but shook his head, and then put away the heavenly symbols.


    In any case, Yang Guo, the swordsman with Broken Arms, has gained some fame in Qingzhou.


    If necessary in the future, this identity has other functions.


    After Liu Jinghong died, Qinglong Academy and the masters reacted, and both posted a post in Zhutianjianghu.


    Qinglong Xuegong¡¯s post spent a lot of money on the top, the content of the post is very simple, only a few large characters.


    "The disciples of Qinglong Academy will not die in vain.


    From today onwards, all Qingzhou wants to kill the swordsman!


    Who has the news, please inform Qinglong Academy.


    If you can catch them alive and kill them, Qinglong Academy will reward you with 20,000 merit points! "


    There are many followers, and 20,000 merits are not a small amount!


    The prominent family also issued a reward for being a Tier 5 magic weapon.


    Although the value is not as high as the value of 20,000 merits, if you can catch Su Han alive, or kill Su Han, you can get a reward from both families at the same time!


    For a time, the warriors in the entire Prajna dynasty were alarmed, and countless warriors came from outside, intending to try their luck.


    However, given the ability of the Broken Arms Swordsman to slay Liu Jinghong and Granny Hua with a single sword, at least the people who came were at least the Soul Gathering Martial Venerable, and the Concentrating Spirit Martial Venerable did not dare to take the risk!


    State Su, the capital.


    After Su Han went out for a few days, Jing Yuehan''s cultivation base had returned to the peak of her fetal breath.


    With the Ninth Stage Tianyou Shura, Jing Yuehan''s cultivation speed was more than several times stronger than before.


    In addition, the Qi burst pill and Da Huan Pill left by Su Han also played a huge role.


    Not only Jing Yuehan, Crane Baiyan, He Yan, Li Mingye and others have improved their cultivation.


    He Baiyan got the most pill, because the black rider under his command also needs these pill to practice.


    Since Su Han ascended the throne, He Baiyan''s black knights have successively broken through to the innate realm.


    Once most of the black knights were composed of strong physical realm, now most people have achieved fetal breath.


    The martial arts of the Soviet Union is constantly prospering!


    This has completely formed a virtuous circle. The Soviet Union has more resources for practice, and the warriors in the arena will be attracted by it.


    As a result, He Baiyan, congratulatory words, and Li Mingye have unearthed many good seedlings during this period of time, and they will have the opportunity to achieve good seedlings in Nirvana in the future!


    "When I get things done in the Northern Territory, I will get married when I come back. Then, I will send you back to Jing''s house, and then use the eight-carriage sedan chair.


    Su Han and Jing Yuehan sat in the imperial garden, chatting while enjoying the breeze.


    "You can marry you, but you have to wait for me to solve the internal troubles of the Jing family."


    Jing Yuehan smiled and said.


    Her complexion has recovered a lot, her appearance is more beautiful, and her mood is also very good.


    "If it wasn''t for your refusal, I could help you ask if Jing Yueling was involved in this matter."


    Su Han said helplessly.


    "It''s better for me to ask about this in person. I hope that that day, she will show what kind of expression she will show when she sees my cultivation base recover and even rise to the next level."


    Jing Yuehan said.


    After a pause, she glanced at Su Han, with a charming smile on her face: "When will you leave?"


    "Let''s go today."


    Su Han smiled.


    At this moment, Li Mingye trot over suddenly, bowed to the two with a flattering expression, and then whispered:


    "Holy, there are three barbarians found in the capital. They don''t avoid suspicion, they are being watched by many people at this moment."


    "What does it look like?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    Jing Yuehan glanced at Su Han with a slightly worried look, "Could it be from the Su family..."


    "The Su family probably hasn''t discovered my whereabouts yet. If they did, they would have already set foot on the forbidden grounds of the palace at this moment."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    "Holy Enlightenment, according to the report of his spies, all three barbarians have an eagle head!"


    Li Mingye whispered.


    Suddenly, he seemed to be aware of it, and after a glance, he found that He Baiyan had also come at some time, and there were many black horses in the shadows around him.


    "It turns out to be these three. Don''t worry too much. I know two of them."


    Su Han smiled and stood up and said, "Do you know where they are now? Take me over to say hello to them."


    "Holy Master, the Fanzi from Dongchang has been following, and will not be lost. You follow the old slave. Oh, be careful. There is a stone here."


    Li Mingye suddenly possessed himself and swept away a stone on the step with his sleeve, and then supported Su Han with a flattering expression.


    Su Hanren couldn''t help but smile, this old slave is really more and more proficient in this respect.


    Now that the two sides are not enemies, they look quite cute and interesting. No wonder Nangong Yuer once valued him so much.


    Su Han estimated that Li Mingye would be the second courtier of the Su Kingdom to be promoted to Nirvana after Crane Baiyan.


    The aptitude of the congratulatory message was a little hard to say, although he had to give the Ziji Hunyuan Jue, he still did not break through the innate realm in a short time.


    However, with the help of those medicinal pills, it will not stop at Nirvana in the future. It will take some time to settle.


    After all, they don''t have the qualifications for the Tiandi Pagoda trial, and they can''t be like Su Han, who has two years of cultivation time for nothing.


    Outside the palace, Su Wufang.


    This Fang City should be regarded as the busiest street in the Soviet Union. The street is spacious and there are countless shops on both sides.


    Behind many of these shops, there is a shadow of honor.


    Su Wu Fang is named after Su Wu, the founding emperor of the State of Su, and it is also the only market that has prospered since the founding of the State of Su!


    "Unexpectedly, this Soviet country is quite lively."


    Beigui Kunpeng carried his hands on his back and looked around with a smile.


    At the same time, countless pairs of eyes were watching them all around.


    In these eyes, there are curiosity, fear, disgust, and different emotions!


    Beigui Tengying looked around with a grin and talked loudly: "Big Brother, Su Han killed the Crocodile King. Why don''t we take this Su Kingdom Kyoto for a blood sacrifice today?"


    "good!"


    Beigui Kunpeng nodded with a smile.


    "Blood sacrifice?"


    The faces of many spies who followed the three were full of emotions.


    Because barbarians are too rare, there are still many martial artists behind the three, looking wary.


    And when they heard that the three of them seemed to want to cruel the capital of Su Kingdom, a young warrior couldn''t bear the anger in his heart and rushed out, blocking the three people''s way.


    "You waited for the barbarians, they just uttered a wild word, and they wanted to sacrifice my capital to Su Kingdom?" A crown-faced young man stared at the North Ghost Kunpeng three.

 Chapter 504： Clearance

    With that young man in his early years, countless enthusiastic fighters from the Soviet Union came forward and kept accusing the North Ghost Kunpeng three.


    Beigui Tengying always had a cold smile on his face. The aura around him was the strongest but two or three levels of fetal breath, and the rest were all the ants of the physical state warrior. When could he put it in his eyes?


    Except for these martial artists, those sneaky figures around, the martial arts cultivation base is also inferior.


    "Hierro, did he say we utter rants?"


    Beigui Kunpeng smiled and looked at another Beiguiying clan who was close to him in age and had a similar martial arts cultivation base.


    Beigui Yero smiled and asked the young man: "Who are you? My Northern Ghost Eagle tribe wants to slaughter such a small country. How can it be considered Kyogen?"


    "Su Guo Chuanyunzong true biography Feng Si!"


    The youth shouted coldly.


    "Hey, it turned out to be Feng Si who wears Yunzong!"


    "No wonder it''s no wonder that he is the rare genius of the Jianghu in recent years. Except for Emperor Su, he was the most famous among the younger generation, right?"


    "It seems that Feng Si has already been promoted to the fetal breath level. How can he appear in Kyoto today? Is it related to the recent expansion of Black Cavalry?


    "It should be so. Recently, Heiqi has expanded its enrollment, and countless young talents have swarmed in. It is said that as long as they are selected into the Heiqi, not only will there be 30 Qi-blood Pills every month, but also 30 Qi-Condensing Pills. There is even a four-rank blasting pill reward!"


    "Envy, it''s a pity that I''m too old to meet the conditions for Black Knight''s enrollment expansion, otherwise...not to mention the countless medicines, it would be exciting to see my emperor up close! "


    Many warriors looked at Feng Si with a hint of envy in their eyes. With such qualifications, if they can get into the Black Cavalry, are they worried about the future?


    "Feng Si through Yunzong, right?"


    Beigui Yero smiled and said, "Looking at your age, you are also twenty years old?"


    "Exactly."


    Feng Si nodded proudly.


    At the age of twenty, achieving fetal breath is already a top-notch arrogant among the world of Su Guo!


    Those Su Yin, Su Xiayu, Su Zhiyuan and others who used to be in the royal family of the Su Kingdom, if they were about the same age as him, their realm would be the same.


    But the former belonged to the royal family, with countless resources since childhood, while Feng Si was just a disciple of the Cloud Crossing Sect, and the resources he could get were not comparable to the royal family.


    Even so, he can now step into the realm of fetal breath, cut the enemy several feet away with his hand, and he can be proud!


    "Twenty years old, but the second stage of fetal breath, this kind of aptitude is simply inferior, I remember when I was 20 years old, it seemed to be the peak of Nirvana, right?"


    Beigui Yero smiled, "Now I am thirty years old, which is exactly ten years older than you. Guess what level of martial art I am at?"


    The pinnacle of Nirvana at twenty?


    Everyone''s throat moved up and down, and they swallowed with difficulty. A trace of consternation flashed in Feng Si''s eyes, and then his face showed sneer:


    "The pinnacle of Nirvana at the age of twenty? You don''t want to lie. How can there be such a arrogant in this world, do you think you are the Su Emperor of our Su Kingdom?


    "Hahaha, it''s really a frog at the bottom of the well!"


    Beigui Kunpeng couldn''t help laughing out loud, but the laughter caused the martial artists around him to vomit blood, and one by one fell back and sat down.


    Ordinary people are even more miserable. The seven orifices are all shaken out of blood. Although it does not endanger their lives, if they are not treated in time, this internal injury will be carried on the body for a lifetime.


    Feng Si wowed, ejected a blood arrow, retreated two or three steps, staring at Beigui Kunpeng in amazement.


    Just laughter, there is such a terrible power?


    What realm of martial arts are these barbarians?


    "Clearance!"


    There were several soft drinks from all around, followed by countless captures of tiger prisoners and Dongchang Fanzi rushing into the street, taking away the people and the injured warriors.


    Feng Si was also helped down, and in a blink of an eye, the whole street became cold and cold, and everyone did not dare to approach the three barbarians, but stood in fear and watching from a distance.


    "Husband, these three people are going to sacrifice to Kyoto in blood today. Why don''t we take this opportunity to escape?"


    In the distance, Lin Xun''er clutched Su Yin''s arm tightly, with a look of horror in her eyes.


    "escape?"


    There was a faint sneer in Su Yin''s eyes. Although there was no one around them, Su Yin knew that in the dark, there must be a Dongchang fan staring at them.


    Among them, there must be a thousand-level strong.


    The current Dongchang is different from before. He learned some news from the only few Su Han allowed him to socialize, and from his population.


    The thousands of households in the East Factory have basically been promoted to the pinnacle of fetal breath!


    In the former Soviet country, this is the realm that Nangong Yue and others can only reach!


    As long as the thought of the peak of the fetal breath level staring at him in secret, Su Yin would not dare to have any ambitions, let alone run away, he would not even dare to insult Su Han secretly!


    The civilians and warriors were rescued and were immediately treated by doctors from the Criminal Ministry and Dongchang.


    This is also one of the things that Su Han asked his subordinates to do after he became the throne.


    Take the common people as the foundation and the warrior as the cornerstone.


    Since then, especially the lives of the people in Kyoto, in the eyes of high-ranking officials, they have become extremely precious.


    Don''t dare to kill without authorization like before, otherwise you might be invited to the East Factory for tea that day!


    The Beigui Kunpeng trio watched faintly at all changes in the surroundings, without any intention of blocking them, instead there was a playful smile on their faces.


    "People from the Criminal Department and Dongchang are here!"


    "These three barbarians are dead!"


    Someone''s face showed surprise.


    But there were also people who were worried and shouted, almost stunned a group of warriors and a group of ordinary people to death. What kind of cultivation is this?


    Can the Criminal Ministry and Dongchang really control these three barbarians?


    "You three barbarians are so brave, dare to set foot in the capital of my Soviet country and hurt my Soviet people?"


    A thousand households in the East Factory passed Feng Si and others, came to the three of Beigui Kunpeng, and yelled.


    "Sure enough, there is a master and a slave!"


    Beigui Kunpeng smiled and said, "Such as arrogant as Su Han, you also have to learn like your master.


    It''s a pity that Su Han is not present today, or it would be a matter of seconds to let him see with his own eyes how Su Guo was destroyed by me. "


    "Big Brother, we can take a photo with Zhutian Talisman, and show Su Han at that time."


    Beigui Tengying smiled.


    He didn''t realize that the expressions of Beigui Kunpeng and Beigui Yero changed a bit after saying this.


    Bei Gui Kunpeng glanced at Bei Gui Tengying faintly, with a warning in his eyes.


    Beigui Tengying immediately reacted, and immediately shut up.


    They really couldn''t make a big splash this time, they could only let Su Han know that they did it, but they couldn''t leave a handle.


    Otherwise, the Su family would be held accountable!


    Mindful of this, Beigui Tengying also no longer mentions the use of heavenly symbols.


    "You are so courageous, you dare to call Su Huang''s name directly!" Feng Si already said angrily before the Qian household spoke.

 Chapter 505： A drop of cold sweat

    "Su Han? Haha, he is just a prisoner imprisoned in the Northern Tianqin City.


    Not only can I call him by his name, if he is here today, I can also send him a blood sacrifice with you. "


    Beigui Kunpeng sneered.


    The words were filled with disdain for Su Han.


    "Arrogant!"


    When the Su people in Kyoto heard what Beigui Kunpeng said, their eyes were angry.


    The Su Huang who belittled them is just waiting to belittle them!


    Su Huang is aloof, how can these three lowly barbarians be humiliated?


    In an instant, curses floated from a distance.


    The Human Race''s curse methods are more diverse, some are more direct, and some are indirect.


    In an instant, the expressions of the Beigui Kunpeng and others who were scolding suddenly changed.


    "Sir Thousand Households, such lunatics, won''t you take them right away?"


    Feng Si was extremely angry, but also knew that he was not the opponent of the other party, so he could only hold his fist in front of him.


    "The factory supervisor has orders. I am only responsible for ensuring the safety of the people in Kyoto. Other than that, I don''t care."


    The thousand householder said solemnly.


    "Never mind?"


    Everyone''s looks became weird.


    Feng Si was a little angry, "Suppressing these three barbarians is to protect the people''s safety!"


    "It can''t be suppressed. One of them is the pinnacle of Nirvana, and the other is the strong man of Wu Zun. This is what Su Huang said."


    The thousand households shook his head lightly.


    what?


    The pinnacle of Nirvana? Wu Zun strong?


    Everyone took a breath in their hearts. The former is okay. Now the people of Kyoto have long known that there is a Yuandan realm in the Valley of Medicine Dead.


    Even if the pinnacle of Nirvana comes here, it won''t get any benefits.


    but¡­¡­


    Is Wu Zun Realm too much?


    How could there be barbarians of Wu Zun realm in the Soviet state?


    "Su Huang?"


    When the Beigui Kunpeng trio heard these words, they suddenly felt something was wrong.


    At this moment, the ground vibrated faintly.


    Everyone suddenly saw a black army lined up neatly outside Su Wufang.


    This army exudes a palpable coercion.


    Not only did everyone not feel scared, but ecstatic on their faces.


    The first strongest army in the Soviet Union, the Black Cavalry!


    The strongest cavalry around Soviet emperors!


    Every black knight is proficient in martial arts, but also proficient in killing skills on the battlefield!


    Together, even the same number of warriors of the same level in front of the black rider are as vulnerable as a chicken!


    Over the centuries since the founding of the Soviet Union, there have been three major turmoil in the arena, and every time, the black horse appeared to suppress it, and no one failed!


    "The black rider is here!"


    "When the black rider comes, it means that my emperor is also coming!"


    Everyone''s eyes showed expectation, and they watched the black horse approaching with bated breath.


    "So strong!"


    Feng Si stared at the group of black riders in a daze, suddenly a trace of admiration appeared in his eyes, and imagined that one day he could put on this black armor and become a member of the black riders!


    The Dongchang Thousand Households immediately led people to stand aside, bowed and saluted, motionless.


    Whether it''s catching tigers and catching fast, or Dongchang Fanzi, no matter which corner they stand in, they maintain the same posture at the moment.


    Bend, clasped his fists in a virtual squeeze, and showed respectful expression on his face facing the ground!


    The black cavalry quickly entered the arena, and then the soldiers split into two, giving way to a wide road in the middle.


    Su Han slowly appeared in front of everyone with Jing Yuehan.


    Behind the two, He Baiyan, Li Mingye, congratulatory words, and a group of important ministers from the State of Su who came to hear the news!


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live!"


    In an instant, the sound shook Kyoto!


    "Why is he here?"


    Beigui Tengying looked stunned.


    Beigui Kunpeng and Beigui Yero looked at each other, and there was a trace of doubt in their eyes, and a flash of terror suddenly flashed under their eyes.


    Su Han was imprisoned in Tianqin City, and all three barbarians knew about this.


    It seemed to be free, but because of the ancient Eucharist, he was not allowed to leave Tianqin City.


    But today, Su Han can appear in the Su country. Could it be that the Su family has long discovered the intention of the three of them?


    In this way...


    There will be no strong from the Su family in the Soviet Union?


    A trace of cold sweat slowly oozes from Beigui Kunpeng''s forehead.


    This is not Tianqin City, but Qingzhou Su Country!


    If someone from the Su family kills them here, I''m afraid it will take a long, long time for the Northern Ghost Eagle Clan to learn about it.


    Even if he knew the strength of the Ghost Eagle Clan in the north, he could not fight the sword and bloodless of the Sioux Clan.


    The final conclusion is.


    If they die in the Soviet Union, they may die in vain!


    "Su Huang..."


    Feng Si stared at Su Han in a daze, a look of admiration flashed in his eyes.


    Nowadays, in the rivers and lakes of Su Guo, Su Huang has become a legend.


    At a young age, he has stepped into a realm that the warriors of the rivers and lakes dare not imagine.


    With a wave of his hand, he wiped out countless families of the former high-ranking generation of the Soviet Union.


    Whether it is the court or the arena, no one dares to disobey.


    The Haoran Sect, the first sect in the Su Kingdom, was also torn apart because of the opposition to Su Huang, almost extinct!


    Over the centuries since the founding of the State of Su, this is the only emperor who has such thunderous methods in the years of a weak crown!


    If it was in the past, some people might be dissatisfied with Su Han''s methods. But since some time ago, the Soviet Union¡¯s hostile country, Zhao, sent an iron army to invade Xiongguan in the desert. In the end, Li Mingye, the superintendent of the Dongchang factory, cut his conspiracy and captured the leader of the iron army and escorted him to Beijing. big


    change!


    They have witnessed the prosperity of the Soviet Union!


    They are honored to be Su people!


    Even the local gentry changed their tunes and began to eulogize.


    At that time, Su Han truly won the hearts and minds of the people of Su Kingdom!


    "Brother, that''s great, Su Han escaped from Tianqin City by some means, and now we can just kill him here!"


    Beigui Tengying suddenly said with a look of ecstasy.


    After speaking, he looked at Su Han with a smirk in his eyes: "Su Han, we have done what we said, and today is the time when your country Su is destroyed!"


    After a pause, there was a flash of greed in Beigui Tengying''s eyes.


    "I know that you won a large sum of spirit coins from the Su clan some time ago.


    If you hand them over, maybe we can keep you alive! "


    "You did what you said and I was surprised at this point."


    Su Han smiled.


    Seeing him so calm and leisurely, the dignified color in the eyes of Beigui Kunpeng and the other two became more and more dignified.


    It''s just that Beigui Tengying hasn''t realized this yet, and a smirk rises from the corner of his mouth, "You must be terribly scared at this moment? A country that has been passed down for hundreds of years will be wiped out in an instant, very desperate?"


    Su Han smiled, ignored him, but glanced away, and smiled at the people in Kyoto present: "Do you know what kind of hatred the Northern Barbarians have with our human race?"

 Chapter 506： Decay is always there

    "Sage, I know that the Barbarians of the Northern Territory have fought with our human race for countless years.


    My hands are stained with the blood of countless human sergeants, this hatred is not shared! "


    "The barbarians of the Northern Territory have always treated our human race as pigs and sheep, and slaughtered them at will. They have done countless times to destroy the city!"


    "Since you know, have you ever seen the Northern Territory Barbarians with your own eyes?"


    Su Han continued to laugh.


    "Um... This is the first time I saw you today."


    "The old man has lived for more than eighty years, and this is the first time I have seen him."


    "See you for the first time..."


    "Do you know why?"


    Su Han smiled.


    He Baiyan and the others changed their expressions, and a hint of contemplation flashed in their eyes.


    "Because the former Soviet Union was weak and small, even the barbarians did not take it seriously.


    You naturally didn''t have a chance to meet this barbaric clan, and opened his eyes. "


    Su Han smiled and said: "Now it''s different. The country of Su has grown stronger, so there are barbarians who set foot in Kyoto.


    When the Soviet Union becomes stronger and stronger, the enemies it faces will continue to grow stronger.


    These three people are just an appetizer.


    In the future, our Soviet country may have to face the King of Wu, and even face the golden body of Dharma!


    The emperor hopes that those who practice martial arts will practice martial arts well and those who read will study well.


    In the future, we can face the ever-increasing enemy with the Soviet Union! "


    The people in Kyoto who heard Su Han''s words today fell into deep thought, and then their eyes brightened.


    Every one of the warriors present was enthusiastic and clenched their fists.


    Yes!


    The Soviet Union is now getting stronger and stronger, and the enemies it faces are getting more and more different. Otherwise, no barbarians would set foot in Kyoto today!


    Then, they will work hard in the future, try to catch up with the stronger Soviet state, keep up with the pace of the Soviet emperor, and hope that one day, they can fight for the Soviet state just like the black knights!


    Suddenly flashed across the eyes of He Baiyan and others.


    They finally knew why Su Han had to say this.


    When today¡¯s words are spread, the disposition of the Su people will definitely be very different, and the brave will be more courageous! The strong are stronger!


    This is the morale of a country!


    Raising the morale of a country with one''s own power is simple to say, but it is too difficult to do. Without a certain amount of time for precipitation and accumulation, it is absolutely impossible to achieve.


    But they know that after today, as long as these three barbarians surrender and raise the morale of a country, it is definitely a sure thing!


    "I''m not as good as him... I''m not as good as him..."


    In the distance, Su Yin looked at Su Han blankly, muttering to himself.


    Lin Xun''er looked at Su Han''s eyes full of complex colors, if she hadn''t been deceived by Su Yin''s rhetoric.


    If it weren¡¯t for the power of the queen who valued Nangong Yu¡¯er and the power of the national teacher of Nangong Yue, perhaps...


    She can stand beside Su Han just like that woman today, right?


    Lin Xun''er''s gaze fell on Jing Yuehan, and a flash of jealousy suddenly flashed deep under her eyes. Unknowingly, the hand holding Su Yin''s arm loosened a bit.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Jing Yuehan looked at Su Han from the side with brilliant eyes.


    "appetizer?"


    Beigui Tengying suddenly furious, pointed at Su Han and shouted: "You are too crazy!"


    "Be safe and not restless."


    Beigui Kunpeng gently pressed down Beigui Tengying''s arm, then looked at Su Han and smiled:


    "Su Han, how did you get out of Tianqin City."


    He glanced around, "Can a senior of the Su clan **** you here? Where is your protector?"


    "I am free to come and go in the Northern Territory. Do you really think that the Su family can really trap me in a city?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "So, you are alone, and there are no Su masters around to follow?"


    Beigui Kunpeng breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and the smile on his face seemed a bit more sincere, unlike just now, it was barely squeezed out.


    "you guessed right."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "It turns out that Emperor Su recognizes these barbarians!"


    "It seems that these barbarians came to Kyoto today for the sake of Emperor Su. They really didn''t know how to live or die. Some time ago, even the top seven powers were driven away. What are they?"


    "It''s so ugly. I saw these three barbarians today, and I''m afraid I couldn''t sleep well at night."


    "Did you know that if you are discovered by the Su clan, you might not even be able to go out of the Su Mansion in the future?"


    Beigui Kunpeng said with a smile but a smile.


    Without waiting for Su Han to answer, he continued: "Forget it, I will do you a favor, and I will kill you here today, and then destroy the entire Kyoto.


    In this way, it is impossible for the Su family to know that you are dead in my hands.


    You don¡¯t need to be imprisoned in the Su¡¯s family in the future, and I don¡¯t need to worry about avenging the Crocodile King. It¡¯s killing two birds with one stone! "


    "Everyone, keep your eyes open and take a good look at these three barbarians.


    The name of their clan is called the Northern Ghost Eagle Clan, which is supposed to be a deformed species born from the combination of eagle-like wild monsters and human races.


    The Ministry of Justice, the East Factory, the Black Cavalry, and especially you, rarely meet the barbarians on weekdays, so take a good note of their characteristics.


    The Northern Ghost Eagle tribe is born with a pair of wings, so they don''t need to be promoted to Yuandan realm to fly.


    This is their racial advantage. You must remember these carefully so that you don''t know how to deal with them in the future. "


    Su Han laughed loudly.


    Upon hearing this, the three Beigui Kunpeng''s complexions became extremely pale.


    They seemed to really see that someone took out a notebook and pen and began to record what Su Han said.


    Some people even look at them while lowering their heads to paint something, seeming to copy their portraits?


    "I really don''t cry without seeing the coffin."


    Beigui Kunpeng sneered.


    "Zhang Ning!"


    Su Han suddenly yelled, interrupting Beigui Kunpeng''s words.


    "Does Su Guo still have the strong ambush?"


    The eyes of the three Beigui Kunpeng moved slightly.


    "Yes, here it is!"


    Zhang Ning ran to Su Han with a panic on his face, squeezing a smirk on his face.


    "I asked you to protect the capital of Su Kingdom, why didn''t you arrive in the first time when they appeared?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "He, they are too strong, I am afraid they will die if they come down..."


    Zhang Ning smiled bitterly.


    "What is my Dao, Yuandan Realm? Hahaha.


    Although the Yuan Dan realm is also an ant in my eyes, I heard that more than a year ago, Su Guo did not even have it.


    After you ascended the throne, but you have the protection of the Yuan Dan realm, this is indeed difficult for ordinary people to do. "


    Beigui Kunpeng smiled lightly.


    In the face of a dead person, he seemed to be generous with praise.


    Yuandan Realm!


    For ordinary people, perhaps the realm of martial arts does not have much in their eyes.


    But for the warriors of the rivers and lakes, the three characters in the Yuan Dan realm are absolutely heavier than the two characters in the hearts of ordinary people!


    The physical body, the fetal breath, and then innately are the heights that they can''t reach, then the Nirvana state, and finally, the Yuan Dan state!


    Now that Zhang Ning, a strong man in the Yuan Dan realm, shrank in front of Su Han, everyone felt admired again despite Su Han''s methods!


    "The last chance, if you dare to flinch in the future, I will take your corpse back to the Valley of the Dead for a good burial."


    Su Han gave a faint smile.


    After a pause, "Can the Dragon Emperor be here?"


    "The old man is always there." A figure slowly appeared beside Su Han.

 Chapter 507： Su Huang, please!

    "what?"


    When He Yan and Li Mingye saw the Dragon Queen, their expressions changed in unison. They looked at each other, a look of astonishment flashed deep in their eyes.


    The Dragon Emperor appeared in Kyoto in the Soviet Kingdom and lived in a house not far from the imperial palace. He was quickly spotted by the Ministry of Justice and Dongchang.


    The two sent their men to test the Dragon King more than once, and finally reached a conclusion.


    The other party is an ordinary old man. He may have been from the Soviet Union. Later he went out for business and returned to the Soviet Union to settle in Kyoto.


    After all, in the absence of children, falling leaves back to their roots is definitely the last goal in most elderly people''s hearts.


    But now, they know the conclusion they have come to, I''m afraid it''s just a fart.


    The opponent is indeed from an extraordinary background, and it is very likely that Su Han has invited a master!


    "Dragon Emperor, which one do you want?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Dragon Emperor was slightly startled, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, "Su Huang, what do you mean?"


    Is it difficult for the other party to succeed against a Wuzun realm powerhouse?


    Although Beigui Kunpeng and Beigui Yero are both Wu Zun in the concentrating period, Wu Zun is Wu Zun, can it be dealt with in the Yuan Dan realm?


    Su Han smiled, did not speak, Dragon Sovereign nodded immediately, then walked to the Beigui Kunpeng trio with his hands and pointed his finger at Beigui Yero:


    "Just you."


    "Old guy, you..."


    "Snapped!"


    As soon as Beigui Tengying spoke, he was slapped by Beigui Kunpeng.


    "Big brother?"


    Beigui Tengying was stunned, clutching his cheeks, looking at Beigui Kunpeng in disbelief.


    "Senior is... God becomes strong?"


    Beigui Kunpeng held his fist and arched his hands towards the Dragon Emperor with a solemn expression.


    God change?


    What state is this?


    A trace of doubt appeared on Feng Si and others'' faces.


    Not to mention them, even Heiqi, Xingbu, Dongchang, He Baiyan, Li Mingye and others, don''t know much about the realm above the Yuandan realm.


    Yuan Dan realm can walk through the air, this realm is already the pinnacle of ordinary warriors, and it is also the limit that ordinary warriors can reach.


    When Wu Zun reaches the golden body of the Faxiang, that is another level. The circle they are in is a bit harder to say, and in the eyes of ordinary people, it is like an existence in the fairy world!


    "God changed?"


    Beigui Tengying''s feet trembled suddenly.


    Beigui Yero had long been like Beigui Kunpeng, aware of the dragon emperor''s cultivation base, and his eyes were extremely solemn at the moment.


    "Impossible, why is there someone who has become strong in the Soviet Union?"


    Beigui Tengying was unbelievable.


    Even in the Northern Ghost Eagle Clan, there are not many gods becoming stronger.


    Every **** who becomes strong, in the Northern Ghost Eagle Clan, can be regarded as a big figure on the side of Megatron.


    "There are eyesight."


    Dragon Emperor smiled.


    "Although the predecessors are human races, but the gods have changed and cultivated enough to admire him.


    In the Lower Northern Territory, Tianqin City, Northern Ghost Eagle Clan, Northern Ghost Kunpeng, I don¡¯t know what kind of relationship the senior has with this Su Han?


    If it is possible, can I open the Internet today? The northern ghost eagle tribe must have a big reward! "


    Beigui Kunpeng clasped his fist.


    His prestigious look immediately caused a smile to appear in the eyes of everyone present.


    Although they don''t know what the concept of God becoming strong is, as long as Beigui Kunpeng recognizes, it is destined that these three barbarians will not end well today.


    "It deserves to be Su Huang, no matter what kind of enemy he faces, he has no cards."


    Many people were secretly thinking about it.


    Then they were shocked to discover that from the day of Su Han''s rise to the present, there are countless similar examples!


    Zhang Ning was stunned.


    God change?


    Putting this in the Valley of Medicine Dead, isn''t it equivalent to those peak masters who have not come out for many years, are always in retreat, but are still extremely powerful?


    Those peak masters are all of the older generation, and their generation is not necessarily weaker than the four great martial kings!


    It is very likely to be promoted to King Wu!


    In the entire Valley of Medicine Dead, the number of powerhouses in the Divine Transformation Realm is even less than that of King Wu!


    "Dragon Emperor Dragon Emperor...Is it the one from Heavenly Dragon Kingdom?"


    Zhang Ning took a sigh of relief in his heart, "How did this fellow Su Han invite this to Su Country? Has he been living in Kyoto all this time?"


    "I promise Su Huang to protect Su, since you are here, don''t leave, but my opponent is not you, it is him."


    The Dragon Sovereign smiled, not being shocked by the Northern Ghost Kunpeng''s self-reporting of his family, he reached out and clicked on the Northern Ghost Yello, "Stand up."


    "Do you really dare to offend my Northern Ghost Eagle Clan? Are you afraid that my clan ancestor will come personally?"


    Beigui Yero stared at the Dragon Emperor, a cold sweat slipped from his forehead.


    The aura of the god-stronger is too terrifying, and the others may not be aware of it, but he can feel that he has been enveloped by the murderous intent of the sky and the earth and cannot escape at all.


    Beigui Yero''s life value is only in the early 30s, while the Dragon Emperor is close to 50. The gap between the two is an insurmountable gap.


    Even if Su Han becomes the Ning Shen Wu Zun, it is absolutely impossible for him to beat the gods and become the strong ones, let alone him?


    "My birthday is coming soon. Threats have no effect on me. Since you don''t want to fight me upright, then..."


    The Dragon Emperor smiled, and suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it: "I will send you on the road directly."


    boom!


    Northern Ghost Hiero didn''t respond, his body exploded immediately, and his flesh and blood floated in the void and kept spinning, then it was crushed into powder, leaving no trace.


    It''s as if North Ghost Hiero has never set foot in the Soviet Union!


    Beigui Tengying''s throat became a little dry.


    Beigui Kunpeng''s body couldn''t help trembling slightly.


    North Ghost Hiero is dead.


    The dignified martial arts realm powerhouse just died like this.


    Died in a place that has never been in his eyes!


    "I shouldn''t have come to this country..."


    Beigui Kunpeng was very upset in his heart.


    Right now, I can only change my mind and find a way to escape from here. As long as he can escape, Beigui Yero''s hatred will definitely be repaid!


    Otherwise, the Northern Ghost Eagle tribe may not know who killed them.


    "Su Huang, please."


    Dragon Emperor turned and walked back to Su Han, smiling.


    Su Han smiled and nodded, and walked slowly towards Beigui Kunpeng.


    "Su Huang is going to do it himself!"


    Everyone''s expressions suddenly became tense and excited, and their breathing became unconsciously heavy.


    "You want to do it with me yourself?"


    Beigui Kunpeng''s eyes moved, and he looked at Su Han slightly strangely.


    "You came all the way, this emperor should do some of the friendship of a landlord."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Brother, the protector of Lijiang Feiyu died in his hands..."


    Beigui Tengying reminded in a low voice.


    A gleam of light flashed in Beigui Kunpeng''s eyes. If Su Han could be held hostage, then the two brothers would have a ray of life today!


    "Su Han, I am not the protector of Lijiang Feiyu, I am the fourth son of Tianqin, if you can kill me here today, I have nothing to say!"


    Beigui Kunpeng spoke slowly.


    He is now very afraid of Su Han retreating, so that he will never have a chance to leave Su Kingdom again!


    Just after saying that sentence, Beigui Kunpeng suddenly felt that his spirit was a little wrong, and his eyes became blank without knowing it.


    Flashing!


    Su Han appeared in front of Beigui Kunpeng instantly.


    Thunder Halberd!


    Fang Tian painted the halberd from top to bottom.


    Puff! Beigui Kunpeng was instantly split in half!

 Chapter 508： Where the green dust

    The Northern Ghost Kunpeng, who had hit a primordial flying knife, had no time to react, and was cut in half by Su Han!


    The hot blood was thrown on Beigui Tengying''s face, and his eyes gradually changed slightly.


    "What is this?"


    The Dragon Emperor took a breath in his heart.


    "My emperor is mighty!"


    The warriors, common people, black riders of the Soviet Union, catching tigers in prison and catching fast, Dongchang Fanzi, roar in unison!


    Everyone''s expressions were filled with excitement, excitement, and pleasure!


    They didn''t understand the truth, they only knew that Su Han personally killed that arrogant barbarian!


    Only the Dragon Sovereign can know how difficult it is for a Yuandan realm martial artist to instantly kill a martial master.


    "No, it''s not just difficult, it''s almost impossible for this kind of thing to happen... Why didn''t that barbarian offer the body protection qi, Wu Zun¡¯s body protection qi, even Su Huang¡¯s offensive was impossible for a short time? Break through..."


    The Dragon Emperor fell into contemplation.


    "This, this son is too scary!"


    Zhang Ning looked at Su Han dumbfounded, and couldn''t help shaking.


    Even if he can''t know how powerful Wu Zun''s cultivation is, he can also judge how shocking Su Han''s move just now.


    Yuan Dan Tu Wuzun has never happened in the history of the Valley of the Dead in Medicine for many years! Even when the contemporary valley owner was young, he never had such a record!


    "Qing, walking in Qingzhou, sure enough..."


    Zhang Ning forced a strong smile on his face, and his voice trembled.


    In the distance, Su Yin, who saw this scene completely, trembled likewise.


    Lin Xun''er noticed it. She glanced at Su Yin and said nothing. Both of them fell into silence for a while.


    Everyone thought the matter was over.


    But the next moment, they saw Su Han using various methods, frantically bombarding Beigui Kunpeng''s corpse.


    "Su Han?"


    Jing Yuehan was slightly startled.


    The expressions of He Baiyan and others also became a little strange.


    The opponent is already dead, do you want to whip the body?


    But they didn''t dare to express the thoughts in their hearts, but their awe of Su Han in their hearts added a bit more!


    until¡­¡­


    The Dragon Sovereign spoke slowly: "The methods of the martial artist are constantly changing, and the higher the cultivation base, the more so.


    Su Huang''s move was just to ensure that the opponent would not have other cards and escaped.


    Otherwise, the Soviet Union will be in big trouble with the strength of the Ghost Eagle tribe to the north, and even if I protect it here, I won''t be able to hold it. "


    That''s it!


    Everyone was suddenly stunned.


    The whole process probably lasted about a cup of tea, and finally Su Han released a fire-attribute qi, and the corpse of Beigui Kunpeng was burned completely with a fire.


    The firelight in Beigui Tengying''s eyes shone until the flames gradually extinguished, and only a pile of black ashes could be seen from the ground. As for the figure of Beigui Kunpeng, he was nowhere to be seen.


    "Brother Tengying, those two have already taken a step first, and you should also be ready to go on the road."


    Su Han turned his gaze and fell on Beigui Tengying.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me..."


    Beigui Tengying suddenly thumped and knelt before Su Han in front of countless people.


    "This barbarian is kneeling down!"


    "Hahaha, it seems that even the barbarians who are rumoring and drinking blood have to be afraid of my emperor!"


    "The Soviet Union is invincible, and the Su people are invincible!"


    At this moment, even ordinary people in Kyoto, even if they have no cultivation skills, showed a confident smile from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Don''t kill you? Give me a reason."


    Su Han looked at Beigui Tengying faintly and smiled.


    Beigui Tengying regretted it in his heart. Knowing this, he brought the protector with him.


    In order not to leak the wind, he left the guardian in Tianqin City. If he brought that guardian, there would be at least a glimmer of hope at this moment.


    "Reason... Yes, yes! You are a child of the Su family. You should know that Emperor Su Tian once left a jade pendant, right?


    Last time, because of this jade pendant, the Su family went to the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom to arrange some means, and finally killed many warriors from the six holy places! "


    Beigui Tengying seemed to grab a life-saving straw and looked at Su Han expectantly.


    The children of the Su family should care most about the jade pendant left by Emperor Su Tian!


    "The jade pendant of Emperor Su Tian..."


    Longhuang''s face became a little strange.


    He remembered the last time that it was because of that fake jade pendant that many people died in the Six Great Sacred Grounds in his Heavenly Dragon.


    If there is not enough evidence to show that the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom was not involved in this matter, I am afraid that the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom will be implicated in this matter, leading to its destruction!


    "You wait first."


    Su Han smiled and motioned Beigui Tengying to shut up, then he glanced at He Baiyan:


    "Clearance."


    "Yes!"


    He Baiyan nodded slightly.


    Heiqi''s execution ability is very strong, but he evacuated everyone three miles away in a moment.


    The entire Su Wufang was deserted, and even a dog could not get in.


    Beigui Tengying saw that Su Han was alone in front of him, and a vicious look suddenly flashed deep in his eyes.


    But soon, he dispelled the violent thoughts.


    Even his own brother Beigui Kunpeng was beheaded by Su Han, he felt that his chance of escape from Su Han was probably zero!


    "Go on."


    Su Han smiled.


    "I can use the news of that jade pendant for my life!"


    Beigui Tengying gritted his teeth.


    "Hey..."


    Su Han sneered, "You are in the Nirvana Realm of the Northern Ghost Eagle Clan, but you know the news about that jade pendant?"


    "I really know that there is absolutely no lie, that news, even the ordinary children of your Su ethnic group can''t know!"


    Beigui Tengying quickly said.


    "Lastly give you a chance. If you don''t say anything that convinces me, I will send you on the road immediately."


    Su Han said lightly.


    After a pause, "You only have three breaths."


    "I said I said!"


    Beigui Tengying immediately said: "Although ordinary Su children of the Su clan cannot know the news, the powerhouses above Wu Wang should know it all.


    Among them, it also includes the other three barbarians of the Tianqin City! "


    "But I can assure you that you absolutely don''t know, because you are just an offshoot of the Su family, and they won''t tell you the news. This news is very important. It''s definitely enough for my life!"


    "Don''t waste any more time, if you tell me enough news to convince me, what if I let you go?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Beigui Tengying knew that there was little hope, but he was still willing to take a gamble, as long as there was a chance, he would not let it go!


    "The jade pendant left by Emperor Su Tian originally belonged to Prince Yan, son of Ghost Emperor, but it was stolen by Prince Yan''s fiancee, Qing Emperor''s daughter Qing Chen.


    Now that the daughter of the Blue Emperor has been captured by the Holy City, if you want to get the news of that jade pendant, just go to the Holy City and see the daughter of the Blue Emperor, there is a glimmer of hope! "


    Beigui Tengying said this, looking expectantly at Su Han: "This news, can I change my life? Because it is about the daughter of the Qing Emperor, there are definitely no more than 30 people in the Dragon Saint Empire who know this news. The number!"

 Chapter 509： Clan city

    No more than thirty people?


    Many people know that.


    Su Han looked at Beigui Tengying, and was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect to hear the news from this servant.


    It''s just that whether this news is true or not is open to question.


    "You said the daughter of the Azure Emperor was captured by the Holy City? Who was the one who took the shot and where was she locked up?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "I do not know¡­¡­"


    Beigui Tengying subconsciously said, and then saw that the killing intent in Su Han''s eyes rose again, and quickly said:


    "I really don''t know. I still heard this news secretly. I am afraid that only the golden body can know the details."


    "Since you don''t know, this news won''t convince me. I can only go back to Tianqin City and investigate on my own."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Su Han, you?"


    Beigui Tengying''s heart was suddenly shocked, and he immediately violent, but just as soon as his knees left the ground, they fell back.


    In the center of his brow, there is a blood hole, and blood is constantly flowing out.


    After a cup of tea.


    The corpse of the Northern Ghost Tengying had been turned into ashes. So far, the three barbarians who set foot in the territory of the Soviet Union were all dead.


    Su Han glanced in the distance, Crane Baiyan immediately understood, leading the black horse to watch those prisoners of the torture department quickly wipe out all the traces on the ground.


    In this line of work, catching tigers in prison is professional.


    "Li Mingye, Dongchang Fan is pervasive. This is a rumor about you."


    Su Han on the way back to the palace, suddenly said with a light smile.


    Li Mingye was startled slightly, and then said frankly: "Sacred Enlightenment, the rumors are true. In Kyoto, the children of the East Factory are indeed pervasive."


    He paused, "Of course, there is absolutely no one from the East Factory in the imperial palace. The leader of Crane can testify to this."


    "Let your subordinates stare at it. If any barbarians show up in the future, inform Yuehan as soon as possible."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Yes, yes, the minion obeyed."


    Li Mingye nodded repeatedly.


    "Those who were injured for no reason today are treated well."


    Su Han said again.


    "The slave knows that someone has been ordered to supervise this matter."


    Li Mingye said.


    After returning to the imperial palace, Su Han went to the imperial garden to take a look at Xiao Jiao who was still sleeping, and he found that the aura on Xiao Jiao had reached the fifth-order realm.


    "Tunri has also changed, but he hasn''t fallen asleep, his cultivation has been promoted from Tier 3 Elementary to Tier 4 Elementary.


    Xiao Jiao fell asleep after the abnormal change, and has not yet woken up, his cultivation has been upgraded to the fifth level.


    It seems that this change is indeed not simple. "


    "In the pond, sleeping with your poisonous dragon from the Yandang Mountains?"


    Jing Yuehan smiled.


    "Exactly."


    Su Han smiled, suddenly glanced at the sky, and the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng suddenly swooped down and landed beside Jing Yuehan.


    "Remember, this is your mistress."


    Su Hanchao patted the Swallowing Dapeng.


    The Sun-Swallowing Roc nodded very humanely, and the two pupils hanging like the sun looked at Jing Yuehan and remembered it deeply.


    "Yuehan, the speed of the Sun-swallowing Dapeng can''t catch up even at the ordinary Yuandan level. If something happens in the future, just sit on it and leave."


    Su Han smiled.


    "What can you do?"


    Jing Yuehan stepped forward and touched Tun Tunri Dapeng''s gold-like feathers, with a hint of joy in his eyes.


    Since the change, the shape and appearance of the Sun-Swallowing Roc is completely different from the previous ghost eagle, and its majestic shape is extremely pleasing.


    "I have offended many people, so I''m prepared for it."


    Su Han smiled.


    At this moment, He Baiyan suddenly walked behind Su Han and said in a low voice: "Some elders from the royal family want to see the Sage."


    "What can they do?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "I''m afraid it''s because of how the royal family will deal with themselves in the Soviet Union..."


    He Baiyan hesitated and said.


    Since Su Lingxiao abdicated and Su Heng became emperor, the royal family of Su Kingdom has become much lower-key.


    Later, Su Heng abdicated and Su Han became the emperor. Those royal families of the Su Kingdom who had been extremely disliked by Su Han because of the unknown origin of Su Han''s birth mother, under the leadership of several old elders, completely faded from the court.


    Su Han was so happy that he ordered people to take charge of the vacated powers from the Su royal family one by one.


    For hundreds of years since the founding of the State of Su, the direct lineage has always been a single pass, but the side branch has inexhaustible expenses.


    It''s just that some of the royal families declined early, and now they may live in Kyoto just like ordinary people, without even knowing the origins of their ancestors.


    Some have long since been subscribed to local governments and do not participate in Kyoto politics.


    There were only a handful of hundreds of members of the imperial family branch that remained in Kyoto.


    These hundreds of people had to consume a large amount of treasury money to support each year. After Su Han became the throne, their support has been cut off.


    The Fourth Prince is actually a side branch of the royal family, but in terms of the royal family who has become a side branch in previous generations, he has a high status in the side branch.


    He had previously thought of rebelling and enthroning, and behind his back, there was probably no shadow of this group of imperial clans.


    "How do I deal with myself... Well, I''ll go there in person and see what those old elders are thinking about."


    Su Han smiled.


    There is a building next to the imperial palace. This building is called the clan city. It is a small city in Kyoto.


    In the clan city, most of the people living in it are the royal family of the Soviet Union.


    In a large hall in the clan city, three gray-haired old men sat each other, and in the hall, there were many side branches of the royal family who were in their 70s or 80s, 50 or 60, and 30 or 40 years old.


    Outside the hall, many children aged seven or eight, over ten years old, looked inside curiously.


    No one stopped them, but no matter how mischievous they were, they would not dare to set foot in the hall where the elders used to negotiate.


    "Three ancestors, Su Huang''s side..."


    After a long silence, an elderly man in his seventies spoke slowly.


    He is not as old as the three old elders, but his face is full of wrinkles.


    Had it not been for the maintenance of the fetal breath state, most of the elders of Yu Su''s age would have died.


    "I have ordered someone to find He Baiyan and ask him to send the information to Emperor Su.


    Alas, this time we looked away. We didn''t expect that in this generation, there would be such a person among the dragons and phoenixes, which would compare all the Su Emperors of all dynasties. "


    The old veteran in the middle spoke slowly, his name was Su Wuji, and he was also the person with the highest status in this group of side royal families!


    "Wuji ancestor, I don''t think he is great, he is purely a murderer, which generation of Su Huang, even the royal family? How many people are there? Shenwuhou, the fourth prince, how many people are there? Just killed all in one night!"


    The speaker, who is about fifty years old, exudes the seven-fold breath of the fetal breath state, and is very dissatisfied with Su Han when he speaks.


    "Su Bai, I know that you have a very good friendship with the Fourth Prince, but at this moment you still dare to say this kind of thing, are you going to make me wait for the next branch to never get a head?"


    Su Wuji shouted in a deep voice.


    At the same time, He Baiyan followed Su Han and was walking towards the hall step by step.


    The guards outside looked shocked and stunned, and did not dare to move at all. The group of children outside the hall looked at Su Han and He Baiyan with curiosity.


    "Su, Emperor Su actually came to the clan city..." a guard muttered to himself.

 Chapter 510： Crab effect

    "Ancestor Wuji, what did I say wrong in Su Bai''s remarks?"


    Su Bai said solemnly: "Since ancient times, our royal family has been very detached in the Soviet state.


    Even if there is a slight mistake, a little punishment is enough, why is it all beheaded?


    So far, there are still people who can smell a ray of blood over there.


    The number of people he killed this year was many times more noble than the nobility of the royal family executed by the emperor in the past few decades! "


    Su Bai seemed to be quite powerful in the clan city. As soon as he spoke, someone immediately came forward to agree.


    "Su Bai is right. Saint Emperor Su Wu established the Su Kingdom and had four sons. The line of the direct line is the eldest son.


    And our side branch is also from the other three sons. Although it is the side branch, the blood in the body is not different.


    Are there still few royal families who have died in his hands?


    Even the relatives will not let go, we will live here in the future, we can only live like ants.


    It would be better to leave the Soviet Union and go elsewhere to find a way out! "


    "I heard that Empress Rensheng is still imprisoned.


    The old dog Li Mingye stared at him.


    With every move of the Queen Mother, she could not escape Dongchang''s eyes. "


    "If things go on like this, won''t our side branches also become caged beasts?


    Even worse, it may become something that does not know the ancestor.


    Those who live in Kyoto like ordinary people..."


    Su Wuji and the other two old elders have been listening quietly, without saying a word.


    A person closer to the gate of the temple suddenly saw two figures stepping into the hall one after another, and suddenly shouted coldly:


    "Who would dare to trespass like this during the clan palace discussion!"


    "Does the guard outside the hall eat dry food? Why don''t the people give notice? Who are these two?"


    The sunlight outside was so strong that everyone couldn''t see their faces until they walked into the hall.


    In an instant, all the sounds were gone.


    "Su, Emperor Su?"


    Countless people swallowed their saliva with difficulty, their eyes showed horror, and they looked at Su Han in disbelief.


    Why did Su Han come to the clan city himself? Appeared in the family hall where they used to discuss matters?


    In the past, those emperors had never set foot in the clan city. Even if something happened, they had to find someone to give an order!


    No one doubts whether Su Han is true or not, because even if they haven''t had much contact with Su Han, they still know He Baiyan, the black riding leader, a strong man in the Nirvana Realm!


    He Baiyan used to be only the pinnacle of the fetal breath realm, but because he was the leader of the black horse, and was taught by Su Changsheng, he had already attracted attention in the clan city at that time.


    Its status is no less than that of the Four Lords Shenwuhou and others.


    Then, a major event happened in the Su country. Every time a major event went through, the weight of He Baiyan in their hearts continued to increase.


    Nowadays, who doesn''t know that Crane Baiyan is a strong man in Nirvana?


    Who didn''t know that even the congratulatory words of the criminal ministry and Li Mingye of Dongchang had to look at He Baiyan''s face?


    Su Guoli, who can walk in front of He Baiyan, besides Su Han?


    The other child who had previously scolded Su Han and He Baiyan quickly covered his mouth.


    His eyes showed horror, and his body couldn''t help shaking slightly.


    The Su Bai family who had been talking about it all became silent, and even the sound of breathing was subconsciously relaxed.


    They looked at Su Bai one after another, only to find that Su Bai, who was not afraid of Su Han at all, was looking at the ground with a pale face.


    "Holy..."


    The three Su Wuji stood up tremblingly.


    Whether they were to Su Han or Su Han to them, they were actually quite unfamiliar. Before and after, the two sides had never really contacted them.


    It''s just that they know Su Han, and Su Han knows the existence of these three clan elders.


    "The three ancestors don''t have to get up or kneel."


    Su Han smiled and waved.


    Wow!


    The others finally reacted and knelt on the ground for a moment.


    He Baiyan moved a stool and placed it in the center. After Su Han sat down, the three Su Wuji dared to sit down again.


    "Say, you continue to talk, don''t worry about me, I also want to hear what you think of me behind your back."


    Su Han swept away his eyes, saw that everyone was silent, suddenly smiled.


    The guy who was not afraid of just a few days heard this, his body immediately softened, as if the strength in his body was drained by the invisible force of fear.


    "Holy..."


    Su Wuji glanced bitterly at Su Bai, then hugged Su Han and said:


    "The Holy Master came to the Clan City personally. I didn''t even know it. I also ask the Holy Master to forgive me."


    "The ancestor is polite. As far as I know, you three are the same generation as the longevity ancestor, right?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "The three of us... are indeed the same generation as the longevity, but the qualifications are incomparable with the longevity, and we will stop at the rest of our lives."


    Su Wuji spoke slowly.


    "The cultivation of martial arts is second, but the three elders and the ancestors of the longevity, want to come to the world, they should be accomplished."


    Su Han smiled.


    Everyone''s hearts tightened slightly.


    "I wonder what the three elders think about the future situation of the Soviet imperial family?"


    Su Han continued.


    The three of Su Wuji glanced at each other, each of them flashed with a bright light in their muddy eyes.


    Su Wuji slowly said, "Pray for guidance."


    "I don''t dare to give pointers. Everyone has the same blood. Someone said it was right. Su Han''s heart is too cruel, even my relatives."


    Su Han smiled, "But they deliberately ignored a little bit. If my heart is not cruel, then those relatives, will they let me go?"


    "It''s over!"


    There was a look of despair in the eyes of Su Bai''s side branch. Since Su Han said this, it means that Su Han has just heard all the people''s words!


    Thinking of Su Han''s methods, these people couldn''t help but shiver.


    "The future situation of the side branch of the royal family is actually very simple. As long as everyone works together, Su Guoqiang, the royal family will be strong.


    I have just been walking along the way and saw many young children who are quite talented.


    If you cultivate well in the future, it won''t be difficult to advance to Nirvana or Yuandan.


    The difficulty is that if there are internal worries, and some people have different intentions in life, then this group of people will drag everyone back. "


    Su Han sighed lightly, "A bamboo basket, if only one crab is placed, it must be covered, otherwise the crab will crawl out.


    But if you put a few more in, you don''t need a lid, because these crabs are destined to not escape. "


    "Do you know the reason?"


    Su Han looked at the three of Su Wuji.


    "I''m waiting dull..."


    Su Wuji smiled bitterly.


    Su Han smiled faintly: "All the crabs are scrambling to crawl towards the exit, but as long as there is a crab crawling out, the rest of the crabs will use the mighty tongs to hold it, and finally drag it to the bottom. Repeatedly, the end is that a crab can''t climb


    Go out..." Thoughtful expressions appeared on everyone''s faces.

 Chapter 511： Internal cleaning

    "Therefore, if the three elders can guarantee that there are no such drag crabs in the side branches.


    Then I can also promise to give you a chance for a side branch. What is worldly power, martial arts is the root. "


    Su Han said with profound meaning.


    The three of Su Wuji glanced at each other, and finally nodded silently.


    Su Han saw this and smiled and said, "Lord Crane, first decapitate those dragging crabs present today."


    Su Bai and the others were shocked and looked up at Su Han in disbelief.


    They finally realized that Su Han was communicating with the three ancestors!


    Is this to clean the side branches of the royal family again?


    Outside the temple.


    The three elders stood behind Su Han, with countless side branches surrounding them, while Su Bai and others were **** by people and knelt in front of the temple.


    Many children watched from a distance, looking curious.


    "Husband!"


    A group of small families rushed to hear the news and were stopped outside.


    Su Han saw this and smiled lightly: "Let them in."


    The family of Su Bai and others rushed in front of them suddenly, his face panicked.


    "Su Han, you are so cruel! Husband is your uncle in terms of generation, how dare you kill him!"


    Su Bai''s wife stared at Su Han, her eyes showing resentment.


    "Palm mouth."


    Su Wuji spoke suddenly.


    Immediately someone stepped forward and gave her a dozen slaps. Her lips and cheeks were instantly swollen and she couldn''t speak anymore.


    "Old ancestors, ancestors, my husband has nothing to do with Su Bai. He was deceived by Su Baimeng, and I also ask all ancestors to show favor."


    "Yes, ancestor!"


    When the other people saw this, they felt a little bitter, and immediately pleaded with Su Wuji and the three of them. They hoped that Su Wuji and the three could speak and intercede with Su Han for their husband.


    "Su Han, I, I''m your uncle, even if there are some complaints in my words, I won''t die!"


    Su Bai looked at Su Han tremblingly, with a hint of pleading in his eyes.


    "After that incident not long ago, a lot of things were found in the East Factory, but I suppressed them. There are many files related to you. Would you like to see it?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Su Bai''s body was shocked, and he took a breath in his heart, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    Does he know? Does he know everything?


    "Given that you and I belong to the same race, so after that incident, I didn''t intend to investigate it further, only intending to let Er wait for ordinary life.


    But since the three elders want to ask for a future for the side support, there are some things that I have to do. "


    Su Han smiled, and no longer paid attention to Su Bai, but looked at Su Wuji''s three people: "Three ancestors, the emperor still has something to do. Let''s leave for the time being, here... hand it over to the three."


    After saying that, Su Han walked straight into the air in front of everyone. This method of flying into the air suddenly made countless people''s eyes show envy.


    At the same time, they became more and more in awe of Su Han!


    He Baiyan did not leave, still standing in place with a gloomy expression, looking at the three Su Wuji faintly.


    "This is an opportunity for my side branch. Only by following the pace of Su Huang, our side branch can rise.


    Over the years, the martial arts cultivation of the side children is the most fetal breath!


    Now there is an opportunity for your younger generations to be better taught.


    In the future, there may be opportunities to set foot in the realm of innate and even Nirvana.


    Are you willing to give up this opportunity? "


    Su Wuji said lightly.


    Everyone''s eyes flickered, and they understood what Su Wuji meant.


    Yes, the Su country is very different now. If they can follow Su Han closely, then they will be given the best treatment as a side branch of the royal family.


    After all, everyone''s blood dissolves in water!


    Then, to achieve this goal, you must be aware of all the unstable factors in the clan.


    The eyes of everyone looking at Su Bai became a little gloomy.


    "Ancestor Wuji, this is the matter, I have to report the matter to Su Huang."


    He Baiyan said lightly.


    Su Wuji nodded slightly and said, "Then Lao He will be in charge."


    He Baiyan smiled. I don''t know when a black long knife appeared in his hand. After just a few strokes, the heads of Su Bai and others landed one by one.


    "Cut the grass to get rid of the roots."


    Su Wuji muttered to himself.


    He Baiyan glanced at him, and secretly said in his heart that he deserves to be the ancestor in the side branch. As long as his heart is cruel, he is far beyond ordinary people.


    However, Su Wuji''s meaning was in line with He Baiyan''s heart, and with a few more cuts, Su Bai and others'' families were all headed down.


    As long as things are good for Su''s development, as long as it is Su Han''s enemy, He Baiyan will not be merciful regardless of whether the opponent is a woman, a child, or an old man!


    "For the rest, I will let Black Knight enter the city to cooperate with the three ancestors. I hope the three ancestors can clear up their internal worries."


    He Baiyan put away the long sword, hugged fists at the three old elders, and then jumped a few times and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Wuji Patriarch, is it necessary..."


    After someone was silent for a few breaths, he glanced at the body on the ground and spoke slowly.


    "Have you heard, Su Huang originally intended to let us live in an ordinary life. Maybe in a few decades or a hundred years, our side branches will completely decline. By then, I am afraid that this clan city will not be able to live."


    Su Wuji said lightly:


    "The only way to satisfy Emperor Su and let Su Han trust me is by thunder means. I will wait for my side branches to rise. If there are two or three nirvanas, or even a pill, wouldn''t it be wonderful?"


    Everyone suddenly felt very reasonable and nodded secretly.


    On the other side, after dealing with the affairs of the clan city, Su Han and Jing Yuehan recounted the old times, and then set off to leave Su Kingdom and head towards the Northern Territory.


    ...


    "The Chuanyunzong true biography Feng Si?"


    He Baiyan looked at the information handed up by his men, and his eyes moved slightly, "Is that the first young man to stop the three barbarians that day?"


    "Exactly."


    A black rider nodded slightly.


    "These newcomers are okay, this Feng Si can pay more attention."


    Crane Baiyan said.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    "How are things going on in the clan city?"


    Crane Baiyan said again.


    "My lord, during this period of time, we Black Knight cooperated with the three old elders, and we have killed all the collaterals that were once implicated with the Fourth Prince, Shenwuhou and others!


    Even if there is a fish that slips through the net, it can''t make a big wave. "


    The black rider whispered.


    "No fish that slipped through the net."


    He Baiyan said indifferently: "They should be reused by Emperor Su in the future and cultivated. It is necessary to ensure that these side branches are free from other dissent."


    "Yes, my lord, the subordinate understands."


    The black rider nodded.


    After a pause, there was a hint of hesitation on his face, "My lord, where is that old gentleman?"


    "The Emperor Dragon and Emperor Su have an agreement that they will protect our country Su. There is nothing else to do. You don''t need to harass his old man, just treat him normally.


    He Baiyan smiled faintly: "But we must make sure that those who don''t open their eyes are harassed by Kyoto Poppy. As long as you explain to the congratulatory message, he will do it." Even if Su Han is not in Kyoto, there is He Baiyan, congratulatory words, and Li Mingye. The three, now coupled with Jing Yuehan, Kyoto will be managed in an orderly manner.

 Chapter 512： Reveal

    Northern Territory, Tianqin City.


    Su Mansion.


    "Ancestor Wenxuan, I got the exact news that someone in Bafang City did sell a wooden heart armor some time ago!"


    "Wooden Heart Battle Armor..."


    Su Wenxuan''s face changed several times.


    "We from the fifth room also have news that Su Wenan also got a wooden sky armor some time ago."


    The middle-aged man who bowed in front of Su Wenxuan slowly said, "It wouldn''t be such a coincidence. The Mutian Battle Armor hasn''t appeared for many years.


    Even the classical Chinese ancestors of Erfang some time ago got some ancient profound wood, but they failed in forging. "


    "Su Wenyan''s ancient Xuanmu was bought from Su Han, and he was stolen from Xuanting Taoist Palace Nine Color Taoist Venerable."


    Su Wenxuan slowly said, "You mean, this wooden sky armor and wooden heart armor are related to this child?"


    "Yes, ancestor Wen Xuan.


    You should not forget that when Su Han was in the Yandang Mountains, he showed extremely powerful forging methods.


    The rune brand he condensed is very pure, and even failure will not damage the spiritual material. "


    Su Shengming whispered.


    There was a pause, "Even if you can''t learn from this son how to awaken the ancient sacrament, if you can get the inheritance of its forging magic weapon..."


    "I don''t have to think about it. The news didn''t spread. Do you think I waited to hide it? Do you think he came to Su Mansion for so many days, the third ancestor, fifth ancestor, seventh ancestor, they never thought about this?"


    Su Wenxuan sneered: "The bloodless ancestor specially confessed that this son was regarded as a child of the main line of Su, and he should not be dealt with by other means, or taken from him."


    Su Shengming was stunned, could it be that there was a treasure in front of them, but they couldn''t seize it?


    "That Muxin Battle Armor may not have been written by this hand, but it is very possible that the Mutian Battle Armor was really made by this son. When Su Wenyan exchanged the Ancient Profound Wood, he gave him a method for forging the Mutian Battle Armor? "


    Su Wenxuan seemed to be asking Su Shengming, and he seemed to be asking himself.


    "indeed so!"


    Su Shengming whispered.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Su Wenxuan sneered, and a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes: "Wooden Sky Armor, Su Wen''an has this type of armor, and his cultivation can break through the limit of the peak of Heni, although it is not as good as the true beginning of Nirvana. Will be far stronger than me!"


    "Ancestor Wenxuan, what about this..."


    Su Shengming frowned.


    "Su Wen''an can get the Wood Sky Battle Armor from this son. No matter what the cost, I can do the same. I am still in Xuantianfang retreat at this moment?"


    Su Wenxuan said lightly.


    Su Shengming nodded, "Murong Feihua said that he has been in retreat and has never left Xuantianfang for half a step."


    After a pause, Su Shengming whispered: "If the Mutian Battle Armor is really forged by this one, then he may no longer have ancient profound wood..."


    "Some time ago, at the Wushi auction, ancient Xuanmu was photographed by a mysterious person. I remember that day, Su Han was not in the house."


    Su Wenxuan smiled lightly.


    Su Shengming''s eyes flashed with a sudden color, so many coincidences together, it is not a coincidence, but a fact!


    Su Han has the means to condense pure runes, and has obtained the forging drawings of the Mutian War Armor, and Su Wen''an has obtained a Mutian War Armor.


    The three things are connected, and the facts can basically be determined.


    "You go, invite Su Han, and be more respectful."


    Su Wenxuan said lightly.


    Su Shengming was stunned for a moment, then nodded slightly, turned and walked back.


    When leaving the gate of Su Mansion, Su Shengming met Su Shenghe.


    "What happened?"


    Su Shenghe asked in a low voice.


    "Things have changed. Su Han is being watched by the bloodless ancestors. It is difficult to use those things to deal with him. Please wait patiently for a while."


    Su Shengming quickly replied, and then left quickly.


    Su Shenghe frowned slightly, and he worked so hard to figure out a way to deal with Su Han, but it didn''t work?


    Xuantianfang.


    When Murong Feihua saw Su Shengming, his face suddenly showed a pleasing smile, and said:


    "grown ups."


    Murong Feihua is the concentrating Wu Zun, and Su Shengming is the Soul Gathering Wu Zun. Many years ago, Murong Feihua had secretly sought refuge in Su Shengming.


    "He is still in retreat?"


    Su Shengming said lightly.


    "Well, I''ve been in it all the time, the subordinates are staring."


    Murong Feihua laughed in a low voice.


    "Hmph, I have already condensed the black waste pills, and still want to retreat like this, want to use the spirit coins won from Su Shenghe and the others to forcibly increase the cultivation level?


    What a waste, if these spirit coins are given to me..."


    Su Shengming''s thoughts turned sharply, and then suppressed his inner anger, and said lightly:


    "Go, get him out, I have something to find him."


    Murong Feihua was startled slightly, remembering the instructions of Zuo Xunxiao when he left, and said with some embarrassment:


    "My lord, before Su Han''s protector left, he made it clear that Su Han was in retreat and hit the bottleneck, so I couldn''t wait to disturb him."


    If his sane is normal, Su Shengming will agree with this sentence, and finally after Su Han retreats, he will invite Su Han to see Su Wenxuan.


    However, Su Shengming had long been preconceived, hated Su Han, and jealous that Su Han could possess such a huge amount of wealth.


    Now, Xuantianfang, which was about to fall into his hands, was given to Su Han by Bladeless Blood.


    If not, how could he listen to Su Shenghe''s instigation and help him deal with Su Han?


    Su Shenghe thought that he was dealing with Su Han for his promise in the future. As everyone knows, Su Shengming also hopes that Su Han will die!


    "Retreat to break through the bottleneck? What bottleneck? Just his black Yuandan, what bottleneck can there be!"


    Su Shengming snorted coldly, "You go right now, open the door to me, and then invite Su Han!"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Murong Feihua nodded with a wry smile, and then immediately led his men to the Tianzifang where''Su Han'' was.


    To open the door of the Tianzifang from the outside, you can''t simply push it, either the people inside take the initiative to open it, or you need special means.


    When the Lijiang clan left, this method also stayed.


    Murong Feihua slapped each corner of the door, and with a bang, the door was opened by him.


    Murong Feihua led his men into the Tianzifang.


    "Master Han, Dafang Master Su Shengming is waiting for you. Please stop practicing for now and follow me..."


    Murong Feihua couldn''t continue.


    He looked at Zuo Xunxiao dumbfounded, "Why are you?"


    In the next moment, his eyes quickly scanned around, and there was no Su Han in the huge sky room.


    On the contrary, Zuo Xunxiao, who had always been believed to be not in Xuantianfang, appeared in the Tianzifang.


    Zuo Xunxiao''s heart squatted, the other party came too suddenly, she was not prepared at all!


    "Could it be..."


    Murong Feihua''s face became a little pale, and a look of fright flashed deep in his eyes.


    Then Su Han, can''t run away? If this is the case, his life may not be long. Who doesn''t know that Su Han is very important to Su Mansion? Was the ancestor who personally asked to bring it back to Su Mansion?

 Chapter 513： Su Han is back

    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Murong Feihua trembling the fat on her face, pointed at Zuo Xunxiao with her fat fingers like white radish.


    A trace of cold sweat oozes from his forehead, passes through the fat on his face, and falls hard to the ground.


    The expressions of the outside martial artists who followed Murong Feihua changed several times, and their small faces became paler.


    Zuo Xunxiao groaned for a few breaths, got up and smiled:


    "Murong Feihua, didn''t I tell you that I shouldn''t break into the sky room without authorization to disturb Young Master Han''s practice?"


    "Master Han? Where is Master Han? Zuo Xunxiao, you must give me an explanation, otherwise, your life will not be guaranteed!"


    Murong Feihua said angrily.


    The concentrating aura on his body continued to radiate, and the other warriors in the outer hall went backwards, afraid to stand beside Murong Feihua.


    "Where is Young Master Han? Do you dare to ask me?"


    Zuo Xunxiao yelled coldly: "When you broke into the door just now, Young Master Han was disturbed by his anger, and he almost went crazy and ran out!"


    "Run, ran out?"


    Murong Feihua was startled slightly, then shouted angrily:


    "Bitch, do you dare to tease me like this? Is there any way Su Han can run out of my eyes, but I don''t know it?"


    "If you know, then where did Master Han go?"


    Zuo Xun said lightly.


    Murong Feihua suddenly choked.


    Yes, if Su Han didn''t hide his sight, how did the other party leave?


    For a moment, Murong Feihua couldn''t think of the cause.


    Zuo Xunxiao seemed calm, but in fact he was extremely nervous. Calculating the time, it was almost a month since Su Han promised.


    If Su Han could return to Tianqin City in time today, then things wouldn''t be too much trouble.


    Otherwise, as the protector of Su Han, if she can''t tell Su Han''s whereabouts, she might be shot to death by the angry Su family ancestors!


    "Zuo Xunxiao, let me tell you, now Master Su Shengming is outside waiting to see Su Han, if you don''t tell me where Su Han is, you will be dead!"


    Murong Feihua suppressed the manic anger in his heart, and said solemnly.


    "Murong Feihua, you said Su Han is missing?"


    A gloomy voice sounded behind Murong Feihua.


    Murong Feihua''s body shuddered suddenly, shaking the fat and turning around and bowing down: "Da, my lord, Su Han is indeed not in this size-sized room..."


    The breath of Soul Gathering Martial Venerable instantly turned into a giant mountain, pressing on everyone.


    Su Shengming looked at Zuo Xunxiao with a gloomy expression, and said lightly:


    "Su Han, escaped from Tianqin City?"


    "Young Master Han did not leave Tianqin City."


    Zuo Xunxiao swallowed, and said with a calm tone.


    "I understand."


    Su Shengming said faintly: "Take Zuo Xunxiao down and go back to Su Mansion to meet the ancestor Wen Xuan!"


    "I will go by myself."


    Zuo Xun Xiao Shen said.


    Su Mansion.


    Su Wenxuan and Su Wen''an sat in the chair of the grand master, looking lightly at Zuo Xunxiao who was kneeling in front of them.


    Su Shengming whispered: "Two ancestors, we have sent people to search around.


    There was no Su Han in Tianqin City. It was obvious that he had escaped from Tianqin City. "


    "Wen''an, because of the five ancestors, Su Han was assigned to your fifth room, and this protector was also bestowed on him by you."


    Su Wenxuan said indifferently: "The news has not yet reached the ears of several ancestors, I want to hear your explanation.


    Why would your protector let Su Han abscond? Have you forgotten the value of Su Han to our Su Mansion? "


    Su Wenan''s face changed several times.


    Su Han really escaped?


    If so, then his guilt is definitely not light!


    Yin Snake stood behind Su Wen''an, frowning slightly, looking at Zuo Xunxiao.


    He vaguely felt that Su Han could not leave like this, otherwise would he put Zuo Xunxiao in the Jedi?


    "Zuo Xunxiao, where is Su Han?"


    Su Wenan asked in a deep voice.


    "Young Master Han said he will leave for a few days."


    Zuo Xunxiao hesitated and spoke slowly.


    She didn''t say that Su Han had been away for a long time. As long as she didn''t say this, no one would know.


    "How many days away? Haha, you are so bold. As Su Han''s protector, don''t you know what your responsibility is?"


    Su Wenxuan sneered.


    Zuo Xunxiao whispered: "Because I am his protector, I can''t resist Young Master Han''s order, and Young Master Han just left for a few days..."


    "Leave! A joke! This guy is cunning like a fox. If he hadn''t appeared in the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom last time, even the bloodless ancestors would have been hard to find in a short time.


    If you let him leave for a few days, he is afraid that he will leave the Northern Territory a long time ago. The vastness of Kyushu is like a sea. How difficult it is to find someone! "


    Su Wenxuan shouted angrily.


    After that, he sneered and looked at Su Wen''an: "You have an inescapable responsibility for this matter. I suspect you deliberately indulged this son to leave!"


    "Su Wenxuan, what are you talking about?"


    Su Wenan''s eyes cold, "Are you going to frame me?"


    In an instant, a strong aura rose in Su Wen''an, and Su Wenxuan did not show weakness.


    Standing in the corner, Murong Feihua shrank her neck in fright. He didn''t expect that because there was only one Su Han, the two Martial King Patriarchs seemed to be fighting!


    "Go ahead, what do you want."


    Su Wen''an''s breath gradually converged, and said lightly.


    The corner of Su Wenxuan''s mouth rose slightly, "I heard that you have a wooden sky armor, give it to me, Su Han, I can hide it for you, as long as this protector is given to death, the ancestors will not Implicated on you."


    Zuo Xunxiao''s expression changed slightly.


    Su Wenan''s eyes condensed, staring at Su Wen''an: "Are you by my side, who arranged for you?"


    "No such thing."


    Su Wenxuan smiled, "If you don''t know you can do nothing by yourself."


    "Yin snake, is that you?"


    Su Wen''an said lightly.


    "Ancestor, it''s not me."


    Yin Snake said solemnly.


    "Okay, here''s the matter. Find out the person arranged by Su Wenxuan. I want him to know what is better than death."


    Su Wenan said lightly.


    "Yes, ancestor."


    The Yin Snake replied in a deep voice, and then his gaze swept across the group of Wu Zun powerhouses who followed Su Wen''an.


    Everyone was a little shocked and looked at each other. There was a spy arranged by Su Wenxuan among them?


    "Mutian armor can be given to you, but Zuo Xunxiao, you can''t kill."


    After a few breaths of silence, Su Wenan spoke slowly.


    "You are not qualified to bargain with me. Zuo Xunxiao is Su Han''s protector. Only by killing her will the anger of the ancestors be extinguished."


    Su Wenxuan frowned.


    There was a pause, "You may not know that there is news from the third ancestor that he has found a way to transplant the ancient sacrament. If you ancestors want people because of this, you can''t find Su Han..."


    Zuo Xunxiao''s expression suddenly changed, and Su Wen''an was also shocked.


    Transplanting the ancient sacrament?


    Is there such a method in the world?


    "So, this woman must die."


    Su Wenxuan slowly raised his arm.


    At this moment, there was a rapid voice outside. "Two ancestors, Su Han is back!"

 Chapter 514： Black denim

    Su Han is back?


    Both Su Wenxuan and Su Wenan were a little surprised.


    Zuo Xunxiao was completely relieved.


    A stunned look flashed in Su Shengming''s eyes. Why did the other party escape?


    In this way, wouldn''t it be impossible to use this matter to punish him?


    "I just wandered around in Wushi for a while, why did such a big incident happen?"


    Su Han walked slowly into the hall, glanced at Zuo Xunxiao who was kneeling on the ground, and suddenly smiled at Su Wenxuan and Su Wen''an.


    "The two uncles don''t think I escaped from Tianqin City?"


    "Naturally not. If you escaped from Tianqin City, how would you be here at this moment?"


    The corner of Su Wenan''s mouth rose slightly, and he glanced at Su Wenxuan, with a faint mockery in his eyes:


    "Wen Xuan, it seems that you have misunderstood Su Han. As for the wooden sky armor, I still prefer it, and I can''t cut love."


    Su Wenxuan''s face was gloomy, his eyes swept over Su Shengming and Murong Feihua, and the two quickly lowered their heads, not daring to look at them.


    "Su Han, if you haven''t escaped, why leave your protector in Xuantianfang and leave alone?


    But knowing that the protector was discovered, did he choose to come back? "


    Su Wenxuan said lightly.


    "Where is the ancestor of Wenxuan? I just broke through the bottleneck and I am happy, can''t I just wander alone?"


    Su Han said with a surprised expression.


    Break through the bottleneck?


    Can the black waste pill break through the bottleneck?


    Not only were Su Wenxuan dumbfounded, but the Wu Zun realm powerhouses including Su Shengming, Zuo Xunxiao, Yin Snake, and Murong Feihua were all dumbfounded.


    Su Han broke through the half-step Yuan Dan and became the first layer of the Yuan Dan realm. They knew about this.


    They believed that a large part of the factors were due to the sharpening of the Heart Pagoda. After all, Su Han stayed in it for two hours, and even the black waste pill could break through the bottleneck once.


    but¡­¡­


    After truly condensing the complete black waste pill, it was a more unfavorable thing for Su Han.


    The black waste pill, like a shackle, locked Su Han''s martial arts path.


    In that case, how can the opponent break through in a short time?


    Even Tianjiao, who is carrying a purple essence pill, does not have such a fast practice speed, right?


    Su Wenxuan suddenly flicked his finger, and a burst of qi fell on Su Han, and Su Han immediately felt that the black Yuandan seemed to be drawn in some way.


    Two black ripples rose in Su Han''s body.


    "It is indeed two pill patterns!"


    A flash of astonishment flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    This proves that Su Han has been promoted to the second level of the Yuan Dan realm!


    It seems that it has only been more than a month since he was promoted to the First Layer of Yuandan Realm, right?


    "You are a black yuan pill, how can you be promoted to the second level of the yuan pill realm so quickly?"


    Su Shengming lost his voice.


    Su Han glanced at him, frowning slightly: "Your Excellency?"


    Su Shengming suddenly closed his mouth, Su Wenxuan and Su Wenan were there, and it was not his turn to speak at this moment.


    "Is this the power of the ancient sacred body? It is said that the ancient sacred body is like a gluttonous monster that can devour aura forever!"


    Su Wenan frowned slightly and muttered to himself.


    The endless devouring aura?


    Everyone understood what Su Wen''an said.


    Ordinary martial artists, there is a limit to the amount of spiritual energy that can be drawn, even if it is swallowing a pill, it is impossible to swallow three or four pills a day, one a day, it is already the standard of some Tianjiao.


    More warriors, swallowing a pill, at least four or five days to digest, the higher the quality of the pill, the longer it takes to digest!


    If you can swallow the aura forever, if you wait to swallow the pill, it will be consumed directly? Then so repeatedly, constantly digesting the pill and devouring aura? "It''s no wonder that it can be called the Ancient Eucharist. It''s no wonder that the Su family values ??this child so much. This child has condensed the black waste pills, and can use the continuous cultivation resources to force the cultivation base to rush up, even faster than those purple yuan pills. Tianjiao is even faster...


    ¡­"


    Murong Feihua was secretly frightened.


    A hint of jealousy flashed in Su Shengming''s eyes.


    "Pity."


    Su Wenan sighed lightly.


    If Su Han condensed not the black waste pill, even if it was the golden element pill, with the blessing of the ancient sacrament, the speed of cultivation would be much faster than the top purple element pill.


    Even if a large amount of spiritual resources is consumed, it is worthwhile.


    But black waste pill...


    He suspected that Su Han might have consumed a large sum of spirit coins to be promoted to the second level of the Yuan Dan realm in such a short time.


    According to his estimation, this spirit coin is at least about 500,000!


    Five hundred thousand lower-grade spirit coins are enough for one hundred yuan pill realm to practice.


    "Golden Swallowing Beast..."


    "The Desolate Ancient Eucharist is really powerful."


    Su Wenxuan smiled suddenly, and after guessing how Su Han advanced Yuandan Dual Layer, he didn''t care too much about it.


    He knew that Su Han had a wealth comparable to that of King Wu, and even the ordinary King Nie Wu was not as rich as Su Han.


    It''s just that in his opinion, even if Su Han has consumed those millions of spirit coins, he can only be promoted to the four-fold and five-fold of Yuandan realm. How fast is it?


    The resources needed for later practice will be even more terrifying.


    Otherwise, not everyone in this world will conclude that the martial artist who has condensed the black abolished pill will cut off the way of martial arts!


    "Ancestor Wenxuan, the matter is obviously a misunderstanding, can I take my protector away?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Zuo Xunxiao, get up."


    Su Wenan said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Zuo Xunxiao got up and stood behind Su Han.


    "Is it a misunderstanding? You know it in your heart, but since you have nothing to leave behind, I think it''s a misunderstanding."


    Su Wenxuan smiled lightly.


    Su Han smiled, "By the way, the bloodless ancestor gave me Xuantianfang, but when I went to Xuantianfang this time, I found that the sixth-order and seventh-order savage monsters inside were gone? No savage monsters , How else to treat guests?"


    "You are not the ancestor of the Lijiang River, the sixth-order wild monsters and the seventh-order wild monsters are placed in Xuantianfang, it is very likely that they will backfire."


    Su Wenxuan said lightly: "So I have locked them in another safe place."


    "Is it wrong? I remember that there is a slave mark, and there is a slave mark, even if the eighth-order brutal demon wants to go back?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "This guy is so courageous!"


    Murong Feihua was secretly shocked.


    What Su Wenxuan said was so obvious, Su Han still pretended not to understand?


    "Su Han, you are too much. Although Xuan Tianfang was given to you by the bloodless ancestor, the bloodless ancestor only gave you a place to practice.


    The management of Xuantianfang is still controlled by the ancestors of Wenxuan, and those wild monsters are naturally under the control of ancestors of Wenxuan! "


    Su Shengming snorted softly.


    "Your Excellency?"


    Su Han asked again.


    "Dafang, Su Shengming!"


    Su Shengming said coldly.


    "It turns out to be the victorious generation, dare to ask how you know the true intention of the bloodless ancestor?


    Didn''t his old man give me the entire Xuantianfang...?


    Why don''t I go to the bloodless ancestor and ask for clarity, better than you and me waiting here to guess? "Su Han smiled.

 Chapter 515： The fifth grade 9 fire seed!

    Su Shengming suddenly choked up and did not dare to speak any more.


    If the other party really goes to the bloodless ancestor, I am afraid it will cause even greater disaster!


    "Scared? You seem to have a guilty conscience.


    Who told you that I can only practice in Xuantianfang, without the management right of Xuantianfang?


    Isn''t it... the ancestor of Wenxuan? "


    Su Han smiled.


    "you!"


    Su Shengming stared at Su Han angrily, the cultivation base of the Soul Gathering Realm in his body was fluctuating.


    In his eyes, the opponent is like an ant, which can be split into pieces with a slap and turned into meat!


    Unfortunately, let alone him, even Su Wenxuan did not have the guts to kill Su Han.


    If anyone in the Su family can''t die at this moment, apart from the golden ancestors, I''m afraid it is Su Han!


    "Enough, do you really choose to make this a big deal?"


    Su Wenxuan looked at Su Han lightly.


    "It''s not that I''m going to make a big mess, and Uncle Wen''an is here to comment?


    I went to Xuantianfang, and the sixth-order and seventh-order savage monsters were not there. Is this still called Xuantianfang?


    Xuantianfang is so famous, isn''t it because of these wild monsters to accompany you? "


    Su Han looked at Su Wen''an.


    "I don''t know about this. It turns out that the sixth-order and seventh-order brutal demon were all taken away?"


    Su Wenan spoke slowly and looked at Su Wenxuan.


    "These are the slave prints of those wild monsters. If you are free, go to the big room and pick it up by yourself."


    Su Wenxuan was silent for a few breaths, waved his hand, and the seven slave seals flew in front of Su Han, floating in the air.


    Su Han could feel the extremely vicious energy contained in these seven slave marks, as if a giant beast roared.


    Six of the auras will be weaker, and one of the auras is very strong, it should be the seventh-order wild monster.


    Su Shengming''s eyes suddenly showed a hint of mockery.


    Su Han''s expression moved, he didn''t take these slave marks, but smiled and said, "Ancestor Wenxuan, the slave mark has your mark on it? Can it be eliminated?"


    "Why?"


    Su Wenxuan looked at Su Han mockingly.


    Su Wen''an glanced away, frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice: "Su Han, the imprint on this can only be eliminated by the golden body."


    Dharma statue?


    Zuo Xunxiao was startled slightly, no wonder Su Shengming''s eyes were taunting, which meant that Su Han had taken these slave marks and couldn''t take away those wild monsters.


    "System, can you eliminate the branding on it?"


    Su Han said suddenly in his heart.


    "can."


    The system prompt sounds.


    "That''s it."


    Su Han waved his hand, put the slave seal into the storage compartment, and said with a smile to Su Wenxuan: "I don''t have to worry about the branding aura, I would like to thank the ancestor Wenxuan."


    Su Wenxuan frowned slightly, as if he didn''t expect Su Han to take away the slave marks even though he knew that these slave marks were not working.


    But it doesn''t matter, a sneer flashes in his eyes, and the other party will come to him sooner or later.


    "Uncle Wen''an, there is nothing else to do, so let''s leave first."


    Su Han held his fist towards Su Wen''an.


    "Go ahead."


    Su Wenan smiled and waved.


    Su Wenxuan suddenly raised his hand and said, "Hold on."


    "Uncle Wenxuan, what can I ask?"


    "Do you know how to refine Mutian armor?"


    Su Wenxuan said lightly.


    "I don''t understand."


    Su Han smiled and waved his hand, without stopping, just like that, leaving the hall with Zuo Xunxiao swaggering.


    "Su Han has a special status, and the bloodless ancestor has specifically explained certain things, Wen Xuan, you still have to be a little measured."


    Su Wenan stood up slowly, smiled at Su Wenxuan, and walked away slowly with Yin Snake and others.


    Su Wenxuan sat in the same place with a gloomy expression. Su Shengming and Murong Feihua didn''t dare to bother them. They lowered their heads and stared at their toes.


    "Murong Feihua, next time you see this son, tell him that if you want to eliminate the stigma on the slave mark, you can exchange it with the Mutian armor.


    A piece of Wood Heaven Battle Armor, replacing six Tier 6 wild monsters and one Tier 7 savage monster is not a pitfall. "


    Su Wenxuan suddenly spoke.


    Murong Feihua nodded quickly, "The villain obeyed!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Master Han, where are we going?"


    Zuo Xunxiao saw Su Han walking outside Su''s mansion again, his face suddenly changed slightly.


    "Xuantianfang, practice in retreat."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Go to Xuantianfang again?"


    Zuo Xunxiao''s eyes moved.


    As if perceiving the worrying color in her eyes, Su Han smiled and said, "Don''t worry, this is pure retreat practice."


    After a pause, "Su Wenxuan tapped on me just now, and two pill patterns appeared in my Dan Hai, what is this method?"


    Su Han was a little curious. When he was in Qingzhou, he didn''t seem to have seen such a method.


    "Oh, that is a Qi discrimination technique, which can be used on others as well as on oneself. It is quite popular in Zhongzhou, but this technique only works below Yuan Dan."


    Zuo Xun Xiao said.


    "You too?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Zuo Xunxiao nodded slightly.


    "Can you teach me when I get to Xuantianfang?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Well, this is not a big problem. Nowadays, most of the warriors in the Northern Territory are also able to discern Qi."


    Xuantianfang.


    Through Zuo Xunxiao''s dictation, Su Han only tried two or three times before he understood the principle of Qi Distinguishing Technique.


    This technique can judge a person''s strength through the breath ripple, but it is useless for Wu Zun.


    For example, Su Han is now the second stage of the Yuan Dan realm, which can stimulate two black ripples.


    Sometimes when facing an enemy, you can know the enemy''s cultivation realm at a glance by possessing the Qi Discrimination Technique.


    "This Qi discrimination technique is a bit interesting, Xun Xiao, you should also go find a Tianzifang to practice in retreat, follow me all day, and delay your practice time, not very good."


    Su Han smiled.


    Zuo Xunxiao hesitated, then nodded, turned and left.


    Su Han had left Tianqin City and returned to Tianqin City after abiding by the agreement. Her trust in Su Han increased by a few points.


    No longer worried that Su Han would leave without telling her, after all, last time, Su Han came back specially to explain to her.


    "I forgot to tell Young Master Han about that... but it should be just some kind of threat from the ancestor Wen Xuan, right?"


    After hesitating, Zuo Xunxiao planned to wait for Su Han to leave the customs before mentioning the matter to Su Han.


    After Zuo Xunxiao left, Su Han sat cross-legged on the spot and began to select the 9th grade fire.


    He still has about 40 million Divine Emperor Coins. The first choice is definitely to buy fire. The more fire, the faster he will practice!


    "Thunder, dragon, fire, gold, and Shura have all five attributes. I heard that the fire of the wood attribute has its own special healing effects, so the wood attribute is good!"


    Open the tinder classification.


    Su Han will not consider the over 100 million fire seed for the time being, nor will he consider the 40 million one. He also plans to save some of the Emperor''s Coin for future use.


    "The 9-Rank Tinder "Purple Green Sword", the exchange price: 30,000,000."


    "Nine-Rank Tinder "Spirit Tree", the exchange price: 30 million."


    "Nine-Rank Tinder "Shenmu Peak", the exchange price: 30 million."


    "Rank Nine Tinder..."


    Su Han looked a little dazzled.


    But he finally decided to exchange for the Purple Sword! Sword Fire, at least can increase the power of Taiyi Sword Art!

 Chapter 516： Ziqing Excalibur!

    "System, exchange the purple sword."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the 9th grade fire seed, the purple sword!"


    First is the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon, then Panwang Ding, the fire of the Holy Buddha, and Tianyou Shura emerges from Su Han.


    In the sky above Yu Su Han''s head, a huge sword suddenly appeared.


    The entire giant sword was blue and purple. As soon as it appeared, the sky-character room was suddenly filled with wood-attribute aura, full of vitality!


    Su Han''s heart moved, and the purple sword turned into a normal long sword and appeared in Su Han''s hands.


    Su Han could feel a steady stream of vitality pouring into his body from the purple sword.


    His black primordial pill has become a bit darker because of this.


    "Wait someday I will gather a hundred 9th rank fire seeds, I am afraid that the emperor will be able to punch to death..."


    Su Han sighed.


    A fire has increased his qi by a quarter. In addition, his life value has also increased a bit, reaching the level of 29 points.


    The value of 29 points of life is comparable to an ordinary nine-layer powerhouse in the Yuan Dan realm.


    If you continue to exchange fire seeds, Su Han''s cultivation speed in the future will reach an extremely terrifying level, and his life value will far exceed that of the same level!


    "The host''s fire redemption qualification has been zero."


    The system prompt sounded suddenly.


    Is the redemption qualification zero?


    Could this kind of fire still have an upper limit?


    Su Han frowned slightly and asked a few words carefully. It turned out that he could only exchange one fire seed for each realm.


    Now that he is in the Yuan Dan realm, he can have five fire seeds at the same time. If he wants to have six fire seeds, he can only wait for him to advance to the martial arts realm.


    "In that case, my wish to collect a hundred fires has been lost? Is there any other way to get the qualification to exchange fires?"


    Su Han was disappointed.


    "Some missions, some rewards, will randomly appear to be eligible to redeem fire."


    The system prompt sounds.


    Some tasks...


    Su Han shook his head lightly. Since getting the system, the system has issued very few tasks.


    In the past, the Thunder Tyrant Body Art was counted as one. Later, when entering the third floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower, a mission appeared...


    "System, I want to know the current reward mechanism, why I kill Wu Zun more and more, but the reward is so low, don''t tell me the reason for the krypton gold function!"


    "Detecting the power of the host''s primordial spirit, it has been comparable to the Wu Zun in the early stage of concentration.


    The host''s cultivation base in the soul has reached the level of Wu Zun, so the reward is reduced accordingly. "


    The power of the soul is comparable to Wu Zun?


    Su Han was startled slightly: "My own primordial spirit power is comparable to Wu Zun, or is the primordial spirit power augmented by the deceiving mask?"


    "The host itself."


    The system prompt sounds.


    "No wonder... Unknowingly, the power of the primordial spirit actually exceeds the martial arts cultivation base..."


    Su Han stroked his chin.


    He thought about it carefully, when the Purple Demon Eye was promoted to the fifth stage, it gave him a lot of primordial power.


    Then when I practiced the visualization of the immortal demon ape, the power of the soul was also rising.


    Nowadays, practicing the Immortal Six-Phase Visualization Chart, the power of the primordial spirit has increased even faster.


    "Yes! Every kind of fire, behind it represents the strength of the soul of the soul, the higher the rank of the fire, the stronger the power of the soul of origin..."


    Su Han was a little startled.


    He now has five martial arts fire seeds, one of which is supreme, and the remaining four are 9-rank, and the quality is not low.


    Every increase of a Ninth-Rank Fire Seed represents an increase in the power of his soul.


    It''s no wonder that the power of the primordial spirit can first be cultivated in martial arts and raised to the level of martial arts.


    "It''s just that you need to harden yourself when you strike iron. The power of the soul is no use comparable to Wu Zun, and the cultivation of martial arts is equally important..."


    Su Han''s thoughts moved, and he immediately retracted all the five fire seeds into his body, and then he began to practice the six-phase visualization of immortality cross-legged.


    With the Ninth-Rank Cultivation Technique, paired with the five Nine-Rank Black Yuan Dan, Su Han''s cultivation speed is shocking.


    A high-grade spirit coin, it may only take two or three days to be completely absorbed!


    What Su Han got was a soaring cultivation base!


    It is estimated that no one else in the world can imitate his way of practicing.


    A week passed.


    The two high-grade spirit coins were completely exhausted, and Su Han''s cultivation level also naturally set foot in the Yuan Dan realm triple!


    The health value, as Su Han expected, was promoted from 29 to 30!


    This is the value of life that can only be possessed at the peak of the Yuan Dan realm!


    Su Han''s heart moved slightly and suddenly got up and opened the door.


    Zuo Xunxiao was outside the door, making a gesture of preparing to knock.


    "Something?"


    Su Han glanced at the group of warriors with gloomy faces behind Zuo Xunxiao.


    He has never seen this group of martial artists, but the lowest cultivation base of the opponent is also soul gathering, and the highest one has reached the original spirit realm!


    It should also be a guardian.


    "They...are the subordinates of ancestor Wen Yue."


    Su Wenyue?


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    The other party sent so many soul gathering and Yuanshen Wuzun to look for him, could it be possible that something serious happened?


    "Master Han, the ancestor Wenxuan said before that he found a way to transplant the ancient sacrament..."


    Zuo Xunxiao immediately reported in a low voice.


    But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by that Yuanshen Wuzun.


    "Su Han, please come with me!"


    He gave Zuo Xunxiao a warning, and then looked at Su Han faintly.


    Not far away, Murong Feihua and the others were quite gloating over here.


    "Transplanting the ancient sacrament..."


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    Secretly asked: "System, will my undead body be stolen?"


    "The possibility is not a concern."


    The system prompt sounds.


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief, then smiled, "Let''s go then."


    Zuo Xunxiao followed Su Han with a worried expression, and left Xuan Tian Fang under the guard of the group of soul gathering and Yuan Shen Wu Zun.


    Su Mansion.


    Three ancestors, five ancestors and seven ancestors gathered together.


    Su Wenxuan and others were also basically present.


    In addition to this, there are also some Su family children who are superior to the character generation and the Ling character generation.


    Not long after, Su Wenyue''s group of men brought Su Han to the hall.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on Su Han.


    Su Wenan wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything. After all, the three ancestors were there, and he didn''t have the right to speak.


    Among them, Su Shenghe and Su Shengyue both stared at Su Han, with surprise and gloat in their eyes.


    "Su Han has seen all the ancestors."


    Su Han arched his hands with a smile.


    The opponent''s posture of the three trial sessions really did not scare him.


    "I call you here today, hoping that you can cooperate with us to test a magic technique."


    The three ancestors spoke slowly.


    "Ancestor, please say."


    Su Han smiled.


    "You also know that you can be in the main line of the Su family because of the ridiculous ancient sacrament in your body.


    Now I have got a magic method that can draw some of the blood of the ancient sacrament in your body.


    Used to urge the rest of the Su family¡¯s children¡¯s sacramental blood, this will be a little loss to you, but it¡¯s not big. "


    Sanzu smiled and said: "I wonder if you are willing to cooperate?"


    No wonder Su Shengyue and the others laughed so gleefully, it turned out to be like this.


    It seems that Su Lingfeng, Su Lingdong, and the other disciples of the Ling character generation. Today is to receive the blood of the ¡®Wild Ancient Eucharist¡¯ in his body, to stimulate his own blood.

 Chapter 517： Purify

    "Does the bloodless ancestor know about this?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Bloodless ancestors are not in Tianqin City, so I can make a decision."


    Three ancestors said lightly.


    Su Lingfeng stared at Su Han, after a few breaths, his eyes moved from Su Han to Zuo Xunxiao, and his fists were slightly tightened.


    As long as it can inspire the ancient sacred body, Su Han''s role in the Su family is zero. By then, he believes that no ancestors will protect Su Han!


    "It seems I can''t agree with it."


    Su Han smiled, his gaze swept away from the three ancestors, the fifth ancestor and the seventh ancestor, and said lightly:


    "I don''t know what the ancestors have, just use it."


    "well!"


    The third ancestor slowly stood up, walked step by step in front of Su Han under the gaze of everyone, suddenly stretched out his hand to clasp Su Han''s shoulder.


    The next moment, his arm suddenly lifted.


    Everyone clearly saw that a wisp of blood was drawn from Su Han''s body!


    With a strand of gold, the blood turned into a blood cell in the palm of the third ancestor.


    Su Han felt a sharp pain in his body, which made his expression pale.


    The opponent''s move seemed to have drawn out his origin, but just as the origin was lost, the Undead Eucharist reacted.


    In an instant, Su Han''s origin became extremely full again, as if the origin had never been extracted by the three ancestors.


    Everyone couldn''t discover this, only knew that Su Han was pale at the moment, and he was enduring extreme pain.


    Su Shengyue''s eyes showed sarcasm, and she looked at Su Han faintly.


    "Su Shengming, let your son take the''Holy Light Pill''!"


    The three ancestors spoke slowly.


    A look of joy appeared on Su Shengming''s face, and he immediately took a pill from Su Wenyue and urged his son to take it.


    Su Shengming''s son is named Su Lingyan, and he is also a rare Tianjiao in the big room. Now he is only more than twenty years old, he has reached the pinnacle of Nirvana.


    There will also be a chance to set foot in the realm of King Wu in the future!


    "Brother, why do you want to cooperate with this holy light pill?"


    The fifth ancestor suddenly spoke.


    "Holy Light Pill can purify all the dirt in the body.


    For a warrior, if another person''s blood invades the body, it is dirt.


    From handicap to death, we need to use Su Han''s blood to inspire Su Lingyan''s Ancient Eucharist.


    It would be great if it succeeded.


    If it fails, with the Holy Light Pill, Su Lingyan will not be in much danger. "


    Sanzu said in a deep voice.


    Purify dirt?


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, his blood, to others, was the ultimate dirt.


    The bloodline of the former corpse king and the bloodline of the later blood prince were all beings that were to be purified by the Holy Light Pill.


    The third ancestor asked Su Lingyan to subdue the Holy Light Pill and waited for Ruoyu to personally send it on the road.


    But fortunately, in this way, there will be no such thing as Su Family''s children, all secretly transformed into blood clan by Su Han.


    One or two is fortunate to say that if you are in a group, you will have to be discovered by this group of magical golden bodies sooner or later, and Su Han may have to escape from Tianqin City at that time.


    "Son, come on!"


    Su Shengming encouraged Su Lingyan.


    "Father, please rest assured! The child will definitely go all out!"


    Su Lingyan nodded heavily, then took a look at Su Han, and said solemnly:


    "If I can inspire the Ancient Eucharist, I will definitely thank you very much!"


    "You''re welcome."


    Su Han grinned.


    His expression was still as pale as before, but this time, he pretended to use a deceiving mask.


    The third ancestor came to Su Lingyan and shouted in a low voice:


    "Sit down!"


    "Yes!"


    Su Lingyan immediately sat down on the spot.


    The three ancestors suddenly slapped Su Lingyan''s Sky Spirit Cover with a palm, and the essence and blood drawn from Su Han''s body was also penetrated by his life.


    After that, the three ancestors seemed to be using some special means.


    It should be the method that he got recently, and felt that there was a certain chance that he could help the children of the Su family inspire the Ancient Eucharist.


    When the three ancestors used this method, the breath of the whole body was soaring.


    With it as the center of the circle, it is basically in a force field within a radius of several meters.


    If someone strays into it, I am afraid that the slightest injury will result in serious injury, and the severe death will occur.


    The crowd watched this scene intently.


    Whether it is the fifth ancestor or the seventh ancestor.


    Everyone hopes that the method of the three ancestors can be successful, so that the Su family will rise in one fell swoop!


    It¡¯s not a problem to return to Zhongzhou, and it¡¯s not difficult to even have another emperor!


    Su Lingyan turned out to be expressionless, but as time passed, his face gradually showed pain.


    "Respond!"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Then, they suddenly found that Su Lingyan''s expression became extremely hideous, and there seemed to be sharp teeth sticking out of his mouth.


    "what!!"


    Su Lingyan roared.


    Su Lingyan was burnt to ashes by the flames in front of everyone.


    Even the three ancestors had no time to stop.


    "Why, how?"


    Su Shengming looked dazed.


    Why did his son die like this? Didn''t several ancestors say that this test is safe?


    He even swallowed a holy light pill to avoid the weirdness in Su Han''s blood and other things.


    but¡­¡­


    Where is Su Lingyan? Why was it so burned to ashes?


    The smiles on Su Shengyue and others'' faces suddenly froze.


    Su Lingfeng Su Lingdong and other children of the Ling character also showed a look of horror, staring at the scene in awe.


    A trace of cold sweat oozes from the foreheads of Su Lingfeng and others.


    If they were the first to be tested in the beginning, wouldn''t it be them that died now?


    "Sanzu, what''s going on?"


    Su Wenxuan frowned slightly, said.


    The third ancestor looked at the ashes on the ground blankly, he didn''t know what had happened.


    According to the records in the ancient books he obtained, this does have the opportunity to stimulate the ancient blood in the human body, and with the cooperation of the Holy Light Pill, it should be no life threatening.


    "Third brother, I said before that direct blood injection is too risky, and there is no successful example in history."


    Seventh Ancestor spoke slowly.


    The third ancestor suddenly looked at Su Lingfeng, "Ling Feng, do you dare to try again?"


    Su Shengyue was dumbfounded, her mouth opened, and finally she didn''t say anything to refute.


    "I¡­¡­"


    There was a look of horror in Su Lingfeng''s eyes. He looked at Su Han and suddenly shook his head and said:


    "The disciples don''t want to try."


    When these words were spoken, Su Lingfeng''s heart suddenly became a lot more relaxed, but what followed was the contemptuous gaze around him.


    Third Patriarch glanced at him lightly, without saying a word, looking at Su Lingdong.


    Su Shengyue knew that her son was going to be abandoned by the Su family.


    Because of his martial arts courage, it is not enough!


    "I, I''m willing to give it a try!" Su Lingdong wanted to refuse, but saw Su Shenghe staring at him, with a trace of unquestionable color in his eyes, he suddenly changed his mouth.

 Chapter 518： Whats the matter?

    Su Shenghe''s idea is very simple. If he rejects the third ancestor today, then his family will not want to survive in the Su Mansion.


    Because of a bet with Su Han, he owed a debt. If Su Lingdong was beaten into the cold palace again, what future would he have in the future?


    Moreover, the Ancient Eucharist is also extremely attractive to him. If Su Lingdong is lucky, he can really stimulate the Ancient Eucharist, and there is no need to worry about the future!


    Even if Su Lingdong is dead, for this reason, the third ancestor would value him more Su Shenghe!


    "Yes? Su Lingyan was dead just now, I can''t guarantee you will be alive next time."


    Three ancestors said lightly.


    "I see it."


    The Seventh Ancestor suddenly said: "It''s too risky. I''ll wait for the bloodless ancestor to come back and see if you have a chance with this method."


    The third ancestor nodded noncommittal and looked at Su Lingdong: "I will ask you one last time, you still have a chance to regret it."


    After a pause, "But if you can inspire the Ancient Eucharist, I can guarantee that in the future, your cultivation resources will be the most in the entire Su family except for my four!"


    The four people in his mouth are naturally bloodless ancestors, he, the fifth ancestor, and the seventh ancestor.


    The look of Wu Wang of all characters is slightly strange.


    Su Lingdong, who had been shrinking, was really scared during this period of time, and his brain surged, and immediately said:


    "The disciple is willing to give it a try!"


    "Well, I will try my best to save your life!"


    Sanzu nodded slightly.


    Immediately after that, it was an old routine, drew a ray of blood from Su Han, and drove it into Su Lingdong''s body.


    Su Lingdong, who had swallowed the Holy Light Pill, persisted for a shorter period of time than Su Lingyan, and then turned to ashes in the miserable howling.


    The three ancestors failed to save his life!


    Su Shenghe was stunned, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes, his expression gradually returning to calm.


    "That''s it for today."


    The third ancestor sighed slightly, and left the hall directly.


    The fifth ancestor and the seventh ancestor also left one after another.


    "Nothing to do with me? Then I''ll leave."


    Su Han, who had a pale face, smiled, and was about to turn around and leave, but was stopped by Su Wenxuan.


    "You come with me."


    Su Wenxuan said lightly.


    "Ancestor Wenxuan?"


    Su Shengming looked at him, but stopped talking.


    "In this experiment, everyone is voluntary. Although Su Lingyan died, he still died for the family. If you want to come here, you will get some compensation."


    After Su Wenxuan said, he no longer paid attention to Su Shengming, but looked at Su Han again.


    Su Han smiled, and followed Su Wenxuan''s pace with Zuo Xunxiao with a little consternation on his face because Su Lingdong and Su Lingyan were dead.


    "Ancestor?"


    Yin Snake glanced at Su Wen''an.


    "In the clan, he dare not mess around."


    Su Wenan said lightly.


    ...


    Su Wenxuan''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    "Zuo Xunxiao, I have something to talk to Su Han, so please withdraw."


    Su Wenxuan said lightly.


    Zuo Xunxiao glanced at Su Han.


    "It''s okay, I''m very safe in Su''s house, not to mention Uncle Wen Xuan by the side? Who can harm me?"


    Su Han grinned.


    When Zuo Xunxiao saw this, he retreated silently.


    "Uncle Wenxuan, just speak bluntly."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "You didn''t come to the big room to take away those few wild monsters?"


    Su Wenxuan smiled suddenly.


    "Oh, Uncle Wenxuan didn''t mention this. I forgot. I have been practicing in retreat these days, and I have broken through a small state."


    Su Han smiled.


    also?


    Su Wenxuan once again used the Qi Discrimination Technique on Su Han, and as expected, three black pill patterns rose into the sky from Su Han.


    "The triple pill realm..."


    Su Wenxuan frowned slightly, and the opponent''s cultivation speed was too fast.


    Suddenly, with a thought in his mind, the storage ring on Su Han''s finger fell into Su Wenxuan''s hand, and the primordial spirit brand on it was easily erased.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Su Wenxuan tossed the storage ring back to Su Han, and smiled lightly: "Millions of spirit coins have brought you two small realms?"


    In the storage ring, Su Han only left dozens of high-grade spirit coins as pocket spending, and the rest of the spirit coins had already been recharged to the system.


    Unfortunately, it is impossible for Su Wenxuan to know this. He only thought that Su Han had spent so many cultivation resources to raise two small realms, and his doubts about Su Han became a little bit shallower.


    In his eyes, Su Han''s next realm will be difficult to improve. If there is no large amount of spirit coins in the account, he will even be stuck in the Yuandan realm for a lifetime!


    "The ancestor of Wenxuan, it is not too polite to erase the primordial spirit brand on the storage ring of others at will, and to check the storage ring of others."


    Su Han brought back the storage ring again and said lightly.


    Inside, there are only the insignificant things.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I can give you the few wild beasts you want.


    The soul imprint on the slave mark is mine, and I can help you remove it myself.


    In exchange for this, you give me a wooden heart armor! "


    Su Wenxuan smiled lightly.


    His eyes fell on Su Han, quietly looking at the changes in Su Han''s expression.


    Su Han smiled, didn''t look too surprised, just smiled and said:


    "There are too many fools in this world. Uncle Wenxuan can go to them and ask for the wooden heart armor. As for me, I don''t have such magical things."


    "Do you think the price is not enough? What about the Mutian armor?"


    Su Wenxuan said lightly.


    "Uncle Wenxuan, please forgive me for being helpless. You should go to the second room''s Su Wenyan for this kind of thing, it''s better than me."


    Su Han smiled and waved his hands, "If there is nothing else, I will leave first."


    "Do you really think that I don''t know that Su Wenan''s Wooden Sky Battle Armor came from you?"


    Su Wenxuan let out a cold snort, and a breath immediately locked Su Han.


    Su Han felt as if he was being held down by a big mountain, making it difficult to move.


    "Regardless of whose hand the ancestor Wen''an''s Mutian armor came from, what is it to you?


    You want to kill me? Come on, do it. "


    Su Han smiled.


    "You really want to be my enemy?"


    Su Wenxuan frowned slightly.


    "Su Wenxuan, you will not wait to see me from the beginning.


    I have opinions on the Sioux side branch, but...


    I never thought about coming to your Su family''s main line. This is all meant by bloodless ancestors?


    My cultivation is low and I can''t disobey.


    But... this doesn''t mean I really want to see your face doing things.


    You are nothing but the Nirvana King, what''s the deal?


    Can''t I go to please Su Wenyue Su Wentai?


    Their status in the Su family is higher than yours, right?


    You can sit on an equal footing with them by being born in a big house.


    Otherwise, the peak of nirvana can be compared with the broken nirvana? "


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Wenxuan''s face changed several times, and murderous intent flashed in his eyes, but Su Han was never afraid.


    If Su Wenxuan really hits the killer, he will inspire the Tiandi Pagoda trial and go to the fifth floor of the Tiandi Pagoda.


    Who is afraid of whom!


    After a long silence, Su Wenxuan withdrew the pressure on Su Han.


    Su Han shrugged, turned and left.


    "What if I buy with you with spirit coins?"


    Su Wenxuan suddenly spoke.


    "I have everything in my dream."


    Su Han smiled without looking back.


    Such a frenzied appearance immediately caused Su Wenxuan to be in his throat, and a depression in his heart was difficult to radiate. "Damn it!"

 Chapter 519： Hell

    Zuo Xunxiao followed Su Han, and she just saw Su Wenxuan''s anger.


    I was curious about what Su Han had said that made Su Wenxuan such a big room so angry.


    "Master Han, where are we going now?"


    Zuo Xunxiao asked.


    "Dafang, go and bring back the wild monsters in Xuantianfang."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Zuo Xunxiao''s expression suddenly became very weird. Didn''t it mean that Su Wenxuan''s primordial spirit was also on the slave?


    In this way, outsiders basically cannot drive those wild monsters through slave marks.


    Zuo Xunxiao followed Su Han with some doubts, and the two arrived at the main courtyard of Su Mansion after a short while.


    This is the residence of the brother of the big house.


    As soon as Su Han appeared, countless light fell on him.


    There are many children of the Su family, and Su Han only knows a few, but the children of the Su family basically know the existence of Su Han.


    A disciple of the Su clan came to the main line of the Su family, but he was countless times more arrogant than those of the main line.


    After staying in the Lixin Pagoda for two hours, he was once awarded the title of Walking in Qingzhou. It was a bit difficult to know Su Han.


    "Hey, isn''t that Su Han? What is he doing in our big room?"


    Several young men and women stopped and their eyes fell on Su Han and Zuo Xunxiao.


    Among these individuals, one of them has reached the realm of the initial stage of concentration.


    He is not very old, in his thirties, he should be the top students of the Su family.


    "Ling Hai, Ling Han was defeated by this son some time ago. I heard that at that time this son was only a half-step Yuan Dan."


    "Ling Han''s aptitude is ordinary, and it is normal to lose to him. How can he be a simple role if he can defeat a person walking in the Holy Land."


    Su Linghai faintly said with the Wu Zun realm aura.


    He is the well-deserved chief and the first person in the Su family''s Dafang Ling generation.


    However, Su Linghai is still weaker than the Su Family Five-Room.


    That person is one of the four sons of Tianqin, and is known as one of the four strongest among the young generation in Tianqin City.


    It''s just this, Su Linghai has never admitted!


    "Ling Hai, he came to our big room today. How about taking this opportunity to give him a lesson? So that he will not be blinded by this person and not put our main line disciples in the eyes."


    As soon as this person''s voice fell, he saw Su Han walking towards them with Zuo Xunxiao, suddenly closed his mouth, staring at Su Han with a cold expression, and did not hide the hostility in his eyes.


    "I see that the identities of several people in Dafang are not so simple. You should know where the barbarians in Xuantianfang were imprisoned some time ago? Can you lead a way?"


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled.


    "Bold, do you know who you are talking to?"


    "So you don''t understand etiquette, do you really think you are a disciple of the Su family?"


    Several Yuan Dan realm peaks suddenly spoke coldly.


    The big house brothers passing by nearby all stopped and watched. Most of them were Ling Zi generations, and a few Yuan Zi generations and Sheng Zi generations.


    "That''s Su Han, right?"


    "What is he doing in our big room?"


    "No matter what you do, if you are an enemy of Ling Hai and others, Su Han is afraid that you will suffer."


    There was a smile in the eyes of many of the winners.


    Among the generations of Su Jiasheng, those who were promoted to Wu Zun realm were considered to be a minority, and most of them had mediocre aptitudes, and they were still in the Yuan Dan realm.


    There is even the existence of Nirvana.


    However, Su Linghai set foot in the early stage of concentration at the age of thirty years old, carrying the nine-rank martial arts fire type "Bloodthirsty Shura". From the view of the Su Clan in Dafang, this is definitely not weaker than Su Han.


    "It''s just asking a question. If you don''t know it, don''t answer it. As for cynicism?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Linghai waved his hand to stop the people around him from speaking again, but looked at Su Han faintly:


    "The few wild monsters you mentioned are the ones brought back by the ancestor Wen Xuan some time ago?"


    "Exactly."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    After a pause, "Since Xuantianfang was given to me by the bloodless ancestor, then this group of barbaric monsters naturally belong to me.


    Uncle Wenxuan has given me the slave seal.


    Therefore, I plan to take this group of barbarians away today. "


    "Where is the slave mark? Is it convenient to have a look?"


    Su Linghai smiled.


    Su Han took out a few slave prints and flashed them in front of everyone''s eyes, and everyone''s eyes suddenly changed. It was really a slave print!


    Slave India cannot be faked! In addition to the savage demon, the remaining aura also belonged to Su Wenxuan.


    Seeing this, Su Linghai smiled lightly: "The primordial spirit brand on the ancestor Wenxuan has not been erased, I am afraid that you will not be able to take away the group of wild monsters with the slave mark."


    "I haven''t tried it, how do I know?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Well, the wild monsters in Dafang are all locked in the demon prison. I will take you over."


    Su Linghai smiled lightly.


    Hell?


    Zuo Xunxiao''s expression suddenly changed, and he whispered towards Su Han: "Young Master Han, the Demon Prison is a Seventh-Rank Cave Sky! Entering it, I''m afraid it will be dangerous!"


    "What? If you are afraid of danger, please go back."


    Su Linghai said lightly.


    "The Secret Realm of the Cavern Sky? Interesting, so I want to go in and take a look, and please lead the way."


    Su Han smiled.


    "act recklessly!"


    "That''s fine, if he breaks into the demon prison without authorization and dies in it, it has nothing to do with me."


    Everyone''s thoughts moved slightly, and they finally understood why Su Linghai had to talk nonsense with Su Han.


    In addition to the four ancestors of the four golden statues, the Su family''s ability to survive in Tianqin City is also related to the overall strength of the Su family''s children.


    Among them, I had to mention the three secret realms of the Su Family, which were moved from certain places by the bloodless ancestors!


    The Demon Prison is one of the three Secret Realms of the Heavenly Caverns. It is the Secret Realm of the Heavenly Caverns.


    The other one is called the ¡®Heaven¡¯s Prison¡¯, which is also the secret realm of the Seventh Stage Cave Heaven.


    And the third one is extraordinary. The third one is called the ¡®Shenxu¡¯, and it is the eighth stage cave secret realm!


    There is a monster with a golden body comparable to the law!


    These three secret realms in the cave are not something ordinary disciples can enter as they want, and at least once they enter, they have to hand in a lot of low-grade spirit coins.


    Not to mention the **** ruins, the remaining demon hells and heavenly hells, each martial master can enter once a year, which is considered expensive.


    "There is a demon prison in front. The group of wild demon in Xuantianfang is locked in it. You have to go in and get it, and first pay 10,000 lower-grade spirit coins. This is the rule."


    Su Linghai led Su Han to the front of a hall where people came and went, pointed to a small hall next to it, and smiled at Su Han.


    "You still have to go in for 10,000 tiered spirit coins? Are you blackmailing me?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes slightly. Zuo Xunxiao whispered: "Master Han, this is the rule for entering the demon prison. Every time you enter the demon prison, you can stay in the demon prison for 30 days. The reality is just the past three days."

 Chapter 520： Meet acquaintances

    "Thirty days inside, three days outside?"


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    Upon seeing this, Su Linghai and the others couldn''t help showing a faint sarcasm in their eyes.


    "Su Han, you came from a humble background, so naturally you have never seen this kind of secret realm in the cave."


    Someone smiled lightly.


    "Dare to ask your honorable name?"


    Su Han looked at the woman who mocked him.


    "Su Lingwei."


    Su Lingwei said lightly.


    She is the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan realm, and she is not afraid of Su Han at all. It is rumored that Su Han can cut the Yuan Dan at a higher level. In her opinion, it is just an ordinary Dan Dan, and it is very likely that it is not the peak of the Dan Dan.


    Seeing everything is believing, so Su Lingwei only regards these as rumors, and Su Han, who has condensed the black waste pill, is just a flea in her eyes.


    "You said I haven''t seen this kind of secret realm of the cave, then have you seen the secret realm of the cave one year inside and one day outside?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Nonsense, how can there be such a secret realm in this world."


    Su Lingwei frowned slightly.


    Su Linghai''s eyes moved and frowned, "You are talking about the Heavenly Emperor Tower owned by the Six Great Sacred Grounds?"


    "Or you have more knowledge."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Tiandi Tower?"


    A look of doubt flashed in Su Lingwei''s eyes.


    "It is rumored that in the Tiandi Tower, after the past year, the outside world has only passed one day.


    Moreover, the aura in the Tiandi Tower is very abundant, unlike the demon prison, the aura inside is violent and chaotic, with a demon aura, and the martial artist cannot practice in it. "


    Su Ling Haidao.


    Su Lingwei didn''t expect this kind of place in the world, her face was a little unsightly, she glanced at Su Han and sneered:


    "That''s it, as you, have you entered the Heavenly Emperor Tower?"


    "Have I ever entered, it''s your ass? Now I ask you, have you seen it?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "you!"


    Su Lingwei''s face turned pale.


    "What are you? Oh, you came from a humble background, haven''t seen that kind of cave in the secret realm? Well, don''t worry, there will always be opportunities in the future."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    Su Lingwei choked for a while, her face turned extremely blue.


    "No need to talk nonsense, the few wild monsters in Xuantianfang were personally imprisoned in the demon prison by the ancestor Wenxuan. If you want to take them away, you can enter by yourself!"


    Su Linghai said lightly.


    "Xun Xiao, you are waiting at the door."


    Su Han smiled and walked straight to the hall.


    Inside the hall, there is a great-literature King Yuan Niwu guarding the entrance of the demon prison. Seeing Su Han coming in, he only raised his eyelids slightly and said faintly:


    "How many disciples?"


    "Fifth room, Su Han."


    "Are you that Sioux side branch?"


    This King Yuanniwu suddenly became interested, looked up and down Su Han a few times, and smiled:


    "You want to go to the demon prison? Ten thousand lower-grade spirit coins, and there are many dangers in the demon prison. If you die in it, it has nothing to do with my big house."


    "If I die in it, naturally the younger generation is inferior to others."


    Su Han smiled, took out a high-grade spirit coin and handed it to the other party.


    "Well, I will send you in here!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Is this the demon prison?"


    Su Han looked at the scarlet sky.


    The spiritual energy here is violent and mixed, with a trace of demonic energy, it is indeed not suitable for cultivation, unless it comes with its own spirit coins or medicine.


    "The time flow of 10:1, if you can come here often to practice, it would be a good place for practice."


    Su Han smiled, his eyes exuding a faint purple meaning, and he glanced around and saw a large hall ten miles away in a certain direction.


    Inside, some wild monsters were imprisoned.


    Su Han took out seven slave marks from the storage compartment.


    "System, help me erase the primordial mark on the slave mark."


    "The host''s 700,000 God Emperor coins will be deducted."


    "Buckle it."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Seven hundred thousand God Emperor coins are nothing but nothing.


    In an instant, the primordial soul imprints left on Su Wenxuan on the seven slave marks were wiped out one by one.


    at the same time.


    Su Wenxuan from the outside seemed to feel a sense, and his face suddenly showed surprise.


    "Which ancestor helped Su Han erase my soul brand?"


    He secretly thought, because Su Wenxuan did not dare to act rashly because he could not determine who the shot was.


    In the demon prison, Su Han imprinted the mark of his own soul on the seven slave marks, and then galloped towards the hall.


    "Su Shengming, we can be regarded as a blessing in disguise. Now the three ancestors allow me to enter the demon prison, heavenly hell, and even the gods once a year, invisibly, saving tens of thousands of spiritual coins a year."


    In the hall, Su Shenghe admired the six-tier barbarian monsters and even the seventh-tier barbaric monsters imprisoned by chains, and his face suddenly showed complacency.


    "I am different from you. Your son Su Lingdong has mediocre qualifications. How can he compare with Ling Yan? Don''t treat me like you!"


    Su Shengming snorted coldly.


    "Yo? Then why did you enter this demon prison? Didn''t it come for the "demon pill" that can enhance the power of the soul?


    The savage demon in the demon prison will give birth to a special demon pill on each end. After swallowing it, the power of the soul can be increased. Otherwise, who is willing to pay the entrance fee of 10,000 spiritual coins each time?


    Can''t practice in it? It can only be honing the tactics. "


    Su Shenghe sneered: "If you are angry in your heart, you won''t bump into me in the demon prison this time."


    After a pause, Su Shenghe''s eyes swept away, "The Three Patriarch promised to allow us to choose a Tier 6 savage demon at will from this trapped demon hall, which one do you plan to want? I like this one, don¡¯t you Fight with me."


    After speaking, he pointed to a large python with cyan scales all over his body and more than ten feet long.


    The boa constrictor is a sixth-order savage demon, and a sixth-order high-level savage demon.


    Its faint green eyes stared at Su Shenghe, and from time to time a chain-shaped golden light appeared on the center of its eyebrows.


    "This savage demon was brought back from Xuantianfang by the ancestor of Wenxuan. You are not afraid that ancestor Wenxuan will be angry if you take it?"


    Su Shengming sneered.


    "As far as I know, the ancestor Wenxuan has already returned the slave mark to Su Han. These savage monsters will fall into Su Han''s hands sooner or later. It is better for me to take the monster pill.


    Su Shenghe smiled.


    Suddenly, the two of them moved in unison, and looked behind them subconsciously, only to see a familiar figure that immediately caught their eyes.


    "Su Han?"


    Both Su Shenghe and Su Shengming were a little surprised.


    Su Han was also a little surprised. He didn''t see these two people when he just turned on the Purple Demon Eye. Should these two people have just entered this hall where countless savage monsters are trapped?


    "Su Han, why are you here!"


    Su Shenghe stared at Su Han with blinking eyes.


    In his eyes, a murderous opportunity faintly flowed.


    This is a demon prison, if you kill Su Han, no one will know about it! It can be blamed on the wild monster!


    "It''s a coincidence, I''m here to take away the wild monsters from Xuantianfang."


    Su Han said with a smile.


    "Just rely on you? Will the breath on the slave mark be wiped out?" Su Shengming sneered.

 Chapter 521： Xiaoyue

    "Erase the breath on the slave mark."


    Su Han smiled.


    Erased?


    Su Shengming was slightly startled, and then couldn''t help showing mockery in his eyes.


    "Ancestor Wenxuan doesn''t take the shot himself, only the golden body of law can have the power to erase the breath left by the ancestor Wenxuan on the slave mark. I don''t know which ancestor you invited to do it?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Su Han smiled, then ignored the two of them, and immediately locked the seven-headed wild monster with a thought.


    Because Su Han''s primordial spirit has been branded on the slave mark, there is a certain connection between him and these wild monsters.


    Although this connection is not comparable to Tunri and Xiao Jiao, it is enough for Su Han to distinguish their identities and origins.


    Six-headed sixth-order wild demon, four heads are sixth-order elementary, one is sixth-order intermediate, and the other is sixth-order advanced.


    And the seventh-order wild demon with the strongest aura slightly disappointed Su Han, its rank was only the seventh-level elementary.


    Equivalent to King Yuanniwu.


    This seventh-order savage demon did not show the demon body at this moment, but turned into a black-clothed young man with a cold face, sitting quietly cross-legged.


    When Su Han looked at him, he also raised his eyes to look at Su Han, his eyes shining like stars.


    "Su Han, you dare to be so rampant in the demon prison? Here, there is no ancestor of the writing generation who will protect you."


    Su Shenghe suddenly smiled.


    "Why? Could you still dare to kill me here? I''m dead, and you can''t explain it to your ancestors."


    Su Han smiled without looking back.


    A murderous intent flashed in Su Shenghe''s eyes, and he glanced at Su Shengming.


    Su Shengming sneered:


    "If we kill you here, it can be attributed to the brutal demon. Even if the ancestor suspects, there is no evidence to punish me."


    "There isn''t any evidence? Are all the wild monsters you locked up here a dead thing? That''s enough to deceive a child. Can you deceive me?"


    Su Han sneered.


    The giant python that was stared at by Su Shenghe was staring at Su Han with a weird look, and it could feel the aura of a slave mark on Su Han''s body.


    Their slave marks of these barbaric demons actually fell on this little Yuandan realm martial artist?


    Su Shenghe and Su Shengming looked at each other, their expressions turned a little livid, because Su Han was indeed right.


    If they kill Su Han in the trapped demon palace, they will definitely leave evidence, unless they kill all these wild monsters.


    However, there are as many as three Tier 7 brutal monsters in the Sleepy Demon Hall, and they simply do not have this method to kill cleanly.


    "Even if you don''t kill you, it''s okay to teach you a lesson."


    Su Shenghe grinned, and suddenly slapped Su Han with a palm.


    Its terrifying palm strength was printed on Su Han''s shoulder, tearing the flesh and blood of this place in an instant.


    The **** wound was immediately exposed to the air.


    As soon as this wound appeared, it recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Su Han patted his shoulder lightly, and glanced at Su Shenghe faintly, "Su Shenghe, are you just this way?"


    "This is the power of the ancient Eucharist?"


    Su Shenghe''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It is rumored that when Su Han arrived on the first day of our Su Mansion, the ancestors tried his wild ancient sacrament, and it was indeed mysterious."


    Su Shengming looked at Su Han faintly, and a trace of jealousy flashed deep in his eyes.


    Such a miraculous Eucharist, how good would it be for him?


    It''s a pity, but was awakened by a member of the Su family!


    "This son can become Qingzhou walking, and it can beat the same rank. This ridiculous ancient sacrament is also one of the most important factors."


    Su Shenghe narrowed his eyes.


    After a pause, he smiled: "However, since this child has this ridiculous ancient sacrament, then I can do whatever I want, and I am not afraid that the force is too strong and I will kill this child. I want to see it and break him. Can you recover your head?"


    "I want to try too."


    Su Shengming gave a faint smile and pointed out suddenly.


    With a bang, Su Han''s head was instantly shattered, and his headless body still stood in place, motionless.


    "Su Shengming, are you going to die?"


    Su Shenghe''s face showed a look of anger.


    He just said casually, did the other party really kill him?


    If the above were to investigate it, wouldn''t he have to lose all the benefits he exchanged for Su Lingdong''s life?


    Moreover, both of them are afraid that they will not be able to escape the punishment of the bloodless ancestors, Su Han... but the bloodless ancestors personally brought them back to Tianqin City!


    The next moment, Su Shenghe stared at Su Han in a daze, only to see some skulls and brains sprinkled on the ground, flying automatically.


    Finally, in the presence of Su Shenghe and Su Shengming, they returned to their original appearance!


    "Su Shengming, you are a bit too much."


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    "Broken head will not die? The ancient sacrament... is it really that strong?"


    A look of horror flashed in Su Shenghe''s eyes.


    "If it weren''t for you, Ling Yan wouldn''t die, why...you want to awaken the ancient sacrament?"


    Su Shengming sighed lightly.


    The next moment, he suddenly sneered: "Let''s see if I burn you to ashes, and the entire physical body is refined, can your ancient sacred body keep your life!"


    "Su Shengming actually intends to avenge his son? Is this guy crazy?"


    Su Shenghe''s eyes changed slightly.


    But the next moment, both he and Su Shengming''s expressions became a little weird.


    I saw that the black robe youth transformed by the seventh-order wild demon slowly stood up, walked to Su Han, and looked at Su Shengming and Su Shenghe faintly.


    "Xiaoyue, although there is a slave mark on this child, the soul mark on it belongs to the ancestor Wenxuan. If you don''t want to die because of this, just leave it alone."


    Su Shengming frowned slightly.


    At the same time, the other six Tier 6 wild monsters also slowly stepped forward and surrounded the three Su Han.


    Su Shenghe swallowed droolingly, and he didn''t know what happened. Are these wild monsters going to rebel?


    "I said long ago that the breath of Su Wenxuan on the slave seal has been erased by me."


    Su Han smiled.


    what?


    This is impossible!


    A look of horror flashed in Su Shengming''s eyes, and he didn''t believe it at all.


    "Your name is Xiaoyue?"


    Su Han looked at the black robe youth faintly.


    "My slave is stamped on you?"


    The black robe youth said solemnly.


    "Yes."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, suddenly there was a slave mark in his hand. Among the seven slave marks, this slave mark had the most majestic aura.


    "Need to kill both of them?"


    Xiaoyue glanced at Slave Yin, her eyes moved, then she looked at Su Shengming and said.


    "Su Han, you dare!"


    Su Shengming''s face showed a sharp look: "If you dare to let these wild monsters kill us, you will have to be held accountable by the ancestor!"


    "Perhaps, but from beginning to end, it was you who shot me first.


    I didn''t even fight back once. You ended up with a murderous mind. I don''t kill you, you want to kill me in the future. "


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Shenghe''s heart suddenly became extremely frightened, and he suddenly understood why Su Han was motionless just now and did not resist at all!


    The other party is not afraid, but...acting! When the ancestors come in to ask about the wild monsters in the trapped monster hall, wouldn''t it be as Su Han said, he is just defending himself?

 Chapter 522： Void Wolf Clan

    "go!"


    Su Shengming suddenly shouted, and then his figure turned into a stream of light, flashing out of the trapped demon hall.


    Xiao Yue gently raised his hand, and saw a giant wolf made up of black mist suddenly jumped out of the void, swallowing Su Shengming in one bite.


    Su Shengming''s screams became weaker and weaker, and finally the giant wolf condensed in the black mist dissipated, leaving no trace of Su Shengming on the ground.


    Puff!


    Su Shenghe knelt in front of Su Han with a bang. He knew that with his Soul Gathering Realm cultivation base, he was not an opponent of Xiaoyue this seventh-order wild monster.


    "Su Han, I have never killed you before, you can''t kill me, I''m kneeling down for you!"


    "Do you dare to attack? Kill him!"


    "??"


    Su Shenghe raised his head with a dazed expression. What did he sneak attack? He was just kowtow!


    His rebuttal words had no chance to appear, and he died in Xiaoyue''s hands with the same method.


    "Get to know, Qingzhou Su Han."


    Su Han smiled towards Xiaoyue.


    "Void wolf clan, Xiaoyue."


    Xiaoyue said with a cold expression, "Now that my slave is in your hands, you are my master. Please tell me if you have anything to do. I hope you can give me ten thousand low-grade spirit coins every month. I am worth the price."


    "Ten thousand low-grade spirit coins? When you were in Xuantianfang, did you get a salary?"


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    "That is of course."


    "We drink northwest wind without salary!"


    "Boss Xiaoyue gets ten thousand, Brother Python gets five thousand, Boss Mouse gets four thousand, and we each get three thousand. This is our treatment in Xuantianfang."


    "Our new master won''t be unable to afford the spirit coins, right?"


    "Then how can I practice? When it''s over, if you don''t advance in the path of practice, you will retreat. There is no spirit coin..."


    The wild monsters surrounding Su Han continued to speak.


    The python elder brother in their mouth is the sixth-order high-level python, the mouse boss is the sixth-order intermediate rat spirit, and the rest are the sixth-order junior.


    One of the wild monsters had extremely long front teeth. Su Han suspected it was a rabbit spirit, but didn''t know whether it was a male or female.


    "Spirit coins... Sure enough, money can make ghosts grind, it seems that even if there is a slave mark, these very high-level slaves can''t be threatened with a slave mark, and they can still get some money to support..."


    "Don¡¯t worry, everyone, it¡¯s just the spirit coins. Except for those golden physiques in Su Mansion, I dare say that no one is stronger than me. It is Xuantianfang. Now that the bloodless ancestors have given me, they are enough to support you. ."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Xuantianfang was given to you by... who? What is your relationship with him?"


    Xiaoyue was slightly startled.


    "I have what he wants, but this one is still quite easy to get along with, but the kid below is difficult to deal with."


    Su Han smiled, and he looked around and said, "I will practice here for a while. After all, it will cost 10,000 low-grade spirit coins to enter this place. You can''t waste it. Next, protect me. "


    With that said, Su Han threw out a few high-grade spirit coins at will, one Xiaoyue one, and the remaining six-headed wild monsters divided them by themselves.


    When the rest of the monsters in the trapped demon hall saw this, their eyes suddenly showed jealousy.


    "Hey, boy, can I be your demon pet too? Give me some spirit coins!"


    "That''s right, after being locked up here for decades, a bird has faded from my mouth, and I don''t know what it''s like to be pure aura!"


    Su Han smiled, ignoring the group of wild monsters, and directly took out two high-grade spirit coins, one in his left hand and one in the right.


    Xiaoyue looked around coldly, and the wild monsters who kept talking saw this, and suddenly closed their mouths.


    Two high-grade spirit coins are only enough for Su Han to practice for seven days.


    One month later.


    Su Han''s aura suddenly skyrocketed, breaking through to the fourth level of the Yuan Dan realm!


    "Breakthrough?"


    Xiaoyue and the others were a little surprised, and then there was a hint of envy in the depths of their eyes. The human race''s cultivation speed was much faster than their wild monsters!


    "This new owner has drawn eighty thousand spirit coins in just one month. It seems that the net worth is indeed as he said, which is very expensive."


    The demons breathed a sigh of relief, and it didn''t matter who was the owner if they could manage their spirit coins in the future.


    What''s more, the former Lijiang ancestors either beat or scolded them, driven by slaves. The amount of spirit coins they could get each month was not as much as they had told Su Han before, at least five times less.


    "The number of health... only increased by 0.1?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    After his breakthrough this time, his qi has increased a lot, but his life value has not broken through.


    "The current 0.1 health value is stronger than the original 3.4. It seems that the more difficult it is to increase the health value the later."


    Su Han pondered.


    He suspects that his life value may not exceed 32 when he advances to the peak of the Yuan Dan realm. As a result, the maximum health value of the Yuan Dan realm peak of the six sacred grounds is only 31.


    Su Mansion, the entrance to the demon prison.


    When King Yuanniwu watched the figures walk out one after another, the look on his face suddenly became very strange.


    "Which seven-headed wild monster is?"


    The Yuan Niwu Wang frowned slightly.


    "Uncle Wenxuan has given me the slave seal."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Master Han."


    Zuo Xunxiao walked behind Su Han and saluted.


    She looked at Xiaoyue and the others with a weird look. In order to make it easier to get in and out, the rest of the barbaric monsters also turned into human forms.


    Outside the hall, Su Han had deliberately calculated that Su Linghai and the others, who had left the demon prison today, entered the hall one by one.


    "Huh? How could..."


    Su Lingwei and the others looked at Xiaoyue and the others in surprise, with a hint of shock on their faces.


    Su Han, really brought out this group of wild monsters?


    Isn''t it the slave mark that the ancestor Wenxuan handed over to Su Han didn''t erase the breath at all?


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han smiled and walked away with everyone.


    Su Linghai suddenly stopped: "Hold on."


    "What else do you have?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Su Shengming and Su Shenghe entered the demon prison earlier than you, how about them?"


    Su Linghai frowned.


    "Counting the time, they should have come out."


    The King Yuanniwu also felt something was wrong.


    "Oh, you said these two, because they wanted to kill me in the demon prison, they were killed by me."


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Shengming and Su Shenghe are dead?


    The expressions of everyone changed in vain.


    The King Yuanniwu also looked at Su Han with a gloomy expression: "What you just said, is it true?"


    "Of course I dare not lie about this, but I''m just defending myself."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Are you self-defense? The ancestors will find out. Now that two victorious generations have died, you can go to the Hall of Law Enforcement with me!"


    The Yuan Niwu King said solemnly.


    Zuo Xunxiao was a little bit horrified, but just went to the demon prison, why did Su Han kill Su Shengming and Su Shenghe? In this way, things can be difficult!

 Chapter 523： A sword

    Su Family Law Enforcement Hall.


    Su Han stood in the middle, and Su Linghai and others were also slightly involved in this matter, so they were also brought here.


    Su Wenxuan stood on the head with a gloomy expression, listening to the Yuan Niwu King whispering the story.


    "Su Han, don''t you kneel down?"


    Su Wenxuan shouted angrily.


    "Uncle Wenxuan, what wrong did I make, why do I have to kneel down?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "You cruelly killed my Su family''s main line to win the character generation, dare you to say that you don''t know what wrong you made?"


    Su Wenxuan''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "Wen Xuan, don''t worry, Su Han also said what happened, not because he wanted to kill Su Shengming and Su Shenghe, but because the two killed him."


    Su Wenan said lightly.


    "Su Wen''an, it doesn''t matter if you don''t protect Su Shenghe, Su Shengming is my nephew, he is dead, and I will seek justice for him!"


    Su Wenxuan shouted angrily.


    Su Wen''an''s expression sank: "The Hall of Law Enforcement has always been in charge of the Seventh Patriarch. It is necessary to find out what happened and wait until Wentai arrives."


    Su Wenxuan snorted in his heart, and stopped talking, but stared at Su Han and Xiaoyue and other wild monsters.


    A trace of doubt rose in his mind.


    Who on earth did it to wipe out the breath of his slave mark?


    It was precisely because of this that Su Shengming were killed by Xiaoyue this seventh-order wild monster!


    The crowd didn''t wait long, and Su Wentai slowly walked into the Hall of Law Enforcement.


    He is one of the two Nirvana Shattered Kings of the Su family, and his cultivation base is worse than Su Wenyue, but he has also reached the late stage of Shattered Nirvana.


    Su Wenxuan did not get up, but Su Wenan got up and saluted.


    "Wenxiang, you can talk about it first."


    After Su Wentai took his seat, he turned towards the king of Yuanniwu who was responsible for guarding the entrance of the demon prison.


    When Su Wenxiang saw this, he published everything he knew. He didn''t know much, so Su Wentai finally focused on Su Han.


    "You said, Su Shengming and Su Shenghe were killing you in the demon prison? That''s why you ordered these barbarians to kill him?"


    "No, it''s not this group, only Xiaoyue will do it."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Kill me Su Family Martial Artist, are you convicted?"


    Su Wentai stared at Xiaoyue coldly.


    The late stage aura of Fragmented Nirvana gradually radiated out, and it seemed that it was only aimed at Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue was only a seventh-level elementary, which was comparable to Yuanniv''s breath.


    In a moment, Xiaoyue''s face became paler.


    "I will listen to whoever the slave seal is in the hand, and I will kill whoever he wants me to kill!"


    After Xiaoyue squeezed this sentence out of her mouth, she backed away a few steps, a faint trace of blood oozing from the corner of her mouth.


    "As far as I know, when Wen Xuan handed you the slave mark, there was his soul mark on it. How did you erase it?"


    Su Wentai suddenly put away his breath and looked at Su Han faintly.


    "Naturally someone will help."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Can someone help?


    The expressions of the crowd suddenly became a little weird.


    Could it be... the bloodless ancestor?


    Su Wenxuan''s face was stunned, and he subconsciously corrected his sitting posture.


    "You said that Su Shenghe and Su Shengming were the first to kill you. Can anyone prove it?"


    Su Wentai said lightly.


    "I don''t have any evidence. Does it count as a demon? I was in the trapped demon hall at the time, and the sight of them attacking me, the rest of the savage demons were in sight."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Wenxiang, take a trip."


    Su Wentai said suddenly.


    "Yes!"


    Su Wenxiang nodded slightly, turned and left.


    Probably after a cup of tea, Su Wenxiang returned to the main hall, and said to Su Wentai:


    "I went to the Sleepy Demon Temple and asked. The first people to make the move are indeed Su Shengming and Su Shenghe."


    After a pause, "However, the two of them didn''t dare to make another move when they learned that Su Han could control this group of wild demon queens."


    "Su Han, what else do you have to argue with?"


    Su Wenxuan snorted coldly.


    "I want to hear your explanation too."


    Su Wentai smiled and said: "Although you won''t die in our Su family''s main line in a short time because of the ancestor''s reasons, if you make a mistake, I also have various ways to punish you."


    "I have to explain it? They wanted to kill me, but because they found that I was stronger, they didn''t dare to shoot. Then I shouldn''t kill them quickly? Do you want to laugh at me?"


    Su Han looked surprised, his gaze swept across all Wu Wangs present:


    "Don''t you ancestors have ever experienced such a scene? Do you ancestors show mercy? Or have you turned your enemies into friends?"


    "Su Han was right. The main fault was that Su Shengming and Su Shenghe did not abide by the rules, and took the lead in killing Su Han. They both died, and they were dead."


    Su Wenan said lightly:


    "These two people have explained to the ancestors, and they dare to act like this. If they live, I don''t know how much trouble they will have to cause Su Mansion in the future."


    "Su Shengming and Su Shenghe are the children of my Su family.


    Since they didn''t dare to use killers again, Su Han had no reason to continue to shoot!


    Wentai, my big room, must ask for this justice! "


    Su Wenxuan gritted his teeth.


    At this moment, the two women burst into the hall crying and crying. As soon as they saw Su Han, they immediately rushed to Su Han, waving their teeth and waving their hands!


    "You are so cruel! You actually killed my husband!"


    "Return my husband''s life!"


    The two women''s cultivation bases are not weak, and both have the Yuan Dan realm.


    Su Wentai frowned slightly, and then gradually stretched it out, no matter what, let the second girl breathe out, so as not to come to his law enforcement hall all day.


    Su Han''s crime is definitely not conclusive.


    "shrew!"


    Su Lengchun gave a sigh and waved two ear scrapers.


    The mighty and mighty qi, wrapped in the force of ten thousand jun, accurately fell on the faces of the two women.


    The two of them let out a miserable cry, then flew up again and again, and finally landed at the feet of Su Wenxuan and others, unconscious!


    "Su Han!"


    Su Wenxuan stood up subconsciously, killing intent violently in his eyes.


    Before everyone could react, it turned out to be a sword-shaped divine weapon from Dan Hai, and a sword pierced Su Han''s brow.


    This sword carried the infinite resentment in Su Wenxuan''s heart. Su Han first clashed everywhere, and refused to forge the wooden sky armor for it. Now he also killed his nephew.


    How does this make Su Wenxuan not angry?


    Zuo Xunxiao and others were dumbfounded.


    Not only her, even Xiaoyue, there is no time to stop Su Wenxuan''s sword, the other party, but the King of Nirvana!


    At this moment, a ray of sword aura fell from the sky and hit Su Wenxuan''s sword.


    The sword flew out and plunged into the ground. Looking at the empty palm, Su Wenxuan''s eyes flashed with horror, and he subconsciously looked into the air.


    "Is the bloodless ancestor shooting? The bloodless ancestor has returned to Tianqin City?"


    The expressions of Su Wentai and others changed slightly.


    At the next moment, Su Wentai stood up immediately and yelled at Su Wenxuan: "Wenxuan, take your temper."


    After a pause, he looked at Su Han, a coldness flashed in his eyes: "You can go now!"


    "Thank you ancestors for your fair decision!"


    Su Han smiled and clasped his fists.


    When he turned and left, everyone did not notice that a layer of cold sweat had already risen on his back.


    With the sword that Su Wenxuan just now, it was really possible to ignore his Undead Body and directly kill him. This is different from Hu Meizi''s random palm, Su Wenxuan''s sword is powerful enough to destroy all the vitality of Su Han!

 Chapter 524： Thunder Tyrant Body Art Sixth Stage

    In Xuantianfang, when Murong Feihua and others saw Su Han and Xiaoyue and other barbarians walking into Xuantianfang, everyone took a breath of cold air in their hearts and made a defensive posture.


    "Su Han actually brought back these savage monsters? Did the ancestor Wenxuan give in?"


    Murong Feihua''s heart trembled.


    "Pack up, go back to Su Mansion."


    Su Han paused and smiled at Murong Feihua.


    Murong Feihua''s face was embarrassed, "This...It is the ancestor Wenxuan who arranged for me to stay here..."


    "Su Shengming is dead, do you know the news?"


    Su Han suddenly smiled.


    "Su, Su Shengming is dead?"


    Murong Feihua looked stunned.


    The faces of his subordinates also showed shock.


    Although they belonged to Su Wenxuan''s line, their real boss was Su Shengming. To Su Wenxuan, these out-of-town martial artists seemed to be dispensable to him!


    How could Su Shengming die?


    "In the demon prison, Su Shengming wanted to kill me and was finally beheaded by Xiaoyue."


    Su Han smiled.


    Murong Feihua took a look at Xiaoyue, and saw that the fat on his face trembled when he saw that he was looking at him coldly, and then immediately said:


    "Master Han, let''s go now!"


    Without a cup of tea, Murong Feihua quickly left Xuantianfang with his men.


    "Xun Xiao, you go to the outer hall to find a group of reliable warriors, come to Xuantianfang to work, the salary is as usual, um...I don''t want to take care of this Xuantianfang, you will take care of it in the future."


    Su Han smiled.


    Zuo Xunxiao was stunned, and then shook his head quickly: "It takes a lot of time to take care of Xuantianfang, after all, I am your protector..."


    "In Tianqin City, you can threaten my existence, and you are not an opponent. Rather than following me, it is better to look at this place for me. This Xuantianfang is well managed, and there will be a lot of money in a year."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    There was a pause, "The two little guys in the four rooms can also bring them to Xuantianfang."


    "¡­¡­Yes!"


    Zuo Xunxiao nodded slightly when he heard the words, then turned and left Xuantianfang.


    With Xiaoyue and other brutal demons, she really didn''t need to worry about Su Han''s safety.


    "Xiaoyue, where do you stay in Xuantianfang on weekdays?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "The Lijiang ancestor once let us stay in a Tianzi room. If no guests asked us to accompany the trial, we could only stay there."


    Xiaoyue Road.


    "From now on, you can come and go freely in this Xuantianfang, as long as you don''t leave Tianqin City and occasionally go out for a stroll, I won''t stop it."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Xiaoyue and the other monsters were slightly startled, and then a touch of surprise appeared on their faces. So, they don''t need to live the life of being imprisoned anymore?


    ...


    Tianzifang.


    Su Han cross-legged practice of six aspects of immortality visualization.


    In the void, the six phantoms stood in six positions.


    The Indestructible Six-Phase Visualization is a kind of omnipotent technique, whether it is the cultivation of Gang Qi, the cultivation of the body, or the cultivation of the soul.


    All are steadily rising at an extremely steady speed!


    These phantoms appear to be a little illusory and not real enough in Su Han''s sea of ??knowledge. Su Han knows that if his cultivation becomes deeper and deeper, the images of these phantoms will eventually become more and more real.


    In the end, even become the real Dhamma!


    The immortal demon ape represents the flesh.


    The immortal unicorn represents the qi.


    The immortal dragon represents the soul.


    The immortal white tiger represents the fighting spirit.


    The immortal Suzaku represents a reply.


    The immortal Xuanwu represents defense.


    This is the law that Su Han has figured out after several times of practicing indestructible six-phase visualization.


    Whenever he mainly visualized one of them, the improvement of a certain kind of power would be particularly obvious.


    However, any kind of visualization can actually enhance Su Han''s strength in all aspects.


    For example, in the past, Su Han only practiced the Immortal Demon Ape Visualization. The power of his soul and the cultivation base of Gang Qi, the speed of improvement is also unmatched by ordinary martial artists.


    Su Han didn''t know how long he had been in doom.


    Suddenly there was a flash of thunder on his body surface.


    Su Han''s heart moved, looking at the flesh inwardly.


    I saw his whole body bones, all seemed to have turned into thunder!


    This means that Su Han has repaired the thunder bones of the fifth stage of Thunder Tyrant Body Art to completion, and can begin to break through the sixth stage, King Kong!


    The health value is still 30.1, unchanged, but Su Han estimated that if he waits for him to advance to the sixth stage of the Thunder Tyrant Body Art.


    The health value should be improved!


    I don''t know how much time has passed.


    Su Han''s skin suddenly enveloped a faint golden glow.


    His life value also naturally jumped to 30.2!


    This means that he has successfully completed the sixth stage of Thunder Tyrant Body Art-King Kong!


    The body is cast like a diamond, and it breaks all laws!


    Su Han slowly opened his eyes, and in an instant, the golden glow on his skin gradually disappeared.


    His skin became more and more white, crystal clear like jade!


    But just under the skin that seemed to be broken by a bomb, there was a very domineering flesh hidden.


    "The power of the primordial spirit and the power of the flesh have truly reached the standard of Wu Zun!"


    Su Han felt the explosive power in his body, constantly analyzing what level of his strength at the moment.


    The Thunder Tyrant Body Art can advance to the sixth stage so quickly, and it is inseparable from the Six-Phase Diagram of Immortality.


    Every phantom in the Six-Phase Diagram of Immortality is of great help and bonus to the cultivation of the physical body.


    The Thunder Tyrant Body Jue is only a seventh-rank technique. When it reaches the realm of the Tyrant Body, its physical strength can be comparable to the King of Wu!


    But after that, the growth of the power of the physical body must completely rely on the six-phase visualization of the immortal.


    Su Han stood up suddenly, pushed open the door of the sky-character room, and found the savage demon he suspected to be a rabbit spirit.


    If you want to know the limit of your strength at the moment, naturally you can know it in the previous battle with Wu Zun.


    "Boss Su, I am a Tier 6 elementary savage demon, and I am similar to your human concentrating martial arts. If you calculate carefully, it should also exist in the middle and late phases of concentrating..."


    A smirk appeared on the rabbit spirit''s face: "You are looking for me to practice, I''m afraid I can''t control it... Why don''t you let Xiaoyue protect him?"


    "No, even if you do your best, you can''t kill me.


    In the demon prison that day, you haven''t seen it before. I was concealed in the ancient sacrament and it was not easy to die. "


    Su Han smiled.


    After a pause, "I haven''t asked how you are called?"


    There was a pause, "Are you a male or a female?"


    "I''m ranked seventh at home, and that''s what Mr. Su called me Xiaoqi, this...I am a pure man."


    "Little Qi? Don''t you have a normal name?"


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    "This name is normal among our wild monsters."


    "Forget it, I will give you the surname Su, and I will call you Su Tutu later." Su Han glanced at the appearance of the rabbit spirit, and couldn''t help being satisfied with his ability to name himself.

 Chapter 525： Holy City Trial

    "Su Tutu? Thank you Boss Su for giving the name!"


    A look of surprise appeared on Su Tutu''s face, Su Han named him, didn''t he intend to reuse him?


    It''s really a turnaround. I didn''t expect that after the Lijiang ancestors were driven away, they would still have such a destination!


    "You use the initial cultivation base of your concentration to fight me."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Yes!"


    Su Tutu''s face suddenly showed a solemn look, "Boss Su, next, I will offend!"


    "bring it on!"


    The figures of the two disappeared in the same place in an instant, because the speed was too fast, if there is a Yuandan realm here, you may only see the afterimages of the two.


    As for Nirvana, it is possible that even the movements of the two cannot be clearly seen.


    As far as the innate realm is concerned, they can only hear the crackling sound produced by the fight in the air.


    Bang bang bang!


    "Isn''t Boss Su in the Yuandan realm? His power and speed can actually keep up with me?"


    Su Tutu became more frightened as he fought.


    The gap between Wu Zun and Yuan Dan was so huge that normal Yuan Dan couldn''t keep up with Wu Zun''s speed.


    Even the Wu Zun in the early stage of concentration can easily slaughter a pinnacle yuan pill!


    But now Su Han''s strength has already surpassed the limit of Yuan Dan!


    Before he knew it, Su Tutu used his mid-concentration strength, and it was only then that he felt comfortable!


    There was a constant crackling in the air.


    The battle lasted for a full cup of tea.


    Su Tutu was shocked to discover that Su Han didn''t have the slightest scent of stubborn aura on his body. From beginning to end, he seemed to be relying on the power of his flesh to fight him!


    "What a strong body... No wonder that person would give Xuantianfang to Boss Su.


    I''m afraid that Boss Su is the first person of the younger generation in Su''s family, right?


    There is absolutely no rival in Yuandan Realm! "


    It was another move, and then Su Tutu and Su Han took seven or eight steps back.


    Su Han retreated two or three steps longer than Su Tutu, and some red marks appeared everywhere on his body, which gradually faded within a few breaths.


    "You have just used the cultivation base of the mid-concentration stage?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Tutu nodded with a smile: "Boss Su is too strong. If I only focus on the initial stage, I am not an opponent at all."


    "Okay, you go out first."


    Su Han smiled and waved.


    "okay."


    Su Tutu nodded, turned and left the sky room.


    "With only physical strength, you can have a cup of tea with Wu Zun in the mid-stage of concentration.


    But the wastage is also great, and I guess it will be exhausted after a quarter of an hour.


    If I want to defeat or kill the mid-stage concentrating mind, in my current realm, I still have to use the soul flying knife. "


    Su Han pondered.


    This time the experiment also came to a conclusion that he could already face Wu Zun in the early or middle stage of Concentration.


    His physical cultivation has reached this level, although in the eyes of many warriors, the physical way is just a trail.


    In the same realm, it is difficult for a horizontal cultivation master to match an internal cultivation expert, because when the physical strength is poor, and for an internal cultivation expert with a very strong cultivation base, the qi is continuous.


    Even if Su Tutu hit another hour just now, I''m afraid the gas will not be exhausted.


    And Su Han''s physical strength can support at most a cup of tea!


    In addition, there is one of the most important reasons that Su Han can fight Su Tutu face-to-face and not let go of the wind.


    The blood of the prince of blood gave Su Han a lot of speed bonuses, allowing him to keep up with Su Tutu''s speed.


    The purple magic pupil made Su Han''s eyesight become extremely strong, and he could capture Su Tutu''s movements.


    The combination of several factors created this positive confrontation.


    Of course, this is just a means for Su Han to test his own strength.


    If his purpose is to kill Su Tutu, Su Tutu should die the moment he fights.


    After Su Tutu left the Tianzifang, he was surrounded by Big Brother Python and others.


    Although Xiaoyue did not approach, her eyes were quite curious.


    "Lao Qi, Su Lao shouted you to go in for what?"


    Brother Python asked.


    "What else can I do? I just practiced against Boss Su."


    Su Tutu smiled triumphantly: "I''m being merciful. Boss Su was very happy."


    "Boss Su is only in the Yuan Dan realm, right? You suppressed your cultivation to the Yuan Dan realm and practiced with him?"


    Brother Python curiously said.


    "This is not..."


    Su Tutu''s face became a little weird:


    "Boss Su''s physical power is very strong, I suppressed a little cultivation base, probably in the middle of concentration, I can only have a slight upper hand.


    If I use my full strength, Su Lao Nature is not an opponent.


    For a Yuandan realm warrior, it is also very powerful!


    At least I have lived for so many years, and I have never seen such a talent. "


    "The physical body is comparable to the mid-stage concentration?"


    The faces of the demons became a little weird.


    Xiaoyue said solemnly: "If you do your best, are you sure to beat him?"


    "That''s natural, it''s just that the physical body is comparable to concentration, and it''s still not a true concentration.


    But Boss Su is in control of our slave mark after all, and this point of face is something to give. "


    Su Tutu said very confidently.


    After a pause, he glanced at the demons and smiled lightly:


    "Boss Su gave me a name. From now on, I will be called Su Tutu. You don''t want to call me a common name like Old Seven."


    Su Tutu?


    The eyes of the demons became more and more weird.


    In Su Tutu''s view, they were jealous and were able to get a name from Su Han, which shows that he is about to be reused!


    "If you keep working hard, maybe Boss Su will give you a name."


    Su Tutu smiled and left with a smug look.


    "This name..."


    Brother Python frowned slightly.


    The Rat boss shook his head, "Don''t tell him."


    After that, he looked at Xiaoyue: "Big Brother Xiaoyue, the origin of our new master..."


    "I figured it out, defeated one of the six holy places, Walking Long Xingyu in the Nether Holy Land.


    Experienced countless battles, big and small, and finally known as Qingzhou walking!


    It''s a pity that because of too much fighting and hurt the origin, only the black essence pill was condensed. "


    Xiaoyue briefly talked about Su Han''s origin.


    The faces of the demons became more and more solemn.


    Black waste pill?


    They watched Su Han with their own eyes and spent a month, frantically devouring eight high-grade spirit coins, and promoted from the third level of the Yuan Dan realm to the fourth level of the Yuan Dan realm!


    Can the black waste pill have such a speed of practice?


    "It seems that the potential of this new master is quite high. Whether we can live more moisturized and even regain freedom in the future, hope is all in him!"


    Xuantianfang gradually returned to what it was when the ancestors of the Lijiang River were in control.


    Zuo Xunxiao brought a group of unsatisfactory warriors in the outer hall, and with the cooperation of Xiaoyue and other demons, he took care of Xuantianfang in an orderly manner.


    Business has gradually improved.


    "The holy city trial seems to be starting again. I don''t know which four Yuan Dan will be sent by Tian Qin City this time."


    "This determines the cultivation resources of a city, and the selection of candidates will not be random."


    "It''s just that the four sons of Tianqin who were once Wu Zun are already Wu Zun. Now it is indeed difficult to choose the candidate."


    Several guests talked while leaving Xuantianfang.


    The sound of conversation came into Zuo Xunxiao''s ears, making him slightly startled. It turns out that the Holy City Trial is coming again?

 Chapter 526： Nominate candidates

    Su Mansion.


    Chamber of Assembly.


    Today, the ancestors from Dafang to Bafang are all here.


    However, even though the two of the six rooms and eight rooms are also literary generations, they look much older than Su Wenxuan and others.


    But their cultivation base is just a **** change into Wu Zun, not even King Wu.


    If it wasn''t a major event, these two would basically not appear in the Chamber of Deputies.


    In addition to being not qualified to make any suggestions, the two also want to strive to break through the realm of King Wu in the remaining limited life!


    King Wu can live up to about 400 years old, while Wu Zun will only survive three hundred and twelve, or even two hundred and ninety-nine...


    Although there is no obvious faction in the chamber, the people in each room are quite distinct.


    Behind Su Wenxuan, sitting a few big house King Wu.


    Behind Su Wenyan, there were also two second-room King Wu.


    And behind each room, there are a group of victorious warriors who are in charge of middle-level affairs in Su Mansion.


    Dozens of martial kings, more than 200 famous characters, this, almost can represent the strength of the backbone of Su Mansion!


    Many of the victorious generations rushed back from the outside, all in a hurry, for today''s discussion.


    "The holy city trial once every thirty years will start in more than a month.


    According to the old rules, one person has one vote for the winner, and three votes for one person.


    Elect a Yuan Dan from Su Mansion to participate in this holy city trial. "


    Su Wenxuan glanced at everyone and said lightly.


    Su Wenyue smiled slightly and said:


    "Report the candidates recommended by each room first.


    I heard that the rewards for this holy city trial are generous, a superb coin!


    According to the rules of our Su Mansion, which room¡¯s disciple played for Su Mansion, as long as he defeated the other cities in the holy city trial, which room belonged to this superb spirit coin. "


    "In Dafang, I recommend Su Lingwei."


    Su Wenxuan said indifferently: "Ling Wei is not more than twenty-eight years old, which is just in line with the rules of the Holy City Trial."


    "It''s a pity, this child Ling Hai just broke through the bottleneck of the Yuan Dan realm peak some time ago and achieved Wu Zun, otherwise he would have the best chance to play in the big room."


    Su Wenyue smiled lightly.


    "Ling Wei will not be too weaker than him."


    Su Wenxuan smiled and looked at Su Wenyan: "Where are you in the second room?"


    "There is no Yuan Dan realm peak in Erfang Ling, so I won''t recommend it this time."


    Su Wenyan waved his hand with a wry smile.


    Everyone nodded slightly, and went to the holy city for the Su family to participate in the holy city trial. The Yuan Dan peak was the lowest requirement.


    The holy city trial only allowed Yuan Dan realm martial artists to participate, and it was decided that there would be many or few training resources in the Dragon Saint Empire for the next few decades.


    Such an important battle cannot be treated as a trifling matter. It is the Ninth Layer of the Yuan Pill Realm, and will not be eligible to participate in the Holy City Trial.


    "My third room recommends Su Lingjian."


    Su Wenyue smiled.


    Many people have known this result for a long time and are not surprised.


    Su Lingjian has been a rare sword idiot in Sanfang over the years. He is only 26 years old this year and is already at the peak of the Yuan Dan realm.


    He has practiced swords since he was a child, and has a good understanding of kendo. He is not only favored by the three ancestors, but also awarded the Taiyi Sword Art.


    He has also practiced a fifth-grade swordsmanship to the extreme, with his own sword intent, before breaking into the Yuan Dan realm, he used swordsmanship to kill the strong Yuan Dan realm!


    "The four rooms recommended Su Lingping."


    Su Wenxin smiled.


    Su Lingping?


    There was not much turmoil in everyone''s hearts. Their qualifications were average, and they were quite satisfactory. They were incomparable to Su Lingwei, let alone comparable to Su Lingjian.


    It''s just going through a voting cutscene.


    "Where are your five rooms?"


    Su Wenxuan glanced at Su Wen''an.


    "Think about it, six rooms, let them come first."


    Su Wenan said lightly.


    "Of your five-room Ling character generation, the only one who can take action is Ling Zhou.


    It is a pity that he was promoted to Wu Zun earlier than Ling Hai, and he could not participate in this holy city trial. "


    Su Wenxuan sneered.


    "Ling Zhou is practicing in Zhongzhou and is expected to break through the soul."


    Su Wenan smiled.


    The martial kings looked at each other with weird looks, and the remaining victorious generations also sighed in their hearts.


    Among them, many people are stuck at the peak of concentration, stuck at the peak of gathering souls, but there are people in the Ling Zi generation who plan to break through the original spirit...


    No wonder it was once called the fourth son of Tianqin.


    Compared with the other three, Su Lingzhou is much stronger!


    Liufang and Bafang also gave up the selection of candidates. The Ling Zi generation nominated by Qi Fang was named Su Lingbo, who was also one of the representative figures in the Qi Fang Ling generation!


    "Su Lingwei, Su Lingjian, Su Lingping, Su Lingbo, there are already four people, Su Wenxuan, do you plan to give up on the fifth room?"


    Su Wenxuan said lightly.


    "Fifth room recommended, Su Han."


    After a few breaths of silence, Su Wenxuan spoke slowly.


    As soon as this statement came out, there was an uproar in the conference hall.


    Let the children of the Su family participate in the holy city trial?


    The Su family has been based in the Northern Territory for hundreds of years, but there has never been such a precedent!


    "Are you crazy?"


    Su Wenxuan snorted and stared at Su Wen''an, "What''s Su Han''s identity? Besides, he is only a triad of Yuandan realm. How qualified is it to go to the holy city for a trial on behalf of my Su family? The other three clans would not agree! "


    "In the early days, Su Han killed the protector of Lijiang Flying Fish in Xuantianfang.


    Using Yuan Dan to cut Wu Zun, dare to ask who the disciples of Su Jialing''s generation can do it? "


    Su Wenan smiled lightly and said: "Besides, his younger age can better represent the strength of the younger generation of our Su family.


    As for the three tribes who disagree, let the Yuan Dan and Su Han recommended by them have played a game, isn''t it enough? "


    Everyone looked thoughtful, but...


    Playing on behalf of the Su family and playing on behalf of the Tianqin City is also related to the interests of the houses.


    "Wen Xuan is right. Su Han is not the main disciple of our Su family. He is playing, I''m afraid that it is not reasonable to reason."


    Su Wenyue said lightly.


    Su Wentai nodded slightly, expressing agreement.


    But Su Wenxin didn''t say anything, but rather agreed with Su Wen''an:


    "Although Su Han is a side branch, he still has the blood of the Su family after all.


    It is the awakening of the ancient Eucharist.


    In this regard, it should be more justifiable for him to represent our Su family. "


    "The Su family does not have this rule."


    Su Wenyue said lightly.


    "Rules are dead and people are alive. Don''t you choose a situation where the Su family must win because you have to take care of your own interests?"


    Su Wenan smiled.


    "Wen''an, you mean, Su Han''s strength must be the strongest among the people we recommend?"


    Su Wenyue said lightly.


    "He didn''t call the title of Qingzhou Walking."


    Su Wenan smiled.


    "Qingzhou is Qingzhou, and the Northern Territory is the Northern Territory. This is the Sufu of Tianqin City. There is no need to bring everything in Qingzhou here."


    Su Wenyue snorted coldly.


    "I just recommend Su Han, who is really going to play, doesn''t it depend on everyone to vote?"


    Su Wenxuan smiled.


    "Well, why don''t we ask your ancestors first, if we allow Su Han to be elected, then we can make a decision?"


    Su Wenxin suggested with a smile.


    The two literary generations in Liufang and Bafang suddenly spoke.


    "Wen Xin is right."


    "Ask your ancestors first." Anyway, the benefits of the Su family are less than the sixth and eighth rooms. It is also a good thing to see Su Wenyue and others angry.

 Chapter 527： Is a hardworking junior

    Although the literary generations of the six rooms and eight rooms are only Wu Zun, after all, they are also the first in the same room.


    With Su Wen''an and Su Wen expressing their attitudes, the attitudes of the two are quite important.


    "Classical Chinese, what do you think?"


    Su Wenxuan said lightly.


    Su Wenyan frowned slightly, glanced at Su Wen''an, thinking of Su Wenxuan''s indifferent attitude towards him on weekdays, Su Wenyan already had a certainty in his heart.


    "I think it is indeed possible to ask them."


    Su Wenyan said.


    Five to three!


    "In that case, Wenxuan, you belong to the big room, so you can ask."


    Su Wenyue said solemnly.


    "Humph!"


    Su Wenxuan was silent for a few breaths, then stood up with a gloomy expression and left the chamber of discussion.


    After about Mozhan Tea Kung Fu.


    Su Wenxuan returned to the Chamber of Inquiry again. Judging from his iron-green look, everyone already had a guess.


    "The ancestor agreed to let Su Han be one of the candidates, but the final decision on who should go depends on the number of votes!"


    Su Wenxuan said coldly.


    The ancestor agreed?


    Quite a few victorious generations changed their expressions. If the ancestors did not agree with Su Han to play, he would definitely not allow Su Han to be a candidate.


    Actually, the ancestor wanted Su Han to play?


    "In that case, start voting."


    Su Wenan smiled.


    There are five candidates in total.


    Dafang Su Lingwei.


    Sanfang Su Lingjian.


    Four rooms Su Lingping.


    Wufang Su Han.


    Seven rooms Su Lingbo.


    Everyone hesitated for a moment, and then began to vote.


    In fact, what the ancestors of the literary generation showed was their voting results.


    There is no ancestor who dared to disobey the house.


    In terms of strength, it is natural that the big room, the three rooms, the five rooms, and the seven rooms dominate.


    Among them, the three rooms have the most Wu Wang and the most successful characters, followed by the big rooms, and the five rooms and seven rooms are slightly inferior.


    The victorious generations and Wu Wang of each family voted for the candidates elected by the person in charge of each room.


    As a result, Su Wenxuan and others suddenly reacted, and then their complexions turned blue!


    Because the second room, the fourth room, the fifth room, the sixth room, and the eight room, the winners and writers of the five rooms all voted for Su Han!


    The four-room Su Lingping only got a few tickets!


    Su Lingwei and others could only get the support of their respective rooms, which resulted in their votes being far lower than Su Han.


    If Su Wenan did not recommend Su Han today, then the situation would definitely not be so lopsided.


    Similar to the second room, sixth room, and eight room winners and writers, they will vote for others as appropriate.


    "I had known that I shouldn''t ask my ancestors. It is precisely because Su Wenxuan asked the ancestors that the victorious generations in these rooms feel that Su Han is playing for the ancestors, so he has no hesitation!"


    A hint of regret flashed in Su Wenyue''s eyes.


    He was extremely confident in Su Lingjian''s battle.


    Taking 10,000 steps back, even if Su Lingjian is not Su Han''s opponent, he may not be weaker than the others in the holy city trial!


    A superb coin!


    For him at the peak of Nirvana, this is not a small sum.


    If he doesn''t spend it, he can still give this spirit coin to his juniors. How many arrogances can he cultivate for Sanfang?


    "Su Wen''an, I don''t think you have managed the relationship around you in these years. When the second, fourth, six and eight bedrooms will be your head."


    Su Wenxuan suppressed the anger in his heart, and said without a smile.


    He once had a good relationship with Su Wen''an, but since Su Han came to the main line, he hated Wu and Wu.


    The more tolerant Su Wenan was towards Su Han, he hated Su Wenan together.


    Why can Su Wenan get the Mutian Battle Armor, but he can''t get it?


    Damn it!


    "Wen Xuan, what you said is wrong, I just think that Su Han is strong, and he is sure to fight for the first place. Everything is not for the family?"


    Su Wenyan frowned.


    Su Wenxin smiled, "It''s true."


    The two in the six rooms and eight rooms did not say anything. Since Su Wenxuan had been squashed, they would not be too late.


    Secretly refreshed in my heart! There is no need to make trouble!


    "Wen Xuan, you do have to pay attention to your words sometimes.


    Today''s vote is fair and fair, and no one is playing secret tricks.


    If you are dissatisfied, you can ask your ancestors yourself.


    To mock my family here is a bit excessive. "


    Su Wenan said lightly.


    After that, he stood up and smiled:


    "Since the voting result has come out, I will send someone to call Su Han back.


    He has been practicing in Xuantianfang during this period of time and is a diligent junior. "


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Dafang, Su Lingwei felt disappointed after learning that she had not been selected to participate in the Holy City Trial.


    "Ling Wei need not be disappointed. The Holy City Trial may not be a good thing. Moreover, with Su Lingjian''s strength, it is quite normal to be selected."


    Su Linghai comforted.


    The rest of the people also spoke repeatedly.


    It''s just that the person who passed the news has a bit embarrassed face, he whispered:


    "The selected person is... Wufang Su Han."


    "How could it be him?"


    A look of surprise appeared on everyone''s faces.


    "If it''s Su Lingjian, that''s it, it''s a side branch, not to mention that it''s only the triple layer of the Yuan Dan realm. How can He De, can represent the Tianqin City to participate in the holy city trial!"


    Su Lingwei''s face was angry.


    Every time Tianjiao goes to the holy city to participate in the trial, it will finally be famous throughout the Dragon Sage Empire. This is an honor and a status symbol.


    This proves that at that time, few people in the giant city could match them, and the Yuandan realm sent to the holy city was the strongest of its generation!


    Now that this honor has been taken away by an outsider?


    Su Lingwei couldn''t swallow this breath anyway!


    "Because of emotion and reason, he is not qualified to be a candidate!"


    "There is shady!"


    "You can''t lie!"


    Su Linghai suddenly gave a cold cry.


    Seeing everyone looking at him uncertainly, Su Linghai smiled lightly:


    "Since Su Han can be recommended, the ancestors must have nodded.


    I am curious as to how the sword idiot Su Lingjian would react when he learned of this news. "


    "It must be a fight!"


    "On arrogance, Su Lingjian is even more maddening than Su Han. He even has only swords in his eyes. No one can see it except the four ancestors!"


    "He knows this news, he will definitely go to Su Han and do it!"


    "In that case, let''s go see the fun.


    Su Han used to walk in Qingzhou, but Su Lingjian also had the ability to walk. "


    Su Linghai said lightly.


    "If there is no Su Lingzhou, without Su Lingjian, without this Su Han... the huge Su family, I will be able to walk... a pity."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Three bedrooms.


    A quiet little courtyard, with sword light flying in the courtyard.


    When a concentrating peak Wu Zun walked into the courtyard, the sword light slowly disappeared, revealing a young man holding a sword.


    "The result came out?"


    Young Lang said lightly.


    "On behalf of the Su family, and on behalf of the Tianqin City to go to the holy city, it is Wufang Su Han." The concentrating peak Wu Zun glanced at the young man, a pity flashed in his eyes, and slowly said.

 Chapter 528： Sword mad blocking the way

    In Xuantianfang, when the Yin Snake appeared, Su Yuanhao and Su Yuanmei, who were in charge of collecting money at the front desk, got up and saluted.


    They naturally recognized the guard beside Su Wen''an.


    "Where''s Master Han."


    Yin Snake smiled and nodded towards the second little girl. When she glanced over Su Yuanmei, a pity flashed in her eyes.


    If it weren''t for Su Lingzhen and his wife to be frantic and collaborating with the demons who planted the magic way, Su Yuanmei would also be the first-class talent in Su Mansion in the future.


    "Big Brother Su Han is practicing in retreat."


    Su Yuanhao answered honestly.


    At this moment, a black shadow slowly approached the Yin Snake, the Yin Snake''s expression moved, and he held his fist and smiled towards Xiaoyue:


    "Su Mansion Yin Snake, I have seen Young Master Virtual Wolf."


    "what did you say?"


    Xiaoyue paused, and a look of astonishment flashed across her expressionless face, staring at the Yin Snake''s eyes, full of vigilance.


    "Young Master Han is a person valued by the ancestors of Wen''an, and a person who is extremely important to Su Mansion.


    It is impossible for us to keep some unidentified people by his side. "


    Yin Snake said with a smile.


    There was a pause, "But please rest assured, we will keep this identity confidential."


    "I do not understand what you say."


    Xiaoyue snorted coldly, turned and left.


    "Take me to see Master Han."


    Yin Snake smiled at Su Yuanhao.


    "Mr. Yin Snake, please."


    Su Yuanhao nodded quickly.


    The door of the Tianzi Room opened slowly, and Yin Snake, Zuo Xunxiao and Su Yuanhao were standing outside the door.


    After seeing the Yin Snake, Su Han smiled, clasped his fist and said:


    "Mr. Yin Snake is here today, don''t know why?"


    "The ancestor Wen''an recommended you as a candidate for the Holy City Trial.


    Now your votes are overwhelming the rest of the candidates, so one month later, you have to go to the Holy City and participate in the Holy City Trial with Tianjiao selected by the other three clans of Tianqin City. "


    Yin Snake said with a smile.


    Zuo Xunxiao was stunned. She looked at Su Han and then at Yin Snake, feeling a little shocked.


    Su Mansion actually sent Su Han there this time?


    But isn''t Su Han a side branch?


    Su Han didn''t care about the holy city trial. He only heard that he was going to the holy city in a month, and a light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Finally waited for the opportunity!


    After learning the secret from Beigui Tengying''s mouth, Su Han has been unbearable, because he was afraid that the people of Su Mansion would be aware of this matter without authorization.


    If he can go to the holy city, it will be more helpful for him to find out this news!


    "The ancestor is afraid that someone will be secretly making trouble within this month, so that I can invite Young Master Han to return to the clan.


    The five rooms also have a practice room, which is no worse than this Tianzi room. "


    Yin Snake said with a smile.


    "Then go."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Seeing Zuo Xunxiao seemed to be planning to keep up, but was stopped by Su Han.


    "You don''t need to follow me, just be optimistic about Xuantianfang."


    Zuo Xunxiao was startled slightly, then nodded.


    At the entrance of Xuantianfang, Zuo Xunxiao watched Su Han and Yin She leave, and a voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "You are his protector, but he gave you enough freedom, and your luck is pretty good."


    Zuo Xunxiao glanced at Xiaoyue, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face, "Your luck is also very good, Young Master Han, you are indeed gentle with others. Compared with the meanness of the rest of the Su family, he can become his protector. I am very happy."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Xiaoyue looked thoughtfully at Yin Snake''s back.


    On the way back to Su Mansion, Yin Snake smiled suddenly.


    "Master Han, you don''t let Zuo Xunxiao follow you, she has a lot of time to practice.


    In the entire Su Mansion, there are rare guardians who are as relaxed as her. "


    "With Mr. Yin Snake, she naturally doesn''t need to follow me."


    Su Han smiled.


    The smile in Yin Snake''s eyes became stronger, but then he didn''t speak any more, and walked alone in front and behind, heading towards Su Mansion.


    When he was about to reach the gate of Su Mansion, Yin Snake''s figure suddenly stopped and said with a faint smile: "It''s Young Master Ling Jian."


    Not far in front of the two, two figures stood.


    One is Sanfang Su Lingjian, and the other is his protector, a martial master who is concentrating on the peak.


    After that Wu Zun saw the Yin Snake, his expression suddenly changed, and it seemed that there was some surprise that the Yin Snake would pick Su Han back to the house in person.


    Under the eaves not far away, there were many figures standing, it was Su Linghai and others. When they saw Su Han''s appearance, they suddenly had a look at the scene.


    "Who is he?"


    Su Han asked curiously.


    "Sanfang Su Lingjian, known as the sword idiot, is the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan realm, and is also one of the candidates for this holy city trial."


    Yin snake said.


    Su Lingjian?


    Su Han glanced intently at Su Lingjian''s HP and found that his HP was as high as 31!


    It is 0.8 higher than him!


    According to Su Han''s speculation, a person with 31 health points at the peak of the Yuan Dan realm is not a walking or at least a supreme.


    It is the probability of walking, which may be even greater.


    "Fifth room, Su Han?"


    Su Lingjian looked at Su Han lightly and said.


    "Master Ling Jian, Mr. Yin Snake is also here, it''s better..."


    Su Lingjian''s protector whispered to persuade him, but Su Lingjian glanced indifferently, then closed his mouth, and then slowly walked aside.


    He has followed Su Lingjian for many years and naturally knows Su Lingjian''s temperament.


    Not to mention the Yin Snake, even if the ancestors of the writing generation were present today, Su Lingjian would challenge Su Han.


    "Not bad."


    Su Han smiled, "You are planning to trouble me here because you can''t go to the holy city for a trial?"


    "The holy city tries once every thirty years. If I miss this opportunity, I will never go again.


    I don''t know why your ancestors chose you, but I only believe in the sword in my hand. "


    Su Lingjian straightened his arm, palm down, and slowly grasped it.


    A long sword immediately appeared in his palm.


    As soon as this sword is out, it immediately exudes the breath of a Tier 6 **** soldier.


    The rank is not too high, it is only the early stage of the sixth rank, but Su Han can see that his spiritual material ranks are only likely to reach the eighth rank!


    It shows that this sword may be forged into a Tier 8 magic weapon in the future.


    Su Mansion really valued Su Lingjian.


    "Master Han, do you want to fight?"


    Yin She smiled and said, "If I don''t want to fight, I will drive him away."


    "Bold! What are you! Ling Jian is going to have a showdown with Su Han, what qualifications do you have to drive away Ling Jian?"


    Suddenly, a red shadow appeared beside Su Lingjian, looking at the Yin Snake angrily.


    "Aunt?"


    Su Lingjian was stunned for a moment.


    "Why is this grandma here too."


    Su Linghai and the others suddenly became weird.


    The visitor was not a child of the Su family, but she was Su Wenyue''s righteous daughter, who had a special status among the three houses.


    "It turned out to be Miss Lu."


    The Yin Snake was not angry, but bowed to the other party.


    Su Han suddenly felt a little surprised. This seemed to have mediocre martial arts aptitude, but she was just a little girl in the first layer of Yuandan realm.


    It seems that the status is not low!


    "Do you still know that I am a young lady? Have you forgotten your identity? This time the uncles were unfair and gave an outsider the qualification to go to the holy city for a trial. Couldn''t Ling Jian beg for fairness?" Lu Xiaoxiao snorted coldly. , And at the same time glanced at Su Han with an indifferent look.

 Chapter 529： All immortal traitors ban the fairy sword!

    "With this aunt, Yin Snake can''t break this good show."


    The corner of Su Linghai''s mouth rose slightly.


    There was also a smile in the eyes of Su Lingwei and others.


    Although Lu Xiaoxiao is Su Wenyue''s righteous daughter, her own background is not simple!


    "Miss Lu, I have been ordered by the ancestor Wen''an to take Young Master Han back to the house. The ancestor''s order cannot be violated."


    Yin Snake said with a smile.


    "Mr. Yin Snake, this girl surnamed Lu, what on earth is it worth your respect for her?"


    Su Han asked quite curiously.


    Yin Snake smiled and whispered:


    "Miss Lu is the righteous daughter of the ancestor Wenyue, and also the jewel in the palm of the first master of Xiyi City''s "Exalted Sword."


    "Zhanxian Sword?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    He seems to have heard of this name, and he is a golden statue of Human Race.


    It seems to be... a traitor to the Holy Land of Immortals! Now they are the left and right arms of the City Lord of Xiyi!


    "It turns out that she is a female of the golden body, no wonder Mr. Yin She is so polite."


    Su Han smiled, "However, even with the power of his fathers, it is a bit impolite to speak at a Wu Zun like you."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Mr. Yin Snake was startled slightly, then chuckled lightly.


    "Su Han, what are you talking about?"


    Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Su Han coldly.


    "Don''t you understand what I said?


    Go there, don''t think that there is a golden body as a backer, you are amazing.


    Dare to ask how this banished fairy sword compares with the bloodless ancestor?


    In front of the bloodless ancestors, would he dare to make a sword? "


    Su Lun laughed.


    Bloodless ancestor?


    Lu Xiaoxiao choked for a while, no matter how bad-tempered she was, she did not dare to answer Su Han''s words.


    "This guy, he can''t hesitate!"


    "If these words are passed to Xiyi City, they will be in the ears of Immortal Sword. I am afraid that this child will be recorded in the book of life and death!"


    "Speaking of which, he is not afraid of the Lijiang ancestor."


    "How can the ancestor of the Lijiang River compare with the banished immortal sword? That is the former banished fairy king in the holy land of all immortals! Just one sword can kill the ancestor of Lijiang!"


    Whispers were heard from all around.


    "It seems to be inferior."


    Su Han smiled, "Su Lingjian wants to compete with me. What is it for you to stand here? Are you planning to deceive more and less? Have those who haven''t seen his protector stand aside?"


    Not far away, when the protector of Su Lingjian heard the words, his eyes suddenly narrowed and he stared at Su Han faintly.


    But soon, he found that the Yin Snake was looking at him, and immediately cast his eyes to him.


    "Auntie, since he is willing to accept my challenge, please step aside for now."


    Su Ling Kendo.


    "Okay! Ling Jian, you teach this person a good lesson!"


    Lu Xiaoxiao nodded angrily in her heart, then stepped aside and stared at Su Han with cannibal eyes.


    As if doing so, it can affect Su Han''s performance in this battle.


    On one of the tallest towers in Su Mansion, several figures stood at this moment.


    "Don''t you persuade Su Lingjian? He won''t be Su Han''s opponent."


    Su Wenxuan said lightly.


    Su Wenyue smiled, "Ling Jian was able to break through the realm of Wu Zun long ago, just for the holy city trial, and has been suppressing his own cultivation base. This battle happened to allow him to break through."


    After a pause, "Although Su Han is a black waste pill, his cultivation speed is also different from ordinary people. Now it has four primary pill."


    "Yuandan four layers?"


    Su Wenxuan was slightly surprised, but he did not have the vision of Su Wenyue.


    "It''s nothing more than relying on the ancient sacrament and filling it with endless cultivation resources. What is the use of this filled cultivation?


    Later, he needed more and more cultivation resources. By then, there would be enough resources for Dhamma to practice, and not enough for him to break through a small realm. "


    Su Wenxuan sneered.


    "These are all later words. The four levels of the Yuandan realm have a life value of 30.2. No wonder it can be called Qingzhou walking.


    If he is at the peak of the Yuan Dan realm, his life value is much higher than that of Ling Jian. "


    Su Wenyue smiled.


    "When did you learn the life code?"


    Su Wenxuan looked weird, "Didn''t the ancestors once said that the weird things spread from the Six Great Sacred Grounds should be contaminated as little as possible? Even the Heavenly Talisman, it''s best not to use it."


    "Useful things, we naturally have to learn and absorb the essence. This life code is very interesting, do you want to learn? I will teach you."


    Su Wenyue smiled.


    "Let''s talk about it later."


    Su Wenxuan shook his head slightly, his gaze again fell on the street in front of the Su Mansion gate, where more and more barbarians gathered.


    There are also many human races living in Tianqin City and vassalizing Su Mansion.


    "Are you not afraid, Su Lingjian was beheaded by Su Han?"


    "With my strength, I have time to shoot."


    There was a hint of pride in Su Wenyue''s eyes.


    at the same time.


    Several other tall buildings in the Su Mansion also stood there.


    "Wen''an, will Su Han really be Ling Jian''s opponent?"


    Su Wenxin smiled.


    "If it was Su Wenxuan, he would never ask this question.


    You don''t know much about Su Han. His record in Qingzhou, I''m afraid no one in Qingzhou can match one hundred years ago and another one hundred years later. "


    Su Wenan smiled lightly.


    "Really so strong? Even your five-room Su Lingzhou is not as good as him?"


    Su Wenxin was slightly startled.


    "It''s not in the same era. Su Han is only eighteen or nine years old now. Well, it should be less than nineteen. Ling Gang is more than ten years older than him."


    Su Wenan smiled.


    After a pause, "If the two are the same age, maybe they will have the strength to fight."


    ...


    "Su Lingjian, right? In this competition, life and death are irrelevant?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Since the sword is released, life and death must be divided."


    Su Lingjian said lightly.


    "Dividing life and death? You all heard that, this competition is about dividing life and death."


    Su Han smiled and reminded everyone around him.


    "Su Han, you are scared!"


    Su Linghai smiled.


    "You are not good at disrupting the military''s morale."


    Su Han smiled towards Su Linghai.


    Su Linghai smiled noncommittal.


    "I just heard that you have the name of a sword idiot. I want to see how far your kendo has gone. Let''s get out of the sword."


    Su Han looked at Su Lingjian and smiled lightly.


    "Ask your heart!"


    Su Lingjian''s sword was indeed very fast, and he was not big enough to face Su Han without using other means.


    He used the Eighth Stage Swordsmanship Taiyi Sword Art.


    The speed of the sword, the power of the sword, and the tricky angle.


    No matter how you look at it, the power of his sword surpasses the ordinary martial arts in the early stage of concentration!


    "Su Lingjian''s swordsmanship is indeed superb. This sword is comparable to my all-out effort."


    Su Linghai sighed.


    "Doesn''t it mean that he can go to the ranks to fight Wuzun?"


    Su Lingwei and others were a little surprised.


    "It''s just this sword. With the same sword, he can make at most three more swords, and he can''t fight Wu Zun."


    Su Linghai shook his head. After a pause, "But it should be enough to deal with Su Han."

 Chapter 530： Not bloody

    "That''s it! Kill him!"


    Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Su Lingjian''s sword with a look of appreciation in her eyes.


    From Su Lingjian, she saw a little shadow of her father''s Xianxian Sword!


    "It''s a bit of a way, if you don''t use the soul flying knife.


    I want to kill him, at least ten moves. "


    Su Han looked at Su Lingjian lightly.


    In the eyes of everyone, Su Han seemed to be frightened.


    In the air, there was an invisible ripple that directly swept Su Lingjian.


    Clang.


    The sword in his hand slipped out and stuck it diagonally at Su Han''s feet.


    Sword, let it go?


    Before everyone''s faces appeared puzzled.


    In front of everyone, Su Lingjian knelt before Su Han with a thud, his hands slumped on the ground weakly.


    "How is this going?"


    Su Linghai and others were dumbfounded.


    Su Lingjian''s protector didn''t know what had happened, so he didn''t dare to move forward without authorization.


    Yin She frowned slightly, and in his direction, he could just see Su Lingjian''s expression.


    His face still had the look of the sword.


    However, why didn''t Su Lingjian have any vitality in him?


    "Mr. Yin Snake, let''s go."


    Su Han smiled and walked over Su Lingjian''s body slowly into Su Mansion.


    Upon seeing this, Yin Snake followed with a strange expression.


    "what''s up?"


    "What''s wrong with Su Lingjian? Isn''t it a sword idiot? Why did you kneel down for Su Han?"


    "Hey, Su, Su Lingjian seems to be dead!"


    "Human race''s methods are really weird, how did Su Lingjian die?"


    "Su Han seems to have just glanced at him!"


    "Killing eyes?"


    "hiss--"


    The barbarians around were shocked.


    Su Lingwei looked at Su Linghai dumbfounded, and the rest of the Yuan Dan realm peaks also felt chilling.


    What is going on?


    Why didn''t they see what kind of method Su Han used?


    In an instant, everyone felt a little numb.


    This method is too weird!


    Su Lingjian''s guardian walked slowly to Su Lingjian, squatted down to get his breath, and then straightened up without expression.


    Two figures appeared in front of Su Lingjian''s body one after another.


    "Kneel down."


    Su Wenyue said lightly.


    The Taoist protector of Su Lingjian puffed and knelt down.


    "Foster father?"


    Lu Xiaoxiao suddenly recovered, glanced at Su Wenyue, and then rushed to Su Lingjian''s face.


    When she noticed that Su Lingjian had no vitality, her small face suddenly turned pale.


    Su Wenyue nodded towards Lu Xiaoxiao, then his eyes fell on Su Lingjian, his brows gradually frowned.


    "There is no injury, it seems... it directly shattered the soul."


    Su Wenxuan said solemnly.


    Su Wenyue''s face gradually turned green, and then from blue to red, from red to white.


    I thought that Su Lingjian could advance to Wu Zun in today''s battle and humiliate Su Han.


    No matter how bad, he can also control the situation.


    But it never thought that Su Lingjian would die on the spot without even finishing a move, and he had no time to make a move.


    It is the golden body of the law, and there is no time to shoot in this situation!


    "This son, knows how to drive the power of the soul!"


    Su Wenyue slowly squeezed these words out of his mouth.


    In other places, the ancestors of the Su family who saw this scene looked a little strange.


    "No wonder you are so relieved of Su Han, what is his method?"


    Su Wenxin looked at Su Wen''an.


    Su Wenan was silent for a few breaths, "I don''t know, but this should be related to the power of the soul."


    "Some time ago, the guardian around Lijiang Feiyu might have died because of this?"


    Su Wen''s heart suddenly felt.


    After a pause, "Su Lingjian is very valued by Su Wenyue. Now that he is dead in Su Han''s hands, Su Wenyue will not give up."


    "Competition in an upright manner, you will die if you die, Su Wenyue can''t do much."


    Su Wenan smiled, turned around and left.


    At almost the same time, everyone felt a terrifying breath rising in front of the Su family.


    There was a trace of violent anger in this breath.


    Su Han paused slightly, then turned around and took a look, then smiled towards Yin Snake:


    "Mr. Yin Snake, I guess that guy Su Wenyue will stare in secret."


    Yin Snake looked weird and said in his heart: So, you don''t even give Su Wenyue a chance to save people?


    "Master Han, Su Lingjian''s father is the youngest son of the ancestor Wenyue, and his only surviving son.


    Now that Su Lingjian is dead in your hands, I''m afraid..."


    Yin Snake spoke slowly.


    "It''s okay."


    Su Han waved his hand.


    "Young Master Han doesn''t know. On the way to the holy city, according to the rules, it is not allowed to send someone to escort.


    Therefore, some of the Tianjiao sent to the holy city to try out the holy city every year, some of them died before they even set foot in the holy city. "


    Yin Snake said: "I''m afraid someone will choose to do it at this time. Although you have an ancient Eucharist, you can hate enough to blind your eyes and drive your mind crazy."


    "There is this kind of breaking the rules?"


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    Yin Snake nodded slightly, "So when to go to the holy city and when to set off, there are also particulars. If you can hide from everyone''s eyes, you will be basically fine."


    "Thank you, Mr. Yin Snake for reminding."


    Su Han smiled and clasped his fists.


    "It doesn''t need to be like that, I won''t say, the ancestor Wen An will also remind you."


    Yin Snake smiled.


    Su Han quickly returned to Wufang, and he discovered that the news of Su Lingjian''s death spread faster than he and Yin Snake walked.


    In the fifth room, many of the children of Ling''s generation looked at Su Han with a touch of horror.


    When Su Han looked at them, they would look away if nothing had happened, and they didn''t even dare to look at Su Han.


    After Yin Snake realized this, he sighed secretly in his heart. The entire five rooms were basically unbearable!


    This is true of Sheng Zi generation, so is Ling Zi generation!


    If it weren''t for a Su Lingzhou, Wufang would be worried in the future.


    Four bedrooms.


    Su Lingping was originally dissatisfied because everyone voted for Su Han, although his strength was indeed not as good as Su Lingwei and Su Lingjian.


    but¡­¡­


    This is too shameful, right?


    After taking a bite of watermelon and a bite of chicken drumsticks, Su Lingping saw a figure rushing forward not far away, and said dissatisfied:


    "What run?"


    "Ling Ping, luckily you didn''t bother Su Han!"


    "Huh? Are you taunting me too?"


    "Su Lingjian is dead!"


    "Su Lingjian is dead?"


    "Yes, I was killed by Su Han, I saw it at the scene!


    Su Lingjian only made one sword, no, he died before he even finished the sword.


    No one has seen how Su Han did it. I suspect that he can kill people with his eyes, with very strange methods! "


    The drumstick fell to the ground.


    After a few breaths of silence, Su Lingping smiled and said:


    "Come and come, this kind of thing has nothing to do with me, we eat chicken thighs and watermelon. What can I do in the Holy City Trial? With this time, I might as well go to Zhongzhou to experience."

 Chapter 531： Su Lingzhou

    Su Han soon came to Su Wen''an''s courtyard under the leadership of Yin Snake.


    "Master Han."


    After seeing Su Han, the other defenders of Su Wenan clasped their fists and saluted.


    Su Han responded one by one before entering the room.


    "Yuan Dan realm fourfold?"


    Su Wenan turned his back to Su Han and said lightly.


    "Quadruple."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "You go to the holy city for a trial this time. I''m afraid you will encounter a lot of dangers on the way. If you are afraid, you can change candidates."


    Su Wenan turned and looked at Su Han, smiling.


    "As far as I know, the ridiculous ancient Eucharist on my body is extremely important to the main line of the Su family. If it is dangerous, why does Uncle Wen''an strongly recommend me to try in the holy city?"


    After a few breaths of silence, Su Han smiled.


    "There is a Tianjiao in my fifth room, who is a generation from Ling. His name is Su Lingzhou. Have you ever heard of it?"


    Su Wenan said lightly.


    "heard about it."


    Su Han smiled and nodded. One of the four sons of Tianqin was also the eldest brother of Su Lingtian and those two young ladies.


    It is precisely because of Su Lingzhou''s relationship that the status of the second lady and Su Lingtian in the Su family is different from that of ordinary Ling characters.


    On the other side, there are few in the Su family who have the possibility of advanced Dharma-like golden bodies, and the possibility is even higher than that of Su Wenyue and others.


    In these days, Su Han has heard some rumors about Su Lingzhou one after another.


    "Ling Zhou had been in Zhongzhou a few days ago, and he should be able to reach Tianqin City today.


    He not only achieved the Primordial Spirit Realm, but also awakened the ancient sacrament. "


    Su Wen''an said.


    While talking, he kept looking at Su Han''s expression.


    Ancient Eucharist?


    Su Han looked at Su Wen''an calmly, wondering whether the information was true or false.


    If another person from the Su family awakens the Wild Ancient Eucharist, then he is not important to the Su family.


    Those who regard him as a thorn in their eyes will be able to deal with him without any scruples, at least, they will no longer be so jealous of him as they are now!


    "I have known this news a few days ago, but I haven''t told the other Fang and ancestors."


    Seeing that Su Han did not say a word, Su Wenan just looked at himself calmly and a smile suddenly appeared in his eyes:


    "Do you know why?"


    "The disciple doesn''t know."


    Su Han said.


    "If you tell them in advance, you will no longer be able to go to the holy city for trial. Su Wenxuan and others will also start to deal with you secretly, and the bloodless ancestors may no longer value your life as much."


    Su Wenan sighed faintly: "If you can go to the Holy City for a trial and get a good ranking for my Su family, I believe that no one will take you as a sideline.


    At least, on the surface, I dare not do so. In the future, you will have a foothold in the main line of the Su family. "


    "I''m just a black waste pill. Is it worthy of my uncle''s importance?"


    Su Han was a little strange.


    "The younger generation of the five rooms has been mediocre for many years. If it weren''t for a Su Lingyun, I''m afraid it will be hard to say in the future.


    You have the blood of the ancestor Su Wu, and you are close to the blood of our Wufang. I think you are a disciple of our Wufang.


    It is the black waste pill, and you have also achieved the fourth level of the original pill realm in this short period of time.


    Who in the Su family can compare with you, I believe you will not stop at the Yuan Dan realm in the future. "


    Su Wenan looked at Su Han seriously:


    "As long as you can reach the holy city alive and achieve good results in the holy city trial, Ling Zhou''s ridiculous ancient sacrament will not affect your current special status in the Su family!"


    There was a pause, "There are rules in the holy city, and it is not allowed to send people to protect them, but the rules are dead and people live.


    In previous years, we always asked others to come forward, so even if we were known, we wouldn¡¯t be left behind.


    It''s a pity that you killed Su Lingjian this time, plus Ling Zhou''s ridiculous ancient sacrament, Su Wenyue will definitely try his best to prevent this.


    If there is no one to protect you, everything depends on you. "


    "Of course, if you want to leave the Northern Territory and return to Qingzhou, it is also possible. I believe the bloodless ancestors will agree to this."


    Su Wenan smiled.


    Su Han smiled and said: "Holy city trial, I will go."


    Now that he had learned that his mother was very likely to be in the holy city, Su Han had no reason not to go.


    As for the danger from the Su family...


    Seeing tricks and dismantling tricks over there, see whose methods are more refreshing and refined!


    On that day, Su Han left Su Mansion again and returned to Xuantianfang. Not long after, Zuo Xunxiao left Tianqin City and headed towards Bafang City.


    He''s in Bafang City.


    He Mang looked at the marked apprentice order in his hand with a strange expression.


    He Yuxiao whispered, "Is it really the Su family of Tianqin City?"


    "Not bad."


    He Mang nodded slightly, "The person who came is the protector of Su Han who is next to the Su family in Tianqin City. He asked me to wait for Su Han outside Yu Tianqin City in ten days and **** him to the Holy City for trial."


    "But... Didn''t the ancestor have agreed in advance to **** his closed disciples with the Sword Immortal Sword..."


    He Yuxiao''s face changed slightly.


    "We can only get rid of this matter. We can''t afford to offend Immortal Sword, and Su Family, we can''t afford to offend even more. To survive in the Northern Territory, Human Race needs to be more careful.


    I have heard that Su Han is not small in Qingzhou, and he has an ancient sacred body, so he is valued by the main line of the Su family. The last time we sold our wooden heart armor, it is most likely a certain ancestor of the Su family. ..."


    He Mang sighed lightly.


    Xiyi City.


    Lu House.


    An elegant middle-aged man was sitting in the courtyard looking at ancient books, when suddenly a servant hurried over and said a few words in a low voice.


    "He Mang said there are other important tasks, so he can''t **** Tao''er to the holy city?"


    The elegant middle-aged frowned slightly.


    "Yes."


    "I see, you can withdraw."


    "Yes!"


    "There are other important tasks..."


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the refined middle-aged man.


    Tianqincheng.


    The next day.


    Su Lingzhou is back.


    Originally, Su Lingzhou''s return was not considered a major event, as there were quite a few Wuzun Su Clan in the Primordial Divine Realm.


    But it was the Yuanshen Wuzun and the ancient sacramental body, I am afraid that Su Lingqiang was the only one.


    His awakening of the ancient sacramental body shocked the entire Su family in an instant!


    In the hall where Su Han came to Su''s house for the first time, the scene was almost similar to that of Su Han''s day. The only difference was that the protagonist was different.


    A young man with a calm and calm expression stood in the center of the hall, while the second lady and Su Lingtian and others stood aside, both expressions of excitement.


    Su Wenxuan and others all arrived at the scene, and there were four figures sitting on the high ground, with Blade Wu Xue also among them!


    "Ling Zhou, have you really awakened the Ancient Saint Body?"


    The fifth ancestor spoke slowly.


    Unlike when Su Han was there that day, a faint excitement flashed in his eyes today.


    "The disciple encountered some powerful enemies in Zhongzhou. After a fight, he finally found that his body had changed a little. No matter what kind of injury, he could heal at an extremely fast speed. The disciple is not sure whether this is the ancient Eucharist." Su Ling Zhou clasped his fists and said solemnly.

 Chapter 532： Undead Eucharist VS Ancient Eucharist

    Can he recover his injuries at an extremely fast speed?


    Isn''t this just one of the characteristics of the Ancient Eucharist?


    The expression on the face of the fifth ancestor became more and more excited, but the third ancestor and the seventh ancestor were somewhat silent.


    Su Wenxuan and other Wu Wang looked strange.


    Now there are two unearthly ancient Eucharists that have not appeared in this world for thousands of years?


    Carefully care, these two are still five rooms?


    Is the blood of the five chambers special?


    Today, many people from Ling''s generation were present, and they were all called by the elders.


    Among them, Su Linghai in the big room, Su Lingping in the four rooms, and Su Lingbo in the seven rooms are all top leaders in the younger generation of Su House.


    Su Linghai looked at Su Lingzhou''s calm face, and a trace of hidden jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    I thought I could catch up with the opponent.


    But now, if Su Lingzhou really awakens the Ancient Eucharist, he can only chase behind him in this life.


    There was a trace of admiration in the eyes of the second lady, her fists were slightly clenched, Su Lingtian was also very happy at the moment, only feeling proud.


    Although it has not been confirmed yet, he can guarantee that, given his elder brother''s temperament, if he is not fully certain.


    Would not choose to return to the family at this time!


    Ancient Communion!


    "Su Han, you are not a cow now, even if the black waste pill has a barren ancient sacrament, how can it compare with my big brother!"


    Su Lingtian thought to himself, his gaze swept around, a little disappointed that Su Han was not present today.


    "Call Su Han, and compare it to you then."


    Blade Wuxue slowly spoke.


    When the Fifth Ancestor heard this, he glanced at Su Wen''an, "Can Su Han be in the mansion?"


    "in."


    Su Wenan nodded slightly, "The disciple ordered someone to come look for him."


    Yin Snake quickly left the hall, and soon he brought Su Han over.


    When entering the hall, one after another eyes fell on Su Han, and there was basically a hint of mockery in these eyes.


    Su Wenxuan looked at Su Han with cold eyes.


    The same is true for Su Wenyue.


    In the depths of his eyes, there was even more murderous intent.


    Su Han, beheaded the most promising disciple of the Ling character generation in his three rooms! And still his direct descendants!


    The third ancestor''s gaze was rather calm, and it seemed that because of Su Lingjian''s death, he had no other thoughts about Su Han.


    "Hey, this kid has finally come, and it really doesn''t compare to my brother!"


    Su Lingtian looked at Su Han with a smile.


    Su Lingyun didn''t turn around from start to finish.


    It was not until Su Han came to him and bowed to the ancestors that he turned his head slightly and glanced at Su Han.


    "The number of health of 30.2..."


    A faint surprise flashed in Su Lingwen''s eyes.


    "Su Han, besides Emperor Su Tian, ??is the second existence of the ancient sacrament who has awakened the wild in his clan for thousands of years."


    Blade Wuxue smiled and said:


    "Now I will use Su Han as a benchmark to test whether Ling Zhou''s physical body is an awakened ancient sacrament."


    As soon as his words fell, two sword auras instantly smashed the left arms of Su Han and Su Lingzhou!


    Everyone''s eyes moved slightly, and they watched this scene with breathlessness.


    After the left arm of the two of them was cut into pieces, they both recovered at an extremely fast speed.


    After a few breaths, the two of them grew a new left arm almost at the same time!


    "Same speed?"


    Everyone was slightly startled.


    Logically speaking, Su Lingzhou''s cultivation base is so much stronger than Su Han, and his Wild Ancient Saint Body should also be stronger?


    Could it be that the ancient sacred body has nothing to do with the cultivation base, just who awakens first?


    Before everyone could react, two more sword qi fell on Su Han and Su Lingzhou.


    This time, the injury from Jian Qi was not insignificant.


    Everyone looked at the chests of the two dumbfounded, and they were all punched through a hole of blood.


    Su Lingqiang''s face showed a touch of pain, and he took a few steps back, almost half kneeling on the ground.


    His face was pale, with cold sweat oozing from his forehead.


    "Big Brother!"


    The second lady stood up in shock.


    Li Zhong stepped forward and pressed the shoulders of the second lady: "Young Master is fine."


    Not bad!


    Although Su Lingzhou was kneeling halfway, the piercing injury on his chest was still recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Everyone subconsciously looked at Su Han who was still standing there.


    Su Han and the ancestors looked at each other, then looked at Su Lingzhou again, only then took a few steps back, and his face was pale, cold sweat was spread all over, and he looked painful.


    "This kid..."


    As long as the eyes are not blind, everyone has discovered that Su Han can easily bear the same injury.


    But Su Lingyun was slightly embarrassed...


    Su Lingzhou slowly turned his head and looked at Su Han, with a flash of doubt in his eyes.


    Su Han also glanced at him and grinned.


    After ten breaths.


    The two recovered from their injuries.


    Stand in front of your ancestors again.


    It''s just different from before. Many people looked at Su Han with the mocking color in their eyes, and it had disappeared.


    "Big Brother awakens the Ancient Eucharist relatively late, so this is normal and normal."


    Su Lingtian muttered to herself.


    If there is no comparison with Su Han, Su Lingzhou''s physical recovery ability just now is enough to shock.


    But when Su Han suffered an injury equal to him, his physical ability was obviously stronger.


    Could it be said that there are also levels for the ancient sacrament?


    "Ling Zhou awakened, it should be the Ancient Eucharist."


    Blade Wuxue smiled and said: "God bless my Su Mansion, two ridiculous ancient sacraments one after the other, hahaha!"


    "God bless me Su Mansion!"


    Everyone quickly agreed.


    "No blood, Su Han is just a side branch, let alone condensed the black waste pill, now that there is Ling Zhou, should Su Han be sent back to Qingzhou?"


    Three Patriarch suddenly spoke.


    The voice in the hall suddenly fell silent.


    Su Wenan quickly said: "Three Patriarch, Su Han is already the candidate to go to the holy city for a trial."


    The third ancestor took a look at Su Wen''an, "Wen''an, the candidate can be re-elected. At the beginning, Su Han came to the main line to recognize the ancestor and return to the ancestor. It was because of the ancient sacrament, now..."


    "The third child, our Su family, when can we be so unbelievable and turn our backs?"


    Suddenly, Blade Wuxue''s voice faintly sounded.


    The atmosphere is quiet again.


    After the third ancestor was silent for a few breaths, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Su Han''s identity has not changed, he is still my main line disciple."


    Blade Wuxue said faintly, he looked at Su Han: "You go to the holy city for a trial this time, and I will let Wen''an arrange an **** for you. I hope you can win a good ranking for Su Mansion."


    "Bloodless ancestor, now that I have a second Wild Ancient Eucharist, can I move freely in the Northern Territory...?"


    Su Han smiled and clasped his fists.


    "can."


    Blade Wuxue nodded.


    "Thank you bloodless ancestors."


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled.


    "If there is nothing else, just leave it."


    Blade Wuxue smiled and waved his hand, then got up and left.


    When everyone saw this, they also dispersed with weird expressions.


    When Su Han was about to leave, there was a voice behind him. "You keep it."

 Chapter 533： You dare?

    "Something?"


    Su Han turned and looked at Su Lingzhou.


    The second young lady and Su Lingtian also stood behind him, and the second young lady''s protector Li Zhong.


    "The ancestor Wen''an values ??you very much."


    Su Lingzhou spoke slowly.


    "is it?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "But it doesn''t mean that you can harm my Sioux people at will."


    Su Lingyun said lightly.


    "Mutilate at will? I don''t know which Sioux person I mutilated?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Dafang Su Shengming, Wufang Su Shenghe, and Sanfang Su Lingjian, all died in your hands."


    Su Lingzhou looked at Su Han faintly.


    The texture of his face is like a knife and axe, coupled with his stern expression at the moment, and the cultivation of the Primordial Spirit Realm, it is extremely stressful.


    "Su Lingzhou seems to be dissatisfied with Su Han."


    When some people noticed this, they stopped and looked here.


    Because of his identity, the literary generation just glanced at a distance and turned away. Even Su Wen''an just smiled and didn''t intend to interfere with the younger generation.


    "Su Shengming and Su Shenghe wanted to kill me in the demon prison, so they were killed by my demon pet. What''s the problem?"


    Su Han smiled and said:


    "As for Su Lingjian, challenge me on the street, to determine the outcome, life and death.


    He lost, so he died. In this regard, I think there were several ancestors of the writing generation present at that time. What''s the problem? Where is the mutilation? "


    "I have also awakened the Ancient Eucharist, so I know that with this Eucharist, it is not easy for them to kill you. You can keep alive."


    Su Lingyun said faintly, "There is also Ling Jian. He is exceptionally talented. He is the strongest person in the Su Clan Ling generation nowadays, except me, and is extremely important to my Su Clan.


    He compares swords with you. Even though he was defeated by you, you should keep him alive. If he is willing, he will be Wu Zun before you come to Tian Qincheng!


    Such Tianjiao should not die in your hands, nor should it die in your hands! "


    "Su Lingzhou, what do you mean by that?"


    Suddenly a voice sounded.


    Everyone looked at Su Linghai, who was pale.


    Su Linghai wanted to dive and watch the excitement, but Su Lingzhou''s words were blown up.


    Apart from Su Lingzhou, Su Lingjian is the strongest Ling character in the Su family?


    Wouldn''t this not put him Su Linghai in his eyes?


    Isn''t he Su Linghai not strong?


    If you don''t say it clearly today, with Su Lingwan''s current identity and martial arts training, among the Su Clan''s Ling characters, I am afraid that what he said is correct.


    In this way, his Su Linghai will be overwhelmed by a dead person forever?


    Why!


    Su Lingyun glanced at Su Linghai faintly, "This matter has nothing to do with you."


    "Nothing?"


    Su Linghai''s liver was hurt by anger, "You said I can''t compare to Su Lingjian?"


    "I remember one year when you were still at the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan realm. Ling Jian was only the sixth layer of the Yuan Dan realm, right?"


    Su Lingyun said faintly: "You and him, and finally a tie."


    Everyone was silent.


    This incident did happen, but at that time Su Linghai said that he was in ill health and he would look for a chance to fight again later.


    Only until Su Lingjian died in Su Han''s hands, Su Linghai never fought Su Lingjian again.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Su Linghai only felt a sweet throat and almost spewed a mouthful of old blood. He glanced at Su Han and suddenly said:


    "Su Han, Su Shengming Su Shenghe wants to kill you. The ancestors have found out about this. They died in Xiaoyue''s hands. You are not guilty.


    There is also Su Lingjian, who also challenged you on the street, to divide life and death, I am also there, you are not guilty, ignore Su Lingzhou! "


    Su Lingwei and others'' complexions changed slightly, slightly strange.


    Obviously, because of Su Lingzhou''s relationship, Su Linghai decided to support Su Han.


    just¡­¡­


    "Of course I know that I am not guilty. If I am guilty, can I still stand here?" Su Han smiled, and his eyes fell on Su Lingzhou: "Since you have awakened the ancient sacrament, you should practice hard and strive for an early date. Break through the King of Wu, condense the golden body in the future, surpass the bloodless ancestors, become the Su Tian emperor thousands of years ago, and lead the Su family to renew


    Fight back to Zhongzhou. "


    There was a pause, "As for these nosy matters right now, you are not supposed to be in charge, and you... also have no right to manage."


    "Su Han, why did you talk to my big brother?"


    Su Lingtian suddenly cursed.


    "Is there a problem?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Of course there is a problem. What''s my eldest brother''s status? As a disciple of Wufang, you should be respectful when you see my eldest brother!"


    Su Lingtian said angrily.


    "I... don''t think your eldest brother''s status is much higher than mine..."


    Su Han smiled and said slowly:


    "I have it too.


    Martial arts cultivation base, I am only eighteen this year, and I started a bit late.


    But there will be a long time later. What cultivation level will I be by then, are you correct? "


    Eighteen years old...


    For a long time, many people in the Su family have overlooked this point.


    Everyone can''t help thinking of what they looked like when they were eighteen years old?


    Innate?


    Nirvana?


    The pinnacle of Nirvana?


    Those who can achieve the pinnacle of Nirvana at the age of eighteen are only Su Linghai and Su Lingwan among the people present.


    And Su Lingping and Su Lingbo, who stood in the distance, watching from afar.


    Tianjiao has always been a minority group.


    The Su Family''s overall overall strength is indeed very strong, but it''s just that the Longzi-level Tianjiao will be slightly more.


    There are still few pitiful ones at the supreme dragon child level.


    Walking level... I''m afraid there are really only Su Lingjian and Su Lingzhou.


    If Su Han counts, then it is three people.


    Everyone really didn''t think that Su Linghai could be compared with these three...


    "You are just a black waste pill, do you want to wait? I don''t think you will be able to break through even the Martial Venerable Realm in your life!


    And you relied on the desolate ancient sacrament, just in our Su family, arrogant and domineering? Now my eldest brother has also awakened the Ancient Eucharist. Just like you, what can you be proud of? "


    Su Lingtian sneered.


    "Same as me?"


    Su Han smiled, "You are wrong in this sentence, I am... not the same as him."


    Before Su Lingtian could speak, Su Han continued:


    "At least one thing I dare to do, he may not dare."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?"


    Su Lingyun said lightly.


    "Just..."


    Su Han grinned slightly and suddenly smashed his head with his palm. In a short time, Su Han turned into a headless corpse in the eyes of everyone.


    "!!!"


    Everyone took a step back subconsciously.


    Before they could react, the head residues that fell on the ground suddenly burst into the air.


    After a few breaths.


    Su Han smiled towards Su Lingzhou and said, "The ancient sacramental body can live even if the head is broken, but...do you dare?"


    After speaking, Su Han turned and left.


    "This is a cruel man..."


    "It''s fine in the future, really don''t offend him."


    "You can''t die if your head is broken?" "Who can kill him? Is it possible that the leftover hair of the ancient sacrament can live?"

 Chapter 534： Undercurrent

    Su Lingzhou calmly watched Su Han leave.


    Seeing him so silent, Su Lingtian opened his mouth, "Big Brother..."


    The second lady glared at him immediately, and then looked at Su Lingzhou nervously:


    "Brother, there is no need to do this kind of experiment..."


    "Ok, I know."


    Su Lingzhou nodded slightly.


    Su Linghai reacted, and his face suddenly showed mockery, "Huh? Don''t you dare? Su Han has already shown it to everyone that the ancient sacrament can live without a head, you dare not, is it that you are not awakened at all? The ancient eucharist?"


    "Brother Ling Hai, you can''t talk nonsense about this. The bloodless ancestor has just confirmed it personally. You are referring to the bloodless ancestor... look away?"


    The second lady looked at Su Linghai and said with a smile.


    Su Linghai suddenly choked.


    "I really don''t dare."


    After a few breaths of silence, Su Lingzhou said lightly.


    After speaking, he lifted his foot and left.


    Seeing this, Miss Er and Su Lingtian hurriedly followed.


    Su Linghai was silent for a while, and sighed: "This Su Han is really a ruthless person. Let us know that there will be no one to offend him in the future. Whoever offends him is deflated or even died. I will not care. ."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Su Lingwei and others nodded slightly.


    In the distance, Su Lingping took a bite of a chicken leg, chewed twice, and then swallowed it.


    "Su Linghai is all like this, so what if I admit it? Tell the Ling character generation in the fourth room, don''t provoke Su Han if there is nothing wrong.


    Su Lingbo, who was standing next to him, saw this and glanced at Ling Zipai beside him, and everyone suddenly understood.


    Five rooms.


    In a quiet little courtyard.


    Su Shengyue and his wife stood in the sun, looking at the room in the distance, Su Lingfeng sitting in the shadow of the corner with his hands on his knees.


    Several figures bowed slightly and stood behind the couple. Every time they glanced at Su Lingfeng, a touch of distress flashed in their eyes.


    Su Shengyue and the two had just returned from the main hall, and they were ecstatic when they had learned that Su Lingwan had awakened the ancient sacrament.


    But then the bloodless ancestor still asked Su Han to go to the holy city for a trial, and even asked Su Wen''an to find someone to **** him, and the two of them felt a little gloomy.


    "Our Su family already has the blood of the second awakened ancient sacramental body, but the ancestors are still unwilling to give up Su Han. Could it be that this hatred cannot be repaid?"


    Gan Qing spoke slowly.


    Seeing Su Lingfeng''s state during this period of time, her heart felt like colic!


    "Now there is an opportunity."


    Su Shengyue spoke suddenly.


    Gan Qing looked at him in surprise, "Husband, do you support me?"


    "Ling Feng is our son. How can I not feel sad when I see him like this?"


    Su Shengyue said softly.


    "If this is the case, I will order someone to send a message to Yundu City."


    Gan Qingdao.


    After a pause, "Su Shengming''s wife and Su Shenghe''s wife are planning to join forces with me, this matter..."


    "You can go and discuss with them, it''s better if there are more people."


    Su Shengyue smiled and said, "It''s not convenient for me to show up."


    "rest assured!"


    Gan Qing nodded heavily.


    On the other side of her natal Yundu City, there is also a golden body sitting in the town. It is not difficult to find someone to assassinate Su Han on the way to the holy city!


    Gan Qing turned and glanced at the figures behind him, one of them nodded slightly, and immediately turned and left.


    After that, Gan Qing looked at Su Lingfeng who was decadent in the shadows, turned and left this quiet small courtyard, and came to another courtyard.


    There were two women long ago, waiting here for a long time.


    Both of them had met with Su Han and were slapped by Su Han.


    It is Su Shengming and Su Shenghe''s wife.


    Now, they have become widows!


    Sometimes a mad woman is far more terrifying than a man in charge.


    "Gan Qing, you agree?"


    Lu E, Su Shengming''s wife, said lightly.


    Su Shenghe''s wife Yi Xiuzhen also stared at Gan Qing.


    "Agreed. Although the mother clan of your two families is not better than mine, but I hope you can do your best this time. Su Wenan can hire at most one escort, and the strength should not exceed Yuanni."


    Gan Qing said with a smile.


    Lu E and Yi Xiuzhen looked at each other, then a sneer appeared on their faces.


    "Then we will let King Heniwu take action and refine this child!"


    "Okay! If the three people are in harmony, this son will definitely die!"


    Gan Qing smiled slightly.


    Afterwards, the three looked at each other and struck each other tacitly.


    "The details need to be discussed."


    "During this time, be sure to keep an eye on Su Han to know when he leaves the city."


    "On every road to the holy city, some spies must be arranged, but they must have nothing to do with us."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Han didn''t know that three women were calculating him. He was practising the Immortal Six-Phase Visualization in the special practice room of the five rooms.


    About seven days later.


    The qi in the body skyrocketed.


    This time, the health value has not only increased by 0.1, but increased by 0.3!


    30.5!


    Yuandan Realm Five Layers!


    "Spirit coins are about to run out. If there is no spirit coins, the speed of cultivation will be slower, but we have to get another Mutian armor."


    Su Han opened his eyes and pondered slightly.


    There was a pause, "This time I go to the holy city, Su Wenxuan, Su Wenyue, and even Su Wentai may use tricks secretly. The Northern Ghost Eagle Clan should also pay attention to it, and Xiyi City''s Immortal Sword."


    Although Su Han didn''t know that the three women in Gan Qing were also planning revenge, he thought more deeply.


    Xianxian Sword was also considered by him.


    The relationship between Lu Xiaoxiao and Su Lingjian is obviously not just as simple as that of her aunt and nephew, and they are not close. Who knows if Lu Xiaoxiao likes Su Lingjian.


    A woman who avenges love is crazy.


    If she can say that she will ban the Immortal Sword, even if it is highly probable that she will not, she will not dare to take it personally, but it is possible to send a He Nirvana, or even the Broken Nirvana King.


    "He Mang, I hope you can do more, you are my first protection."


    Su Han suddenly chuckled.


    Smashing Nirvana, the pinnacle of King Wu, puts on the wooden heart armor, enough to break all dark means!


    However, this was only the first tactic he prepared.


    There was another time for Su Han, who had not used the qualification for the Tiandi Tower trial, just to save his life in this extremely dangerous environment!


    If He Mang disappointed Su Han, then the Tiandi Pagoda trial qualification was Su Han''s most important life-saving method.


    Coupled with the Deception Mask and Su Han''s own methods, he can replicate the Yandang Mountain battle again.


    Let these guys wander around!


    "Well, Su Lingqiang looks so proud. After I leave, will he try to smash his head?


    If it is really broken, I am afraid I will die, right? No one came to see me for so many days, it seems that Su Lingwan may not have the courage. "


    Su Han smiled slightly.


    Although he didn''t know the power of the ancient sacramental body, the bloodless ancestor in the temple made the two of them compare.


    Su Han can conclude that, in terms of recovery ability, Su Lingwan''s ridiculous ancient sacrament is far inferior to the immortal sacrament.


    The Undead Eucharist can be reset, the ancient Eucharist should not have this ability, right?


    "It''s almost time to go."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth rose slightly. Next, let''s perform a magic trick!

 Chapter 535： Negotiated

    Among the scientific and technological classifications of the system, there is something that is not expensive, similar to a puppet.


    From the beginning, Su Han had already made plans to replace himself with this kind of thing.


    Only in this way, those who want to deal with him on the way to the holy city this time will not be able to grasp his whereabouts for the first time.


    After leaving the practice room, Su Han returned to his small courtyard with all eyes in sight. After a while, Zuo Xunxiao arrived.


    "Xun Xiao, you may stay in the room next, it''s best not to show up."


    Su Han smiled towards Zuo Xunxiao.


    Zuo Xunxiao didn''t ask carefully, nodded slightly, and then entered the room.


    "System, I want to redeem this B-level simulation robot, with the same appearance as me, and the behavior and behavior will not allow people to see the flaws in a short time."


    Not long after, there was a person exactly like him standing in front of Su Han.


    This is the B-level simulation robot he exchanged for one hundred thousand God Emperor coins!


    According to the introduction of the system, its combat power can probably reach the initial stage of the Innate Realm.


    Su Han was watching it.


    It is also looking at Su Han.


    The eyes of the two are extremely similar.


    "The system is produced, it is indeed a boutique, even the eyes can imitate to this degree."


    Su Han smiled quite satisfied.


    At the same time, the purple magic pupil was activated, and in an instant, Su Han saw the physiological structure of the B-level simulation robot.


    It is not as sophisticated as the puppets of the state, if the Soviet state is exchanged for a batch and placed in the army, it will have some effect.


    It''s just that the price is too uneconomical. One hundred thousand gods and emperor coins are equivalent to ten thousand spirit coins, and ten thousand spirit coins are enough to invite a dozen congenital deaths.


    "The rest of the time, it''s up to you."


    Su Han smiled.


    "rest assured."


    It also showed a smile exactly like Su Han, with almost no difference in tone, tone, expression, and posture.


    The next few days.


    "Su Han" occasionally went to the yard to bask in the sun, and then returned to the room. No one knew when Su Han was going to leave Tianqin City.


    Somewhere in the courtyard.


    The three daughters of Gan Qing gathered together.


    "This son is going to leave, otherwise he won''t leave the practice room."


    Gan lightly said.


    "we know."


    Lu E and Yi Xiuzhen looked at each other and nodded slightly, "I have been sending someone to stare at this time."


    "Keep an eye on it."


    the other side.


    The second lady took Li Zhong through Su Han''s yard, pausing slightly, her eyes falling on Su Han.


    She glanced at Su Han,''Su Han'' also glanced at her, smiled, and then turned back to the room.


    "Uncle Zhong, guess how he will leave Tianqin City under unobtrusive circumstances?"


    The second lady smiled.


    "Almost no way."


    Uncle Zhong shook his head slightly.


    "His disguise skills are superb."


    The second lady said.


    "This is the Su family."


    Uncle Zhong smiled slightly.


    Although there is not much explanation, the meaning in the words is also very obvious.


    This is not the Yandang Mountains. There are dozens of King Wu. How easy is it to leave under the eyes of so many powerful people?


    "It''s a pity, brother doesn''t like him, then we and him will basically not become friends."


    The second lady smiled and shook her head, then lifted her foot to leave.


    As soon as she left with her front foot, Su Linghai arrived with her back foot.


    "Su Han, come out and see you."


    Su Linghai walked into the courtyard and said loudly.


    "Something?"


    In the room, the voice of''Su Han'' came in a cold tone.


    "I have a way to let you leave Tianqin City without being known."


    Su Ling Haidao.


    "No, please go back."


    The voice of''Su Han'' sounded again.


    Su Linghai was startled slightly, and said with a weird expression: "You really don''t want me to help? If you can''t participate in the Holy City Trial, you will have to be stabilized by Su Linghang in your life."


    "I have my own way."


    "OK then."


    Su Linghai snorted, turned and left.


    Outside the Tianqin city, rain bamboo forest.


    He Mang stood with his hand in his hand and said lightly: "Here?"


    "coming."


    A voice older than him sounded.


    He Mang''s body stiffened slightly, and he turned to look at the visitor.


    This is an old man who looks like an immortal man, but... he is clearly waiting for Su Han here as agreed!


    Su Han, is this old man?


    So old, can you participate in the holy city trial?


    "who are you!"


    He Mang''s face suddenly became gloomy, and the killing intent burst into his eyes.


    "Senior Ho must not misunderstand."


    The old man''s appearance changed, and he eventually became a handsome and handsome young man.


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled: "I am the Su Han who is going to the holy city to participate in the trial this time."


    "What an exquisite disguise technique!"


    He Mang was a little surprised.


    The Deception Mask has long been a Tier 6 pinnacle weapon, and I am afraid that only a real golden body can discover some clues from it.


    "Senior Ho, do you know which way to go to the holy city, is it the nearest?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "The nearest road? Isn''t that dangerous? Not only your enemies will send people to kill you, but other giant cities will also want to eradicate you."


    He Mang frowned slightly: "You should take a detour, because of the rules, I can''t get too close to you, I have a route..."


    "Senior He, I don''t plan to make a detour. Since I know someone will come to me, then let me get rid of them, not kill two birds with one stone?"


    Su Han smiled, "On the nearest road, in this way, Senior He doesn''t need to waste too much time on this matter."


    "I just **** you..."


    He Mang frowned deeper.


    The other party wanted to borrow his hand to get rid of some enemies?


    what is this?


    "Mu Xin Armor, I let people take it to Bafang City."


    Su Han smiled and said, "If the other Wu Wangs in Bafang City also need it, I can still send a few more."


    "It''s you?"


    He Mang was stunned.


    Mu Xin Armor, is this kid''s handwriting?


    impossible!


    "What is the Muxin Battle Armor? You say you can take a few more pieces?"


    He Mang spoke slowly.


    "If the predecessors don''t believe it, it won''t hurt."


    Su Han said with a smile.


    After being silent for more than ten breaths, He Mang said solemnly: "Okay, I can cooperate with you, but you have to make sure that neither you nor the one behind you will let Mu Xin Armor and Mu Tian Zhan. A flows into Bafang City!"


    It is with this Mu Xin armor that he can let the He family force the rest of the family in Bafang City.


    If the other kings of the clan also get it, the situation will be no different from before.


    He Mang absolutely does not allow this to happen!


    "I can guarantee that."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, then paused, "Does the He family still need Mutian armor?"


    "..."


    He Mang was silent for a few breaths, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face, "Little brother, when the holy city trial is over, let''s talk about this in detail?"


    "no problem!"


    About seven or eight days have passed.


    People in Su Mansion felt that something was wrong more and more.


    Su Wenyue and Su Wenxuan suddenly came to Su Han''s small courtyard together. Su Shengyue and others rushed over when they heard the news.


    "You two, what are you doing here?" Su Wen''an smiled and brought the Yin Snake and the others forward, holding a fist and smiling at them.

 Chapter 536： Master Han said, please watch the fireworks

    "Su Han will not have time to go to the holy city if he doesn''t set off again!"


    Su Wenxuan looked at Su Wen''an coldly.


    Everyone looked a little weird, calculating the distance, and indeed so, if they don''t set off in three days, they will definitely not be able to make the holy city trial!


    Is Su Han scared?


    If so, wouldn''t the Su family be absent this time?


    This is definitely a shame to the Su family!


    "When Su Han will leave, I have a sense of measure. There are too many people staring at him right now. If you go out of the city blatantly, I''m afraid it will be too dangerous for him."


    Su Wenan said lightly.


    "Let Su Han come out."


    Su Wenyue spoke suddenly.


    "Don''t bother him, you guys leave."


    Su Wenan smiled.


    However, things seemed unsatisfactory, and more and more people came, including Su Wenyan and Su Wenxin.


    "Wen''an, I support Su Han''s trial in the Holy City because he is sure to get a good place for our Su family and to revive my Su family''s reputation.


    If he was suddenly afraid and stopped going, wouldn''t it ruin my Su family''s reputation? "


    Su Wenyan frowned.


    "Classical Chinese is pretty good."


    Su Wenxuan sneered: "If Su Han is afraid, not only will my reputation of the Su family be ruined, but Ling Jian will also die in vain."


    Su Wenyue''s expression became gloomy again.


    "Let him come out and ask for a promise personally. If he doesn''t want to go, we still have time to change candidates."


    Su Wentai said lightly.


    Su Wenyue and Su Wentai are the only two Nirvana Shattered Kings in the Su family. They both speak, and their weight is extremely heavy.


    Su Wenan sighed lightly and glanced at the Yin Snake, the Yin Snake nodded slightly and walked toward the courtyard.


    not far away.


    Su Lingping and Su Lingbo stood together and looked over here.


    "Su Han is really scared?"


    Su Lingping''s face was a little weird.


    So, he really has a chance to be selected and go to the holy city?


    "afraid?"


    Su Lingbo shook his head slightly, "This person can smash his brain with one palm. I think there is really nothing in this world that will make him feel scared."


    "Not necessarily, he must know that he can''t die, so he has the courage..."


    Su Lingping whispered.


    the other side.


    Gan Qing clasped Su Shengyue''s arm and frowned slightly. If Su Han really didn''t go to the holy city for a trial, wouldn''t her arrangement this time be fetching water from a bamboo basket?


    Although there is still a chance to avenge Su Lingfeng in the future, the hatred in her heart made her unwilling to wait for a moment!


    "Don''t worry, he will go."


    Su Shengyue felt the strength on her arm, patted the back of her hand lightly, and smiled.


    Gan Qing''s mood suddenly improved a bit, she has always trusted Su Shengyue''s judgment on things!


    Although, at the time of Lixin Pagoda, both of them looked away, but it doesn''t mean that Su Shengyue will look away again!


    "As long as Su Han leaves Tianqin City, it is his death jealousy!"


    Gan Qing gritted his teeth in his heart.


    "Eldest brother, second sister, I said that Su Han is daring. He knew that someone wanted to **** him, so he didn''t dare to go to the holy city."


    Su Lingtian smiled and said.


    The second young lady glanced at him and said faintly: "As far as I know, Su Han is incredibly courageous.


    Otherwise, after being caught by Jiu Se Dao Venerable in Xuan Ting Dao Palace, I would not have the opportunity to flee without immediately fleeing, but instead ransacked Jiu Se Dao Venerable''s cave. "


    "That''s different, this time it will really kill people."


    Su Lingtian whispered, and while speaking, he glanced at Su Wenyue.


    He didn''t believe it, Su Wenyue didn''t arrange for someone to wait for Su Han on the way to the holy city.


    Su Wenxuan also has a great possibility.


    Being stared at by two writing ancestors, still want to go to the holy city alive?


    Not to mention other giant cities as long as they know the details of Su Han, they will definitely send people to kill.


    Isn''t it the same every time the holy city tries?


    "Do you think Su Han is still in Su Mansion?"


    Su Linghai suddenly walked up to the three of them and smiled at Su Lingzhou.


    The second lady and Su Lingtian were slightly startled, and then a faint mockery appeared in their eyes.


    In the past few days, they have all seen Su Han.


    I saw it once today. Where else can people go?


    "So what if you are, what if you are not?"


    Su Lingwan smiled.


    "Whether I am in Su Han''s current situation, what can I do?"


    Su Linghai smiled.


    Su Lingyun didn''t say a word. After a few breaths of silence, he saw that the gate in the courtyard suddenly opened. Su Han walked out slowly and came to the Yin Snake.


    The other door opened slowly, and everyone thought Zuo Xunxiao, who was not in Su Mansion, suddenly appeared.


    "Why is she still in Su Mansion? Hasn''t she already left before?"


    Gan Qing looked at Zuo Xunxiao, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    For some reason, he felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Mr. Yin Snake."


    ''Su Han'' held his fists and bowed.


    "Master Han doesn''t need to be polite. Today, all ancestors want to ask Master Han when he will go to the holy city for a trial."


    Yin She winked in his eyes, and then moved away.


    Upon seeing this,''Su Han'' walked slowly to Su Wenxuan and the others.


    Su Wen''an looked at''Su Han'' in the eyes, and a strange faint gradually emerged.


    "Su Han is out."


    "Look at how he answered the ancestor."


    "If you are really afraid and dare not go to the holy city, I am afraid that its reputation will be ruined today. Whatever walks in Qingzhou, it is just a joke."


    Everyone is looking at Su Han.


    And''Su Han'' was also looking at everyone.


    "Su Han, when do you plan to go to the holy city? Time is almost up."


    Su Wenxuan said coldly.


    "Time should be...something."


    ¡®Su Han¡¯ smiled.


    There was a pause, "Well, it''s time now."


    "Something''s wrong, there doesn''t seem to be a living breath on this person?"


    Su Wenyue frowned suddenly.


    "Weird!"


    Su Wenxuan and other Martial Kings also noticed this, and their expressions changed slightly.


    "Su Han wants me to tell everyone that he has already gone to the holy city, and the road must be extremely safe, so everyone is worried."


    ¡®Su Han¡¯ smiled.


    "what?"


    Before everyone could react, they suddenly saw this Su Han... exploded in place!


    boom!


    The terrifying air waves swept in all directions, but the Wu King Wu Zun Yuan Dan present was all present, and these air waves could not hurt them.


    The explosion did not end there, a thing was launched into the sky, followed by another loud noise.


    Bright and dazzling fireworks burst into the sky over Tianqin City instantly!


    Even if it is daylight at the moment, the fireworks are extremely dazzling.


    Countless people in Tianqin City stopped at this moment, staring into the sky with surprise, eyes bright and colorful.


    ...


    Zuo Xunxiao''s expression became more and more weird, but he still obeyed Su Han''s instructions to leave, clasped his fists and said:


    "My ancestors, Young Master Han said, please watch the fireworks."


    Please, shall we watch the fireworks?


    The Yin Snake look is also very strange, why did Su Han explode like this?


    He looked at Su Wen''an, but saw a flash of smile in Su Wen''an''s eyes, and his heart suddenly became clear.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Su Wenxuan suddenly sneered, "The puppet technique? Hahaha, a good method, a good method." He gave Su Wenan a cold look, then turned and walked away!

 Chapter 537： Eagle Sorrow

    Puppet art?


    Su Wenxuan''s words before leaving suddenly made everyone look weird.


    Is the ¡®Su Han¡¯ who exploded on the spot before really a puppet?


    How can there be such a puppet that resembles a real person in this world?


    "It turned out to be a puppet technique..."


    The second lady muttered to herself.


    Li Zhong''s eyes also became very complicated.


    They have been to the State of Su and they have indeed seen the existence of puppets in the State of Su, which indirectly shows that Su Han has the skill to forge puppets!


    "Brother, Su Han is a master craftsman, and his way of forging magic weapons, I am afraid that he can be ranked in Fengyun Kyushu."


    The second lady smiled bitterly: "This time he borrowed a puppet that I had never seen before, and was very similar to humans, and got away easily.


    This method is indeed impossible to guard against, I am afraid that all the ancestors were deceived. "


    Su Lingzhou did not say a word.


    But Su Linghai''s expression changed. How could he never heard that Su Han is still a master craftsman?


    "The method of this child is weird and unpredictable."


    Su Wenyue smiled suddenly and glanced at Su Wen''an: "Wen''an, you should have known it a long time ago?"


    The writers who have never left looked at Su Wen''an.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Su Wenan laughed suddenly and said: "I don''t know anything about this."


    Who believes...


    Su Wenxin and others secretly slandered in their hearts.


    Su Wenyue smiled, "Don''t you know..."


    After a pause, he glanced at the sky and said with a smile: "Su Han here also invites us to watch the fireworks. The so-called fireworks are indeed a bit gorgeous, haha!"


    After smiling, he turned and left.


    Su Wentai and others also left one after another, and in the end only Su Wenxin came to Su Wen''an.


    "The anger in Su Wenyue''s heart is even worse."


    Su Wenxin smiled and said, "This kid''s fireworks are clearly a provocation to them."


    After a pause, "It''s a pity, if they don''t come today, and in a while, Su Han will be able to reach the holy city more safely. At this point in time, there are still some risks."


    "is it¡­¡­"


    Su Wen''an looked a little strange.


    He didn''t elaborate. Starting from knowing part of Su Han''s plan, he knew whether Su Wenxuan and others would come today.


    The fireworks are set off today.


    "This kid, are you deliberately giving them time to catch up? The method I asked for is average, and it''s still a bit risky..."


    There were fewer and fewer people in front of Su Han''s courtyard, and in the end, only the traces of explosions on the ground were researched in twos and threes.


    Zuo Xunxiao also left Su Mansion and went to Xuantianfang. When Su Han is away, staying in Xuantianfang is more free and safer for her.


    When she left, she seemed to notice Gan Qing''s bitter gaze, but she ignored it.


    "Unexpectedly, this son has already left Chen Cang secretly."


    Su Shengyue stared at Su Han''s courtyard with a gloomy expression.


    "My husband, count the time, I''m afraid..."


    A touch of unwillingness appeared on Gan Qing''s face.


    "Maybe it''s still too late, as long as you act immediately."


    Su Shengyue''s eyes moved: "If you find out a few days later, it will definitely be too late, but now, there is one last chance."


    "?"


    Gan Qing had some doubts.


    "From the Tianqin City to the Holy City, you have to go through the Eagle Sorrow River no matter what. The owner of the Eagle Sorrow River has a weird temperament. Only on a certain day will others be allowed to pass through its boundary. If you move faster, Su Han will be there. Been stopped for a few days."


    Su Shengyue said.


    Gan Qing''s eyes are getting brighter.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The eagle is sad.


    The area here is extremely wide, and the treacherous water surface reveals a deep breath.


    Countless barbarians who planned to go to the holy city stopped and waited for the opportunity to arrive in a few days before they could get through this place!


    Just because there is a giant monster in the eagle sorrow, a giant monster that has not known how many years has lived, the strength is extremely strong!


    Only on a certain day of the month, this monster will fall into a deep sleep. In the rest of the time, no one dares to cross the eagle''s sorrow!


    Even if the golden body violates this rule, it may fall here!


    Years later, the rules here are basically known to all the barbarians in the Northern Territory. As long as you follow the rules, you can be in peace!


    If you choose to take a detour, you can, but it will consume more time last month, and the gain will outweigh the loss.


    "In addition to the barbarians, savage monsters, and humans in the Northern Territory of the Metropolis, there is also a kind of ancient giants.


    The essence and blood of giant monsters have infinite magical functions, and even Fengyun Kyushu has countless warriors who sneak into this place secretly, trying to obtain the essence and blood of giant monsters.


    The Eagle Sorrow Stream should be the top existence among the giant monsters. It is so close to the holy city and can be entrenched in it for many years. The Dragon Sage Man Emperor has not taken any action to get rid of it.


    It seems that its strength is indeed as horrible as the legend. "


    Su Han looked at the eagle''s sorrow in the distance, and after a moment of pondering, he turned around and found a tea stand and sat down.


    Because there are often people here who have to wait for a few days in Yingshoujian, and gradually, a huge city has gradually appeared here.


    Said to be a giant city, in fact, this giant city does not have walls, nor does it have powerful families like other giant cities.


    It''s just that some merchants are here to do some passerby business.


    The rest of the guests at the tea stand only glanced at Su Han for a while, and then they chatted with each other, and no one came to talk to Su Han.


    "The Human Race is a system, the Barbarian Race is a system, and the Barbarian Monster Race is also a system, and the Giant Monster... has never had a complete system."


    While drinking tea, Su Han thought about some information about giant monsters he had obtained from the worlds.


    Trolls are sometimes very similar to Barbarians, but the only difference is that they look hideous and weird than Barbarians.


    Moreover, the wisdom of the giant monster is far lower than that of the barbaric monster, unable to practice martial arts, but it has the power comparable to the martial artist.


    The strength of giant monsters seems to be divided according to age, as long as they live longer, the stronger.


    The giant monsters that can be targeted by warriors and take their essence and blood are basically some of the younger ones among the giant monsters.


    There has never been a warrior who dared to make an idea on Yingshoujian.


    Su Han was meditating, and some noises were heard not far away.


    "Hey, that''s the arrogance of Yundu City."


    "Is the young man from the Gan family in Yunducheng?"


    "It seems to be, isn''t it called Gan Buxin? At the age of 20, the peak of the Yuan Dan realm."


    Yunducheng?


    Su Han moved his eyes and looked up. Not far away, there were three energetic Yuandan realm peaks, who were constantly greeting some acquaintances.


    Many of those acquaintances are Tianjiao who went to the holy city to try out this time. If they can safely reach Yingshoujian, they can basically reach the holy city.


    "Su Shengyue''s wife, Gan Qing, belongs to the Gan family in Yunducheng, right."


    A smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    "The Tianjiao of Xiyi City is also here." "That is Wei Tao, the closed disciple of the banished Immortal Sword? He has some injuries. It seems that the road is not very peaceful."

 Chapter 538： Talk hard

    The news between the warriors spread quickly.


    Su Han was just sitting here at the tea stand, and without meeting Na Gan Buxin and Wei Tao, through the mouths of others, he almost understood the details of the two.


    Wei Tao came to the Holy City for a trial this time, after five assassinations on the road!


    Two Tianjiao who were also dispatched by Xiyi City to participate in the trial in the holy city also died under Wei Tao''s sword.


    If Xiyi City waits for this year, only Wei Tao will play!


    "Tsk tusk, every year in the Holy City Trial, there are more people who resolve their personal hatred."


    "It''s a rare opportunity. At this time, it''s up to everyone to show their magical powers. Who makes the holy city not allow the strong of the clan to come forward to protect it."


    "Hey, brother, you should also go to the holy city to participate in the holy city trial, right?"


    When people chatted at the tea stand, seeing that Su Han had been silent and looked very young, someone couldn''t help but ask.


    "Me? Yeah."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    It seemed that he realized that Su Han was quite good at talking, so the man continued to ask: "Which giant city did the little brother come from?"


    "Tianqin City."


    As soon as this statement came out, the whole tea stall fell silent.


    In the Dragon Saint Empire, apart from the holy city, the strongest giant city, Tianqin City is well deserved!


    In a Heavenly Qin City, there are at least ten golden statues of Dharma statues. This level of strength ranks second only to the holy city and no one is not convinced.


    And among them, the one that can even demonstrate the strength of the Tianqin City is the bloodless sword of that legend in the Northern Territory, second only to the four great barbarians!


    This is not a title that was arbitrarily called out. Once someone was unconvinced, they all died in the bloodless hands of the sword.


    The title slowly settled down.


    What is the concept after the four barbarians? If no one in the Dragon Saint Empire is an opponent, no one in the other three empires is an opponent.


    The barbarian emperor can''t come out, and if he is invincible in the entire northern region!


    Therefore, after hearing the three words Tianqincheng, all the talents fell silent for an instant, and they discovered that Su Han was a human race.


    From the Tianqin City again, there is only one possibility.


    Su Mansion!


    "It turned out to be the high foot of Su Mansion. It''s really disrespectful."


    Whether it is a barbarian or a human in the tea stall, at this moment they can''t help but bow their fists to Su Han.


    The strong, no matter where they are, can be respected.


    What''s more, the one who can be selected to go to the holy city to participate in the trial must be the first person of the younger generation in the contemporary Su Mansion.


    "You are polite."


    Su Han smiled and hugged his fists.


    From the time he came to Yingshoujian, he had no intention of concealing his identity.


    "In a few days, if you still can''t catch up, that''s all."


    ...


    In a restaurant in Yingshoujian.


    Gan Buxin sat at the same table with two other barbarians at the peak of the Yuandan realm.


    Wei Tao sat at a table alone.


    In addition to ordinary diners, due to the trial of the Holy City, many Tianjiao from various cities have arrived today.


    Not far from Wei Tao, there are three barbarians sitting at a table.


    "Su Han has really arrived at Ying Sorrow."


    A barbarian with an eagle-headed human body glanced at the window not far away, and smiled at the other two barbarians.


    These three people are the Tianjiao selected by the Ghost Eagle Clan, Chifeng Leopard Clan, and Sky Swallowing Python Clan to go to the Holy City for trial.


    "Being able to reach Eagle Sorrow alive under this kind of situation, this son does have some ways, we may be able to join hands with him this time."


    Leopard Zuodan smiled.


    Manghua smiled: "It is enough for me to wait for the three to join forces. Why do we need to add a human race?"


    After a pause, he looked at the Northern Ghost Eagle Clan: "North Ghost Mu Xia, I heard that the North Ghost Tengying, the North Ghost Kunpeng, and the North Ghost Yello left Tianqin City for a long time. They have never returned. This is missing. ?"


    Beigui Muxia''s face became stiff, and then smiled: "I''m not a direct line, how can I know this news?"


    "The qualifications of your Northern Ghost Eagle clan generation are quite average. Compared with the Northern Ghost Kunpeng, the qualifications of the Northern Ghost Eagle Clan are far different. It seems that if you choose the fourth son of Tianqin in the future, you will definitely be able to occupy a seat. "


    Manhua smiled.


    "It''s just a fake name."


    Beigui Muxia smiled and shook his head.


    When the three were chatting, there was no cover.


    In addition, Su Han came to Yingshoujian and did not change his face, and was frank, so Gan Buxin, Wei Tao and others also found Su Han''s traces.


    "Not Xin, I heard that your cousin Su Lingfeng was insulted by Su Han this time in Tianqin City."


    Several other barbarians in Yundu City laughed.


    Gan Buxin''s face changed slightly, he stood up and walked to the window, faintly watching the figure in the tea stand in the distance.


    "Su Han is just a side branch of the Su clan. This time he is qualified to go to the holy city for a trial due to the right time and place. He has condensed a black waste pill. It will not be long before he can only Look up behind me."


    Recklessly said indifferently.


    "That being said, I heard that Su Han is very strong in the same rank. This time the holy city trial, you must pay more attention to this."


    Several other barbarians Tianjiao in Yundu City also walked to Gan Buxin''s side and looked at the tea stall not far away.


    "Tianqin City Su Clan?"


    Many ordinary diners'' eyes moved slightly.


    There are many human races in the Northern Territory, and Dragon Saint Empire has the most human races, because Emperor Long Sheng Man is willing to accept human races.


    But among so many human races, the most famous is the Su family in Tianqin City. As long as they are children from the Su family, most people will take a high look.


    At this time, with a cold face in everyone''s eyes, Wei Tao who was eating silently stood up suddenly, jumped out from the window, and in a flash, he came to the tea stand.


    "Wei Tao knows Su Han?"


    The eyes of everyone showed curiosity.


    The North Ghost Mu Xia also stood up and came to the window.


    When Wei Tao suddenly appeared at the tea stand, many barbarians or humans who were drinking tea looked at each other, and finally got up and left in a tacit understanding.


    Except for Su Han, the owner of the tea stall was the only one left in the tea stall. The owner was not nervous and was still busy with himself.


    "Are you Su Han from Tianqin City?"


    Wei Tao said lightly.


    "Wei Tao, the disciple of the gate of the Banished Immortal Sword in Xiyi City?"


    Su Han took a sip of tea before replying slowly.


    "Exactly."


    Wei Tao said lightly.


    "Something?"


    Su Han glanced at him.


    "Some time ago, the younger sister returned to Xiyi City, she was very sad."


    Wei Tao said.


    "and then?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Because you killed Su Lingjian, the younger sister is very sad, the younger sister is very sad, and those of us who are seniors are very angry."


    Wei Tao seemed to be narrating a certain fact, his tone was calm and there was not much emotional fluctuation.


    "and so?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "This time the holy city trial, I will kill you."


    Wei Tao said lightly.


    After saying this, he turned and left, without the intention of doing anything in the eagle''s sorrow.


    Everyone knows that at this moment, every Tianjiao who goes to Yingshoujian to participate in the holy city trial will have a hidden **** by his side.


    And here is too close to the holy city, many Tianjiao rushed to one after another, the number of secret escorts increased. If you start here, you will most likely be taken advantage of by others!

 Chapter 539： Excitement is useless?

    "Wei Tao didn''t make a move?"


    "It''s a pity, otherwise I can see the details of these two people."


    "If you don''t make any move, let''s say something cruel, heh...wasting my time waiting."


    When Wei Tao appeared in front of the tea stall, all parties cast their eyes. It can be seen that Wei Tao did not take action in the end, and many people were secretly annoyed.


    There was a faint sarcasm on Gan Buxin''s face: "This Wei Tao is nothing but that."


    The North Ghost Mu Xia and the three looked at each other, then smiled. Just about to return to the position, they suddenly had a meal together.


    In front of the tea stall, Su Han saw Wei Tao turn around and left, and suddenly smiled:


    "I want to leave with a cruel word? Who allowed you to go?"


    Wei Tao paused and turned to look at Su Han: "What do you mean?"


    "The holy city trial is still several days away. Since you want to kill me with a single sword, why not do it today? Just the two of us, no one else will interfere."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Just today? No one else intervenes?"


    Wei Tao understood the hint in Su Han''s words.


    When the people who thought that the two would not fight against each other saw this, their spirits suddenly lifted and they watched the scene with interest.


    "Are you... scared?"


    Su Han''s smile was slightly strange.


    A gleam of light flashed in Wei Tao''s eyes, and then he said faintly: "Exciting generals is useless to me, but since there are only two of us and the rest can''t intervene, it''s okay to do it here."


    His voice is very loud, everyone has guessed, this is for the secret escort.


    The rules of the holy city, although the other giant cities are flexible and did not invite the strong of the clan to **** them, they will not mention this on the face.


    "Yes, just you and me."


    Su Han also laughed loudly.


    Excitement is useless?


    Still useful.


    "I once fought against the Supreme Dragon from the Holy Land of All Immortals, and heard that your father''s banished Immortal Sword is a traitor to the Holy Land of All Immortals, so your martial art inheritance is also from the Holy Land of All Immortals?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Not bad."


    Wei Tao said lightly.


    Everyone''s expressions gradually became serious, and the two sides seemed to be talking, but they were actually looking for each other''s weakness.


    As long as the weakness is found, the battle of life and death will begin immediately!


    "Then do you know how to do it? That''s it."


    Su Han gently tapped towards Wei Tao.


    Wei Tao''s pupils shrank slightly, and he leaned sideways. With a force, he flew past his eyes.


    Only a little bit, this force will break the eyelashes in front of Wei Tao''s eyes.


    "Seventh-rank martial arts cave fairy finger, I naturally know it.


    However, if you use this kind of martial skill at a higher level, it can only be your origin. I want to kill you without using this martial skill. "


    Wei Tao snorted coldly.


    The next moment, his expression suddenly changed, and he felt that his thinking seemed to slow down a bit.


    "not good!"


    A wry smile appeared in Wei Tao''s eyes.


    Puff!


    Fang Tian''s painted halberd gleaming with thunder had already crossed his neck, and Wei Tao''s head flew high.


    Su Han raised his hand with a palm, the qi turned into flames and sprayed out, instantly burning Wei Tao''s head and knowing that there was ashes.


    Fang Tian''s painted halberd waved again, and with the momentum of thunder, Wei Tao''s body was neatly divided into countless pieces.


    Afterwards, these corpses were thoroughly purified with fire-type qi.


    From Su Han violent, to Wei Tao''s lead.


    Until Wei Tao''s body was burned completely and turned into ashes.


    The whole process is less than a breath of time.


    It was too fast, almost so many Tianjiao who were also going to the holy city to participate in the trial, failed to react.


    These arrogances, selected from the strongest family forces in each giant city, are basically the top existence of the same generation.


    But at this moment, a look of horror appeared on their faces one after another, as if they had seen a ghost!


    After doing all this, Su Han turned back to the tea stand and smiled at the tea stand owner:


    "Give me another pot of tea."


    "okay."


    In that restaurant, Gan Buxin and the others looked a little stiff, and the three of Beigui Muxia also took a breath in their hearts.


    In addition to them, whether it was the Tianjiao of the major giant cities or the ordinary warriors who went to the holy city, even some of the powerhouses who were already in the martial arts realm were shocked by Wei Tao''s death.


    Tianjiao, who is also going to the holy city to participate in the trial, is there such a gap between the strengths?


    The disciple of Ban Xianjian''s gate, just died like that?


    This is too... trivial, right?


    "Not Xin, it''s normal for your cousin to lose in his hands."


    "It is rumored that Su Han was in Qingzhou and was known as walking in Qingzhou. As expected, he had two brushes."


    "..."


    Gan Buxin was silent, did not say a word, but secretly rejoiced in his heart that he had not rushed forward for Su Lingfeng.


    Otherwise, he is the one who died, right?


    "North Ghost Muxia, Manghua, I decided to join forces with this child in this holy city trial."


    Leopard Zuo suddenly spoke.


    "I have no opinion."


    Beigui Muxia also nodded slightly.


    Manghua snorted, and said unwillingly: "He is indeed very strong, and I have no objection if we join hands with him."


    In the dark, a figure stared blankly at the place where Wei Tao had stood before. There was nothing there right now.


    Wei Tao is dead.


    He tried his best to **** Wei Tao to Yingshoujian. As long as he passed the Yingshoujian, he would basically be able to reach the holy city smoothly, completely dismissing the immortal sword''s request.


    But now, all previous efforts have been abandoned?


    Will Zhanxianjian let him go?


    Thinking of this, a vicious look flashed in the eyes of the Wu Wang who was in the early stage of Heni, and he raised his hand towards Su Han as a sword!


    "Wei Tao''s **** has taken action!"


    "It won''t work if you don''t make a move. Watching Wei Tao die, the ban on Immortal Sword must be blamed."


    "Su Han''s background is not small, if the Su family knows the identity of this escort, there is no need to live."


    The Wu Wang who was in the early stage of Henih obviously also considered this, so he had no plans to show up.


    His sword, not to mention the peak of the Yuan Dan realm, is the Yuan Niwu King, it is unbearable, unless it is...


    Not far from Su Han, another breath rose up, and also made a move, blocking the sword of the King Nirvana in the air.


    Upon seeing this, King Nahe Niwu sighed in his heart, turned and left without hesitation.


    He had already taken out the sword, but was stopped by Su Han''s escort, and as a result, he couldn''t say anything on the side of the banished sword.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Han did not make any response, still drinking tea calmly.


    It was a middle-aged man who stopped the trick for Su Han. He walked slowly to the tea stall where Su Han was and sat at another table.


    "Boss, want a pot of tea."


    "okay!"


    "It turned out to be the Patriarch of the Chu Family in Tianyang City."


    "If you can invite him to be Su Han''s escort, it should be the ancestor of the Su family writing generation." "But... among so many escorts, the middle stage of Heni is nothing, with Su Han''s status. , It should be right to have a stronger escort. It seems that he is indeed unwelcome in the Su''s house like a rumor."

 Chapter 540： Lingshan Three Ghosts

    The Patriarch of the Chu Family in Tianyang City was named Chu Zhan, and he was an **** arranged by Su Wen''an to help Su Han.


    Few people know that the Chu family once encountered a catastrophe, and Su Wen''an helped to solve it.


    After that, the two had almost no intersection, so not only the Su family would not have guessed that Su Wen''an had invited Chu Zhan, but the Holy City would not leave anything behind.


    After Chu Zhan frightened Wei Tao''s **** away, he slowly drank tea at the tea stand, and never communicated with Su Han.


    He will show up directly, one is because here is not far from the holy city, there is no need to be cautious as before.


    Second, I want to directly shock other people, dispel their thoughts of taking action, and avoid much trouble.


    "Tianyang City Chu Zhan!"


    Suddenly, a cold drink sounded.


    Everyone''s attention was once again attracted.


    I saw three figures walking slowly to the tea stand.


    These three are all barbarians, with hideous faces, like evil spirits, each of them exudes the aura of the middle stage of Heniv.


    "The three spirits of Lingshan?"


    "Why are they here?"


    "Brother, do you recognize these three? What is the origin of these three?"


    "The Three Ghosts of Lingshan are the powerhouses of the lion saint empire in the middle stage of Heni.


    No one knows the origin of the three of them, only that the three of them have depended on each other since childhood and practiced martial arts together.


    The three teamed up to kill the late Henier! "


    "What? Is there such a thing?"


    There was a hint of shock in the eyes of many people.


    There is a big difference between the middle stage of He Nie and the late stage of He Nie, let alone three people teaming up, usually even if there are five or six people together, it is difficult to win.


    But this Lingshan three ghosts actually had a record of jointly beheading Heni in the late stage? As a result, the three of them together can be treated as the late stage of Heni!


    "How could the three spirits of Lingshan come to our Dragon Saint Empire?"


    Leopard Zuo felt a little strange.


    Manghua smiled, and said: "These three people often collect money and work for others. They are here today, I am afraid that someone has paid for them."


    "Could it be...someone spent money to let them kill Chu Zhan?"


    Beigui Muxia looked strange.


    At the tea stand, Chu Zhan recognized the origins of the three ghosts of Lingshan at a glance. Although the two of them had never met, after all, they were both strong and nirvana, and they had secretly understood each other''s details!


    "The Three Ghosts of Lingshan? What are you doing here?"


    Chu Zhan''s eyes gradually became solemn.


    Su Han also raised his eyes to look at the three of them, and in an instant, he caught a trace of special emotions from the three of them.


    These three people are here to deal with him.


    Su Wenxuan? Su Wenyue? Ban the fairy sword?


    A personal name flashed in Su Han''s mind, secretly judging the existence of the three behind them.


    Su Wenyue''s probability is obviously the greatest.


    Su Wenxuan came next.


    However, Su Han won''t just judge the result as simply, no matter who it is, he will always show his feet in the future.


    Su Han was also very happy to be able to wait until the opponent shot so quickly, and couldn''t help drinking two more cups of tea.


    "We see this as an eyesore and want to kill him, do you want to stop it?"


    The boss of Lingshan Three Ghosts glanced at Su Han and said lightly.


    "It turned out to be here to kill Su Han!"


    "Who is so generous, can invite the three ghosts of Lingshan to run, the Lion Saint Empire is far away from us!"


    "No matter who it is, there is a good show today, Chu Zhan alone can''t stop the three spirits of Lingshan!"


    "You... are here to kill him?"


    Chu Zhan glanced at Su Han, his expression a little weird.


    He walked smoothly along the way. It was his first shot just now. He thought it was a simple task.


    After getting it done, Su Wenan''s favor can be returned.


    Unexpectedly, the eagle sorrow is already here, and the three ghosts of Lingshan will appear?


    From a place so far away from the Lion Saint Empire, came to kill Su Han on purpose?


    Chu Zhan didn''t believe it, he could only say that someone had contacted the three spirits of Lingshan very early!


    "Not bad."


    The boss of the Lingshan Three Ghosts nodded slightly, "If you let go, we won''t fight you, otherwise, we will kill you and kill him again."


    Chu Zhan was silent for a few breaths, got up and took a look at Su Han. When everyone saw it, they had guessed that Chu Zhan had no intention of taking action.


    He is only in the middle stage of nirvana, if he can fight against the middle stage of nirvana, he can''t fight too indulgently, otherwise it is not worth it.


    Now that the opponent is the three famous Lingshan Ghosts, it is even more impossible to fight, the life of King Wu is more valuable than that of favor.


    Chu Zhan didn''t seem to want to leave here. He was still making his last effort. He said to the three ghosts of Lingshan:


    "At what price, can he change his life?"


    The three spirits of Lingshan looked at each other, and the boss seemed to smile, "If you are willing to trade your life, we can agree."


    "Then I can only say goodbye."


    Chu Zhan sighed lightly.


    In any mid-term Henier, he will make the same choice as him.


    Even though, he owes Su Wenan''s favor.


    Right now, I can only owe it again.


    "The three ghosts of Lingshan? Don''t you just stay in Poling Mountain and run to our Dragon Sage Empire to show off what martial arts, what power?"


    A playful voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone was stunned, Chu Zhan, who was planning to leave, was also stunned for a moment. He was familiar with this voice!


    A figure is walking slowly towards the tea stand.


    "Why is Bafang City?"


    "Why is he here?"


    "Who is such a big deal, can He Mang come to **** him?"


    "No, if He Mang is escorting people, he won''t care about this nosy, he should be passing by here, right?"


    Everyone felt that there were some twists and turns, and they didn''t expect that a powerful man who broke the peak of Nirvana would come out. This is second only to the golden body of the law!


    Not to mention the three ghosts of Lingshan, even if the nine ghosts of Lingshan come, they will get one punch and they will die!


    "See Brother He!"


    Chu Zhan held his fist towards He Mang.


    The bodies of the three spirits of Lingshan had froze slightly, and they could feel a terrifying aura, locking down the three of them.


    "Brother Chu is polite."


    He Mang smiled at Chu Zhan, and sat down at the tea stand, and sat at Su Han''s table.


    The eyes of the warriors who pay attention to this place have changed because of this.


    In the restaurant, Gan Buxin took a breath in his heart. Could it be... How reckless is Su Han''s real escort?


    Beigui Muxia and the three looked at each other, and they all saw the surprise in the depths of each other''s eyes.


    Many of the escorts hiding in the dark felt scared after seeing He Mang''s appearance, with cold sweats on their backs.


    "Why is Bafang City?"


    After a few breaths of silence, the boss of the three ghosts of Lingshan spoke slowly.


    "Since you recognize it, don''t ask knowingly."


    He Mang smiled.


    The boss of the Lingshan Three Ghosts looked at Su Han, who was looking at him with a smile, and then at He Mang, his heart suddenly became clear.


    "What''s the price, can I exchange the lives of the three of me?" He said slowly, his voice a little hoarse, a little...humiliating.

 Chapter 541： The eagle is sorrowful!

    Hearing the words of the three ghosts of Lingshan, everyone was in an uproar, and then a gloating color flooded in their eyes.


    The three spirits of Lingshan are still not eaten?


    Do you really think there is no strong in our Dragon Saint Empire? Dare to set foot here to slay the warriors of the Dragon Saint Empire, really looking for death!


    While gloating over misfortune, many people''s eyes towards Su Han have changed slightly.


    "The rumors may be false, the Su clan, I want to take this son very seriously!"


    "Yes, since the Sioux came to the Northern Territory to participate in the holy city trial, no one''s **** has appeared as the peak of Broken Nirvana!"


    "what are you saying?"


    He Mang glanced up and down at the three spirits of Lingshan, "How can there be anything in this world that can be exchanged for your three precious lives?"


    "He Mang, are you planning to kill them all?"


    The boss of Lingshan Three Ghosts said solemnly.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Zhan suddenly smiled:


    "What do you mean by killing all? You three old ghosts came to my Dragon Sage Empire to kill the empire''s Tianjiao. Now they have become the suffering master?"


    "I intend to kill them all, so what can you do? Why not give you a chance, as long as you open your mouth and leave your two brothers atonement, I can let you go."


    He Mang said lightly.


    The Lingshan Three Ghosts fell into silence for a while.


    The next moment, the three of them fled in three directions at an extremely fast speed!


    He Mang sneered: "In front of me, if you can still escape, then write my last name upside down!"


    Bang bang bang!


    It shot three palms one after another.


    Everyone hardly saw the magnificent scene, and the bodies of the three ghosts of Lingshan exploded in midair with a blast, turning into **** fog!


    died¡­¡­


    The three ghosts of the Lingshan Mountains, who are known to have a fierce reputation and have countless souls in their hands, only appeared on Yingshoujian''s side today without a cup of tea, and they were killed!


    While everyone was excited, they were shocked at He Mang''s strength.


    It turns out that there is so much difference between the peak of the broken nirvana and the nirvana, the three can work together to deal with the existence of the late nirvana, in He Mang''s hands, there is even no chance to shoot.


    "Pity."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    Chu Zhan gave him a weird look.


    What a pity?


    "Who do you want to ask them is? Impossible, the bones of the three ghosts of Lingshan have always been hard. If you really want to torture the name, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort."


    He Mang shook his head slightly and smiled lightly.


    "Well, don''t you avoid suspicion..."


    Chu Zhan murmured in his heart.


    He had already determined that He Mang was Su Han''s real escort, and he was just a blindfold from Su Wen''an.


    Thinking of this, he inevitably complained about Su Wen''an in his heart. Even if it was blindfolded and shown to other people, he might have heard it.


    So when he was just in front of the three spirits of Lingshan, he would not appear so emboldened, and he was even ready to leave...


    In the distance, a pair of eyes stared at the tea stall, and after the death of the three spirits of Lingshan, the master of those eyes completely left the eagle sorrow.


    He is exactly Wei Tao''s escort, and he also knows how reckless Wei Tao''s **** should be!


    "He Mang said that he had important tasks, and refused to ban the Immortal Sword. He didn''t expect Su Han to be an escort. Now Wei Tao is dead in Su Han''s hands again. This... but a bad debt..."


    "But...hehe, as long as you tell the Xianjian the news, he doesn''t have the time to care about my improper protection. If you really want to blame it, let''s blame the recklessness! Hahaha!"


    In the next few days, Su Han, He Mang and Chu Zhan had been sitting at the tea stall drinking tea. Because of the relationship between He Mang and Chu Zhan, there were no new guests at the tea stall.


    The three figures sat for a few days, and no one stepped forward to make trouble. It was obvious that He Mang''s strength had indeed shocked many Xiao Xiao.


    "It seems that even if there are people, they still dare not make a move. They only wait for the three Lingshan and Three Ghosts to come, and they are still the King of the Lion Empire, alas..."


    Su Han took a sip of tea, shook his head gently and sighed.


    "What do you want? It''s not bad to be able to wait for these three guys. According to me, there should be no one else."


    He Mang said.


    Chu Zhan looked weird and glanced at Su Han. This kid turned out to be just waiting for him. He deliberately wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of the people sent by the enemy to kill him?


    "The time is up, the eagle sorrow can pass!"


    With a voice sounded.


    Many people burst into the air and flew straight towards the holy city.


    Seeing this, Su Han showed a tacit smile at He Mang and Chu Zhan, put down the tea cup, and walked away.


    "This kid, doesn''t seem to pay for tea?"


    He Mang frowned slightly and glanced at Chu Zhan. He suddenly moved and disappeared into the tea stand.


    As soon as Chu Zhan was about to leave, the tea stall owner stepped forward with a smile: "Guest officer, please settle the account for the tea money these days."


    Chu Zhan was stunned.


    Not long after Su Han flew out, three figures chased after him.


    Su Han paused slightly, stood in the void, and turned to look at the three.


    "North Ghost Eagle Clan North Ghost Muxia."


    "Chifeng Leopard Clan Leopard Zuo."


    "Swallowing Python Clan Manghua."


    The three reported their homes.


    Su Han suddenly smiled when he heard this, "Su Han, Su Mansion, who are the three?"


    "Holy city trial, take the city as a camp. You and I and others should go out of Tianqin City together, so we should advance and retreat together and go to the holy city together?"


    Beigui Muxia clasped her fists and smiled.


    Su Han groaned for a few breaths, then smiled: "Let''s be together then."


    Seeing Su Han''s promise, the three of them were a little surprised. After the surprise, their expressions softened a bit.


    It seems that Su Han is not as difficult to contact as in the legend.


    Xiyi City.


    boom!


    The teacup was severely dropped to the ground by City Lord Xiyi.


    In front of him, there were two barbarians who exuded the golden body breath, but when they faced the city lord of Xiyi, their faces were quite a little frightened.


    "How did the two of you teach your subordinates? The holy city tries to kill each other? Now only Wei Tao is left, how to fight?"


    "City Lord, we can¡¯t be blamed for this. Wei Tao is a tough one. Knowing that he was born in Xiyi City, he is going to participate in the holy city trial, but he didn¡¯t keep his hands and took all the disciples of our two families killed¡­¡­"


    "I think there is something wrong with the way that Xianxianjian teaches his disciples."


    The two talked and looked towards the corner.


    There, a figure stood quietly.


    "The city owner does not need to be angry. With Wei Tao alone, Xiyi City''s ranking in the Holy City Trial will not drop too much."


    Lu Yunchen said indifferently.


    At this moment, someone suddenly ran into the hall.


    "There is news from Yingshoujian, Wei Tao, a disciple of the gate of Xianjian, died in battle!"


    what?


    The four great Faxiangs in the hall were slightly startled.


    Lu Yunchen said calmly: "You said Tao''er is dead? How did it die? Who killed it?"


    "Initiated to ban the fairy sword, Wei Tao challenged Su Han, and Su Han was beheaded and died."


    The comer bowed his fist.


    Su Han?


    Lu Yunchen''s face gradually became overcast. Because the two disciples were killed by Wei Tao, today they came to the banished sword to ask for an explanation, but they looked at each other and felt a little happy!

 Chapter 542： Motokami

    "Lu Yunchen, your closed disciple killed both of our juniors, and now they are killed by others. In this holy city trial, none of us in Xiyi City will fight!"


    "You have to take this responsibility!"


    Lu Yunchen was silent.


    The city lord of Xiyi City also looked a little ugly.


    The three most outstanding young people in Xiyi City were dead and clean without even arriving in the holy city?


    When the news spreads, Xiyi City will become a laughing stock, and in the next thirty years, before the next holy city trial starts, Xiyi City¡¯s cultivation resources will be reduced to the extreme.


    Life is not easy.


    "City Lord, I''ll go out."


    Lu Yunchen clasped his fists.


    "No."


    City Lord Xiyi shook his head faintly: "Your gated disciple died in the hands of the Su clan. Originally, I shouldn''t stop you from taking revenge, but this is a holy city trial. If you blatantly shoot, the holy city will not allow this to happen. Of. Not to mention..."


    There was a pause, "The Su ethnic group is the head of the Northern Territory human race. Many human forces have listened to their orders. If you openly oppose the Su ethnic group, it will cause those human races to stay away from our Xiyi city, which will not affect us."


    "You can report this grudge, but if you want to report it secretly, it''s best not to do it yourself. Go back to the Lu Mansion and think about it first."


    City Lord Xiyi said indifferently.


    Although Lu Yunchen is the number one master of Xiyi City, Lu Yunchen is not like Blade Wuxue, with a huge Su clan behind him.


    Apart from a wife, a daughter, and a few disciples, he had no other reliance. The city lord of Xiyi believed that Lu Yunchen did not dare to disobey his orders.


    After all, what Lu Yunchen betrayed was the Holy Land of the Immortals. If the Northern Territory could not tolerate him, he would have no choice but to go to the depths of the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range!


    Lu Yunchen nodded blankly, turned and left.


    ...


    Tianqin City Su Mansion.


    "Wei Tao and Su Han, disciples of the Banxian Sword, were killed by Su Han!"


    "Su Han''s **** is Chu Zhan, the Patriarch of the Chu Family in Tianyang City!"


    "The Lion Sage Empire Lingshan three ghosts intend to kill Su Han, and Chu Zhan fears. He Mang, the Patriarch of the He Family of Bafang City, suddenly appeared, killing the Lingshan three ghosts instantly!"


    The news one after another shocked every room.


    "Wei Tao, the disciple of the Banxian Sword Closed Door, was actually beheaded in Su Han''s hands? Same as Su Lingjian?"


    "Su Han''s methods are really too strong in the same rank!"


    "When did the ancestor Wen''an have an intersection with the Chu family in Tianyang City, he was able to ask Chu Zhan to **** him."


    "Chu Zhan is nothing, He Mang is shocking. The strong man at the peak of Broken Nirvana in Bafang City, whose cultivation base is not weaker than the ancestor Wenyue, personally escorted Su Han and killed the three spirits of Lingshan, tusk tusk... "


    In the big room, Su Wenxuan and Su Wenyue sat face-to-face, and after the servants had tea, they stepped aside respectfully.


    After a few breaths of silence, Su Wenxuan spoke slowly: "After the holy city trial, it will take some time before he can try."


    "Is it the bloodless ancestor?"


    Su Wenyue took a sip of tea and said lightly.


    "Not sure, but He Mang can be allowed to **** him, I''m afraid... the ancestors really did.


    Su Wenxuan sighed lightly.


    "If this child is not a black waste pill, I can still understand. With his black waste pill''s aptitude, no matter how much resources are inclined to him, it will be the limit to become a martial master in the future? Why..."


    Su Wenyue frowned slightly.


    "Forget it, I won''t talk about it for now.


    At the junction of the three major states of Qingzhou, Yuanzhou, and Yuzhou, a secret realm in the sky was dug out, with the soul fruit inside.


    I have ordered Dafang''s Yuan Dan realm to rush there. "


    Su Wenxuan smiled lightly. "It''s better to be careful. Although Yuan Shen Guo can improve my cultivation level, our Su family just killed so many martial kings in the six holy places last time, and the bloodless ancestors even beat Prince Yan to blew himself up. This time, It may not be the sinking of the six holy places


    trap. "


    Su Wenyue said lightly.


    "I understand, but I am seeking wealth and wealth. A soul fruit is worth fifty thousand spirit coins. I have to pay attention to it."


    Su Wenxuan smiled lightly: "As far as I know, you also sent a lot of people to the third room."


    "Is it."


    Su Wenyue smiled, noncommittal.


    Five rooms.


    Gan Qing''s face was pale and her lips trembled slightly. She was not afraid, but angry, extremely angry.


    Lu E and Yi Xiuzhen''s two daughters are also beside Gan Qing, and the anger in their hearts will not be much less than Gan Qing.


    "Gan Qing, you said that the three spirits of Lingshan will succeed in their actions, but they have failed now!


    After losing this opportunity, how will we deal with Su Han in the future? "


    Lu E whispered unwillingly.


    "Wait, there is always a chance, he might still die in this holy city trial."


    Gan Qing said coldly.


    There was a pause, "How Mang of Bafang City...It''s such a big handwriting. This is not something Su Wenan can ask for. The ancestors...make a move!"


    A look of horror suddenly appeared in Yi Xiuzhen''s eyes: "The ancestors have taken action? The ancestors know that the three spirits of Lingshan are us..."


    "I don''t know, the three ghosts of Lingshan were killed on the spot, and they didn''t say anything. Besides, even if they did, they didn''t know us."


    Gan lightly said.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Yi Xiuzhen murmured to herself, and then she smiled bitterly: "Two sisters, the price paid this time is all mine. I am unable to trouble Su Han anymore..."


    Lu E and Gan Qing looked at each other and knew that Yi Xiuzhen was right. Her maiden strength was no better than the two.


    Su Shenghe didn''t leave much money for Yi Xiuzhen either.


    "It''s okay, as long as your goal is to kill Su Han, even if you can''t help with money, you can still help in other ways."


    Gan Qing looked at Yi Xiuzhen up and down. Although the other party was over forty, he seemed to be only thirty-something because of martial arts.


    There is no ugly girl who can become Su''s daughter-in-law, and Yi Xiuzhen''s appearance is also handy!


    "Why look at me so?"


    Yi Xiuzhen has some doubts.


    "As long as you can avenge your husband, are you willing to do anything...?"


    Gan Qing said solemnly.


    "That''s natural!"


    Yi Xiuzhen nodded immediately.


    "Okay, come over here!"


    A coldness flashed in Gan Qing''s eyes.


    After ten breaths.


    Yi Xiuzhen''s face became paler and paler, and finally looked at Gan Qing blankly, muttering to herself:


    "How does this work..."


    "As far as I know, this life has nothing but beauty, and I like you even more.


    If he agrees to kill Su Han, his hope of success will be extremely high! "


    Gan Qing said indifferently: "The top ten assassins of the Dragon Saint Empire, he can be among the top five!"


    "Let me think about it."


    Yi Xiuzhen said pale.


    "Okay, just tell me when you think about it. I just know where this person is. If it''s late, he might leave." Gan Qing said.

 Chapter 543： Into the holy city!

    Su Han and the North Ghost Mu Xia went together, and there was no attack or killing on the road.


    I thought that after others knew of He Mang''s existence, and the three of Beigui Mu Xia had secretly escorts, even if there were attempts, they could only be forced to dispel at this moment.


    It didn''t take long for the four to arrive at the holy city of the Dragon Saint Empire, where the legendary Dragon Saint himself sat!


    "This is my first time in this holy city."


    Beigui Muxia sighed.


    "You are a side branch. It was normal for the first time. Leopard and I have been here several times, but..."


    Having said this, Manghua seemed to think of some unpleasant memory, and shook his head:


    "When the holy city trial is over, you should leave this place as soon as possible. The holy city should not stay for long."


    The way to enter the city was also very simple. After basically inquiring about the identities of everyone, the barbarian sergeant who guarded the city let him go.


    As the giant cities came to participate in the trial, Tianjiao entered the city, the secret escorts also finished their tasks and left one after another.


    After entering the holy city, there will be no more danger, and after the holy city trial is over, once the major cities are ranked, there will also be no danger anymore.


    The interception before the trial is to eliminate competitors, so that your giant city can get a good ranking and get more resources for practice.


    As long as the results come out, this interception will never happen again.


    "The four are Tianjiao from Tianqin City, right?"


    A smiling barbarian came to Su Han.


    After he glanced at Su Han, he ignored Su Han, but was quite friendly to the three of Beigui Muxia.


    Obviously, this is a pro-barbaric faction.


    "I''m from Tianqin City."


    Northern ghost Mu Xia nodded slightly, "Your Excellency, but the envoy?"


    "Exactly, you can call me Shi Deqiu. I am responsible for receiving the envoy of Tianqin City. Please come with me."


    Shi Deqiu smiled.


    Most of the barbarians in the Northern Territory use names that are more similar to the humans.


    Here in the holy city, Tianjiao who came to participate in the holy city trial specially arranged a palace.


    There are forty-nine giant cities in the Longsheng Empire, and the Tianjiao of each giant city will live in this palace.


    After Su Han and others were taken to the palace by Shi Deqiu, many giant city Tianjiao had already lived here.


    Not every Tianjiao in a giant city knows each other. Only the nearby giant city Tianjiao has had some exchanges before or met on a certain occasion.


    Most people still don''t know each other.


    After Su Han and the others came to the palace, many people walked out of their rooms and looked at the four of Su Han with cold eyes.


    It wasn''t until they saw Su Han that the four of them entered the room with the plaque of Tianqin City, and there was a solemn look on their faces.


    "It turned out to be Tianqin City..."


    "Which celebrity is the Tianjiao sent by the Sioux?


    I thought it was Su Lingjian, but unexpectedly, it was a face I didn''t recognize. "


    "That person''s name is Su Han, who is an offshoot of the Su nationality brought back from Fengyun Jiuzhou."


    "Huh? The side boy? Why does the Su clan let the side boy participate in the holy city trial this time? Isn''t it the main line of the younger generation that no one can use it?"


    "This Su Han is not easy, as far as I know..."


    ...


    "Everyone, the holy city trial has four days to start. In these few days, you can live here and have someone to attend.


    Well, if there is nothing else, it is best not to leave the palace, lest you encounter accidental failure to participate in this holy city trial. "


    Shi Deqiu smiled.


    The living conditions are not bad. There are four rooms and a hall in the middle. It can be seen that the overall area of ??this palace is also very large!


    "Encountered an accident?"


    Beigui Mu Xia was slightly startled. He came to the holy city for the first time. Is the security in the holy city bad?


    Shi Deqiu nodded with a smile, and then gave a few more words, then turned and left.


    Manghua said to the north ghost Muxia: "The power of the holy city is very complicated. Some people don''t want to see the warriors outside the holy city, so you still listen to Shi Deqiu. Before the holy city trial, it is best not to leave the palace."


    After a pause, "I completed this holy city trial safely and won a good place for Tianqin City, and then we can leave this holy city."


    Leopard Zuo nodded in agreement: "It is true."


    "I heard that the python from Tianqin City Swallowing Python Clan is here? Is it inside?"


    An arrogant and domineering voice suddenly came from outside, and its tone seemed to be full of disdain and teasing.


    Manghua''s expression changed slightly, and Leopard Zuo''s expression was a little ugly, as if he recognized the owner of the voice.


    Beigui Mu Xia was stunned: "Are you acquaintances?"


    "Is it an acquaintance."


    Manghua nodded with a gloomy expression.


    Then he walked out.


    Outside the door, stood a young man who looked very similar to Manhua in Su Han''s eyes.


    They are all snakeheads.


    But the other''s snake head is a little different, with a little golden pattern on his forehead.


    After seeing the golden lines, Beigui Muxia looked slightly unnatural.


    "Who is he?"


    Su Han asked.


    "I don''t know, but he should be a royal family."


    North ghost Mu Xia said.


    Tianjiao from the big cities in the palace, when the young man shouted Manhua, they looked around here one after another, curious and gloating in their eyes.


    "Manghua, didn''t I tell you not to come to the Holy City again?


    What did I say before? I''ll hit you once, right? "


    The youth said with a smile.


    Beigui Muxia''s expression changed slightly, and it seemed that the visitors were not good. No wonder Manhua did not want to stay in the holy city for a long time.


    It turned out to have offended the royal family here!


    "Jiao Xingyu, I''m here to participate in the holy city trial, so what do you do with you?"


    Manhua said coldly.


    "I warned you, if you don''t listen, then don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    Jiao Xingyu sneered, stretched out his hand in the void and nodded towards Manghua, Beigui Muxia, Leopard Zuo, and Su Hanxu.


    The threat was very obvious. After clicking, he would turn around and leave.


    Manghua''s face was gloomy.


    Beigui Muxia opened her mouth to ask what kind of grievances they had between them, but she suddenly looked forward with surprise.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Leopard Zuo was stunned.


    Jiao Xingyu who turned and left seemed to be aware of it, and as soon as he turned around, he was covered with a palm on his head.


    The whole person leaned on his side and fell to the ground suddenly, his head plunged into the ground, and his body still bounced on the ground a few times.


    Su Han squatted half-heartedly in front of Jiao Xingyu.


    He struggled to get up, but as long as there was a hint of movement, Su Han would punch him in the head.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    After a while, Jiao Xingyu''s body stopped moving.


    The three of Menghua were stunned, and then a flash of horror flashed in Menghua''s eyes, and a flash appeared in front of Su Han, and said in a low voice: "He is a royal family, if you shoot him, you will definitely get revenge!"

 Chapter 544： Pull frame

    "What''s going on! Oh? Why do you shoot in the palace?"


    A big fat man swayed over.


    He has a ferocious face, a pig nose, and two fangs exuding a chill on his mouth.


    Seeing this, Manghua quickly stood aside.


    The person who came was a Wu Zun who should be the boss of Shi Deqiu''s envoy.


    Tianjiao everywhere looked at Su Han with weird expressions. Jiao Xingyu was also a peak powerhouse of the Yuan Dan realm, but the opponent hadn''t even had the power to fight back just now, so Su Han was beaten into this appearance.


    Everyone couldn''t help but feel a little jealous about Su Han''s methods.


    "Which giant city are you from? Didn''t the envoy tell you that you are not allowed to use force in the palace?"


    The Wu Zun barbarian with pig head and human body suddenly scolded Su Han and the others.


    "My lord, I''m from Tianqin City, this is a misunderstanding."


    Manhua squeezed a smirk on his face.


    "Misunderstanding? It''s all ruined the palace grounds, it''s called a misunderstanding?"


    Zhu Hao snorted and looked at Su Han, Tian Qincheng? Isn''t the human race in front of him sent by the Su race?


    Thinking of this, Zhu Hao looked a little better, and he said to Su Han:


    "No matter what misunderstandings are between you, you can''t shoot in the palace. This is the rule, you know?"


    "Yes, my lord."


    Su Han got up and smiled.


    Upon seeing this, Zhu Hao immediately ordered several men not far away to get the Jiao Xingyu out.


    As a result, when he saw Jiao Xingyu''s face, he gasped in his heart and pointed to Su Han:


    "You, you...you beat the royal family?"


    "Royal family? Isn''t he called Jiao Xingyu?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Jiao Xingyu slowly woke up, and soon, he felt a sharp pain in his face and a little unhealthy body.


    "Wait! I seem to have been attacked?"


    Thinking of this, Jiao Xingyu immediately broke free from the barbarians who were supporting him, looking around with jealousy.


    In the end, his eyes fixed on Su Han.


    "Do you dare to attack me?"


    Jiao Xingyu showed shame on his face.


    Not only was he sneak attacked by the opponent, but he seemed to be knocked down without a single move!


    Damn it, so many Tianjiao from all over the world are present today, if this matter is spread, wouldn''t it be reduced to a laughing stock among the royal family?


    "Sneak attack? You say it''s a sneak attack, right?"


    Su Han smiled and didn''t care.


    "Master Xingyu."


    Zhu Hao immediately stepped forward and clasped his fists and smiled: "This matter today is perhaps a misunderstanding, do you think Xingyu has turned a major matter into a small matter?"


    "It can''t be transformed, it can''t be transformed!"


    Jiao Xingyu was very excited, and Zhu Hao''s face was all flying away from the foaming stars.


    If another Yuan Dan realm peak dares to be so disgusting, Zhu Hao will definitely give him a palm and ride him on the road.


    But Jiao Xingyu is one of the three royal families in the holy city, the son of the Jiao royal family, Zhu Hao dare not offend him at all!


    "Who are you, report your name!"


    Jiao Xingyu pointed to Su Han''s nose and said.


    "Tianqin City, Su Mansion, Su Han."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Don''t think that there is a blade without blood as a backing, you dare to be unscrupulous in the holy city.


    I am a royal family! Do you understand? Zhu Hao, he attacked me today. According to the rules, what should he do? "


    Jiao Xingyu looked at Zhu Tunnel and said.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Zhu Hao is really in a dilemma.


    He cannot afford to offend the royal family.


    Can the Sioux be offended?


    In terms of strength, the three royal clans of the holy city together are not enough to cut without blood.


    It''s just that the royal family''s status is special, and it belongs to the loyal tribes who followed Long Shengman emperor first!


    "Speaking of this, you came to the palace and threatened me to wait, how do you decide? Is it only allowed to threaten you and not allow me to fight back?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Yes, yes, in that case, even if the two sides are even?"


    Zhu Hao nodded hurriedly.


    "..."


    Jiao Xingyu glanced at Zhu Hao, then took a deep look at Su Han, habitually stretched out his hand and nodded Su Han, "You can do it, let''s wait and see!"


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    But in less than a breath, he turned around again in amazement, his face was covered with a slap again!


    boom!


    Jiao Xingyu''s head sank deeply into the ground again.


    Everywhere Tianjiao saw this scene, their expressions were a bit sluggish.


    Zhu Haun is present, this person still dare to violently attack?


    "Su Han, don''t fight!"


    "You calm down!"


    "If you have something to say!"


    The North Ghost Mu Xia and the three looked at each other and rushed up quickly, pulling Su Han away, while trampling on Jiao Xingyu''s body frantically!


    In just a moment of effort, Jiao Xingyu was seriously injured, and Su Han was also pulled aside by the three of them.


    "Master Zhu Hao, this is really a misunderstanding."


    Beigui Muxia smiled bitterly and clasped his fist.


    After saying that, he immediately pulled Su Han back into the room with Manghua.


    Zhu Hao stood there blankly, watching the countless footprints on Jiao Xingyu''s body.


    This is a misunderstanding?


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Jiao Xingyu slowly stood up, vomiting blood while pointing at Zhu Tunnel:


    "You...puff...you won''t give me a puff...say, say, I''ll puff this matter...I won''t stop!"


    After vomiting a few big mouthfuls of blood, Jiao Xingyu glanced bitterly at the room where Su Han and others were located, and immediately staggered and turned away.


    He is injured, he must be healed in time!


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Zhu Haochang sighed.


    This job is really frustrated.


    Both are existences that he can''t afford to provoke, what can he do? He is just a little Yuanshen Wuzun, not even a Wuwang!


    ...


    "Su Han, what happened just now...Thanks."


    After returning to the room, Manhua was silent for a few breaths, and then slowly spoke.


    "Thank you? He not only threatened you, but also threatened me. I cannot tolerate threats."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Manghua, what is the hatred between you and this Jiao Xingyu? We just got here, why did he come here?"


    Northern Ghost Mu Xia frowned.


    "For a woman."


    Leopard Zuo faintly.


    Manhua''s face changed slightly, he hesitated, and finally spoke:


    "I visited the Holy City once a few years ago and met a girl."


    "Jiao Xingyu competes with you for this girl? So you have hatred?"


    Su Han was quite curious.


    "Not..."


    Manghua glanced at Su Han, "That woman is Jiao Xingyu''s sister, Jiao Zixun."


    The faces of everyone suddenly became a little weird.


    "Can you swallow the sky pythons marry the Jiao royal family?"


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    "The races are similar, there is no problem with marriage, but the Jiao family is a royal family, and it will not marry with foreign races itself..."


    North ghost Mu Xia said.


    "It seems someone beat the mandarin duck."


    Su Han said.


    Manghua nodded, "Indeed, after Jiao Xingyu discovered this incident, he found a group of people, broke my bones, and threw it out of the holy city."


    Su Han and Beigui Mu Xia looked at each other, and their hearts were stunned.


    No wonder the two sides seem to have a deep hatred.


    After today, the grievances between the two sides may be difficult to end. Su Han just saw that Manhua stepped on the most, at least stepped more than a hundred feet on Jiao Xingyu...

 Chapter 545： track of a wanderer

    "You want to go out? We just provoke Jiao Xingyu, so you leave the palace. I''m afraid it''s wrong?"


    The three of Beigui Muxia heard that Su Han was going to hang out, and they immediately persuaded them.


    But there are still four days left, and it¡¯s not good to wait for the Holy City Trial to start and leave the Holy City after completing the trial.


    "This is the holy city. At the feet of Emperor Long Shengman, there are still people who dare to violently kill people in the street? It''s a rare visit. How can you be worthy of yourself if you don''t stroll around."


    Su Han smiled, turned and left the room.


    "Let''s... follow along too? Even if there are more people, it will be easier to deal with."


    Manghua spoke suddenly.


    "I''m OK."


    Leopard Zuo nodded.


    "Then let''s go together."


    Beigui Muxia sighed.


    Su Han had just walked out of the palace with countless staring gazes, and the three of Beigui Mu Xia followed him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Han was stunned.


    He planned to walk alone to see if he could find a chance to find out about his mother''s queen.


    "We represent Tianqin City. Since we have come to the Holy City, we are naturally faced with difficulties and blessings. If you want to hang out, then we will accompany you."


    Manghua smiled lightly.


    After a few breaths of silence, Su Han smiled and said, "Okay."


    After a cup of tea.


    "Manghua, you have been to this holy city, what are the fun places?


    How about Dan and Takeshi here? Do you want to go and see? "


    Beigui Mu Xia also persuaded Su Hanmo to leave the palace at first.


    But now, he is the most interested in visiting the Holy City among the four.


    Unlike Manghua and Leopard Zuo, Beigui Muxia itself is a side branch within the Northern Guiying Clan.


    The cultivation resources that can be obtained since childhood is far inferior to the Northern Ghost Tengying.


    If it weren''t for its really excellent aptitude, there would be no rival in the Northern Ghost Eagle Clan.


    The Northern Ghost Eagle tribe reluctantly chose him as a candidate.


    "I''ll take you to a good place. You all brought a lot of spirit coins this time?"


    The corners of Manhua''s mouth suddenly rose, revealing a little mysterious color in his eyes.


    "Spirit coins?"


    Beigui Muxia''s face was slightly startled, and then smiled awkwardly, "This time I came out, the clan gave a thousand lower-grade spirit coins, I don''t know if it is enough..."


    "Enough is enough, and there is no need for too much. We used to have insights and insights, not comparable to those Wu Zun Wu Wang."


    Manghua was obviously surprised, but he didn''t delve into this matter.


    "They all played for the family, and only then gave a thousand spirit coins..."


    Su Han couldn''t help but shook his head slightly.


    and many more.


    Su Han''s mind suddenly moved. When he went out, it seemed that Su Mansion didn''t give him any coins?


    After half an hour.


    "Here is the ¡®Original City¡¯ in the Holy City, rumored to be able to flow in and out of hundreds of millions of Lingcoins every day!"


    Manghua took the three of them to the front of a market, which was indeed very lively when viewed from the outside.


    However, Su Han noticed that to enter this market, it seemed that everyone had to pay some entrance fees.


    "Up to billion Lingcoins?"


    Northern Ghost Mu Xia was dumbfounded, and then couldn''t help muttering to herself in a low voice, "A top-grade spirit coin is one million, ten is ten million, a hundred..."


    "hiss--"


    Northern ghost Mu Xia took a breath.


    "Although there are a lot of people in Tianqin City who are also playing rough stones, but the system is not formed, it is all the elder brothers of all ethnic groups who gamble privately.


    The original city is different. The rough stones in the interior have been graded according to their quality, and there are often big people who set foot here and spend a lot of money! "


    Manhua said with a smile.


    "How much is the entrance fee?"


    Su Han asked.


    "It''s not expensive, just five low-grade spirit coins."


    Manghua smiled and said, "Let''s stop standing here, let''s go in and take a look."


    Everyone immediately paid the entrance fee and entered the original city. After not walking a few steps, they saw the small stalls on both sides of the original city constantly having business transactions.


    The two sides are trading in spirit coins and rough stones.


    Beigui Mu Xia took another breath in her heart, so many spirit coins!


    In a short period of time, he at least saw seven or eighty thousand spirit coins!


    "How? Let''s play a little bit too? Unqualified rough and first-grade rough can be bought with dozens of hundreds of coins."


    Manghua suggested with a smile.


    Beigui Mu Xia shook his head slightly when he heard the words: "No one understands the original stone. It is purely a gambling. To me, dozens of Bailing coins are no small money and should not be wasted on it."


    Manghua and Baozuo could also understand, and then looked at Su Han again.


    "I haven''t played these before, and I don''t understand. Why don''t you play them first. I''ll go there and sit upstairs for a while to see the scenery here. We will meet again later?


    Su Han smiled, and screamed at a teahouse not far away.


    "That''s OK."


    Manghua nodded slightly.


    The two thought that the northern ghost Mu Xia was not interested, and would go to the teahouse with Su Han, but the northern ghost Mu Xia was very interested to follow the two to see them cut the rough stone.


    Finally, Su Han went to the second floor of the tea house alone, found a place by the window and sat down.


    From this angle, you can just see a corner of the palace in the distance.


    Su Han''s pupils gradually turned purple, his eyes pierced through the void, everything he wanted to see was getting closer.


    The imperial palace of the holy city is the dojo of Emperor Longshengman, and its guards are rigorous and needless to say.


    In just a moment, Su Han saw a group of Wu Zun commanding countless Yuan Dan guards patrolling the palace.


    But they couldn''t catch Su Han''s gaze.


    Su Han''s eyes continued to move forward, and many forbidden areas in the palace that even King Wu could not reach were unable to stop Su Han''s purple magic pupil.


    Before long, he saw a small courtyard.


    The small courtyard is ordinary.


    Su Han didn''t plan to stay here for a long time, the purple magic pupils were running to the extreme, and the consumption of the power of the soul was also great.


    He just wanted to see if he could find any clues about his mother and queen.


    Only when his eyes were about to leave this small courtyard, he suddenly saw a figure in Diaoqiu.


    This is a woman with a beautiful face, she is definitely not more than twenty years old.


    But the look in his eyes was a bit of vicissitudes.


    Behind the woman, there were two girls who looked like maids, exuding a not weak martial arts aura.


    And around the woman, there were several barbarian guards.


    Su Han''s gaze gradually stagnated because of this.


    In his mind, the memory that was almost sealed by him also kept pouring in his heart.


    This woman is exactly his biological mother, the daughter of Qing Emperor Qing Chen!


    At this moment, a black robe man suddenly appeared in front of Qing Chen.


    "You still don''t want to talk about the whereabouts of Yupei?"


    The black robe man''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Qing Chen glanced at him faintly, then smiled: "Didn''t you tell me, I just lost it when I ran away from Fengzhou."


    The black robe man was silent for a few breaths, but the next moment, he suddenly turned around, and his faint green pupils instantly met Su Han''s gaze.


    Tingling!


    Su Han closed his eyes abruptly, and a trace of blood slowly flowed from under his eyelids, but in an instant, he had a feeling of being abolished by others!


    So strong!


    Stronger than the three ancestors in Su Mansion, the opponent is definitely a golden body! Before Su Han could react, a figure had already set foot in the sky over the original city. Almost everyone felt the power of destroying the world at this moment!

 Chapter 546： Supervisor Black Lord

    "Master Black?"


    "Why is he here!"


    "Are there any enemy spies making trouble?"


    Countless eyes in the original city stared at the figure in the sky with amazement.


    The holy city does not allow ordinary warriors to walk in the air. Even the royal family does not have this right, even the royal family, and basically few people have such privileges.


    But this black lord is one of the few existences that can walk through the air in the holy city.


    The dark green eyes of the black-robed man slowly swept across every inch of land in the original city.


    After more than ten breaths, he turned around and left.


    The blood in Su Han''s eyes had long been wiped clean by him, and Su Han was calm when the black-robed man appeared.


    Heart is like water!


    The other person''s gaze seemed to have swept away from him, but he didn''t stay too much.


    "The Dragon Saint Empire is really strong, so you can''t use the purple magic pupil to scan such places at will..."


    Su Han sighed a little in his heart, but then, there was a glimmer of joy in his eyes, this time he really didn''t come to the holy city in vain!


    On the first day, he found the mother''s queen, and looking at the mother''s appearance, he stayed in the holy city pretty well, and should not have been tortured.


    It''s just a little bit like being under house arrest.


    "Unfortunately, the man in the black robe just turned his back to me and didn''t see what he said..."


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this moment, Xiao Er came over, and Su Han saw it and took a photo of a low-grade spirit coin.


    Xiao Er''s eyes lit up slightly, "My son, what''s your order?"


    "Let me ask you, who was that just now? Didn''t I hear that the holy city has strict rules, or the royal family, and dare not walk in the air?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Xiao Er put away this low-grade spirit coin, took a look at Su Han, and smiled: "Should the son just arrived in the holy city not long ago?"


    "Ok."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Master Hei is the commander of the guards next to your Majesty, and he also has the power to monitor the holy city, so your Majesty has granted him permission to walk through the air in the holy city."


    Little Erzai replied carefully.


    A low-grade spirit coin can easily be exchanged for three or four thousand taels of silver. Although this is a holy city, for ordinary barbarians, three or four thousand taels of silver is a lot of money!


    Everyone in the holy city advocates martial arts, so he must take Qi and Blood Pills to practice martial arts, so he will still be so good after seeing that Su Han is a personal clan.


    Otherwise, the barbarians in the holy city would not give the Humans such a good face, and Xiao Er is no exception.


    "Master Black? I don''t know the strength of this Master Black...how?"


    Su Han seemed to talk to himself.


    Xiao Er heard the words and said: "It is said that the black master is one of the strongest Dharma-like figures in the Dragon Sage Empire, except for His Majesty."


    "How does it compare to that of Tianqincheng?"


    Su Han suddenly smiled.


    "I don''t know that."


    Xiao Er smiled, helped Su Han add a pot of tea and some snacks, then turned around and retreated.


    "Black Lord..."


    Su Han thought in his heart.


    It suddenly occurred to me that the holy city trial was over, and it seemed that there was a process that needed to go to the palace.


    So, can he use this opportunity to meet his mother?


    Although the predecessor is dead, the obsession in his heart is not small, since Su Han has come to this world, he has the obligation to help the predecessor complete the obsession.


    "This matter, you have to think about it."


    "Something happened to Su Han."


    Beigui Mu Xia suddenly ran to the teahouse and came to Su Han, looking a little anxious.


    "What''s wrong? Fighting is not allowed in the holy city, speak slowly."


    Su Han said.


    "Menghua cut the rough stone just now, he may have been trapped, and now the other party requires Menghua to give ten high-grade spirit coins before he can leave!"


    Beigui Muxia whispered.


    When he was speaking, his voice still trembled.


    He had never seen so much money since he was a child of ten high-grade spirit coins. If he was a martial artist, he might still be able to get it, but most of the martial arts should not be able to get the money.


    Spirit coins can be practiced, who will be fine?


    Unless it is a very rich kind.


    If this matter is not handled properly now, it will most likely affect their holy city trial four days later!


    "Which direction are they in, point me."


    Su Han pondered.


    Beigui Mu Xia was stunned for a moment, and then pointed out the window.


    Su Han endured the pain in his eyes, opened the purple magic pupil and swept it slightly, then stood up and said:


    "Go, go over and take a look."


    In front of a shop in the original city, Manhua and Leopard Zuo were all flushed, and many people gathered around and pointed.


    A barbarian who looked like a shopkeeper, with his hands on his hips, looked at Manghua aggressively.


    "Cut my rough stone worth ten high-grade spirit coins, and want to leave without cutting anything?"


    "You are clearly talking about ten low-grade spirit coins!"


    Manhua said angrily.


    Leopard Zuo''s eyes flashed with killing intent, but he was suppressed again by his life.


    This is the Holy City, not the Tianqin City.


    Otherwise, with his temper, the barbarian in front of him is already a corpse.


    The ten low-grade spirit coins that were said to have been turned into ten high-grade spirit coins were simply deliberate slaughter of sheep!


    Their grandiose three tribes in Qincheng, the contemporary Tianjiao, are actually regarded as fat sheep? And when the identity was reported, the other party was still disdainful.


    It even said that, in their identities, if the money is not settled today, they will be sued to the Imperial Inspection Institute!


    If this is the case, they are likely to be exempted from the qualifications to participate in the Holy City Trial and sent home.


    Just thinking about the consequences, Manghua and Baozuo felt a little chilly in their hearts.


    "Ten low-grade spirit coins? Hahaha! You are really old hats from the country!"


    The shopkeeper couldn''t help laughing, and then took out the rough cut of the manghua for everyone to watch.


    "Look at the quality of this rough stone. Where can I buy ten low-grade spirit coins?"


    "Hey, the quality is excellent, how can there be more than ten low-grade spirit coins."


    "Well, yes, although I don''t know if ten high-grade spirit coins are worth, it is definitely not possible to buy ten low-grade spirit coins."


    "The prices of the rough stones are all clearly marked. These two people are not looking at them, right?"


    Many barbarians who watched the excitement began to whisper.


    But there are also some people who hang around in the original city all year round, or do business here, all of them are sitting on the sidelines.


    This kind of thing is not uncommon. Everyone knows the tricks, but no one will come out and say anything.


    This is the rule in the original city.


    When you come to Yuanshi, you have to be cautious in everything. If you get scammed by someone, you have to grit your teeth!


    "Have you heard? Today these ten high-grade spirit coins can''t be taken out. We are going to court in the supervision court!"


    The shopkeeper sneered at the two.


    Manhua''s face became gloomy, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes, and he whispered towards Baozuo:


    "Leopard Zuo, you leave first, I cut the rough stone, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Wait, Northern Ghost Mu Xia has gone to Su Han, maybe Su Han can do something."


    Leopard Zuo shook his head.


    Thinking of Su Han''s rumors, he suddenly felt a little emboldened in his heart. Those who can get the title of Qingzhou walking in Qingzhou should be able to solve today''s things, right?

 Chapter 547： Play to the end

    The shopkeeper seemed to have heard what Bao Zuo said and couldn''t help but sneered: "Your friend had better find ten high-grade spirit coins, otherwise this matter will definitely not be over today."


    "I am the Manghua of the Heaven-swallowing Python clan in Qincheng, you deliberately cheated me today. I will not simply end this matter with you!"


    Manghua said coldly while suppressing the anger in his heart.


    "What about the Tianqin City? What about the Sky-Swallowing Pythons? Is it possible to be lawless?"


    The shopkeeper was obviously not afraid, with a sneer on his face.


    "Borrowed..."


    The crowd separated, and Beigui Muxia brought Su Han to the two.


    "Su Han, this is the person. Just now the three of me entered this store. Manghua took a fancy to a rough stone priced at ten low-grade spirit coins. After cutting it, he actually asked us for ten high-grade spirit coins."


    Beigui Muxia pointed to the treasurer and said.


    There was a trace of shame on Manghua''s face. He had been in the rivers and lakes for many years, but he was pitted here, which is really shameful.


    Leopard Zuo looked at Su Han and whispered: "This is a black shop."


    "What kind of black shop? Don''t talk nonsense and slander the reputation of this shop, otherwise, even if you give ten high-grade spirit coins, I will still go to the Supervision and Inspection Institute to sue you!"


    The shopkeeper immediately yelled: "You giant city warriors just don''t understand the rules. The holy city is the center of the Dragon Sage Empire. If you don''t have spirit coins, don''t come here to mess around!"


    Su Han glanced at the shopkeeper and said to Manghua, "When I bought the rough stone, didn''t I give him the spirit coin first?"


    Manghua shook his head with an ugly expression, "I thought that the ten low-grade spirit coins didn''t need to be like this, so I planned to check out after cutting it..."


    "It''s no wonder that, without paying the money and delivering the goods, he can open the price at will afterwards."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    "This is the rough stone of ten high-grade spirit coins, do you have any evidence that I made a random price?


    No matter what, I''ll be rude to you! Everyone is commenting, how can there be any reason to cut the rough stone without giving money? "


    The shopkeeper gave Su Han a cold look and said.


    "The shopkeeper said something reasonable, cutting rough without giving money is not the rule of our original city."


    "We also looked at the rough **** just now. It''s impossible to sell only ten low-grade spirit coins. You must have heard it wrong. Give the money soon!"


    "There are also people from the Supervision Institute patrolling in the original city. If you don''t pay, you can only go to the Supervision Institute."


    "Don''t be afraid of the shopkeeper, I will be here to give you a testimony."


    "Thank you, if you want to buy rough stones, I will get a 20% discount."


    The shopkeeper clasped his fists towards everyone around him.


    "The shopkeeper atmosphere!"


    A touch of joy suddenly appeared in everyone''s eyes, a 20% discount, which can save a lot of money!


    "Get out of me!"


    A cold drink suddenly came from behind the crowd.


    Then the crowd separated immediately, only to see a few figures walking quickly in front of them.


    When the shopkeeper saw the person, he hurriedly stepped forward and said, "My son, you just came here. Someone bought rough stones in our shop and didn''t plan to pay for it!"


    Jiao Xingyu glanced at Su Han and the corners of his mouth suddenly rose slightly.


    Manghua and the others were also stunned. This black shop was opened by Jiao Xingyu?


    In this way, wouldn''t it happen that the enemy is on a narrow road?


    When the surrounding barbarians saw the golden patterns on the heads of Jiao Xingyu and others, their expressions changed a few times.


    The gold pattern on the head represents the royal identity!


    The three royal clans in the holy city are one of the most unprovoked forces, and many barbarians have subconsciously stepped back.


    "I know about this, so I can solve it."


    Jiao Xingyu nodded faintly, then his gaze fell on Su Han, and said without a smile:


    "Who is it? It turned out to be an offshoot of the Su Clan in Tianqin City.


    how? I was so rampant in the palace just now, but now I don¡¯t even have the money to buy the rough stone. Are you planning to go wrong? "


    The faces of Manghua and the others became extremely ugly, and their hearts continued to surge.


    "It turns out that you opened this black shop. It''s no wonder that this shopkeeper is not afraid of everything. Everyone dares to cheat."


    Su Han smiled and said, "Behind you are you, the royal family, who can indeed run wild for a while."


    Jiao Xingyu''s face became cold in vain, and he sternly shouted: "If you open it, you will slander? What evidence do you have?"


    "What evidence do you want, by the way, does your brain still hurt?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Jiao Xingyu was slightly startled, and his face suddenly became gloomy. At this moment, a group of barbarians in black robes walked slowly.


    The aura of the leading barbarian is very strong, at least the Yuanshen realm martial arts, and the black robe barbarians behind him are not weak, at least they are all soul gathering martial arts!


    "The people from the Supervision Institute are here!"


    "These guys are going to be unlucky."


    "Did they send Tianqincheng to participate in the holy city trial this time? If so, I''m afraid that Tianqincheng will be wiped out this time."


    "If you violate the law and discipline in the Holy City, you will lose the qualification for the Holy City Trial... Just because the ten high-grade spirit coins are quite worthless."


    "Master Xingyu, what happened here...?"


    The headed Yuanshen Wuzun glanced at both sides and said lightly.


    "Master Mou just happened to be here. The four of them were playing the Overlord''s Stone in my shop. They cut the rough stone and didn''t pay any money. Please take them to prison!"


    Jiao Xingyu pointed at Su Han and said with a smile.


    There was a pause, "They were sent to the holy city to participate in the trial this time by Tian Qin City. With this status, they dare to violate the law and discipline in the holy city, and they will add third class to the crime!"


    Yuan Shen Wu Zun, who was called Lord Mou, glanced at Su Han''s four people. Obviously, he already knew Su Han''s identity, so his eyes stopped for Su Han.


    "Four people, is what Mr. Xingyu said true?"


    "Of course it''s fake, but it''s just ten high-grade spirit coins. How can I not afford to wait for the four people."


    Su Han smiled.


    The three people of Beigui Muxia suddenly sighed in relief.


    "Then take the money."


    Jiao Xingyu gave a cold snort, disappointed in his heart.


    "I have no money."


    Su Han smiled.


    No money?


    The eyes of the North Ghost Mu Xia were slightly stagnant.


    Jiao Xingyu suddenly laughed on his face and said, "No money? Then I''m still playing with Overlord Stone! Lord Mou, can you hear it?"


    "Four people, come with us."


    Mr. Mou said lightly.


    With a movement of the soul-gathering Wu Zun behind him, he surrounded the four of Su Han.


    "No hurries?"


    Su Han glanced at Lord Mou and suddenly smiled: "Since Jiao Xingyu said that we are playing with Overlord Stone, then we have to play to the end. This account will be cleared with the rough stone in his shop."


    Everyone seemed to have heard Su Han''s meaning, and their expressions suddenly became a little weird.


    "Are you going to use the rough stones in my shop to settle the account? Hahaha! Well, I''ll give you this opportunity!"


    Jiao Xingyu suddenly laughed out loud.


    Does he still know the origin of the rough stones in his shop?


    Those rough stones are garbage collected at a low price in the original city, just for pitting people out of town! Jiao Xingyu has been doing this transaction for many years. Because of his royal status, he has basically had nothing to do with him, so he has accumulated a lot of wealth over the years!

 Chapter 548： If you want to bet, then bet bigger!

    "Su Han, think twice!"


    Beigui Muxia''s expression changed, and he whispered.


    Manghua and Baozuo also wanted to persuade.


    If you use gambling on stones to cross this account, there is a high probability that you will owe more!


    "It''s okay, I know in my heart, since I''m here in the original city, I can''t go out empty-handed."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Come on, please come in and take a look at the store. Everyone can come in and have a look. The quality of the rough stones in my store is excellent!"


    Jiao Xingyu smiled, not forgetting to make a wave of advertisements.


    The store is quite large, and hundreds of people are not too crowded. The wooden racks around the store are lined with rough stones of different sizes.


    From this look, the quality of the rough seems to be good.


    But some people in the industry look fine, but they can see that the surface of many rough stones seems to have been processed by some means!


    "As you can see, the rough stones in this shop are clearly priced. There is absolutely no reason to cheat."


    The shopkeeper standing beside Jiao Xingyu said loudly, and while speaking, he glanced at Manghua and the others with a mocking look.


    Everyone nodded slightly, it was indeed clearly marked.


    Manghua was angry. When he bought the rough stone, he only bought it after seeing the price, but the price was changed in an instant.


    There was no evidence right now, and Manghua knew that it would be useless to say anything, so he could only pin his hopes on Su Han.


    "Su Han, are you sure?"


    Manhua asked in a low voice.


    Leopard Zuo looked weird, and thought to himself, in the resource-poor land like Qingzhou, no one should bet on rocks, right?


    Even the rough stones in the original city were transported from Zhongzhou through various channels by major merchants themselves.


    Jiao Xingyu heard Manhua''s words and couldn''t help but laughed mockingly: "Grab? Who in this world dares to say that he is sure of betting on rocks?


    Even a veteran of many years has time to lose sight! "


    Everyone nodded slightly.


    Basically, betting on stones is luck, although some clues can be seen from the quality of rough stones.


    But those experiences may not be useful every time. Some of the rough stones that perform extremely well will eventually lead to blood loss.


    "It''s just ten high-grade spirit coins. You don''t need to be sure. Someone once looked at my face and said that I was lucky. If I want to come here for gambling, it won''t be bad."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Then he walked slowly to a wooden shelf where the prices of the rough stones placed here were very low, and the largest piece was only priced at three middle-grade spirit coins.


    It is equivalent to three hundred inferior spirit coins!


    As early as in the teahouse, when Su Han turned on the Purple Demon Eye, he had already read all the rough stones here.


    In his heart, it was extremely calm at the moment.


    When Manghua saw Su Han walk up to the wooden shelf, his face suddenly stiffened, and then he went forward and said in a low voice:


    "Su Han, even if this kind of rough stone is cut out, it may only be worth tens or hundreds of lower-grade spirit coins..."


    "Hahaha, Su Han, did you like the rough stone here?


    Forget it, I will be more generous today. You can choose the rough stone on this wooden shelf without any payment.


    You have three chances. If you can''t cut something to repay the debt of ten high-grade spirit coins these three times, then you can stay in the inspection yard! "


    Jiao Xingyu couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "I have been betting on stone for many years. It is not uncommon for this kind of rough stone to be cut up, but it is almost unique to cut out such a big increase of ten high-grade spirit coins."


    "I''m afraid this guy doesn''t know much about the original stone. Maybe he has no money to repay his debts, so he is delaying time?"


    When Jiao Xingyu heard the whispers around him, his heart became even more calm. He looked at Su Han with a smile.


    "Come on, pick it quickly, and don''t waste everyone''s time.


    See if your good luck can help you in this regard. "


    "Master Mou is from the Supervision Institute?"


    Su Han suddenly turned to look at Lord Na Mou.


    Master Mou was startled slightly, then slowly nodded.


    "I heard that the Supervision Institute is very fair and will not bend the law for personal gain, even when facing the royal family?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "That''s natural."


    Mr. Mou said lightly.


    "Well."


    Su Han smiled, and took a rough stone from the wooden shelf, whose price was no more than a middle-grade spirit coin.


    "This rough stone, even if it was given to me by Jiao Xingyu, already belongs to me, right?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Master Mou glanced at Jiao Xingyu, Jiao Xingyu sneered: "Yes, I''ll give you away, don''t you pick two more?"


    "Come on, the rough **** in your store is very good, and I think I can cut something out of this piece. What is the difference between picking one piece and picking a few pieces?"


    Su Han sneered.


    "The thieves are arrogant!"


    Seeing Su Han belittling the original stone in the shop, the shopkeeper couldn''t help but yelled.


    Jiao Xingyu waved his hand gently, motioning the shopkeeper to shut up, and then he looked at Su Han faintly:


    "No need to talk nonsense, since you want this piece, then cut it in front of everyone."


    After a pause, "I know you belong to the Su family of Tianqincheng. As you are, you dare to gamble with me again?"


    "Is this going to continue to raise bets on the periphery?"


    "It seems that Young Master Xingyu decided to kill him all."


    Everyone looked a little strange.


    "How do you plan to bet."


    Su Han said with a smile.


    He gently tossed the rough stone in his hand, looking calm and calm.


    The North Ghost Mu Xia and the three were planning to persuade them, but after seeing this scene, for some reason, they swallowed back.


    The three looked at each other, and based on their understanding of Su Han in the past, Su Han should have a big win.


    But the three of them couldn''t figure out how Su Han could come back with this bet.


    Could there be other means behind it?


    "Just bet that the rough stone in your hand is ready. If you cut something worth more than ten high-grade spirit coins, then I lose, otherwise, you lose."


    Jiao Xingyu said lightly.


    "What about the stakes?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "I know that you have a Tier 6 sacred soldier, so I bet you are a Tier 6 sacred soldier!"


    Jiao Xingyu''s eyes moved and said lightly.


    "Su Han must never!"


    Manghua immediately took a step forward to stop Su Han, and he said solemnly: "The Holy City Trial is approaching, and Tier 6 Divine Soldiers are your destiny. You must not make any mistakes, otherwise it will affect the Holy City Trials.


    As for the ten high-grade spirit coins, I can set up papers for the reputation of the swallowing python clan, and someone will come to clear the account. "


    After he said that, he looked at Lord Mou and said, "This lord, I don''t know if this is feasible?"


    "The Tianqin City Swallowing Python Clan can guarantee these ten high-grade spirit coins."


    Mr. Mou nodded slightly.


    Hearing this, Manghua shook his head towards Su Han, "This matter is that I am not careful enough to act, and I will bear it myself. I will firmly remember this mistake today and in the future..."


    He glanced at the shopkeeper and Jiao Xingyu, and his voice was extremely cold, "Never again!"


    "I don''t accept IOUs."


    After Jiao Xingyu was silent for a few breaths, he suddenly smiled.


    Manhua said sharply: "You..."


    Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Su Han waved his hand. Su Han looked at Jiao Xingyu faintly: "How much is the sixth-order magic soldier worth? If you want to bet, then bet bigger."

 Chapter 549： No credit

    "Bet bigger?"


    Jiao Xingyu was stunned, and then the smile on his face became brighter and brighter: "How big are you going to bet?"


    "One million."


    Su Han smiled, "One million low-grade spirit coins."


    one million?


    The barbarians present couldn''t help but take a breath, some even took out their fingers and counted them carefully, then a look of horror appeared on their faces.


    What is the concept of one million lower grade coins?


    Even an ordinary Wu Zun could not have such wealth!


    A look of surprise flashed in Mr. Mou''s eyes, and then he couldn''t help sighing, as expected that he was leaning against the family.


    It''s only in the Yuan Dan realm, so he dared to gamble on one million low-grade spirit coins. He has worked in the Supervision Institute for many years, and now the spirit coins he can take out right away is no more than 50,000...


    The expressions of the three men were a little dumb. They are now on the same line with Su Han, both prospering and losing, and because Su Han could have no need to get involved in this matter, but at this moment, they have come forward for them. The three people suddenly thought, if Su Han loses, this million Spirit coins, just together


    Share.


    "One million low-grade spirit coins?"


    Jiao Xingyu''s face sank slightly, and then sneered: "Did you take it out? Even the Su family will not bear the money for you!"


    "If you can''t get it out, you can arrest me and go to jail. You have to ask such a simple question?"


    Su Han sneered.


    Jiao Xingyu glanced at Master Mou, then smiled and nodded, "Okay, I bet."


    "In that case, I''m not welcome."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Don''t be polite to me, cut out this rough stone first."


    Jiao Xingyu said with a smile without a smile.


    "Master Mou, please be a witness."


    Su Han smiled.


    Master Mou nodded slightly, "Cut it."


    The expressions of the three men became extremely nervous.


    Su Han appeared to be very calm and calm, peeling slowly and casually, but after a dozen breaths of effort, the rough stone shrank a full circle.


    But among them, there is still no sign.


    When Jiao Xingyu saw this, the smile on his face became even worse.


    "If you lose, what can this rough cut out?"


    "There may be a chance to cut out something worth hundreds of spirit coins, but ten spirit coins? Haha..."


    Whispers were heard from all around.


    Su Han''s movements suddenly stopped, and he looked at one of them. From the very beginning, the other party kept belittling the rough stone in Su Han''s hands.


    "If this rough stone of mine rises sharply, what would you say?"


    "Soaring?"


    The barbaric clan was startled at first, as if he didn''t expect Su Han to talk to himself, then a faint mocking color appeared on his face:


    "If your rough stone can be cut up, I will eat that rough stone."


    As he spoke, he pointed to a rough stone in the corner.


    There was a chuckle from all around.


    The barbarian''s face was also quite proud, it seemed that he could participate in this matter, and it was also very good to show a face in front of everyone.


    "it is good."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, with a slight force in his hand, the shell of the original stone was instantly shattered, and in an instant, an ample spiritual energy filled everyone around!


    "Why is this aura so strong?"


    "What did you cut out?"


    The faces of everyone showed a look of astonishment.


    Jiao Xingyu''s smile froze suddenly, his eyes fixed on the unpolished spirit coin in Su Han''s hand.


    An unknown premonition faintly rose in his heart.


    "Really, really cut something out?"


    Manghua and the three were also dumbfounded.


    "I''m sorry, it seems to be a superb coin."


    Su Han raised his hand for a sign and said with a smile.


    Master Mou immediately took a few steps forward, took a closer look, and then looked at Su Han with a strange expression.


    "Master Mou, but the best coin?"


    "Indeed¡­¡­"


    After a few breaths of silence, Lord Mou nodded slightly.


    With everything at your fingertips, cut out the best spirit coin?


    When everyone was shocked, they subconsciously looked at the remaining rough stones in the store.


    Su Han put away the top-grade spirit coins backhand, then took out ten top-grade spirit coins and threw them to Jiao Xingyu.


    Jiao Xingyu reached out and took it subconsciously.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "He clearly has high-grade spirit coins, doesn''t that mean... he did this on purpose, just to fight Jiao Xingyu?"


    "Does he know that this rough stone...impossible, luck, absolutely luck, this person''s luck is so against the sky..."


    The expressions of the three men turned from shock to weird.


    Su Han took out ten high-grade spirit coins, but didn''t use the simplest method to solve the matter, instead, everyone was shocked in a cold sweat.


    In their hearts, they finally had a relatively positive understanding of Su Han''s methods.


    "It''s too risky. If you lose the bet, don''t you have to export a million?"


    Leopard Zuo couldn''t figure it out in his mind, but he didn''t think that Su Han could judge the situation inside the original stone.


    The only way is that Su Han should have another foreshadowing, but because of good luck, he may not be able to use that foreshadowing.


    "Where to go?"


    The northern ghost Mu Xia''s eyes suddenly moved, and his figure suddenly flashed, and then he captured the barbarians who had just gambled with Su Han and had eaten a piece of plateau stone by himself.


    Seeing that he had lost, the barbarian wanted to sneak away.


    However, the Northern Ghost Eagle Clan is very good at physical fitness, and its speed is extremely fast, and its cultivation is not as good as the Northern Ghost Muxia, and there is no way to escape.


    "Master Mou, he just lost the bet between Jiao Xingyu and me, right?"


    Su Han smiled and said.


    "Not bad."


    Master Mou nodded slightly, and his gaze fell on Jiao Xingyu, "Master Xingyu, since the gambling contract has been lost, let''s fulfill it, so as not to be said that our holy city martial artist has no words."


    "I will naturally fulfill this bet, but now I don''t have so many spirit coins on hand..."


    Jiao Xingyu put away the high-grade spirit coin in his hand, squeezing a strong smile on his face, "Wait for me to return to the clan..."


    Back in the clan, he won''t come out anymore, want him a million spirit coins?


    Don''t think about it! dream!


    Jiao Xingyu was so angry in his heart, but on the surface he still had to maintain that trace of demeanor, so as not to be scorned!


    Damn it! Why can these **** rough stones in his shop cut out a superb spirit coin?


    Is the purchaser blind?


    This not only caused him to lose a huge sum of money, but also caused him to lose a huge sum of money to Su Han. The loss of money and the physical and mental humiliation of the other party?


    Perhaps he sensed the anger of his master, and the treasurer''s body was already trembling uncontrollably.


    "If you don''t have any money, just take it to the Supervision and Inspection Institute, or you''ll give the money. I''m sorry, I don''t accept IOUs here, and I won''t take credit!"


    Su Han smiled.


    In a word, it blocked Jiao Xingyu''s retreat.


    "Master Xingyu, do you need me to wait for you to go to the royal family to inform you?"


    Lord Mou was silent for a few breaths before speaking slowly.


    "No, I just send someone to go."


    Jiao Xingyu gritted his teeth and stared at Su Han, then yelled at the shopkeeper beside him:


    "Don''t you go to the Jiao Royal Family to give a notification?"


    "Yes, yes!" The shopkeeper rushed out of the shop with a roll.

 Chapter 550： Black shop mode

    "Su Han, you are lucky this time."


    Jiao Xingyu looked at Su Han faintly.


    "I have always been lucky."


    Su Han smiled.


    Jiao Xingyu took a deep breath, and didn''t make himself look too violent and lose his grace.


    "Master Xingyu, can you sell these other rough stones now."


    Someone shouted.


    Jiao Xingyu''s eyes moved slightly, and he smiled lightly: "Sell, why not sell, but the price will double."


    Double it?


    Everyone hesitated and accepted the decision of Jiao Xingyu.


    Just a very ordinary **** rough stone has cut out a top-grade spirit coin, and the rest of the rough stones are not without surprises?


    This is the case in the original city. If a vendor or shop owner has a huge increase in rough stones, it will drive business, and other rough stones can be sold out almost instantly.


    "What to buy? Except for the rough stone just now, there are no other rough stones. You can''t cut anything. Don''t waste money."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The person who was about to start picking the rough was stunned.


    "Su Han, what do you mean?"


    Jiao Xingyu stared at Su Han.


    "I said that the other rough stones in your store are all rubbish.


    Su Han smiled.


    "Don''t think that you are lucky. You can randomly deny the rough stone in my shop by cutting out a big increase. You are slander!"


    Jiao Xingyu said angrily.


    "Would you like to gamble again?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Bet? How to bet?"


    Jiao Xingyu''s eyes moved.


    "I bet the rough stones in your store are all rubbish!"


    Su Han smiled, "As long as I can cut it up by one, even if I lose, I don''t want the 1 million lower-grade spirit coins, and I lose to you.


    If you lose, pay me another one million, two million before and after, how? "


    Jiao Xingyu''s heart moved.


    He couldn''t take out the 1 million low-grade spirit coins that he had just lost, and it was still a few hundred thousand short of the accumulated over the years.


    You can only ask for money from the clan to resolve this matter.


    But this will make him the laughing stock of the clan!


    If this matter can be resolved now...


    "Okay, I bet! But one thing, if you lose, you will have to pay twice the price for how much rough you cut in the shop!"


    Jiao Xing Yu Road.


    "no problem."


    Su Han smiled.


    The three men of Manghua opened their mouths, but in the end they didn''t say a word. In their hearts, they only felt that Su Han was doing this, which was a bit risky.


    With so many rough stones in the store, can''t one cut up?


    There are more and more barbarians in the shop, even the warriors of the inspection institute such as Mr. Mou find it interesting, and there is a look of curiosity in his eyes.


    "Everyone, next, you will see the mode of operation of a black shop."


    Su Han grinned at everyone.


    Then...


    He cut open all the rough stones around him very quickly.


    "Rubbish!"


    "Rubbish!"


    "This one is also rubbish!"


    "Still rubbish!"


    "It''s still rubbish!"


    In an instant, half of the rough stones in the store were cut, and none of them were cut up.


    A lot of people are afraid that they will buy the rough stones just now!


    Jiao Xingyu''s complexion turned a little green, and a layer of cold sweat suddenly leaked from his palm.


    damn it!


    Isn''t it true that there are so many rough stones that can''t be increased by one? He didn''t know whether to scold the shopkeeper or praise his eyesight.


    "Impossible, even if they are all low-priced junk goods, there will be one or two pearls covered in dust!"


    Jiao Xingyu comforted herself.


    Su Han was still slicing the rough stones quickly, and every time they cut one, the three men of Manghua became nervous.


    Not long afterwards, the shop was in a mess, and the ground was full of waste materials of rough stones. Except for the one tall rough stone, the rest of the rough stones were cut open.


    Not one cut up!


    No one!


    The eyes of everyone looking at Jiao Xingyu had changed slightly.


    "It''s really a black shop!"


    "Fortunately, I was reminded by Master Su, otherwise I would at least lose hundreds of Lingcoins!"


    "There are so many rough stones, except for the one who cut it, but the other one hasn''t risen. How does this shop buy?"


    The whispering sound was like a knife, piercing Jiao Xingyu''s heart one by one.


    "The last rough stone is left."


    Su Han smiled at Jiao Xingyu.


    In the next moment, the gang energy condensed into a knife, and in an instant, the one-person-high rough stone was cut into pieces.


    The crumbs fell to the ground, and everyone looked at it and couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing.


    It''s another **** rough!


    They even suspected that these might not be rough, but ordinary stones forged by some means.


    According to rumors, some people can add some rough atmosphere to ordinary stones!


    "Have you seen it? This is a black shop."


    Su Han patted the non-existent dust on his hands and smiled at everyone.


    Jiao Xingyu''s eyes became extremely bitter.


    In a short period of time, he was cheated of 2 million by the other party!


    At this moment, the shopkeeper who had left before returned, and this time, he respectfully followed behind another figure.


    "It''s Wuzun Yuanshen again!"


    Su Han and the others moved their eyes slightly.


    Manghua recognized the origin of the other party and whispered to Su Han''s side:


    "Jiao Xingyun, the eldest brother of Jiao Xingyu, is the same generation as Su Lingzhen of your Su family, and his qualifications are not weaker than him!"


    "Big Brother..."


    Jiao Xingyu is a little guilty.


    Jiao Xingyun nodded slightly, and smiled at Lord Mou: "Mouth Mou, it''s been a long time since I have seen you, and I will be well in the near future."


    "Fortunately, Young Master Lao Xingyun remembers."


    Lord Mou smiled.


    Jiao Xingyun nodded slightly, then glanced at Su Han''s four people, walked slowly in front of Su Han, and said lightly:


    "Tianqin City, Su Han of the Su Clan?"


    "It''s under."


    Su Han smiled.


    "I have heard of you, but compared with Su Lingzhou, you are a bit worse."


    Jiao Xingyun said lightly.


    Before Su Han could speak, he waved to Su Han a superb spirit coin: "This is what Xingyu lost to you. If you take the money, let''s go!"


    Jiao Xingyu opened his mouth.


    Su Han put away this superb spirit coin and said with a smile: "Not enough."


    "not enough?"


    Jiao Xingyun was startled.


    Slowly turned and looked at Jiao Xingyu.


    Jiao Xingyu lowered his head, not daring to look at him.


    Jiao Xingyun looked at Lord Mou again.


    Master Mou nodded slightly, "Just now the two made a bet again that Young Master Xingyu indeed owes him one million lower-grade spirit coins."


    "Brother, I will pay you back the money."


    Jiao Xingyu whispered: "That''s the luck of this child, this is..."


    "enough."


    Jiao Xingyun said lightly.


    Jiao Xingyu heard this and immediately shut up.


    "Just accept it. Can you?"


    Jiao Xingyun looked at Su Han and said lightly.


    "Are you planning to go wrong?"


    Su Han was a little surprised, "Your Jiao royal family is one of the three royal families in the holy city. You won''t be reckless just because of a mere one million?"


    Jiao Xingyun didn''t seem to expect Su Han to be so inactive, his face changed several times, and then coldly hummed:


    "I ordered someone to withdraw money from the clan. Someone will send it to you later. Just wait here!" After saying this, he turned and left!

 Chapter 551： completely annihilated

    "Big Brother..."


    Seeing that Jiao Xingyun had just left, Jiao Xingyu couldn''t help calling out.


    Unfortunately, his call couldn''t make Jiao Xingyun stay.


    There was a few breaths of silence.


    Su Han smiled and said, "Your eldest brother shouldn''t fall into trouble?"


    Jiao Xingyu only felt that his throat was slightly sweet, and there was a vague qi and blood surge, which he swallowed abruptly.


    Glancing at Su Han coldly, he said, "My Jiao royal family will never fall back!"


    "That''s good."


    Su Han smiled, his gaze fell on the barbaric clan who was controlled by the northern ghost Mu Xia, and said lightly:


    "I have already cut the rough stone, you can swallow it."


    "This¡­¡­"


    There was a dazed look on that barbarian''s face, really want him to swallow it?


    Although no one can die, but this...


    Is it too humiliating?


    "The gambling agreement just now was attended by an adult from the Supervision and Inspection Institute. Are you still planning to make a mistake?"


    Su Leng laughed.


    "Swallow it!"


    Manghua snorted coldly: "Who will let you talk too much?"


    Everyone''s hearts shuddered slightly.


    Can whispering a few words on the side these days also bring disaster? It seems you have to be more careful in the future.


    The barbarian can only walk to the rubble with a look of humiliation, and swallow them one by one.


    For the martial artist, swallowing stones is nothing, after chewing, and then being tempered by qi and blood, it will not affect life and health.


    The only uncomfortable thing is the taste of the rough stone and the humiliation felt when swallowing the rough stone!


    Before the Emperor Jiao clan sent the spirit coins, the barbaric clan had already eaten all the pieces of rough stones that were one person tall.


    As soon as he finished eating, he turned and left blankly.


    The spirit coin from the Jiao clan was also sent over at this time.


    The one who gave the spirit coin was an older Jiao royal family. He gave the spirit coin to Su Han without staying, so he turned and left.


    "Three top-grade spirit coins, that is, 3 million low-grade spirit coins, this guy earned so many spirit coins in a blink of an eye!"


    Envy appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Even the North Ghost Mu Xia trio were a little frightened.


    "Thank you Master Xingyu today!"


    Su Han smiled and hugged a fist toward Jiao Xingyu, then turned and left.


    The three Beigui Muxia saw this and left.


    "Master Xingyu, if there is nothing else to do here, I will also leave."


    Lord Mou smiled.


    "Master Mou walk slowly."


    Jiao Xingyu nodded slightly without expression.


    Everyone left one after another. The barbarians who watched the excitement saw that there was no excitement, and finally they could only glance at the rough residue on the ground with contemptuous eyes, and then turned and left.


    Jiao Xingyu slowly turned around, staring at the shopkeeper.


    "East, boss, me..."


    The shopkeeper''s face was slanderous.


    "If your purchase is all garbage and waste rocks, it''s just that the one cut by Su Han hides the best spirit coin, but the rest cannot be cut up..."


    Jiao Xingyu spoke slowly.


    The shopkeeper knelt down with a thump, trembling all over, but he knew the means by which Jiao made rain!


    "After today, I''m afraid there will be no more business in this shop. Say, what use is there if I keep you?"


    Jiao Xingyu smiled lightly.


    "My boss is forgiving..."


    The shopkeeper quickly asked for mercy.


    Before the words fell, Jiao Xingyu''s head was slapped into his chest.


    Several entourages around Jiao Xingyu watched this scene indifferently.


    "Throw him out of the city."


    Jiao Xingyu said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    "Su Han..."


    Jiao Xingyu gritted his teeth and said Su Han''s name again, his eyes gradually boiling with killing intent.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The four Su Han quickly returned to the palace.


    The three men of Manghua decided that they would not leave the palace again until the Holy City trial began.


    It would be too dangerous for him to avoid even being deprived of his qualifications for the Holy City Trial.


    "Su Han, thanks a lot this time!"


    Manghua clasped his fist.


    "It doesn''t need to be so, I also earned a lot of spiritual coins."


    Su Han smiled.


    Beigui Muxia swallowed his saliva, with a curious look on his face: "Brother Su, can you really know which rough stones can be cut and which cannot be cut?"


    A look of curiosity appeared on the faces of Manghua and Baozuo.


    Su Han glanced at the three of them, was silent for a few breaths, and then laughed out of his voice:


    "how can that be?"


    The three of them suddenly breathed a sigh of relief for some reason.


    Yeah, how is this possible? No one in this world has such a method!


    The rough stone is special. Before it is cut, it is the golden body of Dhamma, and it is impossible to know what is inside it!


    but¡­¡­


    "In that case, how come Brother Su is in control, and now he really won so many spirit coins from Jiao Xingyu..."


    North Ghost Mu Xia asked.


    "I said, I was lucky. From start to finish, I gambled with him, but it was just the luck between the two. Either he loses or I loses. It''s that simple."


    Su Han smiled.


    After saying this, he clasped his fists at the three of them: "I''ll go to rest, and the three of them will also recharge and wait for the Holy City trial to begin."


    After speaking, he returned to his room.


    The three of North Ghost Mu Xia stared at each other.


    Gamble on luck?


    It seemed that there was some truth to what was said, indeed it was not Su Han who won, or Jiao Xingyu.


    But there seems to be something wrong with this.


    "Forget it, don''t think too much, just listen to Su Han, recharge your energy, and wait for the next holy city trial!"


    Manhua said.


    The two nodded one after another.


    After Su Han returned to the room, the smile on his face disappeared.


    From just now, until entering the palace, he has a feeling of being stared at.


    Su Han was sure that this was definitely not an illusion, which showed that someone was indeed observing him in secret.


    And this person is most likely the black lord of the Supervision Institute. In the palace, he didn''t know what he said with his mother, and he found the golden body of Dharma that he was spying secretly!


    "The mother''s queen is not life-threatening, but she is under house arrest in this holy city palace, and there is a golden body staring at it. There is also the Dragon Saint Barbarian who is comparable to the emperor in strength. It is not easy to save her from leaving..."


    Su Han secretly thought about it.


    With his current strength, to save people in this environment, the success rate is absolutely zero.


    To say ugly, even if the king is called, the success rate is still zero!


    "You can only go one step at a time."


    Su Han slowly closed his eyes and began to practice the Immortal Six-Phase Visualization.


    As long as his mother''s life is worry-free now, Su Han''s heart is already half calm, and the rest can only wait for the opportunity.


    A few days passed in an instant.


    Zhu Hao is currently counting the number of envoys with Shi Deqiu and others.


    "Xiyi City... this time the whole army is wiped out?"


    Halfway through Zhu Hao''s count, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face.


    Xiyi City ranks not low in the Dragon Saint Empire, why didn''t a Tianjiao come to the Holy City alive?


    "The whole army is wiped out."


    The envoy who was originally responsible for entraining Xiyi City shook his head and said: "They were fighting each other, and they died directly at the hands of Wei Tao, a disciple of the Banished Sword Gate."


    "What about Wei Tao?"


    Zhu tunnel.


    "Wei Tao died in Su Han''s hands, just in the sorrow of the eagle..."


    The envoy said. Shi Deqiu listened in the sidelines, and suddenly felt a little surprised.

 Chapter 552： Prince Long Sheng

    "Wei Tao is a close disciple of the Banished Immortal Sword. It is rumored that he is deeply rooted in his true heritage. The inheritance of the holy land of the immortals cannot be underestimated. How could he die in the hands of this child?"


    Shi Deqiu looked surprised.


    The target of the holy land of all immortals is the Longsheng Empire, although the sword of banal is not the emperor of holy land of all immortals.


    But the inheritance it possesses is not comparable to that of ordinary barbarian families in the Dragon Saint Empire.


    How could Wei Tao, who possessed such an inheritance, died in the Yingsorrow River, in the hands of a disciple of the Yuan Dan realm of the Su clan?


    "Shi Deqiu, you haven''t learned about the disciples sent by the Su people this time."


    Zhu Hao shook his head slightly, "This son Su Han was once known as walking in Qingzhou in Qingzhou. The methods in the same level are amazing. He has not failed since his debut. He is walking in the holy land. He has defeated all of them. The closed disciple of Xianxian Sword?"


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Shi Deqiu took a breath in his heart, is that guy so strong? Su Han''s face appeared in his mind.


    "Siyi City has been wiped out this time, so please cross it out and we will count the others."


    Zhu tunnel.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    An hour later.


    The number was quickly determined, the Dragon Saint Empire had seven forty-nine giant cities, except for a few that were wiped out by the entire army.


    There are so few candidates in the remaining giant cities that have successfully arrived in the holy city.


    "A total of one hundred and twenty-three people."


    Zhu Tunnel: "Are you in the palace today?"


    "All there."


    "Well, let''s set off to try the secret realm!"


    Zhu Hao stood up slowly.


    A corner of the Holy City Palace.


    Su Han and other one hundred and twenty-three giant city Tianjiao gathered together, and everyone stood in their respective camps.


    Among the more than 100 people, there are only about fifteen people in the human race, and the rest are basically barbarian warriors.


    Zhu Hao smiled and stood in front of the crowd, saying: "Everyone, the holy city trial is about to start. The rules are the same as in previous years. What''s the specifics? Later, Lord Black will personally come to inform you, everyone, wait."


    Lord Black?


    Beigui Mu Xia whispered: "The rumored Lord Black is the head of the Supervision Institute and the number one master under His Majesty."


    "The Holy City Trial actually requires such characters to host it. It seems that the Empire really values ??this trial."


    Leopard Zuo sighed.


    "nonsense."


    Manghua snorted, "This determines the resource allocation of many giant cities in the next 30 years. If there is no such an existence as Lord Hei, it is inevitable that someone will fake it."


    "The black man in your mouth is very strong?"


    Su Han asked curiously.


    "Brother Su, you haven''t stayed in the Northern Territory. Naturally, you don''t know. If you want to say that the strongest Dharma statue in the Northern Territory, of course it must be your ancestor. This is universally recognized."


    Beigui Muxia chuckled softly: "But Lord Hei''s strength is not weak, and because he is the head of the Supervision Court, the authority in the Longsheng Empire can be said to be less than one person and more than ten thousand people. , You Sioux can''t compare."


    "The Inspection Court is very strong?"


    Su Han said.


    Manghua whispered with a weird look: "Of course it''s strong. The Supervision Institute has the right to cut first and then play. This, no matter which Dharma statue is, you must be extremely jealous!"


    "The four empires in the Northern Territory, and the other three empires also have similar institutions, but they are far inferior to the Supervision Institute."


    Beigui Muxia laughed in a low voice: "Brother Su, do you know the reason?"


    "Because the black master has a very strong martial arts cultivation base?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "wrong¡­¡­"


    Northern ghost Mu Xia sighed and said: "Because Lord Hei was once born in Fengzhou, he is the leader of the Nether Sacred Land, who is in charge of the Nether Iron Cavalry!


    And the Ghost Knight, similar to the Supervision Institute, is responsible for the supervision of the entire Fengzhou! "


    "He still has this identity?"


    Su Han was slightly surprised.


    He also didn''t expect that this black lord actually came to Fengyun Kyushu.


    Ghost Knight?


    Su Han has seen it vaguely in the rivers and lakes of the heavens, saying that it is a very tyrannical department under the Nether Holy Land.


    "If this is the case, then he will definitely know the Prince Yan, maybe he has seen the mother''s queen before."


    Thinking of this, Su Han glanced around.


    It''s a pity, this place is too far away from the other courtyard he saw a few days ago, otherwise there may be a chance to say a few words with the queen to confirm her situation at this time!


    "Master Black is here!"


    "Huh, the prince is here too?"


    Suddenly, there was a commotion among the crowd.


    Su Han followed everyone¡¯s gaze, only to see a young man dressed in grace and nobleness, walking slowly in front of everyone, beside him, followed by a black robe man, it was the black adult who had met Su Han that day. !


    Behind the young man, there were several figures. Two of them were Su Han''s acquaintances, namely Jiao Xingyun and Jiao Xingyu.


    The other figures also had golden patterns on their foreheads, most likely they were disciples of two other royal families.


    Jiao Xingyu saw Su Han at a glance from the vast crowd of people.


    The enemy was extremely jealous when they met.


    His eyes are faintly red, and his eyes are spiteful!


    "Oh, you are here too, the prince, as well as Lord Hei, Xiaguan Zhutun, I''m here to see you two!"


    Zhu Hao ran up to the two of them, kneeling down and bowing.


    "I''ve seen the prince!"


    Everyone hurriedly saluted.


    Seeing Su Han standing still, Beigui Mu Xia immediately reminded him, and Su Han held his fists together.


    The person who came was the current prince of the Longsheng Empire. The other party looked young, but he exuded the breath of King Yuan Niwu.


    This shows that the prince is at least fifty years old, but he looks extremely young.


    "Everyone is exempt."


    The prince chuckled lightly.


    After everyone stood up straight, the prince''s eyes swept across everyone''s face, and he smiled and said:


    "You are all the pillars of my Dragon Sage Empire. With everyone in the Dragon Sage Empire, it will definitely prosper in the future!"


    "Prince Mizan!"


    Many people showed excitement on their faces.


    Although each of them was pretentious, facing the prince of the Dragon Saint Empire, they subconsciously put away the pride in their hearts.


    Why do you work so hard to cultivate, not for the cultivation of martial arts, after the cultivation of martial arts is high? Isn''t it just sold at the emperor''s house?


    "It turned out to be here to gather people''s hearts..."


    Su Han secretly slandered in his heart.


    "Prince, you don''t know anything. Among these people today, there is a very special identity."


    Jiao Xingyun suddenly smiled.


    "Oh? Who is it that Xingyun said?"


    The prince asked curiously.


    The North Ghost Mu Xia snorted in their hearts.


    Sure enough, Jiao Xingyun''s gaze fell on Su Han, and said with a faint smile: "It is this side branch of the Su Clan from Tianqin City, Su Han!"


    "Tianqin City Su Clan!"


    A gloomy color suddenly appeared on the Prince''s face.


    "Even the Su clan, there is nothing special about it, what does Xingyun say?"


    The prince said lightly.


    "Prince, you don''t know that the Sioux sent this time, not the real Sioux children, but the side branch whose blood has been shed for hundreds of years!" Jiao Xingyun smiled and said, "According to our holy city trial. Rules, this side branch, you should not be eligible to participate in the trial!"

 Chapter 553： Dragon blood warrior

    Huh huh!


    Countless gazes fell on Su Han, and in the corner of the crowd, Gan Qing''s eyes were gloating.


    As long as you have the heart, almost everyone knows that the Prince Longsheng had a conflict with the Su clan, and he was suppressed face-to-face by the sword of the Su clan.


    Now Jiao Xingyun suddenly mentions Su Han''s identity. Not surprisingly, Su Han might even be deprived of his qualifications to participate in the Holy City Trial!


    "I don''t quite understand, please tell me carefully."


    Prince Long Sheng said lightly, he said while looking at Su Han.


    Su Han also looked at Prince Long Sheng without fear.


    When the other party saw this, his heart became more and more disgusted, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    "It''s like this, we are trying out in the holy city, and we require the geniuses born and raised in the holy city to be eligible to play."


    Jiao Xingyun smiled and said, "This rule shouldn''t have changed, right?"


    As he said, he took a special look at Lord Hei.


    "No change."


    Lord Black said lightly.


    For the first time, many people heard Lord Hei''s voice, and they only felt that their heart was throbbing. The mere voice of the other party gave people a sense of shock like a giant hammer hitting the soul.


    "If this is the case, how can Su Han, a collateral child who came back from Qingzhou to recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors, is qualified to participate in the Holy City Trial for Tianqin City?"


    Jiao Xingyun smiled.


    While talking, he looked at Su Han with a smile, and nodded slightly, as if saying hello.


    "Xingyun''s words are quite reasonable."


    Prince Longsheng nodded slightly, then looked at Lord Hei, and said: "Lord Hei, then this son will be removed from this holy city trial."


    The smile in Jiao Xingyu''s eyes was even greater, he looked at Su Han with a smile, and wanted to see the panic on Su Han''s face.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t see it.


    Su Han is still calm and calm, from beginning to end, participating in the holy city trial was not his real goal.


    His purpose is to arrive in the holy city in an open manner and find the whereabouts of his mother, and Su Han has already completed half of this purpose!


    "This matter, Blade Wuxue has been reported to Your Majesty, and your Majesty has promised."


    Master Hei said lightly: "Su Han''s body carries the ancient sacramental body, which is indeed the orthodox of the Su ethnic group. You don''t need to care too much about his side status."


    An unexpected color flashed in Jiao Xingyun''s eyes, and Jiao Xingyu also subconsciously looked at Lord Black.


    "Not bad!"


    The three of Beigui Mu Xia suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and Su Han was the most important combat power among them.


    If you can''t participate in the holy city trial, the result of this trial may not be as good as Tianqincheng''s wish!


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Prince Long Sheng suddenly chuckled: "Blade Wuxue is clever. Report this to the emperor in advance."


    After a pause, "Well, now that the emperor father already knows about it, let''s just let it go, Lord Black, I''m tired, then you will tell them the rules."


    "Send the prince respectfully."


    Everyone saluted again.


    Su Han stood there in a daze, even if the North Ghost Mu Xia trio suggested, he didn''t mean to bow.


    The Prince Longsheng who walked to the door turned and looked at Su Han, just to see Su Han not saluting, but looking at him faintly.


    Prince Longsheng''s brows couldn''t help but frowned, then he smiled, nodded towards Su Han, and then turned and left.


    Only the moment when he turned around, Prince Long Sheng''s face was as cold as frost!


    "Hey, Brother Su, you are so easy to be hated by the prince. The prince is not only extremely strong in cultivation, but also known as the number one arrogant of the Dragon Sage Empire. There are several statues and golden bodies that can be driven by his subordinates... "


    Beigui Muxia sighed lightly.


    "What about this?"


    Su Han smiled, "It has nothing to do with me? If there were no accidents, there would be no intersection between me and him in this life."


    "This is also..."


    The North Ghost Mu Xia nodded slightly.


    "I don''t know if you have been told the rules in the trial before you come out.


    I''m here, let me tell you again. "


    Lord Black spoke slowly.


    Everyone''s faces suddenly became serious and listened carefully.


    "This secret realm was specially created by His Majesty for trial."


    Lord Hei''s first words caused many people present to take a breath.


    "Create a secret realm? Are the methods of the emperor really powerful to such an extent?"


    Su Han was secretly surprised.


    In the past, he thought that the Emperor of Heaven should be the top existence in the golden body of Dhamma, but it is still the golden body of Dhamma.


    but¡­¡­


    The artificial creation of the secret realm, such a method, is very likely to have been out of the category of the golden body of the law!


    "In the secret realm, there are some dragon blood warriors left behind by your majesty.


    The cultivation bases of these martial artists are at the peak of the Yuan Dan realm, but because they have the blood of your majesty in their bodies, their cultivation bases are the same level of holy land walking, and they are definitely hard to match. "


    Master Hei said lightly: "You can treat them as if they were powerful martial artists.


    Your trial this time is to collect the blood stones in their bodies after beheading the dragon blood warriors.


    The one with the most bloodstones wins! "


    "Besides, there are no other rules in the secret realm, you can... fight together at will!"


    Lord Black finished speaking and waved gently.


    Everyone saw the hall behind him slowly separated, and then a huge boulder appeared on the ground!


    "This is the entrance to the secret realm. The total trial time is fifteen days. Once the fifteenth arrives, you will return to this place on your own.


    Now, go in. "


    As soon as Lord Hei¡¯s voice fell, someone seemed to be prepared long ago, turning into a streamer, and rushing straight towards the huge rock.


    His figure just approached the bounds of the huge stone and disappeared with a swish.


    The rest are also scrambling to get ahead, as if they can get in the first time and they can seize the opportunity!


    "Brother Su, hurry up!"


    The North Ghost Mu Xia reminded Su Han and rushed towards the boulder.


    In just a few breaths of effort, everyone disappeared, but Su Han was slowly walking towards the boulder step by step.


    "If you don''t go faster, are you afraid of losing?"


    Lord Black looked at Su Han faintly and said.


    Su Han walked to the boulder, but he hadn''t gotten close to its tenth meter. Hearing Lord Hei''s words, he smiled:


    "Either fast or slow, I''m sure to win, so why rush for a while."


    After saying this, Su Han''s figure disappeared in front of the boulder.


    Zhu Hao stepped forward and smiled cautiously: "Master Black, this son is a bit arrogant."


    "Arrogant?"


    Master Hei said faintly: "The information returned by my spies from Fengyun Kyushu''s Inspection Court shows that this son does have arrogant capital, and his strength may be comparable to a dragon blood warrior."


    "What? Comparable to Dragon Blood Warrior?"


    Zhu Hao was stunned.


    Then my heart was suddenly shocked.


    What kind of evil is this?


    That dragon blood warrior was not a pure warrior, but was transformed by the blood of Emperor Long Shengman, although it was only the peak of the Yuan Dan realm.


    But because of the essence of Emperor Long Shengman, not only can he use his martial skills, but he is also extremely difficult to kill. Even walking on the holy land cannot be compared with it!

 Chapter 554： Araazakuni

    Su Han only felt that the foreground of his eyes moved, and his body felt a little weightless, but after a short breath, he stepped on his feet and the weightlessness disappeared.


    Here, it seemed to be a huge mountain range. He happened to be standing by a small stream, and occasionally he could hear birds and insects.


    "It''s so real, can there be lives in artificially created secret realms...


    What kind of means is this? I''m afraid it has exceeded the scope of martial arts..."


    Su Han was slightly surprised.


    Then his eyes narrowed, and purple light overflowed in his eyes, sweeping around.


    Did not see the giant city Tianjiao who came in with him, but saw an abandoned temple.


    And some muddy mountain roads!


    Here, it may be a secret realm constructed by Emperor Long Shengman according to a certain real world.


    Wow!


    Behind him came the sound of splashes, and a fish jumped out of the water, then dived into the water with a thud.


    Su Han pondered for a while, then stepped into the air and headed straight to the abandoned temple.


    Walking into the temple, there was only one broken Buddha statue left in the temple. Then, Su Han''s eyes fell on the corner of the temple.


    There is a pile of straw there, besides the straw, there is another person.


    "come out."


    Su Han said lightly.


    The straw moved a few times, and a figure emerged from it. It was a little beggar who looked only seven or eight years old.


    Behind him, there was a smaller figure guarding him. This little figure was about five or six years old, extremely thin, with jet black face, only clear eyes, and she was a little girl.


    "My lord, we are just little beggars and we have no money."


    The seven or eight-year-old beggar looked at Su Han quite calmly, with a flash of fear in his eyes.


    "There really is life..."


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    This secret realm, it seems that it is not the kind of secret realm he has been to, it seems to be an ordinary small world inside.


    The two little beggars in front of us are real people!


    At this moment, a figure broke through the air.


    Seeing this, the two little beggars immediately hid again.


    "Brother Su!"


    Beigui Muxia showed a touch of surprise on her face after seeing Su Han.


    "Where are Manhua and Leopard Zuo?"


    Su Han said.


    "We haven''t found their whereabouts yet."


    Beigui Muxia shook his head, then he glanced at the little beggars on both sides and asked directly:


    "What kind of mountain is here? Can it be in the territory of Huangze Country?"


    "My lord, this is Hutuo Mountain, within the territory of Huangze Country."


    Said the seven or eight-year-old beggar.


    "It''s fine."


    Northern ghost Mu Xia nodded slightly.


    "Brother Mu Xia, I have some doubts."


    Su Han said to the north ghost Mu Xia.


    "Didn''t the Su Clan tell you about the secret realm?"


    Beigui Muxia was slightly startled.


    The seven or eight-year-old beggar seemed to know that he should not listen to the conversation between the two, and immediately took his sister and walked outside the temple.


    After half an hour.


    Su Han sighed slightly, admiringly said: "The methods of the Emperor of Heaven are indeed unpredictable."


    This is a secret realm, but in this secret realm, there exists a country called Huangze Country.


    The dragon blood warriors in the black population are basically the heads of certain big factions in Huangze, or some big men living in the temple!


    This is not just a simple trial, the power that these dragon blood fighters can drive is not only their own strength!


    However, the life that constitutes the Wildze Kingdom is real. It was the seeds that Emperor Long Shengman did not know how many years ago he had caught and put into it from the outside world. Finally, the seeds grew and became the current Wildze Kingdom!


    "When we kill those dragon blood warriors, won''t Auraze be aware of it?"


    Su Han asked.


    "Don''t worry about this, the holy city trial only takes place every 30 years, and every time a dragon blood warrior dies, we will get blood stones.


    When the trial is over, these bloodstones will be reinvested into this world. By then, those who have obtained bloodstones will become Dragon Blood Warriors again. "


    North ghost Mu Xia said.


    "They don''t know that they are dragon blood warriors? So... we shot them and waited to kill innocents?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    "They are just in the secret realm..."


    When Beigui Muxia said this, he suddenly remembered something, and then immediately changed the conversation:


    "Actually, you don''t need to kill the dragon blood martial artist. As long as you can capture it alive, you can get blood stones from it, but the dragon blood martial artist is very strong and rarely can be captured alive. In the end, you will never die."


    North ghost Mu Xia said.


    At this moment, there was a tiger roar from outside, and two small figures that had left the temple rushed in in embarrassment.


    "Big, my lord, there is a tiger!"


    A tiger followed the two into the temple, Su Han saw it, and just glanced at the tiger lightly.


    The tiger felt its cold hair burst instantly, and his natural sixth sense made it aware of the danger, and turned around with a whimper and fled.


    "Brother Su, we don''t want to waste time here, so we head to the nearest town to find out who might be the Dragon Blood Warrior.


    We only have fifteen days, and we must hurry up. "


    North ghost Mu Xia said.


    "it is good."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Before leaving, he glanced at the little beggar, took out some broken silver from the storage ring, and threw it in front of the little beggar.


    "Recognize this thing?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Recognize, recognize!"


    The little beggar was dumbfounded and swallowed subconsciously in his throat.


    "Take it and buy some food."


    After Su Han said, he and Mu Xia, the northern ghost, left the temple, broke through the air, and flew towards the mountains.


    "Thank you, sir!"


    The little beggar looked at the empty temple, then suddenly clasped his fists in salute.


    "Little sister, we have money, brother will take you to eat delicious food!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Guest officials, do you know how many arrogant people have appeared in the past 30 years since the **** storm in the arena 30 years ago!"


    "Story, don''t lose your appetite!"


    "By the way, thirty years ago, a group of mysterious warriors appeared in the arena, and all of them were extremely powerful.


    At that time, the head of Tianshan Sect, and..."


    In a certain restaurant, Su Han and Beigui Mu Xia sat casually.


    On the side of Huangze Country, all human races, no barbarians existed, so Beigui Muxia took a hat to cover his face.


    Otherwise, as long as his eagle-headed human body is seen, I am afraid it will cause great panic!


    "Brother Su, the battle 30 years ago was indeed very tragic. I heard that both Prince Longsheng and Jiao Xingyun participated in the battle. Half of the Tianjiao died, and only 20 bloodstones were finally captured!"


    Northern Ghost Mu Xia said in a low voice.


    "Half? Wouldn''t it be that two or three people died to get a bloodstone?"


    Su Han said.


    "Yes! The main reason is that in that year, there was a dragon blood warrior with extremely high aptitude. One of them defeated Prince Long, Jiao Xingyun and other dozens of people retreated steadily, almost beheading Prince Long. Up."


    North ghost Mu Xia said.


    "What happened later? Who won?"


    Su Han was quite curious.


    The aptitude of Prince Longsheng should be comparable to that of walking in the Holy Land. Thirty years ago, he was the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan realm, and now he is the Yuan Niwu King! This kind of practice speed is indeed very fast.

 Chapter 555： Below, Baili Fenghou

    "Naturally it was Prince Longsheng and they won. No matter how strong the dragon blood warrior is, it is nothing more than a frog at the bottom of the well."


    Beigui Mu Xia shook his head slightly. Although he was quite jealous of the Dragon Blood Warrior in his words, he was really disdainful in his heart.


    This realm is just a secret realm in the holy city trial, and the warriors in it never know what the real world is like.


    For the rest of his life, he can only be stuck at the pinnacle of the Yuandan realm because of the limitation of the bloodstone and cannot make any progress!


    Through this storyteller, the two gradually understood the situation in the past thirty years.


    Thirty years ago, the holy city trial led to the fall of many dragon blood warriors in Huangze. The turmoil in the rivers and lakes caused countless deaths and injuries, and almost bloodshed.


    After 30 years of replenishing energy, there have been batches of masters in Arazawa, many of whom are ordinary and ordinary 30 years ago.


    But after that time, at the age of thirty or forty, he showed a superhuman martial arts talent, broke through the shackles one after another, and became the best master of the world today!


    "Brother Su, this Sword Master, who is known as the first person of the younger generation, should be a Dragon Blood Warrior."


    Beigui Muxia whispered.


    "His whereabouts are erratic and difficult to find."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Northern ghost Mu Xia nodded slightly, and then said: "In these thirty years, the Baili family has grown from a small family of unknown origins to the scale it is now. The cattle ears in a province must also have dragon blood in their clan. Musha."


    He paused, "But so far, no one knows who the dragon blood warrior in Baili''s family is. It shows that those who have obtained bloodstones have also taken precautions against us over the years."


    "They are not fools, they are naturally guarded."


    Su Han smiled.


    "The Baili family is the closest to here, shall we go to recover their bloodstone first?"


    Beigui Mu Xia looked at Su Han with some expectation.


    Maybe no one knows the existence of Baili Family yet. If they can capture the first bloodstone, then they will be stable.


    As long as there are three to five, Tian Qin City''s ranking will not be too low.


    "Alright, you still have to be careful when you don''t pass."


    Su Han smiled and said: "I''m afraid they are already waiting for me to come home."


    "Wait for me to wait?"


    Beigui Muxia was slightly startled.


    "There is a holy city trial every 30 years. Don''t you think they can guess the law?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Beigui Muxia''s expression was slightly drunk, and her heart was a little solemn.


    indeed so!


    If the dragon blood martial artist is really prepared, it is really difficult to deal with, just come to the door so stupidly, it may be directly destroyed by the dragon blood martial artist.


    The opponent, after all, inherited the essence and blood of Emperor Long Shengman, and cannot be regarded as the peak of the Yuan Dan realm.


    ...


    "This is Baili''s house, right?"


    Reluctantly, staring at the simple and majestic house not far away with a smile.


    Occasionally, people came in and out, and they showed good martial arts cultivation skills. Compared with the warriors in Huangze, they were much stronger.


    Not only the physical realm can be seen everywhere, but there are also many fetal breath realms and innate realms!


    According to the experience taught by those seniors who had been to Huangze Kingdom before coming, there are usually dragon blood warriors behind this kind of power!


    After all, in this secret realm, in addition to the dragon blood martial artist who can pass the blood stone to obtain the martial arts inheritance, the overall strength of the rivers and lakes is actually very weak. Innate, it can be a grand master of the generation.


    Fetal breath is the master of the big sect.


    From eight to ten physical levels, he is already powerful.


    If there is Nirvana, don¡¯t hesitate. Behind it, ten percent are taught by dragon blood warriors!


    "The four of us can work together to obtain the first bloodstone for Yundu City."


    A guy with a hat beside Gan Buxin spoke slowly, with a hint of triumph in his tone.


    They were very lucky this time. As soon as they entered the secret realm, they appeared not far from Baili''s house, so they discovered that Baili''s was unusual.


    "Thirty years ago, Baili''s family was just a small family here. The cultivation base of its head was no more than the peak of the physical state, not even the fetal breath.


    But in the past 30 years, the Baili family has been rising steadily, and now there are several people in the family!


    If it wasn''t for someone in Baili''s family who had obtained the bloodstone and became a dragon blood warrior, it would have been impossible to explain. "


    "Now the main thing is how to find the dragon blood warrior hiding in Baili''s house.


    The three of us joined forces, although we couldn''t deal with the kind of dragon blood warrior who couldn''t be killed in several holy city trials.


    It shouldn''t be a problem to deal with the dragon blood fighters who just emerged 30 years ago! "


    Including Gan Buxin, the other two Barbarian Tianjiao in Yundu City are both outstanding at the peak of the Yuan Dan realm.


    Known as the top of Yundu City''s young generation of Yuan Dan, otherwise he would not be able to fight for Yundu City and participate in the holy city trial.


    Each of them had an undefeated record in the battle against Wu Zun in the early stage of Concentration!


    Together, the three have confidence in dealing with the newly promoted Dragon Blood Warrior!


    "You don''t need to look for it. Let''s go directly to Baili''s house and ask if we know it?


    There are only fifteen days. If we waste time on this kind of thing, how can Yundu City get ahead in this holy city trial? "


    Smiled willingly.


    "Ok?"


    The other two looked at each other, and one of them said in a low voice, "Will it be too risky?"


    "The holy city trial is inherently dangerous, otherwise so many people wouldn''t die last time, but if there is no danger, how can the trial be counted?


    No need to think about it, let''s go. "


    Gan Buxin smiled, raised his foot and walked towards the Baili house.


    When the two barbarians with hats saw this, they gritted their teeth and followed. Among the three, Gan Buxin is the strongest. Since the other party is not afraid, they are barbarians, there is no reason to be compared by the human race!


    I don''t know when, after seeing the two barbarians with hats on the road, some people on the road paused slightly and stopped to look over. There seemed to be a sense of scrutiny in their eyes.


    "Why not, it''s not right."


    "I found it."


    Gan Buxin nodded slightly and stopped walking forward.


    Gradually, they saw the people around them slowly backing away, and three figures slowly walking towards the Gan Buxin three.


    As soon as the two sides met, almost immediately, they sensed the strong aura of each other!


    "Dragon Blood Warrior, three!"


    Gan Buxin''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    He couldn''t imagine that there were three dragon blood warriors here, and the other party seemed to have been waiting for them!


    No, it should be waiting... Every giant city Tianjiao who might come here!


    "I will be a prince in Xiabaili, and I will wait for you Demon Lord for a long time."


    One of the dragon blood warriors looked like a rich man, white and fat, with many jeweled rings on his fingers.


    He smiled and gave a fist to the three of Gan Buxin.


    Baili Fenghou, the head of the Baili family, this is the news that Gan Buxin found out not long ago. But, who are the other two dragon blood warriors?

 Chapter 556： Block

    "Sure enough, as soon as thirty years have passed, the mysterious demons will appear..."


    In the distance, an elderly man leaning on a cane, watching the scene of the three Gan Buxin being surrounded by Baili Fenghou, couldn''t help sighing.


    "Grandpa, what is Demon Lord?"


    A child next to him asked curiously.


    "Mozun? Grandpa doesn''t know what Mozun is.


    It''s just that from ancient times to the present, Mozun has appeared once in thirty years.


    Every time, it will cause chaos. "


    "Then Grandpa..."


    "Don''t ask, grandpa, I''m just an ordinary person, let''s stand a little further away."


    The old man took hold of his grandson and slowly backed away.


    "Baili Fenghou, do you guess we will come?"


    Not Xin asked indifferently.


    "The Demon Lords have appeared once in 30 years. You don''t need to guess at all, but I didn''t expect that only three people will come this time. It seems that my Baili Fenghou strength is not strong enough to be in the eyes of everyone. "


    Baili Fenghou smiled.


    Behind him, a group of disciples from the Baili family looked at this side with excitement.


    The devil is really present!


    There are many disciples of the Baili family who are less than 30 years old and have never experienced the scene of the last time the Demon Lord appeared.


    All I know is that Mozun appears once every 30 years, and every time, he will find the strongest martial arts masters in Huangze!


    However, according to rumors, the strength of these Demon Venerables is actually average, but the number is dominant. Every time, there will be hundreds of people living!


    And each one is at the top of the world in strength, but it will be weaker than the Grand Master!


    "Not bad, let''s withdraw first."


    Facing the three dragon blood warriors, even the top princes had to retreat.


    After all, the opponent is carrying a bloodstone. To put it bluntly, his strength is bestowed by Emperor Longshengman. Which of the barbarians in the Northern Territory is not in awe of Emperor Longshengman?


    Coupled with the strength of the dragon blood warrior comparable to the strength of the early concentrating martial arts, the three of them have a chance of winning together.


    Hit three?


    Let''s wash and go back to sleep!


    "This Demon Venerable wants to leave? Don''t worry."


    Baili Fenghou smiled, "Let me introduce to the three people first. The one on my left hand is Li Busan, an angry blood mad knife.


    To this one on the right is Brother Li''s own brother, Li Busi, the angry blood sword demon.


    During these thirty years, the two also gained a great reputation, and they were canonized as great masters by the lord himself. "


    Willing to watch Baili Fenghou lightly.


    Rise in 30 years?


    Then, like Baili Fenghou, he should be the lucky one who got the bloodstone after the last holy city trial.


    It''s just that the two brothers got the bloodstone together, which is too lucky.


    "Patriarch Baili, saying so much, what do you really want to say?"


    Reluctantly said in a deep voice.


    "The three Demon Venerables have extraordinary origins. Before I changed my job, I only dared to listen to the legends of the Demon Venerable occasionally in the rivers and lakes. I didn''t dare to imagine that one day I would have a face-to-face conversation with the Demon Venerable."


    Baili Fenghou smiled, "Today I just want to tell the three demon veterans that you can''t leave. If the three demon veterans are willing to tell me why you will show up once every thirty years, maybe, Change the lives of the three Demon Lords."


    "Three think about it."


    Baili Fenghou was like a merchant in business, with a smile on his face.


    "dream."


    Gan Buxin smiled slightly.


    In the next moment, he and the two other barbarian Tianjiao from Yundu City shouted: "Join hands and rush out of here!"


    The three moved!


    However, Baili Fenghou they moved faster.


    Li Busan and Li Busi''s knives were bloody, and immediately cut off the heads of the two Yundu City barbarian Tianjiao.


    Gan Buxin was punched by Baili Fenghou abruptly, and when he was escaping, he was stabbed by the three brothers Li Bu, leaving an arm behind.


    But in the end, he rushed out of the circle of three.


    Li Busan wanted to chase them out, but Baili Fenghou said with a gloomy expression:


    "Don''t chase the two of you, the number of demons is unknown, I can only stop by statically."


    After a pause, Baili Fenghou sighed slightly: "If only two come, we can easily leave them all today."


    "Patriarch is mighty!"


    The faces of Baili''s children were excited.


    Some people were shocked when they saw the hideous head under the hat, it was a demon!


    If it weren''t for a demon, how could it look like this?


    "Hang up these two heads, as an example."


    Bailifeng Hou faintly ordered.


    Soon, the heads of the two barbarian Tianjiao who died before they were ready to take the lead were hung high on a wooden pole, and blood was dripping down the pole.


    Fenghou Baili and the three brothers Li Bu beheaded the two demon masters. From today onwards, the prestige of Baili family must be even higher!


    However, the news that Baili had made Hou a great master naturally could not be kept secret.


    A similar scene is now happening everywhere in Huangze Country.


    Su Han and others did not know that a total of 123 Tianjiao who participated in the trial had already lost one third on the first day!


    They were on their way to Baili''s house, but some people blocked it halfway!


    The knight exuding a severe aura stood quietly around the mountain stream, blocking all passages.


    These knights have as many as thousands of people, and each of them exudes the aura of physical realm.


    Among the knights, someone holding a strong crossbow aimed at Su Han and Northern Ghost Mu Xia.


    "Sure enough, someone is eyeing us."


    Beigui Muxia was slightly surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Su Han''s guess would be correct. From the moment he left the teahouse, Su Han told him that someone was following him.


    "I didn''t notice it at all. At this point, I am indeed inferior to Su Han..."


    Beigui Mu Xia sighed secretly in her heart.


    As the two strong Yuan Dan, can walk in the air, it is naturally impossible for this group of knights to really stop them.


    They deliberately wanted to see who else was behind the knight.


    "General Lin You has an order, in Huangze, people are not allowed to wear a hat, please take off the hat for a look!"


    A tall and tall leader who was a lap larger than the other knights under his hips slowly walked out, staring at Northern Ghost Mu Xia, and sipped coldly.


    "Brother Muxia, it seems that your barbarians'' habit of wearing hats in previous years has already made people suspicious."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    A wry smile appeared on Beigui Muxia''s face. It turned out that he was being followed because of the hat.


    But if he didn''t wear a hat, his face would directly expose his identity.


    Thinking of this, Northern Ghost Mu Xia slowly took off the hat, and the eagle head suddenly appeared in front of the knights.


    The knights were a little flustered, and the formation was restless for more than ten breaths before they could calm down.


    "It really is Demon Lord!"


    There was a solemn expression on the leader''s face, and he directly ordered: "Fill the arrow and kill these two demon lords!"


    Arrow rain came in an instant.


    Su Han and Beigui Mu Xia sacrificed their body protection qi, and those arrows rain could no longer enter.


    "It''s impossible to kill Demon Venerable by ordinary means, Commander Liu, let me wait for the next thing."


    A voice faintly sounded. Surrounding the void, I don''t know when, four figures have appeared, one of them has a childlike face, like a land fairy!

 Chapter 557： you lose

    As soon as Liu Tongling raised his head, he immediately clasped his fists and saluted the old man with a childlike face:


    "I have seen the master of too often!"


    "The head of Taichang has appeared, and these two demon lords have nowhere to escape!"


    The knights felt a little settled in their hearts.


    They looked at the four figures in the sky, and a touch of envy flashed in their eyes.


    Everyone knows that only a great master can walk in the air!


    This is a real land fairy!


    "Too often the head?"


    A look of jealousy flashed in the eyes of Beigui Mu Xia, "Brother Su, this Taichang leader was a dragon blood warrior a hundred years ago!"


    "I can see that he has the most profound background, and the other three are much worse. They should have become Dragon Blood Warriors in the past 30 years."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Two Demon Lords, how many people have you come this time?"


    The head of Taichang fell on Su Han and Beigui Mu Xia, and spoke slowly.


    The other three Dragon Blood Warriors were not as experienced as him, and they had not experienced the last holy city trial.


    Therefore, besides jealousy, the eyes they looked at the two of them at the moment also had a hint of curiosity.


    From the day they got the bloodstone, they knew that one day they would really encounter the legendary mysterious demon from the great ruins outside the desert!


    They didn''t understand the big ruins where no one could walk out alive.


    Right now, perhaps from the mouths of these two Demon Lords, we can learn something secret!


    "There are quite a few people here."


    Su Han smiled, "Old sir, I wonder if I can ask you to hand over the bloodstones on your body, so that you can solve the matter without blood?"


    "The devil must not be arrogant, you wait for the demon, but it is based on the benefit of the number of people, otherwise we will kill one when we come, and we will kill one when we come!"


    "Bloodstone is a god-given thing. You come from the market every 30 years and plunder bloodstones, causing the world to be charcoal, and the world is in turmoil. Now, you want me to wait for the blood stones to be handed over by my own hands? How arrogant!"


    The head of Taichang hadn''t spoken yet, and the other three dragon blood warriors began to scold them one after another, with murderous intent in their eyes.


    "Senior Too Chang, the Demon Lord in your mouth is really far behind me. No wonder they want bloodstones."


    A dragon blood warrior smiled, "I can feel their breath. If I fight alone, I am sure to end the battle within ten strokes."


    Hearing that the dragon blood martial artist thought that the blood stone was a god-given thing, the northern ghost Mu Xia couldn''t help flashing a touch of ridicule.


    However, this is not the time to mock them, although the Dragon Blood Warrior was specially cultivated by Emperor Long Shengman, it is used for everyone to try.


    But the opponent''s strength is indeed very strong, there are blood stones, and every dragon blood warrior can easily cultivate to the peak of the Yuan Dan realm.


    The combat power far exceeds the level of the Giant City Tianjiao, and only the Tianjiao at the level of Prince Longsheng can be sure to defeat a dragon blood warrior one-on-one!


    "Brother Su, the situation is not good. The four of them came so fast, which shows that this time the Dragon Blood Warriors have been prepared in advance."


    Beigui Muxia whispered.


    "Be safe and not restless."


    Su Han smiled, and then his gaze fell on the dragon blood warrior who said he could solve the battle within ten strokes:


    "Sir, why don''t we make a bet, if I can defeat you within ten strokes, how about handing over the bloodstone?"


    bet?


    Beigui Muxia''s expression became a little strange.


    This is a dragon blood warrior, even if it is a Tianjiao of Wei Tao''s level, there is no chance of winning one-on-one.


    Su Han, actually planning to defeat the opponent within ten strokes?


    "Victory within ten strokes?"


    The dragon blood warrior smirked, "This Demon Venerable, since ancient times, your strength has been far inferior to mine.


    It is rumored that there was a Demon Venerable who was amazingly stunning 30 years ago, but he did not disappear without a trace in the end, and he did not know who died in the hands of which senior.


    Do you dare to say that you will defeat me within ten strokes. Who gives you the courage and confidence? "


    "The Demon Venerable you mentioned is not dead. I can guarantee that, but he won''t appear here again."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The head of Taichang moved slightly, "Do you know Prince Longsheng?"


    "know."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Is he really not dead?"


    The head of Taichang narrowed his eyes slightly and seemed a little surprised.


    "I wish he was dead, but unfortunately, he did not die."


    Su Han smiled.


    Beigui Mu Xia was slightly startled in her heart, and her face became more and more weird. It seems that Su Han''s violent temper in the rumors is indeed true.


    The Prince Longsheng obviously intended to target Su Han before, but now he has been hated by Su Han...


    "He''s in Daxu?"


    Too often the head asked again.


    "The old man wants to know? How about we make a bet?"


    Su Han smiled.


    The head of Taichang moved his eyes, and a smile appeared on his face: "What bet your excellency? Will you defeat the old within ten strokes?"


    "I''ll fight them first. The bet is ten moves. Within ten moves, if I lose, you want to know everything about the demon, I can tell you carefully."


    Su Han smiled.


    The expressions of the four heads of Taichang changed slightly, and a glimmer of light flashed in their eyes.


    For so many years, they really want to know everything related to the Demon Venerable, and they want to understand why the Demon Venerable will appear once every thirty years!


    An old elder like the head of Taichang, who has lived for more than a hundred years, has experienced the appearance of the Demon Lord three times, but he has never seen a Demon Lord willing to bet with them.


    In the past, the demon lord, meeting is a fight!


    Either you die, or I die!


    Perhaps, this time is really an opportunity to figure out the origin of the devil?


    "Naturally, if I win, I will take the blood stones on your body, and hand them over. You won''t die. Wouldn''t everyone be happy."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Predecessors too often, the devil is always cunning, they are defeated, I am afraid they will not fulfill their promise."


    "Yes, I will join forces directly to kill these two demon veterans, and will not give them a chance to perform trickery!"


    "This Demon Lord, if they don''t want to participate in this bet, the old man can''t make it difficult, but the old man is willing to participate in this bet."


    The head of Taichang smiled slightly.


    "Senior too often, think twice!"


    The two dragon blood warriors quickly persuaded that they always felt that there was no need to waste time for these demon lords.


    Just kill it.


    This time, so many great masters of Huangze Country have joined forces, isn''t it just to give these Demon Lords an unforgettable counterattack?


    "Although you two have obtained bloodstones and become great masters, your mental state is not worthy of this body cultivation."


    The dragon blood warrior who spoke first gave a cold snort to the two of them, and then said to the head of Taichang:


    "Senior Taichang, I would like to fight this Demon Venerable first. I want to see how he can defeat me within ten moves!"


    "it is good."


    The head of Taichang nodded.


    The dragon blood warrior instantly landed not far from Su Han, and said lightly: "Do you have any means, just use it."


    Yuanshen flying knife!


    In an instant, Su Han appeared in front of the opponent, and Fang Tian painted a halberd gently on his neck.


    "You lost." Su Han smiled.

 Chapter 558： Spit it out!

    The air seemed to freeze.


    There was silence all around.


    apart from¡­¡­


    The breath of the dragon blood warrior!


    He looked at Su Han in disbelief.


    why?


    Why would he be close by the opponent when he couldn''t react?


    Just now my mind suddenly turned into a ball of paste, what is the reason?


    Liu Tong led a layer of cold sweat on the palm of his hand.


    This method is too terrifying.


    According to rumors, Mozun is comparable to Grand Master, but weaker than Grand Master!


    For countless years, every time the Demon Venerable appeared, several people joined forces to hunt a great master!


    Few Demon Lords can stand alone against the Great Master without defeat!


    Therefore, although every time the Demon Venerable appeared in the world, it would cause a **** storm in the world, but the warriors in Huangze have never really regarded the Demon Venerable!


    After all, the means of the Grand Master is truly invincible!


    Now, he actually saw a great master being defeated by a demon with one move?


    If the other party had just attacked the killer, the head of this great master would not be able to stay on his shoulders as obediently as it is now!


    "According to the gambling agreement, just hand in the bleeding stone."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Hand in bleeding stones..."


    No, you must not hand in bleeding stones!


    Because of the bloodstone, he was able to go from being an ordinary little beggar, after decades, to finally set foot in the position of the world''s master, and he is admired by thousands of people!


    If the bleeding stone is handed over, he will be beaten back to his original state. At his age, if he becomes a beggar and begs...


    That would starve to death!


    Absolutely not!


    Thinking of this, a vicious look flashed in the eyes of this dragon blood warrior.


    Puff!


    His head flew high, and the next moment a blood-colored stone flew out of his body and fell in front of Su Han.


    Su Han picked up the bloodstone, took a look, then put it in the storage ring, and smiled at the head of Taichang:


    "I am willing to accept the bet, but he obviously does not intend to fulfill the bet, so he can only play the killer."


    There was silence all around.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this, the two dragon blood warriors no longer care about Taichang bosses, and joined forces to attack Su Han!


    Su Han is directly the two Yuanshen flying knives.


    Puff!


    In just a short time, the heads of these two dragon blood warriors rose to the sky, taking away the blood stones that had fallen from them, and Su Han looked at Taichang head faintly.


    Beigui Muxia looked at Su Han as if she had seen a ghost.


    What is this method?


    The dragon blood martial artist... how could he not even have the power to fight back in his hands?


    "If Prince Long Sheng and Su Han are of the same rank, if the two fight against each other..."


    Beigui Mu Xia took a breath, and he dared to assert that Prince Long Sheng would be hanged up by Su Han and beaten!


    too strong!


    "Prince Longsheng is definitely at the walking level, but he...I''m afraid he will still be above walking!"


    Beigui Muxia finally realized that whether it was Fengyun Kyushu or Beiyu, he seemed to underestimate Su Han!


    Many people even feel that the title of Su Han Qingzhou Walking is not true.


    At the moment, it does not match.


    The title of walking in Qingzhou cannot describe the horror of Su Han!


    Beigui Muxia''s body trembled slightly.


    He is not afraid.


    But excited!


    Being able to fight side by side with such an existence will definitely be a story, a story in the future! !


    The knights brought by Liu Tongling stood still, and the cold armor continued to exude a cold air.


    But now, they felt that the armor they were wearing outside seemed to be made of ice and stone, making them chill.


    The three great masters were beheaded by the demon in front of them in an instant?


    Could it be that in the Great Ruins this time, there was a Demon Venerable who was far superior to the Great Master?


    "The head of Taichang has been a great master for a hundred years, and after several times the devil has never been defeated in this world, he should be able to defeat this demon!"


    Liu Tongling glanced at the head of Taichang, and suddenly felt calm.


    And even if he loses too often, he will not despair.


    His immediate boss, Lin You, Huangze Country''s first general, is definitely not weaker than Huangze''s seven heads!


    Not to mention that Huangze Country now has a master swordsman. Although he has only risen for more than ten years, he has been recognized by the seven leaders at the same time, and his strength has reached the highest in the world!


    "Because there are some variables, this time the demon lords should also go home!"


    Liu Tongling calmed down completely.


    "You are better than Prince Long Sheng."


    After a few breaths of silence, the head of Taichang suddenly sighed slightly.


    "Our bet is still valid."


    Su Han smiled.


    The head of Taichang stepped down from the void and slowly came to Su Han.


    His complexion is very solemn. For a hundred years, the demon venerable in front of him may be the strongest one he has ever seen!


    It¡¯s been over a hundred years, and it¡¯s long enough to live. If there is some chance to know why the Demon Venerable will appear once every thirty years, and where is the great ruins trapping the Desolate Kingdom? Look!


    As a result, no surprises.


    Su Han''s Fangtian painting halberd was placed on the neck of Taichang''s head.


    His cultivation base is indeed much better than ordinary dragon blood martial artists.


    However, with the flying sword of the primordial spirit and the flesh body comparable to the concentration, the head of Taichang still has no chance of winning in front of Su Han.


    "Sure enough..."


    Liu Tongling''s body couldn''t help shaking.


    "I lost."


    There was a bitter smile on the face of the head of Taichang, and a faint red light appeared on the center of his eyebrows, obviously forcing the bleeding stone!


    "Forget it, keep your bloodstone for yourself."


    Su Han suddenly chuckled, put away Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and then went straight through the air.


    Beigui Mu Xia was taken aback, glanced at the head of Toochang, and quickly broke through the sky to catch up with Su Han.


    "This?"


    There was a look of consternation on the face of the head of Taichang.


    That Demon Venerable just gave up asking for his bloodstone?


    Why is this?


    ...


    "Brother Su, why did you just..."


    Beigui Muxia was a little puzzled.


    "If these old dragon blood warriors are dead, wouldn''t the future holy city trials be interesting enough?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Beigui Mu Xia knew that Su Han''s reason was false, but he was too embarrassed to ask.


    The opponent, after all, was defeated by Su Han, and only Su Han himself could decide how to deal with it.


    "Speaking of this bloodstone, don''t you guys plan to take one to try?"


    Su Han suddenly raised his palm, a bloodstone lying quietly in his palm.


    "Never!"


    A trace of panic appeared on Beigui Muxia''s face, and he quickly said: "Absolutely! Someone once tried to swallow the bloodstone, but in the end the blood was completely contaminated and turned into a sane monster!"


    "is it¡­¡­"


    Su Han is noncommittal.


    The blood of the blood prince in his body seemed to be telling him that the bloodstone in front of him was a delicious meal.


    This was even more tempting than the blood essence obtained by beheading Xu Sangui.


    "Brother Su, you may not know that everything about the golden body of Faxiang is just a piece of hair, which is highly toxic to me, let alone the blood stone made by your majesty''s blood?"


    Northern Ghost Mu Xia warned: "Don''t talk about the original pill, even if it is the golden body of the law, dare not swallow the blood stone. Only the human race in this secret realm will not be injured by the blood stone. The means left by your Majesty!"


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Su Han suddenly throw the bloodstone into his mouth and swallowed it...


    "Quick, spit it out!" Beigui Mu Xia stepped forward excitedly and grabbed Su Han''s collar, swaying wildly!

 Chapter 559： 31.4 HP!

    The undead body and the bloodline of the prince dissolved the blood stone in an instant, and then turned into a pure force of blood and energy, which merged with Su Han''s body.


    The health value quietly rose by 0.5, reaching a level of 31!


    Northern ghost Mu Xia no longer shook Su Han, but let go in a stunned mouth. He clearly noticed the breath on Su Han''s body, soaring!


    "The cultivation base has not changed. This bloodstone directly enhances its origin, and the resilience of the Undead Body should also be improved a bit...


    It''s getting harder and harder to die..."


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    "Su, Brother Su, are you okay?"


    Beigui Muxia stammered.


    "Very good, this blood stone can boost me a lot of vitality."


    Su Han smiled.


    After that, he swallowed another bloodstone in front of the North Ghost Mu Xia.


    This time, his life value only increased by 0.3.


    31.3!


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing Su Han''s aura once again rose by a mile, Beigui Mu Xia''s heart became more and more confused.


    "The effect is reduced. It seems that there is a limit."


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    Then eat the third bloodstone.


    Health value 31.4!


    Only improve 0.1!


    I was a little disappointed, but Su Han was still quite satisfied. The 0.1 after 30 o''clock was a big improvement.


    What''s more, the three bloodstones directly increased his life value to 31.4, which was a full 0.9!


    "Physical strength, at least doubled!"


    Su Han squeezed his fists.


    If he relied on pure physical strength at the beginning, he could fight against an ordinary early concentrating martial artist.


    Now, he can steadily gain the upper hand, but if he is confronted with the early stage of concentration at the level of Longzi or Supreme Longzi, and does not use the Yuanshen Flying Sword, Su Han is still no match.


    "Impossible, how can blood stone be swallowed directly..."


    Beigui Mu Xia muttered to herself.


    "You forgot, why did the Su family take me back to Tianqin City?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Is it... because of the Ancient Eucharist?"


    Beigui Mu Xia was shocked.


    Is the ancient sacrament in the legend of the Sioux really so strong? Anything can be swallowed?


    Even the essence and blood of Emperor Long Sage...


    This is simply...too enchanting!


    A single blood stone can create a dragon blood warrior with a strength comparable to walking level!


    "He ate three... It doesn''t seem to be sustained enough... This can only show that his origin is stronger..."


    Thinking of this, Northern Ghost Mu Xia''s admiration for Su Han can no longer be expressed in words.


    For example, if his origin was a small pond, the bloodstone would be equivalent to a lake.


    What happens when a lake is poured into a small pond?


    The pond must be submerged!


    Su Han swallowed three bloodstones without incident, which shows that its origin may be a vast ocean!


    "Prince Long Sheng is far from being able to compare with him..."


    "Brother Su, you must remember that the matter of you swallowed bloodstone, it is best not to spread it!"


    Beigui Muxia suddenly remembered something, with a solemn expression on his face, warning:


    "If this matter spreads out, it may bring you unpredictable danger!"


    "Then I must have Brother Raumxia keep it secret for me."


    Su Han smiled.


    "That''s natural!"


    Beigui Mu Xia was a little excited.


    The other party can swallow the bloodstone in front of him, doesn''t it mean that the other party trusts him very much?


    Can get the trust of such a monster, Beigui Muxia is happy and excited!


    When the two were about to arrive at Baili''s house, Su Han turned the purple magic pupil to observe the surroundings.


    In the end, he saw a figure lurking in a ravine fifty miles away from Baili''s home. It was wounded all over, and Yundu City Tianjiao was not happy!


    In addition, there is a bamboo pole in front of Baili''s house with two ferocious heads hanging on it.


    Su Han recognized that the owner of these two heads was the Yundu City Barbarian Tianjiao who participated in the trial with Gan Buxin.


    "Brother Mu Xia, people from Yundu City have already been to Baili''s house."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Beigui Mu Xia was slightly startled, "How did Brother Su know?"


    "I have better eyesight and I can see far."


    Su Han smiled.


    eyesight¡­¡­


    The North Guiying Clan is best at speed and eyesight. Before he saw the outline of Baili''s house, Su Han had already discovered that someone had been to Baili''s house?


    "Hey, another person has arrived at Baili''s house."


    Su Han said softly.


    On the other side, after Gan Buxin was cut off his arm, he was unwilling to leave, he was waiting, waiting for the other giant city Tianjiao to come to Baili''s house.


    In any case, he wants to take back the broken arm. With the vitality of the peak martial artist of the Yuan Dan realm, even if the broken arm is put on for ten days, he is sure to take it back.


    "From Bafang City?"


    With a sudden movement of Gan Buxin, his brows frowned slightly.


    The strength of Bafang City among the seven forty-nine giant cities can only be regarded as the bottom.


    Throughout the ages, Bafang City Tianjiao went to the holy city to try out on the road, and there was basically no danger.


    Because the strength of the Tianjiao of Bafang City is generally one to two levels lower than that of other giant cities!


    In the huge Bafang City, only the city lord is the golden body of the law, and the strongest of the rest of the family is just the peak of the broken Nirvana.


    "Four people, maybe you can delay some time for me, as long as I can get back the broken arm, I will leave immediately!"


    Thinking of this, Gan Buxin''s figure moved, turning into a streamer to fly on the ground, and swept towards Baili''s house.


    "Everyone, this should be the Baili family. According to the information we have obtained, the Baili family has only risen for decades!


    It shows that the bloodstone has just been obtained in the clan, and the four of us teamed up, and there is a great opportunity to obtain the bloodstone. "


    "As long as we get a bloodstone, then our mission in this holy city trial will be completed, and the entire army in Xiyi City will be wiped out. At least we don''t need to be the bottom!"


    "Not bad!"


    The four of them were ready to move, and immediately walked towards Baili''s house, but only halfway through, the leader suddenly stopped.


    The other three also reacted, their eyes all falling on the bamboo pole not far away.


    "These two people are not from Yunducheng..."


    A hint of horror appeared on the faces of the four of them.


    Two of them were wearing hats, and the other two were humans, but the two faces under the hats were shocked at the moment.


    I thought it was a soft persimmon, but suddenly discovered that this soft persimmon had killed two barbarians from Yundu City, which made people a little frightened!


    "Four Demon Lords? It seems that my Baili Family is really popular with Demon Lords."


    Baili Fenghou smiled and walked out.


    Li Busan and Li Busi also stood in the other two directions, blocking the four people''s retreat.


    The three of them clearly noticed that the aura of these four guys was even weaker than the previous three, or even two!


    "Brother Fenghou, although these four demon veterans are also in the realm of great masters, their strength is a bit low. Neither you nor my brother should take action. I can solve them."


    Li Busan gave a faint smile, offered a crazy knife, and pointed at the four people: "Huangze Country''s angry blood crazy knife Li Busan, please go on the road!"

 Chapter 560： Gamble or die

    "These Demon Lords are coming to our Baili''s house again to find death, haha!"


    "The Patriarch and the two sword sects have been waiting for a long time, and the rumored Demon Venerable is nothing more than that!"


    "The three Demon Lords didn''t even have a chance to fight back, so they left two heads.


    I wonder why so many great masters died in battle thirty years ago.


    Demon Lord, is it really strong? "


    "Mozun is naturally very strong, after all, they are from Daxu."


    "The number of people may indeed be better than our Huangzeguo, but there is no one who is surprisingly talented."


    I don''t know when, many disciples from the Baili family have stood around.


    The whispers continued to be heard from the disciples of the physical realm to the ears of the four.


    The fetal breath realm and the congenital realm were watching quietly, with excitement in my heart, hoping that one day, like the three of Baili Fenghou, I can stand in front of the devil and slay the devil with his own hands!


    "He Bi, we may be in the middle."


    "I know¡­¡­"


    Can you not fall back? Three dragon blood warriors!


    Even the weakest dragon blood martial artist, they need four people to work together to be confident to deal with it, but there are three?


    It''s no wonder that the two Yunducheng will be cut off their heads, but I don''t know if they will die...


    He Bi''s face gradually showed a wry smile.


    Li Busan stared at the four of them faintly, a flash of contempt flashed deep in his eyes, and when he was about to make a move, there was a stir in Baili''s house.


    "Home, Patriarch, there are demons..."


    Someone shouted, but the voice stopped abruptly.


    "And the devil?"


    Baili Fenghou''s face changed slightly, but when he saw his unwilling figure rising to the sky, he was about to leave with his broken arm.


    "Where to go!"


    In an instant, the aura of terror covered the unsatisfactory feeling like a net of heaven and earth.


    "It''s up to you, let''s go!"


    He Bi immediately gave a low cry.


    This is a fleeting opportunity. If you don''t take advantage of this to escape, I''m afraid you won''t be able to go at all.


    "go?"


    The corners of Li Busan''s mouth rose slightly, but the crazy knife in his hand exuded bursts of sword intent, covering the four of He Bi.


    At the same time, Gan Buxin was also taken back by Li Busan and Baili Fenghou.


    "Can''t leave..."


    He Bi''s face changed, and he finally sighed softly in his heart.


    The opponent held a knife, and even blocked the escape of the four of them, making it difficult for them to break through.


    The fighting power of the Dragon Blood Warrior is too strong!


    "This Demon Venerable, it seems we are really destined."


    Baili Fenghou looked at Li Busan''s unwillingness to hold his neck with a knife, and said with a smile.


    "We can discuss something, there is no need to see blood at every turn."


    Gan Buxin took the broken arm back, his blood rolled, and his flesh and blood gradually healed.


    As long as a month of warming up, the injury of the broken arm can be restored.


    "Plus the previous two, and five of you, hahaha, a hundred demons came from the big market, and there will be seven left in front of my Baili house,"


    The smile on Baili Fenghou''s face became more reckless.


    Starting today, who would dare to look down upon his Baili family?


    "You are really too weak. The four of you teamed up and couldn''t even fight for me for a moment."


    Gan Buxin looked at the four of He Bi, a faint anger flashed in his eyes.


    "You already knew there was an ambush here? Deliberately borrowed our hand to buy time to steal the broken arm?"


    He Bi was startled slightly, and then the four of them were immediately furious, and directly confronted Gan Buxin with a dozen ¡®wit words¡¯!


    "Bafang City is really too weak."


    Gan Buxin shook his head and sneered.


    Bafang City?


    Sure enough, there are cities in Daxu!


    The eyes of the three of Baili Fenghou moved, and from the unhinged words, they got some information they desperately wanted to know.


    "Five Demon Lords, in fact, as long as you are willing to answer some of my questions, you may still be able to return to the Daxu alive."


    Baili Fenghou smiled and said, "As far as I know, the longest time you live in this world is fifteen days. Why? Is it true that you can only live in Huangze for fifteen days, and then you will return to the Great Ruins. in?"


    "You ask them."


    Gan Buxin made a big deal at He Bi and the others.


    "Ask me, let''s make a bet, you won the bet, and I can tell you anything if you want to know, if you lose, can you hand over the bloodstone?"


    The expressions of the crowd changed slightly, and they looked behind He Bi and the others. I don''t know when, two more figures appeared there.


    "Two more demon masters?"


    Baili''s children couldn''t help but become a little nervous.


    Do the math, there are now seven Demon Venerables. Although they are very convinced of the strength of the three of Baili Fenghou, but...


    The seven demon lords who are also great masters, if they join forces, it is inevitable that they will not be out of line...


    "It''s Su Han!"


    "From Tianqin City?"


    He Bi and Gan Buxin recognized Su Han and Beigui Muxia at the same time.


    "Su Han is so strong that even Wei Tao was beheaded by one of his tricks. His appearance today may be able to save the situation!"


    Don''t hesitate to think sharply.


    My heart gradually calmed down a bit.


    "Two more demon masters, my Baili family is really lively."


    Baili Fenghou couldn''t help sighing.


    The attention of the Li Busan brothers also fell on Su Han and Beigui Muxia.


    They noticed that the aura of these two people is stronger than that of the other five!


    "This Demon Lord, you just said to bet, what bet?


    In this situation, do you think it is necessary for us to bet with you? "


    Baili Feng Hou Chao Su Han smiled.


    "Is it necessary? I''ll talk about it later."


    Su Han smiled, his eyes fell on He Bi: "Are you a child of the He family in Bafang City?"


    "Exactly."


    He Bi nodded slightly, "He''s in the He family and He Bi."


    "Why?"


    Su Han was a little surprised.


    He Bi seemed to guess what Su Han was thinking, and smiled bitterly: "The wall of the mural."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Su Han nodded slightly and said, "Your ancestor told me that I will meet you in the holy city trial and take care of it as appropriate."


    "This... thank you Brother Su."


    He Bi clasped his fist in embarrassment.


    Patriarch?


    There are ancestors on their heads?


    Baili Fenghou and others were slightly surprised, but immediately calmed down.


    Perhaps the ancestors in the mouth of these demons are only in the realm of great masters.


    After all, for so many years, the great master of Huangze country has never broken the mirror, indicating that there is no other martial arts realm above the great master.


    The Demon Lord in the Great Ruins is weaker than the Great Master of Huangze Country, and there is no reason to exist above the Great Master.


    Otherwise, Huangze country would have been destroyed long ago!


    It''s not that for so many years, in the fight with Demon Lord, every time he can have a little upper hand!


    "You don''t need to be polite, how should you say that your ancestor also escorted me all the way this time. I still have to pay this little incense." Su Han smiled and looked at Baili Fenghou: "The three of you are not My opponent will either gamble or die and choose by himself."

 Chapter 561： Go and come back

    "Arrogant!"


    Li Busan snorted coldly, and the crazy knife pointed at Su Han: "Furious blood crazy knife Li Busan, please..."


    Yuanshen flying knife!


    This time, Su Han took a heavier shot, so...


    Before Li Busan''s words fell, the soul was slashed directly by the soul of the soul, and he was killed instantly on the spot!


    A bloodstone fell from him.


    "Sure enough, the power of the soul has also improved a lot."


    A faint smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    The increase in life value is the overall overall strength.


    With a life value of 0.9, Su Han''s primordial power was also much stronger.


    Northern Ghost Mu Xia stepped forward to pick up the blood stone and handed it to Su Han.


    "This¡­¡­"


    He Bi looked at each other.


    Gan Buxin also looked at Li Busan''s body in astonishment.


    The other party is indeed dead, without any vitality.


    just¡­¡­


    How did the other party die?


    Was Su Han stared to death with his eyes?


    Gan Buxin couldn''t help but fall into contemplation.


    "Big brother?"


    Li Bu''s four figures flashed, and he came to Li Busan. When he confirmed that Li Busan was silent, his face turned red, his eyes staring at Su Han with anger.


    "Angry Blood Blade Demon Li..."


    "and many more!"


    Baili Fenghou immediately appeared in front of Li Busi to prevent him from taking revenge for Li Busan.


    Baili Fenghou looked at Su Han with fear, "What was the bet you just said?"


    The other party''s methods are terrible.


    The great master Li Busan was killed in an instant, and the most important thing was that he couldn''t see how Su Han did it!


    If it is outside, some people will guess that it has something to do with the soul, but in Huangze, there is no such thing as a soul, and no one really breaks into the realm of Wuzun. Naturally Fenghou Baili could not think of this.


    He only knew that Su Han''s methods were too strange and unpredictable!


    "In fact, it''s not a gambling contract. If you feel that you are not my opponent, you can hand over the bloodstone. I will not kill you."


    Su Han smiled, and then pointed to Li Busi: "The same is true for him, we can resolve this issue peacefully, there is no need to kill."


    "Then why are you killing my big brother!"


    Li Busi stared at Su Han with a bitter expression on his face.


    "Your eldest brother is ready to attack me."


    Su Han smiled, "Someone shoots at me, I naturally fight back with a hundredfold thunder, isn''t this normal?"


    "Let us hand in the bleeding stone by ourselves? No way, this is a god-given thing. Since God has given us, it means that God allows us to become great masters!"


    Baili Fenghou''s eyes gradually became more wary.


    What about the weird methods, it is absolutely impossible for him to hand in the bleeding stone!


    The most important reason for the Bailijia to have its current scale in this short period of time is this bloodstone!


    If there were no bloodstones, he would have been a fetal breath martial artist at most so far, let alone become a great master, let alone cultivate several innate disciples!


    "In that case, you can only see the real chapter under your hand."


    Su Han sighed.


    "You Demon Lord, don''t you come out to hunt the Grand Master every thirty years? Don''t be pretentious."


    Baili Fenghou snorted coldly: "In this, you are the only one who threatens me, and the rest are not worried. It is still uncertain who wins and loses in this battle!"


    "You really have no chance of winning at all. With a life, can you do something else?


    You and I have different positions. If it weren''t for the bloodstone, I wouldn''t bother to come to the door and hand over the bloodstone. I''ll leave as soon as possible. "


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Li Busi suddenly roared and slashed directly towards Su Han.


    Baili Fenghou also moved, but his target was not Su Han, but Beigui Muxia and the others!


    His idea is very simple. Even if he loses today, he still has to pull more Demon Lord into the water!


    "You go together, don''t believe it, six people can''t beat him!"


    North Ghost Mu Xia shouted.


    Then the five people joined forces to attack Baili Fenghou.


    Not hesitating to take this opportunity to escape directly without hesitation!


    "Wonderful, you are shameless!"


    He Bi''s roar came from afar.


    After listening to Gan Buxin, he twitched the corners of his mouth, with a hint of mockery in his eyes.


    Don¡¯t you understand the truth that the dead fellow is not dead and the poor way?


    Since it is a trial, what shamelessness is not shameless!


    Li Busi didn''t hold on for too long in Su Han''s hands, and was still defeated by just one move.


    However, it was better than Li Busan, Su Han''s remaining soul was not enough to kill Li Busi directly, he at least scored a single shot.


    Picking up the bloodstone from Li Busi, Su Han''s gaze fell on Baili Fenghou who was being besieged by the five northern ghost Mu Xia.


    At the same time as the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan realm, Baili Fenghou''s strength overwhelmed the five northern ghosts of Muxia.


    If Su Han is not there, if the fight continues, the five Northern Ghost Mu Xia are also at risk of being killed five times by the opponent.


    "Both sword sects are dead..."


    "What is the origin of this Demon Venerable? Is he the strongest one among the Demon Venerables that have emerged from the Great Ruins?"


    The children of the Baili family were shocked.


    The slightest disdain for Demon Zun in his heart also dissipated because of the death of Brother Li Busan.


    In turn, it is extremely solemn and frightened.


    Today''s battle is about the survival of the Baili family!


    If Baili Fenghou is defeated, then the glory of Baili family will collapse overnight!


    But now, the Li Bu three brothers are dead, Baili Fenghou wants to face the six demon lords alone, and one of them is so unpredictable...


    "do not fight!"


    Baili Fenghou suddenly stopped and said to Su Han: "I am willing to hand in the bleeding stone, just to save my life!"


    "can."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Can''t the Dragon Blood Warrior kill it directly..."


    Behind He Bi, a barbarian Tianjiao whispered.


    Su Han smiled and nodded to that person: "Yes, then you can kill him yourself."


    "Do it yourself?"


    The barbarian Tianjiao was stunned for a moment, and then stopped talking.


    "How do I know that you will keep your promise, if I hand in the bleeding stone, you will still not let go of my Bailijia..."


    There was a hint of hesitation on Baili Fenghou''s face.


    "You have no choice."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    Yes, there is no choice.


    Baili Fenghou was silent for a few breaths, and then with a thought, a bloodstone slowly emerged from the center of his eyebrows.


    Su Han stepped forward to take the bloodstone away, and said to the North Ghost Mu Xia and the others: "Let''s go, change to the next one."


    When Baili Fenghou saw that Su Han really kept his promise and left with a group of demons, he was immediately relieved.


    "Patriarch!"


    Several innate realms from the Baili family quickly flew forward, holding on to the shaky Baili Fenghou.


    "From today, our Baili family will be extremely low-key."


    Bailifeng Hou said lightly.


    "Low-key? I''m afraid I won''t have this chance." Gan Buxin showed up with a faint smile: "You kill my two Tianjiao in Yundu City, and I will take your Baili family for blood sacrifice."

 Chapter 562： Qingyun View

    "This Demon Lord actually went and returned?"


    A look of surprise appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Baili Feng Hou''s heart sank slightly.


    Without the bloodstone, his cultivation base collapsed in an instant, it is impossible to be an unhappy opponent!


    "You have just been hiding nearby. You should have heard the promise from the demon lord, I will hand in the bleeding stone, and he will let my Baili family live!"


    Baili Feng Hou Shen said.


    "I heard it naturally, but what?


    Your bloodstone is given to him, not me.


    You also killed my two friends. I can''t help but report this grudge, right? "


    Willingly smiled.


    "God will kill my Bailijia!"


    A look of regret flashed in Baili Fenghou''s eyes.


    Knowing this long ago, he should be like some people and hide in this period of time.


    As long as you escape for fifteen days, you don''t need to meet with these demons.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    "I said, I won''t be embarrassed if he handed over the bleeding stone, do you take my words into ears?"


    Not willing to hear this, his body stiffened in vain.


    A look of surprise appeared on Baili Fenghou''s face. The demon sovereign did not go far just now and turned back?


    The five Northern Ghost Mu Xia looked at Su Han with a little complicated expression.


    In their hearts, these people in the secret realm were nothing, and no one would choose to take revenge with another giant Tianjiao.


    "Su Han, haven''t you left."


    Gan Buxin slowly turned around and looked at Su Han, with a strong smile on his face.


    "Didn''t you leave just now?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Not Xin, you rat, betray me again and again.


    I just waited until I joined forces to suppress him, but you just want to slip away alone! "


    He Bi was a little angry, cursing.


    Gan Buxin ignored him. In his eyes, only Su Han was worthy of his fear.


    "I will retreat now."


    Gan Buxin said to Su Han.


    "late."


    Su Han smiled.


    Baili Fenghou and the others were slightly surprised. Could it be that this Demon Venerable had kept his promise to this point, and would still kill himself for them?


    "What do you mean?"


    Gan Buxin stared at Su Han, a touch of terror flashed deep in his eyes.


    For some reason, he suddenly felt a little cold around him, and the air seemed to have cooled.


    "Why don''t you know what I mean?"


    Su Han sacrificed Fang Tian''s painting halberd and walked slowly towards the willingness.


    The panic in Gan Buxin''s eyes was even worse, "What are you going to do? You actually killed me for these guys?


    Su Han, don''t mess around, my aunt is also of your Su clan..."


    "I know, your aunt''s name is Gan Qing, Su Shengyue''s wife, right?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Since this is the case, we are also related to each other, why do you..."


    puff!


    Gan Buxin''s voice was cut off and his head flew high.


    "I''m a family member? I''m not a disciple of the Su family leader."


    Su Han glanced at his unhappy head and smiled at Baili Fenghou: "I can keep the promise, but I can''t guarantee that no one will come to you in the future.


    If you want to survive, it''s better to have a banquet for more than ten days with a big fanfare. It''s better than hiding in secret, and the head on the bamboo pole will also make people lose more. "


    "Yes, thank you very much!"


    Baili Fenghou nodded slightly, already knowing Su Han''s purpose for letting him hold the banquet.


    Those who want to come and find that he is not a great master, they should leave.


    As soon as Su Han and others left, Baili Fenghou immediately ordered the people around him:


    "According to what he said, next, we will have a feast for the fifteenth!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Brother Su, the entire army of Xiyi City has been annihilated, and now Yundu City is also annihilated. This time, Tianqin City should have achieved a good ranking."


    On the way to the next destination, Beigui Mu Xia felt a little happy and forgot it. According to this progress, Tianqin City ranked first this time without any problem.


    The four of He Bi looked a little embarrassed. Although they did not die, they did not die, but this time it would be difficult for Bafang City to get a good place in the trial.


    "Unexpectedly, these dragon blood warriors in Huangze actually colluded and took the initiative to ambush us, alas..."


    He Bi sighed in his heart.


    Beigui Muxia glanced at him, and said in his heart, you didn''t even expect that Su Han would eat all the bloodstones you just got, right?


    He felt a little nervous, according to such a way of eating, it is possible that after the trial, Tian Qincheng could not produce a bloodstone.


    But he didn''t dare to ask Su Han about this at will.


    His worries have actually been overwhelmed.


    Su Han''s current health value is 31.6, and one blood stone has an increase of 0.1, but the third blood stone is directly invalid. It just makes the blood lineage feel a sense of saturation.


    Obviously, the effect of bloodstone on Su Han''s promotion was gone.


    In other words, this level of bloodstone has no effect on Su Han. If you can get a more refined one, it should be able to increase a little life value.


    "Brother Su, before we headed to Baili''s house this time, we also got news that Huangze Country''s arena seems to be holding a martial arts conference to elect the martial arts leader.


    In this way, most of the dragon blood warriors will gather there, and the rest of the giant city Tianjiao, I am afraid that they will also rush there. "


    He Bidao.


    "This should be another trap."


    Su Han said.


    "So many dragon blood warriors...We still don''t want to touch this mold, right?"


    Beigui Muxia was a little worried.


    No matter how strong Su Han is, if there are more than a dozen dragon blood warriors at a time, among them, there are those of the level of the too often, I am afraid it will be difficult to match with four hands!


    "We don''t have a lot of time. It''s troublesome to run around. Let''s take a look. If we can get four or five bloodstones at a time, the trial ranking will be guaranteed. Manghua and Baozuo may also be there. "


    Su Han smiled and asked He Bi, "Where is the place where they held the martial arts conference?"


    "The''Qingyun Guan'' is just two hundred miles outside the capital of Huangze Country."


    He Bidao.


    "Qingyun Guan?"


    Beigui Muxia''s eyes moved: "I heard that Qingyun Guanzhu has experienced five holy city trials... Even if his strength is not the first in the country, he is also the top three strong, better than the seven heads. Many..."


    "Then his age is not young."


    Su Han smiled.


    Beigui Muxia whispered: "Brother Su, if we go like this, will it be too dangerous?"


    "Pray for wealth and danger. We will go directly to the Great Ruins. You said that if you go to the Great Ruins, you can leave the trial secret realm ahead of time."


    Su Han smiled.


    "The reason is this..."


    Beigui Mu Xia murmured in her heart, but seeing He Bi and the others were ready to move, and could only compromise.


    At the boundary of the capital city of Huangze Country, two hundred miles north of this place, there is a Qingyun Temple, which is a martial arts holy land in the rivers and lakes.


    Everyone knows that the old **** Qingyun has practiced for many years. In the past few decades, the Demon Venerable has rarely set foot in Qingyun View.


    It is because the old fairy Qingyun sits here all year round, and the demon lords who killed more than a hundred years ago lost their helmets and abandoned their armor!


    "Menghua, Su Han and the others should come here?" Leopard Zuo, who was squatting in the forest on the roadside, asked Menghua as he looked at the martial artists who were constantly rushing to Qingyunguan on the road.

 Chapter 563： Outstanding

    "It should come... after all, many dragon blood warriors have rushed here."


    Manghua said while looking at the situation on the road.


    There was a pause, "What kind of martial arts conference is going on in the rivers and lakes of Huangze Country. I think it may be a bit weird. Is it a trap to hunt us?"


    "Isn''t it a trap? But they should know that every 30 years, there will be a trial, so some preparations are not surprising."


    Leopard Zuo said.


    After a pause, "Now that so many warriors are rushing to Qingyun Temple, do we also get in?"


    "No, Huangze Country has not allowed anyone to wear a hat. You and I look like this. If you want to mix in, you will soon be exposed. If you are surrounded by dragon blood warriors, I will definitely die!"


    Manghua shook his head, "What''s more, the strength of the old Qingyun man is not trivial. Last time Prince Longsheng and others suffered a bit from his hands. This is the old essence pill that has obtained bloodstone for more than 100 years!"


    "in fact¡­¡­"


    There was a smirk on Bao Zuo''s face, "I got a few magic weapons this time, which can help people disguise, but they can only last a day at a time and they will be destroyed."


    "There are such magical soldiers?"


    Manhua frowned slightly: "Why didn''t you take it out earlier?"


    "It''s also to be prepared, not to mention one less if you use one. I only brought four, and it cost me four thousand Lingcoins!"


    Leopard Zuo said.


    "Come, I will give you how many spirit coins."


    Manhua snorted coldly.


    After a while, both of them took off their hats, and their appearances turned into ordinary human appearances.


    Although there is no natural deception mask, as long as you don''t look carefully, you still can''t see the problem on the two faces.


    After Yi Rong succeeded, the two walked out of the forest and went to Qingyun Guan with many warriors.


    In addition to Manghua and Leopard Zuo, there are now several batches of giant city Tianjiao lurking in the mountains around Qingyunguan.


    They were not stupid enough to go directly to Qingyun Temple, but were ready to stand by and wait for opportunities.


    Only those giant city Tianjiao, who were from the same human race and whose faces would not be seen by others, turned into spies and went to Qingyun Temple to find out the details for everyone.


    Su Han stood in front of the mountain gate of Qingyun Guan, watching the warriors with different costumes continuously enter the Guan, his eyes were rippling with purple light, quietly looking at the internal scene of Qingyun Guan.


    They arrived here an hour ago.


    However, the appearance of Beigui Mu Xia and the others was too perverse, and there was basically no condition to sneak into Qingyun Guan, so Su Han arranged to respond to them from a distance.


    "One, two, three..."


    "Twelve Dragon Blood Warriors..."


    Su Han retracted his gaze.


    On the surface of Qingyun Guan, there are only two dragon blood warriors, and one of them is the old man who is revered as Qingyun old god.


    The opponent''s strength is extremely strong, and the aura is comparable to the mid-stage of concentration, and it is indeed much stronger than ordinary dragon blood warriors.


    The other person, a young man, had been holding a long knife, leaning against the door of a hall, and watching the warriors entering Qingyun Temple with cold eyes.


    Su Han noticed that no matter who it was, as long as he saw this young man, his face would show a respectful look.


    In addition, the remaining ten dragon blood warriors were all sitting in another hall and had no plans to show up.


    This is obviously a trap!


    "General Lin You is here too!"


    "It''s not Wu Qilong and Prime Minister Wu in the chariot, right?"


    The warriors on the way to Qingyunguan gave way.


    Under the guard of countless knights, a chariot slowly walked towards the gate of Qingyunguan Mountain. In front of the chariot, there was a middle-aged man with a tall stature and a cold face like a knife!


    This person is the No. 1 General of Huangze Country, Lin You!


    Everyone guessed that the only person who could use Lin You to open the way was Wu Qilong, the prime minister who was under one person and over ten thousand.


    "This is the first martial arts conference held in the arena in hundreds of years, and one person is selected as the leader of the martial arts to take charge of all martial artists in the arena.


    Prime Minister Wu represents the court. I''m afraid that the position of the leader requires not only martial arts, but also the approval of the court to sit. "


    "That''s natural. It''s impossible for the court to sit on such an important seat at will. I think Lord Dao and Old God Qingyun may become the leaders of the martial arts today."


    "Silence, the conference hasn''t started yet. Don''t make a mess of your stance, lest you will be heard by someone who is interested and hate in your heart."


    "It''s two dragon blood warriors again."


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    Lin You''s strength is indeed very strong, but he is still inferior to the old Qingyun fairy and the young man with a long sword.


    but¡­¡­


    The old man in the chariot looks like a great scholar, but his life value is stronger than all the dragon blood warriors present!


    Su Han''s gaze swept away again, and I don''t know when, with Qingyun Guan as the center, there were spies all around.


    These spies lurked in the darkness, quietly watching every warrior who entered the Azure Cloud View.


    Seeing that the spies seemed to be paying attention to him, Su Han smiled, and walked over to Manhua and Baozuo.


    The two were stunned for a moment, and when they saw Su Han, their expressions suddenly became strange.


    "Remember, from now on, we are disciples of the Huashan School. My name is Feng Qingyang, Manhua is named Yue Buqun, and Leopard Zuo is named Linghuchong."


    The two looked at Su Han like a ghost.


    "who are you?"


    Leopard Zuo was silent for a few breaths, said.


    "Don''t pretend, I can see your disguise skills at a glance."


    Su Han said.


    After hearing this, Manghua turned and planned to leave.


    "Don''t worry, other people can''t see it, mainly I am also good at disguise."


    Su Han smiled and comforted.


    The two of them felt calm, and Manghua glanced at Leopard Zuo, "This disguise technique is only worth one hundred spirit coins."


    Leopard Zuo''s face was slightly red.


    "Remember your names, don''t show your feet."


    Su Han smiled and walked towards Qingyun Guan first.


    In the view, there is a Zhike Taoist who is registering the origins and names of the people.


    "Huashan School? There is this school in Huangze?"


    The Zhike Taoist looked at the three Su Han with weird faces.


    "The Master was just created ten years ago. It is normal if you have not heard of it."


    Su Han smiled.


    "That''s it."


    The Taoist scholar nodded slightly.


    There are indeed a lot of small sects in Huangze, but this time the martial arts conference, they all appeared one after another.


    "What''s your name?"


    After the Zhike Taoist registered Su Han''s name, he looked at Manghua.


    Manghua smiled, "In Xia Yue Buqun."


    He secretly said that Su Han''s name is very nice.


    Outstanding.


    Is echoing his temperament.


    After this trial is over, this name may be retained and used as the name of another race.


    "Linghu Chong."


    Leopard Zuo also reported his name. After registering, the Zhike Taoist pointed out the direction to Su Han and the others: "Go over there. There is a Sanqing Hall. The conference will be held inside. The one standing at the door is the world-famous Sword Master. Don''t wait for a collision."

 Chapter 564： All the masters!

    Knife?


    A dignified look suddenly appeared on the faces of Manghua and Baozuo.


    They already know that a top dragon blood warrior has risen in Auraze in the past 30 years.


    Even the heads of the seven major factions are ashamed of their inferiority, perhaps their strength is comparable to the old Qingyun fairy of Qingyun Guan.


    When the three came to the entrance of Sanqing Temple, they did see a young man leaning against the door with a long knife in his arms.


    The opponent''s eyes were sharp, sweeping across Su Han''s trio like a knife.


    "Which school do you come from?"


    Mr. Dao said lightly.


    "In Xia Yue Buqun, Huashan Sect disciple."


    Manghua gently brushed the tips of his hair and smiled.


    "Huashan faction?"


    Mr. Dao looked up and down Meng Hua, then nodded faintly, "Little Men Xiaopai, sit behind."


    Su Han looked inside and found that the Sanqing Hall was extremely vast, and the inside was already full of people from all walks of life.


    Sure enough, the stronger the cultivation base, the more forward, the weaker the cultivation base, the more backward.


    Hundreds of schools of various sizes in Huangze Country, I am afraid they will all come together today.


    When the three of Su Han entered the Sanqing Palace, many eyes shot in unison, many of them were no longer interested after a single glance, but seven or eight eyes kept staring at Su Han.


    Manghua and Leopard Zuo also saw these seven or eight people. They, also from the Dragon Saint Empire, were the human talents of other giant cities.


    "They didn''t recognize us, but they recognized Su Han."


    Leopard Zuo glanced at Manghua, and finally heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. At least this proved that his spirit coins were not white.


    Su Han smiled, and took the two of them to sit next to the seven or eight guys. After they took their seats, everyone introduced them tacitly.


    "In Xia Huashan, the disciples Feng Qingyang, these two are my junior disciple Yue Buqun and Linghu Chong."


    "It turned out to be Brother Feng, who has long admired his name, and sent his disciple Lin Qiyang to Xia Donghua."


    "Mountain ghost sent Wang Xing..."


    Everyone exchanged a calendar.


    Donghua School is Donghua City, one of the seven forty-nine giant cities of the Northern Dragon Saint Empire.


    Although the Lin family was Donghua City, its ancestors also had a close relationship with the Su family and had a vaguely vassal relationship.


    The Mountain Ghost School is also one of the 49 giant cities.


    Everyone knew each other in the presence of the native warriors of Huangze Country. When they were in the holy city, they had no chance to communicate.


    When Lin Qiyang was talking with Wang Xing and the others, they looked strangely at Manghua and Baozuo.


    Obviously suspected the origin of the identity of the two, but it is not easy to inquire on this occasion, and I think it is Su Han''s deception method to cover people''s eyes.


    Now there is only one known dragon blood warrior in the Sanqing Palace, and the masters of various martial arts in the arena, at this moment, often look at Lin You.


    The first general of the Huangze country, the great master, commanded a million cavalry, and was once a named disciple of the old **** Qingyun.


    No matter which status, it was enough to make people in the rivers and lakes take a high look, and at the same time, he was in awe of Wu Qilong and Prime Minister Wu in front of Lin You.


    Fighting together in the rivers and lakes, you have to fear the court, otherwise the strongest warrior, unless it is a great master, will also be wiped out under thousands of troops.


    In their eyes, Wu Qilong''s identity is much more important than Lin You, and it proves the gold content of this martial arts conference is extremely high.


    If anyone really sits on the position of the leader of the martial arts, he will really reach the sky in one step, and he can give orders to the whole arena!


    After everyone hadn''t waited too long, an old man walked slowly into the Sanqing Hall. This time, Lord Dao followed him.


    Lin You and Wu Qilong also stood up at the same time.


    "I have seen the old fairy Qingyun."


    "I have seen Master."


    "I have seen Prime Minister Wu."


    It was Wu Qilong who called the old god, and the many martial artists in the temple, and it was Lin You who called the master.


    It was the old man who called the prime minister, and it was the Qingyun old **** who was the master of Qingyun.


    Countless eyes fell on the old **** Qingyun, and these eyes had admiration, awe, and reverence.


    Although for many years, the old fairy Qingyun has rarely made moves, but from the devil''s dare not set foot on the Qingyun view, you can know that the old fairy Qingyun''s methods are extraordinary!


    Many people in the rivers and lakes believe that the number one master in the world today is definitely the old **** Qingyun, even the sword master who has risen to fame these years is not as good.


    "Everyone please sit down, the seven heads are about to arrive."


    The old fairy Qingyun smiled and sat on the top of the list.


    Wu Qilong and Lin You were sitting on his right.


    This is Qingyun Guan, even when the emperor is here, the theme can only be left to the old **** Qingyun, so no one feels wrong.


    Lin Qiyang, Wang Xing and others froze slightly after the old **** Qingyun entered the temple.


    Su Han Yuguang glanced at them and sighed inwardly.


    Everyone thought that Qingyun old **** was the strongest dragon blood warrior in the field, but in fact, Wu Qilong, who was not visible and dew, was the strongest in the hall.


    The blood in the old **** Qingyun was defeated, and he really wanted to fight. He could only be ranked third, and the second was the sword master.


    If you don''t know the details, the big giant city Tianjiao will come here, maybe you don''t need to ambush the ten dragon blood warriors in another room to take action, the giant city Tianjiao will go home.


    After a dozen or so breaths later, the seven most famous sect leaders in Huangze came together, each accompanied by a dozen people.


    Many masters who have practiced martial arts for decades feel that the entourage of these leaders is much better than them.


    The inheritance of martial arts in Huangze is too weak, there is no blood stone, I am afraid it is difficult to even have one innate, so the top masters in the world are usually fetal breath.


    But the dragon blood warriors who get the blood stone are not the same. They get the inheritance of the martial arts and martial arts from the blood stone, and therefore they can train extremely strong disciples.


    This is like the Chu River and Han realms, with clear distinctions, and the gap between ordinary warriors and dragon blood warriors is too obvious.


    "Earth Evil Sect, Qingyan Sect, Poshan Sect, Giant Whale Gate, Shuiyue Academy, Xuan Snake Island..."


    "Huh? What about Taichang? Why didn''t the old man of Taichang come?"


    Everyone felt a little strange.


    Seven major factions, six came, but the Taichangmen did not come...


    "It seems that before I came, I heard that Senior Taichang had joined forces with several other newly promoted great masters to besiege the devil, could it be..."


    "No, too often the old man will miss it?"


    Seeing the discussion below, waited for the six to say hello to Wu Qilong and the old fairy Qingyun, after sitting down, old fairy Qingyun slowly smiled and said:


    "It''s true that I went to the Demon Venerable too often, but this battle was too often to lose. He told me that he would not participate in this martial arts conference and was closed to death."


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Everyone took a breath and closed into death? Doesn''t that mean that from now on, too often the head will not reappear in the arena?


    "Senior Taichang is also a great master for years. He led people to surround the Demon Venerable this time. Is it possible that he has met dozens of Demon Venerable? Otherwise, how could he lose?" Dao Jun suddenly said.

 Chapter 565： Fried alive!

    Everyone heard that the head of Taichang was defeated by the hand of Demon Lord, and their faces were not pretty, but Lin Qiyang and others were a little shocked.


    Before they came, they had been warned by the clan that they had to deal with the newly promoted Dragon Blood Warriors. As for the old qualifications, they could not touch them.


    Because these dragon blood warriors are too strong, in a one-to-one situation, they are basically dead!


    Now, someone can beat the head of Taichang?


    Who will that person be?


    In this holy city trial, there were only four or five people who were recognized as the strongest, one of whom was still sitting next to them.


    "Could it be him?"


    Lin Qiyang and Wang Xing took a look at Su Han subconsciously.


    Manghua and Leopard Zuo were also a little curious, but it was obviously not an occasion for questioning.


    "The head of Taichang only met two people, but only one person took the shot."


    Lin You spoke slowly.


    Everyone looked at him one after another, and Lord Dao said lightly: "General Lin You also knows about this?"


    "Yes, my subordinates are also present!"


    Lin You said lightly.


    Only one person shot?


    how can that be?


    The heads of the six factions looked at each other and frowned slightly.


    "As everyone knows, although the Demon Venerable in the Great Ruins is difficult to deal with, he is just like me.


    However, the Demon Sovereign''s strength is ordinary, and when he meets me one-on-one, he can only kneel down and give the leader.


    The head of Taichang is the strongest among the seven of me. How can I miss this time?


    General Lin You, is your message accurate? "


    The speaker is Meng Qinghu, the dean of Shuiyue Academy.


    Among the seven major factions, in addition to the head of Taichang and the owner of Xuanshe Island, the remaining five people have only taken over the heads of the three decades.


    The previous generation all died in the battle thirty years ago.


    Meng Qinghu is not very old, about forty years old, but when he speaks, his whole body exudes a lot of righteousness.


    As if what it says is the truth!


    Obviously, it has done the true meaning of Shuiyue Academy!


    "At that time, Qian Jun saw it with his own eyes, and the news is true."


    Lin You gave Meng Qinghu a faint look.


    Everyone took a breath in their hearts.


    "In the big ruins, there is such a world-class Demon Venerable, is it another Dragon Saint Prince?"


    "This time the rivers and lakes, I''m afraid it will go downhill again..."


    "The devil is actually not a concern."


    Qingyun old fairy slowly spoke.


    The noisy voice in the hall suddenly became quiet.


    "The purpose of holding this martial arts conference is to publicly execute a group of demons. You are from all corners of the world. It is not easy to get together. Just having a meeting is too monotonous."


    The old fairy Qingyun said with a smile.


    The look of Lin Qiyang and others changed suddenly, and a group of demons were publicly executed?


    "Please move to the martial arts field."


    Mr. Dao said lightly.


    When everyone saw that Lin You, Meng Qinghu and others were full of confidence, they couldn''t help but wonder.


    Could it be that the great masters really captured a batch of demons?


    Su Han and others also left the Sanqing Hall behind the crowd. Thousands of people came to the martial arts arena. They saw more than 30 figures kneeling together on a high platform. Among them were several human races, but More, it is a hideous-looking barbarian!


    "hiss--"


    The sound of cold gas sounded one after another.


    It was the first time that many warriors of the rivers and lakes saw the rumored Demon Venerable. When they saw the incomparable heads, there was a storm in their hearts.


    "The legend is true?"


    "Mozun... are all so hideous and terrifying? Is this a legendary demon?"


    "It''s no wonder that the ancestors said that there are monsters in the big market, and mortals are invisible. It really is so..."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Lin Qiyang and others were shocked.


    On the high platform, more than 30 giant city Tianjiao knelt together, their aura was very weak, either they were abolished for cultivation, or they were poisoned!


    "We already knew that the Demon Venerable was going to appear in this world, so all the leaders have made sufficient preparations. When these Demon Venerables came to sneak attack, they were restrained one by one. means."


    Qingyun old fairy smiled lightly.


    Countless shocked eyes fell on Meng Qinghu and the others, and the heads of the six schools showed a faint smile:


    "The Demon Lord is terrible, but it is based on the number of people. In fact, their methods are nothing more than that."


    "Today, I will decide this batch of Demon Venerables here, and let the Daxu have a look. If there will be other Demon Venerables setting foot in the Desolate Kingdom, this will be the end!"


    Lin You slowly stepped onto the high platform, staring sharply around.


    "Is this trying to elicit the remaining giant city Tianjiao..."


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    According to what Beigui Muxia once said, the Dragon Blood Warriors of Huangze Kingdom rarely take such initiative. This time, it seems more radical.


    "This old Qingyun immortal''s energy and blood collapsed, it should be his life is approaching, maybe he intends to stun the''Daxu'' before he died?


    It''s a pity... This big market is not what they imagined. The trial once every thirty years cannot be interrupted because of this kind of thing. "


    Su Han''s thoughts turned sharply, and he had almost guessed the real purpose of this martial arts conference.


    The meaning of the trap is there, but not much.


    More, it is to shock!


    Lin Qiyang and the others were only slightly taken aback, and then gradually calmed down. There are so many dragon blood warriors present, and the old Qingyun fairy, the lives of these guys on the high platform cannot be saved.


    "Come on!"


    The master of the giant whale gate suddenly shouted.


    Everyone was a little astonished, and then they saw the giant whale martial artist carrying a huge cauldron filled with oil, and lighting a fire in front of everyone''s noodle rack. After a while, the oil in the pot boiled!


    The master of the giant whale gate faintly glanced at the people, "Everyone knows that my giant whale gate acts harshly.


    Only in this way, the devil cubs of Daxu will be afraid, and will know that the great master of my Huangze country is not a random and insulting existence! "


    Threw it into the frying pan alive?


    Not only the expressions of Lin Qiyang and others changed drastically, but the expressions of the warriors of various factions in the arena also changed slightly, with a hint of shock in their eyes.


    But then, these warriors turned red and excited.


    "Mozun has sneaked into my deserted country time and time again to attack the great master, it deserves this end!"


    "Yes, you have to deep-fry it alive, let''s see if these **** dare to attack my Huangze country again and again!"


    On the high platform, Tianjiao, the giant city who was not afraid of death, turned pale now.


    They are contemporary leaders, even if they are defeated by the Dragon Blood Warrior, they have never been afraid.


    But fried alive...


    "Since you are going to kill, why not give us a good time? This method is really shameless!"


    "Despicable?"


    The master of the giant whale sect smiled, "When you wait to kill my father, do you think you are mean?"


    The smile on his face gradually disappeared, "Today, no one will be able to save you, come here, put this demon venerable into the pan first!"


    "Yes!"


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Su Han sighed softly, "Today is the martial arts conference, don''t you first choose the leader, and then deal with them?" The voice blew in everyone''s ears.

 Chapter 566： Self-destruct

    Whoosh whoosh!


    The eyes of everyone fell on Su Han.


    "Who is this?"


    "On what occasion today, a junior dare to speak at this time?"


    Subconsciously, the warriors who were close to Su Han and the others dispersed one after another, and Su Han suddenly came out with an empty space.


    Lin Qiyang and the others looked at each other, moved their steps silently, and stepped aside.


    Manghua and Leopard Zuo kept winking at Su Han, and they were extremely anxious.


    Especially when the attention of Lin You and the others was focused on the three of them, it was a panic in their hearts.


    If this is discovered the true identity, so many dragon blood warriors are present, wouldn''t it be captured alive?


    After being captured alive... Still going to the pan? This method of death is so tragic, the two of them just think about it, and they feel terrified!


    "Su Han?"


    On the high platform, more than 30 giant city Tianjiao finally saw Su Han in the crowd.


    They didn''t show an overly obvious look, but there was hope in their hearts.


    Perhaps some people before today had said without shame that Su Han''s title of walking in Qingzhou was not true.


    But now, everyone hopes that this title is true, not only if it is true, Su Han had better be as strong as possible!


    The only hope of not being able to get off the frying pan is all on Su Han at this moment!


    "Wulin leader?"


    The master of the giant whale sect looked up and down Su Han, then suddenly smiled and said, "What is the martial arts leader doing with you boy?


    This matter, it''s your turn to intervene, are you in a hurry? "


    "A disciple of the Huashan School."


    Mr. Dao said lightly beside the old **** Qingyun.


    Huashan School?


    The old fairy Qingyun looked at Su Han with a calm expression in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with me? In this martial arts conference, didn''t you choose one person from the arena to be the leader of the martial arts?"


    Su Han walked to the front of the crowd with a strange expression on his face, and looked at the master of the giant whale gate: "Senior, how can you say this has nothing to do with me?


    Every martial artist present today is qualified to fight for the position of this martial arts leader, right? "


    When everyone heard this, they looked strange.


    They are here to join in the fun.


    Isn''t the position of the leader of the martial arts selected from the seven major factions, the old **** Qingyun, the sword king and others?


    Even an ordinary great master is not qualified to become a martial arts leader, either because of his lack of strength and reputation, or he does not have enough background power.


    Manhua and Leopard Zuo stood on both sides of Su Han, facing the gazes of Lord Dao and the others, they were simply glowing.


    "You mean, you want to choose the leader of the martial arts?"


    Meng Qinghu suddenly smiled.


    "Yes, although I am young, I can claim to be a martial arts leader, and I am qualified to be the leader of the martial arts, and give orders to the world."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, "How to deal with these demons, after I become the leader of the martial arts, I will care about myself."


    "I think you are most likely one of the Demon Lords."


    Wu Qilong, who had never spoken, suddenly spoke slowly.


    His words suddenly made the eyes of everyone looking at Su Han become a little jealous.


    "The Prime Minister doesn''t dare to talk nonsense about this. How can I be the Demon Venerable? Look at me, flesh and blood, like you all, a human race of flesh and blood."


    Su Han smiled.


    "There are also human races in the Demon Venerable, and a few people are kneeling on the high platform at this moment."


    "If you were not the Demon Venerable, how would you show up at this time to prevent the great masters from executing this group of Demon Venerable?"


    Gradually, everyone looking at Su Han''s gaze was full of hostility, and they basically treated Su Han as a demon.


    "It''s a pity... if you know you can''t do anything, and you want to get ahead, you can only harm yourself."


    Lin Qiyang sighed softly.


    "When we join forces, I may not be able to rush out of this place."


    Wang Xing said suddenly.


    "There are more than ten dragon blood warriors present today. This kind of battle will not work unless we increase the number of people several times...no, the old Qingyun fairy''s methods are extraordinary, he alone can reach me and wait for dozens of people!"


    Lin Qiyang shook his head slightly.


    Wang Xing''s brows couldn''t help but frowned deeply. Could this holy city trial finally end with such an aggrieved ending.


    "Don''t talk about it, well, I admit, I am the devil!"


    Su Han smiled, his eyes swept away from everyone, "Moreover, I am still the strongest Demon Venerable in this generation of Great Ruins.


    The head of the Taichang is defeated in my hands, and all the rage, blood and knives are dead in my hands! "


    "Su..."


    Manghua and Leopard looked at Su Han dumbfounded.


    It seems it¡¯s too late to go now, right?


    Lin Qiyang and others were also stunned.


    All the warriors who were attacking Su Han with your word and me also closed their mouths.


    On the high platform, more than 30 giant city Tianjiao closed their eyes somewhat unbearably. It won''t be long before Su Han will kneel here with them, right?


    Ugh--


    and many more!


    The Giant City Tianjiao, who had closed their eyes, opened their eyes one after another.


    Too often the head, defeated by Su Han?


    hiss--


    This group of Tianjiao took a breath of cold air in their hearts, but they knew how strong these veteran dragon blood warriors were!


    The last time Prince Long Sheng was so strong, he also relied on his special status to let countless people follow his commands.


    In the end, half of Tianjiao''s life was used to desperately kill more than ten dragon blood warriors, of which five were one of the heads of the seven schools.


    Such a strong dragon blood martial artist, Su Han can actually defeat it? They knew that Su Han was absolutely unable to drive other giant city Tianjiao.


    The only possibility is that under Su Han alone, he defeated the boss too often!


    The heads of the six schools, Lin You, Sword Master, Qingyun Old God, and Prime Minister Wu Qilong, all looked at Su Han with different expressions at this moment.


    "Too often the head, lose in your hands?"


    The person who spoke, had a giant python hanging on his body. This person was the owner of Xuanshe Island. Now the only one of the seven factions except the head of Taichang!


    "Exactly."


    Su Han smiled.


    "You can defeat the head of Taichang, it is also considered some means, comparable to the original Longsheng Prince."


    The owner of Xuan Snake Island said lightly: "He also has the ability to fight alone with me and others."


    "Don''t compare that person with me, he is too far behind me."


    Su Han smiled.


    "You can only defeat the head of Taichang, but you are not sure to kill him. This is not worthy of pride."


    The owner of Xuanshe Island shook his head slightly, and then said to the old **** Qingyun and others: "I want to fight this person, what do you think?"


    "I don''t think it is necessary."


    The master of the giant whale door snorted coldly, looking at Su Han''s eyes full of killing intent.


    "This son dared to show up here like this, and he is considered to be a rare warrior among the Demon Lord."


    The corner of Wu Qilong''s mouth rose slightly, "Why don''t we fight a game so that I can know how strong is the real powerhouse of Daxu Demon Venerable?"


    "Since the Prime Minister has spoken, I naturally have no objection."


    The owner of the giant whale gate and others nodded one after another.


    "Prime Minister Wu, if I win all the great masters present, shouldn''t I sit in the seat of the leader?"


    Su Han said with a smile to Wu Qilong.


    "It''s arrogant!"


    "Mozun still wants to be the martial arts leader of my Huangze country? He is deliberately provoking!"


    "We will wait until you win."


    Wu Qilong smiled lightly.


    Everyone heard extreme self-confidence from Wu Qilong''s words, and the eyes looking at Su Han were suddenly full of teasing. Today, Lord Sword, Old Fairy Qingyun, Lin You, and others are all present. Can a devil be able to make waves?

 Chapter 567： World War I is famous!

    The owner of Xuanshe Island slowly walked towards Su Han.


    The python that had been entwined with him landed silently, rose up against the wind, and instantly turned into a python that was more than ten feet long.


    "This is the legendary mysterious snake?"


    "It''s terrible!"


    The warriors in the rivers and lakes stared at the scene with their mouths wide open.


    For the physical realm and fetal breath realm, the sight of the mysterious snake rising in the wind was enough to shock them on the spot.


    "Two brothers, you come to the side to fight for the brothers and me."


    Su Han said with a smile to Manhua and Baozuo.


    "it is good."


    The two ran aside without hesitation.


    In the next battle, they knew that they could no longer get in, and they could only hope that Su Han would be able to crush the dragon blood warriors present.


    Unfortunately, this glimmer of hope is slightly slim.


    "Fifth-tier high-level brutal demon."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Do you Daxu, do you call Profound Snake that way? Tier 5 advanced?"


    The corner of Xuanshe Island''s master''s mouth rose slightly.


    "In terms of strength, it can be regarded as a great master in your Huangze Country, but in the Great Ruins, Tier 5 savage monsters can be seen everywhere."


    Su Han smiled.


    "The legendary black snake is indeed a great master!"


    "So, Xuanshe Island has two great masters? No wonder Xuanshe Island is the most mysterious of the seven schools..."


    "Now it seems that the strength of the seven major factions is Xuan Snake Island, the second is the Taichang Sect, and the rest... If the strength is strong enough, the five old leaders will not die in battle. Right..."


    There was a burst of murmurs from all around, the master of the giant whale gate, Meng Qinghu of Shuiyue Academy and others, their faces were a little unsightly.


    But they have to admit that the strength of the Profound Snake Island with Profound Snake is indeed the first of the seven factions!


    Because this mysterious snake has lived for at least two hundred years, longer than the old fairy Qingyun. Thirty years ago, if it hadn''t been for it, the owner of the mysterious snake island would have fallen.


    "Everywhere?"


    A sneer flashed in the eyes of the owner of Xuan Snake Island. He didn''t believe Su Han''s words at all. If it were to be seen everywhere, Daxu would have already breached Huangze Country. Why did he sneak a sneak attack once in thirty years?


    The opposite is also true. If they weren''t able to enter the Great Ruins, Huangze Kingdom would have killed the Great Ruins long ago, and all the so-called Demon Lords would have to be given the head!


    "Xuan Snake, swallow him!"


    The owner of Xuanshe Island sneered.


    The black mysterious snake turned into an electric glow in an instant, rushing to Su Han with an extremely strong qi all over his body.


    His **** mouth opened, and a stench radiated from it, which made people unable to hold their breath!


    "The health value of 31 is indeed very strong, and it seems to be due to bloodstone.


    The power of qi and blood is very vigorous, it will survive for a long time, its essence and blood should be made up! "


    Su Han moved.


    His speed is extremely fast, reaching a point where even the great masters present are somewhat difficult to capture.


    But for an instant, Su Han stood on top of Xuan Snake''s head.


    A look of astonishment flashed in the eyes of the owner of Xuan Snake Island. The next moment, everyone saw Su Han clasping fists with both hands, and slammed against Xuan Snake''s head!


    boom!


    dusty!


    Most of Xuan Snake''s body was directly hit into the ground.


    "This Demon Lord is extremely powerful!"


    In an instant, the eyes of Lord Dao and others showed a dignified look.


    It is said that thirty years ago, Xuan Snake used his own power to fight a dozen or so demons and fled in embarrassment, but today, it was just a single move and fell into a disadvantage.


    It can be seen that Su Han''s methods far surpass the ordinary Demon Venerable they know in their hearts!


    The owner of Xuanshe Island also noticed this, and his figure moved.


    Facing the siege of the two great masters, everyone found that Su Han was walking in it like a leisurely field.


    Every time I can seize the opportunity before the offensive, easily defeat the Xuan Snake Island owner and Xuan Snake in defeat!


    Manghua and the others slowly opened their mouths.


    They didn''t even notice the stubborn aura on Su Han''s body, which showed that Su Han was fighting these two dragon blood warriors only with his physical body!


    Moreover, Su Han still had the upper hand steadily, but within a dozen breaths of effort, Xuan Snake and Xuan Snake Island owner had already hit Su Han with dozens of punches!


    "The guardian of the Lijiang Flying Fish didn''t die in vain. This is simply a monster."


    Leopard Zuo muttered to himself.


    "Smash it!"


    Su Han chuckled lightly, and the thunderous qi in his body suddenly surged out, as if he transformed into a thunder and war god, and smashed the layer of qi on the surface of the mysterious snake with one punch.


    Fist, go deep into the mysterious snake!


    Xuan Snake let out a miserable howl and swung her body frantically, causing the Xuan Snake Island owner to be unable to move forward. He could only watch the blood mist surging out of Xuan Snake''s body and was absorbed by Su Han!


    "Devil! What are you doing to the mysterious snake!"


    The owner of Xuan Snake Island roared, and his figure instantly appeared in front of Su Han.


    But in a blink of an eye, Su Han stepped on his chest and flew out.


    Su Han''s life value slowly increased from 31.4 to 31.5, and at the same time, the mysterious snake turned into a corpse.


    A bloodstone full of blood fell from it.


    Su Han picked up the bloodstone and beckoned to the owner of the Black Snake Island: "Come on, now you and I can play a single match."


    Su Han had previously swallowed a blood stone, and finally failed to increase his life value, but at this moment, adding the blood of the mysterious snake, smoothly increased his life value by 0.1!


    "It is rumored that the Ancient Saint Body is getting stronger and stronger because he... can swallow the blood of others?"


    The Tianjiao from the Northern Territory looked at Su Han in shock at this moment, and subconsciously swallowed their saliva.


    This method is too enchanting!


    The owner of Xuan Snake Island stood in place, his eyes fell on the Xuan Snake who turned into a mummy. After a few breaths of silence, he slowly backed away.


    "Everyone, this son is extremely powerful, so let''s suppress it with thunder!"


    The expressions of the warriors in Arakawa Kingdom have become a little weird.


    One of the seven major factions, the owner of Xuan Snake Island has lost his intent to fight?


    "If you only have this method, too often the head will be defeated in your hands, I am afraid he is careless."


    Mr. Dao stepped forward slowly, blocking the front of the Master of Xuanshe Island, and staring at Su Han coldly.


    "Next, are you fighting me?"


    Su Han smiled: "I heard that you are the first person in the young generation of Huangze Country. Among the great masters, there is no rival?"


    "Yes, Lord Sabre''s cultivation base is already blue.


    Even if the Prince Long Sheng from Daxu met him thirty years ago, he was only defeated. "


    The old fairy Qingyun slowly said, "My life is about to die. I wanted to take this opportunity to exchange for a hundred years of peace in Huangze Country. I didn''t expect things to go smoother than I thought.


    Can lead you to such a arrogant, kill you today, there will be no one in the Daxu for a hundred years! "


    The surrounding suddenly became silent.


    Qingyun old fairy is about to end his life?


    It''s no wonder that so many Demon Lords were suddenly captured alive this time, it turned out to be...


    "With this cut, I have crossed the world, and I have never had a defeat."


    The sword gentleman gently stroked the long sword in his arms, "After this battle, it will be sealed and no longer out of the sheath, and I will also become the new master of Qingyun Guan and sit in the country of Huangze."


    I don''t know when, more than ten figures have quietly appeared in the sky, standing around the void, completely blocking the place.


    "Are ten dragon blood warriors again? Today''s martial arts conference is indeed a trap!"


    Lin Qiyang and the others took a breath in their hearts.


    "Su Han, you don''t need to worry about us, let''s go first, I can''t wait for a trial, and I deserve it!"


    On the high platform, someone suddenly shouted.


    "He can''t go."


    Mr. Dao shook his head slightly, his gaze fell on Su Han, "Today you and I cannot avoid this battle. Whether you fight or not, the result is the same."


    "is it."


    Su Han smiled, "No matter what the outcome is today, you can''t see it anymore. Since you haven''t been defeated, why don''t I invite you on the road first?"


    Yuanshen flying knife!


    The terrifying ripples swept across the knife in an instant, and his soul was instantly smashed to pieces.


    The knife in his hand fell to the ground.


    Lord Dao hit the ground with his knees heavy, and then his body fell to the ground with a slam.


    I can''t see any vitality in my body. Until his death, the sword master failed to make a single shot.

 Chapter 568： One man should be in charge

    There was silence all around.


    It seems that the sound of breathing is much more obvious.


    "Knife, Lord Knife is dead?"


    "...I didn''t even see how this Demon Venerable made his move!"


    "Sword Lord, as the most powerful among the great masters, how could he die before the sword was unsheathed?"


    Everyone looked at Mr. Dao''s body in disbelief.


    On the high platform, Tianjiao from various cities was dumbfounded, looking at Su Han as if looking at a monster.


    Sword Lord is more tyrannical than the older generation of dragon blood warriors like Taichang head, how can he die without a move?


    "Su Han had at least one move when he killed Wei Tao... So, he was already deliberately hiding his cultivation base?"


    "Fortunately, there was a move. If Wei Tao died like Lord Dao, I''m afraid there would be no place to put the face of the banished sword..."


    After seeing this scene, the old fairy Qingyun, who had always been very calm, finally showed a faint astonishment in his eyes.


    Wu Qilong''s expression changed slightly, his eyes suddenly sharpened when he watched Su Han, and inadvertently, a breath of martial arts escaped from him.


    When he noticed this and condensed his breath, Meng Qinghu and others had already discovered it.


    "Wu Qilong is also a great master?"


    "This old fox hides very deep!"


    Meng Qinghu and others were shocked secretly, but this matter is not important at the moment. The most important thing is, how did Lord Sword die?


    This kind of death made everyone a little frightened. As great masters, their cultivation base was even weaker than that of Sword Sovereign.


    If the sword master can die so silently, what about them?


    Will they one day follow in the footsteps of Lord Sword?


    "kill him."


    Qingyun old fairy said lightly.


    The ten dragon blood warriors in the sky almost shot at the same time!


    Every dragon blood warrior is the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan realm comparable to that of the initial stage of concentration. If ten people join hands, even the sword master will lose instantly.


    This is why the old fairy Qingyun dared to be here today.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t expect Su Han''s change, which caused the successor he had cultivated for many years to die inexplicably.


    No matter how angry and painful he was in his heart, the old fairy Qingyun did not show it at this moment, as long as he could leave the demon in front of him.


    The death of Lord Swordsman is worthwhile!


    "Get out and save people!"


    Su Lengren gave a shout, and the next moment, he offered Fang Tian''s painting halberd from Dan Hai.


    Eighth rank martial arts-Thunder Dragon Slash!


    Countless electric lights surged out, fascinated everyone''s eyes in an instant, only Meng Qinghu and other dragon blood warriors could barely open their eyes.


    Puff puff puff puff puff--


    One body after another fell to the ground, and ten dragon blood warriors died.


    "Yue Buqun, go and pick up all the blood stones, and don''t drop the knife lord."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Manghua was stunned for a moment, and then immediately followed Su Han''s instructions to put away the bloodstones on the ground.


    From beginning to end, Meng Qinghu and others did not dare to act rashly.


    Kill ten great masters in one move.


    These methods really scared them.


    The island lord of Xuan Snake Island moved up and down a few times. If the other party used this trick just now, he and Xuan Snake would have been killed in seconds!


    "Lin Qiyang, what are you waiting for? Save people."


    Su Han suddenly turned around and glared at Lin Qiyang and the others.


    Wow!


    The warriors around Lin Qiyang quickly dispersed. Are these guys also the demon?


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Lin Qiyang and the others looked at each other and immediately walked towards the high platform.


    Meng Qinghu moved subconsciously, and Su Han smiled and said, "Next, I will hit whoever moves. Until I die, you can try."


    Meng Qinghu''s body suddenly froze.


    Not only him, but the great masters including Wu Qilong, Lin You, Qingyun Lao Shenxian and others, were staring at Su Han at this moment, and no one dared to move.


    Some attitudes can be expressed without speaking.


    They are indeed scared.


    Less than a dozen breaths, the giant city Tianjiao on the high platform was rescued, Lin Qiyang and others immediately looked at Su Han, with a hint of request in their eyes.


    "Take them to reunite with the others and return to Daxu. Huang Zeguo has been prepared for this trial and won''t give you another chance to start."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Qiyang and others nodded slightly.


    "You take one, and then go also."


    Su Han gave Manghua and Baozuo a bloodstone.


    "Brother Su, we..."


    "Hurry up, staying here is also a drag on Brother Su."


    Manghua took Baozuo and left quickly.


    "Su Han, you must come back alive!"


    From far away, there was the voice of Manhua.


    "Are you going to use your own life for their lives?"


    Old God Qingyun suddenly spoke.


    "Sure enough, you found out."


    Su Han smiled, put Fang Tian''s painting halberd away, sat down on the spot, and at the same time threw four''Return to God Pill'' and one''Great Return Pill'' in his mouth.


    "The trick just now has consumed too much of my strength. Now you can do it at will, I can''t do it yet."


    Random shot?


    Everyone''s eyes were eager to move. If you can kill this demon, wouldn''t it be famous in the world?


    The opponent can kill the sword master without a single move, and with one move, the terrifying existence of ten great masters can be killed!


    And that move just now is really earth-shattering, no matter how strong the Great Master performs such martial arts, he will be exhausted, right?


    "Mozun, take your life!"


    A strong man suddenly yelled and slashed towards Su Han.


    Zhen Qi came out through the body and turned into Zhang Xu Daomang.


    This is a master at birth rate.


    In Huangze Country, he can indeed dominate in the arena.


    Su Han raised his hand with a flick.


    The blade shattered.


    But the broken pattern still spread, until the arm of the strong man, all over his body.


    The brawny man showed a look of astonishment on his face, and he made a pop of a corpse.


    "This, this is called exhaustion?"


    Everyone looked stunned.


    The one who died was the master of Weinan''s first knife in the world!


    As if he had guessed everyone''s thoughts, Su Han smiled weakly, "I did exhaust my strength, but the strength of that person is too low. If you change your shot, maybe I will be dead."


    With Weinan''s top master taking the lead, everyone is afraid to act rashly.


    "Are you delaying time and want to wait for them to escape? In fact, your anger has indeed been exhausted!"


    Meng Qinghu suddenly said.


    "Really? Then you go after them."


    Su Han smiled.


    Meng Qinghu did not move.


    The master of the giant whale gate and the others looked at each other, but finally turned their eyes to the old **** Qingyun.


    In their opinion, Lord Dao is dead, and Old God Qingyun should be the first strongest among all the great masters present.


    "If you haven''t exhausted your energy, you can continue to shoot and kill me."


    Qingyun old fairy slowly spoke.


    "How do you know that I want to kill you? The bloodstone just now is enough for me."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Let''s go together!"


    The master of the giant whale gate suddenly whispered.


    But everyone looked at each other, but no one followed him.


    The warriors from all over the rivers and lakes saw this scene, and their hearts couldn''t help but feel frightened. The opponent, with one person''s power, made Qingyun old gods and other great masters afraid to move!

 Chapter 569： Lord of the Desolate Kingdom

    Outside Qingyun Guan, Lin Qiyang and the others and Manghua quickly merged with Beigui Muxia, He Bi and others.


    "What''s going on? Everyone?"


    Beigui Muxia saw the over 30 bewildered giant city Tianjiao, and his eyes were stunned.


    "Something happened, we have to leave this secret realm ahead of time and stay again, I''m afraid we will die here."


    Manhua said.


    "Your Excellency?"


    Beigui Muxia looked at Manghua.


    Manghua and Baozuo then withdrew the means of disguise.


    "So it was them..."


    Lin Qiyang and the others suddenly felt their minds.


    "Unexpectedly, this time the dragon blood warriors in Huangze will join hands to deal with me. It seems that the holy city trial every thirty years has really pushed them."


    "We are poisoned, and now our cultivation base is suppressed, you still think of a way to take me out of the secret realm first."


    After the tea ceremony, Beigui Muxia and others finally understood what had happened, and couldn''t help but breathe in their hearts.


    Especially He Bi and the others, if Su Han hadn''t suddenly appeared, they would have died in the hands of the three Li Bu brothers, and the situation would not be any better than this group of captured guys.


    "Brother Su stayed in Qingyunguan alone..."


    Beigui Muxia hesitated.


    "Don''t worry about him, Su Han''s methods are really enchanting, he actually killed ten dragon blood warriors with one move, and even when he killed the sword king, he didn''t use a single move!


    It should be the dragon blood warriors who need to be afraid.


    The most urgent task is to take them to evacuate first. This time the holy city trial, we are considered dead! "


    Lin Qiyang said with a sigh.


    Kill ten dragon blood warriors in one move?


    Beigui Mu Xia still wanted to speak, Manghua saw this and immediately said: "Brother Mu Xia, let me tell you about this on the road. Let''s withdraw first!"


    "Row!"


    "Wait, you **** them first. Wang Xing and I will inform the others that they are lying in ambush in the forest outside Qingyunguan, and they probably don''t know what''s happening in Guannei."


    Lin Qiyang said.


    "Yes, split up."


    Everyone nodded slightly.


    Although during the trial, everyone is a competitor, but when faced with a one-sided situation, everyone is from the Dragon Sage Empire and will still work together.


    ...


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye.


    In these three days, the postures of Su Han, Qingyun Lao Shenxian and others have basically not changed.


    "In three days, shouldn''t they leave?"


    Su Han''s heart moved, and then slowly stood up.


    The eyes of everyone suddenly became extremely tense, staring at Su Han.


    "Everyone, if there is nothing else, I will leave here too, and there should be no chance to meet again next time."


    Su Han Chao Wu Qilong and others clasped fists and smiled.


    "I have been preparing for today''s matter for thirty years."


    The old **** Qingyun slowly sighed, "But I didn''t calculate it. Things will eventually be destroyed in your hands. What kind of place is the Daxu? Why are the demons who come to be different every thirty years..."


    The expressions of Meng Qinghu and others were also a little weird, but they were relieved in their hearts, because Su Han obviously did not intend to make another move.


    Otherwise, there is no need to wait for three days. Regarding this, they are a little surprised and at the same time a little confused.


    Could it be that Daxu really didn''t put Huangzeguo in his eyes? With this opportunity, why didn''t the other party rush to kill them all?


    "Trial, I heard you talking about trial."


    The old **** Qingyun clasped his fist and said, "My son, I wonder if I can tell the old man, are you coming to Huangze Country just to train your troops?"


    Everyone took a breath in their hearts.


    Suddenly it occurred to me that every thirty years, the demon venerate was different. In this way, how many demon venerations comparable to the great master would exist in the Great Ruins?


    And above the devil... will it...


    Cold sweat oozes from their foreheads, and they dare not think about it anymore. If they think about it, they are afraid that their martial arts courage will shatter!


    "There are some things that you don''t actually need to know. Knowing it just adds annoyance to yourself."


    Su Han smiled and said to the old **** Qingyun: "Old sir, you are also old, why not find a place to spend your old age?"


    "Old age? I really can''t wait for the next thirty years."


    The old **** Qingyun is very calm: "I have lived to the age of knowing the destiny, I don''t have too many other extravagant hopes. The only thing I want to know in my life is where the big market is."


    After a pause, "The other thing I want to do is hope to rely on my decayed body to suppress Huangzeguo for a hundred years."


    "The second thing is that it has failed, and my descendant has also died. If I want to come to the future, this Qingyun view will also decline because of this."


    After Lin You heard these words, his face couldn''t help but twitch, he was also the named disciple of the old **** Qingyun.


    The other party''s remarks clearly did not take him seriously.


    "I don''t dare to say whether it will decline, but you and I have no grudges, and some of them are just different positions."


    Su Han smiled.


    "I see it."


    Meng Qinghu suddenly said, "Those who have never shot at you, you have never shot at him, and those who shot at you..."


    "It''s all dead."


    Su Han smiled and said, "Except for some that are too strong and cannot be beaten temporarily, they are basically dead."


    This sentence is very light, but everyone can experience a chilling killing intent from it!


    "Holy is here."


    Wu Qilong spoke suddenly, and then he slowly turned around and bowed respectfully in a certain direction.


    Seeing this, Lin You immediately bowed and saluted.


    "Holy?"


    The faces of the warriors from all over the rivers and lakes showed a touch of shock.


    The daughter of a daughter can''t sit still!


    How could the Lord of Huangze Kingdom come to this Qingyun View in person? And is it still in the presence of Demon Lord?


    Meng Qinghu and the others seemed a little surprised, and turned around to look.


    "Isn''t that... trying to try the strongest in the secret realm, is it just the peak of the Yuan Dan realm?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    Could it be that Emperor Long Shengman deliberately left... the BOSS monster?


    Under the guard of the Forbidden Army, Long Nian slowly drove into this place, and in an instant, the vicinity was surrounded by countless forbidden troops.


    In Long Yin, a middle-aged man was sitting, his life value in Su Han''s eyes had already exceeded the 40-point mark!


    This shows that even if the opponent is not Yuanshen Wuzun, it is at least Soul Gathering Peak Wuzun!


    "Wu Qilong, take down the old god."


    A thick voice sounded slowly.


    When everyone heard the words, their faces suddenly showed a touch of astonishment.


    The next moment, Wu Qilong, who looked like a Confucian scholar, instantly violent, and instantly slapped the old **** Qingyun several times.


    The old fairy Qingyun was beaten back several steps in succession, a flash of astonishment flashed in his eyes, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Meng Qinghu and others were shocked.


    Although they had noticed that Wu Qilong was also a martial artist, they never expected that Wu Qilong''s martial arts cultivation would be so tyrannical.


    The prime minister of Huangze country is also a great master? A great master who is extremely powerful, not even weaker than Lord Sword?


    "Is it an internal dumping again..." Su Han groaned.

 Chapter 570： sacrifice

    "Wu Qilong, what are you doing!"


    Meng Qinghu and others surrounded the old **** Qingyun for the first time, looking at Wu Qilong with shocked eyes.


    "Your Majesty, the old **** Qingyun has hit my palms, and his life will die soon."


    Wu Qilong ignored Meng Qinghu and the others, but bowed to that Long Nian with a fist.


    "Sure enough, many of the great masters who have disappeared in the past 30 years have suffered the poison of your majesty."


    Old God Qingyun suddenly spoke.


    When the warriors from all over the Auraze Kingdom heard this, their faces suddenly showed shock.


    Several great masters have disappeared in the past 30 years, are they actually the master of the country?


    But what is this for? Every great master can help defend against the devil in the big ruins!


    "Old god, you mean..."


    The expressions of Meng Qinghu and others changed one after another.


    "Yes, not only in the past 30 years, but in the more than a hundred years of my life, in addition to the great master who died in the battle of Daxu Demon Venerable, about twenty great masters have been missing one after another!"


    The old fairy Qingyun looked at Long Nian, "It should be your majesty."


    "But... shouldn''t those great masters be sitting down?"


    The face of the master of the giant whale gate was astonished.


    He thinks the same as everyone else. There is no need for the Lord of Huangze Kingdom to hunt down the great master, right? This is the strength of Huangze Country!


    It is also the foundation of Huangze Country!


    Without a great master, how to resist the devil?


    "In the beginning, I thought it was sitting in vain, but now I think about it, it should be the Lord who knows how to smelt the bloodstone of others."


    The corner of Qingyun old god''s mouth rose slightly.


    Smelt the bloodstone of others?


    Su Han''s eyes moved, it is no wonder that this person''s cultivation base can exceed the limit, and the other party can absorb the second bloodstone?


    According to the judgment of the old **** Qingyun, this country lord is afraid that he has absorbed nearly 20 bloodstones, so he will break the limit set by Emperor Longsheng!


    "If you can find a flaw in the barbarian emperor''s methods, this person is also a genius of Tianzong."


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    Meng Qinghu, the master of the giant whale gate, the master of Xuanshe Island and others showed shocked expressions on their faces.


    Since ancient times, every great master has known that if he swallows the second bloodstone, he will only explode and die.


    There are already a lot of crazy people who are dying of their lives and have tried countless times, so this kind of thing has never happened again in these years.


    But now, the old fairy Qingyun actually said that the Lord of Huangze country already has such a method?


    Before everyone had time to think through it, the old **** Qingyun suddenly moved, and he patted the back of Meng Qinghu and others one after another.


    "!!!"


    Seeing this scene, the warriors in the rivers and lakes suddenly showed a look of astonishment.


    What happened?


    The prime minister suddenly turned into a martial arts master and injured the old fairy Qingyun, but why did the old fairy attack and protect the head of the six schools?


    Wu Qilong''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Qingyun old fairy thoughtfully.


    "Your Majesty, this is the last thing I can do for Huang Zeguo..."


    The old **** Qingyun raised a faint smile and glanced at Su Han: "This demon venerable, must not let him return to Daxu alive."


    After saying this, a bloodstone fell on his body, and his vitality was completely shattered.


    Everyone looked at the standing corpse of the old **** Qingyun, with a little shock in their hearts.


    How Meng Qinghu and others still don''t know the purpose of the old **** Qingyun.


    The other party actually intends to use the last bit of strength to help the flames and help the Lord of Huangze Kingdom get the bloodstones on them!


    "Qingyun views the righteousness."


    Wu Qilong spoke suddenly, and then said in the direction of Long Nian: "Your Majesty, you should be able to enshrine Qingyun Guanzhu as the protector of the kingdom of Huangze!"


    "quasi."


    "Everyone, hand over the bloodstone, at least you can leave this place alive."


    Lin You faintly walked to Meng Qinghu and the others.


    "If you don''t pay the bloodstone, there is a dead end. If your majesty can really swallow the second bloodstone, then why don''t I make a few sacrifices later, I only hope that I can live to see the deserted country one day, level the market, and punish the devil!"


    Meng Qinghu smiled, and a bloodstone suddenly appeared between his eyebrows.


    Seeing this, the owner of Xuan Snake Island and others also forced the bloodstone out of the body without expression.


    At this point, with the exception of Taichang, the heads of the seven factions, the other six heads have all been transformed into mortal bodies, no longer admirable great masters.


    Lin You had taken the bloodstone, came to Long Nian, and respectfully handed it in.


    The warriors of the rivers and lakes swallowed a mouthful of saliva and felt a little at a loss. This time the martial arts conference, all together, it actually damaged more than 20 great masters!


    Half of them died in the hands of the Demon Lord, and half... was destroyed in the hands of their Lord?


    Some people feel uneasy, but they dare not speak out at this moment. They are already afraid that they will be silenced by the lord today.


    "Daxu Demon Lord, hand over the bloodstone on your body."


    Long Yinnei walked slowly down a middle-aged man, dressed in a white robe, and his hair was slightly scattered on his shoulders.


    Upon seeing this, Wu Qilong and others immediately saluted again:


    "Meet the Lord!"


    "Those bloodstones are still useful to me. You have already got so many bloodstones. It''s best not to be too greedy.


    Well, I''m leaving now, and I won''t set foot on the borders of Huangze Country again. What do you think? "


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled.


    "I don''t think it is right."


    The Lord of Huangze Kingdom shook his head slightly, and then slapped Su Han in the air.


    In an instant, a phantom dragon appeared in front of Su Han, followed by Pan Wang Ding, Holy Buddha Tinder, Tianyou Shura, and Ziqing Divine Sword!


    The five fire seeds all appeared, blocking the opponent''s move for Su Han.


    "Five Souls?"


    "This Demon Lord actually has five spirits?"


    There was a look of shock on everyone''s faces.


    The two spirits are already peerless geniuses, what is the concept of the five ways?


    They finally understood why Su Han could kill ten great masters in one move!


    "This son, it is true that he cannot be allowed to return to the Great Ruins alive, otherwise he will become the number one enemy of Huangze Country in the future!"


    There was a solemn look on Wu Qilong''s face.


    The aura that Su Han exudes at this moment has crushed all the great masters present, and the only one who is stronger than him is the Lord of Huangze Country.


    "If you want to kill me, you have to work hard. Why not save some effort and go back to smelt the bloodstone?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Being guarded by five fire seeds at the center, at this moment, Su Han felt that he had the power to fight against the late concentrating stage.


    "I am more interested in you."


    Lord Huangze looked at the five flame shadows, his eyes lit up slightly.


    The next moment, he suddenly disappeared in place, and when he appeared again, he was already behind Su Han!


    With a light palm, it fell on Su Han.


    The body protection Qi Qi presented by Su Han shattered instantly, a blood hole was punched in his chest, and the five fires dissipated.


    "So strong!" Everyone looked at the gaze of the Lord of Huangze Country, full of awe!

 Chapter 571： Thirty-six counts for the best

    With the power of one person, more than ten great masters were killed, and even the sword master died in the hands of Su Han.


    Within three days, no great master dared to act rashly!


    Such a strong man was shattered with a single move in the hands of Huangze Country. Everyone was extremely shocked by the strength of the Lord of Huangze Country!


    "The Lord has indeed broken the boundaries of the Great Master!"


    Meng Qinghu and others looked shocked.


    After losing the bloodstone, their faces became much older than before.


    The master of the giant whale sect subconsciously looked towards Wu Qilong and Lin You, seeing that the two of them looked calm and calm, and they secretly resented.


    This shows that Wu Qilong and Lin You knew from the beginning to the end that the Lord of Huangze Kingdom was devouring other people''s bloodstones!


    "If you have an injury like yours, if you don''t treat it in time, you will die. Would you like to hand in the bleeding stone and use it for me in the future?"


    The Lord of Huangze Kingdom looked at Su Han lightly.


    It was just that as soon as his voice fell, everyone saw that the blood hole in Su Han''s chest was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In an instant, the injury had improved, and it was impossible to see that there had been such a violent injury.


    "Do you want to recruit me? I am Daxu Demon Venerable."


    Su Han looked at the Lord of Huangze Country and smiled.


    The Lord of Huangze Kingdom glanced at Su Han''s chest, his eyes brightened.


    "I am very interested in you."


    "Sorry, I like women. I can only decline your love."


    Su Han smiled.


    The next moment, he sacrificed the Taiyin Sword from Danhai.


    Eight-rank martial arts-Taiyi Sword Art!


    Ask your heart!


    The fire phantom of the Ziqing Divine Sword seemed to be integrated with the Taiyin Sword, and in an instant, the tip of the sword appeared in front of the Lord of Huangze Kingdom.


    It''s a pity that the Lord of Huangze Country only used **** to pinch the tip of the sword, and the Taiyin Sword couldn''t make a profit!


    "Fast speed!"


    A flash of surprise flashed in the eyes of Wu Qilong and others.


    Although Su Han''s sword was easily blocked by the Lord of Huangze Country.


    What can be changed is that they may have been killed by this sword facing Su Han!


    Su Han simply retracted the Taiyin Sword into the Dan Sea, and the purple rays of the twin pupils overflowed. In an instant, the flow of time around it seemed to slow down.


    With the ultimate speed brought by the blood of the prince of blood, Su Han turned into an aurora, madly attacking the vital points of the leader of the kingdom of Huangze!


    In the eyes of everyone, the Lord of Huangze Kingdom and Su Han seem to have disappeared in place. Only by looking carefully can you see the occasional shadow in the void and the huge sound that comes from the fight!


    "The Lord of the Country..."


    Lin You walked to Wu Qilong''s side, with a hint of worry in his eyes.


    "You don''t understand the real strength of the Lord. If he wants to kill this demon, he can do it in the blink of an eye."


    Wu Qilong smiled faintly: "The Lord just wants to see what is special about this Demon Venerable, and we should prepare for it. When the Lord breaks through again, it will be the time when the Desolate Country will level the market! "


    Breakthrough again?


    Lin You was a little shocked. In his eyes, the power of the leader of Huangze Kingdom was already the strongest in the world!


    It is the existence of Lord Sword that can dominate for a while, and it is several levels different from the leader of Huangze Country!


    Isn''t this state the end of martial arts?


    After dozens of breaths.


    A figure fell out of the void and fell heavily on the ground, Li made a very deep gully.


    "You will not be my opponent."


    The Lord of Huangze Kingdom looked at Su Han lightly:


    "There is still some distance from the Daxu right now. If you want to escape, you can''t escape. It''s better to take refuge in me."


    After a pause, "First, hand over the bloodstones you collected. Are they stored in your ring?"


    Ring?


    Wu Qilong and others immediately looked at the storage ring in Su Han''s hand.


    Rumor has it that Daxu Demon Lord has a storage ring with universe inside. Although the space is not large, it can store some sundries.


    It''s a pity that Huangze has occasionally received a storage ring over the years, but it has never been used!


    "It turns out that you have never killed me because you are worried that you will not be able to get those blood stones after you kill me..."


    Su Han stood up from the ground and patted the dust on his body lightly.


    The country lord Huangze frowned slightly, and he was quite confident in his own methods. In the last few strokes, the opponent should lose his combat power.


    "You are very strong physically."


    The Lord of Huangze Country said lightly.


    "Ok, I know."


    Su Han smiled, "If there is nothing else, then I will leave first?"


    "Your Majesty, must not allow this demon to return to the Great Ruins, otherwise it will inevitably become my confidant worry!


    Wu Qilong immediately clasped his fist.


    "Forget it, only ten bloodstones."


    The Lord of Huangze Country snorted coldly.


    Just when he was about to make a move, he suddenly felt a little chaotic in his mind, as if he was affected by some kind of power.


    "Sure enough, you can''t kill such a Wu Zun."


    Su Han broke through the air, turned around and fled!


    Thirty-six counts are the top count.


    Since I can''t fight, there is no reason to stay and be abused.


    "Mr. Dao, did he die by this method? What kind of method is this..."


    The Lord of Huangze Country frowned slightly.


    He didn''t know when, a **** long knife appeared in his hand, and it slashed directly at Su Han.


    The terrifying **** shadow seemed to cut the void and fell on Su Han.


    Everyone saw with their own eyes that Su Han''s body was cut in half because of this and fell from the air.


    died¡­¡­


    Meng Qinghu and others sighed.


    Such a strong Demon Lord did not have the slightest backhand power in the hands of the Lord of Huangze Country.


    It seems that Old God Qingyun should have some understanding of this.


    "I want his body."


    The Lord of Huangze Country said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Lin You clasped his fists and saluted, then stepped into the air and flew in the direction of Su Han''s fall.


    The Lord of the Kingdom of Huangze walked to the old **** Qingyun in a few steps, and after a few breaths of silence, he let out a sigh:


    "When I was young, the Emperor Xian took me to Qingyun Guan, hoping that the old **** Qingyun would accept me as a disciple. At that time, his old man was already a top master."


    The expressions of everyone changed slightly, and it seemed that they did not expect that the Lord of Huangze Kingdom and the old **** Qingyun had such a relationship.


    At this moment, the martial artists from all over the world, Meng Qinghu and others dare not make any noise.


    "At that time he took a look in my eyes, shook his head, and rejected the first emperor."


    The Lord of Huangze Country looked at Wu Qilong, "Prime Minister, do you know why?"


    "The minister does not know."


    Wu Qilong bowed and saluted.


    "He said, there are greedy wolves in my eyes!"


    The Lord of Huangze Country laughed and said: "I said that I might suffocate the lives of Huangze Country, and the blood would flow into a river!"


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath in their hearts.


    "He is right on this point. Huang Zeguo will be in my hands and crush the ruins. Death and injury will always be inevitable."


    The Lord of Huangze Country smiled, and his eyes swept around the martial artist:


    "Er, as a citizen of Huangze Country, even though he is a martial artist, he should know how to serve the country with all his heart."


    Everyone dared not speak, until someone knelt down first, and the others knelt down one after another.


    "I wait, I will be the pioneer of Huangze Country, stepping down the Great Ruins for your Majesty, and doing my best!"


    "Okay." The corner of the country''s Lord Huangze raised his mouth slightly. At this time, Lin You came back, but his hands were empty and his face was blue.

 Chapter 572： Demolition of the bridge across the river

    "Where is the body?"


    The Lord of Huangze Country said lightly.


    Lin You immediately came to him and knelt down with a thud: "Your Majesty Qi, the minister can''t find the body of this demon!"


    Can''t find it?


    It''s all broken, is it possible to die?


    A look of surprise appeared on everyone''s faces.


    "Send all the iron knights to find this one."


    The Lord of Huangze Country gave a cold snort, stepped into the air, and chased in the direction Su Han had left.


    In the next few days, the entire Huangze country was overturned by the iron cavalry several times, but still failed to find the trace of Su Han.


    Even the Lord Huangze made the shot himself, and he returned without success!


    at the same time.


    The Northern Ghost Mu Xia and others finally arrived at the border of Huangze Country, right in front of them, there was an extremely dark fog!


    As long as you enter this fog, you can leave this secret realm directly.


    This place is also what Huangze people think of as a big ruin!


    "Should we really leave like this? Don''t you wait for Brother Su?"


    Beigui Muxia hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, I have asked Lin Qiyang and others to find out the news. After a few days, Qingyunguan must have a conclusion."


    The speaker is from the north of the Dragon Saint Empire, thousands of miles away from Tianqin City, but the strength is only weaker than that of Tian Qin City''s Zhanfeng City Tianjiao''Mou Shafeng''.


    Lin Qiyang is one of the Tianjiao in the Battle of Fengcheng.


    Four people came to Zhanfeng City this time, but two died, leaving only Lin Qiyang and Mou Shafeng.


    Mou Shafeng held a blue bull head, the winding horns exuded bursts of cold light, and his eyes were extremely cold.


    In this trial, he returned in vain. He didn''t even get a bloodstone, and he would be blamed afterwards.


    In addition, it will attract ridicule from many people.


    "Then let''s wait here first."


    North ghost Mu Xia said.


    Everyone nodded slightly, and they could leave at any time, even if they were discovered by the dragon blood warriors of Huangze Country, it didn''t hurt!


    A few days later.


    Lin Qiyang rushed to him with a panic expression.


    "I got news that the Lord of Huangze Kingdom can swallow the second bloodstone, and the cultivation base has already broken through the realm of Wuzun.


    Su Han was not an opponent in the Azure Cloud View that day, and was cut into two pieces by him, but they could not find Su Han''s body, and they are now searching the world! "


    Lin Qiyang said with a solemn expression.


    "What? Can you swallow the second bloodstone?"


    A look of surprise appeared on everyone''s faces.


    "This trial mystery has existed for too long, and some things are beyond control. I wait for this failure and it is understandable."


    A flash of joy flashed in Mou Shafeng''s eyes.


    As long as the news is brought back, they will not be blamed. After all, a dragon blood martial artist at the martial arts level, no matter how strong Tianjiao can stand it.


    Even Su Han was defeated!


    "Everyone, let me go first. Since Su Han''s body has not been found, it means that he has most likely never died. When the 15-day period is up, he can leave here."


    Mousha Wind Road.


    Beigui Mu Xia and the three looked at each other, knowing in their hearts that Mou Shafeng''s words were indeed correct, and their stay would not help Su Han in any way.


    "By the way, I heard that Su Han gave you two bloodstones."


    Mou Shafeng''s expression suddenly moved, and his eyes fell on Manhua and Baozuo.


    I don''t know when, a group of giant city Tianjiao has surrounded the North Ghost Mu Xia trio, and the dozens of giant city Tianjiao who escaped to heaven because of Su Han can only watch.


    They have been poisoned and have not been cured, and at the moment they have no strength to help.


    "What do you want to do?"


    A cold color flashed in Manghua''s eyes.


    "Lin Qiyang, if it weren''t for Su Han, you might not be able to walk out of Qingyun Temple alive. Are you going to cross the river and demolish the bridge?"


    Leopard Zuo widened his anger, staring at Lin Qiyang.


    Lin Qiyang sighed softly, "Even without Su Han, my identity will not be exposed, and leaving alive is not a problem at all."


    There was a pause, "We could join hands before, but this time I tried the secret realm for this blood stone. As long as you hand in the blood stone, I won''t take action."


    Mou Shafeng nodded slightly, "Yes, hand over the bloodstone. With so many of us joining hands, you are not opponents."


    "Haha, just two bloodstones, how do you plan to divide them? Are you going to make wedding dresses for others?"


    Manghua suddenly smiled and looked at the others.


    "Naturally I will not make a wedding dress for him."


    "Well, you hand in the bleeding stone. Let''s have a competition. Whoever wins will take the blood stone."


    "I think this proposal is great."


    "Is this something wrong?"


    He Bi suddenly said, "The blood stone was obtained by Su Han who killed the dragon blood warrior. If we **** it, we won''t be able to win it.


    "He Bi, Su Han still has bloodstones on his body. There are only two here, and it won''t hurt if we took them."


    "Yes, there was an error in this holy city trial. If we didn''t have a bloodstone, it would be a joke."


    The barbarian Tianjiao, who came from Bafang City with He Bi, spoke while standing beside Mou Shafeng and the others.


    "What a white-eyed wolf."


    Beigui Muxia glared at them, "If it weren''t for Su Han, you would have died in front of Baili''s house!"


    "Don''t make Su Han so great. Didn''t he kill Gan Buxin? He wants to kill Li Busan and Li Busi, also for the bloodstone, we just happened to ran into it.


    He Bi, you and I go out of Bafang City together. At this moment, when will we not join forces? "


    The Bafang City barbarian Tianjiao glanced at He Bi, and his tone increased a little.


    "Su Han not only rescued me, but also had an old relationship with my ancestors. I should stand by their side.


    But you, are you not afraid that Su Han will be liquidated afterwards? "


    He Bi frowned slightly.


    Beigui Mu Xia felt a little comfort, at least He Bi chose to stand on their side.


    "Settled afterwards? The Holy City Trial is over, we may not have an intersection, let alone..."


    Lin Qiyang sighed softly, "Although Su Han''s body was not found, the possibility of its fall is also very high..."


    "You fart!"


    Manghua snorted coldly: "He killed the Wu Zun powerhouse in Tianqin City, even if the leader of the Huangze Kingdom is Wu Zun, he will always escape if he can''t beat him!"


    "Yes!"


    Leopard Zuo sneered.


    "According to the news I got, the methods of the leader of Huangze Kingdom are also extraordinary and Wu Zun can compare, otherwise Su Han would not even have the power to fight back."


    Lin Qiyang said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take the bleeding stone, we play fair."


    Mou Shafeng said indifferently: "We don''t grab it directly, just here is better than Wu, whoever is better, who takes the bloodstone!"


    "Even if I lose it, I won''t give it to you."


    Manghua suddenly smiled and waved his hand.


    A blood shadow suddenly fell into the thick black fog.


    When Leopard Zuo saw it, he also learned something.


    When Mou Shafeng and others reacted, the two bloodstones had disappeared in the thick fog.


    "You!" Mou Shafeng was furious.

 Chapter 573： Prince Longs proposal

    The crowd stared at the Northern Ghost Mu Xia with gloomy expressions, and the two sides faced each other for about an hour.


    "Hit if you want, don''t talk nonsense."


    Beigui Muxia smiled, "Now there are no bloodstones anyway, it doesn''t matter if we have a match."


    "Humph!"


    Mou Shafeng pointed to the northern ghost Mu Xia, then snorted and turned and walked into the black mist.


    When everyone saw this, their faces were green and moved towards the black mist.


    This time, they were considered empty-handed, and so many Giant City Tianjiao basically returned empty-handed.


    "Don''t worry, Su Han rescued me this time. I will accept this feeling. When the poison in our body is detoxified, I will find a chance to beat them and give them a bad breath."


    "Yes, Mou Shafeng and the others don''t talk about morality at all. If it weren''t for Su Han, they would definitely have suffered a loss this time in ambush at Qingyunguan!"


    Because of Su Han''s action, the group of giant city Tianjiao who didn''t need to go to the pan in the end condemned Mou Shafeng and others.


    "Let''s go too, I don''t think that with Su Han''s method, the utterly ridiculous country cannot keep him."


    Manghua smiled lightly.


    "This is also true. When he was in the Yandang Mountains in Qingzhou, he heard that there was a strong man from King Wu to be besieging him, but in the end it was fine."


    Leopard Zuo nodded.


    Everyone also walked into the black mist one after another.


    Northern Territory, Dragon Saint Empire, Holy City, Royal Palace.


    Zhu Hao watched the figures leaving the trial secret realm ahead of time, and his face suddenly showed a look of astonishment.


    In the past holy city trials, most people left on the last day. How could this time be advanced by at least five or six days?


    Master Hei held two bloodstones in his hands. After Mou Shafeng and the others walked out of the trial secret realm, their eyes fell on the two bloodstones with some complexity.


    "What happened inside?"


    Lord Black said lightly.


    Mou Shafeng immediately took a step forward and told Huangze Country''s plot this time and the matter of the leader of Huangze Country, the strongman Wuzun.


    Outside of the words, he took the responsibilities of everyone clearly.


    "In this way, apart from these two blood stones, you, a dragon blood warrior, didn''t kill you?"


    Lord Black said lightly.


    "exactly¡­¡­"


    Mou Shafeng''s face was a little embarrassed.


    "Master Black, how can the Dragon Blood Warrior break through the bottleneck of the Yuan Dan realm peak? This is a big deal."


    A touch of surprise appeared on Zhu Hao''s face.


    "Apart from you, no one else?"


    Lord Black ignored Zhu Hao and continued to ask.


    "Basically all here..."


    "I went to one hundred and twenty-three, and returned less than half of them... but there were only a few bloodstones, which is more tragic than the one in thirty years."


    Master Black sighed slightly: "If you don''t get the bloodstone, the resource allocation of your giant city will be calculated based on previous years."


    "Master Black, Brother Su still has more than ten bloodstones on his body. The Holy City Trial has not yet ended. I''m afraid it is too early to mention this now."


    Beigui Muxia clasped his fists and arched his hands.


    "Even if Su Han has bloodstone on his body, he may not be able to leave alive."


    Mousha Wind Road.


    "Can you conclude that Brother Su is dead again?"


    Manghua glanced at Mou Shafeng and sneered: "If it weren''t for you, those two bloodstones would also be counted under the name of our Tianqin City."


    "Since I can''t protect myself, there is no need to say anything else."


    Black Lord is humane.


    "Yes, Lord Black."


    Manghua nodded, and there was nothing unconvinced.


    In the holy city, a lot of news is unavoidable.


    This time the holy city trial made an error, resulting in countless deaths and injuries to the giant city Tianjiao, and failed to obtain many bloodstones. The news immediately reached many people''s ears.


    "Prince here!"


    Prince Long Sheng, Jiao Xingyun and others came here again.


    "Master Black, I heard that the holy city trial made some mistakes? The Lord of Huangze Country is a powerful Wu Zun?"


    Prince Long Sheng asked.


    Lord Black nodded slightly, and then said the matter again.


    When he learned that Su Han was in the Azure Cloud View, and he killed a dragon blood warrior without a move, Prince Long Sheng''s eyes became a little gloomy.


    "Su Han''s methods are indeed very strong. It''s no wonder that he can break the name of Qingzhou walking in Qingzhou."


    Lin Qiyang sighed: "At that time, Qingyun Viewers all bluntly said that his strength is better than Long Sheng..."


    Having said this, he seemed to remember something suddenly, and immediately shut up.


    "Go on."


    Prince Long Sheng said lightly.


    "Qingyun Guanzhu said..."


    Lin Qiyang showed an awkward look on his face, "He said that even if the Prince Longsheng thirty years ago met Su Han at this time, he could only lose..."


    "Arrogant!"


    Jiao Xingyun yelled coldly: "How can Su Han and Hede compare with the Prince? He is just a black waste pill, a waste in his practice!"


    "That''s not what I said."


    Lin Qiyang quickly cleared the responsibility.


    Manghua glanced at him lightly.


    "This guy is deliberately setting off Brother Su."


    "I see it."


    "Brother Su was born in the Su Clan and is the leader of the Northern Territory Human Clan. When Brother Su comes out, he will be cleaned up."


    "Xingyu, that Qingyun watcher''s words may not be wrong."


    Prince Long Sheng chuckled: "I am in the same rank, and I have never thought of being invincible. It''s a pity that Su Han and I are not in the same era, otherwise I would be able to compete."


    "Prince, Su Han is nothing more than a black waste pill. You don''t need to worry about it. Maybe when the prince condenses the method, he won''t even be able to set foot in the Wu Zun realm."


    Jiao Xingyun clasped his fists and smiled.


    "Who knows the future?"


    Prince Long Sheng smiled, his eyes suddenly fell on the two blood stones in Lord Black''s hands.


    "Master Black, if Su Han fails to get out of the secret realm alive, wouldn''t it be that there is no ranking in this trial?"


    "It can only be so."


    Lord Black said lightly.


    "In my opinion, it would be better to have a competition here. Whoever wins, the bloodstone will go to whom."


    Prince Long Sheng smiled.


    The expressions of the North Ghost Mu Xia three suddenly became a little ugly.


    A look of surprise flashed in He Bi''s eyes, it seemed that Prince Long Sheng would mention this.


    If Su Han failed to get out alive this time, and everyone didn''t have bloodstones in their hands, then the resource allocation of the giant cities would be the standard last time.


    Last time, although Prince Longsheng participated in the trial, he represented the holy city, so it was still Tianqin City as the first.


    This time it was different, the strongest person in Tianqin City was still in the secret realm.


    If the North Ghost Mu Xia trio loses to others and the bloodstone falls into the hands of others, Su Han will not be able to get out of the secret realm...


    The resources of Tianqin City will be much less than last time!


    The reward of one million coins for the Holy City Trial will also fall into the pockets of others!


    Prince Longsheng¡¯s proposal was clearly aimed at Tianqin City.


    According to the rumors, he and Jian Wuxue had a feud, which seems to be true.


    "Master Black, what do you think?"


    Prince Long Sheng smiled.


    After a few breaths of silence, Lord Hei said faintly: "It''s OK." Mou Shafeng and the others suddenly showed a smile, eager to fist, this is an opportunity, you must seize it!

 Chapter 574： End of trial

    In the next day, under the auspices of Prince Long Sheng and Master Hei, everyone completed the competition.


    The three of Beigui Mu Xia were all seriously injured, and Mu Shafeng and others were not getting better.


    However, Mou Shafeng stood at the end and obtained the two bloodstones.


    Mou Shafeng and Lin Qiyang took the bloodstone from Lord Hei, and smiles suddenly appeared on their faces.


    "As long as Su Han can''t leave the secret realm alive, this time, we will win the battle against Fengcheng!"


    Mou Shafeng thought happily.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    When Prince Longsheng saw this ending, the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Next, I''m waiting for time, wait for the fifteenth time to arrive, and see if Su Han can leave the secret realm alive."


    Prince Long Sheng smiled lightly.


    at the same time.


    In the secret world.


    Desolate Ze National Capital.


    Feeling the surging qi in his body, Su Han let out a spit of breath lightly, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    Yuandan realm has six layers.


    Although his life value has not changed, it is still 31.5, but Su Han believes that when he breaks through to the seventh level of the Yuan Dan realm, his life value will increase by at least 0.1!


    "It''s just that for practicing like this, the consumption of spirit coins is quite fast."


    Su Han glanced at the best spirit coin in his hand, it had already lost a quarter of it, and it was estimated that this best spirit coin would be exhausted when he broke through to the seventh level of the Yuan Dan realm.


    He earned three top-quality spirit coins from Jiao Xingyu, which should be enough to support the peak of the Yuan Dan realm.


    "It''s a pity that the number of fire has reached the upper limit.


    I don''t know when I can unlock a seat.


    Otherwise, it is the most cost-effective that these spirit coins are used to exchange krypton gold for fire. "


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    Forget the time, the fifteenth day is coming soon, he can stay in this secret realm for at most one or two hours.


    Thinking of this, Su Han walked out of the door, opened the gate of the courtyard, and walked towards the most prosperous center of the capital.


    The imperial palace of Huangze Country is in that direction.


    On the road, countless horses searched around, still not giving up looking for his whereabouts.


    It''s just that there is a mask of deceiving the sky, as long as Su Han is willing, let alone the Lord of the Huangze Kingdom, even if the king of Wu comes, it is impossible to find him in a short time.


    "Have you heard of it? This time the Demon Venerable has died, and many great masters have died. I heard that the heads of the six schools have all been abolished from martial arts."


    "Six factions? Isn''t it the seven factions?"


    "The head of Taichang didn''t show up at the time, but just now, I saw with my own eyes General Lin You taking the head of Taichang into Beijing!"


    "Too often the head is so timid? It really doesn''t make sense."


    "Don''t blame him, who made the Demon Venerable too strong, even the old fairy Qingyun died in this battle."


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Su Han walked all the way, hearing the voices of countless people discussing in private.


    In fact, they didn''t seem to know how Meng Qinghu and others were abolished martial arts.


    Obviously, the news was blocked, and the warriors who were on the scene were either silenced or warned.


    The latter is more likely. After all, thousands of warriors are killed all at once, and the whole arena will be in chaos.


    When he arrived at a restaurant not far from the palace, Su Han picked a seat with a wide view.


    The pupils gradually turned purple.


    Su Han''s gaze penetrated through the emptiness, and easily saw the entire imperial city in his eyes.


    At this moment, the leader of Huangze Kingdom was sitting in the hall, with Wu Qilong and Lin You standing beside him.


    Below, the head of Taichang seemed to be poisoned, sitting cross-legged somewhat weakly.


    "Unexpectedly, what the old fairy Qingyun once said is true."


    Too often the head smiled.


    "Oh? What did he tell you too?"


    The corners of Huangze Country''s Lord''s mouth rose slightly.


    "He said that over the years, many great masters have disappeared, but it was not the devil''s responsibility. The one who did this is most likely in the palace."


    The head of Taichang smiled and said: "I always thought that this incident would be done by Duke Zhou, but I didn''t expect..."


    "I didn''t expect it would be me who was not favored since childhood?"


    The Lord of Huangze Country smiled, "Duke Zhou is already old, and his bloodstone is the second one I swallowed!"


    "If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be able to discover another magical effect of this bloodstone."


    Huang Zeguo sighed slightly.


    "The head of the six factions, the blood stones have all fallen into your majesty''s hands, right?"


    The head of Taichang smiled.


    There is no need to ask more, he has already guessed that Grandpa Zhou, once the number one master in the palace, should be dead.


    Over the years, the other party has never appeared, and it is said to be a retreat and cultivating. Who knows that his bloodstone will be taken away by the Lord of Huangze and be successfully smelted?


    "Yes, the martial arts inheritance of your seven factions is quite exquisite, and the blood stones are naturally comparable to those of ordinary blood stones. Now that the six are in my hands, you are the only one.


    When I smelt them, my cultivation level will surely rise to the next level. Daxu is just my first stop to break through this world! "


    The Lord of Huangze Country smiled lightly.


    "Your Majesty, the old man feels that you may be devilish. Such a way of improvement is really not the right way."


    The head of Taichang sighed slightly.


    "The head of Taichang, whether it is the old **** or the head of the six factions, is very supportive of your majesty and automatically donates bleeding stones. Don''t you want to bear it?"


    Wu Qilong smiled, "If your majesty thinks that your martial arts talent is extremely high, even without the bloodstone, you may re-enter the realm of the great master in the future, but you will not be able to come to the capital alive."


    "Bloodstone, I will give it, but it does not mean that I agree with your majesty''s way."


    The head of Taichang smiled, and a bloodstone suddenly appeared between his eyebrows.


    Wu Qilong let out a cold snort and glanced at Lin You, before Lin You walked slowly to the head of Taichang.


    When he was about to reach out to take the bloodstone, his body suddenly shook slightly, and then he fell on the body of the head of Taichang, no more vitality!


    A look of surprise appeared on Wu Qilong''s face, this way of death...


    "Your Majesty, that Demon Venerable is in the capital!"


    "I know."


    The Lord of Huangze Country''s complexion sank, and then immediately broke through the sky, came to the top of the capital, and gloomily scanned the entire imperial city.


    Not only did the other party not escape, but they still lurked here, and even killed his powerful generals. This shows that the other party is deliberately provoking!


    "not good!"


    The Lord of Huangze Kingdom changed his face and returned to the palace again, only to find Wu Qilong''s body.


    The bloodstones on him and Lin You were gone.


    "That Demon Lord, has been here."


    There was a bitter smile on the face of the head of Taichang, until he was captured, did he know Su Han''s true strength from Lin You.


    Just now, he saw Su Han walking into the hall openly and leisurely, waved and killed Wu Qilong, taking away the bloodstones from Lin You and Wu Qilong.


    Then, the pair disappeared in front of him!


    The lord of Huangze Kingdom''s complexion was ashen, and under his nose, two important officials were killed by the opponent!


    He rushed out of the hall like a hurricane and searched around, but in the end he couldn''t find any trace of Su Han. When he returned to the hall again, the head of Taichang smiled and said:


    "Before he left, he left a word for me to tell your Majesty."


    "What is it?"


    The Lord of Huangze Country looked gloomy.


    "He said... Your Majesty''s exposure of his strength this time has already caused you a murder..."


    The head of Taichang spoke slowly.


    "The curse of killing? Huh! Playing with mystery!"


    The Lord of Huangze Country snorted coldly.


    But at this moment, a huge palm fell from the sky and caught him in an instant.


    The Lord of Huangze Kingdom had no resistance at all, and was captured by his huge palm.


    The head of Taichang was dumbfounded and his mouth gradually widened.


    On the other side, in the eyes of everyone, Su Han walked out of the trial secret realm, and the North Ghost Mu Xia and others were relieved when they saw this. Mou Shafeng and Lin Qiyang''s expressions were not pretty.

 Chapter 575： I remember you

    Su Han first glanced at Prince Longsheng and the others, and then his eyes fell on the bloodstone in the hands of Mou Shafeng and Lin Qiyang.


    Judging by the aura, the two bloodstones were the ones he gave to Manghua and Baozuo. It is not clear why they were behind them.


    "This trial has ended."


    Master Hei slowly spoke, and he looked at Su Han faintly: "Now there are two bloodstones in Fengcheng. If you have less bloodstones than them, you will be the first in this holy city trial."


    "Wait..."


    Su Han smiled, "Master Hei, I don''t know something. The bloodstones in these two hands were clearly given to Manghua and Baozuo. How could they fall into their hands?"


    "Explain yourself."


    Lord Black glanced at Manghua and the others.


    Beigui Mu Xia showed a bitter smile on her face and explained the matter to Su Han.


    Su Han nodded slightly after listening.


    After a pause, "Since I want to determine the ownership of these two bloodstones through an outfield competition, I should also be eligible to participate?"


    "The test is over."


    Prince Long Sheng said lightly.


    "The end is not over, the rules have the final say, you, it doesn''t count."


    Su Han looked at Prince Long Sheng, "The Holy City Trial is held every 30 years, and it is related to the allocation of resources in the giant cities, so it should be done in accordance with the rules.


    Your Royal Highness, if you break the rules, is there still a need for this holy city trial? "


    "Su Han, you are so courageous, what identity do you dare to talk to the prince like this?"


    Jiao Xingyun snorted coldly.


    "Regardless of my status, things must be done according to the rules.


    If you want to break the rules, you have to have enough identity, even the prince...


    It''s nothing more than King Yuanniwu. With such a cultivation base, you want to influence the holy city to try? "


    Su Han shook his head and chuckled.


    Everyone took a breath in their hearts.


    In the Longsheng Empire, no young man really dared to speak to Prince Longsheng like this.


    Even if it is a strong man of the older generation, if the ordinary Faxiang Jinchen saw Prince Long Sheng, that would have to be polite.


    Behind the opponent, there is Dragon Saint Barbarian, the strong heavenly emperor, as the backer, and with the qualifications of Dragon Saint Prince, it is not a problem to be promoted to the golden body in the future!


    Such a qualification, such an identity, and a prince, sometimes what he says is more useful than a golden body!


    Jiao Xingyun heard this and was about to refute, but was stopped by Prince Long Sheng.


    He looked at Su Han with a smile, "If I said, today''s competition is indeed over, what will you do?"


    "Then I can only take out these three blood stones, and let Tian Qincheng determine the first place in the holy city trial.


    I''ll talk about the rest of the matter later, just two bloodstones, nothing.


    But I have a stinking problem, such as what the prince did today, and I will make a good announcement in the world.


    The warriors in Fengyun Kyushu are quite curious about the Northern Territory, but if they learn that His Royal Highness is only King Yuanniwu, they should be disappointed.


    After all, Prince Yan, who once appeared in Qingzhou and was beaten in panic and blood by the bloodless ancestor, is a golden figure of law, and the two are of similar origin, but this martial arts cultivation base..."


    As Su Han said, he took out three bloodstones.


    The expressions of Lin Qiyang and Mou Shafeng suddenly became a little bit blue, but fortunately, as long as they could keep the two bloodstones, they would be able to take the second place in this trial against Fengcheng.


    After Beigui Muxia and others saw these three bloodstones, they suddenly sighed in relief. In any case, the number one position of Tianqin City was kept.


    It was just the words behind Su Han that caused a trace of worry in their hearts.


    Even Prince Long Sheng, who had always kept a calm smile, slowly froze the smile on his face.


    "Prince Yan was born hundreds of years earlier than me. He is a Buddhist statue, which is normal."


    Prince Long Sheng forcedly suppressed the horror and murderous intent in his heart, explained lightly, and then smiled:


    "You are a good method, you can leave the secret realm with three bloodstones on your own."


    "I remember that Su Han not only had three blood stones on his body, he also killed many dragon blood warriors at Qingyunguan."


    Lin Qiyang suddenly spoke.


    Master Hei''s eyes fell, and he looked at Su Han faintly: "Bloodstones cannot be hidden privately. If they are hidden, the qualification for this trial will be cancelled.


    "Something happened later, and the rest of the bloodstones were lost. If you don''t believe me, you can see if there are bloodstones in my storage ring?"


    Su Han smiled, and generously handed the bloodstone to Lord Black.


    Excluding the bloodstones given to Manghua, Su Han did still have eleven bloodstones, but the remaining eight were placed in the storage compartment.


    Don''t talk about Lord Black, even if the emperor came, Su Han didn''t really believe that the other party could follow the vine and find the storage compartment in the system.


    Master Hei glanced at the storage ring, then nodded slightly, and returned the storage ring to Su Han.


    When Lin Qiyang saw this, he snorted in his heart. He happened to see Su Han looking at him, and he subconsciously cast his gaze elsewhere, not daring to look at Su Han.


    "Tianqin City ranked first in this holy city trial. Do you have any different opinions?"


    Lord Black said lightly.


    Everyone was silent.


    Even Prince Longsheng didn''t say a word, but looked at Su Han with a faint smile, his eyes were gentle as if he wanted to hug Su Han into his arms and knead it into meat.


    "Everyone will return to the palace. Tomorrow, someone will take you to the palace."


    Lord Black took away the bloodstone, turned and left.


    Upon seeing this, Zhu Hao looked at Prince Long Sheng with a flat face.


    Prince Long Sheng smiled, and said to Su Han: "There are many rules in the palace. If you accidentally violate it, it is very likely to cause death."


    "Thank you, the prince for reminding."


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled.


    "Xingyun, let''s go."


    Emperor Long Sheng smiled, turned and left.


    Jiao Xingyun glanced at Su Han coldly, and suddenly made a gesture of neck gesture. Before he put down his hand, he saw Su Han raised his **** at him.


    Although he didn''t know what this gesture meant, Jiao Xingyun could feel a wave of malice from this gesture.


    "Respectfully send your Royal Highness!"


    Zhu Hao immediately bowed and saluted.


    After Jiao Xingyun left, Su Han put down his hands. At this moment, Zhu Hao glanced at everyone and said with a smile:


    "Everyone, go back to the palace, and tomorrow you will enter the palace face saint. During this period, don''t make any mistakes."


    "Yes, Master Zhu."


    "Thank you Lord Zhu."


    Not long after, everyone left the other courtyard of the palace.


    "Mou Shafeng, right."


    Su Han looked at Mou Shafeng not far away and smiled.


    "it''s me."


    Mou Shafeng''s expression was a little unnatural.


    "I remember you."


    Su Han smiled, and left with Beigui Mu Xia and others.


    "Remember me? Lin Qiyang, what use is it for you to remember me?"


    Mou Shafeng sneered.


    However, Lin Qiyang had an unknown premonition in his heart, and said in a low voice: "After tomorrow, we will leave the Holy City immediately!"


    "You are afraid of him..."


    Mou Shafeng''s expression changed slightly.


    After a pause, a trace of unbelief appeared in his eyes, "Impossible, the trial has just ended. If we have an accident, everyone knows he did it." With a sneer, Mou Shafeng looked at Su Han''s leaving back: "Offended Prince Long Sheng, he may not have the energy to deal with me."

 Chapter 576： Live well

    "Xingyun..."


    "What''s the order of the prince?"


    Jiao Xingyun immediately bowed and saluted.


    Prince Long Sheng smiled, did not look back, just said lightly:


    "Su Han, I don''t like it very much. I heard that the relationship between your Jiao royal family and Jiuzhonglou is okay?"


    "Chen, understand."


    Jiao Xingyun nodded slightly, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    at the same time.


    Lord Black stared at the figure in front of him coldly.


    "Here, is the big market?"


    The Lord of Huangze country looked at Lord Black.


    "No."


    Master Hei said lightly: "From now on, your name will be Huang Ze, so let''s go to the inspection institute and be a flag."


    "I am the lord of the country..."


    "You have a good aptitude, you can find that way to swallow bloodstones in the trial secret realm, break through the bottleneck of the Yuandan realm, and become Wu Zun.


    Because of this, Your Majesty loves talents, so let you leave the trial secret realm. You should cherish this opportunity. If you don''t understand, someone will teach you. "


    Lord Hei''s tone is indifferent: "If you want to make trouble during this period, someone will take action to suppress you."


    "..."


    Huangze was silent for a few breaths, then nodded slightly.


    The breath that radiated from Master Hei''s body from time to time made him feel like facing an ancient beast.


    Arasawa was very sure that he was definitely not the opponent of the other party.


    The owner of the huge palm who took him here, I am afraid it will be stronger!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Palace.


    People kept coming to congratulate Su Han and others for winning the first place for Tianqin City.


    Most of these people were rescued by Su Han from Qingyun Guan.


    In a short period of time, Su Han befriended many giant city Tianjiao.


    Although the relationship does not become very close, at least, he has a group of friends in the Northern Territory.


    "Brother Su, when he leaves the holy city, he will definitely come to my Bafang City as a guest when he has time."


    "sure."


    After sending off He Bi, Su Han closed the door.


    "Sometimes socializing can be tiring."


    Manhua smiled.


    There was a hint of joy in Leopard Zuo''s eyes, "This time, our Tianqin City has kept the number one position, which can be considered a surprise."


    "It''s all thanks to Brother Su''s efforts to turn the tide, who would have thought that the Lord of Huangze Country could be so enchanting.


    Even the emperor''s methods can be avoided, secretly becoming a Wu Zun powerhouse? "


    Beigui Muxia sighed.


    Everyone was chatting, but in an instant, everyone felt a chill.


    A horrible sword intent appeared inexplicably, covering Su Han and others.


    "what happened?"


    The North Ghost Mu Xia trio was a little dazed.


    "Master Su, Master Xianjian in Xiyi City wants to see you."


    Outside the door, Zhu Hao''s voice came.


    His tone seemed helpless and frightened.


    Xiyi City banished the fairy sword!


    The three of them finally understood why that horrible sword intent had enveloped them. It turned out that this one was here...


    The eyes of the three of them were slightly strange, Su Han killed Wei Tao, and the Banished Sword suddenly appeared here today.


    Could it be that the other party is here to take revenge?


    According to the rules, this is absolutely not allowed.


    "Brother Su, even if we don''t go out, he doesn''t dare to break in at will. These are the rules of the holy city and everyone must abide by it."


    Manhua reminded.


    Su Han smiled, turned around and pushed the door open.


    A few feet away in front of him, Zhu Tunnel stood, and behind Zhu Tunnel, there was a person standing with his hand with his back facing Su Han.


    The giant city Tianjiao everywhere was shocked by this terrifying sword intent, and they stood at the entrance of the courtyard and watched.


    "The Sword of Banning is here, haha, in addition to Prince Longsheng, Su Han has provoke too many powerful enemies here, remember me? I see when he has time to trouble me."


    Mou Shafeng put his hands around his chest and said with a smile.


    Lin Qiyang nodded slightly, and he was relieved, "In this way, he is really overwhelmed."


    "Master Su, this is Master Lu Yunchen, the banished fairy sword."


    Zhu Hao smiled at Su Han while wiping the cold sweat on his face.


    Then he looked at the Xianxian Sword, his posture extremely low: "Master Lu, Master Su has come out."


    "Senior Lu wants to see me, don''t know why?"


    Su Han looked at Lu Yunchen''s back and smiled.


    "It''s okay, just want to see what a person killed Wei Tao in one move."


    Lu Yunchen said lightly.


    "Senior didn''t turn around and take a look? Did senior also have eyes behind his back?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "I won''t turn around, I''m afraid I can''t control the killing intent in my eyes, and I will instantly kill you."


    Lu Yunchen said lightly.


    Zhu Hao''s body suddenly stiffened.


    Beigui Muxia and others also showed a touch of worry in their eyes.


    They didn''t expect that Xianjian would come to the holy city in person.


    If the other party really forced the shot, even if Su Han was in the palace, he would definitely die.


    "I''m dead, and Senior can''t get out of this holy city. Even so, I believe Senior can completely control the killing intent in his heart."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Do you really think that a mere life in the Yuan Dan realm can make people desperate to oppose me?"


    Lu Yunchen slowly turned around and looked at Su Han faintly.


    In his eyes, there was no killing intent, as if a pool of stagnant water, no waves in the ancient well.


    "Maybe, seniors are willing to take a gamble?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Lu Yunchen chuckled and changed the subject: "I heard that your title of walking in Qingzhou was given to you by You Taibai, the Holy Land of Immortals?"


    "Senior You have a good reputation, how can juniors such as martial arts cultivation bases bear this title?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "I once left the Holy Land of All Immortals and came to the Northern Territory. Among them, the person behind You Taibai was indispensable.


    You have a very good relationship with You Taibai, and you killed my apprentice. You and I are bound to be involved. Live well. "


    Lu Yunchen glanced at the sky with a sigh, then glanced at Su Han, chuckled, and turned away.


    "Respectfully send Master Lu!"


    Zhu Hao immediately clasped his fists and saluted.


    When Lu Yunchen left, the cold sweat on his face burst out instantly, after hesitating, he still walked to Su Han.


    "Master Su, do you want me to inform Tianqin City Su Mansion for you?"


    "No need."


    Su Han gave a faint smile and turned back to the house.


    "Pity."


    Mou Shafeng sighed softly.


    "This is the holy city. No matter how strong the Sword Immortal Sword is, I dare not do anything here."


    Lin Qiyang said: "But when Su Han returns, maybe he will really die in the hands of the Ban Xianjian."


    "Xianxian Sword will not make a move at this time, and he will not make a move afterwards."


    Mou Shafeng disagreed with Lin Qiyang''s speculation, "The bloodless ancestor of the Su ethnic group is enough to make everyone jealous, so the Prince Long, dare to deal with Su Han unscrupulously."


    "No matter what, I have nothing to do with me."


    A faint smile appeared in Lin Qiyang''s eyes. In the future, he will not have too much intersection with Su Han, and the other party will not have much to do with him.

 Chapter 577： Sure enough, I didnt disappoint my old lady!

    The next day.


    Su Han and others were brought into the palace again by Zhu Tunnel.


    This time, it was not the palace, but the main hall!


    The place where Emperor Long Shengman went to the early dynasty on weekdays!


    "Everyone and waiting here, when the early dynasty ends, your majesty should inform you of the face saint."


    Zhu Hao confessed to everyone: "The imperial palace is forbidden. Don''t run around. If you run into a noble person, you will inevitably be punished!"


    "Master Zhu, don''t worry, I will understand."


    Mou Shafeng clasped his fist.


    Upon seeing this, Zhu Hao nodded slightly, then turned and left.


    "Huh, where''s Brother Su?"


    The northern ghost Mu Xia''s eyes suddenly moved, and Su Han, who had just been standing next to everyone, disappeared at this moment?


    "Is it separated?"


    Manghua was slightly surprised.


    "Do you want to go out and look for it?"


    Leopard Zuo whispered.


    "No, I just hope that Brother Su can show up before the face, if we leave without permission and are found, the matter will be serious."


    Beigui Mu Xia shook her head slightly.


    After all, Su Han attracted people''s attention, so Mou Shafeng and others also discovered his disappearance.


    "Where is Su Han?"


    Mou Shafeng walked slowly to the three of them, frowning slightly.


    "Going out."


    Manghua said lightly.


    "Congratulations?"


    Lin Qiyang also came over, with a suspicious look in his eyes: "Su Han is a martial artist in the Yuan Dan realm..."


    "You don''t need to show respect in the Yuan Dan realm? Does the golden body of the Faxiang also show respect?"


    Manghua glanced at him.


    "Although that is the case, it is not necessary at this time..."


    Lin Qiyang still had some doubts in his mind.


    But he couldn''t think of the real intention of Su Han''s disappearance. After all, this is the holy city palace, where Emperor Long Shengman sits.


    Who would dare to make trouble in the palace?


    "Master Zhu Hao will come back later, I will report to him that Su Han left without authorization."


    Mou Shafeng snorted coldly.


    "You are so wide."


    Beigui Muxia gave a cold snort, and then the three of them sat on the ground together, not paying attention to Mou Shafeng.


    at the same time.


    Outside a courtyard in the palace.


    "The guards here are really strict..."


    A faint strange color appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    What he said is strict and completely ironic.


    It was thought that there would be heavy guards in this area, but I didn''t expect it to be more relaxed than other places in the palace.


    No guards were even patrolling at the door.


    Lord Hei was not there at the moment, Su Han directly ran the purple magic pupil, and in a flash saw the daughter of the Qing Emperor-Qing Chen who was enjoying the flowers in the courtyard!


    Smiling, Su Han walked directly towards the courtyard without making any other cover-ups.


    "Who?"


    An old woman suddenly raised her head, her eyes falling on Su Han like electricity.


    The next moment, her body was like a ghost, and she suddenly appeared in front of Su Han, waving her hand at Su Han''s head!


    "Gathering Soul Wuzun?"


    Su Han moved his gaze, moved a small step under his feet, and the old woman''s palm was directly slapped empty.


    "Misunderstanding, I am Su Han, a child of the Su family in Tian Qincheng."


    Su Han clasped his fist and smiled towards the old woman.


    The old woman looked at him a little furiously, but didn''t make any more moves.


    Su Han?


    Qing Chen''s body stiffened slightly, and then returned to nature, turning around and looking over.


    Her gaze was intertwined with Su Han''s gaze in the air, and both sides seemed to be the Oscar actor, without showing the slightest difference.


    "You are the side branch of the Su Family who brought back from Qingzhou with the sword and bloodless, and awakened the ancient sacrament?"


    The old woman didn''t notice the strangeness, but looked at Su Han indifferently.


    "Exactly."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Today you are going to face the saint, why did you break into this place? Don''t Zhu Tunnel want to live anymore?"


    The old woman continued.


    "It''s not to blame Master Zhu, I was unwell on the way, I found a place to show respect, and then I found that I was left behind, and the palace was as huge as a maze, and I couldn''t find a way for a while..."


    A wry smile appeared on Su Han''s face.


    "Ancient Eucharist? For thousands of years, the Su people have never awakened such a Eucharist except for the amazing Su Tiandi who was amazing at the time. Granny Ma, let him come."


    A clear and pleasant voice sounded.


    "Miss, this is not in compliance with the rules, Master Hei said, outsiders are not allowed to set foot here."


    The old woman shook her head slightly, then looked at Su Lengchun and yelled: "Don''t get out! Not to mention the child of the Su clan, even if you set foot here today without blood, you have to be driven away. I will spare you not to die. face!"


    "Let''s leave now."


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled, then turned around neatly and left.


    Today''s goal has been achieved.


    After watching Su Han leave, the old woman called Granny Ma slowly walked back behind Qing Chen.


    "Grandma Ma, this Sioux child, really awakened the ancient sacrament?"


    Qing Chen plucked a delicate flower, put it in front of his nose and smelled it.


    "According to the rumors, it was indeed the awakening of the Ancient Holy Physique, but the other Tianjiao of the Su Clan''s Five Houses, Su Lingzhou, also awakened the Ancient Holy Physique.


    This son has condensed the black waste pill again, and he will be abandoned by the Su clan after he wants to come to the holy city for trial. "


    Granny Ma smiled lightly, with a trace of disdain in her words.


    "Black waste pill? It''s really interesting. Can Granny Ma tell me about this young man?"


    Qing Chen smiled lightly.


    "He? Hmm... and let the old man think about it, this kid has caused a lot of trouble in Qingzhou, and each one is a bit useless."


    Granny Ma frowned.


    "It''s okay, Granny Ma can speak slowly, I''m very patient.


    You can''t leave this place and listen more to the outside world, and the time will be better. "


    Qing Chen smiled.


    Granny Ma nodded, and then listed some things she knew about Su Han one by one.


    After hearing that Su Han became famous in the first battle in the Yandang Mountains, he was called Qingzhou after walking by King Wu of the Holy Land of Immortals.


    She did not realize that the smile on Qing Chen''s face was the brightest in more than a year.


    "Boy, I didn''t disappoint my old lady..."


    "The jade pendant left by Emperor Su Tian should also be effective..."


    After Su Han left the small courtyard, the faint smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    From the attitude of the old woman, it can be known that his mother''s queen was indeed under house arrest here, and it is likely that from her disappearance to the present, she has not been able to step out of the small courtyard.


    "Su Han? Why are you here if you are not waiting in the side hall?"


    Opposite Su Han, a group of people appeared, and the leader was Prince Long Sheng.


    Today not only Jiao Xingyun followed him, but Jiao Xingyu was also present.


    In addition, there is a girl with bright eyes and white teeth, no powder on her face, who looks only fifteen or six years old.


    This girl looks very similar to the human race, but there is a golden flame mark on her forehead.


    Not surprisingly, it should be the human blood that suppressed the barbarian blood.


    But the identity of the other party seems to be not low, can walk side by side with Prince Longsheng, think about it, it is also an existence like a princess.


    "I just went out of Gong, I will return to the side hall."


    Su Han smiled towards the Prince Long.


    "Congratulations?" Prince Longsheng''s eyes moved slightly, and he suddenly shouted: "Su Han is plotting a crime, take him down and take him into the main hall!"

 Chapter 578： Ling Fei

    "Yes!"


    A sneer flashed in Jiao Xingyun''s eyes, and he appeared in front of Su Han in an instant!


    With a palm, the violent Qi Qi was swallowed, and Su Han had only time to cross his hands and sacrifice the body protection Qi.


    With a loud bang, Su Han''s feet made two ravines on the ground, and his body retreated more than ten feet.


    The body protector on his body was so volatile that he was almost slapped to pieces.


    "Ok?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Jiao Xingyun''s eyes. With his palm, the peak of the normal Yuan Dan realm had long been beaten and lost his combat power.


    But he didn''t even break Su Han''s body protection gas?


    The tingling sensation in his hand was fleeting, Su Han looked at Jiao Xingyun faintly: "The peak of gathering soul?"


    The face of Prince Long Sheng suddenly sank, and from the process of the fight just now, he had already seen that Su Han''s strength indeed surpassed that of when he was in the Yuan Dan realm.


    "This son is not even the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan realm, but with such a strong qi, besides possessing the 9th grade fire, I am afraid there are other opportunities!"


    The murderous intent in Prince Long Sheng''s heart was even worse.


    "Brother Emperor, is he the Su Han? Even Big Brother Xingyun can block this palm. It is indeed the same as the rumors..."


    The 15-year-old girl looked at Su Han curiously.


    Her words made Prince Long Sheng''s face more gloomy.


    Jiao Xingyun seemed to notice Prince Long Sheng''s emotions, waved away the surprise in his mind, and shot again!


    Bang bang bang!


    After three moves in a row, Su Han''s body-protecting Qi was completely shattered, and he could only face Jiao Xingyun, the soul-gathering peak martial master, with his body.


    The more everyone looked at it, the more frightened they became. The battle that was supposed to be over within one or two strokes, Jiao Xingyun used more than a dozen strokes, and they failed to suppress Su Han.


    "Who is arrogant in the palace?"


    A cold snort sounded.


    Jiao Xingyun heard the words and immediately stopped.


    Prince Longsheng also looked towards the sound coming from, and saw a graceful and noble woman walking slowly.


    "mother!"


    The little girl ran to the woman with joy.


    Su Han''s eyes moved, this woman also had Human blood that suppressed the Barbarian blood, and her appearance was very similar to that of Human, except that there was a golden flame mark on her forehead like a little girl.


    "Ling Fei."


    Prince Long Sheng also bowed his fists.


    "The prince doesn''t need to be polite, I don''t know what happened here, why... somebody will shoot in the palace?"


    Concubine Ling said lightly.


    Prince Longsheng smiled, "It''s nothing, because this son is supposed to be waiting for the face saint in the side hall, but he walks in the palace without authorization. I want to take him to the main hall to meet the father and let the father handle it."


    "Are you the Su clan branchman brought back by Blade Wuxue?"


    Concubine Ling glanced Su Han up and down suddenly, and asked faintly.


    "Exactly."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "The guards in the palace are strict, and the rules are very strict. Don''t walk around at will. The saint is about to call you to wait. You go to the side hall and wait."


    Concubine Ling said lightly.


    A look of surprise flashed in Su Han''s eyes, and the other party was actually helping him? Could it be because of... the bloodless relationship?


    Without thinking about it, Su Han smiled and clasped his fist: "Thank Concubine Ling for pointing me. I will go to the side hall and wait."


    After saying this, he didn''t even look at Prince Longsheng, and walked directly in the direction of the Piandian.


    During this process, Jiao Xingyun never made a move to stop him, even standing behind Prince Long Sheng, a few masters who were obviously personal guards, were silent.


    When Su Han''s figure disappeared, Prince Long Sheng smiled and said without a smile: "Concubine Ling seems to be quite fond of this son. Have you ever seen it?"


    "Never seen it."


    Concubine Ling said lightly.


    After speaking, she took the little girl''s hand, turned and left.


    "Brother Dahuang, I''ll see you again next time!"


    The little girl turned her head and beckoned.


    After they left, Prince Long Sheng''s expression suddenly sank.


    "Prince, the minister just..."


    Jiao Xingyun''s expression was a little awkward.


    As the peak of Soul Gathering, Wu Zun had not been able to stop Su Han for a moment, which was a bit embarrassing.


    "You don''t need to explain, Su Han does have some avenues here. I am afraid that I can''t find a rival in the same rank."


    Prince Long Sheng said lightly.


    After a pause, "But... the black waste pill... This has already destined his life''s martial arts road to be broken."


    "That''s, no one has ever condensed the black essence pill and can still achieve something. The peak of the pill is the end of his martial arts."


    Jiao Xingyun immediately echoed the road.


    "Concubine Ling is very much favored by the emperor''s father now, and you will remember that if you don''t have much to do, you''d better not have a grudge with her."


    Prince Long Sheng suddenly confessed.


    When everyone heard the words, they nodded immediately.


    Who didn''t know, Concubine Ling was the woman in the palace who was most favored by Emperor Long Shengman.


    Even the birth mother of Prince Long Sheng, the current queen, has to avoid her edge.


    But one thing is very fortunate. Concubine Ling has no sons, only a daughter. Therefore, Prince Long Sheng has never confronted Concubine Ling head-on.


    "let''s go."


    Prince Longsheng snorted coldly, and left quickly with people.


    Not long after, he appeared in the courtyard where Su Han had previously visited.


    After seeing Prince Longsheng, Ma Popo suddenly showed a faint look on her face, and stepped forward:


    "The old slave has seen the prince."


    "Grandma Ma doesn''t need to be polite."


    Prince Long Sheng smiled, his eyes fell on Qing Chen, "Girl Qing Chen, how will you be well these days?"


    "Fine."


    Qing Chen chuckled lightly, "The prince is so free today? What is it for you to come here?"


    "I just want to come and have a look, by the way, I would like to ask Miss Qingchen how she thought about it.


    If Girl Qingchen is willing to marry me as a concubine, I can personally intercede with my father.


    Girl Qingchen does not need to be trapped here all day long. "


    Prince Long Sheng looked at Qing Chen with shining eyes.


    Not only him, but the eyes of Jiao Xingyun and others looking at Qing Chen were slightly strange.


    "Marry you as a concubine?"


    Qing Chen looked up and down at Prince Long Sheng, and then said very seriously:


    "The person I want to marry must be the honor of the world, overshadowing one generation, I don''t know the prince, you... have you ever done this?"


    He paused, "Well, I have to make a metaphor, just like the blade is no blood. He really suppressed a whole generation at the beginning, no one can do it."


    The smile on Prince Long Sheng''s face suddenly became stiff.


    Jiao Xingyun and the others looked weird. In terms of qualifications, Prince Longsheng was indeed very strong, and he could walk for the Longsheng Empire.


    but¡­¡­


    It is a bit difficult to reach the level where Bladeless Blood was at the beginning, and no one of the same generation can raise his head.


    Only in this northern region, there are a few people who are not weaker than Prince Longsheng.


    Not to mention that among the six sacred places on the side of Fengyun Kyushu, the walking of the same generation as Prince Longsheng will not be weaker than him...


    "You are the daughter of the Azure Emperor, and my father is the Emperor Long Shengman. In terms of birth, we are all right.


    Regarding cultivation, you are born without a pill sea and cannot practice.


    So, I''m not worthy of you. "Prince Long Sheng said with a gloomy expression.

 Chapter 579： General Kunwu

    "Not good enough, sorry."


    Qing Chen smiled.


    The surroundings fell into silence for a while, and the atmosphere was slightly embarrassing.


    After more than ten breaths, the frost on Prince Longsheng''s face gradually thaw.


    He gave a dashing smile: "Sooner or later, I will get your heart."


    After saying this, he turned and left with someone.


    Granny Ma frowned slightly, and said to Qingchen:


    "Miss, the prince''s identity is extraordinary, I think the lady should consider it carefully."


    "If Granny Ma wants to, marry her."


    Qing Chen blinked at her, then yawned: "I''m a little tired, so I''m going to rest."


    Ma Granny looked at Qing Chen''s back, a flash of anger flashed deep in her eyes.


    Palace, side hall.


    "Everyone, your majesty is summoned."


    Zhu Tunnel walked into the side hall and greeted everyone.


    "Master Zhu, Su Han is gone!"


    Mou Shafeng immediately stepped forward.


    "Su, Su Han is missing?"


    Zhu Hao was taken aback, then raised his eyes and glanced, then smiled and said to Mou Sha Feng:


    "Gongzi Mou, this kind of joke is not allowed, isn''t Master Su right there?"


    "Ok?"


    Mou Shafeng turned and looked around, his face changed slightly.


    Su Han was standing beside Beigui Mu Xia and the others, looking at him with a smile.


    "But just..."


    "Well, don''t say much, you all follow me."


    Zhu Hao waved his hand.


    Upon seeing this, Mou Shafeng could only suppress his anger in his heart.


    When Su Han passed by him, Mou Shafeng purposely whispered:


    "I don''t know where you disappeared just now, but I will know."


    "You will know a fart."


    Su Han replied politely and left his back to Mou Shafeng, who was extremely angry in his heart.


    main hall.


    As soon as everyone arrived at the door, they felt that there was a sense of solemnity inside, and at the same time, a kind of coercion was also shrouded in everyone.


    This coercion was not aimed at them, but the power of the strong that existed in the temple, which was too much.


    "There are at least twenty Dharma statues in the temple. You must not talk nonsense, let alone make a noise in the temple."


    Zhu Hao gave a final reminder, and then led everyone into the hall.


    "Holy City Trials Tianjiao Shangdian!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Beigui Muxia and the others were almost weak in their legs. Except for a few people such as Su Han, many Tianjiao appeared to shrink a little.


    Countless eyes fell on them, and these eyes contained scrutiny.


    Although the owner of his gaze had never deliberately targeted, the breath that leaked invisibly also made everyone feel as if they were being held down by a huge mountain, and some could not breathe.


    Su Han was a little curious in his heart. He raised his eyes to look up to the throne. He wanted to see what a powerhouse of the Heavenly Emperor was like.


    Unfortunately, Su Han did not see the so-called Dragon Sage Man Emperor, but saw an old lady with a majestic manner.


    This old lady had a ferocious dragon head, and Su Han still distinguished her gender and age by her dress and breath.


    Lord Black, at this moment, was standing quietly beside the old lady, looking down at the crowd.


    Zhu Hao led the crowd to salute, and then raised his eyes and swept upward, his face suddenly showing a hint of astonishment.


    "The emperor is a little tired, so let the Ai family praise these young generations here."


    The old lady slowly said, "Where is the Tianjiao of Tianqin City? Step forward."


    The four Su Han heard this and took a step forward slowly.


    "Mu Xia, the northern ghost of the ghost eagle tribe in the north of Tianqin city, has seen the queen mother!"


    "Tianqin City Swallowing Python Clan Manghua, I have seen the Queen Mother!"


    "The Leopard Zuo of the Tianqin City Chifeng Leopard Clan, I have seen the Queen Mother!"


    "Su Han, Su Mansion, met the Queen Mother."


    The North Ghost Mu Xia trio were a little excited, but Su Han was relatively indifferent, but there was a pity in his heart, unable to see what Emperor Long Sage Man looked like.


    After all, he imprisoned Qing Chen in the palace, and he was considered an enemy. It would be a good thing if he had some understanding of the enemy in advance.


    "How many bloodstones did you get in Tianqin City this time?"


    The old lady glanced at Lord Hei.


    "Three."


    Lord Black said lightly.


    "Three?"


    A sharp light flashed in the old lady''s eyes: "Three stars can get the first? This trial, but someone intervened in secret?"


    "Queen Mother, this trial encountered some accidents. It is not easy to get three bloodstones."


    Black Lord is humane.


    "Since you have said so, no one should dare to intervene in secret. Of the four of you, who has contributed the most?"


    The old lady looked at the four Su Han.


    The North Ghost Mu Xia and the three looked towards Su Han.


    "Given the Queen Mother, Brother Su contributed the most this time, and all three bloodstones were captured by Brother Su."


    North ghost Mu Xia saluted.


    "This human race has the greatest contribution?"


    The old lady looked Su Han up and down, her brows frowned slightly.


    After two breaths of silence, she slowly said, "Give him the reward of a superb spirit coin."


    Immediately, an old woman slowly walked up to Su Han, holding a top-grade spirit coin in her hand.


    Mou Shafeng and others flashed with envy.


    A superb spirit coin is equivalent to a million lower rank coins!


    This is an absolutely heart-pounding wealth, even if the king of Wu is strong, he can''t take it lightly!


    "Queen dowager wait a minute."


    Just as the spirit coin was about to be handed over to Su Han, a character who looked like a barbarian general stepped forward and bowed his fist to the old lady.


    "General Kunwu, do you have any objections?"


    The old lady said lightly.


    "The minister thinks that this holy city trial should not count."


    General Kunwu spoke slowly.


    Su Han glanced at him. He was a strong man with a golden body, and seemed to notice Su Han''s gaze. General Kunwu turned and stared at Su Han for a moment.


    "The holy city trial is the holy city trial, how can we not count?"


    The old lady frowned.


    "In this trial, there were frequent accidents. Tianjiao had half of the deaths and injuries, but only obtained five bloodstones. The minister felt that the ranking of the major cities could be based on the previous one, but the reward of this million spirit coins is unnecessary. ."


    General Kunwu said indifferently: "The true strength of the Tianjiao cannot be tested in this trial, and some Tianjiao have not been able to exert themselves. Su Han may not be qualified to receive such a reward."


    "He has a good relationship with Xianxianjian."


    Su Han glanced at Beigui Mu Xia, then nodded slightly.


    No wonder the other party wants to stand up, fearing that it is planning to vent its anger for the Ban Xianjian.


    In other words, Zhan Xianjian has already begun to use his network of connections to restrict him.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The old lady''s eyes moved, she seemed to move slightly.


    At this moment, an unexpected voice sounded.


    "These bloodstones were obtained by Su Han with strength, and they deserve to be worth the million rewards.


    If General Kunwu feels that Su Han is ashamed, you can play a few games with Su Han at the pinnacle of Yuan Dan realm under your hand. "


    Blade without blood?


    Everyone looked up, and a figure appeared outside the hall.


    In an instant, the eyes of all the golden bodies in the temple changed a little. General Kunwu''s face sank, as if he didn''t expect that Blade Wuxue would suddenly appear today.

 Chapter 580： Secret Realm of Magic Medicine Sect

    "No blood has seen the Queen Mother."


    After Jian Wuxue walked into the hall, he smiled and bowed to the old lady.


    "Hehe, no need to be polite."


    The smile on the old lady''s face became a little stiff.


    Not only that, Su Han noticed General Kunwu and the rest of the golden body, including the black lord.


    They all seem a little uncomfortable!


    "It''s no wonder, after all, it is the existence of the golden body known as the number one Dharma in the Northern Territory, and it may even be...


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    Calculating in this way, Blade Wuxue is very likely to be the first person under the Emperor of Heaven. Such an existence sometimes even surpasses some relatively low-key Emperor of Heaven.


    For those golden statues of law, the realm of the Emperor of Heaven may be unattainable, but the first person under the Emperor of Heaven has the opportunity to challenge it.


    The blade without blood is the only goal of these golden bodies.


    "Kun Wu, I know that among the younger generation under your hand, there have been a few arrogances.


    Now call them to the temple and discuss with Su Han? "


    Blade Wuxue looked at General Kunwu and smiled.


    "No, I have to admit that Su Han really has no rivals in the Yuan Dan realm."


    Kunwu snorted and stood back.


    There is no need to collide head-on with Blade Wuxue because of the banal fairy sword.


    As for Su Han, there is only a Yuan Dan realm, even if he can kill Wu Zun in the early stage of Concentration, he will not be in his eyes.


    "What can the others object to?"


    The old lady glanced at the others.


    There was a long silence, and the old lady smiled, "Since there are no objections, then the reward is set."


    "If you have received the reward, you will return to Tianqin City first. Su Wenxuan told me that he will arrange for you to go to a place."


    Blade Wuxue smiled lightly towards Su Han.


    Su Han was startled slightly, "Where?"


    Su Wenxuan was not at ease.


    "At the junction of Qingzhou, Yuzhou, and Yuanzhou, there is a secret realm in the cave, which should have been left by the''sacred medicine sect'' two thousand years ago.


    This matter is not a secret, countless Yuandan realm warriors have rushed past in the Northern Territory. "


    Blade Wuxue gave a faint smile and glanced at Kunwu and others.


    Everyone looked different.


    Obviously, they do already know about it.


    After the old woman gave the best spirit coin to Su Han, Zhu Han and others were taken out by Zhu Tunnel and left the palace. The North Ghost Mu Xia and the three invited Su Han to return to Tian Qin City.


    "You go first, I will stay for another day or two."


    Su Han smiled and declined.


    "Stay for another day or two?"


    Northern ghost Mu Xia was startled slightly, "Your Su clan is in the holy city at this moment. If you leave now, no one will dare to attack you, if it is..."


    "It''s okay."


    Su Han smiled.


    When the three of them saw this, they stopped persuading them. Before they came, they actually knew that the secret realm left by the divine medicine sect had been opened.


    After receiving the notice from the clan, when the holy city trial is over, they must return to the Tianqin City as soon as possible.


    After all, only the Yuan Dan realm can enter that secret realm, and they are the main force!


    After Su Han returned to the palace, he found that Tianjiao had already left most of the time. Before the Tianjiao he had saved, he greeted Su Han.


    Lin Qiyang and Mou Shafeng didn''t know when they had already left. Su Han just thought about it for a few breaths and decided not to catch up for the time being.


    After nightfall.


    Su Han quietly left the palace, the purple magic pupil turned on, and he avoided everyone along the way. He basically didn''t waste much energy before he arrived in the palace.


    Although there were guards patrolling in the palace, Su Han came to the small courtyard with ease, almost in a posture like walking in the fields, as Su Han could see their tracks in advance.


    I don''t know if there is too much confidence in Emperor Long Shengman, or I feel that no one will dare to set foot in this small courtyard.


    Su Han''s eyes swept away, and the mother-in-law Ma and other people that he saw during the day were all practicing in their respective rooms.


    The huge courtyard is unguarded!


    Su Han looked at one of the rooms, and the figure inside was still not asleep, sitting quietly in front of the bed.


    Su Han came to the front of the room, pushed the door in, and then gently closed the door.


    "Mother Queen."


    Su Han looked at the figure, then slowly bowed and saluted.


    "Come here and let the queen take a closer look, whether you have gained weight or lost weight."


    Qing Chen said with a smile.


    Su Han walked to Qing Chen and said with a smile: "Neither fat nor thin."


    "It''s really strong. I heard that your current martial arts cultivation level has reached the Yuan Dan realm?


    Even among the same level, almost invincible? "


    Qing Chen asked with a satisfied smile in his eyes.


    "No accident, there should be no rivals in the same rank."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    After a pause, "The empress suddenly disappeared, was she caught here by Emperor Long Shengman?"


    "Shhh, keep it quiet, that guy''s ears are very good."


    Qing Chen reminded him, and then smiled: "I did encounter some accidents at the time, and I finally came here after traveling thousands of miles."


    "Are they for that jade pendant?"


    Su Han said.


    "In addition to that jade pendant, I also want to borrow my identity to seek something."


    Qing Chen smiled, and then gradually showed a dignified look on his face, "I can''t get out of this small courtyard, so don''t even think about taking me out of this place in your heart.


    My body was forbidden by Emperor Long Shengman. As long as I walked out of this yard, my blood would burn and eventually turn to ashes. "


    "Is there no way to lift this prohibition?"


    Su Han frowned slightly, and at the same time asked the system secretly in his heart, but the system did not respond.


    Obviously, Qing Chen''s forbidden law was completely different from the original Wang Jiang.


    There is still a gap between the founder of the Eight-armed Buddha Gate and the Heavenly Emperor.


    "Even if my father made the shot himself, this forbidden law cannot be lifted, unless I cultivate the golden body of the law by myself, condense the law and reshape the flesh.


    Qing Chen shook her head slightly, and paused, a sly color flashed in her eyes, "You can find this place. You should have some understanding of my origin, don''t you?"


    "The mother queen is the daughter of the Qing Emperor."


    Su Han smiled, "Once in the Su country, there was a person in the Shenwuhou mansion who recognized the identity of the mother, but he did not know the specifics."


    "There is such a thing? I can be found in the country of Su?"


    Qing Chen was slightly startled.


    "That person used to be an outer disciple of Wuzhou Xuanwu Academy."


    Su Han said.


    "That''s it."


    A flash of sorrow flashed in Qingchen''s eyes.


    Evergreen Holy Land is also in Wuzhou, if the other party is an outer disciple of Xuanwu Academy, he might have seen her.


    "By the way, is Su Changsheng okay recently?"


    Qing Chen asked.


    Su Han''s expression changed slightly, and a touch of sadness appeared in his eyes: "The ancestor of the longevity has passed away."


    "This guy has a secret, how can he sit up so easily?" Qing Chen was startled, frowning slightly.

 Chapter 581： You picked it up

    Have a secret?


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    "When I first came to the State of Su, there was only Su Changsheng in the palace. I couldn''t see through it."


    Qing Chen groaned: "If you want to say that he will die so early, I don''t believe it, have you seen his body?"


    "When I returned to the Soviet Union, the longevity ancestor was buried."


    Su Han said.


    Having said that, Su Han had an idea in his heart.


    Although it is a bit offensive, in order to determine this matter, I have to do it by then.


    "Without mentioning this, is Su Lingxiao okay?"


    Qing Chen smiled.


    "I gave him a Qingdi apprenticeship order. He should be in Wuzhou now."


    Su Han said.


    Qingdi apprentice order?


    Qing Chen was startled.


    "Mother, there is something I don''t know whether to say it inappropriately."


    Su Han hesitated for a moment, with a little curious expression in his eyes.


    "Just ask, it''s rare for us to see each other once, so naturally we have to reminisce more about the past. Speaking of which, your temperament is different than before."


    Qing Chen laughed.


    A wry smile appeared on Su Han''s face, and his temper must be different.


    "As the queen mother, even if I was trying to avoid the Nether Holy Land at that time, I wouldn''t have seen one..."


    Su Han smiled.


    The corner of Qingchen''s mouth rose slightly:


    "You mean Su Lingxiao? Of course I despise him.


    Between us, it was nothing more than a deal, and he wanted to eat swan meat. "


    "..."


    Su Han was stunned.


    The amount of information revealed in Qing Chen''s words is really a bit large.


    If the two are not... true couples.


    What about the original Su Han? from where? Didn''t it pop out of the stone?


    "Don''t be surprised. I helped Su Lingxiao ascend to the Innate Realm, and he was responsible for helping me hide my identity and let me stay in the palace."


    Qing Chen smiled.


    "what about me?"


    Su Han was silent for a few breaths, said.


    "You picked it up."


    Qing Chen smiled and said: "After I escaped from the Nether Sacred Ground, I found you on the road. At that time, you were almost freezing to death. In the ice world, I don''t know who has such a conscience.


    Having said that, she sighed softly:


    "It can be considered that there is some fate between you and me. If you hadn''t cried when I was passing by, I might not have discovered your existence."


    Qing Chen glanced at Su Han and saw that he was in a daze. He couldn''t help but smiled: "What? Because it''s not my own, you don''t recognize me as a mother?


    Don''t forget, although I picked you up, you are my own hand, and you have the grace to nurture! "


    "I know the truth, but I was a little surprised."


    Su Han smiled suddenly, but he didn''t guess that Su Han''s previous life experience would be so bizarre.


    "If you hadn''t gotten the inheritance of Emperor Su Tian, ??I wouldn''t tell you these things."


    The smile on Qing Chen''s face suddenly disappeared, and the eyes of Su Han were full of compassion.


    She got up and walked in front of Su Han, patted Su Han on the shoulder gently:


    "Since you were a baby, I have discovered that no one can find the secret piece of jade pendant, it will rise up a little bit strangely on you.


    At that time, I knew you were destined for this jade pendant, so I left it with you before I left. "


    Qing Chen''s eyes showed seriousness, looking at Su Han:


    "Given this opportunity, I hope you can soar to ninety thousand miles.


    Before that, save your life, don''t rush forward in everything, think more, watch more, in the world, you must know the sinister heart of the people. "


    "I will."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    After a pause, "Mother, there is really no other way to remove the ban on you?


    Even with being the Emperor of Heaven, can''t break this forbidden law? "


    "Unless...you are above the emperor."


    Qing Chen smiled, "You don''t need to care too much about me. I am safe here. When I break through the golden body of the law, I can get rid of this forbidden law by myself."


    "but¡­¡­"


    A look of doubt flashed in Su Han''s eyes, and he could see that Qing Chen didn''t seem to have a cultivation base.


    "I am practicing a kind of magical skill. Before I succeeded, I was an ordinary mortal. The only advantage is that my face will not age.


    But as long as it succeeds, watch it, my mother, I will surely live to death, beat the broken ghost emperor, and this dragon saint man emperor, at least tell him to kneel down and beg for mercy! "


    The smile on Qing Chen''s face was somewhat presumptuous.


    But for some reason, Su Han felt a very pure self-confidence and an aura of fearlessness!


    "You go, stay here for a long time, there will always be some clues.


    You are too weak now. "


    Qing Chen patted Su Han on the cheek: "I am here, I will not be humiliated by others. You have to believe me on this point."


    "Then I will leave first, and I will see you later when I have time."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Since Qing Chen could not be taken away, and he learned a lot of secrets, staying here for a long time would not make any sense.


    "and many more!"


    "Mother, what else is there?"


    "Can''t you hug my son?"


    Qing Chen smiled.


    After a while, Su Han slowly backed away a few steps, bowed and saluted Qing Chen, and then left quietly.


    Qing Chen sat back on the bed alone, with a happy smile on her face. It took more than ten breaths before she suddenly whispered:


    "Hey, are you still alive?


    See, my son''s achievements in the future are not low.


    Is it possible to be the emperor of heaven? "


    "It''s still just a mortal womb, the position of the Emperor of Heaven may be feasible.


    But compared with you, it is far from it. "


    A faint voice sounded.


    "Oh, that''s natural. After all, I am his mother, a bit stronger than him, and it should be normal."


    ...


    After Su Han returned to the palace, he left the holy city early the next morning.


    From leaving the palace to leaving the city, Su Han changed nearly thirty appearances.


    Even if someone is paying attention to him secretly, he should have been lost.


    A hundred miles outside the holy city.


    A pale middle-aged man stood quietly on a boulder.


    No one knows his real name in the Northern Territory.


    But his nickname is still quite famous throughout the Northern Territory.


    No matter who mentioned the title of Shunlong Killing, he would be shivered.


    This is the top five existence among all the killers in the entire Northern Territory!


    "The taste of that woman is quite delicious."


    A smile suddenly flashed in Shun Long''s eyes, and he recalled the experience of the previous period in his mind.


    Yi Xiuzhen''s appearance is actually average, and Shun Longkill is very satisfied with her status as the Su family''s wife.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly broke through the air and appeared in front of Shun Long Slay.


    Shun Long frowned slightly, "Why are you here? What about people?"


    "Brother Dragon Kill, I lost it."


    There was a trace of shame on the opponent''s face.


    "Lost? You are also the King Nirvana anyway, with a Yuandan realm, will you be lost?"


    Shun Long Sha''s expression changed, and the aura of broken nirvana in his body couldn''t help rising up.


    "This son is too cunning..."


    The other party was ashamed.


    "Well, he always wants to go back to Tianqin City, I will go there and wait for him." Shun Long snorted coldly.

 Chapter 582： Gans come here

    Tianqincheng.


    The news from the Northern Territory, because of the existence of some heavenly charms, circulated quite quickly.


    The news that the four of Su Han won the first place in the Holy City Trial for Tian Qin City has spread throughout the entire Tian Qin City.


    However, most people seem quite calm, they don''t know the specific details of the Holy City Trial.


    All I know is that Tianqin City was also number one in previous years!


    This year is the number one again, so it should be!


    Xuantianfang.


    "Boss Xiaoyue, I heard that Boss Su has been rewarded with a million spirit coins this time. Would you say that the salary of our brothers will increase a little?"


    Su Tutu leaned on the counter, looking a little dangling, while observing the women passing by on the street, generally towards Xiaoyue Road not far away.


    Inside the counter, Su Yuanhao and Su Yuanmei also pricked their ears.


    Xiaoyue glanced at him without saying a word.


    On the contrary, Zuo Xunxiao smiled, "Young Master Han is very generous. If you see you are quite diligent in Xuantianfang, you should be rewarded with some spirit coins."


    "is it!"


    Su Tutu lifted his spirits and immediately received guests for Su Yuanhao and others.


    Ever since Xuantianfang came to Su Han''s hands, everyone slowly accepted that the wild demon walked around at will.


    No one dared to treat the wild monsters here as ordinary characters, and they respected each other when they practiced.


    Who made this Xuantianfang a master, and behind that master there is a backer known as the number one master under the Northern Barbarian Emperor.


    "This time the three returned to the clan. I heard that they received a lot of rewards, but they left Tianqin City immediately. Do you know what happened?"


    Xiaoyue looked at Zuo Xunxiao and asked.


    Zuo Xunxiao shook his head slightly: "The news I can get in Su Mansion is not much, I only know that they should go to a secret place."


    "It seems that this secret realm is not easy."


    Xiao Yue muttered to herself faintly.


    at the same time.


    Su Mansion, some other courtyard.


    Gan Qing, Lu E, and Yi Xiuzhen sat together.


    The three looked at each other, and finally Gan Qing smiled and said:


    "Shun Longsha has been ambushing on the side of the holy city, and the two of you relax, the news of Su Han''s death will come soon."


    "I hope so."


    Lu E glanced at Yi Xiuzhen, with a smile on his face, comforting:


    "Xiuzhen, that is also the King of Nirvana, you are not ashamed of committing yourself to him, just look a little away."


    Yi Xiuzhen seemed to think of some terrible sight, her face paled, but then she gave a cold snort, and her eyes showed resentment:


    "As long as I can kill Su Han to avenge my husband, I can bear any suffering!"


    "Madam, madam!"


    Suddenly there was an anxious cry outside.


    Gan Qing frowned slightly and said to the second woman: "I''ll go first, you will leave later."


    "it is good."


    The second woman nodded slightly.


    Gan Qing left the courtyard and snorted coldly to the anxious subordinates: "What''s the worry?"


    "Madam, your father and brother are here, the master asked me to inform you, and go to the reception hall.


    Old Ancestor Wen''an is receiving them at this moment..."


    "What? Why did they come?"


    A look of surprise appeared on Gan Qing''s face, and then he hurried to the reception hall.


    In the guest hall.


    An old man, sitting under Su Wen''an, looked gloomy.


    Behind him, there are two middle-aged men, a man and a woman. The expressions of the two men are not only gloomy, but they also exude murderous intent from time to time.


    Outside the hall, after waiting for Gan Qing, Su Shengyue''s face changed a few times, and she whispered:


    "According to the news, during the holy city trial, Fuxin was beheaded by Su Han."


    "what?"


    Gan Qing was stunned.


    Gan Bu Xinnai, the son of her elder brother and her nephew, was killed by Su Han in the holy city trial?


    "It must be revenge, this wild species must be revenge for private use!"


    Gan Qing was trembling with anger.


    "No matter what, today''s father-in-law and eldest brother are here, let''s see how Old Ancestor Wen An solves this matter."


    Su Shengyue whispered: "Wait a minute, you must not run into the ancestor Wen''an."


    "Ancestor Wen''an..."


    A faint sneer flashed in Gan Qing''s eyes.


    Since Su Lingfeng''s affairs have passed so long, Su Han is still alive and kicking, without even getting the slightest punishment.


    She was completely disappointed with Su Wen''an in her heart.


    As soon as the two entered the reception hall, the old man and the middle-aged couple immediately looked at them.


    "Father, brother, sister-in-law."


    Gan Qing did not say hello to Su Wen''an, but walked up to the three of them first, with a look of guilt on his face.


    Her elder brother and sister-in-law looked at Gan Qing''s eyes, quite complicated, angry and complaining.


    The two believed that if it were not for Gan Qing and Su Han''s feud, Gan Fu Xin would never die in the Holy City Trial.


    Su Shengyue saluted Su Wen''an first, and then came to Gan Qing''s side.


    "Brother Gan, everyone is here. If you have anything, let''s make it clear today."


    Su Wenan smiled lightly.


    Gan Congyun nodded slightly and said faintly: "Brother Wen''an, although my Gan family is not as good as Su Mansion, it is still as far away as Yundu City.


    But you should also know that Su Mansion is the first family of humans in the Northern Territory, and my Gan family has always been the only one of you Su Mansion.


    Not Xin, it is my grandson and the most talented generation among the younger generation of my Gan family.


    But now, because of a bit of personal grievances, he died in the holy city trial. I am here today just to ask for justice for my poor grandson! "


    "Ancestor Wen''an, the grudge between Ling Feng and Su Han has long since passed, but he still never let go of it!


    My nephew died because of this enmity. It was too unjustified, so I asked the ancestor Wen''an to be fair! "


    Gan Qing said excitedly.


    "justice?"


    Su Wenan sighed softly, "The sword has no eyes, and there will be casualties in the holy city trial. This fairness... how to start again..."


    The look of everyone suddenly changed.


    The middle-aged couple clenched their fists, and the anger in their hearts had already burned through the entire atrium.


    However, due to the strength of Su Wen''an and the background of the Su clan, they dare not release, they can only let their anger burn wantonly!


    "If Buxin dies in the hands of a dragon blood warrior, I have nothing to say, but according to the person who reported that Buxin was killed by Su Han for no reason!"


    Gan Congyun''s face was green and said: "Beheaded for no reason, this obviously involves personal grievances!"


    "Who is the person calling? Is it credible?"


    Su Wenan asked suddenly.


    "I never knew who the person who sent the message was. Due to the strength of the Su Mansion, he didn''t dare to reveal his identity, but he must be one of the talents who participated in the Holy City trial this time!"


    Gan Congyun said.


    At this moment, Yin Snake suddenly walked in from outside and whispered beside Su Wen''an:


    "Master Han, I''m back."


    Su Han is back?


    A hint of consternation appeared on Gan Qing''s face.


    Shun Long killed... failed?


    "He just came back, ancestor Wen''an, and asked him to come over to confront me, I want to ask him why he wants to kill my son!" Gan Qing''s eldest brother immediately took a step and held his fist towards Su Wen''an.

 Chapter 583： I did kill him

    "Su Han is back..."


    The children of Su Mansion looked at Su Han one after another, their eyes were rather strange.


    The outside world did not know the specific situation of the trial in the Holy City, but the children of Su Mansion had gained a little understanding of the trial through various channels.


    The dragon blood warriors joined forces and began to hunt down the giant city Tianjiao in turn. In addition, the leader of Huangze Kingdom turned out to be a powerful Wuzun, which was really unexpected.


    In this trial, it was said to have suffered heavy casualties, and only five bloodstones were taken out. And speaking of it, these five were captured by Su Han alone!


    In such an environment, Su Han can still kill so many Dragon Blood Warriors, which is really shocking.


    The children of the Su Mansion who didn''t believe in how strong Su Han was, they also shut up at this moment.


    At least, they already understand that Su Han''s strength is not something that the peak of the ordinary Yuandan realm can provoke.


    Even if you are a concentrating martial artist, you have to be careful...


    "Su Han, people from the Gan family have come here, you have to be careful."


    Su Linghai emerged from nowhere, and smiled towards Su Han.


    "The Gan family?"


    Su Han smiled, "I see."


    There is only one reason why the other party came to the door.


    Someone told them the news of their unhappy death.


    The Northern Ghost Mu Xia is unlikely, and He Bi is also unlikely, then, it can only be the barbarians of the other two Bafang cities.


    Su Han knows their names and remembers their looks. For this white-eyed wolf, there will be a good return in the future.


    "Su Han, hurry up and go to the reception hall, the ancestor Wen''an called you."


    Su Lingtian ran over from a distance and waved to Su Han.


    "Why would the ancestor Wen''an let you call me?"


    Su Han was a little weird.


    "I happened to pass by and volunteered."


    Su Lingtian said with a smile.


    Su Han nodded slightly, "Let''s go."


    On the way, Su Lingtian kept asking about the holy city trial, and Su Han picked up and said something.


    There was a look of excitement in Su Lingtian''s eyes, and then a little disappointed:


    "With my qualifications, I won''t be in the Yuandan realm in thirty years. It seems that I have no chance to participate in the next holy city trial."


    After receiving the news he wanted to know, Su Lingtian felt dull, found an excuse at will and ran away.


    He was able to come to Su Han on his own initiative, but he was only burnt by the curiosity in his heart.


    Shortly before arriving at the reception hall, Su Han turned on the purple magic pupil and took a look, and he had a count.


    Three people came from the Gan family. The old man had a life value of 72, so he should be the king of war in the early stage of Heni.


    The cultivation base of the other two is lower, the female is only the martial arts in the early stage of concentration, and the male is only the martial arts in the early stage of gathering soul.


    Not long after, Su Han walked into the reception hall and took the lead in saluting Su Wen''an with a fist:


    "Ancestor Wen''an."


    "came back."


    Su Wen''an smiled and nodded, "This time you have helped Tianqin City re-elect the number one. There will be other rewards in the clan, but you should also look down on it, so I will cancel this reward. "


    "No matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat, but it doesn''t matter."


    Su Han smiled.


    Since he entered the meeting hall, Gan Congyun, the middle-aged couple, and Gan Qing have all stared at him with a look that would swallow Su Han alive.


    "Su Han!"


    Gan Qing screamed.


    "Just talk, don''t yell, I can hear you."


    Su Han pucked out his ears and gave a clear look.


    Gan Qing was trembling with anger, "You..."


    Su Shengyue immediately winked at Gan Qing, and then said lightly:


    "Su Han, I called you here this time. I want to ask you something. I hope you can tell us honestly."


    "Ask me something? Just ask. As long as I know, I will tell you the truth."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    When Gan Qing''s eldest brother saw this, he gritted his teeth and said, "Su Han, did you want to be killed in the trial secret realm?"


    "Why not? Oh, what''s the matter with me? I did kill him."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "You admit it!"


    Gan Qing was stunned, and then looked at Su Wen''an with surprise: "Old Ancestor Wen''an, he has already admitted!"


    "What do I admit? Are you willing to kill?"


    Su Han said with a smile but a smile.


    "They said, because you had a bit of private grievances, you deliberately set out to retaliate in the trial secret realm, killing you.


    Our Su Mansion and Gan''s Family are also considered relatives by marriage. If you really killed him because of this private grievance, then you will have to bear the punishment you deserve. "


    Su Wenan said lightly.


    "Private grievances? Oh... So they still remember that holiday, what''s the holiday? Am I going to kill it?"


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    "You just said clearly that you didn''t kill it, but now you want to quibble?"


    Gan Qing said angrily.


    Gan Qing''s eldest brother and sister-in-law stared at Su Han with resentment. If their eyes could turn into knives, Su Han would definitely be covered in red marks.


    "I did kill the unhappiness, but it wasn''t because of the feast between me and you."


    Su Han smiled.


    Gan Congyun took a deep breath, "Since this is the case, all of you are tianjiao participating in the holy city trial, why do you want to kill each other?"


    "Because he took my words as the wind in his ears, and everyone looked at me.


    The person I want to protect, he wants to kill, then I can only kill him, this reason, the elderly may accept? "


    Su Han smiled.


    "That''s it, so you yourself discovered a conflict in the Holy City Trial. Since he knows that you belong to the Su family and has grudges with you, it is reasonable for you to kill him."


    Su Wen''an nodded slightly, with a clear look in his eyes.


    The expressions of Gan Congyun and the others suddenly became extremely green.


    What is reasonable?


    "He clearly knows the Gan family and the Su family..."


    Before Gan Congyun finished speaking, he was interrupted.


    Su Wenan looked at him faintly: "Yes, since Gan Buxin knows the relationship between the Gan family and the Su family, why should he be enmity with Su Han?


    Brother Gan, you and I have been together in the rivers and lakes when we were young.


    Su Han wants to save one person''s life, but he wants to kill him if he is willing to do so. This is a deadly foe! "


    Gan Congyun''s face was cold, without saying a word, there was a moment of silence in the reception hall.


    "The holy city trial has many casualties.


    If nothing else, please come back, brother Gan. "


    Su Wenan said lightly.


    "Wen''an, we have always made friends with the Gan family.


    The Sioux has been able to stand tall in the Northern Territory for so many years, and it has nothing to do with the support of other human families.


    How can you take this matter so seriously? "


    Su Wenyue walked slowly into the reception hall.


    Seeing this, Gan Congyun suddenly felt a glimmer of joy in his heart.


    He knew that Su Wenyue''s grandson Su Lingjian had also died in Su Han''s hands.


    The other party can appear at this time today, and if he wants to come, he will stand on their side and condemn Su Han! The weight of Su Wenyue Sanfang is much more important than Su Wen''an Wufang!

 Chapter 584： Do not dispose of

    "Su Wenyue, what does this matter...have to do with your Sanfang?"


    Su Wenan glanced at him lightly, without even moving his butt.


    "It''s about the reputation of my Su clan in the Northern Territory family. How can it have nothing to do with me?"


    Su Wenyue snorted coldly, and his eyes fell on Su Han:


    "You are usually arrogant and domineering, and your subordinates are ruthless.


    Killed my own children, there are elders to take care of you.


    But if you put this method on other human families, it won''t work. "


    Su Han smiled, "What''s the reason for the ancestor Wenyue? Is it because they are from a human family? When I meet their children, I can only laugh and please, but can''t swear and kill?"


    "That has to be divided into many situations. As far as I know, you really don''t need to kill you in the Holy City Trial.


    In your capacity, persuade him to leave, does he dare to stay? "


    Su Wenyue sneered.


    "That''s the truth, Brother Wen Yue, please call me the shots.


    I was just such a grandson who ignited the Ninth-Rank flame. He died. Who else will inherit my lineage in the future? "


    Gan Congyun said with a sad expression on his face.


    "Also ask Wen Yue ancestor to call the shots!"


    Gan Qing''s eldest brother and sister-in-law immediately clasped fists and saluted.


    If it weren''t for Su Shengyue''s pulling Gan Qing, I''m afraid she would also salute Su Wenyue, begging him to punish Su Han.


    "Su Wenyue, just say what you want."


    Su Wen''an frowned slightly.


    The other party wanted to use this incident to kill Su Han, it was absolutely impossible, but since the other party appeared today and stood on Gan Congyun''s side, it obviously had its purpose.


    "Will the rivers and lakes fight? There are always deaths and injuries. I agree with this sentence, but I don''t agree with Su Han''s tyrannical means."


    Su Wenyue said faintly: "Capital sins are unavoidable, but living sins are inevitable. He received a reward of one million spirit coins this time, so he handed it over and put it into the family treasury.


    In addition, because of his tyrannical methods, he killed the unhappiness, and then accepted a hundred strokes of the staff. "


    "what?"


    There was a look of astonishment in the eyes of Gan Congyun and others.


    that''s it?


    Su Shengyue sighed in her heart, Su Han cherished the fate of the ancient sacrament, not committing a terrible mistake.


    It is simply wishful thinking to take his life by virtue of this, and it is the limit to allow him to surrender the reward of the holy city, and then to punish him by a hundred.


    "The black waste pill needs resources to fill up. These million spirit coins can at least increase his realm by one or two. This move of the ancestor Wen Yue is also killing Su Han."


    Su Shengyue thought to herself.


    It''s a pity that Gan Congyun and the others couldn''t understand it. They only hope that the Su family can give a satisfactory answer to his Gan family!


    "Su Wenyue, I respect you as a writer and call you ancestors.


    But now, how can you look like an ancestor.


    Obviously, it was an old dog who jumped the wall in a hurry because of Su Lingjian''s death. "


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    The words that could be spoken made everyone present chill.


    Su Han, how dare you call Su Wenyue an old dog?


    "Su Han, you are bold! Yin snake, take him down and think about it!"


    Su Wenan shouted angrily.


    "Yes!"


    Yin Snake nodded, but just as he just took a step towards Su Han, it was as if he had been hit hard, and the whole person flew out in an instant.


    On the chest, a sinking dent was clearly visible!


    "Su Wenyue!"


    Su Wenan stood up suddenly.


    Su Wenyue also refused to give up, and the peak aura of Broken Nirvana rose.


    Su Wen''an was overshadowed in an instant.


    Su Wenan''s expression changed, and he almost sacrificed the Mutian armor, if it wasn''t for... Su Wenxuan''s sudden presence.


    "Wen Xuan, you came just right."


    Su Wenyue sneered:


    "Should you have heard of Su Han''s killing of unwillingness?


    How to deal with this matter, let''s speak up! "


    "Do not dispose of."


    Su Wenxuan said lightly.


    Su Wenyue was stunned.


    Su Wen''an was also slightly startled.


    Gan Congyun and the others frowned and looked at Su Wenxuan.


    According to the information they had received in advance, Su Wenxuan clearly disliked Su Han and could not stand by Su Han.


    Su Han was also quite surprised, looking curious.


    "The bloodless ancestor ordered Su Han to take the rest of the Yuan Dan realm children from the Su family to the secret realm of the Divine Medicine Sect."


    Su Wenxuan said lightly.


    He paused, "Leaving on the same day, there is no need to stay in Tianqin City, this is ordered by the bloodless ancestor.


    And I will personally take care of it on the way!


    If Su Han died, I wouldn''t have to go back to Su''s house in the Northern Territory. "


    Su Wenxuan glanced at Su Wenyue, Gan Congyun and others, "The last sentence was also personally spoken to me by the bloodless ancestor."


    Everyone was silent immediately.


    No wonder Su Wenxuan was about to stand on Su Han''s side as soon as he spoke, but the bloodless ancestor gave the order.


    The most exaggerated is that if Su Han dies, Su Wenxuan will be expelled from Su Mansion?


    "The bloodless ancestor really said that?"


    Su Wenyue looked weird.


    Su Wenxuan nodded slightly, his face also a little livid.


    Su Wenyue saw this, shook his head slightly, and walked out of the reception hall silently.


    "Gan Congyun, I can ignore the enmity between you and Su Han in the future, but this time, you can go back to Yundu City for the time being."


    Su Wenxuan looked at Gan Congyun and said lightly.


    "it is good."


    Gan Congyun nodded blankly.


    "father?"


    Gan Qing''s eldest brother and sister-in-law were unwilling.


    "gone."


    Gan Congyun glanced at the two of them, then nodded at Gan Qing and his wife, and walked outside the reception hall.


    From beginning to end, he did not look at Su Han again, but the more so, the more everyone understood that Gan Congyun would definitely retaliate in the future!


    "After two hours, we will set off."


    Su Wenxuan glanced at Su Han and said indifferently: "You can prepare yourself."


    After saying that, before Su Han could answer, Su Wenxuan turned and left, seemingly reluctant to look at Su Han more.


    "The bloodless ancestor asked you to go to that secret realm. I didn''t expect that, but fortunately, I can go out to avoid the limelight."


    Su Wenan suddenly smiled.


    Su Han looked at Yin Snake, "Mr. Yin Snake, is his injury all right?"


    Yin Snake got up and rubbed his chest, and shook his head slightly: "The ancestor Wenyue didn''t kill him, it''s not a big deal."


    Su Han nodded slightly, then clasped his fist towards Su Wen''an and said: "Uncle Wen''an, there are only two hours. I have to go to Xuantianfang first. Nothing else, I will leave first."


    "Go ahead."


    Su Wenan smiled and nodded.


    After a pause, "There is a kind of fruit in that secret realm called Yuanshen fruit. Remember to hide a few privately and bring it to me."


    "understand!"


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Leaving Su Mansion, Su Han came to Xuantianfang, Zuo Xunxiao and others were surprised when they saw him suddenly appear.


    "Big Brother Su Han."


    The two brothers and sisters Su Yuanhao walked out of the counter quickly.


    Su Han rubbed his second head with a smile, and said to the left Xun Xiao: "I have something to leave for a trip to Tianqin City. I have used this top-quality spirit coin for a little and a half. I don''t know how long it will take. Take it. , Help distribute the salary to Xiaoyue and the others."


    With that, Su Han handed Zuo Xunxiao a top-grade spirit coin that was half used.


    That''s the case, he still has three Supreme Spirit Coins lying completely in the storage compartment.


    "Go out again?"


    Zuo Xunxiao was taken aback.


    "This time I didn''t leave secretly, Su Wenxuan led the team."


    Su Han smiled.


    When Zuo Xunxiao heard this, he was relieved.


    After chatting for a few words, Su Han returned to Su Mansion, and met a pale middle-aged man staring at him on the way. Su Han glanced at him, with a life value of 91 points, breaking the Nirvana King Wu.

 Chapter 585： Life cherishing man

    Are there many Kings of Nirvana?


    If you count the Northern Territory, Fengyun Kyushu, and the Wild Demon Mountain Range, then there are countless.


    However, only talking about the Tianqin City, there are definitely not many Kings of Nirvana.


    The Su Mansion is so strong, there are four Faxiang Jinbo, how many Kings of Nirvana? Two.


    Su Wenyue and Su Wentai.


    The Northern Ghost Eagle tribe, the Chifeng Leopard tribe, and the Sky Swallowing Python tribe, there are not many Nirvana Shattered Kings among the three barbarians.


    Adding the four forces together, it is estimated that the number of hands cannot be made up.


    Now, Su Han saw a humanoid Nirvana Martial King, how could he not feel strange in his heart?


    What is even more strange is that the other party is still staring at him, his eyes are a bit deep and mysterious.


    Thinking of this, Su Han walked directly towards Shunlong Kill.


    Shun Long killed a little startled, why did the other party approach him?


    "Hello there."


    Su Han stood still in front of Shun Long Kill, smiled and said hello.


    "¡­¡­Ok."


    Shun Long slaughtered and nodded slightly, and wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Senior, don''t leave in a hurry."


    Su Han smiled.


    "You have something else?"


    Shun Long slaughtered his figure slightly.


    "I saw that Senior had just been staring at me, his eyes seemed to be full of warnings and a little joking.


    Obviously, the senior came to Tianqin City today, it is very likely that he came for me.


    But I don''t know Senior, nor have I met Senior in the Holy City.


    If it were Xiyi City''s Banishing Immortal Sword, he would come to me personally, and would not let a Martial King who had broken Nirvana come.


    The rest of the giant city... and no hatred.


    The Gan family in Yunducheng has just come to me.


    They did not dare to leave a broken Nirvana Martial King in Tianqin City, it would be too an eyesore and would be deadly.


    When I went to the holy city, I never thought of who invited the Lingshan Three Ghosts of the Lion Holy Empire.


    It now appears that the person who asked them to act should be the same person who asked you to come here. "


    Su Han smiled and analyzed.


    There was a pause, "By the way, I also offended Prince Long Sheng in the holy city, but I want to use his capacity to ask someone to shoot at least the Dharma Statue or the Peak of Broken Nirvana.


    Senior is unlikely to have a relationship with Prince Longsheng.


    So, who invited seniors to come here?


    The other party, is Qincheng on this day? "


    "¡­¡­I do not understand what you''re saying."


    Shunlong frowned slightly, turned around and left.


    He really couldn''t understand, why should the other party come forward to theorize if he sees that he is King Wu?


    Isn''t it good for him to take a long look?


    At the very least, it should show panic and panic, right?


    So, what''s this for a direct analysis?


    "Senior, stay here."


    Su Han smiled.


    Shun Long stopped for a while before he turned around slowly, looking at Su Han coldly.


    In the end, he saw Su Han walking in front of him and suddenly raised his hand and patted his cheek a few times.


    During this period, Shun Long Kill stopped the urge to shoot with anger.


    This is Tianqin City, absolutely can not be shot!


    On the Su Clan''s side, there are still three terrifying auras, which are like a golden body!


    If he shoots in Tianqin City, he will definitely die!


    Shun Long kills only by being careful and cautious, in order to make a big name in the Northern Territory.


    He was hailed as the top five killer, but it was not blown by others. It was all based on his success rate of assassinations in the Grand Slam!


    "what are you doing!"


    Shun Long gritted his teeth.


    Failure to act does not mean that he cannot feel the humiliation in his heart.


    The dignified smashed King Nirvana was tapped on the cheek by a junior in the Yuan Dan realm!


    This provocative action made Shun Longsha want to beat Su Han into meat on the spot!


    "You are so forbearing. Obviously you know that you can''t escape if you shoot here. This shows that you are a man of life."


    Su Han smiled.


    The barbarians around some recognized Su Han, but they didn''t know who Shun Long killed, so they couldn''t help but stop curiously.


    Shun Long killed nothing.


    Snapped!


    There was a crisp sound.


    Shun Long Killing looked at Su Han in dismay, the other party... actually waved his hand and slapped him?


    "Aren''t you going to shoot?"


    Su Han muttered to himself, slapped backhand again.


    Snapped!


    Because Shunlong Kill did not sacrifice the body protection qi, his cheeks gradually flushed.


    That is the palm print left by Su Han.


    With these two slaps, Su Han used 13% of his power and slapped it all out.


    Su Han''s HP at this moment is 31.5.


    But the physical strength far exceeds that of the early concentrating martial arts with the same life value!


    The more difficult it is to progress as the physical strength goes to the back, Su Han is different. He cultivates an immortal six-phase visualization.


    Thunder Tyrant Body Jue.


    They can slowly increase their physical strength, really have to care, his physical strength at the moment is at least between forty-eight to fifty elephants.


    The strength in the later stage, every time it improves, is very rare and difficult.


    "Who is that? It''s not good to offend anyone, but offend this evil star."


    "The Lijiang clan was driven away from Tianqin City because of him. This has a good breath, but unfortunately he is an individual martial artist. He should be afraid of the power of the Su clan and dare not fight back."


    There was a murmur around.


    "Damn it!"


    Shun Long killed fire in his eyes.


    Su Han''s two slaps made his pride almost collapsed!


    For another person, maybe he would fight back long ago.


    But he dare not!


    Because of his guilty conscience!


    As long as he is noticed by the Faxiang Jinshen, it is possible to discover the true identity of his Shunlong kill.


    By then, if he was given ten lives, he would not be able to leave Tianqin City alive!


    "Are you fighting back?"


    Su Han frowned slightly, and slapped his hand again.


    Pop!


    The clear and sweet voice was so harsh in Shunlong Killing ears.


    Shun Long stared at Su Han with murderous eyes.


    "Your anger has reached its peak, why don''t you take it?"


    As Su Han said, he waved wildly.


    Probably after more than a dozen consecutive fights, Shunlong moved!


    He raised his hand to grab Su Han''s arm, and the terrifying power made Su Han''s arm unable to move.


    "Are you going to shoot?"


    A look of expectation appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    Shun Longkill was silent for a few breaths, slowly released his palm, and then turned and left.


    This time, he walked extremely fast.


    No matter how Su Han called, he would never stop.


    Before long, Shun Longsha left Tianqin City smoothly, when he came to a mountain col two hundred miles away from Tianqin City.


    Shun Longsha suddenly roared and punched a huge boulder three to four feet high in the mountain col.


    boom--


    The force of horror rushed into the boulder, and the boulder was instantly smashed to pieces!


    Every **** is as fine as sand.


    "Su Han Su Han Su Han..."


    Shun Longsha lowered his head and muttered to himself, his eyes were already covered by blood mist, and the killing intent on his body almost caused the temperature around him to drop a lot.


    "I Shun Long has been killing since I was a child, and I haven''t suffered such humiliation. I must kill you, and I must crush you to ashes!!"


    Shunlong''s voice of killing resentment kept ringing in the mountains.


    at the same time.


    In Tianqin City, Su Han slowly retracted his gaze, and he had just received some useful information from Shun Long''s mouth. "Shunlong silly? Shunlong kill? Shunlong kill?"

 Chapter 586： Blood Sea King

    Su Mansion.


    Great room.


    Su Lingwei, Su Lingping, Su Lingbo, and the other five or six Yuan Dan realm disciples from Su Mansion stood neatly in front of Su Wenxuan.


    "Second sister, be careful about everything."


    Su Lingtian''s face showed a trace of perseverance.


    Li Zhong''s expression is also a bit solemn.


    The second lady smiled, "It''s okay, just treat it as an experience."


    After that, she walked to Su Lingwei and the others.


    "Su Ling Yingyue, you have just broken through the Yuan Dan realm, so are you going with us this time?"


    Su Lingwei was a little surprised.


    Su Ling Yingyue smiled, "Ancestor Wen''an feels that I need a trial, and this time the secret realm of the Divine Medicine Sect is just right."


    "Ancestor Wenxuan, did Su Han go this time?"


    Suddenly someone spoke.


    Su Wenxuan snorted, "Of course he has to go."


    "That''s good."


    Several people looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    No matter what, with Su Han, an almost invincible powerhouse in the Yuan Dan realm, their risk in the Divine Medicine Sect became much smaller this time.


    "It''s about to start, why isn''t Su Han coming yet."


    Su Lingwei curled her lips.


    at the same time.


    Su Han whispered the three words Shunlong Killing while returning to Su Mansion when he happened to ran into a group of women passing by.


    Gan Qing, Lu E, and Yi Xiuzhen were among them. These were all ladies of the Shengzi generation, and they would go out for a trip together on weekdays.


    Feeling a few bitter gazes, Su Han looked up, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    "That''s Su Han, right?"


    "Don''t pay attention to this, let''s go."


    These women are not very good to Su Han''s senses, their expressions of disgust, with a trace of disgust and contempt.


    They didn''t even want to look at Su Han more, only the three of Gan Qing stared at Su Han, their eyes wishing to turn into a behemoth that swallowed everything, and swallowed Su Han alive.


    Su Han''s heart moved, and he smiled and said hello: "A few aunts are well."


    "What auntie, you are not of our Su family''s Ling character, don''t bark, we can''t afford it."


    A woman snorted coldly.


    "That''s it."


    The other women agreed.


    Su Han also ignored them, but looked at Gan Qing and the three with a smile: "Three, do you know the name Shunlong Killing?"


    Gan Qing''s complexion remained unchanged, Lu E was only slightly startled, but Yi Xiuzhen''s complexion was brushed and turned pale, but then she returned to calm.


    "I don''t know, what do you ask this for?"


    Gan Qing said coldly.


    "Nothing, just ask casually."


    Su Han smiled and left.


    The moment he turned around, his eyes were cold.


    The Martial King Shattered Nirvana just now must have something to do with these three women, and the Three Ghosts of Lingshan were most likely invited by them.


    The grudge with Gan Qing is because of Su Lingfeng.


    The other two have even greater enmity than the former.


    Su Shengming and Su Shenghe both died in Su Han''s hands. This is the enemy of killing their husbands. It is very reasonable to ask someone to assassinate Su Han.


    "Walk around, leave this wild species alone, he won''t be mad in our Su Mansion for long."


    "Yes, when he couldn''t set foot in the Martial Venerable Realm, the ancestors gave up on him."


    "Now that Su Lingzhou has also awakened the Ancient Eucharist, Su Han is even more useless to our Su Family. The three of you will always have a chance to take revenge."


    Seeing Gan Qing and the three of them staring at Su Han''s back, the girls started to persuade them.


    "Has it been discovered?"


    Yi Xiuzhen trembled in her heart.


    If the matter of asking someone to kill Su Han is exposed, she will be expelled from the Su Mansion, or even her life will be lost.


    "No need to think about it, let''s go."


    Gan Qing glanced at the two women with sharp eyes.


    Lu E and Yi Xiuzhen stabilized their flustered minds and left with the girls.


    When Su Han came to Dafang, it was time for departure. Seeing that Su Ling Yingyue was also there, he was a little surprised.


    This second young lady seemed to have successfully condensed the original pill during his trip to the holy city.


    Now it is the first level of the Yuan Dan realm, and the life value is not low, reaching a level of 21.8, which is 0.8 higher than the ordinary new Yuan Dan realm warriors.


    "Su Han."


    Su Lingping and Su Lingbo looked at each other and greeted Su Han one after another.


    The rest of the Su Family''s Yuan Dan realm children basically expressed kindness to Su Han, only one or two pretended not to see Su Han.


    "Since it''s here, let''s go now."


    Su Wenxuan said lightly.


    "Ancestor Wenxuan, will the country pass through Su on the road?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Although it is the junction of Qingzhou, Yuanzhou, and Yuzhou, it will not pass through the State of Su."


    Su Wenxuan said.


    Su Han nodded slightly, paused, and then asked: "Has the ancestor Wenxuan ever heard of Shunlong killing this person?"


    "Shun Long killed?"


    Su Wenxuan frowned slightly and looked at Su Han thoughtfully: "What did you mention about this person?"


    "Shun Long kill... seems to be the top five assassins in the Northern Territory, right?"


    Su Lingping said not sure.


    "Assassin? The top five assassins in the Northern Territory are just the King Nirvana?"


    Su Han was slightly surprised.


    "if not?"


    Su Wenxuan snorted coldly: "Will the golden body be an assassin? Those who dare to do this kind of activity, that is, some desperadoes, the assassins in the Northern Territory who break the nirvana, not even ten."


    After a pause, "However, being able to rank in the top ten proves that they have assassinated the existence of the same level.


    You said that Shunlong killed five nirvanas, two nirvanas, and one nirvana broken.


    There are countless warriors below King Wu, and his background is not simple, you should know about Wuzhou Xuanwu Academy. "


    "Wuzhou Xuanwu Academy?"


    Su Han was a little surprised.


    "The Wuzhou Xuanwu Academy has six great martial kings, and Shun Longsha is the second''Blood Sea King'' among them.


    He has always been bloodthirsty, and the blood of those who have been beheaded gathers together and can be turned into a sea of ??blood. "


    Su Wenxuan looked at Su Han up and down, "You asked about Shun Long kill, didn''t it happen on a whim?"


    "Naturally not, I just ran into it on the road, but he didn''t dare to make a move in Tianqin City, and I slapped him a few times and left in panic."


    Su Han smiled.


    Everyone fell silent immediately.


    How many slaps?


    A look of horror flashed in Li Zhong''s eyes. When he was still in Jiuzhou, he had heard of the power of the Blood Sea King.


    With such existence, he actually appeared in Tianqin City and was slapped a few times by Su Han?


    "You really hit?"


    Su Wenxuan was dubious.


    "It''s hit, many people have seen it."


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Wenxuan''s face suddenly sank. If Shun Longsha really focused on Su Han, wouldn''t his way become extremely dangerous?


    Su Han is dead, he is very likely to be expelled from the Su family by the bloodless ancestor, then...


    "So I think...the ancestor of Wenxuan might as well give me an address, and I will rush over by myself.


    If you go together, you will inevitably be implicated. "


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Wenxuan felt a little moved, but he was afraid that Su Han would disappear, but...


    "I know where you Su Guo is, if you disappear, I will go there to find you."


    Su Wenxuan said lightly.


    There was a slight threat in his tone.


    "Don''t worry."


    Su Han smiled.


    Just for the one who was still imprisoned in the Holy City Palace. He would not easily give up the identity of the Su family.

 Chapter 587： Air casket

    "This son is going to follow Su Wenxuan to the secret realm of the Divine Medicine Sect, so many people must not be able to hide from my eyes."


    Shun Long killed quietly standing in the forest.


    He was still very confident about whether he could kill Su Han.


    Su Wenxuan was just the Martial King at the pinnacle of Nirvana. With his assassination technique, he killed Su Han, and Su Wenxuan couldn''t react.


    "coming!"


    Shun Long killed his gaze.


    He saw Su Wenxuan.


    In the next moment, Shun Long''s figure suddenly turned into nothingness, like an invisible air current, approaching in the direction where Su Wenxuan and others were.


    "Where is Su Han?"


    After more than ten breaths, Shun Long killed his figure, hanging far behind Su Wenxuan and others, but a flash of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    "Is it a disguise technique?"


    Shun Long''s face was a little sullen.


    If Su Han''s identity could not be identified, the assassination would be impossible to proceed.


    Thinking of this, Shun Longsha planned to follow a long distance first, trying to distinguish Su Han''s true body from the clues.


    Su Guo.


    As soon as Su Han set foot in the country of Su, the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng arrived at the same time, and it affectionately touched Su Han''s shoulder with his head.


    "Go, go back to the palace."


    Su Han sat on the back of the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng.


    That matter, it''s time to make sure.


    Su Han returned to the capital this time without disturbing too many people.


    He wasn''t sure how many people were trying to assassinate him. After leaving the Northern Territory, it would be best to keep his whereabouts secret.


    Late at night, the royal family cemetery.


    Su Han stood in front of Su Changsheng¡¯s tombstone, took He Baiyan¡¯s paper money, and smiled towards Jing Yuehan:


    "Yuehan, the longevity ancestor used to take care of me very much, and you should burn some paper money for him."


    Jing Yuehan nodded slightly.


    During this period of time, her cultivation base has recovered well, and with the blessing of so many cultivation resources given by Su Han, she has returned to Nirvana.


    It won''t take long for her to reconsolidate the Yuan Dan, because of the Ninth-Rank Tianyou Asura Fire Seed, it will become easier to advance the martial arts in the future.


    "Baiyan, when the longevity ancestor died of poison, were you there?"


    Su Han and He Baiyan stood quietly, and there was silence around them, only the paper money was ignited.


    A faint purple light overflowed in Su Han''s eyes, but then the purple light quietly dissipated.


    He intends to be genuine, and see it with his own eyes.


    "in."


    He Baiyan nodded slightly.


    "Watching the ancestor of the longevity be buried?"


    Su Han asked again.


    He Baiyan''s eyes moved, and he glanced at Su Han with a weird look, "It is true that I saw the ancestors buried with my own eyes. You ask if this is..."


    "I suspect that the longevity ancestor may not have died, but just took this opportunity to escape."


    Su Han said after a few breaths of silence.


    The longevity ancestor is not dead?


    He Baiyan''s expression was slightly shaken.


    Jing Yuehan also heard the conversation between the two and stood up with a strange expression:


    "Since you suspect that the ancestor of the longevity is not dead, why let me burn this paper money again..."


    "Well, if I guess wrong, the ancestors of the longevity will forgive me."


    Su Han smiled.


    He Baiyan''s heart suddenly raised an unknown premonition.


    Sure enough, he watched Su Han sacrifice Fang Tian''s halberd. This posture was clearly intended to dig a grave!


    "Holy..."


    He Baiyan''s face showed hesitation.


    What if Su Han guessed wrong?


    If the elders are buried and then opened again, if there are several reasons that are not necessary, this is a great disrespect to the elders.


    "If this matter is not clear, will you feel at ease?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "can you?"


    He Baiyan asked himself, after a few breaths of silence, he nodded slightly, "Holy, the minister will help you."


    quite a while.


    The tomb was dug, and the coffin was opened. There was nothing in it.


    A look of surprise flashed in Jing Yuehan''s eyes, was Su Han really guessed it?


    The ancestor Su Changsheng is really not dead?


    Su Han looked at the empty coffin, the corners of his mouth gradually rose, and then the purple light in his eyes overflowed, and he swept all around with the purple magic pupil.


    There is really nothing, this tomb is just an empty tomb!


    "So the ancestor... really isn''t dead."


    Crane Baiyan muttered to herself.


    "Restore the tomb. Only the three of us know about this."


    Su Han smiled.


    "it is good!"


    He Baiyan nodded immediately and restored the tomb with his own hands, without even seeing the slightest difference.


    The next day.


    At the mansion of East Factory Supervisor Li Mingye, Li Mingye knelt down in front of Su Han with a respectful look, feeling a little strange.


    When Su Huang came back, why didn''t he meet him at the court, but came to his residence instead?


    With a thought, Su Han selected the one with the shallowest breath from the nine bloodstones in the storage compartment and placed it on the table.


    "Here is a blood pill, which may be beneficial to your martial arts cultivation. You can try to learn it first. I am here to protect you personally."


    Su Han said lightly.


    A look of surprise appeared on Li Mingye''s face, and then he respectfully knocked his head for nine times before he bowed his body and took the bloodstone.


    As soon as the bloodstone reached his hand, it began to emit a faint red light, and Li Mingye''s eyes flashed with blood.


    At the same time, the two fangs in his mouth stretched out subconsciously.


    hungry!


    very hungry!


    This is Li Mingye''s thoughts at the moment.


    "Don''t swallow it in one bite, take a little bit first, otherwise you will lose your mind and turn into a monster even if you don''t explode and die."


    Su Han said lightly.


    His voice immediately cleared Li Mingye''s sacred platform, he controlled his inner desire and tentatively absorbed a little blood from the bloodstone.


    With just this point, Li Mingye felt that his strength seemed to have improved a lot!


    "Sure enough, the blood lineage is thicker. It seems that there is no need for system exchange, and the baron lineage can continue to be promoted."


    Su Han moved his eyes and stood up and said:


    "Grandpa Li, this blood pill is not a mortal thing.


    You have to remember that you can only eat slowly, if you swallow it in one bite, you will undoubtedly die.


    Keep your sanity, don''t turn into a bloodthirsty monster because of this, otherwise the existence in the Zhenguodian will personally send you on the road. "


    "The minion understands that he will not disappoint the Lord!"


    Li Mingye immediately knelt down and kowtowed!


    "Dongchang spies can develop a little bit more, with Su as the center. I hope that one day, all the countries in Qingzhou will have our people, do you understand?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Minions obey orders!"


    Li Mingye nodded quickly.


    It was time for an explanation. After Su Han left Jing Yuehan with a superb coin, he left the country of Su.


    Qingzhou, Yuzhou, and Yuanzhou are the weakest states in Kyushu.


    The three are not ranked in order, and they are at the bottom.


    But in the recent period, a large number of Tianjiao from all states have flooded into the three states.


    Because the secret realm of Shen Yaozong is now alive. Two thousand years ago, the Emperor of Heaven was born in the Divine Medicine Sect, and its strength is not weaker than that of today''s holy land. Its secret realm was born and naturally attracted attention from all parties!

 Chapter 588： See also Chen Su

    At the junction of the three states, there was originally an ordinary sword repair sect called''Shifang Jianmen''.


    Since the secret realm was opened at the mountain gate of the Shifang Jianmen, the master of the Shifang Jianmen took all the disciples into the secret realm.


    The huge martial art suddenly became empty, the secret realm was discovered later, and countless warriors swarmed in.


    Unlike the eight-armed Buddha gate last time, there are not too many rules here, and the secret realm does not belong to any sect.


    "Brother, we will go in first."


    Fang Hongchao Fang evildoer clasped his fist.


    Beside him, there are still many warriors in the Gu Yuan Dan realm who have been acquainted with the medicine dead.


    Fang Yaoni nodded slightly, "Go, be careful."


    Before long, Fang Hong and the others passed the gate of Shifang Jianmen and disappeared before everyone.


    This time, in addition to Fang Yaoxie, Peak Master Qingyun also came.


    The two were considered to be the warriors who led the team, and the Yuan Dan realm in the Valley of the Death of Medicine was transferred at least one-fifth, and they entered the secret realm of the Divine Medicine Sect in batches.


    In addition, the other six top forces in Qingzhou also came to many Wu Zun, and took many Yuan Dan realm warriors to the secret realm of Shen Yaozong.


    The same is true for Yuzhou and Yuanzhou.


    It''s just that both sides are in a tacit understanding. Apart from having a good relationship or knowing each other, they will say hello. Everyone is standing everywhere and there is basically no communication, so as to avoid misunderstanding.


    The martial arts in Qingzhou looked at Yuzhou and Yuanzhou, and Yuzhou also looked at Qingzhou and Yuanzhou, and so did the latter.


    "This time, there won''t be anyone in the six holy places."


    Fang Yaonii retracted his gaze from each faction Wu Zun, and asked Qingyun Peak Master.


    "It''s just a secret realm, and it opens in this remote place. Even if the six holy places are known, no one will come over."


    Peak Qingyun shook his head faintly, "There are so many secrets in this world, they can''t be too busy..."


    Fang Yaoni nodded slightly, "It is rumored that the Divine Medicine Sect used to be the holy land of alchemists. This time the secret realm is opened, it may be possible to find some inheritance of alchemy from it."


    "It depends on luck. The secret realm here only allows the Yuan Dan realm to set foot, indicating that it is not the strongest secret realm in the Divine Medicine Sect."


    Peak Master Qingyun smiled.


    "finally reached."


    Gong Xinchou glanced at the Shifang Jianmen, and faintly said to the disciple behind him: "The Divine Medicine Sect used to be a strong sect. There should be a lot of opportunities hidden in this secret territory, so please do your best."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone nodded, and then walked towards the secret realm entrance.


    Half of this group of Yuandan realms were surnamed palaces, and were the children of the imperial family of the Great Immortal Dynasty, and half were disciples of the Great Immortal Academy.


    "This is not far from the Northern Territory. I wonder if the forces in the Northern Territory will be tempted."


    Gong Xinchou looked around and thought to himself.


    A face gradually appeared in his mind.


    "That kid is in the Northern Territory, and I don''t know whether it''s life or death. If he is dead, I have a wish."


    "Thunder sword pavilion is also here."


    "This time Ning Fax led the team. His ranking on the local rankings seems to have surpassed Fang Yaoye."


    "Wait in, you don''t know what risks are in the secret territory this time. No matter what you encounter, it is important to save your life."


    Ning faxed Yuan Dan Jingdao in front of Chao Chao.


    Some of these Yuan Dan realms are young, but some are not young anymore. After all, not everyone can reach the Yuan Dan realm at the age of thirty or forty.


    Among them, the youngest should be Ning Zhen.


    "Ning Zhen, you have just broken through the Yuan Dan realm, so be careful about everything."


    Ning Fax gave a special explanation.


    "understood."


    Ning Zhen nodded slightly, and then walked towards the secret realm entrance with everyone.


    A few days later, the top powers in the three major states were basically all in place.


    But not long after, when the first batch of barbarian warriors arrived, the martial arts powerhouses present began to feel a little restless.


    It''s just that the two sides still maintain some tacit understanding, whether it is a barbarian or a human, they are all exploring this mystery at this moment.


    As long as one side does not easily start, it will not be able to fight.


    "Brother Su will not be long before, and he should be there too."


    Beigui Muxia glanced around. Although he didn''t see the Su people, he believed that 90% of the Su family would send Su Han.


    A few more days passed.


    Su Wenxuan arrived here with Su Ling Yingyue and others. There were too many people nearby, and there were still a steady stream of warriors arriving.


    Therefore, Su Wenxuan''s team of more than ten people is not conspicuous.


    "go in."


    Su Wenxuan said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Su Lingwei and the others nodded slightly, and then walked towards the secret realm entrance.


    Shun Long''s killer face, who had been following them, showed a strange look.


    Along the way, he couldn''t tell which of them was Su Han.


    Shun Longkill couldn''t help but wonder if he was in the tactic of adjusting the tiger away from the mountain, Su Han was actually not in this team?


    But now he was riding a tiger with difficulty, only by keeping an eye on Su Wenxuan could he find Su Han''s trace.


    The next day.


    Su Han Fengchen came to Shifang Jianmen servantly, and most of the martial artists present were of good origin, and they were a large group.


    Although there are also casual repairs, there are not many.


    Therefore, people like Su Han who came alone, no one would pay attention to it, and no one would care about it.


    What''s more, Su Han''s appearance at the moment is very ordinary, he is a middle-aged man who looks very loyal and honest.


    As Su Han walked toward the entrance of the secret realm, he looked at the surrounding situation with his peripheral light. When he saw Peak Master Qingyun, a coldness flashed in his eyes.


    Logically speaking, the other party is facing the wall at this moment, and will appear here, indicating that the medicine death valley does not strictly control this matter.


    "Chen Su? What are you doing here?"


    Fang Yaoye''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Su Han paused slightly before turning to look.


    Chen Su, who was dressed in plain white clothes, was stopped by Fang Yaoyi.


    "Go to the Secret Realm."


    Chen Su said lightly.


    "You are only the second level of Nirvana, and there are countless Yuan Dan in the secret realm. It is too dangerous for you to go in. Go back to the sect."


    Fang Yao''i frowned slightly, and a faint mockery flashed in his eyes.


    "All kinds of casual cultivators can enter. Even if they are martial artists in the physical realm, many of them have set foot in this secret realm. My Nirvana realm cultivation is enough."


    Chen Su said lightly.


    "Let her go, the disciples taught by Zhou Tao are not good things.


    You won''t wake up until you hit a wall and suffer a loss. "


    Peak Master Qingyun sneered.


    Fang Yaoxia heard the words and let out a little.


    Chen Su walked past Su Han blankly and entered the secret realm.


    In the corner, Shun Long Sha retracted his gaze from Su Han, and then looked at the warriors who rushed here.


    In his opinion, the probability that this ordinary middle-aged person will be Su Han is extremely low, basically impossible.


    Seeing that Chen Su had entered the secret realm, Su Han raised his steps again and walked towards the entrance of the secret realm.


    Before going in, Su Han turned around and took a look.


    Gong Xinchou seemed to be aware of it, and looked up. It''s a pity that the entrance to the secret realm is full of warriors, and he doesn''t know who the feeling of palpitations just came from.

 Chapter 589： who are you?

    The secret realm of the magic medicine sect.


    The air here is filled with a faint fragrance of medicine, and when you look at it, you can see a piece of abandoned medicine field in the distance.


    These medicine fields should have been planted with elixir, but now there is only a pile of weeds.


    It was as if someone hurriedly left and emptied all of these medicine fields, not even a little valuable elixir was left.


    The people who had entered the secret realm before had already left, and those who followed took a look at the surroundings, and each chose a direction to leave.


    Even if there are good things around here, they have long been taken away. Only by exploring other realms can they find opportunities.


    "Don''t kill me, I am a disciple of the Great Sage Sect of Yuzhou, if you kill me, our two sects must go to war!"


    "Leave that primordial soul fruit! Otherwise you will definitely die!"


    "Huh, is it our disciple of the Great Sage in Yuzhou?"


    "Who is so bold and daring to hunt down the Yuandan realm disciples of the Great Sage Sect? These are all true inheritance levels!"


    "Look at the dress, it is from the Valley of the Dead!"


    "Qingzhou Medicine Death Valley?"


    The faces of everyone suddenly showed solemnity.


    Su Han looked up, only to see a somewhat embarrassed young man coming through the air, behind him, chasing several Yuandan realms.


    Two of them are Su Han''s acquaintances, one is the real Qingwu, the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan realm, and the other is Fang Hong.


    "He also entered the Yuan Dan realm?"


    Su Han was a little surprised.


    The person being chased was only the triple layer of the Yuan Dan realm, and was not an opponent of Real Qingwu at all.


    They should have come from far away, the former may want to leave early from the entrance of the secret realm.


    Unfortunately, when he discovered that the secret realm exit here had not yet been opened, a look of despair appeared on his face.


    "Qingzhou Yaorengu, this matter, I will never let it go!"


    The Yuan Dan Realm who was chased threw something backhand, and then left a cruel word, and ran in the other direction.


    Everyone clearly saw that it was a bright green human-shaped fruit!


    The fruit looks like a baby sitting cross-legged.


    "The legendary soul fruit!"


    Many people took a breath in their hearts.


    The primordial soul fruit is a seventh-order spiritual fruit with extremely high value, and has miraculous effects on Wu Zun and Wu Wang.


    Even if it is swallowed by a martial artist in the Yuan Dan realm and Nirvana realm, it can also increase the strength of the primordial spirit, which is extremely helpful for future cultivation!


    After realizing the soul of Qingwu, he took a look and put it in the storage ring with satisfaction.


    "Don''t worry, you will be allocated according to your contribution."


    He smiled faintly at Fang Hong and another Yuandan realm in the Valley of the Medicine Dead.


    Although Fang Hong''s eyes were dissatisfied, he didn''t say anything.


    It has been several days since they set foot in the secret realm before they were able to find a soul fruit, as well as some not very valuable elixir and spiritual materials.


    The income is not too high.


    Everyone watched the real person Qingwu put away the soul fruit, although they were envious, they did not dare to do anything else, and left one after another.


    "Ok?"


    Fang Hong''s eyes flashed and suddenly fell on a plain white shadow not far away.


    "Chen Su is here too?"


    A coldness flashed in his eyes, Fang Hong appeared in front of Chen Su and said lightly:


    "Don''t you practice well under the command of the Great Wilderness King, why come to this secret realm?"


    True person Qing Wu brought another Yuan Dan realm to Chen Su''s face, his eyes were rather cold.


    Zhou Tao and the Peak Master Qingyun didn''t deal with it at first, and then Su Han appeared, and the feud between the two sides was hard to eliminate.


    "Anyone can come to this secret realm, Fang Hong, don''t control too broadly."


    Chen Su said lightly.


    After speaking, she turned around and wanted to leave.


    But Fang Hong''s eyes flashed cold, his body moved, and in an instant he blocked Chen Su''s path.


    "what are you going to do?"


    Chen Su frowned slightly.


    As a disciple of the Medicine Death Valley, could the other party dare not attack him here?


    "You are Su Han''s senior sister, and Su Han was captured and taken to the Northern Territory.


    I had planned to gather the Yuan Dan, so I asked him to discuss it.


    But now it seems that there is not much chance. Why don''t you fight for Su Han and me? "


    Fang Hong smiled.


    Chen Su said faintly: "I am only the second level of Nirvana, and I am not your opponent, so there is no need to compete."


    "Chen Su, since Nephew Fang wants to compete with you, why bother to refuse?


    Although your cultivation levels are different, as long as Teacher Nephew Fang controls the cultivation level to be the same as yours, isn''t that enough? "


    Real Qing Wu said with a smile.


    "Not bad."


    Fang Hong smiled, "I will suppress my cultivation in the Nirvana Second Stage. You are Su Han''s senior sister, and you have no reason to be afraid of a fight with me. This one is walking in Qingzhou. No one knows. !"


    There is a trace of jealousy in his words, which anyone can see.


    Su Han''s senior sister?


    Those who were planning to leave stopped one after another and looked at Chen Su curiously.


    These people are all from Qingzhou.


    Among the younger generation in Qingzhou, few people have never heard of Su Han''s name.


    "Who said you didn''t have a chance to fight me?"


    Su Han walked to the side of Chen Su with a smile, and looked at Fang Hong with a faint smile, "It''s really not easy to be able to break through to the Yuan Dan realm in such a short time."


    Chen Su looked at Su Han with a strange expression.


    "Who is this?"


    "Is it Su Han?"


    "No, I heard that Su Han is a handsome boy, how could he be at this age..."


    Everyone''s faces also showed some weird colors.


    Fang Hong frowned, "Who are you?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot."


    Su Han stretched out his hand and rubbed his face a few times.


    Fang Hong''s eyes gradually became surprised, and finally he took two steps backwards in shock.


    "Su Han?"


    "It''s Su Han!"


    A touch of astonishment flashed in the eyes of Real Qing Wu.


    "Junior Brother!"


    Chen Su was a little surprised.


    "It''s really Su Han!"


    "This kind of disguise technique is really terrifying!"


    There was a look of shock on everyone''s faces.


    "Senior Sister, is Master''s body well?"


    Su Han smiled towards Chen Su.


    "Master, with the help of the Great Desolate King, has re-entered the Yuan Dan realm."


    A smile appeared on Chen Su''s face.


    "It''s so good, and Shouyuan can increase again."


    Su Han said happily.


    There was a pause, "But now is not the time for us to reminisce about the past. Some things should be over."


    Fang Hong, Qingwu Zhenren and others felt a little chill.


    "Last time in the Yandang Mountains, the old witch Yinhuawang stopped.


    But today, the strongest in this secret realm is not the peak of the Yuan Dan realm. "


    Su Han looked at Real Qing Wu and Fang Hong with a smile: "Guess, how many tricks I have to use to kill you?"


    Real Qing Wu said with a stern look: "Crazy child, you are not even the peak of the Yuan Dan realm, **** me!"


    "Your life is like an ant in my eyes. I want to kill it, but before that..." Su Han smiled towards Fang Hong: "You were disappointed when you said that you didn''t have a chance to compete with me, so I came to my senior sister. Here, come on, let¡¯s have a try."

 Chapter 590： Touch me

    After hearing Su Han''s words, Chen Su consciously stepped back to make room for the competition.


    Fang Hong''s face was a little green, and a flash of fear flashed deep in his eyes.


    I thought that Su Han was imprisoned in the Northern Territory. Who would have thought that he would appear in this mysterious realm of the Divine Medicine Sect at this moment?


    Afterwards, many warriors came in, including casual cultivators, and disciples from the top forces in the three major states.


    Some people recognized Su Han, and some didn''t know who Su Han was, but after inquiring, a flash of surprise flashed in their eyes, and then they stopped and looked curiously.


    "Fang Hong cannot be Su Han''s opponent."


    The warrior from Qingzhou shook his head secretly.


    Before Su Han''s rise, Fang Hong was indeed very strong. In the entire Valley of Medicine Death, Fang Hong should be among the top ten among all the young generations.


    Just because Fang Yaonii''s existence blocked the light on his body, many people would say that this is Fang Yaonii''s younger brother before mentioning Fang Hong.


    In fact, Fang Hong set foot in the Nirvana Realm at a young age, and now he has broken through to the Yuan Dan Realm and was successfully included in the Profound Ranking.


    How many strong Xuanbang are there in Qingzhou? Only a hundred people.


    All of them are Tianjiao level masters whose talents have been recognized, and there are also limitations on age.


    Being able to enter the Xuan Huang Bang is already a proof of strength.


    but¡­¡­


    After the battle in the Yandang Mountains, Su Han stepped into the Profound List as the number one in the Yellow List.


    Afterwards, he defeated Long Xingyu in the Nether Holy Land.


    He was praised by the celestial holy land Wu Wang You Taibai for walking in Qingzhou.


    With just this name, no one in Qingzhou has been able to get it at Su Han''s age for five hundred years!


    The entrance to the secret realm flashed.


    Another group of strong Yuandan realm set foot here.


    Su Han had also seen the visitor.


    They are the undefeated Lei Jian Shen Tu Mo of Thunder Sword Pavilion.


    Master Xuanneng of Bi''an Temple.


    Princess Qingwei of the Great Immortal Dynasty.


    Xuan Ting Dao Gong Ma Xian real person.


    Jianyuean severed finger teacher too.


    This time, they did not come alone, everyone was surrounded by a group of Yuandan realm!


    "Is it Su Han?"


    When Princess Qingwei saw Su Han and Fang Hong face off, her face suddenly showed a touch of shock.


    "It''s really him..."


    A gloomy color flashed through Ma Xian''s eyes.


    "Amitabha, isn''t this benefactor Su been captured and sent to the Northern Territory? How could it appear here?"


    Master Xuanneng frowned slightly.


    Among the seven top forces in Qingzhou, more or less people died in Su Han''s hands, so when they faced Su Han, they all felt a little disgusted.


    Only those people who have no direct or indirect feud between Su Han and Su Han will confront them with a normal heart.


    "This is the Qingzhou walker who has been going viral some time ago?


    Looking at his cultivation level, it doesn''t seem to be considered advanced. "


    Among the crowd, there was a young man with eyebrows like a sword, eyes like stars, and mouth like a crescent moon, staring faintly at Su Han.


    Beside him, stood several strong men who were also the pinnacle of Yuan Dan realm.


    These people came from "Pudu Mountain", one of the six top forces in Yuanzhou.


    Therefore, the warriors who came from Yuanzhou didn''t dare to approach a few people. Everyone knew that Pudu Mountain in Yuanzhou cultivated sword intent with a murderous heart.


    Every Pudu Mountain disciple is a lunatic when he fights life and death, and he can cut off the enemy with one hand and kick, and he doesn''t even want his own life.


    "Senior Brother Ye, if you can kill such Tianjiao, the killing heart may be consummated, and you can step into the realm of Concentrating Wuzun."


    A Pudu Mountain disciple said lightly. He looked at Su Han''s eyes, revealing a hunter looking at his prey.


    Ye Lan didn''t say a word, just stared at Su Han faintly.


    "What? After considering more than ten breaths of time, haven''t you made a decision yet?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    Fang Hong pursed his lips, but still did not say a word.


    What can he say?


    Promise to compete?


    Never!


    That would definitely lose your life.


    But refused?


    There are so many warriors in Qingzhou, Yuanzhou and Yuzhou, although they are not very familiar with each other.


    can¡­¡­


    After all, there is a Tianjiao of the same level present, if it is spread out, Fang Hong is afraid that he will fall out of the Profound Ranking overnight!


    To enter the Profound Rankings, the overall strength must be extremely strong, among them, martial arts courage also occupies a big factor!


    "Su Han, you used to be a disciple of Medicine Death Valley.


    Don''t think that if you have some achievements now, you can be unscrupulous!


    Don''t look, what you are condensing is only the black waste pill, and Nephew Fang is a true disciple of the Valley of the Dead.


    His future is not comparable to you! "


    The speaker was the elder of the Yuan Dan realm next to the real person Qingwu.


    Su Han hadn''t seen him, but the Yuan Dan realm that Su Han hadn''t seen in the Medicine Death Valley was gone.


    "What Elder Shang said is extremely true."


    With this step, Fang Hong immediately went down the steps: "There is no need for a comparison between you and me.


    Now, my cultivation base is weaker than you, but ten or twenty years later, what can you achieve?


    It''s just a mere black waste pill, you can be mad in the Yuan Dan realm, but you are not qualified to be mad! "


    Black waste pill?


    Ye Lan and the others moved their eyes slightly, seeming a little surprised.


    For Su Han''s understanding, they were limited to the title of walking in Qingzhou, and they knew very little about other information.


    After all, Fengyun Kyushu is too vast, even in the rivers and lakes in Qingzhou, there are many existences who have never heard of Su Han.


    What''s more, Yuzhou and Yuanzhou.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him."


    Real Qing Wu snorted, "Let''s go!"


    "Go? Where to go?"


    Su Han sighed softly, "Are you still not sure whether Fang Hong wants to compete with me today, but...I would like to let you go."


    The three bodies stiffened slightly.


    "I''m waiting for the three yuan pill, do you want to keep us?"


    Real Qing Wu laughed in anger.


    "Who made me see you bullying my senior sister as soon as I set foot here?


    No one knows in the Valley of the Dead. My master and sister took care of a lot after I entered the valley.


    To bully them is to touch me. "


    The voice just fell.


    Su Han''s figure had already come to the ¡®Elder Shang¡¯.


    Da Lei Yin Fist!


    The majestic and terrifying thunder gas gushed out frantically.


    "You dare!"


    The elder Shang roared, offering a bodyguard qi.


    boom!


    Under Su Han''s fist, the body-protecting Gang Qi in the late Yuan Dan realm was directly shattered without a single move.


    The fist fell heavily on Elder Shang''s chest.


    He spouted a black with an arc, the whole person rose up from the ground, flew out, fell heavily to the ground ten feet away, and finally popped out more than ten feet before the force disappeared.


    After hitting this punch, the elder Shang lay on the ground. Although he was still alive, he was already seriously injured and couldn''t get up at all.


    "Is he so strong..." The expressions of Princess Qingwei and others became very complicated.

 Chapter 591： Green mist dies suddenly

    How old is Su Han this year?


    According to the understanding of Princess Qingwei and others, Su Han has never reached the age of nineteen.


    But now he can severely wound a man in the late stage of Yuan Dan realm with one punch. The terrifying degree of this talent is beyond their imagination.


    Dragon Son, Supreme Dragon Son, walks on the Holy Land, they think that Su Han''s aptitude is to walk on the Holy Land.


    Otherwise, it is difficult to explain the terrorist power it possesses today.


    "Fortunately... what he condensed is black waste pills, and his future achievements will not be too high."


    Everyone suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    If it weren''t for the black waste pill, they couldn''t imagine how far Su Han would grow in the future.


    King Wu?


    King Wu estimated that he would not be able to limit his pace, and it was inevitable to become a golden body!


    "The punch just now was extremely violent. What this ignited was a kind of thunder attribute fire. No wonder it has such a strong combat power."


    Ye Lan and the others also showed a dignified look in their eyes.


    Regardless of Su Han''s true strength, at least the strength displayed at this moment is already comparable to their group of top existences in Yuanzhou and Yuzhou''s Yuandan realm!


    "you¡­¡­"


    Fang Hong stared at Su Han, with a trace of unwillingness in his eyes.


    There was a time when he faced Su Han with a sense of superiority.


    At that time in the Valley of the Medicine Dead, the opponent had just set foot in the congenital realm, and he wanted to punish Su Han, it was easy!


    But now, the other party actually severely wounded an inner courtyard elder of the late Yuan Dan realm with one punch!


    This can be regarded as the peak of the Yuan Dan realm like the real Qingwu, is it difficult to achieve it?


    "How can his strength reach such a terrifying level? He must have obtained many opportunities. In terms of qualifications, I will definitely not be weaker than him...


    What a pity, why is my luck not as good as his..."


    Fang Hong gritted his teeth secretly.


    "Chen Su!"


    Real person Qingwu suddenly shouted, "As a disciple of the Valley of the Medicine Death, you just watch Su Han ruin the warriors of Hongu?"


    "Mr. Qingwu, first, Junior Brother, he has been expelled from the Valley of Medicine Death by King Yinhua.


    Second, even though I am the elder sister of Junior Brother, he is not a disciple of Medicine Death Valley. I can''t restrain him because of emotion and reason. "


    Chen Su said lightly: "The cause of this incident is that Fang Hong wanted to use an excuse to humiliate me.


    Now my younger brother has appeared in person, but he has not dared to fight for a long time. Elder Shang was seriously injured and it was also because of Fang Hong! "


    "Okay, okay! When I return to the Valley of the Medicinal Death, I will report the matter to King Dahuang immediately!


    I don''t believe that the Great Desolate King can cover the sky with one hand! Fang Yaonii is a direct disciple of the Valley Master. If Fang Hong had an accident here, look at it..."


    A trace of hideous color appeared on the face of Real Qing Wu.


    Only halfway through the conversation, his eyes suddenly disappeared, and then he fell to his knees with a puff, his chin resting on his chest, his entire face buried deep.


    "what happened?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    After a few breaths, when they noticed that the vitality of the real person Qingwu had completely dissipated and turned into a dead body, the warriors including Ye Lan and others were all horrified.


    "Could it be him..."


    "Impossible! The peak powerhouse of the Yuan Dan realm will definitely not die so quietly!"


    "True Qingwu?"


    Fang Hong looked at Real Qing Wu blankly, his face gradually turning pale.


    The heat from the real person Qingwu dissipated quickly, and in an instant he turned into a cold corpse.


    Dead, dead?


    The real Qingwu who was still full of anger just now, actually just in front of so many people...


    Died silently?


    What is going on here?


    Now that Elder Shang is seriously injured, the real Qingwu dies inexplicably, leaving him alone to face Su Han, this...


    "Brother..."


    Chen Su looked at Su Han with weird eyes.


    "Senior Sister sees what I''m doing. Qingwu is a real age, but he has such a grumpy temper.


    He was complaining with people everywhere. It is estimated that he had internal injuries long ago, and his injuries broke out just now, and he died suddenly.


    Well, there should be some problems with the fire.


    Speaking of it, now the warriors from all walks of life are seeking cultivation bases, they eat all medicines, practice all exercises, and there are some problems with fire. "


    Su Han smiled.


    "How do you know that you are a Tinder physician?"


    Finally, a warrior from Yuzhou couldn''t help but said.


    "Yes, I am Tinder Physician, what is your question?"


    Su Han looked at each other and smiled lightly.


    "Really a Tinder physician?"


    Everyone''s expressions shook slightly.


    However, after thinking about it, Su Han''s age, even if he is a Tinder physician, his medical skills should not be so superb.


    "Su Han is you!"


    Fang Hong suddenly pointed at Su Han: "You killed the real Qingwu!"


    "Fang Hong, are you scared out of trouble?


    In the crowd, everyone was watching.


    When did I kill the real Qingwu?


    How did you kill it? Stare him to death with your eyes? "


    Su Han smiled.


    "I don''t care what method you used, you killed the real Qingwu, just wait for the suppression of the valley of the dead man!"


    Fang Hong said with a grinning smile.


    "Oh, plan to pour dirty water on me by such innocent means?


    Your skills in this area are not enough, as long as you are not stupid in Medicine Dead Man Valley, just check it out and you will know whose hands the real Qing Wu died.


    But... they could find out that Fang Hong, a disciple from the Medicine Death Valley Inner Courtyard, died in Su Han''s hands. "


    Su Han smiled.


    The grinning smile on Fang Hong''s face gradually dissipated, and suddenly he said:


    "You don''t want to know how we left the Crystal Dragon Palace in the first place?


    I know you have a true dragon blood curse left by the Crystal Dragon King! "


    True Dragon Blood Curse?


    Everyone frowned slightly and didn''t care too much.


    If they knew that the Crystal Dragon King was a golden body of Dharma, and might be a real dragon, they would not be so calm.


    "With this true dragon blood curse, you won''t survive next year.


    But I can tell you where the Crystal Dragon King is.


    As long as you promise that, starting today, you will no longer oppose me, and apologize to me for your mistakes, I will tell you. "


    Fang Hong smiled.


    He believed that the other party was taking his life.


    Although it is a black waste pill, but it has made a big name, how can it not only want to live for a year or two.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to know."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head, and walked slowly towards Fang Hong.


    "What? You don''t want to know?"


    A flash of astonishment flashed in Fang Hong''s eyes.


    Why doesn''t the opponent play cards according to common sense?


    This is about the life of the other party!


    "Don''t you want to lift the True Dragon Blood Curse! You will die!"


    Fang Hong retreated step by step, his expression a little panicked.


    When Princess Qingwei and others saw this scene, their faces were solemn, but they couldn''t help shaking their heads in their hearts. Whether Fang Hong is alive or dead today, he will definitely be removed from the Profound List.

 Chapter 592： Big tone

    "Anyway, you are dead ahead of me.


    I am not dead, so what do I do to you? "


    Su Han said with a smile.


    Fang Hong felt that Dan Hai shrank for a while, which was an abnormality that would occur after encountering extreme danger.


    Could it be that today, he is really going to die in Su Han''s hands?


    His thoughts turned sharply, and Fang Hong was finally a little bit depressed.


    The other party didn''t even want to know about the Crystal Dragon Palace, he had no way to stop Su Han!


    "Master sister, it was they who stole my soul fruit!"


    A group of people broke through the air, and one of them was the disciple of the Great Saint Sect who had been hunted down by Fang Hong and the others, the warrior of the early Yuan Dan realm.


    Beside him, there were many middle and late stages of the Yuan Dan realm, and even a woman was all over her body, exuding the aura of the peak of the Yuan Dan realm.


    This woman is the big sister in her mouth!


    "The people from the Great Sage Sect of Yuzhou are here..."


    "There is a good show to watch."


    "What did I miss just now? What kind of soul fruit?"


    The layman looks at the excitement, the insider looks at the doorway.


    The warrior from Yuzhou looked at the woman with a hint of awe.


    Gu Huan, the top three powerhouses on the Yuzhou Xuan Ranking, a true disciple of the Great Sage Sect, his parents are both powerful kings of Wu, and his grandfather is the Sovereign of the Great Sage Sect, with a golden body!


    If an identity is thrown out, ordinary warriors have to look up.


    Among the powerhouses in the Yuan Dan realm in Yuzhou, among the other top powers, no Yuan Dan realm is more famous than Gu Huan!


    After Ye Lan and other Yuanzhou Tianjiao saw Gu Huan, their expressions changed slightly.


    Gu Huan''s reputation is enough to make Tianjiao in Yuanzhou pay attention to him!


    "Hey, Master Sister, they seem to have been killed, it was these three people who took action to **** them, but..."


    One was seriously injured, one had no life, only Fang Hong was left!


    The real disciple of the Great Sage Sect was a little surprised.


    Gu Huan nodded slightly, focusing on Fang Hong: "Are you the true biography of Qingzhou Medicine Death Valley?"


    "Exactly, it''s the soul fruit that I grabbed. You can take me away.


    In my capacity, I will be able to ask for compensation from Medicine Dead Man Valley! "


    Fang Hong nodded in confession very simply, at the same time a hint of hope rose in his eyes.


    Now his only vitality lies in variables!


    Only when there is a change, can he escape from Su Han!


    The true expression of the great saint sect who was robbed of the soul of the soul suddenly became a little weird.


    "Catch you away?"


    Gu Huan frowned slightly, "Return the primordial soul fruit, and this is the case."


    One of the two Yuandan realms was seriously injured and the other died. How could she not see that Fang Hong had fallen into another dispute.


    Fang Hong moved his eyes and suddenly waved his hand to **** the storage ring from the hands of Real Person Qingwu, and then swallowed it into his stomach.


    "The soul fruit is in this storage ring, as long as you take me away, you can get the soul fruit!"


    Fang Hong took a deep breath and said.


    Although this method is shameless.


    But life is much more expensive than face. In front of Xiaoming, what is face?


    "You guy!"


    "Shameless!"


    The Great Sage Sect''s Yuan Dan realm was a little angry.


    Gu Huan frowned, "Well, you come with us."


    "it is good!"


    A touch of surprise flashed deep in Fang Hong''s eyes.


    "This girl, he is mine.


    Do you understand the principle of first come first? "


    Su Han smiled.


    "Gu Huan, the great sage sect of Yuzhou, are you?"


    Gu Huan looked at Su Han with indifferent eyes.


    "No talent, Su Han, the No. 1 Yuan Dan in Fengyun Kyushu."


    Su Han grinned.


    "The first pill?"


    "It''s such a big tone!"


    "Even if you have the name of walking in Qingzhou, how about...


    There are many powerful people from the Nine Provinces, let alone the Northern Territory, the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, and the first Yuan Dan. They are really defiant..."


    Su Han''s words, like a match, instantly ignited the anger in the hearts of many Yuan Dan realm experts present.


    These Yuan Pills are the arrogances of all sects. Although their strengths are strong or weak, they can''t hear anyone say that they are the first Yuan Pill.


    "I am so defiant.


    If you are not satisfied, you can come up for a fight. "


    Su Han smiled and hugged his fists around: "Those who come down will not refuse, martial arts, it is nothing more than fighting to support war!"


    "Brother Ye?"


    The Yuan Dan of Pudu Mountain looked at Ye Lan with their eyes full of warfare.


    Ye Lan nodded slightly, and walked towards Su Han: "Ye Lan, Pudu Mountain, Yuanzhou, I suggest you take back what you said just now.


    Fengyun Kyushu¡¯s No. 1 Yuan Dan, when the Falun Gong practitioners were young, did not dare to say such things. "


    "Warrior of Pudu Mountain!"


    Ma Xian''s eyes suddenly brightened. He looked at Ye Lan, and there were many Yuan Dan who were eager to try from various states, then looked at Gu Huan, and immediately said loudly:


    "In Xia Xuan Ting Dao Gong Ma Xian, Su Han killed a lot of innocent people in Qingzhou, he is really Su Mo!


    Today coincides with the meeting. The arrogances of the three major states of Qingzhou, Yuanzhou, and Yuzhou are gathered here. I suggest we join forces to punish this demon! "


    Princess Qingwei froze for a moment, a solemn color flashed in her eyes.


    Master Xuanneng said: "Amitabha Buddha, Su Shizhu has done too much to kill. I hope I can turn my head back."


    Chen Su frowned slightly, and the situation seemed a little uncomfortable.


    Su Han''s words just now really aroused the arrogance in the hearts of many Yuandan realm martial artists, and if they refused to accept it, they would take action.


    For Fang Hong, this situation is simply a surprise.


    He didn''t expect that people who had been watching the excitement before would choose this time to take action against Su Han.


    "With so many kinds of pills, I don''t believe that Su Han can beat a few!"


    Fang Hong''s eyes were slightly excited.


    A faint coldness flashed in Gu Huan''s eyes.


    She could see that someone wanted to use this to join hands with her in order to kill Su Han.


    And she and Su Han had no grievances and no grudges, and they shouldn''t have paid any attention, but for some reason, she didn''t like Su Han.


    I always feel that the smile on the other''s face is really disgusting.


    "Fengyun Kyushu''s first Yuan Dan?"


    A smile on Gu Huan''s indifferent face:


    "I really want to see and see."


    She looked at the others, swept across the night Lan, swept across Ma Xian and others, and said lightly:


    "I played against him, you don''t need to intervene."


    After speaking, Gu Huan stepped on the void and walked in front of Su Han step by step.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Hong slowly backed away silently, but not far behind, he found himself surrounded by the Great Sage Sect''s Yuan Dan.


    "Wait for the master sister to clean up the person, and you will look good later!"


    The True Legend of Great Sage Sect, who had been chased by Fang Hong''s trio, showed a stern smile at Fang Hong.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can live, why don''t you suffer some humiliation?"


    Fang Hong''s brows only frowned, and he stretched out.


    "Miss Gu, Su Han has won the walk of the Netherworld Holy Land. You fight him alone, I''m afraid it is not his opponent.


    I suggest that I wait to join forces to suppress! "


    Ma Xian is truly human.


    The Dashengzong disciple was slightly startled.


    Gu Huan was also stunned, having defeated the walk in the Netherworld Holy Land?


    he? She subconsciously looked at Su Han.

 Chapter 593： Can the little monk leave?

    "I remember... so that was you."


    A dignified look suddenly appeared in Gu Huan''s eyes.


    However, her fighting spirit has not disappeared, but is even stronger.


    "Things in the arena have always been illusory and believable!


    Let me see what kind of means can be used to defeat Tianjiao who walks in the Holy Land! "


    Cang!


    There was a sharp sword in Gu Huan''s hand.


    This long sword exudes the breath of a Tier 6 divine soldier, and it is sharp and sharp, which makes the skin a little tingling!


    Tier 6 magic weapon!


    Many Yuan Dan''s eyes showed envy.


    I am afraid that only Tianjiao like Gu Huan can have Tier 6 divine weapons at the peak of the Yuan Dan realm.


    It was Princess Qingwei, Ma Xian, and the others. At Gu Huan''s age, it was impossible to have such a magic weapon.


    Ma Xian frowned slightly, why didn''t this woman listen?


    Want to beat Su Han one-on-one?


    Isn''t this a foolish dream?


    "Girl Gu, listen to me..."


    Ma Xian said slowly.


    It''s just that before he finished his words, the sword in Gu Huan''s hand had cut through the void, condensing an extremely strong and rigid sword intent, piercing Su Han''s eyebrows.


    One shot is a killer move!


    This also proves that in Gu Huan''s heart, he is also very afraid of Su Han''s strength!


    "This sword is extremely essence!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes lit up slightly.


    No matter from the speed, power, or angle, Gu Huan had no problems with this sword.


    Fully exerted its due strength.


    If her opponent is the pinnacle of the ordinary Yuandan realm, at most three swords will have to fall under the wind.


    After Seven Swords, he will definitely lose!


    too slow!


    Su Han couldn''t help but shook his head slightly, Yuzhou''s top arrogant, as expected, there was a gap between the Dragon Sage Empire.


    The speed of Northern Ghost Mu Xia is also above Gu Huan.


    Jiao Xingyu should be able to easily defeat Gu Huan.


    However, compared with the top Tianjiao in Qingzhou, Gu Huan is definitely above the middle or even the top.


    It can be seen that Qingzhou, Yuzhou, and Yuanzhou are hailed as the weakest three states in Kyushu, and it is not unreasonable.


    Thoughts flashed through like a rush, Su Han slapped backhand.


    The back of his hand blasted the sword in Gu Huan''s hand in an instant.


    Gu Huan was caught off guard.


    Before he could react, Su Han gave him a kick in the chest.


    Several scenes swayed before his eyes, and then with a bang, Gu Huan fell heavily to the ground not far away!


    Everyone fell silent.


    Princess Qingwei and others looked at Su Han''s eyes, and gradually there was a trace of consternation, unbelief, and a trace of fear.


    The top Yuandan realm Tianjiao, the top three powerhouses in the Yuzhou Profound Rankings, was so defeated?


    They thought that Su Han might use some martial arts skills, at least, they would sacrifice the Fang Tian painting halberd that everyone is familiar with.


    But they completely miscalculated.


    Su Han only used the simplest two moves to fly Gu Huan away, which was enough to prove that Su Han''s strength at the moment had reached an extremely terrifying situation.


    They are in an unimaginable situation!


    "Master sister?"


    The disciples of the Great Sage Sect looked at this scene in amazement.


    Fang Hong also took a deep breath.


    He knew that Su Han was very strong, but...


    Su Han seems to be much stronger than when he was in the Yandang Mountains. How long has this period passed?


    "If it weren''t for Grandpa''s tactics, I might not be able to set foot in the Yuandan realm now, but how could he be improved?


    Isn''t it a black waste pill? This kind of essence pill, one hundred years of cultivation is equivalent to one year of ordinary martial artist''s cultivation, even a tianjiao of my level, a few months of cultivation can be worth his hundred years of cultivation..."


    Fang Hong''s heart seemed to be overwhelmed.


    "Ahem..."


    Gu Huan coughed a few times, slowly stood up from the ground, looked at the **** footprints on his chest, a flash of shame flashed deep in his eyes.


    However, Su Han''s strength really shocked her.


    She has been in Yuzhou for so many years and has seen countless Tianjiao, but she has never tried such a clean defeat in the hands of a peer.


    and¡­¡­


    Gu Huan''s eyes moved suddenly, and he performed Qi discrimination.


    In the next moment, six black patterns surged from Su Han.


    "Sixth Layer of Yuan Dan Realm?"


    "how can that be!"


    Princess Qingwei and the others looked at Su Han with shock.


    Their shock is different from others.


    Others found that Su Han was only the sixth layer of the Yuan Dan realm, but after easily defeating Gu Huan, they felt cold.


    But Princess Qingwei and others were shocked by Su Han''s progress in cultivation!


    When the battle in the Yandang Mountains was about to end, Su Han had just set foot in the Yuan Dan, or even just a half-step Yuan Dan.


    From that time to now, just a few months have passed. Why in a blink of an eye, Su Han is the sixth layer of the Yuan Dan realm?


    There was also a hint of incredible color in Fang Hong''s eyes.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible! How could the black waste pill''s cultivation speed be so fast?"


    Fang Hong muttered to himself.


    "Sure enough, it''s only the mid-primary pill realm..."


    Gu Huan sighed in her heart, and then said to Su Han:


    "I''m not your opponent, you can beat the Holy Land Walk, it''s really strong.


    What happened today is that I was reckless, and I apologize to you. "


    After speaking, she turned and left without even looking at Fang Hong.


    Upon seeing this, the disciples of the Great Sage Sect dared to stay here for a long time, and left behind Gu Huan dingy.


    Fang Hong opened his mouth and said nothing in the end.


    "Let''s go too."


    Ye Lan said lightly.


    After saying this, he took his junior and younger brothers and left together.


    When Yuzhou and Yuanzhou''s Yuandan realm Tianjiao saw this, they didn''t stop here.


    After all, this place is the secret realm of the Divine Medicine Sect, and chance matters.


    In an instant, the nearby warriors were much less, and they seemed a bit empty.


    "Ma Xian, Master Xuanneng, we also leave first."


    Princess Qingwei suddenly greeted the two of them, and quickly left with the Yuan Dan of the Great Immortal Dynasty.


    The finger-severing master opened his mouth too much, but in the end he didn''t say a word, and left with the original pill of Yinyue''an expressionless on his face.


    Shen Tumo from Thunder Sword Pavilion and Yuan Dan, who led the team from Qinglong Academy, also left silently.


    "damn it¡­¡­"


    Ma Xian''s voice trembled a little.


    Master Xuanneng and a group of bald monks around him looked at each other.


    Everyone just left?


    It was agreed that the demons would come together?


    "Amitabha Buddha, Su Shi''s cultivation has taken a step further. It is really gratifying."


    In order to break the embarrassment, Master Xuan Neng put his hands together and said the Buddha''s horn.


    "Congratulations? You told me to turn back to the shore just now?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Master Xuanneng, he won''t let me wait to leave, we also have a dozen yuan pill together at this moment, let''s fight it."


    Ma Xian stared at Su Han, slowly speaking.


    "It''s not that everything has to be solved by killing, Ma Xian, you are in sight."


    Master Xuanneng smiled, and said to Su Han, "Donor Su, the little monk and others... can you leave?" An old monk who was at least 60 or 70 years old called himself a little monk. It was obvious that the fear in his heart had reached a limit.

 Chapter 594： Explosion

    Su Han glanced at Master Xuanneng, then waved his hand, as if driving away flies.


    "Thank you Su Donor!"


    Master Xuan Neng immediately turned his head and left.


    Xuan Ting Dao Palace is a little uncomfortable here.


    "Su Han, there is no mortal enemy between you and me."


    Ma Xian said slowly.


    "Yeah, there is no deadly hatred."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Fang Hong seemed to want to sneak away. He had already ran a certain distance, and Su Han casually moved towards the void.


    Fang Hong''s body fell to the ground with a thud, obviously losing his life.


    His eyes were wide open, and there was still a trace of unwillingness before he died.


    Ma Xian and the others took a breath. What is this?


    "Su Han, I am suspicious, this matter has nothing to do with other people, you let them go."


    Ma Xian''s expression changed a few times, and then he said decisively.


    Sucking yourself?


    When some warriors who had never left heard this, their faces became more and more weird.


    The original pill of the dignified Xuan Ting Taoist Palace is going to be forced into suicide?


    But also, even if it is a shot, it is impossible to be the opponent''s opponent, if self-suspension can save the lives of the rest, it would be worth it.


    "I am not a demon who kills indiscriminately. They didn''t say anything just now, so naturally I won''t do anything to them."


    Su Han smiled.


    "It''s so good, I hope you keep your promise."


    Ma Xian took a deep breath.


    Then he sacrificed the gods in front of everyone, and chopped off his head with his backhand.


    "Just die like this?"


    Everyone was slightly startled.


    "Also a guy!"


    "In order to save the life of the same family, you can give up your life so decisively. Is this the martial artist of Xuan Ting Taoist Palace..."


    Many people''s eyes were contemplative, and they admired Ma Xian''s determination in their hearts.


    "Brother..."


    "Elder..."


    A trace of sorrow appeared on the face of the Yuan Dan realm of Xuan Ting Taoist Palace.


    "Senior Sister, let''s go."


    Su Han smiled and said to Chen Su.


    Chen Su nodded slightly.


    The two left soon.


    After a few breaths, Ma Xian''s head returned to his neck in front of countless people.


    Everyone watched Ma Xian slowly stand up in amazement.


    This is... a corpse?


    "Brother? Are you..."


    A hint of horror appeared on the face of a Yuan Pill of Xuan Ting Taoist Palace, then his expression was shocked and he lost his voice:


    "Flying head technique?"


    "The elders actually practiced this kind of sorcery..."


    The expression of Yuan Dan in Xuan Ting Dao Palace was a little gloomy.


    The reason why flying head technique is called sorcery is to practice this kind of technique, and the characteristics of fire will inevitably change and become contaminated with evil spirits.


    It not only indirectly affects the mind and character of the practitioner, but also causes great hidden dangers to the future practice.


    "What''s so surprising, I don''t believe that there is no way to save your life."


    Ma Xian sneered, and then smiled in the direction where Su Han and Su Han were leaving, "This son is still too young, he can''t think of it, I am not dead at all."


    "Brother, since you are not dead, let''s leave this place as soon as possible, lest this son turn back."


    "it is good!"


    "Ma Xian, your flying head skill, but you learned it from Wu Ziyang?"


    Su Han and Chen Su didn''t know when they appeared in front of Ma Xian again and asked with a smile.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, you can go now."


    Su Han glanced at the rest of the Yuan Dan realm in Xuan Ting Dao Palace.


    "go."


    They glanced at Ma Xian, then turned and left.


    Ma Xian looked at Su Han in amazement, and then took a deep breath: "How did you... know?"


    "I don''t actually know, but I think it''s impossible for you to kill yourself because of your temperament, so I turn back and take a look. If you hold on for a while, maybe I will also leave."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Hold on for a while? Hold on ass!"


    Ma Xian scolded secretly in his heart.


    When the flying head technique is used, it consumes the essence, and if he persists for a while, his head will really be broken!


    "Su Han, tell me, how can I let me go.


    In any case, I am also the peak powerhouse of the Yuan Dan realm in Xuan Ting Taoist Palace.


    If you die in your hands, Xuan Ting Dao Palace will not end there.


    Nine-color Dao Venerable already has enemies with you, and you don''t want it, will he come to you again? "


    Ma Xian sighed softly and said.


    "If the threat is useful, Fang Hong won''t have to die. Before you die, do you have anything to say?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "I don''t believe it, you are just the sixth layer of the Yuan Dan realm!!"


    Ma Xian screamed, and once again sacrificed the magical soldiers in Danhai.


    It was a long sword made of ancient profound wood.


    At the same time, a cyan coffin emerged from behind him, and the cyan coffin exploded directly in full view.


    Turned into endless energy, injected into Ma Xian''s body, Ma Xian spit out a blood mist.


    But the aura on him was several times stronger than before!


    It was originally the peak of the Yuan Dan realm. After performing this secret operation, the life value increased by 1 point!


    "He blew himself a core pill?"


    There was a look of shock on everyone''s faces. Blast the original pill, just wait if you blew the fire!


    However, the self-explosion of the original pill was also a method used to pull the opponent to die before he died.


    Like Ma Xian, his cultivation level suddenly improved, and even faintly gave people the feeling of stepping in the realm of Wu Zun, which is really rare!


    "As expected of Xuan Ting Dao Palace..."


    "This method is comparable to a seventh or even eighth martial skill!"


    "In terms of value, it''s definitely better than...


    In terms of power, that may not be necessary. "


    "Su Han! I''m trying my best to cultivate this body, and I will kill you today!


    You are crazy! Now I am comparable to the realm of Wu Zun, what can you do? "


    Ma Xian laughed wildly, his eyes were full of madness.


    Blasting the original pill, he has no retreat.


    It wasn''t Su Han who died today, or he died, and he survived. In the future, he will only be able to do miscellaneous tasks in the palace of Xuan Ting Dao and spend his old age in peace!


    All this was forced by Su Han!


    He hated Su Han very much in his heart.


    "Not only you are going to die, this woman is going to die too, is she your senior sister? I want her to die in front of you first!"


    Ma Xian screamed, his figure turned into a hurricane, and he appeared in front of Chen Su in an instant.


    His speed is also at least twice as fast as the previous peak period!


    "go to hell!"


    Ma Xian showed a smirk in his eyes and slapped Chen Su''s head with a palm.


    Chen Su frowned slightly, and with her speed, she couldn''t avoid this palm.


    just¡­¡­


    Ma Xian slapped him empty.


    He suddenly discovered that he was farther away from Chen Su.


    impossible?


    Ma Xian realized that he seemed to be grabbed by the neck and lifted it up, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    The speed of both sides is very fast, making it difficult for them to catch.


    But in the end Ma Xian not only did not kill Chen Su, but Su Han stood behind and pinched his neck and mentioned midair...


    "Ma Xian has exploded, but he still..."


    "Your approach is somewhat unique."


    Su Han smiled.


    Hearing the voice coming from behind, Ma Xianzheng shouted again.


    But before Ma Xian could do anything else, Su Han lifted his neck and threw him to the ground heavily.


    Then lift it up, shake it backhand again, lift it up, shake it again.


    Bang bang bang! Ma Xian was repeatedly picked up by Su Han, and the dust splashed, but after a dozen breaths of effort, Ma Xian was silent.

 Chapter 595： Junior brother, the person is dead

    Bang bang bang--


    "Junior Brother, the person is dead..."


    Chen Su was silent for a while before speaking slowly.


    "do you died."


    Su Han smiled and released his palm.


    Ma Xian''s body was limp to the ground like mud.


    Everyone looked at Su Han with horror.


    If Ye Lan and the others did not leave, they would truly understand at this moment what is the horror beyond the walking level.


    After the explosion, the real Ma Xian, although not as good as the real Concentrating Martial Venerable, can at least fight the walking-level Tianjiao?


    But in Su Han''s hands, Ma Xian had no power to fight back.


    On strength.


    He is not as good as Su Han.


    On speed.


    He is not as good as Su Han.


    In the end, he could only be forced to death.


    "His method, I''m afraid it is not far from the real Concentration Early Martial Master, right?"


    "It''s just the sixth layer of the Yuan Dan realm. Such martial arts background is really terrifying."


    For ordinary Yuandan realm warriors, it is difficult for them to imagine Su Han''s strength at this moment, and what level it has reached.


    Only since Ma Xian was still not an opponent after the explosion, I felt that Su Han was indeed unfathomable.


    The name of walking in Qingzhou really deserves its name!


    No wonder Gu Huan of the Great Sage Sect of Yuzhou lost so cleanly.


    The warlike Pudu Mountain Yelan in Yuanzhou also quietly took the juniors away.


    Everyone thought that Su Hanhui and Chen Su would just leave.


    Unexpectedly, Su Han waved his hand with a palm.


    One of the three supernatural powers of the blood prince bloodline, blood inflammation.


    The extremely high-temperature crimson flame burned Ma Xian''s body completely.


    Don''t talk about flying head technique this time, it was Su Han himself, who possessed the Undead Body and couldn''t''reset'' under such circumstances.


    Ma Xian Zhenren has completely left this world.


    Fang Hong, the true man Qingwu did not escape the attack of blood inflammation either.


    The seriously injured Elder Shang was already sober, but he didn''t dare to move at all.


    He witnessed the process of Ma Xian being killed.


    I saw the bodies of Fang Hong and Qing Wu being completely burned.


    In Elder Shang''s eyes, there was only endless fear at this moment. Looking at Su Han''s eyes, it was like looking at a devil walking in the world!


    Su Han suddenly turned around and glanced at him, with a smile on his face, and then disappeared into Elder Shang''s vision with Chen Su.


    "It''s terrible! This one is really terrible!"


    Elder Shang muttered to himself.


    ...


    "Junior''s experience..."


    There was a sigh on Chen Su''s face: "It''s really rich and colorful. The Su family who once guarded Zhongzhou now has four golden statues of law. This is much better than the Valley of the Dead."


    Ordinary martial artists, even the disciples of the seven top forces, have difficulty understanding the things in the Northern Territory.


    Like the Heavenly Talisman, there are also barbarians in the Northern Territory, but they basically dive and do not post.


    This has also led to the fact that ordinary warriors in Fengyun Kyushu know very little about the Northern Territory. They only know that Terran warriors set foot in the Northern Territory without authorization, and the end will be very sad.


    Even those human warriors who have taken refuge in the Northern Territory, if they go to another giant city, they are likely to be killed by the barbarians on the way.


    But Su Han, in this environment, participated in the holy city trial, and went smoothly in the northern Tianqin city.


    Chen Su had to admire himself as a younger brother.


    "Senior Sister, I see that Peak Master Qingyun has also come this time. Shouldn''t he be facing the wall? In ten years, he won''t arrive so early?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "He was originally facing the wall, but then the owner of the valley came forward personally and cancelled his punishment for facing the wall."


    Chen Sudao: "Even Master, I can''t violate the orders of the Gu Master."


    After a pause, Chen Su explained with a smile: "The Master I am talking about here refers to the Great Desolate King."


    She glanced at Su Han, "Little Junior Brother, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have the chance to worship under the command of the Great Wild King."


    "Senior Sister is polite. Sister Sister served me in Su Country. I haven''t personally thanked you for this."


    Su Han smiled and said, "I don''t know if Dahuangwang is fair in dealing with people. Is it biased because of Senior Sister''s third-grade tinder?"


    "The king of the Great Wilderness rule is extremely strict, and no one will detract from the resources I should get.


    It''s a pity that my cultivation base is too poor. I have to take three or four pills of the same medicine to be worth one. "


    Chen Su sighed softly.


    Having said this, she couldn''t help but glanced at Su Han enviously, "When the little brother just worshipped into the Valley of the Dead, he was only at the peak of the fetal breath state. At that time, I was the peak of the innate state.


    Now, the younger brother has gathered the essence pill and stepped into the ranks of the world''s first-rate masters, but I am only the second level of Nirvana, oh..."


    "Senior sister, don''t want to belittle yourself. I look at Qingzhou, there is no martial artist with a third-grade fire type that can set foot in Nirvana at your age.


    Those people, if they can break through the innate realm at the age of 70 or 80, are considered extremely savvy. "


    Su Han smiled, then his eyes moved, and he whispered: "Senior Sister, have you heard of Tinder Pill?"


    "Tinder pill?"


    Chen Su was slightly startled.


    Su Han smiled and said: "The legend has swallowed the fire seed pill, it is very likely to ignite the second fire in the body."


    "..."


    There was a hint of doubt in Chen Su''s eyes.


    She has never heard of fire pill. Is there really such a pill in the world?


    "Little brother, where did you hear that? Don''t be fooled.


    As the inheritance of Qingzhou¡¯s first alchemy, Yaoyarengu, I have never heard Master mention this alchemy. "


    Chen Su reminded.


    "This world has existed for countless years, how many years did Medicine Death Valley establish the sect?"


    Su Han smiled and said: "Many things, even those golden bodies, may not be completely clear.


    The Buddha has a golden body and has a life span of eight hundred, and he wants to ask them about things a thousand years ago, do they know?


    At most, it''s dictating the records of predecessors. "


    "Little Junior Brother, what do you want to say..."


    Chen Su''s expression was a little weird.


    "I happened to buy a kind of fire pill from Dan City in the Northern Territory. Although I don''t know the true or false one, I hope that the senior sister can try it, and maybe I can light a second fire."


    Su Han said.


    Chen Su''s heart shook slightly.


    Ignite the second fire?


    This is what she dreams of.


    but¡­¡­


    "Junior brother, even if the fire seed pill is real, I can''t ask for it. That''s what you got. You can swallow it yourself."


    Chen Su gently shook his head.


    "The fire pill is only useful for single fire fighters, and dual fires are useless."


    Su Han smiled.


    "You really are dual fire..."


    Chen Su was only slightly startled and accepted the fact that Su Han was a dual fire.


    In fact, many people have already guessed it secretly, but they don''t know what Su Han''s second fire is besides Pan Wangding, but most people think it should be a fire with thunder attributes!


    "So, this fire seed pill can only be swallowed by Senior Sister you." Su Han said with a smile.

 Chapter 596： Eight-Rank Fire Seed Dragon Slashing Sword

    Chen Su was half pushed and half...


    He took a third-grade condensing pill.


    It''s just that Su Han won''t admit it. In his mouth, this is the "fire seed pill"!


    "Brother..."


    A strange color appeared on Chen Su''s face.


    Is the pill she swallowed just now really not a condensing pill?


    "Senior sister closed her eyes and felt it well.


    Perhaps it can really ignite the second fire.


    Don''t be distracted. "


    Su Han smiled.


    At the same time, he was looking through the fire classification.


    For the 9th grade fire seed, the cheapest one is 30 million **** emperor coins. He now has two superb spirit coins and close to 10 million **** emperor coins.


    This means that Su Han is not enough to redeem Grade 9 fire, but the price of Grade 8 fire is much cheaper.


    The most expensive is close to 30 million, and the cheapest is also 10 million.


    Su Han hasn''t obtained a new fire position now, can''t exchange the sixth grade 9 fire, and has nothing to exchange in the short term.


    Mindful of this, Su Han quietly golded a superb spirit coin, and then used this divine emperor coin, which was close to 20 million, to choose one that was more suitable for Chen Su from the eighth rank fire.


    Although the Valley of the Death Man is a sect that focuses on alchemy, the inheritance of alchemy in the inner courtyard is actually very few.


    Not every disciple has the talent for alchemy, Chen Su''s talent is in swordsmanship, so it is most suitable for her to exchange for a sword fire.


    The price of the eighth grade fire seeds of thunder attribute and dragon attributes is approaching 30 million, and Su Han picked a metallic sword fire from them, the name is: Dragon Slashing Sword!


    Chen Su obeyed Su Han''s words and closed his eyes to feel Dan Hai.


    As for anyone, if the condensing pill was given to her, she would be able to tell it immediately.


    But when the subject was changed to Su Han, Chen Su was preconceived and believed a little bit, even if she felt something was wrong, she didn''t think about anything else.


    In Dan Hai, apart from a sacred soldier, it was her third-grade fire.


    Apart from this, there is nothing else!


    Chen Su was a little disappointed, but as soon as this disappointment rose, a slight change occurred in Qi Dan Hai.


    The Dan Sea was in the void, suddenly the wind was surging, and countless qi continued to rise, and then, a golden long sword slowly emerged.


    In an instant, Chen Sudan''s qi attributes in the sea changed a little, with a touch of metallicity.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Chen Su was dumbfounded.


    On this sharp Dragon Slashing Sword, there was a golden pattern wandering around, and the breath it radiated directly overwhelmed the third-grade flame next to it.


    In comparison, that third-grade fire seed looked bleak!


    "The second fire! Did I really light the second fire?


    Is there really such a magical medicine as fire pill in this world? "


    Chen Su''s heart couldn''t help beating.


    She didn''t dare to leave Danhai, for fear that she would leave, the fire would disappear, and all this would become a dream.


    After a few breaths, Chen Su gradually calmed down, slowly opening his eyes, and the spiritual energy between heaven and earth slowly penetrated into her body.


    She had never had this feeling before. At that time, although she could absorb the aura of the heavens and the earth, because of the fire rank, the speed of the aura of the heavens and the earth was extremely slow. Now, the speed of the aura of the heavens and the earth has increased significantly!


    "Junior Brother, I really lit the second fire!"


    Chen Su looked at Su Han with a look in disbelief.


    The next moment she thought about it, and the Dragon Slashing Sword instantly appeared behind Chen Su, the majestic breath of the eighth grade fire, enveloped the boundary of more than ten meters in radius!


    "Rank 8 fire, metallic dragon sword."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Eight-Rank Tinder?


    Dragon Sword?


    "Rank Eight Tinder..."


    Chen Su was a little lost.


    Therefore, I didn''t notice that Su Han could judge her rank of fire without passing through the sky monument of fire.


    "Help!!"


    Suddenly a few embarrassed figures ran in the distance, and they stumbled.


    Behind these people, chasing a weird person with a foul smell, black skin and black water flowing out of his seven orifices.


    Those embarrassed figures seemed to see Su Han and Chen Su, running towards the two of them.


    Chen Su frowned slightly.


    "Junior Brother, this may be a guard in the secret territory of the Divine Medicine Sect."


    "Yes, this is not a living thing, there seems to be a trace of medicine in the stench, more like a medicine ghost."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "The strength is average."


    With a move of Chen Su''s heart, a ray of sword light cut through the void in an instant, and instantly cut the stinky''medicine ghost'' into several sections.


    The medicine ghost let out a stern hiss, then it turned into black smoke and dissipated completely.


    "call¡­¡­"


    The few people who fled in embarrassment breathed a sigh of relief. Their faces were a little pale, and they were a little bit happy after the disaster.


    "Thank you two seniors!"


    Several of them are not very old, in their twenties, their cultivation bases are all in the middle and late stages of the fetal breath.


    Although Su Han and Chen Su don''t seem to be much older than them, they still call themselves seniors.


    After all, the medicine ghost of the Xiantian realm was killed instantly, which is enough to prove how strong Chen Su is!


    "No need to be polite."


    Chen Su said lightly.


    Among the few people, one of them was a little older and had the most vigorous cultivation base. After taking a look at Chen Su and Su Han, his face showed a hint of hesitation.


    Afterwards, he gritted his teeth and suddenly clasped his fists to salute: "Senior, I am the only disciple of the Shifang Jianmen...


    The other brothers had died in the Medicine King Palace, and even the Sect Master was trapped in it.


    Li Xia is willing to use a soul fruit in exchange for a chance for Senior to make a shot..."


    "Brother Zou?"


    There was a look of horror in the eyes of the others.


    The soul fruit is the most valuable soul fruit in the secret realm here. The value of a soul fruit is even more than the life of a Nirvana martial artist!


    If the other party sees the money, where can they survive?


    "Ding! The host is involved in the opening clues in the sixth stage of the Purple Demon Eye, does it cost one million God Emperor coins to open a side mission?"


    The system prompt sounded suddenly.


    The sixth stage of the purple magic pupil opens the clue?


    Does the purple magic pupil have a sixth stage?


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    Chen Su faintly looked at that Senior Brother Zou, "Originally God Fruit? You are not afraid that I will kill you and take it away by yourself?"


    "Senior Gudao warmhearted, just came to help, already saved my life.


    Even if I was killed by the senior, I have nothing to say. "


    Zou Song whispered.


    Su Han had already charged the system with another superb spirit coin at this time, and then spent one million **** emperor coins to start this side mission of the sixth stage of the purple magic pupil.


    A side mission worth one hundred thousand spirit coins, if it can really open the sixth stage of the purple magic pupil, it will definitely be very cost-effective.


    Insight, perspective, coercion, disillusionment, contemplation.


    In the five states of the Purple Demon Eye, the auxiliary functions of each state are extremely effective in battle, and Su Han is a little looking forward to the changes in the sixth state. The system gave some clues as soon as the million sacred coins were deducted, but the clues were very brief.

 Chapter 597： Purple Demon Eye Sixth Realm Side Quest

    "In the Palace of Medicine King, there is an ancient existence, and the opportunity to open the sixth stage of the Purple Demon Eye lies on it.


    This side mission lasts for three days. After the three days are judged to fail, it can be opened up to three times! "


    Three days, three times?


    In other words, he only has three chances to complete this task at most, each time, only three days!


    "Senior Sister, there is nothing wrong with you, let''s go and see.


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Chen Su was startled slightly, then nodded.


    A touch of surprise appeared on Zou Song''s face.


    "Where is the soul fruit?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Zou Song hesitated for a moment, and respectfully took out the primordial soul fruit.


    The turquoise fruit is translucent, like a baby sitting cross-legged.


    Chen Su didn''t have any storage rings, so Su Han put away this soul fruit.


    After leaving this secret realm by then, Su Han intends to give Chen Su some primordial fruit and ask her to take it back to honor Zhou Tao.


    With Zou Song and others leading the way, it didn''t take long before everyone saw a black hall.


    On the plaque above the main hall, three characters are written like a knife: Yaowang Palace!


    Around the main hall, there are still many warriors standing, ranging from the physical body to the Yuandan realm.


    But no matter what the cultivation level, these warriors have the same look on their faces, that is hesitation.


    "Two seniors, this Medicine King Palace is extremely dangerous, and some guards have even reached the peak of the Yuan Dan realm.


    Not long after the lord took us in, we ran into the guards, and we were dispersed.


    Except for the sect master, who fled to a deeper place, the other brothers died. Only a few of us were able to escape because we were behind..."


    Zou Song whispered.


    Su Han nodded slightly, can be called an ancient existence by the system, then this Medicine King Palace is indeed extremely dangerous.


    Let alone an ordinary warrior, maybe even if he sets foot here, there will be some danger.


    Had it not been for the clues to open the sixth realm of the Purple Demon Eye, he would really not set foot in this unknown and dangerous place.


    "Sister, I''ll go in and take a look, and you will stay outside and wait for me."


    Su Han smiled towards Chen Su.


    Chen Su nodded slightly.


    With Su Han''s strength, she followed suit only to drag Su Han.


    "Don''t worry, tell me the looks and name of your suzerain. If I see it, I will bring him out if I have a chance.


    But if he had already died before I went in, then the matter would be fine, and I will not return it to you. "


    Su Han said with a smile to Zou Song.


    "I will understand."


    Zou Song and others nodded slightly, not only weren''t disappointed, but a little joyful.


    If the other party really wants to deceive Yuan Shen Guo, there is no need to say this.


    "Essence fruit? Do you have Essence fruit?"


    Several sturdy figures slowly surrounded the crowd.


    They were all taller than Su Han and others by one head or even two heads, and they were very tall, with a hideous head.


    Northern barbarians!


    Zou Song and others were taken aback.


    Chen Su frowned slightly, but with Su Han present, she didn''t need to worry about these barbarians.


    This secret realm can only be entered by warriors in the Yuan Dan realm and below. Su Han¡¯s Yuan Dan realm is invincible. Apart from the secret realm itself, there is no need to fear any external factors.


    "Are you the barbarians from Zhanfeng City?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved, and after indifferently scanning the faces of these barbarians, he said lightly.


    One of the opponents was very similar to Mou Shafeng in length, with a bull''s head against it, and the winding horns exuded bone-piercing glow.


    "Do you know Zhanfeng City?" The barbarians glanced at each other, and then a smirk appeared in their eyes: "Since I know that I am fighting Fengcheng in the Northern Territory, we should know that I am not a third-rate warrior, our origin, and even Than your top forces in Qingzhou, Yuzhou, and Yuanzhou


    Even stronger! "


    The barbarian, who looked similar to Mou Shafeng, sneered and said, "Hand over the soul of the soul, and we can spare you not to die."


    Around, there were a lot of human martial artists, but no one tried to help, just staring indifferently.


    Except for lack of strength and fear of the barbarians, people who don''t know each other in the secret realm would never join hands.


    Where interests are paramount, everyone talks about interests. Not only will they not join hands, but they will not help others for no reason.


    Just as Chen Su killed that medicine ghost with a sword, he gained the trust of Zou Song, which is the same reason.


    "Wait... Mou Yuan, wait a minute..."


    A barbarian spoke suddenly.


    "Wait for?"


    A hint of impatientness appeared in Mou Yuan''s eyes.


    The opponent has a Yuandan realm and a Nirvana realm, and the rest are fetal breath realm young people. All of their barbarians are strong in the Yuandan realm. Are they afraid that these human races will fail?


    "Ge, your Excellency is from Tianqin City?"


    The barbarian didn''t pay attention to Mou Yuan, but looked at Su Han with a little surprise and asked.


    Tianqincheng?


    Terran warriors do not know where this place is, but Mu Yuan and other barbarians do know that Tianqin City has been pressing on Zhanfeng City for many years. It is the first city under the holy city of the Dragon Saint Empire in the Northern Territory. Ground!


    "He is from Tianqin City?"


    Mou Yuan frowned slightly.


    "Oh? Do you recognize me?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Sure enough it is him!"


    The barbarian''s heart beat violently for a few times, then a wry smile appeared on his face, and he clasped his fists:


    "I saw Brother Su in the next battle in Fengcheng Tangchong!"


    Brother Su?


    Is it from the Su ethnic group?


    But what if so?


    Mou Yuan just wanted to speak, but Fu Ling thought of something, and then took a close look at Su Han. The next moment, he slowly stepped back, holding his fist and saluting:


    "Mou Yuan has seen Brother Su!"


    "I''ll see Brother Su!"


    The barbarians who had originally planned to rob Su Han and others, one after another, were stubborn and respectful, and immediately shocked the surrounding human races.


    "I, what kind of existence did I invite to rescue the Sect Master..."


    Zou Song and his younger brothers and sisters looked dumbfounded.


    "Brother Su..."


    "Children of the Su Family in the Northern Territory?"


    "The Su family has such a reputation in the Northern Territory, even the barbarians are afraid of three points?"


    A trace of consternation gradually appeared in the eyes of many human races, and the eyes looking at Su Han were full of shock.


    But because most of the warriors here are from Yuzhou and Yuanzhou, and a small number of warriors from Qingzhou are also of ordinary origin, no one recognizes that Su Han is the legendary Qingzhou walking.


    It is only the reputation of the Su family that caused this group of barbarians to be provocative and respectful.


    "Pity."


    Su Han smiled.


    Mou Yuan and the others only felt a chill in their hearts.


    They guessed what Su Han''s words meant.


    If they recognize Su Han''s identity later, maybe now... they have been killed one by one by Su Han, just like the dragon blood warriors in the holy city trial!


    "Mou Shafeng and Lin Qiyang... are they here this time?"


    Su Han said lightly. Mou Yuan was startled slightly, and subconsciously said, "Mou Shafeng has entered the Palace of Medicine King..."

 Chapter 598： Eighth-order Tempering God Pill

    "Oh?"


    A smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes, this time the secret realm of the Divine Medicine Sect was really not in vain.


    If he expected it well, Tianjiao who participated in the holy city trial this time should come here out of ten.


    "Where is Lin Qiyang?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Mou Yuan said, "Lin Qiyang went elsewhere."


    It seems that they are acting separately.


    Su Han waved his hand, and Mu Yuan looked at each other, and then turned away with respectful faces.


    This is not the Northern Territory, but the secret realm of the Divine Medicine Sect. Since they knew Su Han''s strength, they wouldn''t have the courage to provoke them.


    "Sister, I went in first."


    Su Han smiled at Chen Su.


    Chen Su nodded slightly.


    Similar to the previous temple in the secret realm, when Su Han walked into the Medicine King Palace, he noticed that the space inside was very different from the outside world.


    "This method is similar to the method used by Emperor Long Shengman to create a secret realm, and it is all related to space."


    Su Han''s heart moved.


    In this way, the sects that can leave the secret realm, should have been the emperor of heaven.


    The Palace of Medicine King was a little dark, looking gloomy and solemn, and there were several Yuandan Stages standing around, their faces jealous, as if they were tentatively testing something, and didn''t dare to go deeper.


    When they saw Su Han, they only glanced at it, and then did not pay much attention, but instead focused on the dim depths of the Medicine King Palace.


    Su Han smiled, a faint purple glow appeared in his eyes, his eyes penetrated through the void, and the layout of the entire Medicine King Palace was directly included in his eyes.


    Including some fights appearing everywhere right now.


    He saw many medicine ghosts.


    I also saw the guards who are much stronger than medicine ghosts, comparable to the Nirvana Realm, and the guards comparable to the Dollar Pill Realm.


    They don''t look like medicine ghosts, they look a little disgusting all over, but the whole is very clean, and their skin is just a faint cyan.


    However, their methods were extremely tough and tough, and many of the multiple pill realms were hung up and beaten, including Mou Shafeng.


    Mou Shafeng, who was comparable to the level of the Supreme Dragon of the Holy Land, was stabilized by a guard at the peak of the Yuan Dan realm.


    These guards have some special characteristics, no matter what kind of injury they suffer, they can heal easily, as if they were filled with countless healing pills.


    "What is the ancient existence that the system says..."


    The purple light in Su Han''s eyes gradually became intense, and finally he saw a different place somewhere.


    There, there was a bronze wall that actually blocked his purple magic pupil, unable to penetrate his vision.


    If there really is a clue to the sixth stage of the Purple Demon Eye, it should be behind the bronze wall.


    Mindful of this, Su Han walked straight towards the bronze wall.


    Just a few steps deep, a medicine ghost rushed out, and Su Han sacrificed his body protection Qi, these medicine ghosts were immediately stopped outside Zhang Xu, unable to approach.


    Upon seeing this, the Yuan Dan at the door glanced at each other, and then followed Su Han tacitly.


    Obviously, they used Su Han as a pathfinder stone.


    A guardian of the Yuan Dan realm walked towards him silently.


    Its figure seemed extremely difficult to detect in the dark and gloomy corridor, until it appeared in front of Su Han, and the few Yuan Dan realm behind him didn''t react.


    "withdraw!"


    Several people looked at each other, turned around and left in a very tacit understanding.


    They had seen such a terrifying guard before, and their strength could not be measured by common sense.


    The most troublesome thing is that they are very difficult to be killed!


    The body of this guard suddenly moved, and the sharp claws in his hand waved towards Su Han.


    The next moment, Su Han''s figure appeared behind him in vain, and he held his backhand without looking back.


    The guard not only hit the air with a single blow, but was also hit behind by Su Han''s fierce palm, and in an instant he flew in the direction of those Yuan Dan realms.


    "escape!!"


    "He did it on purpose!"


    A look of horror flashed in the eyes of the few Yuan Dan realm, and it was too late to be angry, so he could only lower his head and rush out.


    Su Han smiled and continued to walk towards the depths. Even if a guardian of the Yuan Dan realm appeared during this period, he was also sent out by Su Han with two or three punches.


    Not long after, Su Han came to a hall, and at the end of the hall was the huge bronze wall!


    In the center of the hall, there is a round platform on which is placed a pale golden pill, and there are qi shields around it to guard the pill.


    Although everyone didn''t know the product, judging from the shadowy shields around the pill, the pill grade was definitely not low, otherwise there was no need to store it like this.


    The people in the hall looked at this pill, but at this moment, they were each restrained by the guards of the Yuan Pill Realm and could not get distracted to take the pill.


    In addition to the acquaintance of Mou Shafeng, there are seven or eight barbarians in the Northern Territory, and there are more human warriors, there are more than 20.


    Those who can come here are all strong in the Yuan Dan realm.


    Su Han saw Qin Longhu of Xuanting Taoist Palace, Nan Wuyue of Qinglong Academy, Jiang Yuan of Medicine Death Valley, Shangguan Wan, and Murong Feng.


    And some Yunyue Nunnery, Bi''an Temple, Yuandan realm of Daxian Dynasty.


    The rest of the Terran warriors should be from Yuzhou and Yuanzhou, Su Han didn''t recognize them.


    "Jiang Yuan, help me contain this guard, and I will seize the pill!"


    Murongfeng was struggling to deal with the defenders'' offensive, while approaching Jiang Yuan and Shangguan Wan.


    Jiang Yuan and Shangguanwan ignored him at all. At this moment, the two of them were already struggling to deal with the Yuandan boundary guards.


    How can there be the ability to pin one side.


    Murong Feng could no longer support it, his strength was weaker than Shangguan Wan and Jiang Yuan.


    If this continues, he can only choose to leave and give up the opportunity here, or he will die in the hands of the guards.


    Mindful of this, Murong Feng turned evil to the guts, suddenly found the opportunity, and directly grabbed Shangguan Wan''s arm.


    Because of this, Shangguan Wan was caught by the guard on the opposite side, and then was thrown at the guard by Murong Feng.


    When Jiang Yuan Yuguang saw this scene, he immediately shouted angrily: "Murongfeng!"


    "Everything is urgent!"


    Murong Feng rushed towards the pill without turning his head.


    When Mou Shafeng and other barbarians saw this scene, although they were anxious, they had nothing to do.


    Murong Feng slapped the qi that was protecting the pill with a palm, and there was a touch of joy in his eyes. As long as he took the pill, he would leave this ghost place for the first time!


    This pill should be the most valuable thing in the Medicine King Palace. Take it back to study and study, and you will know what kind of pill it is!


    However, Murongfeng''s palm had not yet landed on the pill, and one hand took the pill faster than him.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the''Eighth-Rank Tempering Pill''."


    The eighth-order pill?


    Su Han''s eyes moved. If it were exchanged in the system, it would cost tens of millions of Divine Emperor Coins, maybe more!


    Listen to its name, it should be acting on the soul.


    With a thought, the eighth-order God Tempering Pill was collected by Su Han into the storage compartment. Although I haven''t found a clue to open the sixth stage of the Purple Demon Eye, this is also a surprise.

 Chapter 599： Little fairy doctor

    Murong Feng watched as the pill was taken away by others, his face suddenly showed anger, and he looked up, but he was stunned.


    "It''s you!?"


    Murong Feng looked at Su Han in shock.


    Wasn''t the opponent caught and sent to the North? Why is it here today?


    "Elder Murong, long time no see."


    Su Han smiled, "I will find you later to relive the past."


    His figure disappeared in an instant.


    Jiang Yuan kept retreating because he was protecting Shangguan Wan, but the three Yuandan boundary guards had been attacking frantically.


    "Master Jiang, leave me alone."


    Shangguan Wan shouted.


    If this continues, both of them will lose their lives in the hands of these three Yuandan Realm guards!


    Jiang Yuan was furious. If it weren''t for Murongfeng, why would they need to be in such a situation? At this moment, being stared at by three Yuandan boundary guards, even if they want to escape from here, it would be difficult to do it.


    At this moment, the chest of a Yuandan realm guardian suddenly shattered, and a blood-red flame burned on his body instantly, instantly burning him to ashes.


    After the guard became ashes, the two saw Su Han behind him.


    "Su Han?"


    Jiang Yuan and Shangguan were stunned.


    Su Hanchao and the two smiled. The other two guards immediately took Su Han as a target, but before they had time to shoot, they were contaminated by blood inflammation, and instantly burned into a fireball, and burned to ashes!


    "What is this..."


    Jiang Yuan and Shangguanwan took a breath in their hearts.


    Yuan Dan realm guards have amazing resilience, and ordinary injuries can''t hurt the opponent at all.


    Among the people, it is not the strong one who has not ignited the fire attribute fire, and has also tried fire.


    However, ordinary flames can also take the other party without any way.


    Such a difficult monster, in Su Han''s hands, was actually killed with two punches?


    "President Jiang, elder Shangguan."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Thank you just now..."


    Jiang Yuan sighed.


    Then he reacted and immediately looked at Murong Feng, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    "Jiang Yuan, Shangguan Wan, Su Han snatched the pill!"


    Murong Feng said angrily.


    Su Han?


    Although many people were miserably crushed by the guards, they took the time to take a look. When Mou Shafeng saw Su Han, the expression on his face suddenly became a little pale.


    "Murongfeng, do you still have a face to speak?"


    Jiang Yuanchao Murongfeng yelled coldly: "As the elder of the Valley of the Medicine Dead, you just cheated Shangguan Wan?


    After I returned to the Valley of the Medicine Dead, I will report this incident. Even Peak Master Qingyun cannot protect you! "


    Murongfeng''s expression changed a few times, and then he said in a dark voice:


    "When did I cheat the elder Shangguan? It''s just a matter of urgency. Even if you tell me, I won''t be punished!"


    After a pause, "Now this pill is in Su Han''s hands, you and I will join forces to take the pill back, otherwise I will return to the clan, I will sue you for ganging up with Su Han!"


    "Shameless!"


    A flash of anger flashed in Shangguan Wan''s eyes, but before she could speak again, she felt a sweet throat, and a mouthful of black blood spurted out of her mouth.


    The blood has an extremely strong stench, just like the smell on the medicine ghost before!


    At the same time, I don''t know if it was because of the pill that Su Han had collected into the storage compartment, the guards who were fighting with everyone were retreating one after another.


    In the end, they all stood at the door outside the hall, staring blankly at the people in the hall, but no longer set foot in the hall!


    "strange¡­¡­"


    Doubt flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    But they didn''t think much about it, and they should cherish it if they can get a chance to breathe.


    Some people directly sat cross-legged and adjusted their breath to restore their qi, while others squinted their eyes to look at Su Han.


    Qin Longhu and Nan Wuyue both looked at Su Han in surprise.


    Just now they saw the three-headed guards burned to death, and now they think about it, it is probably Su Han''s method.


    "Elder Shangguan, are you okay?"


    Jiang Yuan''s eyes changed slightly.


    Su Han glanced at Shangguan Wan, and a solemn expression suddenly appeared in his eyes, "She is poisoned."


    The wound on Shangguan Wan''s body has become extremely dark, and black water is constantly flowing out of it.


    The black water has a foul smell, but it is also accompanied by a faint fragrance.


    "These guards carry erysipelas on them. It seems that the legend is true, and there really is a saying of''medicine people'' in the world.


    And this divine medicine sect controls the means to make medicine people.


    These border guards, I was afraid that they were all living warriors, who were refined into medicine men..."


    A woman stepped forward two steps, and after a glance at Shangguanwan''s state, her expression was slightly solemn.


    "Little fairy doctor, can elder Shangguan be saved?"


    Jiang Yuan asked quickly.


    Little fairy doctor?


    Is it a Tinder physician?


    Su Han looked at the woman a few more times.


    He just noticed that among so many people, even Mou Shafeng looked a little embarrassed when facing Yuan Dan realm guards.


    This woman alone is not only extremely fast, but also very precise in her eyesight, making it easy to struggle with the guards.


    At the same time, there are several young Yuandan realms faintly protecting her!


    At this moment, these young Yuan Dan realms were all staring at Su Han, with a trace of scrutiny in their eyes.


    "I can try Tianmen 13 needles."


    The woman hesitated and said.


    "Please Xiaoxian doctor for medical treatment, if I can save the life of the elder Shangguan, I will be grateful for the medicine to death, and I will have a good return!"


    Jiang Yuan said quickly.


    "I won''t mention whether I''m over-reported. It''s only the first time I have seen this kind of medicine man. It can be considered a kind of training for my medical skills."


    The woman shook her head faintly, and then squatted in front of Shangguanwan. She saw a flash of coldness in her hand, and the thirteen key points on Shangguanwan''s body were all pierced with silver needles.


    On the silver needles, they all carried the breath of a sixth-order **** soldier, and these 13 silver needles were all sixth-order **** soldiers!


    After several Yuandan realm warriors saw these silver needles, a greedy color flashed in their eyes.


    Tier 6 magic weapon, but a good thing!


    Behind Yin Zhen''s upper body, a black mist surged on Shangguanwan''s face, and from her seven orifices, some mixed black blood flowed out!


    "If the blood color returns to normal, it means that the erysipelas in her body has been removed."


    Woman Road.


    The qi in his body continued to gush out and injected into the thirteen silver needles.


    Perhaps it is because this needle technique consumes a lot of money, but after a dozen breaths of effort, the aura on the woman''s body drops rapidly.


    The woman suddenly put away the silver needle, and shook her head slightly: "I am not strong enough to get rid of the erysipelas in her body. If I change to my master''s treatment, it should be successful."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Jiang Yuan''s expression changed slightly. Right now they are in a secret realm. They don''t know when the secret realm will open the exit. Even if the master of Xiaoxian doctor is willing to help, they can''t get out.


    "Are you a Tinder physician? Can you carry medicinal herbs with you?" Su Han suddenly looked at the woman.

 Chapter 600： Where does life not meet

    Yes indeed! Rumor has it that Su Han is also a Tinder physician. Maybe there is a way to help Shangguan detoxify?


    Jiang Yuan thought of this and quickly said: "Su Han, do you have a way?"


    "If there is a suitable herb, it can be saved."


    Su Han nodded.


    "Hey..."


    There was a sneer.


    A young man with a crown-like face slowly walked to the woman''s side and looked at Su Han slightly mockingly:


    "Doctor Xiaoxian is the granddaughter of Mr. Fei Shi, the number one fire physician in Yuzhou.


    Now in the whole secret realm, among the people who know the art of medical treatment, the little fairy doctor said that he could not be saved, who would dare to boast that he could be saved? "


    "That''s right, if you don''t know the name of Little Immortal Doctor, if you do, it''s obviously a blatant provocation."


    The other people also surrounded them, a total of four, they were all young and had a very high cultivation base. If they were placed in Qingzhou, they would have the same qualifications as Qin Longhu and Nan Wuyue.


    "Dare to provoke Su Han, really not afraid of death..."


    Several barbarians such as Mou Shafeng looked a little strange.


    Especially Mu Shafeng, he thought of what Su Han had said to him, and now he met Su Han in this place again, and there was a tremor in his heart.


    "You must find a way to escape from here!"


    The Yu Guang of Mou Shafeng swept away from the temple, and a large group of Yuan Dan realm guards were standing quietly.


    Nowhere!


    Wanting to escape from so many guards, it is as difficult as defeating Su Han at this moment.


    "Are you also a Tinder physician?"


    The little fairy doctor looked at Su Han, with a curious look in his eyes.


    "That''s it."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "What about the Tinder Physician, the Tinder Physician is also divided."


    A look of jealousy flashed deep in the eyes of the young man with a crown-like face.


    The inheritance of Tinder Physician is more difficult to find than the ordinary inheritance of martial arts. Becoming a Tinder Physician depends on aptitude and luck, but also takes up a large part of the factors.


    Xiaoxian doctor glanced at Shangguan Wan, her condition at the moment was becoming more and more improper, and her mind gradually became confused.


    "What are you going to use to force the erysipelas in her body?


    According to rumors, erysipelas entering the body will directly erode the fire and mind, and it is the most difficult to get rid of among the many poisons.


    If you don''t need medical treatment, but forcefully get rid of it by virtue of skill, I''m afraid it won''t even be able to do so.


    Reluctantly, her martial arts training will also be abolished. "


    Xiaoxian said.


    "Erysipelas is so terrible?"


    The expressions of the people changed slightly, and they observed themselves.


    Ok.


    There were no wounds on their bodies. If Shangguan Wan hadn''t been placed by Murongfeng, in fact, as long as they were careful to protect their bodies with qi, they would not be wounded by the guards in a short time.


    Jiang Yuan''s face gradually sank when he heard that the golden body of Faxiang couldn''t forcefully expel the erysipelas in Shangguanwan''s body.


    He glanced at Murongfeng, his voice was a little hoarse: "If the elder Shangguan died here today, I will never die with you."


    "Why is the blame on me? This matter has nothing to do with me!


    I am also doing it for the benefit of the sect, you see if the Silver Flower King will blame me! "


    Murong Feng''s stern expression.


    Fortunately, his ancestor was the Silver Flower King, and the Silver Flower King came forward to protect him. Shangguan Wan died here, and he would not be severely punished.


    "Poisoned, naturally use the antidote to cure it."


    Su Han looked at Xiaoxian Doctor with a strange expression.


    "Antidote? You have an antidote for erysipelas? You don''t know what kind of erysipelas is, how can there be an antidote?"


    The little fairy doctor was stunned.


    This place is a secret realm left by the Divine Medicine Sect two thousand years ago, and the erysipelas in it may have long been lost.


    If so, what is the antidote?


    Two thousand years, enough to erase a lot of traces, even the Emperor of Heaven can die three...


    "Prescribe the right medicine."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said: "I have other herbs, I just lack the''rat fruit'', not too much, only three dollars is enough."


    "I have it."


    Doctor Xiaoxian nodded slightly, and then took out a gray fruit that looked like a mouse.


    "It''s also a kind of poison. Are you planning to fight poison with poison?"


    Xiaoxian Doctor asked curiously.


    Seeing how curious about Su Han''s methods, the young man with a crown-like face couldn''t help but flash in his eyes.


    However, he didn''t understand the medical science, and couldn''t put it in. He could only look at Su Han coldly:


    "Prescribe the right medicine? It sounds good. You can prescribe the right medicine at a glance at this erysipelas. What is the use of the antidote?"


    Su Han set out to configure the herbs, according to the proportions given by the system, and then let Jiang Yuan feed them to Shangguan.


    Jiang Yuan hesitated, and finally gritted his teeth and treated the dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    When Murong Feng saw this scene, a flash of joy flashed in his eyes. If Shangguan Wan died in the end, he could completely rely on Su Han!


    "The antidote is also developed by humans. If no one can develop an antidote, isn''t this erysipelas invincible in the world?"


    Su Han looked at the young man with a crown and smiled:


    "You don''t understand things like curing diseases and saving people. It''s best to close your mouth so that what you say makes people laugh."


    "you!"


    "Young Master Zhou, he is right. The antidote is also developed. It cannot be born with it."


    Xiaoxian doctor interrupted Young Master Zhou, and then did not ask Su Han again, but went to Shangguan Wan to observe her condition.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw that black blood was constantly flowing out of Shangguan Wan''s seven orifices, which lasted for a full cup of tea, and finally the blood turned into vermilion!


    The color of the blood is normal!


    Doesn''t this mean that erysipelas has been eliminated?


    The warrior from Yuzhou was a little shocked.


    The existence that Xiaoxian doctor couldn''t treat, was healed by a Tinder doctor who didn''t know his way?


    Young Master Zhou''s lips moved, his face became a little ugly, and the others were not much better.


    They were a little unwilling to believe that Su Han actually cured the erysipelas that Xiaoxian doctors were unable to do!


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Qin Longhu was secretly shocked.


    Xuan Ting Taoist Palace also has researches on medical techniques, for example, Xuan Ting Taoist Lord himself is a fire doctor.


    Although he didn''t find a descendant, but the way of medical skills in the palace of Xuan Ting Dao, you can also exchange some contribution points.


    Qin Longhu also knows a little about medicine.


    The reputation of Yuzhou Xiaoxianyi is also quite famous in the circle of Yuandan and even Wuzun.


    Therefore, he could personally feel how powerful Su Han cured Shangguan Wan''s erysipelas!


    "The erysipelas is exhausted, she''s all right."


    Xiaoxian doctor turned towards Jiang Yuandao, then stood up with a complex expression and looked at Su Han:


    "You really only need a glance to configure the antidote?"


    "Luck."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    After the erysipelas was eliminated, Shangguan Wan quickly recovered. After learning that it was Su Han who had rescued her, Xiaoxian Doctor also helped a little, so she immediately clasped her fists to thank them.


    Little Immortal Doctor obviously disagreed with Su Han''s reply. She frowned, and just about to speak, saw Su Han smiling and groaning in the distance, saying: "Brother Mou, where does not meet in life."

 Chapter 601： Kneeling to die, or standing to die?

    "He knows the barbarians in the Northern Territory?"


    "What is the origin of this guy..."


    "Qingzhou Su Han, haven''t you heard of it?"


    Qin Longhu glanced at a Yuandan realm beside him.


    "How have I heard of people in Qingzhou, I am from Yuanzhou."


    The Yuan Dan realm snorted coldly.


    Qin Longhu smiled and shook his head, then his eyes fell on Su Han with a solemn color in his eyes.


    Mou Shafeng smiled towards Su Hanqiang, "Brother Su, what a coincidence."


    "I said, I remember you, do you remember this sentence?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Is there a grudge between them?


    Everyone''s eyes moved slightly.


    Murongfeng looked at the number of barbarians on Mou Shafeng''s side, and suddenly a hint of joy appeared in his eyes.


    Everyone can''t leave this place right now. If this group of barbarians attack Su Han, he thinks that Su Han will definitely not be an opponent.


    "Brother Su, it''s just a slight misunderstanding during the holy city trial. Isn''t it necessary?"


    Mou Shafeng''s face was slightly ugly.


    He glanced at the human warriors around him, "You and I are in the Northern Territory together, so we should join forces."


    "You are wrong in this sentence. I am me, you are you. In the holy city trial, you put Northern Ghost Mu Xia and the others together. At that time, it was not easy to get started in the holy city.


    Now in this secret realm, when you and I resolve our grievances, are you planning to die on your knees? Or stand to die? "


    Su Han smiled.


    The barbarians around Mou Shafeng were a little surprised.


    One of them plucked up the courage and said: "Su Han, Zhanfengcheng and Tianqincheng have never had an unresolvable hatred. Now if you kill Mou Shafeng, there will be a battle between the two cities!"


    "Just hit it, I''m afraid the bloodless ancestor alone can make you fight Fengcheng unable to lift your head.


    I feel that Mu Shafeng died here, and Zhanfengcheng will not have any reaction. Why don''t we take a gamble?


    You can choose to sit on the sidelines, or you can choose to fight with me with Mu Shafeng. "


    Su Han smiled.


    Bloodless ancestor...


    No blood!


    The expressions of Qin Longhu and others were a bit complicated, and even the martial artists of Yuzhou and Yuanzhou, after hearing the word Wuxue, their expressions were a little different.


    "Is that the legendary sword blade without blood? The first strong under the four barbarians of the Northern Territory?"


    Xiaoxian doctor¡¯s eyes flashed a stunned, "Su Han Su Han, surnamed Su, he should be from the Su family in the Northern Territory..."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xianyi sighed in his heart, it seems that there is still an extremely mysterious medical technique in the Su Family of the Northern Territory.


    After all, it was the first big family who once lived in Zhongzhou, and it is not an exaggeration to have this medical tradition.


    Mou Shafeng and others were frightened by the reputation of Bladeless Blood.


    In the Northern Territory, although he is not the Emperor of Heaven, but the four barbarians can''t come out, who is his opponent.


    Not the emperor, better than the emperor!


    A few barbarians stepped away quietly, their attitude was already obvious, and they didn''t plan to interfere in the grievances between Su Han and Mou Shafeng.


    "There are several ancestors of my Mou family who all served in the inspection yard, and they have a very good relationship with the prince. Do you dare to kill me?"


    Mou Shafeng swallowed his saliva, planning to make his last effort.


    "That''s right, I won''t deal with Prince Long Sheng either."


    Su Han gave a faint smile, appeared in vain in front of Mou Shafeng, and patted his Tianling Gai with a palm.


    Mou Shafeng subconsciously sacrificed the body protection qi, the body protection qi at the peak of the Yuan Dan realm was indeed a bit tough.


    It took Su Han three full palms to smash Mou Shafeng''s body guard Qi in full view, and his head was smashed with one palm!


    Mou Shafeng, who was comparable to the Supreme Dragon, had almost no power to fight back in Su Han''s hands, and was easily killed.


    After watching the barbarian warriors, they were afraid for a while, and their eyes were full of jealousy.


    The few Yuzhou Tianjiao who had guarded the little fairy doctor before were a little dumbfounded.


    Young Master Zhou looked at Su Han with a look of astonishment, his heart gasped again and again.


    The body-protecting Qi of the Yuan Dan realm, in the hands of this guy, can only support three palms?


    This is too scary!


    "Has his strength reached this point?"


    Qin Longhu''s expression changed suddenly.


    Nan Wuyue also saw the doorway from these three palms, and the fighting spirit in his eyes flashed away. He knew that he could not be Su Han''s opponent at this moment.


    Although Huntian Daoba has a thin name, it cannot be compared with Qingzhou Walking.


    "This kid! You should have killed him back then, if it wasn''t Zhou Tao''s blockade...No, you should ignore Zhou Tao and kill him directly at Jiuyang Academy, he wouldn''t be what he is today! "


    Murong Feng stared at Su Han, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late to wake up, everything is too late.


    If he knew this earlier, when Su Han had just worshipped into the Valley of the Dead, he would be able to kill him.


    Big deal, be punished by Zongmen Xiaoxiao!


    "It''s a pity, if it weren''t for the Silver Flower King, there will be this in the Valley of the Dead. After one or two hundred years, I am afraid that there will be another golden body of Dharma!"


    Jiang Yuan sighed in his heart.


    The golden body of Dharma is extremely difficult to achieve, and many sects have calculated one, and there is no guarantee that they can produce a second.


    If the inheritance is broken, the sect will also decline.


    Although there are now four great martial arts in the Valley of the Dead in Medicine, the hope of these four being promoted to the golden body is really slim!


    If Su Han is not a black waste pill, Jiang Yuan feels that Su Han''s hope of setting foot in the golden body is higher than that of the four martial kings!


    "If it weren''t for the protection of the sect, he wouldn''t have hurt so many origins. Originally, he should condense the purple top-level essence..."


    Jiang Yuan felt ashamed.


    Su Han glanced at Mou Shafeng''s corpse and waved his hand gently, and the blood inflammation instantly poured onto him.


    Within a few breaths of effort, Mou Shafeng''s body was completely burnt to ashes.


    "What kind of fire is this? It doesn''t seem to be the flames..."


    Everyone was shocked again.


    A few people finally remembered that when they were entangled with the guards, they seemed to have caught a glimpse of this flame.


    "His fire can even burn to death the guards here, if it is placed on us..."


    Thinking of this, everyone looked at Su Han''s eyes, and was a little bit jealous.


    Until this moment, the little fairy doctor smiled at Su Han and said, "Brother Su, if I have the opportunity, I would like to exchange medical skills with you."


    The complexions of Zhou Gongzi''s people turned a little ugly again, but this time, no one dared to laugh at Su Han.


    "This... no need."


    Su Han shook his head slightly.


    What to communicate?


    His medical skills are supported purely by the system. If it were not for the fire problem, he would be blind.


    Xiaoxian doctor was stunned for a moment, then stopped speaking.


    "What we should consider now is how to leave this place."


    Nan Wuyue said lightly.


    After hearing the words, everyone subconsciously looked outside the temple, and more and more Yuandan guards appeared.


    They all stood silently outside, and anyone who went out would be killed on the spot. When everyone''s attention was focused on the outside of the temple, Su Han had already arrived in front of the huge bronze wall, beating and beating, looking for the mechanism.

 Chapter 602： Sitting body!

    The material of this huge bronze wall is a bit special.


    His purple magic pupil has only been suffocated on the golden body of the Faxiang, but this huge bronze wall can also stop his perspective.


    "Even if it is a rough stone that cannot know the internal situation, I can see through it.


    Could it be possible that on this huge bronze wall, there are methods laid down by the Heavenly Emperor? Or is it because the pure material is special? "


    A hint of curiosity arose in Su Han''s heart, and at the same time he was 80% sure that the clue to the opening of the sixth level of the purple magic pupil might be behind the huge bronze wall!


    "Do you think we can leave through here?"


    Little fairy doctor had already walked to Su Han at some point.


    Seeing Su Han glance at herself, she said lightly: "I won''t chase you to exchange medical skills, don''t be afraid."


    After that, she was like Su Han, beating carefully on the huge bronze wall, trying to find out where the organ was.


    Young Master Zhou and the others had been paying attention to Xiaoxian Doctor''s movements, and their expressions suddenly sank when they saw Xiaoxian Medicine''s Su Han beating on the huge bronze wall.


    After hesitating for a few breaths, they also fumbled on the huge bronze wall.


    "Su Han feels that this wall is not effective?"


    Jiang Yuan''s eyes moved slightly.


    Shangguan Wan had almost adjusted her breath, glanced at the wall, and said thoughtfully:


    "The material of this wall is a little different from the rest of the hall, maybe there is a way out."


    After confirming that the guards outside the hall would not enter the hall, the others walked behind Su Han and the others, looking thoughtful.


    "Su Han, do you think there is a problem with this wall?"


    Nan Wuyue suddenly spoke.


    Su Han glanced at him and said faintly: "It''s not that I think it''s 100% problematic."


    "If there is something special, don''t you know if you open it?"


    Qin Longhu gave a faint smile, raising his hand with a sword.


    Unfortunately, there is only one scratch on the huge bronze wall.


    "This wall is really weird."


    Qin Longhu''s face sank slightly.


    His sword is extremely powerful, but it can only leave a scratch on it, which shows that the material of this wall is far better than the magic weapon in his hand.


    "Could it be that this is some kind of spiritual material?"


    Everyone almost reacted, and some people tried to test Qin Longhu with magic weapons, and they could only leave a few traces on the huge bronze wall.


    An hour later.


    Everyone burned it with fire, poured water, and chopped it with magical soldiers, but they couldn''t find out whether the huge bronze wall had any other characteristics besides being''hard''.


    "There may be other opportunities behind the wall, otherwise the Divine Medicine Sect does not need to leave such a wall."


    The little fairy said in thought.


    "Unfortunately, we can''t open this wall, even if it is Wu Zun or even King Wu, it will be difficult to open it with external force."


    Zhou Gongzi shook his head slightly.


    Everyone also thinks something makes sense, who knows how thick this wall is?


    With everyone''s strength, they can only leave a little mark on it, and Wu Zun and Wu Wang may not be able to open it when they come.


    At this moment, everyone suddenly saw Su Han approaching the edge of the round table where the medicine was stored.


    Thinking of the pill that was readily available but was eventually snatched by Su Han halfway, Murong Feng couldn''t beat it out.


    "Huh? Is the agency in..."


    The little fairy doctor''s expression moved slightly.


    Everyone subconsciously focused their attention on the huge bronze wall, but ignored the circular pillar in the center of the hall.


    Su Han gently put his hand on the pillar of the platform, and slowly pressed it down. The next moment, a sound of gears turning came from all directions in the hall.


    "Sure enough, the agency is here..."


    The faces of everyone changed slightly.


    Qin Longhu replied: "It was thought that this place was specially used to store pill. Who would have thought that the place where the pill is placed is the institution."


    The sound of the gear turning became more and more violent, and the huge bronze wall slowly sank down.


    When everyone saw this, they stepped back a few steps, looking at the back of the huge bronze wall with a somewhat solemn expression.


    Behind the huge bronze wall was pitch black. As the dust settled, the huge bronze wall was completely buried in the ground.


    "This is... a closed stone room?"


    Everyone looked at the situation inside. There were tables, chairs, bookshelves, and coffee tables.


    It looks like an ordinary retreat.


    But everyone didn''t think this place was unusual. A strong person who can retreat in such a place is most likely a golden body!


    At the peak of the Shenyao Sect, there were several statues of Dharma statues. Perhaps, this is the retreat of one of the statues of Dharma statues!


    Mindful of this, everyone looked at each other, and then incomparably tacit understanding, they rushed in.


    Even if it is dangerous, it doesn''t matter.


    Opportunity waits for no one, whoever is quicker will have the opportunity!


    Su Han was not in a hurry, and finally walked in.


    Suddenly, Jiang Yuan took a breath.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone took a breath, because they saw someone.


    A figure sitting cross-legged on a futon!


    The opponent''s eyes were closed tightly, as if not breathing, but his complexion was extremely ruddy!


    "Could it be that the Divine Medicine Sect has been destroyed for more than two thousand years, and there are still people who have survived in this secret realm?"


    Murongfeng couldn''t believe it.


    No one dares to act rashly at this moment.


    What is the concept of living for two thousand years?


    It is the Emperor of Heaven, has been updated three times, right?


    Which kind of strong can have such a long life?


    "senior?"


    Murongfeng''s tentative way.


    The other party did not move.


    "Should it be sitting? I heard that the golden body is immortal after the Buddha''s golden body is sitting. Is this the reason?"


    Everyone looked at each other and were not sure whether the other party was sitting still.


    However, there was no reaction at all if the other party was really alive with the big movement of the Bronze Giant Wall just opened.


    "There is no life, it should be dead."


    Su Han crossed the crowd, frowning and looking at the figure.


    "It is indeed dead."


    With a change of expression on the little fairy doctor, he boldly walked to the figure and looked carefully.


    Zhou Gongzi and the others were startled, and there was no time to stop, but seeing that there was no movement at all, he was relieved in his heart.


    Seeing this, everyone immediately began to search everything around, trying to find something good.


    The medicine was taken by Su Han just now, and no one dared to ask Su Han to vomit it. He took such a big risk and was blocked by the guards here. If he didn''t get some benefits, it wouldn''t be justified.


    "The flesh is not rot, even the face is so ruddy. It is rumored that the golden body of the Faxiang Jin died, there will be no signs of aging, it is true..."


    There was a trace of excitement on Xiaoxian doctor''s face.


    This is a rare opportunity!


    On weekdays, it is impossible for ordinary warriors to have the opportunity to see the body of the golden body.


    Not to mention the fire doctors like Xiaoxian doctors, if they can realize something from the body of the golden body of the law, it will definitely be useful!


    "Will the clues that the system say is on this corpse?" Su Han did not approach the corpse, because from the beginning, a dangerous premonition emerged in his heart!

 Chapter 603： Tripartite

    "The elasticity of the flesh seems to remain the same."


    "The hair doesn''t wilt!"


    "Miraculous and magical! With such a physical body, it will not decay after death, so why does it run out of life?"


    "Could it be that the soul cannot survive for so many years?"


    Xiaoxian doctor walked around this sitting incarnation corpse a few times, and his eyes were bright.


    The rest of the people searched for a while, and in the end they didn''t get any results, and they couldn''t help but look disappointed.


    "I think the most valuable thing here is this sitting corpse, right?"


    Nan Wuyue''s eyes fell on the sitting corpse, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    There was a strange color on everyone''s face.


    If the cultivation base in front of this corpse is really a golden body, then its value is indeed far superior to ordinary eighth-level spiritual materials.


    It is even comparable to a ninth-order spiritual creature!


    Whether it is a pill, a spiritual material, or a magic medicine, exercises, and martial arts, those that can reach the ninth rank are basically peerless rares!


    The physical body of the golden body of law can barely be included in the ninth rank, and the peak of the eighth rank is no problem!


    "I heard that Daojun knows how to refine the corpse, if you can give him this flesh..."


    Qin Longhu looked at the sitting incarnation body, his thoughts turned sharply, and a faint color of greed flashed deep in his eyes.


    If you don¡¯t have the ability to refining this sitting corpse into a puppet-like zombie by then, as long as you can take it back, Xuan Ting Dao Palace will surely be rewarded!


    But now there is a premise!


    Everyone unanimously gave Su Han a glance.


    If they wanted to take away the corpse of the sitting incarnation, they would have to pass through Su Han.


    But Su Han''s previous combat power has clearly surpassed them by too much. Only by joining forces, there may be a glimmer of hope!


    "Everyone is thinking at the moment, how to take this sitting incarnation body away?"


    Murong Feng suddenly smiled.


    Everyone moved their expressions and looked at him.


    "In fact, it''s very simple. We will take it out together. When the time comes, the ownership of the corpse will be decided by the top.


    When we take it out, the credit is equally divided. No matter who the body falls in, the credit that belongs to us will never be obliterated. "


    Murong Feng smiled.


    Many people have a hint of movement in their eyes, and this may be the best choice for the situation at hand.


    There is just a premise.


    "You should all be afraid of him, but...


    Although Su Han was walking in Qingzhou, his strength was always in the Yuan Dan realm.


    What''s more, what he condensed was still the black waste pill. Among those present, who did not have the confidence to break through Wu Zun?


    Don¡¯t be afraid of his revenge in the future, as long as you join forces now! "


    After Murong Feng said, he looked at Su Han and smiled, "Su Han, I admit that you are extremely strong.


    But everyone here is the arrogant of the various states. With my joint efforts, you have no chance of winning.


    Why don''t you take a step back and let this sitting incarnation corpse come out. We won''t ask you for the previous medicine. "


    "Murongfeng, you are really shameless."


    Shangguan Wan suddenly yelled coldly, and walked slowly to Su Han, "Doing more to bully the less?"


    "I thought you were the elder of the Deacon''s Hall in the Valley of Medicine Dead. I just thought I didn''t hear it."


    Jiang Yuan looked at Murongfeng coldly.


    "You two are really good or bad!"


    Murong Feng said angrily: "What''s Su Han''s status? He is now a traitor from the Human Race who has taken refuge in the Northern Territory. You are with Su Han, didn''t you put me in the wrong place for infidelity?


    Last time, so many warriors from the Six Holy Lands died in the Tianlong Kingdom, and even the law of Prince Yan was forced to blew himself up by the Su family!


    If the six holy places hear that the Valley of the Dead Man¡¯s Medicine is implicated in the Northern Territory, it will be the calamity of annihilating the family!


    You are the sinner who has harmed the sect through the ages! "


    "..."


    Jiang Yuan''s face changed slightly.


    Murongfeng''s words really deterred him.


    Shangguan Wan didn''t care about that much, her life was saved by Su Han, and that was the case, there was no need to worry about other things.


    "Murongfeng, Su Han is Su Han, and has nothing to do with Northern Territory.


    You killed me once before, and the matter is just over now. "


    Shangguan Wan said lightly.


    Although the words were plain, the murderous intent gradually exuding from her had already indicated her resolute attitude at the moment.


    "How can Su Han have nothing to do with me and the Northern Territory? He is the number one arrogant of Tianqin City, representing that Tian Qincheng won first place in the Holy City Trial!


    A barbarian Tianjiao suddenly spoke, and he looked at Su Han with quite bitter eyes, his appearance was similar to Mou Shafeng, and he was obviously from the same family.


    He wasn''t sure about dealing with Su Han before, so he could only watch Mou Shafeng be beheaded.


    Now that the human race is in conflict, we can join forces to kill Su Han and avenge Mou Shafeng!


    The other barbarians cursed secretly in their hearts. They can stay out of the matter, and there is no need to get involved in this matter.


    If Su Han was suppressed by the human race, it would be great.


    If the Human Race cannot suppress Su Han, they will be fine.


    Thinking of this, several people stepped back and said to Su Han:


    "I will not be involved in this matter, Brother Su Mingjian."


    "Jiang Yuan, Shangguan Wan, and everyone, you have all heard that, even the barbarians in the Northern Territory have recognized Su Han''s identity!"


    The corner of Murong Feng''s mouth rose slightly.


    "As long as you promise not to intervene in this matter, we won''t join forces."


    Young Master Zhou suddenly spoke to Su Han.


    After a pause, his gaze swept away from everyone: "This sitting incarnation corpse, Little Immortal Doctor likes it very much, and I hope you can give in.


    If Mr. Feishi knows about this, you will get sick from Tinder in the future, and you can ask Mr. Feishi for treatment if you want to. "


    An opportunity to please top Tinder physicians, he does not believe that everyone will not grasp it.


    Sure enough, there was a slight movement in the eyes of many people.


    Instead of following Murongfeng''s words, to win the credit that most likely won''t benefit at all.


    It would be better to support Doctor Xiaoxian, so that you can get involved with Doctor Tinder.


    As a warrior, if you fight frequently, the fire will inevitably be injured and you will also get sick. If you can have a top fire doctor like Mr. Fei Shi as the backing, you can wait for one more life!


    The warriors of Yuzhou and Yuanzhou just thought about it for a moment, and then slowly stood by Zhou Gongzi and the others.


    In an instant, the situation became a tripartite.


    On one side are Su Han, Shangguan Wan, and Jiang Yuan.


    On one side are Murongfeng and Qin Longhu who have not yet expressed their views.


    On the other side, it was Xiaoxian Doctor.


    In terms of the number of people, Xiaoxian Doctor has a huge advantage here.


    "This sitting corpse is really important to me."


    Doctor Xiaoxian slowly spoke, and there was a look of excitement in her eyes, "If I can study it for decades, maybe I can understand the art of medicine!"


    Murongfeng''s expression changed slightly, but he reacted very quickly, "No matter how this corpse will be distributed in the future, let''s join forces to suppress Su Han and get rid of this anomaly!" He just finished speaking, and Qin Longhu and Nan Wuyue were together. Walking up to him, looking at Su Han faintly, the meaning was already obvious.

 Chapter 604： Do you dare to fight with me?

    "You Xuan Ting Taoist Palace and Qinglong Academy will also join forces with Murong Feng?"


    Shangguanwan frowned slightly.


    "The general trend."


    Qin Longhu smiled, "Su Han and I, Xuan Tingdao Miyamoto, have an enemy. If we don''t take this opportunity to suppress him today, there might be no chance in the future."


    "Qingzhou, you don''t need a walk from the Northern Territory."


    Nan Wuyue said lightly.


    Everyone has everybody''s purpose, but these goals now let them join hands and have the same goal.


    Right now, even if Su Han said that he didn''t want this sitting corpse, they would not give up halfway.


    Suppress Su Han, a rare opportunity!


    "But don''t worry, you guys, I will never let them fall into the hands of another state with this sitting incarnation corpse."


    Qin Longhu gave a faint smile, and the breath on his body suddenly began to skyrocket, and a flame phantom appeared behind him in an instant, and finally submerged in his body.


    In Su Han''s eyes, Qin Longhu''s life value was also rising crazily, and finally stayed at 31.3.


    In this short period of time, he successfully transformed the Yuan Dan, condensed the Yuanshen, and became the Martial Lord in the early stage of the concentration!


    The atmosphere of terror enveloped everyone.


    A look of shock appeared in the eyes of Zhou Gongzi and others.


    Mystery breakthrough?


    The other party actually broke through in the secret realm?


    This shows that the opponent had the ability to break through Wu Zun very early, but only deliberately delayed time, and waited until this time!


    A flash of surprise flashed in Nan Wuyue''s eyes, but he didn''t have much reaction. The aura on his body also changed at the same time, and he was even stronger than Qin Longhu in the end!


    Another breakthrough in mystery!


    Everyone watched as the two Yuan Dan realm peaks broke through their limits and achieved Concentration Martial Venerable. While they were shocked, they were a little jealous.


    "Their background is too deep."


    Zhou Gongzi gritted his teeth.


    Although he is also a first-class talent in Yuzhou, he is not weaker than Qin Longhu and Nan Wuyue, but at least two or three years of accumulation will be able to break through to the realm of condensed martial arts as easily as the two!


    The original three-legged situation suddenly became Qingzhou''s side occupying a great advantage!


    Murongfeng''s face showed a touch of surprise, "It''s time for the two to break through!"


    Two Wu Zuns can''t suppress Su Han, can''t they?


    "Always a step slower Fang Yaoxie."


    Nan Wuyue said lightly.


    "This gap can be made up in the future. I didn''t expect you to accumulate to this level."


    Qin Longhu smiled lightly towards the south Wu Yue.


    Feeling the surprised gazes of everyone around him, even the look in Xiaoxianyi''s eyes when he saw him slightly changed, Qin Longhu couldn''t help but overflow with a hint of contentment.


    He only broke through Wu Zun at this moment, precisely because the yuan pill needs to be accumulated, the more accumulated, the more vigorous.


    After the breakthrough, the greater the benefits will be.


    Feeling the terrifying power flowing in his body, Qin Longhu felt that his strength had increased several times more than before!


    "This is the strength of the Wu Zun realm!"


    He is confident. If he faces himself before, he can easily defeat him with one move!


    "Sure enough to be the top arrogant..."


    Jiang Yuan''s expression is a bit complicated.


    Qin Longhu and Nan Wuyue can break through the Yuan Dan realm at this moment, and the similar Tianjiao among the other top forces, I am afraid they have accumulated enough foundation.


    Because there is no Tianjiao present, it has always seemed to have no sense of existence. While the Yuandan realm warriors from other top forces were shocked, a trace of joy rose in their hearts.


    Qin Longhu and Nan Wuyue broke through, which meant that Su Han was no longer the strongest person here.


    How could Yuan Dan Realm beat Wu Zun!


    "Two Tianjiao, the qualifications really make me admire, and after a breakthrough, then Su Mo is not a concern."


    A teacher at Yinyue''an smiled and said.


    An old monk in Bi''an Temple also smiled and said the Buddha''s name:


    "Amitabha, the poor monk thinks that today is exactly the day to eliminate demons!"


    The Bi''an Temple of the Moon Temple and the Xuan Ting Taoist Temple, although the three are in competition with each other, the relationship among the seven forces is the closest.


    They are still quite happy that Qin Longhu can be promoted to Wuzun realm at this moment!


    The Yuan Dan at Thunder Sword Pavilion was a little silent.


    Several came from the Great Immortal Dynasty, but were not from the Great Immortal Royal Family, but Yuan Dan, who came from the Great Immortal Academy, narrowed his eyes, secretly horrified by the power of these top forces.


    Compared with them, the background of Daxian Xuegong is slightly inferior, and only the royal family can resist the courtesy!


    "Jiang Yuan, Shangguan Wan, today is destined to be evil!"


    Murong Feng sneered: "If you persist in stubbornness, you are colluding with Su Mo, using the devil to talk about it and kill it completely!"


    "President Jiang, please think twice."


    The monk of Bi''an Temple slowly spoke.


    Zhou Gongzi and others stood by and watched the play. After Qin Longhu and the others broke through to the Wu Zun realm, they lost the idea of ??fighting for the corpse.


    However, the drama of Qingzhou''s internal fighting can be seen with relish.


    Jiang Yuan frowned slightly and suddenly let out a cold drink:


    "What demon? It''s just nonsense, since standing in a different position, it''s just a fight.


    Why bother to frame others over words? This is not the moral character that a warrior should have! "


    The expressions of everyone changed slightly.


    The old monk of Bi''an Temple slowly lowered his eyes and put his hands together:


    "Amitabha, it seems that Donor Jiang is also obsessed with understanding..."


    "I seriously doubt now..."


    Su Han, who had never spoken, suddenly laughed.


    Everyone looked at Su Han one after another.


    Are you still smiling at the moment?


    Can''t make a strong smile?


    Everyone looked a little weird, but Tianjiao, a barbarian from the same background as Mou Shafeng, looked at Su Han with a mocking expression.


    There is no need for him to take action right now, and Su Han will undoubtedly die today. He can offend so many powerful people, and he admires Su Han in his heart.


    It''s a pity that Su Han killed Mou Shafeng, and there was endless death between the two parties!


    "What does the donor suspect?"


    The old monk of Bi''an Temple smiled.


    "It is suspected that the founder of the Bi''an Temple is probably an outcast of Da Leiyin Temple.


    Otherwise, how can we raise such a decent monk? "


    Su Han smiled, "Have I guessed right? Did your founder of the mountain be expelled from the Da Lei Yin Temple because of poor moral character?"


    "The donor is joking. The Bi''an Temple and the Da Leiyin Temple have never been related, so how can they say that they are abandoned?"


    A flash of anger flashed in the old monk''s eyes.


    It is said in the world that the founder of Bi''an Temple once stole some of the inheritance of Da Leiyin Temple, and then Bi''an Temple was created.


    The monks in the Bi''an Temple were very angry at this kind of remarks, and Su Han mentioned it face-to-face, which was clearly a deliberate humiliation!


    "Well, there is no need to talk to him."


    Qin Longhu said lightly. After a pause, he looked at Su Han and smiled: "Now that I am familiar with Wu Zun''s power, can you dare to fight me?"

 Chapter 605： Brother Longhu, go all the way!

    "Using Wu Zun''s cultivation base to challenge the Yuan Dan realm, I am afraid that the victory will not be martial."


    Su Han hadn''t spoken yet, but Little Immortal Doctor slowly spoke.


    "Doctor Xiaoxian, this is Qingzhou''s business, so we shouldn''t interfere."


    Zhou Gongzi reminded.


    "What about Qingzhou, Yuzhou and Yuanzhou? There is no state boundary in matters of martial arts."


    Xiaoxian doctor shook his head slightly.


    When Zhou Gongzi and others heard this, they immediately shut up.


    They didn''t want to refute Xiaoxian Doctor''s words, but they also didn''t want Xiaoxian Doctor to be Su Han.


    Why!


    The opponent''s own grudges are resolved by themselves.


    Besides, those two are already Wu Zun. If no one breaks through in the secret realm behind, I am afraid that these two are the strongest existence in the secret realm.


    Even the former Yuandan guards can''t help them!


    "Doctor Xiaoxian, I admire your medical skills and have heard of your grandfather Mr. Fei Shi.


    However, this is indeed a matter of our Qingzhou. Su Han has killed too many innocent martial artists in Qingzhou, and many of them are disciples of my Xuan Ting Taoist Palace.


    I am forgiven for shooting him. "


    Qin Longhu smiled.


    When he changed to the Yuan Dan realm, he might already be furious.


    But now, his mind is calm, and the eyes that look at everyone have a slightly different taste.


    This is how the seniors look at the younger generations.


    Qin Longhu could only smile slightly in his heart for this feeling, and suddenly felt a little old.


    More than ten years ago, I was so energetic and so cool, but now my mentality has slowly settled.


    It''s just that martial arts is like this, traveling against the current, if you don''t advance, you will retreat.


    In a few decades, he will become an elder in the Xuan Ting Dao Palace, teaching the little dolls who have just worshipped the sect.


    "But you... want to stop?"


    Nan Wuyue looked at Xiaoxian doctor, a coldness flashed in his eyes.


    What kind of fire doctor, what flourishing beauty, in his eyes, is not worth mentioning.


    Martial arts is the only standard to measure a person''s value!


    If Xiaoxian Doctor wants to stop him, he doesn''t mind to kill him, the Heavenly Daoba has never feared anyone!


    "Stop it? No, with my strength, there is no way to stop this. I just say my opinion."


    Xiaoxian doctor smiled and shook his head.


    After speaking, she stopped speaking, but turned and continued to observe the sitting corpse.


    The dust has settled, and the body may be taken away. It''s better to take advantage of this last few moments to learn more.


    "Su Han, why don''t you say anything, are you scared?"


    Qin Longhu smiled, his tone calm and relaxed.


    "I''m just thinking about one thing, but it''s okay to solve the immediate matter first, so that I can think about it more calmly."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head, suppressing the thoughts in his heart, he held his fist towards Qin Longhu and said:


    "Brother Longhu, go all the way!"


    What is good all the way?


    There was a look of astonishment on everyone''s faces.


    How can someone use this kind of opening remarks when fighting?


    What''s more, it''s still Yuan Dan fighting Wu Zun?


    Qin Longhu sneered, could not help Yaoyao head and sighed softly: "..."


    In an instant, the vitality in his eyes dissipated.


    The last expression still remained on his face, it was a kind of helplessness with a touch of arrogance.


    Qin Longhu is dead.


    The death was silent.


    No one can see how he died, and even with the exception of Nan Wuyue, none of the others found that Qin Longhu''s vitality had dissipated.


    Nan Wuyue showed a trace of horror, stepped back subconsciously, looking at the sitting corpse.


    Since practicing martial arts, he has never felt the horror like today.


    Before everyone could react, Nan Wuyue moved directly away from this place, and returned to the previous hall, staring at the sitting corpse, his entire body exploded, and he was ready to take action at any time!


    He never thought that Qin Longhu''s death would be related to Su Han, although Su Han''s previous words were doubtful.


    But he didn''t want to think about it, the only reason that could explain Qin Longhu''s sudden death at the moment was only one!


    That mysterious sitting corpse!


    "What happened to Nan Wuyue?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Then they subconsciously looked at Qin Longhu, but looked at Qin Longhu with a look of aghast, and knelt on the ground with both knees.


    Leaning forward slightly, and finally, in front of everyone, lying on the ground, pouting the ass, the death is extremely ugly...


    "what happened?"


    Murongfeng and the others looked terrified, and stepped back, afraid to approach Qin Longhu.


    "he died?"


    The little fairy doctor left from the side of the sitting corpse, frowned and came to Qin Longhu. Without careful investigation, she had already distinguished Qin Longhu''s current state.


    "Everyone, he died suddenly."


    Xiao Xian doctor looked solemn, and at the same time looked at Su Han suspiciously, and then at the sitting body.


    "Dead, dead?"


    "Why died?"


    The shocked color appeared on everyone''s faces, and they only felt a coolness rising from the soles of their feet, straight to the sky!


    A strong man who just broke through Wu Zun, his body was like a rainbow, resembling a furnace, why did he die silently in one breath?


    Reminiscent of Nan Wuyue''s current state, everyone subconsciously left this place and returned to the previous palace.


    Only a few people, such as Su Han, Shangguan Wan, Xiaoxianyi, were still standing around Qin Longhu''s body.


    "Nan Donor, do you know what happened?"


    The old monk of Bi''an Temple and the teacher of Jianyue''an looked at Nan Wuyue one after another.


    Once Qin Longhu died, Nan Wuyue became the backbone of everyone at this time!


    "It is very likely to be related to the sitting corpse!"


    Nan Wuyue said solemnly, "Qin Longhu died inexplicably. Apart from this corpse, I can''t think of any other reasons!"


    "I remember that Su Han just asked him to go all the way well. This matter is not related to him, is it?"


    Murong Feng said uncertainly.


    As he spoke, he looked at Su Han''s eyes, with a hint of panic already.


    Murong Feng never thought that one day he would be so scared of a younger generation.


    It was only the pinnacle of the fetal breath state back then!


    "It''s just a coincidence. Su Han''s strength is not enough to kill Qin Longhu silently!"


    Nan Wuyue shook his head slightly and asserted.


    Everyone also thinks it should be like this.


    "This sitting corpse was once a great martial arts expert. The Divine Medicine Sect is so weird. There is still a medicine man. Could it be that he left some means before he died? For example... Perceived erysipelas?"


    Murong Feng analyzed.


    This is a bit scary, okay!


    Everyone held their breath subconsciously.


    "It''s not erysipelas."


    The little fairy doctor in the distance shook his head slightly, "If it were erysipelas, we would have died at this moment. How could he die alone."


    After a pause, "This person was not killed by him, he killed him!" The little fairy doctor pointed at the incarnation body, and then pointed at Su Han, his eyes full of curiosity!

 Chapter 606： Who told you that Im still alive?

    Su Han?


    Shangguanwan''s look became a little weird.


    Reminiscent of what Su Han said just now, it is really possible!


    but¡­¡­


    Not to mention that Yuan Dan realm can''t understand this method, even Wu Zun can''t understand it.


    Yuanshen martial arts are not something that is rotten on the street, it is much more rare than the martial arts of martial arts, and the people present can not even understand the Yuanshen, let alone know the existence of the Yuanshen martial arts.


    Qin Longhu was indeed beheaded by Su Han.


    Yuanshen flying knives, one move gave seconds.


    It is comparable to the strength of the primordial spirit of the martial arts realm, and then through the deception mask, Qin Longhu, a warrior who has just advanced to the concentrating martial arts, will be strangled instantly and destroy the primordial spirit as long as he hits the primordial flying knife.


    Unless, the opponent has a magic weapon that can withstand the attack of the soul, but the rarity of this kind of magic weapon is comparable to the martial arts of the soul!


    "It can''t be him."


    Nan Wuyue snorted coldly, "No matter how strong he is, he can''t quietly kill a Martial Venerable. You don''t know how much your strength will increase after being promoted to Ning Shen Martial Venerable!"


    After a pause, "With my current strength, even the peak of tens of Yuan Dan besieged me, and I will kill them one by one!"


    The old monk of Bi''an Temple and the teacher of Jianyue''an Temple were relieved.


    As long as it''s not Su Han.


    Although Qin Longhu''s death was strange, they were still okay, indicating that there was no trigger for that terrifying murderous intent.


    Su Han is a tangible existence, and they have completely offended each other. If it was Qin Longhu killed by Su Han, then none of them could leave this place alive today!


    "It''s not him, that''s it."


    Doctor Xiaoxian seemed to have been persuaded by Nan Wuyue, or that she had never believed that Su Han had such a method.


    Her gaze fell on the sitting corpse, not only did not have the slightest fear, but showed a very interested look, and even approached the sitting corpse again in front of everyone!


    "Little fairy doctor, don''t take risks!"


    Young Master Zhou couldn''t help but shout.


    "It''s okay. If you know the cause of Qin Longhu''s death, you can master an extremely terrifying method, and the risks and benefits are proportional."


    Xiaoxian doctor smiled.


    This time, she didn''t plan to observe with the naked eye anymore, instead she planned to test the sitting incarnation corpse with her anger!


    "Wait!"


    Su Han felt a little bit and suddenly shouted.


    It''s just that it''s too late, Xiaoxian Doctor''s qi has already touched the sitting corpse.


    The dead body in everyone''s eyes opened their eyes at this moment, revealing a pair of vertical pupils like monsters!


    As soon as these eyes opened, Zhan Zhan''s divine light overflowed, and Xiao Xianyi kicked his legs and quickly retreated to Nan Wuyue and the others.


    Su Han grabbed Jiang Yuan with one hand, and Shangguanwan with the other, faster than Xiaoxian doctor, quickly evacuated the room, and distanced himself from the sitting corpse!


    "This kind of pupil..."


    Su Han was slightly surprised.


    Pupil!


    It''s definitely pupil surgery!


    Rumor has it that many things will be completely solidified after the Dhamma is condensed.


    The eyes of this sitting corpse should be a vision after a certain pupil technique has completely solidified.


    Facing such a strong person, if he waits all the time, he will be affected by the pupil technique, but for the opponent, there is no need to specifically activate the pupil technique or consume the soul.


    The ability after curing is as simple as eating and drinking water if it is a part of the body!


    "The clues the system said must be on top of this pair of solidified pupil techniques!"


    Su Han''s heart moved slightly.


    Could it be that the system meant to let him swallow this pupil technique?


    The purple magic pupil does have the ability to swallow other pupils.


    It''s just that there are very few martial artists with pupil technique. Su Han once swallowed a pupil technique, and the nine-color Taoist priest he met later seemed to have pupil technique, plus this one in front of him.


    In such a long time, Su Han has only encountered three people with pupil skills!


    Everyone looked at the sitting corpse with solemn expressions, and the other person''s ability to open his eyes meant that there was indeed something special in his corpse!


    "Qin Longhu must have killed him!"


    "Even the powerful Wu Zun can kill silently. Is this guy the magical statue of the Divine Medicine Sect that has survived so far?"


    "Even the wild demon, has never had such a long life!!"


    Everyone was shocked and terrified.


    After waiting for a few breaths, there was no movement in the corpse, just watching them lightly.


    Everyone is not sure, whether the other person opened his eyes, whether it was a reaction caused by the physical body being stimulated by the qi.


    It was the sitting incarnation body, really never died, it was the little fairy doctor right now, and he didn''t dare to step forward rashly.


    After a few breaths.


    The most worrying horror happened.


    Sitting on the corpse, stood up slowly...


    "not dead¡­¡­"


    "He really is not dead!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    A Yuan Dan was frightened and turned around and rushed out of the main hall. Even if there were countless Yuan Dan realm guards outside the hall, it was better than facing such a terrifying existence.


    After a few screams, the Yuan Dan realm was torn to pieces by the guards.


    The expressions of everyone turned pale.


    The current situation is that there are wolves in front and tigers behind, they are in a dilemma!


    The sitting corpse slowly walked out of the room and stood in front of the crowd, his frightening eyes swept across everyone''s faces one by one.


    "How many years have passed since the divine medicine sect was destroyed?"


    It speaks slowly, and the tone of the voice looks strange. It may be that the tone of many years ago is different from that of now, or it may be that it has not spoken for too long and cannot adapt to it temporarily.


    Until this moment, the hope in everyone''s hearts was completely shattered, and the other party was really alive!


    The thought of them breaking into such a retreat of existence without authorization...


    "Senior, we don''t know the exact time, but we know that the Divine Medicine Sect began to decline two thousand years ago."


    Doctor Xiaoxian spoke slowly, a hint of curiosity in his eyes.


    Be wiped out?


    With such a powerful existence of the Divine Medicine Sect, and the Heavenly Emperor sitting in town, how could they be destroyed?


    What happened more than two thousand years ago?


    "Two thousand years?"


    There was a sigh on the face of the sitting corpse: "Unexpectedly, as soon as I hid, I hid for more than two thousand years..."


    "Senior, dare to ask you but... the emperor?"


    Nan Wuyue suddenly clasped his fist.


    "No."


    The sitting corpse shook his head slightly, "I''m just one of the many aspects of the Divine Medicine Sect. I am the head of the Palace of Medicine King. Everyone used to call me "Smiley Yama"."


    There was a pause, "Similar to the existence of the Medicine King Palace, there are 36 seats in the Shen Medicine Sect."


    Thirty-six?


    Everyone took a breath in their hearts. Doesn''t it mean that at the peak of the Divine Medicine Sect, there were thirty-six dharma statues?


    This kind of strength is likely to be stronger than any holy land today!


    "If it weren''t for the Emperor of Heaven, it would be even more impossible to live a life of more than two thousand years..."


    Nan Wuyue muttered to himself. "Who told you that I''m still alive?"

 Chapter 607： Take home!

    The words of sitting on the corpse suddenly caused everyone to get goose bumps.


    Is it not alive, is it still dead?


    How did the dead stand in front of them?


    "The deity spent many years and meticulously developed a medicinal pill called the reincarnation pill.


    The person who swallows this pill can keep a wisp of primordial spirit immortal, hidden in the seven orifices of the flesh, as long as the flesh does not rot, it can keep hiding. "


    The corners of the sitting corpse''s mouth rose slightly, and everyone suddenly understood why he was called Smiley Yan Luo.


    Because of his smile, it always gives people a feeling of coldness.


    Smiling Yan Luo glanced at Xiaoxian Doctor, "Little girl, the deity would like to thank you. If it weren''t for your qi, the deity might have been sitting there until the Yuanling dissipated."


    After speaking, he sighed softly, "Even the reincarnation pill, which is against the sky, can''t make the Yuanling immortal..."


    "Senior, the reincarnation pill you mentioned is waiting for you to live a lifetime again?"


    There was a curious look in Xiaoxian doctor''s eyes.


    "That''s naturally impossible. To live a lifetime, you must find a good body to entrust my soul."


    Smiley Yan Luo smiled.


    Good body...


    There was a look of horror on everyone''s faces, and the other party''s plan had already been revealed!


    "He wants to take home!"


    Nan Wuyue''s face became extremely ugly.


    This is limited to the legendary method. In today''s world, although there is a saying of robbing the house, no one has really seen it.


    It is the golden body of the law, I am afraid that it only regards the seizure as a legend.


    But since the other party can develop a terrible pill that will make Qi Yuanling live for more than two thousand years, it may not really have no way to win the house.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t the reincarnation world pill be useless?


    "Hey, the powerful enemy came too suddenly at the time. The deity was severely injured and fleeing. He didn''t make enough preparations. He had only time to swallow a reincarnation star pill before sitting.


    Otherwise, it would take such a long time before the deity waited for such a chance. "


    Smiling Yan Luo shook his head slightly and sighed slightly.


    Everyone''s faces gradually became a little weird.


    Among those present, only Nan Wuyue was Wu Zun, who should be the opponent''s best target.


    Thinking of this, everyone subconsciously distanced themselves from Nan Wuyue.


    Nan Wuyue has a solemn expression, the aura in his body is ready to go, ready to turn around and rush out of here at any time!


    Unexpectedly, the smiling face of Yan Luo suddenly looked at Su Han, "I can perceive that you have the aura of pupil surgery, you are so young, and your physical cultivation is extremely high, the most suitable to be my physical body."


    "Su Han?"


    Everyone was slightly startled.


    There were some surprises afterwards, even Nan Wuyue was the same.


    The other party chose to take possession of the body, not Nan Wuyue, but Su Han?


    It is conceivable that in the eyes of the opponent, Su Han''s aptitude is much stronger than Nan Wuyue!


    Su Han grinned and said: "Senior, this Nan Wuyue is the arrogant of the Qinglong Academy. He is already a martial artist in the early stage of concentration at a young age. Don''t you think about him?"


    Nan Wuyue''s face stared at Su Han with iron.


    "Such aptitudes can be seen everywhere in the past. Isn''t it true that the martial arts of Kyushu now has fallen to Sri Lanka?"


    Smiling Yan Luo chuckled lightly.


    Nan Wuyue felt very uncomfortable when he heard these words, but he did not dare and could not refute the other party.


    "Well, preparations are almost done, thank you for giving the deity the time, if you just waited and violently beheaded, the deity will undoubtedly die."


    Smiley Yan Luo suddenly laughed, and the next moment, a thick black mist suddenly burst out of his seven orifices, and in an instant it enveloped Su Han.


    The thick black fog burrowed into Su Han like a tarsal maggot, and everyone backed away several feet, afraid to approach Su Han for fear of being implicated.


    Smiling Yan Luo''s own body, after the black mist left, sat on the ground again, and decayed rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into a black ash.


    "Pity¡­¡­"


    Little Immortal Doctor looked at the ash on the ground, sighed lightly, and then collected the ash in front of everyone.


    She collected it very carefully, and she didn''t leave anything behind. When everyone saw it, no one stopped, but looked at Su Han with solemn expression.


    "This senior just woke up because of my anger. His condition at that time was probably not as good as an ordinary physical state."


    Doctor Xiaoxian''s gaze fell on Su Han again, "It''s just that I was shocked by his identity, so I didn''t dare to act.


    The technique of seizing a house is so miraculous, it will inevitably require some preparation time. "


    "Can''t be successfully seized by him!"


    Nan Wuyue suddenly said: "If he succeeds in seizing the house, I may not be the opponent!"


    "Yes! Su Han''s own strength is extremely strong, if he is replaced by an old monster that has lived for thousands of years, even Nan Wuyue may not be his opponent."


    Murong Feng nodded slightly.


    "Amitabha Buddha, I can''t imagine the method of the golden body, the best way now is to connect Su Mo and the senior of the Divine Medicine Sect to kill together."


    The old monk of Bi''an Temple put his hands together and said the Buddha''s horn.


    "No!"


    Shangguan Wan yelled coldly: "This person may not be able to win the home!"


    "No matter how strong Su Han is, can he be better than an old monster who has lived for thousands of years?"


    Murong Feng gave her a mocking glance.


    "I want to kill him, if you stop, you will die."


    Nan Wuyue said lightly.


    After that, he didn''t even look at Shangguan Wan, but directly sacrificed a long sword and slashed towards Su Han.


    The terrifying sword intent came in an instant, and Shangguan Wan had no time to stop it.


    Just when everyone thought that Su Han would be cut into two pieces by this knife, a black mist exuded from his body, which directly eliminated Nan Wuyue''s offensive!


    "this is¡­¡­"


    A touch of astonishment appeared on everyone''s faces.


    "Since the other party intends to seize the home, how can it not think of protecting the body that is about to seize the home?"


    Xiaoxian doctor said faintly: "Unless Prince Wu arrives at this moment, it may be possible to interrupt his process of seizing the house. If Wu Zun is concerned, I''m afraid it''s still a bit hotter."


    "I do not believe!"


    Nan Wuyue snorted coldly and shot Su Han again.


    After a cup of tea.


    "let me help you!"


    Murong Feng also lost his patience and began to take action.


    Gradually, with the exception of a few people such as Xiaoxianyi, the others have successively used the strongest means, intending to stop the robbing of the house by Smiling Yan Luo and kill Su Han by the way.


    But their methods were all stopped by the black mist!


    "Amitabha¡­¡­"


    The old monk from Bi''an Temple said the Buddha''s horn, then walked aside to sit cross-legged and adjusted his breath.


    The fierce attack just now directly exhausted the qi in his body.


    "Now there is no way to stop him from taking the house, and you all shot it.


    What I should think about right now is how to leave this place.


    Otherwise, when he is finished, we are afraid that we will all die in the hands of this person.


    He would not hope that the news of his own looting would spread. "


    Xiaoxian doctor reminded faintly.


    Shangguan Wan quickly asked, "Little Immortal Doctor, can Su Han still be saved? Is there really no other way?"


    "If my grandfather is here, maybe it will be saved. I am not good at medicine and I can''t do anything."


    Doctor Xiaoxian sighed slightly and shook his head slightly.


    The expressions of everyone have become extremely solemn.


    indeed! When the opponent succeeds in seizing the house, they will definitely be killed!

 Chapter 608： Evacuate

    At this moment, no one cares about Su Han''s life or death.


    In their eyes, Su Han was basically dead, and the only thing to worry about was how to leave this place safely.


    The other party is an ancient person more than two thousand years ago, and the deity is a strong man at the level of the golden body, and even knows the means of seizing homes.


    As long as he listens to the title of the smiling face of Yama, you will know that this person is not a good-looking person.


    When they succeed in seizing their homes, they will inevitably kill their mouths and block the news of the seizing of homes!


    "Nan Wuyue, you are Martial Venerable in the early stage of concentrating, why don''t we leave this place first?"


    Murongfeng headed south to Wuyue Road.


    Everyone looked at Nan Wuyue in unison.


    The hope of leaving here alive now lies in Nan Wuyue, but...


    A martial artist in the early stage of concentration may not be able to protect everyone from evacuation safely, but only two or three people can protect it!


    "go away?"


    There was a look of contemplation in Nan Wuyue''s eyes, and he left like this, he was really unwilling.


    No matter what the opponent''s identity is, if Su Han is seized, and storms will be set off in the Kyushu in the future, the best choice is to kill Su Han at this moment and let the opponent lose the seizure.


    But the actions just now have been enough to prove that even if they joined forces, they were unable to break through the black mist''s defense.


    "Even if the Faxiang Golden Body has been dead for so many years, the methods it possesses are beyond my reach..."


    Nan Wuyue sighed slightly in his heart, then he made a decision and said lightly:


    "I can safely protect anyone who leaves, at most one person."


    After a pause, "The remaining people can also rush out with me, but I can''t take care of them fully. Whether I can leave alive depends on my own fate."


    After that, Nan Wuyue looked at Xiaoxian doctor: "I will take you out. You owe me a favor, and Mr. Feishi will pay this favor."


    Xiaoxian doctor was slightly startled, then nodded: "Deal."


    "Little fairy doctor..."


    There was a hint of astonishment on the faces of Zhou Gongzi and others.


    "Let''s go!"


    Nan Wuyue reached out and grabbed Xiaoxian Doctor''s shoulder, and rushed out without giving everyone too much time to react.


    Seeing this, everyone gritted their teeth secretly and immediately followed.


    This is the last chance, even if Nan Wuyue can''t take special care of them, they can only take this opportunity to rush through.


    "Elder Shangguan, let''s go, Su Han''s affairs can only be seen by good fortune. I will definitely die if I stay here."


    Jiang Yuanchao Shangguan said gently.


    Shangguan Wan glanced at Su Han, sighed softly in his heart, and rushed out together with Jiang Yuan.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t kill him personally, but fortunately, he was taken away and he was always dead."


    The barbarian Tianjiao who came from the same source as Mou Shafeng glanced at Su Han, and immediately followed the rest of the barbarian Tianjiao towards the outside.


    Outside the hall, a large group of Yuan Dan realm guards stood quietly. When Nan Wuyue and the others came out, these guards rushed up crazy.


    After breaking through to the early stage of concentrating, Nan Wuyue''s strength has increased by several times, and the guard who once can bring great pressure to him has become unworthy in his eyes.


    He easily repelled the guards, and rushed out with the little fairy doctor.


    The rest of the people didn''t feel as good as his, and within a short distance, several Yuan Dan realm screamed and died.


    However, their deaths have created some breathing opportunities for the rest of the Yuandan realm.


    In this way, everyone followed Nan Wuyue and successfully rushed out of the Medicine King Palace.


    A group of Yuan Dan realm powerhouses who are enough to stand alone in the outside world are all very embarrassed right now.


    Dozens of people rushed out only half.


    Among the little fairy doctors, only Young Master Zhou and one other were still alive, and all the others died in the Medicine King Palace.


    "That''s Nan Wuyue from Qinglong Academy!"


    "The little fairy doctor of Yuzhou!"


    "They are all first-class arrogances, as well as the master of the outer courtyard of the Medicine Death Valley..."


    "This Palace of Medicine King is indeed extremely dangerous, even they were so embarrassed."


    "Hey, why didn''t Su Han come out?"


    Everyone suddenly felt weird, Nan Wuyue and the others rushed out, indicating that something might have happened in the Medicine King Palace.


    But why didn''t Su Han come out?


    Chen Su''s eyes changed slightly.


    "Senior Chen, Senior Su, he..."


    A look of consternation appeared on Zou Song''s face, and then he looked at Chen Su cautiously.


    Chen Su''s face was a little gloomy. After seeing Jiang Yuan and Shangguan Wan, her eyes lit up and she immediately walked towards them.


    "President Jiang, elder Shangguan."


    Chen Su clasped his fist.


    "Huh? Why did you come in too?"


    President Jiang was slightly startled, somewhat surprised.


    Murongfeng glanced at Chen Su, and a look of disgust flashed in his eyes. Now as long as it is related to Su Han and Zhou Tao, he hates it.


    Besides, Chen Su is still Su Han''s senior sister, and once helped Su Han sit in Su Country, the relationship between the two is naturally excellent!


    "President Jiang, Junior Brother entered the Medicine King Palace not long ago. I wonder if President Jiang saw it?"


    Chen Sudao.


    Shangguan Wan''s expression changed slightly, she glanced at Jiang Yuan, and Jiang Yuan sighed slightly.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Su suddenly felt an uncertain premonition in his heart, and a look of anxiety appeared on his face:


    "President Jiang, what happened inside?"


    "President Jiang, remember that some things must not be spread without authorization, otherwise it will inevitably make the rivers and lakes uneasy.


    For this matter, wait until we leave the secret realm here, and after we report it, let''s see how to deal with it. "


    Nan Wuyue glanced at Jiang Yuan, a faint warning hidden in his words.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Su immediately looked at Nan Wuyue, frowning slightly.


    Nan Wuyue wouldn''t pay attention to a martial artist in Nirvana. He said to the little fairy doctor: "Little fairy doctor, remember your promise."


    After saying this, Nan Wuyue went straight away, and it was meaningless to stay outside of the Medicine King Palace, even extremely dangerous.


    If the smiley face Yan Luo succeeded in taking the house, he would definitely kill him. Instead of keeping it waiting to die, he might as well hide away.


    The secret is so big, he doesn''t believe that Smiley Yan Luo can easily find him.


    "Everyone, I will leave first."


    Xiaoxian doctor greeted Jiang Yuan and the others, and then left.


    When Young Master Zhou and the other person saw this, he just hesitated, and finally followed the little fairy doctor.


    Even though they just had a feeling of depression in their hearts, when Xiaoxian Doctor was guarded by Nan Wuyue, he never asked to take care of them too...


    "Elder Murong, then we should also leave."


    The old monk of the famous teacher Taihe Bi''an Temple in the Moon Temple towards Murong Fengdao.


    "Master Dingzhen, Master Xuankong, let me be with you."


    Murong Feng smiled.


    The two were startled slightly, then smiled and nodded: "Good."


    Mu Yuan, who had been guarding outside, asked Tianjiao, the barbarian who ran out of the Medicine King Palace alive: "Where is Mou Shafeng?"


    "Dead, killed by Su Han."


    "Killed by Su Han?"


    Mou Yuan was slightly startled, and a flash of joy flashed under his eyes.


    "President Jiang, my junior brother...what the **** is going on!" Chen Su took a deep breath and asked solemnly.

 Chapter 609： You dont want to run away again

    "Su Han''s situation is not optimistic at the moment. Whether he can get out of the Palace of Medicine King alive, I can''t say for sure.


    Jiang Yuan sighed softly, "It is not appropriate to tell the specific situation at this moment."


    After a pause, his gaze swept around, "This place may become extremely dangerous from now on, you should leave."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Su had already rushed towards the Palace of Medicine King.


    Fortunately, Shangguanwan had been paying attention to Chen Su''s actions, and seeing him rushing into the Medicine King Palace desperately, she immediately stepped forward to restrain her.


    "What does Elder Shangguan mean?"


    Chen Su frowned slightly.


    "Chen Su, there are border guards everywhere at this moment. Even if you are at the peak of the Yuan Dan realm, you will only die once you enter!"


    Shangguan Wan said solemnly.


    "I want to see the life and death of my younger brother."


    Chen Su coldly said.


    Shangguan Wan''s eyes softened slightly: "I understand, but have you ever thought that if you have an accident, Zhou Tao will be alone? You should understand the situation of your senior brother?"


    Chen Su was silent.


    "Leave with us, I believe that Su Hanji people have their own heavens."


    Shangguan Wan said.


    "I don''t have to go in, but I will wait here for Junior Brother to come out."


    Chen Sudao.


    "can¡­¡­"


    Shangguan Wan''s eyes changed slightly, and she didn''t say a word.


    Even if Su Han really walks out of the Medicine King Palace, it may not be the real Su Han...


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Zou Song lightly sighed, and said to the younger and younger sisters behind him: "The possibility that the lord is still alive is very slim, we still..."


    Before the words were finished, a roar suddenly came from the direction of the Medicine King Palace. In an instant, the whole Medicine King Palace disappeared, leaving a dry yellow ground on the ground.


    As if it was some kind of existence, the Medicine King Palace was wiped out abruptly!


    Everyone was stunned.


    "This¡­¡­"


    A look of surprise appeared on Jiang Yuan''s face.


    At this moment, the three of Murongfeng who had originally left went back, not only that, but there were also a few more figures around them.


    Elder Shang is among them!


    "Chen Su! You and Su Han are so bold!"


    Murong Feng''s sharp gaze locked on Chen Su and shouted angrily.


    "Murongfeng, what kind of a demon are you?"


    Shangguan Wan said coldly.


    "Jiang Yuan, Shangguan Wan, I know that you are close to Zhou Tao, so close to Su Han.


    But today, you must have a right attitude, if you dare to protect them, I see what life you take to fill it! "


    Murong Feng was trembling with anger.


    Jiang Yuan vaguely felt that something was wrong, and frowned, "What the **** is going on?"


    "What''s the matter? Su Han not only killed Fang Hong, but also my uncle!"


    Murongfeng''s face was extremely blue.


    Although the real person Qingwu is equivalent to his cultivation level, after all, he is the peak master of Qingyun, that is, the younger brother of his master.


    The death of Qing Wu''s body is extremely relevant. If he does not handle this matter properly, he will definitely suffer extremely severe punishment when he leaves this secret realm!


    "Fang Hong is dead? Real Man Qingwu is also dead?"


    Jiang Yuan''s face became a little weird.


    Shangguan Wan frowned slightly: "Everything must be evidence."


    "Elder Shang is the witness! If I hadn''t met him, I wouldn''t know that Su Han was so bloodthirsty.


    In any case, he has always been a disciple of Medicine Death Valley, Fang Hong is his senior, and real person Qingwu is his elder.


    But Su Han didn''t even care about the slightest affection, and if you were to kill him like this, if you dare to protect him and Chen Su, you would regard it as treason! "


    Murong Feng said angrily.


    "Yes, I saw Su Han kill Fang Hong with my own eyes!"


    Elder Shang said solemnly.


    "Chen Su, can this happen?"


    Jiang Yuan looked at Chen Su, his eyes became a little serious.


    "It''s true."


    Chen Su said indifferently: "Fang Hong fought with me because he couldn''t find his junior brother. It happened that my junior brother was on the scene, so he fought with him. Fang Hong was defeated and was killed by his junior brother."


    There was a pause, "As for the real person Qingwu, I think he has a dark illness because he died suddenly on his own."


    Sudden death on their own?


    "This matter, many people have seen it."


    Chen Su said lightly.


    "My uncle is strong, and he is the peak of the Yuan Dan realm. How can he die suddenly?


    He must have been killed by Su Han! "


    Murongfeng''s eyes flickered.


    Obviously he knew this a long time ago, but he still has to put this responsibility on Su Han.


    Dead?


    Peak Master Qingyun would not believe this reason.


    Murong Feng deeply understands the temperament of his master!


    "If it is a normal fight, Fang Hong will die if he is dead."


    Jiang Yuan said in a deep voice: "Bidou has suffered casualties. This is inevitable. As for the real person Qingwu, as long as you find the people present at the time, you can know why.


    Your one-sided words alone do not count! "


    "Sure enough, you really want to protect them."


    Murong Feng sneered, as if he was already prepared: "I will report all your words and deeds today.


    With Master Dingzhen Tai and Master Xuankong testifying, even if you want to rely on it, you can''t afford it! "


    After a pause, Murong Feng''s gaze fell on Chen Su: "Chen Su, as a disciple of the Valley of the Medicine Dead, is entangled with Su Mo.


    I will also report this matter to Silver Flower King, and then I will see how Silver Flower King handles it! In my opinion, execution is not an exaggeration! "


    "Amitabha."


    Master Xuankong folded his hands together and said a Buddha horn. He glanced at Jiang Yuan: "President Jiang, listen to the poor monk''s advice, you..."


    Rumbling--


    The Medicine King Palace, which had originally disappeared, slowly reappeared amid a loud noise, immediately interrupting Master Xuankong''s words.


    Inside, there seemed to be a figure slowly walking out.


    Master Xuankong swallowed the unfinished words, and his body became a little stiff.


    Murongfeng, Master Dingzhen and others were also shocked.


    This figure... is it...


    "It''s Su Han, or that..."


    Jiang Yuan and Shangguanwan also showed a solemn look on their faces.


    "Is it Junior Brother?"


    Chen Su was slightly happy.


    She knew that Su Han would never die easily.


    Even a character like Murongfeng could escape safely from the Medicine King Palace, Su Han had no reason to be buried in such a place!


    Not far away, after the warriors of Pudu Mountain in Yuanzhou heard the movement here, they turned and looked in the direction of the Medicine King Palace.


    On the other side, the same goes for Gu Huan and others.


    "There, there may be an opportunity to come to this world!"


    Even though Ye Lan and Gu Huan were not in the same place, they had the same idea in a tacit understanding!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Smiley Yan Luo, you don''t want to run away again, this place is my Danhai, where can you escape?"


    Su Han smiled and chased the figure in front of him.


    He is holding the Ninth-Rank Tinder Ziqing Divine Sword, and is stepping on the Ninth-Rank Supreme Tinder Primal Purple Thunder Dragon.


    Behind him stood the Ninth-Rank Tinder Buddha.


    Wang Ding followed closely on the left.


    On the right hand Tianyou Shura smiled compassionately. The harmless smile on Su Han''s face, in the eyes of the smiling Yan Luo at this moment, exudes an extremely evil aura.

 Chapter 610： The sixth stage of the purple magic pupil!

    "What kind of monster is he!"


    Smiling Yan Luo''s body transformed with a trace of Yuan Ling kept running away.


    The smile on his face has long since disappeared, and it is replaced by fear, horror, and shock!


    Don''t look at the loftyness he said earlier, making people mistakenly think that he really has taken a fancy to Su Han''s aptitude.


    But in fact, he saw that Su Han was the lowest cultivation base among all the people!


    Yuan Dan Realm Sixth Layer!


    He knew this realm, although he almost forgot how he felt when he was in this realm.


    If he woke up a thousand years ago, he would have the confidence to seize the Ning Shen Wu Zun, but after a thousand years, his soul would be dispersed soon.


    He also has to make a desperate move, using the means he left behind to protect the physical body and resist external attacks.


    So that he can concentrate on seizing the house.


    but¡­¡­


    The two most important places to seize the house are Danhai and Zhihai. The latter is more important than the former, but if you do not take Danhai, you cannot go to Zhihai.


    So when he set foot in Su Han''s Dan Sea, and was about to easily kill the sixth-layer primordial spirit of the Yuan Dan realm, he found that five martial arts fires were quietly standing in the opponent''s Dan Sea!


    Smiley Yan Luo almost shed tears at the time.


    Five fires?


    Even in his heyday, he had never heard of any Tianjiao that was so terrifying at the beginning, and the dual fire was already the limit. He had never heard of the person who ignited three martial arts fires!


    But now, after two thousand years, he actually saw a monster who lit five martial arts fires!


    The most important thing is that these five fire seeds are all 9th ??grade!


    One of them turned out to be Nine-Rank Supreme!


    This is the legendary fire, if you really want to talk about its power, at least it must be divided into ten products!


    "What kind of evil are you!"


    Smiling Yan Luo shouted unwillingly while running away.


    Yuan Ling left his physical body, his original physical body was already rotten.


    This is one of the sequelae of reincarnation shidan!


    He only had one chance for Yuan Ling to leave the body.


    If this opportunity fails, he has no turning back!


    "You care what kind of evildoer I am! Look at Ding!"


    Su Han laughed.


    Pan Wang Ding flew out with a bang, and hit the smiling face Yan Luo''s back heavily.


    Smiley Yan Luo let out a scream, and his body dimmed a little again.


    But he still did not give up, still running away, trying to find opportunities to kill Su Han!


    "It''s pretty strong!"


    Su Han smiled, "Look at the sword!"


    Smiling Yan Luo was chopped again by the Ziqing Divine Sword, and his body was dimmed again.


    "No! I will definitely die if this goes on!


    My smiling face, Yama, is superb, and I am the arrogant of the day.


    Create your own reincarnation world pill, and protect the soul for two thousand years!


    As long as I succeed in winning the home, I will step into the golden body again in the future, and it is just around the corner. I am one of the strongest in the world. How can I die here! "


    Smiling Yan Luo was unwilling, and his mind turned quickly.


    In an instant, he thought of countless possible ways to comeback, but most of them basically had no success rate.


    The opponent''s five Ninth-Rank Fire Seed Supports are absolutely invincible in the Dan Sea, unless he is still in his heyday, or can fight against one!


    Nowadays, you can''t face the enemy head-on, you can only save the country by curve!


    While smiling Yan Luo was trying to find a way, Su Han was also chasing after him, secretly shocking the other party. This trace of Yuan Ling was really strong.


    Panwang Ding, Ziqing Excalibur, Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon, Holy Buddha, Tianyou Shura, basically take turns in battle, and sometimes also shot together.


    But still couldn''t kill the trace of smiling Yan Luo in a short time.


    But it''s okay, the opponent has already failed, and there is absolutely no possibility of a comeback. Slowly, Su Han is dying of energy.


    "Now, there is only one way!"


    Pushed everywhere by Su Han, Yan Luo, who was embarrassed and smiled like a stray dog, made a decision in his heart, with a touch of decisiveness on his face.


    Let this strand of your own soul merge with the other party and become a symbiotic existence!


    Even so, he is no longer pure himself, but only in this way can he save his life and see the sun again!


    "Since I can''t afford to lose, let''s merge into one!"


    Smiling Yan Luo stopped running away, quietly turned to look at Su Han, with a slightly abnormal smile on his face.


    "what are you going to do?"


    Su Han frowned slightly, the next moment, the smiling face of Yan Luo turned into a white light, and instantly merged into Su Han''s soul.


    "I want to... live with you!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully acquiring the memory of smiling Yan Luo."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully obtaining the qualification to open the sixth stage of the purple magic pupil."


    The system prompt sounds.


    Su Han was silent for a long time, and then lightly sighed, smiling Yan Luo was here to give the head away.


    It turned out that to open the sixth stage of the Purple Demon Eye, you had to absorb the essence of the smiling face of Yama.


    Su Han didn''t know beforehand, if he had just killed the other party, this time it would be considered a trip for nothing.


    With a thought, Su Han left Dan Hai.


    Outside the hall, the guards were still standing quietly, and did not riot because of the complete destruction of the smiley Yama''s soul.


    But before Su Han could react, he heard the sound of gears turning around again.


    Rumbling--


    There was a strange look on Su Han''s face. Instead of studying it carefully, he said to the system:


    "System, since I am qualified to activate the sixth stage of the Purple Demon Eye, do I need other conditions?"


    "It is necessary to deduct the host''s 10 million Emperor''s coins. The host''s balance is not enough. Please earn it as soon as possible."


    "Ten million..."


    Su Han sighed.


    How many Divine Emperor coins did he spend from the first to the fifth stage of the Purple Demon Eye?


    Su Han took out the last top-grade spirit coin and replaced it with the **** emperor coin.


    "System, open the sixth realm of the purple magic pupil!"


    After a few breaths, the purple glow in Su Han''s eyes flickered again. This time, his pupils slowly turned into vertical pupils.


    After more than ten breaths, the purple light in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    There is no need for a systematic introduction, Su Han already understands the role of the sixth stage of the Purple Demon Eye.


    The sixth stage of the purple magic pupil-strengthening!


    As long as you open the sixth state, you can strengthen yourself!


    Whether it is the primordial spirit, the power of the flesh, or the cultivation base of Gang Qi, it can be strengthened!


    But only one type can be strengthened at a time, and when the sixth state is no longer operating, the strengthening gained will disappear!


    "If I use it to strengthen the soul, isn''t it the same as the soul gathering rune of the Deception Mask?


    But... it can also be used to strengthen the physical body and strengthen the cultivation of qi, to some extent, it is more useful than the deceiving mask. "


    Su Han''s heart moved, and immediately activated the sixth stage of the purple magic pupil. This time, he chose to strengthen the soul!


    The power of the primordial spirit continued to skyrocket, and after the strengthening of the purple magic pupil, it finally reached twice the previous level!


    If Su Han could use the primordial flying knife to kill Wu Zun in the early stage of Concentration, then he is now confident that he can kill the Martial Zun in the mid stage of Concentration. Even the Wu Zun in the late stage of Concentration will be affected by the Yuanshen Flying Sword!

 Chapter 611： Promote to a strong alchemy!

    "The consumption of the sixth stage of the purple pole magic pupil is much greater than that of the first five stages, and this strengthening state cannot be maintained for a long time.


    But...when I set foot in the realm of Wuzun, when my soul becomes stronger and stronger, the effect of strengthening will become more and more obvious! "


    Su Han''s heart moved, and the purple light in his eyes gradually dissipated.


    After a pause, "System, what''s the memory of the smiley Yan Luo? Can I read it at will or?"


    "The host has two options, one is to spend one billion God Emperor Coins to open the qualification for browsing."


    The system prompt sounds.


    Billion?


    Why not grab it.


    Su Han thought a little bitterly.


    "What about the second one?"


    "The system uses the memory of smiling Yan Luo to randomly generate a pill.


    This pill can be swallowed to obtain random memory.


    The price is ten thousand gods and royal coins. "


    "Random memory?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    Speaking of being safe, it must be that the former is a little safer. As long as one billion divine emperor coins are collected, you can read all the memories of a Buddhist statue.


    Smiley Yan Luo is obviously a strong alchemy, and the attainments of alchemy may not be under the valley master of the Valley of the Dead.


    If he could read it at will, Su Han would have one more life skill.


    However, this price is too expensive!


    "Smiley Yan Luo''s memory will not expire, will it? If not, I choose to save money to activate the qualification."


    Su Han sighed and asked helplessly.


    "The memory will be kept for a month."


    The system prompt sounds.


    "Okay, I will choose the second one. Give me a pill, it will be random."


    Su Han is very decisive.


    Neurotic, in a month, where would he go to find a billion gods and royal coins?


    He didn''t even know how often this secret realm would have an exit, and he didn''t know when to leave this place, and it was impossible to collect so many Divine Emperor Coins.


    The only thing that suits him now is the second option.


    I hope I don¡¯t get the memories of the trivial things in the life of Smiley Yama...


    The system was over soon, and Su Han spent 10,000 divine emperor coins in exchange for a pill, and swallowed it without looking.


    Picture after picture flashed through Su Han''s mind.


    Su Han thought that the amount of memory would be huge, and was prepared for headaches, but...


    Sure enough, because of its cheap price, there are not many memories in this pill, but the memories are all pictures of smiling Yan Luo making alchemy!


    Except for the scattered memories, everything else is related to alchemy!


    These memories seemed to belong to Su Han. He could even understand the alchemy techniques of Smiley Yan Luo, why they did it, and the benefits of doing so, Su Han could understand everything.


    He completely accepted the alchemy inheritance of Smiling Yan Luo.


    No, it should not be too thorough. There must be some memory loss, but Su Han sorted it out and it was still complete.


    There is everything from the first-order pill to the eighth-order pill!


    If Su Han is a fake fire doctor, now, he has truly become a strong alchemy!


    Many pill recipes came at their fingertips, and the only difference was the real combat experience!


    It can be said that in such a moment, Su Han''s alchemy has surpassed many Dharma-like golden bodies that have studied alchemy and even hundreds of years...


    "time to go."


    Su Han smiled, walked to a corner of the hall, and pressed down on one of the bricks.


    Immediately afterwards, there was another sound of gear rolling around.


    Rumbling--


    The first time he heard the rumbling sound, it was because of the means left by the smiley Yan Luo that the Medicine King Palace could be hidden, so that he could seize the house safely and completely without external influence.


    Su Han happened to get this part of the memory, knowing the location of the organ, and now this rumbling sound is once again letting the Palace of Medicine King appear.


    Otherwise, he cannot leave this place.


    The guards outside the door couldn''t stop Su Han at all.


    He easily came to the door of the Medicine King Palace.


    At a glance, I saw a group of guys with shocked faces!


    "Surely it is him?"


    Murongfeng and others showed a hint of shock on their faces.


    Suddenly, he felt a little surprised and uncertain.


    Is the person in front of him Su Han or the smiling Yan Luo?


    "Elder Murong, it was Su Han who killed Fang Hong!"


    When Elder Shang saw Su Han, his face suddenly became angry.


    With so many people around right now, he doesn''t need to fear Su Han at all!


    "Junior Brother."


    With a hint of joy on Chen Su''s face, he greeted Su Han, but he didn''t take two steps, but Shangguanwan grabbed his arm.


    Shangguanwan ignored the puzzled look on Chen Su''s face, but looked at Su Han with a complex expression:


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Everyone, don''t worry, I have not been taken away."


    Su Han smiled.


    Seize the house?


    what happened?


    There was a look of doubt on everyone''s faces, and then they were slightly surprised. Could it be that what Nan Wuyue asked to conceal had something to do with the legendary seizure?


    "Taking home?"


    Chen Su frowned slightly.


    "How do you prove?"


    Shangguan Wan still looked solemn.


    Jiang Yuan stared at Su Han with similar eyes.


    Had to be solemn.


    That was an old monster who had lived for more than two thousand years, and was once a golden figure of the magic medicine sect.


    If the other party really takes Su Han''s body, things will be in trouble!


    "Why do I need proof?"


    Su Han glanced at Shangguan Wan faintly.


    Shangguan Wan was startled slightly, with a complex color on her face.


    "Elder Shangguan, he is my junior, not someone else."


    Chen Su spoke slowly.


    "The things inside are more complicated. I will tell you when I return to the sect.


    But now, don''t get close to Su Han. "


    Shangguan Wan shook her head slightly.


    "If you are really Su Han, then the two of us will take Chen Su away at this moment, and you must not stop it!"


    Jiang Yuan said suddenly.


    "President Jiang, Elder Shangguan, Senior Sister is only in the Nirvana Realm, and this secret realm is extremely dangerous and dangerous. I hope you will take care of it."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Jiang Yuan breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Although he could not prove Su Han''s true identity, the other party''s attitude was good.


    "Junior Brother, you..."


    "Senior Sister, leave with the two of you. We will see you again when we have the opportunity."


    Su Han smiled.


    "go!"


    Jiang Yuan glanced at Shangguan Wan, then grabbed Chen Su and left quickly.


    Upon seeing this, Murong Feng also shouted in a low voice:


    "go!"


    "Let''s go? Elder Murong, don''t you avenge Fang Hong? Even the real Qingwu is likely to die in Su Han''s hands!"


    Elder Shang was stunned.


    Murongfeng couldn''t wait to slap him to death, "Don''t worry about so much, just leave!"


    Master Dingzhen and Master Xuankong had no objection, and they wanted to flee here at this moment.


    Whether it''s Su Han or smiling Yan Luo, they don''t want to face it!


    "Go? Who let you go?"


    Su Han gave a faint smile.


    The bodies of Murongfeng''s trio suddenly froze.


    They didn''t dare to act rashly, for fear that a bad one would provoke the opponent''s ultimate move.


    "Elder Murong, why should I wait for the four people to be afraid of him?"


    A flash of anger flashed in Elder Shang''s eyes: "Just run away like this, you don''t need the face of Medicine Death Valley!"


    "Fart!"


    Murong Feng couldn''t help yelling in his heart. Life is important, or face is important? idiot!

 Chapter 612： Forgot

    "Amitabha, the donor..."


    Master Xuankong put his hands together.


    Before he finished speaking, he was already kneeling on the ground.


    Master Dingzhen and Murongfeng quickly looked at them, how could Master Xuankong still have any vitality?


    "Sure enough..."


    Master Dingzhen pointed at Su Han too, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    The same thing was not finished, her soul was also crushed by the soul of the soul, and she died suddenly on the spot.


    "Su Han, I..."


    A look of horror appeared on Murong Feng''s face.


    "Elder Shang guessed it right, I did kill the real person Qingwu."


    Su Han grinned, showing his neat white teeth.


    "how come¡­¡­"


    Elder Shang looked at the corpses of Master Dingzhen Tai and Master Xuankong in amazement, why did the two Yuan Dan realm peak powerhouses die like this?


    True person Qingwu, also died under this method?


    What kind of method is this?


    "It''s really him! That human warrior who broke through the martial arts realm is also dead in his hands?


    Is he Su Han or smiling Yan Luo! "


    The barbarian Tianjiao who looked similar to Mou Shafeng looked at Su Han with amazement.


    The death of Master Dingzhen Tai and Master Xuankong is exactly the same as Qin Longhu!


    As long as you are not a fool, you can see the connection!


    "The real person Qingwu died violently, and Qin Longhu also died violently, and they...the same..."


    Murongfeng took a breath, Su Han really was not taken away!


    After all, when the real person Qingwu died violently, Su Han had not set foot in the Palace of Medicine King!


    "What happened to this?"


    Many people''s eyes showed a trace of amazement.


    They did not understand.


    I really didn''t understand.


    Master Dingzhen and Master Xuankong were just fine, how could they suddenly die?


    At the same time, Tianjiao-class martial artists such as Ye Lan and Gu Huan also led people to this place.


    But as soon as they arrived, they saw Su Han and Murongfeng facing each other, so they didn''t approach easily.


    "Murongfeng, I will give you a chance."


    Su Han smiled, "You have been embarrassed with me again and again, but I always respect the old and love the young, and don''t want to care too much.


    If you can take my punch and not die, I will let you go, how about? "


    "Really?"


    Murong Feng''s expression moved, slightly suspicious.


    "Elder Murong..."


    Elder Shang suddenly felt extremely desolate.


    As the elder-level powerhouses in the Valley of the Medicine Death Man, he and others are asking for mercy from a younger generation today?


    "Elder Shang, shut up for the time being. If I am not dead today, I will kill you when I return to the Valley of the Medicine Dead."


    Elder Murongfeng Chaoshang grinned.


    His smile is extremely hideous.


    Elder Shang closed his mouth immediately, his face was gloomy, and he stopped speaking.


    "Su Han, I believe you, if I catch you without dying, you must let me go!"


    Murongfeng said as he walked towards Su Han.


    For him, running away has no meaning.


    Qin Longhu was so strong and died straight away, where could he escape?


    That kind of method is simply unpredictable. If he can leave alive today, he must find a chance to find out what kind of method it is.


    "Are you ready?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Murongfeng sacrificed his body protection qi, a look of sorrow flashed in his eyes: "Come on!"


    He didn''t believe that Su Han could really beat him to death without using that strange method!


    Even in the face of a real Wu Zun realm powerhouse, Murong Feng is sure to survive at least ten moves in his hands!


    "If you survive a punch, let him go?"


    Ye Lan was startled slightly.


    "Brother, this son is really arrogant. Although the old man is not young, he is also at the peak of the Yuan Dan realm. He has blood like a rainbow, and obviously has a lot of lifespan.


    This is the peak period of the martial artist, not to mention the Yuan Dan realm, even if the concentrating martial master makes a move, it is very difficult to kill such a martial artist with one punch! "


    "Not bad."


    Ye Lan nodded slightly, "Perhaps, he just gave himself an excuse, but also gave the other party an excuse."


    "Senior brother, there are two corpses of Yuandan realm over there, how did they die?"


    "You haven''t seen it, can I see it?"


    Ye Lan glanced at the junior, and the other party was suddenly silent.


    Gu Huan was also having similar conversations.


    When Su Han was ready to take action, everyone focused on Su Han and Murong Feng.


    The purple light flashed in Su Han''s eyes, opening the sixth stage of the purple magic pupil. This time, what he strengthened was his cultivation of qi.


    The qi continued to skyrocket, instantly becoming more vigorous!


    Seventh rank martial arts-Da Lei Yin Quan!


    Su Han''s figure appeared in front of Murong Feng in an instant, using his body as a bow and his fist as an arrow, and his fist was filled with an incomparable thunderous air.


    "This punch... a terrifying breath!"


    Gu Huan''s pupils suddenly enlarged, and then suddenly shrank.


    If the other party used this punch when she and Su Han made their move earlier, then she would not only fall to the ground, but would be beaten by one punch for more than half her life!


    "I can stop it!"


    Murongfeng felt the power of Su Han''s fist, and the confidence in his heart suddenly became extremely abundant!


    He can''t beat Su Han, but he can definitely block this punch!


    I will never be beaten to death by this punch!


    boom!


    The terrifying physical strength, coupled with the incomparable thunder qi, and the rapid increase of the Da Lei Yin Fist.


    This punch directly smashed the bodyguard Qi Qi offered by Murong Feng!


    boom!


    Murongfeng''s body flew upside down like a cannonball and landed on the ground ten feet away, even ploughing a gully.


    The soil was turned over, forming a small hill behind Murongfeng.


    Murongfeng''s body was embedded in this small mountain bag. After a while, he coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Slowly opened his eyes, a tragic smile appeared on his face: "I blocked your punch, according to your promise..."


    He hadn''t finished speaking, but he saw Su Han disappear in place, then appeared in front of him, and punched him in the face again.


    "You turned your back!"


    The smile on Murongfeng''s face suddenly disappeared, and it was replaced by infinite panic, and he let out a scream of resentment.


    boom!


    Su Han''s fist fell on Murong Feng''s head again, interrupting the bitter words behind him.


    Bang bang bang!


    Su Han''s face was expressionless, and his fists fell like raindrops on Murongfeng''s body madly.


    The atmosphere at the scene was a bit solemn.


    Everyone stared at this scene in a daze, their faces becoming more and more weird.


    I don''t know how long it took until everyone couldn''t even see Murongfeng''s body before Su Han took his hand.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    The eyes that Ye Lan and Gu Huan looked at Su Han became extremely solemn, extremely jealous!


    "You, didn''t you say that as long as he catches your punch, he will let him go?"


    Elder Shang stammered.


    "Oh?"


    Su Han thought for a while, and Zhan Yan smiled: "I just started playing, and I forgot about it for a while."


    "Forgot..."


    Everyone couldn''t help but slander.


    "I had already let you go, but you are looking to come again.


    Well, you take a punch and if you don''t die, I will let you go, how about? "Su Han Chaoshang Elder smiled.

 Chapter 613： Are there any coins?

    "Another punch..."


    There was a strange look on everyone''s faces.


    Murongfeng blocked Su Han''s punch, what was the result?


    Hasn''t he been beaten to death by the fist?


    A look of grief and anger appeared on Elder Shang''s face:


    "Kill if you want, don''t humiliate me like this!"


    "Just kidding with you."


    Su Han smiled and said: "Don''t let me see you again, you can go."


    "You...let me go?"


    Elder Shang was stunned.


    "What? You don''t want to go anymore?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Go, I''ll go now..."


    Elder Shang immediately nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, turned around and walked away quickly, but with a strange look on his face.


    It is rumored that Su Han is bloodthirsty. In his hands, almost no one can leave alive, but he has already lived in Su Han''s hands twice.


    "The rumors are afraid that they are false. This is a clear distinction between right and wrong. Let me go because I have never been like Murongfeng and others, privately and on the surface, have targeted him?"


    Thinking of this, Elder Shang''s expression became slightly complicated.


    Then I think about it, if such a fierce pride is still a disciple of Medicine Dead Man Valley, the younger generation of Medicine Dead Man Valley will be enough to dominate the entire Qingzhou!


    "Pity!"


    After Elder Shang left, everyone''s eyes fell on Su Han. Before Su Han did not move, they dared not make any changes.


    "Zou Song, you haven''t seen the sect master of the Ten Fang Jianmen in the Palace of Medicine King. If not surprisingly, I would have lost my life."


    Su Hanchao smiled lightly at the group of martial artists who were not far away.


    Zou Song had been prepared for a long time, and a sad color flashed in his eyes, and he hugged Su Han and said:


    "Senior Su, I will understand later."


    "Speaking of which, are you really only a few disciples left in your Ten Fang Jianmen?"


    Su Han said again.


    "Enlighten Senior Su, only a few of us are left..."


    Zou Song''s face was a little pale.


    Before the secret realm was opened, although the Shifang Sword Gate was not a big sect, its master was also a Nirvana powerhouse.


    There are also several congenital elders, and hundreds of disciples under his clan!


    Zou Song is one of these disciples.


    But now, there are only a few of them left in the entire sect, if they die in secret.


    That Shifang Jianmen would wait if they were annihilated!


    "This Secret Realm is dangerous. I don''t know when the exit will be opened. For the rest of the time, please stay with me for the time being.


    A soul fruit, I will protect you from this place alive. "


    Su Han said lightly.


    Zou Song and the others were slightly startled, then a touch of surprise appeared on their faces, and they were extremely excited.


    "Thank you Senior Su, thank you Senior Su!"


    Not far away, Ye Lan glanced at the Medicine King Palace, thinking that if it had an opportunity, he would definitely fall into Su Han''s hands. Thinking of this, he shook his head slightly and said to the people around him:


    "Let''s go."


    After Ye Lan left, Gu Huan and the others also left one by one. They didn''t want to meet with fierce people like Su Han again.


    Su Han glanced faintly in the direction where the two were leaving, then looked at a group of barbarians in the corner who dared not move.


    Among them, the barbarian Tianjiao who planned to avenge Mou Shafeng in the Palace of Medicine King was surrounded by several others.


    "Brother Su, this son belongs to Mu Shafeng''s room and is also his cousin. I heard that he was planning to attack you in the Palace of Medicine King. Just now he wanted to sneak off, so I left him here and waited for you to send it out. "


    Mou Yuan looked at Su Han with enthusiasm.


    "Mou Yuan, you actually killed your fellow clan and pleased the human race!"


    A look of grief and anger appeared on the face of the barbarian Tianjiao.


    "What do you mean to mutilate the same clan? Brother Su is the Tianjiao of Tianqin City, and also the warrior of our Dragon Saint Empire.


    How dare you join forces with other human warriors to suppress Brother Su, this is called betraying the Dragon Sage Empire and crueling the same clan! "


    Mou Yuan snorted disdainfully, "If this matter about you is known to the adults of the Supervision Institution, I think you will be more uncomfortable than death."


    "He killed Mou Shafeng first!"


    "So what? What''s wrong with reporting the enmity from the Holy City Trial?


    I heard that Mou Shafeng was shameless enough to **** the bloodstone from the Tianjiao in Tianqin City, and that the bloodstone was obtained by Brother Su who killed the Dragon Blood Warrior.


    Haha, such a shameless act, even if we fight for the second place for Zhanfengcheng, it will lose the face of our Kui Niu clan! "


    Mou Yuan sneered.


    "You just want to borrow his hand to get rid of me, this matter is passed back to the clan, I see how you explain it!"


    The barbarian Tianjiao looked angrily, and then he looked at Su Han: "Su Han, my hatred with you has not reached the point of endless death.


    I believe you can see through Mou Yuan''s mind, and there is no need to be used by it. "


    boom!


    Su Han came to the barbarian Tianjiao, smashed his head with a palm, and burned his body to ashes with blood inflammation.


    Mou Yuan and the others were taken aback. Although they knew that Su Han was extremely powerful, they still felt shocked when they saw a Yuandan killed by him at such a close distance.


    "Are there any coins?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Spirit coins? Yes, there are..."


    Mou Yuan nodded repeatedly, and finally took out more than two thousand spirit coins.


    Su Han shook his head slightly, "Not enough."


    not enough?


    Mou Yuan quickly looked at the other barbarians.


    Immediately afterwards, a crowd of Terrans saw a strange picture.


    I saw a group of barbarians standing together for hundreds of you, and one thousand for me, constantly smashing spirit coins.


    In the end, the whole number was 10,000, and Su Han nodded slightly to take away the spirit coins, and turned to leave.


    "This ten thousand spirit coin is treated as a reward just for you."


    "..."


    Mou Yuan opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say a word.


    Ten thousand spirit coins... He could even invite Soul Gathering Martial Venerable, or Yuan Shen Martial Venerable, which was not a small sum.


    The most important thing is that, in this way, he asked Su Han to kill the same clan, if it was passed back...


    "You all paid out just now. What should you say when you go back? You should know it in your heart?"


    Mou Yuan looked at the others.


    The rest of the barbarians were silent for a few breaths, and then they nodded their heads, and there was no way to reluctantly. If they didn''t collect the spirit coins, they even suspected that they would be killed by Su Han.


    "It''s all Mou Shafeng, who provokes such a powerful enemy, and makes us take the blame for him..."


    After watching Su Han leading Zou Song and others to leave, they remained silent for a while, then glanced at the Medicine King Palace, and then turned and left.


    In the Medicine King Palace, even if there is a chance for a fish that slipped through the net, it is not something they can obtain. The previous scene of Jiang Yuan and others escaped in embarrassment, everyone still remembers.


    ...


    Su Han found a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters, and said to Zou Song and others: "I want to retreat and practice, so please protect me here."


    Throwing ten thousand spirit coins to Zou Song and others, Su Han turned and walked away, sitting cross-legged slowly under a big tree.


    Zou Song and others looked at this ten thousand spirit coin, their expressions became more and more weird.


    They have also heard about the value of spirit coins, and for them, this spirit coin is already an astronomical figure.


    It''s just that you can get some chance in the secret realm, I''m afraid it''s nothing more than that, and there is no need to take risks...


    Moved in his heart, Zou Song divided the spirit coins and said to the junior and younger sisters:


    "Senior brothers and sisters, whether we can leave alive or not depends on Senior Su. Please protect the Fa with all your heart."


    "Yes!" everyone readily responded.

 Chapter 614： Strengthen the extension!

    After Su Han closed his eyes, he did not practice the Immortal Six-Phase Visualization, but moved into the sixth stage of the Purple Demon Eye.


    He is still very interested in strengthening this support ability.


    I always felt that this ability might not only be the same as what he had thought before, it could only strengthen the soul, physical body, and qi cultivation base.


    If the auxiliary ability is well developed, it is no less than ordinary martial arts, or even better.


    It''s like the second-level perspective of the Purple Demon Eye, not to mention the seventh-rank martial arts, it may not match the eighth-rank martial arts.


    "The primordial spirit, the qi, and the physical body can all be strengthened. Can it strengthen the fire?"


    Su Han''s heart moved.


    I plan to give it a try. If you can strengthen this ability and extend it to multiple uses, you won''t lose the 10 million God Emperor Coins!


    The first goal is the Taigu Ziji Thunder Dragon.


    strengthen!


    failure!


    "Maybe the rank of the Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon itself is too high..."


    Thinking of the fire classification, the Taikoo Ziji Thunder Dragon ranked first on the list, and the price was the most expensive, so Su Han set his target on the other fires.


    Except for the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon, the remaining Panwangding, Holy Buddha Fire, Tianyou Shura, and Ziqing Divine Sword, are actually the fire of the lower rank nine, and there are two levels of difference from the supreme fire.


    Goal, Pan Wang Ding!


    strengthen!


    boom!


    Pan Wang Ding''s aura soared in an instant, and it immediately overwhelmed one of the other three fire seeds. The flames in it overflowed, and it seemed like a dragon!


    Really ok?


    Su Han was slightly happy.


    Pan Wangding''s rank at this moment should have reached the level of the ninth rank!


    It was just that after a few breaths, Su Han felt that the power of the primordial spirit could not be supported, and immediately stopped operating the purple magic pupil.


    "The power of the primordial spirit consumed by strengthening the Ninth-Rank Fire Seed is very scary, and this extended function does not have much effect in a short time.


    When the power of the primordial spirit reaches a very high level in the future, and even promotes to the golden body of the law, so that the purple magic pupil becomes a solidified supernatural power, perhaps my fire rank can be upgraded to a level, and it is permanent! "


    Su Han rotates the six-phase visualization of the indestructible, supplements the primordial spirit, and after the primordial spirit recovers, try to strengthen other aspects.


    He now has few divine emperor coins, and there are still more than 100,000 left, so there is no way to use the sixth-order Huishen Pill to supplement the soul.


    One of this kind of medicine is one hundred thousand gods'' royal coins. It used to have to eat three in a row to instantly restore the soul to its peak.


    Now, at least six are enough, and six are six hundred thousand **** coins, worth sixty thousand spirit coins.


    It was not an emergency, and Su Han would never be so extravagant. This kind of pill, an ordinary Concentrating Martial Venerable received one, and it was probably a treasure to die, so he didn''t dare to swallow it easily.


    The effect of the Indestructible Six-Phase Visualization Chart was extremely strong, and within half a day, Su Han''s soul had recovered.


    Saved another six hundred thousand God Emperor coins.


    Su Han laughed at himself, and then he began to study to see if the enhanced functions could be used in martial arts.


    Su Han has a lot of martial skills, such as the eighth-rank Thunder Dragon Slash, the eighth-rank Taiyi Sword Art, the seventh-rank Da Thunderyin Fist, the seventh-rank hole fairy finger, the sixth-rank Thunder Halberd, the sixth-rank descending dragon, and the sixth-rank blood ghost claw. , Five-Rank step, and even a Second-Rank palm.


    Falling palms!


    This is a martial skill that Su Han obtained in the early stage. Even though it is a second-rank, if he can use it now, it will be enough to fight the same level Yuan Dan!


    Zou Song and others took turns to protect Su Han''s Dharma. At the moment, another group has already gone to practice, and Zou Song and several other juniors and juniors are on duty.


    They suddenly saw Su Han stand up, looked down at his palm, subconsciously wanting to come forward to see him.


    However, Zou Song reacted quickly. He realized that Su Han seemed to be studying something, and immediately stopped the others.


    The next moment, they suddenly saw Su Han hit the air with a palm, and the horrible palm strength caused a layer of air to rise visible to the naked eye.


    "Well, it can really strengthen martial arts..."


    Su Han''s face was rather strange.


    The second-rank Bengshan Palm just now, at least he played to a degree equivalent to the third-rank.


    The enhancement is not high, but there is at least one grade!


    With a thought, Su Han chose to strengthen the ghost claws.


    With one claw, the void seemed to be torn apart.


    Zou Song and others felt the terrible breath, and the expressions on their faces became more respectful.


    The opponent is really strong.


    Once, in their eyes, the master of the Shifang Jianmen was the most powerful person in the world.


    However, compared with the horror aura that Su Han had just given, they felt how weak and weak they were.


    It is not a level of existence at all!


    "This power...should have the level of Rank 7 too. But one move consumes 70% to 80% of my soul power."


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    After a few breaths, he sat back under the tree.


    When the primordial spirit was full, Su Han pointed a finger into the void again.


    Seventh-rank martial arts¡ª¡ªDong Xianzhi!


    Zou Song and others had already guessed that Su Han was practicing martial arts, and they had nothing but envy and awe in their hearts.


    Everyone knows that the martial arts performed by a powerhouse like Su Han are definitely not ordinary!


    At least, it is also a middle-class martial arts, and it is even very likely to be superior!


    For them, the middle-class martial arts is the dream of their lives, and they can''t even think of the superior martial arts.


    Su Han''s eyes were slightly dark.


    Dong Xianzhi didn''t consume too much qi, but the strengthening of the sixth stage of the purple demon pupil caused his soul to be exhausted in an instant.


    And the power of the Immortal Dong''s Finger has indeed been greatly increased. Just now, I am afraid that it is equivalent to the level of the eighth martial skill!


    "Today''s power of the primordial spirit, the increase of the seventh-rank martial arts is the limit. If the strength of the primordial spirit is three or four times stronger, it may be able to strengthen the Thunder Dragon Slash and Taiyi Sword Art to the level of the ninth rank..."


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    The eighth-rank martial arts are already used by the golden body, the ninth-rank...that is the method of the emperor!


    However, it is also extremely possible that if you want to increase the martial arts of the eighth rank to the ninth rank, the requirements are far more than three or four times the strength of the soul.


    These can be learned through experiments when Su Han reaches that level.


    Mindful of this, Su Han continued to practice the six-phase visualization of the immortal. This time, he was pure cultivation.


    It has been proved that the sixth stage of the Purple Demon Eye can increase fire, martial arts, and cultivation techniques.


    Su Han didn''t want to experiment at all because the Six-Phase Visualization Picture of Indestructibility was a nine-tier technique, because the power of the original spirit must not be enough.


    Seven days passed in a blink of an eye.


    These few days have been the easiest days for Zou Song and the others. They came to the secret realm before, and they were worried all day.


    Now that Su Han is protecting them, their moods have gradually relaxed a lot.


    In these seven days, there hasn''t been much change in the secret territory, and there is no news of export opening.


    The warriors everywhere are still desperately seeking opportunities. But outside the secret, a few uninvited guests came!

 Chapter 615： Reappearance!

    "The secret realm of the Divine Medicine Sect..."


    An old woman stood in the void, looking at the mountain gate of the Shifang Jianmen with a sigh.


    If Su Wenxuan and others saw her, they would recognize her as the Qingzhou Demon Dao giant that appeared when Su Jia set a trap last time-the son and the ghost!


    Although it is only a golden body, the strength of the mother and the ghost is extremely strong! The methods are so harsh that none of the seven top forces in Qingzhou want to provoke her.


    "Ghost, who invited us to come together, do you think she really has the means to move away the entire secret?"


    The Golden Rat King said lightly.


    He was born in Yuanzhou, but after all he was transformed by a barbarian demon, and he really belongs to the barbarian mountain range. He just likes to be active in the Yuanzhou boundary, not living in the deep mountains and old forests.


    "The proud lady of your wild demon mountain range has already surpassed you and me in her cultivation at a young age. She will never aimlessly, right?"


    The ghost smiled lightly: "As for whether I can move away from the secret realm, what are you waiting for? We just collect money and do things."


    "Yes, as long as you listen to my instructions, I will not give you less condensed phase pill, one for each person."


    A charming voice sounded behind the two of them.


    The mother-in-law and the Golden Rat King were not surprised. When the other party approached them, they had already noticed them.


    "Girl Mei."


    The mother-in-law hag and the golden rat dynasty Hu Meizi saluted.


    The corners of Hu Meizi''s mouth rose slightly, and she nodded slightly, "I will teach you a secret technique later. You will use your best to help me perform it. When I take away this secret realm, you will be given a phase pill."


    "This one¡­¡­"


    The mother-in-law Guipo smiled yinly: "Should we give the Condensed Phase Pill first, shall we do business?"


    The smile on Hu Meizi''s face did not change, but her eyes became a little cold.


    Seeing this, the Golden Rat King hurriedly became a peacemaker: "Hag, what is the status of Meimai, and I am afraid that she will not owe us a condensed Dan?"


    After a pause, he looked at Hu Meizi and smirked: "Miss Mei, can you give a Condensation Pill first? When things are done, give the rest?"


    "You go."


    Hu Meizi smiled, "I''m looking for someone else."


    The mother-in-law and the Golden Rat King were slightly startled, and then their faces became a little ugly.


    After a few breaths of silence, the mother-in-law ghost snorted coldly: "Let''s talk, how can we help?"


    A sneer flashed in Hu Meizi''s eyes, and he spoke slowly.


    After the tea ceremony, the child-mother Hag and the Golden Rat King showed a look of surprise on their faces, and then the two looked at each other before closing their eyes and thinking.


    An hour passed.


    The mother-in-law hag opened her eyes first, "I''m already familiar with this method and can start."


    The Golden Rat King also opened his eyes and nodded slightly.


    The methods Hu Meizi taught them were not too difficult. Although they couldn''t understand the true meaning of them, the two of them could still do it when used!


    Not long after, the three of them stood in three directions in the void.


    In the next moment, the mother-in-law ghost and the Golden Rat King used their methods at the same time, and the two golden lights fell on the Shifang Sword Gate in an instant!


    "what happened?"


    The faces of the Wu Zun realm experts around the Shifang Sword Gate showed their surprise.


    "Dhamma golden body? What are they going to do?"


    Su Wenxuan frowned slightly, and subconsciously reduced the breath of his body again.


    In his capacity, if he is seen through by the golden body of Fengyun Kyushu, he is very likely to be captured alive to the six holy places.


    Peak Master Qingyun and Fang Yao''e looked at each other, with a dignified look on their faces.


    Everyone knows that no matter what happens, they are not qualified to intervene. The two golden light breaths are really terrifying!


    The golden light lasted for half an hour.


    Both the child-mother Hag and the Golden Rat King showed a trace of impatience, looking in the direction of Hu Meizi.


    In this short period of time, their power was consumed seven to eight times, and at most they could hold on for half an hour!


    "It''s now."


    Hu Meizi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The next moment, a golden seal descended from the sky and landed on the mountain gate of the Shifang Jianmen.


    Su Wenxuan, Gong Xinchou, Qingyun Peak Master, Fang Yaonier, and other martial arts experts from all over the world took a breath.


    I saw a cloud of mist rising from the Shifang Jianmen, and then the cloud condensed into a mass, about the size of the head of an ordinary man.


    Then, this cloud group burst into the air, disappearing into the void!


    The breath of the Shifang Jianmen became ordinary again, and Wu Zun leaped forward, and then said to everyone with an extremely ugly face:


    "The entrance to the secret realm is gone!"


    The entrance to the secret realm is gone!


    Everyone took a breath in their hearts.


    What is this method?


    Who is the person who has come, and has such a magical technique? Can the entrance of the secret realm be moved away?


    "not good!"


    Su Wenxuan gave a sigh in his heart.


    There are at least 30 young generations of Tianjiao in the Su clan, and they are all in this secret realm. If the entrance to the secret realm is not seen, the possibility that these Tianjiao can return to the Northern Territory alive is very slim!


    The most important thing is that Su Han is also among them!


    Thinking of Blade Wuxue''s importance to Su Han, Su Wenxuan''s eyes gradually filled with anger.


    "The Golden Body..."


    In the corner, Shun Longshai''s cold hair exploded, and he didn''t dare to move at all.


    He never imagined that the secret realm opened just like this once, and it would attract a golden body of law, isn''t this secret realm only allows Yuandan realm martial artists to enter?


    According to the truth, this kind of fifth-order Celestial Secret Realm is not the right way to enter the magic eye of the golden body.


    But from the situation just now, it seems that more than one person will be shot!


    In the secret realm, there must be other things attracting the golden body!


    "If Su Han is in the secret realm, then..."


    Shun Long''s face turned pale.


    Then he can only go home, this time the mission has been temporarily failed.


    "Hu Meizi, you are shameless!"


    Suddenly, two loud shouts came from the void.


    Everyone suddenly looked up, and saw golden light flickering and rumbling in the void, and there seemed to be a golden body fighting against each other.


    The movement only lasted for a few breaths before it faded completely.


    In the void, the child-mother hag and the Golden Rat King looked at each other with green faces.


    "I didn''t expect that she would be so shameless..."


    The Golden Rat King took a deep breath and said.


    "I remembered this. If she sets foot in Qingzhou next time, I will let her know what''s wrong!"


    The son-mother hag''s face was gloomy.


    As a giant of the magic path, but was played by a junior who had just been promoted to the golden body, and did a job for nothing. How can this be tolerated?


    It''s a joke to spread it out!


    "For the sake of a phase condensing pill, it is not worthwhile to make death feuds with her."


    The Golden Rat King shook his head slightly, but he just casually persuaded him and left quickly. On the other side, after Hu Meizi got rid of the entanglement between the two, he showed a sneer of laughter, and then looked at the cloud in his hand.

 Chapter 616： Brocade face monster fox

    "Divine Medicine Sect..."


    A cold light flashed in Hu Meizi''s eyes.


    Her family, named Jin-faced Demon Fox, is extremely powerful in the Wild Demon Mountain Range, but there are not many people in the family.


    According to rumors, more than two thousand years ago, an ancestor of her ancestor was imprisoned by a strong man from the Human Divine Medicine Sect.


    On that old ancestor, there is the treasure of the brocade-faced monster fox clan, the ninth-order magic soldier ¡®soul bell¡¯!


    Since this old ancestor was imprisoned, the Jin-faced demon fox has lost the dementing bell, and since then the strength of the group has been greatly reduced.


    This incident was considered a secret in the Yu Jin-faced Demon Fox clan. If she hadn''t been promoted to the Golden Body of Dharma Stage and became a Tier 8 savage demon, she would not have known this secret!


    When the secret realm of the Divine Medicine Sect was opened, she had secretly sent a wild monster to sneak into it. After confirming that it was the secret realm of the Divine Medicine Sect, Hu Meizi exchanged a means to take away the entrance of the secret realm at a great price!


    Even if the hope is slim, she wants to try if she can retrieve the soul-trapping bell from the secret territory.


    I don''t know that the Dementor Bell is a simple Tier 9 magic weapon, but it also fits the characteristics of the Jinmian monster fox clan.


    If she can get back the soul-catching bell, she is confident that she will be promoted to the rank of first-class dharma statue.


    In the future, it is even more possible to lead the brocade-faced monster fox family back to the royal family!


    A few days later.


    Hu Meizi came to a valley in the depths of the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, where the Jin-faced demon fox inhabited!


    The only imperial city from the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range is only a thousand miles away!


    In such a realm, let alone ordinary warriors, even if it is the golden body of the human race, they dare not easily set foot.


    As long as there is a slight disturbance, it will be noticed by many eighth-order wild monsters, and they will attack in groups, not to mention the imperial city, there is an extremely powerful Nineth-order wild monster dormant!


    "Hu Meizi, did you succeed?"


    An old brocade-faced demon fox seemed to be aware, and he walked out of the retreat cave and appeared in front of Hu Meizi in an instant.


    "Patriarch!"


    Hu Meizi respectfully saluted.


    The declining brocade-faced demon fox this year is the patriarch of this generation, with a cultivation base of no more than two calamities, and now he is almost 500 years old, and the time for sitting and turning will soon be approaching.


    Once she dies, Hu Meizi will take over as the head of the patriarch and lead this generation of brocade-faced monster foxes!


    "No need to be polite."


    The patriarch shook his head slightly, but his eyes fell on the cloud above Hu Meizi''s palm.


    "Patriarch, I have successfully brought back this secret entrance that belongs to the Divine Medicine Sect. It cannot last forever, so I must find a place to settle it immediately.


    After the resettlement, we sent the strongest Yuandan realm in the clan to go deep into it, looking for clues to that ancestor. "


    Hu Meizi said.


    The patriarch nodded slightly, "Go, I will help you arrange other things. If we can find the lost Dementor Bell, we can move back to the Imperial City in a short time."


    "Yes!"


    Hu Meizi nodded slightly, a flash of desire flashed in his eyes.


    The entrance to the secret realm was eventually placed deep in the valley by her, near the cave where she practiced.


    Seven or eight martial king level Jin-faced monster foxes rushed with a large group of people.


    Although there are not many members of the Jin-faced demon fox, there are more than a hundred of them among the younger generation who reach the fifth-order advanced level.


    These brocade-faced monster foxes have long been able to transform their human forms, handsome males and gorgeous females. At this moment, under the arrangement of the patriarch, they have entered the entrance of the secret realm.


    Not far away, a figure was sitting on a boulder, bare feet swinging gently.


    Hu Meizi moved, came to the side of the figure, and said coldly:


    "Bitch, are you still unwilling to tell me the method of your ancient demons and thunder beasts?"


    Junjun raised his eyes and glanced at her, then smiled: "If you have the skills, go to the ancient demon mansion of the imperial city and ask other people."


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Hu Meizi sneered, "Killing your lover is just an appetizer."


    "You won''t kill me, you have to torture me, it is impossible for me to die so easily."


    Junjun smiled.


    She had already passed the Heavenly Talisman to confirm that Su Han had never died, and naturally she would not be irritated by Hu Meizi''s words.


    Only Hu Meizi thought she had killed Su Han at the moment.


    "Wait, wait until I find my clan''s dementor bell, you Ancient Demon Mansion, I will go there."


    Hu Meizi snorted coldly, turned and left.


    Junjun smiled, as if feeling itching behind her back, he stretched out his hand and scratched it, which immediately affected more than ten iron locks on her back.


    These iron locks were imprisoned on the bones in Jun Jun''s body by Hu Meizi''s special means.


    On the other end, connected to the huge boulder under her ass.


    After being captured by Hu Meizi, she was trapped on the boulder and was exposed to wind and rain for a while.


    As long as Junjun moved a little, the chain in her body would cause her a deep pain.


    But if he didn''t move, Hu Meizi''s body would feel itchy and intolerable.


    Such torture is simply unbearable for ordinary people.


    Not far away, a figure saw Hu Meizi leaving, and came quietly behind the boulder.


    "Junjun, how are you?"


    This is a little fox transformed into form.


    Unlike the normal brocade-faced demon fox, her hair is boring, dry and yellow, with extremely ugly spots.


    It is very ugly!


    "That person keeps getting news back, don''t you really need to reply to him?"


    The ugly little fox spoke again.


    "No, with his current strength, coming here is just looking for death.


    Even he can''t walk this boundary..."


    Jun Jun shook his head slightly.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "You ugly, what are you doing here?"


    "Yes, no one in the clan plays with you, so you make friends with the prisoner slaves captured by Master Hu Meizi?"


    "Hahaha! It''s ridiculous!"


    A few nirvana, but not yet transformed, brocade-faced demon foxes passed by here, and when they saw the ugly fox, they immediately laughed.


    The ugly little fox''s eyes flickered slightly, and there was a hint of fear in the depths of his eyes, and he subconsciously turned to leave.


    But where are those foxes willing to let her go? Directly chasing them up, biting constantly, chasing and fleeing, the two sides gradually disappeared from Jun Jun''s vision.


    "Little fox, if I can get out of trouble, I will definitely take you out of this place."


    Junjun bit his lip and slowly closed his eyes.


    The secret territory of the magic medicine sect


    Su Han slowly opened his eyes and exhaled a suffocating breath. The cultivation base was still at the sixth level of the Yuan Dan realm, but his qi increased a little.


    Right now the spirit coins were used up, and Su Han''s cultivation speed returned to a normal level, only five or six times faster than those walking-level Tianjiao.


    If you want to break through to the seventh layer of the Yuan Dan realm, it is estimated that you have to earnestly retreat for about three or four months!


    "Senior Su."


    When Zou Song and others saw Su Han got up and came, they all came forward to bow.


    "Let''s go, it''s time for business."


    Su Han smiled.


    "What business?"


    Zou Song subconsciously said.


    "Naturally go to find the soul fruit.


    Have you heard of those who have soul fruit? "Su Han said with a smile.

 Chapter 617： Yuanshen Fruit Tree

    The news that Murong Feng was beheaded by him had also spread out during Su Han''s retreat.


    The Yuan Dan of the Valley of the Medicine Dead is almost enthusiastic, and the same is true of Jianyue''an and Bi''an Temple.


    On the side of Xuan Ting Dao Palace, because it was impossible to determine whose hands Qin Longhu died, he also recorded this account on Su Han first, and even wanted to make Su Han look good!


    However, everyone didn''t take this to heart. At the moment in the secret realm of the Divine Medicine Sect, if the people of Xuan Ting Dao Palace saw Su Han, let alone want the other person to look good, it would still be a question of whether they would turn their heads and run away.


    Around a Yuanshen fruit tree, there are countless warriors, Qingzhou, Yuanzhou, and Yuzhou, at least four to five thousand people!


    Among them, there are only hundreds of yuan pills, and the rest are all Nirvana, innate, and a small amount of fetal rest and physical state.


    The latter came to this secret realm purely to try his luck, and now he dare not approach this soul fruit tree.


    This kind of opportunity is not something they can covet. It is lucky enough to stand and watch from a distance.


    "I said, it''s not a problem for us to spend it here. Why don''t we divide the soul and leave?"


    For a while, a young Yuan Dan who was in a confrontation state slowly spoke, and smiled and glanced at everyone.


    Those who can speak at this moment are naturally born of extraordinary origin. This person is the first person of Yuan Zhou Canglan Sword Sect, Xi Ran.


    His fame is tied with Yelan and others, and he is quite famous among the arena of Yuanzhou, and he is also a powerful Xuanbang in Yuanzhou!


    There are only four similar sects in Yuanzhou, namely Pudu Mountain, Canglan Jianzong, Mingqi Academy, and Dashang Dynasty.


    In addition to Ye Lan and Xi Ran, the Mingqi Academy and the contemporary top Yuan Dan of the Shang Dynasty are also here, both with a cold face, looking at Yuzhou and Qingzhou.


    On Yuzhou''s side, Gu Huan of the Great Sage Sect was headed, and the other four martial sects of the same level, Tianjiao, looked lightly at the Yuandan realm between Qingzhou and Yuanzhou, and a flash of fighting spirit flashed in their eyes from time to time.


    If you really want to be clear about it, Qingzhou¡¯s martial arts heritage should be stronger than Yuzhou and Yuanzhou, but it¡¯s just a little stronger, not very obvious.


    At this moment, the strengths of the three parties are all similar, which is why such a stalemate has occurred.


    "Let¡¯s not say that there are only three primordial soul fruits. This primordial soul fruit tree is the real treasure. How do you divide it?"


    The little fairy smiled lightly.


    Although she was not born in a top sect, but because of the presence of Mr. Fei Shi, Yuzhou''s number one fire doctor, everyone did not dare to underestimate her.


    Hearing Xiaoxian doctor''s words, everyone''s expression changed slightly.


    Isn''t it?


    The current stalemate is not precisely because of this soul fruit tree, but no one picks it out.


    "Ning Zhen, if you fight later, you remember that it is important to save your life."


    Several veterans in Thunder Jiange''s Yuan Dan realm reminded Ning Zhen first.


    Ning Zhen has outstanding aptitude and is also Ning Fax''s younger brother, so naturally he must be protected in advance and not allowed to die in a secret realm.


    Ning Zhen nodded slightly, expressing that he understood, with some emotion in his heart.


    Being of the same generation, Su Han can already hit the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan realm, and the Yuan Dan realm Tianjiao of Yelan''s generation cannot be Su Han''s opponent.


    But he has just set foot in the Yuandan realm.


    "It''s really being thrown farther and farther..."


    "I want this primordial fruit tree from Qinglong Academy."


    A faint voice sounded.


    Everyone''s expressions were slightly startled, and then they turned their heads to look around, only to see the crowd parted, Nan Wuyue walked slowly with the rest of the Yuandan realm powerhouse in Qinglong Academy.


    Everyone''s complexion changed.


    During this time, no one knew that Nan Wuyue broke through the realm of Wuzun in the secret realm. After Qin Longhu died, he was the only Wuzun in the secret realm of magic medicine!


    Yuzhou and Yuanzhou did not have Tianjiao breakthrough in the secret realm. It can be seen that the martial arts of the two states are indeed weaker than Qingzhou.


    Princess Qingwei glanced at Nan Wuyue with a rather complicated expression. She was a few years older than Nan Wuyue, but the other party took her one step to break through the realm of Wuzun.


    It can be seen that there is indeed a gap in the qualifications of the two parties.


    "President Jiang, I heard that''Su Han'' has left the Medicine King Palace and killed Elder Murong?"


    Nan Wuyue looked at Jiang Yuan and said lightly.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you."


    Jiang Yuan smiled.


    "It has to do with me, I want to know, was he taken away?"


    Nan Wuyue said coldly.


    "It should have never been seized."


    Jiang Yuan said lightly.


    "I hope so, but I guess he was not taken away.


    Otherwise, he has already been in the secret realm now, how could he not make a sound for so long? "


    Nan Wuyue smiled lightly.


    "Wuyue, he should be afraid of meeting you.


    With your strength, no matter how strong this child is in the Yuan Dan, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Wu Zun shot, this son must die. "


    An elder of the Yuan Dan realm in Qinglong Academy smiled lightly, with a hint of relief in his eyes.


    Nan Wuyue really grew up.


    In the future, there is a great chance to set foot in the soul gathering, primordial spirit, **** change, and even achieve the realm of the king of war!


    "It''s not necessarily."


    Huh huh!


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on Chen Su.


    "Are you really so confident in your junior?"


    Nan Wuyue smiled.


    Chen Su nodded, "The first time I saw Junior Brother, he was still in full gestation.


    Now that he has spent a full year in his calculations, he has already crossed the realm of Yuandan.


    I think Junior Brother¡¯s qualifications should be able to defeat Wu Zun. "


    In a year''s time, the fetal rate reaches the yuandan?


    Many people who know very little about Su Han gasped.


    The looks of Ye Lan, Gu Huan and others became more and more weird.


    "So he is so strong?"


    Xiaoxian doctor was startled.


    Young Master Zhou''s tone could hardly conceal a trace of jealousy: "Perhaps it''s a chance. Such people are not uncommon."


    "Yes, a true down-to-earth cultivator can never break through the three realms in one year!"


    The other person also nodded in agreement.


    "Fight against Wu Zun..."


    Nan Wuyue sneered suddenly, shook his head slightly, and then ignored Chen Su, but looked at the warriors in Yuzhou and Yuanzhou.


    "I want the primordial fruit tree from Qinglong Academy. If you have any opinions, you can come out for a fight."


    "Fight?"


    Everyone was silent.


    Yuan Dan fights Wu Zun, there is no chance of winning!


    In that case...


    "Senior Su, I got my soul fruit from here. We didn''t dare to get more at that time, for fear that we might be killed."


    There was a sound in the distance.


    "Hey, why are so many people here..."


    Zou Song looked astonished. Thousands of warriors stood in front of him and surrounded the Yuanshen fruit tree.


    "It''s been so long, and it''s normal to be discovered. Fortunately, it seems that the soul fruit on it has not been picked."


    Su Han smiled.


    "This voice..."


    Ye Lan''s eyes moved, his eyes fell on Su Han, and he suddenly laughed in his heart.


    Nan Wuyue and others just said that Su Han did not dare to show up, for fear of being killed by Nan Wuyue Town, Su Han appeared right now. I don''t know if it is a coincidence, or is it destined to make everyone look at a wonderful match?

 Chapter 618： Nan Wuyue is furious!

    Following a riot in the rear, the flow of people was completely separated, and Su Han led Zou Song and others slowly to the Yuanshen Fruit Tree.


    "Senior Sister, Master Jiang, and Elder Shangguan, you are here."


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled.


    Jiang Yuan and Shangguan Wan always felt that Su Han had a certain possibility in their hearts. They were already smiling Yan Luo, so they looked unnatural.


    However, Chen Su still insisted on his judgment. Seeing Su Han appeared, a flash of joy flashed in his eyes, and he walked towards Su Han.


    Zou Song and the others didn''t dare to take a breath, the strong people standing around were all they had longed for and were out of reach!


    It is the master of the Shifang Jianmen here, which is also not in the flow...


    "He''s here too..."


    Princess Qingwei and the others glanced at Su Han, then looked at Nan Wuyue with a weird look, as if secretly calculating the odds of winning the match between the two.


    The warriors in Yuzhou and Yuanzhou didn''t know much about Su Han, but they had also heard of Su Han''s methods during this time.


    At least, they knew the title of walking in Qingzhou, so except for Ye Lan, a few people including Gu Huan had already seen Su Han.


    The others looked at him with curious eyes.


    "There is nothing special..."


    Not far from Gu Huan, a woman whispered to herself.


    She is one of the five sects of Yuzhou, the chief of the Yuan Dan realm of the Mohe Sword Sect.


    His strength is not weaker than Gu Huan, and he has a strong reputation in Yuzhou.


    "Isn''t it seized? Or is it seized?"


    Xiaoxian doctor looked at Su Han, muttered in his heart, a faint glow in his eyes flashed.


    "If you can know the method and reason for the seizure, the physical condition after the seizure, the state of the soul, it will also be very helpful to the art of healing..."


    "Little fairy doctor, we should leave first, this soul fruit tree has nothing to do with me.


    Now Su Han is here again, if he is really taken away, the Nan Wuyue from Qinglong Academy may not be his opponent! I will be silenced if I wait! "


    Zhou Gongzi reminded in a low voice.


    "Not at all, there is a 20-30% chance that he was not taken away."


    Doctor Xiaoxian''s eyes fell on Zou Song and others behind Su Han, and there was a hint of contemplation in his eyes.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Needless to say, I decided to stay."


    Doctor Xiaoxian shook his head slightly, his tone was slightly determined.


    This is a great time to observe Su Han! If she left here, she would be unwilling!


    At the same time, Master Xuanneng from Bi''an Temple and others, as well as Master Shitai and the others from Jianyuean, all stared at Su Han with weird eyes.


    Many of them had a flash of anger in their eyes.


    They had never felt so aggrieved. No matter which big secret realm they went to, they would occasionally be damaged by the disciples below.


    For a strong person at the level of the elder of the Yuan Dan realm, the rest of them have to worry a little if they want to move.


    But this time Dingzhen Master Tai and Master Xuankong were directly beheaded. What prevented them from attacking Jiang Yuan and others was that Murongfeng, Master Qingwu, and Fang Hong of the Valley of the Dead were also killed in Su Han. Hands.


    Even the warriors of the sect who have stayed in the past will be killed. Isn''t this what the devil is?


    "Junior Brother, he has been promoted to Wu Zun, are you sure?"


    Chen Su came to Su Han and glanced at Nan Wuyue in the distance.


    After Nan Wuyue heard Chen Su''s words, his face sank slightly, and then looked at Su Han lightly:


    "You are Su Han, or smiling face Yan Luo."


    Su Han''s thoughts moved slightly, and Wu Yue smiled towards the south:


    "Before answering your question, I want to know, among the people who came to Qinglong Academy this time, are there any Jing family children?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the faces of the men and women behind Nan Wuyue suddenly looked a little unnatural.


    One of the women didn''t even dare to look at Su Han.


    When Su Han saw it, his heart suddenly understood, and smiled at the woman: "Are you Jing Yueling?"


    Jing''s family was able to face Jing Yuehan tit-for-tat, and that was the woman. This time Jing Yuehan''s repair was abolished, and she has a great relationship with this woman.


    If the Jing family could send someone to this secret realm, it would be Jing Yueling''s possibility extremely high.


    "The little girl is Jing Yueling, Young Master Su has seen me?"


    The expression on Jing Yueling''s face became quite calm, and he saluted Su Han.


    "I haven''t seen it before, but I will help Yuehan a few words."


    Su Han smiled, "She will come to you personally, how she was treated before, she will still be with you a hundredfold."


    Jing Yueling''s expression changed slightly, but she immediately said calmly: "Her fire was destroyed by Senior Sister Liu in Bidou, and now she has no cultivation base.


    What''s more, her cultivation base was abolished and it had nothing to do with me. I don''t know what Su Gongzi''s words meant. "


    "You mean Liu Jinghong? I have let my brother go over and kill her."


    Su Han smiled.


    what?


    The Qingzhou martial artists who knew about this took a deep breath. Is that mysterious Swordsman with Broken Arms, Su Han''s brother?


    A panic flashed in the depths of Jing Yueling''s eyes, she stared at Su Han, Liu Jinghong''s death was really related to him?


    "Broken Arm Swordsman... was it you sent?"


    There was a hint of solemnity in Nan Wuyue''s voice, and the look in Su Han''s eyes was even more resentful.


    "My brother doesn''t like this title. Will the one-armed swordsman sound better?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "This matter really has something to do with you, you die for me!"


    Nan Wuyue, who was still calm and composed, was instantly furious.


    The terrifying flame shadow flashed behind him, and in an instant, he appeared in front of Su Han like a cannonball, the long knife in his hand radiating majestic sword intent wantonly!


    At this moment, he had already determined that Su Han had never been seized.


    Even if he was taken away from home, he would treat Su Han as Su Han.


    Only in this way can I breathe out the ill feeling in my heart!


    In the Qinglong Academy, although Liu Jinghong is much older than him, he has always admired Liu Jinghong since childhood!


    Now, he has also set foot in the realm of Wu Zun, although he can''t compare with Liu Jinghong''s concentrating peak cultivation base, at least.


    He is already qualified enough to show his heart to Liu Jinghong.


    "You die for me!"


    Thinking of this, Nan Wuyue''s eyes turned red, and everyone around him was shocked by the furious breath!


    "What a terrible breath!"


    "Just the Wu Zun in the early stage of concentrating is much stronger than waiting for these Yuan Dan peaks!"


    "Even if I can stop this cut, the next few cuts may be awarded for it!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    An impulse rose suddenly in his heart, hoping to set foot in the realm of Wu Zun as soon as possible. Yuan Dan and Wu Zun are indeed worlds apart!


    "Great!"


    "Nan Wuyue shot, this Su Mo must die!"


    Jianyue''an and the master monk on the other side of Bi''an Temple looked at each other, and they all saw the surprise flashing deep in each other''s eyes.


    On the side of Xuan Ting Dao Palace, he also hoped that Nan Wuyue would be able to slash Su Han! Revenge for Ma Xian and Qin Longhu who died inexplicably!

 Chapter 619： The Reincarnation Method of Qinglong!

    Su Han watched Nan Wuyue''s offensive faintly, and then offered Fang Tian''s painting halberd.


    There was a bang.


    The long knife in Nan Wuyue''s hand was cut off.


    Before he could react, Su Han had already hit the kick in his chest, and he took a few steps back, returning directly to where he stood just now.


    Everyone was silent for a while.


    Nan Wuyue''s ultimate move, just so lightly, was blocked by Su Han?


    Is it because of that magic weapon?


    The eyes of countless people instantly fell on Fang Tian''s painting halberd.


    The breath of the sixth-order peak gods does not need to be urged too much, they can all feel the tingling fortitude from it!


    "This is Wu Zun?"


    "It''s too weak?"


    Several Pudu Mountain warriors next to Ye Lan subconsciously lost their voices.


    Ye Lan glanced at them, then shook his head slightly, and the expression in Su Han''s eyes became more solemn than ever.


    "It''s not that he is too weak, but Su Han is too strong!"


    As the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan realm, he could clearly know just now how difficult it is for Su Han to repel Nan Wuyue from the sudden rise of the opponent!


    Regardless of speed or strength, Su Han steadily controlled Nan Wuyue.


    This is just the Yuan Dan Realm...


    "If you set foot in the realm of Concentrating Wuzun, your strength is even more unimaginable. Walking in Qingzhou is indeed a well-deserved reputation!"


    Until this moment, Ye Lan really valued this title.


    Obviously, the name of walking is definitely not a nonsense, nor is it a boast that everyone loves each other.


    Rather, there are such terrifying methods!


    "The speed...not fast enough."


    "Strong... barely."


    "It''s not as good as the Martial Master of the Concentrated Early Stage of the Supreme Dragon''s promotion, but it''s also a bit better than the ordinary Dragon''s.


    It''s mediocre. "


    Su Han looked at Nan Wuyue and commented with a smile.


    The Yuan Dan of the Qinglong Academy sank, and there was an incredible look in his eyes. Could it be that Nan Wuyue''s men were merciful just now?


    Otherwise, how could he be instantly repelled by Su Han?


    This is the early stage of concentration!


    Known as the realm of Wu Zun by the world! Venerable Warrior! Such a realm, although it is nothing in the high-level circle of Qingzhou.


    Can be placed in the arena, is also one of a million existence! It is the seven top powers, the total number of martial arts is only in the hundreds!


    "So strong! It is really possible to defeat Wu Zun!"


    Xi Ran took a deep breath, and suddenly there was a trace of awe in Su Han''s eyes.


    Warrior, the one who is in awe is the strong!


    Su Han''s move just now was enough to make Xi Ran feel ashamed. These methods, let alone Canglan Jianzong.


    Even in the whole Yuanzhou rivers and lakes, gathering all the Yuandan realm peak Tianjiao together, there is no one who can be compared with Su Han!


    "Walking in one state has a well-deserved reputation!"


    Xi Ran sighed in his heart.


    Tianjiao like him has already made many younger generations look up to him, but he feels that the Tianjiao of their generation should also look up to such enchanting evildoers as Su Han!


    The gap between the two sides cannot be made up by a single star!


    After Nan Wuyue heard Su Han''s words, his face became very gloomy.


    "I see you are in a bad mood. The relationship between you and Liu Jinghong is quite close?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Nan Wuyue''s expression changed again.


    His divine weapon was broken, and just now from Su Han''s shot, he felt a chilling majestic force.


    This gave him a hint of withdrawal in his heart.


    It''s just...today he has no retreat, if he just retreats, then martial arts in the future will become a joke!


    "I entered the Qinglong Academy, and Senior Sister Liu used to take care of me. Since you are related to her death, then I am the enemy of life and death."


    Nan Wuyue took a breath, watching Su Han''s eyes become indifferent, and his mentality gradually calmed down.


    The Yuan Dan of Qinglong Academy seemed to have noticed something. One of the old Yuan Dan immediately shouted:


    "Senior Nephew Wuyue, today even if you are not the opponent of Su Mo, you can retreat all over, don''t make any other thoughts!"


    "As long as Su Han is still alive, in the secret realm, whether it is Qingzhou, Yuanzhou, or Yuzhou, the warriors of the three states will be in danger of life and death.


    He was cruel and cruel, and all of those who fought with him were killed in all likelihood.


    It is precisely because of this that the Qingzhou martial artist called him Su Mo, cultivating human martial arts, but doing demon..."


    Nan Wuyue smiled slightly, as if there was a special meaning in his smile.


    There are not many people who know Su Han''s real deeds in the surrounding thousands of warriors, but they have also heard of Su Han''s achievements from the rumors.


    There were indeed many warriors who died in Su Han''s hands, and many people looked at the Medicine Death Valley with weird eyes.


    Even the sects that were once born had two Yuan Dan realm peaks, and Fang Hong and other true disciples died in Su Han''s hands.


    Nan Wuyue''s words were recognized by many people, but they dared not express it at this moment.


    I am afraid that it will be a murderous disaster!


    As he spoke, the aura in Nan Wuyue''s body continued to skyrocket. In an instant, everyone felt as if Nan Wuyue had changed.


    If he was only in the early stage of concentration, he might have already set foot in the middle stage of concentration at this moment!


    The terrifying energy and blood, like a scorching sun walking on the earth, the warriors below the Nirvana Realm dare not look directly at Nan Wuyue at this moment.


    The feeling Nan Wuyue gave them was like a big sun hanging in the air, piercing the eyes!


    "The method of Qinglong reincarnation!"


    "Nan Wuyue, you stop me!"


    "Stop it!"


    The Yuan Dan realm of Qinglong Academy became anxious one after another, and several old Yuan Dan realms looked frightened and angry!


    Jing Yueling and the others also looked shocked, their gazes at Nan Wuyue became much more complicated.


    "The law of Qinglong reincarnation?"


    "This is not the top secret technique in the Azure Dragon Academy? Unlike ordinary martial arts, these secret techniques will not be passed on to disciples without authorization..."


    "Nan Wuyue is really highly valued by the senior officials of the Qinglong Academy, but unfortunately, those who perform this secret technique will become useless after performing the technique.


    The fire is broken, the sea of ??pill is destroyed, the soul falls, and there is no more possibility of practicing martial arts..."


    As long as you have heard of the Yuan Dan of the reincarnation method of Qinglong, you are very lamented right now.


    "Buddha Amitabha, the South Guru has the essence of my Buddha, today, in order to cross this demon, I wish to incarnate as Shura, and the poor monks admire it!"


    Master Xuanneng suddenly put his hands together and said a Buddha''s horn.


    The monks beside him, no matter how old or young, also saluted Nan Wuyue one after another.


    Afterwards, they sat cross-legged on the ground tacitly, with scriptures constantly uttering in their mouths, and the qi on their bodies rose and fell, as if turning into Buddha''s light.


    But within a few breaths, everyone felt a strange atmosphere.


    As the scriptures were read faster and faster, the aura in Nan Wuyue seemed to become stronger.


    The Buddhist scriptures read by Master Xuanneng and others are obviously also some kind of martial arts!


    More than a dozen monks in the Yuandan realm of Bi''an Temple joined hands to recite the scriptures, blessing Nan Wuyue with a special atmosphere! This scene shocked many warriors!

 Chapter 620： Lotus Sutra blessed by Tripitaka

    "Bi''an Temple, there are indeed some doorways..."


    The expressions of the Tianjiao of Yuandan realm from Yuzhou and Yuanzhou became quite complicated.


    "This is the Buddhist Lotus Sutra..."


    Princess Qingwei was a little surprised.


    She had heard of this scripture before.


    This sutra is considered a martial skill, but in fact, it does not bring anything to the person who recites the sutra, but can only bless others.


    And every time you read it, your own cultivation will lose 10%. Although most of the monks in the Bi''an Temple understand this sutra, only rarely do they chant it!


    The Emperor Daxian once went to the Bi''an Temple in person, and wanted to pay a great price to obtain this scripture, but was strictly rejected by the Bi''an Temple.


    Streaks of holy light shrouded Master Xuanneng and the others, and at the same time, Nan Wuyue was also covered with holy light.


    If you say that the previous him is like a red day of blood, people can''t look directly, and can''t open their eyes.


    Now he has collected all his sharpness, and his body exudes a sacred aura, but he can look directly at him, but he is even more awe-inspiring!


    "Nan Wuyue sacrificed himself to kill the devil. The monk of Bi''an Temple would rather compromise his cultivation, but also bless him with the light, which is really admirable!"


    The son of Zhou spoke slowly.


    The warriors all around nodded slightly when they heard the words, quite agreeing with Zhou Gongzi''s words in their hearts.


    At least for them, they couldn''t make a desperate move like Nan Wuyue, and would rather kill Su Han at the expense of martial arts cultivation.


    This kind of mind and fighting will have been enough to crush countless arrogances of the contemporary era.


    "He just had to fight."


    The little fairy doctor suddenly shook her head slightly, her eyes were clear and she was not confused by the atmosphere created by Nan Wuyue and Master Xuanneng.


    If Nan Wuyue retreats today, his martial arts will inevitably shatter and become mediocre.


    Qinglong Academy will be ashamed for this.


    At this moment, Nan Wuyue and the monks of Bi''an Temple seemed to be fighting for justice.


    But in fact, the two sides had private grievances, but on this private grievance, there was a layer of Jin Hui that ordinary warriors could not see through, and they did not want to see through!


    Ye Lan and Gu Huan were equal to Yuandan Tianjiao at the same level, and they basically thought of this truth.


    But Nirvana realm martial artists, innate realm martial artists, as well as those fetal breath realms, physical body realms, are currently bewildered by the sacred aura of Nan Wuyue and Master Xuanneng.


    An unstoppable heart rose in the heart, and the eyes that looked at Su Han also brought a hint of warfare!


    "Nan Wuyue''s aura at this moment...has surpassed Fang Yaoye!"


    Shangguan Wan''s expression became a bit solemn.


    Jiang Yuan nodded slightly, the key is that the other party''s aura was still increasing, but Su Han seemed to have nothing to do.


    Could it be that Su Han is still confident in his heart?


    how can that be!


    "President Jiang, elder Shangguan, after Su Han gives the head today, Chen Su will be taken away from the Law Enforcement Hall of our inner court.


    I hope that the two of you will not stop us. If it is found that Chen Su is indeed not related to the death of Real Qingwu, Murongfeng, and Fang Hong, we will let her go. "


    A Yuan Dan realm with a gloomy face said lightly.


    He is a member of the Law Enforcement Hall in the inner court.


    "Chen Su is a disciple of the Great Desolate King. Your Law Enforcement Hall wants to catch her, so you can''t tell the Great Desolate King?"


    Jiang Yuan said lightly.


    "The Hall of Law Enforcement is directly under the owner of the valley, and the King of Great Desolation has no emotion to talk about."


    The Yuan Pill Realm snorted coldly, and then stopped speaking, but turned his eyes to Nan Wuyue and Su Han.


    "Look at it!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    I saw that the Buddha''s light on the body of Master Xuanneng and others became stronger and stronger, and the sacred aura on the face was also convincing.


    The chanting speed of the Buddhist Lotus Sutra in his mouth almost turned several times, and his lips kept trembling.


    Finally, the scripture stopped.


    Master Xuanneng and other monks in the Yuan Dan realm of Bi''an Temple all lost their breath.


    There was a trace of exhaustion on their faces, and Chao Nan Wuyue smiled:


    "Southern donors, poor monks and others, have done their best!"


    The aura on Nan Wuyue''s body also broke through the current limit in the final blessings of Master Xuanneng, and surged again!


    "Thank you all masters, for your kindness today, Qinglong Academy will certainly report it in the future."


    Nan Wuyue put his hands together and bowed, then he slowly closed his eyes, as if adapting to the skyrocketing power.


    "What a tyrannical aura! It seems that I have only felt such a majestic power on the Martial Lord in the late stage of the concentration!"


    "The method of reincarnation of the blue dragon, coupled with the blessing of the scriptures of the Bi''an Temple, has allowed a strong man who has just entered the early stage of concentration to improve two small realms and reach the late stage of concentration?"


    "It deserves to be a top sect. With such a background, it''s no wonder that ordinary sects can''t match it!"


    Many Yuandan warriors showed a complex color on their faces.


    Some of them are only casual cultivators, and some of them, even though they come from sect forces, are still far from the top seven.


    Now that I see Nan Wuyue and Master Xuanneng, because they cooperated with each other and used secret techniques to increase their strength by a large amount, I was shocked at the same time, but I also sighed!


    "Pity¡­¡­"


    A touch of grief appeared on the faces of Yuan Dan in Qinglong Academy.


    Such a good seedling will be destroyed after today!


    Qinglong Academy will have one less seed Tianjiao who will have the opportunity to aspire to the Dharma in the future!


    All this is because of Su Han!


    They looked at Su Han, with a hint of resentment in their eyes: "Magic Su! After you give the lead today, I want you to turn Su Guo into ruins.


    Even if there is a Tier 8 savage demon in the savage demon mountain range as your backing, you can''t stop my Qinglong Academy''s footsteps! "


    "What''s your name."


    Su Han smiled towards him.


    "''Jiang Yuxiu'', the tutor of Qinglong Academy''s outer courtyard!"


    Jiang Yuxiu stared at Su Han, "Remember my name, he will appear on the land of your Su country, stained with countless blood."


    "The last name is Jiang? How does it relate to the Jiang family?"


    Su Han smiled.


    The expressions of Princess Qingwei and others moved slightly.


    This Jiang Yuxiu was indeed from the great immortal Jiang''s family.


    "I am a member of the Great Immortal Jiang family! You have been contaminated with the blood of my Jiang family''s children. I will settle this account together!"


    A hideous color flashed across Jiang Yuxiu''s face.


    "Tutor Jiang."


    Nan Wuyue slowly opened his eyes, "Retreat to the side."


    He is ready!


    Everyone immediately held their breath, and their gaze fell on Nan Wuyue and Su Han.


    "Wu Yue, the reincarnation of the Azure Dragon is impossible to reverse, but you can rest assured that the Azure Dragon Academy will protect you from worry forever!"


    Jiang Yuxiu said solemnly.


    After he said that, he glanced at Su Han, "As of this day, I will not hide some things from you. The Jiang family has always remembered the matter of you killing my Jiang family.


    It''s a pity that you are dying today, no one can save your life, and you can''t see my great immortal Jiang''s family with your own eyes, how come to your country Su! "Speaking of this, Jiang Yuxiu''s eyes showed a faint sarcasm.

 Chapter 621： Still not fast enough

    Jiang Yuxiu seemed to feel that his mockery was enough.


    Su Han will inevitably die with great regret.


    So after he finished speaking, he closed his mouth and stared at Su Han faintly, wanting to see whether Su Han was dying, his face would show regret.


    "Su Han, the reincarnation method of Qinglong allows me to improve my cultivation from the early stage of concentration to the middle stage of concentration."


    Nan Wuyue said indifferently: "Although it is only a small realm, the improvement in strength is beyond your imagination."


    There was a pause, "The high monks of the Bi''an Temple chanted the Lotus Sutra of the Tripitaka Blessings, which has raised my cultivation level to the late stage of concentration. This improvement is even more impossible for you to imagine."


    "Sure enough, it is the late stage of concentration!"


    "At this moment, he is truly invincible in the secret realm!"


    A touch of wonder flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    "You just said that my speed and strength are not enough?"


    A faint sneer suddenly flashed in Nan Wuyue''s eyes.


    In the next moment, his figure instantly disappeared in place, and when he appeared again, he was already in front of Chen Su.


    "Look at my current speed and strength. She is your senior sister. If she dies...


    You should be able to appreciate my mood at the moment. "


    The corner of Nan Wuyue''s mouth rose slightly, and he patted Chen Su''s Tianling Gai with a palm.


    Everyone was stunned.


    It was totally unexpected that Nan Wuyue would regard Chen Su as his first goal.


    "Senior Brother Nan really likes Senior Sister Liu..."


    Jing Yueling and others were shocked secretly.


    Jiang Yuan furiously said: "Nan Wuyue, you dare!"


    "So fast..."


    Ye Lan and the others were slightly surprised.


    Is this the strength of Wu Zun in the late stage of Concentration?


    Based on their cultivation base, if they face such a powerful person, they will basically not have any strength to fight back.


    They can''t even keep up with each other''s speed!


    Nan Wuyue looked at Su Han with a smile, his palm was about to fall on Chen Su''s head, he wanted to see what kind of expression Su Han would show at this moment.


    "Your speed..."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    He disappeared in place.


    Nan Wuyue was startled slightly, for some reason, he seemed to have an illusion that time was slowing down.


    "It''s still not fast enough."


    Su Han''s voice rang in Nan Wuyue''s ears.


    Nan Wuyue was horrified. At some point, Su Han''s arm had already been held tightly by Su Han, and his movements at the moment were instantly imprisoned by terrifying power.


    With just an inch of distance, he could shoot Chen Su to death, but his palm could no longer fall a bit!


    A drop of cold sweat slipped from Chen Su''s forehead.


    In the eyes of the thousands of warriors present, a trace of consternation, unbelief, and shock gradually surged.


    "Your strength is still not big enough."


    Su Han''s pupils were glowing with purple light, and his eyes were strange, staring at Nan Wuyue faintly.


    The sixth stage of the purple magic pupil-strengthening!


    What Su Han strengthened was his speed!


    But in an instant, he strengthened his strength!


    In actual combat, if you can skillfully use the strengthening power, the effect it can achieve will be even stronger!


    "how come?"


    Jiang Yuxiu was dumbfounded.


    Nan Wuyue is so strong, can Su Han still come first?


    What is the reason for this?


    The warriors of Qinglong Academy were all shocked.


    The monks in Bi''an Temple headed by Master Xuanneng all stared at this scene with a dull face.


    The Buddhist blessed Lotus Sutra has not expired!


    Their cultivation has suffered a little because of this!


    Nan Wuyue''s strength has indeed been promoted to the late stage of concentration.


    But what is the reason for this situation?


    "Is this guy''s strength comparable to Martial Master of the late Concentration Stage?"


    Xi Ran took a breath and looked at Ye Lan and the others subconsciously.


    He also saw a touch of shock from Ye Lan and their faces.


    "impossible!"


    Young Master Zhou almost bit his tongue, his eyes widened, staring at the scene in disbelief.


    "It''s really not wrong for the big sister to lose..."


    The look of the disciple of the Great Sage Sect became a little strange, and he glanced at Gu Huan secretly.


    Thinking that Gu Huan was defeated with one or two moves in Su Han''s hands, it was a bit unacceptable before, but now they feel very normal!


    "Senior Sister, step back a bit. I plan to use Nan Wuyue''s hand to hone the martial arts I have just learned recently."


    Su Han smiled towards Chen Su.


    Chen Su nodded slightly, and immediately retreated to Jiang Yuan''s side with Zou Song and others.


    The Yuan Dan from the Law Enforcement Hall of the Medicine Death Valley Inner Court was already covered with cold sweat. He glanced at Chen Su and immediately moved his eyes away.


    "Nan Wuyue lost."


    Doctor Xiaoxian sighed suddenly.


    Her voice was not loud, but the silence around her made her words very harsh.


    Nan Wuyue''s face rises with a trace of shame and anger. The method of the Qinglong reincarnation is to increase the Tibetan blessing of the Lotus Sutra. There is no possibility of losing to Su Han''s hands!


    "You die for me!"


    Nan Wuyue let out a roar, and the breath on his body exploded instantly.


    Su Han smiled, "I give you this opportunity."


    At the next moment, everyone saw the two constantly fighting each other in midair, both of them were too fast.


    Yuan Dan realm powerhouses can barely capture some glimpses.


    Nirvana, Xiantian and other martial artists can only judge the situation of Su Han and Nan Wuyue''s fight through the direction of the airflow and the occasional sound.


    "Okay, so strong!"


    Gu Huan muttered to herself.


    The scene before him is enough to prove that Su Han has the strength to counteract the late stage of concentration, and Su Han is only in the Yuan Dan realm!


    "Walking beyond! He definitely mastered the power of walking beyond. This kind of arrogant, Fengyun Jiuzhou is also one of the few!"


    A pair of eyes were full of shock!


    The most worrying is Jiang Yuxiu.


    His complexion was stiff, and beads of sweat came out of his forehead.


    The knuckles of the fingers had been deformed by him and turned white.


    Su Han must die! If Su Han doesn¡¯t die, he¡¯ll be fine in hiding in Qinglong Academy, but Jiang¡¯s family...


    Su Han''s state at the moment is very mysterious, the purple magic pupil''s insight, perspective, coercion, disillusionment, contemplation, and enhancement.


    The power of every realm was used by him in this battle.


    Especially for strengthening, Su Han constantly used the four attributes of flesh, qi, speed, and soul.


    From the beginning, it was a bit jerky, which made it improper to deal with it, but Su Han was already proficient with the tea.


    Do not use the primordial flying knife, do not use the eighth rank martial arts, do not use the sixth-order peak magic weapon.


    It was just the purple magic pupil that allowed Su Han to stabilise Nan Wuyue.


    "I''m almost honed."


    Su Han smiled, "Nan Wuyue, I''m going to be serious."


    Nan Wuyue was slightly startled.


    However, seeing Su Han once again showed a terrifying speed, causing him to have an illusion that the flow rate of four weeks has slowed down.


    At this moment, everyone could finally capture the figures of Su Han and Nan Wuyue.


    Nan Wuyue stood in the void, his figure constantly distorted and changed, as if he was constantly being hit by some kind of heavy blow.


    Su Han was standing opposite him, seemingly not doing anything, but everyone knew that he was constantly shooting. It''s just because the speed is too fast, except for the Yuan Dan realm, the eyes of the others are difficult to catch!

 Chapter 622： escape! One to live is one!

    Bang bang bang!


    There was silence all around.


    Only the constant bombardment from Nan Wuyue''s body remained.


    This is the sound of fists.


    Everyone can even see the air fluctuations visible to the naked eye.


    White waves of air continued to rise in Nan Wuyue''s body, and every punch made him look more and more hideous.


    "impossible¡­¡­"


    Nan Wuyue still didn''t believe it, but as long as he wanted to fight back, Su Han''s movements would always be one step faster than him!


    The vitality is getting weaker and weaker.


    The look in his eyes gradually faded.


    In the end, Nan Wuyue couldn''t even stand in the void anymore, and fell to the ground.


    The strength gained by the secret technique could not save his life at this moment.


    On the contrary, because of the terrifying external force intervention, the effect of his secret technique collapsed prematurely.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Jiang Yuxiu and the others stared blankly at Nan Wuyue''s figure lying on the ground.


    They suddenly felt that the air had become frozen, making it hard to breathe!


    Su Han stood in the air and looked down. The next moment, everyone saw him descend from the sky in an instant.


    The toes lightly stepped on Nan Wuyue''s head.


    boom!


    Head burst!


    Nan Wuyue''s last little vitality is completely dead!


    Nan Wuyue is dead.


    Having fulfilled what the little fairy doctor said, Nan Wuyue was not Su Han''s opponent at all, even if many secret methods were blessed by him, he was not.


    There was silence at the scene.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for the more advanced beheading and killing the late concentrating master!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring the primordial martial skill ¡®the method of reincarnation of the blue dragon¡¯!"


    The system prompt sounds.


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, it turned out to be the Yuanshen martial arts, no wonder it could improve Nan Wuyue''s strength in this way.


    In this way, the secret technique previously performed by Ma Xian Zhenren should also be related to the soul.


    It''s just that they don''t understand Yuanshen martial arts, so they may not know that the secret arts they perform are not in the category of ordinary martial arts!


    In an instant, Su Han had understood the method of Qinglong''s reincarnation, which was a kind of tactics that exploded the origin, the fire of martial arts!


    Injure the enemy a thousand, harm yourself 800!


    As long as it is displayed, there is no turning back.


    but¡­¡­


    Su Han''s undead body may be able to make up for the aftereffects of the Azure Dragon reincarnation method, and there is no need to be like an ordinary martial artist, and it will become a waste after it is cast!


    "If you have time, you can try it and study it."


    Su Han thought secretly in his heart.


    During this period of time, the person he killed was in the early stage of concentration, the peak of the Yuan Dan realm, and the system had no rewards.


    It seems that the system''s judgment has been raised to at least the mid-stage, or even the late stage!


    In the short term, it is estimated that it is unlikely to get another big gift package.


    "Amitabha."


    Master Xuanneng folded his hands together and bowed to Su Han: "Su benefactor''s talent is really amazing.


    In the situation of Kyushu, I am afraid that no one can compare it, and it can be said that there is no one before.


    It is an honor for the little monk to witness the wonderful fight between Su Donor and Nan Donor today. "


    "Amitabha!"


    The other monks from Bi''an Temple shouted the Buddha''s name one after another, and their faces still had that unpredictable expression.


    It seems that they chanted the Buddhist Lotus Sutra to Nan Wuyue just now in order to promote an amazing fight.


    The expressions of everyone became quite weird, and the original peak of the Yuan Dan realm of the top power could be so shameless.


    But if they make a choice between life and face, they believe that ninety-nine out of a hundred people will choose their lives.


    Often only among the martial artists with no accomplishments and ordinary aptitudes, there will be so few heroes who don''t put their lives in the eyes.


    "I will give you five breaths of time to say last words."


    Su Han smiled towards Master Xuanneng.


    "..."


    Master Xuanneng was silent for a few breaths, with a smile on his face: "Su Shizhu is afraid that he has a little misunderstanding with the little monk and others..."


    "Time is up."


    Su Han smiled, his figure flashed, and he rushed towards Master Xuanneng and others.


    "Escape! One who can live is one!"


    Master Xuanneng yelled in anger.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    One after another, the figures shot around.


    "Su Mo, you rush to kill today, Bi''an Temple will definitely list you as the No. 1 Demon in Qingzhou, and your Su country as the Demon Kingdom in Qingzhou, and cut off all countries from contacting you!"


    "Sooner or later, Lao Na will personally suppress you!"


    This group of monks in the Bi''an Temple thought that they and the others were running away separately, and Su Han couldn''t catch up. The anger surged in his heart, leaving ruthless words one after another.


    As expected, as soon as their voices fell, they fell from the sky one by one.


    Seeing this scene, Master Xuanneng showed a touch of horror in his eyes, and instead of running away, he turned to face Su Han.


    "Su benefactor, how... can I change the life of the little monk?"


    "If you can survive my halberd, you can live!"


    Su Han smiled.


    "it is good!"


    Master Xuanneng showed a cautious look on his face.


    Su Han sacrificed Fang Tian to paint a halberd and used the thunder halberd method. It only took a dozen breaths of effort to cut Master Xuanneng into pieces.


    A rain of blood, sprinkled from the sky.


    Except for some other places in the secret realm, the monks of the Bi''an Temple were all dead.


    Many people swallowed saliva subconsciously.


    Killing Yuan Dan is like cutting vegetables.


    Even Nan Wuyue was not Su Han''s opponent.


    Who can stop this method in the secret realm?


    Jiang Yuxiu''s body became very stiff, and now it is too late to regret, and it has no effect.


    The only thing he can do is to find a way to escape the disaster!


    "This elder belongs to the Law Enforcement Hall of the Inner Court? Is it directly under the jurisdiction of the Valley Lord?"


    Su Han stepped on the void and fell in front of Jiang Yuan and the others, and his gaze fell on a pinnacle of Yuan Dan realm with twinkling eyes behind them.


    Jiang Yuxiu was a little stunned, the other party didn''t even plan to deal with him immediately?


    Doesn''t that mean that he still has a chance to survive?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yuxiu slowly backed away silently.


    "You take another step and you die."


    Su Han turned and smiled at him.


    Jiang Yuxiu''s body stiffened and stood still.


    Seeing this, Su Han once again fell on the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall in the inner court at the peak of the Yuan Dan realm.


    "I... indeed the elder of the Hall of Law Enforcement."


    Huo Dong spoke slowly, and a trace of restlessness flashed away on the face of the yin bird.


    "You just said that after I give the head, I will arrest my senior sister to the law enforcement hall?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Huo Dong was silent for a few breaths with an ugly expression, and slowly said: "What I really meant is not like that. It''s just the deaths of real person Qingwu, Murongfeng, and Fang Hong. There should always be a result, otherwise it will be difficult for me to return to life. ."


    "You come back as I said."


    Su Han smiled, "Mr. Qingwu died suddenly of an illness. Fang Hong and I fought to the death. If Murongfeng... said that he was not pleasing to my eyes, he raised his hand and killed him.


    My elder sister has never been involved in these things. You can''t wrong the good people. Are you right? "


    "¡­¡­Correct."


    Huo Dong nodded slightly, "Then I will report it."


    "can."


    Su Han smiled, gave him an encouraging look, and then walked slowly towards Jiang Yuxiu. Huo Dong breathed a long sigh of relief, his back was already soaked in cold sweat!

 Chapter 623： No coffin, no tears

    Jiang Yuxiu saw Su Han walking towards him and wanted to back down, but the murderous intent of Ruowu Ruowu had locked him firmly.


    He felt that if he stepped back half a step, he would definitely be attacked and killed like thunder!


    Can''t refund!


    Can''t return!


    However, the others in Qinglong Academy retreated silently, and they did not dare to stay beside Jiang Yuxiu.


    Su Han''s eyes were red, and even the high-ranking monks in the Bi''an Temple had been given the lead. They were afraid that they would be killed by Su Han because of Jiang Yuxiu!


    "Su Han, just a few days ago, Jiang Chuan, the head of my Jiang family, had already condensed the golden body."


    Jiang Yuxiu said suddenly.


    "and then?"


    Su Han came to Jiang Yuxiu and smiled.


    "If you let me go today, the enmity between you and my Jiang family will be wiped out!"


    Jiang Yuxiu said solemnly: "You have had too many enemies in Qingzhou, Bi''an Temple, the Valley of the Dead, and my Qinglong Academy.


    If you kill me again, you will have one more golden body. "


    "What you say makes sense."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Jiang Yuxiu was startled, a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    "But sometimes I just don''t like to listen to the truth."


    Su Han smiled and sighed: "Maybe I am also the kind of person who doesn''t see the coffin and doesn''t cry..."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Jiang Yuxiu was shocked.


    The next moment, a stream of white liquid slowly flowed down from the center of his eyebrows.


    I don''t know when, a blood hole has appeared on his forehead.


    The vitality faded in Jiang Yuxiu''s eyes.


    Su Han suddenly realized something, and stood there quietly for a few breaths of silence, and then the next moment, everyone saw seven black pill patterns agitated on his body!


    Originally, Su Han was still a short distance away from the seventh layer of the Yuan Dan realm. After these few battles, he broke through to the seventh layer of the Yuan Dan realm logically!


    "He was only the seventh layer of the original pill realm..."


    "Why is he in the Seventh Layer of the Origin Core Realm?"


    Two completely different thoughts rose up in everyone''s minds.


    Most warriors in Yuzhou and Yuanzhou thought that Su Han was the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan realm, otherwise how could they have such a terrifying combat power.


    Only at this moment did they realize that they were so wrong!


    "So, he was only the sixth layer of the Yuan Dan realm..."


    "With this level of cultivation, he actually killed Ning Shen Wu Zun by a higher level..."


    A trace of horror flashed through everyone''s eyes.


    But the warriors in Qingzhou have very different ideas.


    Princess Qingwei, Severe Finger Master, the undefeated Lei Jianshen Tu Mo, etc., including Jiang Yuan Shangguan Wan Huo Dong and others, all looked astonished.


    How long has Su Han set foot in the Yuan Dan realm? Condensing is the black waste pill again, how can you advance to the seventh level of the original pill realm so quickly?


    "I heard that the black element pill needs countless cultivation resources to fill in order to make the cultivation speed similar to that of an ordinary warrior..."


    Princess Qingwei became more and more shocked, how much did Su Han spend in his cultivation speed?


    "Teacher Jiang died just like that, and Senior Brother Nan also died..."


    At the Qinglong Academy, Jing Yueling and the others were full of panic.


    It is not the first time they have entered the secret realm.


    The seven top forces of Qingzhou once set foot in the secret realm, not to mention the power of overwhelming arrogance, and it will not be like this time.


    Every master, like an ant, was killed by waves at will!


    Su Han opened his eyes, this time he was promoted, and his life value really increased greatly.


    Right now, his life value has reached 32 points!


    It seems very likely that at the peak of the Yuan Dan realm, it will hit 33 HP!


    Su Han walked slowly towards the Yuanshen fruit tree, plucked three Yuanshen fruits in front of everyone, and put them in the storage compartment. Then, he planned to move the Yuanshen fruit tree away.


    In smiling Yan Luo''s alchemy memory, the primordial spirit fruit tree is a rare spiritual tree, and only a few sects have planted primordial spirit fruit trees for two thousand years.


    "Spirit trees have their own special planting methods. If you plan to remove them, you may not plant them alive."


    Xiaoxian doctor suddenly said.


    Su Han smiled, "It doesn''t live or leave it to others."


    Everyone was silent for a while.


    Then they saw that the Yuanshen fruit tree was stripped from the ground by Su Han, the whole process seemed very relaxed, but very rigorous.


    The roots are well preserved and none of them are broken.


    "Does he plan to resist walking the soul fruit tree like this?"


    Envy and doubt in everyone''s heart.


    But the next moment, everyone saw that the soul fruit tree disappeared, and they didn''t react until this time.


    "How many tiers of divine weapons is his storage ring, so that he can store it even such a large fruit tree?"


    Gu Huan took a deep breath. She was born from a very good background, with a golden figure as a grandfather, and her parents were both kings of martial arts.


    But she has never seen her parents have such a large storage ring!


    The Great Sage is going up and down, I''m afraid that only the storage ring in her grandfather''s hand can store this soul fruit tree!


    At this moment, everyone fully understood that Su Han was no longer at the same level as them.


    Not only is the combat power terrifying, but even the things they possess are beyond their imagination.


    Compared with Su Han, those Tianjiao who came from top sects had the feeling of entering the city from the countryside.


    boom!


    A figure galloped from a distance, and then, like a meteor, it happened to hit the original location of the Yuanshen fruit tree.


    The look of everyone suddenly became weird.


    Could it be that at this time, there are still people who want to **** the soul fruit tree from Su Han?


    "Hey, no, it''s a barbarian!"


    When the dust dissipated, a figure crawled out of it embarrassingly, and everyone discovered that the person who came was a barbarian!


    As soon as Leopard Zuo crawled out of the pit, he saw a pair of eyes staring at him around him, and a chill suddenly rose in his heart.


    He just came out of the tiger''s den and entered the wolf''s den again?


    "What happened, how can you be so embarrassed?"


    A familiar voice rang in Leopard Zuo''s ear.


    Leopard Zuo was startled slightly, and turned around to look. When he saw Su Han''s face suddenly showed a surprise, he opened his big hand and rushed towards Su Han.


    "This guy is fat enough!"


    "The Barbarian Tianjiao, I wonder if it will be Su Han''s opponent."


    A dignified color suddenly appeared on everyone''s faces.


    As a result, they found that they might have misunderstood something.


    The barbarian did not attack Su Han, but hugged him...


    "Brother Su, you finally arrived in this secret realm.


    You don''t know how dangerous this secret realm is.


    If it were not for the extremely fast speed of my galloping leopard clan, I am afraid I would not escape death! "


    Leopard Zuo looked excited.


    "Chifeng Leopard Race!"


    One of the three barbarians in the Northern Tianqin City!


    Many people have a look of horror in their eyes, and they may not know the barbarians in other giant cities.


    But Tian Qin City, because of the Su Family, because Tian Qin City is the first city under the Holy City, they still did some homework. In the Chifeng Leopard clan, there are several powerful golden figures, whose strength is much stronger than the top forces in Qingzhou, Yuzhou, and Yuanzhou!

 Chapter 624： Tonic Pill

    "It''s hard to escape? What happened to you."


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    "we¡­¡­"


    Leopard Zuo hadn''t finished speaking, and countless figures flew over, smashing to the ground like he just did.


    It was like meteors one after another, and everyone quickly dispersed, and the ground was smashed into pits.


    The dust dissipated, and figures appeared one after another.


    There are human races, there are barbarians, but the barbarians occupy the vast majority!


    Beigui Muxia and Manhua crawled out of the pit. Leopard Zuo saw this and hurriedly said, "You are not dead? Come here, Brother Su!"


    "Brother Su?"


    Beigui Muxia and Manghua shook their heads, and when they were in a little better condition, they looked towards Su Han, with a hint of joy in their eyes.


    Once went to the holy city for a trial together, Tianqin City''s current strongest Yuan Dan realm peak, reunited again.


    After the other barbarians saw Su Han, their expressions were also happy, and they approached Su Han one after another.


    "Brother Su!"


    One by one, the Barbarian Tianjiao continued to bow to Su Han.


    Some of these barbarian arrogances, Su Han were familiar with some, and some had a face, but their attitude was very kind.


    Most of them had been blessed by Su Han in the holy city trial. If it weren''t for Su Han, many of them had been fried alive to death.


    "This Su Han is in the Northern Territory...very high reputation!"


    "Even Tianjiao, the most arrogant barbarian, is so respectful and respectful of him..."


    Sanzhou warriors sighed in their hearts.


    However, some of the barbarian Tianjiao''s expressions changed slightly after seeing Su Han. Not only did they not approach, they also opened a distance with an expression of hostility.


    Most of these barbarians are from Yundu City, Zhanfeng City, and some giant cities that are not compatible with Tianqin City.


    They gathered around another barbarian who exuded a sturdy atmosphere.


    This barbarian was quite young, but his appearance was a bit similar to General Kunwu who attacked Su Han in the court.


    "This is Su Han?"


    Kun narrowed his left eyes slightly, and glanced at the figure not far away.


    "it''s him."


    The barbarians around him nodded slightly.


    Among them, a celebrity warrior stood beside Kun''s left, his eyes fixed on Su Han, occasionally a ray of murderous intent appeared.


    He is a named disciple of the banished immortal sword Lu Yunchen, and his status is not as good as Wei Tao, but he has watched Wei Tao grow up since he was a child.


    He had long regarded Wei Tao as his own brother.


    This time, Wei Tao died in the hands of Su Han, and his heart was filled with hatred, and he vowed to help Wei Tao revenge himself!


    On the other side, Su Lingwei and the others were also ashamed.


    After seeing Su Han and Beigui Muxia and others standing together, they hesitated for a moment, and finally walked slowly towards Su Han''s direction.


    "Brother Su, they are all dead... This time the experts in the Yuan Dan realm who set foot in this secret realm in the Northern Territory are basically dead."


    As Northern Ghost Mu Xia spoke, there was a look of anger in his eyes: "Some monsters have set foot in this secret realm!"


    "Wild monster?"


    Not only was Su Han a little surprised, but the human warriors around him were also surprised.


    The Shifang Sword Gate is far away from the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, how could a Barbarian Demon set foot here?


    This is not a barbarian.


    Barbarians are basically only active in Barbaric Demon Mountains, and rarely set foot in secret realms!


    "All dead?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved, and he glanced around, counting on the basis of dozens of people in a giant city, this time the Northern Region experts who came to the secret realm of the Divine Medicine Sect would have 800!


    In Tianqin City, thirty or forty people came.


    How can only the group in front of them die in a short period of time?


    "If it''s just a wild monster, it won''t make you so embarrassed, what else have you encountered?"


    Su Han was quite curious.


    "The corpse of a brocade-faced demon fox!"


    Manghua spit out a stale breath:


    "The brocade-faced demon fox has been dead for so many years, but it is still lifelike. There is a bell hanging on its body, and it doesn''t look like a normal thing.


    Someone grabbed it, accidentally touched the bell, and a group of people died in an instant.


    If it were not for us to escape quickly, I''m afraid we would die under this bell. "


    "We fled halfway, and encountered a group of savage monsters. This group of savage monsters are also brocade-faced monsters, and the barbarians and the savage monsters hate very deeply.


    When they saw us, they attacked on the spot. Many barbarians Tianjiao were injured and were taken advantage of by those barbaric demons. They killed them! "


    Northern Ghost Mu Xia gritted his teeth.


    This time, half of the experts in the Yuandan realm of the Northern Ghost Eagle Clan that he brought with him died under the bell, and half were killed by those brocade-faced monster foxes!


    I don''t know how many years after death, still lifelike?


    Is it another "Smiley Yama"?


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Yuan and others suddenly showed a hint of surprise on their faces.


    The barbarian monsters are fine, they have so many human origin cores, and there is Su Han, so there shouldn''t be any fear.


    But if another smiley Yan Luo uses the secret technique to live to the present day, everyone is in danger of being wiped out!


    At this moment, Su Ling Yingyue, who had never said a word, suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood, and her whole body collapsed.


    Su Lingwei has quick eyes and quick hands, and immediately supports her.


    Su Han frowned slightly and said to Su Lingwei: "What''s wrong with her?"


    Before Su Lingwei spoke, Su Lingping preemptively said: "Yingyue should have been injured by the magical power of the bell."


    Su Han walked to Su Ling Yingyue, only to see his face pale, his face seemed to be surrounded by a black air.


    "It''s kind of like being damaged."


    At this moment, Xiaoxian doctor suddenly came over.


    Su Lingwei immediately shouted: "You..."


    "It''s okay, she is a very famous Tinder physician in Yuzhou."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Tinder physician?


    Su Lingwei looked up and down at the little fairy doctor, her face looked a little better, but her eyes still held a trace of scrutiny.


    This is the unique pride of the children of the Su Mansion. In their view, the Su family is still the top human family in the Kyushu, and there is no one!


    Xiaoxian''s doctor is very careful, and occasionally uses silver needles to test the condition and cause of the injury.


    When Young Master Zhou and the other person saw Xiaoxian Doctor approaching Su Han and the others, their faces suddenly became a little ugly.


    Finally gritted their teeth and followed, but surrounded by so many barbarians Yuandan realm, they still seemed quite uncomfortable.


    "She seems to really love the way of medicine."


    Su Han''s eyes fell on Little Immortal Doctor, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "It is true that the soul is damaged. If you take a soul fruit to her, you should be able to save her."


    Xiaoxian doctor stood up and said.


    "The soul fruit?"


    Su Lingwei''s eyes moved and coldly snorted:


    "The effect of the primordial spirit fruit is too strong, and Wu Zun has to be careful when swallowing it, let alone ordinary primordial pills?


    Are you saving or harming people? "


    "If it is just swallowed directly, it will naturally make its soul unable to withstand the impact of the medicine and collapse.


    But as long as it is refined into a tonic pill, it is an extremely effective spiritual pill for healing the soul of the soul. "The little fairy said lightly.

 Chapter 625： Its better to ask for yourself

    "Tonic Pill?"


    Su Lingwei''s eyes moved slightly.


    "I''ve heard of this pill. It is an excellent healing pill among the sixth-order pill."


    Su Lingping said immediately.


    Su Lingbo also nodded slightly. As the children of the Su Mansion, they had a lot of knowledge about pill medicine and magic weapons.


    But, dabbling goes to dabbling.


    There were not a few alchemists in Su Mansion either.


    Asking them to refine the first or second-order pill, there is still the possibility of success, but if they are above the third-order, they will be blind.


    In Fengyun Kyushu, in the eyes of true martial arts experts, only those who can refine the pill of Tier 4 and above are considered true alchemists.


    "Do you know how to refine a tonic pill?"


    Su Lingwei looked at the little fairy doctor suspiciously.


    The little fairy shook his head simply:


    "Although I am a Tinder physician, I am not very good at alchemy.


    The Replenishing Pill is a Tier 6 pill, and only Tier 6 alchemists can be refined. "


    "In that case, what use is it for you to mention this?"


    Su Lingwei snorted coldly.


    Su Ling Yingyue''s condition is getting worse and worse.


    Su Lingping''s face is also a bit ugly. If she were to die in this secret realm, Su Lingwan would most likely hate them!


    Among the younger generation of the Su clan, Su Lingwan is the leader, and has broken through to the realm of Yuanshen Wuzun.


    Being remembered by such an existence, there may be nothing in the short term, but after a long time, I am afraid that they will be unable to make any progress in the Su family!


    "I''m just expressing such a possibility. There may not be a sixth-rank alchemist in the presence of such a diverse pill state."


    Xiaoxian doctor said lightly.


    The crowd looked strange.


    How can a sixth-rank alchemist be so easy to find?


    What''s more, if you don''t know how to make a pill, even a sixth-rank alchemist can hardly make a pill!


    "She is in very bad condition. If she can''t heal her injury, she will die in half an hour."


    Xiaoxian doctor glanced at Su Ling Yingyue and shook his head slightly.


    Su Lingwei heard the words, and subconsciously wanted to speak again, but suddenly found that Su Han was looking at her with extremely sharp eyes, and she forced her words back.


    "Speaking of alchemy, I also dabble in it, and at the same time, I have seen the pill for replenishing the pill."


    Suddenly, a voice faintly sounded.


    Everyone looked at Kun left, a little surprised in their eyes.


    "This barbarian is actually an alchemist?"


    The number of alchemists in the Northern Territory is much less than that of Fengyun Kyushu, which is related to the temperament of the barbarians.


    Kun left looking at Su Han, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "If you have a soul fruit, I can open the furnace to make a tonic pill."


    "how¡­¡­"


    The named disciple of Ban Xianjian looked at Kun Zuo in surprise, why did he help Su Han?


    "Do you also have the rest of the spiritual materials?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "As an alchemy master, the spiritual materials are naturally prepared, and the tonifying pill is also extremely important for the essence of the essence of the fruit. The rest of the spiritual materials are very ordinary."


    Kun Zuo said lightly.


    "What are your conditions?"


    Su Han smiled.


    If the other party can refine the tonic pill, then he doesn''t need to show his alchemy.


    In the memory of Smiley Yan Luo, there is also a refining method to replenish the gods.


    "Brother Su, he is the grandson of General Kunwu."


    Beigui Muxia reminded in a low voice.


    On the day of the court, General Kunwu was obviously targeting Su Han, and there should be a figure of the banished sword behind him.


    The relationship between the two is quite close, which is not a secret in the Northern Territory.


    Su Han nodded slightly, expressing his understanding, and looked at Kun Zuo lightly, waiting for the other party''s offer.


    "The conditions are simple."


    Kun Zuo smiled faintly, and pointed to the people around him: "Xu Zijing, a named disciple of Xianjian, once Wei Tao regarded him as the elder brother, and I once regarded Wei Tao as the younger brother."


    Having said that, he smiled, "Wei Tao died in your hands because of Bidou. It stands to reason that we have no reason to avenge him.


    However, this Su Ling Yingyue should be Su Lingzhou''s second sister, right? If you let her die here, Su Lingqiang will definitely anger you.


    You are in the Yuan Dan realm, and you are rarely faced with an opponent, but you have no chance of winning against Su Lingzhou and other Yuanshen Wuzun.


    He can easily suppress you to the point where you can''t gain a foothold in the Sioux! "


    Everyone has already understood.


    His eyes suddenly became weird.


    "Since Wei Tao''s death, Sister Xiao Xiao has been washing her face in tears recently.


    If you promise me that after returning to the Northern Territory, you can go to my sister Xiao Xiao and say sorry.


    To make her breathe out, today I will help you refine the God Tonic Pill to save Su Ling Yingyue''s life! "


    Kun Zuo smiled, "You consider it, this condition is not difficult."


    Everyone nodded slightly. If the two sides really have such animosity, then Kunzuo''s condition is indeed not very difficult.


    Acknowledge a mistake and let people breathe out, and there is a great chance of getting a life back, no matter what, it is very worthwhile.


    Su Lingwei and the others suddenly became weird and looked at Su Han. If Su Han agreed, Su Ling Yingyue''s life might be saved.


    "By the way, it doesn''t need a whole soul fruit to refine the tonic pill. The rest is regarded as my reward for pill refining."


    Kun Zuo smiled lightly again.


    "Are you a sixth-rank alchemist?"


    Su Han said suddenly.


    Kun Zuo was startled slightly, then shook his head, "I''m just a fifth-grade alchemist."


    "In that case, your success rate in refining God Tonic Pill is also extremely low?"


    Su Han said.


    "so what?"


    Kun Zuo sneered, "Except for me in this realm? I don''t believe anyone else is a fifth-grade alchemist."


    As he said, his gaze swept across everyone''s faces, revealing a hint of pride.


    The fifth-grade alchemist is not a cabbage, so it can''t be seen everywhere.


    He was able to have this kind of alchemy, after many adventures, plus the seven-rank alchemist in his family taught him!


    "Forget it."


    Su Han chuckled, stepped forward, and came to Kun Zuo in a moment.


    "what are you going to do?"


    Xu Zijing subconsciously sacrificed the Danhai God Soldier and attacked Su Han.


    Su Han slapped his backhand very casually, and Xu Zijing screamed and flew upside down, and the magic weapon also escaped.


    "In addition to the primordial fruit, the refining tonic pill requires the companion dragon leaf and the clear spirit flower. Take it out."


    Su Han smiled.


    The surrounding barbarian Tianjiao reacted at this time and immediately surrounded Su Han, with a look of anger on his face.


    "Su Han, don''t mess around!"


    "Kun Zuo is the grandson of General Kunwu. If you dare to hurt him, the general will immediately send troops to the Tianqin City!"


    The barbarians Tianjiao angrily warned.


    "what are you going to do?"


    Kun Zuo''s face was a bit ugly.


    Su Han''s speed just now was so fast that it was too fast for him to react.


    "I plan to refine the tonic pill by myself. It is better to ask for myself."


    Su Han smiled.


    Refining the Tonic Pill by yourself?


    Everyone was stunned. Could it be that... in addition to being a master craftsman and a tinder physician, Su Han is also most likely... an alchemist?


    "Impossible, it''s Zhou Tao, who doesn''t know the method of refining the God-Tonic Pill..." Jiang Yuan, Huo Dong and the others had the same thought.

 Chapter 626： Brother Xu, lets go

    Although many people know that Su Han spent a short time in the Valley of the Dead.


    But that time is not enough to transform into an alchemist, let alone stay in the outer courtyard, never enter the inner courtyard!


    "He wouldn''t really be an alchemist, would he?"


    Su Lingwei and others looked weird.


    Beigui Muxia and they also looked at each other.


    Having been in contact with Su Han for so long, have you never heard that Su Han knows the methods of alchemy?


    "You want to...refining pills by yourself?"


    Kun left looked at Su Han strangely.


    "Not bad."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "To refining the tonic pill, the methods required are extremely advanced. Since you want to refine the pill yourself, I can give you the rest of the spiritual materials."


    Kun Zuo suddenly sneered, and took out the companion dragon leaves and Qingling flowers decisively.


    He glanced at Su Ling Yingyue not far away, and smiled lightly:


    "If you fail to refining, you will let me do it again, and it will be too late to save her life.


    You have to think carefully. "


    "I think clearly, thank you for these spiritual materials."


    Su Han smiled and walked to another clearing.


    Little Immortal Doctor looked at Su Han in surprise, and didn''t seem to expect that Su Han would plan to make alchemy by himself.


    The art of alchemy is not something that you can use if you know the elixir and possess spiritual materials.


    It involves a lot of pharmacological knowledge, and how much force should be used at certain moments are extremely esoteric.


    The difference is a thousand miles away!


    "It''s been a long time since I practiced alchemy."


    Su Han suddenly laughed at himself.


    He used to be in the Valley of Medicine Death, because of Zhou Tao''s request, he had refined the pill for a period of time, and he was initially familiar with the method of refining the pill.


    Later, he never tried to refine the pill by himself, because there was no need for this.


    "If you can get the Great Returning Qi Pill, and the Pill of Returning God Pill, you can refine a batch by yourself, it should be much cheaper than the system exchange."


    While thinking, Su Han sacrificed Wang Ding.


    The Ninth-Rank Fire Attribute Pan Wang Ding instantly emerged from his body, and in an instant, a flaming air swept away in all directions.


    Some warriors who were a little closer even felt their hair curled!


    "This is his martial arts fire?"


    "It''s so strong, it''s rumored that Su Han''s martial arts fire is the 9th rank, so it should be true!"


    "This should be the main fire, he also has a thunder attribute fire."


    Countless envy and jealous eyes fell on Su Han.


    Ninth-Rank Tinders are rare, and many of the famous Tianjiao are only 8-Rank Tinders.


    Like the people present today, I''m afraid that except for Yelan, Gu Huanzhi and his ilk are most likely 9th-Rank Fire Seed, the rest of the Yuan Dan realm peaks are mostly between 7th and 8th Ranks.


    Six products are not even strange!


    Su Lingwei and others were also a little shocked when they discovered that Su Han''s martial arts fire was a fire attribute.


    "Ding type fire genus?"


    Kun Zuo was startled slightly, then his complexion became a little ugly.


    For alchemists, this kind of martial arts fire is what they dream of!


    It is a pity that things are not as expected, and many alchemists are unable to ignite the martial arts fire with the fire attribute of the tripod.


    Such kind of fire is born to be an excellent pill cauldron, which can not only affect the quality of the pill, but also increase the success rate!


    Kun Zuo originally thought that Su Han was just biting the bullet and forcibly making alchemy, but now it seems that the other party may really have some alchemy methods!


    Su Han took out a primordial fruit from the storage compartment and threw it in with the companion dragon leaf and Qingling flower.


    It''s just the order of throwing in, with a little skill, Kun Zuo sighed after seeing this scene.


    The other party really knows how to refine the Tonic Pill.


    Now, I can only expect the other party to fail in alchemy.


    The flames in the Panwang Ding evaporate, and the spiritual materials are melted in the Ding.


    At this moment, a roar of resentment suddenly sounded with shame.


    "Su Han, I did it with you!"


    Xu Zijing held a long sword that exuded the breath of a Tier 5 advanced **** soldier, and cut a sword light toward Su Han!


    "not good!"


    Jiang Yuan''s expression changed slightly.


    When the alchemist refines the pill, he must not be disturbed by the outside world, otherwise the pill will definitely be abandoned.


    The soul of the soul is very expensive, so it''s a pity to just discard one!


    When Su Lingwei and the others saw this scene, there was a touch of anger on their faces, and the northern ghost Mu Xia and the others immediately reacted.


    However, Xu Zijing, as the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan realm, is still a registered disciple of the banished immortal sword. The speed of his sword is very fast!


    Everyone wants to stop at this moment, it is too late!


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    The figure disappeared in the same place for a moment, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of Xu Zijing.


    Xu Zijing was stunned.


    In the next moment, Su Han used a large thunder sound fist, and the qi in his body violently surged out, bombarding Xu Zijing''s body with punch after punch.


    But after half a breath, Xu Zijing hit at least seven or seven forty-nine punches.


    After the fight, Su Han returned to Pan Wang Ding again.


    The spiritual material inside is still intact, and has not been practiced and abolished because of this.


    "The spiritual material hasn''t been abandoned?"


    "He can do two things with one heart? Can he control the fire when he fights against others?"


    Everyone was slightly surprised.


    The most shocking is Jiang Yuan, Huo Dongzhi and his ilk. They were born in the Valley of the Dead, and they know how difficult it is to do.


    Perhaps, only those top alchemists who have devoted themselves to studying alchemy for many years have this ability!


    "His alchemy talent is also extremely high..."


    Jiang Yuan muttered to himself.


    At this time, Xu Zijing''s body fell from midair.


    Everyone looked up, and their eyes became a little strange.


    His clothes are rotten.


    Countless fist marks deep into the body can be clearly seen on the chest,


    Mouthful blood poured out from Xu Zijing''s mouth.


    Upon seeing this, Kun Zuo quickly came to Xu Zijing''s side.


    "Brother Xu!"


    "Sue, tell me Master... Su Han killed me..."


    Xu Zijing firmly grasped the corner of Kun Zuo''s clothes, then stared, the vitality in his eyes faded!


    "Brother Xu, go with peace of mind."


    Kun Zuo took a deep breath and helped Xu Zijing close his eyes, then slowly stood up and looked at Su Han:


    "He can''t hurt you at all, why do you need to be a killer."


    Su Han ignored him, concentrating on refining the Tonic Pill.


    Upon seeing this, Beigui Mu Xia and the others immediately approached Su Han and surrounded him. In this way, no one would not open their eyes and disturb Su Han''s alchemy.


    A group of powerhouses at the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan realm, most of them are the top talents in those giant cities, even if Kunzuo and others swarmed them, there was a high probability that they would be beaten.


    "Kun Zuo, shall we leave here first?"


    "No, I want to see if he can make a tonic pill. If he fails, I will watch Su Ling Yingyue die with my own eyes." Kun Zuo shook his head slightly, his eyes flashed with anger.

 Chapter 627： Fierce flames

    Pan Wang Ding vomited with flames.


    Su Han controlled the fire easily.


    Some small details are handled like an alchemist who has been immersed in this way for many years.


    Jiang Yuan and others gradually became fascinated.


    The surprise in Kun''s left eyes grew stronger.


    As for the others, they didn''t understand Dan Dao, but they could see Su Han''s understatement at the moment.


    In less than half an hour, a tonic pill flew out of the Panwangding.


    "one two Three¡­¡­"


    Nine!


    A look of astonishment flashed in Kun''s left eye.


    Whether it is a first-order pill, an eighth-order pill, or even a ninth-order pill, there is a limit to the amount of pill formation in one pot!


    The ultimate is nine pills. The higher the pill grade, the lower the amount of pill!


    A senior alchemist may be able to refine the Qi-blood Pill, Qi Condensing Pill and other ordinary pill, after dozens of attempts, can obtain the ultimate number of nine.


    The higher you go, the lower this probability is. Like a sixth-order replenishing pill, an ordinary alchemist who can produce two to three pills is considered excellent!


    Can be classified as excellent.


    At this moment, Su Han actually produced nine tonic pills, a furnace of nine pills!


    "A furnace of nine pills..."


    Jiang Yuan and Shangguan Wan looked at each other, a look of horror flashed in their eyes.


    The four great martial kings of the Medicine Death Valley may not be able to make a record of nine pill while refining the sixth-order pill!


    Perhaps, only Valley Lord has this kind of strength!


    Fang Yaonii can be favored by the Valley Lord, in addition to the extremely strong martial arts talent, his alchemy talent is also extremely high.


    But compared with Su Han at this moment, some of the records Fang Yaonii had created in the inner courtyard have been completely broken!


    Su Han put away the eight tonic pill, fed Su Ling Yingyue one, and then her complexion improved at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The black mist on her face was gradually dissipating. About the time of a cup of tea, Su Ling Yingyue slowly opened her eyes.


    After learning that it was Su Han who made the alchemy himself and saved her life, Su Ling Yingyue''s expression became slightly complicated.


    "Thank you."


    Su Lingyingyue saluted Su Hanyingying.


    "It was made by you."


    Kun Zuo suddenly laughed, "In this way, there is no need to be hated by Su Lingzhou."


    "Saving her is just to save Uncle Wen''an."


    Su Han glanced at Kun Zuo faintly, "Are you the grandson of General Kunwu? Your grandfather has a good relationship with Xianjian?"


    Su Ling Yingyue''s expression changed slightly when she heard Su Han''s words, but she didn''t say anything. No matter whose face Su Han looked at, she always saved her life.


    The secret realm of the magic medicine sect this time is indeed extremely dangerous!


    "Yes, so what?"


    There was a touch of fear in Kun''s left eye.


    The surrounding barbarian Tianjiao looked at Su Han with a trace of solemnity.


    "Your grandfather teamed up to ban the immortal sword against me, you should also be aware of it?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "what do you want to say in the end!"


    An unknown premonition faintly rose in Kun Zuo''s heart.


    "Since you know that there is such a gap between you and me, you have repeatedly provoke me, do you think I will... ignore it?"


    Su Han grinned.


    Before Kun Zuo could react, Su Han''s fist had gradually enlarged in front of his eyes, and he had only time to sacrifice the body protection Qi, and after that, he knew nothing.


    In the eyes of everyone, Kun Zuo''s body-protecting Qi was blown by Su Han, who was bullying him in an instant, and Su Han immediately fell on Kun Zuo with dozens of punches.


    After the barbarian Tianjiao next to him reacted, Kun Zuo had already ended up with Xu Zijing and went on the road together.


    Looking at Kun Zuo''s body, Zhou Gongzi suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and cold sweat was constantly leaching from his back.


    He had provoked Su Han several times before. If it wasn''t for the excessive words, he might have become a corpse now?


    Looking at Kun Zuo''s corpse, the group of barbarian Tianjiao standing on the same line as him was silent, they didn''t even dare to speak, they could only stand silently on the spot, and they didn''t even have the courage to look at Su Han.


    In the same Yuan Dan realm, Su Han''s methods surpassed them too much, Kunzuo and other Yuan Dan realm peaks also said to kill and kill...


    "This¡­¡­"


    Beigui Mu Xia and the three looked at each other, feeling a little uneasy.


    Su Han killed Kun Zuo, and General Kun Wu estimated that Tian Qin City would be listed as an enemy.


    The northern ghost eagle tribe, the galloping leopard tribe, and the sky swallowing barbarian tribe will also be hated by them, and they can''t get out of the relationship!


    "It''s really fierce..."


    Seeing Su Han beat a group of barbarians afraid to speak, Su Lingping felt shocked and terrified in his heart.


    Only then could they imagine how overbearing Su Han was during the holy city trial.


    "It''s no wonder that even Yunducheng will die in his hands unwillingly. As long as this touches the bottom line, it will basically die."


    Su Lingbo sighed.


    Su Lingwei had always had some hostility towards Su Han, but when Su Han killed Kun Zuo and walked towards them again, the hostility in her eyes completely dissipated, and she did not dare to show it.


    She has no doubt that if she dares to provoke Su Han, the other party will directly deny her six relatives and even kill her together!


    "Where is the body of the brocade-faced demon fox you mentioned just now? Take me over."


    Su Han laughed at the three of North Ghost Mu Xia.


    "Go?"


    Beigui Mu Xia was stunned for a moment, and then said with a solemn expression: "Brother Su, that bell is very strange..."


    "Since the secret exit hasn''t been opened yet, we can''t do it here. If you don''t want to go, just show me the way."


    Su Han smiled.


    In the end, Beigui Mu Xia and others were unwilling to go to that place, Su Lingwei and the others hesitated and did not plan to go.


    They were not sure, if they were injured like Su Ling Yingyue, Su Han would help him.


    Rather than that, it would be better to go to other places to look for opportunities, that is, to find one or two primordial fruits, or to venture over there.


    "Brother Su, if you go, remember to be careful, and be careful of the group of brocade-faced monsters."


    Beigui Muxia and others confessed, and then left together.


    The surrounding human warriors also gradually dispersed.


    Someone discovered that the martial artist of the Azure Dragon Academy had already left, perhaps while Su Han was refining alchemy, he escaped quietly.


    Jianyue''an was not much better, and it went quickly.


    Xuan Ting Tao Palace is the same.


    On the contrary, the martial arts forces in Yuzhou and Yuanzhou have no hatred with Su Han, and there are still a lot of people left, intending to make friends with Su Han.


    "Zou Song, follow my senior sister during this time."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Zou Song and others nodded quickly.


    Su Han looked at Jiang Yuan and Shangguan Wan: "President Jiang, elder Shangguan, they are disciples of Shifang Jianmen.


    It was really helpless to be involved in this place this time.


    If they die, another martial arts sect in Qingzhou will die. "


    "no problem."


    Jiang Yuan and Shangguan nodded slightly.


    The suspicion of Su Han in their hearts did not dissipate, because Su Han''s previously demonstrated alchemy ability deepened their suspicions. But as long as they didn''t tear their skins frontally, the two would temporarily regard Su Han as their deity.

 Chapter 628： Brother Jinmian Demon Fox Jade

    Chen Su had planned to go with Su Han.


    Then after thinking about it, following Su Han with her strength was also a drag, and she didn''t say anything.


    After the explanation, Su Han was ready to leave.


    Ye Lan, Gu Huan and others caught up.


    "Brother Su."


    Ye Lan clasped his fists and smiled.


    Xi Ran smiled and introduced familiarly:


    "Brother Su, Xi Ran, Sword Sect of Canglan in Xia Yuanzhou, has long heard of Brother Su''s fierce name. Seeing him today, he really deserves his reputation!"


    When the Yuan Dan of Canglan Sword Sect heard this, his heart was stunned and looked at Xi Ran subconsciously.


    Dare to say his name in front of this fierce man, isn''t this looking for death?


    Don''t bother them if you want to die!


    Ye Lan, Gu Huan and the others were also slightly startled.


    Su Han glanced at Xi Ran and smiled, "Qingzhou Su Han, I have seen Brother Xi."


    Everyone was relieved immediately, it seemed that Su Han''s temper was slightly different from what it showed.


    "As long as he doesn''t provoke him, he is still quite gentle with others."


    Gu Huan thought secretly in her heart.


    "Yuzhou Mohe Sword Sect Zhao Feiyan."


    A well-dressed woman also gave Su Han a fist.


    "Yuanzhou Life and Death Danzong Lin Shang."


    Life and death Danzong?


    Su Han glanced at Lin Shang. Although the other party was a man, his eyes were a bit fiery at the moment.


    Hmm, Su Han groaned and nodded slightly towards him.


    The four major forces in Yuanzhou are here this time, namely Pudu Mountain, Canglan Jianzong, Mingqi Academy, and Dashang Dynasty.


    However, the latter two seemed to disdain Su Han''s contact and had already left.


    In Yuzhou, there are only Gu Huan of the Great Sage Sect, Zhao Feiyan of the Mohe Sword Sect, and Lin Shang of the Danzong of Life and Death.


    The other two top forces, Mingwang Palace and Yuqimen, have also long since left.


    "Those guys, seeing that Su Han is strong, they went forward to please the top powers."


    "Let''s go, let''s not pay attention to such things."


    Many people with high spirits nearby gave Ye Lan and the others a mocking look, and then left one after another.


    In their eyes, although Su Han is strong, it is not strong enough to let them put down the pride and dignity in their hearts and step forward to please the friendship.


    No matter how strong it is, it can only kill Wu Zun in the late stage of Concentration. How about soul gathering? Where is the soul? What about God change?


    Not to mention that behind everyone there is a powerful king of Wu, and behind them there is a powerful person with a golden body.


    They don''t think that Su Han''s strength can affect a sect and can influence the situation of the top big sect.


    In the future, everyone will not even have the opportunity to contact, and naturally there is no need to please.


    "Brother Su, can we go to that place together?"


    Ye Lan smiled.


    "You should have heard that the body of the brocade-faced demon fox is most likely left behind by the golden body, and there are strange treasures and soldiers standing by.


    If you go..."


    Su Han glanced at everyone, "The danger is not small."


    "No matter which Secret Realm, there are risks."


    Lin Shang of Life and Death Pill Sect smiled slightly, "I will benefit a lot from being able to follow an alchemist like Brother Su all the way."


    Having said that, he paused, took a step forward, his eyes fiery: "Brother Su, can we talk about the alchemy technique if we have the opportunity?"


    Su Han stepped back subconsciously, pulled a certain distance away from him, and then smiled:


    "There is a chance to communicate, but not now."


    After a pause, "If you want to go, I won''t stop it. After all, this secret realm is not the land of my family."


    "However, I don''t recommend putting the eggs in a basket. If the basket is broken, the eggs will be broken."


    Su Han smiled again.


    Ye Lan and the others moved their eyes slightly, and then asked the younger brothers and sisters around him, or the elders in the clan, to go to other places in the secret realm to disperse their actions.


    In a moment, only a few figures were left beside Su Han.


    Ye Lan, Xi Ran.


    Gu Huan, Zhao Feiyan, Lin Shang.


    Su Han was born in Qingzhou, but there was no Qingzhou martial artist around him.


    The secret realm of Shen Yaozong, a certain place.


    This once seemed to be a rather prosperous mountain, and you can vaguely see mottled white jade stairs winding straight up from the foot of the mountain.


    These stairs may have been extremely clear and bright more than two thousand years ago, but after such a long period of baptism, they are magic soldiers, and they may also be rotten.


    At the moment here, at the foot of the mountain, as well as in the void halfway up the mountain, stood many figures exuding the aura of Yuandan realm.


    Men are handsome, women are coquettish.


    "Brother Jade, we have come to the secret realm of the Divine Medicine Sect with the order of the female emperor, looking for the dementing bell that was lost with that ancestor.


    Now that the ancestor''s body and dementor were found, they couldn''t get close.


    We have also met many warriors of the barbarians and human races before. If they rush to this place, they will inevitably have problems. "


    "Unexpectedly, after the ancestor''s death, the Dementor would routinely attack people who approached.


    If someone hadn''t touched the Dementor Bell in advance to wake it up, or else the Dementor Bell would have been taken away long ago with the dementing technique taught by the Empress, it''s all those **** barbarians! "


    These more than a hundred figures belong to the brocade-faced monster fox clan, and those who are called Senior Brother Jade by everyone are the number one essence pill among the contemporary brocade-faced monster fox!


    And on the top of this mountain, in front of a large hall, there was a figure lying prone, it was a demon fox with a brocade face the size of a house.


    On its neck, there is a bell.


    At the moment there was no movement, everyone''s eyes were basically on it and the bell, but no one dared to set foot on this mountain!


    "The dementor bell is not driven by the owner at this moment, even if it wakes up, it will exhaust its power."


    Senior Brother Yu spoke slowly, a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "When they bring people, we can fill it with our lives."


    "I hope so."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    It didn''t take long to see a group of figures coming from all directions, under these figures, there were countless human martial artists being driven away with pale faces.


    The cultivation bases of these human martial artists are not high, they have the physical state, the fetal breath state, the innate state, the strongest, but the Nirvana state!


    "People are coming."


    The corners of Brother Yu''s mouth rose slightly.


    A total of more than a dozen brocade-faced monster foxes, each of which captured seventy or eighty celebrities.


    "With the lives of thousands of human races, it should be possible to exhaust the remaining power in the dementing bell."


    Brother Yu smiled.


    Not long after, thousands of human races were gathered at the foot of the mountain.


    They looked at the group of handsome men and beauties around them in horror.


    "More than a hundred yuan pill..."


    "Who are they?"


    These human races come from the border of the three major states, except for a small part of sect origin, most of them are casual cultivators.


    On weekdays, they didn''t even see a strong Yuan Dan realm, but now, they directly saw hundreds of strong Yuan Dan realm.


    Being watched by these powerhouses, they even feel that they are a little hard to breathe!


    "Brother Yu, everyone is here!"


    "Let them go up the mountain." Senior Brother Yu glanced at the group of people below, his eyes indifferent.

 Chapter 629： Hit to death with one finger!

    "Quickly, give me uphill!"


    "Those who don''t go up the mountain will be killed on the spot!"


    Threats sounded. Although the threat came from handsome men and beautiful women, the human warriors were still forced to walk up the mountain.


    The warrior who went up the mountain first stepped on the mottled white jade stairs, and his heart trembled.


    Although I didn''t understand what the other party meant, I could only listen to the other party''s instructions and walked up the mountain.


    The first group of warriors who went up the mountain looked like 70 or 80 people.


    Just when they set foot on the mountainside, the bell on the body of the Jin-faced demon fox trembled.


    Ding~


    The melodious voice sounded and was sent to all directions by the wind.


    At the same time, Brother Jade and other Jin-faced demon foxes all saw those warriors fall to the ground one by one.


    Those with a high level of cultivation, with a look of horror on their faces, quickly leaped down the mountain, but they fell to the ground after only ten feet.


    Nirvana can persist for a while, but it also died at the foot of the mountain!


    "died?"


    "They are forcing us to step onto a forbidden ground!"


    "Is it trying to use our lives to test the terrorism in the forbidden area?"


    Thousands of human warriors showed a trace of horror on their faces, and finally understood why these Yuandan realm powerhouses forced them to come here!


    This is, planning to use their lives to test the fate of this place!


    "The last batch, the remaining breath in the soul-dealing bell has weakened by one point."


    Brother Yu raised his mouth.


    His gaze cut through the void and landed on the dementing bell in the distance. When it trembled, a breath would rise.


    Obviously, it is one point weaker than before. These more than a thousand human race warriors can basically exhaust the residual aura in the soul-inspiring bell!


    The people injured by the dementing bell didn''t actually die right away, they just fainted on the steps.


    But the primordial spirit was photographed, leaving only a small amount of body inside, and those with low cultivation bases died after only a few breaths.


    "What are you stopping here for? Why don''t you go up the mountain?"


    "Who is you waiting for? Why do you want to kill me!"


    "Going up the mountain is also dead, and not going up the mountain is also dead. Instead of that, I might as well fight with you!"


    puff!


    Those who were going to fight for their lives were immediately beheaded by Senior Brother Jade.


    The Terran warrior who was planning to make a fuss and turned his face with Senior Brother Yu and others immediately closed his mouth and stood in place without saying a word.


    Although they are dead before and after, there is a difference between early death and late death. If they can live a few more breaths, they will not live a few breaths less...


    The second group of people soon started climbing.


    Similar to the first batch, when it was about halfway up the mountain, the sound of the dementing bell rang again.


    However, after four or five breaths of effort, all the human races collapsed to the ground, and their vitality flowed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    If the primordial spirit was taken away, there would be basically no possibility of surviving unless he was cured by the God of Replenishing Pill like Su Ling Yingyue did.


    Like a warrior in the physical realm, their primordial spirit is weak, and even if they have a tonic pill, they will not be saved if they swallow it immediately!


    "Senior Brother Jade really did a good job, the breath of the Soul Seizing Bell is indeed a little weaker!"


    The faces of the brocade-faced demon foxes surrounding Brother Jade showed joy.


    As long as they can return to their lives with the Dementor, they will receive a very rich reward.


    The most important thing is the Jin-faced demon fox family, and they will also have the opportunity to set foot in the Imperial City again!


    For their own sake, for the brocade-faced monsters and foxes, their mission this time can only be won, not lost!


    "We will not go up the mountain!"


    "Kill if you want!"


    The third group of human races who were about to climb the mountain did not move this time.


    "I really thought, we dare not kill you?"


    A fierce air flashed across the face of a brocade-faced demon fox, and his handsome face became very hideous.


    The fox''s face was like a shadow, and his pupils became green like cracks.


    "Wild monster?"


    The martial artist in the Nirvana Realm took a breath, and his face showed a hint of incredible color.


    There is a wild monster in this secret territory?


    Could it be said that the more than one hundred in front of us are all condensed with the original core, which can be transformed into a savage monster?


    "His grandma''s, I''m Su Han who is walking in Qingzhou!


    If you dare to bully me and other human races, Lao Tzu will knock your skulls out and blow your brains away! "


    A fat figure stood out. He was already in the third batch. If he didn''t show up at this moment, he would definitely die later.


    "I only hope that Brother Su''s fierce name can suppress these savage monsters..."


    Yan Shou secretly prayed in her heart.


    "Walking in Qingzhou, Su Han?"


    Some of the warriors are from Qingzhou, and naturally they have heard of Su Han''s deeds, and their faces are full of surprises.


    There are only some warriors who look suspiciously at Yan Shou.


    Rumor has it that Su Han is a young man who is only nineteen years old this year, not even twenty.


    But the fat guy in front of me looks like a twenty-three, four-five, right?


    Although they have doubts in their hearts, they would rather believe that this person is Su Han. Only in this way can the human race present today have a chance to be saved!


    Among the crowd, Crane in the Mist, Bai Mo, Lin Feifei and others looked at Yan Shou silently.


    Crane in the mist is a little suspicious, has he been unlucky after harvesting Yan Shou?


    This time, he heard that there was a secret realm of the Divine Medicine Sect here, and he happened to bring Yan Shou and the others to the nearby experience, so he took the opportunity to take a look.


    But not long after they entered the secret realm, they were trapped in a hall, and finally came out alive, and they encountered a Tier 5 savage monster who came to catch people...


    "Walking in Qingzhou, Su Han?"


    Brother Yu''s eyes moved slightly, and he looked up and down at Yan Shou, with a touch of cynicism in his eyes:


    "My female emperor once killed a human Tianjiao. I heard that it was Su Han walking in Qingzhou.


    Are you resurrected by the corpse?


    But as far as I know, Su Han should be able to walk in Qingzhou, and there should be some means. You are only a martial artist of the first level in the innate realm, and you dare to impersonate this person? "


    "Joke, I have never died, your empress has missed!


    I advise you to abandon the secrets, and don''t do this kind of anger and resentment.


    Otherwise, if I use Dongxian''s finger, you will die without a place to be buried! "


    Yan Shou stretched out his hand and pointed towards Senior Brother Yu, his fingers were as fat as white radishes.


    "Throw this to the mountain first."


    Senior Brother Yu sneered and shook his head slightly, not planning to pay attention to Yan Shou anymore.


    Hearing the words, the brocade-faced demon fox who caught Yanshou gave a cold snort and flew towards Yanshou.


    "You, you, you, don''t come over, I''ll be rude to you again!"


    There was a panic on Yan Shou''s face, and he subconsciously looked at the mist and the others.


    Crane in the mist turned his head away, not looking at Yan Shou.


    Bai Mo, Lin Feifei and others also ignored him at all and pretended not to know him.


    In despair, Yan Shou pointed at the brocade-faced demon fox and roared:


    "Dong fairy finger!"


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Crane in the mist closed his eyes lightly, and the skin on his face was a little hot.


    "Dong fairy finger?"


    The brocade-faced demon fox showed a sneer on his face, and the next moment he fell to the ground with no vitality!


    "Master, Master..." Bai Mo was dumbfounded, and stretched out his hand to pull the crane in the mist next to him.

 Chapter 630： Which one should I poke?

    "Let the teacher think of other ways."


    Crane still does not open his eyes in the mist.


    He did not realize that the atmosphere around him had become extremely quiet.


    "Master, Master... Yan Shou, he really seems to be able to point fingers..."


    Bai Mo stammered, and once again pulled the corner of the foggy crane.


    Crane in the mist frowned slightly, then opened his eyes and looked at him, his face immediately showing a hint of astonishment.


    I saw that the brocade-faced demon fox had fallen to the ground, and his body had begun to beastly, and soon became a big fox tall.


    died?


    This Tier 5 wild demon is really dead?


    How is this going?


    The gazes of all the warriors of all races subconsciously fell on Yan Shou.


    Yan Shou himself was also very surprised, looking at the body of the brocade-faced demon fox in disbelief.


    "Do I really know how to do it?"


    A suspicion arose in Yan Shou''s heart.


    The most shocking should be the brocade-faced demon foxes around, they withdrew their eyes from the body and looked at Brother Jade subconsciously.


    "There was no qi fluctuation just now. Go to someone and see how he died."


    Senior Brother Yu frowned.


    "Yes!"


    In an instant, a female brocade-faced demon fox flew to the corpse, but she looked left and looked again, but she didn''t see any scars on the corpse.


    "Brother Yu, you can''t see anything."


    She shook her head slightly at Brother Yu.


    "Perhaps it was because of the hidden wounds. Just when the hidden wounds broke out, did they die suddenly?"


    A Jin-faced demon fox proposed an idea.


    "Also a possibility."


    Senior Brother Yu said in thought.


    Then he said to the female brocade-faced demon fox: "Throw the human kid on the mountain and collect the body by the way. When we leave, we will take it out."


    "Yes!"


    The female fox nodded slightly, and then looked at Yan Shou, with a charming smile on her face: "Little brother, sister will send you up the mountain."


    "Sister, don''t come over, I just stabbed him to death with Dongxian''s finger. If you come over, I won''t be merciful!"


    Yan Shou took a step back subconsciously.


    "really?"


    There was a playful look in the female fox''s eyes, and she still walked towards Yan Shou.


    "Dong fairy finger!"


    Yan Shou gritted his teeth and didn''t care about anything. He pointed at the female fox!


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    The corners of the female fox''s mouth rose slightly, and the vitality of her eyes gradually disappeared, and her body fell to the left, instantly transforming into a female fox.


    Poke, poke to death?


    Yan Shou glanced at his finger subconsciously, unbelievable.


    This Tier 5 brutal demon was really stabbed to death by him?


    Could it be that God opens his eyes, and God grants magical powers?


    "It''s really Su Han!"


    "He really is Su Han walking in Qingzhou!"


    "I didn''t expect to see Su Han''s true face in the secret realm of the Divine Medicine Sect today. His methods are as rumors as they are, unpredictable!"


    "We are saved, we are saved!"


    Many Qingzhou warriors cried and laughed excitedly.


    Although the warriors in Yuzhou and Yuanzhou were suspicious, they gradually believed in Yan Shou''s identity.


    The two Yuandan realm powerhouses were stabbed to death by **** that understated them. Doesn''t this still prove their identity as Qingzhou walking!


    "Walking in one state, I thought that this title was a bit over, but when I saw it today, it was well-deserved!"


    A man from Yuzhou at the peak of Nirvana Realm looked at Yan Shou with excitement.


    Being able to slay two yuan pill realm barbarians in such an understatement is not something that an ordinary same rank can do!


    Only Crane in the mist and others stood on the spot in shock. They seemed to be struck by lightning and their bodies became very stiff.


    Even his thinking became stiff.


    Yan Shou, is she really good at pointing fingers?


    Why have they...n''t seen it before?


    "Could it be that he knew Su Han, and Su Han taught him Dongxian?


    This is a Seventh-Rank martial skill, it still comes from the Holy Land of the Immortals..."


    Lin Feifei''s heart seemed to be overwhelmed, looking at Yan Shou''s gaze, suddenly became a little charming.


    Two clansmen died one after another. Senior Brother Yu and others also knew that something was wrong. When they looked at Yan Shou again, their eyes became completely different from before!


    "Brother Yu, this person''s methods are a bit weird!"


    "You are ready to fight."


    Senior Brother Yu gave a faint confession, then his eyes fell on Yan Shou, and he snorted coldly:


    "Who on earth are you?"


    "I said, I''m Qingzhou Su Han!"


    Yan Shou took a deep breath, a confident smile appeared on his face, "If you don''t want to die, let them go, do you really think our human race is a good persimmon!"


    "Qingzhou Su Han is righteous!"


    Seeing Yan Shou think about herself and others first, the faces of the human warriors present showed a touch of gratitude.


    "Let them go? Haha..."


    Senior Brother Yu smiled, "You don''t know what they do to my brocade-faced monster fox clan.


    In addition, Su Han''s did indeed die in the hands of the female emperor.


    I don''t care who you are, but I give you a choice to leave this place on your own.


    I don''t care about you killing my Jinmian Demon Fox tribe. "


    "Brother Jade!"


    Many brocade-faced monsters and foxes showed a touch of anger on their faces, don''t care? Did their people die in vain?


    "Before I came, the empress had said that I had full command, but you have to resist?"


    Senior Brother Yu glanced at the tribe, although his tone was weak, but the killing intent in it made the hearts of the handsome men and beauties present slightly chill.


    "Yes, I will follow the orders of Brother Yu."


    "how is it?"


    Senior Brother Yu looked at Yan Shou and said with a slight smile.


    Yan Shou wanted to nod immediately, but when he saw so many eyes looking at him blankly, he hesitated again.


    It was in this hesitation that some black spots appeared in the distant sky.


    "It''s still in time."


    A smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    When he was hundreds of miles away from this place, he had circulated the purple magic pupil, his eyes were pierced into the void, and seeing the situation here, he naturally saw the body of the brocade-faced demon fox on the top of the mountain and the bell on it. .


    It just took a while for hundreds of miles to get there, so he could only use Yan Shou''s hand to delay a little time.


    Otherwise, when the human race present waits for him to arrive, one or two hundred more people will definitely die!


    In Su Han''s eyes, those human races were nothing more than suffering. It was too wrong to die here.


    "I... his grandmother''s, little white face, I told you to let them go right away! Otherwise, I will poke you to death!"


    After hesitating for a while, Yan Shou''s face suddenly flushed, and he shouted angrily at the brother Yu, quite angrily rushing over the railing.


    Brother Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, his face turned into a fox, and his face was charming. When he narrowed his eyes, he felt a sense of horror.


    "He''s just one person, one hand, ten fingers."


    Brother Jade slowly said: "Kill him, if you can accomplish what the Empress explained, the relatives of the dead and injured today will definitely be rewarded!"


    In an instant, Yan Shou stared at dozens of figures dumbfounded, and rushed towards him.


    "Which one should I poke?" Yan Shougai was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 631： I can hit all

    Yan Shou was dazzled by the sky full of Yuan Dan realm, and the faces of the human races around also showed a touch of shock.


    Yan Shou''s face was scared with cold sweat, and his fat fingers were madly in the void.


    "Poke poke!"


    It''s a pity that this time his "Deep Immortal Finger" failed. The fox monsters he had spotted were all taken aback, but then they immediately discovered that there was nothing wrong with him!


    "It''s over!"


    Yan Shou looked desperate.


    At this moment, a loud shout sounded from a distance, and the terrifying sound wave swept across this place.


    "You dare to brutalize the human race!"


    "Success!"


    The first to arrive was a fist mark.


    Filled with fist marks of majestic thunderous air!


    The surrounding air has become somewhat dry as a result.


    The few fox monsters closest to Yan Shou were immediately blown away by fist marks.


    Immediately afterwards, Ye Lan, Xi Ran, Gu Huan, Zhao Feiyan, and Lin Shang also rushed to the five ultimate moves.


    In the void, the wanton collision of various colors and auras dazzled the eyes of the human race below.


    The two sides played against each other only at that moment.


    The fox monsters retreated quickly, standing beside Senior Brother Yu, looking at the six Su Han coldly.


    "There is our Human Race Yuan Dan rushed to!"


    "Then, those are my two top talents in Yuanzhou!"


    "Pudu Mountain Yelan! Canglan Sword Sect Xi Ran!"


    Yuanzhou Wuzhe lost his voice with surprise on his face.


    "Our Tianjiao from Yuzhou is here too!"


    "Great Sage Gu Huan, Mohe Sword Sect Zhao Feiyan, hiss... Life and death Danzong Lin is still here!"


    "Great!"


    The eyes of the Yuzhou warriors showed ecstasy, and looked at the three with admiration.


    But the Qingzhou martial artist was a little silent, their eyes fell on Su Han, their eyes flashed with doubt.


    It seems to be speculating on the origin of Su Han, only... Yan Shou and others recognized Su Han!


    "Brother Su! Brother Su, I am Yanshou, Brother Su!"


    Yan Shou waved wildly at Su Han with a surprised face.


    "Su Han is really here..."


    Wuzhonghe and his disciples looked at Su Han with horror.


    I remember the last time the Tianlong Nation was parted, they never saw Su Han again, and there were fewer and fewer posts discussing Su Han in the world.


    Some people even posted that Su Han had been killed in the Northern Territory a long time ago, but now, these people will be beaten up.


    Su Han is clearly standing here alive!


    Su Han glanced at Yan Shou and nodded with a smile, "Brother Yan, it was too late to say goodbye last time, how have you been recently?"


    "Okay, there are food and drink, and I respected my teacher and they have treated me a lot better."


    Yan Shou grinned.


    Su Han looked at the crane and others in the mist.


    They were slightly startled, and a faint smile suddenly appeared on their faces.


    Su Han glanced at them faintly, and then averted his gaze, but it was this one that made Crane in the mist hairy.


    "He is much stronger than the last time in the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom!"


    Crane in the mist was secretly shocked.


    The other party clearly condensed the black waste pill, how could it give people a sense of great advancement in their cultivation in this short period of time?


    Among them, are there any things that went wrong?


    "Brother Su, as they said, many savage monsters came this time."


    Xi Ran looked at the female fox-monsters with a sigh, and his eyes kept moving around them. Gu Huan and Zhao Feiyan seemed to hear him secretly swallowing.


    "More than a hundred..."


    Ye Lan groaned for a few breaths, and said, "Brother Su, I can deal with four. If it''s that one, it can only be one to one."


    He pointed out that it was Brother Yu.


    "me too."


    Gu Huan smiled lightly.


    "Ibid."


    Zhao Fei said faintly.


    "I can deal with three."


    Lin Shang smiled.


    Everyone looked at him subconsciously.


    Lin Shang said helplessly: "Life and Death Pill Sect originally specializes in Dan Dao and fighting techniques, but I am not very familiar with it. Dealing with three is already the limit.


    Everyone nodded slightly, their eyes fell on Su Han.


    Su Han glanced at the group of fox monsters and said, "I can hit all of them."


    The people below were originally listening to the conversation between Yelan and them, and when they heard that Yelan and the others could deal with four of the same rank, they admired it in their hearts.


    Calculate the number of people on both sides. Although the number of people on the human side is at a disadvantage, they must have the opportunity to escape by taking advantage of the chaos!


    But when Su Han spoke, everyone was stunned.


    "Hit all?"


    "Where is this guy''s warrior?


    Even though he can stand with Yelan and the others, he should be the top genius, but he can beat all of them?


    This is too big, right? Is he still several times better than Yelan and the others? "


    The faces of the human races became very strange.


    Ye Lan and the others didn''t retort, they just glanced at each other, and then remained silent.


    Before changing, Ye Lan would be the first to challenge Su Han and ask him to take this sentence back.


    For now, forget it.


    After hearing Su Han''s words, the Jin-faced demon fox suddenly heard a commotion.


    Senior Brother Yu gently raised his hand, causing the fox monsters to close their mouths. He smiled, and his eyes fell on Su Han:


    "Human, what you said just now may be the most ridiculous thing I have heard in my life.


    You are qualified to let me know your name, so please report your name. "


    "Qingzhou, Su Han."


    Su Han smiled.


    what?


    Is he Su Han?


    What about him?


    Everyone looked at Yan Shou subconsciously.


    Yan Shou immediately said: "He is Su Han! We met at Wei Mo, and we had a hard time together!"


    "It turns out he is Su Han..."


    "No wonder you would say that kind of thing."


    Everyone was shocked and stunned.


    A flash of anger flashed in Senior Brother Yu''s eyes, "Qingzhou Su Han was shot to death by the female emperor of my clan a long time ago. You want to hold me down by the name of a dead person?"


    "Killed to death by your female emperor? Your female emperor..."


    Su Han glanced at Brother Yu and the others, then smiled and said, "Hu Meizi?"


    "Bold! Who gives you the courage to call my clan empress by name!"


    "Wait I will capture this person alive and pick out his tongue alive!"


    "I want to goug his eyes. I don''t like his eyes very much!"


    "I didn''t expect that you would be a member of Hu Meizi''s clan. Then, when she caught my friend and crushed my fleshly enemies, I could start charging some interest."


    Su Han suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed.


    After laughing, he Chao Yelan and the others said: "I''m sorry, everyone, I have enemies with this clan, so if I want to kill them personally, you should not interfere."


    "Brother Su is free."


    "Brother Su, please."


    "no problem."


    Ye Lan and the others nodded slightly, then backed down to several tens of feet away, indicating that they would never interfere.


    "It''s really Su Han..."


    This scene completely convinced the human race below Su Han''s identity.


    Apart from Su Han, who can make Yelan and the others so polite?


    Brother Yu and the others were also startled, with an incredible look in their eyes.


    Hu Meizi did catch someone back.


    And it did break Su Han''s body back then.


    Is it possible that the other party is really Su Han? But the body was broken... why didn''t it die?

 Chapter 632： fair competition?

    "I ask you, where is Jun Jun at the moment?"


    Su Han''s eyes fell on Senior Brother Yu and smiled.


    With more than a hundred brocade-faced demon foxes, the strength of this brother Jade made him look a little.


    Also at the peak of the Yuan Dan realm, Ye Lan and the others are also considered to be the heavenly arrogances of the Supreme Longzi level, and their HP is less than 31 points.


    This Senior Brother Jade''s life value is 31.2. The higher the cultivation base, the life value of 0.1 represents a huge gap!


    Before Qin Longhu broke through the initial stage of concentration, his life value was only 31.3, which was only 0.1 higher than Senior Brother Jade.


    "Isn''t the one in his mouth the former Junjun Lord?"


    "It should be her. When I heard about Su Han''s battle in the Taihang Mountains, she met Princess Junjun."


    "It is rumored that Su Han was beaten to pieces by the golden body of Faxiang, and the other party took it away. It was actually Princess Junjun?"


    The eyes of the warriors in Qingzhou showed a sense of sorrow.


    In the Xuanhuang List, Junjun Junjun was once ranked on the Heaven List, and he was considered to be a well-known person among the savage demons in the human race.


    Many Terran warriors are aware of her existence!


    "She..."


    The corners of Brother Jade''s mouth rose slightly, "At this moment, the empress is confined to a huge rock with a soul-forbidden chain, and finally bears the wind and rain.


    Its origin is damaged, and now it is not as good as Tier 1 Savage Demon, I think it won''t be long before she has to die with hatred. "


    "I''m relieved when you say that."


    Su Han smiled.


    Brother Yu was slightly startled.


    "At least prove that she is really not dead yet.


    As long as you are not dead, there is salvation. "


    I don''t know when, Su Han already held Fang Tian''s painted halberd, and the evil spirits on it kept flashing.


    A wave of thunder qi swept out of the body, and in an instant, Su Han seemed to turn into an ancient giant stepping on thunder!


    Brother Yu frowned slightly and his eyelids twitched unconsciously.


    "Take him!"


    Senior Brother Yu snorted coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Dozens of fox monsters, regardless of male or female, attacked Su Han directly.


    The barbarians also sacrificed the **** soldiers, so the human race below saw dozens of Yuan Dan realm powerhouses, each offering a Tier 5 **** soldier with different auras.


    For ordinary warriors, the fifth-order magic weapon is already impossible to obtain!


    "Directly against dozens of people of the same rank, can he... have a chance of winning?"


    Crane''s eyes narrowed slightly in the mist.


    As a martial artist in the Nirvana Realm, he doesn''t know much about the Yuan Dan realm. Although Su Han is known as walking in Qingzhou, he has to deal with dozens of people of the same rank carefully, otherwise he will lose easily, right?


    "Human race suffers death!"


    The aura of dozens of fox monsters soared in an instant, and with a brazen fighting spirit, they tried to kill Su Han in one move!


    Only in the next second, Su Han disappeared in place.


    When he appeared again, he was already behind a fox demon.


    Fang Tian''s painted halberd easily cut through the body guard of the fox demon and chopped off his head.


    "Over there!"


    "Be careful!"


    Puff puff!


    However, within a few breaths, Su Han used Flash and his speed to walk among the fox demons like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard.


    There were only a dozen of dozens of fox monsters left, and the rest were all beheaded and killed!


    "What a weird body, what a fast speed, what a strong magic weapon, what a tyrannical method!"


    Xi Ran muttered to himself.


    "It is rumored that Brother Su is also a master craftsman and a powerful alchemy..."


    Lin Shang watched Su Han''s eyes become fiercer!


    "My Mohe Sword Sect is known for speed, but even me, I''m afraid I can''t stop a move in his hand..."


    Zhao Feiyan watched Su Han beheading dozens of people of the same rank in an instant, his eyes couldn''t help being brilliant.


    Gu Huan glanced at her subconsciously. Everyone was a woman. She had already noticed that Zhao Feiyan''s gaze looking at Su Han had become a little different!


    "Zhao Feiyan, he is a child of the Su Clan in the Northern Territory at the moment, don''t cause trouble to the Mohe Sword Sect."


    Gu Huan reminded in a low voice.


    Zhao Feiyan was startled slightly, then frowned and glanced at her, "I''m waiting for fair competition, that kind of ordinary warrior who has deceived his identity, but in my eyes, what is this?


    If he could come to my Mohe Sword Sect, the Sword Sect would be very happy, and would not care about his identity of the Su Clan in the Northern Territory.


    Even the six sacred places, will not come to my Yuzhou because of this, to find Jianzong theory? "


    "Fair competition? What are you fighting for?"


    Gu Huan was taken aback for a moment.


    "You know it well."


    Zhao Feiyan gave a cold snort, and quietly moved a little away from Gu Huan.


    After Gu Huan reacted, she couldn''t help but spit out in her heart. The other party thought she too...


    Gu Huan looked at Su Han, and within a short time, dozens of corpses had been separated under Su Han.


    "Well, his martial arts talent is indeed terrible, but the man I Gu Huan will marry in the future will at least have to cherish women."


    She remembered the first meeting, Su Han kicked her chest and shook her head suddenly in her heart.


    Marry a chicken and a dog, she will never have any relationship with Su Han in the future!


    "This is... too strong, right?"


    The human race warrior below was stunned.


    Even the little fairy doctor and others who rushed here not far away stopped their figure, staring blankly at Su Han, like cutting vegetables, slaying a fox demon in the Yuan Dan realm!


    "Little Immortal Doctor, you''d better not get too close to him. This is the reincarnation of the killing god."


    Zhou Gongzi reminded.


    The other person also nodded slightly in agreement.


    The two did not notice Little Immortal Doctor''s gaze, and instead of focusing on Su Han, they focused on the corpses of the golden face demon fox.


    "It is rumored that one hundred brocade-faced monster fox hearts can be used to refine the''Holy Charm Pill.''


    Xiao Xianyi''s eyes glowed.


    Although her alchemy is not strong, she should have a certain success rate in refining this kind of non-grade pill.


    She wants to know whether this rumor is true or not!


    With the last demon fox giving the lead, all the remaining demon foxes subconsciously approached Senior Brother Yu, looking at Su Han with fright and anger.


    Brother Jade looked at the corpse of the demon fox below, and his face couldn''t help but tremble a few times. This human race who had a close relationship with that ancient demon thunder beast had such means?


    "You can go on together, don''t waste your time."


    Su Han said lightly.


    After a few breaths of silence, Senior Brother Jade slowly said, "Do you know that you have harmed my clan people today, and when this secret realm exit opens, will it be time for you to give the head?"


    "Joke, there are experts from my human race, and even experts from the barbarians, where will it be your barbaric monsters to be fierce!"


    Xi Ran sneered.


    Senior Brother Yu glanced at him, with a faint sarcasm in his eyes:


    "The entrance to the secret realm has long been used by the female emperor of my clan and brought it into the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range. Right now, there are all strong men of my brocade-faced demon fox clan! There are two statues of golden body!"

 Chapter 633： Suspected Tier Nine

    "what did he say?"


    "The entrance of the secret realm was brought into the Wild Demon Mountain Range?"


    "how can that be!"


    The Terran warriors below suddenly rioted.


    Ye Lan and the others also changed their expressions slightly, thinking of these more than a hundred fox tribes suddenly breaking into the secret realm, their faces suddenly became a little ugly.


    Perhaps the other party''s remarks were not groundless!


    As if perceiving a change in the mentality of Ye Lan and others, Brother Yu raised his mouth slightly, looking at Su Han:


    "Although you have killed dozens of my fellow clan members, you have a chance right now."


    After a pause, "As long as you can help me get the thing that the empress wants, the empress can let you go alive, even if it is Junjun Junjun, she may not be able to leave."


    "What does Hu Meizi want? That bell?"


    Su Han smiled faintly, his eyes swept over the body of the demon fox on the top of the mountain and landed on the demon bell.


    "That''s it."


    Brother Yu seemed to be holding the winning ticket, glanced at the angry clansmen around him with a sharp look, and said lightly:


    "The sacred thing of the fox clan, the soul-sucking bell, that one is also the fox clan ancestor who was trapped here by the magic medicine sect more than two thousand years ago.


    It originally died with its ancestors, but was awakened by outsiders. Now the remaining aura will kill the existence close to it desperately.


    As long as you bring the human race below to climb the mountain and consume the remaining power in its body, I will have a way to capture it.


    Doing this will save you from death. "


    The faces of the people below changed in vain, and they looked at Su Han subconsciously.


    If Su Han agrees to the party''s conditions, then they...have gone to a dead end again?


    "It''s no wonder that you have to catch so many human races here and force them to climb the mountain. The purpose is to exhaust the remaining power of this bell."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and said, "In that case, as long as I get it, I can use it to threaten Hu Meizi. Why do I need to wait for you?"


    "Bold, if you call our female emperor''s full name again, you will definitely die!"


    Finally, the fox clan couldn''t bear the humiliation in his heart and roared angrily.


    Brother Jade''s expression moved slightly, and then sneered:


    "Without my secret method, you can''t capture it. Using it to threaten our female emperor is nonsense.


    The Dementor Bell is different from the general magic weapon. Even if it has existed for more than two thousand years, its owner has already fallen.


    But it still won''t allow the existence under Wu Zun to approach, only the strong primordial spirit can take it, otherwise, it needs to perform special secret techniques.


    In this divine medicine sect, only the Yuan Dan realm can enter, and there is no Wu Zun, so there is no my secret technique. If you want to take it away, it is nonsense. "


    The strong soul?


    Ye Lan and others thoughtfully.


    "You say that, I have a bottom in my heart."


    Su Han smiled, "You go ahead and your people will come to you later."


    "What do you mean?"


    Brother Yu was slightly surprised.


    But the next moment, the vitality in him was completely dissipated, and he fell to the ground, revealing the fox body.


    "Brother Jade?"


    The faces of the rest of the fox tribe showed horror.


    Brother Yu''s method of death reminded him of the two comrades who were stabbed to death by the fat man just now!


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    Yan Shou''s face also showed a touch of comprehension, "It turns out that Brother Su helped me behind the scenes, and I have really cultivated the Immortal Hole Finger..."


    "You brother Jade is just going one step ahead. I think he should wait for you on the road for a while. Don''t worry, I will send you on the road right away."


    Su Han grinned at the group of brocade-faced monsters.


    After a cup of tea.


    The corpses of more than one hundred brocade-faced demon foxes lay slumped on the ground, turning into human-sized foxes.


    Hundreds of Yuan Dan realm powerhouses had no power to fight back in front of Su Han, and the entire army was wiped out.


    Everyone swallowed their saliva subconsciously, it was too strong, it was not the same level!


    If it wasn''t for Wu Zun''s inability to set foot in the secret realm of the Divine Medicine Sect, they even wondered if Su Han had secretly advanced to the realm of Wu Zun!


    "Brother Su, if he is right, then the warriors who set foot here this time are the barbarians. I am afraid they will die in the hands of the Jin-faced demon fox after they appear at the exit."


    Ye Lan broke through the air and came to Su Han, his face solemn.


    "I can tell that he is not lying.


    Unsurprisingly, the entrance to the secret realm should have been brought into the Wild Demon Mountain Range by that Hu Meizi.


    She has spent so much time and effort for the bell. "


    Su Han also showed a solemn look on his face, and his eyes fell on the bell in the distance.


    The fox holy thing?


    The only thing that can threaten Hu Meizi right now should be this bell.


    Threatening Hu Meizi with it can not only make the warrior in the secret realm leave alive, but also rescue Jun Jun.


    "Speaking of it, this is an opportunity. Otherwise, trying to save people from the golden body with my strength is tantamount to idiotic dreams!"


    Su Han secretly said in his heart.


    "This bell is at least a Tier 8 divine soldier."


    Xi Ran''s eyes were a little hot.


    Eighth order?


    Su Han shook his head slightly in his heart.


    If it was only a Tier 8 magic weapon, it was not worthy of Hu Meizi''s attention, and he even deliberately snatched the secret realm entrance into the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range.


    What can be a holy artifact of a clan, I''m afraid... it''s a rank nine **** soldier!


    After more than two thousand years, without the master''s urging, there can be such a power, and the eighth-order magical soldier can''t do it!


    "Master Su!"


    Several figures broke through the air.


    "What is she here for?"


    Zhao Feiyan looked at Doctor Xiaoxian, frowning slightly.


    Su Han smiled and nodded towards the little fairy doctor, this girl didn''t seem to have much human emotions.


    The only thing that can attract her is medical treatment.


    Sure enough, the little fairy doctor asked directly, "Can you sell the hearts of these foxes below?"


    "A Tier 5 savage monster is a natural magic weapon, although these fox races are not suitable for refining magic weapons.


    But with a hundred heads, you can get together a dozen pieces of spiritual materials needed by Tier 5 Divine Soldiers. Can you afford it? "


    Zhao Fei said faintly.


    The little fairy doctor didn''t look at her either, but said to Su Han: "Master Su, I only want their hearts.


    Rumor has it that the hearts of the brocade-faced monsters and foxes can refine the Holy Magic Pill. I want to try whether this rumor is true or false. "


    Just the heart?


    "What kind of pill is Shengmei Pill?"


    Gu Huan was startled.


    "Whether it is served by a man or a woman, they can obtain a charm comparable to the brocade-faced demon fox."


    Xiaoxian said.


    The eyes of Xi Ran, Zhao Feiyan, and Gu Huan all lit up.


    "We will also refine this pill, Su Han, sell it to us!"


    Suddenly, a voice rang from the crowd.


    After Wuzhonghe and the others heard the words Wangshengmen, their expressions suddenly changed, and the rest of the Wushengmen martial artists set foot in this secret realm?


    After he saw the face of the speaker clearly, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. The opponent is the strongest disciple of the Seven Veins of the Demon Sect!

 Chapter 634： Jade girl dance

    "Departure?"


    "Qingzhou Wangshengmen?"


    Compared with the name of Su Han''s walking in Qingzhou, in fact, the reputation of Wangshengmen is many times greater!


    This mysterious magic door has existed in Qingzhou for many years, and the seven top forces can''t eliminate it jointly.


    No one knows even where his sect is.


    Not only Qingzhou, even Yuzhou and Yuanzhou, they have long been familiar with the three words Wangshengmen!


    "This little girl, will he be a disciple of the ancestor?"


    The eyes of everyone fell on a small figure, slightly suspicious and shocked.


    The other party looked just over a dozen years old, and his face was indeed amazing, but at this age, how dare he reveal his identity as a disciple of the death gate?


    "Why are you here?"


    Su Han was a little surprised, "Your senior sister brought you here?"


    He saw this little girl once in Da Zhou, when the other party also danced a kind of devil dance.


    This kind of dance is also a kind of Yuanshen martial arts, but Su Han has a purple magic pupil that can resist it.


    At that time, this little girl''s cultivation was only Nirvana, and the Heavenly Demon Dance she danced could even make the Yuan Dan realm fall into a kind of illusion called the ¡®Heavenly Devil Realm¡¯!


    Don''t underestimate it!


    "Why do you ask my senior sister as soon as you meet?


    I see, you must be bewildered by her peerless appearance! "


    Jun Ling looked at Su Han with some dissatisfaction.


    "In the past, it was rumored that Su Han was a disciple of the Goblin Sect. Later, this rumor was clarified by the seven top forces, but now..."


    The warrior from Qingzhou quickly distanced himself from Jun Ling, but he was a little surprised.


    Su Han clearly recognizes the other party, so the previous rumors are naturally not groundless!


    Walking in Qingzhou, is it really possible that the disciples of the destiny door failed?


    "Compared with her prosperous beauty, what I value more is her cultivation of the Primordial Spirit Realm."


    Su Han smiled calmly.


    That was a walking-level Tianjiao with the same aptitude as Su Lingzhou.


    Even Su Lingzhou would be weaker than her!


    The Su clan has blades but no blood, as well as three ancestors, fifth ancestors, and seventh ancestors. There are a total of four dharma statues, and they can only cultivate geniuses like Su Lingzhou.


    It is conceivable how deep the background of the past life is, perhaps it can be called the top force in Qingzhou!


    "I''m disappointed. My senior sister has already gone to Zhongzhou for the last trial.


    When this trial is over, she will definitely be able to achieve the realm of nirvana. "


    Jun Ling smiled, "With your cultivation base and aptitude, even if you like her, Senior Sister will not look down upon you.


    You might as well put more of your mind on me.


    You see, I am so young, and the next generation is walking through the door to life, and now I have started the trial.


    If you have a good relationship with me, maybe I will like you in the future, maybe! "


    "The next generation''s death gate?"


    Everyone was surprised secretly.


    Calculating the time, it seems that it is almost the same, and indeed there is a walking-level Tianjiao out of the ancestor.


    Compared with the seven top forces, which is strong and weak is obvious enough!


    "Xiao Nizi, how old are you, do you know what love is love?"


    Zhao Feiyan couldn''t help but mocked.


    "Auntie, although I am young, I will grow up sooner or later."


    Jun Ling looked at Zhao Feiyan with a serious expression on his face.


    Auntie?


    Zhao Feiyan was almost out of anger, she was only 30 years old this year, how could she become an aunt?


    "This woman is not easy, or the door to life is really not easy."


    Ye Lan''s expression suddenly became very solemn.


    "Not bad."


    Xi Ran, who had always seemed a little cynical, also got serious, and his eyes fell on Jun Ling:


    "She may be only twelve or thirteen years old, but her body exudes the breath of the first layer of the original core..."


    The twelve or thirteen-year-old Yuandan realm Yizhong, what concept is this?


    Everyone looked at each other.


    It was Gu Huan, who had the most aptitude among this group of people. When she was twelve or thirteen years old, she had just set foot in the innate realm.


    In the end, it took two or three years to reach Nirvana at the age of fifteen or six. It took another four to five years to set foot in the Yuandan realm in his early twenties.


    At the moment she is twenty-eight years old, the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan realm!


    Do the math, her speed of practice is first-class or top-notch in any place in Kyushu.


    But at the age of twelve or thirteen, Jun Ling had already set foot in the Yuan Dan realm, waiting for her to be in her twenties.


    Isn''t it equal to her cultivation base?


    Thinking of this, Gu Huan subconsciously looked at Su Han.


    As long as you know Su Han a little bit, you can know that his actual age is not twenty years old.


    "Is Qingzhou really an outstanding man? Can you even produce two talents with such terrifying qualifications?"


    Gu Huan was secretly shocked.


    However, in her opinion, Jun Ling is inferior to Su Han.


    Even if the opponent is Su Han''s age and can reach the peak of the Yuan Dan realm, it is impossible to have Su Han''s combat power.


    She doesn''t believe that with such an existence, Qingzhou can produce two in a row!


    In Zhongzhou, the possibility will be greater.


    "I don''t care if you are walking towards the life gate or what you came from.


    Mohe Jian sent Zhao Feiyan to ask you for advice! "


    Zhao Feiyan suppressed the anger in his heart, stepped on the void, and sacrificed a long sword that exuded blue brilliance.


    In an instant, everyone seemed to see Zhao Feiyan being enveloped in a mist of water.


    "Want to ask me for advice? I''m only the first layer of the Yuandan realm, but I can''t beat you, auntie."


    Jun Ling smiled and shook his head.


    Hearing Jun Ling calling himself an aunt again, Zhao Feiyan''s anger could no longer be suppressed, and a sword stabbed at Jun Ling.


    "But... this doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you!"


    The corners of Jun Ling''s mouth rose slightly, and his figure suddenly danced in front of everyone.


    "Close your eyes!"


    Crane in the mist immediately closed his eyes and reminded Bai Mo and others by the way.


    The Heavenly Demon Dance of the Heavenly Demon Gate is unpredictable, and the crane in the mist dare not try to try the taste of the Heavenly Demon Dance!


    Compared with the last time, Jun Ling''s dancing posture seems to have improved a lot.


    The dance moves and regains with the wind, the singing is like a chime and the rhyme is still quiet. Thousands of times go to the festival to fill in the lyrics, and the beautiful eyes are like waves into the temples.


    Su Han feels that it is not an exaggeration to describe this dance posture in "The Jade Girl Dance in Neon Clothes" written by Tang Dynasty poet Li Taixuan.


    A terrifying primordial spirit wave swept out of Jun Ling, and Zhao Feiyan, who was in front of him, was immediately recruited.


    The hand movement stopped and stood in the air blankly.


    Even the rest of the people looked dull, as if they were drawn into the so-called "Devil Realm".


    Only the purple glow in his eyes flickered, and Su Han, who had isolated the waves of the soul, was no different.


    Ye Lan, Gu Huan and others were all recruited.


    It was the crane in the mist and others who closed their eyes, and the same was true, unable to escape the means of Jun Ling.


    In an instant, the top Yuandan realm Tianjiao in Yuzhou and Yuanzhou, including all the martial artists present, became wooden people!


    "With these methods, the brocade-faced monster foxes just now can''t keep you, no wonder you dare to set foot in this mysterious realm of the Divine Medicine Sect alone.


    It''s worthy of walking towards life, among the seven top powers of the same generation, there is no one comparable to you.


    The Holy Land is walking at your age, I am afraid it is not as good as you. "


    Su Han was rather lamented.


    "Senior Sister said that my Celestial Demon Dance''s attainments have reached its peak, and I can almost become superb. Why can''t I still be able to pull you into the Celestial Demon Realm!" Jun Ling pouted, looking at Su Han somewhat unwillingly.

 Chapter 635： Bad and stupid

    "Because you are too weak."


    Su Han shook his head slightly.


    Jun Ling was silent for a few breaths, and then smiled indifferently, "It''s not that I am too weak, but you are too strong.


    When she left that day, the senior sister said she couldn''t see through.


    Sister''s vision is excellent, which shows that you are truly extraordinary. "


    There was a pause, "It''s like you just shot a big shot.


    Kill these stinky foxes in an instant.


    If I don''t perform the Heavenly Demon Dance, I can''t do it! "


    "How long are you going to contain them?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Su Han, you gave me the bodies of these stinky foxes.


    I will let them leave the Celestial Realm immediately, how about? "


    A sly smile flashed in Jun Ling''s eyes.


    "If it was your senior sister, I might give her off."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head, "You are not qualified now."


    When Jun Ling heard this, his cheeks puffed up with anger.


    The next moment, she saw the masterpiece of purple awn in Su Han''s eyes.


    The fifth stage of the Purple Demon Eye-Desire!


    The primordial spirit fluctuations on everyone present were swept away in an instant.


    Su Han took advantage of the demon of the fifth level of the Purple Demon Eye to pull everyone out of the illusion of the demon world that day.


    "Hey, what happened to me just now? It seems to be asleep."


    "Me too, I still feel sleepy now."


    Everyone became sober one after another, and some could not help but yawn several times, and the soul was slightly damaged.


    However, this kind of injury is not a major problem, Xu Shijunling did not intend to kill, otherwise, Su Han suspects that some martial artists with a lower cultivation base will be directly exhausted and die!


    Sky Demon Dance, Su Han groaned for a few breaths in his heart, and then gave up.


    Even if he had obtained such Yuan Shen martial arts, he didn''t have the skin to dance in front of everyone.


    This is simply for women.


    "Huh? The Devil Realm?


    Damn it, is it hard to escape even if you close your eyes?


    It''s worthy of being the main vein of the Demon Gate..."


    Crane in the mist looked a little ugly.


    Ye Lan and others also gradually became sober.


    "What just happened?"


    Zhao Feiyan looked at Su Han subconsciously.


    She originally intended to teach that little Nizi a lesson, but then she seemed to be attacked by some means and lost her mind at once!


    Thinking of this, Zhao Feiyan gasped in her heart, and Ye Lan and the others also reacted, their complexion turned slightly pale.


    "Departure Gate, Heaven Demon Dance?"


    Xiaoxian doctor thought, she felt that her spirit seemed a little sluggish, and immediately checked her state.


    Trying to figure out how powerful the magic dance was that day.


    "you you you!"


    Jun Ling looked at Su Han dumbfounded.


    Can the other party pull people out of the "Devil Realm"?


    What is this method?


    Except for walking-level powerhouses who are familiar with the devil dance, such as her senior sister, her master, her master, and so on.


    How can outsiders have such means?


    "You just hit this Nizi''s Heavenly Demon Dance."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Destiny Gate Heaven Demon Dance?"


    Everyone took a breath, especially the martial artists of Yuzhou and Yuanzhou, they were shocked and unbelievable.


    Judging from the looks of Ye Lan and others, they were all recruited!


    A twelve or thirteen-year-old girl, with a single move, caused all human martial artists including Ye Lan and other Yuandan realm Tianjiao to be confused?


    "Is this the way to go to life?"


    Someone murmured.


    Zhao Feiyan showed an anger on his face, but in the end he did not choose to take action to teach Jun Ling.


    She was not sure at this moment, whether she would be the opponent''s opponent.


    "Sister, Ling''er was just joking just now, I hope sister will not be surprised."


    Jun Ling smiled towards Zhao Feiyan.


    Zhao Feiyan snorted and looked a little better.


    "Master Su, when we were deceived, the bodies of these fox demons were..."


    Xiaoxian doctor spoke slowly.


    "I haven''t sold it to this girl, but I''m very curious about the Holy Magic Pill you mentioned.


    If I give you the body of the fox demon, can you give me a holy magic pill then as a reward? "


    Su Han smiled.


    "can!"


    Xiaoxian doctor said immediately.


    "Even if you only make one, give it to me?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Xiaoxian doctor nodded slightly, without any hesitation, as if this Saint Meidan didn''t seem too important to her.


    "I just want to know the pharmacological composition of Shengmei Pill, and I have no plans to swallow this pill."


    Xiaoxian said.


    "Big Brother Su wait!"


    Jun Ling put on a pitiful expression and looked at Su Han, "The Holy Magic Pill helps me practice the Heavenly Demon Dance, so Big Brother Su will give me the hearts of these stinky foxes.


    Their hearts are very rare, and there are no few brocade-faced monster foxes in the ordinary human race.


    If you let me get together one by one, I won''t get to the peak of my Yuandan realm..."


    Everyone looked strange.


    Her Heavenly Demon Dance is already that enchanting. Wouldn''t it be even stronger if she was given the Holy Charm Pill again?


    The Qingzhou martial artist looked at Su Han in fear, for fear that Su Han would respond. If you meet this girl again in the future, you can just wash your neck and wait for death.


    "I have sold it, so don''t come to me to pretend to be pitiful."


    Su Han snorted, and then no longer paid attention to Jun Ling, but looked at the body of the Jin-faced demon fox on the top of the mountain.


    "Su, Brother Su, the disciples of the Destiny Sect are all demon heads. Now that you have seen them, it''s better to get rid of them..."


    A Qingzhou warrior boldly said.


    Upon hearing this, Jun Ling looked at him subconsciously.


    After that, he was slightly startled, and quickly looked at Su Han.


    She came to the secret realm of the Divine Medicine Sect, and no one paid attention to it, because she held the Heaven Demon Dance by her side, and did not need to fear others.


    But Su Han is not afraid of the Heavenly Demon Dance, and can even forcibly pull people out of the Heavenly Demon Realm. If Su Han wants to kill her...


    Jun Ling''s heart suddenly shuddered.


    Before she could speak, Su Han looked at the Qingzhou martial artist and said lightly: "Did you see her cruel to the innocent?"


    "No, never."


    "Did she offend you?"


    "Never..."


    "If that''s the case, you are so bad that you are puss.


    She has never harmed anyone, nor has she had any personal grievances with you. You asked me to kill her. What was your intention?


    If there are private grievances, I will take a high look at you with this trick to kill someone with a knife.


    Stupid is not terrible, bad is not terrible, terrible are bad and stupid people. "


    Su Lengren snorted, raising his hand just one point.


    The body of the Qingzhou warrior suddenly stiffened in place, and there was something gurgling out of the center of his eyebrows.


    Dead, dead?


    Whether it was Qingzhou martial artist, Yuzhou and Yuanzhou martial artist, after seeing this scene, their faces became a little pale.


    "No wonder someone called him Su Mo, this..."


    Many Qingzhou martial artists shuddered, but they kept slandering in their hearts.


    "Thank you, Brother Su!"


    Jun Ling''s resentment towards Su Han disappeared in an instant.


    He stepped directly into the air and came to Su Han''s side with a flattering smile.


    "you can go now."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "I can''t go, that dementing bell, I want it too..." Jun Ling shook his head, his eyes also falling on the fox corpse on the mountain.

 Chapter 636： Tempering the soul

    "You want it too?"


    Su Han glanced at Jun Ling.


    "Um... if you can take the dementor earlier than me, I won''t grab it with you.


    But if I get to the top of the mountain first, this dementing bell will be mine. "


    When Jun Ling said this, he glanced at Su Han cautiously, "Brother Su, will you take it from me again?"


    "If you don''t have enough power of the primordial spirit, you might die on it like them if you climb the mountain.


    Not to mention approaching the dementor, you have to think clearly. "


    Su Han smiled.


    "I have a clear idea. It depends on your own ability. If it doesn''t work, I don''t want it."


    Junling Road.


    "Well."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, then landed on the ground and first took out the eight tonic pills from the storage compartment.


    Different from Huishen Pill, Huishen Pill is to replenish the power of the consumed primordial spirit, and Tonic Pill is actually a pill similar to Qi Condensing Pill.


    It can help practice and cultivate the soul.


    "Hey, he also has a tonic pill...no wonder."


    A strange color flashed in Jun Ling''s eyes.


    In her opinion, Su Han must have mastered a martial skill similar to that of Heavenly Demon Dance.


    This kind of martial arts requires the swallowing of Shen Shen Pills to cooperate. She has taken a lot of Shen Shen Pills since she was a child under the instruction of her master.


    After Su Han swallowed the Replenishing God Pill, he closed his eyes and circulated the Indestructible Six-Phase Visualization, borrowing the power of the Replenishing God Pill to increase the soul.


    How strong is the residual power of the Dementor Bell at this moment, Su Han has not tried, and will not try it easily.


    He has to let his state reach the peak, at least use everything he needs, and be fully prepared, before he tries to pick up the soul bell.


    When Ye Lan and the others saw Su Han sitting cross-legged, they seemed to be practicing qigong, and they also swallowed the god-filling pills previously refined, their expressions suddenly became weird.


    They fell around Su Han, while protecting Su Han while looking at Jun Ling, she was already preparing to climb the mountain!


    On the other side, the little fairy doctor instructed Zhou Gongzi and others to help dig out the heart of the Jin-faced monster fox.


    When the hearts were gathered in front of her, she didn''t know what technique she used, and these hearts instantly turned into a cloud of blood!


    "Little fairy doctor, are you really going to refine that holy charm pill here?"


    There was a look of worry on Zhou Gongzi''s face, "There are so many brocade-faced monsters dead here, and it may not be possible that new ones will set foot here..."


    "They came, and they had no choice but to kill him."


    Xiaoxian doctor glanced at Su Han in the distance.


    After a pause, "I will start refining the Holy Magic Pill next, you protect me, don''t disturb."


    "¡­¡­it is good."


    The matter here has come to an end, nine out of ten Human Race warriors who were forcibly arrested have gone.


    Only a few human warriors who are full of curiosity choose to stay here to see how things develop.


    Crane in the mist and others are one of them.


    "Junior Brother Yanshou, do you really have a good relationship with Su Han?"


    Bai Mo walked to Yan Shou and asked suspiciously.


    "That''s natural. I got to know him when Brother Su was still in the womb."


    Yan Shou was quite proud.


    "In that case, can you please tell him later and ask if we can follow him in the future?"


    Bai Mo glanced at the crane in the mist and asked towards Yan Shou.


    Naturally, the crane in the mist instructed him to ask, because crane in the mist, as a master, has his own pride, and it is impossible to discuss this with Yan Shou.


    "No problem, but everything depends on how Brother Su decides. I don''t dare to pack a ticket."


    Yan Shou nodded.


    "That''s natural."


    A strong smile appeared on Bai Mo''s face.


    At the same time, Jun Ling had already climbed halfway up the mountain.


    There are many corpses lying down here, men and women, old and young, and many barbarians!


    "It''s almost this distance."


    The smile on Jun Ling''s face gradually disappeared, his eyes became a little serious, and he continued climbing!


    Her primordial spirit has been tempered since she was a child. In the words of her master, she is the martial artist in the early stage of concentrating, and the strength of the primordial spirit is not as strong as hers!


    "This bell has stayed here for so long. There shouldn''t be much remaining power left. If I can stop the first wave of invasion, I can take it away!"


    Jun Ling thought to himself.


    Ding~


    The dementing bell rang again, the melodious bell swept in all directions, and the terrifying Yuanshen fluctuation soon fell on Jun Ling.


    Jun Ling gritted his teeth and continued to walk forward!


    The power of the primordial spirit seemed to be constantly tearing at her primordial spirit, and it didn''t take long for Jun Ling to be able to support it.


    Ye Lan and the others, who were watching her below, showed a strange look on their faces.


    Because the distance traveled by Jun Ling has exceeded half a mountainside!


    "No! The power of the soul can''t support it!"


    Jun Ling turned around and fled.


    Although she was small, she was extremely fast, and in an instant she left halfway up the mountain and rushed in front of everyone.


    Then he staggered a few steps and fell to the ground.


    Regardless of the surrounding situation, she took out a pill and threw it into her mouth, and followed Su Han''s example, and began to run the art cross-legged, restoring the power of the primordial spirit that was almost exhausted.


    "This tonic pill is not bad."


    Su Han suddenly opened his eyes, a tonic pill, which strengthened his soul by a full point!


    Equivalent to an increase of one percent!


    He thought for a while, and directly threw the remaining seven tonic pills into his mouth.


    Anyway, with his physical body and original power, there is no need to fear that the medicine is too strong, and the body suffers irreversible damage.


    An hour later.


    Jun Ling opened his eyes again and continued climbing!


    "Every time the Dementor Bell rings, the power will decrease sharply. When I run out of its remaining power, this bell will be mine!"


    Thinking of this, Jun Ling turned and glanced at Su Han, with a smile in his eyes.


    Not long after, Jun Ling fled down the mountain again in embarrassment.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Lan and the others were also moved.


    "Should I go and check it out one after another?"


    Ye Lan looked at Gu Huan and the others, with an inquiry in his eyes.


    "Yes, one by one, it''s better than being caught all at once."


    Xi Ran said with a smile.


    "I''ll go first."


    Ye Lan glanced at Jun Ling and then started climbing.


    A girl in her teens can walk so far, so high, and support for so long under that bell.


    He should be able to!


    It turns out that Ye Lan was wrong.


    He didn''t get to the height of Jun Ling at all, so he went down the mountain frantically, and finally sat on the ground pale, and immediately closed his eyes and adjusted his breath!


    "Your primordial spirit is not strong enough. If you climb without care, you will die on the mountain."


    After Jun Ling adjusted his breath, he opened his eyes and smiled at Gu Huan and the others.


    There was a pause, "But if you want, you can also try it.


    This just consumes the remaining power of the Dementing Bell together. I estimate that in a few days, it will lose its power. "

 Chapter 637： Swallow God Tempering Pill

    After receiving Jun Ling''s reminder, everyone immediately dispelled the idea of ??going to the top of the mountain.


    If the remaining power of the Desoring Bell is exhausted in advance, Su Han is practicing again, too late to make a move.


    Doesn''t the dementor ring fall into the hands of the little witch?


    In the next few days, Jun Ling consumed the power of the Dementor Bell again and again, and everyone discovered that she could get closer to the top of the mountain every time.


    For the last time, I had even reached the top of the mountain, but it was still ten feet away from the fox demon''s body, and it was still impossible to get close!


    Xi Ran looked at the figure of Jun Ling running down, and suddenly said suspiciously: "Have you noticed?"


    "Find what?"


    Zhao Fei flue.


    "The little witch has been consuming the Dementor Bell in recent days, which seems to have made her stronger."


    Xi Ran said.


    Ye Lan nodded slightly, and after several days of adjusting his breath, his primordial spirit power finally recovered.


    If he is only the first layer of the Yuan Dan realm, I am afraid that he will be like Su Ling Yingyue, and he needs a replenishing pill to treat him.


    "His eyes are brighter than before."


    Ye Lan said.


    The soul grows!


    Everyone thought of this tacitly in their hearts, the other party must have this aspect of the technique, and they can use the power of the Dementor to temper the soul.


    They don''t. Like Yelan, it takes a few days to recover after climbing a mountain, and it can''t achieve the effect of strengthening the soul.


    Instead, it will bring them some harm!


    "If this continues, it won''t take long before that thing will fall into the hands of the little witch."


    Xi Ran sighed.


    "Master Su wants to have a decision from his own accord."


    Zhao Feiyan glanced at Su Han who was not far away, his eyes flashed with brilliance.


    Everyone nodded secretly in their hearts, from meeting Su Han to a series of performances afterwards.


    They thought that Su Han was very keen and would never give the little witch such an opportunity. It should have been prepared.


    Jun Ling returned to the foot of the mountain, took a look at Su Han, then closed his eyes and adjusted his breath to restore his soul.


    Su Han opened his eyes, and purple awns flowed in his eyes.


    Those eight tonic pills have all been refined by him using the indestructible six-phase visualization, and the power of the medicine has been transformed into the power of the soul, which has strengthened his soul!


    "The power of the primordial spirit has increased by about ten percent."


    Su Han''s eyes flickered.


    "Brother Su is concerned?"


    Seeing Su Han opened his eyes, Xi Ran and others immediately stepped forward to ask.


    Su Han looked towards the top of the mountain, his eyes flashed with purple light, and there was still a heavy pressure on him, which made him feel daunted.


    "Don''t worry, prepare again."


    Su Han smiled, took out three Yuanshen Fruits from the storage compartment and swallowed them directly into his stomach.


    After that, I closed my eyes and ran the six-phase visualization of the indestructible, and continued to refine the medicinal power of these three soul fruits.


    "The violent thing..."


    Lin Shang was dumbfounded.


    To swallow the spiritual materials directly, this is absolutely a wasteful move for the alchemist!


    As long as some time, refining the primordial soul fruit into a pill, its effectiveness can at least increase by more than 30%!


    With three primordial soul fruits, to improve the three effects, don¡¯t you just wait for Ruoping to gain an additional primordial soul fruit?


    So when he saw Su Han directly swallowing the primordial soul fruit, his heart was aching! As if the fruit he ate was all he had.


    "The original spirit fruit can strengthen the spirit!"


    Ye Lan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Brother Su, as long as he refines these three primordial fruits, he can remove the soul-catching bell in one fell swoop!"


    Although they missed this chance because of their strength, it would be great if the chance could fall into Su Han''s hands.


    After all, they had met Su Han, but Jun Ling gave them an unreliable feeling and didn''t want the dementing bell to fall into her hands.


    Not long after, Jun Ling opened his eyes and looked towards Su Han subconsciously.


    But I saw that Su Han was burning with a layer of flames that ordinary people couldn''t see.


    "The fire of the soul? This guy''s power is growing rapidly? What did he swallow?"


    Jun Ling was stunned.


    After some inquiries and receiving a painful answer from Lin Shang, Jun Ling couldn''t help but a flash of jealousy in his eyes.


    If you can give her three primordial fruits, her celestial demon dance will increase again!


    "But even so, his primordial spirit power should not be as strong as mine."


    Jun Ling was quite confident and headed towards the mountain again!


    After half a day.


    Su Han has completely digested the medicinal power of the three souls, and at this moment his power of soul has increased by at least 20%!


    "Essence of the soul fruit, if you eat too much, the effect will be reduced. When the three are added together, it is no more than the effect of the previous eight tonic pills..."


    Su Han pondered for a while.


    "Brother Su, you just ate three primordial soul fruits. It''s a violent thing, if you can..."


    Lin Shang walked up to Su Han and muttered.


    The next moment, he watched Su Han with a stunned look at taking out a pill and throwing it into his mouth.


    Although it was only a moment, as the most potential disciple of the Life and Death Pill Sect, Lin Shang could still feel a bit of goodness from this pill!


    "This is definitely not a seventh-order pill, and its aura is more mellow than a seventh-order pill... Could it be... an eighth-order pill?"


    Lin Shang stood there blankly, muttering to himself.


    Eighth-order pill?


    Ye Lan and the others took a breath in their hearts. For them, the sixth-order pill was already a very valuable thing.


    If you can get the seventh-order pill, it''s a chance.


    As for the eighth-order pill, everyone didn''t even dare to think about it before!


    Can the elixir swallowed by the golden body of the Faxiang be a mortal thing?


    "How dare he swallow the eighth-order pill?


    Lin Shang, are you wrong? Swallowing the eighth-order pill in the Yuan Dan realm, this physical body will definitely be destroyed, and even the origin will be completely damaged! "


    Zhao Feiyan looked astonished.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Su Han''s body was like a candle, beginning to melt continuously.


    At the same time, there are black pill patterns flashing one after another!


    "It must be an eighth-order pill!"


    There was a solemn look on Lin Shang''s face, "I''ve seen Yuan Dan realm swallow seventh-order pill, and their bodies will melt, but they will wait at least a quarter of an hour!"


    "Can there be any way to save it?"


    Zhao Feiyan was stunned.


    "There is no way to save it, he can only rely on himself. If he can survive this catastrophe and absorb the effects of the eighth-order pill, he may be able to survive.


    But...Across such several great realms, without any preparation and no strongman protection, swallowing the eighth-order pill, its origin will also be permanently damaged. "


    The little fairy doctor had already walked to everyone''s side without knowing when, looking at Su Han curiously:


    "It''s condensed black waste pills, it should have had such experience, which caused the original source to be damaged."


    "Master, Su Han is afraid that he will not be able to protect himself..."


    Bai Mo stood in the distance and said quietly.


    Crane in the mist nodded slightly, his mind turned, he immediately settled his attention, Chao Baimo and others said, "We take refuge in the girl of the Heavenly Demon Clan!"

 Chapter 638： The soul has increased!

    "We are also one of the Seven Meridian disciples of the Death Sect. As long as we register our name, she will definitely protect me and wait."


    Crane Road in the mist.


    Bai Mo and others nodded one after another, it was indeed better to take refuge in Junling than to take refuge in Su Han.


    Moreover, Su Han had a very good relationship with Yan Shou, and Bai Mo felt uncomfortable when he thought that he might have to send someone under the fence in front of Yan Shou.


    Everyone thought that Su Han''s physical body could not bear the efficacy of the God Tempering Pill, and it was very likely that it would collapse.


    Actually.


    Su Han''s body really couldn''t bear this terrifying medicine power.


    He is big!


    But a complete collapse is impossible. At most, during this process, the body will show disgusting visions.


    The origin will not be damaged.


    For it, this kind of impact is not worth mentioning!


    On the contrary, Su Han took this opportunity to not only increase his power of spirit and soul, but also to use the Thunder Tyrant Body Art.


    Hand: body tempering, armor removal, thundering, internal organs, thunder bone, diamond, domineering body! Practice these first six levels again.


    "Huh, what happened to him?"


    Jun Ling escaped from the mountain this time and looked at Su Han dumbfounded.


    The fire of the soul on the opponent''s body burned even more fierce.


    "Swallowed an eighth-order pill."


    Xiaoxian doctor said lightly.


    "Then he must not be able to bear it, this physical body will soon melt!"


    Jun Ling lost his voice.


    After a pause, a smile suddenly appeared in her eyes, "It''s better, if he can''t compete with me for the Dementor Bell, who has this ability in this secret world? The Dementor Bell is definitely mine!"


    "You really have no conscience. Young Master Su should have killed you with a single palm."


    Zhao Feiyan glanced at her coldly.


    "The key is I can''t save him.


    But after he died, I will bury him lavishly.


    In addition, in the country of Su where he is, I will also order him to take care of him. "


    Jun Ling said with a serious face.


    "Congratulations to the little saint, congratulations to the little saint!"


    Wuzhonghe suddenly brought Bai Mo and the others to Jun Ling, holding his fists and saluting with a smile on his face.


    Ye Lan and the others froze for a moment.


    The crane in the mist is only in the Nirvana state, and Bai Mo and others are only in the innate state, so they are naturally not in their eyes.


    But now, what is the other party singing?


    Yan Shou was also stunned, standing in the distance, wondering if he should keep up or do nothing, after all, the crane in the mist hadn''t reminded him just now.


    "Which one of the seven channels are you disciples?"


    Jun Ling''s gaze fell on the crane in the mist, and his expression suddenly became more dignified.


    This kind of dignified posture appeared on a teenage girl, which made people feel a little strange.


    "Little saint, crane in the mist, is a disciple of the deceiver.


    They are disciples in the next. "


    The crane in the fog puts its posture very low.


    "Crane in the mist at Deception Gate? Oh, I heard that you had some disputes with Strange Deception Gate some time ago."


    Jun Ling said lightly.


    Crane in the mist was slightly startled, as if he didn''t expect the other party to know about these trivial things, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    Rumor has it that the Demon Gate knows everything, and it seems to be true!


    "It''s just a little bitter hatred, I never thought it would be returned to the ears of the little saint."


    Crane in the mist said with a smile.


    "The saint is the saint, what is the little saint? My senior sister has already been out of the teacher, and I am now walking in the destiny, call me the saint!"


    Jun Ling scolded.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a saint, look at my mouth, you should hit or hit."


    After he said in the mist, he gently twitched the corner of his mouth twice.


    It was the first time that Bai Mo and the others had seen their master have such a posture, and their expressions became very strange, and they couldn''t help but feel awe of the king.


    "Since it''s a rebirth, don''t say I don''t take care of you, so let''s listen to me for the time being."


    Jun Ling snorted and sat down to adjust his breath.


    Seeing this, Crane in the mist quickly arranged for Bai Mo and others to protect the law.


    Even though Yelan and his ilk were all around, the other party wanted to act maliciously, and they couldn''t resist it.


    But the look is always something to do.


    "So they are also disciples of the departed family?"


    Many of the Qingzhou warriors who were left were surprised.


    Some people subconsciously looked at Yan Shou and then at Su Han, suddenly lost in thought.


    Su Han really has nothing to do with the death gate? You can look at his words and deeds, and he is not a demon or a decent person.


    What''s more, there are successive associations with the disciples of the past life, which is imaginative.


    "Hey, Lord Su''s physical body seems to have changed again!"


    Gu Huan''s eyes suddenly moved.


    No need to remind her, everyone has seen it.


    A faint golden light was seen, rising from under Su Han''s feet, and slowly moving towards the upper body.


    Not long after, Su Han was like a big gilded Buddha. The whole body was golden and dazzling!


    "This is a horizontal technique!"


    There was a solemn look on Ye Lan''s face: "And it''s not a low-level cross-refining method.


    Inferior, middle, superior, the horizontal exercises practiced by Brother Su may be superior! "


    "Superior horizontal practice?"


    A flash of surprise flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    This is a very rare exercise!


    It is them who will have the opportunity to come into contact with the seventh-rank exercises in the future, and even exist like Gu Huan. Perhaps the exercises they are practicing are already seventh-ranks.


    But the horizontal exercises of seven ranks are still coveted.


    This is a magical skill that can beat the body to the point of being comparable to King Wu!


    Rarely seen in the world.


    Qingzhou, Yuanzhou, Yuzhou, and the three major states, as we all know, there is only one sect that possesses horizontal exercises of level 7 or higher-the Eight-armed Buddha Gate!


    "If there is a horizontal exercise method, his physical body may hold up the power of the eighth-order pill."


    Xiaoxian doctor spoke slowly.


    "This... horizontal exercise is not absolute, right?"


    Zhou Gongzi subconsciously said.


    "If you have a superior horizontal exercise method, you will not only practice blood, meat, and skin, but also practice internal organs, bones, and achieve success. The physical strength is hard for ordinary people to measure."


    The little fairy smiled lightly.


    "Not bad!"


    Ye Lan nodded slightly, "I have a master in Purdue Mountain. He used to be a master of horizontal training. He can pierce rocks with a drop of blood, and even the tips of his hair are difficult to cut off!"


    "So strong..."


    Everyone was secretly shocked.


    After all, many people in the arena practice horizontal exercises, but most of them are inferior methods, and middle methods are rare, let alone superior ones.


    Su Han''s physical body was finally not melting, and the terrifying power of the God Tempering Pill was crazily refined by the Indestructible Six-Phase Visualization Chart, and used it for himself!


    "Huh~"


    Su Han slowly opened his eyes as he spits out a turbid breath.


    He now vaguely had a hunch that even if his primordial spirit did not increase the spirit-gathering rune of the deceiving mask, it was already comparable to the late concentrating martial arts!


    What is this concept?


    If through the increase of the deceiving mask, use the sixth stage of the purple magic pupil to strengthen it.


    Su Han guessed that a primordial flying knife could directly kill the concentrating Wu Zun! Even if you can''t kill it, make it dizzy, and your soul is damaged, it can definitely be done!

 Chapter 639： Tier 9 magic weapon!

    After Su Han''s turbid breath was exhaled, the bright golden skin gradually recovered.


    This God Tempering Pill not only tempered his primordial spirit, but also took advantage of the opportunity to cultivate the sixth realm of Thunder Tyrant Body Jue.


    The power of the physical body also got a slight increase, but in the later stage, Su Han found that the increase of the power of the physical body became more and more slowly.


    Jun Ling also woke up at this time, the power of the primordial spirit was not only restored, but also a bit tougher.


    "Brother Su, are you ready to take action?"


    Jun Ling smiled and looked at Su Han.


    "Let''s compare, how about who gets to the top of the mountain first?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Okay!"


    A look of striving for power appeared in Jun Ling''s eyes.


    The next moment, the two started climbing together.


    Su Han''s speed was much faster than Jun Ling. After the dementing bell rang, Jun Ling''s speed slowed down significantly.


    In the eyes of everyone, Su Han''s speed has not changed, and he is still steadily approaching the mountain.


    "I don''t believe it anymore. When he reaches the top of the mountain, he will definitely slow down!"


    Jun Ling thought secretly in his heart.


    "Brother Su''s body not only wasn''t blown up by the eighth-order pill, but it seemed to have become stronger."


    Xi Ran sighed.


    "Theoretically speaking, the black essence pill should be inferior to me..."


    A faint look of doubt appeared in Gu Huan''s eyes.


    "Have you never heard of that rumor?"


    Xiaoxian doctor smiled suddenly.


    "What rumor?"


    Everyone''s eyes moved, and they all looked towards Xiaoxian doctor.


    "Since I got to know Young Master Su, I have asked people about it.


    He would have been taken to the Northern Territory by the ancestor of the Sioux because he was likely to awaken the legendary Eucharist! "


    The little fairy doctor smiled.


    Eucharist?


    Everyone''s expressions were slightly startled, only Lin Shang of the Danzong of Life and Death reacted, and he took a breath of cold air, his eyes fiery looking towards Su Han who was about to approach the top of the mountain.


    "Brother Su is suspected of awakening the Eucharist? If this is the case, it can explain why he is not afraid of the medicinal power of the eighth-order pill!"


    "What the **** is the Eucharist?"


    Gu Huan looked at Xiaoxian Doctor with a strange expression.


    "The theory of the Eucharist was actually popular a thousand years ago, and it''s basically heard in the arena."


    The little fairy doctor smiled and said: "It is rumored that a thousand years ago, the martial arts of Kyushu was flourishing and prosperous. At that time, many great geniuses might have awakened Eucharist.


    There are many divisions in this Eucharist, and I don''t know the specifics. I only know that the awakened Eucharist has no one in all constitution and can manifest many visions. "


    "Many visions..."


    "Some time ago, Su Han was indeed crushed by a Tier 8 wild monster, but he did not die, which is one of the visions.


    If you pay more attention to it, you can naturally find out if you go to the heavens and lakes in Qingzhou to read more posts. "


    Xiaoxian doctor smiled.


    "But I''m also the arrogant of the top sects, why have I never heard of the Eucharist?"


    Gu Huan frowned slightly.


    Her grandfather is a golden body, and her parents are both powerful and powerful, and no one has ever told her that there is a Eucharist in the world.


    "For more than a thousand years, no one has awakened the Eucharist, and the theory of the Eucharist has gradually become a legend.


    Even I can''t be sure that Young Master Su really awakened the Eucharist.


    It is rumored that his sacrament is the same as Su Tiandi who once sat in Zhongzhou, it is an ancient sacrament, and it has the miraculous effect of burning water and drowning knives and axes without dying! "


    Having said this, Little Immortal Doctor''s eyes fell on Su Han in the distance, with some yearning in his eyes:


    "It is precisely because of this that he was brought to the Northern Territory by the ancestor of the Su nationality, and he was recognized as a side branch and became a child of the Su family!"


    After noticing Xiaoxian Doctor''s eyes, Zhou Gongzi reminded him secretly: "Little Fairy Doctor, his current status is like a human traitor, he is a member of the Northern Territory.


    Now that you know this, you should draw a clear line with him, so as not to spread it out and suffer harm. "


    "It''s okay, I just want to know if the Ancient Eucharist is real. If you can explore the mystery, the reward will be great.


    Even if the Holy Land knew it, it wouldn''t involve me. "


    The little fairy doctor smiled.


    When everyone heard this, their minds suddenly fell into various contemplations.


    at the same time.


    Su Han had already reached the top of the mountain and saw the corpse of the demon fox lying in front of a hall not far away.


    "After so many years of death, he is still lifelike, he must have been a Tier 8 savage monster before his death.


    It''s just... Smiley Yama''s method of reincarnation, shouldn''t it appear on it? "


    Su Han pondered.


    The terrifying coercion from the Dementor Bell kept attacking him.


    However, Su Han''s current primordial spirit power is also very strong, running the purple magic pupil, can completely withstand this level of pressure.


    "You really can''t move forward!"


    Jun Ling smiled and came to Su Han''s side. There were beads of sweat on her head, dripping to the ground continuously.


    "Brother Su, we have consumed a lot of the remaining power of the Dementor Bell this time, and after a few more times, we can really get close to it."


    Jun Ling said with a smile.


    After a pause, she looked up at Su Han, "Aren''t we going down the mountain now? If the soul is exhausted, we will have to die on this mountain."


    "You go down the mountain first."


    Su Han smiled, the concentration rune on the deceiving mask suddenly flickered, and the power of the primordial spirit was doubled!


    The coercion of the primordial spirit from the dementing bell suddenly dropped a few points, and Su Han saw it and walked slowly towards the body of the demon fox.


    "How can he get close?"


    Jun Ling was stunned for a while, his eyes showed a hint of disbelief.


    At this moment, they were only ten meters away from the body of the demon fox, and in a blink of an eye, Su Han was close to six or seven meters! Then he slowly stopped and stopped moving!


    "His primordial spirit is indeed stronger than mine, but it is impossible to get close to the Dementor like this."


    Jun Ling sighed in his heart.


    Before she finished sighing, she saw that Su Han was leaving again.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Jun Ling''s mouth opened slightly, and he stared at the scene dumbfounded.


    After the strengthening of the sixth stage of the purple magic pupil, Su Han''s primordial power reached the highest level ever!


    One foot, two feet, one step, two steps.


    Finally, he stood in front of the corpse of the demon fox, and as he approached, the power on the dementing bell was also great.


    In an instant, the remaining power was exhausted, and the light on the bell gradually converged, returning to a state of sleep.


    "Yeah!"


    Jun Ling''s figure suddenly flashed, and rushed towards the dementing bell.


    Only halfway through the run, he bumped his head on Su Han''s waist, and then was bounced back by Su Han''s physical strength and fell to the ground.


    Jun Ling subconsciously touched his forehead, his face flushed and looked at Su Han: "How come your body is like iron!"


    Su Han ignored her, reached out and picked up the dementing bell, and the system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring the Tier 9 Divine Weapon, Dementor Bell!" It really is... Tier 9 Divine Weapon.

 Chapter 640： Divide the spoils

    Tier 9 magic weapon!


    This was the first time Su Han saw him.


    In Fengyun Kyushu, the scarcity of Tier Nine Divine Weapon is probably second only to the powerhouse of the Heavenly Emperor!


    For example, Qingzhou, it is estimated that there is not a ninth-tier magic weapon.


    The golden body of Faxiang can have a Tier 8 divine weapon, it is amazing.


    The master craftsmen capable of refining the ninth-tier magic weapons are rare.


    Not to mention that Tier 9 spiritual materials are also extremely rare. It is not easy to encounter one. As long as a slight refining error occurs, the rune branding fails, and the spiritual material is destroyed!


    "Although it looks ordinary, it is certainly not easy to be a Tier 9 Divine Weapon. The rune brand on it is free to study."


    When Su Han thought, he put the soul-catching bell into the storage compartment.


    On this occasion, and with his strength, it was not suitable to study this dementing bell, and he was not even qualified to practice it.


    The horror of Tier Nine Divine Weapon lies in the price needed to urge it.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of being sucked up directly, he had already wondered how to raise Fang Tian''s halberd a few more steps!


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Jun Ling got up from the ground dejectedly, walked to Su Han, pouting his mouth:


    "I still haven''t been able to grab the dementor bell."


    "It''s okay, next time you work harder, maybe you can succeed."


    Su Han rubbed her head, a faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth:


    "If it weren''t for your promise to bury me, the tone of protecting my Su Guo''s peace is true and sincere.


    Your body may be cold when I wake up. "


    Jun Ling looked at Su Han blankly, and said in his heart: He actually planned to kill me just now?


    Reminiscent of Su Han''s tone and demeanor just now, Jun Ling suddenly took a breath in his heart, and his expression suddenly became somewhat restrained.


    "Brother Su, you won''t kill me now, are you?"


    Jun Ling looked terrified: "I''m walking in the realm of life, if I die, the walking of the realm of life will be empty.


    And I haven¡¯t been like a senior sister, hitting the invincibles of the same rank in Qingzhou, and dying like this without getting a name for the ancestors, that¡¯s too unwilling..."


    "Don''t pretend to be pitiful, since I didn''t do anything just now, I won''t do anything if you don''t provoke me in the future."


    Su Han smiled and glanced down the mountain: "Everyone, I have taken away the dementing bell, you can go up the mountain."


    After waiting for a long time, the corpse of the demon fox didn''t move. The one who wanted to come to this demon fox was indeed sitting down and would not bring any danger.


    In this way, it is equivalent to a natural eighth-order spiritual material, and its physical body can be used to refine an eighth-order divine weapon!


    Everyone went up the mountain one after another, and even the warriors who were waiting to see the follow-up development also followed.


    "Master Su, this is a Saint Charm Pill, I only made one."


    The little fairy doctor walked to Su Han and handed him a jade box.


    Su Han didn''t need to open it, his eyes flashed with purple light, and he saw a pill exuding a strong medicinal fragrance in the jade box.


    "Really so willing?"


    Su Han smiled and took the jade box.


    "From the perspective of its aura, the rumors are indeed true. This time I personally refined the Holy Charm Pill. I have the opportunity to refine at least two in the future.


    This time, I would like to thank Master Su for giving me this opportunity and let me practice my hand. "


    The little fairy doctor smiled.


    Jun Ling looked at the jade box with greedy eyes, until Su Han put it away, her eyes showed a trace of sadness.


    "If Senior Sister is here, he must have offered this holy magic pill."


    Jun Ling thought secretly in his heart.


    "It deserves to be a Tier 8 wild demon, comparable to the golden body of the law, after so many years of death, the body is still alive!"


    Ye Lan and the others looked at the body of the demon fox and couldn''t help but admire.


    But when I think of the golden body of Dharma, they can only live for seven to eight hundred years, and in the end they still have to sit and sigh.


    "Sect Master Hall!"


    Zhao Feiyan suddenly looked at the hall not far away.


    The three characters of the Sect Master Hall on the plaque are like a knife and axe, even if the plaque is a bit decayed, it still makes people feel a majestic breath rushing toward the face!


    "In this Sect Master Palace, there are still some opportunities to be found."


    Ye Lan said.


    Everyone nodded slightly, but Su Han didn''t move, and they didn''t dare to set foot in this Sect Master Palace without authorization.


    In the final analysis, they were able to go up the mountain because the dementing bell was taken by Su Han.


    "Before entering the hall, let''s divide this fox demon corpse."


    Su Han smiled.


    One point?


    "Brother Su, you mean...we have a share too?"


    Xi Ran cried out in exclamation, and then his knees almost softened, and he knelt in front of Su Han like this, his last dignity stopped him.


    The eyes of Ye Lan, Zhao Feiyan, Gu Huan, Lin Shang, and others also changed slightly.


    Young Master Zhou, Crane in the mist, and their faces suddenly showed a hint of surprise, but they were afraid that they would be found to be too unreserved, and they forcibly suppressed the surprise.


    "You guys have also contributed a little, so naturally you have a share."


    Su Han smiled, "It''s just that I want to divide more."


    "That is nature, that is nature."


    Xi Ran nodded quickly.


    Ye Lan and the others couldn''t object, it would be a big profit even if it was just a piece of flesh and blood to be assigned to this demon fox body!


    The flesh and blood of the eighth-order wild demon, that is all money!


    Su Han suddenly tapped towards the body of the demon fox.


    Decomposition!


    Divine magic that hasn''t been performed for a long time appears again.


    Everyone only felt that there was a flower in front of them, and the huge body of the demon fox completely disappeared, and there was a hint of surprise in their eyes.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the eighth-order brocade-faced demon fox fur*1."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring the blood and flesh of the eighth-order Jin-faced demon fox*1."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the eighth-order brocade-faced monster fox bone*1."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring the eighth-order brocade face demon fox tendon*1."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the 8th-order Jin-faced Demon Fox Exquisite Heart*1."


    System prompts sounded one after another.


    Although the flesh and blood appear to be one portion, the volume will not disappear there.


    Su Han smiled, Chao Yelan and others asked about what they wanted, flesh, bones, and tendons, all of which could be divided.


    He intends to keep the fur himself, the complete eighth-order brocade-faced demon fox fur can help Jing Yuehan build a good defensive suit.


    "Me, where are we?"


    Lord Zhou was stunned.


    Crane in the mist was also a little startled.


    Su Han asked Ye Lan and the others, even Jun Ling had a share, Xiaoxian Doctor also had a share, but they didn''t.


    "You? What do you want? Would you like some fox fur?"


    Su Han frowned.


    "Too much bullying!"


    Zhou Gongzi showed shame on his face, turned around and went down the mountain.


    The other person was the same, but he looked at Doctor Xiaoxian when he left, and saw that Doctor Xiaoxian didn''t intend to leave with him, so he could only walk away!


    Crane''s expression in the mist changed several times, and then his face showed a jealous look, "Don''t dare, don''t dare to ask."


    "That''s it."


    Su Han said lightly.


    In the end, Yelan and the others got a share of their own minds, either flesh and blood, or bones, or fox tendons. Although not much, they were considered as the eighth-order spiritual materials and were extremely valuable.


    Yan Shou looked at the flesh and blood of the demon fox in his hand, and his heart suddenly felt happy. In a blink of an eye, he saw the crane in the mist taking a vague look at himself, and he suddenly snorted.


    "Brother Su, I don''t have a place to put this flesh and blood, can you keep it for me for the time being?" Yan Shou immediately walked to Su Han and said cheeky.

 Chapter 641： Knowledge is priceless!

    "It''s okay, I gave you this, others dare not take it."


    Su Han glanced at the crane in the mist, and smiled lightly at Chao Yan.


    Crane in the mist quickly said: "Yan Shou, you can keep the flesh and blood that Young Master Su gave you. Who can take it away? How afraid are you?"


    "Then I will keep it."


    Yan Shou nodded happily.


    With Su Han beating, I believe that no matter how greedy the crane in the mist is, he will not dare to take this meat, otherwise it will not be a matter of one piece of meat and two pieces of meat, it is a matter of life!


    Everyone gathered their things one after another, and then looked at Su Han.


    Su Han glanced at the Sect Master Hall with purple pupils, then laughed softly:


    "There are no valuable things inside, only some sundries are left. If you want to go in and take a look, please go in."


    Such a secret realm, if there is no special inheritance, is similar to the Palace of Medicine King and the temple where Su Han received the fire of the Holy Buddha last time.


    Basically, there will be no good chances, and naturally there is no danger, and the physical realm warriors can easily walk around in this Sect Master Hall.


    Ye Lan and the others were slightly startled, and still entered the Sect Master''s Hall, but Jun Ling remained motionless, looking at Su Han thoughtfully.


    "Why do you look at me like this?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Brother Su, do you want to join our Celestial Demon Sect?"


    Jun Ling smiled.


    "Being a disciple of your rebirth?"


    Su Han smiled and shook his head, "I am too good at provoking right and wrong. If I join you, I am afraid that it will not take long before the six holy places will come together and uproot you..."


    "Hey..."


    A ridiculous color flashed in Jun Ling''s eyes, "Even if the six holy places come, it may not be possible to find the site of our ancestral gate."


    "Oh? The emperor has nothing to do with you?"


    Su Han said with a smile.


    "Brother Su doesn''t have to test, and we are only half a step away from the realm of the Emperor of Heaven."


    A look of pride appeared on Jun Ling''s face, "Otherwise, the Sect of Life wouldn''t have been in Qingzhou for so long, but he didn''t even have an enemy.


    Look at those seven sects, do you dare to fight against my rebirth?


    That was the master of the sect who came forward and taught them a lesson, and they all knew it in their hearts! "


    "I do not believe."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head, "If you have such a strong resurrection gate, you shouldn''t hide in the dark. If you have this kind of strength, you can directly reveal the means. Who would dare to call you a magic gate."


    Saying that, Su Han was a little surprised.


    Jun Ling''s words, combined with his understanding of the past life and the attitudes of the seven top forces towards the past life.


    He believed it seven to eight points.


    Only half a step away from the Emperor?


    Isn''t that equivalent to Bladeless Blood? Maybe the strength is not as powerful and dazzling as Blade Wuxue, but the master of the death gate is still the top class in the law.


    It''s no wonder that the rivers and lakes shouted at the demon door, even the disciples of the seven top powers were like this.


    But in fact, not to mention those phenomena, it is Silver Flower King, Dahuang King, and other martial kings, and they have never done anything to deal with Wangshengmen.


    Thinking about it now, it''s just shouting in the mouth to let the warriors understand the attitude of the seven top forces and maintain the stable order of the arena.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. Anyway, we don''t accept male disciples in the Demon Sect."


    Jun Ling shook his head.


    "This time we can meet in the mysterious realm of the magic medicine, it is also considered fate, but this fate is over, you should also go?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Where are you going..."


    A wry smile appeared on Jun Ling''s face, "You took the dementing bell, and the entrance to this secret realm was moved to the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range.


    As soon as the exit appears, what is waiting for us outside may be the Hu Meizi who has just been promoted to the golden body of the golden-faced monster fox clan...


    I want to stay by your side, when you threaten her with a dementor, we can leave this place alive. "


    "You seem to know a lot about this brocade-faced demon fox?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    "The ancient books of our ancestors have covered the secrets of Zhongzhou, the Northern Territory, and the Wild Demon Mountain Range for two thousand years. There are many records.


    It is not difficult to understand the matter of the Jin-faced monster fox. Otherwise, why do you think I want to come to this magical medicine sect secret realm?


    Do you really think you are interested in those soul fruits? We are like this kind of fruit trees, at least ten! Not necessarily weaker than the magic medicine sect at its peak! "


    Jun Ling snorted.


    "Such a profound background?"


    A suspicion flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    According to rumors, the Goblin Gate appeared more than 600 years ago. If there were no accidents, the golden body of the Dhamma in the Goblin Gate would be exhausted.


    In a mere six hundred years, how dare you say that ancient books have been covered for two thousand years?


    According to Jun Ling''s words, Su Han had some doubts that the rebirth gate might have come from another sect.


    This kind of thing happens from time to time in the arena, some for avoiding the enemy, and some for other ulterior reasons.


    "Do you want that holy magic pill?"


    Su Han suddenly smiled.


    "Brother Su, are you willing to give it to me?"


    Jun Ling''s voice suddenly became a little sweet.


    "You have to trade things."


    Su Han smiled.


    "What is it? I am penniless now..."


    Jun Ling sighed like a little old woman: "We walked, came out to wander the rivers and lakes, and experienced life and death. We all came alone, not even a child inside the door!"


    "You must have what I want.


    Since you said that the ancient books of the Celestial Demon Gate have been covered for two thousand years, you even know that there is a dementing bell here.


    It shows that you are also quite knowledgeable about these ancient books.


    Use your knowledge to exchange this holy magic pill with me. Can this deal be done? "


    Su Han smiled.


    "Just here?"


    Jun Ling was stunned for a moment, and then nodded immediately, "This deal is done, done."


    She secretly laughed at Su Han for not being able to do business.


    That kind of worthless thing can be exchanged for a holy magic pill that hasn''t even appeared in the life gate for decades.


    It''s a great deal!


    "You have to swear that what you are telling me is knowledge obtained from ancient books, and there must be no concealment."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "I swear I swear."


    Jun Ling nodded.


    After a long time.


    Jun Ling stared at Su Han dumbfounded: "You want me to tell you the contents of the ancient books I have read, all in detail? Do you know how many years I have read them?"


    "Otherwise, do you think Saint Magic Pill is so easy to change?


    You have vowed that you must do this business if you don''t do it.


    While they are still searching in the temple, you can start talking now. "


    Su Han smiled and sat down cross-legged, as if he was a studious student.


    A holy magic pill, what can let him know is equivalent to walking through the gate of death, and this transaction is a huge profit for him.


    That place in the previous life has proven how important the role of information is! If he hadn''t had too little ¡®information¡¯, he would not be reincarnated in this world!

 Chapter 642： Daxian Shenghuang!

    "Let¡¯s make it clear first, it¡¯s just an ancient book, and it doesn¡¯t involve any kind of exercises or martial arts of my rebirth."


    "This is natural, you can say it, I will listen carefully."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Jun Lingqi sat opposite Su Han, rolled his eyes, and then began to write out the contents of some ancient books he had read.


    These ancient books contain some ancient rumors, which are not true or false.


    Among them is the fact that more than two thousand years ago, a fox ancestor with a sacred item of the fox clan disappeared and was suspected of being caught in the magic medicine sect.


    After talking about it for a while, Su Han secretly remembered some of the rumors he had heard, and he might still be able to use it in the future.


    There were something about the Northern Territory, Zhongzhou, and the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range. Jun Ling also deliberately talked about some Jin-faced demon foxes.


    "I know that you have made friends with Princess Junjun of the Ancient Demon Thunder Beast clan. Do you know what kind of enmity is between her and Hu Meizi?"


    "Say, you swore it."


    "..."


    "When Hu Meizi was a Tier 7 savage monster, she fell in love with a savage monster. At that time, she and Junjun Junjun were good friends.


    In the end, the barbaric monster wanted a dragon and two phoenixes, and was directly killed by Princess Junjun, and the two turned against each other.


    In addition, Junjun Junjun also has a great enemy of the human race, and that one has also condensed the golden body. "


    "Although it is bloody, it is unexpectedly reasonable."


    Su Han was silent for a few breaths.


    There was a pause, "You know so many things about going to life. There are also your spies among the wild monsters, right?


    Who is the other big enemy of that girl? "


    "I would stop reading these books if I knew it, it''s for nothing!"


    Jun Ling was a little angry, but because he swore an oath, he could only reluctantly say:


    "Zhongzhou Zhentian Sect Saintess! As for the name, I don''t know."


    "You are only a teenager, how dare you call Princess Junjun a girl? She is much older than you.


    When my elder sister crossed Qingzhou, she had been in the arena for many years, during which she provoked many enemies. "


    Junling Road.


    "Where are those enemies?"


    "Dead death, remnant remnant, even if it''s okay, how can you dare to provoke her? Hu Meizi and the saint of the Zhentian faction bit her."


    Having said that, Jun Ling glanced at Su Han with a weird look, "The ancient demons and thunder beasts have a special way of transforming the mortal.


    After the mortal, after a few years, you can smoothly condense the golden body, the ancient magic, and extremely powerful.


    But during the period of transformation, you will lose your memory and your cultivation base. If you forcefully act and use methods, you will fail the transformation and give up your previous achievements.


    Speaking of it, her failure to shed the ordinary and the promotion to the golden body also has a lot to do with you. "


    "You don''t need to say this, I understand."


    Su Han said lightly.


    At this time, Ye Lan and others had already left the Sect Master Hall, and the ordinary martial artists who followed in showed joy.


    They got a lot of opportunities from the Sect Master Hall. Although they were only Tier 3 or Tier 4 medicines, even Tier 5 medicines were very rare, but they were extremely valuable to them!


    "You still have a lot of things to say, follow me this time, and tell me about these things by the way.


    For example, how the Emperor Sutian died in the first place, and the three sacraments recorded in the gate of your death, must also be elaborated. "


    Su Han stood up and said.


    "Those are just trying to catch the wind and shadows, and they are useless."


    Jun Ling murmured.


    "Brother Su, there really is no chance inside. I don''t think the exit of this secret realm will open for a while. Why don''t we go find another place?"


    Xi Ran stepped forward and clasped his fist.


    "Yes, at least I have to take all the primordial fruit here, this fruit is very fragrant for me."


    Su Han smiled slightly.


    Lin Shang heard this and quickly said: "If you can''t make it, you have to make a pill before you eat it, otherwise you will be violent!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Qingzhou, Yuzhou, Yuanzhou.


    The place where the three states meet.


    Because there are many Tianjiao who have entered the secret realm this time, and there are also many elder-level figures in the top forces.


    So after Hu Meizi took the entrance to the secret realm of the Divine Medicine Sect, King Wu kept coming.


    Su Wenxuan did not leave.


    Shun Long, who had been hiding in the dark, did not leave.


    He felt that no matter what, the major factions would not watch their children disappear, and would definitely find a way to get back the secret entrance of the Divine Medicine Sect!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A figure suddenly appeared beside Fang Yao''i and Peak Master Qingyun.


    "Silver Flower King."


    The two hurriedly bowed their hands.


    The old woman Yinhua who was so disgusted by Su Han from head to toe said with a gloomy expression:


    "You have seen with your own eyes that the entrance to the secret realm has been removed?"


    "I have seen it with my own eyes, and its methods are unpredictable, I''m afraid... it''s the existence of Dharma."


    Peak Qingyun said with a strange expression.


    "Who in the Medicine Death Valley has set foot in the secret realm of the Divine Medicine Sect?"


    Yinhuawang frowned slightly.


    "Fang Hong, the true person of Qingwu, the principal of Jiang Yuan, and the major elders and many disciples of the Yuan Dan realm in the inner courtyard."


    Fang Yaoxia said.


    "Fang Hong, Qingwu, Jiang Yuan..."


    There was a cold flash in Yinhuawang''s eyes: "Then you must look for it, otherwise the Great Desolate King will definitely make an excuse for Jiang Yuan''s disappearance."


    Like Daxian Dynasty, Qinglong Xuegong, Bi''an Temple, Xuan Ting Taoist Palace, Bianyue Temple, Thunder Sword Pavilion, Wu Wang also visited.


    Like the Yandang Mountains last time, they were all familiar faces.


    They were just like the Silver Flower King, asking below Wu Zun who had entered the secret realm of the Divine Medicine Sect this time.


    According to the identity of the entrant, it is necessary to determine whether it is necessary to go into the matter.


    In Yuzhou and Yuanzhou, King Wu, who also had the top power, came, and the King Wu from the three places looked at each other. Except for a few of them who were friendly, they didn''t have much contact.


    "The strength of these three states is really poor, so they can only send this group of Yuan Niwu Kings to take charge of mundane affairs."


    Su Wenxuan watched this scene faintly in the dark, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    He is the pinnacle of Nirvana, and he is qualified to show disdain to King Yinhua and others. Even if they join forces, he only needs an hour or so to kill them all!


    Suddenly, everyone seemed to hear something in their ears.


    This movement grew louder and louder, and finally turned into an intoxicating fairy music!


    Everyone subconsciously looked in one direction, and that direction was where the Great Immortal Dynasty was located!


    In the void, there was an additional figure. King Hengchuan from the Great Immortal Dynasty saw it and immediately knelt to the ground.


    "The King of Hengchuan welcomes the Great Immortal Holy Emperor!"


    The emperor of the Great Immortal Dynasty?


    The Wu Kings present all held their fists and saluted him. Except for the King Hengchuan, the other King Wu did not need to kneel.


    This is the pride and power possessed by King Wu.


    Seeing that the emperor does not kneel, he can be the king!


    "Wait, please go back. I will find out that it is the magic image of the Jin-faced demon fox in the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range to steal the secret realm of the Divine Medicine Sect. How long will the secret realm be recovered."

 Chapter 643： Seven-day period

    The Great Immortal Saint Emperor only left such a fluttering word, and his figure disappeared into the void in vain.


    Everyone looked at each other, meaning don''t worry about it? Will the Secret Realm be sent back from the Wild Demon Mountain Range?


    "So, the life of the warrior in the secret realm should be worry-free."


    "Let it go, let it go."


    Each of the kings of Wu Zun left, and the Wu Zun below also left, and the ten-square sword gate suddenly became quiet and quiet.


    Su Wenxuan was silent for a while, then turned and left.


    He did not leave, instead he planned to go to Qingzhou to wait for the secrets to ask for news of his return.


    Blade Wuxue last time designed to kill the six holy sites so many ways, new hatred and old grievances add up, it is impossible for the Holy Land to remain indifferent.


    Right now he was planning how to retaliate, the most important thing was that he wanted to determine the life and death of Su Han.


    "I don''t know what the bloodless ancestor is interested in. If it is the ancient sacramental body, wouldn''t Su Lingwen also have it?"


    Su Wenxuan slandered to himself.


    After Shun Long killed him, he walked out of the corner.


    Just about to think about how to deal with the current situation, I suddenly felt something different behind me.


    Turning around abruptly, Shun Longsha saw a barefoot woman carrying a flower basket, and her appearance was like an ordinary village girl.


    "Master, sister?"


    Shun Long was stunned.


    The appearance and dress of the other party are exactly the same as his senior sister who has been dead for many years!


    how can that be?


    His elder sister was killed many years ago. It was because he wanted to avenge her, and finally ended up being surrounded by enemies and fled into the Northern Territory in panic!


    Before entering the Northern Territory, he was the famous Blood Sea King in the Xuanwu Palace!


    "Brother, haven''t seen you for many years, you are still the same as before...


    Useless. "


    The village girl smiled lightly.


    "Really you? But..."


    Shun Long looked at the village girl blankly.


    "Do you think I''m dead? I didn''t die, but I found an opportunity to join the Ninth Floor, and for this reason I condensed the golden body."


    The village aunt smiled and said: "This time the Prince Long Sheng from the Northern Territory asked me to take action. Only then did I know that Junior Brother, you are already among the top five killers in the Northern Territory."


    "Not only did you not die, but you also condensed the golden body?"


    The color of astonishment on Shun Long''s killing face gradually dissipated, and then he roared in a low voice with incomparable anger:


    "Do you know that I am avenging you, so I can only escape into the Northern Territory?"


    "That''s why I said you are useless."


    The village girl sighed softly.


    Shun Long killed almost spouting blood.


    "Who are you here to kill? I watched you for a long time, but didn''t see you do anything.


    The person to be killed is also in the secret realm of magic medicine? "


    The village girl smiled.


    Shun Long said with a gloomy expression: "It has nothing to do with you who I want to kill."


    "is it."


    The village girl''s expression remained the same, but a majestic meaning swept through her body, pressing on Shun Longsha like a mountain.


    "Fruit, it''s really a golden body...Sister, wait, senior sister!"


    Shun Long''s face changed drastically, and a touch of fear appeared in his eyes.


    "Say it."


    The village girl smiled lightly.


    "The person I want to kill is actually insignificant, just a junior in the Yuandan realm.


    This junior is a child of the Su Clan in Qincheng, and this background makes me a little bit jealous, otherwise I would have killed him long ago. "


    Shun Long killed.


    By the way, he defended himself with a sentence or two.


    "The person I want to kill is also a child of the Su ethnic group, named Su Han.


    It seems that we are going to kill the same person. "


    The village girl said with a smile.


    "You kill Su Han too? Prince Long Sheng... Yes, he told me that he also offended Prince Long Sheng.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that he would really pay such a big price to hire a master of Jiuzhonglou for such a junior.


    I didn''t even expect that...Sister Sister would come..."


    Shun Long killed his complexion, his anger was temporarily suppressed by him, and he dared not show it before his eyes.


    "The secret realm of the Divine Medicine Sect cannot be found for a while, this person, Senior Sister will kill it for you.


    Nothing left or right, obediently go back to the North and stay. "


    The village girl smiled, and then she disappeared when she turned around.


    Shunlong stayed on the spot for a few breaths, and then a vicious look flashed in his eyes:


    "What a joke! I will never let you steal my head!"


    Wild monster mountains.


    Fox Valley.


    A young man in jinyi stepped into the sky, and arrived in no time.


    Hu Meizi and the older fox clan appeared together in the air, looking at the Jinyi youth with vigilant eyes.


    "Girl Mei, Senior Yan, the two are polite."


    The young man in Jin Yi clasped his fists and smiled.


    "It turned out to be Liu Er Shao Di."


    A smile appeared on the face of the old patriarch of the Jin-faced demon fox: "I wonder why Young Emperor Liu Er came to my Fox Valley?"


    "The Jinmian clan has never had anything to do with your Liuer clan, right?"


    Hu Meizi smiled.


    "There is nothing to do with it, but from the emperor city, it is said that your brocade-faced monster fox clan has robbed a secret place of the human race, and there are many human talents in it.


    The Emperor City asked me to inform you, and return the secret realm quickly, so as not to cause trouble in vain. "


    Was discovered?


    Hu Meizi was startled slightly. How could she be discovered that she acted so carefully?


    Is it the mother-in-law hag and the golden rat king?


    These two people really have the courage to fight against the possibility of her, and tell the public about this?


    "Little Emperor Liu Er, why did the Emperor City intervene in this matter?


    It''s just a secret realm, and the human martial artist who enters this secret realm is just the Yuan Dan realm.


    Is it necessary for the Emperor City to intervene? "


    Hu Meizi snorted coldly.


    "It''s really not important, but it''s a matter of attitude. If you have a golden body, you can shoot at will.


    That human race can also deal with those wild monsters in our wild monster mountain range at will.


    Not every savage demon is a golden body like I am waiting. There are some rules, and what should be followed is still to be followed.


    Who made your movements unclean and insight into the human law? "


    Liu Er Shao Di smiled.


    Hu Meizi was silent for a few breaths, then said:


    "I photographed this secret realm for another purpose, not to hurt the human race in it, can you give me some time?"


    "That''s okay, just seven days, and return this secret realm back in seven days."


    Liu Er Shao Di smiled.


    "Seven days?"


    Hu Meizi frowned slightly, and subconsciously glanced at the elderly Fox Clan.


    The old patriarch of the Jin-faced demon fox nodded slightly, "Only seven days."


    The other party was able to give seven days, which is quite a rule.


    "Okay, just seven days!"


    Hu Meizi''s eyes moved, and she agreed.


    Anyway, there are a large group of brocade-faced monsters and foxes in the secret realm. If they can find something like that, even if the secret realm returns, she will have a way to get it back.


    "I heard that you brought back Princess Junjun from the ancient demon thunder beast clan alive, locked it with a soul chain, and tortured all day long. That''s true."


    Young Emperor Liu Er glanced down suddenly, and his eyes fell on Jun Jun.


    "Is it possible that Young Master Liu Er has an old relationship with this bitch?"


    Hu Meizi snorted.


    "It''s just a nodding acquaintance, she failed to shed the world, and she became a waste, otherwise you think why the ancient demons and thunder beasts didn''t come forward to return to her."


    Liu Er Shao Di smiled and shook his head, then his figure fell at the entrance of the secret realm, sitting cross-legged. "I, only waited seven days."

 Chapter 644： Yes, it is her!

    After leaving the Sect Master Hall, Su Han and Ye Lan and the others split up, with the only one with Jun Ling.


    In the past few days, he has harvested quite a lot. There are already seven primordial fruits in the storage compartment, as well as some sixth-tier and fifth-tier spiritual medicines.


    By the way, the information on the ancient books that Jun Ling had read was hollowed out and turned into his own memory. This was the secret thing in this world, and he also knew a few things.


    For example, the current abbot of Bi''an Temple, it is said that the golden body of the first Dharma in Qingzhou, had one heir many years ago.


    No one knows this secret except for the rebirth gate, and his heir is not a simple ordinary person now.


    "I didn''t expect that the ancestor of Fangsheng Dynasty would have such a relationship with the abbot of Bi''an Temple.


    So, Fang Hong is that great-grandson? I killed Fang Hong and waited until I provoke the three dharma statues..."


    Fang Sheng Dynasty, Medicinal Death Valley, Bi''an Temple, there is no wrong calculation, it is indeed provoked three Dharma statues.


    "If it weren''t for you, you would never know the many secrets in Qingzhou."


    Jun Ling snorted.


    The only thing that is gratifying is that Su Han really gave her the Holy Magic Pill, and also gave her a soul fruit.


    "You really have a way of rebirth, but you don''t know whether these things are true or false."


    Su Han smiled, "If it is true and spread it out, Bi''an Temple will soon become a magic door.


    The abbot violated the Scriptures, had an affair with others and had children, tusk tusk... This is even more shocking than the scandal of the Great Immortal Dynasty. "


    "It should be true, because many things have been fulfilled. When the senior sister walked the rivers and lakes, she got a lot of opportunities."


    When Jun Ling said this, a nervous expression suddenly appeared on his face, and he looked at Su Han:


    "You promised me before that you can''t set foot in the places I want to go. It doesn''t count if you can''t speak!"


    "a man of his words."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Moreover, those opportunities didn''t help him much.


    A lot of secrets can be obtained from Jun Ling''s mouth in the Seven Dafas of Qingzhou, and that sacred charm pill and soul fruit are extremely valuable!


    "You must not disclose it at will, otherwise if the sect master knows that she secretly told you, she will definitely not forgive you and me!"


    Jun Ling warned again.


    "Retractor."


    Su Han stretched out his little finger.


    "What hook?"


    Jun Ling was stunned.


    "This is a gesture of swearing a contract. The decision made when pulling the hook cannot be violated."


    "Weird, but it doesn''t matter, Retract!"


    A few days passed.


    The secret realm of the Divine Medicine Sect is not very large, and the places that can be visited have basically been explored.


    Finally, Su Han, Yelan and his party, Beigui Muxia and his party, and Chen Su Jiangyuan and others gathered at the entrance.


    The Human Race and the Barbarians disliked each other, so the two sides basically did not communicate. Fortunately, Su Han was in the middle, and the Northern Ghost Muxia did not clashed with Ye Lan and others.


    When I first saw Beigui Muxia and others, everyone had a little joy on their faces, but there were also a few people who looked sad and obviously didn''t get any benefit.


    Su Han estimated that the Northern Ghost Mu Xia and the others had at least got two or more primordial fruits, otherwise they would not be overjoyed.


    "Senior Sister, how many primordial fruits have you got this time?"


    Su Han asked Chen Su.


    Chen Su smiled, "Three."


    "Yes, I will give you two more from here, and you will bring them back to Master for me.


    The injury on Master''s body, if there is a soul fruit, may be able to recover. "


    Su Han smiled and took out two Yuanshen Fruits and handed them to Chen Su.


    He planned to have the opportunity to refine some tonic pill for Zhou Tao.


    Zhou Tao''s cultivation base fell from Wu Zun back to Nirvana, thinking it was because the soul was damaged.


    Tonic Pill has the effect of increasing and repairing, and Zhou Taofuzhi may be able to heal his injuries and set foot in the realm of Wuzun again.


    When many warriors saw this scene, their eyes suddenly showed envy, and when they shot it, there were two primordial fruits!


    The most valuable thing in the secret territory of the magic medicine sect is the soul fruit.


    It''s just that this kind of resource is the goal of the Yuan Dan realm powerhouse''s contention, that is, many Yuan Dan realm''s early, middle, and late existences have not been able to get one.


    As for the Nirvana, Xiantian and others, they can only target lower spiritual materials.


    The two of Zhou Gongzi stood in the distance, secretly looking at Su Han with jealous eyes. When they saw the Yuan Shen Guo, their throats moved subconsciously.


    Since the last time they left with their sleeves, they are not so cheeky to look for Xiaoxian doctor again, thinking in their hearts that things will reach such a point, it is Su Han.


    "Zhou Tao is lucky to accept such a disciple, but it''s a pity..."


    Jiang Yuan sighed secretly in his heart.


    The mystery has been explored now, and all the things that should be taken have been taken.


    Except for some of the warriors in the physical realm, most warriors gathered here.


    Waiting for the secret realm exit to open and leave.


    However, the fact that the secret realm was brought to the Barbarian Demon Mountain by the golden body of the Jin-faced Demon Fox clan has gradually spread.


    Regardless of whether it is a human warrior or a barbarian warrior, they are a little uncomfortable at the moment, and the relationship between the two parties and the barbarian monster is not very good...


    "Brother Su, you said that as soon as this secret realm exit is opened, do we have to die in the hands of the eighth-order wild monster?"


    Beigui Muxia sighed lightly.


    "There are so many of us. If we really want to escape, someone will definitely escape. I don''t think Brother Su will be left behind."


    Manhua said.


    "No matter what, get ready.


    I hope the outside world can react, maybe the secret realm has been snatched back. "


    Leopard Zuo glanced at the human warriors around him.


    There are so many Terran Tianjiao here, even if the Northern Territory does not respond, the Human Race''s golden body should always have a way to deal with it?


    "The boat is naturally straight at the end of the bridge. It''s useless to think about it now, and I won''t know what the situation is until I get out."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    While everyone was talking, everyone found a white light rising from under their feet.


    "The exit is open!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Ye Lan and the others showed a solemn look on their faces, and the opening of the exit means that there will be a fierce battle next time!


    In an instant, as long as the people in the secret realm were still alive, all were sent outside the secret realm.


    Hu Meizi and Liu Er Shao Di looked at the entrance of the secret realm at the same time, and saw that there were thousands more figures here!


    The other fox races in the fox valley also looked towards here one after another, their eyes jokingly, with a hint of curiosity.


    "It''s so stinky!"


    Some people cover their mouth and nose subconsciously.


    After everyone stood firm, they immediately looked around.


    When they found many figures standing around and the untransformed empress demon fox, everyone''s face was a little pale.


    At the first glance, Su Han saw Hu Meizi, and at the second glance, he saw Junjun on the boulder, who was imprisoned by the soul chain.


    She seemed to be holding an ugly fox in her arms.


    Yes, it is her! A flash of joy flashed in Su Han''s eyes.

 Chapter 645： We meet again

    "The seven-day period is quite accurate, and the secret exit will be opened on the last day."


    Liu Er Shao Di smiled faintly at Hu Meizi.


    Hu Meizi ignored him, her attention was focused on looking for the fox that she sent into the secret realm.


    I looked around, but didn''t find it.


    Looked around again, but didn''t find it.


    Look around again, but still can''t find it!


    Hu Meizi''s face gradually became gloomy.


    Neither party spoke.


    The Fox Valley is very quiet, and Su Han is also very quiet.


    Everyone is looking at each other, and some human warriors with lower cultivation levels have already shaken their legs in fright.


    On weekdays, they rarely set foot in the Wild Demon Mountain Range, but this time, even a fool knows that they must have gone deep into the Wild Demon Mountain Range!


    The depths of the Wild Demon Mountain!


    This is the place where the golden body of the Dharma image will not easily set foot!


    "Who can tell me where all the people from the brocade-faced monster and fox clan have gone?"


    Hu Meizi slowly lifted into the air, and in an instant, the pressure of the terrifying aura swept everyone down, except for the strong ones in the Yuan Dan realm who could barely stand.


    The remaining Nirvana and Innate Realms all knelt and sat on the ground, unable to stand under this pressure!


    Ye Lan and the others'' complexions changed slightly, but from the beginning to the end, no one who knew where the fox clan had gone had spoken!


    It''s not that they don''t want to speak, but they don''t dare to speak!


    Can you live by opening your mouth?


    They also hoped that Su Han would have other means to save people in dire straits!


    "If you don''t say it, you will all die."


    Hu Meizi said lightly.


    Liu Er Shao Di glanced at her, but finally did not speak.


    He would naturally not let Hu Meizi kill these human races, but he would not demolish Hu Meizi''s platform at this moment!


    "Why is he inside..."


    Junjun''s face became a little serious.


    When Su Han saw her, she also saw Su Han.


    The fox in his arms seemed to perceive the strangeness of Jun Jun and twisted his body uncomfortably.


    Compared with the last time, there were a few more wounds on its body, and its hair was bitten and bald.


    "Don''t you really say it?"


    A charming smile suddenly appeared on Hu Meizi''s face, and many warriors were so dazzling that they were almost taken away.


    The next moment, she stretched out her hand and grabbed one person at random from the crowd, looking at him lightly:


    "For you, there is only one chance.


    If I am not satisfied with the answer, you are dead. "


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence, but the person who was arrested happened to be the Yuzhou martial artist, who followed Xiaoxianyi with Young Master Zhou all the way.


    "I, I don''t know..."


    He never told the truth.


    Not to help Su Han, but because Little Immortal Doctor refines hundreds of fox hearts. If Su Han is confessed, Little Immortal Doctor will definitely be implicated!


    "Then you are dead."


    Hu Meizi smiled and squeezed gently.


    puff!


    The terrifying Qi Jin directly crushed his body guard Qi Qi, squeezing him into a meat ball, and after throwing it away, a fox race leapt up and swallowed the meat ball in one bite.


    "The flesh and blood of Yuandan realm warriors still taste good."


    The lucky fox tribe raised the corner of his mouth proudly, his scarlet tongue licked his lips and sharp teeth.


    The rest of the fox race did not grab the flesh and blood, and suddenly looked unwilling, and stared at the rest of the human race with greedy eyes.


    "Don''t tell me..."


    Hu Meizi smiled.


    "If I say, can you save my life and send me back to Yuzhou!"


    One person suddenly shouted.


    Hu Meizi glanced at him, stretched out his hand and grabbed, and Zhou Gongzi was immediately photographed in the void.


    When Ye Lan and the others saw him, their expressions suddenly changed.


    Zhou Gongzi''s face was pale, facing the golden body, he couldn''t even rise to resistance.


    "Go ahead, I''ll keep you alive."


    Hu Meizi smiled.


    "Okay! Senior is a golden body, I believe Senior can speak fortune!"


    Zhou Gongzi gritted his teeth, then looked at Su Han viciously:


    "Su Han! One person does things, the other person, you have killed all the people of the Jin-faced monster fox clan, don''t you intend to stand up?


    Are you willing to let us bury you? "


    Huh huh!


    A lot of eyes fell on Su Han, and even many human martial artists did not know that Su Han actually killed the Jin-faced monster fox in the secret realm.


    "Great! If he killed him, he will definitely die today!"


    At the Qinglong Academy, Jing Yueling and others looked at Su Han with surprise.


    "And you! Little fairy doctor!"


    Young Master Zhou''s eyes suddenly fell on Xiaoxian Doctor, a flash of resentment flashed in his eyes:


    "You have taken hundreds of fox hearts to sacrifice the saint charm pill, and you can''t escape the relationship!"


    Xiaoxian doctor was slightly startled, as if he felt strange that Young Master Zhou resented him so much.


    "Hate because of love, hate because of love..."


    Xi Ran muttered to himself.


    "Hundreds of fox tribes died in your hands?"


    Hu Meizi suddenly felt some pain in her heart.


    This is all the essence of the younger generation of Jin-faced monster fox! This generation is dead? Still dead in the hands of one person?


    Hu Meizi stared at Su Han, and the murderous intent on her body continued to spread. She didn''t kill Su Han in the first place, and there was only one reason.


    Desperate bell!


    "Hey, why is this so familiar?"


    Hu Meizi''s eyes suddenly moved.


    "It''s you?"


    Hu Meizi recognized Su Han after all, with a touch of astonishment on her face.


    Little Emperor Liu Er felt very strange, and asked curiously: "Miss Mei, do you recognize this celebrity Yuan Dan?"


    "Recognize..."


    Hu Meizi almost gritted her teeth and cut out these two words, her angry silver teeth almost shattered!


    The opponent was clearly shot to death by her palm, and his body was torn apart. Why did he stand in front of him alive today?


    He even killed hundreds of foxes in the Yuandan realm in Fox Valley?


    What exactly is going on?


    "Hu Meizi, we meet again."


    Su Han smiled.


    "How did you survive!"


    Hu Meizi looked at Su Han with a gloomy expression.


    At this moment, it seems that even the soul bell is not important, she just wants to know why the other party did not die!


    With a dignified golden body, he shot and killed a junior, but he didn''t know that this junior was still alive?


    Thinking of the jokes that would be provoked by this matter, Hu Meizi only felt that her cheeks seemed to be scorched by flames, and they were extremely hot.


    "My life is hard, so I can''t die."


    Su Han grinned.


    "Junjun, is he your little lover?"


    The ugly little fox in Junjun''s arms suddenly spoke.


    "What nonsense, he is not my lover."


    Jun Jun snorted.


    "It''s all here, it''s not..."


    The little fox couldn''t help shook his head.


    "This guy is too bad luck. If he hadn''t entered this secret realm, he wouldn''t have seen Hu Meizi again."


    Junjun frowned slightly.


    Could it be that only by surrendering the Law of Transcendence, can we leave Su Han alive?


    No, even if Hu Meizi obtained the method of declining the mortal, with her temperament, it would never be possible to stay alive.


    "unfortunately¡­¡­"


    Junjun is a little helpless, she has no way to protect Su Han now.


    "Fate is hard..."


    Hu Meizi looked up and down Su Han, and then suddenly chuckled, "I don''t care why you are still alive, I want to know why you want to kill my people.


    Besides, have you ever seen one..."


    "The bell is on him, and the body of the old fox clan was also divided by him!"


    The son of Zhou wailed again. The atmosphere around him suddenly became silent.

 Chapter 646： Respect is worse than fate

    Did you really find the Dementor Bell?


    A hint of surprise flashed in Hu Meizi''s eyes.


    When Liu Er Shao Di heard the word bell, he thought of something, and his expression changed slightly.


    At the same time, the faceless old patriarch of the Jin-faced monster and fox clan also stepped out into the air and fell beside Hu Meizi.


    In this way, Su Han and the others stood opposite the three magical statues belonging to the barbarian monster clan!


    "Not only that bitch''s lover, but also killed hundreds of princes of our clan.


    Now, you are even splitting the corpse of our ancestors and taking away my sacred objects? "


    Every word of Hu Meizi seemed to be carefully grinded by his teeth, and slowly spit out.


    Even if she didn''t show any special emotions at the moment, everyone knew that she wanted to beat Su Han into meat!


    "What you said is correct."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Admit it frankly.


    After speaking, he looked at Young Master Zhou in the void, and when the other party saw him, a guilty conscience flashed deep in his eyes.


    But then he immediately snarled his neck, "What do you look at? There are seniors here, do you still imagine that in a secret realm, if a word is inconsistent, it will kill me?"


    "Shameless!"


    Ye Lan and others looked at Young Master Zhou and cursed in their hearts.


    However, the martial artist of Qinglong Academy looked at him very pleasing to his eyes, and there was a hint of appreciation in his eyes.


    Being able to take this opportunity to kill Su Mo is considered a wish in their hearts!


    "Do you think I can''t kill you?"


    Su Han smiled lightly towards Lord Zhou.


    An unknown premonition rose in Young Master Zhou''s heart, but when he thought about the presence of Hu Meizi, the other party couldn''t kill him anyway, and he was immediately confident.


    "I said to save his life if he died.


    I will kill a hundred people to pay for his life. "


    Hu Meizi smiled and said, "I won''t stop you from taking action. If you want to kill, just kill it."


    A hundred people?


    Everyone just felt a cold neck.


    A smile suddenly appeared on Young Master Zhou''s face.


    He was sure, Su Han did not dare to kill him.


    Otherwise, after today, even if Su Han survived by chance, that would have offended the Sanzhou martial artist, and by then his own Dharma statue would come forward to suppress it.


    "Then I would be more respectful than fate."


    Su Han laughed, stepped directly into the air, and sacrificed Fang Tian''s painted halberd to chop off at Master Zhou.


    "Su Mo deliberately wants me to be dead!"


    The warrior of Qinglong Academy cried out in exclamation.


    The faces of Jiang Yuan and others also showed shocked expressions. As soon as Young Master Zhou died, the golden body of the Dharma Master would definitely say that he would follow the law, abide by his promise, and would kill a hundred people for his life!


    "Brother Su is really suitable to join Wangshengmen..."


    Jun Ling muttered to himself.


    Liu Er Shao Di was slightly startled, then smiled, and looked at Hu Meizi.


    Hu Meizi never stopped, but looked at Su Han coldly.


    "Senior, save me!"


    Young Master Zhou shouted in despair.


    But seeing that Hu Meizi didn''t intend to make a move, he couldn''t help showing resentment in his eyes, offering body protection qi in his body, trying to block Su Han''s offensive.


    Puff!


    Fang Tian''s painted halberd slashed down from his shoulder.


    Blood blossoms soared.


    Zhou Gongzi''s body was cut in two immediately. Although he had not died in a short period of time, he was not far from death!


    "You kill me, you have to pay for my life!"


    The son of Zhou looked resentful.


    "I said that if you kill him, I will kill a hundred human races, which is regarded as keeping my promise."


    Hu Meizi smiled lightly.


    Just when she was about to take action, Su Han asked with a strange look: "You do so many things, isn''t it for the dementing bell?"


    Hu Meizi''s movements stopped.


    Zhou Gongzi''s weak complexion also changed slightly.


    "If you move a vellus hair from the human race here, your brocade-faced monster fox family will never want to see the Desperate Bell in this lifetime."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Senior! The dementor is on him! I saw it with my own eyes!"


    The son of Zhou has not died yet.


    He had to hold on until Su Han died in front of him first, and then died!


    "Here, this is my storage ring. You can also check my body to see if there is a dementor bell."


    Su Han took the initiative to throw the storage ring to Hu Meizi.


    Hu Meizi glanced, her face suddenly sinking.


    When everyone saw this, they knew immediately that there was nothing she wanted inside!


    "It''s strange, I''ve been following him, where else can he hide the dementor?


    This is a Tier 9 Divine Weapon, just put it anywhere, the breath can''t be concealed..."


    A look of surprise appeared on Jun Ling''s face. She didn''t want to admit that Su Han was under her nose and could do something she didn''t know.


    Doesn''t this prove that she... was blind?


    Hu Meizi''s thoughts moved, and Su Han suddenly felt a light breeze as if swept away from him.


    After a few breaths, Hu Meizi said solemnly: "Where did you hide the Dementor Bell?"


    "I won''t tell you, I will tell you the whereabouts of Dementor Bell after we all leave the Wild Demon Mountain safely."


    Su Han smiled.


    "That''s it!"


    Everyone looked stunned, no wonder Su Han was so calm, but he caught the other''s painful foot!


    The complexion of the martial artist in the Qinglong Academy changed slightly, and it may be difficult to see Su Han''s leader today.


    "Dare you threaten me?"


    Hu Meizi looked at Su Han coldly.


    "Why don''t you dare? Do you dare to kill me?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "..."


    Hu Meizi took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. Compared with the Sehunring, the lives of Su Han and others were not worth mentioning!


    Now the fox clan has lost hundreds of Yuan Dan realm Tianjiao, if the soul-catching bell is not recovered, the fox clan''s strength will inevitably be greatly reduced in the next hundred years!


    "Master Su, I didn''t intend to kill you."


    A smile suddenly appeared on Hu Meizi''s face, "I just hope that after I send you all back to the human realm, you can hand over the dementing bell."


    "That''s natural, but I still want to take Jun Jun away, so you don''t have any problems thinking about it."


    Su Han smiled.


    Everyone immediately followed Su Han''s gaze and looked towards the huge boulder in the distance, and saw Jun Jun who was imprisoned by the Soul Forbidden Chain, and his face suddenly showed a strange look.


    "Could it be that... Brother Su has calculated all this, and his real goal is to rescue Junjun Lord?"


    Ye Lan and the others suddenly took a breath.


    They have to think so, otherwise it would be a coincidence.


    "If all of this is arranged by him, such a method would be a combination of the deceiving door and the strange door, and it would not be able to match his wisdom..."


    Crane in the fog looked at Su Han dumbfounded, a hint of coolness appeared in his heart, and the coolness poured into his limbs in an instant.


    "Well, she can also be taken away by you."


    Hu Meizi glanced at Junjun, her expression unchanged, and nodded with a smile.


    Young Master Zhou, who had been holding his last breath, saw this scene, and suddenly ejected a **** arrow, looking up to the weather.


    There was a lot of unwillingness on his face, and a little regret remained in his eyes.


    Knowing this a long time ago, he wouldn''t have come out to be the best bird. When Su Han threatened the other party with this method, wouldn''t he be able to leave together alive? It''s too late to regret, it''s too late to regret!

 Chapter 647： Senior, Im not stupid

    "Since the predecessor is so good to talk, when we reach the human race realm, the dementing bell will naturally be offered with both hands."


    Su Han smiled, "Now can I ask Senior to untie the Soul Forbidden Chain on Jun Jun?"


    Hu Meizi stared at Su Han faintly, and after a few breaths of silence, he suddenly waved.


    The wind swept across.


    The Soul Forbidden Chain on Jun Jun''s body fell off one by one, but the process was a bit rough, and her face inevitably showed a bit of pain.


    Su Han looked in his eyes, his expression unchanged, with a faint smile on his face.


    Once the Forbidden Soul Chain was solved, Jun Jun was considered free, but after two attempts, she still couldn''t stand up.


    The wind and sun during this period of time caused her to lose to the extreme and her body became extremely weak.


    "She has been alive for a while, and she may not be able to reach the Human Race Realm.


    If he died halfway, Lord Su would not turn back, right? "


    Hu Meizi smiled.


    Su Han knew that the other party was so resolute and decisive, and he knew that Jun Jun''s Shouyuan was about to run out.


    "Turning back is not what my generation did."


    Su Han grinned and walked to Jun Jun''s side.


    The fox in his arms was a little frightened, jumped off Jun Jun and hid away.


    "Girl, can you make it to the human realm?"


    Su Han whispered.


    "Some difficulties, I will try my best."


    Jun Jun smiled and said.


    Su Han nodded slightly, and hugged Jun Jun smoothly.


    "Wait, it will follow me too."


    Junjun looked at the ugly little fox.


    Su Han thought about it, and Jun Jun was trapped here, but someone reported to him the last time through the Heavenly Talisman.


    Thinking about it now, maybe it was this little fox''s hand.


    Thinking of this, Su Han looked at Hu Meizi and smiled: "Senior, this little fox is afraid that he has some feelings with the girl. He wants to take it away together. I don''t know Senior..."


    "If she wants, please feel free."


    Hu Meizi glanced at the little fox, and a look of contempt flashed in his eyes.


    The ugly little fox was a little startled, she didn''t react until Junjun called twice, and quickly jumped up into Junjun''s arms, only showing her head and a little fear in her eyes.


    Holding Junjun back to Chen Su and the others, Su Han smiled to the rest of the people: "You are all the arrogances of each state, right?


    Now that the predecessor is going to send us out, you might as well contact your family to have a response. "


    Everyone''s expressions moved slightly, and they glanced at Hu Meizi.


    "You don''t want to be an inch."


    Hu Meizi looked at Su Han faintly, "You want me to send them back safely, I have agreed.


    Why do you need to do this? "


    "It''s really because I wait until my cultivation level is too low, the seniors can suppress it by turning over.


    Su Han smiled.


    "With the emperor city, I didn''t hurt the lives of these people. Even if the elders behind them came, they didn''t dare to attack us."


    Liu Er Shao Di suddenly smiled.


    Hu Meizi glanced at the old patriarch, and when he saw the old patriarch nodded slightly, he gave a cold snort, which was regarded as an answer.


    It''s just that the resentment in her heart towards Su Han has deepened.


    Being led by the nose by a humble ant, where does this put her dignity of the golden body?


    "You guys can all see it. Senior has already agreed, don''t you tell the family?"


    Su Han glanced at Ye Lan and the others, then smiled lightly.


    Everyone took out the Heavenly Talisman and began to compile and send out messages.


    These Human Race Tianjiao present today, and the Barbarian Tianjiao of the Northern Territory, if put together, the background is amazing!


    I''m afraid there will be no less than ten Dharma statues in person!


    However, if the golden bodies of the Dharma-physicians did not take this matter to heart, perhaps they would send a King Wu to pick them up.


    "Remember, I only promise to send you to the Human Race Realm. As long as you leave the Wild Demon Mountain Range, I will give me the Dementor Bell. If you dare to regret it, none of these people will escape today."


    Hu Meizi looked at Su Han coldly, her smile long ago disappeared.


    She has lost patience with Su Han.


    "Naturally."


    Su Han smiled.


    "In that case, let''s get on the road."


    Hu Meizi snorted coldly.


    The Yuan Dan realm that can fly flies by itself, but the warriors who can''t walk in the air are taken with the help of Yuan Dan.


    One after another, Liu Er Shao Di and Hu Meizi led Su Han and others toward the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range.


    "The other party is afraid that he won''t let Brother Su leave."


    Beigui Mu Xia occasionally looked behind him, but saw Su Han holding Junjun, walking side by side with Hu Meizi.


    Hu Meizi regarded Su Han so strictly, even if he set foot on the human race boundary, the possibility of Su Han''s escape was very low.


    After surrendering the soul-capturing bell, 70% to 80% may be slapped to death by the embarrassed Hu Meizi.


    "Brother Su should make his own plans and speak carefully."


    Manghua glanced at him and gave a warning.


    at the same time.


    The outside world has also received the news of these Tianjiao, and the golden body of the Dharma figure has also received the news of the birth of the Sehunring.


    It''s just that many dharma temples don''t even know what the dementing bell is, but from the attention of the Jin-faced monster fox clan to the dementing bell, it is guessed that it is at least a rank eight or above **** soldier, and there is a hint of interest in their hearts.


    Qinghua Mountain.


    This place is where Hu Meizi and others will send Su Han and the others.


    Qingzhou, Yuzhou, Yuanzhou, the top forces of the three states have all rushed to this place, but the statue of Dharma statue has not been shown.


    "I just want to wait for Su Han here, and when he returns to the Northern Territory, even if Su Wenxuan stops him, I will kill him with a single sword."


    Shun Longsha stood in the forest not far from Qinghua Mountain, his eyes gloomy.


    There were too many people who sent the message, and the message could not be kept secret. He also had his own source of information, so it didn''t take long before he received the news and rushed here.


    "Junior Brother, you still don''t give up."


    A voice sounded behind Shun Long Kill.


    Suddenly, Shun Longsha was terrified and turned around to look, "Senior Sister, why do you always approach me silently?"


    "That''s because the junior''s cultivation level is too low to detect my arrival, but the others are different. They found out when I first arrived."


    The village girl with a flower basket slung in his arms smiled.


    He glanced into the void as he spoke.


    Shun Longsha was shocked immediately.


    It turns out that a golden body of Dhamma has already arrived, but because he can''t cultivate a Dhamma, he can''t find it?


    "The Su clan trapped the holy land last time, and I learned that Blade Wuxue went to his treatment, so I shouldn''t have time to come here. In this way, the other three ancestors of the Su clan would not show up."


    The village girl smiled.


    "Then I have a better chance of killing Su Han!"


    Shun Longsha muttered to himself.


    But when he thought about it, his face suddenly turned pale. With his senior sister, he might not have a chance to shoot.


    the other side.


    When approaching Qinghua Mountain, Hu Meizi suddenly said to Su Han:


    "I am about to arrive at the agreed place. If you hand over the dementing bell to me at this moment, I swear that I will not embarrass you."


    "Senior, I''m not stupid." Su Han smiled, "Let''s talk about it when you get to the ground. Anyway, your energy is always on me, where can I escape?"

 Chapter 648： Handover

    Hu Meizi stared at Su Han faintly, and then took another look at Jun Jun.


    Seeing that his expression was pale and his breath became very weak, he suddenly laughed:


    "Her origin is so badly damaged that it is useless to swallow the Pill of Life and Death.


    But I have a way to keep it alive for a while, as long as you hand over the dementing bell. "


    "How long can you live? It''s a matter of fate, I can''t force it."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    Junjun grinned, his voice slightly weak: "Hu Meizi, since it''s almost Qinghua Mountain, why are you in a hurry?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to make it there."


    Hu Meizi snorted coldly, with a hint of delight in his eyes.


    "Hey..."


    Junjun sneered, then closed his eyes, drooped his chin on Su Han''s shoulder, and stopped speaking.


    The ugly little fox with messy hair in his arms dared not say anything all the way, but occasionally rolled his eyes to look at Hu Meizi, and there was a bit of horror in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, these days, this wild fox without a father and no mother will be so good with you, and will take her away when he is dying."


    Hu Meizi''s eyes fell on the fox and said lightly.


    The clown fox suddenly retracted his head.


    "Senior, save some saliva."


    Su Han smiled.


    He could feel Hu Meizi''s murderous intent.


    but.


    What about this?


    The other party cares too much about Dementor, it is absolutely impossible to kill him without knowing that Dementor is down!


    "Girl Mei, Qinghua Mountain is coming soon."


    Little Emperor Liu Er moved his body and appeared beside Hu Meizi.


    Su Han glanced at him.


    I only know that the other party should be a certain eighth-order savage monster of the savage monster family, but the specific strength is unknown.


    This kind of existence cannot be detected by the life code technique.


    When he was in Su Mansion last time, Su Han knew that with his cultivation level, he would at most look at the broken Nirvana King.


    "Little Emperor Liu Er, I hope you can cooperate with me by then.


    If our clan can find the holy artifacts, Fox Valley will be your powerful ally of the Liu Er clan in the future. "


    Hu Meizi said.


    "You and I are both wild monsters. Naturally, we have to help each other. This is a trivial matter."


    Liu Er Shaodi smiled and nodded.


    As long as he doesn''t break the rules of the Emperor City, he can do something with Fox Valley.


    "I saw Qinghua Mountain!"


    "finally reached!"


    Everyone only felt like a world away, walking along this road, and felt countless powerful and wild monsters on the road.


    Had it not been for the presence of Hu Meizi and Liu Er Shao Di, they would have been reduced to being in the belly of the wild monster.


    Being able to walk out of the depths of the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range alive is no less than walking around the gate of the underground palace.


    "It''s really not easy to be alive this time."


    Jing Yueling sighed in her heart, turned around and took a look subconsciously, then immediately turned her head, her face turned gloomy.


    "He must know the whereabouts of Jing Yuehan. The man from the Xian family went to hunt down Jing Yuehan and eventually disappeared. Now that he thinks about it, he should have died in his hands.


    Nan Wuyue also died this time in the secret territory of the Divine Medicine Sect. Perhaps this time he could take this opportunity to let the palace master personally suppress it! "


    The people at Xuan Ting Dao Palace had about the same idea as her.


    In the past, we were all suffering together, and there were some things that we didn''t need to consider.


    Now that he is about to leave the Wild Demon Mountain Range alive, some accounts must be settled by this!


    Chen Su, Beigui Muxia and others were a little uneasy.


    This way, Hu Meizi would not let Su Han leave her area around her. If Su Han could really take out the soul-catching bell, he might be able to survive.


    If you can''t take it out, I''m afraid it will be killed by the opponent.


    Even with the presence of a human family law, it may not be saved.


    It is even a question of whether the golden body of Dharma will be shot.


    "I saw someone! That is the deer king of Qinglong Academy!"


    "Hangyue''an Jingxin King is here too!"


    "The King Wu from the Yuanzhou Dashang Dynasty and Mingqi Academy are also here."


    "There is also Yuzhou!"


    Everyone searched for the target one after another. When they saw King Wu from their own sect, they were relieved.


    "Is there only King Wu?"


    The Jun Ling expression in the crowd moved, and he looked at Liu Er Shao Di and Hu Meizi.


    Seeing that the two of them looked a little dignified, they suddenly knew that there must be a golden body, but they hadn''t appeared yet!


    On the other side of Qinghua Mountain, Su Wenxuan was hiding in the dark.


    When he saw Su Han, Su Lingwei and others were still alive, he was relieved immediately.


    This time the bloodless ancestor was not there, and the three ancestors, five ancestors and seven ancestors did not dare to set foot here easily.


    It happened that there were golden bodies from various places present, which made him a convenience.


    "Senior Sister, the last person is Su Han."


    As soon as Shun Longkill saw Su Han, he was extremely jealous when his enemies met, and he secretly said that the other party had indeed sneaked into the mysterious realm of magical medicine.


    "Strange, you only wanted to kill him after taking the task. Why do you resent him so much?"


    The village girl looked at Shun Long killing curiously.


    Shunlong Killer''s face changed slightly, and he smiled strongly, "Where is the resentment? It''s just annoyance that he took me a lot of time."


    She can''t be known about Tianqin City, absolutely can''t!


    Shun Long killed himself secretly in his heart.


    If this matter was known to his senior sister, and I don''t know how she would taunt him, he would not be able to bear this kind of wimp!


    Little Emperor Liu Er suddenly waved his hand, motioning everyone to stop, then he smiled into the void:


    "Emperor City received the subpoena from Qingzhou and knew that there was some misunderstanding.


    So that Miss Mei and I can send these little guys out safely.


    But that secret realm moved once, and it was no longer possible to move it a second time.


    You all value these little guys, so please show up. "


    Hu Meizi looked at the void with a cold face.


    If the seven-day deadline is up and the person has not yet come out, she will return the secret realm to avoid being punished by the imperial city.


    But it just so happened that the secret realm exit opened.


    Even so, this secret realm is not yet important.


    Besides, she still had a doubt in her heart, for fear that Su Han would leave the dementing bell in the secret realm.


    Therefore, she left the secret realm in the Fox Valley, watched by the old patriarch, and prepared a batch of Yuandan realm foxes to search!


    "It''s really not very important to have a secret realm of the magic medicine sect.


    It doesn''t matter if the secret realm hasn''t come back, it''s the place where the three states meet, and it''s also a matter of no one. "


    A voice rang loudly.


    Accompanied by this voice, figures suddenly appeared in the void.


    At first glance, there are more than ten people!


    The person who spoke before was an old man.


    Right now Yinhuawang, Fang Yao''ai, and Peak Master Qingyun were standing behind the old man.


    Su Han glanced away, and secretly said in his heart that this ordinary-looking old man was probably the contemporary owner of the Valley of Medicine Dead!


    "This time, Young Emperor Lao Liuer personally escorted them. Let them come."


    The person who spoke this time was Taoist Xuan Ting who had appeared once in the Yandang Mountains. Jiu Se Dao Zun was standing behind him, his eyes fixed on Su Han.

 Chapter 649： First embrace

    "Strange? Where is Fang Hong?"


    Fang Yaojie kept looking for Fang Hong''s gaze, but he couldn''t find it.


    He saw Jiang Yuan, Shangguan Wan and Huo Dong, but did not see Fang Hong.


    Peak Master Qingyun is also looking for the real figure of Qingwu.


    On the side of Xuan Ting Dao Palace, Jiu Se Dao Zun looked away from Su Han and began to look for Qin Longhu.


    Qinglong Academy is looking for Nan Wuyue.


    Without exception, none of them were found.


    At the same time, Hu Meizi raised his hand slightly to prevent everyone from continuing to head towards Qinghua Mountain.


    "What does this girl mean?"


    Taoist Xuan Ting said with a faint smile.


    "I have something that falls into this hand, and when I get this, I will release it."


    Hu Meizi said lightly.


    Everyone looked at Su Han.


    Regarding Su Han, apart from a few Dharma statues from Yuzhou and Yuanzhou, he didn''t know much about it.


    Qingzhou''s golden body had long been heard of him.


    "This guy, in the secret realm of the Divine Medicine Sect, can he still be involved in the golden body of the Jin-faced monster fox clan?"


    Su Wenxuan frowned slightly.


    "The people who will pick you up have already arrived, should I give it to me?"


    Hu Meizi looked at Su Han lightly.


    "Let them go first and I will stay here so that I can give you things.


    Your fox clan is too cunning, I have to be careful. "


    Su Han smiled.


    Hu Meizi''s face suddenly became cold.


    "Girl Mei, what you want is on him, the others are not very important."


    Liu Er Shaodi smiled and reminded him.


    On the way, Hu Meizi had searched the bodies of the others, but found no trace of the Dementor, so she was not afraid that Su Han would hand the Dementor to someone else.


    "Yes, they go there first, you stay here."


    Hu Meizi said lightly.


    Everyone heard that the warriors of Qingzhou took the lead to fly towards Qinghua Mountain.


    Chen Su was motionless, including the barbarian Tianjiao such as Northern Ghost Mu Xia, and did not leave.


    "Brother Su, I''ll take one step later."


    Ye Lan hugged Su Han and said.


    "Everyone, go ahead."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, then his gaze swept away Chen Su, Beigui Muxia and others:


    "What are you doing in a daze? Let''s go, when I hand over the things to seniors, it will be fine."


    Chen Su and others nodded slightly and flew towards Qinghua Mountain.


    "Brother Su, don''t die, no one will be my opponent after you die."


    Jun Ling walked halfway, suddenly turned around and smiled at Su Han.


    "What an arrogant girl!"


    Daojun Xuan Ting and the golden body of Faxiang suddenly turned their eyes on Jun Ling, and when they discovered that Jun Ling was very young, their expressions were slightly startled.


    At this moment, an arm suddenly stretched out in the void and grabbed Jun Ling away, disappearing without a trace in a moment.


    Whether it was Hu Meizi, Liu Er Young Emperor, or Xuan Ting Daojun and others, after seeing this arm, they all felt a sense of terror that disturbed them!


    "Who is going to live?"


    Taoist Xuan Ting was uncertain.


    Everyone didn''t expect that this time there would be disciples in the secret realm of the Divine Medicine Sect!


    And that person appeared in person, indicating that the little girl just now should be walking through the gate after Shang Qing!


    "This magic door... has a profound background, and it appears one by one after walking..."


    Taoist Xuan Ting secretly thought.


    The rest of the people have roughly the same ideas as him, but they will not say such things publicly.


    The rebirth gate is strong, as long as they know it.


    Never let people in the arena think that the death gate is too much stronger than the seven top forces, otherwise the public opinion will be out of control!


    "Qingzhou Wangshengmen..."


    After Liu Er Shao Di and Hu Meizi were shocked, they also guessed the origin of each other in their hearts, but they didn''t expect this group of people to still exist.


    Fortunately, the emperor city received the news, so that the Liu-ear young emperor rushed to Fox Valley in time, otherwise, if he walks to the life gate, he will die in Fox Valley...


    A furious, unpredictable magic figure, if he stares at the Wild Demon Mountain Range, the Emperor City will have a headache!


    "Daojun, Qin Longhu died in Su Han''s hands!"


    "Palace Master, Senior Brother Nan Wuyue was killed by Su Han!"


    "Valley Lord, True Person Qingwu, Elder Murongfeng, Fang Hong, all died at the hands of Su Han!"


    After leaving the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, everyone turned around and told Su Han.


    "what?"


    Fang Yao''i showed a trace of anger on his face, his eyes fixed on Su Han, his eyes full of murderous intent.


    Peak Master Qingyun was also shocked, and then his chest was filled with anger, and the blue veins on his neck were tangled.


    Real person Qingwu is his younger brother, and Murongfeng is his apprentice. If he waited for his two closest relatives, they all died in Su Han''s hands?


    "Damn it!!"


    Peak Master Qingyun almost couldn''t control the aura in the body. If it weren''t for the Valley Master not to speak, and there was a wild demon figure standing beside Su Han, he would immediately catch Su Han alive, causing him to suffer thousands of torments and die!


    "Valley Lord, I said this is a wolf''s ambition!


    In spite of the fact that he was once a disciple of the Medicine Death Valley, he killed his fellow students!


    Also ask the owner of the valley to take action and give this son a death! "


    Yinhuawang''s face changed several times, and finally he gritted his teeth and clasped his fists in salute.


    After learning of the death of Nan Wuyue and Qin Longhu, there was a riot in Qinglong Academy and Xuan Ting Dao Palace!


    Su Han ignored these people, but bowed his head as if whispering something beside Jun Jun.


    In an instant, the breath in his body changed slightly, but then returned to normal.


    "Girl, see you next time."


    Su Han smiled at Junjun, and then sent her to Qinghua Mountain with a gang of air.


    A faint mockery appeared in Hu Meizi''s eyes.


    see you later?


    Even if Su Han does not die today, Jun Jun will not live for a few days.


    Junjun turned his head and glanced at Su Han, then hugged the little fox and turned away, staggering.


    But the origin in her body is recovering at an extremely fast speed. Every step she takes, her body is tyrannical.


    When he reached the fifth step, Jun Jun had already stepped into the air, and everyone''s faces suddenly showed shock.


    When she reached the sixth and seventh step, she exuded a terrifying aura of pressure.


    Although it''s not as good as the golden body, but it doesn''t give too much. This is...


    The breath of the pinnacle of Broken Nirvana!


    King Wu peak!


    "how is this possible?"


    Hu Meizi''s face changed suddenly, and she screamed: "Your origin has been destroyed!"


    There was also a look of surprise on Liu Er Shao Di''s face.


    Ye Lan and others walked with Junjun all the way before, and they could also see that the origin of Junjun had been destroyed, and he was no longer the former Junjun Junjun and the strongest in Qingzhou.


    Even an ordinary physical state can hurt her.


    But now it seems that this is how the origin is destroyed, if Su Han is holding it all the way, it is a Martial King who broke the peak of Nirvana!


    Junjun looked back at Su Han, and then at Hu Meizi, with a slight smile raised at the corner of his mouth, holding the clown fox and cutting through the void in an instant.


    In her neck, two blood holes are slowly healing. From today on, her bloodline is no longer pure ancient magic thunder beast.

 Chapter 650： Enemies on all sides!

    On the Tsinghua Mountain, whether it is the Buddha statue or the others, there is a little silence at this moment.


    Junjun destroyed the origin, the matter has been spread for a long time, and Taoist Xuan Ting and others can basically be sure that this matter is true.


    Now it seems that there may be some changes that are difficult for everyone to know.


    "What did you do to her!"


    Hu Meizi''s voice trembled a little, but it was not fear, but annoyance. Her eyes were fixed on Su Han.


    At this moment, it seemed that the dementing bell was not important anymore, and the enemy she hated most in her life escaped like this in front of her own eyes.


    She let it go! This is simply a great shame, a great shame!


    If it weren''t for the extreme anger, how the golden body of the Faxiang could make the voice tremble!


    "All said, life and death.


    Obviously, the girl''s life is not over, and there is another adventure. "


    Su Han smiled.


    After a pause: "Why don''t you catch up now? Maybe you can catch up?"


    "Hand over the dementor bell."


    Hu Meizi took a deep breath, her tone gloomy.


    She has decided clearly.


    After getting the Desire Bell, he skinned Su Han with cramps, and then went to hunt down Jun Jun.


    This bad breath will never be swallowed like this anyway!


    At this moment, the valley owner of the Valley of the Death Man slowly spoke:


    "Su Han, real Qingwu, are they really dead in your hands?"


    "Did you kill Nan Wuyue!"


    A middle-aged man in a green robe said lightly.


    "Qin Longhu, was killed by you?"


    Taoist Xuan Ting looked at Su Han.


    Ye Lan and the others looked weird. Only at this moment can they fully understand how terrifying the enemy Su Han has set up in Qingzhou.


    Just in the blink of an eye, there were three dharma statues and golden bodies to hold Su Han accountable.


    "Valley Lord, Elder Huo Dong is the elder of the Hall of Law Enforcement, and what he said is definitely not false.


    What''s more, there are so many witnesses here! Please also the owner of the valley to take action immediately and kill this child! "


    Yinhua Wang urged.


    "Junior Brother, it seems that it is not easy for you to kill him."


    The village girl said with a smile.


    Shun Long Killer''s expression turned a little ugly, but then he chuckled, "If Senior Sister can''t kill him by herself, the mission is a failure, right?"


    The village girl smiled: "As long as he dies, no matter who dies, the mission will not be considered a failure.


    This is the rule of my Ninth Floor, don''t you know that, brother? "


    Shun Long''s face was ashen, and he stopped talking.


    Su Han was holding a fist towards Hu Meizi and smiling at this moment: "Senior, that thing is not in a hurry.


    Anyway, I am here, and I can''t escape anywhere, and the grievances between me and these people were made first. "


    After saying that, before Hu Meizi could speak, Su Han smiled and said to the people like the medicine Death Valley:


    "Everyone, oh no, seniors.


    I have heard all the complaints they just filed, and I also deeply remember who said what. "


    Many people''s complexions changed and became a little unnatural.


    Is this sentence a threat?


    It''s not a good thing to be remembered by Su Han!


    Su Han''s conversation turned: "What they said is true, nothing is false. Qin Longhu and Nan Wuyue are indeed dead in my hands.


    However, death and injury are inevitable when fighting in the secret realm. Is it possible that the seniors will retaliate for this? "


    "Death in your hands is indeed inferior to human skills."


    Taoist Xuan Ting spoke slowly after a few breaths of silence.


    "The Taoist..."


    Jiu Se Dao Zun''s face was worried.


    "Let''s go."


    Taoist Xuan Ting snorted, and then waved his big sleeve, and instantly disappeared here with the martial artist of Taoist Xuan Ting.


    After seeing Su Han''s admission, the middle-aged man in Qinglong Academy didn''t say anything, didn''t even look at Su Han more, and took the person away.


    "As for Fang Hong, the real Qingwu, and Murongfeng."


    Su Han looked at the old man in Medicine Death Valley, "They are indeed dead in my hands.


    However, Fang Hong was killed by me in a battle with me. Real Qingwu couldn''t afford to lose. He shot me and was killed by me.


    Na Murong Feng...He acted too little, I don''t know if there is a relationship between his teacher and his disciple.


    I think he was too unpleasant to the eye, and he was killed with a few punches. This cleansing of the door, seniors just remember it for the time being, and there is no need to pay it right away. "


    "Zhuzi deceives too much!"


    Qingyun Peak Master roared in anger.


    The other party killed Murongfeng, and even beat him down, alluding to him that he was acting too villainously?


    "Peak Master Qingyun is there too? I thought you were not qualified to be here like Wu Zun.


    The last time I said goodbye, it was a long time since I saw you. I remember someone promised that you will face the wall for ten years?


    But this has only been less than a year, why did you get out? "


    Su Han said with a smile to the Qingyun Peak Master.


    Yinhua Wang''s face changed slightly, and before Qingyun Peak Master could speak, he shouted sharply, "Su..."


    "Stop the old witch! Listening to you makes me sick and want to kill me?


    Do you have this qualification? Do you think the dignified golden body will be deceived by you?


    To put it harder, if you kill me today, the ancestors of the Su family will go to the Valley of the Dead.


    Did you forget the fate of the sacred place? "


    Su Han scolded.


    Silver Kaoh closed his mouth.


    She had forgotten to consider the Su Family of the Northern Territory.


    "You guy has sharp teeth."


    The old man in Medicine Death Valley suddenly smiled.


    "Senior, Gu Master, a wise man with a golden body, shouldn''t be deceived by the villain?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Pity."


    The old man shook his head slightly.


    Silver Flower King: "Valley Lord..."


    "Come on, is it possible that the disciples below are dead, and I want to avenge them one by one?


    Death and injury are inevitable when walking across the rivers and lakes. As long as there is a reason for the past, it is not a serious problem if it is not being entrapped, killed, or ambushed. "


    The old man said lightly.


    The expressions of Yinhuawang and Qingyun Peak Master became extremely ugly.


    "Master, my brother..."


    Fang Yaoye suddenly spoke.


    "Your brother''s hit deserves this calamity."


    The old man shook his head.


    "This Su Han has basically offended all the strong men who can offend Qingzhou rivers and lakes."


    "In Qingzhou, there is no place for him to stand anymore..."


    After Su Lingwei and others reconciled with Su Wenxuan, they looked at the scene in a daze and thought to herself.


    "It''s time to get things out."


    Hu Meizi said lightly.


    "Immediately."


    Su Han smiled.


    Forget the time, Jun Jun should have escaped.


    Just as he was about to use the Tiandi Tower to test his qualifications to leave, a ray of Buddha''s light rose from the void.


    I saw a monk emerge from the Buddha''s light.


    The facial expressions of the golden body on the scene all changed, and the eyes that looked at the monk gave a hint of jealousy.


    Abbot of Bi''an Temple!


    The golden body recognized as the first Dharma in Qingzhou Jianghu!


    "Amitabha, I heard that the monks in the Bi''an Temple were killed by the donor in the secret realm of the Divine Medicine Sect?"


    The abbot of Bi''an Temple put his hands together and said a Buddhist horn.


    The look of the crowd became more and more weird.


    It''s no wonder that I didn''t see the monks in Bi''an Temple. They turned out to be worse than Xuan Ting Dao Palace and they were all dead?


    "This child can''t escape."


    Yinhuawang and others are no longer anxious to speak.


    With the abbot of Bi''an Temple coming forward, the valley owner of the Medicine Dead Man Valley could not stop him from suppressing Su Han!


    "Are you the abbot of Bi''an Temple?"


    Su Han looked curious.


    "Exactly."


    The abbot of Bi''an Temple nodded slightly.


    "I heard that the ancestor of the Fang Sheng Dynasty who has just condensed the golden body is your son?"


    Su Han asked again.


    There was silence at the scene.


    Fang Yaoyi was furious, how dare the other party insult him like this? Not only did he kill Fang Hong, but now he still slanders his ancestors?


    The rest of the golden body of Dharma statues was slightly moved, and subconsciously looked towards the abbot of Bi''an Temple.


    He didn''t change his face, looked at Su Han with an indifferent expression. After a pause, he said to Hu Meizi:


    "Female donor, can this be handed over to the poor monk?"


    "The Abbot of Bi''an Temple spoke up. Naturally, this bit of face is to be given, only to wait for me to get my clan''s things."


    Hu Meizi nodded slightly, and looked at Su Han: "If you postpone any more time, you don''t need them, I will kill you!"

 Chapter 651： Buddha light shrouded

    "Shut up and kill my Su children?


    It is the eighth-order wild demon, why is it so bold? "


    Su Wenxuan finally couldn''t bear it, and rose into the air, standing in the void with the golden bodies of Dharma.


    Sioux?


    All three states of law looked at Su Wenxuan, with a solemn look in their eyes.


    King Wu at the peak of Heni is not to be afraid.


    It was Su Wenxuan''s background that made them feel jealous.


    Hundreds of years ago, the news of the rejuvenation of the bloodless and rejuvenating man who had overshadowed the generations of geniuses in the world has long spread throughout Kyushu.


    Even the Prince Yan of the Nether Sacred Land was forced to explode in a golden body and fled away.


    "Huh, did this guy take the wrong medicine?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, secretly feeling a little weird.


    Su Wenxuan wanted to see him die the most. How could he force his way out at this time?


    "Your Excellency is King Su Jiawu?"


    The abbot of Bi''an Temple frowned slightly.


    "Su Wenxuan, the main line of the Su family."


    Su Wenxuan said lightly.


    The Deer King and the others present secretly sighed that only Wu Wang from the Su family dared to stand up like this in front of Faxiang Jin.


    It was an ordinary Wu Wang, facing such a strongman like the abbot of Bi''an Temple, where he dared to speak lightly, he was already very restrained.


    "This is a blood relative of Bladeless Blood..."


    When a group of Buddhist priests heard that Su Wenxuan was in a big room, the jealousy in their eyes became a little more intense.


    "I''ve heard of your Sioux, but this is not the Northern Territory after all!"


    Hu Meizi looked at Su Wenxuan with trepidation: "You are just a martial king, and I want to kill him today. No one can stop this distance.


    But as long as he surrenders the holy artifacts of our clan, I will give you the Su clan a face and spare him his life! "


    Earlier, Hu Meizi said that Rao Suhan''s life was all lie, and the killing intent in her heart was stronger than anyone else.


    But now this sentence, Su Han heard a little truth from it.


    The appearance of Su Wenxuan really made Hu Meizi put down his murderous intentions for the time being.


    "The prestige of the bloodless ancestor is even daunting to barbarians."


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    I don''t know when will he reach this point?


    "It''s coming soon, now I am the seventh layer of the Yuan Dan realm, and I will soon be thinking about setting foot in Wu Zun...


    Well, after becoming Wu Zun, he went through four small realms, then set foot on the King of Wu, and then went through three small realms to condense the law.


    Behind the golden body..."


    Thinking of this, Su Han stopped thinking about it, he suddenly felt that the road to martial arts was really long.


    Even with his opportunities, it would take decades to reach the point of no blood at all.


    As for the realm of the Emperor of Heaven.


    "Never mind! Anyway, I have the blood of a prince of blood, and my life is boundless. It is no problem to live for at least one or two thousand years! Slowly!"


    "Su Han! Return the things to her and follow me back to the Northern Territory!"


    Su Wenxuan looked at Su Han and scolded.


    "Well, is it because the bloodless ancestor gave him a task and needs to take me back alive?"


    Su Han looked at Su Wenxuan, a flash of thought flashed in his eyes.


    The attitude of the other party remained unchanged, and the disgust in his eyes didn''t even want to hide.


    In this way, his guess may be correct.


    "Hand over your things and you can leave!"


    Hu Meizi looked at Su Han coldly.


    She suppressed the eagerness in her heart. If her performance was too obvious, she might be hindered by the golden body of the human race in front of her.


    But she is also confident, even the Abbot of Bi''an Temple, may not know the existence of Dementor Bell.


    More than two thousand years have passed since the human race who knew the Dementor Bell had already died, and there was only a few words left, and no one would pay attention.


    At this moment, a sword light suddenly struck Su Han.


    This sword light came extremely fast, tricky, and venomous, even Hu Meizi couldn''t react.


    "Where is Xiaoxiao, dare to provoke discord here!"


    An angry shout sounded.


    Another sword light greeted him, and the offensive that would put Su Han to death was resolved in an instant.


    All the phenomena present were startled slightly, and then they glanced around.


    Su Han can die, but he cannot die today.


    Otherwise, not only will it have a bad relationship with the barbarian monster clan, but the people present will inevitably have to be afraid of being approached by Bladeless Blood.


    The person who just took the initiative to resolve is not the Qingzhou Faxiang, but the master of the Mohe Sword Sect in Yuzhou, a little old man.


    at the same time.


    Shun Longsha stared blankly at the village girl leaving quickly.


    His sister...


    It turned out to be using his famous stunt "Blood Sea One Sword"!


    "Shun Long kills!"


    Su Wenxuan glanced glaringly.


    In the Northern Territory, how can you not recognize the martial skill of Shun Long Slaying?


    "This crazy woman of his grandma!"


    Shun Long Sha immediately used the unique technique of restraining his breath, turning his figure into transparency, and quickly fled from here.


    At the same time, he constantly cursed the village girl, shot in the presence of so many golden statues, and used his fame stunts. This was obviously to make him bear the blame!


    "Boy, it seems that many people want your life."


    The master of Mohe Sword Sect smiled and said to Su Han.


    "Master Patriarch, I am waiting in the secret realm, and Young Master Chengsu takes care of a lot."


    Zhao Feiyan moved his eyes and suddenly clasped his fists.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Lan also clasped his fist towards the golden body of Pudu Mountain: "The same is true of ancestors and disciples!"


    When Xi Ran, Lin Shang, and Gu Huan saw this, they immediately followed suit.


    Su Wenxuan was stunned, and looked at Su Han with a rather strange expression. In this short effort, these big patriots pleaded for help?


    The abbot of Bi''an Temple and Taoist Xuan Ting can not help but frown slightly.


    "What kind of love are you asking? As long as this kid returns the things to the fox clan master, and there is the name of the Su family, do we need these old guys to come forward?"


    The master of Mohe Sword Sect said with a smile.


    The rest of the dharma also nodded slightly.


    In their opinion, as long as Su Han returns things to Hu Meizi, all grievances will be resolved for the time being at least today.


    Life is worry-free.


    But they didn''t know Su Han''s temperament.


    Not to mention that the Dementor Bell is a Tier 9 magic weapon.


    Even if it is a Tier 1 Divine Weapon, as long as it is what Hu Meizi wants, he will not give it up.


    Who caused Hu Meizi to explode his body and imprisoned Junjun in the Fox Valley, humiliated and tortured?


    This hatred cannot be resolved!


    After Ye Lan and others heard what their ancestors said, their hearts were relieved. At least today, Su Han will be fine.


    "Hehe, so many human race laws guarantee you, your life is safe, give me the things, don''t see you again in the future."


    Hu Meizi looked at Su Han with a mocking expression.


    "What you want, I have ordered someone to send it back to the Northern Territory Tianqin City."


    Su Han gave a faint smile.


    Trial of Tiandi Tower, open!


    The qualification for the Tiandi Tower trial that had been stored for a long time was finally used on the blade!


    Hu Meizi didn''t have time to react, and the other aspects were also taken aback.


    The only thing that reacted was the abbot of Bi''an Temple who had been watching Su Han deeply.


    As soon as he noticed that Su Han was different, he subconsciously took a palm. In an instant, the Buddha''s light enveloped Su Han.

 Chapter 652： Lion green lotus seal

    The Bi''an Temple has a martial art of superior eight grades, which can only be practiced by each generation of abbots, and this martial skill is passed down from generation to generation.


    "Lion green lotus seal?"


    All the Dharma sects were slightly surprised.


    The horrible force shredded the void in a flash.


    Everyone saw with their own eyes the flesh and blood on Su Han''s body melted, leaving white bones, and the white bones melted in this power.


    It disappeared in no time!


    "Su, Brother Su is dead?"


    Xi Ran was dumbfounded.


    The expressions of Ye Lan and others became very solemn.


    The palm of the golden body of the Faxiang, even in the Yuan Dan realm of the walking level, could not be blocked.


    It was turned into nothingness in an instant, which was still good, at least not suffering any pain when he died.


    "Brother..."


    Chen Su''s face was pale.


    She never thought that the abbot of Bi''an Temple would suddenly kill him.


    Isn''t what Buddhism is particular about putting down the butcher knife to become a Buddha?


    Why did the abbot of Bi''an Temple suddenly kill the killer without hesitation?


    "Hahaha! Retribution is unhappy!"


    Yinhuawang was ecstatic in his heart.


    Fang Yaoye and Peak Master Qingyun also let out a bad breath.


    After seeing this scene, Gong Xin Chou, who had been hiding behind the Great Immortal Sage Emperor, was deeply relieved in his heart.


    Once Su Han died, he had no worries.


    Merely Zhou Tao has nothing to say!


    "you!"


    Su Wenxuan stared at the abbot of Bi''an Temple, "Why do you want to slam the killer? Aren''t you afraid that our ancestor will visit your Bi''an Temple?"


    "Amitabha."


    The abbot of Bi''an Temple said a Buddha''s horn, his face showed compassion:


    "There are demons in the world, and when I encounter Buddhas, I will take care of them.


    Otherwise, let the demons rise, it will inevitably be charcoal, and it will be too late! "


    "Are you sure it''s not just to silence?"


    Some people subconsciously thought of Su Han''s anecdote just now.


    They glanced at Fang Yaoye with weird eyes.


    If what Su Han said is true.


    The ancestor of Fang Sheng Dynasty was the son of the abbot of Bi''an Temple. Wasn''t he the great ancestor of Fang Yaoni? He is also the great grandfather of Fang Hong.


    Fang Hong died in Su Han''s hands, and the abbot of Bi''an Temple took revenge, which seemed to be justified.


    Many Dharma statues have similar ideas, such as the master of the Mohe Sword Sect.


    The old man stared suspiciously at the abbot of Bi''an Temple.


    In his opinion, even if a batch of Yuan Dan realm monks died in Bi''an Temple, there is no reason for them to kill Su Han.


    Su Han was nothing, but behind him stood the Su Family of the Northern Territory, a force that was once comparable to the Holy Land.


    Even nowadays, the method of Bladeless Blood is not comparable to that of the ordinary Dharma and Golden Body. If it is here in person, the Dharma on the scene is teamed up, and it is not enough to cut it with a single sword...


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    With a very simple idea, these Dharma Phenomenon suddenly thought about Su Han''s revelations.


    However, in this situation, they will not tell their guesses.


    The Sioux can''t afford to offend, but Bi''an Temple, they can''t afford to offend either!


    "Bald donkey..."


    Hu Meizi''s voice changed from low to high.


    The tails of the fox suddenly swept out.


    Swaying slowly in the void behind her.


    The terrifying evil spirit rose to the sky.


    Once Su Han died, where did she go to look for the trace of the Soul Respirator?


    If the Dementor Bell was not hidden by him in the secret realm of the cave, it would have cut off her clues to search for the Dementor Bell!


    Retrieving the soul-capturing bell is the lifelong goal of Fox Valley for more than two thousand years and several generations.


    Seeing that this goal is about to be achieved in her hands, she will rejuvenate the brocade-faced monster fox clan and re-enter the royal family!


    But right now, everything was disrupted by the abbot of Bi''an Temple!


    "Girl Mei, don''t get excited."


    The voice of Young Emperor Liu Er rang in Hu Meizi''s ears, and his figure was also stopped between Hu Meizi and the abbot of Bi''an Temple.


    "The cultivation base of Master Dezun, the abbot of Bi''an Temple, has reached the Three Tribulations. I don''t know how the cultivation base of the Goshen Gate is.


    Right now, he is the number one powerhouse in Qingzhou. You are not his opponent at all. It is you and me who are working together. At most, you can only support ten moves in his hands! "


    "The poor monk doesn''t know what the female charity is looking for.


    But compared with this Su Mo, nothing matters anymore.


    It is a blessing for the common people to be able to kill Su Mo today. "


    The abbot of Bi''an Temple said lightly.


    After saying this, he looked at Su Wenxuan: "Su benefactor, the strength of the ancestor of your clan is admired by the poor monk.


    I hope Su benefactor can persuade him, and let this demon run rampant, and sooner or later it will bring disaster to the Su people. "


    After speaking, the abbot of Bi''an Temple glanced at the golden body around him, folded his hands together and bowed.


    Then his body shape turned into a Buddha''s light and walked away on the rainbow.


    "Did Su Han die like this..."


    Su Lingwei and the others looked at each other.


    "He has an ancient sacred body, even if his head is broken, he can live..."


    Su Ling Yingyue said suddenly.


    Su Lingbo and Su Lingping looked at each other, then shook their heads slightly:


    "He can live if his head is broken, he broke it himself.


    This time, it was a golden body that made a shot.


    You just saw it with your own eyes, Su Han''s body and bones have turned into nothingness.


    How can this live? "


    Everyone''s thoughts are basically the same.


    Su Wenxuan''s face was pale, and his lips were a little purple. He gritted his teeth and shouted at Su Lingwei and the others: "Follow me back to Tianqin City!"


    No matter what, let''s go back to Tian Qincheng first.


    The Su Clan left, and the Northern Ghost Mu Xia and other barbarian Tianjiao did not stay here for a long time. The death of Su Han had a great impact on everyone.


    But there are many barbarians Tianjiao who are happy to see this, secretly happy.


    "Let''s go back."


    Ye Lan and others were also taken away by the ancestors.


    Suddenly, Qinghua Mountain suddenly changed from lively to quiet.


    Hu Meizi was persuaded by the Liu-ear Young Emperor, and she glanced at the surrounding human family law with a cold expression, and suddenly turned into a rainbow to chase in the direction where Jun Jun was leaving.


    Su Han is dead, and the Soul Contemplating Bell is temporarily missing.


    She naturally can''t let Jun Jun go away alive!


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Liu Er Shao Di shook his head slightly, turned and flew towards the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range.


    "Valley Lord, Su Mo has already given the leader, is the Demon Country he built clean?"


    The Valley Master of Yinhua Dynasty Medicine Death Valley clasped his fists.


    Fang Yaoxie''s expression changed, and he immediately said, "The disciple is willing to bring troops to defeat the Soviet Union!"


    "Hehe, are you trying to administer the Dead Man''s Valley to cause disaster? Everything, wait a few days to talk about it."


    Medicine Death Valley said with a smile but a smile.


    Then his eyes suddenly fell on Chen Su: "I heard that Su Han has a very good relationship with you."


    Chen Su seemed unheard of.


    "Bold!"


    Yinhua Wang suddenly shouted sharply.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuan hurriedly clasped his fists: "Gu Master, Yinhua Wang, Chen Su sees Su Han''s death, and he is in a trance right now, please..."


    "She colluded with Su Han, and there is no medicine in her heart. I think she will go out."


    Qingyunfeng master said in a deep voice.


    ...


    Three days later.


    Chen Su was expelled from the Valley of the Dead.


    Five days later.


    A loud noise came from the place where the Bi''an Temple was.


    Someone went to check and found a scary sword mark, which divided the Bi''an Temple into two parts!


    Seven days later.


    The top forces have issued orders to not allow their subordinates to provoke the Soviet Union.


    Ten days later.


    The death of Su Han was spread in all the worlds.


    But in some posts, it was also said that the abbot of Bi''an Temple was approached by Bladeless Blood and severely injured. The truth is naturally unknown to ordinary warriors.

 Chapter 653： Impaired

    I don¡¯t know how many miles away from Qingzhou.


    A figure gradually emerged from the void.


    "Old bald donkey!"


    Su Han''s face was pale, and after a few breaths of silence, he couldn''t help but spit.


    The abbot of Bi''an Temple''s method is too strong, and it is not the kind of casual blow that Hu Meizi had originally.


    Its terrifying strength directly smashed Su Han to pieces.


    Had it not been for the ability of the Undead Eucharist to be restored, he would have already been flying away!


    just¡­¡­


    Su Han glanced at the wrinkled skin and touched his face. At this moment, his handsome face was also wrinkled.


    Look at the hair again, it''s gray.


    This resetting emptied all of Su Han''s origin in an instant, and barely allowed him to come alive.


    But after losing the source, both the physical body, the Gang Qi cultivation base, and the power of the primordial spirit are almost collapsed.


    Su Han squeezed his fist, he felt that he could hit the power of an image now, it might be the limit!


    Badly injured!


    "This should not be the Heavenly Emperor Tower."


    Su Han glanced around, with some comfort in his heart.


    If you enter the fifth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower in this state, it is definitely looking for abuse!


    But because Su Han was in the process of entering the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda, he was hit so hard by the Abbot of Bi''an Temple.


    Directly lead to not knowing where it got.


    Whether this is Qingzhou or not, Su Han can''t be sure!


    The most important thing right now is to restore the original source!


    "Fortunately, there are eight bloodstones. Well, there is only one elixir left, and five soul fruits can be swallowed..."


    Su Han began to look at his wealth.


    The storage ring originally contained a lot of elixir that was originally obtained from the Jiu-color Dao Zun, and some low-level elixir obtained from the secret realm.


    Unfortunately, the storage ring was also broken!


    Only the storage compartment is intact and will not be attacked by external forces!


    "Eight bloodstones, five soul fruits.


    Coupled with the indestructible six-phase visualization, it should be able to restore a lot of origin in a short time. "


    Su Han secretly calculated.


    As for the degree of recovery, he is not sure.


    This time the origin was damaged too badly!


    Changing for any Martial King at the pinnacle of Nirvana, I''m afraid he will have to die in the hands of the old bald donkey.


    His ability to survive is already the blessing of the Immortal Eucharist.


    Among them, the blood of the prince of blood also occupies part of the credit.


    "This barren mountain is not a good place to swallow bloodstone."


    Su Han glanced around, barely supporting the big tree next to him and slowly stood up, scanning around.


    The Purple Demon Eye didn''t have enough primordial spirit to urge him, and his vision even became worse than when he had just crossed.


    Dim-eyed.


    Su Han finally realized the meaning of these four words.


    His current state is exactly the same as an ordinary old man who has lost his vitality to the limit.


    If the bloodstone is swallowed here, it is easy to provoke wild beasts to watch, and by then three or two bites will eat him clean.


    Judging from the damaged state of Su Han''s origin, the Undead Eucharist could not save him a second time.


    "Sister, I really saw the lightning and thunder just now, there must be a baby born!"


    "This is it!"


    "Hey, why is there a bad old man with nothing?"


    Several figures suddenly emerged from the forest and appeared in front of Su Han.


    One of the younger boys looked around, and finally looked at Su Han, with a look of disappointment on his face.


    The life code can''t be used.


    Qi differentiation technique is also not available.


    But with experience, Su Han can still see the cultivation level of this group of people.


    The physical realm ranges from triple to sixth.


    Among them, the strongest cultivation level should be a fairly old woman with the pinnacle of physical body.


    "This place should not be a place where martial arts prosper."


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief again.


    "Bad old man, who are you?


    How could it appear in the back mountain of our Shanhe Sword Sect?


    But you saved the treasure just now? "


    The boy suddenly looked at Su Han with a look of scrutiny in his eyes.


    "What baby? The old man has never seen it before."


    Su Han said.


    His voice is also very old.


    No need to deceive the sky now, he can successfully play an old man.


    Thinking of this, Su Han couldn''t help but laugh at himself.


    The woman glanced at Su Han, and her gaze fell on it: "Junior Brother Wang, don''t be rude, this old gentleman doesn''t have a thread, how can you hide any treasures, who of you take off your clothes and let the old gentleman cover it!" "


    When everyone heard the words, they discovered that Su Han was wearing nothing, just because there were stains all over his body, he didn''t notice it for a while.


    "You old man!"


    The boy was suddenly very angry.


    "Junior Brother Wang!"


    "Sister, I know."


    The young man took off his robe with a look of anger, and only put on the inner band, then threw the robe to Su Han.


    "Hurry up!"


    Su Han smiled, put on the robe slowly, and then arched his hands at the woman:


    "The little girl is kind, thank you very much."


    "Old gentleman, I am Liu Jinyan, a disciple of the Shanhe Sword School.


    How could you...appear in the back mountain of our Shanhe Sword Sect like this? "


    Liu Jinyan asked with some doubts.


    "It''s a long story. I was slapped by the Buddha''s golden body.


    Why it appears here, I am not sure. "


    Su Han smiled.


    Dharma statue?


    After everyone was silent for a few breaths, they couldn''t help but laugh, even Liu Jinyan thought Su Han was a little funny.


    What kind of existence is the golden body of Fa Xiang, how can it be shot against an old man who obviously has no martial arts cultivation?


    "I think you were stunned by the robbery, and came to my back hill in a daze.


    Nothing else, you should hurry down the mountain, this is the Shanhe Sword Sect, and it is not something that ordinary people like you can set foot on! "


    The boy waved his hand impatiently.


    Liu Jinyan glanced at the sky, and said: "The sky is getting late. At this moment, going down the mountain is bound to be attacked by wild animals.


    The old man might as well go back to Shanhejian with us for one night, tomorrow I will let Junior Brother Wang send you down the mountain? "


    "Senior Sister?"


    The boy froze for a moment.


    The others were also slightly startled, with disgust in their eyes.


    "Then thank you little girl."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    All the way back to the Shanhe Sword Sect, Su Han asked Liu Jinyan a few words, only then learned that he was photographed by the palm of the abbot of Bi''an Temple to the boundary of Zhongzhou!


    The situation of Jiuzhou, Zhongzhou is respected, and now it is suppressed by the spirit sacredly. It is only in the rivers and lakes that the six heavenly emperors are rumored, and the cultivation of the **** emperor is the strongest.


    It''s just that the Shanhe Sword Sect is weaker than the Jiuyang Academy in Qingzhou at the time, and it is located in the territory of the small country of Zhongzhou.


    The head is just the seventh martial artist of the fetal breath realm, and most of the elders in the door are the first or two fetal breath realm.


    A pinnacle warrior with a young physical body like Liu Jinyan is considered to be a Tianjiao in the Shanhe Sword Sect.


    "It seems that most of the rumors are false. Although Zhongzhou has a profound background, martial arts is prosperous.


    But the remote place is no different from Qingzhou.


    No one is like a dragon. "


    Su Han thought to himself. At this time, everyone has arrived at the mountain gate of the Shanhe Sword Sect.

 Chapter 654： Brother, is that you?

    It''s different from usual.


    The mountain gate of the Shanhe Sword Sect is quite lively.


    A large group of knights stopped, and the atmosphere was solemn, and the Shanhe Sword Sect disciples who usually stationed at the gate were all shrunk in the corner at this moment.


    The huge mountain gate was replaced by those knight handles.


    "Senior Sister, what is going on?"


    Wang Haoran, who was called Junior Brother Wang by Liu Jinyan, looked dazed.


    "This is the Kylin Army in Kyoto?"


    A look of shock appeared on Liu Jinyan''s face, "Why did the Qilin Army come to our Shanhe Sword Sect?


    Could it be..."


    She suddenly remembered something, with a look of shock on her face, and hurriedly walked towards the mountain gate.


    "The comer stops."


    A knight gave a cold cry.


    This knight exudes the martial arts aura of the fetal breath realm.


    The rest of the knights are almost the same, they are all strong in the fetal breath realm!


    The eyes of Wang Haoran and others flickered, and there was a hint of fear. This kind of breath is only seen in the elders of the faction.


    At the moment these dozens of knights are all strong in the fetal breath state, how can they not be afraid!


    "I am Liu Jinyan, a disciple of the Shanhe Sword Sect!"


    Liu Jinyan took a deep breath and said.


    The knight looked up and down Liu Jinyan, his eyes swept over Wang Haoran and others, and finally looked at Su Han.


    Seeing Su Han''s body without the slightest martial arts aura and looking old and old, he didn''t worry about it anymore.


    Just as he was about to speak, a flattering voice came from the mountain gate.


    Liu Jinyan and the others immediately saw the second elder of the Shanhe Sword Sect follow a young man humbly.


    The young people are dressed in luxurious clothes and have a great attitude.


    "It is the honor of our Shanhe Sword Sect that the King Shangyin can see the martial arts of our Shanhe Sword Sect.


    The head is seriously ill now, and the great elder is about to end his life. This Shanhe Sword Sect can still be the master. "


    "This king doesn''t want your Shanhe Sword Sect''s''forging swordsmanship'' for nothing.


    That third-order ¡®little pill¡¯ is enough for you to improve one or two levels of cultivation. "


    The young man smiled lightly.


    Seeing this, the knight outside immediately bowed his head and saluted.


    Forging swordsmanship?


    When Liu Jinyan heard the conversation between the two, a look of shock suddenly appeared on her face, but she responded from the three words of Shang Yin Wang.


    The seventh son of Emperor Lu, the king of Shangyin who has been canonized as the king!


    The Shanhe Sword Sect is right here in the fief of Shangyin King!


    "Second Uncle..."


    Liu Jinyan said.


    The second elder glanced at her, his expression changed slightly, and then immediately shouted:


    "You won''t come forward to see the King Shangyin!"


    Wang Haoran and others immediately saw the salute: "Meet the king of Shang Yin."


    Liu Jinyan hesitated for a moment, and came forward to see him, but his face was not pretty.


    In the conversation between the two, the second elders clearly handed over the unique secret of Shanhe Sword Sect forging swordsmanship!


    This is a martial skill that only the masters and elders of the past can master. Although it is not used to confront the enemy, it can be used to slowly strengthen the magic weapon.


    This technique is the only one of Shanhe Sword School in Lu Guozhong!


    Naturally, Su Han would not salute the little king of a small fetus.


    Seeing this, the second elder couldn''t help frowning and said:


    "Who is this old man?"


    "Second elder, the old gentleman encountered the culprit and suffered some injuries. We found it in the back mountain.


    If it is getting late today, I will bring the old man back for one night, and I will send someone down the mountain tomorrow. "


    Liu Jin said.


    The second elder nodded slightly, and then didn''t care about Su Han, except that Su Han was a rural villager and didn''t know who was King Shang Yin.


    "My lord, I''ll be sent here."


    The second elder looked at King Shangyin with a pleasing expression.


    He couldn''t wait to turn back right now to swallow Xiao Huan Dan and hit the bottleneck of his cultivation.


    In this way, he will surely be able to steadily take over the Shanhe Sword Sect, and he will continue to have a lot of money in the future.


    "Ok."


    Shang Yin Wang nodded slightly, turned on his horse, and left with a group of unicorn troops.


    During the whole process, he didn''t look at everyone in Liu Jinyan.


    It''s just that the king of Shang Yin didn''t look back when he walked less than ten feet away:


    "The old man saw me being impolite just now, kill him."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    A knight nodded slightly, leaped directly from the horse, swallowed with real energy, and slashed towards Su Han.


    Liu Jinyan and others were suddenly shocked.


    Everyone did not expect that King Shang Yin would issue an order to kill Su Han who was just an ordinary old man in their eyes without saying a word.


    It is rumored that the king of Shang Yin was decisive to kill, I am afraid that the rumors have far underestimated the murderous intention of the king of Shang Yin!


    Facing the attack and killing of a fetal breath realm warrior.


    Putting it in the past, Su Han sneezed, and he could shock the opponent to death.


    But now he can do nothing, but can only trust the Undead Holy Physique to help him resist this ultimate move.


    Just resist the past...


    The other side is gone.


    Su looked at the opponent coldly, without fear or anger in his eyes, as calm as Gujing Wubo.


    "stop!"


    An angry shout came.


    Immediately afterwards, a rush of true energy rushed out, and the knight was knocked into the air in an instant.


    "Head!"


    The faces of everyone were shocked, and they quickly saluted.


    The second elder looked shocked, isn''t the other party seriously ill? How could...


    It was a pale old man who helped Su Han resist this move, the head of the Shanhe Sword Sect.


    His appearance is actually similar to Su Han now!


    It was also at this time that Liu Jinyan suddenly discovered this, and a trace of surprise rose in his heart.


    "Sir, why don''t you take a good rest when you are seriously ill? Doesn''t it make your condition worse by working with others?"


    The second elder looked concerned.


    The king of Shang Yin also stopped his horse, turned around and looked at the head of the Shanhe Sword Sect.


    "Big brother, is that you?"


    The head of the Shanhe Sword Sect did not care about others, but took two steps forward with excitement, staring at Su Han.


    Big brother?


    When did I have such an old brother?


    Su Lingxiao can''t make such a brother for me?


    Su Han looked at each other strangely.


    "It turned out to be Lin''s eldest brother, but it''s not the king''s."


    King Shang Yin smiled suddenly, and then ignored it, and continued to lead people down the mountain.


    The knight who was knocked into the air by the head of the Shanhe Sword Sect took a deep look at Su Han and the head of the Shanhe Sword Sect, then turned to catch up with the mount.


    A dying fetal breath state peak, there is no need to provoke it at will, otherwise the other party will go crazy and may do something.


    On the way down the mountain, King Shang Yin said faintly: "After the head of Lin dies, go and kill his big brother."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    ...


    "Big brother of this old thing?"


    The second elder looked at Su Han and the head thoughtfully.


    Judging from the appearance, it seems that this is really possible, no wonder he just thought Su Han was a bit familiar.


    However, he had only worshipped the Shanhe Sword Sect for thirty or forty years, and didn''t know much about the old things of the Shanhe Sword Sect.


    It¡¯s just heard that seven or eighty years ago, the head of the Shanhe Sword Sect was supposed to be another person, but he left the Shanhe Sword Sect when he was in full swing and passed the head of the Shanhe Sect to his younger brother.


    "Will it be this person? Seeing what he looks like now, it seems that there is no cultivation base..." The second elder stared at Su Han, unconsciously relieved.

 Chapter 655： I admit your brother

    Shanhe Sword Sect, head of the main hall.


    Because Liu Jinyan and others brought Su Han back, they were there at the moment.


    They looked at Su Han quietly, secretly gasping in their hearts.


    Wang Haoran looked a little pale even thinking of the insult to Su Han before.


    The pale head was sitting at the top, the second elder stood aside, and beside the head stood an old man who seemed to be a slave.


    "Brother, if it weren''t for Lao Gong, he saw you, I really can''t believe you are back to Shanhe Sword Sect.


    It''s been decades since you left. We were all young men in the beginning, but now we are all very old.


    The injuries I have suffered over the years are even more ill, and there is no cure for it. I thought I would never see you again in my life.


    It seems God is opening his eyes. "


    Head Lin said excitedly.


    Old Christine?


    This name really takes advantage.


    Su Han murmured in his heart, he could see it.


    He is somewhat similar to the head of Lin, and when the other party was young, he must be handsome and extraordinary.


    It''s just that in the past so many years, everyone is old, but the other party thinks that he is his eldest brother who has been missing for many years.


    It was precisely because of this misunderstanding that the other party dared to stop King Shang Yin''s Qilin army and happened to save Su Han once.


    "Master, do you remember the old slave?"


    Old Gong asked Su Han with a trembling voice.


    "Remember...extremely."


    Su Han smiled, "I''m not the eldest brother of Head Lin, but Head Lin used to rescue me once. I have to pay back this favor."


    "How could you not be the eldest brother, do you still hate me when I was young and frivolous, not willing to recognize me..."


    Head Lin muttered to himself, and then the blood surged, and a mouthful of blood burst out with a pop.


    "Head!"


    Liu Jinyan and others were shocked.


    "The head, take care of your body!"


    The two elders were ecstatic.


    The other party''s injury is actually very easy to heal, and a mouthful of the flesh and blood of the demon can solve it.


    But if he died directly in this hall, there would be no cure.


    Thinking of this, Su Han sighed slightly: "Don''t get excited, I have suffered from unexpected changes, and I have lost more than half of my memory..."


    "That''s it, that''s it..."


    Liu Jinyan muttered to himself.


    No wonder Su Han would appear in the back mountain and look so embarrassed again, it turned out to be so!


    "Lack of memory?"


    Head Lin wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, took a closer look at Su Han, and then his face paled:


    "Big Brother, your cultivation..."


    "Crapped."


    Su Han smiled.


    "It''s fine."


    The second elder secretly rejoiced.


    If the opponent''s cultivation is not abolished, it must be the pinnacle of the birth breath, so how can he control the Mountain and River Sword Sect?


    "It''s okay, we are all at this age, and things in the arena should have been taken lightly.


    It''s okay if the cultivation base is gone, and it''s the biggest happy event that our brothers can meet again. "


    Head Lin said excitedly.


    He seemed to have signs of vomiting blood again, but he responded in time and was forcibly suppressed.


    Head Lin looked at the second elder: "Second elder, go and inform the faction to have a big banquet tomorrow!"


    "Uh... yes."


    The second elder nodded, then got up and left.


    As soon as he left, Lin Zhangmen''s expression became gloomy, although he knew that the opponent had handed over the sword forging to King Shang Yin.


    But in his current state, not only was he unable to punish the other party, he couldn''t even mention it, so as not to tear his skin.


    "Liu Jinyan, if you have done a lot today, go get a blood pill!"


    The head of Lin went to Liu Jinyan and waited for humanity.


    "Thank you, the head!"


    Wang Haoran and others were overjoyed.


    A blood pill, the market price is two thousand five hundred taels, I didn''t expect that just bringing back an old man would make them such a windfall!


    The second elder was dismissed, Liu Jinyan and others were dismissed, and the old Christine also left with interest.


    Head Lin said with a sullen expression:


    "Brother, I have few days left.


    Nowadays, the sword sect of mountains and rivers has gone downhill.


    The second elder had different intentions, but except for the great elder, the other elders were standing with him.


    The great elder also has little life. You gave me the Shanhe Sword Sect, but I made it look like this, and even the sword forging was sold to the king of Shang Yin by the thief of the second elder..."


    After a pause, there was a bitter smile on Lin''s face, "My eldest brother has a memory loss, and he was injured even after thinking about it. What I said to my eldest brother was just annoying.


    But I hope my eldest brother can leave Shanhe Sword Sect with Lao Gong after I go, so that I can live the rest of life safely.


    This Shanhe Sword Sect cannot stay any longer..."


    "Oh, since you call me big brother."


    Su Han sighed softly, "Whether I can find it in memory or not, I will recognize you, brother."


    "The eldest brother doesn''t remember hating the younger brother when he was young and frivolous, the younger brother is already satisfied."


    Head Lin quickly said.


    "Don''t talk about other nonsense. The current behavior of the Shanhe Sword School may not be as bad as you think."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Head Lin was taken aback for a moment, and then a look of expectation appeared on his face, "Big Brother, is there a way to turn things around?"


    "As long as you get better, what kind of storms can you withstand the sixth stage of the second elder zone?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Head Lin''s face paled a little when he heard the words, "I''ve been ill with this dark disease, I have been asked a doctor for a long time, and it won''t get better."


    "That''s because they have no panacea."


    Su Han smiled, "I have a piece of flesh and blood, you just have to boil it, swallow it, and treat it slowly, and the disease is almost the same for ten days and a half."


    Head Lin was stunned.


    An hour later, Lao Gong personally took Lin Lin to go back to bed and rest, and the eyeliner sent by the second elder told him the truth.


    "Hehe, even if the eldest brother comes back, he won''t be able to recover.


    He didn''t even dare to ask me about swordsmanship, this Shanhe Sword Sect, only waiting for him and the Second Elder Immortal to go, I was in control! "


    The corners of the second elder''s mouth rose slightly.


    After a pause, "Where is the boss?"


    "Oh, that person asked for a stone room and said he was going to retreat to see if he could get his cultivation back..."


    "Ha ha."


    A flash of ridicule flashed in the eyes of the second elder: "I am old, and his blood is declining. I heard that he doesn''t even have a strand in the back mountain. It is obvious that he has encountered a strong enemy.


    The cultivation base has been abolished, the memory is missing, and you still want to get the cultivation base back? What a foolish dream.


    I don''t need to pay attention to him during the next period of time. This kind of role is not to worry about. "


    In the stone room.


    Su Han looked around and took out a soul fruit first.


    Essence, qi and spirit, essence is the source, qi is gang qi, and **** is the soul.


    Whether it is the purple magic pupil or the primordial flying knife, it is the best and most suitable means to confront the enemy in the situation where the original source cannot be restored in a short time.


    Click.


    Su Han took a bite, and then closed his eyes and revolved the Indestructible Six Phase Visualization.


    Now he dare not swallow the whole one, it is different now.


    If what is expected is not bad, plus the soul of the soul, plus the flesh and blood of the eighth-order demon fox, his state can be restored to its peak within one or two months!


    The next day.


    The door to the stone room opened.


    After swallowing a soul fruit overnight, Su Han''s soul has recovered a lot.


    Liu Jinyan, who was waiting for him outside the door, hurriedly saluted: "Ancestor, the head has ordered me to take care of you."


    She was secretly surprised, and the look in Su Han just now seemed to be much brighter than yesterday. Is it an illusion?

 Chapter 656： Fix the source

    "I have hands and feet, and I don''t need anyone to wait."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Liu Jinyan''s face suddenly showed embarrassment.


    Su Han smiled when he saw it, "If your head tells you to come down, then you can stay here."


    Liu Jinyan nodded hurriedly, then paused, "Ancestor, the head said that we will have a banquet today..."


    "No, it''s not about returning home."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head, "I will retreat in the stone room for this period of time. If there are no other important matters, don''t disturb me."


    "Yes."


    Liu Jinyan nodded.


    Su Han turned back to the stone room.


    Today he is going to swallow a blood stone to replenish the blood and origin.


    On the other side, the second elder was preparing for a banquet, and a smile suddenly appeared in his eyes when he learned that Su Han would rather stay in the stone room and would not attend.


    "Second elder, he is quite big."


    "It''s not that it''s big, it''s that you don''t have the face to participate in this banquet. After all, the cultivation base has been abandoned. It is better to pretend to be closed in the stone room and still have some face."


    The second elder smiled, "When the notice goes on, it is said that such a person has returned to the Shanhe Sword Sect and let the disciples know in their hearts."


    "Yes."


    At the same time, the head of Lin also learned of this from Lao Gong.


    "Master, your complexion is really much better today!"


    Old Gong looked surprised.


    "Yeah, the flesh and blood that my eldest brother gave me is some kind of brutal demon flesh and blood, and the effect of refining and transforming qi is really amazing.


    It''s just one night, and I feel that my injury has healed 12 times.


    As the elder brother said, after ten days and a half months, maybe my injury can really be cured! "


    Head Lin also looked happy.


    After a pause, his expression sank: "This matter can''t be disclosed to the second elders and they know that, during this time, I have also closed up and stopped seeing guests."


    "Then Young Master..."


    "My eldest brother has such a savage demon flesh and blood, and I want to retreat for this period of time, he must really restore his cultivation base, let Liu Jinyan wait on him."


    Head Lin smiled.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Time passed another day.


    The blood qi contained in the bloodstone is very strong. Fortunately, the blood line of the prince of blood has played a role, devouring the blood qi in the blood at a very fast speed to make up for the original source.


    In just one day, Su Han''s appearance had been a few years younger, and the power of the Immortal Eucharist was gradually awakening.


    On the third day, Su Han swallowed another soul fruit.


    On the fourth day, a bloodstone.


    On the fifth day, another soul fruit.


    On the sixth day, a bloodstone.


    The source of extreme losses is gradually recovering.


    If another martial artist loses the origin to such a level like Su Han, it is very likely that even the 9th-order pill will not be able to recover.


    However, because of Su Han''s undead body and blood lineage, the original vitality has always been extremely strong.


    If you lose money to such a degree, you can also use external forces to recover and gradually recover!


    It''s the ninth day.


    All five soul fruits have been eaten.


    Four bloodstones were also eaten.


    Su Han''s body finally recovered to one or two of its peak state.


    Until the thirteenth day, the blood stones were all eaten.


    Su Han''s state has returned to three or four out of ten in the peak period.


    His appearance has completely recovered.


    No longer as old as before.


    In the next few days, Su Han began to devour the flesh and blood of the demon fox, and cooked it directly with the flames of fire.


    Although this demon fox has been dead for many years, its flesh and blood are still fresh. After cooking, it is not delicious, at least it can be eaten.


    The flesh and blood contains extremely strong blood and essence, which is also the best elixir for making up for the origin.


    The demon fox''s body was originally huge, but in the end, Su Han ate only a few pieces of flesh and blood.


    During this period of time, Head Lin also got rid of all his dark diseases because of that demon fox flesh and blood!


    "Next, it will take a certain amount of time to take care of it.


    The power of the palm of the old bald donkey is really terrifying! "


    A cold light flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    As soon as he thought about it, the Deception Mask changed his appearance to the previous appearance.


    He intends to take this time to break through the realm of Wu Zun in the Shanhe Sword Sect!


    Taking out the Heavenly Talisman, Su Han sent a message to Jing Yuehan.


    In the Su country, thousands of miles away, Jing Yuehan has been waiting for the news of the Heavenly Talisman after hearing that Su Han was shot to death by the abbot of Bi''an Temple in Qinghua Mountain.


    She didn''t believe that Su Han would die so easily.


    as predicted.


    With a thought, she took out the heavenly charms and saw the news from Su Han.


    "I am in Zhongzhou, unscathed and confidential."


    "be careful."


    The corner of Jing Yuehan''s mouth rose slightly, and after sending the message, he put away the heavenly charms.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The stone chamber opens.


    Liu Jinyan was relieved when he saw that Su Han had been in retreat for more than half a month and finally left.


    If it hadn''t been for Su Han to tell her not to disturb her if nothing happened, she even wanted to open the door to see if something happened to Su Han.


    After all, an old man who has lost his cultivation base and is about to run out of life, suddenly closed for more than half a month without dripping water, which is really worrying.


    "Hey, the eyes are the same as before. It seems that it was my illusion last time."


    Liu Jinyan found that Su Han''s eyes were the same as when they first met, a little muddy, not as bright as she thought she had seen.


    "Where is your head Lin?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "The head has been in retreat recently."


    Liu Jinyan said hurriedly.


    There was a hint of curiosity deep in her eyes.


    Speaking of which, the eldest brother in charge was once a disciple of the Shanhe Sword Sect, and even if he hadn''t left for so many years, the Shanhe Sword Sect leader should be the one in front of him.


    "Take me to meet him."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Yes."


    Liu Jinyan nodded quickly.


    On the way, when the two of them passed the martial arts field of the Shanhe Sword Sect, a young man whose cultivation base was similar to Liu Jinyan, who was guiding his juniors and sisters to practice, suddenly turned his head and looked over.


    When he saw Su Han, his eyes moved, and he turned to greet them.


    Dozens of Shanhe Sword Sect disciples also stopped their movements and looked curiously at the rumored eldest brother.


    "Sure enough, the age looks older than the head."


    "I don''t know if this old senior was also a strong person at the peak of the fetal breath state before his cultivation base was abolished."


    "Wang Haoran, I heard you scolded him a few times?"


    Someone looked at Wang Haoran with a smile.


    Wang Haoran''s expression changed slightly, and he said nonchalantly: "At that time, I didn''t know that the old senior was the eldest brother..."


    "Sister Liu, this is... the ancestor?"


    Ren Xilai smiled and stood still in front of Su Han.


    Su Han could tell at a glance that he seemed to be unkind.


    "Brother Ren, this is the ancestor."


    Liu Jinyan nodded slightly.


    Then she introduced to Su Han: "Ancestor, this senior brother Ren is the son of the second elder, Ren Xilai."


    "Ren Xilai has met the ancestor."


    Ren Xilai bowed his fist to Su Han.


    Before Su Han could speak, he said to the juniors and sisters behind him:


    "Senior brothers and sisters, today the ancestors came to give instructions, and I still haven''t come to see you!" A faint joke was revealed in his eyes.

 Chapter 657： Older gingers are more spicy

    "Brother Ren, you!"


    Liu Jinyan''s expression changed slightly.


    She noticed Ren Xilai''s thoughts.


    "It''s okay. I haven''t returned to the sect for so many years. By the way, let''s see if the disciple in the sect has grown up since then."


    Su Han smiled.


    The corners of Ren Xilai''s mouth rose slightly, and at this time Wang Haoran and other disciples of the Shanhe Sword Sect came forward and saluted.


    "Meet the ancestors!"


    The voices of everyone were loud, and most of the eyes looking at Su Han were curious, only a few hidden a trace of disdain.


    "In this, are all the disciples of the Shanhe Sword School?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Liu Jinyan nodded slightly and said, "Old ancestors, the Shanhe Sword Sect originally had hundreds of disciples, but they have died a lot because of fighting with others over the years.


    Coupled with the fact that some of them have not returned since they have gone out to walk the rivers and lakes, these are now the third-generation disciples of the Shanhe Sword Sect. "


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Liu Jinyan and Ren Xilai are also third-generation disciples, and the second elder and other elders are probably second-generation disciples.


    Nowadays, the first generation of Shanhe Sword Sect''s disciples has only the head and the second elder who is about to run out of life.


    "Lin Jin, this ancestor''s return is a good time to ask for advice."


    Ren Xilai suddenly shouted.


    "Disciple Lin Jin, beg the ancestors for advice!"


    A young man who seemed to be a few years older than Ren Xilai walked out slowly and arched his hands towards Su Han.


    This person was one of the few third-generation disciples who looked at Su Han without any respect, but hidden a trace of disdain.


    "Senior Brother Ren, Junior Brother Lin, what are you going to do?"


    Liu Jinyan was suddenly furious.


    Knowing that the ancestor''s cultivation base has been abolished, and it is suspected that he has suffered severe damage, and there is not much memory left, he still came to ask for advice. This is obviously deliberate and wants to lose his ancestor''s face!


    She was arranged by the boss to come and serve Su Han, so she naturally didn''t allow anyone to target it secretly!


    Regardless of whether Su Han is an ordinary person or not, his seniority is always the highest of the Shanhe Sword Sect, so he should be respected!


    "Sister Liu, don''t worry. I heard that my ancestor was hit hard by the enemy when he returned, and my memory was missing.


    Just in time for Junior Brother Lin Jin to fight against the ancestors, perhaps taking this opportunity to find memories for the ancestors.


    I will let Junior Brother Lin Jin act lightly and never hurt the ancestor. "


    Ren Xilai laughed.


    After a pause, he looked at Su Han: "Old Patriarch, I wonder if the disciple arranged this way, is there something wrong?


    If the ancestors are unwilling to enlighten him, the younger brothers and sisters will not have any complaints. "


    "Old ancestor, let''s go to see the head, it''s never too late to talk about things to teach you."


    Liu Jinyan said to Su Han.


    Su Han smiled and waved his hand, "Since you have encountered it, just point your finger.


    Although my cultivation is indeed gone, the eyesight that can be trained before is still there.


    As long as the little guy is not cruel, my old bones can still hold it. "


    Liu Jinyan was slightly surprised.


    Upon seeing this, Ren Xilai immediately said: "Please give guidance!"


    "My ancestors, please!"


    Lin Jin clasped his fists again.


    Everyone immediately retreated to the side, giving the two a space to compete.


    Seeing this, Liu Jinyan could only look worried. Standing on the edge of the martial arts field, she suddenly looked at Ren Xilai:


    "Senior Brother Ren, if the ancestor hurts a bit today, you can''t eat it!"


    "Junior sister joked, the ancestor will not hurt."


    Ren Xilai smiled, and he secretly fell into a dog to eat **** in his heart. As for the real injury to Su Han, he didn''t dare, and Lin Jin didn''t dare.


    It is not so necessary.


    The opponent''s cultivation is completely useless, and when the head dies, the other party will be named as a generation of disciples.


    I''m just afraid that he will use this name to influence the situation of the Shanhe Sword Sect in the future, and today he will just give him a prestige.


    In the future, the second elder will be in position, and the rest should also know how to choose!


    "Little guy, you can do it first."


    Su Han smiled towards Lin Jin.


    "The ancestors are careful."


    Lin Jin nodded slightly.


    He has eight levels of physical realm, full of energy and blood. As soon as he left, he was like a beast choosing people to eat, and rushed to Su Han in an instant.


    Lin Jin didn''t use a sword, but used the inferior first-grade martial skill "Shanhe Fist" handed down from the Shanhe Sword Sect.


    "He didn''t plan to keep his hands at all. This is a trick to make the ancestors ashamed in front of everyone!"


    Liu Jinyan was furious.


    The corners of Ren Xilai''s mouth rose slightly.


    This trick was enough to eliminate the reputation of Su Han''s first-generation disciple. After today, everyone will only regard it as a rice bug of the Huishan River Sword Sect to provide for the elderly!


    "Senior Brother Lin''s Shanhe Fist is so tough!"


    "Obviously we have mastered it, if we encounter this punch, it will be difficult to resist!"


    "It is rumored that Brother Lin is about to break through the nine levels of physical realm. Now that he is full of vitality and blood, this rumor is only true."


    The disciple of the Shanhe Sword Sect looked at this scene with excitement.


    "not good¡­¡­"


    Wang Haoran''s face became a little weird.


    He could be sure that Su Han didn''t have any cultivation base, his lifespan was almost exhausted, and the blood in his body was already empty.


    Su Han absolutely couldn''t stop Lin Jin''s move.


    Su Han looked at Lin Jin faintly, the opponent''s offensive was in his eyes, very, very slow, so slow that Su Han could even make a cup of tea before returning to correct the opponent''s punch.


    Naturally, this is a metaphor.


    In the eyes of everyone, Lin Jin''s fist came extremely fast, like a thunderous blow!


    "I was scared silly."


    Lin Jin saw Su Han''s appearance, with a smile in his eyes.


    This punch hit the opponent, enough to make the opponent fall to the ground on the spot.


    Just when he thought that his offensive must have an effect, his arm suddenly numb.


    Then the whole person lost his balance, stumbled and ran past Su Han, and fell a dog to eat **** with a thud.


    The smile on Ren Xilai''s face froze.


    Liu Jinyan also looked at Su Han dumbfounded. Just now, she seemed to see Su Han gently stretch out his hand, and Lin Jin, who has eightfold physical form, fell out...


    There was silence in the martial arts field.


    The eyes of these third-generation disciples present showed a hint of incredible color.


    "Well, this old man, bah bah bah, the ancestor is so good?"


    Wang Haoran sucked in her heart again and again.


    He is the fourfold physical state.


    Basically one move against Shanglin Jin will have to be defeated. Good luck can support two or three moves. After all, a strong person with eight levels of physical body is about to have a huge power!


    This kind of physical realm is not comparable to three or four.


    In his opinion, even Su Han, who was inferior to him, caused Lin Jin to fall to the ground with one move. This method is really shocking!


    An old man who has no cultivation base and is about to run out of life, can it be that just based on his original martial arts experience, he has the means to deal with the eightfold physical state?


    "Sure enough! Jiang is still old and spicy, I can''t look down on the old man anymore...


    Sister Sister still has the foresight, and the ancestors have this method. With a little pointer or two, Sister Sister''s martial arts cultivation level will definitely improve! "Wang Haoran muttered to herself.

 Chapter 658： Advice from elders

    "what happened?"


    Lying on the ground, Lin Jin was a little dazed with his face on the ground.


    Why did he fall to the ground?


    hiss--


    it hurts!


    He touched his nose, it was full of blood, and almost broke the bridge of his nose!


    "You are more than powerful, but not smart.


    Hit with a single blow, leaving no room for yourself.


    If you encounter a strong enemy in the future, you will ruin your life this time. "


    Su Han''s old voice slowly sounded.


    "Pointed! Pointed!"


    "The ancestor is pointing Brother Lin Jin!"


    "It turns out that Brother Lin Jin has so many flaws in this punch!"


    There was a whisper in the martial arts venue.


    In the distance, Ren Xilai''s complexion changed slightly, and Lin Jin, who was lying on the ground, only felt extremely humiliated, and turned over with a roar.


    "Ancestor, enlighten me!"


    He drank suddenly and rushed towards Su Han again.


    This time, he doesn''t plan to spare any more!


    Everyone saw that Lin Jin rushed towards Su Han more bravely than just now, and the power of blood on his body continued to radiate, which made people palpitate.


    As he approached Su Han, his arm numb again.


    Lin Jin stumbled and rushed out beside Su Han. This time, after he fell to the ground, he dragged his face by a distance of ten cents on the ground.


    It happened to fall in front of a group of juniors.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    Lin Jin howled in pain.


    The nose hurts too much!


    Seeing him raising her head, Wang Haoran took a breath of coldness in her heart.


    Lin Jin''s nose seemed to have broken, and his entire face became flat...


    "I just said it, it''s more than mighty, but not smart enough."


    Su Han sighed lightly and looked at Ren Xilai in the distance with his hands held down.


    "Little guy, there is no difference between one enlightenment and two enlightenment. I also give you some pointers?"


    Ren Xilai''s face was uncertain, a deep jealousy flashed deep in his eyes, and thoughts similar to those of Wang Haoran also rose in his heart.


    Older gingers are more spicy!


    "Although the old man has no cultivation base, he still has his eyesight. Even Lin Jin is not his opponent. If I play, I might end up in the same way...


    Anyway, he won¡¯t be able to live long. When the head dies, he will dare to dominate the Shanhe Sword Sect, and naturally his father can take care of him..."


    The fetal breath realm powerhouse makes a move, and it is impossible for ordinary bad old men like this to be their opponent.


    No matter how insightful you are!


    Thinking of this, Ren Xilai showed a smile on her face, clasped her fist and said: "Old ancestor, I suddenly remembered that the soup is still boiling in the house. I''m afraid it will be dried out right now. I have to check it out and wait until I have time next time. The ancestors enlighten me."


    After that, he smiled and nodded to Liu Jinyan, then quickly turned and left.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Su Han sighed lightly, and glanced at the disciples of the Shanhe Sword Sect in front of him.


    Perhaps here, their posture is very good, otherwise they won''t be able to worship the Shanhe Sword Sect.


    But in Su Han''s eyes, these...


    They are all crooked melons and cracked dates, and they are the same as Su Yin and others at the time, if they are not taught by famous teachers like Chen Su.


    This life can achieve a fetal breath state, is the extreme.


    "You have very good qualifications and will be the pillars of the Shanhe Sword School in the future.


    You must practice hard and never let up. "


    Su Han said.


    "Yes! Patriarch!"


    The voices of everyone this time were louder than before, and their eyes looked at Su Han with a trace of admiration!


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han walked past Liu Jinyan with his hand.


    When Liu Jinyan saw this, he woke up from shock and hurried to catch up.


    When he approached the house where the head of the head was staying, Su Han saw Liu Jinyan looking like he wanted to say something but stopped, and suddenly smiled:


    "What are you holding in your heart? Say it. If it weren''t for you, I might still be sleeping on the mountain.


    In front of me, you don''t need to be so cautious, even if I''m old enough to be your grandfather.


    If you don''t dislike it, call me grandpa later, and I will treat you as my goddaughter. "


    "grandfather?"


    Liu Jinyan was startled.


    "Little guy, it''s your blessing that the eldest master wants to accept you as a granddaughter, what are you doing in a daze?"


    Lao Gong walked out of the house and shouted to Liu Jinyan.


    Liu Jinyan reacted immediately and hurriedly bowed to Su Han, "I would like to say that I have met Grandpa God!"


    Su Han looked at Lao Gong with a weird expression, but didn''t say much, he just planned to give Liu Jinyan a chance.


    Just do grandpa, it''s in line with his current identity and temperament.


    Liu Jinyan did not follow Su Han into the head yard, but stood at the door waiting.


    After Su Han entered, he saw the head of Lin come out smiling.


    When he came to Su Han, his expression was quite excited:


    "Brother, the flesh and blood you gave really healed my hidden wounds, and I will live for another ten years without a problem."


    Lao Gong stood beside the two, with emotion on his face.


    Unexpectedly, after the eldest master who had been missing for many years returned, he would help the second master to extend his life for more than ten years.


    Time also! Fate too!


    "Since your injury has healed, the second elders and their affairs should also be handled, right?"


    Su Han smiled and said: "If the sect is not united, it will always be difficult to develop, and when it is time to start, you must be decisive and cruel, and remove this disease before it can be cured!"


    "Big Brother said so!"


    Head Lin nodded, a flash of murder in his eyes.


    Regardless of his lack of stability in front of Su Han, he has controlled the Shanhe Sword Sect for many years, and no fewer than a hundred martial artists have died in his hands.


    There are more warriors who indirectly die in his hands, where is the good kind and his generation?


    If it hadn''t been for this time that he had a dark injury, he would have given the second elder ten courage, and would not dare to hand over the sword forging to King Shang Yin.


    At this moment, a shout suddenly came from outside.


    "The Great Elder is sitting down!"


    "The Great Elder is sitting down!"


    "Hey... Junior Brother Seven is still gone."


    Lin Zhangmen was startled, his eyes were reddish.


    He looked at Su Han, "Big Brother, the Seventh Junior Brother is the closed disciple accepted by Master after you left.


    Over the years, without the help of the Seventh Junior Brother, the Shanhe Sword Sect would have long since fallen. "


    "After his funeral is over, let''s deal with the two elders."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Mourning hall.


    The elder''s direct line was kneeling with red eyes.


    Su Han then saw the other three elders besides the second elder.


    These three are also outstanding among the second-generation disciples.


    Su Han is looking at them, and they are also looking at Su Han.


    The things Su Han had told Lin Jin had already reached their ears, but they still didn''t take Su Han to heart.


    Head Lin''s complexion was as pale as before, and he seemed to be dying. Su Han didn''t know what means he used to disguise.


    Even though he couldn''t hide his appearance from Su Han, he could hide it from the second elder and others.


    After discovering that the headmaster had looked worse than ever in the past half month, their hearts were instantly settled.


    Now that the great elder has sat down, the thing that has been prepared for a long time can happen to be mentioned today.


    "Master, please be sorry."


    The second elder sighed softly, and led people to the head of Lin. Ren Xilai behind him quietly looked at Su Han, and immediately looked away when Su Han saw him.

 Chapter 659： Being old is a thief

    "With this departure of the Seventh Junior Brother, the only first generation of disciples are me and the older brother."


    Head Lin sighed slightly.


    The second elder and others also nodded slightly, with a silent look on their faces.


    After a pause, the second elder spoke softly:


    "Master, you have been suffering from injuries and illnesses recently, and the Great Elder has been sitting down again. It''s okay for this Shanhe Sword Sect to have no one in charge."


    The second and third generation disciples standing in the mourning hall changed their expressions at the same time.


    It was the group of disciples of the second and third generation who were kneeling in front of the spiritual position of the great elder and turned their heads to look at the second elder, with a look of anger on their faces.


    Force the palace!


    Although everyone was aware of it, they did not expect the Second Elders to be so anxious, and they chose the Great Elder to begin to force the palace on the day of sitting!


    "Xiao Ren, what do you think should be done now?"


    Lin Zhangmen''s face showed kindness.


    The corners of the second elder''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch, he always felt that Lin Zhangmen was calling his villain.


    The second elder did not speak, but the third elder smiled and said:


    "Head, you should heal your wounds well. Let the second elder leave this sect matter."


    "Yes, yes, the second elder is all about Shanhe Sword Sect.


    Recently, he got in touch with Shang Yin Wang.


    With him as the head, the day of the rise of the Shanhe Sword School is imminent. "


    The Fourth Elder also spoke.


    Although the fifth elder didn''t speak, he smiled and nodded slightly, his attitude has already been expressed.


    At this time, the direct descendants of the four also began to petition, hoping that the head of Lin could pass the position of the head to the second elder.


    In this way, the strength of the first division of the head and the first division of the second elders seemed to be much thinner.


    "You are really exaggerated."


    The second elder couldn''t help holding his fist and smiled.


    After that, he looked at the head of Lin and smiled bitterly: "The head, if forced, the disciple also hopes that the head can always be in charge of the Shanhe Sword Sect..."


    "Oh, actually I want to pass on the position of the head.


    After all, I am already old, and Shanhe Sword School still depends on the younger generation. "


    Head Lin nodded slightly, his gaze swept away, falling on Liu Jinyan, and smiling:


    "I would like to say that among the three generations of disciples, your qualifications and cultivation skills are among the best.


    I would like to pass on this position of head to you, what do you think? "


    "Me? Be the head?"


    There was a trace of sorrow on Liu Jinyan''s face.


    The smile on the face of the second elder suddenly froze.


    "Yes, if my elder brother accepts you as a goddaughter, you are considered to be your own family, and the position of the head is passed to you, so I can rest assured."


    Head Lin smiled.


    "Since the head has said so, why are you hesitating?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Liu Jinyan glanced at the second elders subconsciously, then gritted his teeth and whispered:


    "The disciple is willing to take over as the head!"


    "Wait!"


    The second elder suddenly yelled, and his face was a little reddish, which was abruptly angry.


    He looked at the head of Lin, then glanced at Su Han, and then said without a smile:


    "The head, how can I be the head of the Shanhe Sword Sect?


    Liu Jinyan is only a three-generation disciple, and his cultivation base is not even fetal rest. How can he be in charge of the Shanhe Sword Sect? "


    "Oh? Who do you think is right?"


    Head Lin looked at the second elder and smiled lightly.


    The second elder gritted his teeth and snorted: "I have been a beginner for many years and have always been diligent.


    In terms of qualifications, I am deeper than her, in terms of cultivation, I am higher than her, and I am a second-generation disciple.


    I should take this position as the head! "


    "Head, what the second elder said is very true."


    Three elders.


    "If the position of the head is passed to the second elder, the Shanhe Sword Sect will surely rise."


    Four elders.


    "Hehe, I''m still the head of the Shanhe Sword Sect now, and I naturally decide who the head is to be passed on."


    Head Lin smiled slightly, "Could it be that you are going to join forces to force the palace on the day when my seventh junior brother sits?"


    When the second elder heard this, he knew that the other party had torn his skin.


    In this case, there is no need to make false claims.


    "It''s not forcing the palace, but for the virtuous."


    The second elder smiled faintly: "Head, you are currently injured and unable to interact with others.


    If it is shot, I am afraid that I will die on the spot. "


    He glanced at Su Han and said with a smile: "The eldest brother of the head has only recently returned to the sect. It''s better to keep this life, and reminisce with your elder brother, wouldn''t it be more beautiful?"


    "Do you mean that too?"


    Head Lin did not answer the words of the second elder, but looked at the third, fourth, and fifth elders.


    The three were silent for a few breaths, and then nodded slightly.


    "What about you?"


    Head Lin looked at the direct line of the four.


    Among these people, there are two generations of disciples and three generations of disciples, and they are the backbone of the Shanhe Sword School.


    Everyone was silent.


    This attitude is obvious.


    Head Lin nodded slightly, his body soaring at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In an instant, his morbid appearance suddenly disappeared, and his face was ruddy as if he could live for decades!


    "what happened?"


    A look of shock appeared on the face of the second elder.


    The other three also looked at Lin Zhangmen in astonishment.


    Isn''t the other party already seriously ill? Why does it look like it is not tormented by illness at all?


    A surprise flashed in the eyes of the grand elder''s direct descendants.


    In an instant, everyone understood.


    The reason why the leader had to pretend to be seriously ill was obviously waiting for the second elder to jump out!


    "you¡­¡­"


    A touch of fright and anger appeared on the face of the second elder.


    "Surprised? Very strange?"


    Lin Zhangmen smiled, "I don''t have the slightest pain at the moment. So, I''m still a warrior at the peak of fetal breath, right?"


    After a pause, "It is not difficult to punish the four of you.


    As for the others, the death penalty is unavoidable, and the living sin cannot escape. Since then, they have been expelled from the Shanhe Sword Sect! "


    "Being old is a thief..."


    The second elder took a deep breath.


    "Do you plan to come together, or one by one?"


    Head Lin chuckled lightly, his body was infuriated, and from the aura, he had crushed the two elders and four of them.


    "I think it''s fine."


    When the atmosphere was tense, a voice sounded.


    Everyone looked at Su Han, with a touch of consternation in their eyes.


    "Big brother?"


    Head Lin was slightly surprised.


    "In other words, they are also disciples of the Shanhe Sword Sect. It is just to expel them all from the sect.


    Su Han smiled.


    can¡­¡­


    There was a hint of hesitation in Lin Zhangmen''s eyes. In the end, he chose to listen to Su Han''s suggestion, and coldly glanced at the second elder and others:


    "Aren''t you going to roll now? Is it possible to stay and knock the elders a few times?"


    The two elders and the four were somewhat surprised.


    They never expected that Su Han would help them intercede.


    "go!"


    Without hesitation, the second elder took the lead and walked out.


    It''s useless to tore my face, and it won''t do any good to stay. If the other party regrets it, he will be cut with a sword on his neck.


    The other three elders followed out with livid expressions.


    Many disciples of the second and third generations did not move. They knelt on the ground with shame, begging the head to forgive them. Seeing this, the second elder was even more furious, and quickly went away.

 Chapter 660： Cat and dog

    "I think you are also loyal to the Shanhe Sword Sect, rather than those who are loyal to the second elders. This time the fault will be written down temporarily."


    Head Lin said lightly.


    After speaking, he looked at Su Han with a hint of inquiry in his eyes.


    "The second elder and the king of Shang Yin have hooked up and become a traitor. When leaving this time, he will inevitably ask the king of Shang Yin to retaliate.


    I want you to let him go. Naturally, I intend to catch this big fish. He wanted to kill me just because I was not polite.


    So cruel and vicious, if I didn''t take the initiative to teach a lesson, wouldn''t it mean that I had been in the rivers and lakes for so many years in vain? "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this.


    Do it on Shang Yin Wang?


    Isn''t this ancestor burnt out?


    Head Lin took a breath.


    Lao Gong gasped.


    Liu Jinyan and the others also took a breath.


    "Big brother..."


    Lin Zhangmen''s face showed a trace of ambiguity: "The king of Shangyin was the king here. It is rumored that there is even a congenital in his palace. We Shanhe Sword Sect..."


    "Second Young Master, it is better to take action now to kill the Second Elder and the others here.


    Otherwise, if they were to go to the palace, I''m afraid..."


    Lao Gong gritted his teeth and whispered.


    "Since I can let them go to report the letter, I am naturally prepared."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said: "Wait, they will come home in a few days."


    After saying this, Su Han took his hands on his back and turned away leisurely.


    "Old Gong, there may be other means by my eldest brother, it is my injury..."


    Head Lin''s eyes moved slightly.


    Hearing the words, Lao Gong showed a thoughtful look on his face.


    The next few days.


    The atmosphere within the Shanhe Sword Sect is somewhat unusual.


    First, the great elder sat down, and then the second elder and others forced the palace. As a result, they had no dark ailments at all and expelled the second elder and others from the Shanhe Sword Sect in one fell swoop.


    This series of things was enough time for the disciples to digest for a while, but they learned that Su Han actually planned to attack King Shang Yin.


    Many people are not calm anymore. Some disciples secretly absconded in the middle of the night and left the Shanhe Sword Sect.


    The second elders originally took away a group of disciples, but now they are leaving again.


    Except for a few second-generation disciples and a dozen third-generation disciples, the huge Shanhe Sword Sect appears to be very withered!


    "You can''t use this method. The fist just now was weak and weak. Since it was a killer move, then you have to move forward!


    What is it like to cringe? "


    "But didn''t you say that Lin Jin has more than powerful fists, but not smart enough?"


    Wang Haoran summoned his courage.


    "It depends on who his opponent is."


    Su Han smiled.


    In the martial arts field, he sat on the chair of the master''s master, and pointed at these three generations of disciples leisurely.


    Liu Jinyan stood by, hesitant to speak for several days.


    Head Lin has abdicated.


    She is now the new head of the Shanhe Sword Sect.


    It''s just that the situation of the Shanhe Sword Sect is not good at the moment. Liu Jinyan feels that he is under pressure, and he secretly calculated what he should do when the Shang Yin Wang and others come to the door.


    "Didn''t I just say it, just say it if I have something to say, what''s there to worry about with Grandpa God?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Liu Jinyan said respectfully: "Grandpa, you said a few days ago that you would teach King Shang Yin, this matter..."


    "You think I am useless when I am old?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    Liu Jinyan''s face was flushed.


    After a pause, "It''s just that there is indeed a consecration in his mansion. This is the treatment that every entrusted king of the Lu Kingdom has...


    If King Shangyin brought that Innate Realm to the door, I am afraid that both the master and you would be in danger. "


    Even the prince, she also believed that the other party would not dare to easily destroy the martial arts sects, this is a rule.


    If such a thing is really done, the world will inevitably be in chaos, and it will be difficult for the court to control it!


    But because of her understanding of the second elder, if the other party makes a comeback, he will definitely kill three people for the sake of the leadership of the Shanhe Sword Sect.


    Head Lin, her godfather, and her.


    "If the innate comes, I will show you what is above the innate."


    Su Han smiled.


    At this moment, the third-generation disciple who was in charge of guarding the mountain gate ran towards here panting and sweating profusely.


    "Old ancestors, ancestors! King Shangyin is here! The second elders and them, our Shanhe Sword Sect has been surrounded by the Kirin Army!"


    "The King of Shang Yin is really here..."


    Wang Haoran and others stopped their movements, with a solemn expression on their faces.


    Although many people''s eyes flashed with terror, those who have not yet escaped from the Shanhe Sword Sect are already thinking of coexisting and dying with the Shanhe Sword Sect.


    Everyone was adopted by the Shanhe Sword Sect since they were young. There is no father or mother, and the Shanhe Sword Sect is their home.


    Unlike those who ran away in the middle of the night, their parents were there, and they didn''t want to stay and die.


    "I''m here, don''t make a fuss, just follow me."


    Su Han gave a long laugh, got up from the chair of the master, and walked towards the gate with his hands.


    Halfway through, he had already joined the head of Lin, Lao Gong, and the few remaining second-generation disciples.


    Outside the mountain gate, the Qilin Army surrounded the entire mountain gate, riding on their horses, their bodies full of energy and blood.


    A sense of solemnity, like an invisible formation, shrouded the entire mountain and river sword sect like a net of heaven and earth!


    "Master, thank you very much this time. When the villain takes charge of the Shanhe Sword Sect, what the prince will send in the future will surely come in the fire and go in the water!"


    The second elder stood beside the king of Shangyin''s horse, looking up at him, with a pleasing expression on his face.


    In addition, his aftermath fell on a middle-aged man not far away.


    The other party''s aura is not obvious, but he knows that he is an innate powerhouse in the palace!


    With this innate strong, he will surely be able to sit as the head of the Shanhe Sword Sect today!


    "What can I send?


    I just wanted to express my anger for you because you treated me respectfully and gave me sword forging. "


    The king of Shang Yin said lightly: "Don''t talk about Ouyang''s worship, it''s me Qilin army, can anyone be the enemy?"


    The second elder was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly nodded his head to please: "Yes, yes, the prince said so!"


    At the same time, Su Han and Lin Zhangmen and others also walked out, and as soon as they met, they first began to look silently.


    "Head Lin, I heard you pretended to be sick some time ago?


    If you are really sick, that''s it. Since you were pretending, you didn''t see me last time.


    Obviously, this king is not in his eyes. "


    Shang Yin Wang smiled lightly.


    The second elder was slightly startled, he suddenly found that the other party was willing to come here, maybe he didn''t even mean to vent his breath.


    It¡¯s just because... the other party thinks that Head Lin has deceived him and is disrespectful of him, which makes him dissatisfied...


    "Dare not dare."


    Head Lin said with a strong smile.


    "Master, he dare not do it with me here."


    At this time, the Ouyang Enshrinet faintly spoke.


    An innate breath is like a rising sun.


    "Is this an innate master?"


    There was a look of shock on the faces of Liu Jinyan and others, and the other party almost turned into a blazing sun in their eyes!


    Dazzling, dazzling!


    "Old man, the head of Lin intervened arbitrarily last time, and I failed to complete the prince''s instructions.


    Today, who can save you? "


    A knight rode his horse towards Su Han. When he came to Su Han, a smirk appeared in his eyes, and the long knife in his hand was slowly raised.


    In an instant, the long sword slashed towards Su Han.


    He actually planned to split Su Han in half!


    "When did Amao and Agou dare to be strong in front of the old?"


    Su Han frowned slightly and patted out a palm casually.


    boom!


    The knight and the horse under the hip were instantly beaten into a cloud of blood.


    Jingle.


    The long knife fell to the ground. Everything is silent.

 Chapter 661： Above nature

    "what happened?"


    The second elder was dumbfounded.


    The unicorn army just now was a close attendant next to King Shang Yin, a strong man selected from the unicorn army in the Imperial Capital of Lu Kingdom!


    It is the martial arts cultivation base, which has reached the eighth stage of the fetal breath state, and also masters the terrible army killing technique!


    Ordinary warriors compete with them, unless it is the ninth stage of the fetal breath, otherwise no one dares to say that they can win the strongman in the Qilin army.


    But just such a strong man, he was actually a bad old man who thought that his cultivation was a waste, and he slapped it into a blood mist?


    How powerful is the palm just now?


    This isn''t the kind of damage that can only be done by a fetal breath realm warrior, right?


    Standing behind him, Ren Xilai was even more shocked, almost falling out of his eyes.


    "No wonder..."


    It''s no wonder that Lin Jin would lose so badly when he asked for his enlightenment. This old man didn''t lose his cultivation at all!


    But like the head of Lin, hiding his own cultivation base!


    Ren Xilai turned and took a look subconsciously. Lin Jin seemed calm behind him, but his hands were shaking gently.


    Deep in the eyes, there is a touch of fear!


    too frightening!


    Lin Jin swallowed hard.


    If the other party used this kind of hand strength when the other party pointed him, he might not have a broken nose...


    The rest of the people who rebelled against the Shanhe Sword Sect with the second elder, including the third elder, the fourth elder, and the fifth elder, all had an unknown premonition in their hearts, looking at Su Han''s eyes full of amazement.


    "Big Brother''s cultivation base..."


    There was a touch of astonishment in Lin Zhangmen''s eyes, and as the astonishment dissipated, his face gradually showed a smile.


    That''s it.


    He finally understood why his elder brother was so calm, waiting for King Shang Yin to come.


    innate!


    The means that Su Han showed just now, in the eyes of Headmaster Lin, absolutely reached the innate level.


    Otherwise, how could a Qilin Army with eight levels of Breath Realm die so simply and decisively?


    The other party didn''t even have time to scream, maybe before he died, he didn''t know that he was dead!


    Lao Gong looked at Su Han excitedly, muttering to himself: "Shanhe Sword Sect... is about to rise..."


    "Okay, so strong..."


    Liu Jinyan looked at Su Han dumbfounded.


    Suddenly, a terrible thought rose in her mind.


    The head of the Shanhe Sword Sect was probably not hiding his strength, his hidden injuries really broke out, and there was little life left.


    Now that she can get better, it is most likely because of her godfather!


    "Junior Brother Wang said at the time that there was a thunderstorm in the sky, and it seemed that a baby was born...


    This may be the vision that Grandpa produced when he fought against a powerful enemy!


    There is only one grandfather in the back mountain, indicating that his strong enemy may be like the unicorn army in front of him.


    Was beaten as... Ashes fly! "


    Thinking of this, Liu Jinyan''s eyes suddenly showed reverence.


    She is not stupid.


    From these little traces, it can be completely judged that the godfather she recognized was extremely terrifying!


    Horrible, without fear of the royal family!


    The Second Elder and Shanhe Sword Sect were shocked on the spot because Su Han slapped the Qilin Army to death.


    King Shang Yin didn''t get much better.


    The dozens of Qilin Army around had some riots, but the strict military discipline, they immediately calmed down.


    Every Qilin army full of murderous air, looked at Su Han with incomparable fear.


    There is a hint, meaning to die!


    King Shang Yin looked at Su Han with a dull face, suddenly raised a smile, and immediately clasped his fists:


    "It turns out that the martial arts cultivation of the old predecessors has been so superb.


    This king was previously ignorant and failed to recognize the means of the predecessors, but how offended. "


    Step on...


    The palace enshrined Ouyang riding a horse, came to the side of Shang Yin, his eyes fixed on Su Han:


    "Where are you born? Do you know the identity of the Shangyin King?


    No matter what your cultivation level is, when you see Lu''s imperial family and nobles, you still haven''t come forward to see the courtesy, and report your background! "


    Its original breath radiated like flames, but now it has receded a bit.


    In the eyes of Liu Jinyan and others, he was no longer as dazzling and dazzling as before.


    Because Su Han in front of them, although not leaking his breath, was like an ordinary old man.


    But everyone felt that Su Han''s breath faintly suppressed the other side!


    "Cultivated civil and martial arts and sold them to the emperor''s house."


    Su Han smiled, "This book is not wrong, but the fault is that the Shangyin king doesn''t put human life in his eyes.


    Just because you didn''t bow to him, you would kill him. Following this kind of prince, the innocent life in your hands is contaminated.


    It should be a lot, right? "


    "joke!"


    Ouyang Jixiang suddenly shouted.


    Without waiting for him to continue speaking, King Shang Yin said directly:


    "Ouyang worship, take him down.


    To catch him alive, ask his origin.


    I want to see, which brother is giving me a condom. "


    "Yes!"


    Ouyang Zhizong nodded slightly, then turned over and dismounted, and walked towards Su Han step by step.


    Every step he took, his aura became stronger, but after a dozen steps, his body was enveloped in a layer of innate qi.


    "Is this the legendary congenital qi?"


    A touch of astonishment flashed in the eyes of Liu Jinyan and others.


    The third-generation disciples of the Shanhe Sword Sect were all martial artists in the physical realm, and they didn''t know much about the true energy of the Breath Realm.


    Not to mention the innate stubbornness of this innate powerhouse.


    It is rumored that the Congenital Gangqi King Kong is not bad, even if it is caught in the Ten Thousand Army, it can easily break through without any harm.


    Knives, guns, crossbows, swords, none of them can hurt the innate strong!


    In the entire Lu Kingdom, there are only dozens of innate powerhouses, and each one can be a master of a generation and suppress one party!


    In addition to shock, everyone''s eyes also had a trace of fascination.


    This is the goal they have had since they started practicing martial arts!


    It was the head of Lin, the second elder, and the strong fetal breath realm of the Qilin Army, after seeing this layer of innate qi, their expressions changed a little.


    "The Shanhe Sword Sect colluded with others and designed to lure this king to come to the door, trying to use this to murder this king.


    Today, apart from the first evil being caught alive, none of the rest should be let go. I want the blood of the sword sect to flow into a river as a warning. "


    Shang Yin Wang smiled lightly.


    The breeze gently brushed the tips of his hair, calmly, and the lightness of the breeze made people impressed.


    "A sect that has been passed down for many years, if it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. This is the kingship..."


    The two elders and others looked at each other, sighing in their hearts.


    After receiving instructions from King Shang Yin, the surrounding Qilin army also drew out long swords and formed a formation, ready to charge at any time.


    The terrifying air of killing made even the Shanhe Sword Sect warriors standing on the side of the Shang Yin King feel frightened, and their hair stood upright.


    "Be careful, are you afraid?"


    Su Han suddenly smiled.


    Everyone was startled slightly, what did Su Han mean when he said this?


    Liu Jinyan was stunned for a moment, and then shook his head firmly.


    "Grandpa, I''m not afraid."


    "Okay, look at it carefully, and let you see today...what is the innate superior!"

 Chapter 662： Kneel aside

    Innate?


    The footsteps of Ouyang Enshrine were slightly stagnant.


    The next moment, he saw Su Han entangled with Thunder.


    A terrifying coercion surged from Su Han.


    Compared with the aura on Su Han''s body, the aura on his body was like the candlelight in front of Haoyue.


    Su Han walked towards it slowly.


    With every step, there will be a footprint on the ground that has been completely melted by the thunder and the sand and stone have become crystals.


    A few steps later, the soles of Su Han''s feet never landed on the ground anymore, instead stepping on the void.


    One step, two steps, three steps...


    After a few breaths, Su Han walked to the top of Ouyang Enshrine and looked at him condescendingly.


    "Foot on the void?"


    Head Lin lost his voice: "Big Brother is Yuan, who is strong in Yuan Dan realm?"


    Yuan Dan?


    Lao Gong and the others took a breath, his legs softened and he almost knelt on the ground.


    In fact, not many people know this state in the land of Lu Kingdom.


    Even the warriors in the rivers and lakes, most of what they hear is the flesh, the fetal breath, and the innate.


    Even the Nirvana above the innate is like a **** in the eyes of mortals in their eyes.


    It is already a legend.


    Not to mention the fifth realm of martial arts, the terrifying Yuandan realm!


    Rumor has it that this kind of powerhouse is no different from immortal gods, and can step through the void and soar through the clouds and mist like gods!


    Long beyond the imagination of ordinary warriors, these realms are terrestrial gods, and they have always belonged to gods and dragons.


    Not to mention the boundary of the Shanhe Sword Sect, the imperial capital of the Lu Kingdom has never seen such a powerful person.


    Rumor has it that a hundred years ago, Emperor Lu invited a strong man in Nirvana as his guest.


    After that time, taxes in various places have basically doubled in ten years, causing people everywhere to be unhappy and complaining!


    "What is the realm of Yuandan?"


    Wang Haoran was stunned, he quickly looked at the brothers around him, but they didn''t even know it.


    All I know is that Su Han is entangled by the thunder at this moment, stepping on the void, like an ancient thunder **** who has broken through the long river of years from the ancient times!


    All the disciples of the Shanhe Sword Sect were looking at Su Han in the void with excitement!


    "how is this possible?


    My elder brothers, how can we invite the strong like this? "


    Shang Yin Wang''s calm temperament has completely disappeared without a trace.


    He looked at Su Han in the void, and his eyes showed horror, fear, panic, and a hint of disbelief.


    Sorry!


    The horses under the hips of the Qilin army, including the mounts under the hips of the Shangyin king, were all disturbed by the thunderous atmosphere.


    In a long hissing sound, these quite spiritual war horses shook off their masters one after another, and then knelt down with their knees!


    The Qilin Army looked at these mounts dumbfounded, and this scene made both parties feel even more shocked.


    "Who the **** is this big brother? Who is it?"


    The second elder muttered to himself.


    His fists were clenched tightly, and his palms were full of sweat.


    The third elders and others are not much better, their clothes are already soaked in cold sweat.


    The development of the matter somewhat exceeded their expectations.


    "Now, do you still plan to know my origin?"


    Su Han faintly looked at Ouyang worship below.


    A warrior with the first level of innate realm.


    Placed in the Holy Land, it is like Jing Qing''s outside disciples and others.


    Even among the seven top forces in Qingzhou, such cultivation bases and qualifications can only stay in the outer courtyard.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Ouyang worship stammered.


    He couldn''t say a word, his knees instantly softened, and he knelt on the ground with a thud.


    The qi on his body disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    It''s scary!


    The opponent turned out to be a strong Yuandan realm!


    Even in his division, there is no such powerhouse.


    He clearly remembered at the time that the master of the door, who was regarded as a god, one day when he received a guest, looked respectful as a servant around him.


    That guest is Yuandan Realm!


    At that time, he knew the horror of Yuandan realm in his heart.


    It''s just that he has practiced for so many years, except for that time, he has never encountered other Yuandan realm powerhouses.


    Unexpectedly, after becoming the worship of King Shang Yin, he saw a strong man in the Yuan Dan realm in such a remote place.


    And he just tried to kill the opponent and put down some cruel words...


    "Be careful, look at it, this is innate."


    Su Han suddenly smiled.


    Everyone looked at Liu Jinyan, and saw Liu Jinyan''s face flushed and excited.


    In any case, she couldn''t think that her godfather would be so strong that she was born and knelt down in front of her!


    "Sister Liu is going to post..."


    Wang Haoran muttered to herself.


    There was a little jealousy in the eyes.


    After taking a look at Liu Jinyan, Head Lin couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Fortune has arrived for him, the third-generation disciple of the Shanhe Sword Sect!


    "The nine realms of martial arts.


    The congenital realm is nothing.


    In many places, this level of realm can only be regarded as the threshold of just stepping into the martial arts gate.


    In the future, you will also regard this realm as a threshold, as long as you can cross it, it is Nirvana rebirth.


    From then on, he was truly a warrior. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    This move is intended to make Liu Jinyan an eye-opener, and the martial arts aspiration will be high when his vision is high.


    In this way, there will be more opportunities to set foot on a higher level in the future.


    Otherwise, it is to give him a copy of the Middle Multiplication Method, countless cultivation resources, it may not be able to Nirvana!


    "Spare, senior, spare!


    The younger generation has no eyes to rush into the senior!


    Please raise your hands high and spare the younger ones! "


    Suddenly Ouyang Jizhe kowtows like garlic.


    Bang bang bang!


    Every time his forehead hits the ground, the earth trembles faintly.


    The horses around made even more restless gasps.


    Everyone felt the vibration from their feet, and their faces became paler.


    It is the existence that kowtows, which can make the earth tremble, but now it uses this most humble method to implore the other party to raise their precious hands and let them go.


    It shows how terrifying the other party is! Otherwise, how to make a dignified innate realm powerhouse, a generation of master-like characters.


    Shocked like this?


    Su Han faintly looked at Ouyang Enshrine, and after a few breaths of silence, the thunder on his body suddenly retracted into his body.


    Once again transformed into an ordinary old man, step by step from the void to the worship of Ouyang.


    "Go to the side and kneel."


    "Yes, yes, thank you senior!"


    Ouyang Jimong nodded quickly, then walked aside with a lowered eyebrow, as if to prove that he really knew what was wrong.


    He came near the mountain gate of Shanhe Sword School, then bent his knees and knelt down.


    The surrounding atmosphere was even quieter than when the Qilin Army just died.


    "Ben, this king...no, I..."


    When the king of Shang Yin saw Su Han looking at him, he stammered:


    "The junior is ignorant, please forgive me!"


    "Great, the general trend is gone..." The second elder''s face showed a look of despair.

 Chapter 663： Motianmeng

    "ignorance?"


    Su Han smiled, "Did you know that some warriors in some places call me a demon when they see me?"


    magic?


    Everyone was shocked, what did this do to be called so?


    "magic?"


    Shang Yin Wang was slightly startled.


    Su Han nodded, "Yes, they call me a demon, do you know why?"


    "why¡­¡­"


    Shang Yin Wang asked subconsciously.


    "Because I almost killed my enemies, they thought I was too murderous.


    Therefore, call me a demon. "


    Su Han smiled lightly: "But in fact, since you are already an enemy, is it possible to save the New Year without killing?


    Do you think what I did is right? "


    "Correct¡­¡­"


    King Shang Yin forced a strong smile on his face.


    "That''s it."


    Su Han smiled and said: "What I kill is only an enemy, but what you kill is an innocent person.


    Look at me, I''m so old, but if I didn''t salute you, you must call your men to kill me.


    I''m not as murderous as you, you are more like a demon than me. "


    "Junior... dare not..."


    Shangyin Wang Qiang smiled.


    A faint anger flashed in his heart, which was directed at Su Han, but also at himself.


    As one of Lu''s titled kings, what is his status?


    Because of the background of Lu Guo, and the innate power to worship, the king of Shang Yin has the power to live and kill everyone in this realm!


    Now he is so humbly to a warrior, the king of Shang Yin is unwilling!


    If it is not for not having enough strength, why does he come here?


    "You do not dare?


    You are going to destroy all the sword sects.


    Is there anything else you dare not do? "


    Su Han smiled.


    "Senior, junior is one of Lu''s crowned kings, and the seventh son of the lord.


    As long as the senior is willing to forgive the rudeness of the junior, the junior can contribute a lot of money.


    I don''t know what seniors think? "


    King Shang Yin squeezed out a hint of flattery, said.


    "You are not such a temperament, I can see that you like to kill and take pleasure in killing.


    I feel that there is no one who cannot be killed in this world, and mastering their life and death will make you feel strangely happy.


    Why bother in the face of the old? Why don''t you leave some cruel words and die generously? "


    Su Han smiled.


    The Shanhe Sword Sect warriors and Qilin Army present were shocked.


    This is to...send King Shang Yin on the road?


    "How can seniors keep me alive?"


    King Shang Yin''s voice became colder, and the deliberately pleasing expression on his face became less and less.


    "You are dead today. If you have any last words, you can tell the Qilin army around you and let them bring you back."


    Su Han smiled.


    Lin Zhang''s face suddenly became weird.


    This kind of thing is usually not allowed to stay alive, otherwise there will be big trouble.


    Could it be that his eldest brother is ready to wait and see what happened, deliberately let Lu Guo know this?


    "Although the senior is a strong man in the Yuan Dan realm, he is a land godlike figure.


    But the Motian League has an appointment, and the lives of our imperial children are more expensive than gold, and warriors cannot deceive them.


    If there is any misunderstanding, it can be resolved under the mediation of Motianmeng.


    If the predecessors killed me, Mo Tianmeng would not let it go if he knew about it. "


    King Shang Yin took a deep breath.


    This is his last reliance, Motian League''s strength is unfathomable, and there are also Yuandan realm powerhouses in the gate.


    As long as the other party knows, he must not dare to act rashly!


    "King Shangyin, you said that Lu Guo has joined the Motian League?"


    Head Lin was slightly surprised.


    He is no stranger to the three words Motianmeng.


    Many years ago, his master occasionally mentioned this terrifying force in front of him.


    Rumor has it that the strong in the Motian League are like clouds, and there are many land immortals, and they control an extremely vast territory.


    Not to mention Lu Kingdom, even if it is a more powerful country than Lu Kingdom, it is still subject to the Motian League.


    In the past, there was a big country, and by coincidence, it advanced from the Nirvana Realm to the Yuan Dan and became a land godlike character.


    Therefore, he began to oppose the Motian League, wanting to get out of its control, but this country lord just revealed some meaning.


    On the second day, his head was hung on the tallest building in the palace where he lived.


    The land gods and the like also said to kill and kill, this is the horror of Motian League!


    "You are not the lord of the Lu Kingdom. A mere king is because this so-called Motian League really exists.


    Will they help you? "


    Su Han smiled, "This is your last word? Then go on the road."


    "and many more!"


    Shang Yin Wang quickly raised his hand.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. A fiery flame fell on his head, and in an instant, King Shang Yin was burned to ashes by blood inflammation.


    Upon seeing this, Ouyang Jiten, who was kneeling in the distance, immediately lowered his head and stared at the land in front of him. His body was trembling insignificantly.


    The head of Lin and others were silent.


    The Qilin Army did not dare to speak, although there were loyal generations, after seeing King Shang Yin burned to ashes, his eyes showed deep hatred.


    But they know that at this moment, this hatred cannot be revealed.


    They must keep useful bodies and return to Kyoto to report!


    "You won''t leave at this time, do you want to stay in Shanhe Sword Sect for dinner?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    A group of unicorn troops immediately led the horses in silence and walked down the mountain.


    The second elder and the others were silent, turned around and followed, but every step they took, a lot of cold sweat would burst out on their foreheads.


    My heart was extremely nervous, for fear that Su Han would leave them behind.


    "Why are you going? I want the Kylin Army to go back and report the letter, but I don''t need you to report it?"


    A faint voice sounded.


    The bodies of the second elder and others froze suddenly.


    In the next moment, everyone turned and knelt in the direction of Lin''s head.


    "The head is free!"


    "Master, please take a look at the fact that I have been conscientiously seeking progress for the Shanhe Sword Sect over the years, please spare me waiting!"


    The second elder said excitedly.


    "Big brother originally let you go, if you just leave like this.


    Then there is nothing today.


    But you chose to rely on King Shang Yin, and you even took him to plan to step down the sword sect.


    The second elder, if there is no big brother to take action, today the Shanhejian sent these people, I am afraid that the chickens and dogs will not stay, right? "


    Head Lin said lightly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    There was a trace of despair on the face of the second elder.


    "Are you going to clean the door yourself, or should I do it for you?"


    Su Han smiled lightly towards the head of Lin.


    "Brother, those who can do more."


    Head Lin smiled.


    Su Han nodded slightly, raised his hand gently, and the terrifying soul flying knife swept directly over the second elder and others.


    However, a flying sword from the soul smashed their souls to life.


    After losing their vitality, the heads of the second elders and others hung down one by one, and their bodies slowly fell to the ground.


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "What is this..."


    Ouyang Jishi muttered to himself.


    The death of the second elder and others is too weird.


    Not only him, but also Wang Haoran and others felt inexplicably shocked.


    "Young Master...what have you experienced all these years..." Old Gong looked a little surprised.

 Chapter 664： Too much

    There are nineteen provinces in Lu State. Speaking of which, the territory is much wider than the original Soviet State.


    Under the provinces, there are prefectures, under the prefectures, there are river counties, and under the river counties are counties.


    The Sanhe Sword School is the strongest martial arts sect in the "Taiyang Province", Feilong Prefecture, and Qinghaihe County.


    The entire Taiyang province was the fief of the Shangyin King, and the news of the death of the Shangyin King spread in all directions like a plague.


    Countless disciples who escaped from the Shanhe Sword Sect were shocked and panic-stricken after learning the news!


    If the Shangyin King came to ask for trouble, they should have avoided the disaster by leaving the Shanhe Sword Sect.


    But if the king of Shangyin is dead, then the capital will be guilty, and a million army will approach, especially if the terrifying Jinyiwei of Lu Guo is dispatched...


    These recorded disciples of the Shanhe Sword Sect, except for escaping from the Lu Kingdom, they could not escape the disaster at all!


    Even family members will be implicated for this!


    This is the King Devouring event!


    Countless people regretted that they dragged their families around and came to the Shanhe Sword Sect to take refuge. Now they have nowhere to escape, they can only choose to coexist and die with the Shanhe Sword Sect!


    Before they could react, Liu Jinyan, the new head of the Shanhe Sword Sect, had personally taken the Lin head family to the Shanhe Sword Sect.


    The rest of the disciples are all orphans, which saves trouble.


    In fact, there are not many people in the Lin family. They look like dozens of people. They are only doing business on weekdays, and they don''t know much about the affairs of the world.


    This time I was received by the Shanhe Sword Sect, and some people were worried. If it hadn''t been for Lin Zhangmen to come forward and comfort him as the current patriarch of the Lin family, I am afraid that many people can''t even sleep.


    "Head, those people who abandoned our Shanhe Sword Sect before, and now bring their families to take refuge, obviously they are afraid of being caught by Jin Yiwei one by one.


    Do we really want to accept them? From the moment they left, they are not disciples of our Shanhe Sword Sect, right? "


    In the head hall, several second-generation disciples and a group of third-generation disciples looked at Liu Jinyan sitting in the middle, and put forward their own ideas.


    However, within a few days, Liu Jinyan has become familiar with this new role smoothly.


    She frowned slightly, and after a few breaths of silence, she slowly said, "Anyway, they were also disciples of our Shanhe Sword School.


    Whether to accept them or not, this matter must be reported to the two Supreme Elders. "


    Head Lin has become the Supreme Elder, and Su Han, who has been in retreat for the past few days, has also become the No. 1 Supreme Elder of the Shanhe Sword Sect.


    Even if they pass through the stone room where Su Han is retreating, their faces will unconsciously show a respectful look.


    Especially when they saw Ouyang Hao standing in front of the stone room watching the door respectfully, they would always think of Su Han''s style that day.


    Being motionless, you will be overwhelmed by innate.


    With a single thought, he killed the Feng King!


    Everyone knows that as long as the current crisis is over, the Shanhe Sword Sect will rise to 90,000 miles!


    It is not a problem to become the number one faction in Lu State, or even to be above Lu State!


    "The two grand masters mean that these little things are controlled by the head."


    Lao Gong walked slowly into the head hall and smiled towards Liu Jinyan.


    Liu Jinyan was startled slightly, then nodded and said, "Then open the mountain gate and accept them.


    When this incident passed, let them go down the mountain and expelled the Shanhe Sword Sect one by one. "


    "The commander''s life!"


    Several second-generation disciples got up and saluted.


    Naturally, the remaining three generations of disciples have nothing to say.


    Stone room.


    Su Han was carrying the qi for several days, and the six-phase visualization of the indestructible rotation, the origin is recovering at a slow but steady speed.


    Opening his eyes, the purple light flashed in his eyes.


    "In two months, the state can be restored to its peak in two months."


    Su Han said to himself.


    When the origin is restored, he will start to hit the peak of the Yuandan realm, the realm of concentration!


    At that time, spirit coins were needed to assist in cultivation and increase the speed of cultivation!


    Mindful of this, Su Han took out the Heavenly Talisman, intending to take one or two orders for forging the gods in the black market of the heavens.


    This is the best way for him to earn spirit coins right now.


    Just right, Jing Yuehan sent him a message at this time.


    "Princess Junjun is next to me."


    The Soviet Union, the Royal Palace.


    He Baiyan stood behind Jing Yuehan with a hint of curiosity in his vigilant eyes. He had also heard of the existence of Jun Jun.


    But I didn''t expect the other party to look so young, he was only a decade old, with an ugly little fox in his arms, looking around.


    If you look closely, you can see that the little fox''s eyes are constantly moving in the direction of the sky and the back garden.


    She clearly noticed the Sun-Swallowing Roc hovering in the air, and the Xiaojiao lurking in the back garden for blood advancement.


    "Su Han asks how are you now?"


    After receiving Su Han''s reply, Jing Yuehan asked Junjun.


    "Well, tell him that I am in good condition now, but this bloodline is a little strange.


    In a short time, I still need to be familiar with it. "


    Jun Jun looked rather strange.


    After a pause, a smile appeared on her face: "Tell him, he is not dead, I am very happy."


    "Ok."


    Jing Yuehan nodded slightly, and even though there was a hint of suspiciousness in the depths of his eyes, he still helped Junjun convey her words.


    "Su Han said how long it will take you to advance to the golden body."


    Jing Yuehan glanced at the Heavenly Talisman again, her face becoming increasingly weird.


    Dharma statue?


    He Baiyan''s expression couldn''t help but move.


    "Now that my bloodline has changed, the mortal transformation method of the ancient demons and thunder beasts is not very suitable.


    After I have figured out my bloodline, I can start to advance to the golden body, I guess...


    It doesn''t take long. "


    Jun Jun smiled and said.


    Jing Yuehan nodded, and passed her words to Su Han intact.


    "Su Han said that you are quite safe in the Su country. The Bi''an Temple was cut with a sword by the Su clan, and Hu Meizi didn''t dare to set foot here easily."


    Jing Yuehan said again.


    "I came here this time to know this."


    Junjun said: "Before I break through the golden body of the Dharma, I will stay here to practice, just to resist some younger generations.


    Faxiang Jinshen would be afraid of the Su clan, some Wuwang Wuzun may not think of this. "


    At this moment, Li Mingye hurriedly walked into the hall, before he could speak, his eyes were attracted by Jun Jun.


    Puff through.


    The blood on his body was suppressed, Li Mingye knelt down subconsciously, and then a shocked expression appeared on his face.


    "Hey, your blood is somewhat similar to mine. It seems that you have also escaped once."


    Junjun''s eyes fell on Li Mingye, with a smile in his eyes.


    Zhongzhou, Lu Guo, Shanhe Sword School.


    "This girl, is going to sit in the east factory in person?"


    Su Han smiled and shook his head, then opened the black market in the sky. Different from Qingzhou, the posts for buying spiritual materials of Shenbing here are based on spiritual coins, and the price is quite high.

 Chapter 665： Make a sale

    "Fourth-level spiritual materials, five hundred Lingcoins. Ask the gods and craftsmen to forge the fourth-tier primary magical soldiers! If successful, add another five hundred Lingcoins!"


    "Tier 3 spiritual materials, one hundred spirit coins asks the gods and craftsmen, regardless of success or failure!"


    There are many similar posts in the black market of the heavens.


    In Qingzhou, the ordinary third-order spiritual material itself is only worth about 20 to 30 merit points, and converted into silver, it is only about 50,000 to 80,000 taels.


    If such a spiritual material is made by a master craftsman, the cost will be equivalent to that of the spiritual material.


    On the Zhongzhou side, the shooting cost of the Divine Soldiers and Craftsmen has been increased several times and is still settled in spirit coins.


    Su Han didn''t plan to take this kind of small order. He was screening and making one shot at least to earn one hundred thousand lower grade spirit coins.


    "The ancient mysterious wood of the seventh-level spiritual material, please make it by the gods and craftsmen, and the price will be privately discussed, high price, high price!"


    "Ancient Profound Wood?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved, and it was a lucrative business to build the Wooden Sky Battle Armor. Selling one piece was enough for his next practice.


    It''s just that he is now depleted of the gods and spirit coins, and it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice.


    The name of the person who posted the post was "Qiao Yuan, the Seven Immortals." Su Han glanced at the other''s post and found that many people knew him.


    This Seven Immortal School seems to be a not-so-small school, with King Wu in charge.


    And this Qiao Yuan was an elder of the Seven Immortal Sect. He had a good reputation and seemed to be a bold person.


    "Gathering Soul Wuzun..."


    Su Han groaned for a few breaths before sending him a message.


    Asked the opponent''s forging requirements.


    It didn''t take long for Seven Immortals to send Qiao Yuan to reply.


    "Hello, Brother Shi, ancient Xuanmu is quite precious. If it is possible, I naturally hope that I can become a seventh-tier magic weapon.


    The spiritual materials are owned by my head of the Seven Immortals. If it can be successfully created, the spiritual coins will definitely not be less than 500,000. "


    "The seventh-tier magic weapon is not a big problem, but I want the spiritual material of the ancient profound wood as a reward, which can be calculated from the reward."


    Su Han replied.


    Wanli away from Lu Guo, in the Seven Immortals faction, a brawny man with a beard glanced at the heavenly runes in his hand, his expression moved slightly.


    "The seventh-tier magic weapon is not a big problem? Want the spiritual material of ancient profound wood as a reward? This is the habit of many magic weapon craftsmen.


    It seems that this Shi Tianlong should be a master craftsman, if not, there are also master craftsmen behind him. "


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yuan immediately got up and went to the courtyard where the head of the Seven Immortals Sect was.


    Just before he came, someone had already arrived here first.


    "Master Qin, the price offered by Master Qin is actually not high, and Master Qin is also one of the best 7th-order geniuses here, I think this transaction can be done."


    A middle-aged man with eyebrows and rat eyes smiled and looked at an old man with a childlike face and said.


    "One million soul coins..."


    The childish old man muttered to himself, and then a flash of anger flashed in his eyes:


    "If I didn''t fight against people and was ruined by the gods, why should I be so restrained by this surnamed Qin?


    The seventh-order magic weapon, where do I want millions of spirit coins, does he think I want to forge the seventh-order advanced magic weapon!


    Just go and buy a Tier 7 magic weapon, and only 300 thousand spirit coins! "


    Qiao Yuan heard the words and immediately said: "Master, someone from the black market in the heavens will answer, and you can accept the price of 500,000 Lingcoins.


    It''s just that he wants to convert the reward into ancient profound wood. "


    "Qiao Yuan, the ancient profound wood is not an ordinary seventh-tier spiritual material, and the power of the gods created from it is higher than the same level.


    It¡¯s not something that ordinary artisans can create. With 500,000 spiritual coins, there is a artisan who is willing to take this transaction? "


    The thief-eyed middle-aged man frowned.


    The old man with a childlike appearance was also a little suspicious, looking at Qiao Yuan.


    Qiao Yuan showed the dialogue between himself and Su Han to the two.


    "There is no problem with the seventh-order magic weapon? Hey, in a big tone, even Master Qin dare not say such things.


    I think this person is a liar, be careful to be cheated and take away the ancient profound wood! "


    The thief-eyed middle-aged man sneered.


    "The head teacher is true or false, I will know when I walk there myself.


    If the master is not at ease, you can also go in person. "


    Qiao Yuan said.


    "This person is not very famous, and it seems that he has never seen him before...


    Forget it, I''ll follow you up. "


    The childlike old man frowned and stood up slowly.


    Whether it is true or not, you will know it once you go. If it is true, it is extremely cost-effective to build a seventh-order magic weapon at this price.


    "Master, if the creation fails, the spiritual material will be ruined."


    The face of the middle-aged man with wicked eyes changed slightly.


    "The surname Qin dare not pack the ticket. I would rather destroy the spiritual material in the hands of others than give him a million spiritual coins."


    The head teacher of the Seven Immortals snorted coldly.


    "Master, I will ask his address."


    Qiao Yuan smiled.


    quite a while.


    Qiao Yuan''s face changed slightly, "Guo Lu?"


    "Guo Lu? Haha, but Guo Lu of Motian League?


    As far as I know, it is a small country that doesn''t even have a Nirvana martial artist. "


    A hint of mockery suddenly appeared in the eyes of the middle-aged man with thieves.


    He handed over to the head teacher of the Seven Immortal Sect and said: "Head teacher, I think this is clearly someone deliberately trying to deceive Elder Qiao Yuan in order to steal ancient profound wood.


    Such things are not uncommon. If the other party is not malicious, why choose a remote place like Lu Guo? "


    Qiao Yuan''s face sank slightly.


    The head teacher of the Seven Immortals snorted coldly: "If you really have this intention, I will let them come and go."


    Not long after, Qiao Yuan and the middle-aged man with wicked eyebrows and rat eyes came out of the gate with the head of the Seven Immortals.


    But at this moment, there happened to be a concentrating martial artist who broke through the air. After seeing the three of them, he quickly clasped his fists and saluted:


    "Motian has seen Senior Nangong, Elder Qiao Yuan, and Elder Fenghua.


    This time, the share of spirit coins totaled 68,000. "


    After saying this, he took out six high-grade spirit coins and 80 middle-grade spirit coins, and handed them to the elder Fenghua, who was the middle-aged man with wicked eyebrows and rat eyes.


    "Li Motian, you came just right. We are planning to go to Lu country. That is your site. Come with us."


    The head of the Seven Immortals School said lightly.


    Li Motian was slightly startled, Lu Guo?


    There seemed to be some impressions in his memory. It was just that kind of remote place. How could the head teacher and the two elders of the Seven Immortals go together?


    Li Motian didn''t dare to ask, his Motian League was able to control many countries and sects safely, and collected tributes from them once a year.


    It all relies on the Seven Immortals faction to back up, otherwise some people will be jealous, and Motian League will not be able to develop to where it is today.


    at the same time.


    On the other side of Lu Guojing, he also received news that King Shang Yin had died in the fief.


    For a time, the entire senior management was shocked.


    Over the years, this was the first time that a king was killed by the Jianghu sect in the fief under his command. Could it be possible for the other party to rebel?


    Lu State Palace.


    Emperor Lu looked at the kneeling Qilin army, trembling with anger, but the ministers inward were silent.


    What the Kirin Army said just now is too terrifying.


    Walk in the air? How strong is that?

 Chapter 666： From Motian League

    "Is there a half-little what you said?"


    Emperor Lu took a deep breath and said.


    "There is absolutely no falsehood!"


    The Qilin army quickly said.


    "Where is the Yuan Dan realm? Why do you dare to do such a killer to my son, knowing the existence of Motian League!"


    Emperor Lu was furious in an instant, and the aura of the innate peak swept out of him, making all the people in the court pale.


    "Emperor Lu, this year''s spirit coin, it''s time to pay tribute."


    At this moment, a figure suddenly broke through the air and appeared in the court.


    He glanced at the Qilin Army who was kneeling on the ground, not moved, but looked at Emperor Lu with a smile.


    When the people in the court saw the visitor, their faces suddenly became in awe.


    "Senior Li!"


    When Lu Huang saw the visitor, his face suddenly showed a touch of surprise.


    The opponent is a strong Yuandan in the Motian League. It is rumored that he is the son of the leader Li Motian, and his status is indescribable!


    "Senior Li, the spirit coins have already been prepared, this year there will be...10,000 spirit coins!"


    Huang Lu gritted his teeth and said.


    "Ten thousand?"


    Li Tianshui was slightly surprised and said, "Not five thousand spirit coins in previous years?"


    Can a small country come up with 10,000 Lingcoins? Does the other party respect and love the Motian League so much?


    "Senior Li, the other five thousand Lingcoins are dedicated to you from the bottom."


    Lu Huang clasped his fist.


    Li Tianshui''s expression was slightly startled, and a look of greed flashed in his eyes: "Let''s talk, I need my help."


    Five thousand spirit coins is not a small amount, this amount of money is enough for him to make several shots!


    "My son, the King of Shangyin, was originally the king of Taiyang Province, but he just got it down. Some powerful Yuandan realms haunted Taiyang Province and killed my son.


    I also ask Senior Li to see Lu Guo''s commitment to his duty over the years, and stand up for my poor child! "


    Lu Huang said with an angry expression.


    "Oh? Which Yuandan realm is so unruly?


    Don¡¯t you know that Lu is from the Motian League? "


    Li Tianshui''s expression changed.


    "Front, senior..."


    A Qilin army boldly said: "He said he never put Motian League in his eyes..."


    Of course Su Han never said this sentence.


    But when Li Tianshui heard this, he sneered again and again: "I will accept the five thousand spirit coins. As for your son''s hatred, I will help you repay it!"


    "Thank you Senior Li!"


    Soon, news came out from Kyoto, saying that Emperor Lu had sent a Jinyiwei who was stronger than the Qilin Army in the Lu Guochao Hall.


    Led by the commander ¡®Lin Chuan¡¯, and ordered the four top schools of the rivers and lakes to cooperate, they brought thousands of unicorn troops to the vast province of Taiyang.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Finally broke through..."


    Liu Jinyan stood up full of joy, and raised his hand towards the distance to be a point.


    I saw a real Qi whirling out, leaving a mark on the distant tree.


    "The fetal breath level is heavy..."


    Wang Haoran and the others looked envious. They didn''t expect Liu Jinyan to become the head of the Shanhe Sword Sect before successfully breaking into the womb.


    In Lu Guozhong, there are not many warriors in the fetal breath state, but they are not too few.


    In a river county, maybe there are dozens of fetal breath realms, and the warriors who reach this realm are ranked first in the Lu Guojiang Lake.


    After all, among the more than one hundred warriors, there is only such a strong fetal breath realm, whose true energy is far released, and murder is invisible.


    Normal physical conditions are basically incapable of contending.


    "Grandpa, I have been promoted to the fetal breath level."


    Not far away from Liu Jinyan, Su Han swayed while sitting on the Grand Master''s chair.


    "I saw it."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, "The fetal breath state is just the starting point.


    Don''t be proud of it. "


    "Be careful."


    Liu Jinyan nodded quickly.


    During this time, Su Han pointed out the deficiencies in her martial arts and gave her a piece of special meat.


    She was originally stuck at the pinnacle of the physical realm, and it would take at least two or three years to polish to break through. She broke through the shackles in a short time.


    Liu Jinyan was very grateful to Su Han in his heart.


    "I told you to fan, what are you in a daze?"


    Su Han suddenly turned his head.


    Standing aside, Ouyang Hao, who was holding a fan in his hand, quickly recovered and immediately fanned Su Han.


    He was secretly horrified in his heart, and he was an innate strong, and it would be difficult for him to point a pinnacle of physical body to step into the fetal breath in a short time.


    Liu Jinyan can set foot in the fetal breath at this age, and Su Han''s future will be unlimited.


    "Master, there is a sergeant from Fuzhou, who has already surrounded us Shanhe Sword Sect.


    In addition, the "Xuanji Sword Sect", one of the four sects, also rushed here.


    An elder of the Xuanji Sword Sect was standing outside the door, saying that he wanted to see you. "


    Lao Gong walked quickly and whispered beside Su Han.


    "Supreme, the Xuanji Sword Sect is one of the four major sects of Lu Kingdom, and its head is a mid-innate realm master!"


    Ouyang Hao said flatly.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed with purple light, he glanced around at random, smiled, "Bring in that elder of the Xuanji Sword Sect."


    "Too great, the warriors of the Xuanji Sword Sect have always been arrogant and unreasonable, for fear of hurting Lao Gong, why don''t you let me see him?"


    Ouyang Haodao.


    "also may."


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    Ouyang Hao smiled and said to Lao Gong, "Lao Gong, let''s go there together."


    ...


    Shanhe Sword School, at Shanmen.


    An elderly man who looked more than 50 years old stood quietly.


    Behind him, there were also a few good players in the Xuanji Sword Sect, who were much younger than him, and they were all in the fetal state.


    "Elder Sun, the Shanhe Sword faction has committed such a disaster, and it is now surrounded by the army of the prefecture.


    Just wait for the three factions to arrive together, plus the commander, he will definitely be able to capture it. Why should we come to this Shanhe Sword faction? "


    "Yes, it is rumored that the kings of several nearby provinces heard about this and came with the innate offerings in the palace."


    The old man glanced at them faintly, "You have not enough experience in the rivers and lakes. If our Xuanji Sword Sect can persuade them to surrender, the Shanhe Sword Sect can surrender without a fight.


    This credit must be in the eyes of Emperor Lu! "


    "It turns out that Elder Sun planned to take advantage of the others before they arrived..."


    The hearts of a few people shuddered, and then there was a smile in their eyes.


    If this great achievement can be made, the rewards from the palace will be satisfactory!


    They will also be rewarded if they follow Elder Sun today!


    Creak.


    The mountain gate opened slowly.


    Lao Gong followed Ouyang Hao out of the gate. Elder Sun couldn''t help frowning upon seeing this:


    "Senior Ouyang?"


    "It is you."


    Ouyang Hao looked at Elder Sun, his body exuded a transcendent aura again.


    This is the attitude of the congenital state facing the fetal breath state.


    Elder Sun was a little surprised and uncertain.


    It is rumored that Ouyang Hao was also killed by the Shanhe Sword Sect, and the King Shang Yin would be beheaded by the Shanhe Sword Sect.


    But the current situation is obviously different from rumors.


    Ouyang Hao, seems to be on the side of Shanhe Sword Sect?


    Could it be said that from the very beginning, Ouyang Hao deliberately invited King Shang Yin into this trap?


    Among them, the struggle for imperial power is involved?


    Thinking of this, Elder Sun''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    "What are you doing here today?"


    Ouyang Hao said lightly.


    "Senior Ouyang, Emperor Lu issued an order saying that the Shanhe Sword Sect rebelled against the King Devourer and asked us to wait for the Four Martial Arts to join forces with Jin Yiwei to suppress the Shanhe Sword Sect."


    Elder Sun said solemnly: "This place has been surrounded by Fuzhou sergeants, and the head of my Xuanji Sword Sect is also waiting at the foot of the mountain. The news of the head of the Xuanji Sword Sect is also waiting for me. ."

 Chapter 667： Then im here to kill you

    "Encircled? Do you think those sergeants will be my opponents for warriors?"


    Ouyang Hao sneered.


    He once again found the feeling of being next to King Shang Yin.


    The only difference is that he followed a real boss this time!


    "Even though Senior Ouyang is also innate, he was invulnerable when he was angry."


    Elder Sun smiled, "But you, such a strong person, have the presence of my head to deal with.


    Including the senior who didn''t know anything about you, but made you turn to Shang Yin Wang.


    There will also be strong innate levels to check and balance him.


    In this way, the huge mountain and river sword faction is the fetus martial artist, and it is difficult for the enemy to invade.


    What''s more, Jin Yiwei Commander Lin Chuan was already on his way, and when he arrived, things couldn''t change at all.


    Rather than that, it would be better to surrender now. If you want to come to Kyoto to see your innate cultivation base, you will be given a lighter punishment. "


    After Ouyang Hao quietly listened to Elder Sun''s analysis, just like Lao Gong, there was a faint ridicule in his eyes.


    The other party would say such things, obviously not understanding the situation that day.


    Without knowing anything, I ran to the Shanhe Sword Sect and told them to surrender and capture them with nothing?


    How ridiculous!


    Elder Sun saw the ridicule in Ouyang Hao''s eyes and couldn''t help but said, "Senior Ouyang, can''t you understand the current situation?


    For the Shanhe Sword School, this is already a dead end! "


    "Go back and tell you the head of the Xuanji Sword Sect. If you leave here, you may be spared.


    Otherwise, the gods will be unable to return to heaven. "


    Ouyang Hao gave a faint smile, then turned to enter the mountain gate with Lao Gong, the gate creaked again and slowly closed.


    "Elder Sun, the Shanhe Sword Sect does not see the coffin without weeping, let''s go back and report to the head of Ming Ming, let the head of the head do it himself.


    Even Senior Ouyang, it is impossible to be the opponent of the head. "


    "Go, let''s go down the mountain."


    Elder Sun glanced at the mountain gate of the Shanhe Sword Sect, turned his head and walked down the mountain.


    Foot of the mountain.


    A group of swordsmen with indifferent expressions on their faces with strangers not entering, guarded around a shed.


    In the shed, two figures were sitting.


    One of them is the head of the Xuanji Sword Sect, the mid-innate realm powerhouse Xuanji Zhenren.


    The other person was General Feilong, who was based in Feilong Prefecture, in the early innate stage.


    Elder Sun led people into the shed, bowed first after seeing the two of them, and then told them what they had seen and heard.


    "Damn Ouyang Hao!


    How dare to abandon the old master! "


    General Feilong was furious, his eyes were red and staring at the direction of the mountain.


    King Shang Yin died, and he couldn''t escape the relationship.


    When the Shanhe Sword Sect was suppressed this time, he had to obediently go to Kyoto to plead.


    Ouyang Hao and Shanhe Jianpai hated him in his heart.


    "The real person Xuanji, the situation is clear right now, the death of King Shang Yin is most likely Ouyang Hao''s hand.


    Although there was no detailed information from the imperial capital for the time being, it could be concluded only by the fact that Ouyang Hao and the Shanhe Sword Sect were in the same camp.


    We don''t have to wait any longer, and immediately send troops to the mountain to avenge Shangyin King! "


    General Feilong looked at True Person Xuanji, said.


    Master Xuanji was silent for a few breaths, then frowned slightly: "Something is wrong.


    As far as I know, Ouyang Hao has no reason to betray King Shangyin. Now he has heard that Commander Lin is also coming here. If he can be so calm, he must have a back hand! "


    "Maybe it''s just a lie to me to wait and delay time!"


    Flying Dragon General Road.


    "It''s also possible."


    Master Xuanji''s eyes moved, and he glanced at General Feilong: "General, you are the second level of the innate state, and I am the sixth level of the innate state.


    You and I joined forces, plus the sergeant in your hand, my swordsman of the Xuanji Sword Sect, there should be no problem in suppressing the Shanhe Sword Sect.


    But for the sake of safety, I suggest using fire attack first. "


    The land where the Shanhe Sword Sect is located is densely forested. If you use fire to attack, you only need to set the fire, then except for the congenital realm, the whole mountain will be left alone!


    "Fire attack?"


    General Feilong was stunned when he heard the words, and then a smirk appeared on his face, "Okay! Let''s set fire first."


    Before long, the woods around Shanhe Sword Sect were lit by flames.


    Now the wind is blowing towards the Shanhe Sword Sect. If left alone, the Shanhe Sword Sect will soon be burned to ruins!


    Seeing the fire getting bigger and bigger, General Feilong and True Person Xuanji glanced at each other, and the corners of their mouths raised slightly.


    "It''s over!"


    Many people in the Shanhe Sword Sect were in a mess.


    The first to panic were the disciples and their families who came to take refuge with their families.


    The crowd gathered in front of the mountain gate, looking at the fire that was gradually spreading around, their expressions were cloudy and uncertain.


    "Son, let''s go down the mountain. We weren''t here at all when King Shangyin died. I won''t blame you for coming to the emperor!"


    "Yeah, yeah, to stay here, we all have to be burned to death!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Hmph, since you have come to my Shanhe Sword Sect to take refuge, you have to go all the way, and now you are thinking of going down the mountain and surrendering?


    If you want to go down the mountain, I won''t stop the Shanhe Sword Sect! "


    Wang Haoran sneered.


    Everyone''s face changed slightly upon hearing this.


    However, they soon discovered that it was not just Wang Haoran who had come, but also Su Han and Lin, the two supreme masters, Liu Jinyan, the current head.


    "Tai Shang, their methods are really insidious, I am not afraid of this mountain fire, but the warriors under the heavens are difficult to resist.


    They wanted to burn all the others except me. "


    Ouyang Hao shared the same hatred.


    "Since they can''t wait, I''ll go over and chat with them first."


    Su Han smiled, and then walked outside the mountain gate.


    When he came to the gate of the mountain, Su Han stomped gently.


    The terrifying qi swept away in all directions, and the wind was violent in an instant, and the flames that were originally monstrous died instantly.


    Whether it was the Shanhe Sword Sect or the real person Xuanji at the foot of the mountain and others, their expressions were extremely shocked after seeing this scene.


    After Su Han arrived at the foot of the mountain, countless eyes locked on him.


    Whether it was the sergeant under General Feilong or the swordsman under True Man Xuanji, they were a little surprised and couldn''t tell the identity of Su Han.


    "Who is this old man?"


    "The head of the Shanhe Sword Sect?"


    Soon, a sergeant and a swordsman appeared together and blocked Su Han''s path.


    "Let him come here!"


    General Feilong shouted.


    Everyone gradually turned their bodies sideways.


    Seeing this, Su Han smiled and walked to the front of General Feilong and True Person Xuanji.


    "Old man, were you sent by the Shanhe Sword Sect to surrender?"


    General Feilong asked in a deep voice.


    "No."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Then what are you here for?"


    True person Xuanji frowned.


    "I want to ask, who made the idea of ??arson?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "it''s me."


    True person Xuan Ji looked at Su Han coldly.


    "Then I am here to kill you." Su Han smiled.

 Chapter 668： Maybe you should change your knife skills

    "kill me?"


    True person Xuan Ji looked up and down Su Han.


    There is no qi fluctuation.


    There is no infuriating fluctuation.


    Deficiency of blood and energy.


    The flesh is about to die.


    This is an old man who has already stepped into the coffin with one and a half feet, and even started to kill him?


    "Old gentleman, are you crazy?"


    Real man Xuanji smiled lightly.


    "Master, this person wants to be a loyal loyal to the Shanhe Sword Sect.


    The other side bit the king aside, now he has sent such a bad old man to humiliate you, and let his disciple kill him with a single sword. "


    A young swordsman with an indifferent expression walked towards Su Han slowly.


    Judging by his age, he was only twenty-five or sixteen years old, but his body exuded the sevenfold breath of fetal breath.


    The swordsmen all around looked at him with a trace of awe.


    "True person Xuanji, he is Huang Xin, right?


    Sure enough, he is the leader of the young generation of Xuanji Sword Sect, and he has set foot in the Seventh Stage of Breathing Realm at a young age.


    In a few years, maybe just like you and me, you will be masters of innate realm. "


    General Feilong smiled lightly.


    There was a slight introverted smile on Master Xuanji''s face. Although he was proud in his heart, he could not help being humble:


    "No matter what General Feilong said, Huang Xin is too young and needs a lot of hardening.


    Sometimes good materials are good, but it is difficult to bloom without careful sculpting. "


    "This statement is justified."


    General Feilong nodded slightly, and looked towards Shanhe Sword Sect subconsciously.


    There is always a question in my mind that I don''t understand.


    How did the other party put out the fire just now?


    "Some people say that some old people will rely on the old to sell the old.


    Think you are this kind of person, right?


    I just opened my mouth to humiliate my master, don''t beg for mercy under my sword. "


    Huang Xin stood still in front of Su Han and said lightly.


    Everyone looked at Su Han faintly, and many people showed a faint ridicule in their eyes, but some people couldn''t bear it when they saw that Su Han was so old.


    It''s just that in this situation, no one dared to ask Su Han''s plea. The Shanhe Sword Sect was related to the death of King Shang Yin, and it was destined to be wiped out.


    "Young man, don''t talk too much."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Xuanji Sword!"


    The killing intent in Huang Xin''s eyes flashed away, and the next moment he sacrificed his life from Danhai, a second-tier primary long sword!


    Infuriating, engulfing the long sword, with a sharp sword intent, pierced Su Han''s eyebrows!


    "This is a Tier 2 Divine Weapon..."


    The eyes of the surrounding sergeants and swordsmen whose cultivation bases were still in the physical state showed a touch of envy.


    Just this second-tier divine weapon has improved Huang Xin''s strength.


    The general fetal breath is against it, and if there is no magic weapon, it will not be an opponent at all.


    "dead!"


    Huang Xin''s long sword lightly tapped between Su Han''s eyebrows, then a faint smile was raised on his face, and he turned and walked towards the real person Xuanji.


    "Master, those who disrespect you have died in the hands of disciples."


    Huang Xin clasped his fist.


    "This sword is not bad."


    True person Xuanji nodded slightly.


    When Elder Sun and others saw this, they also continued to praise.


    Many swordsmen of the Xuanji Sword Sect can only secretly envy Huang Xin''s talent in their hearts, but on the surface they have to show admiration.


    "If there is a teacher, there must be a disciple."


    Su Han sighed softly.


    The voices around him suddenly stopped and became a little silent.


    In the eyes of everyone, how could Su Han, who should have died long ago, be like a okay person?


    The other party hadn''t revealed its true qi just now, and hadn''t had the qi to sacrifice. He was clearly an ordinary old man. When he was stabbed by Huang Xin''s sword, his brain might become muddy!


    Huang Xin turned around and looked at Su Han with a look of astonishment.


    Master Xuanji also showed a touch of sorrow.


    General Feilong was taken aback, and the look in Su Han''s eyes suddenly became a little serious.


    "You stabbed with this sword, but you can''t even tell whether the enemy is alive or dead?


    This kind of talent, I''m afraid that swordsmanship is not suitable for you, maybe you should change your swordsmanship so that you can cut off the head and know life and death. "


    Su Han smiled and persuaded.


    Huang Xin''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Deep doubts arose in his heart.


    how come?


    The sword just now has clearly pierced the opponent''s vitals.


    Infuriated, although the opponent''s eyebrows had no obvious wounds, their brains must have become paste long ago.


    Why can he stand here alive, and even mock him?


    "You pretend to be a fool!"


    Huang Xin saw that the eyes of everyone looking at him were slightly weird, and under the humiliation in his heart, he rushed towards Su Han again.


    The sword light flickered, and in an instant, Huang Xin stabbed Su Han with more than a hundred swords, each of which was basically at the heart of Su Han.


    Like eyebrows, heart mouth.


    "Should be dead?"


    Huang Xin exhaled a mouthful of muddy qi, and the true qi in his body was almost exhausted. With every sword, he used all his strength!


    "Too light."


    Su Han smiled again.


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath, is this not dead?


    The opponent is an invulnerable savage monster?


    Master Xuanji and General Feilong finally reacted, and the latter lost his voice: "Henglian Xiantian?"


    "Heng Lian Xiantian?"


    Huang Xin stood there blankly.


    Could it be that he had just been dealing with a strong man who had reached the innate realm by using horizontal exercises?


    Everyone inhaled again, and finally realized why the other party could not die under the sword.


    "Huang Xin, come back quickly!"


    Zhen Xuanji shouted in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    Huang Xin turned around and ran towards the real person Xuanji. The next moment, he saw a headless body that was so familiar.


    "So familiar..."


    Huang Xin''s head fell on the ground, and his eyes were dead.


    The body, which had lost its head, also fell to the feet of True Person Xuanji after a few steps.


    Blood, all over the place!


    "you¡­¡­"


    True person Xuanji looked at Su Han, gritted his teeth, and said every word:


    "Even if you are born in Heng Lian today, I will cut off your flesh and blood with one sword and one sword!"


    bass!


    Innate Gang Qi swept out of his body, and the sixth-layer aura of the Innate Realm was several times stronger than the original Ouyang Hao.


    In an instant, the true person Xuanji turned into a dazzling little golden figure, attacking Su Han with a sword.


    "True person Xuanji, I''ll help you!"


    General Feilong shouted.


    The sergeants around were immediately ready, and some crossbowmen took out the crossbows and aimed at Su Han. They would pull the trigger just to find the right time!


    The little golden man quickly came to Su Han, Su Han casually took a palm of his hand, and the Qi Qi on True Person Xuanji instantly shattered.


    After Su Han''s palm was in his chest, he flew out without saying a word, and fell heavily beside Huang Xin''s body.


    Master Xuanji''s chest was beaten into blood mist by the terrifying palm strength, and he died suddenly on the spot.


    After seeing this scene, General Feilong suddenly showed a look of horror, almost scared to pee on the spot! His offensive can no longer be restrained, and he can only watch himself constantly approaching Su Han...

 Chapter 669： Is Motianmeng here?

    Su Han looked at General Flying Dragon faintly.


    The look on the opponent''s face changed wonderfully.


    You can read all the emotional changes he has produced in this short period of time.


    boom!


    A loud noise rang from Su Han''s feet, and General Feilong was born at the last moment and changed the direction of the offensive.


    It''s just that his posture was a bit awkward, as if he had bent his knees abruptly and knelt on Su Han''s side.


    The sergeants around were silent.


    The swordsman of the Xuanji Sword Sect had been in shock long after the death of True Person Xuanji, and it was only at this moment that he woke up from the middle, staring at Su Han in horror.


    True person Xuanji is dead?


    The Xuanji Sword Sect''s only mid-innate realm peak powerhouse, just like this, was slapped to death by the shameless old man in front of him?


    Elder Sun swallowed subconsciously, and he finally understood why Ouyang Hao wanted them to leave.


    The opponent''s strength is unfathomable!


    "Restrict your men.


    Nothing, don''t do anything to set the mountain on fire.


    Damaging virtue. "


    Su Han patted General Feilong''s head lightly before turning around and walking slowly up the mountain.


    The crowd slowed their breathing subconsciously, and the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath, until Su Han''s figure disappeared from the field of vision, they all looked at the flying dragon general.


    "One palm slaps the Sixth Innate Realm..."


    General Feilong muttered to himself, and then subconsciously touched his Tianling Gai, seeing that he was not injured, he was relieved.


    "General Feilong, we are in charge..."


    Elder Sun immediately took a step forward, with a dazed expression on his face.


    "True person Xuanji...dead."


    General Feilong looked at the body of True Person Xuanji and shook his head slightly.


    The chest cavity is gone, and the front and back are transparent. How can this injury survive?


    He died completely, and there is no hope of treatment.


    "That person, the method is extremely strong, then we must wait for Command Lin to make them arrive before we can make the next move.


    Master Xuanji is now dead, and you are the only elder present. Then you will replace Master Xuanji and look forward to your swordsmen of the Xuanji Sword Sect.


    You are not allowed to act without my order. "


    General Feilong said solemnly.


    "The general...is the enemy of the head..."


    Elder Sun said with difficulty.


    "Listen, you can''t act rashly without my order.


    This is a military order, which is what I mean. "


    General Feilong gave him a deep look.


    Shocking things.


    If you act rashly, I will die!


    Where can he not tell Su Han''s intention?


    The other party didn''t kill him, didn''t he just want him to restrain his men?


    If someone goes up the mountain to make trouble at this time, I am afraid that the other person will reappear, and this time, it is not a matter of patting the head a few times!


    "can¡­¡­"


    "Everything, wait until Commander Lin makes them come before making a decision.


    If you Xuanji Sword Sect dare to act rashly during this period, don''t blame me for not thinking about old feelings. "


    General Feilong sat back under the shed and slowly closed his eyes.


    When Elder Sun and the others saw this, they knew that the other party had made up their minds, so they had no choice but to collect the bodies for True Person Xuanji and Huang Xin with a tragic look.


    Shanhe Sword School.


    Countless eyes watched Su Han walk up from the foot of the mountain with stunned eyes.


    Although it is a distance from the foot of the mountain, it is condescending, and they can clearly see what is happening at the foot of the mountain.


    "How can Lin''s eldest brother''s strength be so terrifying?"


    "He, the one he just slapped to death... but the head of the Xuanji Sword Sect?"


    "Xiantian said that if you shoot it, you shoot it?"


    Regret, shock, fear, and various emotions continue to flow in the eyes of these outcasts who chose to escape from the Shanhe Sword Sect.


    They ran away the night they learned that Su Han deliberately lured King Shang Yin to the door, so they didn''t know that Su Han''s methods were so terrifying.


    Today, I have really seen it!


    Wang Haoran and other third-generation disciples of the Shanhe Sword Sect had eyes full of reverence. As soon as Su Han entered the mountain gate, they subconsciously bowed and saluted.


    "This is my uncle?"


    A middle-aged man with a big belly looked at Su Han dumbfounded.


    His surname is Lin, and his father and Lin''s head are cousins.


    Lin has two branches, one is Chongwu and the other is Shang.


    These two teams have no distinction of priority and have been helping each other for many years, but they rarely have real exchanges on weekdays.


    Most of the contacts were related to money. If Lin encountered any troubles while doing business, Shanhejian would send them to resolve them.


    In the past few days, the outsiders learned that Chongwu''s line had killed Queen Shang Yin, and fell into despair.


    Even if a disciple mentioned to him vaguely, Su Han''s strength was very detached, and he didn''t need to fear the royal family of Lu Kingdom.


    Lin Yuan won''t believe it all, it''s just the right to comfort, but what he saw with his own eyes today, Su Han''s strength is indeed shocking.


    One of the four major factions of the Lu Kingdom, the head of the Xuanji Sword Sect, the True Man Xuanji, a strong man in the innate realm, was killed by his second uncle in one palm...


    The facts are in front of them, and outsiders have to believe it!


    "Too high, I think something is wrong."


    Ouyang Hao suddenly walked to Su Han and said in a low voice.


    "Brother, I think so too."


    There was a solemn look on Lin''s face.


    "Do you think the Motian League is here?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The two looked at each other, Su Han had already thought of it?


    "Yes... If it wasn''t for the Motian League to come, Emperor Lu would dare to issue an order after learning the scene of that day.


    Even Jin Yiwei was sent! "


    Ouyang Hao quickly said.


    This is also a hindsight.


    "If Motianmeng comes, it would be better to solve the matter at once.


    No one will come to the Shanhe Sword Sect to make trouble in the future. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The self-confidence in his body immediately infected Ouyang Hao and the others, which relieved the heaviness in their hearts a lot.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Lu Guo, Taiyang Province, Feilong Prefecture, Qinghai County, Shanhe Sword Sect?"


    Qiao Yuan took out the Heavenly Talisman again, and then taught the Seven Immortals School:


    "The head teacher, he has sent the detailed address, it''s in a place called Shanhe Jianpai in Lu State."


    "Shanhe Sword Sect? I seem to have heard of it, it''s just an influential sect in Lu State.


    Not even the Innate Realm..."


    Li Motian looked strange.


    "Head teacher, Elder Qiao Yuan, have you heard?


    I think that the other party is almost always taking Elder Qiao Yuan as a fool. "


    Fenghua smiled.


    Li Motian was curious, why did the other party go to such a secluded place?


    Even if it was him, he didn''t bother to set foot in those territories.


    "Whether it''s true or not, you''ll know when you arrive."


    The head of the Seven Immortals School said lightly.


    "Elder Fenghua, what is going on?"


    Li Motian deliberately slowed down, walking side by side with Fenghua, and asked quietly.


    "This time we are going to see a master craftsman.


    If the other party has real material, that''s fine.


    If you are kidnapped, hehe..." Fenghua sneered, and the killing intent in his eyes grew stronger.

 Chapter 670： Moon hidden king

    Master craftsman?


    A look of shock flashed in Li Motian''s eyes.


    Motian League controls so many sects and kingdoms, but there has never been a **** soldier in it.


    He wants to forge a magic weapon and also goes to other realms.


    Lu, who has just joined the Motian League a few years ago, has a master craftsman?


    Li Motian was slightly surprised, if it was true, then he wouldn''t need to go to other realms to see people''s faces in the future.


    Even the headmaster of the Seven Immortals faction will have to take a trip personally, as long as the opponent is really a master craftsman, his rank must not be low!


    Shanhe Sword School.


    In the next few days, Jin Yiwei hadn''t arrived yet, and the king of the moon and the hidden king of the Xingyue Province next door came with someone first.


    King Yueyin is a few years older than King Shangyin, and is the fourth son of Emperor Lu. He has also been crowned king for a long time.


    Not only was there a cold-faced person beside him, his cultivation base was much higher than Ouyang Hao''s innate realm worship.


    There are hundreds of Qilin troops.


    In addition, there are several doormen at the pinnacle of fetal breath to follow.


    When General Feilong saw Queen Yueyin, he hurried forward to salute.


    "Free gift."


    King Yueyin walked slowly into the high shed, sat directly in the place where the Flying Dragon General had been, and then glanced around slightly.


    "General Feilong, the seventh brother died in the fief.


    You can''t escape this matter, can you? "


    King Yue Yin suddenly spoke.


    General Feilong gave a thump in his heart, and then glanced at the consecrated consecration beside King Yueyin, a touch of fear flashed deep in his eyes.


    "The minister is a capital offense."


    General Feilong clasped his fists in both hands and bowed his head.


    "It is indeed a capital crime for you to return to Kyoto like this."


    King Yueyin nodded slightly.


    General Feilong was silent, he heard something in the other party''s words.


    "but¡­¡­"


    Wang Yueyin turned his words, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes:


    "Since the seventh brother is dead, then you have become a man without a master.


    Why don''t you take refuge in this king? There is this king who speaks for you, and the death penalty can be avoided. "


    "This¡­¡­"


    There was a hint of hesitation on the face of General Feilong.


    "The King Yueyin values ??you, it''s your perseverance, why are you hesitating?"


    The innate realm next to King Yueyin enshrines a faint Tao.


    "Chen, I have seen King Yueyin!"


    General Feilong gritted his teeth and whispered.


    A satisfied smile suddenly appeared on King Yueyin''s face. He glanced at the mountain and smiled lightly:


    "How long have you been guarding here? Have you ever been escaped here by the thief of the Shanhe Sword Sect?


    The seventh brother died in their hands, and this king was also shocked. Such an act of biting the king was truly rebellious! "


    "This, no one has ever escaped, just..."


    A wry smile appeared on General Feilong''s face.


    Before he finished speaking, King Yueyin''s eyes fell on the surrounding swordsmen of the Xuanji Sword Sect, his brows frowned slightly.


    "Xuanji Sword Sect? Since they are here, why hasn''t True Person Xuanji arrived yet?


    As far as I know, the distance between the Xuanji Sword Sect and this place is much closer than that of my Xingyue Province.


    Could it be because it is the mid-level peak of the Innate Realm, so it can''t be done? "


    "King Qizhen Yueyin, the true person Xuanji has actually arrived..."


    General Flying Dragon whispered.


    "Oh? Arrived? Then why didn''t he show up? Order him to see me."


    Yue Yin Wang said lightly.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Why are you hesitating? Did he go to the Shanhe Sword Sect first?"


    The Innate Realm enshrinement beside King Yueyin coldly shouted.


    "No, it''s just that the real person Xuanji is afraid that he won''t be able to come to see the prince, only the prince can go to see him..."


    General Feilong smiled bitterly.


    "What a courage!"


    The consecration of Xiantian realm was furious at once, and the breath on his body swept out crazily, but General Flying Dragon was also innate, and he would not be frightened by this.


    King Yue Yin''s voice became a little gloomy: "Should I go to see him? Okay, then go see him.


    After all, he is one of the four masters of Lu Guojianghu, and this kind of identity still has to be a little bit thin. "


    After ten breaths.


    General Feilong brought King Yueyin and others to a small mound not far from the high shed.


    There is a stone stele in front of the mound with a string of big characters carved with a knife.


    There was a few breaths of silence.


    King Yueyin slowly said, "You said that True Person Xuanji is inside?"


    "Yes."


    General Feilong nodded slightly.


    A look of surprise gradually appeared on the consecrated face of the Xiantian realm beside King Yueyin.


    The strength of True Person Xuanji was only a little weaker than him. The opponent was at the sixth level of the innate realm, and he was at the seventh level of the innate realm.


    but¡­¡­


    As far as he knew, True Person Xuanji was not very old.


    At least, before he reached the age of sitting, how could he suddenly die at the foot of the Shanhe Sword Sect?


    "What happened, you tell the truth."


    Yueyin Wang said solemnly.


    At this moment, Elder Sun and others who had been standing far away rushed to the front of King Yueyin.


    Several doormen around Yueyin King immediately stepped forward to stop them, and the nearby Qilin Army also cast their solemn eyes on them.


    "Let them come."


    King Yueyin waved his hand faintly.


    Elder Sun and others were able to come to King Yueyin.


    "King Yueyin is also the master of the sect!"


    Elder Sun clasped his fists and bowed with excitement, narrating the matter again.


    Speaking of the excitement, he looked in the direction of Shanhe Sword Sect, with a look of hatred in his eyes.


    "You mean, True Person Xuanji died in the hands of an old man in the Shanhe Sword Sect?


    This old man is born Henglian? "


    King Yueyin''s face became more and more weird.


    After a pause, "Zhang Gongfeng, he slapped the Sixth Innate Realm to death with one palm. To what extent should this level of strength be reached?"


    "Perhaps... it''s the pinnacle of the Innate Stage."


    Zhang Gongfeng said with a solemn expression.


    "The pinnacle of the innate realm? Isn''t that with the father..."


    King Yueyin''s expression changed slightly, and when he looked at Shanhe Sword Sect again, there was a trace of dignity and jealousy in his eyes.


    However, between these two emotions, there is a hint of excitement.


    "It now appears that King Shangyin died in the hands of this old man.


    General Feilong, do you know his origin?


    Also, why did he kill Real Person Xuanji, but didn''t kill you? "


    Zhang Gongfeng slowly said.


    Huh huh!


    Countless eyes fell on General Feilong.


    "Mr Xuanji previously proposed to set the mountain on fire.


    After the old man asked who had made the idea, he killed the real Xuanji. "


    General Feilong said in a deep voice, "If you didn''t kill me, it should be disdain to kill me."


    "Zhang Gongfeng, can you please go up the mountain and invite the old gentleman to come down?


    The king has something to ask him. "


    King Yue Yin suddenly spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Gongfeng''s legs softened slightly, and he clasped his fists blankly:


    "My lord, it''s just to leave the information to the doorman."


    Upon seeing this, a few doormen at the peak of the fetal breath realm suddenly yelled in their hearts, and their expressions became extremely unnatural.


    "Yes."


    King Yueyin nodded slightly, and then nodded to Elder Sun, "You go to the mountain to post the news, please come down and tell the old man.


    Be polite. "


    "Me?" Elder Sun was startled.

 Chapter 671： Senior auspicious

    Elder Sun walked slowly toward the mountain, his back gave people a feeling of depression and coldness.


    For the first time, True Person Xuan Ji asked him to send a message.


    He has a good mentality.


    In his eyes, the Shanhe Sword Sect was about to be suppressed. Even if he saw Ouyang Hao, he was shocked, but he didn''t have any fear.


    What is Ouyang Hao? The congenital realm is only one level, can it be compared with the real Xuanji?


    The second time, King Yueyin asked him to send a message.


    There are many customers, and even a unicorn army can be sent, but he wants to send him a message.


    As soon as True Person Xuanji died, the Xuanji Sword Sect became an abandoned child in the eyes of others.


    This feeling made Elder Sun uncomfortable, but also a little scared and panicked.


    True person Xuanji died cleanly, and even his martial art inheritance was too late to stay. If he waited for Xuanji Sword Sect''s only low-level third-rank technique, it would be cut off.


    From then on, the Xuanji Sword Sect had to withdraw from the top four and became a small sect similar to the Shanhe Sword Sect.


    It didn''t take long before Elder Sun came to the mountain gate of the Shanhe Sword Sect. This time, he approached the gate very respectfully.


    The door opened, and Wang Haoran looked at him lightly: "Is something wrong?"


    "Little brother, King Yueyin is here to come, please, please, invite the old man to come down..."


    Elder Sun clasped his fists and laughed.


    "Too little time."


    Wang Haoran shook his head and was about to close the door.


    Seeing this, Elder Sun quickly stretched out his hand to stop Wang Haoran''s actions.


    "You want to shoot me?"


    Wang Haoran took two steps back vigilantly.


    After all, the opponent is an elder of the Xuanji Sword Sect, and he really wants to violently, he is really no opponent.


    "I dare not dare, just ask the little brother to at least help me pass the word..."


    A smirk appeared on Elder Sun''s face, and a low-grade spirit coin in his hand slipped out and fell into Wang Haoran''s hand.


    "what?"


    Wang Haoran looked down, weighed it, and then looked at Elder Sun again, "Wait here."


    Bang, the door closed.


    Elder Sun stood in front of the mountain gate, his expression changing.


    Once upon a time, where would he consider the second-rate sect of the Shanhe Sword Sect?


    But nowadays, he actually wants to bribe a martial artist of the Shanhe Jian Sect?


    Wang Haoran came to the martial arts arena, but Su Han was still sitting in the master chair with his eyes closed.


    The third-generation disciples practiced hard in front of them, and Su Han occasionally opened his eyes to raise a few words.


    When he closed his eyes, he was practicing the six-phase visualization of the immortal.


    In his current state, it''s best to take care of him with this rhythm, tepid, and only when the time comes, the source can be completely restored.


    "Too great, the elder of the Xuanji Sword Sect is here again.


    It is said that King Yueyin asked Tai to go up and down the mountain.


    He also gave me a low-grade spirit coin. "


    Wang Haoran said.


    "Low grade spirit coins?"


    The movements of many third-generation disciples were a stop.


    "Does it have anything to do with you? It''s just a low-grade spirit coin, go to practice!"


    Su Han opened his eyes and scolded.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Everyone quickly put aside distracting thoughts and continued to practice.


    Su Han glanced at Wang Haoran, "Just keep this spirit coin, as for the Moon Yin King..."


    "He is the seal king of Xingyue Province, right next to our Taiyang Province, he is also the eldest brother of King Shangyin, the fourth son of Emperor Lu."


    Wang Haoran said as Jiazhen said: "It is said that the Moon Yin King once had a chance to become a prince, but he failed the battle and was demoted to Xingyue Province.


    The enshrining power in the palace is extremely strong, and the strength foundation is also stronger than that of the Shangyin king. "


    "okay, I get it."


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    Zhang Gongfeng whispered towards Yueyin King said: "Master, if this person really goes down the mountain, General Feilong and I are both born.


    With the addition of the swordsmen of the Xuanji Sword Sect, the surrounding sergeants, as well as the sects of the mansion and the Qilin army, this thief may be wiped out at one stroke. "


    After a pause, "This level of strength is considered the pinnacle of the Innate Stage, and it must be besieged and killed alive."


    General Long Fei hurriedly said: "Don''t do it!"


    "General Long Fei, are you afraid of the death of a real Xuanji?


    The opponent is the rebellion of King Devourer! "


    Zhang Gongfeng sneered.


    "Rebellious..."


    King Yueyin was reminded by Zhang Zhuan, his face changed slightly, "It''s a pity, I still want to see if I can recruit him for my use.


    If there is really a pinnacle of the congenital realm to take refuge in this king, then this king doesn''t need to fear the old dog Lin Chuan.


    It was not that he supported the second elder brother that day, how could the second elder brother sit on the position of prince? But drove me to this remote place.


    Damn it..."


    Zhang Gongfeng''s eyes flickered, and he breathed a sigh of relief after seeing King Yueyin go to subdue the thoughts of the Shanhe Sword Sect.


    He is now the number one consecration in the palace. If there is another congenital peak, his status will inevitably drop, and the monthly training resources will definitely decrease!


    "It''s not afraid, but it''s so improper. It''s better to wait for the commander to come, let''s talk about it."


    General Long Fei forced a smile.


    "Lin Chuan? Humph."


    King Yueyin snorted coldly, and then said slightly impatiently:


    "The Xuanji Sword Sect Elder Sun has been up for so long, why hasn''t there been any movement?"


    "It''s better to let people go up and see."


    Zhang Gongfengdao.


    The expressions of the few people around him changed slightly.


    At this moment, the horses outside the high shed suddenly became a little irritable. After hearing the movement outside, King Yueyin immediately frowned and shouted:


    "What''s so noisy!"


    After that, he stood up first and walked outside the high shed.


    Everyone hurriedly followed behind.


    As soon as they arrived outside the high shed, Qilin Army immediately came to King Yueyin and said with a pale face:


    "My lord, someone from the Shanhe Sword Sect is here!"


    "what?"


    Coming in the air?


    Everyone was stunned, and then quickly looked up, but this look made them gasp!


    Su Han held Elder Sun, step by step from the void.


    Elder Sun was in his hands, and his whole body was shaking constantly.


    "Yuan Dan realm! How could it be Yuan Dan realm!"


    He couldn''t think that Su Han would be a martial artist of Yuan Dan realm.


    No wonder Ouyang Hao is so calm and not afraid of Kyoto at all. Even Emperor Lu himself would not dare to make trouble in front of the Yuan Dan realm!


    "Zhang Gongfeng, didn''t you mean that he...should be the pinnacle of the innate realm?"


    King Yueyin muttered to himself.


    Zhang Gongfeng swallowed his saliva, and suddenly looked at General Feilong, "General Feilong, you knew so long ago?"


    "No, I don''t know, I thought he would be in Nirvana..."


    General Feilong squeezed a bitter smile on his face, and his voice trembled.


    Who would have thought that the other party would be in the Yuan Dan realm, the existence of the land immortal level?


    This is Lu Guo! In a small country that couldn''t even find a statue in Nirvana, when did the mountain and river sword sect hide such a powerful statue?


    When both feet landed, Su Han let go of his hand gently, and Elder Sun was slumped to the ground, unable to stand up.


    The surrounding Xuanji Sword Swordsman looked at this scene with a pale face, and did not dare to take a half step!


    "Which is Yueyin King?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Little King is King Yueyin, senior auspicious!" King Yueyin took a few steps forward, knelt on the ground with a puff, and saluted Su Han.

 Chapter 672： Grandpa walk slowly!

    auspicious?


    This is the first time Su Han has seen this way of greeting.


    He looked at King Yueyin and didn''t say a word.


    King Moon Yin only felt that the pressure around him was increasing, as if falling into the water.


    Endless water pressure swept toward him from all directions.


    It made his breathing a bit difficult.


    Zhang Gongfeng and others stood by, not daring to move at all.


    From the moment they saw Su Han stepping into the air, they had no idea of ??taking action.


    How can Xiantian realm be comparable to Yuandan realm?


    There is still a Nirvana in the middle!


    "What do you want to discuss with the old man?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    King Yueyin took a deep breath, only to feel that the pressure around him instantly melted like the first snow.


    "Senior, it''s like this..."


    King Yueyin knelt on the ground and replied:


    "I heard that the king of Shang Yin died in the Shanhe Sword Sect, and I thought it was someone who bit the king.


    So he rushed here with the masters in the palace. "


    After a pause, he smiled at Su Han:


    "But I didn''t expect to be able to meet a master like Senior here, the seventh brother died here, I must have rushed Senior?"


    "Ok."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, "He really ordered his men to take my life."


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath.


    Although he knew that the king of Shang Yin was murderous and cold-blooded.


    But he never thought that the other party would one day dare to swing a butcher knife against a strong Yuandan realm.


    Isn''t this looking for death?


    "That''s it!"


    King Yueyin''s face showed a touch of excitement:


    "The seventh brother has been spoiled by his mother since he was a child, and has developed the habit of seeing blood at every turn.


    Over the years, the number of innocent people who died in his hands is unknown.


    Just because of their status, most people dare not speak.


    This time the seventh brother died in the hands of seniors, and it was considered a death right! "


    "Your desire to survive is quite strong, and it''s too scary."


    Su Han smiled and nodded toward King Yueyin, "Get up and talk, it''s cold on the ground, it''s frozen to you, a young child like you."


    "Thank you senior!"


    King Yue Yin stood up with surprise on his face.


    This attitude fell into the eyes of Zhang Gongfu and the crowd, making them look very strange.


    When King Moon Yin was in Kyoto, in front of Emperor Lu, he had never been so cautious and pleased with a smile.


    "Senior, I heard that Jinyiweiqing will be sent to the Shanhe Sword Sect in Kyoto. Have you ever heard of this?"


    King Moon Yin whispered.


    The expressions of the crowd became more and more weird, and General Feilong stopped talking.


    How did King Yueyin sell the Kyoto side in a blink of an eye?


    This is my betrayal!


    "I can''t compare the **** royal family!"


    General Feilong cursed in his heart.


    "heard."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "It''s okay to hear, Senior, Xiao Wang still has a face in Lu Guo.


    As long as Xiao Wang is here, it is absolutely impossible for people to deceive the Shanhe Sword Sect. "


    King Yueyin clasped his fist and said: "Xiao Wang is willing to lead the martial artist under his sect to sit at the foot of the mountain for the seniors.


    If someone dared to hit the door, Xiao Wang would definitely take the lead! "


    "Little guy, you are kind of interesting."


    Su Han laughed strangely.


    King Yueyin smiled a little shyly, "Where is it, the seniors are really amazing, and the juniors are impressed."


    "In that case, call me grandpa later."


    Su Han smiled and patted King Yueyin on the shoulder, then turned and walked up the mountain.


    grandfather?


    Everyone took a breath. Is the other party planning to recognize King Yin as a grandson next month?


    but¡­¡­


    If King Yueyin really nodded his head in agreement, wouldn''t Emperor Lu become a character? You have to call a godfather when you see this person?


    "Does this senior in the Yuan Dan realm want to recognize me as a godson?"


    King Yueyin was stunned, until Su Han''s back was about to disappear from his vision, he rushed a few steps forward and knelt on the ground with a bang, kowtow and roar:


    "Grandpa go slowly!"


    "After all..."


    The crowd looked weird, wondering whether they should be jealous or contemptuous.


    King Yueyin stood up from the ground with a look of excitement, "Yuan Dan, my godfather is in Yuan Dan!


    My current identity is much higher than that of a **** prince!


    When the father saw me, he didn''t dare to make a loud noise, right? "


    "The prince, he, he killed the king of Shangyin and my head teacher..."


    Elder Sun muttered to himself.


    King Yueyin''s complexion changed, his eyes were cold and he looked at him coldly, and said coldly: "Come on, take them for me!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of unicorn troops immediately took their orders.


    In an instant, the warriors of the Xuanji Sword Sect like Elder Sun became prisoners of the ranks.


    They looked at King Yueyin dumbfounded, with a hint of disbelief in their hearts.


    "King Yueyin, I am waiting for an order from Kyoto to come here to help encircle and suppress..."


    Elder Sun returned to his senses, with a look of anxiety on his face.


    "Order? The father may not know whose hands the seventh brother died.


    Only then will such a confused order be issued. If you are out of luck, just accept it. "


    King Yueyin sneered.


    Zhang Gongfeng walked up to him in surprise and whispered: "Master, the origin of the other party..."


    "Zhang Gongfeng, be careful when speaking.


    What''s my identity as Grandpa? When you speak here, he can hear it by turning his head. "


    King Yueyin snorted coldly, with a hint of warning in his eyes.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Zhang Gongfeng nodded quickly, closing his mouth in a flustered expression.


    He had forgotten that for those who are strong in the Yuan Dan realm, ear power should be much stronger than his innate.


    It is very possible that you can really hear movement within a radius of tens of miles.


    "General Feilong, in order to prevent someone from colliding with Grandpa, you ordered the sergeant to withdraw five miles away.


    As long as you see people coming, no matter who they are, bring them to this king''s side. "


    The Great General Feilong of the Yueyin Dynasty ordered.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    General Feilong nodded, calling in his men to convey orders.


    At the same time, a sense of regret rose in my heart.


    If he also put down his figure like the Yueyin King, would he also recognize a strong Yuandan realm as a grandfather?


    "The imperial family who **** to the stove, how can they seize the opportunity like this... you deserve to be the royal family!"


    A few days passed.


    The other three top martial arts that stood side by side with the Xuanji Sword Sect finally arrived.


    And they came here with Jin Yiwei''s people.


    Thousands of unicorn troops immediately surrounded the entire mountain.


    "King Yueyin, Commander Lin made them here!"


    General Feilong walked into the shed, Chaoyueyin King clasped his fist.


    "he came?"


    A smile suddenly appeared in King Yueyin''s eyes, and he laughed: "Leave this king out to meet Commander Lin!"


    Outside the shed, a group of people was oncoming.


    In the forefront, it is the commander of Lu Guojinyiwei, Lin Chuan, a strong late innate realm!


    This person has long narrow eyes and a hooked nose. Although he did not speak, he gave people the feeling of facing a beast that was chosen and eaten.


    Around him, there are three powerful innate realms with different appearances. Countless upright Jinyiwei crowded around, and the aura of the group was much stronger than that of King Yueyin.

 Chapter 673： Are you looking for me?

    "Commander Lin, haven''t seen him for many years, the style is still there!"


    King Yueyin said with a smile without a smile.


    His gaze swept across the Jinyi Guards near Lin Chuan, and in this group of Jinyi Guards, there were four people who were strong innate.


    A Jinyiwei and Lin Chuan have five congenitals. The prince was supported by this force in the first place to successfully obtain the position of prince.


    And he was also persecuted by this force, unwilling to go to Xingyue Province, and became a king.


    "Chen, I have seen King Yueyin."


    Lin Chuan said lightly.


    He said that he had seen it, but he didn''t mean to salute.


    "Bold, why don''t you kneel and bow when you see the prince!"


    Zhang Gongfeng gave a cold cry.


    General Feilong hesitated for a moment, and then took a step forward and said blankly:


    "Even if you are a powerful person, you have to salute when you see the royal family."


    Lin Chuan''s face changed slightly, and a look of curiosity flashed in his eyes.


    When did the people around King Yueyin feel so stiff?


    Not to mention the enshrinement, even this flying dragon general should also belong to King Shangyin, and there is no reason why he would be angry with King Yueyin in his early days.


    What''s more, the innate state is very heavy. Seeing him in this later period, he holds a lot of power and has the right to monitor officials in the world.


    If you don''t kneel and bow, you will be considered neither humble nor overbearing. How can it be like this, as if you are on the side of King Yueyin regardless of life and death?


    The atmosphere on both sides has become a little subtle.


    On the side of King Yueyin, hundreds of Qilin Army have been looking at each other with the Qilin Army behind Lin Chuan, and they collided in the void with their killing air.


    Compared with the Qilin Army and Jin Yiwei, the sergeants under General Feilong looked slightly weaker.


    After a long silence, Lin Chuan smiled, "I''m here today to destroy the Shanhe Sword Sect.


    King Yueyin has never been on the battlefield, it is better to withdraw from this place for fifty miles to save his life. "


    "The daughter of the daughter quits the hall.


    I haven''t been on the battlefield, can''t be the reason why you look down on me.


    As for you to destroy the Shanhe Sword Sect, that is even more a joke.


    I am here today, and no one can move the sword sect! "


    Wang Yueyin gave a faint smile and motioned to Zhang Zhufeng.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Zongfeng immediately returned to the high shed, took out the chair, and placed it at the intersection of the mountain.


    King Yueyin just sat on a chair like this, blocking the way.


    The doormen under his door, Qilin Army, and General Feilong also stood behind King Yueyin.


    Countless sergeants also dispersed and confronted the group of Qilin army surrounding the mountain.


    Lin Chuan was slightly surprised.


    He thought that the other party was here to make a contribution.


    But never expected that the other party would stand on the side of Shanhe Sword Sect?


    Could it be that it was irritated by something that made it crazy?


    "King Yueyin, what do you mean?"


    Lin Chuan said with a gloomy expression: "It is Emperor Lu''s order to destroy the Shanhe Sword Sect. Are you going to resist your orders?"


    "Father is faint, this order is useless to me."


    Yue Yin Wang said lightly.


    In the past, this is extremely rebellious.


    General Feilong, and his sergeants, would never go crazy with King Yueyin.


    But today, they didn''t say a word, obviously acquiescing to the words of King Yueyin.


    Countless sergeants gritted their teeth and their eyes became firm. This was a rare opportunity.


    As long as you can grasp it, what comes later will be endless benefits!


    Lin Chuan''s expression moved slightly, and a horror flashed in his eyes: "What is the relationship between you and the Shanhe Sword Sect...?"


    He had guessed why Yueyin King would act like this.


    "Haha, you really know, but these three heads may not know, right?


    The emperor did not hide this, because he was afraid of spreading it, and the hearts of the people would be turbulent?


    True person Xuanji, wait if he was killed by his father. "


    King Yueyin laughed.


    True person Xuanji is dead?


    The three heads who followed Lin Chuan showed a touch of shock on their faces, and looked at each other.


    One of them took a step forward, clasping his fist and said: "What does the prince say? Why did True Person Xuanji die?"


    "Master Xuanji, like my seventh brother, bumped into a senior, so he was beheaded."


    Yueyin Wang smiled lightly.


    To be able to kill the real Xuanji, it must not be a mortal!


    The three heads looked at Lin Chuan together.


    "I am also planning to discuss this matter with the three heads."


    Lin Chuan said indifferently: "The culprit who killed King Shang Yin was in the Yuan Dan realm."


    "hiss--"


    The three of them gasped, and lost their voice: "Yuan Dan realm?"


    The disciples brought by the three people suddenly became a little flustered, and even the Qilin Army around them also caused a riot.


    "You are so quiet."


    Lin Chuan snorted: "I didn''t tell you before, because Emperor Lu was afraid that he would mess up the military''s mind before he came.


    Since Emperor Lu issued the order, naturally there is a way to deal with this Yuan Dan realm.


    You are here today, as long as you guard the rest, let the Warriors of the Shanhe Sword Sect not stay.


    Things are done beautifully, just as a warning to the people in the world.


    If it''s not beautiful, it''s time to move the position of the four top schools. "


    Lin Chuan''s words contained a hint of threat and a hint of warning.


    Is there a way for the opponent''s Yuandan Realm?


    Is it Motian League?


    The three heads gradually calmed down.


    On the side of King Yueyin, he was a little uncomfortable.


    "Master, it seems that the other day, it happened to be the time when Motianmeng came to collect the spirit coins..."


    Zhang Gongfeng suddenly remembered something, his face changed slightly, and he whispered.


    "I already remembered."


    King Yueyin''s expression became gloomy for a while, and he glanced around with anxiety.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    A figure descended from the sky and landed in front of King Yueyin.


    Li Tianshui had a slight smile on his face, with a hint of playfulness in his eyes.


    Yuan Dan?


    Yuan Dan again?


    "I''m waiting to see Senior Li!"


    Lin Chuan bowed his hands immediately.


    Upon seeing this, the three heads also hurriedly followed to salute. While shocked in their hearts, they were also completely relieved.


    "Great!"


    When Elder Sun and others who were **** saw this scene, their faces showed ecstasy.


    Huang Huang invited a Yuandan to come!


    Doesn''t this mean that True Man Xuanji''s feud is hoped to be repaid?


    "Senior is also Yuan Dan?"


    King Yueyin stood up subconsciously.


    "You protect that person so, what benefits does he give you?"


    Li Tianshui smiled lightly.


    "I already recognize that senior as a godfather!"


    King Yueyin gritted his teeth and said.


    Godfather?


    The look of Lin Chuan and others changed slightly.


    Li Tianshui was also a little surprised, but then sneered:


    "The Yuan Dan realm of unknown origin is stirring the wind and rain in the country under my Motian League without authorization.


    Do you think he can keep you?


    Your father asked me to come and avenge your seventh brother. I solved the matter first. As for you, go to Kyoto and explain it in front of your father. "


    After saying this, Li Tianshui broke through the sky, stepped on the void, and walked towards the Shanhe Jianpai.


    At the same time, there was a sudden thunder in the direction of the Shanhe Sword Sect.


    A thunder condensed scary fist imprints whizzed out, directly bombarding Li Tianshui. Li Tianshui screamed, and suddenly planted from mid-air!

 Chapter 674： Where is Shi Tianlong!

    The scorched figure was lying on the ground.


    Plumes of white smoke rose from his body.


    Everyone seemed to smell a smell of meat.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was silence.


    Everyone swallowed hard, and subconsciously looked up at Shanhejian.


    "Lee... Senior?"


    Lin Chuan yelled tentatively.


    The scorched figure did not move.


    The hearts of everyone suddenly sank, whether it was the well-informed Jin Yiwei or the Qilin Army who had been fighting on the battlefield all year round.


    There was a panic in my heart right now.


    King Yueyin looked at Li Tianshui not far away, took a deep breath, then smiled and looked at Lin Chuan mockingly.


    "Commander Lin, it seems my grandfather is better at it.


    This Senior Yuan Dan from Motian League is not an opponent at all. "


    Zhang Gongfeng, the sect, the Qilin army, the sergeant, and the flying dragon general all felt a sigh of relief.


    The Yuan Dan realm is also divided into strengths and weaknesses. This Li, Yuan Dan just stepped into the air and was knocked down by terrifying means.


    It is enough to prove that the godfather that King Yueyin recognizes is not trivial!


    Lin Chuan didn''t say a word.


    The state of mind that has been calm as a mountain is completely broken at this moment.


    As the commander of Jin Yiwei, he has a more accurate judgment of the situation in front of him.


    "If this matter is not handled properly.


    Lu Guo will be catastrophic! "


    Thinking of this, Lin Chuan showed palpitations on his face. He looked at King Yueyin and opened his mouth. Just about to say something, he heard a groan from Li Tianshui.


    With a few painful snoring, Li Tianshui slowly stood up.


    Everyone looked at him in amazement and couldn''t believe that Li Tianshui, whose skin was scorched, was still alive!


    "Senior Li!"


    Lin Chuan''s eyes showed ecstasy.


    If Li Tianshui is not dead, there will be no catastrophe for Lu Guo!


    The three heads around him did not have Lin Chuan''s mentality.


    They looked palely at Li Tianshui, and they thought about the fate of True Person Xuanji.


    Even the Yuan Dan realm was beaten into this appearance with a single punch. It can be seen how strong the person who shot is. It was the real person Xuanji that provoked this existence and was killed!


    "I, I am the son of the leader of the Motian League, and my father is Wuzun Ning Shen..."


    Li Tianshui''s voice was a little hoarse, and he spoke slowly. At the end of his speech, his voice became louder and louder, as if he was roaring up to the sky:


    "How dare you shoot me!!"


    Gang gas is surging!


    The terrifying sound waves swept in all directions.


    The closest to him, King Yueyin and others, were rushed by this sound wave, and rolled several somersaults on the ground.


    The trees in the mountains and forests were also suppressed by the sound waves, which lasted for several breaths before the sound waves disappeared.


    "Yuan Dan Realm..."


    Everyone looked at this scene with amazement.


    The highest level of their cultivation is innate, and the lowest is just the physical body, and they can''t even imagine the methods of the Yuan Dan realm.


    But the roar right now has the power to move the heavens and the earth. Seeing the big from the small, it can be seen how terrifying the methods of the Yuan Dan realm.


    Wu Zun, above the Yuan Dan!


    "Senior Li turned out to be the son of the leader of the Motian League?"


    Lin Chuan''s eyes were filled with surprises.


    Wu Zun is a terrifying character one level higher than Yuan Dan realm!


    Venerable among the martial arts! Further up, that is the realm of King Wu who is said to be able to move mountains and fill the sea!


    "Just concentrating on Wu Zun..."


    An old voice sounded.


    Everyone hurriedly looked towards the foot of the mountain. I don''t know when, a figure appeared. Behind this figure, dozens of people followed!


    "He is the original pill that devours the king? Land immortal?"


    Lin Chuan and others looked at Su Han subconsciously.


    "grandfather!"


    King Yueyin hurried to Su Han''s side, respectfully.


    Head Lin, Liu Jinyan, Lao Gong, Ouyang Hao, etc. all showed a strange look on their faces.


    "She is the current head of the Shanhe Sword Sect and my goddaughter."


    Su Han pointed to Liu Jinyan.


    "It turned out to be sister!"


    King Yueyin hurriedly clasped his fists in salute.


    His age is actually a few years older than Liu Jinyan.


    A panic flashed in Liu Jinyan''s eyes, but then he calmed down.


    "No need to be polite."


    Liu Jin said.


    Both the second and third generation disciples of the Shanhe Sword Sect sighed in their hearts.


    In a blink of an eye, the Shanhe Sword Sect became relatives with a Feng Wang.


    This is really a turnaround.


    Li Tianshui stared at Su Han, his face burnt black, his white eyes became more obvious, looking hideous and scary.


    With this kind of injury, he didn''t have half a year of cultivation when he went back, and he couldn''t heal at all. If he changed to any Nirvana state, he would be directly beaten into ashes.


    "You made the punch just now?"


    Li Tianshui gritted his teeth.


    "Yes."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Do you know my Motian League?"


    Li Tianshui said again.


    "I know."


    Su Han nodded.


    "Since you know my Motian League, why don''t you abide by the rules and stir the wind and rain in my Motian League?"


    Li Tianshui''s hoarse voice raised several tones.


    "Rules? Is it possible that someone cheated on the old man, and the old man will give you the face of Motian League, indifferent?"


    Su Han smiled and said: "Your Motian League is here, and the face is not so great."


    "Hahaha..."


    Li Tianshui laughed wildly, "I have 13 yuan pill in Motian League, and my father is in the realm of concentrating martial arts. You dare to be so arrogant with only one yuan pill?"


    "Speaking of your father, they should be coming soon."


    Su Han looked up at the sky and said with a faint smile.


    "they?"


    Li Tianshui frowned slightly, and a scorched face suddenly fell off his face. Upon seeing this, Li Tianshui''s anger surged.


    "Old stuff, don''t pretend to be a fool, if you attack me today, you are declaring war with the Motian League!"


    at this time.


    "Where is Shi Tianlong!"


    A voice came from the horizon.


    In an instant, four figures broke through the air.


    "Yuan Dan again?"


    The people below took a breath.


    The Shanhe Sword Sect is such a territorial, and it is a great event to see a congenital in the ordinary day.


    Today, one after another, there are Yuan Dan appearing?


    "father?"


    When Li Tianshui saw one of them, his face was shocked.


    Li Motian glanced at him, frowned and was silent for a few breaths before tentatively saying: "Tianshui?"


    "Father! This name Yuan Dan set foot in the realm of our Motian League, and even shot at the child, please ask Dad to kill this thief!!"


    Li Tianshui said hoarsely.


    "The leader of the Motian League?"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Li Motian glanced at Su Han with a weird look, and then scolded Li Tianshui: "Senior Seven Immortals are present today. I''ll talk about it later!"


    Seven Immortals?


    Li Tianshui was slightly startled, and subconsciously looked at Qiao Yuan and the others, then immediately closed his mouth, not daring to speak any more. He wondered, how could the martial artist of the Seven Immortal Sect come here? This is the biggest backer behind Motian League!

 Chapter 675： This person is very annoying

    Su Han glanced at the four of them. Li Tianshui was only in the early stage of concentrating, and his life value was average, not as high as him.


    The other two are all soul-gathering martial arts, and there is also a Yuanniwu king.


    "Who is Shi Tianlong?"


    Qiao Yuan asked in a deep voice.


    Shi Tianlong?


    Everyone looked at each other. Is anyone here calling this name?


    "Here? Come down."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Everyone looked at Su Han subconsciously.


    "Yuan Dan Realm? Hahaha..."


    Fenghua couldn''t help laughing.


    The head teacher of the Seven Immortals also frowned slightly.


    How could Yuan Dan realm condense the seventh-order runes?


    He once saw the feeling of exhaustion when he saw a Heniwu King condensing the seventh-order rune!


    "Qiao Yuan, the Shi Tianlong you are talking about is only in the Yuan Dan realm!"


    Fenghua smiled and said: "You still don''t believe me when I said it''s a liar, but I didn''t expect that, in a mere Yuandan realm, I would dare to deceive our Seven Immortals."


    "what happened?"


    Everyone was a little confused, and there was a look of doubt on their faces.


    "You all came here all the way, just to mock my cultivation?"


    Su Han frowned slightly, his eyes fell on Fenghua, "You said I was a liar?"


    "What? Is it possible that you are really a master craftsman?"


    Fenghua smiled.


    "Are you Qiao Yuan? The price we negotiated has changed."


    Su Han smiled at Qiao Yuan.


    "change?"


    Qiao Yuan was stunned.


    "Originally I only planned to charge you 500,000 Lingcoins, but this person is very annoying, so let''s add 20% to the price.


    Six hundred thousand souls. "


    Su Han smiled lightly and said: "If you can accept it, just give me the spiritual material, and then talk about your requirements by the way.


    If you can''t accept it, go back home. "


    The atmosphere became a little weird.


    Li Motian looked at Su Han with amazement. Could the old man in front of him be a master craftsman who even the head of the Seven Immortal Sect would come personally?


    The opponent''s cultivation base is not even as high as him, it''s just the Yuan Dan realm!


    Li Tianshui didn''t know the cause and effect of the incident. At this moment, he could only keep guessing in his heart. He looked at Su Han with a hint of hesitation.


    Seeing that Su Han wanted to raise the price, Fenghua''s smile froze slightly, Yu Guang saw that Qiao Yuan and the head teacher showed a thoughtful look on their faces, and he immediately shouted coldly:


    "Until this moment, you still have to pretend to be a ghost, watch me slap you to death!"


    "slow!"


    Qiao Yuan shouted and warned Fenghua with an extremely stern look, then fell in front of Su Han, clasping his fist and said:


    "Your Excellency is Shi Tianlong who contacted me?"


    "Not bad."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Your Excellency is a master craftsman?"


    "That''s it."


    "... Your Excellency can refine Tier 7 Divine Weapon?"


    Su Han glanced at him weirdly, "Are you here to beg the soldiers, or to investigate the household registration?


    You give the money, I give the magic soldier, it''s as simple as that. If you can accept it, just talk about it. If you have any doubts, then leave. "


    Not only did Qiao Yuan not be irritated by Su Han''s attitude, but he was relieved in his heart and turned to look at the head of the Seven Immortals Sect.


    The head teacher of the Seven Immortals School nodded slightly, and appeared in front of Su Han with a movement.


    Fenghua''s complexion was not very good, and she was a little surprised.


    As long as the other party is not a fool, it is impossible to dare to speak hard in front of so many powerful people.


    He also didn''t see any weakness in Su Han, could it be that the opponent is really a master craftsman?


    "Can you talk?"


    Su Han glanced at the head teacher of the Seven Immortals, "The life value is 52 points, the king of Yuanni Wu, disrespectful and disrespectful."


    The head of the Seven Immortals Group was stunned, and then asked in surprise, "Life code?"


    Qiao Yuan and Fenghua were also slightly surprised, and Li Motian and Li Tianshui''s expressions also changed a few times.


    As long as there are heavenly symbols, they all know that the six holy places have jointly obtained a magical technique from the sacred mountain some time ago.


    Life code!


    It''s just that this technique is still being tested. Although there are some information, there are some posts that teach people to distinguish the extremely convenient number.


    But the real life code technique is still in the hands of a small group of people, and even many dhamma golden bodies have not yet mastered this technique!


    "What? It''s not popular here in Zhongzhou?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The look on the head of the Seven Immortals School became serious, and he nodded slightly:


    "It''s really not popular yet."


    "Where''s the ancient profound wood? I ask for the ancient profound wood to be converted into 500,000 lower-grade spirit coins. Have you brought enough?"


    Su Han said.


    With a thought of the Seven Immortal School Palm Sect, an ancient mysterious wood appeared in front of everyone.


    Compared with the ancient profound wood obtained from Jiu Se Dao Zun, this one looks much slender, but half of it is enough to build a wooden sky armor.


    "There are a lot of rich people in Zhongzhou, so I shouldn''t have a problem selling two superb coins."


    Su Han glanced at the head teacher of the Seven Immortal Sect, and suddenly knew.


    He smiled faintly: "The Xuanmu is enough, what do you require of the gods? What attributes does the rune require."


    The head teacher of the Seven Immortals group slowly dictated his request.


    Fenghua''s face became increasingly ugly.


    He already knew that the head teacher began to believe the old man in front of him.


    "On this requirement? Just a seventh-tier elementary genius soldier?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Can it be higher?"


    The Seven Immortals teach the subconscious Tao.


    "It can''t be high, the price you give can only build such a magic weapon, but it is a pity that the ancient profound wood.


    This kind of spiritual material is rare, and it is completely wasteful to build a seventh-tier primary magic weapon. "


    Su Han shook his head.


    "Do you have any suggestions? To be honest, I don''t know much about the way of the gods, even though he is the king of warriors."


    The head of the Seven Immortals School is extremely polite.


    King Wu?


    Everyone stood blankly on the spot.


    "King Wu...what state is this?"


    The vast majority of people do not know this state.


    Lin Chuan felt cold in his heart.


    Above the Yuan Dan is Wu Zun, and above Wu Zun is King Wu. This is enough to suppress the peerless powerhouse in Zhongzhou!


    He had never heard of the higher realm, he could not imagine!


    As a prince, King Yueyin has read many ancient books since he was a child, and he also knows the horror of King Wu''s realm.


    "My god, grandpa actually knows King Wu?


    Can speak with him so calmly! "


    King Yue Yin was so excited that his body couldn''t help trembling slightly.


    "The ancient Xuanmu was in Zhongzhou before, and the price was a bit higher than it is now.


    Do you know why? "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "I don''t know below."


    The seven immortals teach straightforward ways.


    If you don''t understand, you don''t understand.


    No embarrassment.


    He is not a master craftsman!


    "Because the ancient Xuanmu is the necessary spiritual material for refining the Mutian armor.


    You should always know the origin and function of the Mutian Battle Armor, right? "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Mutian Battle Armor?


    A trace of doubt appeared on the faces of Qiao Yuan and others.


    Only the head of the Seven Immortals School was shocked when he heard these four words: "But the Mutian Armor that was extremely famous in Zhongzhou hundreds of years ago?"


    "Not bad."


    Su Han smiled faintly: "Ancient Profound Wood can only be considered as an insult to the spirit material itself if it only refining the Mutian armor.


    After a pause, "Unfortunately, you don''t have enough coins."


    "Many, how many spirit coins?" "Four, four best spirit coins."

 Chapter 676： Money first

    "Four best spirit coins..."


    When the head teacher of the Seven Immortals heard this, his face suddenly changed and he fell into a moment of silence.


    "Haha..."


    Fenghua laughed.


    Su Han glanced at him, "I only planned to ask you for three and a half coins, he is so annoying, so four."


    Fenghua laughed abruptly, staring at Su Han in fright.


    "Elder Fenghua, pay attention.


    From now on, it is best not to speak.


    If we return to the Seven Immortals faction, we can talk about it. "


    The head of the Seven Immortals School said lightly.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Fenghua nodded slightly, the mouse''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    "If you can really refine the Mutian War Armor, I will recognize the four best spirit coins!


    It¡¯s just that the price is extremely high. If the refining fails..."


    The headmaster of the Seven Immortals group spoke slowly, with a hint of hesitation in his tone.


    The Seven Immortals faction controlled so many forces and suppressed several spirit coin mines. Over the years, he had actually saved four super spirit coins.


    It''s just that this money is all his wealth, except for the expenses needed for daily practice, it is reserved for emergency situations.


    Given this way, even he was a little bit reluctant. According to the rules of those gods and craftsmen, if the refining fails, some will receive half, and some may even receive all...


    So, isn''t he a blood loss?


    "If the refining fails, no penny will be taken."


    Su Han said lightly.


    The head teacher of the Seven Immortals was stunned.


    "If you still have suspicions in your mind, then refine a most common Tier 7 elementary divine weapon."


    Su Han smiled.


    "No, no, it''s the wooden sky armor, just the wooden sky armor!"


    The head teacher of the Seven Immortals quickly said.


    What a joke, this kind of opportunity is not something you can encounter at any time, even if he knows about Master Qin, who has a bit of hatred with him, he doesn''t understand how to refine the Mutian armor.


    Perhaps the entire Zhongzhou has already cut off the method of refining the Mutian Armor, and even if there is, it can only be controlled by the Spirit Sacred Family!


    The person in front of him understands the life code technique, and he guessed in his heart that the opponent is most likely related to the Holy Land.


    In this way, the credibility of what the other party said is much higher!


    "My rules are very simple, money first, then goods."


    Su Han smiled.


    The head teacher of the Seven Immortals thought for a while, and then took out four top-quality spirit coins.


    As soon as the best spirit coin was shot, the surrounding area was enveloped by a strong aura.


    Liu Jinyan, Wang Haoran, and Ouyang Hao and other warriors couldn''t help taking a deep breath. In an instant, they felt that the cultivation base seemed to have improved a little!


    "Compared with the best spirit coins, the lower rank spirit coins are simply a mess..."


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help thinking of the low-grade spirit coin that he had hidden away.


    "Wait here."


    Su Han put away the best spirit coin and directly krypton gold, the balance of the **** emperor coin that had been exhausted soared to 10 million again.


    "You still have to have some money in your hand, so that people''s hearts will be at ease."


    Su Han couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw Su Han waved his hand slightly, and the ancient profound wood disappeared, and then set off toward the mountain.


    "Master..."


    Qiao Yuan spoke subconsciously.


    "It''s okay."


    The head teacher of the Seven Immortals faction shook his head slightly, he was confident, a Yuandan realm who really wanted to greet his spirit coins, there is absolutely no way to escape from this realm!


    "By the way, your matter, wait for me to finish my work before I solve it."


    Su Han stopped abruptly, his eyes fell on Lin Chuan and others.


    Lin Chuan and others are like falling into the ice cellar, and their whole body exudes a chill, which makes their teeth tremble.


    "Four best spirit coins..."


    The areas that Yueyin King pays attention to are all on the best spirit coin just now.


    In the vast territory of Lu Guo, the number of spirit coins that he receives every year is only 200,000 low-grade spirit coins.


    Counting the huge expenses and the tribute to the Motian League''s spirit coins, there is not much saved in a year.


    The four superb spirit coins are equivalent to Lu Guo¡¯s twenty years of taxation. In Lu Guo¡¯s treasury, when he had the most surplus, it was less than this tenth...


    "Sure enough, it is a world where martial arts are respected..."


    King Yueyin couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    After Su Han left, all parties seemed a little silent. Li Tianshui quietly came to Li Motian and asked in a low voice:


    "Father, what happened?"


    "Silence."


    Li Motian frowned slightly, and then said: "Did you really fight the opponent just now?"


    "Fight..."


    An unknown premonition rose in Li Tianshui''s heart.


    "If necessary, remember to kowtow to admit your mistakes later."


    After Li Motian said, he stopped talking.


    Kowtow to admit mistakes?


    Li Tianshui was stunned, his complexion became a little ugly.


    Shanhe Sword School.


    Su Han was unlucky this time, and spent four million Divine Emperor Coins to successfully forge a wooden sky armor.


    Compared with the last time I helped Su Wen''an forge, he spent one million more divine emperor coins.


    However, the profit of this Mutian armor is extremely high.


    The one given to Su Wen''an before was spent on his own materials, and this one was provided by the other party.


    And the price of the four best spirit coins was one-third higher than the price sold to Su Wen''an.


    Waiting for Su Hanchun to earn 3.6 million inferior spirit coins!


    Not only that, the remaining half of the ancient profound wood is also his.


    Just one transaction made Su Han no longer have to consider the issue of cultivation resources in a short time.


    Su Han had a better grasp of the restoration of his origin after a few months and the impact on the realm of Wu Zun.


    Everyone didn''t wait for too long, just about an hour before they saw Su Han stepping into the air again.


    The head teacher of the Seven Immortals was slightly startled.


    So fast?


    Then his eyes were attracted by the armor in Su Han''s hands.


    This armor exudes the aura of a Tier 7 **** soldier, and is very similar to the legendary Mutian armor.


    The breathing sound of the head teacher of the Seven Immortals was subconsciously heavy.


    "how is this possible¡­¡­"


    Fenghua''s face changed a few times, and his body became stiffer.


    "Try it on."


    Su Han came to the head of the Seven Immortals School and threw the Mutian Battle Armor to him.


    The head teacher of the Seven Immortals quickly reached out and grabbed it, and immediately sacrificed it as a magic weapon.


    As soon as his mind moved, the wooden sky armor turned into a green streamer, circulating on him.


    Finally condensed into a majestic armor exuding infinite green light.


    In the next moment, the head of the Seven Immortals School felt that his cultivation base was soaring crazily, and in an instant he set foot in the middle stage of the Yuan Nirvana!


    Improve a little realm!


    The head of the Seven Immortals sent a look of excitement in the eyes, this is really a Mutian armor!


    As long as you understand this battle armor, you can know that its real function is when the wearer''s cultivation base is at the peak of the nirvana or the peak of the nirvana.


    At that time, the role that Mutian Battle Armor could play was simply against the sky!


    "Thank you sir!"


    The head teacher of the Seven Immortals clasped a fist towards Su Han, and then looked towards Shanhejian faction with a slightly profound look. He didn''t believe that this armor was forged by Su Han, but he was sure that the person who forged this armor was among the Shanhe Sword Sect!

 Chapter 677： Know your mistakes and improve it

    "Thank you, it''s just a sale."


    Su Han smiled and paused, "Just now the ancient profound wood was converted into 500,000 low-grade spirit coins. I said that I would mention 600,000. Is there a 100,000 remaining?"


    "Isn''t it included in the four best spirit coins?"


    The headmaster of the Seven Immortals said after a few breaths of silence.


    "Naturally not included."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The head teacher of the Seven Immortals looked towards Fenghua, Fenghua was suddenly messed up, and a panic flashed in his eyes.


    "Your Excellency, here are ten high-grade spirit coins."


    The headmaster of the Seven Immortals emptied his last fortune.


    After Su Han took the high-grade spirit coin, he threw it to Qiao Yuan.


    "Your Excellency?"


    Qiao Yuan was stunned.


    "You can also be regarded as the middle person in this transaction. According to the rules, you will be awarded a share."


    Su Han smiled.


    "But this is a little bit more..."


    Qiao Yuan showed a simple smile.


    "Not much, just keep it."


    Su Han smiled.


    "You''re welcome..."


    Qiao Yuan smiled and put away the high-grade spirit coin.


    Fenghua''s face became increasingly ugly when he saw this scene.


    "If there is nothing else, you can go.


    I have some personal matters to deal with, so I won¡¯t leave you as a guest. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Then I''ll say goodbye first."


    The headmaster of the Seven Immortals group glanced around. They were all young people who were born with fetal rest. Naturally, he didn''t need his help, so he smiled and nodded.


    "Senior Nangong, then I..."


    Li Motian quickly said.


    "You don''t need to go back to the Seven Immortals School with us."


    The head teacher of the Seven Immortals gave a light smile.


    "Brother Shi, goodbye bye."


    Qiao Yuan waved his hand to Su Han, and Fenghua and Fenghua left with the head of the Seven Immortals Sect.


    Flew dozens of miles.


    The head teacher of the Seven Immortals stopped suddenly, staring at Fenghua with a gloomy face.


    Fenghua''s body trembled, and there was a trace of sorrow on his face: "Teacher, I, I''ve missed it..."


    "If you look away, it cost me hundreds of thousands of lower-grade spirit coins.


    If you look at it, I might have offended a master craftsman who has a superb technique.


    You see, the price I paid is extremely expensive. "


    The head of the Seven Immortals School said lightly.


    Every word made Fenghua''s heart sink.


    "The coins I lost will be deducted from your monthly salary."


    The head of the Seven Immortals faction said indifferently, ignoring Fenghua, and continued to fly towards the direction of the Seven Immortals.


    Qiao Yuan glanced at Fenghua, smiled, and followed up with the head teacher of the Seven Immortals School.


    "Damn..."


    Fenghua was silent for more than ten breaths before squeezing his fists, glanced at the direction of the Shanhe Sword Sect, and turned away.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Brother Shi Shi, here is Li Motian, the leader of the Motian League."


    Li Motian walked up to Su Han with a look of courtesy and bowed his hands in salute.


    "I know you."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Li Motian''s expression changed slightly, and he hurriedly scolded Li Tianshui: "Tianshui, can''t I just come here to apologize to Senior?"


    Li Tianshui''s body stiffened slightly, then walked slowly in front of Su Han, and knelt down in front of everyone.


    "Senior, I was wrong."


    "If you know your mistakes, you can make improvements."


    Su Han smiled lightly: "Get up."


    "Thank you, senior."


    Li Tianshui got up and stood aside, not daring to speak again.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Chuan knew that the situation was gone, and slowly fell to his knees. The heads of the three major sects looked at each other and knelt down quickly.


    The four people knelt, and the people they brought, whether it was Qilin Army or Jinyiwei, also dropped their weapons and knelt!


    "Hahaha! Father, you are really blind this time!"


    King Yueyin laughed happily in his heart.


    "Brother Li, I have some private matters here, you see?"


    Su Han looked at Li Motian and smiled lightly.


    Li Motian nodded quickly: "I understand, I understand, but in the future, we will still have to move around a lot, so that we can''t share feelings."


    After saying this, he took Li Tianshui into the air and left the place.


    "father¡­¡­"


    "You kowtowed your head to apologize, in exchange for our friendship with a master craftsman.


    If you are not convinced in your heart, I will beat you to convince. What did you just want to say? "


    "No, I didn''t want to say anything."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Look, did those Jin Yiwei kneel down?"


    "It seems to be!"


    "Except for Lin Yuan, your second uncle is afraid of an amazing origin!"


    On the Shanhe Sword Sect, a large group of outcasts and their families were looking down.


    Someone couldn''t help but had started flattering with the forest clerk.


    Lin''s children looked at each other.


    I thought it was a hurdle this time, but I didn''t expect the second uncle who they had never met all the year round to be so powerful.


    At the foot of the mountain, Yueyin King Pidian Pidian ran to Su Han, "Grandpa, what should Lin Chuan do with this group of people?"


    "Look at the disposal."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said: "This kind of trivial matter, I don''t need to worry about it. Come to the Shanhe Sword Sect to sit down when I have time."


    After speaking, Su Han turned and walked up the mountain.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Jinyan and others immediately followed.


    "Hey, hey, hahaha..."


    King Yueyin first laughed in a low voice, then laughed loudly. He walked up to Lin Chuan swiftly and slammed his head.


    Lin Chuan didn''t dare to use innate qi, and his physical body abruptly withstood the kick of King Yue Yin, and was kicked into a crooked body.


    "Lin Chuan, from today, you are no longer a commander."


    King Yueyin looked down at Lin Chuan and said with a smile.


    Lin Chuan''s face suddenly turned pale.


    But he dared not refute at all.


    The opponent is no longer an ordinary Moon Yin King, there is a backer, even if he wants to sit on the throne of the Lu Kingdom, it will be easy!


    Motianmeng would no longer take care of Lu Guo''s internal affairs, nor would he dare to take care of it at all!


    "Have you heard?"


    King Yueyin looked at the rest of Jinyiwei, especially the four innate realm''s Zhenfu.


    "promise!"


    All Jinyiwei responded in unison.


    "Tie Lin Chuan, you will come back to Beijing with me!


    I haven''t set foot in Kyoto for many years. "


    The corner of Yueyin''s mouth rose slightly, and he glanced towards Kyoto, his eyes full of meaning.


    The Shanhe Sword Sect had been lively here for a few days, and gradually returned to calm, and the abandoned followers and their families were also driven down the mountain.


    "Two uncles, then we will go down the mountain."


    The forest member stood in front of the head of Lin and Su Han respectfully.


    Behind him stood a group of Lin''s children, some of whom were quietly looking at Su Han.


    It''s a pity that they can''t practice martial arts in this line, and they don''t have the talent to practice martial arts. Otherwise, they will stay in the Shanhe Sword School and have a great future!


    "Go down the mountain!"


    Head Lin nodded slightly.


    As soon as they left, Head Lin looked at Su Han with a complicated expression:


    "Big brother, it''s not right. Although I don''t know who you are, I think you shouldn''t be my big brother who has been missing for many years?"


    What happened to the Shanhe Sword Sect during this time seemed to be a dream in Lin''s eyes.


    Gradually, an enlightenment arose in his heart.


    I am afraid that from the beginning, I misunderstood the other party.


    "What is the difference between yes and no?"


    Su Han smiled and left with his hand.


    "Yes indeed¡­¡­"


    Head Lin thought thoughtfully, and then a wry smile appeared on his face. Although he could not see his elder brother again, the appearance of Su Han also resolved the crisis of the Shanhe Sword Sect. I have to say that the Shanhe Sword Sect has taken a big advantage!

 Chapter 678： Origin restoration

    Since that day passed.


    News of the existence of land gods in the Shanhe Sword Sect spread like a plague.


    Countless martial artists, all mad, rushed towards Shanhe Sword Sect, kowtow one step at a time.


    I just want to worship the Shanhe Sword Sect and become a third-generation disciple!


    Unfortunately, the Shanhe Sword School is not short of people.


    Liu Jinyan gave an order and the mountain gate was closed.


    This incident also let Liu Jinyan and others know the reason why the disciples are more expensive.


    The disciples who share the hardships with the Shanhe Sword Sect are worthy of careful cultivation!


    During this period of time, Su Han was basically in a state of retreat.


    Every seven days, he will go out to teach people to practice.


    Liu Jinyan was cultivated by Su Han, and his cultivation base entered the territory one day.


    However, after more than a month''s effort, he soared from the first stage of the fetal breath to the fourth stage of the fetal breath!


    "Old Gong, the Shanhe Sword School is really going to rise."


    Head Lin carried his hands and walked through the martial arts field with Lao Gong.


    In the martial arts arena, the third generation of disciples has blood like rainbows, punches fiercely and vigorously, and swordsmanship.


    Although the number of people is more than half smaller than before, the spirit and energy are several times more than before!


    "Thank you Su Taishang for this."


    Old Gong sighed, "Maybe this is fate.


    If it weren''t for the similarity between Su Taishang and Young Master Su.


    You will not mistake him for the young master.


    He will not help us Shanhe Sword Sect. "


    "It''s fate indeed."


    Head Lin nodded with a smile, "Brother Su''s identity must be extraordinary.


    But willing to stay with our Shanhe Sword Sect, it may be healing.


    We Shanhe Sword Sect can also be regarded as sharing the sorrow and suffering with Brother Su. "


    "Head Liu''s strength is now advancing by leaps and bounds.


    It shouldn''t be a problem to set foot on the innate in the future. "


    Old respectful said.


    "Not only is it congenital, but if Su Taishang values ??her, Nirvana is also expected."


    Head Lin sighed: "Grandmaster Su will not stay in our small pool for too long.


    I just hope that he can come back to see Shanhe Sword Sect in the future. "


    at the same time.


    Lu State Palace.


    Huang Lu stared at Lin Chuan who was kneeling on the ground.


    He glanced at King Yue Yin who was standing beside Lin Chuan.


    His expression suddenly turned pale.


    Next to Emperor Lu, standing the Crown Prince of the Kingdom of Lu, his eyes were frightened and furious, his eyes fixed on King Yueyin.


    Manchu dynasty civil and military, dare not say anything.


    Only King Yueyin had a faint smile on his face, calm and relaxed.


    "The leader of the Motian League really appeared?"


    Huang Lu was silent for a while, said.


    "Father, Commander Lin also watched the whole story from beginning to end."


    Wang Yueyin smiled and said, "Can I deceive you, my child?"


    "Lin Chuan, I want to listen to you!"


    Emperor Lu''s eyes fell on Lin Chuan.


    Lin Chuan was silent for a few breaths before speaking slowly:


    "That day, when his subordinates rushed to the Shanhe Sword Sect, they saw a few figures breaking through the air..."


    The manchurian civil and military listened quietly, the astonishment on their faces getting worse.


    Things are beyond their imagination.


    The head of the Seven Immortals?


    King Wu strong?


    Li Mo''s destiny Li Tianshui knelt down to admit his mistake?


    That land immortal recognized King Yueyin as his grandson?


    The prince finally couldn''t bear the pressure, pointing at King Yueyin and Lin Chuan and said angrily:


    "You babble! This prince doesn''t believe it! Don''t believe it!"


    "Father, the godfather did not make it to Kyoto, just because he saw the child''s face."


    King Yueyin said with a smile: "The seventh brother didn''t know how to live or die, and even ordered someone to kill the godfather. Now it''s worthy to die.


    Regarding this matter, the emperor father should no longer hold his grudges. What the emperor father should consider now is to let the child ascend to the throne soon.


    Only in this way can Lu Guo prosper under the protection of Grandpa Qian.


    It is not difficult to get down to the Miao country who has been watching us for more than a hundred years! "


    "Enthroned as the emperor?"


    Lu Huang''s face was slightly stiff.


    The prince was even more furious:


    "Come on, take down King Yueyin for me, his wolfish ambition..."


    There was silence in the court hall.


    No one said anything, and no one spoke up.


    The guards standing in the corner of the hall didn''t dare to move rashly!


    Upon seeing this, the prince knew that the situation was gone, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face:


    "Fourth brother, you are really a good method, second brother will not fight with you."


    "Second brother, it really is."


    King Yueyin clasped his fists and smiled.


    The prince took off the nine-figure diadem on his head, turned and left.


    Everyone looked at his back with weird faces.


    "It''s a **** royal family.


    Even the withdrawal is so simple. "


    Upon seeing this, General Feilong, who had never said a word, murmured in his heart.


    He warned himself, try not to fight with the royal family in the future.


    "Where is the Book of Etiquette?"


    "The minister is here."


    "Draw up a charter to see when the four princes will become the throne."


    Lu Huang said lightly.


    "Chen, obey!"


    The Book of Etiquette nodded immediately.


    Without the blessing of Motian League, there is another Yuandan realm powerhouse behind Yueyin King as his backer.


    Today it is not that the prince lost, but that Emperor Lu lost.


    The result of losing is to give up the country.


    The only thing that made Emperor Lu rejoice was that King Yueyin was also his bloodline, and the country of Lu was still in the hands of the Lu family.


    "After you ascend the throne, take your father to the Shanhe Sword Sect to meet your godfather."


    Lu Huangdao.


    "That''s natural."


    King Yueyin nodded with a smile.


    He won the coveted throne without even having to waste any effort.


    Among them, it was all because of Su Han''s relationship, and when he became the throne, he would definitely go to ask for peace.


    One month later.


    Su Han walked out of the closed stone room and stretched his bones.


    In this month, he spent almost all six million Divine Emperor Coins.


    Su Han bought a lot of tonic things to assist in the restoration of the source.


    With such a huge price, his roots have been completely restored, at least a month earlier than he expected.


    "who are you?"


    "How can I get out of the closed stone room of Taishang!"


    Several angry shouts came from outside the door.


    Wang Haoran and others looked at Su Han in anger and anger.


    They have been guarding the stone room, never seen anyone walk in, who is the other party, and when did they sneak into the stone room?


    "Hey, Brother Wang, he wears clothes that are too good!"


    A look of astonishment appeared on the face of a third-generation disciple of the Shanhe Sword Sect.


    "Quickly send the head of the information, quickly call Senior Ouyang!"


    There was a riot in the Shanhe Sword Sect, and in an instant, countless people rushed here.


    Head Lin and others looked at Su Han with solemn expressions, and Ouyang Hao was surprised.


    "Master, sir, I have been waiting outside the stone room.


    But I didn''t see Su Taishang walking out, but saw this person! "


    Wang Haoran reached out and pointed towards Su Han.


    "who are you?"


    Ouyang Hao frowned slightly, he couldn''t see the depth of Su Han, and he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    But at this moment, Liu Jinyan lost his voice in astonishment:


    "grandfather?"


    "grandfather?"


    "No way¡­¡­"


    The faces of everyone became very strange.


    Head Lin and Lao Gong glanced at each other, and said in surprise: "Too alike, really too alike..." The appearance of the other party is at least 80 to 90% similar to his elder brother when he was young!

 Chapter 679： Filial piety

    "Ms. Su?"


    Head of Lin''s tentative way.


    "it''s me."


    Su Han grinned.


    That smile was like the warm sun after the first snow melted.


    The handsome appearance caused the few female disciples of the Shanhe Sword Sect to subconsciously hold their breath.


    "How could it be Su Tai..."


    The faces of everyone became extremely weird.


    "Impossible, Mrs. Su''s age is not..."


    Wang Haoran was dumbfounded.


    Liu Jinyan also looked at Su Han in a daze.


    "Some time ago, I encountered a strong enemy on the road.


    Yuan Yuan was injured, so his appearance changed a little. "


    Su Han explained with a smile: "After a period of self-cultivation, my origin has been restored.


    Thinking about it, it''s boring to keep it from you. "


    "Master Su, are you really that old?"


    Head Lin asked subconsciously.


    "I am indeed not your elder brother."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Such a young Yuan Dan...this is definitely a arrogant talent from the top sect!"


    Ouyang Hao trembled with excitement.


    Liu Jinyan''s expression became a little pale. She could see that Su Han was five or six years younger than her, or even seven or eight years younger.


    Thinking of this time, her grandfather and grandfather were short in front of Su Han...


    On Liu Jinyan''s white cheeks, two blushes suddenly burned, and his complexion became extremely red.


    "How old is Su Taishang this year."


    Liu Jinyan looked complicated.


    "I do the math, it should be almost nineteen."


    Su Han smiled.


    Nineteen...


    The third-generation disciples present looked at each other.


    Some of them are also nineteen years old, but they are still in physical condition today.


    But at the age of nineteen, the other party achieved the Yuan Dan realm?


    What a terrifying qualification this is!


    "Master Su, how should I call you from now on..."


    Liu Jinyan said slightly resentful.


    "Hahaha, although I''m young, it''s not shameful to be the Supreme Master of your Shanhe Sword School, right?


    You just called me too high just like that.


    The previous ones are all regarded as jokes. This also tells you that you must not be confused by the surface when walking in the arena. "


    Su Han smiled.


    The faces of everyone suddenly showed a thoughtful look.


    Liu Jinyan clasped his fist and said, "Thank you Su Taishang for your guidance, and I would like to say that I should remember this, and I will keep an eye on it when I walk around the world in the future."


    At least, she won''t just recognize people as grandpas in the future.


    "Head, two lords, Emperor Lu is here!"


    Someone came running panting.


    "Let them go to the Sect Master Hall."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Sovereign Hall.


    King Yueyin walked into the hall with more than a dozen figures with a look of excitement. Now, he has ascended the throne as emperor.


    The former Emperor Lu has now become the Supreme Emperor, and he is following him, looking quietly in the hall.


    "Sister, where is Grandpa?"


    King Yue Yin saw Liu Jinyan for the first time and asked quickly.


    He didn''t pay attention, Liu Jinyan was sitting next to him, and Head Lin did not sit in the main seat, but in the main seat, there was a young figure sitting.


    Emperor Lu Guotai noticed this scene, and when his eyes fell on Su Han, he was a little surprised.


    Hearing what Yueyin King called him, Liu Jinyan''s expression suddenly became a little embarrassed, and the faces of the others also became a little weird.


    "Master Su is here."


    Liu Jinyan gestured.


    King Yue Yin took a few glances, but did not find Su Han''s figure, with a strange color on his face.


    Afterwards, his gaze finally fell on Su Han.


    "Who is this?"


    "Don''t recognize it so soon?"


    Su Han chuckled lightly.


    The appearance quietly changed in the eyes of everyone, and it became the old man''s appearance again, but after a few breaths, Su Han removed the magical power of the deceiving mask.


    "Fuck grandpa?"


    King Yue Yin was stunned.


    Seeing his expression, Liu Jinyan''s mouth rose slightly.


    Fortunately, she didn''t recognize Su Han as the godfather.


    "This is what you know as Grandpa?"


    Emperor Lu Guotai looked at King Yueyin, a look of shock flashed in his eyes.


    But then he reacted immediately and bowed to Su Han with a fist:


    "In Gero Zhongtang, meet godfather!"


    Godfather?


    Everyone looked at Lu Zhongtang in unison, suspicious, could this be the former Emperor Lu?


    Besides being suspicious, everyone''s expressions became very weird again.


    Dignified Lu Huang, even if he has now abdicated.


    But just like that, shouted the word godfather to an extremely young teenager.


    It also broke their understanding of Emperor Lu.


    Upon seeing this, King Yueyin immediately said: "Grandpa god, just now, my grandson had no eyes and couldn''t recognize you, so please don''t be offended by grandpa."


    "It''s worthy of being a member of the royal family."


    Head Lin looked at King Yueyin and Lu Zhongtang, only to feel a little creepy.


    "I''m only eighteen or nineteen years old this year, and I''m a godfather and godfather at this age.


    I''m afraid it''s a little too small. If it used to be, just treat it as a joke. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "He is so young."


    Lu Zhongtang and King Yueyin were both surprised.


    The two thought that Su Han had made a breakthrough in his cultivation.


    They have also seen some Yuandan realms that look extremely young, but the actual age of the opponent may be over a hundred years old.


    At that level, some exercises and some medicinal pills can achieve the effect of beauty-preservation.


    Thinking of this, Lu Zhongtang immediately said:


    "On the road of martial arts, the master is the teacher.


    Godfather is so young, he is already the original pill.


    The child admires the extraordinary in his heart! "


    "Grandpa, my father is sincere, and my grandson is also sincere.


    Today, I have brought many centuries-old ginsengs to Grandpa Gan. "


    King Yueyin clasped his fist.


    What a joke.


    It was hard to establish relatives with Yuandan Realm.


    The opponent is now a pig, a dog.


    He wants to be a grandson too!


    No one can stop him!


    "You are very filial."


    Su Han smiled, "Since that''s the case, I can''t let you come here in vain.


    I have a set of exercises here that allows you to cultivate to the realm of Nirvana.


    Now I have passed it on to you, and if you get this technique, you will go back and practice hard. "


    Can you cultivate to Nirvana?


    Lu Zhongtang was shocked.


    Even Ouyang Hao almost weakened his legs and knelt down and called Dad.


    "You can get this kind of exercise by shouting godfather.


    This Lu Zhongtang is really cunning! "


    Ouyang Hao was unwilling.


    Lu Zhongtang bent his knees and knelt directly in front of Su Han, banging his head several times:


    "Zhongtang, thank you godfather for your generous gift!"


    He is the pinnacle of the Innate Realm, and his qualifications are not bad.


    He hasn''t been able to break through the pinnacle of the Innate Realm for a long time because he has no law of Nirvana!


    At this moment, he truly regarded Su Han as a godfather in his heart.


    Give merit as a teacher, and respect as a father!


    This is the truth from ancient times to the present, and has nothing to do with age!


    "Thank you, grandpa, long live grandpa Hongfu Qitian!"


    King Yueyin also knelt on his knees.


    "Why do I suddenly feel so jealous?"


    Many warriors of the Shanhe Sword Sect had an idea in their hearts. They looked at each other, then looked away with guilty conscience.

 Chapter 680： Yuandan realm peak!

    King Yueyin and Lu Zhongtang left happily.


    Su Han disassembled some of the Ziji Hunyuan Jue, made a fourth-rank cultivation technique and passed it on to them.


    The spiritual materials they left behind were given by Su Han to Liu Jinyan for their disposal.


    Next.


    Su Han is going to attack the Yuandan Realm Eightfold!


    If it weren''t for the abbot of Bi''an Temple, he would have lost his qualifications for a Tiandi Pagoda trial.


    And the source is seriously damaged.


    In the first two months, Su Han might have broken through to the concentrating martial arts realm.


    Su Han is a grudge, he will always remember this bald donkey''s grudge.


    Stone room.


    Su Han held a superb spirit coin in both hands.


    When he was running the Indestructible Six-Phase Visualization Chart, a white mist would curl up in the spirit coin in his hand and madly injected into Su Han''s body.


    For ordinary warriors, there is an upper limit to the speed of drawing aura, and they cannot draw aura all the time.


    The meridians will be unbearable.


    Dan Hai also needs to rest.


    For Su Han, these did not exist.


    Even if his meridians are damaged, the Undead Eucharist will instantly recover for it.


    Dan Hai didn''t even need to rest.


    There are five Ninth-Rank martial arts fire seeds, and the pill sea may be stronger than ordinary martial kings!


    Or it can be comparable to the golden body.


    With this inherent advantage, coupled with Su Han''s black yuan pill, the speed at which he can absorb spiritual energy is several times faster than the normal walking level Tianjiao.


    Su Han''s cultivation base is increasing sharply every moment.


    After half a month.


    The best spirit coins in Su Han''s hands were reduced by two tenths each.


    His cultivation base, of course, set foot in the Yuan Dan realm eightfold!


    The health value has been increased from 32 to 32.5!


    It''s an improvement of 0.5!


    Feeling the surging power in his body was surging and surging, Su Han slowly closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    This time, nearly a month passed.


    From the eighth layer of the Yuan Dan realm, Su Han set foot on the ninth layer of the Yuan Dan realm!


    The health value has increased from 32.5 to 33 points!


    The Supreme Spirit Coin held in his hands was once again worn out, and only half of the original was left!


    If in just over a month, Su Han has consumed a full top-grade spirit coin, equivalent to a million lower-grade spirit coins!


    This loss is very scary.


    Even if King Wu met, he would feel scared.


    But the effort always pays off.


    Su Han only spent more than a month in the realm that normal cultivation might take about a year to break through.


    Time is money, but money is not time.


    If money can buy time, Su Han won''t feel distressed how much he should spend.


    Su Han continued to attack the tenth layer of the Yuan Dan realm.


    This time, he spent two months.


    The best spirit coins in hand are completely exhausted.


    It turns into white powder and falls on the ground.


    The qi in Su Han''s body became extremely surging, breaking through the bottleneck!


    "Yuan Dan realm has ten levels!"


    Su Han opened his eyes and let out a spit of breath.


    Right now his realm is considered to be the first to enter the tenth level of the Yuandan realm, and there is still some distance from the peak of the tenth level of the Yuandan realm.


    And the amount of gang energy in his body, because of the five 9th grade fire seeds, far exceeds that of the same rank!


    From the fetal breath realm, he opened a great distance from ordinary warriors.


    Now that he reached the tenth level of the Yuan Dan realm, the distance was getting farther and farther.


    In the last level, his life value increased by 1 point!


    The health value of 34 points is already very close to the peak of the concentrating state.


    At first, when Su Han''s HP was still at 32 points, it was only 2 points behind now.


    But the strength in it was quite different, and now with his bare hands, Su Han was sure to hang up a concentrating peak to fight.


    If the sixth stage of the purple magic pupil is used to strengthen the soul, then the soul will be used.


    Perhaps, Wu Zun in the early stage of Soul Gathering can be killed with a single blow!


    Once the origin was restored, in just a few months, Su Han''s strength was very different from the original one!


    "Unfortunately, this strength is not enough.


    Whether it is Hu Meizi, or the Dragon Saint Barbarian Emperor of the Northern Territory.


    This strength is not enough in front of them. "


    Su Han sighed softly.


    Then he charged the remaining top-grade spirit coin into the system and exchanged it for 10 million **** emperor coins.


    An hour later.


    The ancient profound wood obtained from the head of the Seven Immortals faction was forged into a wooden sky armor by him.


    Su Han''s practice was too much loss.


    After this Mutian Battle Armor was released, the spirit coins earned should be enough for him to attack the realm of Concentrated Martial Venerable.


    "Master Su, the leader of the Motian League is waiting outside."


    Liu Jinyan''s voice came from outside the door.


    Su Han put away the Mutian armor and opened the door.


    Looking up and down Liu Jinyan, Su Han only smiled when he saw Liu Jinyan''s uncomfortable and unnatural face.


    "You haven''t slackened for more than three months. The fetal breath level is seven."


    "If it hadn''t been for Su Tai to upload the Ziji Hunyuan Jue, the disciple would not have reached such a realm so quickly."


    Liu Jinyan hurriedly clasped his fists.


    She sighed in her heart.


    Before Su Han came, she was still tenth physical state.


    Now, Su Han has only been in the Shanhe Sword Sect for half a year, and she has become the seventh stage of the Breath Realm in one fell swoop.


    This level of realm is comparable to the elders of the Shanhe Sword Sect back then.


    "how old are you?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Twenty-six."


    Liu Jinyan''s face turned red.


    "Twenty-six, it''s not too big.


    With your current practice speed, the fourth grade fire is condensed again.


    If you want to come and polish in another year or two, you can break through the innate realm. "


    Su Han smiled, "Thirty-year-old innate, looking at Lu Guo, it can be regarded as a unique existence for more than a hundred years."


    "Su is too ridiculous."


    Liu Jinyan was a little embarrassed.


    "Let''s go, who is in the Sect Master Hall at the moment?"


    "Exactly."


    Sovereign Hall.


    Li Motian was a little restless. When he saw Su Han walked into the hall under the leadership of Liu Jinyan, his expression suddenly changed and he said disappointed:


    "Brother Shi refuses to see me?"


    "Senior Li, Mrs. Su has arrived."


    Liu Jin said.


    Li Motian was stunned for a moment, a little confused.


    quite a while.


    He looked at Su Han in amazement, "Thinking, I didn''t expect Brother Shi to be so young..."


    Although he knows that Su Han''s surname is Su, he still calls his surname among the worlds, which in many cases can be regarded as the rules of the world.


    In this way, the rest of the people would not know Su Han''s real name.


    "Brother Li came here today, why?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Li Motian said with a solemn expression: "I came here today to ask Shi Jiishan for help."


    "Maybe straight to the point."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Li Motian hurriedly said the matter again, and Su Han''s eyes gradually showed clearness.


    Although this Motian League has the Seven Immortals as its backing, it still has to deal with some external pressure on its own.


    For example, the other three forces that stand side by side with the Motian League.


    The four major alliance factions compete once every twenty years to define the sphere of influence of each faction. The competitions include martial arts and literary fights.

 Chapter 681： Civil war

    Wendou is the forging of magic weapons and the refining of pills.


    This time, the other three factions joined forces to suppress the Motian League, and no master craftsman was willing to help.


    Li Motian thought of Su Han, and wanted to invite Su Han to come out to fight for the Motian League and the other three major alliance factions.


    Su Han smiled, and declined:


    "Cultivation is important. I''m not good at this kind of forging method that compares with others.


    Brother Li might as well ask another to be smart. "


    "This¡­¡­"


    Li Motian''s expression changed slightly, and then he said sincerely: "Brother Shi, this time the four major alliances are fighting, there will be a huge bet.


    I am willing to promise that as long as I win the competition, all the spirit coins won will be given to Brother Shi, and I will give another fifty thousand spirit coins as tea fees. "


    "How much is the stake?"


    Su Han''s expression moved.


    He still couldn''t see the fifty thousand spirit coins.


    But if the stakes are high enough, you can take a trip.


    There is no reason to don''t use the coins that are earned for nothing.


    There was a hint of joy in Li Motian''s eyes, "It''s just the bet of the gods and craftsmen, it will reach at least half a million coins!"


    "It''s just a master craftsman? Are your bets separate?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Yes, whether it''s Wendou or Wudou, there is a bet for every type of competition."


    Li Motian said.


    "Does the Motian League already have alchemists?"


    Su Han asked.


    Li Motian was taken aback for a moment, "I already have it."


    wrong?


    Why did the other party ask this sentence?


    Could it be...


    Li Motian''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Su Han dumbfounded: "Brother Shi, you..."


    "What are the rules for Wudou?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "The rules of martial arts are very simple, starting from the physical realm all the way to the realm of Wuzun, and each realm has one person.


    In every competition, there are also bets. "


    Li Motian explained.


    Su Han had the final say, if he got every bet, the profit would be extremely high.


    "Since it is a competition, someone should preside over it, right?


    Otherwise, if one party relinquishes the bill, it will inevitably cause unnecessary fighting. "


    Su Han smiled.


    Li Motian nodded, "It''s true, this time the Seven Immortals is also one of the hosts, and there will be three other martial arts to host."


    "There is a condition, if you promise me.


    I can come with you. "


    Su Han stretched out a finger and smiled lightly.


    "What conditions?"


    Li Motian''s face showed joy.


    "Whether it is Wendou Wudou, if I want to play, you must arrange for me to play.


    The bets that I won back are all mine. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Li Motian was startled, his face showing hesitation.


    Except for the God Soldier and Craftsman, he had already selected the candidates for the other positions, and his heart was full of confidence.


    Su Han''s request is likely to disrupt his arrangement.


    At that time, even if the forging of the gods wins, if other competitions fail, Motianmeng will suffer heavy losses.


    Su Han smiled lightly, waiting patiently for Li Motian''s answer.


    After about ten breaths, Li Motian gritted his teeth and whispered:


    "Brother Shi, I agree to this condition!"


    "Then go."


    Su Han stood up and said.


    Liu Jinyan sent the two away from the Shanhe Sword Sect along the way, looking at the two figures with complex expressions as they broke through the air.


    "When will I reach the state of Su Taishang and have the means to walk through the air..."


    Liu Jinyan couldn''t help sighing.


    Motian City.


    The Motian League is composed of multiple forces, not a common sect force, but an alliance force.


    Like the Yuan Dan realms under Li Motian''s command, each has its own background and rarely stays in Motian City on weekdays.


    Only when there are major issues to discuss, the people will gather here.


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    After several months of cultivation, Li Tianshui''s skin has recovered a lot.


    Although it doesn''t look as smooth and tender as before, it''s no longer as black as the original.


    "Tianshui, the city lord said that he would invite a master craftsman.


    Why haven''t you come back for so long? "


    "What are the methods of this genius artisan?


    The **** soldiers and craftsmen invited by the other three leagues are all well-known.


    One of them was also a disciple of Master Qin.


    At a young age, he is already a Tier 5 Divine Soldier! "


    "This time our Motian League is targeted, and it is likely to be a complete failure."


    "If you want me to say, it''s better to agree to the other three allies and split the site out for them."


    "Yeah, just treat it as feeding the dog."


    The Yuan Dan realm in the hall began to talk verbally.


    Of the twelve Yuan Dan, one is the peak of the Yuan Dan realm, the other is the Ninth Layer of the Yuan Dan realm, and the rest are in the early and mid-stage.


    In the absence of Li Motian, Li Tianshui couldn''t hold them down at the early stage of the Yuan Dan realm.


    Everyone was talking about it, and didn''t put Li Tianshui in their eyes.


    Li Tianshui''s face turned green with anger.


    What is feeding the dog?


    The strength of Motian League is naturally based on Motian City.


    Ceding the site, the remaining twelve families have no loss, but the loss of Motian City will be huge.


    It really doesn''t hurt to speak while standing!


    "Everyone."


    Li Tianshui frowned and said, "The other three leagues have shown their wolf ambitions this time. If they give in this time, they will bite us more meat next time.


    You can retreat once, if you retreat every time, the Motian League will be disbanded sooner or later, and I don¡¯t think you will be better off. "


    "Although this is the truth, my nephew Tianshui, I met your father in Weimo.


    Long ago, we all climbed up from the physical realm.


    Now that we can have a huge family business, how can we not rely on our eyesight and know how to advance and retreat? "


    The Yuan Dan realm peak slowly said: "This time, the strength of our Motian League is too far from the other three.


    They really want to take a little bit of territory, so it''s better to let them go, and it will be years before the next fight.


    We can secretly develop in these years and give them a thunderous blow next time. "


    "Master Fang Dan''s statement is extremely reasonable."


    "When the city lord comes back, persuade him again."


    "Motian League belongs to everyone, and the city owner cannot be alone."


    Everyone agreed.


    Li Tianshui''s face became increasingly ugly.


    This is the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan realm. It stands to reason that he is not qualified to fight Li Motian in the Motian League.


    But the identity of the opponent''s fifth-order senior alchemist was enough to make up the gap between the peak of the Yuan Dan realm and the early stage of concentration.


    It has many fans in the Motian League.


    In addition, this time Wendou had to rely on the opponent''s alchemy, which made it difficult for Li Tianshui to refute, for fear that the opponent would leave in anger.


    At this moment, two figures walked in from outside the hall.


    When everyone saw this, they immediately got up and saluted: "I''m waiting to see the city lord."


    Only Alchemy Master Fang did not get up, but sat in a chair, nodding and smiling at Li Motian.


    "Everyone is here, exactly.


    Let me introduce to you, this is Brother Shi.


    It''s the master craftsman I specially invited back this time. "


    Li Motian smiled and nodded, giving a slight yield to the left.


    "So young?"


    Everyone looked at Su Han in astonishment. Master Fang Dan''s expression suddenly became gloomy.

 Chapter 682： I care

    After seeing Su Han, Li Tianshui was slightly happy.


    Speaking of which, he actually hated Su Han for not showing any face that day.


    He was severely wounded with one punch.


    With such strength, why not just show up and say a few words? He is also reasonable.


    However, in this covenant competition, Motian League was targeted, and discordant voices appeared inside.


    Seeing Su Han under this situation, Li Tianshui was still relieved.


    Not to mention the relationship between Su Han and the head of the Seven Immortals Sect, just that one hand forging magic weapons is enough to eliminate the dark hands of the other three alliances.


    "Brother Shi, let me introduce to you.


    This is Fang Shen, who has known me since childhood.


    Once studied under an alchemist, now he is also a Tier 5 senior alchemist.


    This time the covenant competition, Wendou alchemy, I planned to let him be responsible. "


    "This is Lin Bao, the Ninth Layer of the Elemental Core Realm, and it is also a good friend I met when I was still in the Yuan Core Realm.


    We are all like-minded people, so we can come together and create the Motian League together, which can be regarded as a group to keep warm.


    Don''t you know, when we first came here, we were squeezed out by the other three alliance forces.


    After all the hardships and overcoming all the difficulties, can we have today. "


    Li Motian introduced.


    He mainly introduced Fang Shen and Lin Bao, and the rest of the Yuan Dan realm in the early and middle stages were obviously only juniors in his eyes.


    Lin Bao didn''t say a word, and after taking a look at Su Han, he looked at Fang Shen.


    Fang Shen waited for Li Motian to finish his introduction before smiling at Su Han:


    "Little brother, Brother Li said that you are a master craftsman. I wonder what rank the little brother is a master craftsman?


    What school did you follow? Do you know that among the four major alliances here, the rank requirements of the gods and craftsmen must be at least rank five? "


    "Brother Li has already told me about these things."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Brother Li?


    When everyone saw the title Su Han, their expressions suddenly changed slightly.


    Fang Shen even ruthlessly lost a Qi discrimination technique to Su Han.


    Ten black pill patterns rose from Su Han''s body.


    Verifies Su Han''s identity as the pinnacle of Yuan Dan realm.


    "It was actually the peak of the Yuan Dan realm..."


    There was a touch of shock on the faces of the Yuan Dan realm in the early and middle stages.


    Even Fang Shen and Lin Bao were a little shocked.


    In their opinion, at Su Han''s age, being a Nirvana is already considered top aptitude.


    Unexpectedly, Su Han would be the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan realm just like Fang Shen.


    "It should be a masterpiece."


    The shock in Fang Shen''s eyes faded, and there was speculation in his heart.


    If the other party is not allowed to agree, it is very impolite to use Qi Discrimination.


    When Li Motian saw Fang Shen''s actions, his face sank slightly, "Fang Shen, how can you perform Qi discrimination without authorization!"


    "Ha ha."


    Fang Shen smiled, "Brother Li brought back such a young master craftsman.


    The younger brother was also a little worried, so he couldn''t help but use the Qi Distinguishing Technique. "


    He looked at Su Han: "Little brother, don''t you mind?"


    Knowing that Su Han is the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan realm, there is still a trace of carelessness in his tone, Su Han has already seen this person, and his heart is hostile.


    "I care about it."


    Su Han smiled, "But because of Brother Li''s face, I won''t punish you today."


    "..."


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly solidified.


    "discipline?"


    Lin Bao sneered:


    "We are the warriors of the Motian League. Are you an outsider who dare to say here to punish Fang Shen?"


    Fang Shen also showed an unpleasant look, and said to Li Motian: "Brother Li, we have known each other for so many years.


    There is a word, I must tell you today.


    It doesn''t matter where you come from, this magical craftsman.


    His methods are definitely inferior to Master Qin''s personal disciple.


    What''s more, the **** soldiers and craftsmen invited by the other two major alliances are not weak? "


    After a pause, "Rather than knowing that you will lose, why do you have to fight them like this?


    It''s better to just throw a few unimportant sites to them. I think Lu Guo, who joined our Motian League a few years ago, is quite suitable. "


    Li Motian''s face changed slightly, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes:


    "Fang Shen, what''s the matter with you?


    You weren''t like this before, why didn''t you even have the courage to fight them this time? "


    "I don''t want to play a losing game."


    Fang Shen shook his head slightly: "If you disagree, then I won''t participate in this literary fight.


    If you can find another fifth-order senior alchemist, I have nothing to say. "


    "Leader, Alchemy Master Fang said it is very true."


    "It''s better to forget it this time, take a step back."


    "If there is no Alchemist Fang to participate in the literary fight, we will undoubtedly lose this time..."


    Everyone agreed.


    Li Tianshui''s face became a little ugly.


    Su Han can see it clearly. The inside of the Motian League may be because Li Motian is too easy to talk.


    Already divided into two factions!


    and¡­¡­


    Except for Li Tianshui, the twelve Yuandan realms seemed to stand neatly on Fang Shen''s side, and did not even choose Li Motian, the martial master of the early stage of concentration.


    This shows that they believe that Fang Shen can break through to the realm of Wu Zun, plus his identity as an alchemist...


    "They are all speculative."


    A smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    After Li Motian was silent for a few breaths, he slowly said, "Fang Shen, are you really unwilling to fight for the Motian League?"


    "Next time, next time I will play for Motian League, this time we will definitely lose, I don''t want to fight."


    Fang Shen shook his head gently.


    "In that case, you will no longer be a member of the Motian League from now on."


    Li Motian said lightly.


    "Brother Li!"


    "Leader!"


    "City Lord!"


    Lin Bao looked anxiously at Li Motian: "Brother Li, Fang Shen is the only alchemist in our Motian League.


    You leave him, isn''t this putting Motian League to death? "


    "Brother Li, you can think about it again."


    Fang Shen said lightly.


    "Don''t think about it."


    Li Motian shook his head slightly, he looked at Su Han: "Brother Shi, Wendou alchemy..."


    "Let me come, alchemy is no different from refining equipment."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Li Tianshui looked at Su Han in amazement.


    He still refines alchemy?


    If he saw Su Han for the first time today, he might have doubts twice.


    But since the last time the headmaster of the Seven Immortals took away the seventh-order divine weapon with a satisfied face, he hadn''t treated Su Han as an ordinary warrior anymore.


    "No wonder my father is so confident that he wants to leave Motian League one by one.


    It seems that the Wendou aspect has been completely resolved. As for the Wudou, I Mo Tianmeng is not afraid of them! "


    Li Tianshui was ecstatic.


    After hearing these words, the other people''s faces all changed.


    Especially Fang Shen.


    He frowned slightly, and said coldly: "Brother Li, if you hold the Buddha''s feet temporarily, it will kill people.


    I have never heard of a master craftsman who can make alchemy. "He looked at Su Han, with a touch of contempt in his eyes.

 Chapter 683： Lingual Temple

    "Then you have heard about it now."


    Su Han looked at Fang Shen and smiled.


    Fang Shen''s face stiffened slightly, and the contempt in his eyes increased instead of decreasing. "Young people, it is a good thing to be confident, but you don''t know what level of alchemy is needed for the literary struggles of our four major alliances."


    After a pause, he looked at Li Motian: "Brother Li, are you really going to leave Motian League after me?"


    "The way is different."


    Li Motian sighed softly: "Don''t seek each other!"


    "it is good."


    Fang Shen nodded slightly, turned and left.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Bao shook his head slightly, and said, "Leader, then let''s say goodbye to Li Motian."


    After speaking, he also followed Fang Shen to leave.


    Several middle Yuandan realms looked at each other at each other, with a sullen expression on Li Motian''s fist, and left.


    Except for Li Tianshui, only three of the twelve Yuan Dan survived, and they were all in the first to second level of the Yuan Dan realm.


    The reason why they stayed is actually very simple. The sect or family they control is deeply involved in the Motian League, and there is no way to leave like the rest of the Yuan Dan.


    Li Tianshui finally couldn''t help it, and shouted to Fang Shen, Lin Bao and others: "You wait to leave Motian League today, goodbye is the enemy!"


    Fang Shen paused slightly, then turned to look at Li Tianshui, and then at Li Motian:


    "Brother Li, nephew, but what do you mean?"


    "Now is a critical moment for Motian League, but everyone is leaving at this time.


    When we see you bye, we are naturally enemies and not friends. "


    Li Motian said lightly.


    "it is good."


    Fang Shen smiled and nodded, "I hope you won''t regret today''s decision."


    After that, he glanced at Su Han again, "Young man, we will see you again if it is destined."


    Fang Shen and others left completely.


    Su Han smiled, "If nothing happens, Wen Dou will meet him."


    "Senior Shi, are you saying that Fang Shen was bought by the other three leagues a long time ago?"


    Li Tianshui took a cold breath in his heart.


    "From the expression of his demeanor and tone of voice, it can be seen that he is just short of speaking out."


    Su Han smiled.


    Li Motian and the other Yuan Dan''s expressions changed slightly.


    There was silence in the hall.


    After a while, Li Motian smiled, "Everyone has his own ambition."


    After Mo Tianmeng had left such a diverse Tanghou, it was considered dead in name.


    A Yuandan realm hesitated in the early stage, and said: "Leader, Lin Bao is also gone, if you want to fight..."


    "How much can you bet on fighting in the Yuan Dan realm?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "About three hundred thousand."


    Li Motian said.


    After a pause, he smiled bitterly: "Brother Shi, Wudou is before Wendou, and you have to refine alchemy and forge magical weapons. It is best not to play martial arts in the Yuandan realm, otherwise it will affect the next Wendou. Fight."


    "It''s okay, it won''t hurt."


    Su Han smiled lightly: "How long does it take before the covenant fight begins?"


    "There is only seven days left."


    Li Motian hesitated to speak but stopped.


    He still didn''t want Su Han to fight.


    If you lose in the Yuan Dan realm, you will lose. Wendou is the most important thing.


    The four major alliances all have backgrounds, and in terms of martial arts strength, they are almost the same, and it is impossible to really tear up their skin and fight.


    In this aspect, alchemy and refining tools can better determine the strength of the alliance''s power, and it can also attract the rest of the essence to join the alliance.


    "Arrange a stone room for me, and call me when the time is almost up."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    Li Motian finally did not speak to stop Su Han.


    After all, this is a condition that has been promised previously.


    If the opponent leaves in a rage, there will be no need to fight this time.


    ...


    "Fang Shen, we just leave the Motian League like this, won''t we be settled by the Queen of Autumn?"


    After leaving Motian City, Lin Bao showed a hint of hesitation on his face.


    The rest of the Yuan Dan is also a little nervous.


    I used to stand in line, but it was nothing.


    Now that he is completely torn apart and left, there are some things that must be carefully considered.


    "Are you worried about the Seven Immortals?


    Don''t worry, the Seven Immortals will not deal with such things.


    What''s more, there is a stronger background behind the Zhimeng.


    It is said that behind the "Ling Ape Temple", there is something to do with the spiritual sacred place.


    The Seven Immortals dare not offend it. "


    Fang Shen smiled.


    "That''s how it is said, but rumors are always just rumors."


    Lin Baodao.


    "Do you think that people like Master Qin really will speak for the three major alliances because of some spirit coins?


    This is not because of the existence of the Lingyuan Temple, he directly let all the gods and craftsmen dare not fight for the Motian League? "


    The corner of Fang Shen''s mouth rose slightly, "Let''s go, since you have torn your skin, there is nothing to hide.


    Go directly to stop Gemeng, with my strength, this Wendou will definitely play.


    I want to see what the young man Li Motian brought back! "


    Everyone was a little nervous at first, but seeing Fang Shen''s self-confidence, the panic gradually disappeared.


    ...


    Su Han originally thought that the competition of the four major alliances was just a small-scale battle.


    Unexpectedly, this involves a lot of forces.


    Just here in the Motian League, hundreds of people came, including some of the kingdom masters controlled by the Motian League.


    Those emperors are in Nirvana, like Emperor Lu of the Lu Kingdom, but they are not qualified to come.


    "The battles from the physical state to the Nirvana state were originally selected from below."


    Su Han was a little surprised.


    In this way, it can better reflect the strength of the other three alliances, because almost all the people from the other side are hundreds of thousands.


    When arriving at this Bidoudian''Cangyun City'', the Quartet had already seen each other.


    Li Tianshui and others also saw Fang Shen and the others.


    This confirmed Su Han''s guess that Fang Shen had indeed taken refuge in other alliances in advance.


    "Father, Fang Shen, traitors like that, really want to teach him a lesson!


    Otherwise, wouldn''t other people treat us as Motianmeng to insult? "


    On the way to check in at the inn, Li Tianshui was always aggrieved.


    "He took refuge in Zhige League.


    There is Lingyuan Temple behind Zhigemeng.


    I can''t move him. "


    Li Motian gently shook his head.


    Several Yuan Dan, including him and Su Han, walked in the forefront, followed by several kingdom masters under Motian League.


    Each of these emperors controls the vast territory and has gone through countless battles.


    Not seeing Fang Shen and others this time, they felt that something was wrong.


    After they discovered that the Motian League''s team was far weaker than the other three leagues, they became a little nervous.


    The entrance of the inn.


    Su Han and others met Fang Shen again.


    The cultivation base of the person headed by the other party seemed to be stronger than Li Motian, and he was a martial artist in the mid-stage of concentration.


    Fang Shen smiled without any guilt.


    But Lin Bao and others looked a little embarrassed.


    "Brother Zhi Ge."


    Li Motian looked at Fang Shen, then hugged his fist at the headed person.


    The other party smiled, looked at Su Han a few times, and then said to Li Motian:


    "Brother Motian, you can consider that matter.


    I only want Wu Guo under your command, how about? "Guo Guozhu Wu was standing behind Li Motian, his expression changed slightly.

 Chapter 684： Pity

    "Can''t give it."


    Li Motian smiled.


    "So..."


    Yun Zhige sighed softly, "Then I can only fight.


    And my family is not the only one to beat you.


    The other two will also fight.


    Hit hard. "


    A flash of anger flashed in the eyes of Li Tianshui and others.


    The Yuan Dan realm behind Yun Zhige chuckled.


    The countries and sects that are attached to them are full of confidence right now.


    This time the situation is obvious. If the Motian League is not good, it will be divided up by the other three alliances!


    "No way, I can only fight."


    Li Motian gave a faint smile, without any fear in his eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Yun Zhige suddenly smiled and let himself go, "I know that Fang Shen is your brother for many years.


    You will not be angry if you drag him to Zhigemeng without saying hello to you? "


    "Brother Li has always been very generous.


    Besides, he also said.


    Different road non-phase plan.


    This is destined that we can no longer stay in Motian League. "


    Fang Shen smiled lightly.


    "I also said that goodbye is the enemy."


    Li Motian smiled.


    "My realm has already been loosened, and after this competition, I will start to break through."


    Fang Shen said lightly: "I haven''t broken through it all because of this literary fight."


    Li Motian''s expression changed slightly.


    "He already has the confidence to break his concentration?"


    A look of consternation flashed in Li Tianshui''s eyes.


    Then his face sank slightly.


    To be truly broken by Fang Shen, this is not good news for Motianmeng.


    "So see you next time, I also want to fight against Brother Li."


    Fang Shen smiled.


    After a pause, his gaze fell on Su Han, and he said to Yun Zhige: "Leader Zhige, this young man is the magic weapon craftsman invited back by Brother Li.


    It is said that the alchemy and refining of the Wendou are all played by him.


    At a young age, he knew the technique of alchemy and forging, but he was a rare talent. "


    Although this sentence was complimenting Su Han, everyone could hear a hint of sarcasm in his words.


    "Shoun Lang, how old are you this year?"


    Yun Zhige glanced at Su Han up and down.


    Su Han looked at him faintly, a smile flashed in his eyes, and said to Li Motian:


    "Brother Li, before the alliance, we were not allowed to do anything in Cangyun City?"


    "There are rules."


    Li Motian nodded slightly.


    "It''s a pity."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Leader Zhige asked how old you are, what are you pity?"


    Lin Bao snorted coldly.


    The Zhigemeng Yuandan standing next to him also stared at Su Han one by one, occasionally showing a hint of bad faith in his eyes.


    It seemed that he was deliberately putting pressure on Su Han.


    With the addition of Shangshen and others, the Yuandan realm on the Gemeng side is almost close to twenty.


    In comparison, the momentum of Motian League here is much weaker.


    "Being leaning on the old and selling the old in front of me, calling me a young man.


    Basically all died. "


    Su Han smiled and said, "Since I can''t make a move before Bidou, then I can''t kill you.


    Is this a pity? "


    "..."


    There was an atmosphere of tit-for-tat, after Su Han said these words, the atmosphere on both sides suddenly became tense!


    "Vertical arrogant!"


    "To our leader, Zhi Ge, uttered wild words?


    Do you know how to write dead words? "


    "Waiting the battle is over, I can wait for a competition!"


    "Your Motian League is really looking for death!"


    "It''s all in this situation, don''t you know how to be a low-key person?"


    "Kill you once, so that you can never stand up again!"


    "What kind of madness do you stop the Go League?"


    "Kill us again?"


    "Dare to be so confident before the fight has started?


    Don''t wait to cry secretly after losing! "


    Li Tianshui couldn''t help but spray at him.


    The remaining few Yuan Dan realms only moved their lips in the early stage, but finally did not speak.


    Stay in front of you and see you later.


    They don''t have the confidence of Li Tianshui.


    Even if the Motian League is in decline, at least Li Tianshui and his father are still concentrating on Wuzun. With this as a backer, the future will not be sad.


    They are different. If Motian League is really torn apart, then they may only be able to invest in the other three alliances.


    Uncertainty is just to stop Gemeng, naturally it is not good to say nothing at this time.


    Li Tianshui''s two fists are hard to beat with four hands. The opposite of a dozen or twenty Yuan Dan realms you say and I say, his face is constantly changing.


    "All right!"


    Yun Zhige and Li Motian spoke together and drank everyone.


    "Young and vigorous is a good thing.


    We must know how to advance and retreat.


    This is my experience. "


    Yun Zhige smiled towards Su Han.


    Su Han did not look at him, but asked Yuan Dan, who had just asked him how to write the dead words:


    "You don''t seem to be young anymore, you can''t write dead words? Didn''t you ask?"


    Yun Zhige''s face sank in vain.


    "Zhi Gemeng Wu Zhi!"


    The man who looked like his hair was about to fall out, and the Yuan Dan who was obviously about to run out of lifespan said lightly.


    "Young man, I naturally know how to write dead words."


    "Since you know, why do you want to ask me again?"


    Su Han smiled and said: "It''s better to be on the court when fighting, I will teach you how to write this dead word?"


    "Arrogant!"


    Wu Zhi''s eyes sank, and the aura of the pinnacle yuan pill burst out in an instant, and the frightening aura turned into a violent wind, blowing across Su Han''s face.


    "Well, the fight has not yet started."


    Yun Zhige smiled.


    Only then did Wu Zhi take his breath.


    Yun Zhige said to Su Han, "He will be on the court when fighting."


    After a pause, he looked at Li Motian, with a faint mockery in his eyes: "Will your Motian League really lack talent?


    Would you please return someone to make him a literary fight and make him fight? "


    Li Motian smiled lightly and said: "How Brother Shi decides, I will listen to him."


    "In that case, then I have nothing to say."


    Yun Zhige gave a long laugh, and led people into the inn.


    Li Tianshui clenched his fists with anger, until they entered the inn, Li Motian said lightly:


    "We live in another house."


    This friction quickly spread to the other two inns.


    The two inns lived in the Bailongmeng and Qingyumeng. When they learned of this, they all smiled.


    In fact, the outcome of this covenant competition has already been decided.


    It is destined for the three families to divide the Motian League.


    No one can save the situation!


    The next day.


    Su Han saw Qiao Yuan again.


    When the other party saw Su Han''s current appearance, he was shocked. After explaining it, he slowly accepted it, but couldn''t help guessing Su Han''s origin in his heart.


    Qiao Yuan himself didn''t believe in such a young Yuan Dan realm who knew the life code and said that it had nothing to do with the Holy Land.


    "Brother Shi, I didn''t expect Li Motian to invite you out this time."


    Qiao Yuan smiled.


    "Elder Qiao Yuan, this time the three major alliances are eyeing our Motian League.


    Please don''t ask Brother Shih to come out, I''m afraid that my Motian League will be divided up by them. "


    Li Motian smiled bitterly.


    "Unfortunately, your background is too shallow, and the rules prevent the Seven Immortals from helping.


    Do your best this time. Qiao Yuan sighed.

 Chapter 685： The fight begins

    In the center of Cangyun City, there is a huge martial arts field.


    This time the big covenant competition is going on here.


    Cangyun City is a huge city under the jurisdiction of the "Dynasty Burial Dynasty", and the dynasty of the Immortal Burial Dynasty is quite a prestigious country in Zhongzhou.


    The four major alliances chose to compete here, also because the City Lord of Cangyun City was known for being just and fair.


    Except for this reason, the forces behind the four major alliances all have some friendship with the City Lord of Cangyun City.


    Holding the big covenant comparison here can avoid some unexpected situations.


    On the high platform of the martial arts field, there are five figures sitting.


    The old man in the middle is the lord of Cangyun City, "Ye Cangyun with a sword!"


    Ye Cangyun''s experience is also quite legendary.


    When he was young, it was determined that there was a shortage of fire and he could not practice martial arts.


    But he was not reconciled, and after all the hardships, he finally worshipped an ordinary school.


    When the junior and brother who started together were in the fetal state, he was still in the physical state, and when they were in the innate state, he was still in the physical state.


    Finally, the school drove him out of the sect.


    In the eyes of his senior brothers, Ye Cangyun couldn''t really set foot in martial arts in this life.


    But within ten years, the name of Ye Cangyun, a sword to despair, sounded in the arena.


    In just a few decades, Ye Cangyun has reached the sky step by step from a forty to fifty-year-old physical state, and achieved the realm of Wuzun!


    At that time, he easily established Cangyun City among the Immortal Burial Dynasty!


    After so many years, Ye Cangyun did not show the terrifying speed of cultivation as before, but he also advanced to Yuanshen Wuzun!


    This level of cultivation is placed in the Immortal Burying Dynasty, which is enough to dominate one party!


    Two steps forward, that is, King Wu who will not kneel before the emperor!


    Qiao Yuan, and the other three soul gathering martial arts, were sitting beside Ye Cangyun at the moment, communicating with each other with smiles.


    A monk, a woman, and an old lady.


    "Qiao Yuan, your Motian League under the Seven Immortals faction has only a few Yuan Dan here this time?"


    Ye Cangyun looked in the direction of Motian League and said with a smile.


    "There is a traitor within the Motian League.


    Right now, the traitor is leading the others to stop the Ge League. "


    Qiao Yuan smiled and glanced at the thin, skinny monk.


    This is the monk from the Lingyuan Temple, and his cultivation is almost the same as Qiao Yuan''s.


    The other two women, the young one is from Lingluo Valley, and the old one is from the Prince Chang''s Mansion.


    "Amitabha.


    Lingyuan Temple has never intervened in matters of the alliance.


    Elder Qiao needn''t bear a grudge. "


    Miao Hong folded his hands together and smiled.


    "According to the rules, you really can''t intervene.


    But as far as I know, the three major alliances invite Master Qin.


    Let him speak and do not allow any of the **** soldiers to help Motianmeng in the fight.


    Can this matter? "


    Qiao Yuan said lightly.


    "It''s true."


    Miaohong nodded.


    "How can the three major leagues have such face?


    What a character Master Qin is, if not for the sake of your Lingyuan Temple.


    He doesn''t even care about these four major leagues. "


    Qiao Yuan smiled.


    "Amitabha, this is Elder Qiao''s guess."


    Miao Hong smiled lightly.


    "Qiao Yuan, you can''t afford to lose, right?"


    Ling Luogu''s concentrating Wu Zun said with a smile:


    "The bet this time is huge. If you think you will definitely lose, it is better to surrender. How about we only charge half of your bet?"


    The old woman from the Prince Chang''s Mansion also smiled: "I heard that Li Motian is very hard-spirited. He knows that he will lose today and have to compete in the last game.


    Also invited a young master craftsman from the outside world? Is that one? "


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Su Han.


    Su Han sat beside Li Motian, although he noticed it, he didn''t even raise his eyelids.


    The five martial masters on the high platform, Ye Cangyun''s strength can make Su Han a little jealous, and the rest of them were in the early stage of gathering souls, and Su Han didn''t care.


    "Really young.


    Seems to have been promoted to the realm of Yuandan? "


    Ye Cangyun nodded slightly.


    "It''s nothing more than a skill to keep your face."


    Ling Luogu glanced at Su Han and smiled.


    There are so many arrogances in the world, how young is Su Han if he is so young?


    They would never believe it.


    "The hour is almost here? The true disciple of Master Qin has not arrived yet?"


    Qiao Yuan changed the subject without a trace and looked at Miaohong.


    "Wen Dou didn''t start so early, so it doesn''t hurt to come later."


    Miao Hong smiled lightly.


    Qiao Yuan smiled and stopped talking.


    Today there are many people who come to watch the alliance and fight, most of them are local warriors in Cangyun City.


    There are also some families whose strength is not weaker than the four major alliances.


    In addition, there are many warriors who rushed to hear from other places.


    The four major alliances have only been played once in decades, and every time there are people sitting in the village, this kind of opportunity will naturally not be let go of ordinary warriors.


    Someone used to bet on all strikes seven or eight times and became rich overnight!


    At first, there are gambling games everywhere, but Cangyun City has Ye Cangyun in charge. No matter your strength, as long as you win money in Cangyun City, no one will dare to make a secret move.


    Ye Cangyun personally beheaded everyone who made the move, without exception!


    Because the biggest dealer here is the City Lord''s Mansion!


    "It''s been another few decades. This is the second time that Motian League participated in the Covenant Competition, right?"


    "Yes, there were only three major alliances in the early days, and the Motian League has only risen in these years."


    "The last time the alliance was compared, Zhigemeng won the first place, Motianmeng ranked third, and Qingyumeng last.


    But this time I received news that Motian League is about to collapse! "


    "What? Crash? How could this be?"


    "You look over there to see how many people are around Li Motian?"


    "One, two, three... Why are there only so many yuan pills? What about the rest?"


    "Fang Shen, the only alchemist in Motian League, has now taken refuge in Zhige League and is sitting there."


    "...Speaking of which, in the next covenant competition, you may not be able to see the Motian League."


    "Yes, in this battle, Motian League may be disbanded on the spot!"


    There was a lot of discussion in the martial arts field, and while waiting, they were calculating the strength of the four major alliances.


    After the match started, it was easier to bet better and win more.


    "Bidou is about to begin."


    Li Motian glanced at the sky, his expression gradually becoming serious.


    This time, he made a desperate move. If Su Han can''t surprise him, the Motian League must announce its dissolution on the spot!


    "Covenant fights, start now.


    The first battle, the physical state!


    Bet on time, half an hour!


    Please enter the physical realm of the four major alliances to participate in the fighting! "


    A figure broke through the air, it was Qiao Yuan.


    His voice spread across the entire Cangyun City under the agitation of the Gang Qi!


    "Master Wu."


    Li Motian glanced behind him.


    "Leader, please rest assured, my grandson has practiced martial arts since he was a child, and is now in the tenth physical state.


    In the same level, rarely encounter opponents! "


    The Lord of Wu State stood up and clasped his fists.


    Behind him, stood a young man with a firm complexion, blood like a rainbow.


    Su Han glanced at it, his life value was 1.1, which had reached the level of the first stage of fetal breath.


    This shows that the Lord of Wu is indeed not bragging. In the physical realm, the strength of this young man is considered top.

 Chapter 686： Shameless sneak attack

    The physical realms of the four major leagues have all entered the arena at this moment.


    The audience also began to judge the strength and weakness, ready to bet.


    "Brother Shi, this son Wu Shuai has acceptable talents.


    I promised that every time the covenant wins, he can become my personal disciple. "


    Li Motian looked at Wu Shuai with a smile, with satisfaction in his eyes.


    After Wu Guozhu sat behind and heard it, there was also a trace of expectation in his heart.


    If his grandson can become Li Motian''s direct disciple, then Wu will have a stable backer in the future!


    "His qualifications are indeed good, but the other three are not weak."


    Su Han smiled.


    The HP of the other three also reached 1.1.


    This is the first standard of fetal rest.


    Obviously, the four major alliances must be painstakingly researching and selecting carefully for the alliance.


    The four physical realms that can play today must have been selected after trial after trial.


    "Not bad."


    Li Motian''s gaze fell on the other three physical bodies, and there was a solemn flash in his eyes.


    He did see that these three people may not be weaker than Wu Shuai in terms of cultivation.


    Whoever can win depends on who has stronger awareness of tactics!


    Cultivation, sometimes does not mean everything!


    After half an hour, Qiao Yuan appeared again to preside over the martial arts in the physical realm:


    "When the time comes, you will start drawing lots and decide your opponent."


    Someone immediately entered the venue with a lottery tool.


    Qiao Yuan took the opportunity to say:


    "In the first battle of the physical realm, the four major alliances bet: 60,000 lower-grade spirit coins.


    Total external bet: 340,000 low-grade spirit coins! "


    "Brother Shi, the total bet of the four major alliances is that each of our four families will pay 15 thousand lower grade spirit coins.


    Take away by the one that won in the end.


    Peripheral bets are placed in the city lord¡¯s mansion, and there will be three bets in every battle. Just in the physical realm, there will be three bets. "


    Li Motian explained.


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    The total amount of peripheral bets in the first round reached as much as 340,000 lower-grade spirit coins. When the covenant competition ends, the flow of spirit coins may be very scary.


    The draw is over.


    What Wu Shuai faced was the physical state of Qingyu League.


    Zhigemeng and Bailongmeng confront each other.


    The battle did not last long and Wu Shuai won easily.


    It is worth mentioning that Zhigemeng also quickly ended the battle. The warrior of the physical realm was far stronger than the Bailongmeng!


    In the peripheral bet, some people laughed and some scolded their mothers.


    Li Motian''s expression was a bit solemn, he could see that the strength of the physical realm of Zhige League was not weaker than Wu Shuai!


    Whether it is cultivation base or tactical awareness!


    "That kid is also named Wu, he is Wu Zhi''s grandson.


    I heard that Wu Zhi has a grandson with excellent talents, but now it seems to be true.


    He is much younger than Wu Shuai.


    The tactical awareness is extremely sophisticated, and he has obviously experienced many trials of life and death. "


    Li Motian spoke slowly.


    "Yes, his tactics are a bit fierce and tricky.


    It is impossible to reach this level without honing in the battle of life and death for many years. "


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Leader, how big will Wu Shuai win against him?"


    The Lord of Wu State asked a little nervously.


    "You are also in Nirvana, can''t you see it?"


    Li Motian said indifferently: "If the odds of winning are at five or five points, it depends on the details of the battle."


    The face of the Lord of the Kingdom of Wu showed a jealous look, he was a fan of the authorities.


    The first match is over, and the next one will take a rest for half an hour.


    Su Han''s eyes moved, and he looked towards Zhigemeng.


    Fang Shen seemed to be looking at him too, but Su Han didn''t meet his eyes, but looked at Wu Zhi and his grandson.


    "This son is really arrogant. When the covenant is over, I see how you can be proud!"


    A cold light flashed in Fang Shen''s eyes.


    Su Han ignored him again and again, causing an unknown fire to rise in his heart.


    "In the next fight, I want you to kill the opponent.


    At least, it must be disabled. "


    Wu Zhi looked at his grandson and said lightly.


    "Grandpa, grandson understands."


    Wu Shaokang nodded slowly, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Half an hour later, Wu Shuai and Wu Shaokang entered.


    In the peripheral betting, the two betting conditions are similar. Whether it is Wu Shuai or Wu Shaokang, they have been valued by many warriors and placed heavy bets on them!


    "In this competition, I won''t keep my hands.


    Hope you can do your best. "


    Wu Shaokang looked at Wu Shuai and said lightly.


    "I will."


    Wu Shuai nodded slightly, with a touch of determination in his eyes.


    After a few breaths, the two rushed towards each other almost at the same time.


    In the eyes of high-ranking warriors, this kind of physical realm competition is actually very boring, but the battle between the two makes many fetal breath realms and congenital realms look with gusto.


    Among the details of the battle between the two, the handling of certain places even made some innate inferior.


    "Both of them have strong tactical awareness. If they wait for them to cultivate to the innate realm, I am afraid I will not be an opponent."


    A congenital thought secretly and vigilantly.


    "The Zhigemeng is blindly seeking to kill the enemy with one blow.


    Although its offensive can pose a great threat to opponents.


    But also let himself open the door.


    Wu Shuai''s handling was quite appropriate, and the outcome was about to be divided. "


    Su Han suddenly said.


    Sure enough, as soon as Su Han''s voice fell, Wu Shuai looked at a gap and hit Wu Shaokang''s heart with a slight injury.


    boom!


    Wu Shaokang flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground.


    "The victory is divided!"


    A smile appeared in Wu Shuai''s eyes, and he turned and walked out of the court. Judging from his cheerful pace, his heart was very excited.


    Being able to win the first place in a martial battle in the alliance of the four major alliances will not only allow him to worship Wu Zun, but also make him famous!


    It also proves that he is at the top in the physical realm!


    "Why did Wu Shaokang lose?"


    "I bet him five hundred inferior spirit coins, this rubbish!"


    "The blood has no return, the blood has no return, it''s over..."


    Many warriors in the audience were pale, and their bodies trembling slightly.


    But there were also many people who looked ecstatic, they bet Wu Shuai two games in succession, and they gained a lot!


    The expressions of the people in the White Dragon League and Qing Yu League changed slightly.


    Will the Motian League start the first game?


    Stop Gemeng.


    Yun Zhige glanced at Wu Zhi faintly. When Wu Zhi saw this, a vicious look flashed in his eyes.


    "The battle is not over yet."


    "Isn''t it over?"


    Zhigemeng was not harmonious inside, and the existence of the same Yuandan realm peak showed mockery and said lightly.


    "I said it didn''t end, it didn''t end."


    Wu Zhi snorted coldly.


    next moment.


    "Be careful!"


    Li Motian''s face changed in vain.


    The noise in the audience was also stagnant.


    Wu Shaokang, who fell to the ground, suddenly raised his hand and pointed at Wu Shuai.


    A black crossbow arrow plunged into Wu Shuai''s shoulder like lightning.


    "You are shameless!"


    Wu Shuai drew his crossbow and looked at Wu Shuikang coldly.


    This kind of skin trauma is nothing to the peak of the physical state. But before waiting for a few breaths, Wu Shuai''s complexion suddenly changed, his knees bent, and he knelt on the ground, his face also showing pain.

 Chapter 687： Sickness of Ice

    Wu Shaokang slowly got up from the ground and walked towards Wu Shuai with a grinning face:


    "The battle of life and death, as long as you can kill the opponent, there is no means, it can''t be used!"


    All of a sudden, the audience who bet on Wu Shuai screamed.


    "Despicable!"


    "Shameless!"


    And those warriors who bet on Wu Shaokang, as if Liu Yinhua was in another village, were ecstatic in their hearts, and they spoke to support Wu Shaokang!


    "Leader?"


    Before the Lord of Wu State was happy, he saw his grandson being so overcast by others, his face suddenly showed anxiety.


    Li Motian looked gloomy and looked at Wu Zhi. Wu Zhi happened to be also looking at him, with a slight smile on his face, and nodded lightly.


    "I said, the battle is not over yet."


    Wu Zhi seemed to be talking to himself, and he seemed to be talking to people around him.


    Many Zhigemeng Yuandan''s face changed slightly, and they were secretly wary.


    "The city lord! To stop the Gemeng attacking, please make the decision!"


    Li Motian immediately stood up and arched his hands towards the high platform.


    In the eyes of everyone, Ye Cangyun and others on the high platform seemed to be communicating in low voices. After a few breaths, Ye Cangyun said directly:


    "Bidou proceeded normally, Wu Shaokang did not break the rules."


    Li Motian''s expression suddenly became pale.


    The opponent''s crossbow arrow clearly smeared highly poisonous, otherwise Wu Shuai would not lose his combat power suddenly.


    If the fight goes on normally, Wu Shuai will definitely lose!


    After Wu Shaokang heard Ye Cangyun''s words, the smile in his eyes became even greater. As he approached Wu Shuai, he said to Wu Shuai:


    "You should have been chasing after the victory just now, but you chose the enemy with your back facing you.


    Are you too proud, or have you experienced too little battle of life and death? "


    Wu Shuai looked at him pale, only feeling extremely cold.


    like¡­¡­


    His fire was attacked by some kind of poison, and the other party¡¯s poison was aimed at the fire, not its flesh!


    "Give up, otherwise Wu Shuai will die."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Li Motian''s expression changed, and the Lord of the State of Wu quickly looked at him with hopefulness in his eyes.


    "Mo Tianmeng admit defeat in this battle."


    Li Motian spoke slowly.


    Wu Shaokang''s expression changed slightly, and then he pouted a little regrettably. Since the opponent conceded defeat, he could no longer make a move.


    Otherwise, it is breaking the rules.


    "Fighting in the physical realm, in the first game, only Ge won!"


    Qiao Yuan broke through the air and announced in a deep voice.


    The warriors who bet on the periphery are happy and sad.


    Those who bet on Wu Shuai scolded, but they didn''t dare to scold this rule.


    After all, Ye Cangyun had already made a decision, and Wu Shaokang''s actions did not break the rules.


    So their target of scolding became Wu Shuai.


    "This young man is so arrogant! If he just continued to attack Wu Shaokang, how could he lose this competition!"


    "There is no hair on the mouth, and it is not fast to do things! After all, it is still too poor experience, Mo Tianmeng should not let this kind of person play!"


    "I think this rumor is true. The Motian League is really going to be disbanded or even annexed!"


    "I''ll bet on others later, Motianmeng don''t think about it anymore!"


    The shouts of cursing suddenly made Wu Shuai''s eyes black, and he fainted with shame and anger.


    "Brother Li, you are polite."


    Yun Zhige smiled and waved to Li Motian.


    Li Motian gave a cold snort and stopped speaking.


    Immediately someone entered and brought Wu Shuai down, and Li Motian personally checked the toxicity in his body.


    "Damn it, old ghost Wu Zhi, what poison did your grandson smear the crossbow arrow?"


    Li Motian''s expression suddenly changed, and he shouted towards Zhigemeng.


    The noise of the martial arts field suddenly became a bit quiet.


    "The ice of the scum."


    Wu Zhi smiled and said, "The smeared on the crossbow arrow is heavy ice, a kind of poison that freezes fire.


    In order to buy it, I spent a lot of favors and spirit coins, but it seems that everything is worth it.


    If you Motian League make sufficient preparations, it won''t be so. "


    Sick ice?


    Everyone suddenly showed a touch of shock upon hearing this.


    This is extremely famous, specifically for the poison of fire!


    Those who are poisoned by this kind of fire will be completely frozen as if entering the cold winter!


    If there is no Tinder physician who understands this way, within three days, the heavy ice will dissipate on its own, but the fire will also dissipate with it!


    This poison won''t hurt people''s lives, but it can abolish martial arts!


    Without fire, you can''t practice and you will become a waste!


    It''s just that in this situation, in three days, Li Motian couldn''t find a tinder doctor who could treat the sickness of Wu Shuai.


    In other words, the demise of Wu Shuai''s fire is doomed!


    "The longer you old ghost live, the more vicious your mind is.


    But is this kind of poison necessary for fighting in the physical realm? "


    Li Motian gritted his teeth.


    "The lion fights the rabbit also uses all the power, will Leader Li understand?"


    Wu Zhidan smiled.


    Li Motian stopped speaking. He glanced at the Lord of Wu and sighed softly:


    "Send him back to the inn first and ask someone to take care of him.


    Even if he can''t practice martial arts in the future, the ice will not hinder his physical body.


    People can still live well. "


    The Lord of Wu''s face changed slightly.


    The expressions of the warriors on the Motian League side became a little weird.


    Is it just the first battle that abolished the promising future of a warrior?


    The covenant is more intense than the fight, much more intense than they thought!


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    The Lord of Wu State seemed to be several years old in an instant.


    "This poison is not difficult to solve."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded.


    Everyone was slightly startled, and then they looked at Su Han together, with a trace of surprise in their eyes.


    "Brother Shi?"


    Li Motian looked puzzled.


    "Could he... still be a tinder physician?"


    Li Tianshui looked at Su Han dumbfounded.


    "I want some herbs."


    Su Han said lightly.


    After that, he stated the names of the medicinal materials separately.


    Li Motian heard this and immediately ordered people to go to Cangyun City to buy it.


    The medicinal materials are very common and can''t cost much.


    This scene fell in the eyes of the other three leagues, making them all amused. In their opinion, Li Motian and others are dead horses as living horse doctors.


    On the high platform, Ye Cangyun also noticed this scene and asked curiously:


    "This young man invited by Li Motian seems to know how to be a doctor?"


    "There are no more than ten people who can solve the ice of sinking, even the dynasty of the burial immortal.


    He is so young, it makes no sense to be a tinder physician.


    Even if it is, it can''t solve the icy ailments at all. "


    The woman in Ling Luogu smiled lightly.


    Miao Hong and the old woman in the Palace of Chang Dynasty nodded slightly.


    Ye Cangyun was noncommittal.


    The next competition will continue, and the covenant will not stop because of who is injured.


    Fighting is divided into five big competitions, the physical state, the fetal breath state, the innate state, the nirvana state, and the yuan pill state.


    Wendou is divided into two big competitions, alchemy and tools.


    The victory or defeat of the Covenant Grand Tournament depends on who has won more Grand Tournaments!


    And now, Zhigemeng has won the physical state and the fetal breath state, these two big matches!


    The White Dragon Alliance won the Innate Realm Competition!


    The Qingyu League won the Nirvana Realm Competition! The Motian League was defeated all the way, without winning a big match, and the military''s spirit seemed to begin to shake.

 Chapter 688： Way to the enemy

    "Seven games, the other three leagues won four games.


    Unless Motianmeng wins the next three consecutive games, there is no hope. "


    "In the previous four games, the alliance bet in each game was higher than the previous one. After losing four games in a row, it is estimated that the Motian League has long been hurt..."


    "It is true. If the next three games are also lost, if the bet is not given, the Motian League will be dissolved and liquidated on the spot..."


    While waiting for the start of the Yuandan realm competition, the warriors in the audience began to analyze constantly, and their peripheral bets basically avoided betting on the Motian League.


    In the end, they proved that their decision was correct. In the first four games, Motianmeng had already kneeled...


    On the high platform.


    Miao Hong smiled and glanced at Qiao Yuan, "Elder Qiao Yuan, this time the covenant competition, the Ge League performed extremely well.


    Motianmeng is a bit unsatisfactory. "


    "Until the end, there is no way to win or lose."


    Qiao Yuan snorted coldly.


    It''s just that he is also a little worried.


    In this situation, the fighting is basically lost.


    There is no strong person at the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan realm in the Motian League, who can appear in the fighting?


    Only when Su Han wins two consecutive matches in the Wendou can the situation be reversed and the Motian League and Zhige League are tied together.


    In this way, the Motian League does not need to be dissolved and liquidated, and it can continue to the next covenant competition. The situation will be very different!


    "just¡­¡­"


    Qiao Yuan looked down, his gaze fell on Su Han, and a flash of worry flashed in his eyes.


    Shenbing forged, he has great confidence in Su Han.


    But the technique of alchemy...


    "Yes, there is no way to win or lose until the end.


    Master Miao Hong is a little impatient. "


    Ye Cangyun smiled lightly.


    "Amitabha, the poor monk is taking pictures."


    Miao Hong folded his hands together and said the Buddha''s horn.


    Then he watched his nose and nose, as if he had entered concentration.


    ...


    "Senior, I have all the medicinal materials!"


    Panting came to Su Han, and respectfully handed him the medicinal materials.


    The Lord of Wu Kingdom looked at Su Han eagerly: "Senior Shi, is Wu Shuai really saved?"


    Everyone''s complexion sank slightly.


    Sick ice is one of the most famous poisons in Zhongzhou. Although its toxicity is not very strong, it can''t hurt people''s lives.


    can¡­¡­


    If there is no Tinder physician with extremely powerful means, there is basically no solution. This is the terrible thing about the ice of the disease.


    Which kind of tinder doctor who can relieve the ice of scum disease is not superior? Ordinary warriors can''t invite the opponent to make a move!


    Su Han grabbed the medicinal materials, the qi shook, and the medicinal materials turned into powder, and his skill was dazzling.


    After the medicinal materials were over water and squeezed into a pill, he directly fed Wu Shuai and swallowed it, but after a dozen breaths of effort, Wu Shuai, who was in a faint state, slowly opened his eyes.


    The Lord of Wu Kingdom was stunned.


    Li Motian also watched this scene with some uncertainty.


    "Wu Shuai, what''s wrong with the fire in your body?"


    Li Motian quickly said.


    Wu Shuai was still a little confused, glanced subconsciously, and then said blankly: "There is nothing wrong with..."


    After speaking, he suddenly reacted, his eyes widened, "I was attacked by Wu Shaokang? How about the test?"


    Everyone was silent.


    "The test is over, you should cultivate yourself first."


    Li Motian spoke slowly.


    Then he looked at Su Han, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes, "Brother Shi, are you... still a Tinder physician?"


    "Understand a little bit."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    At this moment, Li Tianshui and other Yuandan realm looked at each other, and boundless hope suddenly rose in their hearts!


    If Su Han is still a tinder physician, then the other party is also an alchemist, isn''t it normal?


    Motianmeng is still saved!


    As long as Wen Dou wins two games!


    The mood of everyone suddenly improved.


    The lord of the Wu country hurriedly bowed to Su Han with a fist, "Thank you, senior, for your life-saving grace!"


    He glared at Wu Shuai, "Don''t kneel down and kowtow! If it weren''t for Senior Shi, your fire would be dead!"


    Wu Shuai finally reacted, remembering what had happened before, and quickly turned over and knelt on the ground and knocked his head at Su Han a few times.


    Every time, it seemed to exhaust all energy.


    The old woman from Chang Wang''s Mansion suddenly broke through the air and said loudly: "Yuan Dan realm martial arts begin, please enter!"


    "Yuan Dan realm martial arts is about to begin."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Brother Shi, we can give up this time, as long as Wendou wins..."


    Li Motian looked at Su Han and hesitated.


    "How much is this bet?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Four major alliances, a total of one million low-grade coins."


    Li Motian said.


    "Then I will definitely play."


    Su Han smiled and looked at Wu Shuai: "Your tactical awareness is first-rate, but your approach to the enemy is not popular."


    Wu Shuai''s complexion changed slightly, and his face showed shame.


    He already knew that if he hadn''t been careless and soft-hearted, he would never lose in that battle.


    "To your own people, be as warm as early spring.


    To the enemy, it will be as cold as winter.


    Later, I will teach you how to deal with the enemy, so that they will not be able to come back in this life. "


    Su Han gave a faint smile, stepped into the air, and landed in the center of the martial arts field.


    The Yuandan realm of the White Dragon League, Qingyu League, and Zhige League also entered.


    The Yuan Dan realm that stopped the Gemeng was Wu Zhi!


    "Are you really going to participate in a fighting?"


    Wu Zhidan looked at Su Han with a smile: "If you are injured in this, how will the next Wendou play?"


    "I didn''t think about it."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "It''s still too young."


    Wu Zhidan smiled.


    "I didn''t think about getting hurt."


    Su Han smiled.


    Wu Zhi''s face changed slightly, and then he let out a cold snort, with a faint mockery in his eyes:


    "Hopefully wait, I can meet you."


    "Then you have to work harder."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Shoun Lang, you are quite arrogant."


    Yuan Dan of the White Dragon League and Qing Yu League couldn''t help but speak.


    "A lot of people say that."


    Su Han nodded and smiled.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    The three sneered at the same time, and then stopped talking, waiting for everyone to finish their betting, and then began to draw lots and compete.


    On the high platform, Qiao Yuan frowned slightly when he saw Su Han entering the battlefield.


    Ye Cangyun''s attention was not on Su Han, but on Wu Shuai who had awakened.


    "Does his method just make the opponent wake up in advance, or does he really detoxify the poison of the ice?"


    A trace of doubt arose.


    Ye Cangyun was about to wait for the end of the competition, so he went to explore, if it was the latter...


    His eyes fell on Su Han in the arena, his eyes filled with solemnity.


    Stop Gemeng.


    "Leader, since Li Motian can invite him back, he is indeed a master craftsman.


    If he can be hit hard in this fighting, Wen Dou will have no worries. "


    Fang Shen said to Yun Zhige.


    Yun Zhige nodded slightly, "Wu Zhi knows what to do. I can rest assured that he does things."


    When the bet was about to end, Li Motian suddenly said to everyone:


    "Everyone, if you have enough spirit coins.


    I suggest to take them out and put them on Brother Shi! "


    Everyone was slightly startled, and then their complexions were uncertain.


    The lord of Wu Guo immediately said: "I bet 20,000 lower-grade spirit coins to release that the predecessors will eventually win!"


    "I''ll bet a thousand."


    "I bet five hundred..." Except for a few people, most of them are reluctant, but at this time, they can only follow the trend so as not to be remembered by Li Motian.

 Chapter 689： Good luck

    Soon, the bet was over, and half an hour was not used.


    In the eyes of everyone, Mo Tianmeng sent a new face and a very young Yuan Dan to play, and it was doomed to lose.


    "Mo Tianmeng gave up this fighting."


    "Perhaps the next literary fight should have some back-end."


    "Maybe¡­¡­"


    The four Su Han drew lots, he was against the Yuan Dan of the White Dragon League, and Wu Zhi was against the Yuan Dan of the Qing Yu League.


    "Pity."


    Wu Zhi smiled and glanced at Su Han.


    Su Han nodded slightly, "It is indeed a pity."


    "Yuan Dan realm martial arts, start."


    The old woman in the Prince Chang''s Mansion glanced at everyone and announced lightly.


    "I heard that you are a master craftsman?"


    The peak of the Yuandan realm of the White Dragon League looked at Su Han and smiled: "Have you considered taking refuge in my White Dragon League?


    The Motian League is destined to be dissolved and liquidated this time. From then on, there are only our three major alliances in this area.


    If you follow Li Motian, there will be no good fruit to eat. "


    "Do you want to fight? Surrender if you don''t fight."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "It''s really arrogant, but a proud person is destined to not end well."


    The Yuan Dan of the White Dragon League smiled slightly, kneeling suddenly before Su Han.


    "..."


    "what happened?"


    "Does the White Dragon League fight fake matches?"


    Seeing this scene in the audience, the sentiment was immediately excited!


    Ye Cangyun and the others were also slightly surprised. Their eyes fell on the Yuan Dan of the White Dragon League. The vitality of the other party seemed to have completely collapsed, turning into a cold corpse!


    "He Tao, what''s wrong?"


    The face of the leader of the White Dragon League changed slightly, and the rest of the Yuan Dan around him was also surprised.


    He Tao is the first Yuan Dan of the White Dragon League, which is recognized.


    How can you suddenly kneel on the ground when you are fighting?


    Could it be that He Tao was bought by Motian League?


    Qing Yumeng and Zhigemeng saw this scene, and felt that things were a little weird, and their complexions changed slightly.


    "It seems I was lucky, should I announce the result?"


    Su Han smiled at the old woman in the sky.


    The patron behind the White Dragon League is the Royal Palace of Chang. Seeing this situation, the old woman''s face suddenly became gloomy and flew into the arena.


    After checking, she looked at Su Han coldly: "What did you do?"


    "What did I do?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "If you didn''t do anything, how could He Tao die suddenly?"


    A flash of anger flashed in the old woman''s eyes.


    Wu Zhi''s Bidou slowed down because of this, and subconsciously looked at the situation here. When Wu Zhi saw He Tao kneeling and died, he was secretly surprised.


    "How can he die suddenly? You have to wake him up and ask himself. I didn''t touch him or scold him.


    He''s dead, it''s my shit? "


    Su Han smiled.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "If He Tao died violently, he would follow the rules and investigate the cause of his death afterwards."


    Ye Cangyun''s voice sounded.


    The old woman gave Su Han a cold look, then sneered: "You''re lucky."


    With a light wave of his hand, He Tao''s corpse was sent back to the White Dragon League with a gang of air.


    The leader of the White Dragon Alliance immediately personally checked his condition, wanting to see why He Tao died.


    Seeing this scene in the audience, knowing that the outcome of the competition was determined, their hearts were furious, and they did not dare to speak.


    The White Dragon League is no better than the Motian League, the opponent is stronger, and there are forces such as the Emperor Chang Wangfu of the Immortal Burying Dynasty as the backing, and casual scolding can easily bring disaster to itself.


    In this way, they could only start another cynicism against Motian League.


    "The luck of Motian League is really good, so I won in vain."


    "Why didn''t I have such luck before? I have to have luck exploding at this time? I lost a lot of spirit coins!"


    "Why not just concede defeat? What''s the point of continuing to fight, admit defeat, disband and liquidate!"


    "In the next competition, you must not bet against the Motian League. Whoever is bet is my son."


    Su Han looked around and smiled.


    His expression is gentle, and his words are soft.


    But the content of his words made the voice of the audience drop a few pitches and became a little cold.


    next moment.


    "What are you crazy! I won''t bet on the Motian League!"


    "The Motian League must be defeated and disbanded. Whoever holds the Motian League is a fool!"


    "Does the realm of Cangyun City allow you to be rampant with the Yuan Dan? I really thought that the aristocratic family in Cangyun City would be weaker than the four major alliances!"


    "It''s useless to talk nonsense. I''m shouting now. If you bet on the Motian League, you have to call me Dad."


    Su Han smiled.


    The sound was agitated and spread throughout the audience.


    "Quiet!"


    Li Tianshui slammed into the void!


    The Lord of Wu Kingdom calculated blankly.


    He had just made a bet on Su Han, and the opponent died suddenly, and Su Han won.


    Motianmeng''s odds are quite high again, reaching twice as much.


    Didn¡¯t the 20,000 lower-grade spirit coins become 40,000?


    Although the money is not his until the final decision is made, if Su Han wins the next game, his low-grade spirit coins will change from 40,000 to 80,000...


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    The Lord of Wu Kingdom took a breath in his heart, and his body trembled slightly with excitement.


    The lord of the remaining kingdoms looked weird, and a touch of regret flashed in their eyes. They only staked a few thousand lower-grade spirit coins, which was too few...


    After the fight was over, Su Han returned to his seat and waited another half an hour to complete the fight.


    Simply simple, one million lower Pin Ling coins arrived.


    Li Motian''s expression is a bit weird, this luck... is there no one?


    He knew He Tao when he was still in the Yuan Dan realm. He was so strong, how could he be killed just right today?


    But no matter what, this Su Han can win this without any injury, which is also good news for Li Motian, and he is fortunate!


    On the high platform.


    The old woman looked at Qiao Yuan coldly: "Your Motian League subordinate is very arrogant."


    "Oh."


    Qiao Yuan smiled, "You may have misunderstood, he is not a subordinate of Motianmeng, but a master invited by Li Motian."


    "So arrogant, sooner or later there will be regrets."


    The old woman snorted coldly, her eyes flickering.


    As soon as his words fell, Wu Zhi also ended the fight.


    The Yuan Dan of the Qingyu League did not suffer any injuries, and the two sides were quite harmonious. When Li Motian saw this, he knew in his heart that the two sides must be embarrassed.


    Although the fighting was fierce, there were no casualties.


    is it possible?


    It''s just this kind of well-known thing, even if you reprimand it, as long as the two sides don''t admit it, there is no evidence.


    "Wu Zhi, the good luck of the Motian League, He Tao was so violently killed, I really don''t understand.


    Now that you have won, wait to face him and help He Tao get revenge. "


    The Yuan Dan from the Qingyu League glanced at Su Han and said to Wu Zhi.


    Wu Zhi nodded slightly, "No problem."


    The two sides rested for half an hour and re-entered.


    This battle determines the victory point of Yuan Dan realm martial arts.


    The eyes of everyone were all on Su Han and Wu Zhi.


    "He Tao didn''t know what kind of illness he had, which made you easily win the last match.


    But your luck ends here. "Wu Zhi smiled and said to Su Han.

 Chapter 690： At this moment, he realized

    "Who said I need luck to kill you?"


    Su Han asked with a smile.


    The smile on Wu Zhi''s face was slightly stiff, and he said faintly:


    "Doesn''t it depend on luck? I want to see how much tactical awareness can be at your age."


    After speaking, he walked towards Su Han slowly, and every step he took, his aura rose!


    Everyone even saw a shadow appearing behind Wu Zhi.


    That is martial arts fire!


    The state is urged to the extreme, and the phantom vision of the martial arts fire will appear unconsciously!


    Stop Gemeng.


    Wu Shaokang looked at Wu Zhi''s breath at the moment, and his expression was a little excited. One day, he could become a strong like Wu Zhi!


    Become a land **** admired by thousands of people, walking in the air, flying freely in the sky!


    "Are you scared?


    rest assured.


    Your grandfather''s strength is among the highest in the Yuandan realm of the four major alliances. "


    Yun Zhige suddenly turned around and looked at Wu Shaokang, smiling slightly.


    "Yes, brother Wu''s tactical awareness is rarely out of the ordinary. In the alliance agreement decades ago, he was the number one martial artist in the Yuan Dan realm."


    Fang Shen smiled and nodded.


    The other Yuan Dan realm pinnacle turned his lips, although he felt unhappy, he had to admit it.


    In Zhigemeng, Wu Zhi first suppressed him, and now there is another Fang Shen, life is getting worse and worse.


    "Leader, I am not afraid.


    I believe that Grandpa can easily suppress the opponent''s Yuan Dan. "


    Wu Shaokang clasped his fists and saluted: "I''m just very excited. I think that one day, like my grandfather, I will be able to fight the Yuandan realm with the Ge League!


    "Yes, you have this talent."


    Yun Zhi Ge nodded with a smile.


    Wu Shaokang became more excited when he heard this.


    The Qing Yu League and the White Dragon League were also watching the battle coldly.


    "Guess how Wu Zhi will suppress the other party?"


    "The aura of the Motian League is not weak. At the same level, Wu Zhi has experienced more battlefield fights.


    I guess within 30 strokes, Wu Zhizhi solves the battle. "


    "Thirty moves are too few, at least fifty moves.


    The other party was young and vigorous, and full of energy and blood. How could Wu Zhi say he was getting older. "


    "A gamble?"


    "Then bet!"


    On the high platform.


    Qiao Yuan took a deep breath and made a decision in his heart. If Su Han is not low, he will stop this fight for the first time.


    It doesn''t matter if the Motian League is disbanded or not. For the Seven Immortals faction, this kind of power is not the only one.


    But Su Han must not have an accident!


    If he guessed correctly, behind Su Han there is a master craftsman with terrifying methods.


    The opponent''s cultivation base is likely to be King Wu!


    For the Seven Immortals faction, it is the most correct choice to make friends with people like Su Han. The entire Motian League is not as important as Su Han alone!


    "Elder Qiao, the poor monk thinks you are nervous?"


    Miao Hong said suddenly.


    The woman from Ling Luogu and the old woman from the Chang Palace looked at Qiao Yuan.


    "Elder Qiao has friendship with this Yuan Dan?"


    The old woman of Chang Wangfu sneered.


    Qiao Yuan glanced at her, smiled, and did not answer the other party''s words.


    "If you know the truth, there is a magical craftsman who can forge a seventh-order magical weapon hidden behind him, I am afraid it is not a mockery, but a shy face to make friends?


    It''s a pity that you don''t understand it! "


    Qiao Yuan sneered in his heart.


    The other party thinks that the covenant competition is very important, but no one knows that Su Han''s safety is the most important thing to him!


    On the martial arts field.


    Wu Zhi has come to Su Han three feet away.


    "This distance is almost the same."


    Wu Zhi smiled slightly in his heart.


    He wants to use a must kill, one move will make the opponent lose their combat power, and even lose their life!


    In this way, Motianmeng has no time to admit defeat, and the next Wendou will be completely useless. Zhigemeng will also win the final victory and become the first of the three leagues!


    This distance is almost there.


    Su Han smiled in his heart, and before Wu Zhi could use his methods, he punched it out.


    Da Lei Yin Fist!


    The raging and violent thunder qi, wrapped around the fist mark phantom, instantly fell on Wu Zhi''s body.


    boom!


    Wu Zhi only had time to sacrifice the body protection qi, and the person was shot directly into the air. When he fell on the ground, he rolled several feet away.


    "That''s it!"


    Li Tianshui lost his voice.


    Li Motian frowned and looked at him.


    Li Tianshui hurriedly explained: "Father, I was defeated by Senior Released with this trick.


    He defeated me with one move..."


    The crowd looked at Li Tianshui strangely.


    It turns out that there was a conflict between the two?


    Su Han finished his punch, but didn''t stop there.


    Before Wu Zhi could react, the second punch was already caught.


    boom!


    Wu Zhi''s body protection gas was directly shattered!


    Third punch!


    boom!


    Wu Zhi''s clothes burned, and the skin of his body was scorched black!


    Fourth punch!


    boom!


    A burnt fragrance rose from Wu Zhi''s body.


    Fifth punch!


    boom!


    Wu Zhi lay on the ground without any response.


    Sixth punch!


    boom!


    Wu Zhi''s body began to collapse like grains of sand.


    Sixth punch!


    Seventh punch!


    Eighth punch!


    Ninth punch!


    Tenth punch!


    Su Han''s gang energy can only support him to make such a punch or two. After all, it is a seventh-grade martial skill, the martial skill that the King Wu cultivated.


    But now, after he hits ten punches, he still feels that the qi in his body is still agitated, which can support him to punch another ten punches.


    But it is no longer necessary.


    Wu Zhi''s current state cannot save him even if the Emperor of Heaven visits him personally.


    Every cell was baptized by thunder, turned into a powder, and completely lost its activity.


    Even if Su Han gave him the Undead Eucharist, he would not survive!


    A light breeze passed.


    Wu Zhi Jiao''s black body began to drift away, and within a few breaths, only a dark humanoid mark in the pit was left, proving that Wu Zhi had walked and lived in this world once.


    "Master, grandpa..."


    Wu Shaokang muttered to himself, tears slipping in his eyes unconsciously.


    "how can that be?"


    Whether it is the warrior in the audience, from the big family in Cangyun City, or Yun Zhige and others from the four major alliances.


    Or is it Miaohong on the high platform, the old woman, the Ling Luogu woman.


    At this moment, they were all shocked by this scene.


    Wu Zun is fine.


    For Yuan Dan, the scene they saw just now was scary enough, like a falling ice cellar!


    The eleventh punch!


    Su Han punched again.


    The thunder fist immediately expanded the pit in a circle.


    Everyone looked stunned!


    Twelfth punch!


    Thirteenth punch!


    Su Han''s face was calm and calm, and he couldn''t see the slightest madness, but this scene made people feel chilling constantly!


    The lacquered black-shaped mark on the ground was completely dissipated because of this punch!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Everyone swallowed subconsciously.


    "It turns out that this is the way to oppose the enemy! Even if you know that the opponent is dead, you have to use your full strength... a few shots..."


    Wu Shuai stared at this scene blankly. At this moment, he realized.

 Chapter 691： You follow me back to Lingluo Valley

    "Thunderstorm..."


    The three of Miao Hong glanced at each other, with a solemn look in their eyes.


    There are not many warriors who ignite the thunder attribute fire, almost all of them are one in a million.


    Just now Su Han was able to smash Wu Zhi''s body-protecting qi with two punches, in their opinion, thunder qi occupies a great role.


    This is recognized as the number one attack in the world!


    just¡­¡­


    "What martial skill is this?


    In the punch, accompanied by Thunder! "


    "Master Miaohong, this seems to be a Buddhist martial art!"


    The old women and women looked at Miao Hong one after another, with a hint of inquiry in their eyes.


    Miao Hong''s face was solemn, if Su Han had only thrown a punch, he would still not be able to appreciate the taste.


    But Su Han made a lot of punches, he was sure, and he felt the breath of Buddhism in it!


    "Is this son returning to a monk?"


    A gleam of light flashed in Miao Hong''s eyes.


    Qiao Yuan looked at Su Han with a weird expression, he didn''t expect Su Han''s tactics to be so powerful.


    Facing the same rank, he directly killed him with a sturdy posture. The method was so strong that it was eye-catching!


    The faces of the leaders of the three major alliances gradually became solemn, especially Yun Zhige, who had a vague premonition rising in his heart.


    The strength of the opponent''s fighting is beyond his imagination. The most important thing is, according to Fang Shen''s dictation.


    Li Motian asked the other party to come back to participate in Wendou!


    This caused Yun Zhige''s heart to sink slightly.


    Fang Shen, Lin Bao and others were also shocked by this scene and looked at the pit blankly.


    After a few breaths, Lin Bao reacted, thinking of the scene in Motian City before, and he was afraid for a while.


    "Leader, although Wu Zhi is defeated, when Wen Dou, I will suppress this son on the alchemy side."


    Fang Shen spoke slowly, "The alchemy technique requires an orderly inheritance. He is not very old. I believe this child''s alchemy technique is just ordinary!"


    "Master Fang, the next Wen Dou Dan Dao depends on you.


    Only to win, not to lose! "


    Yun Zhige spoke slowly.


    "No problem!"


    Fang Shen nodded gloomily.


    With the last punch, Su Han slowly retracted his hand, turned and walked towards the seat.


    The audience was silent and silent.


    Su Han easily killed Wu Zhi and won the Yuandan realm martial arts victory point for Motianmeng, almost causing everyone''s peripheral bets to lose their blood.


    Only a few people, because Motianmeng''s odds are slightly higher, they chose to bet some Boss.


    These people are all laughing now, but more people have pale faces, and they are even more angry when they think of Su Han''s previous words.


    The other party clearly used words to anger them, forcing them not to bet on the Motian League!


    Someone put the account of their losses on Su Han''s head, and the eyes looking at Su Han wanted to kill!


    "Brother Shi is mighty!"


    As soon as Su Han returned to his seat, Li Motian gave Su Han a thumbs up, with a smile on his face.


    "Senior Shi, that Wu Zhi is really hateful, but now he is beaten to death by Senior Shi, and even the bones are not left. It''s too much for me to wait for my breath!"


    Li Tianshui immediately clasped his fists, his expression relaxed.


    The other few Yuan Dan realms looked at each other in the early stage, and then stood up and enthusiastically flattered Su Han.


    Su Han smiled and nodded, quietly accepting these flattery, but there was no wave in his heart.


    It''s just a peak of the Yuan Dan realm, he is now shooting with all his strength, and it is not a problem to crush the peak of concentration.


    If the primordial spirit martial arts were used, the soul-gathering martial artist was in danger of falling in front of him!


    "Brother Li, this bet is one million, right?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Yes, yes, but the bet will only be settled after the big match is over."


    Li Motian quickly said.


    Su Han nodded slightly and stopped talking, but closed his eyes and adjusted his breath.


    The dozen or so punches just consumed a lot of his qi.


    In the other auditorium, everyone sitting here is basically a family of Cangyun City.


    The strongest family in Cangyun City is of course the Ye Family of City Lord Mansion.


    But besides the Ye family, there are also four families that are no weaker than the four major alliances.


    There is also an aristocratic family second only to the Ye family, with Soul Gathering Martial Venerable.


    "Thunderstorm, and the martial arts, what is the origin of this?"


    "I have ordered someone to investigate his details, I believe there will be a message soon."


    "Such strength, if it can attract us, it would be a sharp knife!"


    "Hehe, how can we aristocratic families lack the peak of the Yuan Dan realm?


    There is no need for this, but if he performs well in literary fights, it is worth soliciting. "


    A group of old parents whispered to each other, looking at Su Han from time to time.


    The aristocratic children sitting behind this group of elders were also full of curiosity about Su Han.


    Among them was a young man who looked at Su Han with an unhappy expression.


    "Ye Shao, I remember you also ignited the thunder attribute fire?"


    "Ok."


    The young man nodded lightly.


    He was present, with the highest status, the direct descendant of City Lord''s Mansion Ye Family, Ye Cangyun''s grandson Ye Chen.


    Although he was not very old, he was only thirty years old, he was already a strong man in the first layer of the Yuan Dan realm.


    Although such talents are not considered top-notch in the Immortal Burial Dynasty, they are well-known in Cangyun City and even in the area of ??thousands of miles!


    "The covenant competition is over, why don''t we go to him for exchanges?


    There are not many fires with thunder attributes in the world, and they may mutually confirm martial arts. "


    Someone suggested.


    "Thunder attribute fires are also divided into ranks.


    Big Brother Ye Chen is a Sixth-Rank Thunder King Ding, with a mellow qi, not comparable to ordinary fire.


    There is no need to go to this person to prove the martial arts, but after he learns about the existence of Brother Ye Chen, he has to take the initiative to ask for advice. "


    A woman said lightly.


    The rest of the aristocratic children heard this, looked at Ye Chen''s face, nodded and smiled in agreement.


    The rest time passed quickly.


    In the first Wendou Dandao technique, the host was the woman from Ling Luogu. After she let Su Han and the others enter, she did not immediately announce the start of Wendou.


    But...


    "What''s your name?"


    The woman looked at Su Han condescendingly.


    "Shi Tianlong."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Shih name?"


    Miao Hong''s expression changed slightly, and he looked at Su Han in surprise.


    "Have you hidden your cultivation base?"


    The woman asked again.


    "Hidden cultivation base?"


    "Is he actually a Wu Zun?"


    "I just thought about it, how could Wu Zhi die so profitably? This is very likely!"


    Before Su Han could speak, the woman directly lost a Qi Discrimination Technique to Su Han.


    Ten black pill patterns agitated.


    This proves that Su Han is indeed the tenth level of the Yuan Dan realm.


    It''s just that the black Dan pattern.


    Many people''s eyes showed a hint of confusion, but they didn''t think of the black waste pill for the first time.


    Because in their view, the condensed black pill abolishers can almost only wander between the first and third layers of the Yuan Dan realm.


    It is impossible to be promoted to the peak of the Yuan Dan realm!


    "There is indeed no concealment of the cultivation base, which is very good.


    After this covenant competition, you and I will return to Lingluogu. "The woman nodded slightly and spoke again.

 Chapter 692： Completely beat!

    "This guy is actually favored by Ling Luogu?"


    "What kind of **** luck is gone!"


    "What is **** luck? Being able to blast a strong man like Wu Zhi in the same rank shows that his tactical awareness is top-notch!"


    "Hey, why am I so personable, the last time I went to Lingluo Valley, I was turned away by them!


    Not only that, but also told me that if I dare to set foot in Lingluogu for half a step, I will turn me into an eunuch! "


    "..."


    "Back to Lingluo Valley?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    He found that many people showed weird colors on their faces after the woman spoke.


    "We Lingluogu recruit son-in-law every ten years. I think you are quite suitable."


    The woman smiled lightly.


    "Oh, it turned out to be my son-in-law."


    Su Han stretched his brows and said with a smile: "My eldest sister is so in love, I already have a wife who has never been through the door."


    The woman frowned, "Haven''t you passed the door? You can withdraw the engagement if you haven''t passed the door.


    Our Lingluogu woman is definitely much better than your fiancee. "


    The smile on Su Han''s face gradually faded, "I meant to decline so obviously, don''t you understand?


    When have you met my fiancee, do you dare to assert that your Lingluogu woman is much better than my fiancee?


    If you are sick, treat it in time, don''t delay. "


    The woman''s face sank, she didn''t seem to expect that Su Han would reject her.


    Lingluogu¡¯s tradition of recruiting sons-in-law has been around for many years.


    In the Burial Dynasty, which warrior didn''t want to be a son-in-law in Lingluogu?


    Not only will the future cultivation resources be worry-free, but you can also get a lady like a flower!


    The most important thing is that a princess of the Immortal Burial Dynasty has worshipped Lingluo Valley. Through this relationship, Lingluo Valley also has a very strong influence in the Immortal Burial Dynasty, and it is the holy land that many men dream of!


    "How dare this guy refuse Ling Luogu''s invitation?"


    "Me, me, me! I am so angry! This opportunity is wasted?


    Is he still human! ? "


    "Oh! There are really frozen bones on the road!!"


    Countless warriors in the audience beat their chests and feet, and their eyes looking at Su Han were full of anger and unwillingness.


    "Yirou, this is the grand competition of the covenant. You Ling Luogu want to recruit your son-in-law, wait until the grand competition of the covenant ends."


    Ye Cangyun''s voice faintly sounded.


    Yi Rou nodded slightly, then glanced at Su Han, a cold light flashed in her eyes: "No one who rejects me Ling Luogu will end well."


    After that, she snorted coldly: "This time the art of Wendou pill, whoever refines the highest elixir and the fastest speed will win!"


    There is no way to limit a kind of pill in the alchemy competition, after all, not all alchemists are inherited from the same.


    Therefore, the rules of the Covenant Grand Competition are very simple, as long as the speed is fast enough, the rank is high enough, and the other three alchemists can win.


    The five Ye Cangyun were the judges of this literary fight.


    The two alchemists sent by the Qingyu League and the White Dragon League had already ordered their people to move to a great cauldron with solemn expressions.


    Around them, there are several subordinates who are responsible for delivering the elixir.


    Only Su Han and Fang Shen were alone in their families.


    "Although you are strong in martial arts, this literary fight will not let you win again."


    Fang Shen smiled at Su Han.


    "Why haven''t you started alchemy? Are you so confident?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "These two can only be regarded as the most common Tier 5 alchemists, and even fire seeds are not suitable for alchemy."


    Fang Shen glanced at the other two, then smiled lightly: "It''s not a concern."


    Although the two alchemists were far apart, they heard Fang Shen''s words, their expressions sank, and then they curled their lips angrily.


    When they played this time, they were destined to be a foil from the very beginning. To behave like this, the only person who really wants to win is Zhigemeng.


    "Do you know what my Danding is?"


    Fang Shen smiled at Su Han.


    "What is it?"


    Su Han said curiously.


    With Fang Shen''s thoughts, a flame phantom instantly manifested, it was a pill cauldron phantom burning with flames!


    "This is Fang Shen''s sixth-grade flame furnace!"


    "Tsk tusk tusk, this is the best prerequisite for the alchemist. With this kind of fire, why can''t you become an alchemist?"


    "The Motian League guy was bluffed, right?"


    "Even though the Motian League won the last time in a military fight, he got a victory point.


    But this Dandao competition should be a victory for the Go League. "


    "As long as Zhige League wins this competition, the covenant will be the first place!"


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter if the forging of the gods is better than not necessarily."


    There were whispers from the audience.


    When Li Motian and others saw Fang Shen''s sixth-grade flame furnace fire, a complex color appeared in their eyes.


    If Fang Shen hadn''t betrayed Mo Tian Meng, then in Wen Dou Dan Dao this time, Mo Tian Meng would be 100% able to win a victory point.


    As long as they win two games, this covenant competition will not hurt their muscles, and there is no need to face the risk of dissolution and liquidation.


    "It''s a pity, this Fang Shen is a white-eyed wolf. If it weren''t for his father, you''ve been helping him, how could an ordinary martial artist from Qingzhou be like this?"


    Li Tianshui was indignant.


    "Since the matter is over, it is a foregone conclusion. We only need to believe Brother Shi for now!"


    Li Motian said lightly.


    The military spirit of Motian League has stabilized a bit, because Li Motian''s confidence has infected them.


    In addition to the last battle, Su Han''s strength also shocked them secretly, and they couldn''t help adding a bit of anticipation to this Wendou Dandao.


    "Rank Six Flame Furnace, this is my kind of fire."


    Fang Shen looked at Su Han with a smile: "Now, do you know why I am in the Motian League, so I am in aloof position?


    As soon as I left, there were many Yuan Dan willing to leave with me, leaving only some of the initial Yuan Dan realm that could not leave.


    Motian League''s current strength has completely declined, how about you win the Yuan Dan realm martial arts?


    There is no use at all, it will only add to you...


    A group of enemies! "


    While they were speaking, the two alchemists in the distance also looked at this place. When they saw the sixth-rank flame furnace, a faint jealousy flashed deep in their eyes.


    "Pill Ding Tinder? That really greatly improved the technique of alchemy.


    With the same technique, you can produce three pills, while others can only produce two. "


    Su Han said.


    "It seems you do know some alchemy techniques."


    Fang Shen smiled, "I got a pill during this period of time, and the name of this pill is "Little Tonic Pill".


    Although it is a Tier 5 pill, it has an effect on martial artists in the realm of Wu Zun, and can increase their spirits. "


    "Little tonic pill? Is it a simplified version of tonic pill?"


    Su Han asked curiously.


    Fang Shen smiled, did not answer Su Han''s words, but asked:


    "How about you? When do you plan to start alchemy?"


    "It''s okay now."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, and then sacrificed the Ninth-Rank Tinder Pan Wangding.


    A Pill Ding with an aura that is many times stronger than the Flame Furnace appeared in front of Su Han in an instant.


    Compared with Pan Wang Ding, the flame furnace in front of Fang Shen looked like a toy. Regardless of its breath, aura, the flames entwined on the body, the size, the flame furnace has been completely defeated!

 Chapter 693： Im done

    "He is also Danding Tinder? The rank seems to be higher than Fang Shen!"


    "No! Isn''t its fire attribute a thunder? This pill cauldron is clearly a fire attribute..."


    "Double Tinder Tianjiao!"


    There was an uproar in the audience.


    Now anyone who is not blind can see that the Danding fire in front of Su Han has completely knocked the Danding fire in front of Fang Shen.


    In this literary fight, there are still very few people betting on Motian League, and everyone is very spine. Under Su Han''s words, it is impossible to bet on Motian League again!


    But now, the warrior who has placed a heavy bet on Zhigemeng can''t wait to throw his bones to the ground and step on a few more feet!


    "My spirit coin! All my wealth!"


    A warrior lost his soul, suddenly stood up and rushed out of the martial arts arena.


    The eyes around him looked at him with a hint of sympathy.


    Every time in a gambling battle in Cangyun City, someone will lose their mood and collapse!


    But this time the gambling battle, the unpopularity broke out continuously, the Yuan Dan realm martial arts battle, coupled with the Danshu Wendou battle, is enough to ruin many people!


    "Oh shit!"


    Someone hatedly threw the betting slip on the ground.


    But after a while he picked it up again.


    The gambling battle has not ended, and they still have a glimmer of hope in each other''s hearts.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    The aristocratic children around Ye Chen took a breath and looked at each other in shock.


    "This guy is a dual fire?"


    "Thunder, fire, and the fire attribute fire is still a Danding, this..."


    Everyone looked at Ye Chen subconsciously.


    Ye Chen''s Thunder King Ding was considered top class among the young generation of Cangyun City.


    There is almost nothing comparable to him.


    Even the older generation can''t find a few.


    But now anyone with a discerning eye can see that the talent that Su Han has shown now has surpassed Ye Chen.


    Thinking about Su Hanzhen''s method of killing Wu Zhi and his appearance at the moment, the faces of the aristocratic children in the major Cangyun City gradually became strange.


    It was the girl next to Ye Chen who had been looking at him with admiring eyes. She opened her lips at this moment, but finally she didn''t speak.


    She didn''t know what words to use to belittle Su Han.


    On the Motian League side, when Su Han sacrificed Wang Ding, Li Motian''s heart completely relaxed. He couldn''t help but look at Zhige League, just to see the gloom on Yun Zhige''s face.


    The other party seemed to be aware of Li Motian''s gaze, looked towards Li Motian, and saw a faint smile on his face, Yun Zhige couldn''t help but snorted in his heart, and his expression gradually became serious.


    This fight is not as easy as he imagined!


    "Senior Shi has such a kind of fire. Seeing that its rank completely exceeds the sixth rank, this is at least the seventh rank of fire!"


    Li Tianshui muttered to himself, and a sigh flashed in his eyes. At this moment, he suddenly felt that it was an honor to be defeated by Su Han, and it was a unique experience!


    The seventh grade fire seed, placed in a place like the Seven Immortal School, is a Tianjiao that must be protected immediately and carefully cultivated.


    That represents the opportunity to set foot in the realm of King Wu!


    In the entire immortal burial dynasty, there were not many Tianjiao who ignited the seventh grade fire!


    "how can that be?"


    Lin Bao looked stunned.


    The few Yuan Dan who followed Fang Shen to the Zhige League, after looking at each other, their mood suddenly became a little serious, and a faint regret flashed deep in the bottom of their eyes.


    On the high platform.


    Ye Cangyun and the others'' faces gradually became serious.


    A fire is the ultimate lightning attribute of the world attack.


    A kind of fire is the most suitable pill fire for alchemists?


    "Where did Motianmeng find this kid?"


    The old woman from Chang Wang''s Mansion subconsciously said.


    A smile gradually emerged in Qiao Yuan''s eyes. This literary fight should have been won. As long as he won this one, he would win two wins.


    Even if the third game fails, Motianmeng will not be dissolved and liquidated, not to mention Qiao Yuan is full of confidence in the last game!


    Monk Miaohong''s complexion turned a little green, and the light and breezy temperament on his body gradually disappeared.


    His gaze locked Su Han.


    Suspected of Buddhist superior martial arts.


    He also condensed the fire seeds of the Danding class, and his rank was not low.


    The appearance of the other party seemed to be arranged.


    "Is this someone targeting me at Lingyuan Temple?"


    Miao Hong narrowed his eyes slightly and looked towards Qiao Yuan.


    The most shocking thing right now is Fang Shen.


    He is the closest to Su Han, and can more accurately feel a trace of horror from the Pan Wang Ding.


    "Rank 7 fire? Why does he have a fire 7..."


    Fang Shen''s lips were almost bitten, and she felt ashamed and angry in her heart.


    The flame furnace was in front of Panwangding, just like a pheasant appeared in front of a phoenix, there was no comparison at all.


    He, who should have taken the limelight, is now a joke in the eyes of everyone, right?


    Thinking of this, Fang Shen took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    Seeing this, Su Han smiled and said, "Your fire is a little shabby, do you want me to stand up a bit?"


    puff!


    Hold back!


    With a move of Fang Shen''s throat, he swallowed a mouthful of blood that was almost spewed out of anger, and his complexion turned pale in a moment.


    After a few breaths of silence, Fang Shen suddenly smiled, "How about a high level of fire? Alchemy does not rely solely on fire!"


    After that, he stopped paying attention to Su Han, and devoted himself to throwing spiritual materials into the flame furnace, and set out to use alchemy techniques to win this victory and crush Su Han!


    Su Han looked at Fang Shen, and then at the other two alchemists. Everyone worked hard, and it wouldn''t be nice for him to stand up.


    Therefore, Su Han bought some spirit materials from the system, which cost about 100,000 gods and emperor coins, which was equal to 10,000 low-grade spirit coins.


    Then he chose one of dozens of Tier 6 medicines in his mind, and began to refine it.


    Fang Shen didn''t know if he was stimulated by Su Han. He feels very good today. Whether it is the weight of the spiritual material or the heat, it is more subtle than usual!


    "Yes! This is the state!"


    Fang Shen''s face showed excitement.


    After seeing his expression, Lin Bao immediately said, "Master Fang is in very good condition today!"


    "Indeed, it seems that Alchemist Fang is in a very good mood, the more he fights, the more courage he is!"


    "With this mentality, today we will only win the Gemeng!"


    "Yes! We must win!"


    In the audience, those warriors who had been a little desperate saw Fang Shen in such a state, and he was suddenly relieved.


    Afterwards, most people focused on Su Han.


    When they saw Su Han''s methodical alchemy and occasionally looked at the sky distractedly, they already had counts in their hearts.


    I was completely relieved!


    "Hahaha! I can make at least four pills this time!"


    Fang Shen looked at the pill furnace and couldn''t help being ecstatic.


    A furnace of Four Pills, placed in the alchemist, is already considered a first-class level!


    Only a super first-class alchemist can refine the record of five alchemy and six alchemy. As for the seven alchemy and the eight alchemy, it is already a great master, Fang Shen never dare to hope!


    As long as the four Dans, today will definitely be powerful!


    "Heh~~"


    Su Han yawned and said to Gaotai, "I''m done."


    Swish swish, seven billowing pills flew out of the Panwang Ding.


    Because it was the first time to refine this sixth-order pill, Su Han was not proficient enough to achieve a furnace of nine pills.


    Fang Shen glanced subconsciously, then a **** arrow spurted out and fell to the ground.


    The flame furnace in front of me immediately dissipated, and half of the refined spirit materials fell directly to the ground, completely abolished! The other two alchemists were also affected by this scene. If the fire was not controlled well, all the pills were scrapped!

 Chapter 694： Light Spirit Pill

    There was silence in the martial arts field.


    How long has Su Han started making alchemy?


    It''s not half an hour, right?


    Is this done?


    And seven pills have flown out of one furnace?


    Yun Zhige looked at Fang Shen, who had fainted on the ground, his face turned pale in vain.


    Dan Dao Wendou, the total bet amount of the four major alliances is 1.2 million lower-grade spirit coins. If you divide it up, each family actually paid 300,000!


    But these three hundred thousand spirit coins are not a small sum, let alone being won by the Motian League, they directly made up for their losses in the fighting!


    Yun Zhige''s goal is to dissolve the Motian League for liquidation, and kill the Motian League. Now, with the failure of Dan Dao Wendou, this goal can no longer be achieved!


    Years of preparation are in vain!


    "I don''t believe it! He cheated!"


    Someone in the audience roared with excitement waving their betting tickets in their hands.


    "Cheating cheating!"


    Countless people shouted.


    They didn''t believe it, they lost so soon!


    "Father, did our Motian League win?"


    Li Tianshui looked at Li Motian blankly, only feeling that this victory had come too soon!


    "Not yet won."


    Li Motian said lightly.


    Li Tianshui was startled.


    "Wen Dou has one more game. After Brother Shi wins this one, our Motian League can be considered to have completely won this alliance competition."


    Li Motian smiled lightly.


    It''s a pity that all three league bets will be given to Su Han. Not only did Motianmen fail to get the slightest benefit, they would also lose a lot of spiritual coins.


    But this result is completely acceptable to Li Motian. After winning this covenant competition, there is no need to consider other things for decades.


    There will even be forces that take the initiative to vote.


    In this way, what is a one-million-odd minion coin? Earn it in a few years, and it will be pure earning in the next few decades!


    Both the Qingyu League and the White Dragon League were somewhat unacceptable with this result.


    The three alliances have worked together for several years, planning to destroy the Motian League, this goal has just failed?


    If this is the case, why should they release the water in the previous fighting? Those losing games are also expensive coins!


    "damn it!"


    The two leaders looked at each other from a distance, their expressions were a little livid, and then they looked at Yun Zhige with anger in their eyes!


    The other party, let them down!


    Ye Cangyun couldn''t help frowning slightly with the overwhelming shouts.


    "quiet!"


    Ye Cangyun''s voice faintly sounded.


    The sound in the audience gradually disappeared, and the martial arts field returned to calm.


    "What kind of pill are you refining?"


    Ye Cangyun''s eyes fell on Su Han.


    "The sixth-order pill ¡®Light Spirit Pill¡¯."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Seven billowing pills were manipulated by Gang Qi and suspended in the air.


    This Qingling Pill is actually an auxiliary pill.


    Although it was Tier 6, most of them were swallowed by warriors below the Yuan Dan realm.


    As long as the light spirit pill is eaten, the physical state can also gain the ability to walk in the air for a short time!


    Many big forces will purchase light spirit pills and give them to outstanding disciples under their sect. At a certain moment, they will wait for two lives!


    However, the light spirit pill was popular more than two thousand years ago, but nowadays, there are fewer and fewer alchemists who know how to refine this pill, which has caused its price to become quite high.


    A Tier 6 Light Spirit Pill can sell at least 10,000 lower-grade spirit coins.


    For ordinary alchemists, two or three light spirit pills in one furnace are not bad!


    "The sixth-order pill?"


    Many people don''t know what the light spirit pill is, but they know the meaning of the two words sixth-order!


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath and looked at Su Han in disbelief.


    The warrior who had been screaming at Su Han just now shrank his neck subconsciously.


    Being able to refine the sixth-order pill, this shows that Su Han is very likely to be a sixth-order alchemist!


    In the Burial Immortal Dynasty, the status of the sixth-order alchemist is equal to Wu Zun, and even stronger than Ning Shen Wu Zun!


    The eyes of Qiao Yuan, Li Motian and others showed surprises.


    There was silence on the side of Zhigemeng.


    The faces of everyone are not pretty.


    Dan Dao Wendou, they lost.


    But losing is not terrible, the terrible thing is that they may have offended a sixth-order alchemist!


    Ye Cangyun stood up personally, stepped into the air, and walked to Su Han.


    After checking it a few times, he nodded slightly, "It is indeed a sixth-order pill light spirit pill, I have seen this pill several times, and I will not admit it!


    In this Dandao Wendou, Motian League wins! "


    The martial arts field became more and more silent.


    Lost miserable!


    They lost terribly! At this time, they finally thought of what Su Han had said to them earlier. The other party was clearly certain of winning. Because of their cynicism, the other party deliberately blocked their chance to win money with words, and they almost had to wear their pants now. when


    Go out...


    "It really is a Tier 6 medicine..."


    Miaohong''s face turned green.


    The old woman in the Palace of Chang''s eyes moved a little, and then looked at Su Han''s eyes, already a bit solemn.


    At this moment, even Soul Gathering Martial Venerable, can''t treat Su Han as a junior, sixth-order alchemist, enough to be on an equal footing with them!


    Even in many cases, the status of sixth-order alchemists surpassed them...


    "Little brother, can these seven light spirit pills be sold to the old man?"


    Ye Cangyun smiled towards Su Han.


    "This pill is useless to me, if City Lord Ye wants it, buy it."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Good! I will not treat my little brother badly in terms of price.


    Light Ling Pill is rare in the world today, but it is only a life-saving method for the younger generation, and is different from other Tier 6 pill.


    So the price will be lower, one ten thousand one, right? "


    Ye Cangyun said after calculating it again.


    This price is a bit higher than the market price, but with his status, the ordinary light spirit pill is not his turn to buy.


    Therefore, each of his coins has a thousand lower-grade spirit coins, which is a thank you to Su Han.


    "Ten thousand, round it up, it''s so easy to count, but..."


    Su Han thought for a while, "City Master Ye, take four of them and go. I plan to give away the remaining three."


    Give away...


    Everyone''s face changed slightly when they heard these words.


    This is 30,000 inferior spirit coins?


    Say to give away someone?


    Are alchemists so wealthy?


    Some warriors thought that they would go bankrupt after losing a few thousand spirit coins, and when they heard Su Han''s words, their mood became extremely unpleasant, and they left the field angrily!


    "Ten thousand? Okay, then thank you little brother!"


    Ye Cangyun let out a hearty laugh, settled the accounts on the spot, and took away four light spirit pills.


    Dan Dao Wendou, this is the end.


    Next, is the last literary fight, compared to the art of refining!


    After Su Han returned to his seat, the eyes of the people in the Motian League looked at him with a trace of awe and a trace of reverence.


    "Brother Shi, this alliance bet on 1.2 million lower-grade spirit coins. When the alliance agreement is over, I will settle the settlement for Brother Shi!"


    Li Motian said immediately.


    "Work."


    Su Han gave a faint smile.


    On the high platform, Qiao Yuan suddenly smiled and said: "Master Miaohong, your masters of the Gemeng have not come yet?


    When the time comes, if he hasn''t arrived yet, why don''t you just surrender? "


    "It will come." Miao Hong snorted and slowly closed his eyes.

 Chapter 695： Blood is pouring

    Stop Gemeng.


    Fang Shenyou, who was brought back to his seat, woke up.


    "Dando Wendou is over? I won?"


    Fang Shen''s eyes were a little fuzzy, only seeing Lin Bao and the others, he subconsciously thought that he had won the fight.


    The faces of Lin Bao and others became a little weird.


    Yun Zhige walked slowly in front of Fang Shen and said lightly:


    "Dando Wendou is indeed over."


    "That''s good!"


    There was a hint of joy on Fang Shen''s face. With the winning points of the previous two games, Zhi Meng won three games, and the first place has been firmly in jail!


    "But we lost, Master Fang, you have a good rest."


    Yun Zhi Ge said.


    Lost?


    "how is this possible?"


    Fang Shen''s brows were deeply tangled, as if trying to remember something.


    Well.


    Before I fainted, I seemed to have seen a great cauldron. It was...


    Danding fire seed of higher rank?


    That''s right!


    The blurry picture became clearer and clearer, Fang Shen gradually remembered everything, the blood on his face continued to fade, and finally the whole face became pale.


    He lost!


    Dan Dao Wendou actually lost!


    It only took a short time for the other party to refine the pill, causing him to faint and die!


    "Leader, it''s because I didn''t control my state of mind, it was too impetuous.


    But what kind of Tier 5 pill can be refined by the young Motian League?


    Although Zhigemeng lost, this victory point should have been won by one of the White Dragon League and Qingyu League, right? "


    Fang Shen asked hopefully.


    "The Motian League''s refining is not the fifth-order pill, but the sixth-order light spirit pill."


    Yun Zhige sighed softly, "Although this pill is useless to me, it is something that many big clans like very much..."


    "The sixth-order pill? You said he is a sixth-order alchemist?"


    Fang Shen suddenly sat up straight, his gaze falling through the void and falling on Su Han in the distance.


    Su Han happened to look over here, and when Fang Shen had turned awake, he smiled and nodded.


    "Yes, he is most likely a Tier 6 alchemist."


    Yun Zhige nodded solemnly.


    Seventh-order alchemists have their own names. No matter where they go, it doesn''t matter whether they go to Zhongzhou or the other states, they are all walking alchemy masters!


    The sixth-order alchemist is regarded as the reserve of the alchemy master, and his status is completely different from that of the fifth-order alchemist!


    With this kind of existence, the six holy places will stretch out an olive branch to solicit!


    "puff!"


    Like Fang Shen''s neck, a blood arrow sprayed up to the height of a meter like a fountain before falling down again.


    The blood fell from the air, spreading his face.


    "Master Fang Dan!"


    Lin Bao and others nervously stepped forward to check his injuries.


    Right now they rely on Fang Shen. What should they do if there is something wrong with Fang Shen?


    Yun Zhige frowned, and a look of disgust flashed in his eyes, "Master Fang alchemy has a big problem.


    This kind of state of mind is not far away whether it is on the alchemy or the martial arts. Take him back to rest. Don''t stay here. "


    "This¡­¡­"


    The expressions of Lin Bao and others changed slightly, and he had already heard a hint of expulsion.


    Zhigemeng seemed unwilling to accept them.


    but¡­¡­


    Even if Fang Shen was defeated, he was also a dignified fifth-order alchemist, and they were also strong in the Yuan Dan realm, and they controlled a region under their hands.


    Zhigemeng has no reason to reject them because of this failure, right?


    Thinking of this, Lin Baogang wanted to speak, but suddenly saw Yun Zhige looking in a certain direction.


    "Because of him?"


    Lin Bao followed his gaze and looked at Su Han, his complexion changed several times, and he knew in his heart that Yun Zhige might not want to offend Su Han further, so he expelled them!


    It didn''t take long before Fang Shen was taken away from this place by Lin Bao and others who were a little lost. As for where he went, not many people would care.


    "Father, the next literary fight will take some time to begin, I will go out first."


    Li Tianshui said suddenly.


    "Go and come back soon"


    Li Motian frowned.


    "Yes!"


    Li Tianshui nodded quickly, then turned and left with a look of ecstasy.


    Outside the martial arts venue.


    "stop."


    Li Tianshui appeared in front of Lin Bao and others.


    "Tianshui, we..."


    Lin Bao hesitated to speak, several mid-primary pill realms looked at each other, and the eyes looking at Li Tianshui were full of jealousy and fear.


    They are not afraid of Li Tianshui, but Su Han behind Li Tianshui!


    Li Tianshui knew this well.


    "You group of traitors, Father Nian has been in the friendship for many years, and has never taken any action to suppress you.


    But this time, my senior Motian League has been released, not only will not be disbanded and liquidated, but also the other three leagues can''t hold their heads up. "


    Li Tianshui sneered again and again: "Zhigemeng is overwhelmed at the moment, and he has no courage to cover you.


    When the covenant competition is over, I hope you will come to your home to make amends. "


    Come to apologize?


    The faces of Lin Bao and others changed slightly.


    "If I can''t see you, your forces will be severely hit by the Motian League.


    If I don''t beat you to the ground and begging for mercy, I won''t be named Li! "


    Li Tianshui sneered, then returned to the martial arts field.


    Several times the alliance bet the spirit coins to Su Han, and Motianmeng lost several times, and can only make up for the loss from Lin Bao and others.


    Otherwise, even if the Motian League wins this time, its vitality will be greatly injured!


    "Lin, Brother Lin, are we really going to come to apologize?"


    A middle Yuan Dan realm asked with regret.


    Knowing this long ago, he didn''t leave with Fang Shen at the beginning!


    "Although Li Motian is more generous, Li Tianshui is more careful.


    If you don''t come to your home to make amends, I''m afraid you will really suffer. "


    Lin Bao said with a solemn expression: "Our family has a big business, and there is no way to pat the **** and leave. We should go back and calculate how many coins we have to give to satisfy them."


    Everyone turned pale.


    This time, they must lose money!


    After Li Tianshui returned to his seat, he still couldn''t help laughing foolishly.


    Li Motian glared at him without saying much.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    Not long after, Ye Cangyun''s voice faintly sounded:


    "The second round of Wendou is about to begin.


    Please enter the hall. "


    Countless people''s eyes fell on Su Han, a little surprised.


    "The magical craftsman of Motian League, shouldn''t it be him?"


    "It''s impossible to be an alchemist and a master craftsman."


    "Even if this kind of all-rounder exists, it will still be in the Holy Land and will not appear in Cangyun City!"


    Afterwards, Su Han stood up slowly and walked towards the martial arts field.


    The audience suddenly became silent.


    The faces of the three major leaders also changed and changed.


    Ye Chen''s aristocratic children took a deep breath.


    A middle-aged man flew onto the high platform and walked to Ye Cangyun''s side and whispered:


    "City Lord, this time outside betting, many people bet on the Motian League side."


    Ye Cangyun glanced across the auditorium, with a faint mockery in his eyes:


    "These people are faceless and skinless, but it doesn''t matter. We can afford to lose!"

 Chapter 696： See also the fourth-order rune thunder flame!

    In the martial arts field, three figures stood respectively.


    Su Han, as well as the **** soldiers and craftsmen invited by the White Dragon League and the Qing Yu League.


    Both of these two seem to be very old, and their eyes have been wandering around Su Han.


    Because of the lessons learned from the past, they didn''t open their mouths to mock Su Han, and there was a bit of suspicion and jealousy in their eyes.


    "Zhigemeng, if the genius artisan on your side does not come again, even if you give up in this literary fight."


    Ye Cangyun said lightly.


    He presided over the last scene.


    Yun Zhige hurriedly bowed his hand to the high platform: "The city lord waits a minute, Young Master Han will be here soon!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a figure stepping into the air.


    "Everyone, I''m not late, am I?"


    The young man said with a smile.


    In the Qin and Han dynasties, the personal disciple of Master Qin, a well-known master craftsman in the immortal dynasty, was also the righteous son raised and raised by him!


    His reputation is well-known in the entire dynasty of buried immortals. He has shown extremely high talents since he was a child. He once had a record of forging Tier 6 magic soldiers!


    In the dynasty of the immortal burial, the magical craftsmen who can forge the sixth-order magical weapons are talents that all parties compete for, and the number is very small!


    Although Qin Han is not a true Tier 6 genius artisan, but once successful, it is enough to prove his talent.


    As long as it takes more than ten years to settle, there is no problem at all to become a sixth-order **** soldier!


    "Young Master Han!"


    The **** soldiers and craftsmen invited by the Qingyu League and the White Dragon League quickly saluted them respectfully.


    Master Qin behind the Qin and Han dynasties is one of the top three great soldiers and craftsmen in the dynasty of burial immortals!


    As long as the magical soldiers and craftsmen who seek life in the dynasty of the buried immortals, they will respect these three as ancestors.


    The identity of Qin and Han, and his ability to condense runes and forge magical soldiers are enough to make the two lower their stance!


    The leaders of the Qingyu League, the White Dragon League, and the Zhige League all stood up after the arrival of Qin and Han.


    Even Ye Cangyun, Qiao Yuan, Yi Rou, Miao Hong, and the old woman on the high platform did not support them in front of Qin Han.


    The Master Qin behind the opponent is not an ordinary character!


    "Young Master Han, the time is just right."


    Miao Hong folded his hands together and smiled.


    "That''s good."


    Qin Han nodded with a smile, and flew into the arena. He glanced at the master craftsmen of the Qingyu League and the White Dragon League and nodded.


    Afterwards, he looked at Su Han again and said with a smile but a smile: "Are you a master craftsman invited by Motian League?


    I remember that in this immortal dynasty, there was not a **** soldier or craftsman who was willing to fight for the Motian League. "


    Everyone looked strange.


    It is precisely because of this that everyone was not optimistic about the Motian League from the beginning.


    Who didn''t know that Master Qin had released the words?


    As one of the three top soldiers and craftsmen of the Burial Immortal Dynasty, Master Qin''s words are like imperial edicts to many soldiers and craftsmen!


    Before Su Han could speak, Qin Han stopped paying attention to him, but said loudly to Ye Cangyun:


    "City Lord Cangyun, what are the rules for this Wendou?"


    Ye Cangyun glanced at everyone and said with a smile: "This time the rules are the same as before, and there is not much change. The four major alliances will each come up with the same Tier 5 spiritual material.


    The four only need to refine this spiritual material into a magic weapon, and the time is twelve hours.


    Of course, if the condensed rune fails, whoever has more condensed runes and a higher rank is the condition of victory. "


    Su Han''s eyes moved. There is no requirement for the rank of runes in this rule. So, even if you condense first-rank runes on it, is it allowed?


    "It''s so good, I still have important things, if nothing else, let''s start the competition now."


    Qin Han smiled.


    "The test begins."


    Ye Cangyun nodded slightly.


    Soon, four Tier 5 spiritual materials were sent into the arena.


    These four spiritual materials are exactly the same without much difference.


    The two magical craftsmen of the Qingyu League and the Bailong League looked solemn, and it didn''t take long before they began to condense the first-order runes upwards.


    Su Han''s guess was right. In this competition, the real decisive condition might be to see who''survived'' for a long time.


    Starting from the first-order rune, slowly branding it all the way, so that the success rate of condensing the fifth-order rune is much higher than directly getting started.


    If other people fail to condense and the spirit material explodes, then it will be a natural victory!


    It''s not a lot of opportunities to be able to see the magical soldiers and craftsmen in public.


    Many people watched the Qing Yumeng and the Bailongmen with all their attention. Every time they successfully condensed a first-order rune, everyone would applaud.


    For ordinary warriors, the methods of the gods and craftsmen are even more difficult to guess, and their inheritance is much rarer than the inheritance of the alchemy.


    Qin Han did not directly start forging, but took a closer look at the spirit materials, and suddenly asked Zhigemeng:


    "Leader Yun, what kind of magic weapon do you want?"


    "hiss--"


    "As expected of Master Qin''s direct disciple!"


    "Compared normally, the master craftsman should condense the runes that he is best at. The words of Young Master Han revealed his strong confidence in his heart!"


    "I have some friendship with Young Master Han. When the alliance is over, I will ask him to have a casual meal here."


    On the seat of the Cangyun City family''s children, Ye Chen suddenly spoke.


    Everyone was a little surprised, Ye Chen actually had friendship with Qin Han?


    "Big Brother Ye, if you can really keep Young Master Han for a potluck, you must call us!"


    "Yeah yeah!"


    "It''s a rare opportunity to be able to eat at the same table with this class of master craftsmen and soldiers!"


    "Don''t worry, everyone."


    The corner of Ye Chen''s mouth rose slightly.


    After that, he glanced over Su Han, his brows frowned, and he felt uncomfortable for a while.


    Although there is no hatred between him and Su Han, let alone contact.


    But because Su Han also ignited the thunder attribute fire, and even a fire attribute Danding type fire, this made Ye Chen a little unhappy.


    The other party still looked so young, and faintly took away his limelight.


    "Perhaps, this is how the king feels about the king?"


    Ye Chen thought to himself.


    On the side of Zhige League, after Yun Zhige heard Qin Han''s words, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, and his heart calmed down.


    In this competition, Zhigemeng was still the number one. Although Motianmeng could not be killed at one time, the ending was acceptable.


    "Young Master Han, Zhigemeng doesn''t have too many requests."


    Yun Zhige clasped his fist and said.


    "Okay, then I will brand the runes casually."


    Qin Han nodded slightly, and after thinking about it, he directly condensed a Tier 4 rune, Lei Yan!


    The thunder flame rune shone with the breath of thunder, and as soon as it was condensed, it shocked the **** soldiers of the Qingyu League and the White Dragon League.


    Thunder Rune!


    Qin Han actually knows how to condense the Thunder Rune?


    This is a field that Master Qin has never involved, which shows that Qin Han himself has the opportunity to obtain the inheritance of a new master craftsman!


    Thunder Rune is recognized as one level higher than all other runes!


    And the difficulty of condensing, the difficulty of branding, is also extremely high! Whether it was Ye Cangyun or in the audience, his eyes were caught by this thunder rune!

 Chapter 697： Im lucky

    "Young Master Han actually knows how to condense Thunder Rune!"


    "Big Brother Ye Chen, you just lack a magic weapon with thunder attributes!"


    "This time, Young Master Han will definitely win!"


    "That''s natural. If you use Tier 4 runes and give twelve hours to the rest of the gods and craftsmen, they are not enough to condense to Tier 4 step by step?"


    "Young Master Han seems to be in a hurry, so even though the risk is high, he can make a final decision and quickly win the match!"


    "The Mo Tianmeng seems to be confused."


    "Hahaha, although Qi Dan Dao is strong, but its magical path, how can it be comparable to the rising star of the Immortal Burying Dynasty?"


    "With this hand, Young Master Han will definitely be regarded as a guest of honor by the buried immortal royal family! In fifty or sixty years, he will be another top-notch master craftsman!"


    "Why didn''t I control myself? If I knew that, I shouldn''t bet on the Motian League!"


    "Hate!!"


    "Why doesn''t the Motian League take action? Is he really scared?"


    Since the Qin and Han Dynasties began to condense the Leiyan runes, there have been waves of murmurs in the martial arts field.


    The corners of Qin Han''s mouth rose slightly, without being distracted by these outside sounds, he branded the thunder flame rune on the spiritual material!


    At the next moment, everyone saw the light of thunder on the spirit material exploding, a piece of spirit material that had not been carved, turned into a long bow at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    The lightning rune gradually disappeared.


    The first thunder flame rune, success!


    Qin Han exhaled a suffocating breath, his eyes smiled even more.


    Su Han had been watching him, and couldn''t help sighing. When he first debuted, he condensed the thunder flame rune.


    Unconsciously, more than a year has passed, and the original events seem to be vivid.


    Qin Han noticed Su Han''s gaze, and smiled towards Su Han: "This is the fourth-order rune thunder flame, and the difficulty of condensing and branding are extremely high.


    I was able to succeed this time, and it also took a lot of luck. "


    "Indeed, when I first condensed the Thunder Flame Rune, I never succeeded once, and luck accounted for a large part of it."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Qin Han''s complexion suddenly stiffened, and then he smiled and said without a smile: "Have you condensed the Thunder Flame Rune?"


    He said that luck occupies a large part, just self-humility, in his opinion, this is his strength!


    But I didn''t expect the other party to follow his words, belittle him, and say that he has also condensed thunder flame rune?


    It''s like a big fart!


    It took him all the fortunes and hardships to find the inheritance of thunder flame runes from a cave in the sky. How could he meet the second master craftsman who knows how to condense thunder flame runes in such a short time?


    "Not bad."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Qin Han smiled suddenly: "If this is the case, then I am looking forward to it.


    But today''s competition should end here.


    Tier 4 primary magic weapon is enough to get this victory point, right? "


    After speaking, Qin Han thrust his long bow into the ground, clasped his fists, and looked at Su Han with a faint smile.


    Seeing this, the **** soldiers and craftsmen invited by the Qingyu League and the White Dragon League felt a little lost in their hearts.


    They really can''t use twelve hours to forge a Tier 4 magic weapon.


    If you forcefully condense the fourth-order rune, the chance of the spirit material exploding is more than ninety-nine percent.


    They did lose in this competition.


    Losing to Qin Han, they are convinced!


    Stop Gemeng.


    The smile in Yun Zhige''s eyes became more and more serious, and he smiled lightly:


    "The Covenant Grand Competition is still the number one in the League of Nations."


    "Yes, not bad, thanks to the leader of the leader who invited a master craftsman like Han Gongzi, otherwise the Zhige League would be really dangerous today."


    "Motianmeng has great luck, but compared with our Zhigemeng, the strength is still far behind!


    It''s just this Tier 4 divine weapon that the opponent can''t make it. Even if you want to do it, you have to condense Tier 5 runes to be comparable to the thunder flame rune of Lord Han! "


    Yuan Dan of Zhige League laughed.


    Especially the peak of the Yuan Dan realm, Wu Zhi died and Fang Shen was driven away. He is now the first person under Yun Zhige.


    As long as Gemeng wins first place, he will also get a lot of benefits!


    Except for Zhigemeng, Qingyumeng, Bailongmeng, and most of the audience present.


    Even Miaohong and others on the high platform felt that Qin Han had already won this long bow after Qin Han had refined it!


    Even if the rest of the gods and craftsmen gritted their teeth and directly condensed Tier 5 runes, the success rate was extremely low.


    Luckily, his rank can only be comparable to the fourth-order lightning.


    No matter how you look at it, Qin Han is invincible!


    The atmosphere on the Motian League side seemed a bit solemn.


    Li Tianshui smiled and said: "Even if we lose this game, we have won two games.


    There were only three games in the Ge League, one in each of the Qing Yu League and the White Dragon League. This time the covenant was far better than our Motian League. Not only did it not regress, it was more advanced than the last time! "


    A few Yuan Dan realms in the early stage heard the words and nodded slightly, agreeing with Li Tianshui''s words in their hearts.


    Su Han''s move to help Motian League restore the dissolution and liquidation situation has already surprised them very much.


    In this game, it doesn''t hurt to lose!


    Martial arts field.


    "The Tier 4 Junior Divine Soldier wants to win this battle, I''m afraid it still lacks a little bit of heat."


    Su Han smiled towards Qin Han.


    Qin Han nodded slightly, still with a faint smile on his face, put his hands around his chest, and smiled calmly:


    "I''m waiting for your performance."


    "Since you refining a longbow, then I should be the same as you."


    Su Han nodded and smiled.


    After that, he directly exchanged 20 thunder flame runes for the price of a three-hundred God Emperor coin from the system.


    A total of six thousand God Emperor coins, which is equivalent to six hundred inferior spirit coins!


    Immediately afterwards, Su Han slammed the lightning rune on the spiritual material in front of him.


    The first one, success.


    The spiritual material immediately turned into a long bow.


    Qin Han showed a stunned face, his expression froze.


    The second one, success.


    The third one, failed.


    The fourth one, success!


    Fifth, failure!


    Sixth, failure!


    Seventh...


    In a blink of an eye, all twenty thunder flame runes smashed onto the longbow, and nine thunder flame runes flickered on it, and then disappeared.


    Tier 4 advanced pinnacle weapon!


    It only took a cup of tea, and it appeared in front of everyone.


    The martial arts venue was silent.


    Qin Han still kept his arms around his chest, but his body looked very stiff!


    Large beads of sweat ooze out from his forehead!


    Ye Cangyun stood up.


    Qiao Yuan and others also stood up one after another. Except for Qiao Yuan, Miao Hong and their faces showed a touch of consternation.


    Although Qiao Yuan had been mentally prepared for a long time, when he saw the process of Su Han forging a magic weapon, his heart was as if it was overwhelming.


    "Perfect rune... and the speed of condensing runes..."


    Su Han had failed when he branded the rune, but the spirit material was not damaged.


    This proves that the thunder flame rune it condenses is extremely pure!


    This kind of rune is called the perfect rune. Those who can have this method don''t have any of them in the Immortal Burial Dynasty! Su Han looked at Qin Han and said with a smile: "I''m lucky."

 Chapter 698： Cut the soul!

    "How could you..."


    Qin Han spoke slowly with an unusually hoarse voice.


    How could the opponent condense the lightning rune?


    The runes of thunder attribute are considered to be the rarest in the world, and there are very few gods and craftsmen with thunder attribute inheritance!


    What''s more, this thunder flame rune was obtained from the secret realm of the cave sky, and the time limit of the secret realm of the cave sky in the world has long exceeded a thousand years!


    "What is impossible in this world?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Qin Han was silent for a moment.


    The geniuses of the Qing Feather League and the White Dragon League stopped their work in surprise, staring blankly at the longbow in Su Han''s hand.


    Tier 4 advanced pinnacle weapon!


    Was it forged in less than a cup of tea?


    What is this method?


    They didn''t need to do the next big match.


    Give them a few days, and it is unlikely to forge a Tier 4 high-level magic weapon, and as long as one rune brand fails, then the bamboo basket will be empty!


    The smile on Yun Zhige''s face solidified on his face after he forged this long bow from Su Han.


    The Yuan Dan realm of Zhige League also became silent.


    Because Wu Zhi died in Su Han''s hands, Wu Shaokang, who was full of resentment towards Su Han, his eyes also became stunned.


    Su Han''s methods surpassed the imagination of all the martial arts experts present, and Ye Cangyun was surprised by this amazing forging magical skill.


    Pure and perfect rune!


    Terrifying condensing speed!


    The art of refining that Su Han showed has surpassed the art of alchemy just now!


    Sixth-order alchemist.


    Unknown rank, but can condense the perfect thunder attribute rune, a shocking refining method.


    In this world, there are really people who can cultivate both pill and weapon, and they have reached a level that ordinary people can''t reach?


    "What is his origin!"


    "This guy, doesn''t it come from the six holy places?"


    "Even if he is not a disciple of the Holy Land, his background will not be too weak, there must be a golden body behind him!"


    "Yes! Whether it is the inheritance of the alchemy or the art of refining, it is not something of a bad street, and each one can become the inheritance of a great family!


    Able to inherit these two inheritances and reach an unfathomable level, there must be a golden body behind them! "


    The warriors in the audience only felt their horror, and the eyes that looked at Su Han did not dare to show any disrespect.


    The golden body of law!


    A fairy-like character in the legend!


    There is only one in the dynasty of burial immortals!


    "Win, won?"


    Li Tianshui was dumbfounded, and then his face showed ecstasy: "Our Motian League won!?"


    "Won!"


    In the early stages of the Yuan Dan realm, he slammed his fists and looked very excited!


    The Lord of the Kingdom of Wu and others were also very excited. The result of this covenant competition was beyond their imagination!


    They are attached to the Motian League, the stronger the Motian League, the more benefits they have!


    Now that Motianmeng is very likely to become the number one in the alliance, how can they not be excited!


    In Cangyun City''s local family, all the elders were dumbfounded.


    Those aristocratic children of the same age as Ye Chen were also dumbfounded.


    Ye Chen looked at this scene in the martial arts field and opened his mouth.


    Qin Han was defeated?


    He couldn''t believe that Qin Han, who had the top inheritance of the Immortal Burial Dynasty, would lose to an unknown guy!


    "Do not!"


    Qin Han suddenly broke out of silence, he let out a long whistle, venting the depression in his heart, after more than ten breaths, he calmed down and looked at Su Han.


    "I haven''t lost yet, what you condensed is the thunder flame rune, and I am also the thunder flame rune.


    As long as I forge it into a Tier 4 high-level pinnacle soldier, we will be tied today! "


    That''s how it is said...


    Everyone''s eyes became a little weird.


    Qin Han¡¯s words make sense, but...


    Su Han condenses the purest perfect rune, even if it fails, it won''t damage the magic weapon.


    And Qin Han...


    Even those warriors who bet on Zhige League felt that their money was in vain.


    Qin Han has too few chances to win in this competition!


    "I wait for you."


    Su Han smiled towards Qin Han.


    Qin Han took a deep breath, put away the distracting thoughts in his heart, and gradually calmed down his mood.


    After about ten breaths, he finally recovered completely.


    At this moment, he forgot everything, and only the magic soldier in front of him was left in his eyes!


    Another thunder flame rune was condensed by him, and it was branded on the longbow in front of him.


    boom!


    The longbow made a loud noise and exploded in place.


    The aftermath of horror swept in all directions, blowing on everyone''s faces like a gale.


    Qin Han, who was closest to the Longbow, was also hit by the aftermath and fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    "Lost..."


    Qin Han did not stand up, still lying on the ground, his eyes staring at the sky blankly.


    A teardrop fell from the corner of his eyes.


    He lost, he actually lost in the hands of a little-known guy!


    Unlike Fang Shen, although Qin Han failed, his identity still requires careful treatment.


    I saw Master Miaohong rise through the air and land in the martial arts field, gently supporting Qin and Han.


    "Young Master Han, one failure doesn''t mean anything, cheer up."


    Master Miaohong said solemnly.


    "If you lose, you lose."


    Qin Han muttered to himself.


    A flash of anger flashed in Master Miaohong''s eyes, but this anger was not directed at Qin Han, but at Su Han!


    He stared at Su Han, chanting the Buddha''s name:


    "Amitabha, the donor is well-known, so why use this method to humiliate Young Master Han?


    If Young Master Han''s mood collapses today, Master Qin will be held accountable! "


    "Miao Hong!"


    The old woman of Chang Wangfu suddenly shouted.


    Yi Rou also looked at him coldly, with a hint of warning in her eyes.


    They didn''t want to stand on Su Han''s side, but the means Su Han revealed, which proved that their background was extremely terrifying!


    It is obviously unwise to continue to be an enemy!


    At the very least, you need to explore the background of Su Han before making a decision!


    Miao Hong was also a fan of the authorities, and his brain was heated up and he said what he had just said.


    Qin and Han will come here today. It is the strongest person in the Lingyuan Temple behind him who has friendship with Master Qin and speaks.


    He has the responsibility to protect Qin Han. If Qin Han collapses due to this, not only him, but the entire Lingyuan Temple will be blamed!


    "Humph!"


    Miao Hong snorted and was about to take Qin Han away.


    Win or lose in the Covenant Grand Competition is no longer important.


    "Old monk, were you threatening me just now?"


    Su Han suddenly laughed.


    When Qiao Yuan saw this, his eyes condensed, and he immediately broke through the air and rose and landed beside Su Han.


    "So what?"


    Miaohong paused and turned to look at Su Han.


    "City Lord Ye, the covenant competition has ended. If I attack this old monk, will it be considered a breach of Cangyun City''s rules?"


    Su Han looked at Ye Cangyun and smiled.


    Ye Cangyun''s eyes were startled, and then he shook his head slightly, "He threatened first. If you want to make a move, it is indeed not a violation of the rules, but..."


    "That''s it."


    Su Han smiled, the sixth stage of the purple magic pupil was strengthened, and the power of the soul was instantly strengthened twice.


    Yuanshen flying knife!


    puff!


    Miao Hong fell to the ground with no vitality. This scene was very similar to the scene where the White Dragon League He Tao confronted Su Han during the Yuan Dan realm martial arts battle.


    "Ding..." The system prompt sounded suddenly.

 Chapter 699： Spiritual ape worshiping Buddha

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully killing Wu Zun in the early stage of Soul Gathering!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the superior seventh-grade exercise "Ling Ape Worshiping Buddha"!"


    Seven rank exercises?


    Su Han''s eyes moved, and he was a little surprised. This monk Miaohong revealed to him a set of superior exercises when he was dying, which was considered to be complete.


    He didn''t plan to practice this spirit ape to worship Buddha, but when he returned to the Su Kingdom, he could transfer this exercise to the Dragon Sovereign.


    It can be regarded as fulfilling a promise.


    When Miao Hong just fell to the ground, everyone couldn''t even react.


    After seven or eight breaths, their eyes gradually solidified on Miao Hong''s body.


    The low-level warriors may not be aware of anything, but when they reach the Nirvana realm, it can be seen that the vitality of Miaohong''s body has been cut off!


    This is... terrible!


    Yun Zhige stared at Miaohong''s body, his pupils gradually shrinking into needles.


    He Tao, it seems that this is also the case.


    "died!"


    "Why did Master Miaohong of Lingyuan Temple suddenly die?"


    "It won''t be him..."


    Someone looked at Su Han with fright in his eyes.


    "Impossible, Master Miaohong is Soul Gathering Martial Venerable, and Mo Tianmeng is only the tenth level of the Yuan Dan realm. No matter how strong he is, he cannot silently kill Master Miaohong!"


    "But how to explain all this..."


    "He Tao of the White Dragon League was the same. In two cases, Motian League was present. Is this a coincidence?"


    Whether it is Li Motian, or the leaders of the other three alliances, or the local martial arts powerhouses in Cangyun City, Yi Rou and others.


    Now they are all shocked by this scene.


    Intellectually, they didn''t quite believe that this matter had anything to do with Su Han.


    But this coincidence is really incredible!


    "Master Miaohong?"


    Qin Han was dumbfounded, and quickly knelt down to check it out, and finally determined that Miao Hong had no vitality!


    He ignored the setbacks in refining equipment, and looked at Su Han with a look of astonishment.


    "It seems that this master couldn''t wait for me to take action, and he passed away on his own."


    Su Han sighed softly, "Perhaps this is what the Buddhist school said, put down the butcher knife and turn your head back to shore."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Qin Han opened his mouth.


    "Ye City Lord, the result of this alliance battle should be announced."


    Su Han looked at Ye Cangyun.


    Ye Cangyun nodded slightly, "This time the covenant competition, Motian League wins!"


    Seeing this, Su Han picked up the longbow on the ground and turned back to his seat.


    The old women of Yi and Rongchang Palace flew into the martial arts field. After confirming Miaohong''s life and death, they looked at Ye Cangyun with a look of inquiry in their eyes.


    "Master Miaohong died violently on his own. Everyone has seen it with his own eyes. I will inform Lingyuan Temple about this matter.


    Ye Cangyun spoke slowly.


    Does this matter really have nothing to do with him?


    The old woman Yi Ruan looked at Su Han subconsciously, with a solemn look in her eyes.


    Before clarifying this matter, they didn''t dare to rub Su Han again.


    "The silent death may be related to the poison.


    He is an alchemist..."


    The old woman''s eyes flickered, and her thoughts turned sharply. At this moment, Li Motian and others were just happy with Su Han.


    She saw Wu Shuai, the grandson of the Lord of the Kingdom of Wu, the young man who was supposed to be frozen in fire by the heavy ice.


    "Yes!"


    The old woman''s eyes flashed sharply.


    Tinder physician!


    If there is any method in this world that can cause death quietly.


    Tinder doctors have some prescriptions for fire, which are the best methods!


    At this point, ordinary alchemists are hard to match!


    "Is it right? You can only find clues from Miao Hong''s body."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Han didn''t wait too long, and Ye Cangyun ordered someone to send this alliance bet.


    Yuan Dan realm martial arts battle that one million low-grade spirit coins.


    Dan Dao Wendou 1.2 million.


    The last one is 1.5 million.


    A total of 3.7 million inferior spirit coins.


    Su Han also has a Wooden Sky Battle Armor, and there are five or six million Divine Emperor Coins in the system. When the Wooden Heaven Battle Armor is released, plus God Emperor Coins, Su Han''s net worth will reach more than 8 million!


    "Master Shi, here are three hundred and seventy high-grade spirit coins."


    The people sent by Ye Cangyun seemed to know that these spirit coins had to be handed over to Su Han, so he didn''t agree with Li Motian, and directly approached Su Han.


    Li Motian, Li Tianshui and others looked at the high-grade spirit coins on the tray in his hand and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Qing Yumeng, Bailongmeng, and Zhigemeng are completely planted this time!


    "Thanks a lot."


    Su Han waved his hand gently, and all these high-grade spirit coins were stored in the storage compartment.


    "Master Shi is polite."


    The visitor smiled and bowed, "The city lord explained that there will be a banquet on the day, and I hope that Master Shi will be able to attend."


    After a pause, he looked at Li Motian, his eyes were less respectful, "Leader Motian can also come together."


    Su Han frowned, looked in the direction of Ye Cangyun, and nodded at him with a smile, Su Han nodded slightly, and then said to the person who came:


    "I will be there on time tomorrow."


    "Thank you Master Shi for showing his face, then I will leave first."


    The comer turned and left.


    "Brother Shi, this is the close attendant of the city lord.


    No one knows his real name.


    Everyone called him the seventh.


    When he was young, he was wounded and hurt his origin, and his cultivation was stuck at the peak of concentration for many years.


    But even Soul Gathering Martial Venerable, dare not look down upon him. "


    Li Motian looked at the back of Lao Qi''s departure, and the fear in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    "Why?"


    Su Han smiled.


    He felt that apart from being a little cold, the old seven seemed to have nothing special?


    "The ghost cavalry in the ghost sacred land in Fengzhou, can Brother Shi know?"


    Li Motian''s eyes became solemn.


    Ghost Knight?


    Su Han suddenly thought of the Superintendent Black Lord in the Northern Dragon Saint Empire.


    It is rumored that the other party was the leader of the Nether Iron Cavalry, but for some reason he betrayed the Nether Holy Land and became a close attendant next to Emperor Long Shengman.


    "A little bit of knowledge."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Old Qi is from the Nether Cavalry. He was once a member of the Nether Cavalry, so ordinary Martial Venerables dare not look down upon him.


    Who knows how many friends he still has serving on Ghost Iron Knight? Such people are the most unprovoked. "


    Li Motian sighed.


    After a pause, a smile appeared in his eyes: "Brother Shi, thanks to you this time, not only did Motianmeng get the first place in the covenant, and avoid the ending of dissolution and liquidation.


    I can also go to the banquet in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion with Brother Shi. As usual, I am not qualified to attend such a banquet. "


    "It''s just a meal, what good can it do?"


    Su Han glanced at Li Motian, shook his head slightly, turned and walked out.


    Li Motian was stunned, then a smile appeared on his face.


    Yes indeed.


    It¡¯s just a meal. Li Motian smiled and followed, and Li Tianshui and the others hurriedly got up to follow.

 Chapter 700： Seven Holy Academy

    After returning to the inn, Su Han gave the remaining three light spirit pills to Li Tianshui.


    Li Tianshui looked excited, "This, this is so embarrassing."


    "Send me back to the Shanhe Sword Sect. Here are ten high-grade spirit coins. You give Liu Jinyan one every year for ten consecutive years."


    Su Han smiled and took out ten high-grade spirit coins and placed them in Li Tianshui''s hands.


    Li Tianshui was stunned immediately, with a trace of embarrassment on his face, he nodded hurriedly and said, "Okay, when the banquet is over tomorrow, I will set off for the Shanhe Sword Sect."


    "Why wait for tomorrow''s banquet? It seems that only your father and I have been invited."


    Su Han said.


    Li Tianshui was startled, then smiled and said: "It seems like this, then I will go to Shanhe Sword School now."


    "By the way, Lu Guo, your Motian League will help me pay more attention in the future."


    Su Han explained.


    Li Tianshui nodded, "Yes."


    After a pause, a doubt appeared in his eyes: "Senior Shi, don''t you plan to go back again?"


    "Well, I won''t go back in a short time, but you have to remember that I am always the Supreme Master of the Shanhe Sword Sect."


    Su Han smiled.


    Li Tianshui said with a solemn expression, "I remember it!"


    After speaking, Li Tianshui turned around and left.


    Not long after he left, Qiao Yuan came.


    "Brother Shi, thank you for helping Motian League this time."


    Qiao Yuan clasped his fists and smiled.


    "It''s just a transaction. I also earned millions of Lingcoins without losing money."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    A look of envy flashed in Qiao Yuan''s eyes. For a soul gathering martial artist like him, millions of spirit coins were already an astronomical figure.


    "Brother Qiao, you happened to be here. I want to ask if there is a big martial arts market in this Immortal Burial Dynasty?"


    Su Han asked.


    "Takeshi?"


    Qiao Yuan''s eyes moved, "Brother Shi is going to sell that longbow?"


    Su Han smiled and said nothing.


    When Qiao Yuan saw this, he said directly: "The largest Wushi of the Immortal Burial Dynasty is in the''Yunxia Mountain Range.'' It is heard that the Immortal Bury''s royal family participates in the stock, and the manager who is exposed to the public is the''Seven Sacred Gate''."


    "Seven Sacred Gates? What is the Seven Immortal School with you?"


    Su Han was a little curious.


    "The Seven Sacred Gates have nothing to do with the Seven Immortals.


    It¡¯s just that the Seven Sacred Gate is a vassal force under the Seven Sage Academy, and its master is also a Shattered Nirvana King.


    Therefore, in this immortal burial dynasty, the strength of the Seven Sacred Gates is very powerful and is known as one of the three major factions. "


    Qiao Yuan smiled bitterly: "Compared with the Seven Sacred Sects, the Seven Immortals are much weaker and can only be regarded as second-rate."


    "What is the Seven Sage Academy?"


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    "He really is not from Zhongzhou!"


    Qiao Yuan secretly said in his heart, and then said: "Seven Saints Academy is one of the top powers in Zhongzhou, and there are many Buddhist statues in the gate..."


    There was a pause, "However, I heard that the Seven Sacred Academy is currently at war with the Zhentian faction. The fighting is raging, and even the Immortal Burial Dynasty seems to have been affected..."


    Zhentian faction?


    Isn¡¯t the other enemy of Junjun the saint of the Zhentian faction?


    Su Han''s gaze moved, but he didn''t ask much, this kind of thing can be searched a lot in the world.


    Qiao Yuan soon left.


    Su Han charged a fraction of the high-grade spirit coins into the system, and the emperor coins broke 10 million again.


    Divine emperor coins will bring Su Han a lot more security than spirit coins.


    The Emperor Coin can be used at any time, and there are many things that can be bought, and others can''t take it away. Although the things in the system are a bit expensive, they are still very useful at critical moments.


    If it hadn''t been for this impact on Wu Zun, it would have consumed too many spirit coins, and Su Han would not keep the remaining 300 high-grade spirit coins.


    Practice one night.


    The next day, the old seventh came to the inn in person.


    Su Han and Li Motian greeted them together.


    "Your Excellency is too kind."


    Su Han smiled towards Old Qi.


    "No, no, Cangyun City can''t find a second place for Master Shi''s alchemy and refining techniques.


    Even the Burial Immortal Dynasty also has the same generation that can rival Shi Gongzi. The perfect rune brand is the three top master craftsmen, and they can''t be condensed. "


    Old Qi smiled.


    When he spoke, his eyes always liked to stare at the corners of other people''s mouths, Su Han discovered this.


    Even when looking at Li Motian, Lao Qi liked to stare at the corner of his mouth.


    "Sometimes the subtle details of the corners of the mouth are easier to betray a person''s mental state.


    Was this an occupational disease left by him when he was a ghost rider? "


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    "Master Shi, please come down."


    Old Qi smiled, turned and left.


    The two followed him, and it didn''t take long for them to come to the city lord''s mansion.


    Today''s banquet, in addition to the top families in Cangyun City, also invited the Seven Immortals, Lingluogu, Changwangfu, and Lingyuan Temple.


    Qiao Yuan, Yi Rou, and the old woman are the representatives of the three schools. The Lingyuan Temple was naturally unable to attend because of Miaohong''s sudden death.


    As soon as Su Han and Li Motian arrived at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Su Han was invited to the main table, while Li Motian was arranged to sit at a table with Yun Zhige and others.


    The rest of the younger brothers sat in a more remote place, and most of their eyes were on Su Han.


    "Ye Chen, can you ask this for me later, is the Tier 4 high-level peak longbow sold?"


    A young man lowered his voice and asked Ye Chen beside him.


    Ye Chen retracted his gaze from Su Han, and said faintly: "Go and ask yourself."


    After a pause, "What is the use of Tier 4 Advanced Peak Divine Weapon for you? You are already in the Yuan Dan realm."


    "That''s how it is said, but the lightning-attribute divine weapon is inherently strong in attack, and it is also a bow, so it is not a problem to use it as a Tier 5 divine weapon.


    What''s more...If you can buy this longbow for a big price, you will have a good relationship with him and ask him to forge the longbow to the fifth rank..."


    The people sitting at this table were all the children of Cangyun City''s major families, and the expressions of everyone changed almost uniformly. When they looked at Su Han, their eyes were full of fire.


    Perfect rune!


    This means that the material of failure will not be destroyed!


    Even the three top master craftsmen cannot condense such a pure and perfect rune. Isn''t this a great opportunity for those present?


    Ye Chen''s expression changed, and finally he ate and drank silently, regardless of how people around him discussed Su Han.


    At the main table, the local family chiefs of Cangyun City greeted Su Han enthusiastically.


    Facing these soul gathering martial arts, Su Han smiled politely and responded one by one.


    The old woman Yi Ruenghuang didn''t say anything, but silently looked at Su Han.


    The violent death of the old monk Miaohong kept the jealousy in their hearts unable to wave.


    In the middle of the wine, someone has already asked Su Han to help forge the magic weapon, the price is extremely high.


    Su Han calculated the profit, the profit was too small, so he declined one by one.


    When everyone saw this, their expressions were a bit unsightly, but before they could not figure out Su Han''s background, they didn''t dare to offend Su Han, so they skipped the topic.


    When the banquet was about to end, a Sanskrit sound suddenly sounded over Cangyun City.


    "The curse of death, the people from Lingyuan Temple are here." Yi Rou glanced at Su Han.

 Chapter 701： Die if you die

    The arrival of the people from Lingyuan Temple shows that the other party wants to thoroughly investigate Miaohong''s life and death.


    Regardless of whether Su Han is related to Miaohong''s death, they will be taken away by Lingyuan Temple for investigation.


    The calming rebirth curse has been resounding over Cangyun City.


    Countless ordinary people walked out of the door one after another, and the pious people directly knelt down with their hands together.


    Those who have a heart toward the Buddha also prayed.


    And those warriors who watched the Covenant Grand Competition in the martial arts field, at the same time, turned their eyes to the direction of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Master Miaohong is the Soul Gathering Martial Venerable. If you say you die, you will die. The Lingyuan Temple is now letting the whole city resound the Curse of Death, I''m afraid it won''t be good!"


    "The Motian League is not an easy one. It is very likely that there is a golden body behind him. Does Lingyuan Temple really dare to oppose him?"


    "Why don''t you dare? Haven''t you heard that the abbot of Lingyuan Temple was once a disciple of the Holy Land?


    Even if it is the golden body of Dharma, it also has to give the spirit a thin face.


    However, the Motianmeng obviously never made a move. The death of Master Miaohong should have nothing to do with him. It''s just that a little harshness is unavoidable. "


    "That''s true."


    For a time, the entire Cangyun City worshiped the Buddha and talked about it.


    "The people from Lingyuan Temple came so fast!"


    Ye Chen''s thoughts moved, and he subconsciously looked at the old gentleman Yi.


    It should be one of these two who passed the news, so the Lingyuan Temple could arrive in one day.


    Everyone looked at Su Han''s eyes, gradually bringing on a weird look, and a few people still had a trace of gloating in their eyes.


    "Brother Shi, the head teacher should be coming soon."


    Qiao Yuan suddenly laughed.


    Su Han smiled and nodded when he heard the words.


    The old woman Yi Ruenghuang was stunned, a solemn color flashed in her eyes, and she did not expect that Qiao Yuan would also send the message to the Seven Immortals.


    If the head teacher of the Seven Immortals had come in person, things would not be so good this time.


    Even if it was Ye Cangyun''s face, Lingyuan Temple and Seven Immortals would not give it.


    No matter how strong Ye Cangyun was, it was only Yuanshen Wuzun.


    The voice of the Death Curse became stronger and stronger.


    Gradually, many of the younger generations with low cultivation base felt red complexion, and the blood inside their bodies was rolling, with the intention of vomiting blood.


    "Abbot Lingyuan, Master Miaohong''s death has nothing to do with humans, so I asked the abbot Lingyuan to calm down his anger."


    Ye Cangyun said suddenly.


    Under the agitation of the qi, the voice came from the city lord''s mansion. In an instant, everyone seemed to feel the death curse in their ears a little quieter.


    After only a few breaths, the Death Curse became more violent, and Su Han frowned slightly, got up and walked out of the hall.


    "Miaohong died when he died. Pull the body back and bury it well. What kind of rebirth curse was recited on the ground?


    Or during eating, as a monk, don¡¯t you understand this little politeness? "


    When Qiao Yuan and the others saw Su Han walking out of the hall, they quickly followed it out, but when they heard Su Han''s yelling words, their expressions became a little strange.


    "Amitabha!"


    A Buddha horn sounded.


    The voice of the Death Curse became a little quieter, and then, everyone saw eighteen monks in wavy robes gathered in the air from all directions, and then slowly landed in the city lord''s mansion.


    The headed old monk was covered in Buddha''s light, but his face was pointed like a monkey in a robe.


    "The abbot of Lingyuan and the eighteen vajra monks of Lingyuan Temple..."


    When everyone saw this, they knew that Lingyuan Temple had brought the strongest force.


    Miao Hong was once one of the Eighteen Vajra Monks.


    The person headed is the abbot of Lingyuan Temple, the powerful king of Wu in the early Yuanni period.


    The other seventeen monks are old and young, with high and low cultivation bases. The lowest is concentrating, and the highest surpassed Ye Cangyun and reached the state of divine transformation.


    However, there is only one person who is a **** change state warrior!


    The monk of the gods changed his eyes and suddenly stretched out his hand in a certain direction.


    Immediately after that, Miaohong''s body was taken by the qi, and suspended in front of everyone.


    Upon seeing this, a group of monks folded their hands together and chanted in a low voice.


    The Death Curse sounded again.


    "Abbot Ling Yuan!"


    There was a solemn expression on Ye Cangyun''s face.


    The other party ignored him.


    This time because everyone was close, even Ye Cangyun felt a terrifying pressure when the Death Curse sounded.


    puff!


    A monk suddenly fell to the ground with a thud.


    "Little Junior Brother?"


    The rest of the monks immediately stopped chanting the rebirth mantra, and looked at the monk in amazement.


    That monk had the lowest cultivation level among the eighteen vajrayas monks, only the late stage of concentration, but also the youngest among the eighteen people!


    At the same time, he is also a closed disciple of Abbot Ling Yuan!


    "Why did he die?"


    "Like Miao Hong, I can''t see the wound at all!"


    "How is this going?"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    The next moment, Yi Rou and others'' eyes fell on Su Han subconsciously, and their hearts were full of surprise.


    Will it be him?


    No way!


    The abbot of the ape is present, can the other party silently kill an eighteenth diamond monk?


    "It seems that Cangyun City is predestined with your Spirit Ape Temple. This eminent monk, like Miao Hong, passed away on the spot and went to see the Buddha in the west."


    Su Han smiled.


    The expressions of the monks suddenly changed. The abbot of Lingyuan Temple with a sharp-mouthed monkey gill looked up and down Su Han, and suddenly his hands clasped together:


    "The strangeness of Miaohong and Miaojue''s death, Lao Na wants to ask the donor to follow us back to the Lingyuan Temple, in front of the Buddha, to describe the matter in detail, so that the two will become Buddhas."


    "Master, Miao Hong, and Miao Jue''s death must be related to this son."


    The only monk in the Divine Transformation Realm stared at Su Han steadily, his eyes like a wolf choosing someone to eat.


    "You are funny, I have stood here from beginning to end, separated from this master Miaojue several feet away. You said my death was related to him?"


    Su Han smiled and said, "You say such nonsense in broad daylight, don''t you regard everyone present as blind?"


    "Donor, some people say you are a Tinder physician. Is this true?"


    Abbot Ling Yuan smiled.


    "Slightly understand this."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "The Tinder Physician wants to poison a Soul Gathering Martial Venerable silently and silently. It is difficult to say, not difficult to say."


    The abbot Lingyuan smiled and said, "On this matter, only the donor and Lao Na can go back to the Lingyuan Temple to be clear.


    Donor, please rest assured, my Buddha is compassionate. If the donor has nothing to do with the death of Miaohong and Miaojue, Lao Na will not embarrass the donor. "


    "Abbot Ling Yuan."


    Ye Cangyun suddenly said, "Everyone has witnessed the deaths of Master Miaohong and Master Miaojue, and this matter really has nothing to do with Master Shi.


    Besides, this is also Cangyun City of the Immortal Burying Dynasty. I am the city lord, and I cannot let the abbot Ling Ape take away the guests of my city lord mansion without authorization. Please forgive me. "


    "Oh?"


    Abbot Ling Yuan smiled, "City Lord Cangyun, can you stop Lao Na?"


    The breath of King Yuanniwu burst out instantly.


    Ye Cangyun took a few steps back, a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    Old Qi took a step forward quickly, held Ye Cangyun, and then looked at the abbot Lingyuan with a cold look.


    This look is like looking at a dead person.


    At this moment, a hearty laughter sounded:


    "Abbot Ling Yuan, why is it so angry!"


    "The headmaster is here!" Qiao Yuan''s eyes showed joy.

 Chapter 702： Iron ride to

    The seven immortals teach Nangong Changhen.


    Like the abbot of Lingyuan, it was the early stage of Yuanni.


    "You too."


    Abbot Ling Yuan frowned slightly.


    Nangong Chang Hate stepped down into the air and fell in front of Su Han, smiling at the abbot Ling Yuan:


    "Little brother Shi has a lot of history with my Seven Immortals faction. After I learned that Miao Hong had died suddenly, I rushed over.


    After all, Lingyuan Temple is very domineering. If I don''t come, I don''t know what Lingyuan Temple will do. "


    The atmosphere around him suddenly became stiff.


    A strange color flashed in the eyes of Ye Chen and others. Does Nangong Changhen know Su Han''s background?


    Otherwise, how could King Wu, who was dignified by the emperor not kneeling, spend a whole day rushing to this place?


    "He, what is the connection with your Seven Immortals School?"


    Abbot Lingyuan glanced at Su Han, his gaze fell on Nangong Changhen, and asked lightly.


    "This can''t tell you."


    Nangong Chang Hate smiled and said: "I already know what happened, Master Miaohong died violently by himself..."


    He swept his eyes and saw Miao Jue''s body, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and another one died.


    "Since he died suddenly on his own, it has nothing to do with other people. Abbot Lingyuan will return after taking the body."


    Nangong Changhen was just startled, and continued to laugh.


    "Whether it was violent death or not will be known after careful inspection.


    Before the results come out, I hope this donor can stay in Lingyuan Temple. "


    Abbot Ling Yuan smiled and said, "Nangong donor, are you trying to stop me?


    Although my Lingyuan Temple is not a first-class temple in the dynasty of immortal burial, I will not be indifferent to the death of the soul-gathering monk in the door. "


    In the words, the threat is very clear.


    Everyone''s eyes flickered.


    It is rumored that the relationship between Lingyuan Temple and Spiritual Sacred Land is not shallow. If you really want to fight, the Seven Immortals will obviously not be the opponent.


    "Today, you can''t take Brother Shi, so I will put it here."


    The corner of Nangong Chang''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Then there will only be one fight."


    Abbot Ling Yuan nodded, his breath continued to rise.


    Nangong Changhen simply sacrificed the Mutian Battle Armor, and the aura of the middle stage of the Yuan Nirvana instantly crushed the abbot of Ling Ape.


    The eyes of everyone were shocked.


    "Senior Nangong is already in the mid-Yuanni era?"


    "In this way, Abbot Lingyuan is unlikely to be his opponent."


    "It seems that Lingyuan Temple is going to go home today."


    "Nangong Changhen broke through silently..."


    The eyes of the old woman in the Chang Palace of Yi and Ruan were flickering.


    Originally, the head teachers of the four major factions were all in the early Yuanni era. With such a breakthrough in Nangong Changhen, the Seven Immortals immediately overwhelmed the other three factions!


    This is not good news!


    The Mutian Battle Armor has not appeared for many years, and even if there is, it is still in the center of Zhongzhou, and the warriors of the buried immortal dynasty basically do not recognize this thing.


    However, after Ye Cangyun and the old Qi next to him, after Nangong Changhen sacrificed the wooden sky armor, a look of shock flashed in their eyes, and they recognized the origin of the wooden sky armor.


    The same is true for Abbot Ling Yuan!


    "Mutian War Armor?"


    The eyes of the abbot of Ling Yuan burst into light.


    "Yes, this one is indeed a Mutian armor."


    Nangong Changhen smiled: "My current cultivation base is comparable to the mid-Yuanni stage. If the abbot makes a move, he will undoubtedly lose.


    I don''t think it''s better to get together and disperse. There is no need to fight for life, and lose a square inch. "


    The abbot Ling Yuan greedily looked at the Wooden Sky Battle Armor on Nangong Chang Hen''s body. After a few breaths of silence, he slowly said:


    "If you give me this thing, Miao Hong and Miao Jue''s death will be over."


    Nangong Changhen suddenly laughed angrily: "Abbot Lingyuan, as a monk, is thinking about taking other people''s things?


    Have you swallowed all the Buddhist scriptures you chanted over the years and then pulled them out? "


    "There are still ten breaths."


    Abbot Ling Yuan suddenly spoke.


    "Ten breaths?"


    Nangong Changhate frowned slightly.


    "Before I came here, I specially invited a great monk, and he was almost here."


    Abbot Ling Yuan said lightly.


    The look of everyone suddenly changed.


    Abbot Ling Yuan had been prepared for a long time, and even specially invited reinforcements?


    Nangong Changhen''s complexion also became unnatural.


    Time passed by every minute.


    Ten breaths of time, fleeting.


    "Amitabha."


    A fat-eared monk broke through the sky and said the Buddha''s name first. Then he fell next to the abbot of Ling Ape, looked at the wooden battle armor on Nangong Chang Hen''s body, and smiled:


    "Nangong donor, is this the legendary Mutian armor?"


    "Flowerless monk?"


    A look of fright flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    "Lingyuan Temple is actually connected with the Wuhua Monk?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Even after Ye Cangyun saw the monk without flowers, his face showed a very solemn expression.


    The Flowerless Monk is not a monk of the Immortal Burying Dynasty, but he has basically lived on the Wuhua Mountain of the Immortal Burying Dynasty over the past few decades. After a long time, he won the title of the Flowerless Monk.


    What''s frightening is that the other party''s code of conduct has nothing to do with the Buddha, his shots are determined and cruel, and there are countless warriors who died in his hands!


    "Flowerless Monk..."


    Nangong Changhen looked at each other solemnly.


    "What am I going to ask you, is this Mutian armor?"


    Wuhua Monk had greedy eyes, and when Nangong Chang hated not saying anything, he gave a cold cry again.


    "So what."


    Nangong Changhen took a deep breath.


    Today, I am afraid there will be a fierce battle.


    It''s just that he didn''t have the confidence to be able to withstand a hundred moves in the hands of the monk without the flower with the cultivation base of the middle stage of the Yuanni.


    The opponent was already a strong man in the late Yuanni stage in the early years, basically a giant who can set foot in the Nirvana period!


    "Ling Yuan invited me here because he guessed that you would come to Cangyun City to stop him.


    I just didn''t expect such a surprise. "


    The monk without flowers showed ecstasy, "With this wooden sky armor, I can fight Yuanni Peak!"


    After a pause, he looked at Su Han, "Are you the man Ling Yuan was looking for? Hurry up and leave with him, and the person who knows the current affairs is a good man, lest I wait for the action and Yu Bo will directly shock you to death."


    Li Motian''s complexion became a little green, and a deep worry flashed in his eyes.


    Today''s situation is a bit unexpected, the abbot of Lingyuan unexpectedly invited a powerful monk like the Flowerless Monk to come, and it is because Nangong Changhen can''t keep Su Han.


    No, I''m afraid it can''t even protect itself...


    The corners of Ling Yuan''s abbot''s mouth rose slightly, and he looked at Nangong Chang''s hatred slightly mockingly.


    "Nangong donor, can you still turn the tide in today''s situation?"


    Nangong Changhen fell into silence for a while.


    "Abbot of the Ape, Senior Wuhua Monk, this is Cangyun City, today I would like to ask the two of you to give me a thin face..."


    Ye Cangyun said suddenly.


    "Who do you think you are?"


    The flowerless monk looked at Ye Cangyun, frowning slightly: "A primordial martial god, dare to ask the poor monk to give you a thin face?"


    "Tie Qizhi, life lost.


    This time, I stayed with Master Released for one day, and I couldn''t let him be taken away in my Cangyun City. "


    Ye Cangyun said softly.


    After speaking, he gave a fist to the void: "Master."


    Ta Ta Ta-


    In the void, there seemed to be the sound of a galloping army.


    Everyone looked up subconsciously.


    I saw in the void, I don''t know when a cavalry in black armor has been standing upright. Every cavalryman exudes an aura no weaker than that of a flowerless monk.

 Chapter 703： Hello, my name is Wusei

    "this is¡­¡­"


    In the eyes of the Monk Wuhua, a trace of panic gradually surged, and the roots of the cold hair on his body stood upright, and in an instant, his back was soaked with cold sweat!


    "Nether Knight?"


    Abbot Ling Yuan''s voice was a bit dry.


    "This is a ghost rider!"


    Li Motian was overjoyed.


    The rumors are indeed true. Old Qi was indeed a Ghost Knight. Not only that, Ye Cangyun also had a deep connection with the Ghost Knight.


    Master?


    Could it be that Ye Cangyun''s master is a certain great figure in the ghost cavalry?


    Everyone''s eyes showed a stunned look.


    It is rumored that Ye Cangyun once had a very inferior martial arts talent, but then he advanced by leaps and bounds, breaking through all the way, and finally becoming the Yuanshen Wuzun!


    If it was during this period, Ye Cangyun worshipped under the command of a certain great figure of Nether Knight, everything would make sense!


    Yun Zhige and others were gloating in secret.


    The covenant was defeated by them.


    But if the Seven Immortals were hit hard by the flowerless monk, Su Han was successfully taken away by the abbot of the ape.


    In their eyes, the Motian League is still just an ant that can be pinched to death at any time!


    But now the iron cavalry standing in the void made their gloat disappear without a trace.


    Burning black flames all over, the weird mount that resembles a horse and an ox is exactly the standard equipment of the legendary ghost horse-the''Night Beast''!


    The nightmare is also a type of wild monster, but it does not live in the wild monster mountain range, and only the traces of the nightmare can be found in Yanzhou.


    But because nightmare beast is the standard equipment of ghost cavalry, in Yinzhou, except for ghost cavalry, no one dares to use nightmare as a mount.


    This is a savage demon who is born with the ultimate understanding of speed. As long as he recognizes the master, he will never leave it forever!


    "Spirit Ape, you didn''t tell me that the City Lord of Cangyun City has something to do with the Ghost Knight!"


    Monk Wuhua looked at the abbot of Lingyuan, gritted his teeth in a low voice.


    The abbot of Ling Ape was also a little pale, and he subconsciously looked at the old seven beside Ye Cangyun, and suddenly thought of the look in his eyes just now.


    It turns out that the rumors are true...


    Abbot Lingyuan swallowed.


    "Little Junior Brother, Master has something to do and cannot come in person.


    After I received your message, I deliberately rushed over with the younger sister. "


    In the void, a gentle voice came.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw the Ghost Knights stepping away, a tall and tall knight who even had a strong mount under his command pacing out.


    "Broken Nirvana! Definitely Broken Nirvana!"


    The monk''s eyes changed suddenly.


    The breath radiating from the opponent, he will not admit that he is wrong, it definitely has entered the broken nirvana!


    The ghost riders have masks on their faces, so no one can see their faces, nor can they tell their age.


    However, this knight called Ye Cangyun the younger brother, indicating that his age must not be young, otherwise he would not be the King of Nirvana!


    In the arms of the knight, there was a little girl who was about ten years old. Her eyes were tightly closed. When Su Han looked at her, the system heard a warning sound.


    "Tinder perpetual freezing requires five dollars of sage, a flower from the south, and half of a cold chestnut..."


    "Master didn''t come..."


    Ye Cangyun was a little disappointed, but he immediately introduced Su Han to the other party:


    "Big Brother, this Lord Shi has cured a warrior who was caught in the ice of the ill.


    The rest of the tinder physicians who can treat the sickness of the ice have been searched for, but Master Shi has not, so the junior will send the message to Master, and want Master Shi to give it a try. "


    The iron cavalry looked at Su Han.


    The purple light flashed in Su Han''s eyes and stared at him.


    The other party looked unusually young, but there was no expression on his face, and his eyes did not carry sadness or joy. He only looked at Su Han with the purest gaze, making a certain judgment.


    The next moment, this iron knight waved his hand suddenly, and countless iron knights stepped down into the air and landed in the city lord''s mansion.


    The Wuhua Monk and others subconsciously stepped back.


    He was in control of the previous situation, but now that this iron cavalry appeared, he lost the right to speak, and he didn''t even dare to speak or leave the place without authorization.


    "Hello, Ghost Knight cannot reveal the true identity, so you can call me ¡®Sorrowless¡¯."


    The iron cavalry looked at Su Han and spoke slowly.


    Everyone looked a little weird, and the other party was too polite?


    "Her fire is a permafrost disease, I can cure it."


    Su Han said simply.


    Ye Cangyun turned around to look at Su Han with a stunned look.


    The ghost iron cavalry headed by Wushao quickly issued a monstrous killing intent, but they immediately reacted and immediately gathered their murderous aura.


    "You haven''t checked the little sister''s fire, how do you know that she has perpetual freezing?


    Have you asked other Tinder physicians beforehand? "


    Slowly speak without grief.


    "Do other Tinder physicians need to check carefully to diagnose the disease?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Wushao was silent for a few breaths, "It is true."


    "She is actually quite young, right?


    Perpetual freezing not only freezes the fire, but also freezes the lifespan. "


    Su Han said.


    "If you can heal the younger sister, there will be a ghost rider at your disposal!"


    Very decisive way without sorrow.


    When the abbot of the flowerless monk and Lingyuan heard this, their expressions changed again.


    The Nether Cavalry is the strongest combat power used by the Nether Sacred Land to control the state. If a Nether Cavalry can be mobilized at any time, this...


    "Master Shi, the big brother is going to speak for words!"


    Ye Cangyun looked at Su Han quickly.


    "It''s not difficult to treat. Please City Master Ye prepare some medicinal materials."


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    Ye Cangyun immediately walked to Su Han, and after learning the medicinal materials to be prepared from his mouth, his face gradually showed consternation.


    "that''s it?"


    "that''s it."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "I immediately set about preparing."


    Ye Cangyun turned around and left.


    Seeing this, Monk Wuhua hurriedly hugged his fist towards Wushao: "I don''t know that the Nether Knight is here to do business today, and he rushed in. Please forgive me, and let me leave first."


    "Amitabha, the poor monk also bid farewell."


    The abbot Lingyuan put his hands together.


    "You are not in a hurry."


    No sorrow and indifferent said: "If Master Shi can treat the younger sister, he should need me to wait for him a small favor, and this small favor needs your cooperation."


    "This¡­¡­"


    The expressions of the abbot of the flowerless monk and the ape changed one after another.


    After a few breaths, the Wuhua Monk suddenly calmed down, what is the identity of the other party? Ghost Knight!


    His master must be a golden body of law, and such a powerful person can definitely invite those top fire doctors.


    But looking at the current situation of the little girl, it is clear that no one can cure it.


    Even so, he didn''t believe that Su Han could cure this little girl''s illness!


    Thinking of this, the Wuhua Monk was silent.


    The atmosphere on the scene was a bit solemn, no one dared to speak at this moment.


    It wasn''t until Ye Cangyun brought the medicinal materials that the sharp-eyed Abbot Ling Yuan spoke again:


    "Amitabha, cold chestnut fruit?


    This fruit is extremely poisonous in the cold genus, if the martial artist swallows it, the fire will be frostbitten!


    If this little girl suffers from perpetual freezing, it should also be a disease of the cold genus. If she swallows cold chestnuts, it will be even worse! "


    "Are you also a Tinder physician?"


    Wushao was silent for a few breaths and looked at the abbot of Lingyuan.


    "The abbot of Xia Lingyuan Temple, he was a disciple of the Holy Land when he was young, and he also had contact with several fire physicians."


    Abbot Ling Yuan said: "I suspect that this son wants to murder this little girl."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    A faint mockery appeared in Su Han''s eyes, and then he looked towards Wushao: "Can''t you save it?"


    After a few breaths.


    "save."


    Nodded without grief.


    Seeing this, Su Han shocked the medicinal materials to smash with Gang Qi, directly smelted them into juice, and then came to Wu Bei.


    "Feed her to swallow."


    "Sorrowless senior, no."


    Abbot Ling Yuan quickly said.


    The rest of the ghost cavalry looked at each other, but in the end they did not speak.


    Wusai smiled, "Little Junior Sister has looked like this for many years, as long as there is a chance, I will try it."


    After speaking, he fed the medicine to the little girl in his arms.


    After a few breaths, the little girl''s eyelids moved, and then slowly opened.


    Upon seeing this, the monk without flower and the abbot of Lingyuan broke through the air without saying a word, turned and fled.


    "Catch alive."


    There is no sorrowful way.


    "Yes!"


    The two ghost horses suddenly turned into a puff of black smoke, chasing them at an extremely fast speed.


    "It was really cured...Who is he..."


    Everyone looked at Su Han with weird faces. He is also a kind of fire doctor, who can refine alchemy, and he can refine weapons, even with extremely strong tactics...

 Chapter 704： Nie Jun, the first seat of the Military Academy

    "You are¡­¡­"


    The little girl without grief spoke slowly, her eyes filled with confusion.


    "Little sister, I am a big brother."


    No grief whispered.


    "Big brother? How can you be a big brother, big brother is about the same height as me..."


    The little girl''s face was puzzled.


    "There are things you don''t know for the time being. When I return to the Nether Holy Land, I will tell you one by one.


    No sorrow.


    Because he was wearing a mask, everyone couldn''t see the look on his face, but for the first time there was a tremor in his tone.


    "Little Junior Sister is finally well..."


    Ye Cangyun sighed, and then he said deeply to Su Han, "Thank you Master Shi!"


    "No need to be polite."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "you are¡­¡­"


    The little girl looked at Ye Cangyun curiously.


    "Little Junior Sister, I am your Third Senior Brother..."


    Ye Cangyun straightened up and quickly said to the little girl.


    "Senior Brother? You... not like this before, you didn''t have so much white hair before..."


    The little girl frowned slightly.


    She recognizes the Nether Cavalry, which is the terrifying cavalry controlled by her father. Since there is the Nether Cavalry by her side, it means that she is safe and safe, and no one will dare to deceive her.


    However, the scene before her really puzzled her.


    "Did I forget something?"


    Suddenly, scenes after scenes emerged from the little girl''s mind, and in an instant, she remembered everything.


    Ye Cangyun and Wusai watched the aura on the little girl with their own eyes, changed at an extremely fast speed, and restored the look they were familiar with many years ago.


    "It turns out that that day, I was injured by the Dragon Emperor."


    The little girl suddenly chuckled.


    Dragon Emperor?


    Everyone''s complexion changed.


    Is the Dragon Emperor mentioned by the little girl the one from Yanzhou Dragon Palace Holy Land?


    This is terrible, right?


    "Master Shi, the person who hurt my junior sister is too big, so in the past few years, my master has searched for tinder doctors in the world, but no one can treat the junior sister.


    They may be really incurable, or they may hesitate to take action.


    But no matter what, today you cured the little junior sister, and if you need it in the future, you can contact me through the talismans of the heavens, my iron cavalry will overcome all obstacles for you! "


    Wushao looked at Su Han and spoke slowly.


    "You''re welcome."


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled.


    "You''re welcome."


    The little girl turned over, jumped off the nightmare beast''s back, and walked towards Su Han step by step. Every step she took, her breath increased sharply.


    Fetal rate.


    innate.


    Nirvana.


    Yuan Dan.


    Four Realms of Wu Zun!


    King Niewu!


    When the little girl walked in front of Su Han, her breath was already on par with Nangong Chang''s hatred.


    And her height is skyrocketing, and in a flash, she turns into an eighteen or nine-year-old appearance, but everyone knows that her true age must be no longer young!


    The little girl stood still in front of Su Han, then clasped her fists, and said, "Nie Jun, the first seater of the Nether Iron Cavalry Army Master Hall, I have seen my benefactor!"


    Su Han''s eyes became a little weird.


    After hearing the words of the first seat in the Military Academy, the others took a breath.


    Nangong Changhen stared at the woman in front of her in amazement.


    Military Academy... the first one?


    According to the legend, apart from the real commander of the Ghost Iron Cavalry, the military master''s hall is responsible for formulating all campaign regulations... the first?


    If 80 to 90% of the missions of the Nether Iron Cavalry are all assigned by her, she will review and decide...


    Ye Cangyun and the old seven around him looked at Nie Jun with excitement. They knew that the brain of the Nether Knight was back!


    "Girl Nie is polite."


    Su Han smiled, "With a little effort, not to mention this is a deal."


    "The transaction belongs to the transaction.


    But it is true that Grace saved my life. "


    Nie Jun smiled.


    There was a pause, "Dragon Emperor is more careful. If you are present today, do you want to get rid of all the benefactors? Only in this way can we ensure that the secret will not be revealed."


    The expressions of Yi Rou and others immediately turned pale.


    Su Han knew that what the other party said was very reasonable and the correct way to deal with it. If he knew that the wound on Nie Jun''s body was left by the Emperor, he might consider a few breaths before deciding not to make a move.


    But since it was shot.


    What are you afraid of?


    "No need, it will be passed out. A small character like me will not deal with it personally if he wants to come to Dragon Emperor."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, the flowerless monk and the abbot of the ape were also captured by the two ghost horses.


    Upon seeing this, the eighteen vajra monks under Ling Yuan''s abbot gradually showed a trace of despair on their faces.


    "Forgiveness, forgiveness, Zai Xia was only instructed by the abbot of Ling Ape to come and help, Nian Zai Xia has not made a big mistake yet, let me spare my life!"


    The flowerless monk repeatedly begged for mercy.


    The abbot Lingyuan''s face changed several times, and he said solemnly: "Old Na was born in a sacred place..."


    "Shi Gongzi, what is your decision?"


    Wushao ignored the two and looked at Su Han.


    "The monk without flower and the abbot of the ape were seriously wounded. I will kill myself with a sigh of relief.


    Kill all the people in Lingyuan Temple. "


    Su Han smiled.


    "it is good!"


    Nodded without grief.


    When the crowd saw him flashing, they appeared in front of the flowerless monk and the abbot of the ape, with two palms when they raised their hands.


    The body-protecting Qi Qi subconsciously sacrificed from the two of them was instantly shattered, and their hearts were hit hard by the heart-free palm!


    puff!


    Two blood arrows were ejected from the second population, and the two Yuan Niwu kings directly collapsed to the ground with a look of malaise.


    During this period, the rest of the King Kong monks were also beheaded one by one by the Nether Knight, and another Nether Knight once again turned into a puff of black smoke and moved away.


    "He has gone to the Lingyuan Temple. Since he wants to kill, he must kill it cleanly."


    Nie Jun smiled towards Su Han.


    Su Han nodded slightly, if the other party didn''t mention this, he also meant it.


    Yi Rou, the old woman and the others were shocked, and they didn''t even dare to look at Su Han.


    Yun Zhige and others were also very honest, standing still, looking at their toes.


    "Gongong, these two have been seriously injured and dying, so they can start."


    Nie Jun smiled.


    Su Han walked slowly in front of the Flowerless Monk.


    "you dare!"


    Wuhua Monk opened his eyes wide, "I am dead, and don''t die in the Yuan Dan realm..."


    puff!


    Su Han''s palm was easily inserted into the heart of the flowerless monk, and directly crushed, a blood qi suddenly poured into Su Han''s body.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for beating and killing King Wu in the late Yuannier stage."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the space *1 of the zombies."


    The system prompt sounds.


    Zombie Space?


    Doesn''t it mean that he can sacrifice another zombies?


    Su Han was very satisfied with this reward.


    "Sura Gang Qi?"


    Nie Jun''s eyes moved slightly.


    She saw that Su Han was absorbing the other''s blood. In her memory, only the Su Clan''s Asura Gang Qi had this effect. In fact, this is the effect of the blood of the Prince of Su Han.

 Chapter 705： Leave

    Everyone watched as Su Han crushed the heart of the flowerless monk, and everyone''s expression became a little weird.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Yun Zhige swallowed his saliva, and he was already thinking about how to resolve the enmity with Motian League.


    Otherwise, he is always afraid that one day a ghost rider will come to the door.


    With the strength of the Gemeng, as long as a Ghost Knight comes, it will be completely flattened!


    The old women of Yi Ruengan looked at each other, and both saw a touch of deep cold in each other''s eyes.


    The abbot of Ling Yuan watched Wuhua Monk being beaten and killed by Su Han, and he oozes cold sweat.


    After the Wuhua Monk died, Su Han specially held a small cremation for him, using the blood prince''s magical blood inflammation to burn his body clean.


    The convenience is that no matter how feigned death is similar to flying head technique, it will be completely dead and it will be impossible to resurrect.


    A look of admiration flashed in Nie Jun''s eyes, and he secretly said in his heart that the martial artist of the Su family was really careful and did not leave any room for the enemy.


    Su Han walked slowly to the abbot of Ling Ape, and laughed in a low voice:


    "Do you still recite the Death Curse?"


    "If you don''t read it, will you let me go?"


    There was a hint of hope in the eyes of the abbot Lingyuan.


    "will not."


    Su Han smiled and stretched his hand into his heart, crushing his heart.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Abbot Ling Yuan''s eyes flashed with spitefulness, "You saved the man Long Emperor was going to kill, you will not end well..."


    "How will I end up? You can''t see it anymore, just die with this unwillingness."


    Su Han smiled.


    The abbot of Ling Ape gritted his teeth, a touch of unwillingness flashed in his eyes, and the vitality in his eyes gradually faded.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for beating and killing King Wu in the early stage of Yuanni."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the qualification for the Tiandi Tower trial *1."


    Su Han was quite satisfied.


    The last qualification was beaten by the abbot of Higan Temple.


    Waiting for Su Han to lose a whole year of practice time.


    This time Su Han intends to attack the realm of Condensed God Wuzun, and the qualification for the Tiandi Tower trial is just right.


    For a year, he believed that as long as he was fully prepared, there shouldn''t be much problems in the early stage of his concentration.


    "Benevolence, your two enemies have already given their heads, and the rest of them... really don''t plan to kill them?"


    Nie Jun''s soft gaze swept across Yi Rou, the old woman and the others one by one, and the body of the person she saw was unconsciously stiff.


    "no need."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Everyone suddenly sighed with relief, and their eyes looked at Su Han with a hint of gratitude.


    "Gong, why don''t you follow us back to Fengzhou.


    There is the site of our Ghost Knight, very safe. "


    Nie Jundao.


    Ye Cangyun''s expression moved, yes, if you can recruit Su Han to the Nether Cavalry, whether it is a fire doctor, or the art of alchemy, or the art of refining, all the Nether Cavalry needs!


    "I personally don''t like restraint. Since I came to Zhongzhou this time, I plan to take a good look here.


    If there is a chance to go to Fengzhou in the future, he will naturally come to visit. "


    Su Han smiled.


    "In that case, the little girl no longer reluctantly begs her.


    If you need it, you can contact us with Zhutian Talisman. "


    Nie Jun smiled and nodded.


    After a pause, she looked at Ye Cangyun: "Senior Brother, do you want to go back with us?"


    "Not going back, I have been in Cangyun City for too long and I am used to this place.


    Little Junior Sister, please go back with the big brother. Master will be very happy to see you. "


    Ye Cangyun smiled.


    "it is good."


    Nie Jun nodded slightly, and then sighed slightly: "So many years have passed in a blink of an eye, and I don''t know that the ghost cavalry now has the power of the original."


    After saying this, she turned on the sad nightmare.


    Wushao took a deep look at Su Han, nodded slightly, and then took the rest of the Ghost Iron Cavaliers into the air and disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Yi Rou and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then I felt a little complicated.


    The Lingluo Temple, which was side by side with Lingluo Valley, was destroyed after today.


    "Master Shi, the little girl''s previous words were offensive, I hope Master Shi will forgive me."


    Yi Rou suddenly hugged Su Han, her words and expressions were very sincere.


    Su Han smiled and nodded, then looked at Ye Cangyun: "Ye City Lord, I have something to do, so I''ll take a step ahead."


    "Master Shi can come back and sit down when he is free."


    Ye Cangyun smiled enthusiastically.


    Su Han rescued Nie Jun, because of this relationship, he already regarded Su Han as his own, and the old Qi by his side looked at Su Han very softly.


    He retired from the Nether Iron Cavalry. Now that he can watch the first seat of the Military Master Hall return with his own eyes, he is not less grateful to Su Han than the others.


    "That''s natural."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Then he bid farewell to Nangong Changhen, Qiao Yuan, Li Motian and others, and then set off into the air and left Cangyun City.


    Li Motian''s expression was a bit complicated, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    Lu Guo, Shanhe Sword School.


    "finally reached."


    Li Tianshui hurried to the Shanhe Sword Sect in a hurry, and Liu Jinyan and others soon greeted him.


    "Senior Li."


    Liu Jinyan clasped his fist and said, seeing that there was no one behind Li Tianshui, he couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    "Don''t dare to bear it."


    Li Tianshui smiled and said: "You can just call me Brother Li. You are the head teacher of the Shanhe Sword Sect. Senior Shi is too high, and I have the same generation as you at most."


    Everyone sighed upon hearing the words.


    Ouyang Hao was so polite to Liu Jinyan when he saw Li Tianshui in the Yuan Dan realm, which further demonstrated that Su Han was aloof.


    "Coming today, I was entrusted by the release of the seniors to give me pills and spirit coins to Head Liu."


    Li Tianshui smiled and took out three light spirit pills: "These three are light spirit pills, although they are not pills for increasing skill.


    But if you swallow it, you can briefly gain the ability to walk in the air, and it can also be regarded as an excellent life-saving method when in danger. "


    Light spirit pill?


    Can you get the ability to take a short walk?


    Isn''t that the same as the land fairy?


    The faces of everyone suddenly showed envy.


    "There are still ten high-grade spirit coins here. Senior Shi said that he would give one to the head of Liu every year. If head Liu wants to change to a middle-rank spirit coin or a low-rank spirit coin, I can do it for him."


    Li Tianshui Road.


    "Ten high-grade spirit coins, this is one hundred thousand low-grade spirit coins!"


    The eyes of Wang Haoran and others became very fiery.


    In previous years, thousands of low-grade spirit coins were enough for the Shanhe Sword Sect to operate for several years. If these ten high-grade spirit coins were to be used by the Shanhe Sword Sect for a hundred years, there would be no need to worry about the problem of cultivation resources!


    Everyone also heard the most critical point. Li Tianshui would come to give one away every year, which would be like establishing a short-term cooperative relationship with Motianmeng.


    Even if Su Han is not the Shanhe Sword Sect, but has Motian League as his backer, in this boundary, the Shanhe Sword Sect has no enemies anymore. In this way, the development and growth of the Shanhe Sword Sect is already foreseeable!

 Chapter 706： Tianyi Conference

    Yunxia Mountains.


    Takeshi.


    Unlike the black market, Wu City opened its doors openly, so the entrance to Wu City in the Yunxia Mountains was obvious, and Su Han found it as soon as he arrived.


    This martial city is built around a whole mountain and has a huge area. If you stop one step at a time, it may take more than a month to visit it.


    However, except for auctions, the small shops and stalls on the roadside will not be as high as the items sold.


    At most they are Tier 6 spiritual materials. If you want to sell Mutian armor, you have to go to the auction.


    The auction will be built on the top of a high mountain, where the mountains are steep, about a hundred feet away are steep and smooth walls, and Nirvana martial artists are extremely difficult to climb.


    This is also one of the means to exclude low-level warriors. If you want to go to the top of the mountain to participate in the auction, the threshold is Yuan Dan to start.


    Su Han easily stepped up into the air and flew into the top of the mountain, where it looked like a small city.


    Wushi''s guards only glanced at Su Han, and then stopped paying attention. There was nothing special about Yuan Dan coming and going here.


    Only Wu Zun realm deserves them to come forward to inquire and give corresponding treatment.


    After Su Han asked about the location of the auction from the crowd, he walked towards the auction. It didn''t take long before he arrived at the entrance of the Wushi auction.


    Su Han paused slightly.


    In the direction of the door, five or six figures were standing. It seemed that some big man had arrived. The high-level officials of the auction came out to receive them in person. Those warriors who wanted to enter the auction were all waiting by the side at this moment, no one dared to approach without authorization.


    "Why is she here¡­¡­"


    Su Han''s eyes were slightly strange.


    Isn''t that the woman who has a beautiful face and a cold look, who seems to be not very interested in everything in the world, is the little fairy doctor of Yuzhou that he met in the secret realm of the Divine Medicine Sect.


    Upon seeing this, Su Han''s appearance changed a little imperceptibly, and his temperament also suddenly changed in vain. Even if he stood in front of him, it was difficult to recognize.


    A couple stood beside Xiaoxian doctor, and the three of them stood guard beside an old man.


    "Mr. Feishi, your presence here today really makes my Wushi Pengxuan of the Seven Sacred Gates shine.


    Eighteen years ago, I was seriously injured and lived in Yuzhou. If it weren''t for Mr. Feishi''s rescue, it would have turned into a cup of loess.


    Today, Mr. Fei Shi is here, no matter what the requirements are, he will do his best and will not shirk what he can do! "


    The speaker is sturdy, middle-aged, with a hint of gratitude and excitement on his face, but he unintentionally exudes a sense of change!


    The fourth realm of Wu Zun, a powerful divine change realm half a step away from King Wu.


    No wonder the other warriors dare not step forward.


    Those who came to participate in the auction were basically martial artists of the Yuan Dan realm, concentration, soul gathering, and soul level.


    It¡¯s not surprising that a strong person like the God Transfiguration realm rarely shows up, but as long as there are good things, there will be countless God Transfiguration swarms, and it is not surprising that even the King of Wu appears.


    "Mr. Fei Shi? Yuzhou''s No. 1 Tinder Doctor, Xiaoxian Doctor''s grandfather? Then these two should be her parents."


    Su Han glanced at the middle-aged couple.


    Their appearance is indeed somewhat similar to that of Little Immortal Doctor, the males are also strong in the gods, and the females are in the original gods.


    Su Han glanced at Mr. Feishi again, Yuanni Peak.


    However, counting the status of Yuzhou¡¯s No. 1 Tinder Physician, the other party¡¯s status in the arena is comparable to that of common law.


    It is the golden body of Dharma, and they don''t want to offend such people.


    After all, no one can predict whether one day he will need to ask the Tinder physician to think about himself or his younger generations.


    Tinder physicians, divine weapons craftsmen, alchemists, are listed as characters who are not willing to offend easily by all the warriors in Fengyun Kyushu.


    "Xiao Qiu, I know you are here, so I just stayed here today.


    This time I was invited to the "Heaven Doctor Conference" held in the Holy Land. I will meet many old friends in the same way. I still lack some elixir in my hand. I want to see if you can add some. "


    Mr. Fei Shi smiled.


    "Tianyi Conference?"


    Qiu Kui showed a solemn look in his eyes and nodded slightly, "With Mr. Fei Shi''s medical skills, being invited to participate in this conference must have a high chance of winning.


    The younger generation can¡¯t help with the rest, but the younger generation will let Mr. Fei Shi choose the elixir in today¡¯s auction! "


    "Then let''s go in and take a look."


    Mr. Fei Shi smiled lightly.


    Qiu Kui nodded quickly and welcomed everyone into the auction building. Only then did the other warriors dared to walk towards the auction building.


    "The celestial medicine conference is about to be held again, I don''t know who the celestial medicine conference is this time."


    "No matter who it is, it''s an existence beyond my reach."


    "That said, if you can win the first place in the Heavenly Doctor Conference, you will be rewarded with at least one Eighth-Rank Cultivation Technique and ten Condensation Pills!"


    "Hi... Condensed Phase Pill? This one is equivalent to ten best spirit coins! It''s still the one with a price but no market!"


    "Tianyi Conference? How could the system arrange such a task for me..."


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    Just when Mr. Feishi mentioned the Heavenly Medicine Conference, the system also gave Su Han a task.


    Su Han is required to participate in this celestial medicine conference and will be given certain rewards according to the ranking.


    If you choose not to participate, you will need to pay 10 million Emperor coins.


    Although it is not a compulsory task, considering the amount of 10 million God Emperor Coins...


    Su Han thought for a while, if the time is up, let''s take a trip.


    After entering the auction building, a small servant came to ask Su Han''s needs.


    "I want to sell a Tier 7 magic weapon."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "A Tier 7 Divine Soldier?"


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Su Han suspiciously. Seeing that Su Han frowned slightly and was a little impatient, he quickly said:


    "Your Excellency, please follow me."


    Su Han was taken to a compartment on the third floor.


    Without waiting for too long, an old man walked into the compartment slowly, clasping his fist and arching his hands at Su Han:


    "Little brother really wants to sell Tier 7 magic weapons?"


    Su Han glanced at the old man, his life value was 48, and his **** became Wu Zun.


    "Yes, but I hope the price will be higher and better."


    Su Han smiled.


    "There is no problem. As long as the quality of the Shenbing is high enough, our Wushi will send out the message immediately, and then the King Wu will come here to participate in the auction."


    The old man smiled.


    After a pause, "I haven''t introduced myself yet, the old man Tan Yuping is the appraiser of the auction. Can the little brother take out the magic weapon and let the old man hold his hands?"


    Su Han nodded slightly and took out the Mutian armor.


    Tan Yuping''s expression was normal at first, but after a dozen breaths of attention, the expression on his face became more and more serious.


    He no longer simply looked at the Mutian armor, but also looked at Su Han from time to time.


    "something wrong?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "No problem, no problem, this armor, but the legendary Mutian armor?"


    Tan Yuping asked quickly.


    "It is indeed the Mutian armor."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "I didn''t expect it to be such a Tier 7 magic weapon, is my little brother really going to sell Mutian armor?


    If the sale is confirmed, Lao Yu immediately informs Senior King Wu to come to participate in this auction. "Tan Yuping said with a strange expression.

 Chapter 707： Beg

    "Since you are here, it is naturally certain."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Okay! Lao Yu immediately notified Senior Wu Wang, and the auction was postponed for one day.


    The old man immediately ordered the little brother to stay in the auction building. As long as he is here, the safety of the little brother can be guaranteed.


    In addition, the little brother does not need to worry that the old will leak the information of the wooden sky armor, no one will know who it belongs to. "


    Tan Yuping said immediately.


    Su Han nodded slightly, and after asking about the opening time of the auction, he followed the servant of the auction building to a room.


    When the Mutian Battle Armor shot, the spirit coins in his hand should be enough to go to the Heavenly Emperor Tower to break through the realm of Wu Zun.


    After sitting quietly for a while, and confirming that no one around was watching here, Su Han took out the Tier 9 Divine Soldier Dementor Bell from the storage compartment!


    The remaining power in the dementing bell has long been exhausted, and as long as it is not deliberately activated with the qi, it will not make any movement.


    "It may take a lot of time to sacrifice these divine soldiers, and they are ready to be sacrificed in the Heavenly Emperor Tower."


    Su Han looked at the soul-capturing bell for a while, then put it away, and then began to practice the six-phase visualization of the immortal.


    The next day, when the auction opened, Tan Yuping ordered someone to notify Su Han.


    Su Han didn''t plan to participate in this auction, as long as he waited quietly for the price to come out.


    Before long, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, and Su Han looked up, his eyes became a little weird.


    The visitor was Qiu Kui who received Mr. Feishi.


    Before the opponent knocked on the door, Su Han had already stepped forward and opened the door first.


    "You are selling that wooden sky armor?"


    Qiu Kui glanced at Su Han up and down, a suspicious color flashed in his eyes.


    "Tan Yuping told me that no one knows the details of Mutian Armor."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Qiu Kui smiled, "That is to the outside world, and I am also a member of the Seven Sacred Gates. It is impossible to hide these things from me."


    "Then senior came here today, why?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "It''s nothing, just want to beg yourselves."


    Qiu Kui looked around and saw that there was no one around, he walked into the room first and said to Su Han:


    "Mr. Shi, Yuzhou''s No. 1 Tinder Physician, I wonder if my little brother knows?"


    "Hear it."


    Su Han nodded.


    "Mr. Fei Shi is the peak martial king of Yuan Nirvana. If he has the Mutian armor, his strength will be greatly improved.


    However, Mr. Feishi spent a lot of spirit coins on spirit materials this time, and couldn''t come up with enough spirit coins to buy Mutian armor.


    I hope my little brother will tell Tan Yuping to postpone the auction for a while, and wait until Mr. Fei Shi has enough coins. "


    "Sorry, I''m in a hurry too."


    Su Han smiled and said: "And now the auction should be in the middle, right? If it is postponed, then the promise will be ruined."


    "Do you know how much benefit it will be in the future for Mr. Feishi to write down your favor?


    Can you make sure that your future fire will not get sick and will not be poisoned? "


    Qiu Kui frowned slightly.


    "Well, I can be sure."


    Su Han smiled and said: "There is nothing else, I want to rest, please."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    A sneer flashed in Qiu Kui''s eyes, then he took a deep look at Su Han and turned away.


    A few hours later, Tan Yuping personally came to Su Han''s side.


    "Qiu Kui came to me just now."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The joy on Tan Yuping''s face was slightly startled, and then his complexion sank, "He really came to see the little brother?"


    "Tell me to postpone the auction."


    Su Han nodded.


    "I see, he must be trying to win the Mutian armor for Mr. Feishi.


    But in this way, if he waits to break the rules, I will send the matter to the Sect Master of the Seven Sacred Doors and deal with it seriously. "


    Tan Yuping said.


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "This time the Mutian Battle Armor sold a good price. After deducting the commission we collected at the auction, there are still 5 million lower-grade spirit coins left.


    I have helped the little brothers to change into high-grade spirit coins, easy to carry. "


    "Senior please."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    The two parties quickly completed the handover.


    Adding the previous 3 million, Su Han has a total of 8 million spirit coins, and there are 10 million **** emperor coins in the system.


    His net worth is almost broken ten million.


    "I don''t know how much more will be left for me after the shock period."


    Su Han smiled in his heart and looked at Tan Yuping: "Does the senior know where the Heavenly Medicine Conference is held?"


    "Tianyi Conference?"


    Tan Yuping was startled slightly, and then he said clearly, "Is someone sick or poisoned by fire in my little brother''s house?


    That''s right, the celestial medicine conference held only in 50 years will open in another year, and the reporting location will be in the spiritual sacred place.


    Every time at this time, countless warriors from all states would flock to them, some of them wanted to ask those genius doctors who participated in the celestial medicine conference to help cure the fire.


    But more, I want to take this opportunity to enter the spirit and take a look at it, to see if there is a chance to worship in it.


    I think the younger brother is not too old, but he is already a martial artist in the Yuan Dan realm. Perhaps his aptitude can be seen in the Holy Land. "


    "Is the spirit sacred?"


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    He still has a piece of God Emperor Apprenticeship Order in Chuwu Ge, and he is more inclined to sell it if he can use it this time.


    Regarding the exercises, he has an indestructible six-phase visualization map, which is a ninth-rank exercise, and he also has an 8-rank Thunder Dragon Slash and an 8-rank Taiyi Sword Art.


    There is no need to be like an ordinary warrior, just begging to visit the six holy places and gain the inheritance of the holy places.


    The inheritance he owns can be his own!


    "Zhongzhou is quite close to Wuzhou.


    After this celestial medicine conference is over, I will go to the Evergreen Holy Land in Wuzhou. "


    Su Han thought in his heart.


    By then, you can take a look at Su Lingxiao''s current situation.


    Although he had determined that he was not related to Su Lingxiao by blood, he was still a nominal father and son after all.


    To put it harder, if Su Lingxiao dies, Su Han has the responsibility to take his bones back to Su Guo for burial.


    "But after all, he is from the emperor''s origin, and the emperor''s heart is extremely useful in the sect. In theory, he will not be too bad.


    The entrance of the auction building.


    Qiu Kui looked ashamed, Mr. Chao Feishi said: "Mr. Feishi, this time he failed to win the Mutian Armor..."


    "It''s okay, it''s because I didn''t have enough preparations, and I didn''t expect a strange thing like the wooden sky armor to appear here."


    Mr. Fei Shi smiled and shook his head.


    "Grandpa, the Heavenly Medicine Conference is important."


    Doctor Xiaoxian suddenly spoke.


    "Haha, I see, you girl doesn''t care about anything, just thinking about going to the Heavenly Doctor Conference."


    Mr. Feishi gave her a cowardly look, and then said to Qiu Kui: "We are leaving now, don''t send it either."


    Qiu Kui wanted to give them a ride, but suddenly he saw a figure walking out of the auction building and immediately changed his mind.


    "Mr. Fei Shi, I will meet you next time if you are destined, and the younger generation will not be sent away."


    Qiu Kui clasped his fist.


    Mr. Feishi nodded, then took his son, daughter-in-law and Xiaoxian doctor and left.


    Qiu Kui watched for a while, then his eyes fell in another direction, his eyes gloomy:


    "If you don''t give me this little face, just don''t blame me for breaking the rules!" The figure he just saw was Su Han!

 Chapter 708： Face is not for seeking

    Not long after Su Han left the Yunxia Mountain Range, his figure paused slightly and stopped in the void.


    "According to the rules of the auction, you, as the management of the auction, followed the guests all the way without authorization. No matter how you say it, you are unscrupulous, right?"


    Su Han turned and looked around, smiling.


    "I really broke the rules."


    Qiu Kui nodded calmly.


    "Then what you want to do, you can speak bluntly."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Mr. Fei Shi is kind to me."


    Qiu Kui smiled and glanced around. It was very quiet and no one came, but it was a nice place.


    "then?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "He saved my life. Without Mr. Fei Shi, there would be no Qiu Kui today."


    Qiu Kui sighed: "I just hope your Excellency can give you personal favor and delay the auction for a few days. Mr. Fei Shi can go to collect the spirit coins and win the Mutian armor in one fell swoop."


    He looked at Su Han with a sneer in his eyes: "But you don''t even want to give this kind of favor.


    I thought I could return the favor to Mr. Feishi this time, but thinking about it now, maybe I won''t have such a chance in the future. "


    "Done?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "It''s over."


    Qiu Kui nodded, "I don''t want to make you too embarrassed, and hand over your spirit coin this time. This money is regarded as my favor to Mr. Feishi.


    You can also learn from this lesson and understand how important it is to walk in the arena and give people a face. "


    "Face is not for seeking."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    At this moment, another figure broke through the air.


    Upon seeing this, Qiu Kui frowned slightly.


    "Qiu Kui, the old man really didn''t expect that you would break the rules of the Seven Sacred Gates so openly.


    Our Seven Sacred Gates can gain a foothold in the Yunxia Mountains, isn''t it just for fairness and justice? "


    Tan Yuping glanced at Su Han, sighed at Qiu Kui, and said.


    "Tan Yuping, you haven''t seen anything this time, I owe you a favor.


    The head of the Deacon Hall is about to sit down, and the three major gods under his command are all grabbing that seat. I can withdraw and support you to sit as the head of the Deacon Hall. "


    Qiu Kui said solemnly.


    Tan Yuping was slightly startled.


    Upon seeing this, Qiu Kui suddenly flashed a hint of mockery in his eyes:


    "If you didn''t take the initiative to inform me, I don''t know he was selling the Mutian armor."


    Su Han frowned and looked at Tan Yuping, "You told him this matter?"


    A smile appeared on Tan Yuping''s face, "The old man only raised his mouth to Qiu Kui because of his eagerness for Mr. Shi''s favor. How could he think that things would develop to this point."


    "In that case, there is still too much time to turn around, you can persuade him to go back."


    Su Han frowned.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Tan Yuping sighed lightly, "This is the end of the matter, Qiu Kui, please do something clean.


    So as not to lose the tongue. "


    "Little brother, are you clear now?"


    A sneer appeared in Qiu Kui''s eyes.


    Su Han nodded slightly, "Now I know, he set up a situation to ask you to come to me, if I give you favor, you owe him a favor.


    If I don''t give it, then things will develop to the present level, because he understands your temperament.


    Next, as long as he follows you, he can get your handle, and you still have to owe him a favor.


    Your Excellency became Wu Zun, and he had no ideals and didn''t understand the truth. It seemed that he had entered the urn voluntarily. "


    "Hand in the spirit coins."


    Qiu Kui said lightly.


    "Except for the two of you, no one else?"


    Su Han''s expression was suddenly weird.


    Tan Yuping frowned: "Little brother, what do you want to say?"


    "If there are no others, then take them down first."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Yes."


    An indifferent voice sounded in the void.


    Qiu Kui and Tan Yuping were taken aback, and then they were enveloped in a frightening atmosphere.


    Yuanni!


    Definitely King Yuanniwu!


    how is this possible?


    The two looked at Su Han in amazement, this guy is still behind a King Yuanni Wu?


    Next, they saw a more shocking scene.


    Next to Su Han, there was a black-armored knight, and his mount was a well-known nightmare in the Wuzhou!


    "Nether Knight? Who are you..."


    Tan Yuping''s eyes almost fell out of his eye sockets.


    Qiu Kui also took a deep breath and looked at this ghostly iron cavalry in surprise.


    The ghost rider of the nirvana period?


    This is a very high-status existence in Fengzhou, a mere Yuan Dan realm can drive such existence?


    "Then his identity..."


    Qiu Kui swallowed hard.


    "Master Shi, Lingyuan Temple has been completely flattened.


    After receiving the order of the first seat, he rushed to the Yunxia Mountain Range and followed all the way. "


    The Nether Knight said respectfully towards Su Han.


    Although Su Han was only the original pill, he could only save the head of the Military Academy with his action. Nie Jun, the daughter of the chief leader of the ghost cavalry, deserves his respect.


    "When you arrived at the Yunxia Mountain Range, I had already noticed it."


    Su Han smiled.


    He used the purple magic pupil to observe the surroundings, and even the ghost cavalry could not hide his whereabouts in his eyes.


    The Nether Knight was stunned, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes under the mask, and then his heart was stunned.


    It''s no wonder that the other party has been so calm just now, and he had known him to protect him.


    "Master Shi, how do you deal with these two people?"


    "This was killed directly. This old guy has many tricks and is the main culprit. I don''t know what torture methods your Ghost Knights have?


    If so, please trouble you to cast it on him again and kill it again. "


    Su Han pointed to Qiu Kui first, and then to Tan Yuping.


    Qiu Kui was stunned, a look of despair flashed in his eyes, Tan Yuping looked at Su Han in horror, and asked for mercy: "Little brother, misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding, little brother should not be so heartless..."


    "I never wanted your life."


    Qiu Kui also spoke slowly.


    "killed."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes."


    boom!


    Qiu Kui''s head burst directly.


    Su Han gently raised his hand, a **** inflammation attached to his body, burning him completely.


    Tan Yuping''s face turned pale, and there was a wave of fear and regret in the depths of his eyes.


    Even Qiu Kui was killed so decisively, and the other party made no sense to let him go today.


    "Master Shi, I need to bring this person back to Fengzhou, because it will take less than a year or a half to let him taste the many methods of Nether Knight."


    The Nether Knight hugged Su Han and said.


    "Your Excellency, I don''t know how to call your Excellency?"


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled.


    "Shi Gongzi can be called "Wuyou" in the next."


    "Okay, Brother Wuyou, I am optimistic about you.


    If you need help in the future, you can also come to me. "


    Su Han smiled and arched his hands.


    Wuyou was startled slightly, and then a smile appeared in his eyes. If he could get a promise from a Tinder physician, even King Yuanniwu could be happy for a while.


    "Then Master Shi, I will leave first." Wuyou hugged his fists, then reached out and grabbed Tan Yuping, turning it into a black smoke again, and leaving instantly!

 Chapter 709： Concentrate!

    In the auction building in the Yunxia Mountain Range, two powerful men of the Divine Transformation were missing. A few days later, the Seven Sacred Gate came to the Yuan Niwu King to investigate the matter.


    It is a pity that Qiu Kui and Tan Yuping''s methods are too clean, no one knows where they went, and the incident was treated as a betrayal.


    The names of the two people hung on the wanted list of the Seven Sacred Gates. As for Su Han, he had found a place and entered the Heavenly Emperor Tower.


    at the same time.


    Remote Yanzhou, the Holy Land of Dragon Palace.


    "A Tinder physician tried to rescue Nie Xingzhe''s daughter?"


    "Exactly, the emperor, the daughter of Nie Xingzhe is extremely cunning, and she is also walking in the Nether Holy Land.


    At a young age, you can take charge of the hall of the military master of the ghost cavalry.


    Now that her fire has recovered, I am afraid..."


    "It''s okay. Although the Nether Knight is troublesome, it still can''t threaten our Yanzhou, but I''m curious, who is so bold and dared to help Jun Nie?"


    "I heard that it was a fire doctor named Shi Tianlong, I''m going to catch him."


    "Don''t scare people, see if you can serve my Dragon Palace Holy Land."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Tiandi Tower, fifth floor.


    At this level, Su Han saw a giant monster that had only been heard in the Northern Territory.


    Not a barbarian monster, not a human race, not a barbarian race, but a powerful monster with low intelligence.


    This giant monster is all wrapped in scarlet-gold scale armor, and looks like a crocodile and a dinosaur.


    The scales are very hard, and even the eyelids are covered with scales. As long as you close your eyes, it seems that there are no flaws in the whole body.


    Su Han tried, if he used the peak strength of the Yuan Dan realm equivalent to the level of the Supreme Dragon, without Fang Tian painting a halberd, attacking with all his strength, it would not hurt the monster at all.


    But if he could display the sixth rank martial arts, the Supreme Dragon could compete with a giant monster.


    It is possible to use the seventh rank martial arts to kill the monster.


    The scale armor on the giant monster can also be regarded as a good spiritual material.


    Although Fang Tian''s painted halberd is the pinnacle of the sixth rank, if it hadn''t been branded with the armor-piercing rune at the fifth rank, it would not be easy to break the scales on his body.


    In general, the strength of the giant monster is slightly higher than that of the Supreme Dragon.


    But when encountering the peak of the Yuandan realm at the walking level, perhaps two giants can win together.


    If you meet Su Han, then a dozen or so people are just purely looking for death.


    Don''t use the primordial flying knife, just rely on Fang Tian''s halberd to strengthen the power after opening the sixth stage of the purple magic pupil.


    Su Han can cut off the head of the monster with one move.


    34 HP is not for display.


    Compared with walking of the same level, Su Han has already surpassed them too much.


    This level of giant monsters may be due to their extremely strong individual strength. They are not many, and Su Han did not see the disciples from the Six Great Sacred Grounds. He didn''t expect to have time to enter the Heavenly Emperor Tower.


    Therefore, he found a quiet place, intending to attack the realm of Wu Zun first, and then sacrifice the soul dementing bell of the ninth-order magic weapon!


    The six-phase visualization of the immortal works to its extreme.


    The six immortal phantoms appear one after another!


    In just one month, Su Han had drawn a full two million Lingcoins!


    The spiritual energy contained in these two million spirit coins completely pushed Su Han''s realm to the peak of the Yuan Dan realm.


    After that, Su Han began to attack Wuzun Shenmen again and again!


    Unlike the previous realms, Wuzun Shenmen has four floors.


    Concentrate, gather soul, primordial spirit, divine change.


    The first level of the gods, represents the concentrating state!


    If this door is successfully opened, the Yuan Dan, which represents the entire power of the five fire seeds, will instantly collapse and condense into a god.


    Divine soul is divided into **** and soul. After the essence pill transforms the god, it represents truly stepping into the realm of the soul.


    But only by breaking through to the Soul Gathering Realm, allowing the gods and souls to fuse, and becoming the real gods and souls, can they bring a little primordial power in the martial arts!


    The spirit of this period is actually only transformed by the power of fire, which is another embodiment of fire.


    However, Su Han suspects that most soul gathering martial arts can only unconsciously mobilize the power of the primordial spirit, and cannot actively use it.


    Because the Yuanshen martial arts, the inheritance on Fengyun Kyushu, is even rarer than the Tinder physician.


    As for the realm of Wu Zun, perhaps its main purpose is not to use the soul against the enemy, but to nurture the soul!


    Whether it is concentration, soul gathering, primordial spirit, and spiritual transformation, these four realms should all be the steps to cultivate primordial spirit.


    At the peak of the God Transformation Realm, the primordial spirit cultivated will reach an extreme!


    After breaking through to the realm of nirvana, the primordial spirit transformed by fire will truly merge with people!


    By then, humans and fire have completely become an individual, and there is no such thing as fire.


    You are Tinder, Tinder, it is you!


    Therefore, the realm of King Wu is also a real boundary.


    At this level, strength will change qualitatively!


    And this state is very likely to prepare for the condensing of the golden body.


    The realm of martial arts is linked to each other.


    Without superior exercises, ordinary warriors can''t even understand the truth.


    In this way, let alone a breakthrough, if you dare to advance forcibly and die without going crazy, you will be lucky!


    These problems do not exist for Su Han.


    The Ziji Hunyuan Jue has already described how to practice Wuzun realm, and the Thunder Tyrant Jue can also be used as a reference.


    After obtaining the six-phase visualization of the immortal, Su Han had a thorough understanding of the truth in the martial art realm.


    It''s just insight into insight, how to do it, and whether it can be done is another question.


    Two months passed.


    During these two months, Su Han had been attacking Wuzun''s gate every night.


    Each impact will exhaust all his qi, and the meridians will be damaged.


    However, there are spirit coins to restore the qi, and the meridians have the immortal body. For ordinary warriors, it may only hit the Wuzun divine gate once in five or six days. Su Han can hit more than a hundred times a day!


    One day''s work is equivalent to one and a half years of ordinary warriors.


    Two full months.


    Changing to an ordinary warrior, that would be a full ninety years of attacking the gate of Wu Zun!


    boom!


    The first floor of the Martial Venerable Gate, which was full of cracks, was finally completely broken!


    In an instant, Su Han felt countless cool auras pouring into his limbs and a hundred skeletons, the qi in his body was constantly soaring, and the black essence pill... also completely shattered, turning into a terrifying power of the soul, crazy Sweep Dan Sea!


    In the end, this force turned into a villain.


    This little man was exactly the same as Su Han, with no strands on his body, quietly cross-legged in the middle of Danhai.


    The Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon, Pan Wang Ding, Holy Buddha Tinder, Tianyou Shura, Purple Sword, and five tinder phantoms, standing quietly around the villain.


    "Gong Qi, the power of the physical body, the power of the primordial spirit... have all been greatly increased..."


    Su Han slowly opened his eyes, his life value has soared to 36 points!


    Comparable to Soul Gathering Wuzun! "Ding! Congratulations to the host to advance to the realm of martial arts, and get the advanced gift package!"

 Chapter 710： mission failed?

    Advanced gift pack!


    A smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    The system will not be too stingy in every advanced gift package. Su Han has never been disappointed when he gets it from the physical realm to the present.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully opening the exercise classification!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting a storage box*10!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Tinder qualification*1!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring the eighth-rank martial skill "Xiangbu"!"


    The system sounds four beeps in succession.


    "The classification of exercises is finally opened."


    Su Han was slightly happy.


    Except for the martial arts classification, all other classifications are currently open.


    Storage compartment * 10 is also a good reward.


    There is also fire qualification*1, eight-rank martial arts...


    Su Han was the first to open the exercise method category and check it again. There were dozens of nine-rank exercise methods!


    The remaining eight-rank exercises are as many as hundreds, and the six-phase visualization of the immortal is also ranked seventh in the ranks of the nine-rank exercises.


    The number one Ninth-Rank exercise is called ¡®Dixiang¡¯, and the exchange price is still asterisks, and the other Nine-Rank exercises, Su Han, cannot be exchanged either.


    The eighth-Rank top-notch technique requires...


    "Why is it not the Emperor''s Coin?"


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    Behind the exchange price of the Eight-Rank Cultivation Technique is displayed: Shen Jing.


    What unit is Shenjing?


    A look of doubt appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    "System, what unit is Shenjing?"


    Su Han asked subconsciously.


    After waiting for a while, the system did not respond.


    Su Han couldn''t help frowning. After a few breaths of silence, he closed the practice classification.


    He will definitely know what this Shenjing is in the future. At the moment, this classification of exercises is useless to him, it can only be regarded as icing on the cake, and there is no need to spend too much effort to research.


    On the contrary, Su Han was quite interested in the eighth-rank martial skill "Treading the Virtual Step". After so long, the system finally gave him a set of martial arts.


    Because of the blood of the prince of blood, his speed is already extremely fast. If he cooperates with the martial arts of body type, his speed should be greatly improved.


    In the same level, tactical awareness and speed are one of the key factors for decisive victory!


    Clicking on the step, a stream of memory suddenly rushed into Su Han''s mind. After a full day and night of digestion, Su Han opened his eyes.


    The skills of stepping on the virtual step have been thoroughly integrated, as if they have been practicing since childhood, and they have been deeply imprinted in memory.


    Su Han stood up, his mind moved, and he took a step forward. In an instant, his figure seemed to be invisible and disappeared in place.


    When it appeared again, it was already dozens of meters away.


    This speed is probably about five to eight times that when he is still at the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan realm, when he is fully deployed.


    Just this step consumed a lot of his qi!


    "Thunder Dragon Slash, Taiyi Sword Art, and Void Steps. Now I have three kinds of martial arts of the 8th rank. I also have three kinds of martial arts of the 7th rank. Halberd..."


    "Taxu Step Taxu, although the name is similar to Takong Step, but the power is worlds apart..."


    After getting the virtual step and Su Han''s speed improved, the corresponding tactical awareness must be re-trained.


    Avoid the embarrassing situation where the mind cannot keep up with the speed.


    For the next three full months, Su Han was actively looking for the monster.


    Do not use the magic weapon, do not use the purple magic pupil, only use the virtual step and the pure flesh fist, and use them to sharpen the combat consciousness.


    At the beginning, Su Han''s fists couldn''t match his thinking, because the body speed was too fast, and the position on the target would also change slightly.


    Although these changes may not be visible to the naked eye, and are only an inch or even a cent away, Su Han still did not allow this to happen.


    Fast, accurate, and ruthless, among which the accurate represents precision.


    If the offensive is not precise enough to reach the point where the thought is, the point of the sword will always suffer a big loss in future battles!


    In these three months, the giant monsters that encountered Su Han started to show their teeth and claws, very vicious, but before the eight or nine days, they would try their best to escape.


    Although their wisdom is low, they also have the instincts of beasts and are afraid.


    When they encounter someone who can''t die anyway, and every punch on them will make them hurt their bones, eight or nine days are enough for them to react and choose to escape.


    Gradually, Su Han has adapted to the rapid pace of taking virtual steps, his tactical awareness has been raised to a level, and he has completely mastered the power of the initial stage of concentration!


    Like the thunder halberd technique, Su Han can use it unscrupulously. The seventh-rank martial arts Da Lei Yin Quan and Dong Xian Zhi do not consume much of Su Han.


    Only Thunder Dragon Slash, Taiyi Sword Art, and emptiness step, Su Han still needs to be more careful and use it leisurely.


    With a full burst, and all his hole cards were exhausted, Su Han could only guarantee the peak fighting state for about half an hour.


    After this time, the recovery of the Undead Eucharist will not be able to keep up, and the recovery speed of Gang Qi will not match.


    The latter is okay, it is exhaustion at best, the former will really hurt the origin, like the palm hit by the abbot of Bi''an Temple.


    But Su Han believes that the same level of walking out of the Six Great Sacred Grounds, if you use the eighth rank martial arts, at most two moves, perhaps three moves.


    Comparing the two, the power Su Han can master right now far exceeds that of walking at the same level.


    He really needs to be jealous, it should be the martial master who is above the middle stage of gathering soul!


    "This breakthrough consumed seven million spirit coins, and now the remaining 1 million spirit coins plus 10 million **** emperor coins can''t even be exchanged for the cheapest Ninth-Rank Tinder.


    It seems that for the sixth vacancy, we have to wait until we leave this place and then plan carefully. "


    After Su Han ran away a giant monster again, he stood and pondered for a while.


    He decided to add another supreme flame! Tinder space cannot be wasted in this way.


    If you exchanged the Ziqing Divine Sword before, you knew that each realm could only exchange one fire seed, Panwang Ding, Holy Buddha Fire, Tianyou Shura, Ziqing Divine Sword, he might not want one.


    However, the price of the Supreme Tinder is much higher than the normal Tier 9 Tinder, so you have to save money.


    "Ding! Due to the excessive anger of the giant monster "Blue Anchored Dragon" towards the host, it is now in a frenzied state with its attributes doubled!"


    The system prompt sounded suddenly.


    Excessive anger?


    Su Han was startled slightly. In order to avoid the doubling of his attributes, he even killed only one blue dragon on the fifth floor of the Emperor Pagoda on this day. The rest were used to sharpen the combat consciousness, and there was no killer at all.


    In this way, the attributes have doubled?


    Besides, the scales of these giants are clearly golden!


    "Ding! After doubling the attributes of the Azure Dragon King, he found the true dragon bloodline of the ancestor, improved his wit, and successfully transformed into shape!"


    "Ding! Please defeat the Azure Dragon King in the remaining half a year."


    "Ding! The mission failed! The Azure Dragon King has escaped from the fifth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower! The Overlord God Emperor Coin has been cleared." Su Han: "??"

 Chapter 711： Ancestor of the Dragon King

    "The mission failed before I even shot?"


    "Escaped the fifth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower, what the **** is this?"


    Su Han glanced at the attribute panel, and the tens of millions of Divine Emperor Coins had indeed been cleared.


    "Ding! A blue dragon king reappears on the fifth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower!"


    "Ding! Please defeat the Azure Dragon King in the remaining half a year!"


    "Ding! Successful missions can get the ¡®Blue Dragon King Order¡¯. Those who have this order can have a chance to summon the ¡®Blue Dragon King Ancestor¡¯.


    In view of the fact that the last Azure Dragon King escaped from the fifth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower and caused the mission to fail, no penalty was set for the mission''s failure. "


    The system prompt sounded again.


    "The ancestor of the Azure Dragon King? How strong is it?"


    Su Han frowned and asked.


    This mission was too bad, and his punishment was directly prepaid before it even started. No matter whether he could complete the mission or not, the 10 million God Emperor coins would definitely not be returned to him.


    How strong can the Azure Dragon King be?


    Su Han at the moment is no longer Wu Xia Amon. With his current strength, no matter how strong the Azure Dragon King is, he can at best contend with the early or mid-stage Concentration.


    Su Han could easily deal with it when he hadn''t advanced and concentrated on the initial stage, let alone him now?


    Those ten million gods and emperor coins, waiting for a loss in vain!


    "The strength of the ancestor of the Azure Dragon King is: unknown."


    The system prompt sounds.


    unknown?


    Su Han was stunned for a moment, a solemn color flashed in his eyes, and the system gave this unknown answer, seemingly full of meaning.


    Is this for people to imagine?


    Su Han couldn''t help but sneered, then lifted his foot and left.


    He planned to find out the Azure Dragon King first, and then talk about it after completing the task, lest there be any moths in the system.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "It is the first time for you to set foot on the fifth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower. There are some key points, I want to tell you in detail.


    You should keep it in your heart, so as not to be in a hurry when encountering Qingjialong, and don''t know how to deal with it. "


    A figure stood with his hands behind, with his back facing seven or eight Yuandan martial artists. Xu Qiankun was among the seven or eight, looking at the figure in awe.


    Yu Qing, one of the direct disciples of King Pei, is also the supreme dragon son closest to the walking level in the Yuandan realm in the holy land of immortals.


    There are even rumors in private that Yu Qing has not broken through the realm of Wu Zun for years, and has been stuck at the peak of the Yuan Dan realm in order to hone the top purple Yuan Dan.


    I hope to break through the early stage of the concentration with extremely deep background and become a powerhouse of walking level in one fell swoop!


    "His HP has reached 31.8, which is comparable to Wu Zun in the early stage of Concentration. Whenever he reaches 32 points and then breaks through the early stage of Concentration, he must be walking..."


    A look of envy flashed in Xu Qiankun''s eyes.


    He used to think that he was a genius of the Qinglong Academy, but by chance, he later became a servant disciple in the holy land of all immortals and was promoted to the current''Bing Yuan disciple'' by means. Only then did he know how much his original thoughts were. ridiculous.


    Each of the supreme dragons in the holy land of the immortals can reach a life value of more than 31 points at the peak of the Yuan Dan realm.


    Ordinary Dragon also exceeded 30 points.


    As long as you become a dragon child, you can become a disciple of the general courtyard, which can be regarded as the core level of the holy land of all immortals.


    However, there are definitely not a few disciples in the celestial sacred place, even a lot!


    In such a comparison, the original Azure Dragon Academy was beaten to perfection. Over there, the existence of the dragon child level can get all the resources!


    "I must practice well in the Holy Land of All Immortals!


    If I can become a disciple of the General Academy, I will have a chance to avenge my Xu family in the future! "


    Xu Qiankun thought of gritted teeth in his heart.


    He had already known the news of the destruction of the Xu family. If it were changed, he might not be able to avenge the Xu family.


    But now he is in the Holy Land of All Immortals, and he has struggled to reach the level of a disciple of the Military Academy, and now he has the opportunity to set foot on the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda!


    Just cherish this opportunity and strive to improve yourself.


    "One day, I will definitely let Su Han kneel before the graves of my ancestors and ancestors of the Xu family, repent and beg for mercy!"


    "Xu Qiankun, did you hear what I just said?"


    Yu Qing''s voice suddenly rang in Xu Qiankun''s ear.


    Xu Qiankun was slightly startled, a touch of sorrow appeared on his face.


    speak? What did you say?


    He quickly reacted. Seeing the other disciples of the Military Academy looking at him with weird eyes, Xu Qiankun took a breath in his heart and said quickly:


    "Senior Brother Yu, you have heard clearly!"


    "It''s good to be clear. This time you come as a bait to lure a blue dragon, and then I will work together to besiege.


    Kill one, and your mission this time is considered to be up to the standard. In the future, you will break through the martial arts realm and have the opportunity to set foot on the sixth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower. "


    Yu Qing nodded lightly.


    "I... as bait?"


    Xu Qiankun was dumbfounded.


    About an hour later.


    The blue dragon roared angrily.


    Yu Qing took Xu Qiankun and the others around and fled, very embarrassed.


    "How could this be!"


    Yu Qing ran away and shouted angrily: "Why does the strength of the Qingjialong become so strong!"


    Before the attribute was doubled, the Azure Dragon was equivalent to the existence of the Supreme Dragon, and even stronger.


    Now that the attributes are doubled, the blue dragon that Yu Qing and the others faced just now is waiting at the same level of walking...


    "Brother, wait for me."


    Xu Qiankun covered his chest with one hand, and followed the steps of Yu Qing and others with great effort.


    He just made the bait and faced the blue dragon, was swept by its dragon''s tail, and was directly injured.


    A similar scene happened everywhere. The warriors who entered the Tiandi Pagoda in the six holy places were all caught off guard by the double-stated dragon!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Why does the Azure Dragon King keep showing up?"


    Su Han frowned gradually.


    On the way, he found many blue dragons, but he didn''t find the blue dragon king.


    If the half-year deadline expires, and he hasn''t found the Azure Dragon King, wouldn''t the mission fail again?


    The purple light in Su Han''s eyes condensed, and his eyes looked through the void. After a while, his expression was startled, and a strange look appeared on his face.


    In the direction he was looking at, there was a thin figure, dancing hard in front of a group of blue dragons.


    The figure always wanted to escape, but when she stopped dancing, the blue dragon would roar forward and could only dance continuously.


    "She is not staying at the gate of death, how could she appear in the Heavenly Emperor Tower? Does she also have the qualification for the Heavenly Emperor Tower?"


    Su Han''s eyes gradually became weird.


    This is unlikely.


    That can only be another possibility.


    When did this girl visit the six holy places and obtain the qualification to set foot on the Heavenly Emperor Tower?


    "It is rumored that the seven top forces in Qingzhou have spies from the Deshengmen lurking. Can the hands of the Deshengmen reach the six holy places?"


    Su Han groaned for a moment, then broke through the air and flew in the direction of Jun Ling.


    "You guys are deadheaded, why can''t the Sky Demon Realm hold you up! I''m so angry!"


    Jun Ling''s face was pale, but he kept swearing.


    Under normal circumstances, a person who has been pulled into the Demon Realm will not be able to regain consciousness for a long time.


    But the blue dragon is a giant with very low wisdom. After being pulled into the demon realm, as long as the king spirit stops dancing, they will wake up. This led to the embarrassing situation.

 Chapter 712： Brother Su, you cheated the corpse! ?

    Where did the Qing Jialong pay attention to the verbal abuse of the monarch, the monarch dances, they will not move, and the monarch does not jump, they will roar forward.


    Gradually, Jun Ling''s face became bloodless, and the Heavenly Demon Dance was a martial skill that extremely consumed qi and primordial spirit.


    Among them, the primordial spirit is the main one.


    Although the celestial demon walks in the life gate, since childhood, because of the practice of celestial demon dance, he will swallow all kinds of panacea that strengthen the soul.


    But after jumping so many times, Jun Ling''s primordial power was almost exhausted, and after a while, she had to faint.


    Then, it will definitely become the dung of this group of blue dragons, right?


    "Master and Senior Sister both said that the Heavenly Emperor Tower should not enter without authorization. As expected, I was careless..."


    A look of despair appeared on Jun Ling''s face.


    "Do you want to help."


    A joking voice sounded not far away.


    Jun Ling was startled slightly, and turned around and looked at it subconsciously, "Brother Su, have you cheated the corpse?"


    The smile on Su Han''s face suddenly disappeared, and he turned and left.


    "Don''t go, don''t go, Brother Su, save me!"


    Jun Ling immediately begged for mercy.


    "Am I cheating the corpse?"


    Su Han paused and turned to look at Jun Ling.


    "No, no, I know that Brother Yisu''s strength, how could he be slapped to death by that bald donkey?


    After I first heard about this, I concluded that Brother Su would not die! "


    Jun Ling said quickly.


    In my heart, I drop my mother!


    He was beaten to pieces by the abbot of Bi''an Temple with the eighth-rank martial arts "Lion Green Lotus Seal", and he was still alive!


    He is still not human!


    "Speaking so well at the beginning, isn''t it?"


    Su Han sneered.


    Jun Ling nodded repeatedly, then rolled his eyes and fainted.


    She has reached her limit.


    The surrounding blue armored dragons immediately walked out of the Heavenly Demon Realm, roaring and rushing towards Jun Ling, but their eyes flashed, but another figure appeared.


    "Roar!"


    The Azure Dragons stared at Su Han, roared again, and after a few breaths, they turned around and fled.


    "Hey, they are the blue dragons that I beat before?"


    Su Han was startled slightly, then smiled, stretched out his hand to lift Jun Ling''s neck, turned and left.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    Jun Ling woke up leisurely.


    For the first time, she touched her body everywhere, and she was relieved when she found that her arms and feet were not missing.


    "Go ahead, why are you here."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Jun Ling turned his head to look, and saw that it was really Su Han, and then he was shocked to think that I was not dreaming?


    "Brother Su, why are you here?"


    Jun Ling asked.


    "Do I ask you or you ask me? If I don''t say anything, I''ll throw you to the ultramarine dragon."


    Su Han smiled.


    "I say¡­¡­"


    A flash of fear flashed in Jun Ling''s eyes.


    For the first time, Tianmawu slumped in front of a giant monster, letting her know the truth that there are people outside the world.


    However, with so many blue dragons at the time, how did Su Han rescue her?


    "Walking in Qingzhou... really extraordinary...


    But even walking in the Holy Land can only deal with two blue dragons at the same time, right?


    What''s more, they also said that the strength of the Azure Dragon is at least doubled, otherwise the team won''t be dispersed..."


    Thinking of this, Jun Ling slowly said: "I am now the dragon girl in the sacred land."


    "Intentionally lurking?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "The walk of the Demon Gate must go to one of the six holy places to learn, and then become one of the six holy places.


    This is considered a successful experience, and my senior sister did the same. "


    Junling Road.


    After a pause, she looked at Su Han pitifully: "Brother Su, this is the secret of the Celestial Demon Sect. You must not tell it."


    "Ok."


    Su Han nodded slightly, "Since you are the Dragon Girl of the Holy Land, with your qualifications, you will certainly be valued.


    As far as I know, it''s rare to see the Yuandan realm of your age in the sacred ground. It is not difficult for you to climb to the supreme dragon and even walk.


    Why would you be reduced to facing so many azure dragons alone and the rest of the warriors in the sacred place? "


    "It''s mad at this point."


    Jun Ling said speechlessly: "We just entered the fifth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower, and we met the Azure Dragon, but we didn''t expect the opponent''s strength to be much stronger than before.


    The elder sister who led the team was originally the top of the Supreme Dragon Girl, and was able to contain a blue dragon, but was beaten by that blue dragon too well, and turned into me waiting to be restrained.


    After hearing the news from other blue dragons, we had to flee separately, and the team just dispersed..."


    "Oh."


    Su Han nodded, "The blue armored dragon has indeed increased its strength by a factor of several due to certain changes. The most common blue armored dragon has 32 HP.


    Some of them are stronger, even reaching 33, perhaps the Azure Dragon King can reach 34. "


    "32 o''clock? This is the same for the walking level of the Yuan Dan realm, right?"


    Jun Ling''s face became a little weird.


    If you walk in and meet those 33 or Azure Dragon Kings, you can only turn around and run. Perhaps you can suppress one or two with wisdom, but you can''t fight for a long time, otherwise you will easily get stuck.


    "anyway¡­¡­"


    Jun Ling looked at Su Han with a weird expression: "Brother Su, how did you get into the Heavenly Emperor Tower? Do you have another identity?"


    Her eyes brightened: "Brother Su, which one of the six holy places are you walking in?"


    She felt she was right!


    If Su Han was walking in the six holy places, he could also explain why his martial arts inheritance was so powerful.


    "Knowing too much, I will silence it."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Jun Ling looked startled, then sneered: "Then I won''t ask."


    "Do you know where the Azure Dragon King''s lair is? This fifth floor is a bit vast, and you can''t find its lair for a while."


    Su Han said.


    "The warriors of the six holy places all know.


    Before we came in, the warrior who led the team would tell us what we should pay attention to.


    Among them is the habitat of the Azure Dragon King, and there is even the Azure Dragon General guarding there.


    Their strength should now have 33 HP..."


    Junling Road.


    "You know? That''s right, lead the way."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Lead the way? Brother Su, what are you going to do?"


    Jun Ling was stunned.


    "Defeat the Azure Dragon King."


    Su Han smiled.


    "But you just said that the Azure Dragon King is very likely to reach the level of 34 HP..."


    "Look at my life value?"


    "Oh...36 o''clock? Soul Gathering Martial Venerable? No, right, your breath is...attentive!"


    Jun Ling looked at Su Han dumbfounded.


    When we met last time, Su Han was only at the tenth level of the Yuan Dan realm.


    Even if it is advanced this time, it should only be the initial stage of concentration. At the initial stage of concentration, there are 36 health points, isn''t it... stronger than her senior sister?

 Chapter 713： Qinglongtan

    "The Azure Dragon King is in Qinglong Pond, and there are many Azure Dragon Generals guarding, and there are many Azure Dragons moving around, which is considered to be heavily guarded."


    "But with the strength of Brother Su, these blue dragons are nothing."


    "Don''t flatter."


    "it is good¡­¡­"


    Su Han asked Jun Ling to lead the way towards Qinglongtan. As long as he defeated the Azure Dragon King, he could practice with peace of mind in the next time.


    After half a year of kung fu, with millions of spirit coins close to him, how could he raise his cultivation to the mid-stage of concentration.


    Just as the two were on their way, the warriors of the six holy places gradually gathered together.


    They had planned to act separately, each playing their own roles, but the strength of the Azure Ankylosaurus suddenly increased. If they don''t hold a group, they will easily be destroyed.


    "hiss--"


    Yu Qing took a breath in her heart, "Netherworld Sacred Land actually let Long Xingyu lead the team this time. The last time he played against Su Han from Qingzhou, didn''t he hurt the origin, but now his strength is actually..."


    The leader of the martial artist in the Nether Sacred Land is Long Xingyu, and the aura radiating from his body has reached the peak of the Yuan Dan realm!


    The last time he was in the Yandang Mountains, when he fought against Su Han, it was just a half-step Yuan Dan!


    This speed of cultivation not only shocked Yu Qing, but the warriors in the other holy places were also shocked.


    "It''s worthy of the walking level, and being able to reach the peak of the Yuandan realm so quickly shows that he has accumulated a very strong foundation when he was in the Nirvana realm!"


    "Besides, I am afraid that the golden body of Faxiang in the Nether Sacred Land has also personally helped out..."


    "Yu Qing is here."


    The warriors of the major sacred land that had originally surrounded Long Xingyu raised their eyes when they saw Yu Qing.


    Yu Qing smiled and walked towards them, "This time the strength of Qing Jialong has been improved, and it has beaten you too much, right?"


    Everyone nodded.


    "Yu Qing, I have seen a dragon walking."


    Yu Qing looked at Long Xingyu and bowed his fists after receiving answers from everyone.


    He was older than Long Xingyu and reached the peak of the Yuan Dan realm earlier than Long Xingyu, so facing Long Xingyu, he was not particularly stressed.


    Xu Qiankun and the others can only be on guard nearby, while looking at this place, they are not qualified to participate in the conversation of a few people.


    "Senior Brother Yu, you are welcome."


    Long Xingyu smiled.


    Afterwards, his face gradually became solemn: "Have you found that the strength of the Azure Dragon is similar to the previous third and fourth level?"


    "You mean... that guy is here again?"


    A woman frowned slightly.


    She is the warrior Lu Hongzhuang of the Holy Land this time. Apart from Long Xingyu, she is the strongest in the field, with a life value of 31.9, which is only 0.1 to set foot in the walk!


    The rest of the people, including Yu Qing, have a life value that fluctuates between 31.5 and 3.18.


    However, Long Xingyu''s life value exceeded that of everyone by too much, reaching 32.1!


    "If it is really that guy, I must kill him this time!


    Last time in the Heavenly Dragon Nation, the Sioux from the Northern Territory killed so many Dharma-like golden bodies in our six sacred places. Even the Prince Yan of your Nether Sacred Land was destroyed by him. This hatred is not shared! "


    The Supreme Longzi from the Holy Land of Dragon Palace said with a cold look in the eyes of "Ao Wuchang".


    "Yes, if it weren''t for the Holy Land to not allow us to set foot in Qingzhou, that guy''s Su country would have been flattened by us!"


    Xuantian Holy Land Supreme Longzi''s "Yuanjin Zirconium" said lightly.


    "Hehe, this is also normal. Qingzhou is connected to the Northern Territory, and the Su ethnic group may also have traps, waiting for the warriors of our six holy places to set foot.


    Among them, there will even be the shadow of Emperor Long Shengman, who is the emperor of heaven, who can''t handle it for a while.


    To avenge the last time, we must slowly figure it out, and we must not add trouble to the Holy Land. "


    Evergreen Holy Land Supreme Longzi Zhu Wenhai smiled.


    "It''s true."


    Long Xingyu nodded slightly.


    When everyone saw this, a solemn color flashed in their eyes.


    They listened to Zhu Wenhai''s words, but as Long Xingyu walked, the news that he could know would definitely be more accurate.


    Since even he agreed with Zhu Wenhai''s words, this shows that the Holy Land should also be preparing a counterattack.


    However, they are not qualified to participate in this level of battle, and it will take more than a hundred years to wait for them to set foot in the realm of King Wu before they can join this class of battle.


    "Dragon Walk, it is rumored that Su Han has already been caught in the Northern Territory, so there is no reason why he will appear in the Heavenly Emperor Tower?"


    Lu Hongzhuang suddenly said.


    "Once twice is a coincidence, if there is a third time, we have to treat it with caution."


    Long Xingyu said solemnly: "This time the Qingjialong riots have doubled their strength. It is too similar to the previous two situations. We need to be prepared to deal with Su Han."


    "By the way, although Su Han was slightly better than Dragon Walk, but in this short period of time, he was at best in the early or middle stage of the Yuan Dan realm. This time he will really meet, and Dragon Walk can easily suppress him."


    Ao Wuchang smiled lightly.


    "As a result, I am looking forward to his appearance."


    Yu Qing also smiled.


    Everyone said that it was relaxed, but Long Xingyu''s mood did not become relaxed, but heavier.


    The battle in the Yandang Mountains was the most impressive battle in his life.


    In a place like Qingzhou where martial arts fell, he unexpectedly encountered a similar tier whose cultivation base was not as good as him, but eventually defeated him.


    It took Long Xingyu a long time to walk out of the shadows.


    The source of the injury would not recover in such a short period of time if there were not a few Dharma Sages and Golden Body to join hands for treatment, and because of a blessing in disguise, it exploded quickly and advanced to the peak of the Yuan Dan realm.


    "At that time, I used Nether Emperor Eyes and Nether Emperor Fists one after another, and even the seventh-order elementary divine soldier Long Yin was sacrificed, and I still lost..."


    "Dragon walk?"


    Everyone looked at Long Xingyu with doubts, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Long Xingyu woke up from his memories, and said faintly: "The first two times, people saw Su Han defeating the King of Earth Spirit and the King of Corpses. If he also comes this time, he will definitely not miss the Dragon King.


    As long as we go to Qinglongtan to guard, we can know if he has appeared on the fifth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower. "


    "Go to Qinglongtan? Is this too dangerous?"


    Lu Hongzhuang and others looked at each other.


    Right now, except for Long Xingyu, the others can''t beat the Azure Dragon one-on-one, let alone the Azure Dragon General and the terrifying Azure Dragon King.


    Only in the late stage of concentration or even the peak can you defeat the Azure Dragon King, right?


    "Be careful, nothing will happen.


    The speed of the Qing Jialong is not as fast as you and me, as long as you don''t get besieged, you can escape easily. "


    Long Xingyu said.


    After that, he ignored the meaning of Lu Hongzhuang and the others, and directly led the warriors from the Nether Holy Land towards Qinglongtan.


    When Lu Hongzhuang and the others saw this, they looked at each other, and finally gritted their teeth: "Keep up!"

 Chapter 714： mission accomplished

    "Brother Su, this is the Qinglongtan, do you think we should be a little more careful and draw the Qingjialong King out?"


    Jun Ling raised his neck and looked at Su Han.


    In front of the two of them, there is a water pool with a huge area, green water and dense forests.


    Looking into the depths, on the opposite side of the pool, there are two sword-like peaks standing, like a gate.


    Behind the peak is a valley.


    Occasionally, I can see the Qingjialong moving around.


    Su Han''s eyes condensed with purple light, looking into the depths of the valley, he saw a lot of blue dragon generals with a health value of around 33.


    And the deepest end is three or four feet tall, and the whole body looks like a dragon king with a small hill!


    This kind of body shape, even if it is pure physical strength, should exceed fifty elephants.


    The power may be almost the same as Su Han, who has 36 HP.


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth rose slightly, and it was directly a flying sword from the soul.


    The terrifying existence that had just been promoted from the Azure Dragon King to the Azure Dragon King, was frightened on the spot!


    Since it was sleeping on its knees, there was no movement when it died, and the surrounding blue dragons would not be found at all.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully defeating the Azure Dragon King!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Azure Dragon King Order!"


    The system prompt sounds.


    When Su Han thought, there was an extra token in his storage compartment. This token seemed to be forged from the scales of the Azure Dragon King, with a simple "Ling" on it.


    "The system, how to use the Azure Dragon King Order?"


    Su Han asked in his heart.


    "Drop the host''s essence and blood, and then burn it with flames to summon the ancestor of the Azure Dragon King."


    The system prompts the audio channel.


    "Oh..."


    Su Han looked at Jun Ling, "Let''s go."


    "Go? You are not going to defeat the Azure Dragon King..."


    Jun Ling was startled slightly.


    "It''s dead."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "hiss--"


    Jun Ling gasped in shock, his front teeth exposed like hamsters.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Jun Ling''s mood gradually calmed down.


    at the same time.


    The holy land warrior who had been lurking in the distance squinted his eyes and looked at Su Han and Jun Ling.


    "Sister Lu, isn''t that Junior Sister Junling?"


    A warrior in the sacred land lost his voice.


    "It is indeed her."


    Lu Hongzhuang nodded solemnly.


    "The one beside her is very face-to-face. It''s not our holy land martial artist, maybe it''s the one..."


    "Su Han! That''s Su Han!"


    Standing behind Yu Qing, Xu Qiankun looked at Su Han with a bitter expression: "He turned into ashes, and I recognize him too!"


    "I know about your Xu family, but you should be quiet now, don''t reveal where I am waiting."


    Yu Qing glanced at him.


    Xu Qiankun''s heart tightened slightly and nodded quickly, "Yes."


    Ao Wuchang and others all looked towards Long Xingyu.


    In this, only Long Xingyu has really fought against Su Han. Whether Su Han''s identity can be determined depends on what Long Xingyu said.


    "It is indeed him."


    Long Xingyu nodded slowly.


    "Senior Sister Lu, Junior Sister Junling seems to be held hostage by him."


    "It''s okay, her life is not in danger now."


    Lu Hongzhuang said calmly.


    After hearing this, everyone immediately used the life code technique and threw them to Su Han!


    "36!"


    "36!"


    "36!"


    "36!"


    At the same time, Su Han also aroused a faint white light.


    "36 o''clock?"


    "How can it be so strong..."


    "Even if the dragon walks..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Lu Hongzhuang said with a solemn expression: "Who lost the Qi Distinguishing Technique on him?"


    Huh huh!


    Everyone looked at Xu Qiankun.


    Xu Qiankun''s face showed a silly look, "I subconsciously..."


    "He has found us."


    Long Xingyu said lightly.


    In the distance, Su Han and Jun Ling''s footsteps have stopped, now they are looking at the direction they are hiding.


    "Brother Su, someone just threw the Qi Discrimination Technique on you."


    Jun Ling whispered.


    "I know, it''s nothing more than a warrior in the Holy Land, you have to pretend to be held hostage by me."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "I think so too."


    Junling Road.


    There was already a look of panic on her face, and her eyes were pitiful, so that the senior brothers in Ling Sacred Land could not wait to fly out on the spot, and rescued Jun Ling from Su Han''s claws.


    "Dragon walks, what should I do?


    This person''s life value is too high, this is clearly the realm of Wu Zun.


    But how can he set foot on the fifth floor of Tiandi Tower? "


    Yu Qing frowned deeply.


    The faces of Ao Wuchang, Zhu Wenhai, Lu Hongzhuang, and Yuan Jin Zircon are not pretty.


    "He is very likely to break through here."


    Long Xingyu thought for a while and said, "Go out, since you have found it, there is no need to hide."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Yu Qing''s complexion changed. If the opponent becomes more murderous, 36 health points can easily kill them...


    At this time, Long Xingyu had already walked out of the hiding place, and the warriors of the Nether Sacred Land followed.


    "Let''s go out too."


    Lu Hongzhuang said faintly: "How do we say we are all holy land warriors, this kind of momentum can''t be weakened."


    "..."


    Not long after, a group of people walked out of the hiding place.


    "Walking in Qingzhou, we meet again."


    Long Xingyu stopped a long way away and smiled at Su Han.


    "It turned out to be you, but you are all face-to-face. I am Xu Qiankun from Qingzhou Qinglong Academy. I have seen you all."


    Su Han smiled and clasped his fists.


    The look of everyone suddenly became a little weird.


    A gnashing voice sounded in vain:


    "I am Xu Qiankun! Su Han, you pretend to have done so many evil things, which is really despicable and shameless!"


    Everyone sighed softly in their hearts.


    In the previous few times, Su Han used Xu Qiankun''s name to cause the real Xu Qiankun to be captured by the Immortal King Pei himself.


    Then because of a blessing in disguise, he became a servant disciple of the holy land of all immortals, and now he has climbed to the position of a disciple of the military courtyard.


    "Are you here too? It seems that you are doing well in the Holy Land of the Immortals, and you are qualified to set foot on the Heavenly Emperor Tower. Well, you are at the peak of the Yuan Dan realm? Congratulations."


    Su Han''s gaze fell on Xu Qiankun, with a touch of relief on his face.


    "You, you... You killed my Xu family Patriarch, causing my Xu family to be destroyed in an instant, so you dare to use my name again..."


    Xu Qiankun pointed Su Han with his fingers trembling, showing that the anger in his heart had reached a peak.


    "Then what are you going to do now? Do you want to come over and find my revenge?


    I''m standing here, come on. "


    Su Han smiled.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Xu Qiankun had noticed that Yu Qing''s face was dark, and the rest of the Immortal Holy Land warriors also looked at him with dissatisfaction.


    Xu Qiankun''s words and deeds just now are tantamount to drawing hatred of the holy land of all immortals!


    A monster with 36 health points, even if the Azure Dragon King is in front of him, is it vulnerable?


    This kind of humanoid tyrannosaurus, the holy land of the immortals is usually not afraid, but on the fifth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower...what do they use to fight each other?

 Chapter 715： Learn from

    "Brother Su, you are already Wu Zun, even I am not your opponent, let alone him?"


    Long Xingyu smiled lightly.


    Xu Qiankun''s complexion was ashen, gritted his teeth, bowed his head and stopped speaking.


    "Brother Long, last time you said goodbye, it seems you won''t break or stand, your cultivation base has grown by leaps and bounds, and you are now at the peak of the Yuan Dan realm."


    Su Han smiled.


    "This opportunity made Brother Su laugh. I thought I could fight Su Han again this time, but now it seems that I don''t have this opportunity."


    Long Xingyu sighed.


    "If you want to fight, I can suppress the cultivation base to be equal to yours. We will fight each other.


    As for other methods, I don¡¯t need to use them, how about? "


    Su Han smiled. Long Xingyu¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, and at this time, Lu Hongzhuang¡¯s complexion said: "Su Shizhuang, Jun Ling is a disciple of our spiritual sacred land. I don¡¯t know where she offends Su Shizhao. Here I apologize for her. And ask Su Xing to let her return


    ..."


    "You mean this little girl? She owes her mouth too much. As for other things, she''s quite satisfactory."


    Su Han smiled and lifted Jun Ling''s neck and threw it towards Lu Hongzhuang.


    Jun Ling danced and fell into Lu Hongzhuang''s arms.


    Lu Hongzhuang was stunned.


    Isn''t it rumored that Su Han is a fierce killer?


    Why is it so easy to talk?


    "Don''t be surprised, in the eyes of Brother Su, the little girl''s level of cultivation is no longer enough for him to take action."


    Long Xingyu smiled lightly.


    "Walking proud..."


    Everyone thought secretly.


    Xu Qiankun squeezed his fists subconsciously. Once upon a time, the opponent looked humble like an ant in his eyes.


    Now he is standing at an unfathomable level higher than him and overlooking them?


    How can this work!


    "Brother Su, what you just said, can you take it seriously?"


    Long Xingyu looked at Su Han seriously.


    He really wanted to fight the opponent again.


    It would be great if you can click to the end!


    "There are more blue dragons here. Find a quiet place."


    Su Han smiled.


    "it is good."


    Long Xingyu nodded slightly.


    The two parties who should have died endlessly, at this moment, stood together like acquaintances and walked away.


    Xu Qiankun followed behind, feeling gloomy.


    After half an hour.


    Everyone came to a relatively secluded place, where there are very few blue dragons, if you don''t stay for a whole day, there will be no risk.


    Su Han and Long Xingyu were far away, and there was no immediate action. Both sides were looking at each other''s details.


    "If you do not use martial arts, do not use magic weapons, and suppress your cultivation to the same level, our tactical awareness of walking in the Holy Land is definitely not comparable to ordinary martial artists."


    Yu Qing whispered.


    "Not bad."


    Ao Wuchang nodded slightly, "Walking level, there are even special Wu Zun, Wu Wang, and even Dharma Xiang Jinshen personally feed the points, and the tactical awareness is top!"


    "It''s not necessarily."


    Zhu Wenhai shook his head slightly, "Su Han''s battles may not necessarily be less traveled than our holy land, and his tactical awareness should also be sharpened to the peak."


    "Is there anything to guess, don''t you know if you just look at it?"


    Yuan Jin Zirconium said lightly.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Su Han and Long Xingyu.


    The next moment, a flower was in front of them, and the two of them crossed a distance of several meters in an instant, and immediately fought a dozen moves.


    "So fast..."


    A look of astonishment flashed in the eyes of Lu Hongzhuang and others.


    The match between Su Han and Long Xingyu made them look a little dazzled. Both sides were seeing tricks, and at the same time, they did not sacrifice their anger.


    This can be regarded as an ordinary comparison, the kind that has been clicked until the end, but everyone seems to have a shocking feeling.


    They kept substituting themselves into both sides, thinking about how they would react if they encountered this trick.


    In the end, Yu Qing had to sigh: "Walking is walking."


    If they put all the conditions in the same position, and they played against either Su Han or Long Xingyu, they would lose in an instant!


    "His speed is gradually slowing down!"


    During the fight, Long Xingyu''s eyes flashed with shock from time to time.


    This shows that the opponent is adjusting the speed and try to make the speed equal to him.


    This also means that even if Su Han suppresses his cultivation base, Su Han''s speed is much faster than him!


    Gradually, Long Xingyu felt that he was struggling to deal with it, and he felt that he could not keep up with the opponent''s offensive.


    Although Su Han didn''t use any martial skills, every move carried an extremely deadly threat. This kind of fist seemed to be specially made for murder!


    "It seems... during the battle between the two armies, I saw that those soldiers had used similar tricks, but his was more concise, more direct and effective, and more threatening!"


    "He joined the army!"


    boom!


    After fighting a hundred moves, Long Xingyu was punched in the chest by Su Han and backed away.


    "I lost."


    Long Xingyu laughed.


    Lu Hongzhuang and the others were surprised, why are they so happy after losing?


    They could see that Long Xingyu was really smiling happily.


    "Although I lost, I already know how to improve myself, Brother Su, thank you!"


    Long Xingyu put away the smile on his face and bowed to Su Han.


    "It looks like he realized something."


    Su Han was a little curious in his heart, but he didn''t ask, he smiled and nodded: "If there is nothing else, then I will leave first."


    "Brother Su plan next time?"


    Long Xingyu asked subconsciously.


    "Practicing in retreat, when the time is up, I will naturally leave here."


    Su Han smiled and waved his hand, broke through the air, and disappeared into the sky in a flash.


    "Dragon Walk, if you also break into the realm of Wu Zun..."


    Ao Wuchang spoke slowly.


    "That won''t be his opponent. The gap between me and him cannot be made up by a little bit."


    Long Xingyu shook his head slightly, "Walking also has strengths and weaknesses. From beginning to end, I know that I am not the strongest walk in this world.


    It is not ashamed to lose to him, and today I found a way to become stronger from him! "


    How to become stronger?


    Everyone''s eyes gradually became serious.


    "Dragon walks, I don''t know what this method is..."


    Lu Hongzhuang''s eyes flickered.


    "secret."


    Long Xingyu smiled and simply blocked everyone''s words, "In fact, you don''t need to be discouraged.


    Su Han is a child of the Su ethnic group in the Northern Territory, and the Su ethnic group used to sit in Zhongzhou, so it will not be weaker than the holy land like me.


    In this way, Su Han is no different from walking in the Holy Land, not as shameful as he is. "


    Lu Hongzhuang''s expression became unnatural when he heard of the Su ethnic group.


    At the beginning, the six holy places joined forces, and under the leadership of the spiritual holy places, expelled the Su people from Zhongzhou.


    It can be said that the Sioux is the Kou who succeeded and defeated Kori, but openly said that the six holy places had joined forces to drive out the Sioux, and it was still impossible to destroy its clan and cut its roots. The strength gap between the two sides is evident!

 Chapter 716： Upgrade the magic weapon!

    "It turns out that Tier Nine Divine Weapon needs the power of the Primordial Spirit to be activated..."


    After discussing with Long Xingyu, two months have passed, and it has been eight months since Su Han came to the fifth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower.


    In these two months, he made the Dementor Bell sacrifice into a natal soldier.


    During this process, he had a little understanding of the power of the Dementor, and the method of using it was also roughly clear.


    On the dementor bell, there is a ninth-order rune ¡®Contemplation¡¯, whose power is very similar to the fifth stage of Su Han¡¯s Purple Demon Eye.


    But it should be more direct and violent. As long as it is activated, it will definitely destroy the soul of the target person and achieve the effect of beheading!


    Su Han''s current strength was too weak compared to the Soul Contemplating Bell, and it required an extremely large power of the soul to mobilize it.


    Even if the primordial spirit is strengthened once, it is difficult to activate. If the primordial spirit is forced to be activated, Su Han''s primordial spirit may be annihilated directly.


    Killing a thousand enemies, self-defeating a thousand means!


    "When it comes to the divine change or nirvana period, the power of the primordial spirit should be able to barely use the soul-catching bell at that time without dying."


    Su Han thought about it, and decided to temporarily let the Dementor Bell stay quietly in the Dan Sea during this period of time.


    Fang Tian painted the halberd and the Taiyin sword, the two Tier 6 pinnacle soldiers, it was time to improve, the Divine Emperor Coin he possessed at the moment was completely enough for both to reach the pinnacle of Tier 7!


    The ninth-tier magic weapon can''t be moved, and the seventh-tier pinnacle Su Han is still okay. By then, with all his strength, he will be able to burst out extremely terrifying combat power!


    Fang Tian painted the halberd from Tier 4, branded with the three runes of Thunder Flame, Sunder Armor, and Slaying Evil.


    For the seventh-order runes, Su Han decided to be more cautious. This may represent the future direction of Fang Tian''s painting of the halberd!


    If the rune attributes of the seventh, eighth, and ninth stages can be similar, after Fang Tian painted a halberd and became a ninth-order magic weapon, the power will be stronger than the ordinary ninth-order!


    "Lei, it was the ultimate attack, even if King Wu was cut off from his body, he would have to die, that''s it..."


    Su Han searched in the classification of magic weapons, and finally found a seventh-order rune that was more suitable for Fang Tian''s halberd painting.


    "Break the virtual-the exchange price of ''170,000'' Divine Emperor Coin."


    Sundering Void is similar to Sundering Armor, but it is much stronger than Tier 5 Sundering Rune.


    Its function is also to make the magic weapon an all-encompassing weapon. Although there is no other vision revealed, it is also very suitable for Su Han''s understanding of beheading.


    one strike.


    Spike.


    When fighting, the enemy can be killed with one blow, which can avoid many unexpected situations.


    This is also the best way to confront the enemy!


    The Void Breaking Rune can enhance Su Han''s mastery of this way of confronting the enemy!


    Su Han thought about it, a rune to break the void to facilitate the condensation of the void, and then branded it on the Fang Tian painting halberd.


    The first rune-breaking rune was successfully branded and a good start!


    The second Void Breaking Rune was successfully branded!


    The third one failed!


    The fourth one failed!


    Su Han''s expressionless Chao Fangtian painting halberd smashed the void-breaking rune, and finally, after consuming nearly four million **** emperor coins, there were already nine void-breaking runes on Fang Tian''s painting halberd!


    Su Han''s thoughts moved, and the qi in his body was sacrificed and turned into body-protecting qi. At the same time, the Immortal King Kong armor and the Thunder armor also manifested.


    Afterwards, he gently chopped off with Fang Tian''s painted halberd towards his left arm.


    No force was used.


    Just the most common light cut.


    Puff.


    Fang Tian''s painted halberd smashed through the body guard''s qi, the Immortal King Kong Armor, and the Thunder Armor, and went three inches deep into Su Han''s arm.


    "It turns out that this is Poxu..."


    Su Han pulled out Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and his left arm recovered instantly.


    Just in the process of cutting it down, the imaginary breaking rune on Fang Tian''s painted halberd had an effect.


    Su Han''s body protection Qi, the immortal King Kong armor, the thunder armor, a series of defensive methods, when encountering the Void Breaking Rune, it is as if the son has seen his father, and he directly welcomes with open arms!


    This may be a kind of suppression at the level of strength!


    Putting Fang Tian''s painting halberd away, Su Han also charged the remaining spirit coins into the system.


    The rune imprinted before the sixth-order Taiyin sword is "Wuying", and it pursues speed.


    This coincides with the general outline of Taiyi Sword Art.


    but¡­¡­


    Su Han suddenly had a fantastic idea.


    Is he...


    Can you forge a flying sword?


    Fengyun Kyushu has never heard of the flying sword method, even if it is a golden body, he has never used a similar method.


    Those strong, even if they can kill the enemy thousands of miles away, rely on their vigorous strength to forcefully bombard them to thousands of miles or even thousands of miles away.


    This process will be very arrogant, and it will also cause great disturbances.


    In terms of accuracy, there is no such ingenuity as the legendary flying sword.


    finally.


    Su Han rummaged through the entire classification of divine weapons, but could not find a rune that could be used on''Flying Sword''.


    Even if there is a rune that allows the magical soldiers to float in the air without urging them, Su Han can''t control it to kill the enemy thousands of miles.


    "How to remotely control the magic weapon is a problem.


    But the biggest problem is how to lock down enemies thousands of miles away.


    Is it possible to install a camera on the Taiyin Sword? "


    Su Han laughed mockingly, temporarily dispelling the idea of ??turning the Taiyin Sword into a flying sword, but at the same time dispelling the plan to advance it to the seventh-order magic weapon.


    Wait a minute, maybe there will be some exercises in the future that can cooperate with the runes and let him live the addiction of the sword fairy.


    Su Han stretched out his hand and wiped his face, and the Deception Mask was taken off. Since he didn''t plan to advance to the Taiyin Sword for the time being, let the Deception Mask be raised to another level.


    This is an auxiliary type of magic weapon, usually does not need too much qi to activate, and does not occupy the space of the natal magic weapon.


    On weekdays, Su Han always carried it on his face without any discomfort.


    Speaking of it, the Deception Mask should be considered his only one, forged from Tier 1 to Tier VI.


    The first-order rune ¡®disguise¡¯.


    The second-order rune''three phases''.


    Tier 3 rune ¡®flashing¡¯.


    The fourth-order rune "Deception".


    Tier 5 rune ¡®Intimidation¡¯.


    The sixth-order rune ¡®Gathering God¡¯.


    Among them, Yirong cooperated with deceiving the sky, which was very useful for Su Han in the early stage, and participated in many battles.


    At that time, because of the existence of the deceiving rune, Wu Zun could not see through Su Han''s disguise in person.


    With the upgrade of the Deception Mask, the effect of Deception has also increased to a very high level!


    Flashing is also very easy to use, but it is three-phase and intimidating, and Su Han has only used that once or twice.


    The sixth-order concentration rune can strengthen the soul, and cooperate with the sixth stage of the purple magic pupil, just like the relationship between soy milk and fried dough sticks.


    It is the best companion.


    Su Han''s current plan is also very simple. For the runes of the seventh, eighth, and ninth stages, he wants the deceiving mask to develop towards the enhancement of the soul.


    Su Han has already benefited from the powerful benefits of Yuanshen many times. Just the Yuanshen Flying Knife requires a powerful Yuanshen as a backing!

 Chapter 717： Temper Rune

    "Quenching God?"


    Su Han''s eyes lit up slightly.


    Tempering God is a seventh-order rune, besides Tempering God, there are body Tempering runes.


    These two runes can''t directly increase the host''s strength, but they can slowly and orderly improve the host''s soul and physical cultivation!


    If the deception mask is put on the tempering rune, Su Han''s soul will be tempered and promoted day and night without interruption.


    Even if you are not cultivating the Indestructible Six Phases Visualization, the quenching rune can also keep the host in the state of being tempered.


    "Very good, you are really strong if you are strong."


    A smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    He originally planned to choose the rune that can directly increase the soul, but now he has dispelled the previous idea.


    The tempering rune is more suitable for him, and the benefits will be greater in the future!


    One God Tempering Rune is worth 150,000 God Emperor Coins. After the Deception Mask was imprinted with nine God Tempering Runes and became the seventh-tier peak **** soldier, Su Han''s God Emperor Coins also dropped sharply to more than one million. .


    Putting on the mask of deceiving the sky again, Su Han felt that his primordial spirit power had been increased to a certain extent.


    The improvement of the magic weapon will increase the overall rune effect, and the ability to concentrate is about twice stronger than when it was a Tier 6 magic weapon!


    Su Han''s heart moved, and his body entered a state of flashing hidden.


    It took about five breaths before he appeared!


    "The time of flashing has also been improved."


    From the initial one-breath time, all the way to the current five-breath time, Su Han felt that this auxiliary function was getting stronger and stronger.


    The one-breath time is most used to move in the battle to confuse the opponent. Now the five-breath time can be used in a wider range!


    Su Han then tested the rest of the rune abilities, which were more or less improved.


    Immediately after, he calmly felt the effect of the quenching rune.


    In the God Tempering Rune, a certain mysterious power is exuded. This mysterious power is like a hammer in the hands of a craftsman, continuously tempering Su Han''s primordial power.


    Itching, slight tingling, these small side effects Su Han can easily bear, and will not have much impact on him.


    "The speed of refining is not as fast as when you practice the Six-Phase Visualization of Indestructible, but fortunately, it can have an effect all the time. If it accumulates for a long time, the benefits you get cannot be underestimated."


    Su Han was quite satisfied with the God Tempering Rune.


    Next, he calculated the time, and he would be sent out of the fifth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower in about four months.


    The spirit coins are no longer there, and there are more than one million divine emperor coins left. Then they can only practice normally and cannot get external blessings.


    Su Han sat up cross-legged, revolving indestructible six-phase visualization, slowly entering the state of sam¨¡dhi.


    The spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth is pouring into his body at an extremely fast speed, and the villain in the Dan Sea is also absorbing the power between the heaven and the earth.


    His practice speed at this moment is four to five times stronger than those of walking. Even without external blessing, his practice speed is enough to be eye-catching!


    This time I entered Ding, which lasted four months.


    Compared with the initial stage of concentrating, Su''s three powers, qi, primordial spirit, and physical body, have all increased to a certain extent.


    Although he didn''t reach the peak of concentration at the beginning, it was not much worse.


    "The Immortal Six-Phase Visualization Chart is really a comprehensive exercise method. Perhaps none of the exercise methods in the classification of exercise methods higher than its rank does not have such a powerful comprehensive ability."


    Su Han sighed.


    Some exercises specialize in a certain direction, and those exercises are stronger than the same level, but Su Han still likes to improve comprehensively.


    Whether it is Gang Qi, Yuanshen, or physical body, it is the most important composition of strength.


    All the three are the most stable way of martial arts.


    Su Han didn''t like the sword to go slant forward, so he could live longer.


    A few days later, the trial time on the fifth floor of the Tiandi Tower was exhausted, and Su Han was also sent out of the fifth floor of the Tiandi Tower.


    After returning to the outside world, Su Han continued to rush towards the direction of the spiritual sacred place. After attending the Heavenly Medicine Conference, he was about to take a trip to Wuzhou.


    Three months later.


    Su Han Fengchen rushed to the sacred land.


    "Is every boundary of Fengyun Kyushu so vast?"


    Su Han sighed.


    He had been on the road without sleep for almost three months before he could rush to the Holy Land at this time. If he drove normally, it would take at least a year.


    This still has the blessing of stepping on the virtual step.


    For the existence of Nirvana and below that have no ability to break through the air, the journey will take them many years.


    It''s no wonder that those warriors are basically active in the same realm, and they rarely choose to go out for a long journey. It takes too much time, and there will be too many variables and accidents!


    The Holy Land is located in the most central part of Zhongzhou. Here, it should be the most prosperous boundary in Zhongzhou. The land is fertile and Tianjiao frequently appears!


    In this place, there is a dynasty of spirit gods, which dominates all the kingdoms in Zhongzhou, which is higher than the status of the immortal dynasty in Qingzhou.


    Because behind the Lingshen Dynasty is the Holy Land!


    The most awe-inspiring place in the huge Lingshen Dynasty is not the imperial palace, but the spiritual sacred place located in Kyoto, the Lingshen Dynasty!


    However, hundreds of years ago, the place where the spirit sacred place was, there used to be a name-Su Mansion!


    Ever since the Su family was expelled from Zhongzhou, the Great Su Divine Dynasty held by its subordinates was also taken over by the spirit sacredly, changed its name directly, and became the Spirit God Dynasty!


    It has been several days since Su Han came to the capital of the Lingshen Dynasty. He spent these few days strolling around here.


    This visit is indeed worthwhile! The rumors are not groundless!


    In the Kyoto of the Lingshen Dynasty, there are many martial arts powerhouses. Sometimes a car driven by a barbarian monster drives past, and it looks ordinary, but inside is a martial king!


    There are a few martial artists who occasionally pass by in groups on the road.


    Tianjiao of the level like Xu Qiankun is also relatively common here, and dragons and girls going up are not rare.


    Only the level of Supreme Dragon Child Supreme Dragon Girl, although the proportion is much higher than other places, is rare among the tens of millions of people in Kyoto. Su Han has not seen one in a few days.


    Except for Tianjiao, there are a lot of ordinary warriors, and you can see them everywhere on the road.


    Nirvana and Yuandan are also countless.


    Only the mid-to-high-ranking warriors that existed in the Kyoto of the Lingshen Dynasty, if you make a statistics, I am afraid they can be worth half of Qingzhou.


    It is no wonder that in the eyes of Zhongzhou warriors, the three places of Qingzhou, Yuzhou, and Yuanzhou belong to the decline of martial arts.


    Su Han carried his hands on his back, pacing slowly to the front of the mountain gate of the Holy Land. Many warriors have gathered here, some are admiring the holy place, and some want to obtain the audience seats for this celestial medicine conference.

 Chapter 718： Qingzhou, Dugu seeks defeat

    "Everyone, go back, the number of auditoriums for the Tianyi Conference has been determined and cannot be increased."


    Su Qingqiu stood outside the spiritual sacred mountain gate and said loudly to everyone.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Everyone is extremely disappointed, but whoever makes them inferior in background and means can only use big prices to see if they can buy places in the black market.


    "Hey, that old gentleman looks handsome, is it a Tinder physician?"


    "It seems so, he walked towards the place where the Tinder physician registered."


    "Your Excellency?"


    A deacon from the Holy Land looked up and down Su Han.


    Su Han''s appearance at the moment is about 70 or 80 years old, with a childlike appearance.


    Wearing a snow-white robe, carrying his hands on his back, his body exudes an aloof breath, just like a worldly expert.


    However, in front of the sacred land, the first consideration for everyone is not Su Han''s martial arts cultivation, but his status.


    No matter how strong the world is, can it be better than the spiritual sacred land in the world of Kyushu, which is faintly praised as the first holy land in the rivers and lakes?


    "Qingzhou, Dugu seeks defeat."


    Su Han said faintly: "I don''t know what the rules are for coming here today to participate in the celestial medicine conference?"


    "Dugu defeat?"


    "This name is a bit crazy..."


    Everyone looked a little weird, but Su Han looked like an elder at the moment, the old man, they could only slander in their hearts.


    If you want to change Su Han''s original appearance to utter this name, it is estimated that someone has already started shouting and killing.


    "Qingzhou..."


    Su Qingqiu''s ears moved slightly, and he glanced at Su Han with a complicated look.


    Since the last time in the fourth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda, Su Han helped her and killed Lu Jing. She has developed a special affection for Qingzhou.


    Because Su Han was also born in Qingzhou, he was also known as Qingzhou Walking, the number one powerhouse of the younger generation!


    "Dugu defeat?"


    The deacon in Lingshendi was responsible for registering Tinder physicians, and he was considered to be widely informed and knowledgeable, and he had an impression of Tinder physicians everywhere.


    But he had never heard of Qingzhou Dugu Qiuqiu. He felt a little strange. If the means were more clever, and it was this name, how could he have heard it.


    Could it be that the other party has been hiding in the mountains to study the path of medicine all these years, and is only now born?


    "The rules are very simple. You only need to register your name, get the jade medal, and come here on time to attend the Tianyi Conference in a month.


    The specific issues at the conference will be explained by the host at that time. "


    Spiritually, the deacon slowly spoke. When he said this, he suddenly said:


    "This time Qingzhou has more than ten fire physicians who have come here. Among them, the Lord of the Valley of the Dead and the King of Poison are considered to be outstanding in this way. I wonder if you can deny it?"


    "I don''t recognize it."


    Su Han said lightly.


    I was slightly surprised.


    The Valley Master of Medicine Death Valley is also here? There is also the Poisonous King, one of the four great martial kings of the Medicine Dead Valley...


    Fang Yaonii is a direct disciple of the Master of the Valley of Medicine Dead, I wonder if he will follow him this time?


    "Oh, you can register your name and leave with this jade medal."


    The deacon in Lingshendi looked at Su Han a little less solemnly.


    In his opinion, even the well-known local doctors in Qingzhou are not aware of it, so the methods would not be so clever.


    "Huh, isn''t that Mr. Fei Shi?"


    "Mr. Yuzhou Feishi?"


    Su Han registered his name, took the jade medal and just wanted to leave, but the crowd became agitated, and then he saw Mr. Feishi walking here with his son, daughter-in-law and Xiaoxian doctor.


    Sacredly, the deacon saw this and immediately smiled and stood up to welcome him.


    "Mr. Fei Shi, let''s meet again."


    "Deacon Niu, he hasn''t seen him for many years, his style remains the same."


    Mr. Fei Shi said with a smile.


    "Where and where."


    When Deacon Niu saw that the other party still remembered himself, he couldn''t help showing a trace of contentment in his eyes.


    Although he is the deacon of the Holy Land, he has a very high status in the eyes of outsiders.


    But in the Holy Land, he was just an ordinary Soul Gathering Martial Venerable.


    When he was young, he failed to rank among the seventy-two dragon sons, and he was doomed to accomplish later when he was old.


    But Mr. Non-Shi is different. Although the other party is not born in a sacred place, he is just an ordinary Yuanniwu King.


    However, the medical methods that Mr. Fei Shi showed at the celestial medicine conference in the past few times are enough to be on the same level as the golden body of the law.


    In the spiritual sacred place, he has several old friends who are golden bodies of Dharma!


    Su Han''s treatment was very different from that of Mr. Fei Shi. Now everyone''s attention is focused on Mr. Fei Shi, but no one notices Su Han anymore.


    "Old gentleman, you just came to Kyoto? Can you find a place to live?"


    Su Qingqiu quietly came to Su Han and said.


    Su Han glanced at her, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and smiled: "The old man is indeed here just now, and he has found a place to live temporarily."


    "Old gentleman, the fire physicians who come to participate in the celestial medicine conference all have a specific residence, which is arranged sacredly by our spirit, shall I take you there?"


    Su Qingqiu said.


    Specific residence?


    Su Han couldn''t help looking at Deacon Niu, who was having a good conversation with Mr. Feishi.


    The other party didn''t even tell this, obviously...


    Look down on him!


    Su Han was planning to refuse Su Qingqiu, when he heard a gloomy laughter, several figures came from the sacred place.


    "Fei Shi, haven''t seen you for many years, I will definitely not lose you in this celestial medicine conference!"


    The poisonous king said with a smile.


    There were a few old men standing beside him. When everyone saw this, they were secretly shocked, and there was a trace of awe in their eyes.


    Those are all famous doctors from all over the world!


    "You old poison is also there."


    Mr. Feishi smiled, but his tone seemed enthusiastic, but everyone couldn''t see the slightest smile in his eyes.


    "Is this the poisonous king."


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    In fact, he has only seen Yinhuawang, the four great martial kings of Medicine Death Valley. Although Poisonous King has heard of it, he has never seen his real person.


    This is the first time I have seen the look of Poisonous King.


    His body was thin, and there seemed to be only a layer of skin on his face, which looked like a living skeleton.


    Deacon Niu knew that the poisonous king and Mr. Feishi had a grievance at the celestial medicine conference. He didn''t want the two to quarrel at the gate of the sacred land. With a thought, he suddenly smiled:


    "The Poisonous King, this time Qingzhou has another Tinder physician named Dugu Qiufei. I don''t know if the Poisonous King has ever met?"


    "There is another Tinder physician in Qingzhou? Where is it? I have never heard of this name."


    The poisonous king frowned slightly, his attention was diverted by Deacon Bull.


    "It''s right there."


    Deacon Niu smiled and pointed towards Su Han.


    The poisonous king suddenly looked at Su Han, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and the other fire doctors, including Mr. Feishi, also looked at Su Han together.


    Those who can come to participate in the celestial medicine conference basically have strong confidence in their own medical methods, and ordinary fire doctors have no face to participate.


    but¡­¡­


    Similar examples are not uncommon, because there are no relevant regulations in the Spiritual Sacred Land. As long as they are fire doctors, they can actually participate in the celestial medicine conference!


    "You call Dugu seek defeat? Well, just gather soul martial arts, I''m afraid I haven''t been immersed in medical treatment for several years."


    The poisonous king frowned. He looked at Su Han''s life value, and mistaken Su Han for Soul Gathering Martial Venerable. After all, with the appearance in front of Su Han, no one would think that Su Han would be a Tianjiao level existence.

 Chapter 719： Then your favor is repaid

    Su Han looked at the Poisonous King faintly, "Why do you do with martial arts and medical skills?"


    Many people nodded secretly in their hearts, and the art of medical dao is indeed largely unrelated to martial arts cultivation.


    But in other words, King Wu can live longer, and the higher the cultivation level of the Tinder Physician, the longer he has been immersed in this path, and the more sophisticated his experience will naturally become.


    After the Poisonous King appeared, Doctor Xiaoxian silently looked at him, then looked at Su Han, a face appeared in his heart.


    These two Tinder physicians from Qingzhou reminded her of someone.


    "It''s a pity, his medical skills should be quite advanced, if not..."


    "What you said is right. The art of medical treatment does not have much to do with cultivation."


    The Poisonous King frowned slightly, "But I have never heard of your name. If you have unique insights on the path of medicine, how can you not be famous in Qingzhou?"


    "Why don''t you tell the old man?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Some Tinder physicians do retreat in the mountains all year round, but as long as they have played once, as long as the methods are wonderful and impressive, I will know."


    The poisonous king suddenly smiled and said: "Unless it is a mediocre person, I naturally won''t remember such a person."


    Everyone smelled a distinct smell of gunpowder.


    Deacon Niu was slightly stunned, and then frowned slightly. He wanted to use Su Han to divert the conflict between the poisonous king and Mr. Feishi.


    But I never imagined that the King of Poisonous Fans would be in conflict with the Tinder physician who also came from Qingzhou...


    "The celestial medicine conference gathered famous doctors from all over the Kyushu region. Those who come here are all leaders and are respected as sacred hands.


    Although the celestial medicine conference held in the sacred place does not have the requirements for qualifications, in previous years, there will be a few people who have enough to come.


    But I hope you can leave right now. You are here to represent Qingzhou. If you lose your face, you will also embarrass Qingzhou, understand? "


    The poisonous king said lightly.


    "Little girl, you just said that Tinder physicians who participated in the celestial medicine conference will have a specific residence. If I live there, can I be a neighbor with the poisonous king?"


    Su Han suddenly looked at Su Qingqiu and smiled.


    Su Qingqiu''s face changed slightly. Only then did Niu Deacon notice her, and he was a little surprised. Does this Qingzhou lone lonely seek defeat and recognize the warrior of the Holy Land?


    "Old gentleman, the seniors from all walks of life who come here to participate in the celestial medicine conference will live in one place. Although they are not neighbors, they will often encounter them when they come in and out. It is better to..."


    Seeing this situation, Su Qingqiu wanted to introduce Su Han to live elsewhere.


    There was a conflict between Wu Zun and Wu Wang, and the former must suffer.


    "Okay, the little girl will take me over."


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Qingqiu was startled, and subconsciously glanced at the poisonous king, and then whispered to Su Han, "Mr. Sure?"


    "Naturally, the place where Poisonous King can live, the old man can live if he wants to.


    I have long heard of the reputation of the King of Drug Death and Poison, and this time the celestial medicine conference, I can finally see his methods. "


    Su Han stroked his beard and smiled.


    "Then senior, please come with me."


    Su Qingqiu nodded slightly.


    She is a warrior in the sacred land, so she doesn''t have to worry about offending the poisonous king.


    The poisonous king''s face was pale: "Are you still stubborn?"


    Su Han smiled and said: "According to the rules of the Heavenly Doctor Conference, can you drive away the old? This is a spiritual sacred place, not your medicine for the dead, haha!"


    With a long laugh, Su Han turned around and followed Su Qingqiu to leave, with his hands on his back, his posture calmly and calmly, it seemed that he had not been threatened by the presence of King Wu.


    When Mr. Fei Shi saw this, his eyes moved slightly, and he suddenly smiled: "Poisonous King, you are really capable in Qingzhou, this old gentleman, it seems not easy."


    After that, he said to Deacon Niu: "Deacon Niu, take us to where we live."


    "Yes, Mr. Fei Shi."


    Deacon Niu nodded quickly. He had long wanted to take Mr. Feishi to leave as soon as possible, so as not to conflict with the drug king.


    "Poisonous King, there is no need to be angry. If he is really sloppy, he can give him another lesson at the Heavenly Doctor Conference."


    "But I heard that some time ago, there was an outcast in the Valley of the Dead, who was also a Tinder physician?


    It seems that the method is quite clever, in the battle of the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom, saved a little girl? "


    When someone mentioned the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom, the Poisonous King''s complexion slightly changed, and he snorted to clear away the responsibility: "That is our outcast in the Medicine Dead Man Valley, and it has nothing to do with our Medicine Dead Man Valley."


    At that time, the six holy places all had a golden body, which was of great importance, and he didn''t want anyone to mention it again.


    After all, in any case, the abandoned disciples in the Valley of the Dead and the Bladeless Blood who killed so many of the six sacred places are of the same race. If they are used by those who are interested, they will inevitably attract the blame from the six sacred places!


    Once again, he glanced in the direction where Su Han was leaving, and the Poisonous King turned around and left.


    In the spiritual sacred place, there is a mountain peak, halfway up the mountain like a tofu cube, neatly sitting on hundreds of courtyards.


    When Su Han came here with Su Qingqiu, he found that it was quite lively, but most of the people walking around here were not disciples of the Holy Land.


    "Mr. Dugu, the seniors from all walks of life who participated in the Heavenly Medicine Conference live here. This is a place dedicated to hospitality in our spiritual sacred place.


    In the next month, before the start of the celestial medicine conference, you can practice and rest here.


    However, it should be noted that most places in the spiritual sacred land can be moved around at will, but in some places, except for the disciples of the spiritual sacred land, outsiders are not allowed to set foot, as long as they do not go to those places. "


    Su Qingqiu took Su Han to a courtyard and introduced the rules of this place.


    Many warriors on the road saw Su Qingqiu''s clothes, their expressions were quite respectful, and there was some envy in their eyes.


    "The old man understands."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, "The environment here is okay. I don''t know which courtyard Poisonous King lives in?"


    Su Qingqiu was startled slightly, then pointed towards the distance.


    After Su Han remembered the location of the courtyard, he followed Su Qingqiu into the small courtyard in front of him.


    "Mr. Dugu, there is a word..."


    A hint of hesitation appeared on Su Qingqiu¡¯s face, ¡°The Poisonous King is following the Valley Master of the Medicine Dead Man Valley to the Holy Land this time. The Valley Master has a good relationship with several Dharma-like golden bodies in the Holy Land. The old gentleman offended the poison. Crazy King, I''m afraid..."


    "It''s okay, we are competing against the path of medicine, not the path of martial arts.


    What''s more, the old and unbelieving poisonous king can cover the sky with one hand in the sacred place, right? "


    Su Han smiled.


    "That''s true."


    Su Qingqiu nodded slightly, thinking that Su Han was quite old and had deep experience in the arena, so she didn''t need to remind her of some things.


    After placing Su Han, Su Qingqiu left.


    "Little girl, you are a nice guy."


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Qingqiu paused slightly, turned around and smiled, "I inherited the favor of Qingzhou martial artists."


    After that, she waved her hand and walked away quickly.


    "Then your favor is repaid." Su Han chuckled to himself.

 Chapter 720： Persuade

    The next day, Su Han went out for a walk, walked around, and came to the gate of the courtyard where the poisonous king lived.


    The poisonous king just took Fang Weixin, and Peak Master Qingyun and others walked out of the yard.


    This time even Zhan Tai Qingxuan followed, indicating that the Valley Master of the Valley of the Dead Man had really come, but he shouldn''t live here.


    The Buddha statue is golden body, obviously there are other residences.


    Behind the Poisonous King, there is a young man who is very face to face, but his age may not be that young on the surface.


    The aura on his body was similar to that of the Poisonous King. It should be a disciple who passed it down. Like Fang Yaonii, it was the true biography of the Valley of the Dead.


    "Drug King, morning."


    Su Han stood still with his hands behind and smiled at the poisonous king.


    When the poisonous king saw Su Han, his face changed a little.


    The other party really dare to live here?


    Even more so unscrupulously appeared in front of him?


    "Hey, this senior is..."


    Fang Yaonii and the others moved their eyes and looked at Su Han, but Fang Yaonii and the others realized that Su Han''s cultivation base was similar to them. They were both Wu Zun and not Wu Wang, which made them even more curious.


    Where does Wu Zun dare to greet the Poisonous King with such a relaxed tone, is it spiritually sacred?


    Thinking of this, the expressions of several people became more solemn, and their eyes became more respectful.


    "I warned you yesterday."


    The poisonous king said lightly.


    "Yes, the old man heard it. Although he is a little older, his ears are not deaf."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Then how dare you anger me again and again?"


    The poisonous king gave a cold snort.


    The respectful look in Fang Yao''i and the others'' eyes disappeared immediately, their eyes were gloomy and they stared at Su Han. Hearing the voice of the Poisonous King, they knew that the other party was not a warrior in the Holy Land.


    And there may also be an enmity with the poisonous king!


    "Drug King, aren''t you talking nonsense?"


    Su Han smiled.


    At this time, the gates of some nearby yards also opened one after another. Although it was early morning, many people went out for activities.


    "The old man obviously didn''t put you in his eyes."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head, and walked away slowly with his hands on his back.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The poisonous king''s heart surged with anger, and at the same time he was a little surprised. I didn''t expect the other party to dare to speak so blatantly!


    When Wuzun gathers souls in such a small way, when did he not even look at him like a martial king?


    Fang Yaoye and others were also dumbfounded, and once again guessed Su Han''s background.


    Because this place is a spiritually sacred place, there are so many people watching it nearby, many from all states and all walks of life, not everyone will take Medicine Dead Man Valley in their eyes.


    Therefore, the Poisonous King couldn''t attack, so he could only give Su Han a fierce look.


    The next few days.


    Everyone gradually learned that there was a Tinder physician from Qingzhou who was not in harmony with the Poisonous King, and even deliberately wandered in front of the Poisonous King every day.


    The poisonous king knew that Su Han was deliberately irritating himself, but he was not so angry anymore. Every time he meets, he can greet Su Han with a ¡®pleasing beauty¡¯.


    But the anger accumulated in his heart was increasing bit by bit.


    Unconsciously, there is still half a month before the opening of the Tianyi Conference.


    On this day, someone knocked on Su Han''s door.


    "Are you Dugu seeking defeat?"


    There were three people who came, and they were all not too young. The one headed was Shenbian Wuzun, and the other two were Yuanshen Wuzun.


    These cultivation bases are placed in the outside world, they are all first-class powerhouses, but placed in the spiritual sacred ground, they appear ordinary.


    "The old man is Dugu seeking defeat. Who are the three?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Jiang Wudao of the Jiang family of the Great Immortal Dynasty of Qingzhou, this time he was invited by the poisonous king to join the celestial medicine conference."


    The headed Shenbian Wu Zun said lightly.


    "Qingzhou Fangsheng Dynasty Fangqi, both are Tinder physicians."


    Fang Qi''s appearance is so similar to Fang Yao''i, he should be related by blood.


    "The valley owner of Xinglin Valley in Qingzhou, An Sen."


    "Why did the three come here?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Qingzhou martial arts are not prosperous. As a Qingzhou martial artist, you should understand this."


    Jiang Wudao sighed softly, "It''s a pity that if we don''t have the Emperor of Heaven in Qingzhou, we can''t escape the title of the weakest three states."


    Having said this, he changed his mind: "But this day at the medical conference, the test of the school is the art of medicine.


    In terms of medical techniques, our Qingzhou is not weaker than other states.


    For this celestial medicine conference, the Valley Master of the Valley of the Dead People even brought us here in person.


    The purpose is to make a blockbuster and let all walks of life know that although our Qingzhou martial arts is declining, we are unique in medical practice! "


    "You all originally wanted to revitalize the name of Qingzhou''s medical ethics, and admire it."


    Su Han clasped his fist.


    "Since you can understand our painstaking efforts, why do you want to fight the Poisonous King? Why not leave here, lest you fall into the reputation of Qingzhou Medical Dao at the Heavenly Doctor Conference?"


    Fang Qi said solemnly.


    Anson nodded slightly, without speaking.


    "Is the drug king who asked you to be a lobbyist?"


    After a few breaths of silence, Su Han suddenly smiled, "From beginning to end, do you all think I will fall into the name of Qingzhou Medical Road?"


    "Is not it?"


    Jiang Wudao frowned and said: "The tinder doctors in Qingzhou, there are only a few famous people with their hands, and the rest are not in this class. Although they can cure some common tinder diseases and get rid of some common tinder poisons, they are difficult to be elegant. !"


    "Your name, I have never heard of it. It makes sense to say that you are devoted to cultivating.


    But if you haven''t done anything about the art of healing, you can only be considered as a matter of fact, not to mention saving people, you are lucky if you don''t cure people to death. "


    Fang Qi sneered: "If your Excellency really made a move, I will never be unheard of."


    Anson nodded again, without speaking.


    "Ugh."


    Su Han sighed lightly, "Couldn''t you be ignorant?"


    "Brother Wudao, as I said, this person doesn''t even sell the face of the poisonous king, so how can he give us face?"


    Fang Qi snorted coldly, "Just as we said earlier, we will kill him on the spot when the Heavenly Doctor Conference is over.


    At that time, it will be considered as our Qingzhou internal affairs, and the Spiritual Land will not act. "


    An Sen nodded slightly, but still did not say a word.


    If he hadn''t just introduced himself, Su Han would even think he was dumb.


    "Brother Dugu, you heard, you really want to fall into the name of Qingzhou Medical Road for your own desires.


    Then we will kill you on the spot after the celestial doctor meeting is over. "


    Jiang Wudao looked at Su Han faintly, "You think about it, and you can give us an answer tomorrow."


    After speaking, he turned and left with the two of them.


    "Daxian Jiang''s family, it turns out that there is a Tinder physician."


    Su Han touched his chin, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    The next day.


    Su Han met him again at the door of the Poisonous King. This time Jiang Wudao and the others were also there. After they saw Su Han, their expressions suddenly turned pale.


    "Good morning." Su Han smiled and nodded at everyone, then turned and paced away.

 Chapter 721： Tianyi Conference begins

    The poisonous king stared blankly at Su Han''s leaving back.


    Jiang Wudao whispered: "Poisonous King, this old guy doesn''t get in. The three of me have gone to argue with him yesterday, but seeing how he looks now, obviously he didn''t care."


    "It''s okay, real gold is not afraid of fire."


    The poisonous king said indifferently: "I hope he can perform at the celestial medicine conference, at least not to fall into the name of Qingzhou medical school.


    If it doesn''t, I''m going to come out personally to fix the medical chaos in Qingzhou. "


    When everyone heard the words, their expressions were slightly stunned.


    Among the four great martial kings of the Medicine Death Valley, the strongest on the surface is the Great Wilderness King, followed by the Shounan King, and then the Yinhua King.


    Because Poisonous King is very rare in the world, no one knows how strong he is, only that his cultivation is only in the Primordial Nirvana Realm.


    But everyone who knows something about medical science knows the horror of a fire doctor.


    In addition to the Tinder Physician, the poisonous king has been studying the art of the Poison Dao for many years. As long as he is willing, he can kill a statue of the same level. It is not difficult!


    Fire poisoning is not the same concept as physical poisoning. The former is extremely troublesome and difficult to treat. The poisoned person cannot use his power to expel the poison unless he gives up the martial art fire!


    In the next few days, Poisonous King basically stopped going out to meet friends.


    The celestial medicine conference is approaching. At this time, fire physicians from all walks of life are adjusting their status, planning to use their peak strength to welcome this conference that honors the name of celestial doctors!


    Su Han was walking around again today. He was disappointed when he saw the poisonous king not going out, but he ran into Fang Yao''i and Zhan Tai Qingxuan on the road, chatting with the bull deacon who had seen him at the entrance of the Holy Land.


    "Brother Fang is really young and promising. The last time the Poisonous King came to participate in the Heavenly Doctor Conference, the Valley of the Dead hadn''t seen a young concentrating martial artist like you."


    Deacon Niu said with a smile. After that, he glanced at Zhan Tai Qingxuan and praised her again.


    "I think the Poisonous King has a great chance of winning the title of Heavenly Doctor this time. By then, the two may also worship the Holy Land. We will become our own people in the future."


    "Worship into the sacred place?"


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan was slightly startled.


    "Girl Qingxuan doesn''t know yet? Since the spiritually convened Heavenly Doctor Conference, a total of four fire-type physicians have received the name of Heavenly Doctor in the past few years.


    As long as they are elders, they are eligible to enroll five disciples, and they don¡¯t need to go through an examination to directly worship into the holy land. "


    Deacon Niu smiled.


    Fang Yaonii obviously knew this a long time ago, with a smile on his face.


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan seemed to have heard of it for the first time, and after his astonishment, a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    If you can worship into the sacred place of the spirit, it is naturally excellent!


    but¡­¡­


    Will Medicine Dead Man Valley allow it?


    Deacon Niu seemed to see her worries, and chuckled: "Girl Qingxuan, the elders do not need to leave the original sect. The disciples he accepts can also be the head of the second family."


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan''s eyes showed a sense of sorrow.


    "Hey, Brother Dugu is also here."


    Deacon Niu moved his gaze and suddenly looked in a certain direction. He saw Su Han standing with his hands up and down, looked at them with a smile, and said hello.


    He had heard that Su Han was not afraid of the danger of the poisonous king, and insisted on staying in the sacred place to participate in the celestial doctor meeting.


    As for Deacon Niu, who was always receiving people and things, he smelled an unusual smell, and he no longer treated Su Han as a minor role.


    Fang Yao''i and Zhan Tai Qingxuan looked at Su Han together, their expressions suddenly changed when they saw him.


    "Hehe, I happened to pass by here, but just now I heard Deacon Niu say that he has the name of a heavenly doctor, can he take up his post in the spiritual sacred place?


    I don''t know what benefits this elder in charge has? "


    Su Han smiled.


    A faint sneer flashed in Fang Yao''i''s eyes, and he said to Deacon Niu: "Deacon Niu, our brothers and sisters will leave first."


    "Well, you guys go slowly."


    Deacon Niu nodded.


    After Fang Yaoni took Zhan Tai Qingxuan and left, Deacon Niu walked to Su Han and said with a smile:


    "Before Brother Dugu came, didn''t he inquire about the rules of the Tianyi Conference?"


    "I just know this conference, but I don''t know the details. Deacon Niu may be the old man?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Deacon Niu thought for a while. Although he didn''t think that Su Han could become a celestial doctor, it didn''t hurt him to meet a Tinder physician.


    Thinking of this, Deacon Niu smiled and said: "There is nothing to be puzzled, Brother Dugu will be informed if you ask any questions.


    However, since I hit him today, I will talk to Brother Dugu. "


    After a pause, he licked his lips, "Every celestial medicine conference held in our spiritual sacred place will attract top medical practitioners from all walks of life in Kyushu.


    Through various competitions, a doctor is finally selected to be regarded as a heavenly doctor, and those who become heavenly doctors can all be appointed as worship elders in the spiritual sacred place.


    Not only is there a salary of three superb spirit coins each year, but also five disciples can be recruited, regardless of whether they are recruited from within the spiritual sacred ground or from outside, there is no limit.


    And if you encounter any difficulties, the Holy Land can also come forward to help. "


    Speaking of this, Deacon Niu couldn''t help flashing a touch of contentment in his eyes.


    This alone caused countless medical practitioners to squeeze their heads, all wanting to get the name of Heavenly Doctor.


    "With so many benefits, what should I do holy for the spirit to become an elder on post?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Deacon Niu smiled and said: "The elders who are in the post are worship, come and go freely, but if the spiritual sacred needs help, they can help, but there will still be additional benefits."


    "That''s it."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "I''m going to see a few medical experts today, so I''ll leave first."


    Deacon Niu felt that what he had said was almost the same, so he left with his fists.


    In the next period of time, Su Han could see some new faces every time he walked.


    There are still medical practitioners from all walks of life coming here to participate in the Tianyi Conference.


    Every doctor of medicine, at least five or six people, followed by more than a hundred, the scene is very particular.


    Su Han had the final say, the number of Tinder physicians participating in the celestial medicine conference should be around two hundred!


    "It''s a sacred place. Usually, you may not be able to find a fire doctor in a radius of thousands of miles. For this day''s medical conference, there are more than two hundred doctors gathered here..."


    This, to the outside world, is an extremely terrifying force.


    Sacredly speaking, Yu Ling, convening such a celestial medicine conference also has great benefits.


    If the martial artist Tinder in the Holy Land is sick or poisoned, no matter where you go, you can find a Tinder physician to treat yourself.


    The difference between holy land warriors and ordinary warriors can be clearly distinguished from this point alone.


    One day, Su Qingqiu knocked on the door of Su Han''s courtyard. "Mr. Dugu, the Heavenly Medicine Conference is about to begin today. I will take you to the venue."

 Chapter 722： This is also a disease

    Hearing Su Qingqiu''s voice, Su Han woke up from entering Ding.


    One month''s practice has improved his cultivation a little bit, almost at the peak of his concentration.


    Believe that it will not take too long to set foot in the mid-stage of concentration.


    Opening the courtyard door, Su Qingqiu was standing outside the door waiting. Su Han found that besides her, many disciples from the Holy Land came here to lead the way for other Tinder physicians.


    Among them, in addition to ordinary disciples, there is no lack of Wu Zun elder level existence, and even King Wu appeared.


    "Miss Su, you have work."


    A smile appeared on Su Han''s old face.


    "Mr. Dugu, come with me."


    Su Qingqiu smiled.


    After Su Qingqiu didn''t go far, there was a cold snort suddenly.


    "Su Qingqiu, if you don''t go to the mountain gate to guard, what are you doing here?"


    Su Qingqiu paused slightly, his face changed slightly, and then he held his fist towards Lu Hongzhuang who was standing with a group of people not far away:


    "Sister Lu, I''m here to take Mr. Dugu to the Tianyi Conference."


    Mr. Dugu?


    Lu Hongzhuang glanced at Su Han and frowned slightly. At this moment, an elderly man next to her looked up and down Su Qingqiu for a few times, and said with a gloomy expression:


    "The last time you set foot on the fourth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower, you colluded with Su Han, the remnant of the Su Clan in the Northern Territory, and killed my distant niece Lu Jing, Su Qingqiu?"


    "Uncle, it''s her."


    Lu Hongzhuang nodded slightly.


    "Lu Jing?"


    A flash of memory flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    After a few breaths, he finally remembered who it was.


    It was the woman who had been chasing Su Qingqiu back then, as if it was because of the enmity formed by a brother in the Holy Land.


    That Lu Jing was finally killed by Su Han, and Su Han would naturally not remember these roles too clearly.


    "Humph! You bitch, if it weren''t for no evidence, the spirit holy ground would never leave you here."


    The Lu family old man''s eyes were extremely cold.


    Su Qingqiu''s face turned pale, her fists clenched.


    "Since there is no evidence, you will speak bad words, what is this?


    When you are so old, you will accumulate some virtue and don''t embarrass the little girl. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Which one are you? What did I teach her to do with you?"


    The Lu family elder looked at Su Han and checked Su Han''s life value. Seeing that it was only 36 points, a flash of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    He was a martial master in the early days of the Yuanshen, and his life value had already exceeded forty points, so he naturally didn''t pay attention to this class of soul gathering martial masters.


    What''s more, there are people in his Lu family who hold the post of elders in the spiritually sacred place, they are the dignified King Nirvana!


    "The old Qingzhou Dugu seeks defeat."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "From Qingzhou? Are you here to attend the Tianyi Conference?"


    Lu Yunyan frowned slightly.


    "Exactly."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Coincidentally, I also came here to attend the Tianyi Conference."


    Lu Yunyan''s face showed a hint of arrogance: "Since you are a Tinder physician in Qingzhou, you should recognize the King of Poisonous Craze?"


    "Naturally recognize it."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "So, do you dare to speak for this **** in front of the old?


    Don''t think that she is a disciple of the Holy Land, you think you can be unscrupulous.


    She is the remnant of the Su clan, who can worship into the sacred place of the spirit, and is also the **** emperor with a broad mind and no class! "


    Lu Yunyan sneered, "I have met the Poisonous King several times, do you want me to introduce you to him?"


    The threat in his words is very clear.


    When Lu Hongzhuang and others saw this, a touch of schadenfreude appeared in their eyes.


    Tinder physician in Qingzhou, which one doesn''t need to be afraid of the drug king?


    The Valley of the Medicine Dead Man is one of the seven top forces in Qingzhou, and the King of Poisonous Madness is the leader of Qingzhou Tinder physicians.


    If you don¡¯t give monk noodles, you have to look at Buddha noodles!


    "The introduction is unnecessary..."


    Su Han smiled.


    At this moment, a group of people swarmed, Lu Yunyan heard the reputation, his face suddenly showed a trace of joy, he glanced at Su Han coldly, and greeted the group with fists.


    "Drug King!"


    "Oh? Brother Lu."


    The poisonous king took a look at Lu Yunyan and remembered the origin of the other party.


    The Lu family in Zhongzhou is quite famous.


    In addition to someone in his clan serving in the spiritual sacred place, there was once a very arrogant person.


    The holy land of all immortals bans the immortal sword Lu Yunchen!


    It is a pity that Lu Yunchen betrayed the Holy Land of the Immortals for some reason and took refuge in the Northern Territory, but everyone was still very jealous of the Lu Family.


    Because Lu Yunchen is only a branch of the Lu family!


    At this moment, beside the Poisonous King, there was also a spiritually sacred elder Wu Wang walking side by side. After seeing Lu Yunyan, he also showed a faint smile on his face and nodded.


    "Elder Wu."


    Lu Yunyan led Lu Hongzhuang and the others saluted each other, and then said to the poisonous king:


    "Poisonous King, you just came here, this Dugu wants defeat, but is your Qingzhou Tinder physician?"


    Do you want to lose?


    The poisonous king swept his eyes and saw Su Han, his face suddenly sank.


    "Exactly."


    The poisonous king nodded slowly.


    "Since this is the case, there is no need for me to take another trip. This person is very arrogant in his words and deeds. I hope that the drug king can teach it by himself."


    Lu Yunyan sneered and looked at Su Han.


    It was only for a while, he didn''t wait for the poisonous king to speak, and when he felt a little strange in his heart, Su Han suddenly laughed.


    "You let him teach the old?"


    Su Han smiled and said, "Do you think he has this face in front of me?"


    "Ok?"


    Lu Yunyan''s expression changed slightly.


    A mere soul-gathering martial artist, who came from Qingzhou, how dare to say such things in front of the poisonous king?


    He subconsciously looked at the poisonous king, but found that the poisonous king''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Dugu wants defeat, you don''t want to make enemies everywhere in Qingzhou!"


    The poisonous king was silent for a few breaths and slowly spoke.


    "He is the one you said some time ago?"


    Elder Wu beside him looked at Su Han with curious eyes.


    "It''s this person."


    The poisonous king nodded slightly.


    "Poisonous King, in terms of cultivation, you are just the King of Yuanniwu and cannot represent Qingzhou.


    In terms of medical science, I haven''t competed yet, and I''m not sure who is the celestial doctor this year.


    When is it your turn to speak for Qingzhou? "


    Su Han gave a faint smile, and the words were just as he had said before, without giving the Poisonous King a bit of face.


    Lu Yunyan''s eyes gradually filled with a trace of astonishment.


    "Knowing that opening up is a self-inflicted humiliation, still can''t help but speak. This is also a disease.


    I''ll take a look at it for you when I have time, and just take a few patches. "


    Su Han laughed and said to Su Qingqiu: "Miss Su, let''s go."


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    There was a bitter smile on Su Qingqiu''s face. In these short words, she saw Su Han offend many people.


    Seeing Su Han swaggering away, the poisonous king''s complexion was pale and he didn''t do anything, Lu Yunyan suddenly secretly said something in his heart.


    Sure enough, the poisonous king snorted coldly, and without looking at him, he led Elder Wu and others to walk past him.


    "Uncle..."


    Lu Hongzhuang was uncertain.


    "What''s the origin of that old thing? This time I accidentally offended the Poisonous King, **** it." Lu Yunyan thought to himself with an extremely ugly expression.

 Chapter 723： Rushing

    The spirit of today is very lively and holy.


    In the capital of the Lingshen Dynasty alone, countless dignitaries came together to watch this celestial medicine conference!


    Martial arts fire is the foundation of martial arts. Without fire, one can only be an ordinary mortal who can be slaughtered by others.


    Every session of the Tianyi Conference gathers so many top tinder physicians, and they will naturally be valued by these high-level people.


    After all, no one knows whether one day, Tinder of the martial arts will get sick, and knowing more Tinder physicians is a guarantee!


    "Miss Su, how many warriors are there who can come to watch the Heavenly Doctor Conference this time? What are they all from?"


    On the way, Su Han asked with a smile.


    Along the way, he has met many people, and some even approached him.


    "Mr. Dugu, the number of seats in the auditorium varies from 1,000 to 1,500 for each Tianyi Conference. There are more people coming this year, so it reaches 1,500.


    Half of the people who came were the nobles of Kyoto, and some were disciples of Tinder physicians from various places, and the young Toshihiko who is now quite famous in the arena. "


    Su Qingqiu said.


    After a pause, "There will be people from the other five holy places, but they do not occupy the audience seats. We will not refuse to come as many as we want."


    "That said, the martial kings of the great holy places, even the golden body of the law, may also come in person?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "A lot of photos have come."


    Su Qingqiu said in a low voice.


    The two were chatting. Not long after, Su Qingqiu brought Su Han to a hall. In the center of the hall, there were more than 200 seats, and there were one or two thousand seats around. Spacious!


    Tinder physician¡¯s seats have been booked according to the list, and Su Han¡¯s position...


    Is at the end.


    In other words, the Tinder physicians from Qingzhou are all placed at the back, but Su Han''s is indeed at the end.


    This shows that when ranking, the opponent also considered the overall strength, Su Han is just Wu Zun, and there is no outstanding record, and there is nothing wrong with being arranged at the end.


    "Mr. Dugu, just sit here, and when the celestial medicine conference will begin, I will leave first."


    After Su Qingqiu arranged for Su Han to take a seat, he said goodbye.


    "Oh? You won''t stay and see?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Qingqiu''s face showed an awkward look, "I don''t have the qualification..."


    "As a disciple of the spiritual sacred land, are they not qualified to stay here to watch the celestial doctor conference?"


    Su Han''s expression was a little weird.


    "Except for Longzi and Supreme Longzi, only a few ordinary disciples can get seats..."


    Su Qingqiu explained in a low voice.


    "As a fire physician participating in the celestial medicine conference, how many designated places should I have?"


    Su Han smiled lightly and said, "You can sit down in a spot wherever you like. If someone is gossiping, you will say you are my disciple."


    Su Qingqiu was stunned for a moment, and then there was a hint of movement on her face. Every warrior was extremely curious about fire. If she wanted to learn more, she could watch the celestial doctor conference, which was naturally what she wanted.


    just¡­¡­


    "Mr. Dugu, I''m afraid this will cause you a little trouble, I''ll go."


    Su Qingqiu smiled bitterly.


    Her identity is special in the spiritual sacred place, and her days are already sad.


    After Lu Jing died last time, although she was not convicted by the Hall of Law Enforcement, her days became more sad, and even the other disciples of the Su family left the spiritual sacred place and chose to release her.


    If you stay here today, you will inevitably have trouble finding your door.


    "I let you watch it here, you watch it here, and there is no need to worry about other things. If there is anything, I will help you take care of it."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The tone seemed light, but there was no doubt about it.


    After a few breaths of silence, Su Qingqiu gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "Thank you Mr. Dugu."


    Su Han smiled when she saw that she turned around and found a seat to sit down.


    Su Han arrived not too early, and there were already a lot of Tinder physicians in the other positions, and everyone was talking enthusiastically with each other.


    A small number of people would occasionally look at Su Han with curious eyes and inquire in private, only to find that no one recognized him.


    While waiting for the start of the Heavenly Doctor Conference, a small servant-like existence walked slowly to Su Han and said in a low voice:


    "This gentleman, my son said, when the heavenly doctor meeting is over, I would like to invite my husband to the Xianweilou for a gathering."


    "Your son?"


    Su Han followed his gaze.


    Upon seeing this, a young man in the audience nodded towards Su Han with a smile.


    "Your son, is this?"


    Su Han was quite curious.


    Is the other party planning to solicit him?


    It seems that every dignitaries who come here to watch the Tianyi Conference should have a similar purpose. No wonder Su Han has just seen a lot of similar sights.


    "My son is the seventh son of Zhenhai King."


    The young man showed an unpredictable smile to Su Han, then turned and left.


    When he returned to the youth, the youth immediately asked: "Little eight, what did he say?"


    "Don''t worry, son, I''ve inquired, he is just an unknown tinder physician in Qingzhou, with the name of son, he will definitely come to the appointment with pleasure."


    Xiao Ba laughed in a low voice.


    "That''s good."


    The young man nodded with a smile, "My brothers already have tinder doctors to worship, and I can''t be left behind."


    Not long.


    "Qingzhou drug fool king is here!"


    "Mr. Yuzhou Feishi!"


    "Is that Mr. Fei Shi¡¯s granddaughter, the little fairy doctor? I heard that at a young age, the inheritance of medical teaching has been exhausted as Mr. Fei Shi¡¯s true biography!"


    "It turns out that this time... she also came to attend the Heavenly Medicine Conference?"


    Su Han looked at Xiaoxian Doctor sitting down on the seat next to Mr. Feishi, his face suddenly a little weird.


    From this point of view, the other party may have really gotten seven to eight points.


    "The Tinder physician from Yuanzhou has also come."


    "Which is Fengzhou Ghost impermanence? The junior of the previous two sessions of Heavenly Doctor Ghost King Sage?"


    "It''s him. It is said that the strength of Guiwuchang is not lower than that of the Holy Hand of the Ghost King. There was a magical figure who was infected with a strange disease and became a mortal.


    "Poisonous King, Mr. Feishi, Impermanence, Tsk, this celestial medicine conference is more exciting than the previous ones. The strengths of these medical practitioners are very similar. It must be very exciting to choose a celestial doctor!"


    "The genius doctor Qinglin from Wuzhou is also here!"


    "Is that old gentleman Li Daozong from Zuzhou?"


    "It is indeed Senior Li. It is rumored that it is the worship of the Xuantian Holy Land. I didn''t expect to participate in the Heavenly Medicine Conference this time."


    The hall became very lively for a while, and the top tinder physicians from all states were basically on stage one after another.


    In the case of Jiuzhou, no state has fallen, but the most optimistic of the people is the impermanence of Fengzhou, Feishi of Yuzhou, the poisonous king of Qingzhou, Qinglin of Wuzhou and Li Daozong of Zuzhou.


    But Zhongzhou, Shenzhou, Yanzhou, the top medical experts in the three states representing the Holy Land, the Holy Land of All Immortals, and the Holy Land of Dragon Palace, are weaker than the top five in terms of fame.


    But this does not mean that Zhongzhou, Shenzhou, and Yanzhou will be weaker than other states on the path of medical treatment. These three states have each had their own gods!


    Therefore, the participants will be slightly weaker! The Yuanzhou man is even more low-key.

 Chapter 724： Why do you let her get out?

    Su Han quietly observed the surrounding movement. Even if they were not friends, the Tinder physicians who came here had met several times before, so on the surface, everyone was very enthusiastic, but the words were taunting.


    For example, the King of Poisonous Infantry mentioned a case that Mr. Feishi had treated. Not only did he fail to cure the fire of the opponent, but he also put the person to death.


    Not to be outdone by Nanshi, he mentioned that when the king of poison was treating a patient in Zhongzhou, he almost conflated two similar medicinal materials.


    "Earth Spirit Herbs and Earth Spirit Herbs are very similar, even if you use them wrong, it doesn''t hurt!"


    The poisonous king sneered.


    "When the former King Wu was sent to my house, he was already dying, and the fire was still poisoned by eighteen kinds of poison. I can let him leave his last words, it''s not bad!"


    Mr. Fei Shi sneered.


    "Eh eh eh, you are all medical practitioners, what do you do when you mention these unhappy things, let''s guess what sacred patient cases will be arranged for this celestial doctor conference?"


    Zuzhou Li Daozong smiled and became a peacemaker.


    The genius doctor Qinglin of Wuzhou smiled without saying a word, while the ghost of Wuzhou was expressionless, but occasionally the corners of his mouth twitched, as if sneer.


    Such a noise did not last long. As the nine statues of Dharma statues joined together, the voice in the hall became quieter and the atmosphere became a little more serious.


    The golden body of the leading Dharma image looks about 70 or 80 years old, dressed in a green robe, is one of the twelve Dharma images of the spiritual sacred place, and is called the "Medicinal King withered Xuan" by the people in the world!


    He was the celestial doctor of the first celestial medicine conference!


    Therefore, after seeing the King of Medicine King Withered, the dignitaries and the nobles in the audience, Junyan Young, showed a look of awe on his face.


    When Medicine King Kuxuan gained the name of Heavenly Doctor, he was only joined by King Nirvana. Now more than a hundred years later, he has advanced to the Dharma Phenomenon. Whether it is his medical achievements or martial arts cultivation, it is enough In awe.


    The rest of the Buddhist statues came from various states, including the Valley Master of Medicine Death Valley who Su Han had met.


    After seeing Feishi, the golden body of Faxiang from Yuzhou nodded specifically.


    Although the two parties are not in a subordinate relationship, if Fei Shi can get the name of Heavenly Doctor, it will also win Yuzhou a good name!


    The rest of the states are the same, so they will be accompanied by a golden statue of Dharma and show their respect and respect for the Tianyi Conference.


    "You are all medical professionals from all walks of life, do you want to be prepared for today?"


    Medicine King Ku Xuan said with a smile.


    "Naturally be prepared."


    "The Heavenly Medicine Conference is so important, who dares not prepare well, haha."


    "Senior Medicine King hasn''t seen him for many years, his style is still there!"


    Everyone echoed, and there was some flattery at the same time.


    Yao Wang Kuxuan had a smile on his face. After everyone said it was almost the same, he raised his hand slightly to press:


    "today¡­¡­"


    "Who made you sit here? What qualifications do you have to watch the celestial medicine conference here? Don''t you get out?"


    A harsh sound sounded.


    Everyone was quiet, and then all turned around and looked around.


    Yao Wang Kuxuan frowned slightly, his eyes flashed with dissatisfaction.


    Seeing this, a nearby King Wu who was in charge of managing order quickly moved and appeared in front of Su Qingqiu and a woman.


    The sound just now was made by the woman standing in front of Su Qingqiu. She stared at Su Qingqiu with a very annoyed expression. When she noticed that the surrounding atmosphere was not right, it was too late.


    "What are you two doing? How can there be such a noise at the Heavenly Doctor Conference?"


    The sacred king Wu said angrily.


    "Hey, it''s her? How can she be qualified to sit here, is it because..."


    Deacon Niu not far away looked at Su Qingqiu, and his eyes fell on Su Han again.


    After seeing this scene, Lu Hongzhuang and other disciples of Spiritual Sacred Land showed a touch of schadenfreude on their faces.


    The young disciples brought to the world by the golden statues of the law ministers from all states cast their eyes here, looking at the excitement.


    "Elder Lu..."


    The woman shrank her neck, her eyes flashing with horror.


    "Elder Lu, get things done, let''s start again."


    Medicine King withered and faintly said.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Elder Lu nodded quickly, then his eyes became cold and he shouted in a deep voice, "What the **** is going on?"


    Upon seeing this, the woman hurriedly said: "Elder Lu, it is Su Qingqiu. She took my seat. She is not qualified to sit here, but occupies this position..."


    "Elder Lu, I..."


    Su Qingqiu wanted to speak but stopped.


    Elder Lu saw that it was her, and a look of disgust flashed in the depths of his eyes. The last time Liu Jiangxue and Lu Jing died, he was waiting for Su Qingqiu and others outside, and he personally sent Su Qingqiu to the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Unfortunately, there was too little evidence at the time to be convicted, and Su Qingqiu did not receive the punishment he deserved.


    Seeing Su Qingqiu making trouble at the Heavenly Doctor Conference today, Elder Lu suddenly became angry and whispered: "Get out."


    "Not leaving yet?"


    The woman''s face was gloating.


    "You get out too."


    Elder Lu said lightly.


    "what¡­¡­"


    That woman was also a disciple of the Holy Land, but she didn''t expect that she would be driven away, and she felt regretful in her heart.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Su Qingqiu stood up subconsciously.


    At this moment, Su Han got up and smiled lightly: "Get out? Why do you let her get out?"


    "Just rely on..."


    Elder Lu turned around and saw Su Han sitting among a group of tinder physicians, his face suddenly changed slightly.


    "Dugu seeks defeat, what the **** is this old thing going to do!"


    A trace of anger suddenly appeared on the face of the poisonous king.


    Jiang Wudao, Fang Qi, and An Sen were also pale.


    In the audience, Fang Yaoni, Zhan Tai Qingxuan and others frowned.


    "I wonder what is your relationship with Su Qingqiu?"


    Elder Lu asked after a few breaths of silence.


    "I see her qualifications are acceptable, and I plan to teach her medical inheritance."


    Su Han said lightly.


    A look of astonishment flashed in Su Qingqiu''s eyes.


    The woman was even more stunned.


    When Elder Lu saw this, he immediately said to Su Qingqiu, "You can sit down."


    After a pause, he looked at another woman: "Get out."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    The woman left the hall in embarrassment.


    There was a hint of gratitude in Su Qingqiu''s eyes. Although she knew what Su Han had just said, she only helped her out, but she was also very grateful to Su Han.


    If Elder Lu was reprimanded by the public and left here and spread it out, she would really not be able to stay in the Holy Land.


    Medicine King Ku Xuan gave Su Han a faint glance, and then continued the topic just now:


    "Today''s celestial medicine conference, the main test is the essence of medicine.


    Ling sacredly found more than ten fire fighters who were suffering from strange diseases or poisoned. They will be brought up one after another later. Whoever can solve them fastest or come up with an effective treatment method will get one point. "


    After a pause, "The one with the highest score is the celestial doctor of this year!" Everyone''s expressions suddenly lifted!

 Chapter 725： Of course its a cure

    "It''s getting started!"


    "It has only been so many years since a congress of celestial medicine has been held. You can keep your eyes wide open when you wait. You can see any strange disease here!"


    "This time there are more than a dozen people. I don''t know how many medical practitioners can solve them."


    "I remember last time, only three were solved, right?"


    The dignitaries in the audience became excited.


    It didn''t take long before Elder Lu brought a woman with a cowering expression to the crowd.


    Su Han glanced at it, the system prompt sounded, and he suddenly knew it.


    "Liu Qingyue, female, twenty-eight years old this year, originally a disciple of Wuzhou Xuanwu Academy. Overnight, Tinder fell from the seventh rank to the first rank. From the appearance point of view, there is no disease."


    Medicine King Ku Xuan introduced indifferently.


    Tinder fell from the seventh rank to the first rank?


    Everyone''s complexion changed, is there such a strange thing in the world?


    The poisonous king and others immediately went forward and surrounded Liu Qingyue, but the space was limited. Except for these top medical experts, the other Tinder physicians could only observe from the side, secretly calculating.


    Liu Qingyue''s eyes faintly revealed a hint of hope.


    She knew that if her illness could be cured, it would only be today.


    This time countless medical practitioners gathered here, as long as someone could see the cause of her illness, she would hope to re-enter the road of martial arts.


    Now she has fallen from being a arrogant arrogant star Gongyue to being expelled from the court by Xuanwu Academy.


    Had the spirit not found her holy, she might have been swallowed by despair!


    "Everyone, to be fair, let''s check them one by one."


    Yao Wang Kuxuan suddenly smiled.


    Upon hearing this, the poisonous king and the others showed a sly look on their faces, and then successively checked Liu Qingyue''s fire.


    Finally one by one sat back down thoughtfully.


    Time passed by one minute and one second, and it was very time-consuming and labor-intensive to check by more than two hundred medical experts.


    Finally, it was Su Han''s turn.


    However, Su Han did not step forward to check, the system had already informed him of the prescription for the treatment, which was very simple.


    Buying from the system''s spiritual material classification, it will not cost a thousand gods.


    "Hey, why doesn''t this doctor even look at it?"


    "Could it be that this girl was not saved? The Seventh-Rank Tinder, once in the Xuanwu Academy was also a first-class tianjiao, even if it is not the Dragon Girl, it is still the same, what a pity."


    "Dugu seeks defeat, why don''t you take a look at this girl''s illness?


    Don''t you understand Wang Wen and Wang Wang? "


    Lu Yunyan suddenly smiled.


    Many Tinder physicians looked at Su Han, and someone asked, "Where is he from Tinder physician?"


    "I heard it belongs to Qingzhou."


    "From Qingzhou?"


    Everyone looked at the poisonous king with weird eyes.


    A Tinder physician sitting next to Jiang Wudao and others asked curiously: "Brother Wudao, this is really your Qingzhou Tinder physician?


    Does he have a special method to check whether the disease is successful? "


    "There is no special method."


    Jiang Wudao smiled faintly.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Fang Qi already coldly snorted: "I think this person is just trying to make up for the number, and come here to corrupt my Qingzhou name."


    "Poisonous King, I suggest this point, we must first clarify with everyone."


    An Sen, the valley owner of Xinglin Valley who hadn''t spoken much, suddenly looked at the poisonous king and said.


    clarify?


    Everyone''s questioning eyes fell on Poisonous King, and even Medicine King Kuxuan looked at him.


    The valley master of the Valley of Medicine Dead Man looked up and down Su Han, but with the rank of the deceiving mask at this moment, it was difficult for the golden body of the law to see his identity.


    Su Han, very calm.


    "This matter really needs to be clarified, lest Qingzhou''s medical practice is misunderstood."


    The poisonous king slowly stood up, and bowed to the medicine king Ku Xuan, holding a fist, saying: "Senior Ku Xuan, this Dugu begs for defeat is from Qingzhou and is also a Tinder physician.


    But under Xia, and your fellow Xinglin fellows, have never seen him or heard of this name. "


    "You mean, he has nothing to do with Qingzhou?"


    Medicine King Kuxuan glanced at the Master of Medicine Death Valley Valley and frowned.


    "Yes, I am afraid that he will ruin Qingzhou''s reputation, so I can only tell Senior Ku Xuan and fellow colleagues here."


    The poisonous king nodded.


    "Do you have anything to say."


    Medicine King Kuxuan looked at Su Han.


    "Nothing to say."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Is he admitting that he has made up for it?"


    The faces of everyone became weird.


    "If I am not from Qingzhou, I can.


    I think all the people from Kyushu are here, and you won¡¯t welcome me if you want to come.


    There is no one in the Northern Territory. Why don¡¯t you think I¡¯m from the Northern Territory? "


    Su Han smiled.


    "Huh, grandstanding!"


    The poisonous king snorted coldly.


    The look of the crowd became more and more weird.


    "From the Northern Territory?"


    Medicine King Ku Xuan was startled.


    "No matter where you are from, it''s good to be able to treat the disease. There is nothing else to pay attention to. I don''t care, and Senior Ku Xuan doesn''t need to care."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "That''s true, so be it."


    Medicine King Ku Xuan said with a smile, "You have a month, and within a month, whoever can solve this woman''s strange disease can get this point."


    "One month?"


    Su Han was stunned. According to them, wouldn''t it take more than a year to end the celestial doctor conference?


    "I don''t have so much time wasting on this... In this case..."


    Su Han frowned, and decided in his heart.


    "Senior Ku Xuan, I have something to ask next."


    Mr. Fei Shi suddenly spoke.


    "Not a stone and ask."


    Yao Wang Kuxuan smiled, and there was a sense of closeness in his words, and he had obviously known Feishi beforehand.


    "Does Senior Kuxuan have a cure for this woman''s illness?"


    Mr. Fei Shi said.


    Everyone looked at Medicine King Dry Xuan together. This is also a very important question. If the other party answers yes, it means that this woman is indeed sick.


    Before this, many people suspected that Liu Qingyue had no symptoms, but the spirit sacredly found a martial artist with a fire kind to test the eyesight and judgment of everyone in the school.


    Yao Wang Kuxuan smiled upon hearing this, and Liu Qingyue''s face suddenly showed hope.


    quite a while.


    "I do already have eyebrows."


    Medicine King Ku Xuan smiled lightly.


    Liu Qingyue''s face suddenly showed excitement, and tears burst into her eyes.


    "Then it must be a symptom of Tinder."


    Mr. Feishi groaned: "Usually the fire withered, this kind of thing happens from time to time, and some of it is a normal phenomenon that is coming to life.


    Some are contaminated with poison.


    But both of these will have symptoms, but the fire on this little girl is full of vitality, and there is no symptom on her body, but she regressed into a first-class..."


    "How else can it be called a strange disease? Anyway, I''ll wait for more than a month to see who is better at it."


    The poisonous king sneered.


    While he was talking, Su Han had already walked towards Liu Qingyue. The ghostly impermanence, Li Daozong, Qinglin genius doctor and others, who were originally meditating, raised their heads to look at Su Han, frowning slightly.


    "What are you going to do!"


    The poisonous king snorted coldly.


    "Of course it''s for treatment. Are you boring and don''t always talk nonsense?"


    Su Han frowned.


    Cure?


    With so many medical practitioners, no one has a plan, and the patient''s fire has just been checked. Is this one about to treat the illness?


    "What do you think of a patient? You really are a quack!"


    Fang Qiqi got up and shouted.


    Su Han paused slightly. The atmosphere in the hall suddenly seemed a bit frozen.

 Chapter 726： Pay for life

    quack?


    At the celestial medicine conference, a medical practitioner accused another Tinder physician of being a quack. This is a very serious matter!


    It''s so serious that it might kill people!


    "The congress of celestial doctors should not be blamed indiscriminately. It is his business to use what means he wants to use. You say that a person is a quack, so there must be a basis."


    Medicine King withered and faintly said.


    The Valley Master of Medicine Death Valley also nodded gently, "It is true, Fang Qi, what basis do you have?"


    "Senior Ku Xuan is very fair."


    "Look at the basis of this Tinder physician from Qingzhou."


    "I don''t think it''s right, too. How long has it been since you all have no idea about how he is going to take action?"


    "Well, do you want to show off the means at this moment?"


    The whispers in the auditorium spread to everyone''s ears, and the tinder physicians looked at Su Han and Fang Qi with weird expressions.


    The first patient''s thoughts have not yet been revealed, and such a small episode happened right now, which can be regarded as a flavoring agent.


    Su Han looked at Fang Qi faintly: "At this time and this place, you have to be responsible for what you say."


    "Humph!"


    Fang Qi glanced at Su Han coldly, then Chao Yao Wang Kuxuan and others clasped his fists and said, "The underlying basis is very simple.


    Liu Qingyue has very few cases of strange symptoms caused by this woman. Senior Ku Xuan gave me more than a month, in fact, because there are so many medical practitioners present today.


    To be honest, if there are only one or two medical professionals to diagnose her, it will take more than a month to make sure that the fire is indeed a strange disease.


    In this way, how dare he, an unknown doctor, decide to take care of him in less than half a day?


    This is obviously a trick that quack doctors can use! "


    "Doctor Fang Qi also makes sense."


    "It''s true."


    "I wait for the doctor. I should be very vigilant against any strange disease. I must not prescribe the medicine easily. I don''t see rigorousness in him. Instead, I see a careless attitude."


    Many doctors nodded in agreement.


    Fang Qi looked at Su Han lightly, his eyes filled with cold light.


    "Senior Ku Xuan, the Heavenly Doctor Conference should be a place where doctors from all walks of life show their magical powers, right?"


    Su Han suddenly smiled.


    "indeed so."


    Medicine King Kuxuan nodded slightly.


    "Moreover, there are so many doctors and practitioners gathered here, and there are even some junior doctors in the audience, who may participate in the celestial medicine conference in the future.


    On such a solemn and rigorous occasion, Fang Qi used his assumptions to attack me and insult my medical skills.


    Dare to ask Senior Ku Xuan, can he say it so easily to a Tinder physician that he is a quack?


    If he is wrong, what kind of punishment will he get at the celestial doctor meeting today? "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Doctor Fang Qi, speak for yourself."


    Yao Wang Kuxuan looked at Fang Qi and smiled lightly.


    Fang Qi smiled and said to Su Han: "If you can cure this woman, then I would like to pay for the remarks just now with my life.


    If you can''t cure it, please get out of this place and never tell others that you are a Tinder physician in Qingzhou.


    You are not worthy of being in Qingzhou. "


    A smile flashed in the eyes of the poisonous king.


    What Fang Qi said was ¡®cure this woman¡¯ and didn¡¯t get too entangled in quack doctors. In this way, as long as Su Han could not cure this woman, Fang Qi¡¯s remarks just now would not be punished.


    Whether Su Han is a tinder physician or a quack, in fact, everyone present knows.


    If you dare to stand at the celestial doctor''s conference, if you are really just a tinder doctor of a three-legged cat, I am afraid that you will not have the courage!


    Su Han also heard some clues from Fang Qi''s words, but he didn''t care, he only cared, Fang Qi had just promised to use his life to repay his false claims!


    This is enough!


    Su Han smiled towards Fang Qi and walked towards Liu Qingyue slowly.


    Liu Qingyue was a little nervous, and she didn''t quite believe that Su Han could cure her kind of fire disease so quickly.


    When Fang Qi saw this scene, a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    Really do not live or die!


    In the auditorium.


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan was a little nervous, "Brother, will Uncle Fang Qi..."


    "It''s okay, the uncle is not sure and won''t say that."


    Fang Yaonier smiled lightly, his expression extremely calm.


    The disciple of the Poisonous King also smiled, "This strange disease is caused by my master himself, and within three or five months, or even a year and a half, he may not be able to really heal him."


    Yao Wang Kuxuan and other magical statues were also looking at Su Han curiously.


    I saw Su Han walking up to Liu Qingyue, not seeing too many movements, a variety of elixir suddenly appeared in his hands and was shaken into powder by the qi, and the flames rose and burned into pill in an instant!


    "Open your mouth."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Liu Qingyue hesitated a little, and looked at Yao Wang Kuxuan subconsciously.


    "Don''t waste my time, if you want to get better sooner."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Don''t worry, even if his medicine is wrong, we are all here and you can''t die."


    The poisonous king smiled.


    Guiwuchang and others subconsciously nodded slightly.


    Liu Qingyue had confidence in her heart and opened her mouth.


    Su Han directly sent the pill juice into it.


    As the pill entered her abdomen, Liu Qingyue''s body seemed to have been struck by lightning, and her skin turned black at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Also say you are not a quack!"


    Fang Qi pointed at Su Han and shouted angrily.


    Su Han smiled lightly and ignored him.


    After a few breaths, a layer of black mud gushed out of Liu Qingyue''s pores, and immediately afterwards, everyone found that her breath was continuously increasing.


    In an instant, Liu Qingyue resumed her cultivation in the Yuan Dan realm.


    "My tinder, restored?"


    Liu Qingyue looked at Su Han dumbfounded, with a hint of disbelief in her eyes.


    Since her tinder grade fell, her elemental pill has also changed from golden to white, and now the color of the elemental pill has returned to golden, and the speed of absorbing aura has also returned to its original level!


    "impossible!"


    A panic flashed in Fang Qi''s eyes, and then he forced himself to calm down and said:


    "Little girl, this may just be his blindfold."


    Medicine King Kuxuan walked to Liu Qingyue silently, and put his hand on her shoulder.


    quite a while.


    He glanced at Su Han with a weird expression, and then glanced at everyone: "This woman''s fire has indeed restored her rank."


    "how is this possible?"


    The poisonous king and others looked at each other, and then stood up and rushed to Liu Qingyue''s side.


    Su Han smiled and turned back to sit down.


    The verification process lasted about half an hour.


    Tinder physicians slowly returned to their seats, quietly looking at Su Han with weird eyes.


    In the audience, there was an unknown premonition in Fang Yaoyi''s heart, and the personal disciple of the poisonous king also looked astonished.


    "Could it be that Mr. Dugu..."


    Su Qingqiu looked at Su Han in surprise.


    Not far away, Lu Hongzhuang frowned slightly and glanced at Su Qingqiu thoughtfully.


    "It really recovered." After a long silence, Lu Yunyan was the first to speak, while speaking, he looked at Su Han with a strange expression.

 Chapter 727： You are wrong, I represent Northland

    There was a weird silence in the hall. After more than ten breaths, the audience suddenly burst into applause!


    It''s not in vain this time!


    At this year''s celestial medicine conference, they unexpectedly saw a medical expert who solved an intractable disease in a very short time!


    "It''s terrible! This is the Tinder Physician. It is a difficult problem that cannot be solved even with a golden body. It is so easy to solve!"


    "What is the name of this doctor? With such a method, even if it is not this year''s celestial doctor, it is enough to become the world''s top doctor!"


    "Xiao, Xiao Ba, he really agreed to my invitation just now. After the Heavenly Doctor Conference is over, he will go to Xianweilou for a gathering?"


    "Yes, it should be..."


    The servant who was full of confidence in his heart had no bottom now.


    He thought that Su Han was just a tinder physician with ordinary methods, but he didn''t expect that at the beginning of the Heavenly Doctor Conference, the first intractable disease was dealt with by Su Han with lightning speed.


    "Poisonous King, I said before, you Qingzhou are really talented!"


    Mr. Feishi suddenly smiled.


    The little fairy doctor was sitting next to him, looking at Su Han thoughtfully at this moment, with a hint of thinking in his eyes.


    The poisonous king''s face was pale, and he looked at Su Han in surprise.


    As a Tinder physician, everyone present knew how difficult it was for Su Han to solve Liu Qingyue''s intractable disease in such a short time.


    The shock in their hearts is a bit more than those of the powerful in the audience, in addition to shock, there is even a creepy feeling!


    "Who is he?"


    "I must have never seen this look before."


    "Perhaps he had encountered a similar strange disease before?"


    "That''s the case. It is not an extraordinary method to solve these strange diseases. It should not be called a quack!"


    "Indeed! What Dr. Fang Qi said just now was too heartbreaking!"


    "I wait for Tinder physicians to immerse in this way all the year round. Only I know the hardship of this way. Outsiders only see the scenery, but I don''t know the pain of waiting for me to try the poison!


    On such occasions, a quack doctor, if it is spread, is enough to kill a doctor! "


    Listening to the words of Tinder physicians in various states and their gazes, I felt that Su Han was faintly looking at himself, and the panic on Fang Qi''s face became heavier and heavier.


    "Doctor Fang Qi, speak for words."


    Su Han said faintly, "Like your words, you have to be prepared to accept a different ending after you say it."


    "Poisonous King..."


    Fang Qi subconsciously looked at the drug king.


    The poisonous king was silent for a few breaths, and said to Su Han: "Everyone is from Qingzhou..."


    "You are wrong, I represent the Northern Territory."


    Su Han smiled.


    The atmosphere at the scene condensed slightly.


    Suddenly, the face of Poisonous King became extremely ugly. Jiang Wudao, An Sen and other Tinder physicians from Qingzhou felt a chill in their hearts. They looked at Fang Qi with sympathy.


    Su Han''s words had already blocked all the follow-up plea of ??Poisonous King.


    "Mr. Dugu, he is clumsy and narrow-minded, and only then said that the animal is not as good as just now. Please see Mr. Dugu for the sake of me being a Tinder physician..."


    Fang Qi quickly looked at Su Han, his face begging for mercy.


    "You are wrong, I am a Tinder physician, you are not."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Why do I..."


    "If I say you are not, you are not. In my eyes, you are not even a quack."


    Su Han said indifferently: "Anyway, you are also Yuanshen Wuzun. Don''t let people be underestimated, just squat yourself."


    "How can you... be so vicious..."


    Fang Qi gritted his teeth and looked at Su Han with a bitter expression on his face.


    At this moment, Yao Wang Kuxuan suddenly took a palm.


    boom!


    Fang Qi''s body instantly turned into blood mist.


    Fang Yaonii shuddered subconsciously when he saw this scene.


    The rest of the Tinder Physicians also had lingering fears, especially the group who had just spoken to agree with the difference, their eyes did not even dare to look at Su Han.


    There was also silence in the audience, and only a few eyes flashed a pity.


    A kind of fire doctor died just because he said something wrong at the celestial medicine conference.


    The battle in the medical way is not milder than the battle in the martial arts!


    "Brother Qiu, don''t you mind?"


    Medicine King Kuxuan looked at the Valley Master of Medicine Death Valley.


    It turns out that the surname of the owner of the medicine dead Gu Gu is Qiu!


    Many people secretly remember it in their hearts.


    Hearing the words, Master Gu Gu smiled and shook his head, "He said something wrong, and he will naturally be punished. He said that he would pay for his life by death. Why would I mind?"


    He took a deep look at Su Han.


    At this moment, everyone saw Su Han raising his hand again, and a flame swept out, completely burning and evaporating the blood mist that Fang Qi had transformed!


    Everyone looked strange.


    This person is so cautious!


    It''s all turned into blood mist, how can there be a chance to survive?


    They didn''t know that Su Han had been beaten into blood mist by the abbot of Bi''an Temple.


    "Fang Qi can also be regarded as his seed, and this is regarded as interest."


    A faint smile flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    The poisonous king gave Su Han a deadly glance, then withdrew his gaze, watching his nose and nose, not seeing what he was thinking.


    Ghost impermanence, Qinglin genius doctor, Li Daozong, Mr. Feishi and other medical practitioners who had the opportunity to win the title of celestial doctor this time were all thoughtful.


    Suddenly, the drug king of the poisonous dynasty Ku Xuan said: "Senior Ku Xuan, how long will it take you to cure the strange disease on this woman?"


    A look of suspiciousness appeared in the eyes of the king of drug madness.


    When everyone saw this, their hearts were slightly startled.


    A guy who hadn''t come up all of a sudden, but revealed these methods, is there some black hand behind it that is secretly manipulating?


    Yao Wang Kuxuan seemed to have seen everyone''s conjecture, and smiled lightly: "I do have a way to save this woman.


    However, at least it will take more than a month, so this time is used as the standard.


    Like him, I can heal this woman''s fire in an instant, and I can''t do it. "


    The suspicion in everyone''s hearts suddenly disappeared.


    They don''t believe that the spirit will sacredly in order to create a name for a heavenly doctor, let Yao Wang Kuxuan say such self-ashamed words.


    Only Tinder Physicians know how competitive they are in the way of medicine. To admit that they are inferior to others, it is as difficult as climbing to the sky. What''s more, it is the king of medicine who once won the name of a heavenly doctor and is also a golden body of medicine?


    "Liu Qingyue, Mr. Dugu cured your fire, don''t you even say thank you?"


    Yao Wang Kuxuan spoke again.


    Liu Qingyue reacted and hurriedly ran to Su Han and knelt on her head: "Thank you, Senior Dugu for your life-saving grace!"


    Although the fire strange disease is not fatal, for the martial artist, the fire falls from the seventh rank to the first rank, how is it different from death?


    "Ok."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Compare, go ahead." Yao Wang Kuxuan smiled.

 Chapter 728： The skill is amazing!

    The second patient with a strange symptom was brought up, and everyone''s eyes suddenly became extremely strange.


    "Tinder is sick, will it look like this?"


    "Is this a wild monster or a human race?"


    "Gudong..."


    The dignitaries in the audience swallowed one after another, but the Tinder physicians were very knowledgeable, but they were surprised in their eyes, and they were silent on the surface.


    Many Tinder physicians were looking at Su Han secretly, as if they wanted to see something from Su Han''s expression.


    The patient who was brought up was three meters tall, covered in sarcoma, and his breath was extremely powerful. He was actually a martial king!


    "This patient, Tinder has been poisoned in the past, but I have nothing to do in a short time."


    Medicine King withered and faintly said.


    Poisonous King and the others changed their expressions slightly. The other party was King Yuanniwu. They probably knew each other before. Yao King Kuxuan did not introduce the patient''s name and origin, which further explained that the patient''s identity was somewhat difficult.


    In the past, everyone would definitely rush to check on his illness, but this celestial medicine conference was a little different.


    Since the first patient, Liu Qingyue, was cured by Su Han with a thunderous force, the Tinder physicians present had a little more fear in their hearts.


    "You guys are looking at my illness?"


    The patient spoke slowly, his voice hoarse as if it were a leaking blower.


    "Dugu seeks defeat, do you want to take a look first? Maybe you can cure him just like you did before, without waiting for me to take action."


    The poisonous king looked at Su Han and said lightly.


    "Oh."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and when he walked in front of the patient, he exchanged some medicinal materials from the system.


    Gangqi shattered.


    Flame Refining Juice!


    "Open your mouth!"


    Upon seeing this, the patient immediately opened his mouth.


    Dan juice enters the belly.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    So again?


    Did the poisonous king and the others even start the diagnosis, so he took care of it?


    The dignitaries in the audience watched this scene blankly, even Yao Wang Kuxuan and other golden statues, subconsciously sat up straight.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The poisonous king''s brows were deeply tangled.


    Not long after the Dan juice entered the abdomen, the patient''s eyes flashed brightly, and then everyone saw the pustule on his body, the meat ball, quickly turning black!


    After these foreign bodies turned black, they gradually fell off. In addition, the patient''s height was also condensing and was gradually returning to normal.


    "Is this effective?"


    Everyone held their breath and focused, as if a turbulent sea was rising in their hearts.


    "Such a means..."


    Mr. Feishi looked at the patient in disbelief, and then looked calmly. Among all Tinder physicians, Su Han, who had the lowest cultivation level, gradually filled his eyes with admiration.


    The art of medicine, not martial arts, the master is the teacher!


    After a cup of tea, the patient finally returned to normal. At this time, everyone could clearly see that he was indeed a human race.


    And he is an extremely handsome, even a very famous human race!


    At least the nobles on the Kyoto side of the Lingshen Dynasty knew him, and all the warriors in the temple belonging to the spiritual sacred land also knew him!


    "How could it be Elder Bai?"


    Elder Lu, who was in charge of the layoff, looked at the extremely handsome Yuan Niwu King who had restored his original appearance.


    "Didn''t it mean that Elder Bai has been missing for many years, it turned out to be..."


    "It''s really scary, even Elder Bai has been poisoned by this kind of poison? What is going on?"


    Bai Sanyuan, the first two generations to walk on the sacred land, is also known as the first walk. His life is only fifty, but he is the king of Yuanniwu!


    He is now the elder of the Holy Land, and at the same time, his status is very high among the many elders, because everyone believes that Bai Sanyuan can at least reach the broken nirvana when he is a hundred years old!


    Moreover, it is possible that the golden body of the Dharma image can be achieved when it is less than a hundred years old, and become the thirteenth Dharma image of the spiritual sacred place!


    However, a few years ago, Bai Sanyuan left the spiritual sacred place, no one knew where he went, and has been missing for a few years since.


    Everyone thought about where Bai Sanyuan was in retreat, but they didn''t expect that he would become the same as before.


    "Mr. Dugu, I would have been the last patient to come out.


    But when I heard that you took action, I cured Liu Qingyue, so I asked Elder Ku Xuan to let me appear second.


    Sure enough, you didn''t let me down!


    I will deeply remember this favor.


    But at this moment I have to go first, my clothes don¡¯t fit, and I look awkward. "


    Bai Sanyuan dynasty Su Han hugged his fist. At the end, he took a self-deprecating look at his body, then hugged his fist towards Ku Xuan and the others, and turned to leave the hall.


    The atmosphere in the hall condensed for a while.


    Bai Sanyuan had already left, and there was still no one in the hall.


    The last patient!


    The poisonous king and others heard this key word.


    They subconsciously looked at Medicine King Kuxuan.


    This shows that Bai Sanyuan is the pressure-box patient in this celestial medicine conference. It is the most difficult to cure, but he is cured by Su Han. What does this show?


    This shows that this celestial doctor is likely to be won by the mysterious fire doctor who is in the realm of martial arts!


    For a while, whether it was the power in the audience, the young Junyan, including most of the Tinder physicians, the eyes that looked at Su Han were full of something called awe.


    At this time, the martial arts cultivation base is nothing, no matter how high the cultivation base is, can you control the patient''s life like a fire doctor?


    Even the golden body of Faxiang sitting with Yao Wang Kuxuan and the others, there are a few people looking at Su Han, gradually changing from looking down before to looking at each other equally.


    In their hearts, Su Han has been treated as a person who can be treated equally!


    "Mr. Dugu is a good method!"


    Yao Wang Kuxuan suddenly shouted, clapping and applauding.


    The rest of the golden body also began to clap.


    Soon, applause resounded throughout the hall.


    The Poisonous Dementia King stood there blankly, silent for a while before sitting back in his seat silently, his eyes no longer directed towards Su Han.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Yaoxie knew Fang Qi''s hatred, and I was afraid that he would not be able to repay it in this life.


    With the two-handed skills that Su Han showed at this moment, in the eyes of the Holy Land, they are many times more important than the ordinary golden body!


    The only pity is Fang Qi, this is Fang Sheng Dynasty, the only Tinder physician...


    Lu Hongzhuang didn''t know when she changed positions with someone and sat next to Su Qingqiu.


    "Sister Su, congratulations."


    Su Qingqiu was slightly startled, and looked at Lu Hongzhuang in a daze, "What does Senior Sister Lu mean?"


    "This senior will definitely be able to become a celestial doctor in this class, and he also likes Junior Sister Su. It won''t be long before Junior Sister Su is also a doctor."


    Lu Hongzhuang said.


    Su Qingqiu smiled reluctantly, without saying a word, but in her heart he felt that Lu Hongzhuang was thinking too much. Su Han just said that just to relieve her siege. "What kind of tinder physician can become with my qualifications..."

 Chapter 729： I cant cure this person

    "This old gentleman''s methods are a bit clever.


    Even the top medical practitioners in each state are so much weaker...


    But why is this person not recorded in the door? Don''t even I know his existence? "


    In the audience, Jun Ling, who was sitting next to a King Wu, looked at Su Han with thoughtfulness.


    In the beginning, when Su Han cured Liu Qingyue, she did not take it seriously.


    But Bai Sanyuan was a walking expert she had known before coming to the Holy Land, and her qualifications were not even weaker than her senior sister Shang Qing.


    Therefore, after Su Han cured Bai Sanyuan, Jun Ling kept reminiscing about Qingzhou¡¯s "Legacy for Defeat" in his heart.


    It turned out that there seemed to be no record of this person in the Heavenly Demon Gate, which surprised her a bit.


    The Celestial Demon Sect even knew that the abbot of Bi''an Temple had an illegitimate child, but did not know the information of the Tinder physician?


    "This person...should be a pseudonym!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Jun Ling''s eyes.


    After he waved his hand to cure Bai Sanyuan, there were constant fire doctors who asked Su Han to sit forward and put the doctors like this to the end. They were really worried.


    Some deacons who are in charge of arranging seats are also a bit uncomfortable at the moment. Among them, Deacon Niu is the most anxious.


    He never expected that the medical skills of Qingzhou Dugu would reach this level.


    Before that, it was unheard of.


    However, today''s celestial medicine conference was a blockbuster, and the two shots have stabilized the doctors from all walks of life. Whether it is Guiwuchang, Li Daozong, Qinglin genius doctor, or the poisonous king, Mr. Fei Shi, they should have been the five most popular candidates for the Tianyi candidates. Their brilliance also appeared in the two shots by Su Han. Somewhat bleak, presence even


    Decrease step by step.


    "Thank you for your kindness, it''s nice to sit here."


    Su Han smiled and declined.


    The eyes of the poisonous king and others moved slightly.


    Does this person disdain to sit with me?


    An odd idea arose in the hearts of a few people.


    Later, another Tinder physician discovered that Su Han was sitting in a position that could take all Tinder physicians into his eyes.


    This position is similar to the position where Medicine King Kuxuan and the others sit!


    The Tinder Physician who thought of this shuddered in his heart, and the faint smile on Su Han''s face was interpreted by them as an unpredictable smile!


    "The celestial medicine conference continues, sending the third patient up."


    Medicine King Kuxuan smiled.


    Soon, the third patient was sent up. This time, the first thing everyone noticed was Su Han''s attitude, and no one went to see what was going on with the patient.


    In the past, when the third patient came on the court, at least the celestial medicine conference had been going on for two or three months.


    But this time it was not even a day, and the third patient appeared, and even the first two were cured in a flash.


    Right now everyone wanted to judge his opinion of the third patient from Su Han''s expression.


    "Everyone, see what I do? Let''s see the patient."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    There was a burst of laughter, and the Tinder physician present turned his attention to the third patient.


    The third patient is an old man, with a calm expression.


    "Lin Fu, Yanzhou warrior, his current life is 86. Tinder suddenly petrified a year ago. The cause is unknown."


    Medicine King withered and faintly said.


    Tinder suddenly petrified?


    Guiwuchang and others took the lead to check, and after they finished checking, a look of contemplation suddenly appeared on their faces.


    The rest of the medical experts began to diagnose Lin Fu''s illness one after another.


    People in the audience have heard of petrochemical fires. There are petrochemical fires in this world. The warriors who ignite this kind of fire basically cut off the path of cultivation, just like the black waste pills.


    It''s just the first time they heard that a normal martial arts fire would be petrified after being lit.


    What they have seen is the beginning of ignition, that is, petrochemical fire!


    After discussing for a long time, everyone thought for a while, Mr. Fei Shi and others frowned, and they were not sure where to start treatment.


    "The strange diseases that the spirit found holy are indeed strange diseases..."


    Mr. Feishi sighed secretly in his heart, then his eyes fell on Su Han, "Mr. Dugu, do you have a cure?"


    "I can''t cure this person."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Lin Fu, whose expression was very calm at first, changed suddenly when he heard this.


    "Oh? You can''t cure it?"


    The poisonous king seemed to have been beaten up, and he woke up from his contemplation, looking at Su Han with shining eyes.


    "Even Mr. Dugu can''t be cured, this old man''s fire, I am afraid that he is dying!"


    "It seems that Mr. Dugu is not omnipotent. There are still fires that can''t be cured. Alas, the good fortune of heaven and earth is really mysterious. Even the emperor of heaven, I am afraid that he can''t really understand the core of martial arts fire."


    "The fire of martial arts is originally given by God. Unless you are a god, who would dare to say that you can know all the pathologies of fire of martial arts?"


    There was a whisper in the audience.


    "Mr. Dugu, you say you can''t cure it, can someone cure this disease?"


    Li Daozong suddenly spoke, and he found that Su Han''s words seemed to contain mystery.


    The genius doctor Qinglin and the others pondered what Su Han said just now, and his eyes changed slightly. Could it be that there is a stronger Tinder physician behind this person?


    Everyone was looking at Su Han, and even Yao Wang Kuxuan and other magical figures were looking at him, waiting for his reply.


    Su Han smiled, "The root cause of his illness is not fire, so I can''t cure it, but you can try it."


    "The root is not in fire?"


    Everyone was slightly startled.


    The poisonous king sneered: "His fire has been petrified, dare you say that the source is not in fire?"


    "Why don''t I dare? Do you show evidence that his illness is rooted in fire?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The poisonous king was startled slightly, then he gave a cold snort, walked up to Lin Fu again, and put his hand on his shoulder.


    Gang Qi enters the body.


    quite a while.


    He retracted his palm and sneered: "There is nothing wrong with this person, only the fire is petrified. It seems that you have gone away this time."


    "In this world, there is no illness on fire that can make me lose my sight. I only cure fire, not people.


    So you can start from other aspects and explore it carefully. "


    Su Han smiled, then slowly closed his eyes.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, only treating fire but not others?


    Is this Mr. Dugu only knows how to heal fire, but does not know how to heal people?


    Everyone did not feel contempt for Su Han because of this.


    On the contrary, my heart is more solemn.


    Tinder physicians are called Tinder physicians because they know how to treat fire, but most Tinder physicians also know how to treat people! Those who only understand fire but not people, in their opinion, are lunatics who study the way of fire, devote themselves to this way, and completely ignore others. Such people are more proficient in the way than ordinary people. !

 Chapter 730： Dai-Ichi-Yodo Ichi-Do

    There are two kinds of medicine in the world.


    One specializes in treating fire, and one specializes in treating common diseases.


    The former are called Tinder Physicians, and they are rare in the world.


    In the latter case, it is impossible to count, as long as it is a warrior, it may be familiar with a little pathology.


    For example, in the audience, there are many doctors who have extremely clever methods in treating people.


    But no matter how clever they are, they don''t know how to treat tinder, they can only be general physicians, they cannot be called tinder physicians, they cannot enter the ranks of the doctors, and even the celestial medicine conference is not qualified to participate!


    Each of the golden physiques sitting next to Yao Wang Kuxuan knew how to heal people, but they were not tinder physicians either.


    Tinder doctors are the great doctors recognized by the world, and ordinary doctors can only be regarded as minor doctors.


    Therefore, after Su Han said that he could only cure fire and not cure people, not only was there no contempt in the eyes of everyone, but even more awe.


    This is a great master who only specializes in great medicine and is not tempted by outsiders!


    Many Tinder physicians have a glimpse of surprise in their eyes. It is no wonder that the other side''s treatment of Tinder is beyond the reach of the poisonous king and others!


    "In that case, I don''t get sick with Tinder, but the body is sick?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Lin Fu''s eyes.


    The fire is too important and sophisticated, and the qi does not dare to attach easily, but the body is different. If it is really a disease outside the fire and affects the fire, then his illness is likely to be resolved this time!


    Guiwuchang and others made a diagnosis again.


    But it seemed that they couldn''t find other lesions.


    Gradually doubted Su Han''s statement in his heart.


    "I just said that this person is not credible. If he can''t be cured, he said it has nothing to do with fire?"


    The poisonous king sneered in a low voice, as if talking to himself, but everyone could hear it clearly.


    "It is indeed difficult to find other lesions."


    Gui Wuchang said without expression.


    Li Daozong and Qinglin genius doctor also frowned deeply. From the expressions of the two, they could see that the conclusion they reached at this moment may be the same as the poisonous king.


    "Is this Mr. Dugu diagnosed wrong?"


    Everyone''s eyes became a little weird.


    "Grandpa, I can try Tianmen 13 needles to see if he has other symptoms."


    Xiaoxian doctor suddenly said.


    "Go try."


    Mr. Fei Shi nodded slightly.


    Xiaoxian doctor immediately walked to Lin Fu.


    Upon seeing this, Gui Wuchang and others looked at Xiao Xianyi thoughtfully.


    The thirteen needles in the Tianmen are the unique secret skills of Mr. Fei Shi. If the little fairy doctor has learned it, it means that it is the true biography of Mr. Fei Shi!


    It¡¯s just that they have never heard of Tianmen 13 needles that can be used to diagnose symptoms?


    "What a young girl."


    "I was curious just now, she is also a tinder physician?"


    "That was the granddaughter of Mr. Yuzhou Feishi, who was called the little fairy doctor in Yuzhou. Seeing her is like seeing an immortal. This is from those warriors who were cured by her."


    "So exaggerated?"


    "Hehe, it''s not an exaggeration. You can see how many people have been cured by her in the past few years by taking a look at the rivers and lakes of the heavens in Yuzhou.


    She is no longer inferior to all medical practitioners from all walks of life. In time, it will not be difficult for her to be like Mr. Fei Shi, and may even be blue! "


    Everyone''s comments did not affect the little fairy doctor.


    She said to Lin Fu: "Old sir, don''t move, don''t move at all, because there are so many places I want to see this time."


    "Little girl, don''t worry, I used to be Wu Zun. It is not difficult for me to stand motionless for several days in the wind and rain."


    Lin Fu smiled.


    Doctor Xiaoxian nodded slightly, and then stretched out his hand to wipe Lin Fu''s head, the cold glow flashed, and in an instant, thirteen silver needles pierced Lin Fu''s forehead deeply, leaving only the tail of the needle that was impossible.


    After Lin Fu realized this, he almost broke the promise he had just made. He tried to calm himself down and remained motionless.


    He felt that if he acted violently, he might be killed on the spot!


    "hiss--"


    There were bursts of chills from the audience.


    Even many medical practitioners looked at Mr. Feishi with astonishment.


    Tianmen 13 needles, can this be used?


    They clearly saw just now that every silver needle is at least seven inches long. It would be as long as thirteen silver needles have completely penetrated Lin Fu''s brain...


    Under normal circumstances, Lin Fu should have died.


    "Good means."


    Yao Wang Kuxuan showed a touch of appreciation in his eyes, and said to Mr. Feishi: "Feishi, your granddaughter really got your true story.


    I can''t do it with this hand. "


    "It''s a little fairy doctor!"


    "Can''t even Senior Kuxuan do it?"


    Some people in the audience who felt exaggerated about the title of Xiaoxian Doctor were all admired at this moment.


    The look of the poisonous king and others moved slightly.


    The brain is the second place in the human body, apart from fire, which is difficult to penetrate.


    Even if it is a golden body, I can''t guarantee that I can walk through the brains of others completely harmlessly with the qi!


    So when they first checked the lesion, they didn''t think about checking Lin Fu''s head, and Xiaoxian doctor''s method was obviously to use the Tianmen 13 needles to diagnose Lin Fu''s brain!


    "Could it be that the lesion is in the brain?"


    Li Daozong muttered to himself.


    "There will be some tingling, the old man resists it."


    Doctor Xiaoxian spoke again.


    Everyone immediately held their breath.


    Lin Fu didn''t say a word and didn''t make any movement, but his eyes told the little fairy doctor that he heard her explanation.


    Immediately afterwards, a faintly gentle breath flowed slowly through Lin Fu''s brain through thirteen silver needles.


    Lin Fu really felt a numbness and itching, this feeling was very painful, and his face began to tremble.


    In just seven or eight breaths of effort, countless sweat oozes from his body.


    "found it."


    Doctor Xiaoxian''s eyes moved, and she waved her hand again. She took the thirteen silver needles away, and everyone discovered that there were beads of sweat on the bridge of Doctor Xiaoxian''s nose.


    It seems that this short period of time has consumed a lot of her mind!


    "In his brain, there is a lesion that should be cured after being removed."


    Doctor Xiaoxian looked at Mr. Feishi and spoke slowly.


    "Really found the lesion?"


    The faces of everyone became weird.


    The Poisonous King was a little unbearable, and wanted to retort, but suddenly noticed a cold body, turned around and looked at him, but Su Han was staring at him with a smile.


    The poisonous king''s heart shuddered slightly, dispelling his intention to speak.


    "He has long been certain that Lin Fu has a disease in his mind! He wants to deal with me like Fang Qi!"


    As soon as this thought came out, the back of the poisonous king was soaked with cold sweat!


    The poisonous king guessed right.


    Su Han did see the lesion in Lin Fu''s brain with the purple magic pupil, but he had nothing to do with it.


    In that case, it would be better to let other medical practitioners take action. Lin Fu still has hope of recovery. And Xiao Xianyi did not disappoint him.

 Chapter 731： Last patient

    "Are you sure?"


    Mr. Fei Shi smiled at the little fairy doctor.


    "Seven percent, if it fails..."


    Xiaoxian doctor looked at Lin Fu, "You will die."


    Qicheng sure?


    For Tinder Physician, this confidence is already extremely high, and Lin Fu seems to understand this too, hesitated for a moment, and said:


    "Little girl, do it."


    "Okay, stand still."


    Doctor Xiaoxian nodded slightly, walked slowly behind Lin Fu, in front of Yao Wang Kuxuan and the others, once again used Tianmen 13 needles.


    This time, the thirteen Tianmen needles fell on other key points on Lin Fu''s body. Lin Fu only felt a cold body, and did not have the numb and itchy feeling before.


    Immediately afterwards, Doctor Xiaoxian offered another knife, opened Lin Fu''s head like cutting tofu, and cut out a piece of disease that turned green.


    Closing the wound, a trace of spiritual power flowed from the thirteen needles of the Tianmen, and it did not take long for the wound to heal 70 to 80%.


    Doctor Xiaoxian was wrapped in qi in his hands, grabbed the green lesion, and carefully studied it.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "She just opened Lin Fu''s head?"


    "This method is unheard of!"


    "Is the cut piece that caused Lin Fu to petrify this time?"


    "A piece of his brain was cut, why does Lin Fu look like a okay person?"


    There was a look of shock on every face in the audience.


    Many Tinder physicians look the same as them, and they have never tried similar methods.


    The poisonous king and others were less shocked. They had also opened the patient''s head, but it was still very difficult to remove the lesion with such a heavy lifting as Xiaoxian doctor!


    "My Tinder..."


    The cold feeling on Lin Fu''s body gradually dissipated, he subconsciously glanced inwardly, and then his eyes showed a surprise:


    "My tinder is restored!"


    "Healed?"


    "Oh, it''s really blue!"


    Many Tinder physicians showed a touch of emotion on their faces. They were asked to do the operation just now, and I was afraid that in all likelihood, it would kill Lin Fu.


    Although the Tianmen 13 needles should occupy an extremely important part of this, the methods of the Xiaoxian doctor are still not to be seen!


    "Just now she said she was 70% sure, so she should say less."


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    He absolutely couldn''t do this with Xiaoxian doctor.


    The poisonous king and others came to Lin Fu one after another, and finally determined that the fire had indeed recovered, and there were no other diseases, and the fire was very healthy.


    This scene further confirmed Su Han''s judgment just now that Lin Fu''s illness was indeed not in the fire, but in his mind!


    This also made many dignitaries who were present know that if their brains are sick, Tinder may also be affected, and many Tinder physicians have fallen into a certain kind of contemplation. Will some of the cases they have encountered in a similar situation?


    "Little fairy doctor, you saved the old man''s life, thank you!"


    Lin Fu clasped his fist towards the little fairy with a grateful expression.


    Doctor Xiaoxian was startled, then handed the lesion in his hand to Mr. Feishi, and said to Lin Fu:


    "Your disease, grandpa and I plan to go back and think about it.


    As for your life, it should have been saved by Mr. Dugu.


    If it wasn''t for him to see at a glance that your tinder has never been infected, I wouldn''t be able to judge that the disease may be in your brain so quickly.


    When you first diagnosed your disease, I only had a 10% chance, but you survived. "


    "10% chance?"


    Lin Fu was stunned.


    What the other party meant was that he had walked around before the ghost gate closed?


    "Yes, only 10%, but after the lesion is diagnosed, the success rate of removing it can be as high as 70%."


    The little fairy nodded.


    "Only 10%... You are taking his life as a joke."


    The poisonous king frowned.


    Doctor Xiaoxian looked at Poisonous King: ¡°It¡¯s not a child¡¯s play. Mr. Dugu said that the disease is not in the fire, and you have checked Lin Fu¡¯s body several times and have not found the disease. I am 70 to 80% sure that the disease is In my head."


    Everyone was suddenly silent.


    It turned out that Lin Fu''s treatment this time.


    It''s not as easy and simple as I just saw.


    Xiaoxian doctor first had to trust Su Han''s judgment unconditionally.


    Only then can the Tianmen 13 needles be used to diagnose Lin Fu''s head, and there is a 90% probability that Lin Fu will die directly.


    Fortunately, Lin Fu did not die, but the lesion was really found by Doctor Xiaoxian.


    If any link is missing, Lin Fu won''t even think about fire recovery today.


    If Doctor Xiaoxian didn''t believe in Su Han''s judgment, she would not use the Tianmen thirteen needles with only 10% certainty to diagnose Lin Fu''s brain.


    "Sure enough... if it weren''t for Mr. Dugu to judge that Lin Fu''s disease was not on the fire, Xiaoxian doctor would not be able to cure Lin Fu."


    "Mr. Fei Shi, your granddaughter is more decisive than yours. You just believed in Mr. Dugu''s judgment, right?


    It''s just that you didn''t choose to shoot. "


    Li Daozong suddenly smiled.


    Mr. Feishi smiled: "My granddaughter has just been out for a few years, if you want her to be alone, you have to go through tempering."


    Lin Fu smiled bitterly when he heard this. He turned out to be someone else''s tempering stone.


    But fortunately, the results are happy.


    Of the three patients with strange symptoms, two were cured by Su Han, and one was cured by Xiaoxian Doctor, although the former was older.


    However, the latter was not well-known, and the latter was regarded as a younger generation of the medical profession. Many Tinder physicians who claim to be various leaders immediately began to sharpen their swords, hoping to show their methods in the next competition!


    It''s a pity that Su Han didn''t want to delay a year or a half to get this celestial medicine conference as fast as possible. Then, as long as there was a problem with the fire, whether it was sick or infected with a severe poison, he would directly cure it.


    If the strange disease was outside the fire, he left it to the others. Li Daozong cured one, Feishi cured one, Qinglin Shen cured one, and Guiwuchang cured another.


    Only the King of Drug Enthusiasm, has not waited until the opportunity, his face gradually became a little ugly.


    Li Daozong and the others were obviously relieved. As long as one person can be cured at the celestial doctor conference, they have not won the name of celestial doctor, and it is not ashamed.


    "Next, it will be the last patient of the Tianyi Conference."


    Medicine King Kuxuan slowly spoke.


    "It still took more than a month, alas..."


    Su Han sighed softly in his heart.


    If he doesn''t make a move, this celestial medicine conference will not be a problem for a year or a half.


    The crowd didn''t wait long before they saw a square piece of huge ice being lifted up. Among the huge ice, there was a young man with closed eyes.


    "How is this going?"


    The eyes of everyone showed a touch of doubt.


    "Just a month before the start of the Heavenly Medicine Conference, a highly contagious fire type poisonous appeared in a certain area of ??Zhongzhou!" Yao Wang Kuxuan slowly said.

 Chapter 732： Tianyi

    "The warrior who is infected with this poison will spread the poison to all people and animals around.


    If you are a warrior, you can still linger in this poison and wait for death, while ordinary people will die within half a year if they are infected.


    That huge city has been completely sealed off by the spirit. "


    "Contagious tinder is very poisonous?"


    "Can also endanger ordinary people?"


    There was a look of shock on everyone''s faces.


    It''s no wonder that this last patient will be placed in the ice, and everyone just feels a cold neck.


    The poisonous king''s eyes lit up slightly. He was obsessed with poison and had a deep understanding of all kinds of poisonous fire.


    He didn''t have a chance to make a shot before, and he didn''t plan to let go of this last chance, otherwise the Tinder physician in Qingzhou would have nothing to do!


    "This person, I don''t know what his name or name is, but after Ling sacredly sealed off the huge city, he tried his best to escape.


    He fled to Yanfeng City, looking for the tinder physician ¡®Di Xiabing¡¯ in that huge city to help heal the poisonous tinder contaminated by the fire.


    In the end, Di Xiabing was also infected with this kind of poison and was unable to autonomy.


    At the moment, millions of ordinary people in Yanfeng City are being eroded by this poison, and they still have a few months to survive. If they know how to treat this poison during this period, they can survive. "


    Medicine King Ku Xuan said slowly.


    The faces of the Tinder physicians suddenly showed solemn expressions.


    The situation seems a bit serious.


    The most important thing is that they had not received any news before that, and they had no idea that this happened in Zhongzhou.


    "Just say why Di Xiabing didn''t come this time, it turned out to be like this..."


    Several Tinder physicians who had friendship with Di Xiabing looked at each other.


    "Senior Kuxuan, please let the others leave this hall. I will melt this ice to diagnose the poison in his body."


    The poisonous king said solemnly.


    "It doesn''t need to be like that, just sacrifice the body protection qi."


    Ghost impermanence said lightly.


    Li Daozong nodded slightly, "Those warriors who have been infected should be unaware of it beforehand. If they sacrifice their body protection, they can avoid it."


    Yao Wang Kuxuan nodded, "It is true."


    His gaze fell on Su Han, "Mr. Dugu, I don''t know this poison, do you know how to resolve it?"


    Poisonous King''s face became a little ugly, and he said, "Senior Kuxuan, I will study..."


    "I can cure it."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    The voice of the King of Drugs stopped abruptly.


    Medicine King Kuxuan''s eyes flashed, "Really? This matter concerns millions of creatures! It''s not trivial!"


    "Nowadays, even the ice that has been melted by the qi has not melted away. You just took a look, and you dare to conclude that you can cure it?"


    The poisonous king looked at Su Han unwillingly.


    "Are you trying to say that I am a quack?"


    Su Han said with a smile on the poisonous king.


    The Lord of the Valley of Medicine Dead suddenly yelled: "Poisonous King, pay attention to your words and deeds!"


    "Yes, Lord Valley."


    The poisonous king''s heart shuddered slightly, and then he stopped speaking.


    "Liuzhi leaves, sage, money fruit..."


    Su Han suddenly took out the elixir while talking.


    The Tinder physician present was startled, then took a breath, and looked at Su Han in disbelief.


    "Mr. Dugu wait a minute!"


    Medicine King Ku Xuan shouted.


    "what happened?"


    Su Han looked at him suspiciously.


    "Mr. Dugu, these medicinal materials..."


    Medicine King Kuxuan''s eyes fell in Su Han''s hands.


    "It is the elixir to treat this poison. According to my preparation, one dose can detoxify."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Sure enough..."


    Everyone looked at Su Han''s eyes, as if they were not looking at a person, but at a **** who exuded holy light.


    "You... plan to make this prescription public?"


    Medicine King Ku Xuan said slowly.


    "Millions of people, I don''t have the ability to dispense so many detoxification potions, so I can only rely on the spiritual sacred place and the doctors who are present.


    As for the prescription, it is not worth much. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    When everyone heard the words, there was a complex color in their eyes. It was Lu Yunyan who had friction with Su Han, and there was a faint admiration in his eyes.


    Public prescription!


    For Tinder physicians, this is equivalent to donating part of his inheritance for free.


    This is no ordinary trivial matter!


    "Is he stupid? Is he stupid?"


    The poisonous king stared at Su Han, and finally, slowly closed his eyes.


    This time, he defeated thoroughly.


    "Mr. Dugu, please!"


    Yao Wang Kuxuan slowly stood up.


    The rest of the golden body also stood up, looking at Su Han with shining eyes.


    Su Han once again took out several elixir, which were all very common medicinal materials, and everyone looked strange when they saw it.


    After Su Han informed everyone of the method and ratio of the preparation, he prepared an antidote on the spot and shot it directly into the ice.


    Everyone watched the antidote pouring into the patient''s body, and after a while, the patient had some reactions.


    "Healed?"


    Medicine King Ku Xuan looked at Su Han with a hint of inquiry in his eyes.


    "Healed."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Upon seeing this, Yao Wang Kuxuan smashed the ice with a palm.


    Some people subconsciously sacrificed the body-protecting Qi, but some people believed in Su Han''s methods, such as Mr. Feishi.


    He stepped forward to check the patient with a dazed expression, and then said to everyone:


    "Good health, no symptoms!"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yao Wang Kuxuan personally stepped forward to make another diagnosis, and then nodded slightly, "The poison is indeed resolved."


    "Senior Kuxuan, those spirit medicines were not expensive just now, should the Spiritual Land be able to take out millions of copies?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "This is completely okay, Elder Lu, start preparing immediately, and the disease can''t be delayed!"


    Medicine King withered Xuan Dao.


    "Yes!"


    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw the power of the spiritual sacred ground, and in just an hour, they had mobilized tens of millions of elixir.


    "You all already know how to mix, please help me and prepare these antidote."


    Yao Wang Kuxuan clasped his fists.


    All Tinder physicians immediately clasped their fists and saluted: "No!"


    At this time, everyone saw the power of Tinder Physician with their own eyes, even though they were slow, they could also mix 10,000 potions in one hour.


    People like Poisonous King and others seem to be very skilled, and they can produce 30,000 to 50,000 potions in one hour!


    Everyone was dazzled.


    More than two hundred Tinder physicians used less than two hours to dispense all tens of millions of elixir into detoxification potions.


    After that, another statue of Dharma statue came to the spirit sacredly, and he personally led more than a dozen martial kings and hundreds of martial masters to take the medicine from the hall and leave.


    Everyone suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, the epidemic can definitely be resolved!


    Medicine King Kuxuan''s gaze fell on Su Han, "This time at the Heavenly Doctor Conference, Mr. Dugu was named a Heavenly Doctor, and he deserves it. Are there any opponents?"


    The hall is silent.


    "Any opponents?"


    Yao Wang Kuxuan spoke again.


    The hall remained silent.


    "Any opponents?"


    Yao Wang Kuxuan asked three consecutive times.


    After a few breaths, a smile appeared in his eyes, and he clasped his fist towards Su Han and said, "Congratulations, Heavenly Doctor Dugu!"


    "Congratulations Dugu Tianyi!"


    The people who had been silent at this moment clasped their fists and saluted. This included Guiwuchang, Li Daozong, Mr. Fei Shi and other top medical practitioners, and even the poisonous king reluctantly saluted.


    "Exactly... what happened?"


    The young man who had been cured spoke blankly.


    Medicine King Kuxuan''s eyes flashed and said faintly: "Take him down."


    "Yes!"


    The youth was taken out of the main hall, and everyone secretly shook their heads. The other party broke through the blockade of the Holy Land and sneaked into Yanfeng City, which eventually led to the fall of Yanfeng City. No matter what reason or excuse he has, he will not end well in accordance with the rules of the Spiritual Sacred Land.

 Chapter 733： Nine products of worship

    Yanfeng City.


    Ever since this place was sealed off by the spirit sacredly, the warriors or ordinary people in the city have always had a trace of haze on their faces.


    Di Xiabing''s residence became a place where the great nobles in Yanfeng city visited all day long.


    "Doctor Di, now the spirit has sealed our Yanfeng city sacredly, and we are not allowed to enter or leave. Does it mean that we will be sacredly abandoned by the spirit?"


    A middle-aged man spoke slowly.


    He is the highest rank and strongest cultivation base among the nobles present, and he is also the City Lord of Yanfeng City, Soul Gathering Martial Lord!


    As soon as he spoke, the rest of the nobles looked at Di Xiabing, who was old.


    "City Lord, and everyone, don''t worry too much.


    Ling Sacred Land had already taken the young man away some time ago.


    As far as I know, the Heavenly Medicine Conference is being held right now, and the Holy Land obviously wants to use this to gather hundreds of top medical practitioners to come up with ways to deal with this poison. "


    Di Xiabing slowly said: "In any case, sitting in the spiritual sacred place of Zhongzhou, I will not give up on waiting."


    "We are not unbelievers in the sacred land, mainly because this poison is very tricky. If the sacred land cannot find a solution..."


    Di Xiabing glanced at the person who spoke, and said faintly: "If we really can''t find a way, then we will die in Yanfeng City, and Yanfeng City will be completely sealed off for a hundred years. Is it possible that you still want to leave? , Bring this poison to the outside world?"


    The man was stunned, his face flushed, but he was speechless to refute.


    He also knew that the disposal method Di Xiabing said was correct.


    but¡­¡­


    They don''t want to die like this, but if there is a little hope, they don''t want to be trapped here.


    "Judging from the toxicity I found, you and me will be fine for three to five years, but ordinary people will surely die in half a year."


    Di Xiabing sighed softly, "Two or three months have passed now, I hope the Medicine King of the Holy Land can find a way to deal with it."


    "The method has been found."


    Suddenly, a strong voice sounded outside the door.


    Everyone was slightly startled, and then they saw a figure with golden glow coming in.


    The other party offered a body-protecting gas, indicating that the person who came was not infected with severe poison.


    "Senior War Ghost?"


    Di Xiabing stood up with a look of surprise.


    War ghost?


    Everyone is also a member of the dynasty of Spiritual Gods. I don''t know what this name represents. The one who came here is one of the twelve dharma-like golden bodies of the Spiritual God!


    They stood up one after another, saluting respectfully, and there was a hint of surprise in their hearts at the same time. The method has been found, but they really heard this sentence in their ears!


    "Doctor Di doesn''t need to be polite."


    The ghost said with a smile.


    He is the golden body of Dharma that brought tens of millions of elixir and a group of Wuwang Wuzun to completely solve the epidemic.


    "Senior war ghost, but in this year''s celestial medicine conference, any medical practitioners have found a way to eliminate this poison?"


    Di Xiabing couldn''t wait to ask.


    "This year''s Heavenly Medicine Conference has ended, and a gentleman named Dugu Qiuqiu has gained the name of Heavenly Medicine.


    The method to detoxify this poison was also given by him. He has made all the prescriptions public. I brought tens of millions of elixir here this time, which is enough to completely solve the epidemic. "


    The ghost said with a smile.


    The Tianyi Conference has ended?


    So fast?


    Di Xiabing was stunned for a moment, and then he was confused by the strange name again. Dugu wanted to lose?


    Is there such a person among the top medical experts from all walks of life in Kyushu?


    Why has he never heard of it before?


    "For more details, I will tell you later. After these medicines are swallowed, I will take the remaining medicines to others. I will see that there is no longer a patient in Yanfeng within two hours! "


    The war ghost waved his hand, and then took out a lot of elixir from the storage ring.


    The city lord of Yanfeng City showed a pleasant surprise on his face. If it weren''t for the presence of war ghosts, they might have begun to **** it.


    After taking the medicine in an orderly manner, they finally found that their fire had completely improved, and the poison they had contaminated was immediately eliminated by the elixir!


    "What a miraculous effect! That Mr. Dugu is a master of medicine!"


    Di Xiabing couldn''t help sighing.


    As a top medical practitioner, he couldn''t do anything with this poison, and he was even infected.


    Unexpectedly, the drug was developed so quickly!


    Two hours later.


    The epidemic in Yanfeng City was completely resolved, but the manpower of the Holy Land did not retreat. The war ghosts brought so many King Wu and Wu Zun, and they had to further blockade this place and observe for at least three months before the blockade was lifted.


    Four hours later.


    The giant city where the epidemic broke out also received medicine. A terrible fire plague that could have killed millions of people was quietly resolved by the spirit, and people outside even didn''t even know about it.


    But there is a name that is known by the people of the two giant cities.


    They knew that the antidote that solved their poisonous body came from the hand of this year''s Tianyi Dugu seeking defeat!


    For a time, many ordinary people have set up longevity tablets at home!


    Spiritually.


    The war ghost walked into the main hall, Chao Yao Wang Ku Xuan and others said: "The epidemic has been resolved, but for safety''s sake, I will seal the city for March."


    "It should be."


    Yao Wang Kuxuan nodded with a smile.


    It really is solved.


    Although everyone was not able to see this scene with their own eyes, they also knew how serious an epidemic was that affected millions of ordinary people.


    "Dugu Heavenly Medicine has infinite merit!"


    Li Daozong sighed and bowed to Su Han.


    This ceremony is a disciple ceremony!


    Many Tinder physicians were slightly startled, and then followed Su Han as a disciple.


    All of them got the prescription passed down from Su Han, and according to the rules, it would be like a master preaching.


    Although it is impossible for them to truly worship Su Han as their teacher, it is absolutely right to do a discipleship!


    "Huh, it''s just an ordinary prescription..."


    The poisonous king snorted in his heart.


    At this time, he saw that Ku Xuan also bowed to Su Han, not only that, but the rest of the Faxiang Jinbo present also made the same move.


    Seeing this, the poisonous king immediately bowed his fist to Su Han!


    Su Han was startled, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    He found that a golden body like Ku Xuan also seemed to attach great importance to the lives of ordinary people.


    This is difficult to see in those Nirvana realm, even Yuandan realm martial artist.


    "Different positions have different horizons."


    Su Han accepts everyone''s salute blankly, no one knows what he is thinking at the moment.


    However, the powerful, young Junyan, and disciples of the various holy places present felt that Su Han was too calm, and there was another sigh in his heart.


    Worthy of being a heavenly doctor!


    Although the martial arts cultivation base is only Wu Zun, but in the medical way, it is enough to be equal to the medicine king Ku Xuan!


    "Dugu Tianyi, from today onwards, you will be the elder of the Ninth Grade of Spiritual Holy Land, and your status is equal to me."


    Yao Wang Kuxuan spoke again.


    After hearing the words, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Nine products worship?


    There are only twelve nine-rank elders in the spirit sacred land, such as the medicine king withered, war ghosts and other twelve dharma statues.


    The past celestial doctors can at most become eight-grade worship elders...


    However, this status is a bit terrifying!


    When the rest of the golden body saw this, a glimmer of brilliance flashed in their eyes. They knew that this was the medicine king Kuxuan who did not want to let Su Han, the sacred hand of medicine, and then they would be so superior that they would not dare to prescribe it without authorization. decision!


    "I can do it alone?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "No problem!"


    Medicine King Ku Xuan laughed. He knew that the other party had agreed.

 Chapter 734： Accept disciples

    "Elder Kuxuan, I heard of the elders in the sacred position before..."


    "Mr. Dugu, Jiu-Rank worship is not a temporary elder, who can only practice the Seven-Rank exercises and martial skills of the Holy Land.


    Nine-Rank worship, you can get a set of 8-Rank exercises and martial arts for free. "


    Medicine King Kuxuan smiled.


    A look of admiration flashed in the eyes of many Tinder physicians, the eighth-grade technique.


    This is a top-notch exercise that can be cultivated to a golden body, and above it is the legendary Ninth Stage!


    They want to become Heavenly Doctors like this. In addition to the extremely high gold content of this title in the Great Doctor Dao, they also want to obtain the qualifications of the Seven-Rank Cultivation Technique and Martial Skill of the Holy Land of Spiritual Practice.


    But right now, what the Dugu Tianyi received far exceeded their expectations, but only a few people were jealous, and the rest felt that the Dugu Tianyi deserved this kind of treatment.


    Eight-rank exercises and martial arts?


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, and then he smiled, "I actually wanted to say, take advantage of this time, to accept a disciple."


    Accept a disciple?


    Medicine King Ku Xuan was slightly startled, and then a look of curiosity appeared in his eyes, "Elder Dugu, do you have a favorite candidate?"


    "I think Su Qingqiu is a good girl."


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Qingqiu?


    Who is this?


    There was a look of doubt in everyone''s eyes, only Lu Hongzhuang, Deacon Niu and a few others reacted, and they all looked at Su Qingqiu with envious look.


    "Elder Kuxuan, Su Qingqiu is also a disciple of our spiritual sacred land, but he is a descendant of the Su tribe."


    Elder Lu walked to the medicine king Kuxuan and whispered.


    Yao Wang Kuxuan''s eyes moved, and he looked towards Su Qingqiu. He didn''t care about the descendants of the Su tribe.


    What he cares about is Su Qingqiu''s own identity.


    Spiritual disciple!


    A disciple who can be spiritually sacred, worshipping the sect of Dugu seeking defeat, this is definitely a good thing for spiritually sacred land!


    "Elder Dugu made a special appearance for her before. It seems that he has taken a fancy to this woman''s qualifications before the celestial medicine conference has started."


    Thinking of this, Medicine King Ku Xuan said with a smile to Su Han: "Elder Dugu, it''s better to hit the sun if you choose a day, let her apprentice today."


    "Miss Su, what do you think?"


    Su Han looked at Su Qingqiu and smiled.


    "The disciple has seen Master!"


    Su Qingqiu knelt down very simply, his voice trembled, and he was obviously very excited.


    She didn''t expect that Su Han would actually accept her as a disciple. Such opportunities are rare in a lifetime. Even the Supreme Dragon Child of the Holy Land, the Supreme Dragon Girl, may not be obtained!


    "Congratulations to Elder Dugu for the joy of winning the best."


    Yao Wang Kuxuan smiled and said with a fist, "In his hand there happens to be a Tier 6 High-Level Peak Divine Weapon, which can be used as a gift!"


    Tier 6 high-level pinnacle soldier?


    Everyone looked at Su Qingqiu''s cultivation in the early Yuan Pill Realm, and suddenly knew that this was given to Su Qingqiu by Medicine King Kuxuan.


    The Golden Body of Medicine Death Gu Gu and other Dharma ministers also opened their mouths to give out gifts one after another. Although the gifts were not of high grade, this card was enough to make countless people present feel envious.


    When Li Daozong and other medical practitioners saw this, they also sent gifts. In a short time, Su Qingqiu was stunned by the pile of things in front of him.


    "This is all given to you by your elders, so please take it away."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Thank you, Master, and thank you seniors."


    Su Qingqiu had never been treated like this before, and for a while, he was a little bit troubled.


    After she put everything away, the little fairy doctor suddenly hugged Su Han and said: "Senior Dugu, the young woman''Zhantai Yongyi'' also hopes to worship Senior Dugu and practice fire medicine!"


    "Yong Yi!"


    Mr. Fei Shi''s face changed slightly.


    Tinder physicians such as Li Daozong also showed weird looks. They secretly said in their hearts that Mr. Fei Shi, the granddaughter, is really like a rumor, devoted to the medical science, and knows nothing about the world.


    Even if it is a warrior who leads an art apprenticeship, it will make people a little hesitant, let alone a Tinder physician?


    The inheritance of every Tinder physician can be said to be unique, unless the teacher is from the same school.


    Like the little fairy doctor Zhan Tai Yongyi, who is the granddaughter of Mr. Fei Shi, she asked to be a tinder doctor. It is not difficult to be misunderstood. She wants to steal the inheritance of others'' medicine...


    "Elder Dugu, my granddaughter is really unreasonable besides medical treatment. Please forgive me for what I said just now."


    Mr. Feishi smiled bitterly at Su Han.


    There was a look of doubt in Xiaoxian doctor''s eyes, looking at Mr. Feishi, he didn''t seem to know what he had done wrong.


    When everyone thought that Su Han might be angry, Su Han smiled at Mr. Feishi: "Your granddaughter has excellent qualifications. If you don''t mind, I can accept her as a disciple."


    "what?"


    "Mr. Dugu is actually willing to accept the little fairy doctor as a disciple?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Everyone couldn''t help thinking of the prescription that Su Han had disclosed earlier.


    Could it be that the lonely goddess in front of them really doesn''t care much about inheritance?


    Is it purely for the purpose of delving into the medical sciences and benefiting the world?


    There is no such person in the world, right?


    Poisonous King, Gui Wuchang, Li Daozong, Qinglin Genius Doctor, Mr. Fei Shi, and all the Tinder physicians present, all looked at Su Han with a strange look at this moment.


    After receiving the affirmative reply from Su Han, Doctor Xiaoxian did not wait for Mr. Fei Shi to nod her head, she had already knelt on her knees and completed the apprenticeship.


    "Senior Sister."


    Xiaoxian doctor nodded towards Su Qingqiu.


    Su Qingqiu hurriedly nodded in return, is there a little junior girl in this?


    Mr. Feishi looked at Xiaoxian Doctor, then at Su Han, with a strange look on his face:


    "Elder Dugu, that Yongyi...will be entrusted to you in the future."


    "Mr. Fei Shi is polite."


    Su Han smiled.


    When everyone saw this, their expressions became as weird as Mr. Fei Shi.


    There are even a few Tinder physicians with a touch of emotion on their faces, secretly wanting to be their own teacher...


    But this idea was quickly rejected by them.


    They are also medical professionals, they are all very famous in their own realm, and they can''t do this kind of thing...


    "Congratulations to Elder Dugu for being proud of both. I have heard of the name of Little Immortal Doctor, and he is also very qualified."


    Yao Wang Kuxuan smiled and congratulated, and then he took out a sixth-order high-level peak divine weapon, and looked at the Yuandan realm martial arts and even the martial arts martial arts realm present.


    He is really happy.


    This time, Su Han not only rescued Bai Sanyuan, but also resolved an epidemic involving millions of people in Zhongzhou.


    It also became the ninth-grade offering of the Spirit Sacred Land, and also accepted the Little Immortal Doctor as a disciple. If he waited for Mr. Fei Shi, he was also pulled on the Spirit Sacred Land chariot.


    When everyone saw this, they gave the gift again.


    However, compared with Su Qingqiu, Xiaoxianyi''s attitude towards these gifts seemed very indifferent, and even said he didn''t care.


    "Zhan Tai Yongyi, Yuzhou Zhan Tai''s house?" In the audience, Zhan Tai Qingxuan''s face suddenly became ugly.

 Chapter 735： I show you?

    "Qingxuan, what''s wrong?"


    Fang Yaonii sensed that Zhan Tai Qingxuan''s mood was wrong, and asked in a low voice.


    "Brother, I''m fine."


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan said with a strong smile.


    She looked at Zhantai Yongyi and Mr. Feishi with a look of resentment.


    Since childhood, she has heard her father and grandfather say that their Zhantai family was originally from Yuzhou and used to be extremely powerful.


    It was only because of the inheritance being seized that she was forced to leave Yuzhou and settle in Qingzhou. This incident has been affected by her since she was young, and she has always remembered it.


    I planned to avenge this revenge for the Zhantai family after practicing successfully in the Valley of the Medicine Dead Man, but unexpectedly, the Zhantai family in Yuzhou was probably the family of Mr. Feishi.


    Great medical family!


    For ordinary martial artists, the great medical family dare not provoke them at will, and no one knows what terrible background exists behind the great medical family.


    "If the inheritance has not been taken away, I will stand here today and worship this person as my teacher..."


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan gritted his teeth, burning with jealousy in his heart.


    "Does Dugu seek defeat... This news has to be sent back, let the door check if this person is from Qingzhou."


    Jun Ling thoughtfully looked at Su Han, who was being congratulated by countless Tinder physicians.


    Looking at Su Han, like the stars Gongyue, Jiang Wudao and other Tinder physicians from Qingzhou looked a little ugly.


    They could feel the Tinder physician around them, with a little sarcasm in the occasional gaze.


    At this celestial medicine conference, the performance of Qingzhou Tinder physicians was very poor, not only Fang Qi was shot to death by Yao Wang Kuxuan for insulting Su Han.


    Even the Poisonous King did not show any means. Everyone can imagine how the warriors from outside will slander Qingzhou in private after the celestial medicine conference is over.


    Even if the martial arts is not prosperous, even the medical practice is now the bottom of Kyushu.


    in case¡­¡­


    If they didn''t grudge with Su Han, the result this time would be very different, and Qingzhou will become the most outstanding place in Kyushu.


    unfortunately.


    When everyone looked at Su Han, their moods were a bit complicated. This doctor who became the only Ninth-Rank enshrined in the spiritual sacred place could no longer admit to being from Qingzhou.


    The enmity between the two parties, although it is not the enmity of life and death, cannot be resolved, but it is more difficult to reconcile than the enmity of life and death!


    "Little Eight, are you really sure that Heavenly Doctor Dugu promised my invitation to go to Xianweilou?"


    The seventh son of King Zhenhai looked at the servant beside him, speaking very solemnly.


    When the slave Xiao Ba heard the words, his face showed a jealous look. He was not sure. At that time, he left a deep and unpredictable word and turned away.


    At that time, he thought that Su Han''s name was not well known, and the invitation of the seventh son of Zhenhai King Dezhi would definitely come.


    But now...


    Xiao Ba looked at Su Han, who was chatting and laughing with Yao Wang Kuxuan and others, his eyes flickered, and he dared not look at his master.


    "I knew it!"


    A flash of anger flashed in the eyes of the seventh son of Zhenhai King: "It''s fine if the Dugu Heavenly Doctor didn''t invite him. If I know that you just offended him with your words, then you can go!"


    "..."


    Xiao Ba lowered his head and dared not say anything.


    "Mr. Dugu, how misunderstood the poisonous king under my sect about you before, please don''t be offended."


    The Valley Master of Medicine Death Valley walked to Su Han and said with a smile.


    The poisonous king''s face was pale.


    Su Han glanced at him and said faintly: "There will be no intersection in the future, it doesn''t matter if you see it or not."


    "He offended Dugu Tianyi miserably."


    The Tinder physician present looked at the poisonous king with weird faces.


    There were a few people who were standing relatively close to him, but at this moment they moved away quietly.


    After the poisonous king''s complexion changed several times, he finally hugged Su Han and said, "Mr. Dugu, please forgive me."


    "Ok."


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    Upon seeing the death of the medicine Gu Gu, he suddenly smiled and said, "Mr. Dugu has been born, but he has just seen some clues just now."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han looked at the Valley Master of Medicine Death Valley and smiled: "What''s the clue?"


    "Mr. Dugu is disguised, right?"


    The Master of Medicine Death Valley said with a smile.


    Disguised?


    Everyone was stunned, and then suddenly there was a flash of sorrow in the eyes, but then they felt strange again.


    If it is a disguise, who was it before? In Fengyun Kyushu, I have never heard of any kind of fire doctor who has such a method of seeking defeat today!


    "Whether I am disguised or not has nothing to do with you. If you are more curious and want to see my true face, I will show it to you?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The Lord of the Valley of Medicine Death was startled slightly, and the smile on his face gradually faded. After a few breaths, he smiled and said, "Mr. Dugu laughed, haha."


    After that, he said to Medicine King Ku Xuan: "Elder Ku Xuan, since the Heavenly Doctor Conference has ended, then I will leave first."


    "No more."


    Yao Wang Ku Xuan smiled and nodded.


    The Lord of the Valley of Medicine Dead Man then left the hall with the Poisonous King and the others. The moment he walked out of the hall, his face became extremely ugly.


    Being a junior who is at most a Soul Gathering Martial Venerable, in front of so many people, he can''t get on and off the stage, but the other party is worshipped by the sacred Ninth-Rank, and he still can''t attack. This kind of anger has been since he became the golden magician. When did you suffer from behind?


    "After I go back, check the surname of Dugu, I want to know all his origins."


    The Lord of the Valley of Medicine Dead Man drove the poisonous king.


    "Yes!"


    The poisonous king nodded immediately.


    ...


    "Pity."


    Su Han glanced at Fang Yaonii''s back, and the other party had already left with the Lord of the Valley of Medicine Death.


    If it weren''t for the golden body of the Faxiang, with his current status, he would be able to leave Fang enchanted by just saying any reason.


    "Elder Kuxuan, Mr. Dugu, I also leave first."


    Li Daozong hugged Su Han, "If I have a chance in the future, I hope I can exchange medical skills with Mr. Dugu."


    "polite."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Guiwuchang and others also said goodbye one after another.


    Those powerful and powerful in the auditorium, the young Junyan also left the hall under the arrangement of Elder Lu and others.


    As the golden bodies of the Dharma statues of the various states left, the young disciples they brought with them also left clean. Soon, there were only a few dozen figures left in the hall, all of them from the spiritual sacred land.


    Yao Wang Kuxuan, and the two golden bodies of war ghosts did not leave.


    "Fei Shi, do you want to stay in our spiritual sacred place, I can give you a position as a temporary elder."


    Yao Wang Kuxuan looked at Feishi and said with a smile.


    "No, no, I''m used to staying in Yuzhou."


    Feishi smiled and declined, then glanced at the little fairy doctor who was standing behind Su Han, and hugged Su Han:


    "Mr. Dugu, let''s leave first."


    "Mr. Fei Shi, walk slowly."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Feishi quickly left the hall with the couple. When they left, the couple was still a little bit sad. On the contrary, the little fairy doctor didn''t feel any separation, and he was thinking about something in his eyes.

 Chapter 736： Gold spree

    The celestial medicine conference has ended for three or four days.


    The warriors above and below the sacred ground basically already know that there is an additional ninth-grade offering in the holy ground.


    Although the martial arts cultivation base enshrined by this ninth product is only Wu Zun, it is not even as good as some deacons and true disciples.


    But his status and status are comparable to the twelve dharma statues!


    The name of Tianyi is enough to be daunting, and I dare not make trouble!


    For three or four days, countless dignitaries in the capital of the Lingshen Dynasty wanted to visit Su Han after breaking their heads.


    At the same time, I also hoped that my nephew and his nephew could learn the great medical teaching under Su Han''s school, but unfortunately they were all blocked by the spirit.


    In the words of Elder Lu, what is that joke? Even if you want to accept disciples, you have to get the moon sacredly near the water!


    After the celestial medicine conference was over, the people present that day returned home and published what they had seen and heard in the rivers and lakes of the heavens.


    The entire page of the Tianjiang Lake was invaded by the posts of the Tianyi Conference.


    In the post, I basically recounted what happened at the Tianyi Conference.


    Cure the fire strange disease with a wave of hands!


    Overwhelm the top medical experts from all walks of life!


    Suppress the tinder plague in two giant cities and reveal the prescription for curing plague!


    For a time, the name of Dugu Qiuqi was known by countless warriors, and they all knew that there was such an existence comparable to Yaoxuan in the Holy Land.


    Even in the eyes of some people, Su Han''s methods are stronger than Yao Wang Ku Xuan!


    Naturally, some people have noticed what they did.


    For a while, Qingzhou became a laughing stock again!


    Spiritually.


    Dugufeng.


    This peak was previously vacant. After Su Han became the lord, it was named Dugu Peak by Yao Wang Kuxuan.


    Compared with other mountain peaks on which the golden body sits, this peak is smaller.


    It is possible to hold a single peak in the sacred land. This is already a very favorable condition, and Su Han naturally has no reason to dislike this.


    "Su Qingqiu, Zhan Tai Yongyi, one of you has never been in contact with the great medicine, but the other is proficient in both the great medicine and the minor medicine.


    Therefore, my teaching methods will be different in the future. If there is an objection, there is no need to raise it, and I will ignore it. "


    Su Han smiled and looked at the two disciples in front of him.


    Su Qingqiu feels a little inferior in her heart. Compared to the younger fairy doctor, she does not have the slightest experience in medicine.


    The little fairy doctor looked at Su Han and said, "The disciple will follow the instructions of the teacher."


    "In terms of medical practice, if Qingqiu is interested, he can learn from Yongyi.


    In the great doctor''s way, it is up to you two to find the patients with the disease on your own. I will prescribe the prescription for you. Whether you can understand the meaning of the prescription depends on your own understanding. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    He can only teach that way, and he can only teach that way, because the prescriptions given by the system do not even understand the pharmacological meaning of them.


    Doctor Xiaoxian''s eyes lit up slightly.


    One day later.


    Doctor Xiaoxian and Su Qingqiu conveyed Su Han''s order. When Ling knew that Su Han needed a patient as an example, and taught the two of them, Yao Wang Kuxuan couldn''t help but sigh.


    Afterwards, the door to the spiritual sacred place opened wide, and many elders even found the second daughter, hoping that the second daughter could choose the person they recommended.


    When they reach their position, even if the family behind them does not care about business, they will gradually become extremely large.


    When the family is a big family, there will naturally be a few cases of fire sickness. I don''t care about it at ordinary times, but now my mind is moved, thinking that I can take this opportunity to connect with Su Han and help the people of the tribe to cure the fire disease.


    In the beginning, the second daughter was able to send ten patients to Dugu Peak every day, and some patients in the back received news and asked for spiritual sacred places and were sent to Dugu Peak.


    In just half a month, Su Qingqiu and Xiaoxian doctor each obtained more than two hundred kinds of prescriptions, and each prescription corresponds to a kind of fire disease!


    Su Qingqiu was not a Tinder physician before, and I don''t know what''s in it, but Doctor Xiaoxian was truly shocked.


    There are many fire diseases, she also knows how to treat, but the simplest of them also requires hundreds of low-grade spirit coins.


    The most difficult one is that there is even an elixir that is difficult to find, and it may not be able to cure it in a short time after spending tens of thousands of low-grade coins.


    But on Su Han''s side, the hardest kind of elixir that only requires a few ordinary flavors, cost even a few hundred taels of silver, not even a low-grade spirit coin.


    Xiaoxian doctor knows that if this news spreads out, it will have an extremely terrifying impact and change on the entire Fengyun Kyushu medical path!


    At the same time, she also truly knew how terrifying Su Han''s cultivation and inheritance in the Dao of Medicine was!


    She thinks that Su Han has explored these things on her own, because she has never heard of fire disease before and can be treated in this way.


    Therefore, she became more and more in awe of Su Han!


    "How many recipes have you learned during this time?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Qingqiu and a dozen or so days ago seemed to have changed individuals, and the whole person was full of confidence.


    "Master, there are a total of 208 prescriptions."


    Su Qingqiu clasped his fist.


    Doctor Xiaoxian nodded slightly, these prescriptions were all deeply remembered by her, and she would never forget them!


    "Very well, these two hundred and eight kinds of prescriptions, and then you need to draw inferences about them and turn them into four hundred, six hundred, or even eight hundred."


    Su Han smiled and said: "Just relying on the prescriptions I gave, I can''t become a true Tinder physician.


    It depends on you how much you can achieve in the future. I will retreat and practice for the rest of this period, and I will not see guests for the time being. "


    The second girl was startled slightly, then nodded: "Yes, Master."


    Su Han returned to the stone room, which was even stronger than the cave house of the nine-color Taoist priest.


    He sorted out the harvest during this period.


    First of all, the Heavenly Doctor Conference won the name of Heavenly Doctor, and the system gave him a golden gift package, which Su Han has not opened yet.


    Secondly, the Holy Land also gave him five top-quality spirit coins, and his annual salary will be at this level.


    Just don''t do anything, you can receive the salary of five top-quality spirit coins in one year, Su Han gave one of them to Su Qingqiu and the little fairy doctor for their cultivation needs.


    In addition to the visible gains of these two, the patients he treated during this period also had a huge and complicated network of relationships behind them.


    As long as Su Han is still offering the Nine Grades of Spiritual Holy Land for one day, these favors can be used at any time!


    "System, open the golden gift package."


    Su Han''s heart moved.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting a storage slot*10."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining God Crystal*5."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the qualification of the zombies*1."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring the eighth-rank martial art "Lion Green Lotus Seal"!" "Ding..."

 Chapter 737： The role of Shenjing

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Eighth Stage Tempering God Pill*10!"


    The system prompt sounded five times in succession.


    "Lion green lotus seal? Isn''t this the fame skill of the bald donkey in Bi''an Temple."


    Su Han''s eyes lit up slightly.


    Click to learn now.


    In an instant, countless memories poured into his mind, and after an hour or so, he had perfectly mastered the lion green lotus seal!


    "One day, I have to use this trick to fight back."


    Su Han chuckled, then began to check other rewards.


    Needless to say, the storage compartment is not very useful when it is not needed, but it is extremely useful when it is needed.


    From the initial storage compartment, to now Su Han has thirty storage compartments, which is definitely enough in a short time.


    The qualifications of the destiny magic weapon are also good, and he can condense one more magic weapon, but Su Han intends to give this qualification to the mask of deception.


    God Tempering Pill*10!


    Su Han had swallowed the God Tempering Pill before and knew its effect. Now he is the Martial Venerable of the Early Stage of Concentration, and the God Tempering Pill will have a greater effect on him!


    Just these 10 God Tempering Pills, if you buy them in the system, there are not tens of millions of God Emperor coins that you can''t buy.


    "Shenjing*5..."


    Su Han''s heart moved, and he saw the **** crystals the system said in the storage compartment.


    It was the size of a fingernail, square and square, with azure blue light, crystals like gems.


    The exercises in the classification of exercises require this kind of crystals to be exchangeable, and the exchange price of the eighth-grade exercises is hundreds of expensive crystals, and even the cheap ones are only sixty or seventy!


    It can be seen that the value of each **** crystal, even if it is not as good as the best spirit coin, will not be much worse!


    Su Han took out a **** crystal from the storage compartment and examined it carefully for a while, but his eyes moved.


    He felt a force very similar to the power of the primordial spirit from the **** crystal!


    "Could it be that spirit coins can be used to increase the cultivation base of Gang Qi, and this crystal can directly act on the power of the soul?"


    Mindful of this, Su Han immediately held this crystal, rotating the six-phase visualization map of indestructibility.


    Soon, he felt a power in the **** crystal, which was being continuously absorbed by him, and the power of the primordial spirit was also increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    One month later.


    Shen Jing completely turned into powder, Su Han''s cultivation has reached the peak of the initial stage of concentration, and it only takes half a step to set foot in the middle stage of concentration.


    However, his primordial spirit power has improved a lot in this month!


    "Like the God Tempering Pill, it can improve the soul, but if it only has this effect, the system will not set it as the exchange price of the exercise..."


    "System, what is the role of Shenjing? Why is there no such thing as Shenjing in Fengyun Kyushu?"


    Su Han asked tentatively.


    Unexpectedly this time, the system returned him.


    "Shen Jing can be used to strengthen Yuan Shen martial arts."


    Used to strengthen Yuanshen martial arts?


    Su Han was startled slightly, then he immediately checked his attribute panel, as expected...


    Behind the purple magic pupil and the primordial flying knife, there is an additional enhancement option!


    "It turns out that this is the real role of Shenjing!"


    Su Han was slightly happy.


    The Purple Demon Eye and the Primordial Flying Knife are his trump cards, and are also his strongest means. If the two can use the **** crystals to enhance their power, it will definitely be a happy event.


    "System, I want to strengthen the purple magic pupil."


    "The **** crystal is not enough, strengthening the purple magic pupil requires **** crystal *20."


    "So expensive? Where''s the soul flying knife?"


    "Strengthening the primordial spirit flying knife requires Shenjing*40."


    "Is there any way to get the **** crystal? Can I exchange it with the best spirit coin?"


    After a while, Su Han didn''t wait for the system''s answer. The answer was obviously negative.


    Spirit coins can''t be exchanged for Shen Jing, so it seems that perhaps only mission rewards and big gift packages are the only channels to obtain Shen Jing.


    "I wasted a crystal of God, I would have asked about it first."


    Su Han sighed slightly. He didn''t plan to use the remaining four crystals anymore. The effect of enhancing the power of the soul might not be as strong as that of the eighth-rank God Tempering Pill.


    In the next time, Su Han did not use those four best spirit coins for the time being, and the God Tempering Pill was enough for his cultivation.


    One month later.


    Su Han successfully broke through the early stage of concentration and entered the middle stage of concentration.


    The overall cultivation base has once again been improved, and there are still eight Tempering God Pills.


    Su Han intends to use up all these eight, before proceeding to the next step.


    Three months later.


    Su Han set foot in the late stage of concentration.


    There is no more quenching pill left.


    Su Han woke up from entering concentration, slowly opened his eyes, and the purple light flashed in his pupils.


    "My current HP is...40 points!"


    Su Han squeezed his fist, and could feel the explosive power in his body at least three or four times higher than that of a few months ago!


    The ordinary soul gathering peak Wu Zun can reach 40 points in life, while the concentration peak, 35 is the limit. Longzi can break through this category, and the supreme dragon is stronger. If it walks, it should be able to reach about 37-38.


    Su Han hasn''t seen walking in this realm for the time being, so he can''t judge, but this value is basically not wrong.


    Before Su Han reached the peak of concentration, his life value exceeded walking by 2 to 3 points. When he broke through to the peak of concentration, his life value could increase by at least one or two points!


    This is the effect that can be achieved with five Ninth-Rank fire seeds, plus Nine-Rank exercises and other cards.


    The further behind, the gap between Su Han and those of the same rank will be wider, and when he steps into the golden body of law, he can even kill the enemy in this realm!


    "Now I have four top-grade spirit coins, and a lot of divine emperor coins, and if you put them together, it will be enough to buy the sixth Ninth-Rank Supreme Tinder."


    After pondering for a while, Su Han smoothly refined the Deception Mask into a zombies.


    Although it does not occupy the qualifications of the natal gods, Su Han did not plan to increase the number of gods in a short period of time. Since this is the case, it is better to right it.


    Deception mask, Fang Tian painted halberd, Taiyin sword, Dementor bell, no one will know that Su Han''s Danhai can collect four magic weapons.


    If you suddenly sacrifice when facing an enemy, it will be enough to hit the opponent by surprise!


    Smiling, Su Han got up and prepared to leave the stone room.


    The moment he stood up, a red line continued to climb from his feet, and soon it reached his heart.


    Perceiving the abnormality in his body, Su Han immediately lowered his head and glanced, then his face changed slightly.


    This red pattern is like a real dragon with teeth and claws.


    "True Dragon Blood Curse! I almost forgot this one!"


    Su Han''s face became very solemn.


    This is most likely the true dragon blood curse of the Crystal Dragon King in the Crystal Dragon Palace!


    The Crystal Dragon King said that within two years, the True Dragon Blood Curse would occur, and counting the time, it has been more than a year.


    "I don''t know if Xiao Jiao has evolved a true dragon bloodline. If he fails to evolve, he must first solve the problem of the true dragon blood curse."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    Once Silver Flower King shot him and was directly stopped by the True Dragon Blood Curse, which shows how overbearing this thing is. The means of Dharma and Golden Body cannot be underestimated!

 Chapter 738： Kaifeng

    Dugufeng.


    Yao Wang Kuxuan brought Bai Sanyuan and an old man into the air.


    When they entered the hall, Doctor Xiaoxian was studying the green lesions removed from Lin Fu''s brain that day.


    She devotes herself to medicine, whether it is a major or a minor, it is the only thing that matters most in her life.


    It is martial arts, but also because it needs to cooperate with the minor doctors and the major doctors to practice.


    The higher the martial art level, the longer she can live, so that she can study the medical way for a long time.


    During this period of time, Su Qingqiu, under the guidance of Xiaoxian Doctor, began to replenish the medical scriptures and gradually laid a foundation.


    In fact, with her current ability, no matter where she goes, she dare not refute that she is a tinder physician.


    She is also capable of curing more than two hundred kinds of fire diseases, and this number has exceeded most of the doctors who attended the celestial medicine conference that day!


    After all, there are differences in their medical inheritance. You can cure some diseases and I can''t cure them, but I can cure them, but you can''t cure them.


    In Su Han, there is no such restriction. As long as they can find patients, the system can give prescriptions!


    It''s just that Su Qingqiu was not proud to see Xiaoxian doctor so hard to study, even if he obtained more than 200 kinds of prescriptions.


    At twelve hours a day, apart from four hours for fixed martial arts practice, the remaining eight hours, she is basically studying the art of medical Tao.


    Seeing such a scene, Su Qingqiu naturally did not dare to take it lightly. She was afraid that she would be thrown too far by the little fairy.


    After all, she is also the great sister of Dugufeng, and only by working hard can we maintain the dignity of the great sister.


    "Elder Ku Xuan, this hall is indeed too deserted. During this period of time, our deacon hall has not been in place."


    A wry smile appeared on the face of the old man following Ku Xuan and Bai Sanyuan.


    He is also a Wu Wang, but facing Ku Xuan and Bai Sanyuan, his Wu Wang pride can only be hidden.


    No matter which one of these two, he was not an existence he could contend with. So when he learned that they were dissatisfied with the lack of a servant disciple in Dugu Peak during this period, he immediately followed up and planned to remedy it.


    "Your Deacon Hall has indeed been a bit slack over the years. Elder Dugu is the only nine-rank consecration in the spirit now, with a single palm and one peak, and the status is equal to the twelve dharma-like golden bodies.


    As a result, for so many days, you haven''t even moved at all. Some people who are negligent in their duties should step down. "


    Bai Sanyuan snorted coldly.


    The old man wiped the cold sweat from his face and laughed with him.


    After Xiaoxian doctor and Su Qingqiu heard the sound, they discovered that someone had entered the hall, and Su Qingqiu quickly got up to welcome them.


    Xiaoxian doctor hesitated, then put down the lesion in his hand and came to the three of them.


    "Su Qingqiu."


    "Zhantai Yongyi."


    "I have seen Elder Kuxuan!"


    "You don''t need to be polite. I heard that Elder Dugu has been in retreat during this period of time? I wonder if he will continue to recruit those patients after he leaves the customs?"


    Medicine King Kuxuan smiled. Su Qingqiu whispered: "Enlighten to Elder Kuxuan, Master said that the prescriptions we have learned are enough. Next, I need to understand the essence of it by myself, so that I can draw inferences and turn more than 200 kinds of prescriptions into 400 kinds. Hundred kinds, even eight hundred kinds


    ..."


    "Oh, more than two hundred...what did you just say? Elder Dugu taught you more than two hundred prescriptions?


    Can every prescription cure a kind of fire disease? "


    Yao Wang Kuxuan nodded subconsciously, but then felt that something was wrong, and a look of astonishment appeared in his eyes.


    The other party is pregnant with more than two hundred prescriptions? And also taught them all to these two disciples in front of them?


    How long is this?


    The master''s teaching method is not such a way...


    He suddenly felt that the disposition of this lone elder was really hard for ordinary people to understand. It is no wonder that he was willing to announce that prescription...


    "More than two hundred kinds, doesn''t it mean that these two... are also top medical practitioners?"


    The old man looked at the second daughter, secretly shocked.


    Although the other party''s methods are definitely not as mysterious as the older generation of medical practitioners, there will be gaps in the diagnosis.


    However, there are more than 200 kinds of prescriptions that are practical, which shows that the other party can treat at least 200 kinds of fire diseases. When placed in all walks of life in Fengyun Kyushu, they are all first-class doctors!


    "The prescriptions taught by the master can naturally cure fire disease."


    Xiaoxian doctor said lightly.


    A dignified color flashed in Yao King Kuxuan''s eyes, and then he asked softly: "Has Elder Dugu told you when will he leave?"


    The second woman shook her head slightly.


    Su Han never told them when to leave.


    "So..."


    "Huh? How come Elder Ku Xuan has time to visit Dugu Peak today?"


    Su Han walked into the main hall slowly, seeing Ku Xuan here, a smile suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Elder Dugu."


    Upon seeing this, Ku Xuan immediately smiled and bowed.


    Bai Sanyuan and the old man also clasped their fists.


    "Fortunately, Elder Dugu has already left the customs, so it''s not a waste of time to take a trip. I am here today to ask Elder Dugu if he considers opening up his followers?"


    Yao Wang Kuxuan looked at Su Han with some expectation.


    "Kaifeng accept disciples?"


    Su Han frowned slightly, then smiled and declined: "I don''t have enough energy to teach too many disciples. These two are enough."


    "Don''t misunderstand Elder Dugu. I don''t want Elder Dugu to accept disciples, but to accept some ordinary disciples in, teach some medical science, and don''t need to tell them the truth.


    At that time, Dugu Peak will not appear so deserted, and some chores can be handled by someone. "


    Medicine King Ku Xuan said with a smile.


    "Ordinary disciple..."


    Su Han thought for a while, "Just twenty, let''s..."


    Doctor Xiaoxian''s eyes flickered subconsciously.


    "Let Qingqiu bring it along."


    Su Han looked at Su Qingqiu and smiled.


    "I?"


    Su Qingqiu was startled slightly, and said in a little astonishment: "Master meant... to let the disciple accept the apprentice?"


    "Well, a registered disciple can teach a little medical theory, but if there is someone who is worthy of carving, it can also be accepted as a true biography.


    You can decide whether to pass the prescriptions that I teach you. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The expressions of the three people of Medicine King Kuxuan were strange again, and the old man looked at Su Han with more admiration.


    Which medical practitioner nowadays is not covering up his inheritance strictly for fear of being stolen by thieves?


    Doctors like Su Han, who don¡¯t seem to put these prescriptions in their eyes, are really seeing each other for the first time in their lives...


    "Elder Dugu can make this decision, it''s really a blessing in the spiritual sacred place."


    Yao Wang Ku Xuan clasped his fists and smiled.


    After a pause, "The matter of accepting disciples..."


    "Elder Ku Xuan will take care of him a lot. Some personal matters have not yet been dealt with, so he has to leave first."


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled.


    "Private matter?"


    Yao Wang Kuxuan''s eyes moved, "It''s better to let Bai Sanyuan follow and have a helper."


    "Small things, you can handle it yourself."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Ku Xuan nodded slightly when he saw this, and the two sides discussed some matters concerning the acceptance of apprentices. After Su Han confessed to the second daughter of Su Qingqiu a few times, he left the Holy Land. I originally wanted to go to the Evergreen Holy Land in Wuzhou to see Su Lingxiao''s situation, but this matter could only be put on hold for the time being. The matter of the True Dragon Blood Curse was solved first, and that was the top priority!

 Chapter 739： Back to Su

    Su Han had just left the capital of the Lingshen Dynasty, and the ghost of war chased after him.


    "Elder War Ghost?"


    Su Han had some doubts in his eyes.


    "One thing I almost forgot to tell Elder Dugu.


    The celestial doctors of the celestial medicine conference can also get ten phase condensing pills.


    However, because the Condensed Phase Pill is too precious, one can only be supplied every three years, and it will be given out in 30 years. "


    Zhan Gui smiled and took out a porcelain bottle: "There is a Condensation Pill in it. After some procedures, it has just been taken out from the treasure house."


    After a pause, "Elder Dugu don''t want to laugh, every direction of the phase condensed pill is strictly controlled spiritually, even if I wait for it, I can''t get it the first time."


    Condensation Dan?


    Su Han seems to have some impressions. He heard it mentioned when he was in the Yunxia Mountains.


    "Elder War Ghost, this Condensed Phase Pill seems to be extremely useful for the golden body of Fa Xiang, and ordinary warriors can''t swallow it, right?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "indeed so."


    The ghost nodded slightly.


    "If this is the case, I don''t know if the elders of the war ghost can cash it easily? I am just Wu Zun, and it is useless to take the Condensed Phase Pill."


    Su Han smiled.


    "cash?"


    Zhan Gui was startled, and then a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, "Elder Dugu really?"


    "Naturally it''s true, I don''t know how many best spirit coins can be exchanged for this Condensed Phase Pill?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "The market price is ten Supreme Spirit Coins, but the reality is that you can barely buy one for 15 Supreme Spirit Coins."


    A wry smile appeared on the face of the war ghost, "I only have twelve top-quality spirit coins right now. Why don''t you wait a while and I will borrow three from Ku Xuan."


    "The phase condensing pill is so precious, as long as it gets the name of the heavenly doctor, ten sacred spirits will be given...It seems that the sacred spirit is extremely important to the Tinder physician.


    These ten pills were given in thirty years. In addition to the extremely lack of phase condensing pills, there should also be the idea of ??keeping the heavenly doctors in the spiritual sacred place. "


    Mindful of this, Su Han smiled and said: "Just calculate it according to the market price, no need to bother Elder Zhangui to run one more time."


    "How ashamed..."


    The war ghost chuckled, and while retracting the porcelain bottle containing the Condensed Phase Pill, he took out ten top-quality spirit coins.


    After Su Han received the best spirit coin, Zhan Gui cuddled his fist towards Su Han and said, "Elder Dugu, I owe you a favor. Please come to me if you have anything in the future."


    "You''re welcome."


    Su Han gave a faint smile.


    With a polite sentence, Zhan Gui went away, and Su Han looked at the direction he was leaving, and suddenly chuckled and shook his head.


    "These ten top-grade spirit coins are a pleasant surprise. You can buy the 9th-grade Supreme Tinder."


    He now has a total of 14 Supreme Spirit Coins, and there are less than 10 million God Emperor Coins left in the system.


    After thinking about it, Su Han directly golded ten top-quality spirit coins, and the balance of God Emperor coins exceeded 100 million!


    View the fire category.


    Sure enough, all the Supreme Tinders that were originally asterisks were unlocked, and Su Han saw their exchange price.


    "The exchange price of the Nine-Rank Supreme Tinder "Prince Ancient Purple Thunder Dragon": 990 million Divine Emperor Coins."


    "The exchange price of the Nine-Rank Supreme Tinder "Innate One Qi Thunder Dragon": 950 million Divine Emperor Coins."


    "The exchange price of the Ninth-Rank Supreme Tinder "Blue-eyed Golden Crystal Thunder Dragon": 920 million Divine Emperor Coins."


    "..."


    Su Han continued to look down.


    There are more than a hundred kinds of supreme flames, and the cheapest one needs more than 300 million gods, which means that Su Han is still short of half!


    No wonder it was all asterisks before.


    Nine-Rank Supreme Tinder is more than ten times more expensive than ordinary Nine-Rank Tinder!


    The price of the fire on the 9th rank is close to 100 million, while the supreme fire on the 9th rank starts at 300 million.


    The supreme fire on the 9th rank like the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon is almost reaching one billion.


    But fortunately, Su Han was not slow in earning spirit coins, and the shortfall of one billion **** emperor coins was not difficult to make up. It just took a while.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Qingzhou, Su Guo.


    Jiangnan Road.


    This is the second most prosperous place in the Soviet Union in addition to Kyoto. Since the rise of the Soviet Union, Jiangnan Road has become more prosperous than before.


    In Jiangnan Road, there is a large family named Yuwenjia, whose business is blooming everywhere. There are Yuwenjia business names in every giant city in the entire Soviet Union.


    Among them, oil, salt, rice, and silk are involved. It is a large merchant family in the Soviet Union, and it is even more famous in Jiangnan Road.


    Only on this day, Yuwen''s house was overcast, and Yuwen''s Patriarch Yuwen Hao Xiang sat in the center with no expression.


    As long as the direct collaterals in Yuwen''s house are in charge, they are basically sitting in front of the hall today with a worried expression.


    "Patriarch, with the current strength and methods of the East Factory, we can only hand over half of the business to protect the whole family."


    After a few breaths, a middle-aged man slowly spoke with a hint of grief in his voice.


    "I heard that Li Mingye, the superintendent of the East Factory, was the celebrity in front of Emperor Su, and his true confidant, and his martial arts cultivation skills were also extremely strong.


    Long ago it was not the fetal breath in the rumor, but the legendary Nirvana!


    Only half a step away, that is a strong Yuandan realm who can fly into the sky and escape! "


    Another old man slowly spoke, and he smiled bitterly: "The Qiu Qianhu from Jiangnan Road is Li Mingye''s adopted son... So so many people we sent to Kyoto have no way to sue officials, no one cares!"


    "It''s too greedy. We donate so much silver every year, and Qiu Qianhu is still not satisfied. The joint Yuchi family wants to annex nearly half of our Yuwen family''s property!"


    Everyone, you speak, I speak.


    Yuwen Haoxiang never said anything.


    Suddenly, a servant hurried into the hall, "Patriarch, Qiu Qianhu is here!"


    The expressions of everyone changed suddenly.


    The next moment, a chubby middle-aged man slowly walked into the hall under the **** of a large group of Dongchang fans.


    He smiled and looked at everyone, "Are you all here? But are you discussing how to hand over with the Yuchi family?"


    "Qiu Qianhu..."


    Yuwen Haoxiang stood up, squeezing a strong smile on his face.


    "Patriarch Yuwen does not need to be polite. I am here today just to tell you that at the latest half a month, I will watch you complete the handover with the Yuchi family."


    Qiu Qianhu smiled and said: "If it takes more than half a month, then I will send a master at the East Factory to destroy your Yuwen family overnight. You should know that we can definitely do what the East Factory says."


    The look of everyone changed drastically.


    Yuwen Haoxiang was silent for a few breaths, and then slowly nodded, "Qiu Qianhu, I know it now."


    "Then I won''t disturb you."


    Qiu Qianhu smiled, turned and left.


    Yuwen Haoxiang sighed softly, "Mu Xiuyu will be destroyed by the forest wind. Our Yuwen family has been in the Soviet Union for these years, and the reputation is so famous that people are hated."


    "Patriarch, then we..."


    "According to what he said, hand over half of the property, life is the most important thing, life is gone, no matter how much money it is, it is useless."


    Yuwen Haoxiang shook his head. In an instant, his face seemed to be a few years old.


    at the same time. Su Han Fengchen has returned to the capital of the Su Kingdom!

 Chapter 740： Hualong

    Su Han spent several months on this journey.


    Calculate the last time I was sent to Zhongzhou with the palm of the abbot of Bi''an Temple, nearly a year has passed!


    The Imperial Palace, Royal Garden.


    The Sun Swallowing Dapeng nests beside Jing Yuehan, and the clown fox is devoting himself to tickle it.


    Swallowing Dapeng''s eyelids narrowed slightly, revealing an expression of extreme enjoyment.


    Junjun sat not far away, quietly staring at the pond in the imperial garden.


    "Yue Han, Su Han really said that the poisonous dragon in the pond could become a real dragon?"


    Jun Jun said suddenly.


    Jing Yuehan smiled, "I did say it."


    "I recently felt that its breath is unusual. If it really wants to transform a dragon, it may be in the near future."


    Jun Jun smiled.


    Suddenly, Dapeng raised his head, and when the clown fox saw this, his face was surprised.


    The next moment, the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng fluttered its wings into the sky, and the unprepared clown fox rolled off its body and rolled twice on the ground.


    Before Jing Yuehan and Jun Jun could react, the Sun Swallowing Dapeng carried Su Han through the sky and landed in front of the two women.


    "I am back."


    Su Han looked at Jing Yuehan and Jun Jun, smiling.


    "Is Zhongzhou fun? Isn''t the martial arts extremely prosperous, as rumored?"


    Jing Yuehan asked curiously.


    Su Han nodded slightly, "Compared to Qingzhou, the martial arts in Zhongzhou is indeed much more prosperous."


    After a pause, he smiled at Junjun and said, "What kind of little girl, can you still get used to staying in Su Guo?


    There is nothing wrong with the blood in your body, right? "


    "This bloodline is strange, similar to Yuehan''s Shura Gang Qi."


    Junjun nodded, and then snorted: "I have restored the cultivation of King Wu now, and I am the peak powerhouse of Broken Nirvana, you dare to call me a little girl?"


    "Why don''t you dare? I am now the only ninth-rank consecration in the Spiritual Sacred Land, and my status is equivalent to that of the other twelve dharma statues. This status calls you a little girl and does not insult you."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "The only Ninth-Rank offering in the Holy Land?"


    Junjun looked at Su Han with a weird expression. With her understanding of Su Han, he wouldn''t be joking in this regard.


    just¡­¡­


    I went to Zhongzhou for less than a year, so how come I became a holy place for worship? Or is it the one with the same status as the Dharma statue?


    "Sit down if you are curious, and listen to me tell you about what happened during this time."


    Su Han smiled.


    Jing Yuehan and Jun Jun nodded together.


    After half an hour.


    Junjun couldn''t help sighing: "You really are a kind of fire doctor. I didn''t expect your medical inheritance to be so powerful that you will overwhelm the heavenly doctors from all walks of life at the heavenly doctors conference..."


    Su Han became a heavenly doctor with the art of medical Tao, and was sacredly hired by the spirit to worship the nine products. This really surprised her.


    In this way, Su Han''s status is really much higher than her, and the peak of Nirvana in front of a heavenly doctor is really nothing.


    "Since I have become a heavenly doctor, what do I return to the country of Su? Isn''t it good to stay in the sacred place? With your qualifications, you will soon be able to set foot in the realm of martial arts."


    Jun Jun Road.


    "I am already a concentrating martial artist."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Jun Jun was startled slightly, and then threw a Qi Distinguishing Technique on Su Han''s body, as expected, watching a burst of white light faintly agitate.


    This means that Su Han has really set foot in the realm of Wu Zun!


    "So fast¡­¡­"


    Junjun muttered to himself.


    She remembered that when she first saw Su Han, the other party was just a martial artist, weak and pitiful.


    But in less than two years, the opponent has actually been promoted to Ning Shen Wu Zun. If he is given another twenty years, he is expected to become Wu Wang before he is forty!


    A complex color flashed in Jing Yuehan''s eyes.


    She has recovered the cultivation base of the Yuan Dan realm, and even has diligence, but if she wants to break through the concentrating martial arts, it will take at least one or two years to refine.


    "I am coming back this time to solve some hidden dangers."


    Su Han smiled, "When I was in the Yandang Mountains, Fang Hong and I strayed into a Crystal Dragon Palace, and the poisonous snails escaped from it.


    In the Crystal Dragon Palace, there is a golden body of law, who claims to be the Crystal Dragon King, but he acts childishly.


    He wanted to keep me waiting and accompany him to play in it, but I found an excuse to leave the Crystal Dragon Palace.


    Before leaving, he cast a true dragon blood curse on him.


    This curse can only be resolved by the blood of the real dragon. "


    "What? True Dragon Blood Curse?"


    There was a touch of movement on Jing Yuehan''s face.


    Junjun''s expression also became very solemn, she approached Su Han, sniffed a few vigorously with her nose, and said in amazement:


    "I did... smell the dragon clan!"


    "Su Han, do you have a solution?"


    Jing Yuehan said with a solemn expression.


    "If Xiao Jiao can transform a dragon, can he use his blood to lift this curse?"


    Su Han looked at the pond and felt a little unsure.


    At this moment, the water in the pool suddenly rolled, and a faint golden glow came out from under the pool.


    "This breath is very similar to the breath remaining on your body. It may really turn into a dragon."


    Junjun looked at the pond with a solemn expression.


    There are a lot of black silhouettes around, like black knights lurking in the dark.


    It didn''t take long for the water to boil, and a huge figure slowly emerged from the water, and the fine golden scales gleamed under the sun and drops of water.


    The two long beards exude cold light like sharp knives.


    As soon as the majestic dragon head came out of the water, the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng and the clown fox began to tremble somewhat uncontrollably.


    Junjun is also a savage demon, this kind of aura is extremely coercive to her, but she is the pinnacle of broken nirvana and doesn''t care too much.


    The sturdy limbs, sharp dragon claws, and a body of seven or eight feet long, compared with Xiao Jiao''s previous appearance, this look is even more awe-inspiring.


    Whether it is from dragon horns, dragon whiskers, dragon tails, dragon scales, or dragon claws, it gives people a sense of war machine.


    It''s as if the structure of this body is born to kill!


    "It really turns into a dragon. This look is very similar to the legendary real dragon. In the situation of the nine states, there have been countless years without a real dragon..."


    Junjun muttered to himself.


    The nearby black riders were fortunate enough to see this scene, and a touch of fanaticism appeared in their eyes.


    Shenlong came to the world, God bless the country of Su!


    "With its essence and blood, the True Dragon Blood Curse can be resolved."


    A smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    Xiao Jiao also looked at Su Han at this time, and a touch of excitement flashed through his majestic eyes. The connection between the monster pet and the host had always existed!


    "In this barren land, there really are alien dragons."


    A voice faintly sounded, and a figure came out in the void. He waved his hand at the little Jiao, and saw that the little Jiao was seven or eight feet long, suddenly shrinking, becoming several inches in size, and falling into his palm.

 Chapter 741： Xiajiangnan

    "this is?"


    There was a solemn look in the eyes of Su Han and others.


    At this time, the other party glanced at Su Han and the others again, as if they were heavily bombarded by terrorist forces, the corners of their mouths were bleeding.


    "Leave it!"


    Jun Jun suddenly let out a low shout, and rose into the air, attacking the figure.


    Xiao Jiao''s blood can dissolve the true dragon blood curse on Su Han, and she will not let it be taken away by this mysterious person in front of her.


    "Ant, real dragons cannot stay in such a barren and dirty place."


    The opponent waved his hand, and Jun Jun flew down at a faster speed since then, and hit the ground heavily.


    The other party didn''t make another move, but took the Xiao Jiao and disappeared into the void again.


    The change happened too suddenly.


    If it hadn''t been for Jun Jun to smash a big hole in the ground, what happened just now would seem to have never happened.


    The mysterious man came and left quickly, leaving no trace!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The surrounding black horses approached one after another, looking at the scene in awe.


    "Is there anything wrong with the little girl?"


    Su Han asked calmly.


    "It''s okay, he didn''t kill him."


    Junjun crawled out of the pothole, his expression a little surprised: "This person is at least a golden body!"


    "You can see him clearly just now?"


    Su Han said solemnly.


    Jing Yuehan shook his head slightly, and Jun Jun also shook his head. The black riders around him frowned deeply, and finally found that he and others did not seem to remember the appearance of the person who just appeared!


    "This person is very likely to far exceed the golden body of Dharma.


    It seemed that he had sensed the aura of the little dragon transforming into a dragon beforehand, and then it came instantly! "


    Su Han''s face was solemn.


    Far beyond the golden body?


    Is it one of the six emperors?


    "Dragon Emperor?"


    Junjun''s face changed slightly.


    "Is it right? I can only find a chance to check it later."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Su Han, now there is no true dragon blood, your true dragon blood curse..."


    A look of worry appeared on Jing Yuehan''s face.


    "Don''t worry, there is no way out of heaven."


    Su Han smiled and comforted.


    Fang Hong is dead, and now he can only find Lord Luo, Xiaojianxian Yuting and others who walked out of the Crystal Dragon Palace that day, to know what happened in the Crystal Dragon Palace after he left.


    If the Crystal Dragon King can be found, the True Dragon Blood Curse still has a chance to be resolved. After all, the Poisonous Flood General is dead, under a bloodless sword.


    "The Crystal Dragon King once said that in five years, only two years now, this true dragon blood curse has begun to strike, I''m afraid there will be another change..."


    At this moment, He Baiyan suddenly arrived in a hurry. Seeing that Su Han was also there, he was obviously taken aback for a while, and then immediately held his fist in front of Su Han and said:


    "Su Huang, on the Jiangnan Road, someone in front of the palace called for injustice."


    "Call for injustice? What''s wrong?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    "It''s about..."


    He Baiyan glanced at Jun Jun.


    "Related to the East Factory?"


    Junjun''s eyes moved, and he said directly: "You speak bluntly."


    "It is indeed related to the Dongchang. It is said that Qiuqian households in Jiangnan Province threatened the wealthy family to hand over half of the family business."


    He Baiyan said solemnly.


    "Qiu Qianhu?"


    Su Han frowned slightly, "What is his background?"


    "Li Mingye is one of the thirteen righteous sons."


    Crane Baiyan said.


    "Li Mingye can participate in this matter."


    Su Han said lightly.


    He Baiyan hesitated for a moment, and said in a low voice: "With the current vision of Grandpa Li, he may not be interested in all the wealth of the wealthy family."


    "Nevertheless, you still have to order someone to investigate and bring in the person who complained of injustice. I will ask in person."


    Su Han said.


    "Yes!"


    ...


    In front of the palace, several figures looked anxiously at a young man not far away being brought into the palace by several black riders.


    "It''s not good, how can Yuwen''s family have such a strong fetal breath, I can''t stop it for a while, if the palace learns about this..."


    "The black cavalry leader He Bai Yanhe has a very good relationship with the factory supervisor. He looks at the factory supervisor''s face and may not..."


    "I hope this matter will not be known to the factory supervisor, otherwise he will use his old man''s means..."


    "Master Qiu is the son of his old man, but such trivial matters shouldn''t be too serious, right?"


    Several people looked at each other, gritted their teeth, turned and disappeared into the crowd.


    Royal garden.


    Yuwen Longhua followed a few black riders with a little bit of horror. He found that the strength of these black riders was greater than him, and they were all strong in the fetal breath realm!


    He was successful in his studies this time, and spent several years in the rivers and lakes. He was about to return home, but he received news halfway through the road.


    Hearing that Yuwen''s family was persecuted by a thousand households in Dongchang, Jiangnan Province, he knew his strength was insufficient, so he went straight to Kyoto to complain!


    "It is rumored that there are so many masters in Black Cavaliers. If all of them are in the fetal breath state, this level of strength will easily beat a small country..."


    Yuwen Longhua felt that he had studied art with a teacher outside, and his vision was broad, but he never thought that his hometown of Soviet Union would have such a big change in just a few decades.


    Along the way, he heard the word ¡®Su Huang¡¯ most often!


    "The former crown prince, today''s Su Huang, is rumored to be unpredictable in strength. He ransacked several big clans in power in Kyoto at the time, and took the **** head to become the emperor..."


    "I hope Su Huang can uphold justice, otherwise my Yuwen family will be hurt..."


    Yuwen Longhua thought secretly.


    "Commander!"


    Several black horses suddenly stood still, "People have been brought."


    "You retreat."


    He Baiyan nodded slightly.


    Yuwen Longhua took a deep breath, this is the head of the black rider in front of him? The horrible strong man who is rumored to have set foot in Nirvana?


    "Come with me, Su Huang wants to see you."


    He Baiyan said lightly.


    "Su, Emperor Su?"


    Yuwen Longhua was startled, but did not move.


    "While you are calling for grievances, you want to let Su Huang know, why should you be afraid when Su Huang wants to see you?


    Come with me. "


    He Baiyan glanced at him, turned and left.


    Yuwen Longhua gritted his teeth and kept up.


    It didn''t take long for him to see a very handsome young man in the imperial garden, and two young women, one young and one young, but they were all outstanding.


    A giant eagle stood beside one of them.


    The other was holding an ugly fox in his arms.


    Yuwen Longhua didn''t dare to look more, lowered his head.


    "Su Huang, people have been brought here."


    Crane Baiyan clasped his fists in salute.


    "Are you Yuwen Longhua?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "It turns out he is Su Huang... really young."


    Yuwen Longhua took a breath in his heart, and then hurriedly knelt down and bowed to salute:


    "Caomin Yuwen Longhua, I have seen my emperor, long live my emperor!"


    "Get up and talk."


    Su Han said.


    "Xie Emperor!"


    Yuwen Longhua quickly stood up.


    "Tell the matter as it is."


    Su Han said.


    Yuwen Longhua immediately revealed what he had learned.


    "Wei Chi''s house?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    "Like Yuwen''s family, it is also a merchant family."


    He Baiyan whispered.


    Su Han nodded slightly, then looked at Jing Yuehan and Jun Jun, smiled and said, "Are you interested in the next trip to Jiangnan Road?"


    "hiss--"


    Yuwen Longhua took a breath, Su Huang planned to go to Jiangnan Road himself? After the shock, his eyes showed surprise.

 Chapter 742： Thousands of bad guys

    State Su, Jiangnan Road.


    Wangchun Tower, here you can see Yuwen''s house not far away.


    He Baiyan stood quietly in the corner, while Li Mingye bent over with a wry smile, standing behind Su Han.


    "According to the news, the Yuwen family sent many people to Kyoto and tried to ask you for pleading, but you didn''t respond?"


    Su Han turned his back to Li Mingye and smiled lightly.


    In Li Mingye''s heart, he was anxious. He didn''t know what had happened along the way. He didn''t know what had happened until he came to Jiangnan Road. He didn''t realize that it was his son Qiu Qianhu who had the problem.


    "Holy Lord, the old slave is negligent."


    Li Mingye knelt down with a thud, "Over the past year or so, the old slave has really trusted the people below too much, causing them to start deceiving and concealing. This crime cannot be refuted by the old slave."


    Yuwen Longhua looked at the scene in front of him with a complicated expression. He was not sure whether Li Mingye knew about it.


    But the Dongchang Factory Superintendent, who has changed in fascination, is now kneeling respectfully, which is enough to show that the crisis of Yuwen''s family can be resolved.


    He glanced at Su Han secretly, a look of awe and reverence flashed in his eyes.


    "Yuehan, little girl, the scenery of Jiangnan Road is indeed much more beautiful than that of Kyoto."


    Su Han ignored Li Mingye, but looked at the scenery outside the window. There were people coming and going on the gravel road below, and the traffic was constantly flowing. The stream running through the whole Jiangnan Road by the road was clear and bright, and occasionally fish jumped and turned over.


    In the bustling city, it is not noisy. There are more scholars in Jiangnan Road than martial arts, and it seems that they are also deeply influenced by this environment.


    Jing Yuehan and Jun Jun also stood in front of the window looking at the scenery outside, but for Jun Jun, such a scenery was unusual.


    She prefers the endless, dangerous peaks standing in the Wild Demon Mountain Range, and the majestic elephants covering thousands of miles of snow!


    Li Mingye lay down on his stomach. As time passed, his body began to tremble slightly, and dense beads of sweat ooze from his forehead.


    He Baiyan looked on coldly.


    After investigation.


    Li Mingye did not know about this, but he randomly accepted his son, Qiu Qianhu, his son, dominated his family in Jiangnan Road, covering the sky with his hands. Local officials and sergeants did not dare to provoke him.


    This is also Li Mingye''s fault!


    "Let''s go, Qiu Qianhu and the others will come to Yuwen''s house today. Let''s sit in there."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Yuwen''s house.


    After Yuwen Longhua knocked on the door, the old man who opened the door saw him with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "Three young masters, are you back?"


    "Yes."


    Yuwen Longhua nodded, sighing in his heart.


    "Who are these?"


    The old man glanced at Su Han and others again.


    "Oh, these are friends I made on the road, and I specially invited us to Yuwen''s house as a guest."


    Yuwen Longhua quickly said.


    The old man took a look at Su Han and the others, and felt that this group of people were both young and old, which was very strange.


    "But now..."


    A hint of hesitation flashed in his eyes. Today Yuwen''s family is really not suitable for entertaining friends.


    But when he thought that the three young masters hadn''t been home for many years and stopped his friend outside without reason, the old man nodded and said:


    "Three young masters, come with me, the masters are in front of the hall at the moment."


    Not long after entering Yuwen''s house, the news of Yuwen Longhua''s return spread, and a red girl rushed towards the distance in surprise.


    "Three brothers!"


    Yuwen Longxuan looked at Yuwen Longhua in surprise.


    "Long Xuan, are you so old?"


    Yuwen Longhua was slightly startled.


    Before he left home, the other party was a little girl who only reached his waist. He didn''t expect that after six or seven years, the changes would be so great!


    "Who made your third brother not come back for so many years? Did your third brother also rush back after hearing about our Yuwen''s house this time?"


    Yuwen Longxuan curled her lips, and then there was a trace of worry in her eyes.


    "I did hear about the family."


    Yuwen Longhua nodded slightly.


    "The fan in the East Factory is so bad that he joined the Yuchi family and asked us to sell nearly half of the property in the Yuwen family. No one in Kyoto cares about this!"


    Yuwen Longxuan said angrily.


    Li Mingye, who was standing behind Su Han, trembled again.


    Yuwen Longxuan realized that Yuwen Longhua hadn''t come back alone, so she couldn''t help but look at Su Han with curious eyes.


    When she saw Jing Yuehan and Jun Jun, who had a very delicate appearance, her eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Brother, are they?"


    "These are all the friends that the third brother made on the road when he came back this time."


    Yuwen Longhua didn''t know how to introduce it, so he could only be vague.


    Yuwen Longxuan is familiar, but she only pays attention to Jing Yuehan and Jun Jun, and occasionally looks at the clown fox in Junjun''s arms with curious eyes.


    "Sister Yuehan, sister Junjun, I have a detached house, so please live with me during this time."


    "We will leave today."


    Jing Yuehan smiled.


    "So urgent?"


    Yuwen Longxuan was a little disappointed, and then curiously asked: "Sister Yuehan is also a female knight in the arena?"


    "Are you curious about Jianghu?"


    Jing Yuehan smiled.


    "Long Xuan, don''t disturb the guests!"


    Yuwen Longhua quickly stopped Yuwen Longxuan''s rude behavior. He knew that Jing Yuehan was the future Queen Su.


    How could Yuwen''s family provoke him with such an identity? He was afraid that his sister would offend others if he was not too young.


    "It''s okay, just let your sister show us around your Yuwen''s house, don''t you still have something to deal with?"


    Su Han suddenly smiled.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Yuwen Longhua was taken aback, and then seeing Su Han looking at him with a faint smile, he nodded quickly and immediately explained Yuwen Longxuan:


    "Long Xuan, you have to greet your good brother''s guests, don''t be rude."


    "Third brother, I know, you go find your father and them, they are all discussing things in the hall, and the bad guys are coming soon."


    Yuwen Longxuan said.


    "I''m leaving¡­¡­"


    Yuwen Longhua glanced at Su Han, and then left with the old man.


    "Little girl, I don''t know what bad things the villain Qianhu did in Jiangnan Dao?"


    Li Mingye spoke suddenly.


    Yuwen Longxuan glanced at him, only to think that this person was weird. He looked quite old, but he seemed quite young.


    "Speaking of the thousands of bad guys, it''s hard to tell, but you are all the guests of the third brother, and you are not from Jiangnan Province, so don''t ask too much, lest you be heard by the minions of the East Factory, that would be troublesome."


    Yuwen Longxuan shook her head.


    "Yes."


    Jing Yuehan smiled, "Then Sister Long Xuan will take us to visit your Yuwen''s house, it looks like a garden, it''s very big."


    "That''s right, our Yuwen family has been here for many years."


    Yuwen Longxuan smiled proudly.


    at the same time.


    Yuwen Longhua also walked into the lobby where Yuwen''s family discussed matters. Right now everyone in the hall looked sad and bleak.

 Chapter 743： Dont know the girls name?

    "The third brother?"


    Yuwen Longwu, who was sitting next to Yuwen Haoxiang, first saw Yuwen Longhua and stood up subconsciously.


    "Long Hua is back!"


    A group of Yuwen''s people stood up, with surprises and surprises on their faces.


    "Why are you back?"


    Yuwen Haoxiang frowned slightly.


    "Father, uncles, I rushed back after hearing the news from Jiangnan Road."


    Yuwen Longhua clasped his fist.


    "Oh, do you even know it."


    Yuwen Haoxiang sighed slightly, "This catastrophe is a hurdle for our Yuwen family. As long as we pass it over, we will still get better in the future."


    "Father, uncles, this disaster of Yuwen''s house has been saved."


    The corner of Yuwen Longhua''s mouth rose slightly, "Qiu Qian''s family is dead soon, we are watching the show!"


    "what?"


    There was a look of astonishment on everyone''s faces, and then their eyes became a little strange.


    Yuwen Haoxiang asked tentatively: "Did you remove the rescuer from the division?"


    "But... Behind Qiu Qianhu has the Dongchang and Su Guo, even if your division has many martial arts powerhouses, it is not Dongchang''s opponent..."


    A look of worry appeared on Yuwen Longwu''s face.


    "I transferred to Kyoto this time and invited an important person to come to Yuwen''s house. Because the important person has explained, I can''t disclose more detailed information for the time being.


    Anyway, you don¡¯t need to worry. "


    Yuwen Longhua Road.


    Big shot?


    Everyone''s faces became more and more weird. Yuwen Longhua left Su Guo to study art since he was a child. When will he still meet the big figures in Kyoto?


    Just before everyone had time to think about it, a nursing home hurried into the front of the hall:


    "It''s not good. Many Dongchang fans came and surrounded all of us Yuwen''s house!"


    "Go out and take a look!"


    Yuwen Haoxiang''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately stood up and said in awe.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Today, the huge Yuwen''s house is surrounded by hundreds of Dongchang fans. Ordinary passers-by can''t even get close to the Yuwen''s house ten feet away!


    I saw the fat-eared Qiu Qianhu with his belly, followed by a handsome young man, and under the protection of a group of fans, entered Yuwen''s house.


    Behind the young man, there are several warriors who don''t dress up as fans, obviously his personal guards.


    "The Yuwen family is really pitiful this time."


    "Be quiet, don''t be heard by Dongchang Fanzi."


    "As long as they hand over half of the family business, Qiu Qianhu will not do everything."


    "Yes, save your life first, everything is easy to talk about."


    Passers-by in the distance looked quietly toward this side, whispering in low voices.


    "My nephew Yuchi, today Yuwen''s family will inevitably give up half of the property. By then, what you promised me will be fulfilled today."


    Qiu Qianhu glanced at the handsome young man beside him with a smile.


    "Qiu Shibo, please rest assured, our Yuchi family has the final say, and when we receive the Yuwen family''s property, the third-grade exercise technique and third-grade martial arts must be offered with both hands!"


    The corner of Yuchi Zhenjin''s mouth rose slightly.


    "That''s good, haha!"


    Qiu Qianhu laughed.


    The nearby Yuwen family dared not speak up, so they could only follow around with their heads down.


    At this moment, suddenly a group of people passed by from a short distance, Yuchi Zhenjin''s eyes moved, and his footsteps suddenly stopped.


    "Nphew Yuchi, what''s wrong?"


    Qiu Qianhu Road.


    "Hey, come here!"


    A Yuwen''s servant beckoned in the distance from Yuchizhen Jinchao.


    "Big, what''s the matter?"


    The servant stepped forward with some horror.


    "I ask you, who are those people?"


    Yuchi Zhenjin Nunuou mouth.


    Qiu Qianhu followed his gaze, and his eyes lit up. Three girls and one boy. The three girls look different. Except for one that is slightly ordinary, the other two girls, one big and one small, are really intoxicating. .


    "Yes, it''s our fourth lady."


    After taking a look, the servant quickly said.


    "Fourth Miss?"


    The corner of Yuchi Zhenjin''s mouth rose slightly, and he walked straight over there.


    Although Qiu Qianhu felt a little dissatisfied with this son''s attitude, it was not easy for him to think about the third-rank exercises and third-rank martial arts.


    What''s more, he is also quite interested in those women now!


    "Oh, isn''t that the villain Qianhu?


    Let''s go quickly. "


    As soon as Yuwen Longxuan saw Qiu Qianhu and others, a look of surprise appeared on her face.


    But it was too late to leave, and everyone was blocked by Fanzi.


    "This girl, Lieutenant Chi is really gold, I heard you are the fourth young lady of Yuwen''s family?"


    As soon as Yuchi Zhenjin came closer, he gave a fist to Jing Yuehan.


    After all, it was a martial artist in the Yuan Dan realm, and there was a breath of dust all over his body. How could Yuchi Zhenjin have seen such a woman on weekdays, and then I saw Lie Xinxi.


    Yuwen Longxuan''s face became a little weird, and she boldly said: "I am the fourth young lady of Yuwen''s family, and sister Yuehan is a guest of my third brother!"


    "You are the Fourth Miss?"


    Yuchi Zhenjin was startled, and then smiled indifferently: "It''s okay."


    He looked at Jing Yuehan, clasped his fist and said, "I don''t know the name of the girl?"


    "Husband, he asked my name."


    Jing Yuehan looked at Su Han and suddenly smiled.


    Husband?


    A look of stunned expression appeared on Yuwen Longxuan''s face. She still didn''t know the relationship between Su Han and Jing Yuehan.


    I thought everyone was friends on the road!


    Husband?


    Yuchi Zhenjin frowned slightly, and looked towards Su Han, only to find that Su Han''s beauty and temperament were inferior to him, and he was suddenly displeased.


    "It turns out that the girl is married, but she is abrupt."


    Yuchi Zhenjin smiled suddenly, his eyes fell on Su Han, "I don''t know how Xiongtai is called?


    In the Lieutenant Chi family, the second chief Wei Chi is really gold. "


    "Shi Tianlong."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Shi Tianlong?"


    Yuchi Zhenjin thought about it carefully. This surname has not been heard in Su, it should not be a big clan, and the smile on his face is even worse.


    "Brother Shi, do you know my Yuchi''s house?"


    Yuchi Zhenjin smiled.


    "I understand a little bit. It is enviable to hear that the Yuchi family is doing a lot of business in the State of Su, and today they have to take over half of the Yuwen family."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Why are you such a person!"


    Yuwen Longxuan looked at Su Han in disbelief.


    She never expected that the person her third brother brought back would actually flatter the people of Yuchi''s family!


    A faint contempt flashed in Yuchi Zhenjin''s eyes, and he had full confidence in his heart.


    "Brother Shi doesn''t need to be envious. I fell in love with your lady at first sight. I don''t know whether Shi can sell it. The price is easy to say."


    Yuchi Zhenjin smiled.


    When Su Han heard the words, the smile on his face became stronger, and Jing Yuehan couldn''t help laughing.


    "vulgar."


    Junjun couldn''t help but shook his head.


    "Little girl, this is not vulgar, this is called Fengya, this kind of thing is quite common, you just don''t understand it."


    Qiu Qianhu looked at Jun Jun with a smile, and a greedy color flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother Shi, what do you think?" Yuchi Zhenjin urged.

 Chapter 744： Are you kidding me?

    "Um... let me think about it."


    Su Han groaned.


    "Sister Yuehan, he?"


    Yuwen Longxuan pointed at Su Han in disbelief.


    "Little girl, don''t gag."


    Qiu Qianhu glanced at her and smiled yinly.


    "nothing."


    Jing Yuehan comforted and patted the back of Yuwen Longxuan''s hand.


    Seeing Su Han''s reasonableness, Yuchi Zhenjin''s smile grew brighter.


    At this moment, Yuwen Haoxiang and others also hurried over. Upon seeing Yuwen Longxuan, she hurried to him and whispered what had just happened.


    Yuwen Haoxiang''s expression changed slightly, he glanced at Su Han and others, and then immediately walked to Qiu Qianhu and Yuchi Zhenjin.


    "Qiu Qianhu, Shinephew Yuchi, let''s talk in front of the hall. These are friends of my three sons. If there is anything offended, please bear with me."


    Yuwen Hao Xiang clasped his fist.


    Yuwen Longhua''s expression turned a little weird. Could it be that Qiu Qianhu and others had already offended... these nobles?


    Thinking of this, Yuwen Longhua smiled secretly in his heart, this time Yuwen''s affairs were completely settled.


    "Patriarch Yuwen, we are not in a hurry for the moment."


    Yuchi Zhenjin gave a faint smile.


    Then he looked at Su Han, his eyes flashed with impatience: "Brother Shi, can you consider it?"


    "I thought about it for a while, and I feel that I still don''t want to embarrass Young Master Yuchi too much, Young Master Yuchi may not be able to afford the price."


    Su Han smiled.


    The smile on Yuchi Zhenjin''s face was suddenly reduced, and Qiu Qianhu also narrowed his eyes slightly. He was playing for a long time. Is the other party playing cute?


    What a courage!


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Yuchi Zhenjin looked at Su Han.


    "Prince Yuchi, don''t misunderstand, it''s really not playing you."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Aren''t you kidding me? Hahaha!"


    Yuchi Zhenjin smiled angrily: "My Yuchi''s family is in the State of Su, with a big family and a lot of business.


    Let¡¯s say that today, we will soon take over half of Yuwen¡¯s family business. After today, my Yuchi family will be the richest family in the Soviet Union!


    Even the royal family has to be stretched compared to me!


    Do you dare to say that I can''t afford the price?


    How much is your madam, hurry up! Don''t wait for me to lose patience.


    By the time¡­¡­"


    A cold killing intent flashed in his eyes. Although he didn''t speak any more, everyone present could understand the threat.


    The face of Yuwen''s family changed slightly. This real gold of Yuchi was so overbearing that he wanted to rob another''s wife?


    Moreover, these people are still friends brought back by Yuwen Longhua. If this happens at Yuwen¡¯s house, spread it out...


    "My nephew Yuchi, listen to the old man''s advice..."


    Yuwen Haoxiang spoke slowly.


    "Shut up the old thing, if it weren''t for my father''s sake, you used to help my Yuchi family.


    This time, I don¡¯t want half of your family business! "


    Yuchi Zhenjin looked at Yuwen Haoxiang with a cold tone.


    Yuwen Haoxiang''s complexion was slightly stiff, and all the Yuwen family dared not speak, and at the same time they were a little frightened.


    "Your Yuchi family is just a family of merchants. How can you say that if you want half of the industry, you want half of the industry?


    It''s the royal family of Kyoto, they don''t have such great ability, right? "


    Su Han suddenly smiled.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Yuchi Zhenjin couldn''t help laughing, "My Yuchi family has a very good relationship with Dongchang, do you know about Dongchang?


    Under this day, there are people from Dongchang everywhere.


    Their forces spread all over the world, and even outside of Su, there are people who have heard of Dongchang''s reputation!


    In this world, it¡¯s not enough to be able to do business. You still have to manage your relationship. Today I said that if you want all the Yuwen family''s family business, you also want it.


    Right, Qiu Shibo? "


    "Hey..."


    Qiu Qianhu smiled, "This matter is really simple, not very difficult."


    Everyone in Yuwen''s family felt chilled again.


    Only Yuwen Longhua knew that Qiu Qianhu had already walked into a dead end, with a faint ridicule in his eyes.


    "I heard you are a thousand households in Jiangnan Province?


    But as far as I know, the authority of a thousand households is at most to monitor whether officials in various places are mediocre and whether there are any spies from various countries infiltrating.


    Why can I manage other people''s family business? "


    Su Han looked at Qiu Qianhu and said with a smile.


    "We are in charge of many things in the East Factory. You are too young and don''t understand it after telling you. I think you are still a little bit more interesting today. I promised Yuchi''s nephew, and I can let you leave Yuwen''s house safely."


    Qiu Qianhu smiled lightly.


    There was a pause, "But well..."


    He looked at Junjun: "I like this little girl. I plan to recognize it as a goddaughter. She has to stay."


    "Li Mingye really doesn''t know people."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    The smile on Qiu Qianhu''s face suddenly froze, and then furiously said: "An dare to call my foster father like this?"


    Fanzi around him also put his hands on the hilt of the knife, as if he was about to draw a knife to kill at any time.


    The atmosphere has become very solemn!


    "Everyone, everybody..."


    Yuwen Haoxiang gritted his teeth and spoke again, preparing to persuade him to resolve the situation, it doesn''t matter if he loses a little more money.


    Upon seeing this, Yuwen Longhua said immediately: "Father, don''t say much, they are the big people invited back by the child, enough to cope with today''s situation."


    Big shot?


    They are the big people that Young Master San said?


    Everyone suddenly remembered Yu Wen Longhua''s words in front of the hall, and their faces suddenly became a little weird.


    "Hahaha... a big shot?"


    Qiu Qianhu couldn''t help laughing wildly, "In Jiangnan Road, where the sky and the earth are big, can anyone be bigger than me, Qiu Yuze?"


    Yuchi Zhenjin couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    But then, everyone suddenly heard the sound of fighting outside, several screams sounded, and immediately calmed down.


    Qiu Qianhu''s expression changed, and he looked at Yuwen Haoxiang sullenly: "Are you still going to resist?


    I have arranged hundreds of erlangs outside, you are really reckless! "


    Yuwen Haoxiang''s face changed drastically, he had no intention of resisting at all, but there was indeed a sound of fighting outside...


    At this moment, everyone suddenly saw a group of fans stepping in over the wall and quickly approaching everyone.


    Qiu Qianhu faintly felt that something was wrong, how could these fans be so face-to-face?


    Without waiting for him to think about it.


    The ground suddenly began to vibrate slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone present saw an extremely shocking scene.


    The group of fanzi stood still and divided a highway.


    A group of knights in black armor came slowly!


    "Black ride?"


    "Why is the black rider here?"


    Yuwen Haoxiang and others were dumbfounded.


    This is a terrifying existence that is one level higher than that of the East Factory, the black knight who only stays in the Kyoto Imperial Palace all year round!


    The smile on Qiu Qianhu''s face gradually faded.


    Heiqi quickly surrounded the crowd, then rolled over and got off the horse in unison, quietly looking at Qiu Qianhu.


    "Everyone comes on."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    The sounds of slaying sounded in unison, and everyone''s hearts couldn''t help but tremble.


    Then a group of gray-headed Dongchang fans were taken up. Their weapons had been taken down, and their bodies were tied with thin iron chains.


    "Kneel down!"


    Another loud shout.


    This group of Dongchang fans knelt on the ground, not daring to look up.


    Everyone found that they were the men brought by Qiu Qianhu.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Yuchi Zhenjin was stunned.


    "You, you are black riders..."


    Qiu Qianhu looked at Su Han dumbfounded.


    "He is a black rider?"


    Yuwen Longxuan was a little unbelievable. Yuwen Haoxiang and the others were also shocked by the scene before them, and it took a few breaths before they reacted and subconsciously looked at Yuwen Longhua.

 Chapter 745： Yi Jiu

    "It turns out that you are a colleague of Black Knight..."


    Qiu Qianhu looked at Su Han with blinking eyes, his mind turned rapidly.


    He guessed that Su Han might be the son of a big figure in the black horse in Kyoto, and he happened to have met Yuwen''s family, so he came to help him.


    Behind him is Li Mingye and Dongchang. They belong to the same master, so they should be able to resolve this misunderstanding.


    Thinking of this, Qiu Qianhu once again forced a smile and said: "The son, in Xia Qiu Yuze, he is one of the righteous sons of the factory superintendent Li Gonggong..."


    "Before I came, I knew your identity, so there is no need to repeat it."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Qiu Qianhu''s expression changed again, does this mean that the other party does not intend to give Li Mingye face?


    "So I called Li Mingye over by the way and let him see what your son is doing in Jiangnan Road."


    Su Han smiled.


    A figure slowly walked towards the crowd. When Qiu Qianhu saw this person, his whole body trembled in fright, as if he was struck by lightning, and he knelt down on the spot with a thud.


    After seeing this figure, those Dongchang fans who had not been disarmed also knelt on the ground, with a trace of uncertainty on their faces.


    "Could this be..."


    Yuwen Haoxiang and the others looked at this figure dumbfounded, an extremely terrifying guess surged in their hearts.


    The visitor can make Qiu Qianhu kneel down on the spot. It is very likely that he is really the legendary Dongchang Supervisor Li Mingye!


    "What is the identity of the big man Longhua invited this time? How can he even find the factory supervisor himself?"


    Yuwen Haoxiang looked at his three sons in surprise.


    The rest of Yuwen''s family were shocked and somewhat delighted. Today''s situation seems to be extremely beneficial to Yuwen''s family!


    "Qiu Yuze, you are really my good son."


    Li Mingye stood still in front of Qiu Yuze, looked down at him, gritted his teeth.


    "Foster father...I..."


    The fat on Qiu Yuze''s face trembled like waves, and beads of sweat oozing out, dripping on the ground.


    Upon seeing this scene, Yuwen Longxuan felt relieved in her heart, but at the same time she became extremely curious about the identity of Su Han and others.


    At this moment, everyone felt the ground tremble again.


    Immediately afterwards, they saw hundreds of black horses pouring in, the headed man standing tall and solemn.


    Qiu Yuze once went to Kyoto to report on his duties, and by chance he saw the black riding leader He Baiyan.


    He looked up, and his brain buzzed.


    The black horse leader... is here too?


    He Baiyan came to the crowd, rolled over and dismounted, suddenly kneeling on the ground, and said to Su Han:


    "Holy Lord, all Qiu Yuze''s direct descendants here have been eliminated, the rebels were killed on the spot, and the rest have been imprisoned!"


    "Holy, holy?"


    Qiu Yuze looked at Su Han dumbfounded. In the next second, his heart was broken and he could make Crane Baiyan kneel on the ground. Who else besides the current Su Huang?


    "Holy Lord, the old slave knows no one, please come up and sin!"


    Li Mingye also turned around and knelt on the ground with a thump, bowing his head to the ground.


    "Father, it''s not salute yet, the one who came is the current saint!"


    Yuwen Longhua suddenly yelled, and then bowed to his knees and saluted: "Long live my emperor!"


    When, today... the Lord?


    After a few breaths, Yuwen Haoxiang and the others were taken aback suddenly, and then they knelt down and saluted. Until this moment, everyone seemed to be in a dream, and they didn''t know why.


    Su Huang, why did he come to their Yuwen''s house in person?


    "He is Su Huang? How is this possible?"


    Yuchi Zhenjin was still standing there, staring at Su Han blankly.


    Afterwards, his gaze gradually moved to Jing Yuehan.


    If the former is Su Huang, isn''t this Su Empress?


    "hiss--"


    With a cold air in his heart, Yuchi Zhenjin''s legs softened and he knelt directly on the ground.


    The guards he brought with him were surprised and looked at each other before finally kneeling on the ground.


    "I was in the palace and suddenly heard that someone in front of the palace sued the imperial court, saying that it was Qiuqian household in Jiangnan Province who had seized the property of the people. Now it seems that this happened.


    Su Han gave a faint smile.


    "original¡­¡­"


    Yuwen Haoxiang and the others were excited. It turned out that Yuwen Longhua went to the palace to file a complaint.


    No wonder Su Huang will be here today, no wonder Black Knight will appear!


    "How long has it been since I became the throne, but some people have forgotten the sight of blood drifting ten miles in Kyoto."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    The blood drifts ten miles...


    Qiu Qianhu felt terrified again.


    He hadn¡¯t seen that scene with his own eyes, but he knew that the Nangong family behind the national division, the Lin family behind the generals, the Shenwuhou Mansion, the Four Kings Mansion, and so on, were all killed overnight. ...


    "Qiu Yuze, as a thousand households in the East Factory, should be punishable for deceiving him.


    After Yuchi Zhenjin spoke of insulting Su, the crime should be punishable, the Yi Nine.


    There are also these Dongchang fans who know Qiu Yuze''s evil deeds but ignore the mighty emperor''s grace, and fail to report them in time, acting as a tiger, and they should be blamed.


    Li Mingye, the superintendent of the East Factory, had no knowledge of the people, so he was removed from his post and went home to reflect behind closed doors for three years.


    The black riding leader He Baiyan obeyed! "


    "The minister is here!"


    "From today onwards, I want you to travel around the Soviet Union. When there is a similar situation, you will all be punishable. I want the Soviet Union to go up and down. For at least ten years, you will not dare to give birth to the hearts of the people. Can you do it? "


    "Chen Zunzhi!"


    Orders came out from Su Han''s mouth, each one made people feel terrified.


    When Yuchi Zhenjin heard that his Yuchi family was about to be taken by the Yi Jiu Clan, his face suddenly showed unwillingness, and he raised his neck and said:


    "Holy Master, I don''t know the Holy Master''s private visits, and those who don''t know are not guilty.


    What''s more, my Yuchi family did not rebel, how could it not be by the Yi Nine Clan..."


    "Dare to argue!"


    Li Mingye suddenly screamed, and his figure appeared in front of Yuchi Zhenjin in an instant, slapped his face with a palm.


    Yuchi Zhenjin suddenly howled miserably, and with this hand, all his teeth were broken!


    "Little Lord!"


    The guards of Yuchi Zhenjin moved subconsciously.


    As a result, Li Mingye took one backhand and took them into pieces on the spot!


    Li Mingye hated Qiu Yuze in his heart, but he hated Yuchi''s family even more!


    "It''s better to hit the sun if you choose a day, just put them in front of Yuwen''s house."


    Su Han gave a faint smile, and his eyes fell on Yuwen Haoxiang: "Patriarch Yuwen, I will trouble you to clean the ground later."


    "No trouble, no trouble..."


    Yuwen Haoxiang quickly said.


    Before long, hundreds of people, led by Qiu Qianhu and Yuchi Zhenjin, knelt down in front of Yuwen''s house.


    Behind everyone was a black rider exuding a cold air.


    The Dongchang Fanzi, who was brought from Kyoto, stood around to maintain order and prevent the people from getting too close here.


    Countless people swarmed after hearing the news, and many of them were local big clans. When they recognized the identity of Qiu Qianhu, their faces suddenly showed a hint of astonishment.


    "cut."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Cang!


    Sacrifice the long sword!


    With a bang, heads fell to the ground. In an instant, more than a hundred corpses appeared at the door of Yuwen''s house.


    Yuwen Haoxiang and the others were filled with joy and horror. They looked at Su Han with awe or awe.


    "Patriarch Yuwen, I believe this time, it won''t happen again in the future."


    Su Han smiled at him, and summoned the Sun Swallowing Dapeng, and broke through the air with the second daughter of Jing Yuehan.


    He Baiyan turned on his horse and walked away slowly with hundreds of black riders.


    Li Mingye looked at the corpse on the ground, then took a deep breath, and left with the Dongchang Fanzi who followed.


    Until then, no one dared to approach Yuwen''s side slowly.


    "Patriarch Yuwen, who was it just now? Why was Qiu Qianhu beheaded like this?"


    Someone boldly asked.


    "The one who came is exactly the current saint!"


    Yuwen Haoxiang took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    Lord of the present?


    Su Huang?


    Everyone took a breath, and they might not believe it if they changed to normal days.


    But at the moment the corpses of Qiu Qianhu and others are still not cool enough, Yuwen Haoxiang''s words are extremely credible! For a moment, everyone looked at Yuwenjia''s eyes became very strange, secretly guessing the background of Yuwenjia.

 Chapter 746： Arent you dead

    A few days after the Jiangnan Dao incident, the news has spread to the entire Soviet Union.


    Even the street people knew that Su Huang rectified the East Factory, led by He Baiyan, the leader of the black horse, and cooperated with the Shangshu congratulations from the Criminal Ministry. In a short time, he cleaned all the people in the East Factory.


    At the same time, even the Criminal Ministry itself started a round of picketing. In addition, officials everywhere were not immune.


    This process lasted a full three months, and in the following three months, it was called the "March of Blood Rain".


    It was also these three months, so that in the next ten years in the Soviet state, few officials dared to kill the common people.


    Whether it is the East Factory or the Criminal Ministry, they are always vigilant and dare not intervene in matters other than their duties!


    ...


    After returning to Kyoto from Jiangnan Road, Su Han came to a small courtyard alone.


    The Dragon Emperor looked up, and his face suddenly showed a hint of surprise.


    "Su Huang has been promoted to Wu Zun?"


    Su Han smiled and nodded, "I''m here this time, intending to fulfill the previous promise."


    "How long is this..."


    The Dragon Emperor was a little shocked, and quickly stood up.


    "This spiritual ape worshiping Buddha skill is a seventh-grade skill, which is enough to give you the ability to become a martial king."


    Su Han took out the pre-prepared spirit ape to worship the Buddha and handed it to the Dragon Emperor.


    Seven rank exercises!


    The Dragon Sovereign, the god-transformed Wu Zun, was a little excited, his hands trembling to accept the exercises.


    "The agreement between you and me is now over. The Dragon Emperor can leave on his own without having to stay in the capital of the Soviet Union."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Thank you Su Huang!"


    The Dragon Emperor put away his exercises, clasped his fists in his hands, and saluted with a solemn expression.


    After the Dragon Emperor left, Su Han took out the Heavenly Talisman.


    Amidst the heavens and lakes, someone posted a post saying that in a certain place in Qingzhou, countless Tianjiao were hunting down a demon martial artist who likes to swallow babies.


    Among them, the words of the eight-armed Buddha Monroe overlord and Xiaojian Xian Yuting appeared, and both of them were participating in this chase right now.


    Su Han can find them as long as he goes to that place.


    If you want to know what happened in the Crystal Dragon Palace after leaving that day, ask them if you are right.


    ...


    Qingzhou, Taikun Country.


    This is a country with the Yuan Dan realm. Due to its remote location, few outside martial artists come here.


    And because Taikun is surrounded by mountains and seas, and there is no border with other countries, Taikun has been extremely low-key for hundreds of years, and there is not much turmoil.


    But a month ago, an outside warrior passed by here, but he accidentally discovered that ordinary people in Taikun would have a batch of babies missing every few years.


    The warrior felt that something was wrong, and while notifying the outside world, he lurked for investigation, and finally found that the Lord of Taikun was the culprit!


    The exercises he practiced are very evil, and he needs to swallow babies every once in a while. When the warriors from the outside heard the news, he took the lead to escape.


    However, the Taikun Kingdom is now closed, and there are warriors guarding it. They are sure that the Taikun Kingdom''s lord is still in the country, so they searched for it and tried to kill.


    These news come from the rivers and lakes of the heavens.


    Occasionally I update one or two posts, but I can''t make waves in the world, and I can''t even attract the seven top forces in Qingzhou.


    For them, Wan Li ran to chase and kill a Yuandan realm demon, not only did not earn much reputation, but also did not have much benefit, once the top power shot, it was enough.


    "Brother Luo, our heavenly talismans were taken away by the devil''s design. If it weren''t for you to react quickly, detect something wrong, and rush out of the siege, I''m afraid we are all dead in the hands of the devil now."


    In a dilapidated temple, Xiaojianxian Yuting said with a pale face.


    Around her, four figures were sitting scattered.


    Except for Luo Overlord, the other three are also Tianjiao who have just set foot in the early stage of Yuandan Realm, but their background is not as big as Luo Overlord.


    The sect they belonged to was similar to the Sword Sect where Little Sword Immortal was located. In Qingzhou Rivers and Lakes, they belonged to the first-class sect, and there was the kind of King Wu.


    "At the moment, I can only proceed with caution, and don''t miss out on whereabouts for the time being."


    Overlord Luo said with a solemn expression: "I didn''t expect that this Taikun country would actually be a demon country.


    Behind the Taikun Lord, there is actually a Wuzun realm powerhouse..."


    Some time ago, about a hundred of them from the Yuandan realm set foot in Taikun Kingdom. Except for those who blocked the border, the rest focused their firepower on the Taikun Kingdom''s lord.


    Suppressed the opponent very easily.


    But unexpectedly, when they were celebrating the feast, they were all swept away, and even the heavenly charms were lost, and they were unable to communicate to the outside world.


    The person who made the shot was a Martial Venerable, and they only knew from that time that the Lord Taikun definitely did not accidentally obtain the cultivation technique of the magic way.


    His true identity is probably a chess piece laid by the magic gate, and the entire Taikun Kingdom is sending cultivation resources for the magic gate!


    "Senior Brother Luo, you are the strongest among us. We will listen to you what we should do next."


    "Yes, it''s up to you."


    Overlord Luo showed a wry smile, "The matter of Taikun Kingdom has not been taken seriously in the world.


    There were very few people who came, not even in the middle and late Yuan Dan realm.


    Now that the Heavenly Talisman has been lost again, if they release some false news in the Heavenly Rivers and Lakes to conceal people''s eyes, there will be no reinforcements. "


    "Then we..."


    "We can only wait. We are all in the Yuandan realm. It is not an easy task for them to keep us waiting in this vast territory.


    When a good time comes, we will leave here, when the time comes to inform the sect, and let the sect send the powerful Wu Zun to come to kill the devil. "


    Luo dominates the road.


    "According to the magic door''s method, when we leave here, I''m afraid they have completely evacuated."


    Yuting muttered to herself.


    Everyone knew that she was right, but what can be done now?


    At this moment, a figure suddenly walked into the ruined temple.


    "You are here, so I can find it easily."


    "Who?"


    Overlord Luo and the others stood up subconsciously, looked at the figure vigilantly, and were ready to break through with all their strength in their hearts.


    But the next moment, Overlord Luo and Yu Ting were stunned, and then took a breath.


    "You, aren''t you dead..."


    Lord Luo lost his voice.


    About nine months ago, he heard that Su Han was directly beaten into ashes by the abbot of Bi''an Temple with the lion green lotus seal.


    Why did you see it here again today?


    "I''m not that easy to die. The old bald donkey''s methods are indeed powerful, but to kill me, it''s almost time for fire."


    Su Han smiled.


    If it weren''t for the Purple Demon Eye, he really couldn''t find these two people in a short time, didn''t he come to chase the demon?


    Why does the situation in front of them look like they were being pursued and killed?


    A look of surprise suddenly appeared on Yuting''s face, "Su Han, are you really not dead?"


    "Su Han?" The other three Yuan Dan realm were dumbfounded, and the one who came was walking in Qingzhou... Su Han?

 Chapter 747： Punisher

    "Senior Brother Luo, is he really Su Han?"


    "If it was Su Han, we would be saved this time!"


    "You really are not dead..."


    Overlord Luo muttered to himself, turning a deaf ear to the words of the other three Yuan Dan realms.


    As a disciple of the Eight-armed Buddha Sect, he deeply knows how powerful Bi''an Temple is. The abbot of Bi''an Temple is faintly known as the number one powerhouse in Qingzhou!


    That is the most powerful body of law, but these powerful players have not been able to kill Su Han?


    "Such talent, such a situation, you can''t die..."


    There were countless thoughts in his mind, thinking of Su Han''s Leilei record since his debut, and he suddenly sighed.


    This may be the real Tianjiao, not the kind of pseudo Tianjiao like Fang Hong!


    After Xiaojianxian Yuting calmed down, she thought of the words Su Han said when she appeared, and her eyes flashed with astonishment:


    "Su Han, did you come to us on purpose?"


    "Not bad."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, "I came to you this time to ask what happened after I left the Crystal Dragon Palace that day."


    "It turned out to be for this."


    A complex color appeared in Yuting''s eyes.


    "Even if we say, you will kill us just like Fang Hong, right?"


    Lord Luo spoke suddenly.


    "Are you sick?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "..."


    Lord Luo''s face changed slightly.


    "I have no grievances with you that cannot be resolved. Tell me what I want to know, and I can take you out of here by the way."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Do you know what happened here? Has the outside world been informed?"


    Yuting asked quickly.


    "I guess, you have to tell me what happened."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "I think it''s useless even if they tell you."


    A voice rang outside the ruined temple.


    Hearing this, Lord Luo and others suddenly showed a solemn look on their faces.


    The master of this voice is the country master of Taikun Kingdom. Since he is here, the martial arts giant behind him will obviously follow!


    It''s just that everyone didn''t expect that the other party would find their place so quickly!


    With the sound of the sound, the two figures slowly walked into the ruined temple, Su Han''s eyes flashed with purple light, looked around, and found that the ruined temple was already surrounded by a group of Yuan Dan realm.


    "You really came to them."


    After the two figures entered the ruined temple, the person headed exuded the aura of the soul gathering peak, and he looked at Su Han with a smile.


    "I found you since you set foot in the territory of Taikun, thinking you should be the rescuer called by these ants, as expected."


    "Master, don''t talk nonsense with them, these guys are nosy, and now Taikun country can only give up, kill them to vent their hatred!"


    The other person was only in the early stage of the Yuan Dan realm, who looked about thirty years old, and glanced at everyone with gloomy eyes.


    "It turns out... he exposed our whereabouts..."


    Overlord Luo and the others looked at Su Han with weird faces.


    "Senior Brother Su, he is the Lord of Taikun, and this is his master. Both of them are devil who eat babies!"


    Yuting stared at the two opposite people, said.


    "I''m quite curious, what kind of magical skill you have cultivated, really need to eat a baby? Can its blood and essence increase your skill?"


    Su Han smiled.


    After a pause, "You guys didn''t come out of life, right?"


    Destiny?


    Overlord Luo and the others were slightly startled, but after thinking about it carefully, there has never been such a **** magic power in the ancestors of the future.


    "You are very young, shouldn''t you be less than sixty years old? At such an age, you can become a concentrating martial arts, such a qualification is considered first-class in Qingzhou.


    I''m really curious about which school you are a disciple, so let''s sign up. "


    The Wu Zun who gathered at the peak of the soul smiled lightly.


    He was very confident and calm. From the beginning, he noticed that Su Han''s aura was weaker than him.


    "Qingzhou Su Han."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Oh, it turned out to be Su..."


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    Overlord Luo and others suddenly showed sneer in their eyes, and the astonishment on the opponent''s face meant that he had also heard of Su Han''s name.


    "You are the one walking in Qingzhou that was hunted down by countless decent warriors?"


    There was a solemn expression on the face of that soul gathering martial artist.


    "Hunt and kill everywhere? Well, it''s okay, but I kill more people, and I haven''t seen them kill me."


    Su Han chuckled lightly.


    Overlord Luo looked a little strange.


    Thinking about it now, this is indeed the case. There have been countless people who have died in Su Han''s hands in the past two years, but Su Han''s hair is harmless, but now he has set foot in the realm of Wu Zun...


    "In that case, we are considered to be fellows, these righteous martial artists are so unwelcome to you, you don''t have to stand up for them."


    The Soul Gathering Martial Venerable said in deep thought.


    There was a pause, "In the magic way, many people have guessed that you are a disciple of the Goblin Sect. I wonder if this is true or not?"


    "You are talking nonsense, the seven forces have long proven that Brother Su is not a disciple of the rebirth!"


    Yuting quickly said.


    Overlord Luo''s eyes were also a little strange, and they all agreed.


    If Su Han is confirmed by the opponent as a demon martial artist, what will they do?


    "Guess it is true or false?"


    Su Han smiled.


    The soul gathering Wu Zun frowned slightly, and said faintly: "Although you are walking in Qingzhou, you have just set foot in the realm of Wu Zun at best.


    I am the peak martial master of Soul Gathering. You can''t be my opponent. Give you a chance to join me to kill these decent people. "


    Gudong.


    Lord Luo swallowed saliva subconsciously.


    Yes indeed¡­¡­


    Even if Su Han is Wu Zun, he can''t be the opponent of Soul Gathering Wu Zun. Doesn''t that mean...


    "You really eat babies raw?"


    Su Han suddenly smiled.


    The soul gathering Wu Zun frowned again: "It''s just for martial arts."


    "It seems that they really didn''t wrong you."


    Su Han glanced at Overlord Luo and the others, "Sometimes these guys, for their own benefit, they will just talk in plain terms, arranging people to become magical warriors."


    "This¡­¡­"


    A look of embarrassment appeared on the faces of several people.


    "In that case, did you choose to stand on their side? I thought you were also a member of my magic way, sneer..."


    The soul gathering Wu Zun sneered.


    "I know the disciples of Wangshengmen, they are different from you, at least they can''t eat babies.


    What''s the magic way to eat a baby? It was a monster whose psychology had been deformed. "


    Su Han''s heart moved.


    The sixth stage of the purple magic pupil strengthened the soul, and the deceiving mask also strengthened the soul. In its peak state, he shot a soul flying knife at the opponent.


    The soul-gathering Wuzun''s body suddenly shook, and the expression in his eyes suddenly dimmed a little, but he was not killed in a second!


    "It seems that the limit is the late stage of soul gathering."


    Su Han offered Fang Tian''s halberd, and the thunder flashed in the ruined temple. After a few breaths, the Soul Gathering Martial Venerable had been cut into a pile of pieces, and was completely burned by Su Han with blood inflammation!

 Chapter 748： Earth fairy world

    From beginning to end, after Su Han used his ultimate move, he didn''t have any room for reaction.


    This Martial Venerable at the pinnacle of Soul Gathering might not even understand how he left when he died.


    "Master, Master..."


    The Lord Taikun stared blankly at his side.


    Lord Luo and others were also scared.


    Soul gathering Wuzun!


    No matter where this kind of power is placed, it is the existence of the Megatron side, much stronger than their kind of Yuandan realm early stage!


    But even such a strong man was instantly beheaded in front of Su Han?


    Overlord Luo and the others took a breath in their hearts, and the expressions in Su Han''s eyes became strange and complicated.


    They still remember that at the time of the Yandang Mountains battle, Su Han was even in the same Nirvana state as them.


    And the cultivation base is still lower than them!


    But in this short span of more than a year, seeing Su Han again, the opponent''s cultivation has reached such a terrifying level.


    Wu Zun at the peak of soul gathering kills when he says to kill?


    It''s no wonder that the two Tianjiao who temporarily broke through to the Wu Zun realm, Nan Wuyue and Qin Longhu, were killed by Su Han...


    Thinking of this, Luo Overlord and the others felt a little bitter. From this point of view, Qingzhou unless it is a golden body, and always chasing Su Han.


    Otherwise, who can stop him from this pace of improvement?


    "Your master is dead, tell me which school you belong to."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Hahaha! Su Han, even if you are walking in Qingzhou, you are destined to not survive!


    Our Infant Ghost Sect already knows your existence and knows that you killed my master.


    Next, you wait for the revenge of the infant ghost sect. "


    There was a bit of resentment on Taikun''s face.


    Da Lei Yin Fist!


    boom!


    His physical body turned into a rain of blood in the sky, and was instantly burnt by the blood inflammation, and a talisman from the heavens clanged and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, the Yuan Dan realm outside the ruined temple did not know what was going on inside, still waiting for the signal quietly outside.


    "Senior Brother Su, we have never heard of this infant ghost sect. It should be just a small sect. Maybe it was created by a Wu Wang who went astray."


    Xiaojianxian Yuting frowned slightly, said.


    Su Han shook his head slightly, "If this clan doesn''t have a golden body, how can he dare to claim the clan name so openly?


    You have never heard of it, it is probably because the Infant Ghost Sect is not in Qingzhou. "


    Hearing this, Lord Luo and others felt that it made sense. After all, Lord Luo had the eight-armed Buddha Sect this top power.


    What''s more, Su Han?


    The other party has no scruples at all, even without words of begging for mercy. Judging from this, the infant ghost sect behind it should not be simple.


    "So, before he died, did he send the message back?"


    Overlord Luo picked up the opponent''s Heavenly Talisman, with a solemn expression in his eyes.


    The urinary nature of the Lord of Aether Kun, will not only be Su Han.


    "It''s okay, as long as this clan really exists, you will know when you inquire about it. Come with me."


    Su Han gave a light smile and walked outside the temple.


    Overlord Luo and the others hurriedly followed. Although they were a little worried, they felt that Su Han would not be able to do anything to them.


    After walking out of the ruined temple, hundreds of Yuandan realm from the Yingguizong outside suddenly looked shocked and watched this scene in disbelief.


    "So diverse Dan..."


    The complexion of Luo Overlord and the others changed slightly.


    Before they could react, Su Han had already raised his hand.


    Seventh grade martial arts hole fairy finger!


    Everyone saw the sky full of thunder gang energy turned into terrifying energy, penetrating from the center of the eyebrows of the Yuan Dan realm.


    In the end, only the one closest to them survived. He looked at Su Han with trembling, his eyes full of panic.


    "You can survive because I have something to ask you. Do you understand this?


    If you don''t want to say, or tell me how to torture you and you don''t say anything, then please kill yourself now, I don''t bother to do it. "


    Su Han smiled.


    "I say!"


    The other party nodded quickly.


    Stay in the green mountains without worrying about no firewood!


    "Then I ask you, Infant Ghost Sect, what sect is it and which state is it located in?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "I do not know¡­¡­"


    The other party looked stunned.


    puff!


    The terrifying vigor penetrated from the center of his eyebrows, his head suddenly tilted, and then his body fell heavily to the ground.


    "Senior Brother Su, what are you..."


    Xiaojianxian Yuting was stunned.


    Somehow torture me?


    Is this killed?


    "The murderousness is still the same as before..."


    Overlord Luo glanced at each other, feeling a little chill in their hearts.


    "The rest of the warriors who came to Taikun Kingdom with you should all be dead, right?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "I''m afraid it''s more ill-fortune."


    Luo dominates the road.


    "Just go and see."


    Su Han smiled.


    Several hours later, Su Han and the others killed the remnants of the infant ghost sect one by one. Among them, several people were asked. They did not know the origin of the infant ghost sect. It seems that these warriors are probably just outsiders. member.


    Unsurprisingly, all the warriors who came to Taikun Kingdom with Luo Overlord and the others have all died.


    "The three of you have nothing else to do. Let''s go first. After you go out, let people come to clean up the mess here."


    Su Han looked at the other three Yuan Dan.


    The three looked at each other and then clasped their fists towards Su Han and said: "Brother Su, then we will leave first. Please rest assured, Brother Su, we will not spread the news of your presence here."


    "It''s no big deal to spread it out."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The three of them were slightly startled, then a wry smile appeared on their faces, and they hugged their fists at the Luo Overlord, then turned and left.


    "Two, can you talk now?"


    Su Han looked at Overlord Luo and Yuting, and said with a slight smile.


    Lord Luo nodded slightly, took a deep breath, and whispered: "After you left that day, we thought we were going to be trapped in the Dragon Palace by the Crystal Dragon King, but unexpectedly a figure suddenly appeared in the void and waved the Crystal Dragon King. bought."


    After a pause, he glanced at Su Han, "Fang Hong said that this person is probably from the legendary realm of immortality."


    "Earth Immortal Realm?"


    Su Han frowned slightly, he had never heard of an immortal world.


    "There are rumors that the sacred mountains and the Heavenly Emperor Pagodas mastered by the six holy sites all come from the earth fairy world..."


    Yuting whispered.


    "Don''t mention it for the time being, do you remember the appearance of the person who took away the Crystal Dragon King?"


    Su Han said.


    "I don''t remember. Although I glanced at him at that time, there was no impression in my mind. After the Crystal Dragon King was taken away, we were also sent out of the Crystal Dragon Palace."


    Luo dominates the road.


    "No impression?"


    Su Han suddenly appeared in his mind that day when Xiao Jiao transformed into a dragon and was finally taken away by a mysterious person. At that time, they did not have the slightest impression of the person''s appearance, as if they were affected by some power in their memory, or their eyes!

 Chapter 749： Someone asked me to kill you

    "This may not be a coincidence, the two are most likely the same person..."


    A look of contemplation appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    Earth fairy world?


    Fang Hong was only a martial artist in the Nirvana Realm. Although he was born in the Fangsheng Dynasty, he was also a disciple of the inner courtyard of the Valley of the Medicine Dead.


    However, the news learned from his position may not be accurate, so Su Han still has a trace of doubt about Luo Overlord and others.


    "Among the heavens and lakes, I have never read the words related to the earth immortal world. Have you ever known that there is such a place in the legend?"


    Su Han spoke suddenly, watching Overlord Luo and Xiaojian Xian Yuting.


    "Before that, neither of me had heard of it, but Fang Hong said... this news was accidentally learned from his elder brother. Fang Hong didn''t say much about it. He just said that there are many strong people in the realm. It''s the emperor..."


    Overlord Luo glanced at each other, hesitated for a few breaths, and then looked at Su Han: "It is the Emperor of Heaven, far surpassing the number of our Fengyun Jiuzhou, and there are even stronger ones above the Emperor of Heaven!"


    Su Han was silent for a few breaths and said faintly: "Besides, have you tried to find the Crystal Dragon Palace?"


    "I found it."


    For this, Lord Luo didn''t want to conceal the slightest meaning, he nodded calmly:


    "We suspect that there is a martial arts inheritance in the Crystal Dragon Palace, so we tried to find its location, but unfortunately, it is no longer in the river channel of the Yandang Mountains."


    "Then look for it again."


    Su Han said lightly.


    The two were startled slightly, a flash of surprise flashed in their eyes, and a little doubt in their hearts. I don''t know why Su Han wanted to look for the Crystal Dragon Palace again.


    Could it be said that there are still some opportunities that the two of you don''t know about?


    The two looked at each other, and there was a hot flash in the depths of their eyes.


    A few days later.


    Su Han and Luo Overlord reappeared in the Yandang Mountains. Since that battle, the place has not been as lively as before.


    The black market under Wu Ziyang''s control has also been completely banned, and as a result, this place is even more sparsely populated.


    Standing in front of the river channel, Su Han smiled, and then walked into the river channel with his body protection qi.


    Luo Bazhu and Yuting followed closely behind.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Qingzhou Su Han? This son was not killed by the Bi''an Temple? He is still alive?"


    "Dharma Protector, he is in Qingzhou at the moment, causing our Infant Ghost Sect to lose a disciplinary rudder and must be killed."


    "Pass the news to Jiuzhonglou. I know that the Prince Longsheng from the Northern Territory has asked Jiuzhonglou to kill this son. I don''t have to wait for it personally."


    "Yes!"


    Taikun country.


    Not long after Su Han and others left, a figure carrying a flower basket appeared in the void here.


    "Among the seven top powers, Bi''an Temple is the strongest. The abbot is also the golden body of the Three Tribulations, but he failed to kill Su Han with one palm.


    It''s kind of interesting. Is this Su Han really carrying the legendary ancient sacrament? "


    The figure carrying the flower basket is like an ordinary village woman, with a hint of ruddy in her dark skin.


    After muttering to herself for a while, she took out the Heavenly Talisman and opened a message.


    This information details what happened in Taikun Kingdom, and even includes a list of Yuandan warriors who came here to punish demons.


    From it, she saw two notable names.


    "Among the warriors who came here...Only Lord Luo and Yuting have also appeared in Yandang Mountain.


    Or some intersection with him, based on the previous rules of conduct, if it weren''t for special things, he would not set foot in such a remote place. "


    "What did he find these two people for? These two are just ordinary martial artists, and they are not true geniuses. If they can set foot in the realm of martial arts in the future, it is the limit, and the hope of becoming a king is slim.


    And Su Han even has the qualifications to achieve a golden body, why did he look for these two people? "


    I meditated on the spot for a cup of tea.


    The village girl''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    The only place where the two sides have met.


    It is the Yandang Mountains!


    "Cunning little guy, see if I can catch you this time."


    With a chuckle, the village girl turned around and stepped out, instantly cutting through the void and disappearing into the sky.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A few days passed.


    The three of Su Han searched inside and outside the river channel several times, but they could not find the Crystal Dragon Palace.


    "Brother Su, it seems that the Dragon Palace has indeed disappeared without a trace."


    Yuting glanced at Su Han with a complicated expression.


    Lord Luo nodded slightly, he felt that it would not make any sense to search for it.


    "Well, you can go now."


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    "Then... Brother Su, take care."


    The two clasped their fists very decisively, turned around and left.


    Although he knew that Su Han would not attack them, as long as he stood with Su Han, he had to endure the kind of fearful pressure from all aspects.


    This is not an ordinary martial artist.


    They felt that if they stood with Su Han, their mood would crack due to pressure, and they would not hesitate to leave.


    "Crystal Dragon King, Little Jiao..."


    A look of contemplation appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    Xiao Jiao had just transformed the dragon, and the right time came.


    The Crystal Dragon King was also taken away by him.


    This shows that if a real dragon appears in Fengyun Kyushu, the other party can definitely detect it. With such a method, Su Han''s martial arts realm at the moment cannot understand how the other party did it.


    Even if it is a strong emperor, it is impossible to be like an immortal **** with vast magical powers, and can pay attention to the almost boundless territory at any time.


    In his eyes, the golden body of Dhamma is nothing more than a quasi-transcendent species that is extremely powerful in the mundane, and it has not reached a truly transcendent state.


    Even the Emperor of Heaven may not be truly extraordinary!


    "If the guess is correct, there is no true dragon bloodline in Fengyun Kyushu. If you want to deal with this true dragon blood curse..."


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    He had an idea, if in the end, he would not be able to find the true dragon blood to dissolve the true dragon blood curse on himself.


    So, this idea may be the only way to save his life.


    Turn your own dragon!


    There is a true dragon bloodline in the bloodline classification, which can also be used on humans, but the sequelae may make Su Han a non-human and non-dragon-like monster.


    However, if the blood of the Undead Eucharist is strong enough, it may be able to suppress this sequelae!


    Everything still needs to be tested, and Su Han doesn''t want to get to this position until the last step.


    "You are here."


    The village girl quietly appeared behind Su Han, smiling at him.


    "Your Excellency?"


    Su Han slowly turned around and looked at the village girl, his eyes gradually showing a dignified look.


    The other party''s aura is somewhat similar to that of the Seventh Patriarch of the Su Family in Tianqin City.


    This is a golden body!


    "Someone asked me to kill you." The village girl smiled while looking at Su Han with curious eyes.

 Chapter 750： Hole cards

    Su Han stared at the village girl faintly.


    Since the opponent is a golden body, he is here to kill him, but right now he is not in a hurry, and his eyes are still a little curious.


    Obviously, he felt that he was a turtle in the urn, so he didn''t rush to do it.


    He remembered that in the presence of countless golden statues of law, someone tried to kill him with a single sword, but was stopped by the master of the Mohe Sword Sect in Yuzhou.


    There is an 80-90% chance that the village woman who looks ordinary and even rustic is in front of her.


    "Thinking about it, there are very few people who can ask for a golden body to kill me. Are you invited by Prince Long Sheng?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "I am only responsible for killing people. As for who paid the money, it has nothing to do with me."


    The village girl smiled and shook her head. She looked at Su Han up and down, "Are you not scared at all?"


    It is basically impossible for a normal Wu Zun, even a Wu Wang, to be as calm as Su Han.


    "Senior didn''t rush to take action, there are still things I want to ask about."


    Su Han smiled, and took out the Azure Dragon King Ling from the storage compartment, "I still have a hole card, and I don''t know if it''s useful."


    The flame rushed up from his hand, and the Azure Dragon King Ling was burnt out instantly, according to the system''s words.


    It can summon the ancestor of the Azure Dragon King.


    "If it''s useless, seniors should ask what juniors and answer them one by one."


    Su Han smiled.


    The village girl frowned slightly, and before she could react, a whirlpool suddenly appeared in the void.


    A feeling of extreme danger came to her heart spontaneously.


    She reacted extremely quickly, her body instantly swelled into the wind, turning into a huge green fox with nine giant tails swaying all over her body!


    Su Han retreated a hundred feet for the first time, and an unexpected color flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, this village girl''s golden body would be a demon fox, which was completely incompatible with the temperament it showed.


    Just after the village girl showed her golden body, a paw stretched out from the whirlpool. This paw was so huge that it was as large as a green fox with a body of several tens of feet, and it was pressed straight down!


    After seeing this scene, Su Han turned and galloped away without hesitation.


    The strength of the ancestor of the Azure Dragon King should also be a golden body, and it was that kind of strong.


    Su Han doesn''t care who wins or loses between it and the village girl. All he wants is time to escape, so naturally he won''t stay here and wait for the end foolishly.


    After leaving the Yandang Mountains for dozens of miles, a loud bang can still be heard behind him.


    Su Han worked hard again, using the sixth stage of the Purple Demon Eye to intensify the qi in the body, using the eighth-rank martial arts to take the virtual step, and boost the speed to the extreme.


    Countless weak savage monsters escaped from the Yandang Mountain Range, and the warriors who passed by here looked horrified in the direction of the loud noise.


    "A master is playing tricks!"


    "This kind of momentum..."


    boom!


    I saw a mountain peak suddenly turned into dust without warning, and the entire Yandang Mountain Range was shrouded in terrifying dust.


    The sight of everyone was immediately obstructed, and they looked behind them in horror while fleeing.


    "Dhamma golden body! It is definitely a Dhamma golden body!"


    They were horrified.


    Why does the Yandang Mountain Range have a golden body of Dharma, and it is still fighting here? This is just a very ordinary mountain.


    If it hadn''t been for the presence of poisonous scorpions here, there would be countless warriors encircling and suppressing Su Han, there would be very few warriors who knew the Yandang Mountains!


    The weak open a monument and gravel!


    The strong move mountains and reclaim the sea!


    Even King Wu cannot be called a strong person in front of the golden body of the Buddha.


    Although the aftermath caused by King Wu''s fight was terrifying, he still couldn''t move mountains to fill the sea.


    A mountain range is huge. Whether it is razed to the ground or lifted with bare hands, it needs extremely terrifying power.


    This power must be at least equal to or more than the power of five hundred elephants!


    It is impossible for King Wu to possess this kind of power, that is, King Wu at the pinnacle of Broken Nirvana, whose power is equivalent to two hundred elephants, is already a top-notch level of Tianjiao!


    The horrible movement lasted for a full half an hour, and when everyone saw that the aftermath did not continue to spread, they stood in place with horror and did not leave too far.


    After the movement disappeared, the Yandang Mountains were still shrouded in dust, and it took a full hour before the dust settled completely.


    The warriors of the Yuandan realm bravely jumped into the air and looked in the direction of the movement. This look was so shocking that they almost fell on the spot!


    The Yandang Mountain Range can be called a mountain range because it is composed of 36 lofty mountains of different sizes and terrains.


    But right now, they only saw more than ten giant mountains. The other giant mountains have completely disappeared and been razed to the ground, and the landform has even changed because of this!


    More than half an hour''s battle has lost more than 20 mountains. This shows how fierce this battle is!


    After confirming the safety, more and more diversified pill realm martial artists arrived, and even Wu Zun who received the news came.


    In the rivers and lakes of the heavens in Qingzhou, with the appearance of the post about the battle of the golden statues in the Yandang Mountains, there was once again a heated discussion.


    Some people condemn the golden body of Dharma for arbitrarily destroying the landforms of the Yandang Mountains, regardless of the environment. This is not allowed in the arena!


    The innocent lives lost because of this cannot be counted.


    But this kind of condemnation has basically been deliberately ignored. It is not easy for the strong like the golden body to make a move. But once they make a move, what kind of situation will happen, who can control it?


    Just condemn and condemn, no one will take it seriously.


    More people''s attention was focused on the identities of these two Dharma statues, not only the seven top forces were recruited for no reason.


    Even the eight-armed Buddha Sect, Haoran Academy, Seven Star Sect, and other sub-top forces with a golden body of Dharma were also recruited for no reason.


    "Shocked! The two golden statues were fighting in the Yandang Mountains, so the landform of the Yandang Mountains was changed and more than 20 giant mountains disappeared!"


    "Strongly condemn these two golden body seniors, why can''t they go to the sky and fight on the ground?"


    "Open a statistics post next to see how many innocent warriors have been implicated in this wave of fighting and died this time."


    "Who knows which two golden statues of Dharma statues are? The golden statues of Dharma statues here in Qingzhou are full of calculations, plus those who have no discipline and no school, no more than fifty people at most, right?"


    "Could it be those casual cultivators? The masters of the big sects should exercise restraint a little bit. It is impossible to make the Yandang Mountain Range look like this..."


    "Extraordinary! The son-in-law and the abbot of Bi''an Temple are fighting in the Yandang Mountains!"


    Similar posts appeared endlessly, but due to the concealment of the Heavenly Talisman, even if everyone''s comments were too radical, they couldn''t help it if they saw them.


    Everyone seems to be more interested in the son-mother ghost and the abbot of Bi''an Temple, and the reply to that post is the most.


    Yandang Mountains.


    In a corner no one noticed, a woman covered in wounds was lying on the ground, her chest rising and falling.


    Not far from her, a flower basket fell.


    The woman''s eyelids moved slightly and her eyes opened in vain. "Su Han!"

 Chapter 751： feast

    This woman was the golden figure dressed up by the village girl. After calling out Su Han''s name, she fell into silence for a while.


    Then she got up from the ground with a few coughs, stretched out her hand, and the flower basket flew from the ground and fell into her hand.


    The battle just now is probably the most tragic battle she has ever experienced after setting foot in the realm of the golden body!


    It is also the most frustrated battle!


    From the beginning to the end, the other party didn''t reveal her real body, just a paw, which suppressed her without the strength to fight back.


    "This son can call for help from the powerhouse of the Earth Immortal Realm, what kind of identity is he!"


    The village girl frowned deeply.


    Earth fairy world.


    For ordinary warriors, this place may be just a legend, but for Dharma statues, it is no longer out of reach.


    For so many years, Fengyun Kyushu has occasionally seen the existence of the immortal world, and these news have been blocked and will not spread to the rivers and lakes.


    There is detailed information on this in the Ninth Floor, but no one knows how to ascend to the fairy world.


    Some people speculate that only by stepping on a level higher than the emperor of heaven, they will be attracted by the immortal world.


    It''s just that no one has confirmed this speculation. The realm of the Emperor of Heaven is extremely difficult to set foot, let alone being above the Emperor of Heaven?


    "Anyway, there are a lot of secrets in this man, but luckily I didn''t kill him the first time."


    A cold light flashed in the village girl''s eyes, and then immediately broke through the air in the direction Su Han had left. Although she was seriously injured, it did not prevent her from chasing and killing a martial master.


    One month later.


    The village girl came to the vicinity of Su Country, and she quietly looked at the direction of Kyoto, with a hesitation flashing in her eyes.


    In the past month, the various tracking techniques she was good at were unable to track Su Han''s trail.


    Before the change, this task may have been put on hold.


    But after seeing Su Han with her own eyes that he had summoned a strong man from the fairy world to help, she wanted to know the secret of Su Han''s body!


    This may help her ascend to the fairy world in the future!


    After staring for a full hour, the village aunt finally did not choose to set foot in the capital of the Soviet country, but turned and left.


    She was deeply jealous of a person, although the probability of that person appearing in Kyoto of the Soviet Union was very small, she did not dare to take any risks.


    The blade is bloodless, it is the closest thing to the emperor in the world''s known golden body. If she encounters him, she feels that she will not have her life to escape from here.


    She didn''t want to risk her life, it was not worth it.


    The Soviet Union Kyoto.


    Inside the palace.


    "The people in the Ninth Floor, you should have annoyed Prince Long Sheng. I have seen him and his temper is quite big."


    Blade Wuxue retracted his gaze and smiled lightly towards Su Han.


    "Bloodless ancestor, how do you know that I am here?"


    Su Han said with a strange expression.


    "I went to Zhongzhou, just passing by here."


    Blade Wuxue smiled, his gaze moved, "You are already in the late stage, so the speed of cultivation is not as good as you when I was young."


    "Thanks to the Ancient Eucharist."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Su Lingzhou is a ridiculous ancient sacrament, you may not be."


    Blade Wuxue said with a smile but not a smile.


    "What do you say?"


    A strange color flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    "That bald lion green lotus seal can''t kill you, but it allows you to set foot in the late stage of concentration. It''s only a year, right?


    Do you say this is the ancient sacrament? I think you have awakened other Communion, which is stronger than the ancient Communion.


    This is indeed a good thing for our Su family. "


    Blade Wuxue smiled and said: "But this is just my guess, what kind of eucharist it is, maybe only if you have the opportunity to set foot in the immortal world in the future, you can test it out."


    "Earth Immortal Realm?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved, and a look of curiosity appeared on his face, "Bloodless ancestor, I don''t know what kind of place this immortal world is like. This time I walked the rivers and lakes, but I heard something."


    "I can''t tell what kind of place, even if you ask those emperors, they can only pretend to be unpredictable and ambiguous."


    A faint sneer appeared in Jian Wuxue''s eyes. After a pause, he smiled:


    "Follow me back to the Northern Territory.


    Emperor Long Shengman said that he would see you in person. "


    Emperor Long Shengman see me in person?


    Su Han smiled calmly and said: "Bloodless ancestor, I am just a little Wu Zun, why did Emperor Long Shengman summon me personally?"


    "You are at the same level, almost invincible, and the entire Dragon Saint Empire cannot find a warrior like you.


    There is a task that may require your cooperation and help, depending on what Emperor Long Shengman said.


    But rest assured, I am here, no one can hurt you. "


    Blade Wuxue smiled.


    "Bloodless ancestor, you can live with me for one day, how about tomorrow?"


    Su Han thought for a while and smiled.


    "Not bad for this day."


    Blade Wuxue smiled and nodded.


    In the evening, Su Han ordered Fang Qingyang, who was once the chief of the prince¡¯s palace and now the chief of the palace, to arrange a feast.


    Jing Yuehan, Jun Jun, Huang Fei, and those concubines left by Su Lingxiao were also invited to attend.


    Even the Empress Dowager Rensheng was invited over.


    This feast may be the first slightly formal palace family banquet after Su Lingxiao abdicated.


    The most precious guest, of course, is Bladeless, except for Su Han and Jun Jun, even Jing Yuehan does not know his true identity.


    Junjun sat next to Jing Yuehan, holding the clown fox in his arms, his face always strange.


    The Empress Rensheng sat with the concubines, expressionless.


    Many of Su Han''s prince brothers also came today, and even Su Yin and Lin Xun''er, who were under residential surveillance, were invited to the palace.


    The minister of the court, the royal family and honorable, although everyone did not know Su Han''s intentions, and was disturbed, they also knew that there was always a smile on his face without blood, he was a person of very high status.


    So high that Su Han used the highest standard treatment to entertain him.


    Lin Xun''er and Su Yin were sitting in the corner together, watching the lively feast, and thinking about the small courtyard that was usually deserted, feeling full of feelings.


    "Xun''er, he wants me to see that his throne is firmly seated, which shows that he is still afraid of me..."


    Su Yin suddenly laughed in a low voice.


    Lin Xun''er was stunned slightly, glanced at him and nodded slowly, but a pity flashed deep in his eyes.


    "Queen dowager, the dishes are not to your appetite?"


    Su Han suddenly looked at the Empress Dowager Rensheng and smiled lightly.


    She, who had always been expressionless, was slightly startled, then picked up the chopsticks, took a bite of the dish, and said lightly:


    "It tastes great, the emperor is interested."


    "It''s good if it suits your appetite."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, and said to everyone, "Don''t be cautious, everyone."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone responded quickly.


    He Baiyan stood in the corner, with congratulations standing beside him, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    He always felt that something was wrong.


    At the same time, many people are coming to the Soviet Union at this moment.


    As early as the daytime, someone broke the news in the rivers and lakes of the heavens that Su Han was still alive and in the country of Su!


    Outside the palace. Shun Long Killer''s eyes showed ecstasy, "Su Han, I really didn''t expect you to be alive. Let''s see where you can escape this time!"

 Chapter 752： Please enter the urn

    Since Su Han was beaten into ashes by the abbot of Bi''an Temple last time, Shun Longsha has been hovering near Su Kingdom and never left.


    He hoped to wait for an appropriate time to take revenge for the revenge that Su Han Kuang had thrown away hundreds of ears in Tianqin City!


    Just because he was afraid of the existence of the Su clan, he hesitated.


    Unexpectedly, today I learned from the heavens and lakes that Su Han was hosting a banquet in the Su Palace.


    Whether it was true or not, Shun Longsha felt that it was time for him to visit.


    If you don¡¯t feel bad in your heart, and your mood is not complete in the future, achieving a golden body will inevitably bring some risks!


    In addition to Shun Long Slay, there are many people who are more concerned about Su Han, and they have all received the news.


    This includes Bi''an Temple.


    Bi''an Temple is located in a deep mountain gorge in Qingzhou. Despite its remote location and difficult and perilous roads, there are countless pilgrims who are not even warriors on weekdays. After all the hardships, they risk their lives to burn incense and worship Buddha!


    Until one day, Bi''an Temple was cut in half with a sword, and even the abbot of Bi''an Temple was seriously injured and fled.


    After that day, Bi''an Temple closed the mountain and no longer received pilgrims.


    "Amitabha, do you think this news is true or not?"


    In the temple of the Buddha, an old monk sits in the middle, his eyelids half drooped, as if sleeping in a false sleep, but the words in his mouth appear extremely loud.


    Around, there are a bunch of monks sitting, some young and some old, but those who can sit in this temple at this moment are at least Wu Zun!


    If you put anyone outside, everyone admires them and dare not offend the monk of the Bi''an Temple!


    "Abbot, it is rumored that this body is carrying the ancient sacrament. This is the incorruptible body of the Vajra in our Buddhist language.


    There are rumors about the worlds of the heavens and lakes, and I think I would rather believe them if they are not. "


    An elder spoke slowly.


    There are six martial kings in Bi''an Temple, two more than Yaoshenrengu, and the most martial kings among the seven.


    One of these six great martial kings is the abbot sitting in the middle, with a very high level of cultivation. Apart from the abbot at Bi''an Temple, his cultivation level is the strongest, and he has already set foot in Broken Nirvana!


    The remaining five people, ranging from Yuannier to Henier, are very different in age, all of which are elder-level monks of Bi''an Temple.


    Although under them, there are many elders in the Bi''an Temple, but the monks in the temple know that the real elders of the Bi''an Temple are these five. They don''t care about mundane matters and only need to practice!


    The one who spoke before is one of them!


    "Su Han has already been enchanted.


    Killed countless monks in My Bi''an Temple in the secret territory of Shen Yaozong!


    Last time, he dared to arbitrarily frame the abbot, but was hit by the abbot.


    Unexpectedly, the Su clan held a grudge and slashed our Bi''an Temple.


    The abbot is still in retreat and healed his wounds.


    If this son is really not dead, then we will take a shot to save it, otherwise, wouldn''t Bi''an Temple suffer this sword innocently? "


    Another elder spoke slowly.


    "What do you mean?"


    The abbot lowered his eyes and said lightly.


    "Amitabha."


    A group of monks said the Buddha''s horn, then shut up, which was equivalent to acquiescing to the elder''s proposal.


    The mountain peak of Bi''an Temple is still in two halves and cannot be repaired at all. They can''t swallow this breath!


    "In that case, Elder Longye will take a trip."


    The abbot spoke slowly.


    "Abbot, the Sioux side..."


    "The golden body of Dharma can''t always stay in the Su Kingdom, so don''t worry."


    "Amitabha, then I will take it for a while!"


    late at night.


    A monk stepped into the sky and came to the top of the Su Kingdom''s Kyoto. He saw the brightly lit palace, and he could still hear the roar of pushing cups and changing lights in his ears.


    "Master Longye, are you here too?"


    Suddenly, a figure in a Taoist robe appeared from the void.


    "Amitabha, the Nine Colors Dao Zun has also arrived."


    Elder Long Ye from the Bi''an Temple smiled slightly.


    "I heard that this son was not dead, so I wanted to take a look."


    Nine-color Dao Zun lightly sighed:


    "Speaking of which this son''s notoriety can resound through Qingzhou, it is also related to me.


    Buddhism talks about cause and effect, and our Taoists also talk about responsibility.


    Some people do good and accumulate virtue all their lives, but they often encounter misfortunes.


    Some people are tired of doing evil, but get blessed again and again.


    According to this statement, Su Han is the latter.


    But it is not that it is not reported, but the time has not come.


    If he is really alive today, I will end the matter early.


    It can be regarded as making up for the mistakes I made earlier. "


    "Amitabha, good and good."


    The corners of Elder Longye''s mouth rose slightly, "In that case, let''s take a trip together."


    "Master Longye, please!"


    Jiu Se Dao Zun turned sideways slightly and said with a faint smile.


    Moonlight, cold.


    The shining on Hu Meizi''s body left a slightly enchanting shadow on the ground.


    She looked at the palace in the distance, with a slight hesitation in her eyes.


    "Do you want to go over..."


    "It stands to reason that Su Han is dead, but such news came out again. Could it be a trap?"


    After muttering to herself, Hu Meizi''s eyes condensed, planning to go over and see what happened.


    During this period of time, she learned something about Su Han in Tianqin City, and learned the attitude of the Su clan towards him.


    "Except for the blade without blood, the Su clan doesn''t treat him well, and it is unlikely that he will set up this kind of trap in order to avenge him.


    If this person is really not dead, that would be great, and the holy artifacts of our clan must be recovered! "


    ...


    Inside the palace.


    Junjun looked at Su Han with a weird face.


    She always felt that the meal was not right.


    There was also a smile on Jian Wuxue''s face. Someone bravely stepped forward to toast, and he would drink it all.


    If the person toasting knew his identity, his legs would have been weakened, so where would he dare to come forward?


    "The emperor, the old man is a little tired."


    Empress Rensheng suddenly spoke.


    "Queen dowager, it''s hard to get air out of it. There is a good show that hasn''t been staged yet. Why not sit down for a while."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Good show?


    The smiles on everyone''s faces suddenly stiffened, and a chill rose in their hearts. Could it be that who did something wrong again, offended the sage, and is now going to be settled by the autumn queen?


    Everyone looked at each other with weird eyes.


    A horror flashed in Su Yin''s eyes, and he became a little restless. After Lin Xun''er noticed his movements, he sighed again in his heart.


    "Bloodless ancestors, I have offended too many people. This time I will take your hand to get rid of some foreign enemies that threaten our Soviet state, you see?"


    Su Han looked at Blade Wuxue with a fist and smiled.


    "You all put on a family dinner, and I drank the wine, can I still refuse?"


    Blade Wuxue said with a smile but not a smile.


    Patriarch?


    Su Huang called this person an ancestor?


    There was a look of shock on everyone''s faces. Why is this person such a young man called an ancestor?


    The officials or the nobles of the royal family who had just stepped forward to toast all turned pale at the moment.


    Empress Rensheng suddenly shook her whole body, looking at Blade Wu Xue with a look of uncertainty.


    No blood!


    She had heard these two words in the mouth of her dead husband!


    Rumor has it that there is a big family named Su in the world, and the country of Su also comes from this heritage.


    "Family dinner...could it be..."


    Empress Rensheng only felt cold all over, and she couldn''t believe it.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly broke into the hall.


    "Who!"


    He Baiyan immediately let out a loud shout, frowning slightly, the black rider outside didn''t even stop this person?


    "Su Han, you really are still alive." Shun Longsha looked at Su Han with surprise.

 Chapter 753： Regretted

    "Who is this person?"


    "It''s so bold, how dare you call Su Huang directly?"


    "Why would the black rider outside let him in?"


    The expressions of the ministers and royal family Xungui in the hall changed slightly. They looked at Shun Long killing with weird eyes, and whispering sounded.


    The corner of Shunlong Killing''s mouth was slightly raised, his eyes were disdainful, and he glanced at everyone. In his opinion, these guys are just ants that can be crushed to death by hand.


    Today, his main goal is Su Han on the dragon chair.


    "So it was you."


    Su Han looked at Shun Long killing, suddenly smiled.


    In Tianqin City that day, Shun Longkill was slapped hundreds of times by him but he did not dare to fight back. Later, he was so angry that he vented in the suburbs outside the city, and he saw him one by one.


    At that time, Su Han was forcing Shunlong to kill at Tianqincheng, but it was a pity that the opponent seemed to be a ninja turtle, so humiliation was endured, and Su Han did not have the opportunity to use the Su clan to suppress him.


    But I never thought that this person was brought over today. In fact, Su Han just wanted to see if he could catch Jiu Se Dao Zun or Hu Meizi.


    With good luck, maybe the village girl can still be caught.


    "What? Are you surprised to see me?"


    Shun Long Sha walked towards Su Han slowly, with a bright smile on his face.


    As soon as He Baiyan and the others moved, they were stopped by Su Han waved.


    "He came to seek revenge?"


    Su Yin''s eyes suddenly flashed with excitement.


    "should be!"


    Lin Xun''er was also a little nervous.


    At this time like this, I still dare to set foot in the capital of the Soviet kingdom, and even the black knight outside hasn''t noticed the opponent''s strength.


    If Su Han had something wrong today, then the heir to the throne of Su Kingdom would fall on Su Yin again!


    This is their chance for the couple!


    Both of them obviously thought of this, their minds became sober like never before, staring at Shun Long to kill.


    In addition to them, many of the royal family members who are inclined to the Queen Mother of Rensheng are also a little surprised at this moment, and there is a very faint expectation in the depths of their eyes.


    "On that day, you were in Tianqin City, relying on the Su family as a backer, you humiliated me in every possible way, do you remember?"


    Shun Longsha said as he walked, his smile on his face became brighter.


    "Remember, at that time you endured it all. I slapped more than a hundred in vain but didn''t fight back.


    It''s really hard for you, like you, a king who breaks his nirvana. "


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Wu, Wu Wang?


    "hiss--"


    Everyone in the hall took a breath, this one turned out to be the legendary King Wu?


    "Great, King Wu is here, and Su Han should have no backs this time. It is difficult to resist. He will never be as lucky as last time!"


    Su Yin''s excited forehead was sweating, and he subconsciously pinched Lin Xun''er''s palm, he found that Lin Xun''er''s palm was also sweating.


    "King Wu..."


    There was a solemn look in He Yan''s eyes.


    "The Lord has his own decision."


    He Baiyan smiled suddenly, and he was completely relieved.


    Based on his understanding of Su Han, Su Han held a feast inexplicably with the attitude of Su Han today, which is probably deliberately waiting for the other party to arrive.


    Hearing Su Han''s words, although the smile on Shunlong''s killing face did not change, the killing intent in his eyes became more and more serious.


    "Yes, at that time I finally realized what it means to endure humiliation.


    These four words are simple to say, but difficult to handle. Ordinary warriors are so angry that they can''t bear it. "


    Shun Long Kill was about to walk in front of Su Han, smiled and said: "I can do this, so I can win to the end.


    Today, there is no Sioux to protect you. What do you think will happen to you? "


    "You have two eyes in vain, haven''t you seen the bloodless ancestors here as a guest?"


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    Bloodless ancestor?


    Shun Longsha had already arrived in front of the dragon chair, but after hearing Su Han''s words, the steps he had just lifted suddenly froze in the air, unable to fall.


    Slowly twisting his neck, Shun Long Kill''s gaze suddenly fell on the figure beside Su Han. This look seemed to have been hit by a petrification technique, and his body could no longer move!


    "How is it possible! How is this possible! Why did Bladeless Blood appear here in person?"


    Shunlong killed and stared at Blade Wuxue, and beads of sweat burst out from his forehead.


    When everyone saw this scene, their expressions suddenly became a little weird, but there was a sense of take for granted in their hearts.


    "Yes, if Su Huang didn''t have absolute certainty, how could he put himself in a dangerous situation..."


    At this moment, everyone knew that this bloodless ancestor was a powerful man with a terrifying background, otherwise, he would never let a king of martial arts become the comical appearance now.


    With one foot, he didn''t even dare to land for a long time, for fear that his unintentional actions would cause a killer move like thunder.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Su Yin''s fists gradually tightened.


    Lin Xun''er felt a pain in the palm of her hand and pulled it back subconsciously, both of them looked a little ugly.


    Su Han slowly stood up, walked to Shun Long Kill, raised his hand and slapped it.


    Snapped!


    A crisp sound rang from the hall.


    Shun Longsha didn''t dare to sacrifice any body-protecting qi, and with his left cheek, he took the slap abruptly.


    His left cheek was reddening at a speed visible to the naked eye and slowly swelling.


    Snapped!


    Su Han slapped his backhand again.


    There was also a palm print on Shun Long''s right cheek.


    "I¡­¡­"


    After Shun Longsha finally twisted, he looked at Su Han, his raised foot also fell on the ground, but the person was backing away.


    "Don''t talk yet."


    Su Han smiled.


    Snapped!


    It was another slap in the face.


    Shun Longsha didn''t dare to make any resistance at all, and could only bear Su Han''s ear scrape abruptly.


    Every slap in the face made him take a step back.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed with purple light, and the sixth stage enhancement was activated, strengthening his physical power.


    After being promoted to the Wuzun realm, Su Han''s physical strength has broken through fifty elephants, and has been strengthened by the purple magic pupil.


    His current physical strength, even if it hasn''t broken a hundred, is almost the same.


    So Shun Long kills Su Han''s slap in the face without sacrificing the body-protecting qi, and every blow can hurt his bones!


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Shun Longkill stepped backwards step by step, his face stabbed, and the eyes cast from all around made him almost regretful of his intestines!


    Why does he come here today to suffer the humiliation of the other party again?


    There was silence in the hall.


    Everyone only looked at Su Han, who was wearing a dragon robe, slapped back one by one, slapped a magnificent Martial King, but did not dare to show the slightest sign of resistance. An extremely absurd feeling suddenly rose in their hearts.


    It turns out that our Su country is so strong that even King Wu can be humiliated at will? Shun Long Sha retreated to the entrance of the main hall. At this time, his face had lost the spirit of his previous spirit, his entire face was swollen like a pig''s head, and he couldn''t see his original face.

 Chapter 754： You finally came

    How similar is this scene to that day in Tianqincheng?


    Moreover, Su Han did not start as hard as today.


    In other words, Su Han''s cultivation base at that time was not as deep as it is today, and the sixth stage of the Purple Demon Eye was not opened. The power of a slap is estimated to be less than one-tenth of today''s.


    "Don''t, don''t fight..."


    When Shun Long saw Su Han raised his hand again, a humiliation flashed in his eyes, he knelt down with a thump, and kept kowtow in the direction of Blade Wuxue.


    "Bloodless ancestor, spare your life!"


    Blade Wuxue smiled lightly: "It is not me who is going to kill you today. It is useless to beg me for mercy."


    Shun Long Sha was slightly startled, then slowly twisted his stiff neck to look at Su Han.


    "I have no reason to let you go alive."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Yes, there are reasons, I know who asked me to kill you."


    Shun Long killed quickly said.


    "I know too."


    Su Han smiled.


    Shun Long slayed slightly, and immediately said: "Besides, I also know that someone has sent a killer from the Ninth Floor to kill you. I know who that killer is!"


    Su Han''s heart suddenly became interested, "Do you know the true identity of that golden body?"


    "Know that!"


    Shun Long Sha quickly said: "As long as you don''t kill me, I will tell you everything about her, other than that..."


    He paused, thinking that he could use this news in exchange for his own life. Maybe it wasn''t enough. After all, he was still there today, gritted his teeth, and continued:


    "There is a saying in the Northern Territory that there are protectors, I am willing to be your protector to redeem my previous sins!"


    "You are King Nirvana. If you follow me all day, you will kill me with your backhand. Don''t let this protector."


    Su Han smiled, "As for the golden body you mentioned, I also encountered it. She may not feel well now."


    "What? Have you met her already?"


    Shun Long was taken aback when he heard the words, and then he took a breath in his heart. He finally reacted. When Su Han opened his mouth, it was the golden body of Dharma, which shows that he really met his senior sister.


    "With his cultivation base, if he meets that crazy woman, how can he survive? He said she is not feeling well now... Wait! Yandang Mountains!"


    Shun Long''s face suddenly turned pale.


    He thought of the news he had seen in the rivers and lakes of the heavens before, that there are suspected two golden statues fighting in the Yandang Mountains.


    It is the giant mountain that has been tied for more than 20 people, and one of them is most likely his crazy senior sister!


    Zizi


    Shun Longsha suddenly raised his head, and saw that Su Han had already sent Fang Tian''s painted halberd, and the thunder flashed continuously on it, slashing directly towards his neck.


    When his life was at stake, he also ignored the presence of Bladeless Blood, the fierce aura in his eyes flashed away, and he directly sacrificed his bodyguard Qi, intending to violently kill Su Han.


    "If you don''t want to let me go, you will die, and I will drag you to bury you!"


    Shun Long screamed, as if this roar was enough to calm all the humiliation and grievances in his heart!


    Blade Wuxue flicked his finger gently.


    The terrifying energy instantly smashed Shun Long''s body-protecting Qi, and fell on him at the same time as Su Han''s offensive.


    puff!


    Shun Long''s head fell to the ground, and at the same time, his lower body was almost invigorated by the terror.


    "Dead, dead?"


    "The saint beheaded a martial king?"


    There was a look of shock on everyone''s faces, although they could see that Bladeless Blood had helped a lot, but in any case, Su Han''s did indeed cut off a Wu Wang''s head!


    This scene brought extremely shocking feelings to the Empress Dowager Rensheng, Su Yin and others.


    At this moment, they didn''t even dare to cast their eyes on Su Han, who was full of thunderous breath.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully smashing King Nirvana!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining 10 million Emperor Coins!"


    The system prompt sounds.


    The benefits brought by Shun Dragon Killing to Su Han are equivalent to a superb spirit coin, neither too much nor too little.


    King Nirvana like him would stand there and give Su Han a fight, and Su Han couldn''t help it.


    If it weren''t for Blade Wuxue''s attack this time, Su Han couldn''t kill Shun Long at all.


    "One step closer to the next Ninth-Rank Supreme Fire Seed."


    Su Han smiled slightly, just about to clean up Shun Long''s body with blood inflammation, but when he saw two figures walking outside the hall.


    "Who are these two?"


    "A monk together?"


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Everyone''s gaze became a little weird again, falling on Master Longye and Jiu Se Dao Zun.


    "We meet again."


    Jiu Se Dao Zun glanced at Shun Long''s corpse, and looked at Su Han with a smile but a smile: "Your murderousness really hasn''t changed. Is this your minister?


    How to say today is also a banquet. How to kill someone is to kill someone? "


    Minister?


    That is a king of martial arts!


    Everyone secretly slandered.


    "Amitabha, I didn''t expect Su Shizhu to survive under the lion green lotus seal of the abbot of our temple."


    Master Long Ye clasped his hands together, said a Buddha''s horn, and a ray of brilliance flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    "Nine Color Dao Sovereign."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, looking at Master Long Ye, "Are you a monk from Bi''an Temple?"


    "The Dragon Leaf of Higan Temple."


    Master Long Ye nodded.


    "Master Long Ye, you have never seen Su Han before. When you saw him today, how do you feel?"


    Jiu Se Dao Zun smiled lightly.


    He basically ignored the gazes cast by everyone. These ant dreaded gazes were common to him.


    "When I first saw it, I saw that Donor Su had once again obliterated an innocent creature in the world. It is indeed as rumored and has been enchanted."


    Master Long Ye smiled.


    "Innocent creature? Let me introduce him to the two of you."


    Su Han pointed at Shun Longshai''s head and smiled:


    "This one used to be one of the martial kings of the Xuanwu Academy, seems to be called the Blood Sea King?


    Later, for some reason, he fled into the Northern Territory and gained a reputation as the top five assassins in the Dragon Sage Empire.


    At this time, he called Shun Long to kill.


    Broken King Nirvana. "


    "Blood Sea King?"


    Upon hearing this name, Jiu Se Dao Zun and Master Long Ye suddenly changed their expressions.


    They had naturally heard of the name of the Blood Sea King of Wuzhou Xuanwu Academy, but they had never seen him.


    "Hey..."


    Jiu Se Dao Zun couldn''t help but sneered, and shook his head, "I don''t know where you knew this name, but you used it to scare me and Master Long Ye. It seems that you are really afraid of death."


    The corner of Master Longye''s mouth rose slightly.


    At this moment, another voice sounded.


    "Su Han! Hand over the soul-catching bell of my clan''s holy object!"


    A stream of light flew into the hall and fell in front of the two nine-color Taoist priests, suddenly turning into a woman with enchanting appearance.


    When Jun Jun, who had been watching the show, his eyes suddenly became a little weird.


    "Hu Meizi..."


    Jiu-color Dao Zun''s expression was slightly drunk, he recognized each other!


    "You finally came."


    Su Han showed a relieved smile. Hu Meizi heard this, and a chill suddenly appeared on her back!

 Chapter 755： Unable to resolve

    She is not a fool.


    After seeing her, the other party would have such an attitude, which made her feel terrified!


    "The blade has no blood..."


    Hu Meizi''s gaze fell on Blade Wuxue''s body, and her body suddenly froze in place.


    The trace of luck in my heart completely disappeared.


    No blood on the blade?


    The Sioux...


    The faces of Jiu Se Dao Zun and Master Long Ye all changed, they saw the look of fear on Hu Meizi''s face.


    Wouldn''t it be so fearful to make the golden body of the Dharma image...


    Their eyes followed Hu Meizi''s eyes and fell on Blade Wuxue. By this look, both of them stood still on the spot.


    "It''s really him..."


    Jiu Se Dao Zun only felt a little hoarse in his throat.


    At this moment, the two of them already believed in the origin of the corpse on the ground.


    The Shattered Nirvana King died here, what will happen to them?


    "Hu Meizi, you are quite courageous. You didn''t dare to set foot in Kyoto before. This time you know that Su Han has appeared, so you have the courage to come?"


    Junjun stood up holding the clown fox and looked at Hu Meizi faintly, with a slight mockery in his eyes.


    The clown fox''s eyes flickered, and he did not dare to look directly at Hu Meizi.


    "You really are here..."


    A spiteful color flashed in Hu Meizi''s eyes, but soon she squeezed out a smile and hugged a fist towards Blade Wuxue:


    "Senior Bloodless, the little girl came here by mistake. I don''t know that Senior Bloodless is drinking here. Please forgive me, the little girl will leave."


    "Sit down and have a few drinks when you come."


    Blade Wuxue smiled lightly.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Hu Meizi''s expression changed slightly, and then nodded with a strong smile, and the sharp-eyed person immediately gave her a seat.


    After Hu Meizi sat down, Jiu Se Dao Zun and Master Long Ye were a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t look at it, you two, because they have a golden body, so they are qualified to sit for a while.


    Both of you are just Yuan Niwu King, and you are not as good as Shun Long. "


    Su Han smiled and turned back to the dragon chair. "The two of you will kneel for now."


    Kneeling?


    A look of shame and anger flashed in the eyes of Jiu Se Dao Zun and Master Long Ye, but the two of them did not dare to say much, they just turned their eyes to Blade Wu Xue, and there was a look of begging in their eyes.


    "What do I do?


    Didn¡¯t you come here to kill my Sioux child?


    Is it possible for me to intercede for you? "


    Blade Wuxue smiled.


    "The abbot mistaken me!"


    Master Long Ye couldn''t help cursing in his heart, then put his hands together and said the Buddha''s name:


    "Amitabha, Su Shi, where is the right place for the poor monk to kneel?"


    "Whatever, you see where you are comfortable and kneel."


    Su Han smiled.


    "The poor monk kneel here."


    Master Long Ye nodded and knelt down on the spot.


    Nine-color Dao Venerable stared at this scene blankly.


    He is one of the four great martial kings of the Xuan Ting Taoist Palace. He is respectfully called Dao Zun in the arena. Today, he is kneeling in front of so many people in front of a young man?


    "Nine-color Daoist, when will you not kneel at this time?"


    He Baiyan suddenly scolded.


    There was a touch of joy in his eyes.


    At the beginning, he and Su Han went to Jiuyang Academy to avenge Su Changsheng, but Jiu Se Dao Zun suddenly appeared, taking advantage of King Wu''s cultivation base to be nosy, and even arrested Su Han.


    He Baiyan never forgot about this incident, but he didn''t expect the opportunity for revenge to come so soon.


    Humiliation, anger, unwillingness, various emotions rose up in the heart of Jiu Se Dao Zun, and finally turned into grievances.


    He sighed softly in his heart, bent his knees, and Jiu Se Dao Zun knelt down next to Master Long Ye.


    He didn''t choose another place. It was better for two people to kneel together than to kneel alone.


    Su Han immediately smiled when he saw this, "Everyone, let me introduce to you, this one sitting here is an eighth-order savage demon, a fox, well, her name is Hu Meizi."


    Tier 8 savage monster?


    Everyone took a breath in their hearts, and even He Baiyan and the congratulatory words were dumbfounded.


    "The eighth-order savage demon is comparable to a golden body, and even she is afraid of existence, isn''t it..."


    Su Yin trembled all over, not daring to think further.


    Empress Rensheng finally confirmed the identity of Blade Wuxue at this moment, her eyes became a little blank.


    Su Wu, the founding emperor of the Soviet state, was a child of the Su family. Although he was reduced to a side branch, he had always been passed down from his ancestors, and every generation of emperors and empresses knew this secret.


    The Empress Dowager Rensheng knew that the State of Su had a very close relationship with the Sioux who once sat in Zhongzhou.


    She had also heard about the three words Blade Wuxue, but she did not expect that hundreds of years had passed, and the other party was not yet old and dead, and was sitting here alive now.


    "Could it be that this son... has been recognized by the main line of the Su clan?"


    Empress Rensheng looked at Su Han subconsciously, her eyes extremely complicated.


    She didn''t want to admit that the grandson she hated in her heart actually did something that the emperors of the Soviet Union had not been able to do-recognize the ancestors!


    When Hu Meizi heard Su Han introducing herself like this, her heart was suddenly full of anger, but she did not dare to show the slightest right now.


    Can only face with a smile.


    "The origin of this nine-color Dao Venerable is incredible, one of the four Dao Venerables of the Xuan Ting Dao Palace in Qingzhou, a strong man of Wu Wang.


    Su Han smiled.


    "It turned out to be the Taoist priest of Xuan Ting Taoist Palace?"


    Everyone looked stunned.


    A monk from Bi''an Temple, a Taoist priest from Xuan Ting Taoist Palace, when he first arrived, he clearly showed a smell of revenge.


    The hearts of everyone are complicated.


    When did the Su Kingdom even offend this kind of terrorist force that stands above Qingzhou and is comparable to the Great Immortal Dynasty?


    "Let''s stroke the grudge between me and you today."


    Su Han smiled towards Jiu Se Dao Zun.


    Jiu Se Dao Zun''s face was gloomy, and his thoughts turned sharply. In this situation, the opponent did not kill him on the spot, indicating that there is still room to talk about.


    "The bloodless ancestor, the enmity between me and him cannot be resolved."


    Su Han clasped his fist towards the edge without blood.


    What can''t be resolved?


    Don''t you want to stroke it well?


    Why can''t it be resolved?


    You didn''t try to resolve it at all!


    A look of astonishment appeared in the eyes of the nine-color Taoist priest.


    Seeing this, Blade Wuxue lightly flicked his finger, and there was a blood hole in the center of his brow, and the vitality in his eyes gradually faded.


    Master Long Ye made a squeak in his heart, and the other party killed Jiu Se Dao Zun?


    "Thank you bloodless ancestors."


    Su Han clasped his fist and thanked him.


    Hu Meizi almost couldn''t maintain the smile on her face when she saw this scene.


    "As for the Longye master of Bi''an Temple, your abbot is handsome, and there is an illegitimate child outside, who is now the ancestor of Fang Sheng Dynasty.


    I just reminded everyone that he had killed him, I''m afraid that your Bi''an Temple is also a place where dirt and dirt are hidden. "


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    "The poor monk doesn''t want to die, can Donor Su have a way to resolve it?" Master Long Ye didn''t have any rebuttal, squeezing out a sincere smile with a strong desire to survive.

 Chapter 756： Back to the North

    "There is no way to resolve it. There really is not much hatred between you and me, but your abbot once wanted to kill me..."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    "The poor monk is still a vulgar now, and he is no longer a monk in the Bi''an Temple."


    Master Long Ye said.


    Vulgar?


    Everyone looked at Master Long Ye with weird faces, and secretly said in their hearts that they deserved to be the king of Wu, and they were so decisive to survive.


    "Bloodless ancestor, I remember that there is also a temple in Tianqin City?"


    Su Han suddenly looked at Blade Wu Xue.


    "Not bad."


    Blade Wuxue nodded, "There is no abbot in that temple."


    "In that case, Master Long Ye will go to the monastery of Tianqin City in the Northern Territory to be an abbot."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Poor monk is willing to go!"


    Master Long Ye nodded, without any rebuttal, appearing very submissive.


    The Bi''an Temple does not allow monks to return to the vulgar.


    They will be hunted down by other monks, and even the abbot will personally take action, after all, to prevent the practice of Bi''an Temple from being lost to the outside world.


    Going to the Northern Tianqin City may not be a good choice.


    "From then on, Master Longye will be his own, give a seat."


    Su Han said with a smile.


    Someone immediately gave a seat to Master Long Ye.


    Master Long Ye sat on his seat, sighing in his heart, and finally no longer needed to kneel in front of so many people.


    Hu Meizi swallowed, Jiu Se Dao Zun and Master Long Ye have already dealt with it, so next, will it be her turn?


    Without waiting for Su Han to speak, Blade Wuxue actively looked at Hu Meizi and smiled:


    "The Jin-faced demon fox clan is now in the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, and has lost the qualification to live in the imperial city, right?"


    "Exactly..."


    Hu Meizi forced a strong smile and nodded.


    "I give face to that person in the imperial city. I will not kill you or humiliate you today.


    But you have to remember that if this happens in the future, I will personally go to the Wild Demon Mountain Range.


    By then, your brocade-faced demon fox family, I am afraid that even the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range will not be able to live. "


    Blade Wuxue smiled.


    The smile on Hu Meizi''s face suddenly froze, and then nodded silently, "The little girl knows."


    The next day.


    Su Han and Master Long Ye went to the Northern Region with Blade Wuxue.


    At the same time, there was one more post in the world of heaven.


    This post immediately caused a shock in the Quartet.


    Not only did the Blood Sea King who had rebelled against the Xuanwu Academy appear in it, but also the Nine Color Dao Venerable, Master Longye, and even the golden-faced golden-body Hu Meizi of the brocade-faced demon fox clan from the Barbarian Demon Mountain!


    "Su Han is really not dead!"


    "Did the abbot of Bi''an Temple be merciful that day? He was slapped by a golden body, but he could survive?


    What is the reason for this? Even King Wu has to fly, right? "


    "It is rumored that Su Han possesses an ancient sacramental body, and his vitality is extremely strong. It is very difficult to completely kill. It seems that this rumor is true..."


    "The scary thing is that the Su clan person actually appeared in the Su country. Fortunately, I resisted not setting foot in the Su country during this time."


    "Two of the three martial kings died, and the blood sea king is okay. He is no longer considered the warrior of our Kyushu.


    But Jiu Se Dao Zun is one of the four Dao Zuns of Xuan Ting Dao Palace, and one of the only four martial kings, so he died..."


    "It is unexpected that Master Long Ye chose to betray Bi''an Temple in order to survive."


    This post has been scrolling continuously on the homepage, and has never fallen off the homepage. Every interest in the person who speaks inside will increase by hundreds of times. In a short time, there are tens of thousands of messages!


    Xuan Ting Taoist Palace.


    The Bronze Furnace Dao Sovereign, the Kongming Dao Sovereign, and the Three Rings Dao Sovereign are all sitting in the hall, headed up, sitting on the Taoist Xuan Ting who has been in retreat on weekdays.


    "Dao Sovereign, Jiu Se Dao Sovereign died just like this, isn''t our Xuan Ting Dao Palace responding at all?"


    Tongludaozun looks rough and rough, and I heard that when he had never worshipped Xuanting Taoist Palace, he was a robber who blocked the road.


    Later, I met Xuan Ting Dao Palace¡¯s previous generation of Dao Sovereigns, and found that his aptitude was extremely good, so he went to the door wall. In the following countless years, Xuan Ting Dao Palace will have a bronze furnace Dao Zun!


    "Tonglu Dao Zun, it''s time to change your temper."


    Kongming Dao Zun, who resembles a scholar, sighed slightly, "The Su Clan of the Northern Territory has four Dharma-like golden bodies. Among them, the three ancestors have the strongest cultivation base, not weaker than the abbot of the Bi''an Temple, and they are the three-failures!


    The Five Patriarchs and the Seven Patriarchs are slightly weaker, but they are also a form of one and two calamities!


    Not to mention that the sword blade who came to the Soviet Union in person this time was bloodless. Hundreds of years ago, he was the Five Tribulations, and he couldn''t make his mark in the same generation.


    Now, I am afraid that I have already set foot in the Six Tribulations, and I am only one step away from the realm of the Emperor of Heaven! "


    The Three Jie Dao Zun is the only female nun among the Four Dao Zun, and she is also the daughter of the Dao Monarch. She agrees with Kongming Dao Zun''s words and nodded slightly:


    "Kongming Dao Zun said it is quite true."


    Xuan Ting Taoist Palace has only one golden body, and it is her father.


    Among the seven top powers, except for the abbot of Bi''an Temple who is the golden body of the Three Tribulations, all the rest are just the Two Tribulations.


    The sub-top forces, such as the master of the Eight-armed Buddha Gate, are just a catastrophe.


    No matter how you look at it, when Xuan Ting Dao Palace confronts the Su Clan, it will only end in defeat and even be destroyed.


    "I can find someone to destroy State Su, at least, I can give the Jiu Se Dao Zun a nasty anger."


    The bronze furnace said in a deep voice.


    "This matter is very involved and cannot be based on personal happiness and anger."


    Taoist Xuan Ting said faintly: "The Nine Colors Dao Zun has a narrow temperament, and for a little bit of hatred, he has repeatedly complained with others.


    This time, he just heard that Su Han might still be alive, so he went to Su Country. When he went there, why didn''t he expect the sword of Bi''an Temple? "


    Tongludaozun suddenly fell silent.


    "Although the Su ethnic group is not as good as the Six Great Sacred Grounds, in some cases, their threat is even greater than the Six Great Sacred Grounds and should not be easily provoked.


    Taoist Xuan Ting shook his head slightly, "Organize a decent funeral for Jiu Se Dao Zun, this matter will be exposed for the time being."


    "Yes."


    No matter how unwilling Tonglu Dao Zun was in his heart, he could only nod his heads together with the other two Dao Zun at this moment.


    The other side temple.


    After reading the post of Zhutianjianghu, a group of monks plunged into silence.


    After a while, the elder spoke: "Elder Longye rebelled against the Bi''an Temple, he should tell the world."


    "Well, make a statement.


    Since then, Long Ye will no longer be the elder of my Bian Temple.


    At the same time, let him consciously pass away, or abandon his cultivation skills and not pass it on. "


    The abbot spoke slowly.


    "Do you want to tell the abbot about this matter?"


    "Wait for the abbot to recover from the injury."


    The abbot said lightly.


    The faces of everyone are a bit ugly.


    Unexpectedly, Bi''an Temple would have somersaults this time, directly losing a Wuwang powerhouse.


    And someone posted this to the worlds of the world, invisibly, it will cause some damage to the reputation of Bi''an Temple!


    Northland.


    Tianqincheng.


    Seeing the hustle and bustle of the barbarians with their ferocious heads, Su Han couldn''t help sighing. Going around and going back here again.

 Chapter 757： Who can steal it?

    "During this period of time, you will stay in Tianqin City first, and wait for me to discuss the matter with Emperor Long Shengman before I will invite you to the Holy City."


    Blade Wuxue didn''t enter the city. He just confessed to Su Han, then glanced at Master Long Ye faintly, then turned around and went away.


    Long Sheng Mandi?


    Master Long Ye''s heart tightened slightly.


    With the existence of such a heavenly emperor, is there really something that needs to be ordered by a Wu Zun to do it?


    He looked at Su Han''s eyes slightly strange.


    "Master Longye, is it the first time to come to the Northern Territory? Let''s go."


    Su Han gave a faint smile, and took him into Tianqin City.


    The barbarians on the road looked at Long Ye curiously. There are very few monks in the Northern Territory. The bald head and dress of Long Ye are enough to attract the attention of these barbarians.


    "Su Shizhu, we are our own people from now on. I don''t know where the monastery you mentioned is located. Can we take the poor monk there?"


    Master Long Ye said with a smile.


    "Is it your own so soon?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "It''s not too fast. The Bi''an Temple has already issued a statement asking the poor monks to pass away by themselves or to abolish martial arts.


    The poor monk did not reply for a long time, and they would regard the poor monk as an enemy soon after they wanted to come. "


    Master Long Ye sighed softly, "Poor monks have been reciting Buddhist scriptures in Bi''an Temple for more than two hundred years, but they have not been able to show mercy.


    "Master Long Ye, as long as you stay in Tianqin City to recite Buddhist scriptures, practice yourself, and give the Bi''an Temple ten courage, they will not dare to kill here."


    Su Han smiled and said, "I''ll take you to that temple later. Let me go to a place with me now."


    "But according to Su benefactor''s orders."


    Xuantianfang.


    As soon as Su Han came here, he felt something was wrong.


    Xuantianfang''s business seems to be much better than before he left, but all the people who greet the guests in it are fresh faces.


    Zuo Xunxiao was not there, Su Yuanhao and Su Yuanmei were also not there, Xiaoyue and others were not even there, and the temple was full of human warriors.


    "This building should be a place for cultivation, I don''t know how much it will charge."


    Master Long Ye took a look at Xuan Tian Fang, and then judged the function here.


    There are also many similar places of cultivation in Qingzhou. After all, not every warrior can find that kind of safe retreat. There are also many warriors who want to hide some secrets and don¡¯t want to be discovered, so they can only come here. Kind of place.


    "The charge is not very expensive, Master Long Ye can also come here to take care of my business in the future."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "This is...Su benefactor''s property?"


    Master Long Ye was taken aback for a moment.


    At first everyone thought that Su Han would not have a good life in the Northern Territory, but it was later proved to be wrong, and now, it made him discover that Su Han seemed to be very moisturized in the Northern Territory.


    Industries like this, ordinary Wu Wang can''t buy it!


    "It should be, go in and see, see who has hacked my place while I am away."


    Su Han smiled slightly and walked slowly into Xuantianfang.


    "Two guests, but are you here to retreat?"


    A Terran warrior greeted him.


    "I ask you, where is Zuo Xunxiao?"


    Su Han looked at each other faintly.


    "Zuo Xunxiao? Isn''t that Su Han''s protector? Who are you and what are you looking for?"


    This celebrity warrior suddenly showed a look of vigilance in his eyes.


    "Don''t you recognize Su benefactor? Su Han is the benefactor."


    Master Long Ye said with a smile but a smile.


    "Su Han? How could he be Su Han? The news has long been sent back.


    Nearly a year ago, Su Han was slapped to death by a golden body of Buddha in Qingzhou in Fengyun Kyushu.


    Dafang''s ancestor Wenxuan was even punished for this, and has not been able to return to Tianqin City.


    I think the two of you are human warriors, and we will expose the rumor today.


    Since the two are not here to practice in retreat, please come back! "


    The celebrity martial artist sneered, and then waved his hand, as if driving away flies, and greeted another guest who had set foot here, and ignored Su Han and Master Long Ye.


    "Su Shizhu, it seems that after they learned of your death, the place has changed."


    Master Long Ye said with a smile.


    "It seems to be the case right now, but since I Su Han is back here, it should be mine, it is mine, who can steal it?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Master Long Ye was slightly surprised by the self-confidence in his words, and a look of curiosity appeared in his eyes. Right now he was standing on Su Han''s side, and the angle of seeing things naturally became different.


    There was some expectation in his heart. He wanted to see what had turned Qingzhou upside down, and even Su Han, who was killed by King Wu, was there in the Northern Tianqin City?


    "Huh, why are you still not leaving?"


    After the celebrity martial artist received the guests, seeing Su Han and Master Long Ye still standing here, a touch of anger suddenly surged on his face.


    "Who is responsible here now?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Who is in charge? Humph, Xuantianfang is now the property of the third house in Su Mansion, who do you say is in charge?"


    The celebrity warrior sneered.


    "It turned out to be Su Wenyue."


    Su Han smiled, "I guess it''s him."


    "How dare you call the name of the ancestor Wenyue!"


    The celebrity warrior''s face suddenly showed a touch of anger.


    "Who dares to call the ancestor Wenyue''s name?"


    A warrior exuding the breath of concentrating martial arts came slowly, and behind him, followed a large group of human warriors.


    It''s just that when he saw Su Han''s face, he was slightly startled, and then there was an incredible color on his face.


    "Su, Su Han?"


    "Deacon You, you said he is Su Han? How is this possible, isn''t Su Han dead..."


    First, the celebrity warrior was slightly startled, and said subconsciously.


    "Do you recognize me?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Deacon You squeezed a strong smile on his face, "Yes, I have seen Master Su Han in Su Mansion."


    "Oh, you belong to the Foreign Affairs Hall, right?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Exactly, thank you in the Foreign Affairs Hall."


    Deacon You held his fists while cursing in his heart.


    Who said that Su Han was dead? Doesn''t this person stand in front of him alive?


    "If I remember correctly, this Xuantianfang was an inheritance given to me by the bloodless ancestors. What is going on right now? What about my protector Zuo Xunxiao? Can Deacon You explain to me? "


    Su Han smiled and said.


    The faces of the human warriors all around became a little weird.


    "Master Su Han, this is how things are, didn''t you hear of your death some time ago...


    The ancestor Wenyue of Sanfang took the place back.


    As for Girl Xunxiao..."


    There was a hint of hesitation on Deacon You''s face.


    "Say."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Ms. Xun Xiao was arranged by the ancestor Wen Yue to Young Master Su Lingfeng as a protector."


    Deacon You gritted his teeth and whispered.


    "Su Lingfeng? He hasn''t given up yet."


    Su Han was slightly startled when he heard the words, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    After a pause, "Where are Xiaoyue and the others?"


    "There is no way to know this, these are the arrangements of the ancestor Wen Yue..." Deacon You said in embarrassment.

 Chapter 758： Monk, i remember you

    "Then please go back to Su Mansion and let me know, since I''m back, everything must be restored."


    Su Han smiled.


    "This... Young Master Su Han, I wait for someone to speak lightly..."


    There was a look of embarrassment on Deacon You''s face.


    "It doesn''t matter, they won''t bother you."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "..."


    Deacon You was silent for a while, and finally decided to return to Su Mansion.


    He is just a martial artist in the Foreign Affairs Hall, and he knows the position of Su Han in the Su clan. Even if he is not compatible with Su Wenyue in Sanfang, he can''t mix it with it.


    While everyone was waiting, the celebrity martial artist who had previously received Su Han and Master Longye found a gap and sneaked away.


    Su Han saw it in his eyes, but didn''t care.


    ...


    "Deacon You, wait a minute!"


    The celebrity warrior caught up with the deacon.


    "how?"


    Deacon You frowned slightly.


    "Deacon You, it''s okay to go back to Su Mansion, but remember not to let Wufang know the news of Su Han''s return, otherwise he will be hated by ancestor Wen Yue!


    The celebrity warrior whispered.


    "Are you from the third room?"


    Deacon You''s expression changed slightly.


    "It''s just a little favor from the three rooms, I think you should know how to do this right, Deacon Yu."


    "I understand."


    Deacon You nodded gloomily.


    Not long after, he returned to Su Mansion and came to the courtyard where Sanfang was located.


    "Your name is You Xie?"


    An old woman appeared in front of Deacon You.


    "Ancestor Wenhong?"


    Deacon You was slightly startled, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "My eldest brother is not in Su Mansion recently. I heard you say that Su Han is not dead here. He has returned to Tianqin City at this moment and is in Xuantianfang?"


    Su Wenhong said lightly.


    "Exactly, Young Master Su Han asked Xuan Tianfang to restore his appearance. I can''t pay attention to this matter, so I can only ask Wenyue ancestor for advice."


    Deacon You said busy.


    "What young master? It''s just a sideline. If it weren''t for the ancient sacramental body, he would not be qualified to recognize the ancestor and return to the ancestor."


    Su Wenhong sneered, "I was not in the clan some time ago, but I have never seen this son before. When I came back this time, I heard many things about him. I didn''t expect that he didn''t die in Fengyun Jiuzhou, and he ran back to our Tianqin City."


    Deacon You can only smile, and dare not say anything.


    "Since Su Han came to Su Mansion, he has killed a lot of people. I want to see if his courage is really as big as the rumors. You lead the way and I will meet him."


    Su Wenhong said lightly.


    Deacon You dared not say anything, so he could only take Su Wenhong to Xuantianfang.


    Xuantianfang.


    After hearing about Su Wenyue''s name, Master Long Ye gave a slight thump in his heart. This is a strong Nirvana, and it is rumored that he is only half a step away from the golden body.


    "Su benefactor, are you really afraid that Wen Yue ancestor will come in person?"


    Master Long Ye lowered his voice.


    "He has a sense of measure."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Master Long Ye nodded subconsciously, and according to the attitude of Blade Wuxue towards Su Han, the people in Su Mansion did not dare to take Su Han.


    "At a young age, I have been so skillful in leveraging power..."


    Master Long Ye secretly slandered.


    Judging from some of Su Han''s past deeds, he felt that he had a better understanding of Su Han.


    This time, he couldn''t help betraying the Bi''an Temple, wasn''t it because Su Han was entrapped by this method?


    It''s a pity that now he has nowhere to look back, and he can''t look back. He can only walk to the dark one by one. He only hopes that he can really become an abbot on the side of Tianqin City, and he can be comforted.


    Before long, Deacon You brought Su Wenhong to Xuantianfang.


    When Su Han looked at this old woman, he felt very face-to-face, but he also exuded the atmosphere of King Wu from the early stage of Yuanni, and his life value was worth 50 points.


    Compared with Master Long Ye, her cultivation base is weaker.


    "Ancestor Wenhong!"


    Everyone hurriedly clasped their fists and saluted.


    Writer?


    Su Han''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise, the other party was obviously not in Su Mansion at the beginning, so he had never seen this old woman.


    "He is Su Han?"


    Su Wenhong glanced at Deacon You.


    "Exactly."


    Deacon You nodded quickly.


    "I have seen Su Han. He is not like this. This person pretends to be Su Han and plots bad luck. It should be killed."


    Su Wenhong''s breath broke out in an instant, and a phantom tiger with a white forehead dangling eyes flashed behind her, and the terrifying breath swept towards Su Han in an instant!


    The other party didn''t say a word to Su Han, and directly attacked the killer. Even Su Han was a little surprised at this.


    Master Long Ye stood beside Su Han, and immediately noticed Su Wenhong''s actions.


    "Amitabha!"


    He clasped his hands together, and bursts of golden light radiated from his body, which enveloped Su Han and himself. Su Wenhong''s offensive fell on his body guard, and it was instantly vanished.


    "King Yuanniwu? Who are you?"


    Su Wenhong looked at Master Long Ye with a little astonishment.


    With this blow, she was supposed to be able to kill Su Han, but was stopped by the monk in front of her.


    Only then did Deacon You and others react, and he took a breath in his heart, but he didn''t expect Su Wenhong to come with killing intent.


    "No, I didn''t inform the Fifth Chamber of the news. If Su Han really died in the hands of the ancestor Wenhong, wouldn''t I be a scapegoat?"


    Deacon You suddenly seeped cold sweat on his face.


    The celebrity warrior hiding behind saw this and immediately looked at Master Long Ye with a surprised look.


    The two people he was about to expel, one was Su Han, and the other was King Wu?


    There was a pang of fear in his heart.


    "Amitabha, poor monk Longye."


    Master Long Ye smiled and glanced at Su Han, his eyes seemed to remind Su Han to remember his favor this time, and then he looked at Su Wenhong.


    "This female benefactor, I don''t know what Su benefactor did wrong, why would she kill her when she meets?"


    "Monk, you may not know where this is."


    Su Wenhong looked at Master Long Ye lightly: "This place is the Northern Territory Tianqin City, the site of my Su Mansion.


    Since you will be here, you should know that Su Mansion is the head of all human races in the Northern Territory. This son pretends to be a child of my Su race. Why did I kill him?


    On the contrary, you dare to stop, you can''t even think about leaving today. "


    "Pretend?"


    Master Long Ye''s face became a little weird.


    He came with Su Han and Blade Wuxue. Su Han''s identity is absolutely true, and it is impossible for him to be an impersonator.


    The other party is so decisive, which shows that the other party knows the identity of Su Han, and it is just an excuse to want to kill him!


    Thinking of this, Master Long Ye suddenly laughed: "Ami..."


    The Buddha name has not been finished yet.


    Su Wenhong hit the killer again.


    Master Long Ye couldn''t help but screamed in his heart, and then sacrificed his body protection qi, once again stopping Su Wenhong''s offensive.


    King Wu made a move with a very strong aura, and the breath of Su Wenhong''s two shots has been noticed by the masters in Tianqin City!


    Therefore, she no longer intends to make a third shot, and another shot is useless, but it is easy to lose the handle.


    "Monk, I remember you." Su Wenhong looked at Master Longye and said lightly.

 Chapter 759： Give up

    "The female donor must never remember the poor monk."


    Master Long Ye smiled bitterly.


    At this moment, a figure broke through the air.


    "Ancestor Wen''an!"


    Everyone saluted again.


    The person who came was Su Wen''an.


    "Su Han, are you still alive?"


    Su Wenan looked at Su Han in surprise.


    When he was in Su Mansion just now, he noticed Su Wenhong''s breath in Xuantianfang, thinking that she was in conflict with another person, so he rushed to take a look, only to see Su Han who was already dead in the eyes of everyone?


    "Su Wen''an... the breath of Nirvana..."


    Master Long Ye showed a solemn color in his eyes.


    If the other party is also here to kill Su Han, then his cultivation base can''t stop him anyway.


    I just hope that after Su Han''s death, the blade is bloodless, don''t blame him.


    "Ancestor Wen''an."


    Su Han smiled and clasped his fists.


    "Huh? Is he really Su Han?"


    Su Wenhong looked at Su Wen''an unexpectedly.


    "Wen Hong, you were not in the clan some time ago. It is not surprising that you have not seen Su Han. What happened just now?"


    Su Wen''an had a weird face and looked at Master Luo Longye. He could see that the other party''s cultivation base was almost the same as Su Wenhong.


    "Oh, it was a little misunderstanding just now. Since this son is really Su Han, then I have admitted the wrong person."


    Su Wenhong said faintly: "If there is nothing else, I will leave first."


    After speaking, Su Wenhong turned and left.


    Deacon You and others looked strange.


    wrong person?


    Su Wenhong just clearly wanted to kill Su Han, but with his status, even if everyone guessed this, they could only hide it in their hearts.


    "Ancestor Wen''an, who is this old woman? Why do you kill me as soon as you meet?"


    Su Han suddenly laughed.


    Su Wenhong''s body stiffened slightly, and the pace of leaving suddenly stopped.


    Old woman?


    A collateral junior, dare to call her an old woman?


    Su Wenhong turned to Su Han and sternly shouted: "What did you just say?"


    "Although you are a little older, you are also King Yuanniwu at any rate. Why are you deaf?"


    Su Han looked at Su Wenhong in surprise.


    Su Wenhong suddenly became angry and blood surged.


    Su Wenan saw this, knowing that Su Wenhong must have acted on Su Han just now, and his expression suddenly sank.


    "Wen Hong, Su Han just said that you would kill him? What''s the matter?"


    "I heard the foreign affairs hall martial artist said that Su Han had returned to Tianqin City, and I was very puzzled, so I took a look, and mistakenly thought that I was pretending to be Su Han to plot against my Su Mansion, so I went directly to the killer. Is there a problem? ?"


    Su Wenhong said lightly.


    "That seems to be a misunderstanding."


    Su Wen''an frowned slightly.


    "What happened just now was a misunderstanding, now?"


    Su Wenhong looked at Su Han, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes: "A junior, who is rude to me, according to the rules of the Su clan, what should I do?"


    "Wen''an ancestor, what should we do if the same clan is crippled?"


    Su Han smiled lightly: "As soon as this old woman appeared, she said that she had seen me before, and concluded that I was a fake. Shot is a killer move. This clearly means killing intent when she comes."


    "There is nothing to say, and you have to add a crime of slandering your elders."


    Su Wenhong said lightly.


    "Su benefactor is not just empty talk, the poor monk just heard it."


    Master Long Ye spoke at this moment.


    "Monk, what are you? You and Su Han are here, and you are obviously out of the same nostril. What you say can be used as evidence? A joke."


    Su Wenhong sneered.


    Su Wenan frowned again and looked at Master Long Ye: "You are?"


    "Longye, a poor monk, used to be one of the six elders of Bi''an Temple in Qingzhou. Now he has abandoned the dark and turned to the Ming, following the bloodless ancestors and Su donors to come to Tianqin City to recite Buddhist scriptures."


    Master Long Ye put his hands together and smiled.


    Su Wen''an, Su Wenhong and others heard a key point.


    Bloodless ancestor?


    "You... are you here with the bloodless ancestors?"


    Su Wenan said with a strange face.


    "Exactly, the bloodless ancestor went to the holy city beforehand, so I took Master Longye to think of Xuantianfang to take a look. Who knew that this old woman would kill me as soon as she came. Come back, ask his old man to make a decision."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Su Wenhong''s face changed again and again, and a look of fright flashed deep in his eyes.


    She never expected that Su Han would be back with Blade Wuxue!


    She originally thought that Su Han was secretly returning to Tianqin City, but no one knew for the time being. At this time, she killed the other party and destroyed the body directly, telling people that it was someone posing, and no one could find the flaw.


    but¡­¡­


    If Su Han returned to Tianqin City with the bloodless ancestors, but was killed by her again, based on her knowledge of the bloodless ancestors, her fate would be more bleak than Su Wenxuan, and her life would have to be filled in all likelihood. .


    Blade Wuxue doesn''t care about blood or blood, as long as his arrangement is disrupted, those who make a mistake will inevitably suffer extremely severe punishment!


    "Wen Hong, whether you really admitted the wrong person or not, now apologize to Su Han, so as not to make the matter worse. When the bloodless ancestor knows about it, everyone will not look good."


    Su Wen''an looked at Su Wenhong and said solemnly.


    "You want me to apologize to him?"


    Su Wenhong was slightly startled, then a burst of anger surged in her eyes, and she felt a little humiliated in her heart.


    In addition to Su Wen''an and Su Han, Master Long Ye and Deacon You were also present.


    Her dignified ancestor of the Su nationality literary generation had to apologize to a child who was only a meta-character generation, and spread her apology. How could she keep her face?


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Su Wen''an''s face sank, and the coercion of Heni Peak instantly enveloped Su Wenhong. Su Wenhong was just the most common Yuanniwu King. Where he could bear this kind of breath, his face suddenly became pale.


    "I won''t apologize. Even if this incident is brought to the front of the bloodless ancestor, he will not lose a single hair. The bloodless ancestor will not believe this slander."


    Su Wenhong sneered, gritted his teeth, turned and left.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Su Wenan looked at her back and sighed slightly towards Su Han:


    "She is Su Wenyue''s own sister, she has been spoiled since she was a child, and sometimes she does things without thinking about it."


    "Fortunately, she didn''t apologize just now. If I did, I have no excuse to trouble her in the future."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Su Han, don''t think about making trouble for her, she is the majestic King Nirvana, how can you be your opponent?"


    Su Wen''an shook his head, and the conversation turned, "It''s you who said you were beaten to death by the abbot of Bi''an Temple. Why did you come back alive again? There was a monk from Bi''an Temple by your side?"


    An awkward smile appeared on Master Long Ye''s face.


    "Ancestor Wen''an, this is a long story, but right now I want to ask, should this Xuantianfang have to be returned to me?"


    Su Han said with a smile but a smile.


    "Since you''re back, you have to pay you back naturally. Su Wenyue doesn''t have to worry about it." The corner of Su Wen''an''s mouth rose slightly.

 Chapter 760： Su Wensong

    In Xuantianfang, Deacon You and others were immediately asked to evacuate.


    Because the previous manpower could not be arranged for the time being, Su Wenan arranged for some five-house brothers to go to Xuantianfang, and by the way, liquidate the income of Xuantianfang for nearly a year.


    Su Han and Master Long Ye followed Su Wen''an back to Su Mansion. Everyone in Su Mansion heard the news of Su Han''s return. Even King Wu in each room was confused and suspicious.


    The cultivation base of the abbot of Bi''an Temple is first-class in Su Mansion, which is comparable to the third ancestor.


    This class of powerhouses, after displaying the eighth rank martial arts Lion Qinglian Seal, couldn''t actually kill Su Han completely, and let Su Han return to the Northern Territory?


    Not only the people below couldn''t figure it out, even the third, fifth, and seventh ancestors who learned of this news were a little confused.


    Su Han returned to his small courtyard. This small courtyard was not occupied during the time he was''dead''. It was exactly the same as before he left, and there were even signs of being cleaned.


    As soon as Su Wenan returned to the mansion, he was called over by the three ancestors.


    In the hall.


    The three ancestors looked at Su Wen''an lightly. After confirming that Su Han''s was indeed still alive, the three looked at each other.


    "It can be seen that the Ancient Eucharist is indeed extraordinary."


    Three ancestors said lightly.


    The Fifth Patriarch and the Seventh Patriarch nodded, both of them deeply knew how terrifying the methods of the Three Tribulations are.


    Even if the two of them joined forces, they would never be the opponents of the three ancestors, but at that time, Su Han escaped from the hands of the abbot of Bi''an Temple with the cultivation base of the Yuan Dan realm, which is enough to make people surprised.


    "Three ancestors, this time Su Han came back with the bloodless ancestors. I heard there is one more thing about the bloodless ancestors. I have to tell Su Han to do it."


    Su Wen''an said.


    "Maybe that thing?"


    "Perhaps, it is quite appropriate to let Su Han do it. Even the golden body of the law can''t kill him. The chances of winning are not low."


    "I''ll find out later, you can withdraw."


    The fifth ancestor nodded slightly and waved his hand.


    "Yes."


    Su Wen''an nodded slightly, turned and left, but he was also a little curious in his heart, what exactly needs Su Han to do?


    From the reaction of the three ancestors, it seems that they have some understanding of this matter.


    ...


    Outside the courtyard.


    Su Lingtian came with Su Ling Yingyue.


    "Second sister, is he really alive? Didn''t you watch him be slapped to death last time with your own eyes?"


    Su Lingtian muttered strangely.


    "I saw it with my own eyes."


    Su Ling Yingyue sighed a little, "But did you forget that he shattered his head in the first place, but in the end he returned to the original scene?


    His Wild Ancient Eucharist may have been awakened since he was a child, so his recovery ability is much stronger than the older brother''s Wild Ancient Eucharist. "


    "Well."


    Although Su Lingtian was unwilling to admit that Su Han was stronger than Su Lingzhou in the Barren Ancient Eucharist, but this is the case, there is nothing to do without admitting it.


    The two quickly walked into the yard, and suddenly saw Su Han and Master Long Ye moving a stool and basking in the yard.


    "Su Han..."


    Su Ling Yingyue''s eyes fell on Su Han, her eyes a little complicated.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Su Han glanced at the two of them.


    "Last time in the secret realm of the Divine Medicine Sect, if it weren''t for you, I might have died. Today I heard that you came back alive, so I wanted to say thank you."


    Su Ling Yingyue said.


    "Su Han, no matter what dispute we had before, you saved my second sister this time. Su Lingtian will definitely remember this situation.


    In the future, who would dare to speak ill of you secretly, I will inform you as soon as possible. "


    Su Lingtian clasped his fist.


    "Hehe, people who speak ill of me can line up from the gate of Su Mansion to the gate of the city. You tell me that I can''t be too busy."


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Lingtian heard this, and there was an awkward smile on his face. Just as Su Han said, there are indeed many people in Su Mansion who speak ill of him.


    At least in the Ling character generation, many people disdain Su Han, and they talk about how Su Han is, and the Sheng character generation, even if they have something in their heart, will not speak directly without the city.


    "By the way, your former protector, Zuo Xunxiao, was assigned to Su Lingfeng, don''t you know about this?"


    Su Lingtian said suddenly.


    Su Ling Yingyue''s expression changed slightly, and she said to Su Han: "Su Han, I think the ancestor will have a decision on this matter.


    The ancestor Wen''an thought that you have... already died in the hands of the abbot of Bi''an Temple. Now that you come back alive, your protector will still give it back to you. "


    "What? Worried that I might make trouble?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "In the past nine months, many ancestors abroad have returned. Wufang has returned with several Yuanni ancestors. One of them is the younger brother of ancestor Wen''an. He loves Su Lingfeng''s line very much."


    Su Ling Yingyue said with a solemn expression.


    "Speaking of this, there is also a Su Wenhong in the Sanfang. So many Martial Kings in the Su Mansion come back, what is the action?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    "In fact, it is normal. Our Su Mansion has countless properties outside, and some of them require King Wu to sit down, but they will change people every once in a while.


    The ancestor Wenyue of Sanfang had left Su Mansion right now, and went to sit in a spirit mine in the Longsheng Empire. "


    Su Lingtian said.


    "That''s it."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    At this moment, a duck voice suddenly sounded outside the door.


    "Can Su Han be inside?"


    "Ancestor Wensong''s people are here?"


    Su Ling Yingyue and Su Lingtian were a little surprised. They didn''t seem to expect that Su Wensong would send someone there so soon.


    While speaking, an old man dressed in a black robe with a gloomy face walked slowly into the courtyard, his eyes swept away and fell on Su Han.


    The aura exuding from his body is as different as the Yin Snake, and they are all martial masters of the Divine Transformation Realm.


    Behind him, there was also an old man who was Concentrated Wuzun.


    "Are you Su Han?"


    The black robe old man said lightly.


    "it''s me."


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    "This is the protector arranged for you by ancestor Wen Song."


    The black-robed old man stepped aside and pointed at the martial arts master behind him. After saying this, he was about to turn around and leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Han frowned slightly, "Who let you go?"


    The black-robed old man paused and turned to look at Su Han, with a sense of solemnity flashing in his eyes:


    "what did you just say?"


    "You haven''t finished speaking yet, what are you leaving in a hurry?"


    Su Han looked directly at him: "My guardian is Zuo Xunxiao. I don''t know who your ancestor Wen Song is, and you don''t need him to arrange a guardian for me, understand?"


    "It is rumored that you, a side branch, relied on the ancient Eucharist within the Su clan, and the ancestors did not want to kill you, so you were so arrogant. Sure enough, the rumor is true."


    The black-robed old man sneered: "This guardian was arranged for you by the ancestor Wensong.


    When did it take a turn to get a junior from the Yuan Dan realm to call the shots? "


    "Master Longye."


    Su Han said lightly.


    A wry smile appeared on Long Ye''s face. This is Su Mansion, but... Su Han''s back is bloodless, what can he do?


    In an instant, Master Long Ye appeared in front of the black robe old man and patted his shoulder lightly. The black-robed old man shunned it, and was bombarded by a huge force. He fell on his knees on the spot and knelt down with a bang.

 Chapter 761： Is it good to kneel here?

    "This¡­¡­"


    Su Ling Yingyue and Su Lingtian''s faces showed a touch of consternation.


    This black-robed old man is one of Su Wensong''s subordinates, and it is rumored that he was also a first-class powerhouse when he was in Fengyun Kyushu, and his cultivation has already reached the realm of **** change...


    Only then did they discover that Master Longye, the old monk, was a hidden martial arts expert!


    "Are you King Yuanniwu?"


    The black-robed old man looked at Master Long Ye dumbfounded.


    No one told him that Su Han was always following a Yuanniwu King?


    "Poor monk Longye was once one of the six elders of Bi''an Temple."


    Master Long Ye put his hands together and smiled and said: "Don''t mess around with the donor, the poor monk doesn''t want to make another move."


    A trace of horror radiated from Master Longye and enveloped the old man in the black robe. If the other party changed a little, he would be suppressed by this aura instantly.


    "Bi''an Temple? How could he be with the monk of Bi''an Temple... King Yuanniwu, that is also a first-class powerhouse in Bi''an Temple, and his status is extremely high..."


    Su Ling Yingyue and Su Lingtian looked at Master Longye blankly.


    The concentrating Wu Zun who followed the black-robed old man made his hands tremble slightly in terror, and he did not dare to speak.


    "Master Long Ye, let him kneel to the gate of the courtyard. If he resists, you just kill him.


    This person is not from Su Mansion, so it doesn''t hurt to kill him. "


    Su Han smiled.


    "Not from Su Mansion?"


    Master Longye''s eyes lit up slightly, which was easy.


    After hearing Su Han''s words, the black-robed old man took a breath in his heart and looked at Su Han firmly:


    "Skills can be killed but not humiliated!"


    "I respect you as a man."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and said to Master Long Ye: "Following his wishes, he overwhelmed him."


    "Really want to kill?"


    A hint of hesitation flashed in Master Longye''s eyes.


    This is Su Mansion.


    Killing in Su Mansion...


    Master Long Ye never thought that one day he would have such a mysterious encounter.


    "and many more!"


    The black-robed old man suddenly remembered a few things related to Su Han in the rumors, and a chill suddenly filled his heart.


    "Do you have any last words?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "No... I have no last words. You just said you want to kneel at the gate of the courtyard? This is not a problem at all."


    The black-robed old man hurriedly waved his hand, then stood up and walked to the gate of the courtyard and knelt down. He turned around and glanced at Su Han, "How about kneeling here?"


    The eyes of Su Ling Yingyue and Su Lingtian suddenly became extremely strange. It seems that the martial arts who can cultivate to the Divine Transformation Realm are indeed rich in experience, capable of bending and stretching.


    Su Han smiled, "You can kneel here."


    Not long after, a brother from the Five Houses passing by this courtyard soon discovered the old man in black robes.


    "Isn''t that the one brought back by the ancestor Wensong? It seems to be called''Ghost Raksha''?"


    "Well, it is rumored that he used to be a demon cultivator in Yuzhou, but he couldn''t get along before he fled to the Northern Territory.


    "Why is he kneeling at the gate of... Su Han''s courtyard?"


    Everyone''s faces became more and more weird, some quietly left, and most people stood far away watching the excitement.


    The last time he knelt in Su Han''s courtyard was Su Lingfeng. This time, it was replaced by a Divine Transformation Realm Martial Venerable who kneeled at the courtyard gate.


    They couldn''t help sighing, Su Han just came back and made such a noise again.


    Five bedrooms and another courtyard.


    There are everything you need for pavilions, terraces and pavilions, as well as a small and elegant bamboo forest.


    "Ancestor Wen Song, Su Han can come back alive here, he will definitely try his best to trouble us..."


    Su Shengyue and Su Lingfeng stood together in front of an old man.


    It was Gan Qing who spoke.


    In the corner, there is still a figure standing, it is Zuo Xunxiao.


    After she heard that Su Han was still alive, her face had always been weird.


    "This is a mere elder brother, the eldest brother didn''t want to take care of this matter before. He thought it was because of the bloodless ancestor and his cherished ancient Eucharist.


    In my opinion, this is connivance. Let the other children ride on the heads of the main line children to dominate?


    Isn''t it chilling to spread it out? "


    The old man spoke slowly, with a stern tone in his tone.


    As the younger brother of Su Wen''an and one of the Wufangyuan Niwu Kings, Su Wensong''s explosive temper is obvious to all in Su Mansion.


    When he returned to Su Mansion and heard about Su Han, he lost his temper, and even said that if Su Han had not died in the hands of the abbot of Bi''an Temple, he would not let him feel better!


    There was a hint of joy in Gan Qing''s eyes.


    As long as Su Wensong maintains this attitude, things will be easier.


    Su Lingfeng was also a little agitated. He glanced at Zuo Xunxiao subconsciously, and suddenly felt angry when she saw that she seemed to be distracted.


    "Today, I have ordered Ghost Raksha to go on a trip and arrange a protector for Su Han.


    I hope he can understand the current affairs, otherwise..."


    A sneer flashed in Su Wensong''s eyes.


    "Ancestor Wensong!"


    A Wufang disciple suddenly rushed into this small courtyard and shouted loudly.


    "Who is making noise outside?"


    Su Wensong suddenly became angry.


    Seeing this, the guard outside the door immediately stopped the opponent.


    "Ancestor Wensong, Ghost Rakshasa is kneeling at the gate of Su Han''s yard at this moment. Many people have already seen it. If you don''t stop it, I''m afraid that Su Mansion will come out!"


    The five-house brother quickly said.


    "What? Ghost Raksha is kneeling at the gate of Su Han''s courtyard?"


    Su Shengyue and his wife were slightly startled.


    how can that be?


    The Ghost Rakshasa is the Martial Lord of the Divine Transformation Realm. It is extremely powerful, and may even set foot in the realm of King Wu in the future. Why would he kneel at Su Han''s door?


    Su Wensong was also slightly startled by the news, and then a touch of anger appeared in his eyes, "Let him in."


    The five-house brother was released by the guards and walked into the house. Seeing that Su Shengyue and his wife and others were also there, his expression was a little strange.


    "What you just said is true?"


    Su Wensong shouted in a deep voice.


    "The disciples dare not make half a false statement!"


    It hurriedly clasped his fist.


    "Hahaha! I want to see what is going on!"


    Su Wensong couldn''t help laughing up to the sky, then got up and walked out the door.


    "Husband, let''s take a look at the past. Su Han dares to provoke Wensong ancestor today, and there must be no good fruit."


    Gan Qing said quickly.


    A hint of hesitation appeared in Su Shengyue''s eyes, she finally glanced at Su Lingfeng and nodded.


    If Su Lingfeng could personally watch Su Han being reprimanded and taught by the ancestor Wen Song, it would also be of great benefit to his once destroyed mood.


    In front of the courtyard, there are more and more five-house brothers who are watching the ghost Rakshasa, from Shengzi generation to Yuanzi generation.


    Even the children in the other rooms received the news and hurried to this place.


    "Ancestor Wen Song is here!"


    Someone spotted Su Wensong and others and quickly reminded them. Everyone gave way, watching Su Wensong walk to the courtyard blankly.

 Chapter 762： Do you understand?

    "Ancestor Wensong!"


    When Gui Luosha saw Su Wensong, a trace of excitement suddenly appeared on his face, and he immediately stood up from the ground.


    "Why did you kneel here just now?"


    Su Wensong said with a gloomy face, "Do you know that this behavior is actually discrediting my face?"


    Gui Luosha said embarrassingly: "Old ancestor Wensong, it is true that there is a Yuanniwu King beside Su Han. If I had not endured the humiliation, he would have killed him now."


    King Niewu?


    Everyone took a breath of cold air in their hearts, and then they were slightly surprised, that''s how it was!


    They finally understood why Ghost Rakshasa, as a God Change Realm Wu Zun, had to kneel here. It turned out that King Nirvana suppressed him!


    Su Shengyue and his wife''s complexion changed slightly, Gan Qing gritted his teeth with an ugly face, Su Han had just returned to Su Mansion, was there Yuan Niwu King who supported him?


    "This old fellow Su Wen''an is so partial to this, it''s really hateful!"


    Gan Qing couldn''t help cursing in her heart.


    "Which one of the five rooms?"


    Su Wensong frowned slightly.


    "It''s not King Wu of Su Mansion, but a monk from Bi''an Temple in Qingzhou."


    Ghost Raksha Road.


    "Qingzhou Bi''an Temple?"


    Su Wensong was furious immediately, the breath on his body swept like a hurricane, and everyone subconsciously stepped back.


    boom!


    Su Wensong stomped suddenly, and the terrifying qi swept along the ground. The bulges of bluestone floor tiles, like a violent wave, instantly destroyed Su Han''s courtyard gate and courtyard.


    boom--


    The bricks fell on the ground and the dust was flying.


    After a few breaths, when the dust dissipated, everyone saw Su Han and others in the courtyard looking towards this side.


    "Ancestor Wen Song is really violent!"


    "This time he will definitely teach Su Han, right?"


    "It''s time to teach you a lesson. As a sideline, it''s really arrogant."


    Quite a few of the Su family''s children of the Ling character thought in their hearts.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Su Wensong frowned when Su Ling Yingyue and Su Lingtian were also here.


    "Ancestor Wensong."


    The two hurriedly clasped fists and saluted.


    "Humph!"


    Su Wensong snorted coldly, and his eyes fell on Su Han: "Do you know who I am?"


    "The demolition team?"


    Su Han showed a look of temptation on his face, then walked slowly to the door of the courtyard, looked at the messy ground and the collapsed courtyard wall, and suddenly sighed:


    "I''m afraid that this yard cannot be restored to its original appearance. You have to pay for this money."


    Everyone was slightly startled upon hearing this.


    When are you still caring about this courtyard wall?


    Everyone suddenly showed a strange look on their faces. They looked at each other, then looked at Su Han together, secretly saying in their hearts that there is a good show to watch today.


    Who knows Su Wensong''s temper? Even the King of Martial of the same clan did not want to offend him easily.


    Sticking to him is like sticking to brown candy, you can''t shake it off.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Su Wensong''s face changed slightly, and he shouted again in a deep voice.


    "Master Long Ye, I can''t live here anymore. I will send you to a temple on the outskirts of the city later."


    Su Han said to Master Long Ye.


    Master Long Ye put his hands together: "Amitabha Buddha, good is good."


    Su Wensong saw that Su Han ignored him and regarded himself as nothing, his anger surged like a volcano about to erupt.


    Behind everyone, Zuo Xunxiao kept winking at Su Han, she clearly saw that Su Han had already seen her.


    "This bitch."


    Su Lingfeng couldn''t help cursing in her heart.


    "Su Han!"


    Su Wensong shouted sharply: "Do you know who I am?"


    "Your Excellency came here and destroyed the gate of our courtyard, and kept asking me who are you?


    You don''t even know who you are, for fear that the head was hit hard and hurt your mind? "


    Su Han frowned and looked at Su Wensong, said lightly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Su Wen was short of breath.


    How can he not know who he is?


    He just wanted Su Han to pronounce his name by himself!


    "The ancestor Wensong must not be angry, otherwise he will fall into this son''s tricks. This son has always been sharp-mouthed, even the ancestor Wenyue was insulted by him back then!"


    Gan Qing looked at Su Han with a bitter expression, gritted his teeth.


    "You look at me so spitefully, for fear that others don''t know that you want to kill me? If I die in the future, you sent someone to kill!"


    Su Han looked at Gan Qing and frowned.


    "Don''t spit people!"


    Su Shengyue was taken aback and took a step forward quickly.


    What a joke, he can''t afford to wear this kind of hat!


    Who doesn''t know that Su Han has many enemies. If he is killed by others one day, how can he bear the anger of the bloodless ancestor if he is counted on his head because of today''s affairs?


    "Spitting blood?"


    Su Han chuckled, then his eyes fell on Su Lingfeng: "Last time I had a goodbye, I heard that your mood was broken and depressed?"


    "Humph."


    Su Lingfeng snorted coldly and cast his gaze to other places. His complexion was a little unnatural. If Su Wensong were not present, he might have been unable to control his shaking hands.


    Under his slightly calm expression, his emotions were full of waves like a storm, because he found that when he saw Su Han again, there would still be a trace of unstoppable fear rising, he did not want to admit, he did not want to admit!


    "Su Han, don''t pretend to be stupid. Since the ancestor Wen Song has already arrived, the previous matter must be resolved."


    At this time, Ghost Rakshasa spoke coldly.


    "Oh, this turned out to be the ancestor Wen Song in your mouth?"


    Su Han looked at Su Wensong pretendingly in surprise, then clasped his fists and saluted: "Junior Su Han, I have seen the ancestor Wensong."


    Su Wensong took a deep breath, and then sneered: "Junior? I shouldn''t be your elder. In front of me, don''t act like a junior. There is no relationship between you and me."


    "Oh... that''s easy to say."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, "A mere Emperor Nirvana is indeed not my elder, Su Wensong, are you here today to support Su Shengyue couple and their dog Su Lingfeng?"


    Everyone''s looks became strange again.


    Did Su Han borrow the donkey directly from Po?


    Even calling Su Wensong''s name?


    Su Wensong stared at Su Han, his palm trembling slightly, he was not afraid, but extremely angry.


    "I think you are an offshoot of the Su ethnic group. I will leave you some face today.


    This guardian will follow you from now on. As for Zuo Xunxiao, he is now Su Lingfeng''s guardian, do you remember? "


    Su Wensong pointed to the concentrating Wu Zun not far away. The other party had long been stunned by the sight in front of him, and he did not dare to blend in.


    "I said, it''s fine if you don''t go back to the Northern Territory. Since you are back, what should you do before and what you should do now.


    Some things have changed during my absence, so I will change back now.


    My words are concise and concise, do you understand? "


    Su Han smiled. The air, following Su Han''s words, seemed to be slowly getting cold and freezing.

 Chapter 763： Its him

    "Hahaha..."


    There was a long silence, Su Wensong suddenly laughed.


    Everyone was puzzled by the laughter.


    "Do you really think you are the master of Su Mansion?


    What happened to the Su family?


    I am not arranging a protector for you today, so what can you do?


    Is it because your eldest brother is too spoiled for you, that makes you have such inexplicable confidence today? "


    The anger in Su Wensong''s heart is gone, and now he just feels funny.


    Su Han is also laughing.


    The smile is brighter than Su Wensong, "So, you are so determined to disgust me?"


    The smile on Su Wensong''s face gradually faded, "What can you do? I can still be the master of these five rooms.


    Don''t say that the protector won''t give it to you, you can''t live in this courtyard. "


    "Su Han, do you recognize the identity of your next kid now?


    This is Su Mansion, and you won''t let you be so mad here. "


    Gan Qing couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Naughty!"


    Suddenly, a loud shout came.


    The crowd parted again, and saw Su Wenan walking slowly with the Yin Snake. When he arrived, he directly stared at Su Wensong with solemn expression.


    "Brother, you are here just right."


    No matter how ugly his expression is, Su Wensong pointed directly at Su Han and said: "This son has no respect and inferiority, I forbid him to live in Su Mansion."


    "Where Su Han lives is not your control."


    Su Wenan said indifferently, he glanced at the messy courtyard wall, and took a deep breath:


    "Who caused this courtyard gate and courtyard wall to collapse?"


    Su Wensong frowned slightly, and a flash of anger flashed on his face: "I did it, so what? Is it possible that I have to endure the evil anger of a younger generation?"


    "You did it?"


    Su Wenan glanced at Su Wensong, shook his head lightly, and then said to Zuo Xun, "Come here."


    "Ancestor Wen''an!"


    Gan Qing couldn''t help but speak.


    Su Lingfeng''s eyes also showed a touch of shame and anger.


    "The Fifth Patriarch asked me to take charge of the Fifth Room. I will decide the Fifth Room. If you are not convinced, go to the Fifth Patriarch to file a complaint."


    Su Wenan sneered.


    Su Shengyue hurriedly stopped Gan Qing from speaking again, and she was also a little angry.


    "Ancestor Wen''an."


    Zuo Xunxiao walked to Su Wen''an and bowed his fists.


    "Before everyone thought that Su Han was dead, so I arranged you to serve as a protector for Ling Feng, but since Su Han is back alive today, things have to be restored to the original state. You will be Su Han''s protector in the future."


    Su Wen''an said.


    "Yes, ancestor!"


    A flash of joy flashed in Zuo Xunxiao''s eyes, and he immediately stood behind Su Han.


    "Brother, do you really want to protect this son like this? Do you know that doing this will make the five-house brothers feel chilly?"


    Su Wensong stared at Su Wen''an.


    As the ordinary King Nirvana, he naturally didn''t dare to use this tone, but he was Su Wen''an''s younger brother. With this relationship, Su Wensong was not very afraid of Su Wen''an in his heart.


    "Chill?"


    Su Wen''an glanced at the people around him, no one dared to look at him, and when Su Wenan looked over, they all bowed their heads.


    "Su Han''s return this time was brought back by the bloodless ancestor himself. If the bloodless ancestor knows that Su Han has just returned to the clan, you will join forces to exclude him. I don''t think you have the guts to follow Wu. The blood ancestor explained this."


    Su Wenan sneered.


    The bloodless ancestor personally brought it back?


    Everyone took a breath of cold air in their hearts. They didn''t know this, but thought that Su Han was returning to Tianqin City alone.


    If Su Wenan''s words are true, then Su Han''s position in the eyes of the bloodless ancestors must be reassessed...


    Su Wensong was also slightly startled because of this, but then he was still not convinced, just about to say something, but was interrupted by Su Wen''an waved.


    "Wait and talk about your business."


    Su Wenan gave a cold snort, then looked at Su Han with a smile on his face:


    "Su Han, first take Master Longye to the''Guiku Temple''."


    "Uncle Wen''an, then we will leave first."


    Su Han gave a fist.


    "Amitabha."


    Master Long Ye put his hands together and bowed.


    "But... Xiaoyue and their whereabouts..."


    Su Han paused slightly.


    "A few of them were taken away by Su Wenyue. When he comes back, I will ask for you."


    Su Wen''an said.


    "Also."


    Su Han nodded, then took Zuo Xunxiao and Master Long Ye straight away.


    Su Wensong deliberately stopped, but found that Su Wenan''s face was gloomy as if dripping drops of water, his throat moved, and finally he did not speak.


    "You also retreated."


    Su Wenan glanced at everyone around.


    "Ancestor Wen''an, I will retire."


    Everyone held their fists and saluted, and left one after another.


    Soon, Su Wensong, Su Shengyue and his wife were left in front of Su Wen''an.


    Among them, Su Lingfeng''s face almost turned into iron blue, his fists clenched, and the blue veins on his arms appeared.


    "Brother, he is only carrying the ancient Eucharist. It''s ugly. The bloodless ancestor just wants to use the ancient Eucharist of his son to introduce a method to awaken other Sioux children!


    Right now our five rooms and Su Lingzhou are also carrying the ancient sacramental body, why do you have to tolerate this child everywhere? "


    Su Wensong asked with a cold face.


    "I''m not tolerating him, but Su Han''s importance to our five rooms, not just the ancient sacrament." Su Wen''an sighed lightly, and glanced at Su Shengyue and his wife. "You and Su I have always been aware of the enmity between Han and Han, but I hope that after today, you will not trouble Su Han anymore, otherwise, if something happens, Wufang will not be guaranteed.


    Yours. "


    "Ancestor Wen''an, you are too partial."


    Gan Qing said almost gnashing his teeth.


    "Brother, do you say that Su Han''s importance to our five rooms is not just the ancient sacrament?


    Hehe, I want to know, what effect does a warrior who has condensed the black waste pill have on our five rooms? "


    Su Wensong sneered.


    "I asked you to find a way to get a piece of ancient profound wood, do you remember?"


    Su Wenan said suddenly.


    "remember."


    Su Wensong nodded slightly, and he was even more angry when he talked about it.


    Because he believed Su Wenan''s words, he almost exhausted all his wealth and got a piece of ancient profound wood.


    At that time, Su Wenan told him that there was a way to ask people to refine the wooden sky battle armor. This kind of battle armor was really too great for King Wu. Among all the seventh-order magic soldiers, it could almost rank in the top three!


    Unexpectedly, after he got the ancient Xuanmu back, he was told that the magic weapon craftsman who could refine the Mutian armor had passed away.


    As a result, his ancient profound wood fell directly into his hand!


    "Now your ancient profound wood can be reactivated."


    Su Wenan said lightly.


    "Re-enable? Wait..."


    Su Wensong''s expression changed several times, and then he took a breath in his heart, and looked at Su Wen''an in disbelief:


    "It''s him?"


    "It''s him." Su Wen''an nodded lightly.

 Chapter 764： Guiku Temple

    "Brother, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Su Wensong''s face became extremely exciting. He had seen Su Wen''an''s wooden sky battle armor with his own eyes, and he was simply salivating, so when Su Wen''an hinted that this battle armor was made by Su Han, although he was a little unbelievable, he could combine Su Wen''an''s attitude towards Su Han, He almost made it on the spot


    Believe it.


    But now, he has deeply offended Su Han, will the other party help him refine the Mutian armor?


    "Humph!"


    Su Wen''an snorted coldly and stared at him coldly, "Can this kind of thing be promoted everywhere?"


    A wry smile appeared in Su Wensong''s eyes. No matter how bad he was, he knew how crucial this matter was.


    It is not only the key to Su Mansion, but also extremely important to Wufang!


    Su Shengyue and his wife did not understand, and there was a look of confusion and confusion in their eyes.


    Su Lingfeng didn''t want to listen to the conversation between the two at this moment. His heart was full of hatred and anger, and his eyes gradually turned red.


    "Old ancestor Wen Song, Ling Feng was bullied by Su Han, and his mood was almost broken, and he is recovering now, but his guardian..."


    Gan Qing spoke again. She knew it was useless to complain to Su Wenan, so the target was Su Wensong.


    She hoped that Su Wensong could be tough to the end and made such a bad breath for her and her son.


    Su Wensong glanced at her, frowning slightly, and suddenly thought that when he just returned to Su Mansion, it seemed that Gan Qing had been coming to complain about his complaints, and finally he had a very bad impression of Su Han bit by bit. Today''s matter.


    Thinking of this, Su Wensong''s eyes suddenly added a touch of disgust and a hint of impatience:


    "Isn''t Ling Feng okay now? It''s just a mere guardian, and the five rooms can arrange another one at any time.


    Don''t hold on to this matter either, Katsuki, take your wife and children back. "


    "Yes, ancestor."


    Su Shengyue nodded, winking at Gan Qing.


    A look of unwillingness appeared on Gan Qing''s face, and was unwillingly pulled away by Su Shengyue.


    After they left, Su Wen''an said faintly: "The bloodless ancestor went down to the holy city, and will come back later and personally take Su Han to the holy city.


    During this period, you restore the yard to its original shape, and then go to Guiku Temple on your own to resolve the feud with Su Han.


    This child has a stubborn personality. If he doesn''t recognize you in his heart, keep your ancient Xuanmu to burn! "


    After speaking, Su Wenan turned and left with the Yin Snake.


    "Ancestor Wensong, this..."


    Gui Luosha couldn''t understand a little, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    "You don''t know what you said, I really didn''t expect that this guy still has such a hand, and things are difficult to handle right now."


    Su Wensong frowned deeply.


    After Su Han and the three left Su Mansion, Zuo Xunxiao recounted what had happened during this period.


    "You said that brother and sister Yuanhao were arranged to go to Fengyun Kyushu?"


    Su Han paused slightly, frowning.


    Zuo Xunxiao nodded slightly, "It''s true, Su Mansion has always had such a rule, this time I picked them both brothers and sisters."


    While talking, she also gave Master Long Ye a special look.


    Master Long Ye''s eyes moved slightly, and he sighed secretly in his heart. Sure enough, the rumor was true. Although the Su family had left Zhongzhou and was forced to join the Northern Territory Dragon Sage Man Emperor, its layout was still going on.


    In Fengyun Jiuzhou, there may be Su family children all over the place, but no one knows their identities.


    They may be the gods of a certain school, the elders of a certain school...


    "It seems that the same is true for the Wangshengmen. This method is really hard to guard against, but I don''t know if there are also spies in the Bi''an Temple."


    Master Long Ye thought secretly in his heart.


    "Do you know which state they were arranged to go to?"


    Su Han said solemnly.


    Zuo Xunxiao glanced at Master Long Ye again.


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say that Master Long Ye is now his own, and no one will believe what he says."


    Su Han smiled.


    Master Long Ye''s face changed slightly, revealing a wry smile.


    "Zhongzhou."


    Zuo Xunxiao said after a few breaths of silence.


    "Zhongzhou..."


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    Master Long Ye sighed in his heart. It seems that the Su family has never given up Zhongzhou, otherwise, why do you have to work so hard!


    "If one day, Bladeless Blood sets foot in the emperor realm and becomes the seventh emperor of Fengyun Kyushu, then the Sioux will inevitably swept back to Zhongzhou, and the souls will be charcoal..."


    "Xiaoyue and the others are just Tier 6 wild monsters, why does Su Wenyue want to take them away with them?"


    Su Han asked again.


    Zuo Xunxiao said, "I guess he wanted to take this out of his anger. During this time, I asked someone to ask about it. Xiaoyue, some of them were responsible for transporting the spirit mine, and some were responsible for guarding the door. It''s the job of the servant..."


    "Take this to vent your anger?"


    A stern look flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    But Zuo Xunxiao''s words reminded him.


    Spirit mine?


    Spirit coin ore?


    Unpolished spirit coin ore is also a kind of spirit coin, can it also be charged into the system?


    He happens to be short of more than 10 million lower-grade spirit coins, and a ninth-rank supreme fire-type **** emperor coin, maybe...


    The three of them talked occasionally, and after leaving Tianqin City, they stepped up into the air and flew towards the outskirts. About fifty miles away from Tianqin City, there was an old forest deep in the mountains.


    Not to mention the human race here, even the barbarians rarely come.


    There is a lot of miasma here, and there was once a giant monster that secretly swallowed the lives of many passers-by. In the end, although the giant monster disappeared and was suspected of leaving, it also made people accustomed to try not to set foot here.


    When Master Long Ye saw the sight here, he shook his head slightly in his heart. After a while, the three of them stopped and hovered in the air.


    Below you can see a temple covering an area of ??about 20 acres, which looks extremely quiet and ancient.


    "Guiku Temple is here."


    Zuo Xun Xiao said.


    "Have you ever been here? The barbarians don''t believe in Buddha. Which master built this temple?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Guiku Temple has existed for a long time. Very few people know who the first generation of abbot was, but I heard that there was Guiku Temple a thousand years ago."


    Zuo Xun Xiao said.


    "Millennium ancient temple?"


    Master Long Ye''s eyes lit up suddenly, a thousand years is not short! This is the Bi''an Temple, which has risen in Qingzhou for hundreds of years!


    If this temple really existed for a thousand years, then he would not suffer as an abbot here!


    When~


    A deep and melodious voice suddenly came from the Kusi Temple below.


    "Master Longye, please."


    Su Han smiled.


    Master Long Ye smiled, nodded, stepped on the void to grow the lotus, with a faint golden glow on his body, and walked towards Guiku Temple.


    It looked like a great monk. If Su Han hadn''t seen him with his own eyes, he would have another thought in his heart at this moment.


    "We keep up."


    Su Han smiled at Zuo Xunxiao.


    The two followed Master Long Ye and headed towards Guiku Temple.


    After the three of them entered Guiku Temple, they were stunned by the sight in front of them.


    There are fallen leaves all over the ground. I don''t know how many years I haven''t cleaned it. There are still some dry bones scattered around. I don''t know how many years of death. It looks like it is a ghost temple with no living people. Who rang the bell just now?

 Chapter 765： Reappearance

    "Su benefactor, this temple is not right."


    The golden light on Master Longye gradually disappeared, and a look of vigilance appeared in his eyes, looking around.


    "Xun Xiao, this belongs to the Ku Temple, how long has no one come?"


    Su Han frowned.


    "The barbarians don''t believe in Buddhism, and the human race of Tianqin City will basically not set foot here..."


    Zuo Xunxiao muttered to himself.


    "In this way, it is normal even if no one has been here for dozens of hundreds of years."


    Su Han whispered: "Even if the original monk of Guiku Temple was killed, no one would find out."


    "The appearance of these withered bones does seem to be assaulted and killed by someone from behind while fleeing."


    Zuo Xunxiao took a close look at the dead bones around him and nodded slightly.


    "Then who rang the bell just now?"


    Master Long Ye looked solemn.


    The three looked at each other and walked slowly in the direction from the bell. It didn''t take long before they saw a stone pavilion.


    In the stone pavilion, there is a bronze bell. In front of the bronze bell, a monk is sitting cross-legged with his back to the crowd.


    He was wearing a gray cloth monk robe and sitting quietly, even the sound of everyone''s footsteps did not make him move.


    "Amitabha."


    Master Long Ye clasped his hands together to make a Buddhist horn.


    Both Su Han and Zuo Xunxiao looked a little wary.


    After Master Longye spoke, the monk slowly stood up, and in front of everyone, once again rang the bronze bell.


    When~


    The melodious bells spread around.


    After ringing the bell, the monk sat down again cross-legged.


    "Three coins of crocodile bluegrass, five coins of drain stone, Hanyou..."


    The system prompt sounds.


    Su Han only felt inexplicably familiar with this prescription. After thinking about it carefully, he remembered when and where he had prescribed the same prescription.


    "This master..."


    Master Longye spoke slowly.


    The words were not finished, but Su Han waved and interrupted.


    "Needless to say, this is a magic way."


    Su Han''s expression was a little gloomy: "His fire, I''m afraid it has already become an evil kind, and its sage is no longer before."


    About a year ago, Su Yuanyang of Su Mansion obtained the Ninth-Rank Fire from Su Yuanmei to fight Shura, and at the same time he was used by the Demon Way, and the fire was replaced by the evil seed.


    The prescription prescribed by the system''s prompt sound is the prescription for resolving evil species!


    "A magic way?"


    The faces of Master Long Ye and Zuo Xunxiao all changed.


    Zuo Xunxiao suddenly remembered that incident about a year ago, and suddenly a flash of sorrow flashed in his eyes!


    Since Su Yuanyang and his parents can meet the remnants of the magic way, there must be more than one person who has been harmed by it in Tianqin City!


    Isn''t this Guiku Temple where no one has set foot for a long time is a very good hiding spot? Perhaps the remnants of once planted the magic way live here!


    "According to legend, more than four hundred years ago, a magic door in Zhongzhou was born. That battle even involved all the major sects of Fengyun and Kyushu. The top talents of countless sects turned to each other, and their minds and minds changed drastically..."


    Master Long Ye spoke slowly, like a few treasures.


    There are also many ancient books collected in the Bi''an Temple, although he was not even born when that happened.


    But I also know the advantages and disadvantages. After all, even the Sioux at that time suffered a lot from this. It can be seen how terrible this sudden rise of the magic way is!


    "Su benefactor, the Demon Path has been completely wiped out at the beginning, and even in the next 50 years, the remnants of the Demon Path are still being killed..."


    Master Long Ye glanced at the gray-robed monk with his back to the three of them with a weird look.


    At this moment, the grey-robed monk stood up again and rang the bronze bell. This time he moved a little bit faster than before. It seemed that he was a little rushed?


    Su Han immediately exchanged the elixir for resolving evil seeds from the system.


    The gray-robed monk in front of him was obviously invaded by the evil seed. If he can resolve the evil seed, perhaps his divine intelligence will recover a little and tell everyone what happened.


    "Su benefactor, you are..."


    Master Long Ye saw that Su Han used his qi to grind several elixir instantly, and his eyes showed a hint of surprise.


    "Young Master Han knows how to resolve the evil kind."


    Zuo Xun said flatly, with a hint of pride in her tone that she hadn''t even noticed.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Master Long Ye''s eyes became increasingly weird, although most people in Qingzhou now knew that Su Han had two other identities.


    One is the Tinder physician.


    One is a master craftsman.


    But he never thought that Su Han could resolve this kind of magic way that had been raging in Zhongzhou for so many years, and finally could only be eliminated by killing them one by one!


    "Is it true or not? The magic way can be solved by the medical way?


    Could it be said that more than four hundred years ago, there was no medical practice in Zhongzhou that everyone understood this way? "


    Master Long Ye was a little suspicious.


    It''s really that simple. Zhongzhou didn''t lose a lot in the first place, and even the states have more or less lost some strong people because of this incident.


    Soon, the elixir turned into a pill in Su Han''s hands.


    At this moment, another figure broke through the air, and instantly fell behind the three of them.


    The three turned around and looked around, but the person who came was Su Wensong with an embarrassing smile on his face.


    "Su Wensong, what are you doing here?"


    Su Han frowned.


    "Su Han, I have offended a lot before, but there are really villains in my ears constantly inciting discord."


    Su Wensong squeezed out a strong smile and clasped his fists.


    "Little man? You mean Su Shengyue and his wife? Are they not your favorite in Wufang?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "So I didn''t expect that they would use this to provoke me."


    Su Wensong clasped his fist and said, "I''m here today to resolve the misunderstanding with you. The small courtyard where you live has been repaired. It is exactly the same as before. Why don''t you go back and have a look?"


    Zuo Xunxiao''s expression became a little strange.


    Master Long Ye was also surprised by Su Wensong''s proficiency and respectfulness. How did the other party say that he was also a martial king, why did he suddenly put down his face to please Su Han?


    After all, he had torn his face like that before, and Su Wensong didn''t have such a threat to his life behind Su Wensong, there was no need to please Su Han.


    "Unless...don''t ask for anything."


    Thinking of this, a faint sneer flashed in Master Longye''s eyes.


    "No time right now."


    Su Han shook his head.


    "Su Han, I''m really sincere..."


    "Su Wensong, did you look around?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    Su Wensong realized that something was wrong, and he looked around, his expression suddenly moved.


    "What happened here?"


    quite a while.


    A look of astonishment appeared on Su Wensong''s face, "You mean... the lair of the remnants of the devil''s path, could it ever be here in the Kusi Temple?"


    "Is it right? See you later."


    Su Han said lightly. Su Wensong''s face suddenly showed a dignified look, and everyone saw Su Han''s finger and the pill was shot into the body of the gray-robed monk.

 Chapter 766： Take a step to speak

    "It is said that Su Yuanyang''s evil seed was resolved by him last time. It seems that what he said is true...This son is also a master soldier and a Tinder physician. Before coming to the Northern Territory, what inheritance did he have?"


    Su Wensong showed a solemn look on his face, glanced at Su Han, and then immediately focused on the gray-robed monk.


    The gray-robed monk with his back turned to the four people, after the pill entered his body, his body was obviously stiff, and after only a few breaths, he coughed violently.


    "Wow!"


    A black bead spouted out of his mouth, and then the gray-robed monk fell to the sky.


    Everyone saw his face clearly, that was an old man with an extremely old face.


    "Can he really resolve the evil kind?"


    Master Long Ye took a breath in his heart, and the expression in Su Han''s eyes changed a little.


    "Go to the abbot of Ku Temple?"


    Su Wensong said uncertainly.


    After a few breaths, the gray-robed monk managed to support his body, sat up again, and turned to look at Su Han.


    "This, this donor, thank you for alleviating the suffering of the poor monk..."


    The grey-robed monk forced a strong smile.


    "What happened here?"


    Su Han said solemnly.


    "This matter should start from fifty years ago. On that day, a female donor went up the mountain..."


    Following the narration of the grey-robed monk, everyone gradually understood what happened in this Guiku Temple.


    That female benefactor is most likely the remnant of the evil spirit, and the woman who planted the evil on Su Yuanyang.


    The grey-robed monk is the abbot of Guiku Temple. Since this girl came, Guiku Temple has been controlled by him.


    And he was also planted with evil seeds, and gradually lost his mind, but one day, the woman left.


    Before leaving, the ordinary monks in the Guiku Temple were killed, but the abbot of Guiku Temple was left behind, who was still sober.


    He couldn''t leave this place, he could only try to keep the wispy lingtai clear and bright, and took the opportunity to ring the bronze bell continuously in an attempt to attract the attention of others.


    This knock took more than 20 years.


    "You said that woman left more than 20 years ago?"


    Su Wensong asked quickly.


    "Exactly."


    The grey-robed monk nodded, "Su benefactor, the methods she used on the poor monks are extremely evil, but the poor monks noticed that she has not yet fully grasped these methods and seems to want to verify them on the poor monks."


    Su Wensong fell silent immediately.


    Su Han also seemed to have caught some clues.


    In this way, this woman had appeared in Tianqin City a long time ago and was experimenting in Guiku Temple in order to completely master the means of the magic way?


    The opponent may not be the remnants of the magic way, but the warrior who accidentally got the inheritance of the magic way.


    Of course, this is only a possibility.


    Then Su Yuanyang''s time, it is very likely that after more than 20 years of experimentation, the woman finally succeeded in mastering the magic way, and then she returned to Tianqin City and tried to leave a wicked seed in the Su clan?


    If it weren''t for Su Han''s existence, her methods would have been very successful.


    Su Yuanyang has nine ranks to fight Shura fiercely, and it is conceivable that he will get a lot of training resources in the future, and he will be cultivated by the Su clan as the core!


    In the end, the Sioux will cultivate a puppet-like existence.


    After the gray-robed monk finished speaking, he looked very tired. Finally, he raised his hands and put them together slowly, and his head dropped inch by inch, and he lost his breath.


    "he died."


    Su Wensong looked complicated.


    "Amitabha Buddha, the abbot of Guiku Temple has been invaded by evil spirits, and still maintains the last trace of clarity, ringing the bronze bell all day long, trying to remind others that it is a good deed!"


    Master Longye folded his hands together, and then sat in Guiku Temple to hold the other party, chanting the Mantra of Rebirth.


    A trace of golden glow overflowed from its body and fell on the abbot of Guiku Temple. His body was gradually decomposed by the trace of golden glow in front of everyone at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After reciting the Death Mantra, Master Long Ye stood up and said to Su Han: "Su benefactor, let''s go back to Su Mansion."


    "Back to Su Mansion?"


    Zuo Xunxiao''s face was slightly strange.


    "Master Long Ye, you will be the abbot of Guiku Temple in the future. What are you doing back to Su Mansion?"


    Su Han said.


    Master Long Ye was startled slightly, and then there was an embarrassment on his face, "I don''t know for the time being that the poor monk will return to the Ku Temple..."


    "Don''t be afraid, if this woman dares to return to Tianqin City, she will never want to leave."


    A cold light flashed in Su Wensong''s eyes.


    As long as the other party is not stupid, he will definitely not dare to return to Tianqin City after taking a shot against the Su Clan!


    "This place is quiet, clean, and put the bones of those monks into the soil for safety. It is also a good place for Buddhist chanting."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Then...Is the poor monk staying here?"


    A wry smile appeared on Master Long Ye''s face.


    "I''ll clean."


    Zuo Xunxiao took the initiative to shoulder the heavy task of cleaning.


    With Wu Zun''s method, it would not be too difficult to clean this Guiku Temple, which covers an area of ??less than 20 mu, and it can be done in half an hour.


    Long Ye knew that Zuo Xunxiao and Su Han had a close relationship, so he didn''t dare to stare at him, and he also helped. In less than half an hour, Guiku Temple became extremely clean.


    The bones seen on the road earlier were also buried in the soil.


    Su Wensong returned to Su Mansion in advance because of the reappearance of the magical way. When he arrived again, besides him, Su Wen''an and Su Wentai from the Seventh Room also came to Guiku Temple.


    "Uncle Wen''an."


    Su Han hugged Su Wen''an with a fist. As for Su Wensong and Su Wentai, he didn''t care.


    Su Wen''an nodded slightly, and together with Su Wentai asked everyone about what happened. After that, there was a solemn look on their faces.


    "We have let the kind of magic road stay under our noses for so many years, without even noticing it..."


    Su Wentai''s face was a little green.


    "Who would think of coming to Guiku Temple on weekdays?"


    Su Wenan smiled and shook his head, "Now it''s time for Master Long Ye to be here. If this woman returns, she will be able to seize the opportunity."


    Long Ye was stunned for a moment, "If she is a golden body..."


    "If she is a golden body, it is impossible to hide for so many years without being noticed. The bloodless ancestor will know her existence in the first time."


    Su Wentai shook his head.


    "Even so, it may be broken Nirvana and Nirvana, I am afraid that the poor monk is not an opponent."


    Master Long Ye was a little embarrassed.


    "As long as you delay for some time, we will know that I will arrange for some people to come to the Ku Temple to become a monk."


    Su Wentai said.


    "Amitabha."


    Master Long Ye said the Buddha''s name and stopped speaking.


    Judging from this situation, it is unlikely that he wants to leave here, and he can only stay in Guiku Temple along the way, hoping that the woman with the magic path will not appear again.


    He didn''t want to encounter this kind of terrorist force that once made Kyushu turmoil for a while, even if he was beaten to pieces.


    "Wen''an, I''m leaving now."


    Su Wentai glanced at Su Han, hugged Su Wen''an and left. Su Wenan saw this and smiled towards Su Han: "Take a step to speak."

 Chapter 767： Business belongs to business

    Go to a Zen room in Ku Temple.


    "Wen Song doesn''t know what''s going on, and he has a grudge with you under the instigation of Su Shengyue and his wife. Can I just expose this matter because of my face?"


    Su Wenan said with a smile.


    "Uncle Wen''an''s face, I naturally want to give it to you, this time forget it."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Su Wensong''s face was a little awkward.


    In the end, Su Wenan had to come forward to help him intercede.


    "It''s so good!"


    Su Wen''an nodded with satisfaction, Su Han knows how to advance and retreat, and understands etiquette. As long as he doesn''t complain with him, the exchanges are like a spring breeze, which makes people feel comfortable.


    "Wen Song, take out your ancient profound wood."


    Su Wenan glanced at Su Wensong lightly.


    Su Wensong nodded quickly and took out a piece of ancient profound wood from the storage ring.


    Seeing this, Su Han suddenly felt like a smile on his face.


    No wonder Su Wensong wants to admit counsel.


    It turned out to be asking him to help forge the Mutian armor.


    "Su Han, look at..."


    Su Wenan smiled.


    "Uncle, business belongs to business. It''s not emotional to talk about. Forging Mutian armor is fine, but now that the price is rising, three top-quality coins are no longer enough."


    Su Han was the first to speak, and said the ugly things first.


    In order to purchase the sixth Ninth-Rank Supreme Fire Seed, there are still more than a dozen pieces of his Supreme Spirit Coin.


    "..."


    Su Wen''an sighed in his heart and couldn''t help but glared at Su Wensong. Su Wensong didn''t care at all. As long as Su Han agreed to forge, the best spirit coin could be collected.


    "Su Han, how many top-grade spirit coins do you want?"


    Su Wensong asked quickly.


    "Five, this ancient profound wood can just forge a wooden sky armor, and you don''t need five top-grade spirit coins."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Five..."


    Su Wensong''s face changed slightly. This price was really expensive for him. If King Nirvana of the ordinary Yuan could have one or two million lower-grade spirit coins in his hand, he could be considered rich.


    And the five best spirit coins, not to mention the King Yuan Nirvana, even if they are He Nirvana, Fragment Nirvana, or even Dharma Phase Golden Body, they may not be able to be taken out at once.


    Fortunately, he is not a casual cultivator. He is backed by the Sioux. The Sioux has many businesses in the Northern Territory and earns extremely rich spiritual coins every year.


    "Brother, I want to buy this ancient profound wood..."


    Su Wensong looked at Su Wen''an.


    "Don''t ask me, I am also very tight."


    Su Wenan shook his head and refused directly.


    "It''s okay, you can go and collect the money, but when the bloodless ancestor returns from the holy city, I will go to the holy city. You have to collect the money before then."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "I''m going to get together!"


    Su Wensong acted vigorously, put away the ancient Xuanmu, turned and left.


    "Uncle Wen''an, you have to pay more attention to those savage demons."


    Su Han looked at Su Wen''an and smiled.


    "I have ordered someone to send a message."


    Su Wenan nodded, "In the name of the bloodless ancestor, I dare not stop Su Wenyue from coming."


    "That''s good. There is also the income of Xuantianfang during this period..."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Brought you..."


    Su Wenan sighed lightly, took out two hundred high-grade spirit coins, and handed them to Su Han: "That''s all."


    It is another 20 million God Emperor coins.


    Su Han easily got krypton gold.


    Right now, his Divine Emperor Coin was close to 130 million, and he still had four Supreme Spirit Coins to keep for future use.


    Although Xuantianfang''s profit during this period may not be so small, Su Han was not too greedy.


    Su Wenan was able to get these two hundred high-grade spirit coins, and he wanted to come and negotiate with Sanfang.


    "Your yard has been repaired, do you want to go back with me?"


    Su Wen''an said.


    "No, it''s pretty clean here, I''ll just wait for the bloodless ancestors here."


    Su Han smiled.


    "also may."


    Su Wen''an nodded slightly.


    After a few chats, Su Wenan left Guiku Temple.


    "When Emperor Long Shengman wants to see me, the bloodless ancestors have to go to discuss specially, what he wants me to do, I am afraid it is not easy..."


    Su Han stayed alone in the Zen room, quietly thinking.


    If Su Wensong collects five top-grade spirit coins, he will still have about eight top-grade spirit coins to exchange for the sixth Ninth-Rank Supreme Tinder.


    It is not difficult to get these eight top-quality spirit coins, but it is quite time-consuming, and the time is definitely not enough right now.


    "No matter, it''s a matter of urgency to improve the current cultivation base first."


    With a thought, Su Han opened the pill classification and found the Eighth Stage Tempering God Pill.


    This pill is extremely beneficial to the soul. If it is combined with the best spirit coin, supplemented by the quenching pill, and Su Han himself is several times faster than walking, it will not be a problem to promote to the peak of concentration in a short time.


    "An eighth-rank quenching pill actually costs five million **** emperor coins, which is equivalent to 500,000 lower-rank spirit coins.


    You can only buy two for one Supreme Spirit Coin..."


    Su Han felt a little painful, and took a look at the balance of the God Emperor Coin, and bought five God Tempering Pills just over 100 million left.


    "System, exchange five Tempering Pills."


    Not long afterwards, there were five more God Tempering Pills in Su Han''s storage compartment, and the balance of God Emperor Coins was deducted a full 25 million.


    After swallowing one, and holding a top-grade spirit coin, Su Han began to revolve indestructible six-phase visualization.


    The medicinal power of the God Tempering Pill circulated wildly in Su Han''s meridians, and the rich spiritual energy in the best spirit coin also enveloped Su Han.


    Coupled with the six-phase visualization diagram of the Ninth-Rank Cultivation Technique and the five Ninth-Rank fire seeds, Su Han''s cultivation base increased at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Time passed day by day, and seven days passed in a blink of an eye.


    Master Long Ye came to the entrance of the Zen house, and smiled at Zuo Xunxiao who was standing outside the door:


    "Miss Xunxiao, Su Shizhu¡¯s cultivation base has already reached the utmost concentration, in fact, there is no need for you to guard the law outside the door."


    "As a protector, this is my duty."


    A strange color flashed in Zuo Xunxiao''s eyes.


    She only learned that Su Han''s cultivation base had surpassed her a few days ago.


    According to the rules of the Su Mansion, the Su Mansion¡¯s children would cancel the Guardian when they reached the concentrating state.


    But this news, it seems that even Su Wen''an and others didn''t know, they just subconsciously thought that Su Han was still in the Yuan Dan realm.


    After all, everyone knows that Su Han condenses the black waste pill, how can he break through the realm of Wu Zun so quickly!


    "Hey, someone is coming."


    Master Long Ye suddenly looked up, "Could it be that the person arranged by Su Mansion has arrived?"


    Zuo Xunxiao also looked up.


    It just didn''t take a while that the two of them looked strange.


    "Female donor, what are you doing here?"


    Master Long Ye put his hands together and said red towards Su Wen.


    At this moment, Su Wenhong did not have the arrogant arrogance that he met that day, but rather anxious.


    "Where is Su Han, let him come out to see me!"


    Su Wenhong said anxiously.


    "Young Master Han is in retreat."


    Zuo Xunxiao was silent for a few breaths, said.


    "Yes, Donor Su is in retreat, please come back."


    Master Long Ye nodded.


    "No, Su Han will retreat inside? Let him come out immediately, I''m in a hurry!"


    Su Wenhong shouted.


    After saying this, she subconsciously rushed towards the Buddhist temple. Master Long Ye sighed lightly, stepped forward, stopped in front of Su Wenhong, and confronted each other.

 Chapter 768： Naive

    "Female donor, you are so rude again and again, so stop blaming the poor monk for being rude!"


    Master Long Ye said solemnly.


    "Dead bald donkey, call out Su Han quickly, if my business is broken, you won''t have a hundred bald heads enough to chop!"


    Su Wenhong was furious and shot directly.


    Buddha will be angry too!


    What''s more, Master Long Ye still can''t be called a Buddha. He heard Su Wenhong insulting him like this, and then shot directly, he shouted, and golden light appeared all over his body.


    The two took off into the sky in a flash.


    Zuo Xunxiao looked up, frowning slightly.


    Thunder rolls in the clouds and mist, occasionally there is light blooming.


    In the Buddhist room, Su Han is at a critical moment.


    Only a little short, he can break through the bottleneck and rise to the pinnacle of concentration!


    "Break it for me!"


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly opened, and a purple glow flashed in his pupils. In an instant, the aura on his body increased wildly!


    The health value has increased at a speed visible to the naked eye, reaching 41.6!


    At the peak of concentration, with a life value of 41.6, this is a level that can only be achieved by Wu Zun who has just entered the middle stage of the soul!


    The peak of ordinary concentration, the life value is only 35!


    In Su Han''s body, a powerful force was slowly flowing.


    Gang Qi, physical body, primordial spirit, the three powers have all been increased to a certain extent.


    Listening to the movement outside, Su Han frowned slightly. He just heard Su Wenhong''s voice at the critical moment of his breakthrough.


    The old woman came here to look for him, still looking very anxious, so why?


    Opening the door of the Zen room, Zuo Xunxiao immediately clasped his fists and said: "Master Han, the ancestor Wen Hong from Sanfang is here, and he is fighting against Master Long Ye at high altitude."


    "I know."


    Su Han glanced faintly at the top, the purple glow in his eyes flickered slightly, his gaze passed through the void, and he clearly saw the current battle.


    Su Wenhong''s cultivation is weaker than Master Longye. Although it seems to be a tie at the moment, Su Wenhong will undoubtedly lose.


    Sure enough, about Mozhancha time, Su Wenhong''s strength seemed to be a little weak, and he could not avoid Master Longye''s next move. He was hit by one of his palms and hit a huge mountain not far away with a bang!


    With a cold snort, Master Long Ye returned to Guiku Temple and fell beside Su Han.


    "Su benefactor, this old lady is a lunatic."


    Master Long Ye sighed.


    "Menopause is here."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Menopause?


    Master Long Ye and Zuo Xunxiao were stunned, with a look of doubt in their eyes.


    Just as they were thinking about what menopause meant, Su Wenhong broke through the air again, looking at Master Long Ye with a bitter expression.


    "Dead bald donkey!"


    "Female donor, if you insult the poor monk like this, the poor monk will be really rude."


    Master Long Ye''s face sank slightly.


    "Why are you so kind? I want to see if you, a foreign warrior, can compete with my Su Clan in Qincheng this day?"


    Su Wenhong said sharply.


    "The Sioux..."


    Su Han couldn''t help shook his head.


    He claimed to be the Su clan, and he had obviously stayed in the Northern Territory for too long. This is usually the name of the Su clan by the barbarian. Su Wenhong used it on himself, and his way of thinking was obviously very close to that of the barbarian.


    "Su Han, can you afford it?"


    Su Wenhong did not attack Master Long Ye again, but stared at Su Han coldly.


    Su Han''s brows frowned slightly: "If you have anything to say, let go if you have a fart, come to me to disturb me clean repairs, do you still make sense?"


    "you!"


    Su Wenhong was furious at once, but she suddenly remembered what she had come here for, and immediately said with a gloomy expression:


    "I want you to come with me!"


    "Did you take the wrong medicine? Want me to come with you?"


    Su Han smiled uncontrollably.


    "I have a good friend. Tinder is poisonous. I heard that you are a Tinder physician. You will come with me. If you can cure him, I forgive you for your disrespectful sins to me!"


    Su Wenhong said coldly.


    "You still wanted to kill me before, do you think I will go with you?


    As for your friend¡¯s fire is highly toxic, then please go to the fire doctor. I remember there are several doctors in the Northern Territory. Why do you come to me? "


    Su Han sneered and said, "Do you think I will help you? It''s naive."


    "A matter of life is at stake, do you dare to refuse me?"


    Su Wenhong''s eyes flashed with astonishment.


    "What''s the matter of life? Your friend is not my friend, why can''t I refuse you?


    Please go back, I still have to practice, I have no time to receive you. "


    Su Han waved his hand, turned and left.


    "Su Han!"


    A sharp light flashed in Su Wenhong''s eyes: "Do you know that if I really want to deal with you in my capacity, you are in the Northern Territory, and if there are blood ancestors protecting you, you will definitely die!"


    "Really? I really want to see what you can do to kill me, don''t let me down."


    Su Han looked at Su Wenhong with a smile in his eyes.


    "I will ask you one last time, will you follow me?"


    Su Wenhong''s face was gloomy, as if dripping water.


    "If you ask for help, you must have a begging attitude, even if you don''t kneel and beg me, you shouldn''t use this attitude."


    Su Han shook his head, "If you are one or two hundred years younger and a graceful girl, maybe someone will treat you as a goddess with this attitude.


    But don''t forget, your dignified face and such posture make people feel nauseous and nauseous. "


    After a pause, "If you are not leaving, I will really vomit!"


    A look of astonishment flashed in Master Longye¡¯s eyes, and then he immediately reacted and couldn¡¯t help groaning a few times. This kind of suffocating smile fell on the already extremely angry Su Wenhong¡¯s eyes and immediately let her The anger in the heart broke out instantly!


    "Die me!"


    Su Wenhong ran away again.


    "You dare!"


    Master Long Ye rolled up his sleeves and rushed up again.


    This time, the two of them fought for half an hour, and finally attracted the attention of Su Mansion. After a Wu Wang who belonged to the Dafang Heni Dynasty arrived, the fighting between the two sides stopped.


    "Wen Hong, what happened?"


    Su Wenxian glanced at Su Han and Master Long Ye, frowning slightly.


    "Wen Xian, this son and this bald donkey are deceiving too much, help me take them down!"


    Su Wenhong pointed at the two and said sharply.


    She has hated Su Han and Long Ye now.


    "Wen Hong, this son of Su Han is the person that the bloodless ancestor wants, and he is the third ancestor, the fifth ancestor, and the seventh ancestor. I also hope that he can live."


    Su Wenxian frowned slightly, "If there is any misunderstanding between you, just resolve it?"


    "We are both of the Su clan and you won''t help me?"


    Su Wenhong stared at Su Wenxian, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s not that I didn''t help you. You saw Su Wenxuan''s end. If this son really died, he might not be able to return to the big room in his life.


    Nobody could violate what the bloodless ancestors said. "


    Su Wenxian sighed.


    "Never mind, Su Han, you must live well for me, and you bald donkey!" Su Wenhong gritted her teeth, left a harsh word and turned around and left!

 Chapter 769： Tiger Downhill

    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Su Wenxian looked at Su Wenhong''s leaving back and sighed softly, then glanced at Su Han, snorted coldly, and left.


    When Master Long Ye saw this, a strange color appeared in his eyes.


    It can be seen from this that Su Han''s position in Su Mansion can be considered delicate, and it seems that apart from the five rooms, the relationship between the other houses and Su Han is not very good.


    "Su benefactor, a woman goes crazy, just like a tiger going down the mountain, you have to be more careful in the future."


    Master Long Ye reminded.


    Zuo Xunxiao''s eyes moved slightly and glanced at him.


    Master Long Ye immediately smiled and said, "Ms. Xun Xiao is naturally not among them."


    Su Han smiled and turned back to the Buddhist room.


    Now that his cultivation base has just broken through, he still needs to consolidate it, so as not to encounter too strong battles later, causing his cultivation base to fall.


    This is unavoidable for all warriors, no matter how strong the talent is.


    A few days passed.


    One of the best spirit coins was completely exhausted, and the five eighth-rank God Tempering Pills were all eaten, and Su Han''s cultivation was completely consolidated at the peak of concentration.


    Looking at Dan Hai inwardly, he could see that the soul sitting in the middle of the Dan Hai void was a full circle larger than before, and it seemed more solid.


    The next step is to gather souls.


    After setting foot in the Soul Gathering Realm, the **** and the soul truly merge and become the soul.


    At that time, between shots, they can carry a primordial power.


    There is no need to urge it specially, this is one of the reasons why Soul Gathering Wu Zun is stronger than Ning Shen Wu Zun.


    If it is a concentrating martial master, facing a soul-gathering martial master, even if it is a discussion, it will be invisibly hurt by the power of the opponent''s soul.


    The wounded god, no more than a physical body, requires a special method and a great price to recover, and it will have some impact on the future advancement of soul gathering, and even the soul, and the transformation of the soul.


    Su Han killed a lot of Soul Gathering Martial Venerables, but when the opponent had no time to make a move, he directly wiped out his soul with a flying knife of the soul.


    However, even if he fights head-on, Su Han is not afraid that the soul will be injured, and the recovery ability of the Undead Body does not only affect the physical body.


    He was smashed to pieces by Hu Meizi''s palm for the first time. Although that palm was very ordinary, he reached the level of the golden body of the Faxiang, and his random palm could carry the extremely terrifying power of the soul.


    Therefore, Hu Meizi thought he was bound to die, but later saw that he was not dead, very shocked and stunned.


    The palm of the abbot of Bi''an Temple was stronger than that of Hu Meizi, and he used the martial arts "Lion Green Lotus Seal", and even the golden statues present thought that Su Han was bound to die.


    As a result, Su Han still did not die.


    After these two times, if you change to an ordinary martial king, maybe the grass at the head of the grave is already three feet tall.


    It has to be said that the undead Eucharist was mutated after the fusion of the bloodline of the dead king and the bloodline, which is indeed very powerful.


    If you want to completely obliterate Su Han, you need extremely harsh conditions. If you relax a little, then Su Han can come back to life again!


    In the past few days, Su Wentai had arranged some people from the Su Mansion to come to Guiku Temple. They were shaved by Master Longye and became monks here.


    Their function is the eyeliner, as long as they find the remnants of the magic way, they will directly send the information to the Su Mansion.


    "Ling Zhou, you said we are really going to that mysterious place this time?"


    "The ancestors'' orders, I can''t go against them."


    "I know you can''t go against it, it''s just that there is a huge gap between you and me. Even if you let Su Han go with you, I can understand how you want me to go..."


    "The sacred mountain of Kyushu is rumored to be more mysterious than the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda. The inside is divided into four realms, concentrating, gathering soul, primordial spirit, and divine transformation.


    The cultivation base is different, the land boundary that can go to is also different. "


    "There is also this saying..."


    The two figures walked in the air while chatting, and after a short while, they reached the top of Guiku Temple.


    Of these two people, one was Su Linghai, the chief of the Ling family of the Su Mansion, in the early stage of concentrating, and the other was Su Lingzhou, the chief of the Ling family of the Wufang, in the early stage of the soul.


    However, in this small year when Su Han was absent, Su Linghai had already broken through another small realm and reached the middle stage of concentration.


    "Arrived."


    Su Linghai glanced down.


    "Go down."


    Su Lingyun said lightly.


    The two fell in Guiku Temple at the same time. When someone saw it, they saw that it was Su Lingzhou and Su Linghai, so they ignored them.


    "Zuo Xunxiao is there."


    Su Linghai glanced away and saw Zuo Xunxiao in front of the Zen room. Since Zuo Xunxiao is here, there is no need to ask more, Su Han must be in the room behind him.


    Zuo Xunxiao also saw the two of them, his eyes moved slightly, and he was a little surprised. How could these two be together? And came to Guiku Temple at the same time?


    "Zuo Xunxiao, can Su Han be in the room?"


    Su Linghai came closer and said with a smile.


    "Young Master Han is cultivating inside."


    Zuo Xunxiao nodded.


    "What a coincidence."


    Su Linghai pondered for a while and looked at Su Lingzhou.


    "Two of you here, what''s the matter?"


    The door of the Buddhist room opened, and Su Han walked out of it.


    "Health...41.6?"


    Su Lingwen glanced at Su Han, a flash of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    He remembered that when he first saw Su Han more than a year ago, the opponent was just a martial artist in the Yuan Dan realm, with a life value of 30.2!


    In just over a year, the opponent has actually increased 11.4 HP?


    How is this done?


    "The health value is 42.6, which is a little higher than mine. With such a health value in the early days of the soul, it can be regarded as a walking-level Tianjiao."


    While Su Lingzhou was looking at Su Han, Su Han was also looking at Su Lingzhou.


    As for Su Linghai, his life value is only about 33 points, and he has cultivated to the peak of concentration, and his life value will be between 37-38, which is considered the supreme dragon.


    More than a year ago, if Su Han and Su Lingzhou were up against each other, there was no chance of winning at all.


    Even if the cards are exhausted, they will eventually have to flee.


    but now¡­¡­


    Su Lingzhou only had a little more life than him, even if he went further, there was an insurmountable gulf with a life value of 0.1.


    But these gaps can be perfectly offset by Su Han with all his hole cards.


    Undead Eucharist.


    Purple magic pupil.


    Yuanshen flying knife.


    Five supreme grade 9 fire seeds.


    Nine stage exercises indestructible six-phase visualization diagram.


    There are also eight martial skills such as Thunder Dragon Slash, Taiyi Sword Art, Stepping on the Void, and Lion and Qinglian Seal.


    A little difference in health values ??can be easily made up.


    Even exceeded!


    In other words.


    At this moment, Su Lingzhou, if there are not as many cards as Su Han, then the two will play against each other, Su Han is sure to kill each other within a hundred moves!


    Not defeat, but behead!


    If defeated, about ten strokes may be enough!


    There was a solemn expression in Su Lingyun''s eyes. He did not say a word. Su Linghai immediately spoke after seeing Su Han:


    "Su Han, this time we are going to the holy city together. Today we came here to say hello to you. We are all from the Su family, and we must work together when we go to that place in the future."

 Chapter 770： Sacred mountain

    "that place?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, "You want to go too?"


    Su Linghai nodded and smiled bitterly: "It''s bad luck. I heard that our Su people have been forced to three places.


    He also named me and asked me to wait. "


    "Unlucky? It seems they know where they are going."


    Su Han saw this and smiled at Zuo Xunxiao, "Xun Xiao, go make a pot of tea, I have a good chat with the two of you."


    In the Zen room, everyone sat cross-legged, Zuo Xunxiao kneeled and sat beside Su Han, making tea for everyone.


    "About Yingyue...I owe you a favor."


    Su Lingzhou suddenly spoke.


    Su Linghai also knew about this and couldn''t help sighing.


    In the magic medicine sect, if it weren''t for Su Han, Su Ling Yingyue would basically be dead.


    "It''s easy to say, this favor will be returned to me later."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Su Lingwen and Su Linghai were slightly startled, their expressions a little weird.


    Isn''t it enough to know things like human relations? How can you still say so bluntly?


    "for sure."


    Su Lingzhou nodded with a strange expression.


    "The bloodless ancestor said that Emperor Long Shengman wants to see me, it should be related to the place we are going to.


    I don¡¯t know much about this. It seems that you know a lot? "


    Su Han smiled.


    "Emperor Long Shengman wants to see you?"


    A look of astonishment flashed in Su Linghai''s eyes.


    Su Lingzhou was also a little surprised.


    The sacred mountain of Fengyun Kyushu is opened every fifteen years, and many martial arts have been sent to the Northern Territory, and some are still trapped in it and cannot leave.


    But that''s it. In the past few years, they hadn''t heard of who Emperor Long Shengman wanted to see specially. When he reached the realm of Emperor Heaven, it was basically difficult for him to even see the golden body of Faxiang.


    Even the last time the Bladeless Blood lays down and slays so many Dharma statues in the Six Sacred Grounds, there is no Tiandi to appear in revenge.


    The things that can make the Emperor of Heaven remember, except for the disaster of breaking the armor and destroying the door, it is the matter of the Ascendant Immortal Realm, right?


    "The bloodless ancestor said."


    Su Han nodded slightly, then took a sip from his teacup, "Can you tell me where we are going, and where is it?"


    "Sacred Mountain."


    Su Lingqiang said with a solemn expression.


    "Sacred Mountain?"


    Su Han was startled slightly, "Is he discovered the heavenly amulet, the sacred mountain of the life code?"


    "Yes, this is the place."


    Su Lingzhou said: "The mountain is located in the land of Qingming, and it will open once every fifteen years. By then, there will be countless martial arts stepping on the mountain."


    "Isn''t that the prohibition of the six holy places? Can we go too?"


    Su Han frowned slightly. "The sacred mountain is divided into four regions, namely, concentration, soul gathering, primordial spirit, and transformation. The six sacred sites do not allow the martial arts of the other forces to set foot in the next three regions, but the first region, the world martial arts can go, as long as Can get admission


    . "


    Su Lingzhou said.


    "How can these four regions be the same as the four realms of Wu Zun?"


    Su Han was startled.


    "It''s true, the four regions are very distinct, and Wuzun Ning Shen can only set foot in the first region."


    Su Lingzhou said.


    "In that case, Su Linghai and I are concentrating martial arts, and we can set foot in the first region. You are Yuanshen martial arts, how do you go to the third region?"


    Su Han looked a little strange.


    "Sure enough, he is in the early days of promotion."


    Su Linghai secretly said in his heart.


    He guessed this when they learned that Su Han was going to that place this time.


    "Are you just concentrating on Wu Zun?"


    Su Lingzhou''s expression suddenly changed.


    "just?"


    Su Linghai glanced, "Su Lingwen, what happened?"


    "It''s nothing."


    Su Lingqiang''s eyes flickered, but a stormy sea seemed to set off in his heart.


    If the opponent is just concentrating on Wu Zun, how did this 41.6 health come from?


    This is much stronger than when he first stepped into the concentrating state. Could it be that the opponent''s aptitude, even the walking level, is far from it?


    Is there such a terrifying evildoer in this world?


    "He is only afraid that he can be compared with the bloodless ancestors. The bloodless ancestors are so optimistic about him because of this..."


    Su Lingzhou''s face was a little bleak, and when he realized that his aptitude was not the first person in the Su family, his mood suddenly became a bit complicated.


    Su Linghai realized that Su Lingzhou must be hiding something from him, but he couldn''t help it if the other party didn''t tell him.


    And this matter should be related to Su Han''s cultivation base!


    After Su Lingzhou was silent for a few breaths, he continued to answer Su Han''s question just now:


    "We Su people have hidden children in the six sacred places. For example, I am one of the Wu Zuns who are sacredly stationed in Wuzhou.


    With this level of identity, I can go to the third area of ??the mountain.


    As for you and Su Linghai, Emperor Long Shengman will personally grant the admission qualifications. "


    "It seems that the rumors from the outside world are true. I don''t know if there is a golden body of the Su family among the six holy places?"


    Su Han said with a smile but a smile.


    "How is this possible? Even King Wu won''t have any. It''s hard to hide your identity when you reach the realm of King Wu, unless you are dispatched from a young age."


    Su Linghai shook his head, "Only Wu Zun can join the Six Sacred Grounds as an elder, but he can''t stay at the core and can only be stationed in other states. It''s just that he has an extra identity, and there is not much benefit."


    "You know a lot about the mountain, do you know what is dangerous?"


    Su Han nodded and asked again.


    "We have never entered the sacred mountain, but many of the ancestors of the literary generation have set foot on the sacred mountain, and the main danger is the''destroying the god''s wind''!


    In addition, be careful not to be overshadowed by other people. It is very common for you to kill me and I kill you. "


    Su Ling Haidao.


    "Mie Shenfeng, a special gang wind, after we enter the sacred mountain, we will be unable to leave for a year.


    And in this year, Mie Shenfeng does not know when it will appear, as long as it is invaded by this wind, the soul will be scattered, without exception.


    In the sacred mountain, there is a kind of spiritual material called the Dingfeng Stone, as long as you have this kind of stone, you can exempt from the invasion of the sacred wind. "


    Su Lingzhou said slowly, he said very carefully, and seemed to have begun to pay Su Han''s favor:


    "But Dingfengshi is just the most common stone after leaving the mountain.


    Therefore, most of the Dingfeng Stones sold in the black market are fake.


    No one dares to take risks with the Dingfeng Stone from the outside world, and can only find the Dingfeng Stone first after entering the mountain.


    Find the Dingfeng Stone, and then you can safely explore the almost infinite sacred mountain.


    Maybe you can get the highest level of benefits such as the heavenly talisman and the password of life. "


    After that, Su Lingqiang stood up slowly and seemed to be ready to leave: "According to the rules, each of us can get a calming stone, which is basically not a fake. But to be on the safe side, you can have your own means to get the calming wind. I prepared a few more stones, and a fixed wind stone can only be exempted once to kill the **** wind."

 Chapter 771： Dingfeng Stone

    "Ding Fengshi?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    He opened the spiritual material classification for the first time, and asked, "What rank does this spiritual material belong to?"


    The spiritual materials in the spiritual material classification are almost infinite, and there should be a fixed wind stone, but if you don''t know its rank, it will take a long time to retrieve it.


    "Really care about it, it should belong to the category of sixth-order spiritual materials."


    Su Lingzhou said.


    There was a pause, "That''s all we have to talk about today, let''s say goodbye first."


    Upon seeing this, Su Linghai stood up and left, preparing to leave.


    "found it!"


    Su Han found the Dingfeng Stone in the spiritual material classification.


    This is a brown-yellow stone with a special symbol on it, which looks a bit like ¡®wind¡¯.


    "Dingfeng Stone is in the outside world and does not have any power. It is not like other spiritual materials. If you plan to buy on the black market, you can only rely on luck. Basically, one of a thousand is true."


    After Su Lingzhen said, he nodded towards Zuo Xunxiao, turned and walked out.


    Zuo Xunxiao quickly got up and sent the two away. After returning to the Buddhist room, he saw that Su Han was still thinking about it.


    "Master Han, heard from them that the mountain is extremely dangerous, and the most important thing is the Dingfeng Stone. We can ask the ancestor Wen''an, he seems to have been to the mountain before."


    Zuo Xunxiao whispered.


    "It''s not necessary."


    Su Han''s eyes moved and he closed the spiritual material classification.


    The price of a fixed wind stone system is: 10 million God Emperor coins, this price is really a bit tricky.


    If you buy from the outside world, it may be tens or hundreds of times cheaper, but it is impossible to determine whether the purchased product is genuine or fake.


    He broke through the peak of concentration this time, and consumed a top-grade spirit coin, 25 million **** emperor coins.


    Now that there are still a little over 100 million yuan left in the Emperor''s Coins, there are still three spirit coins, and four God Crystals. It is not a problem to buy the Dingfeng Stone, it just hurts.


    at the same time.


    Just when Su Lingzhou and the other two returned to Su Mansion, they saw Su Wenhong assisting a figure breaking through the air and returning to Su Mansion.


    Tianqin City does not allow warriors to walk in the air, except for the golden body of the law. Su Wenhong broke this rule, and even the face of the Su family must be punished.


    The two were stunned, and almost at the same time they sensed several breaths rising from the northern ghost eagle tribe, galloping leopard tribe, and sky swallowing python tribe.


    They should have just discovered that Su Wenhong broke the rules.


    "Who is the person supported by the ancestor Wenhong? Why is it so anxious?"


    A curious look appeared on Su Linghai''s face.


    "Look over and see."


    Su Lingyun said lightly.


    Su Mansion.


    "Wei Lang, the poison in your fire, as long as there is a golden body to take it personally, it will definitely be able to get rid of it! You have to hold on!"


    Su Wenhong assisted an old man and quickly walked towards Sanfang.


    Along the road, I met a lot of children from Sanfang, and their eyes showed a hint of curiosity, but they did not dare to approach the two.


    Su Wenhong has a weird temper, which is well known. The other party is still violent right now. It seems that he has brought back a seriously injured person. Who would dare to be in trouble at this time.


    "Wen Hong, the person who made the shot is the Nirvana Shattered King of the Infant Ghost Sect. The methods of the Infant Ghost Sect are extremely weird. I am afraid that the fire poison in me can''t be resolved by the doctors, so you should not waste your efforts."


    The old man who was supported by Su Wenhong sighed slightly, and the black air enveloped his entire face, his skin looked gray and gray, as if he was already a dead body.


    The brother of Sanjiao, who stopped around to watch, didn''t know that a faint crisis was approaching in the air.


    "I''m not dead yet, you can''t die!"


    Su Wenhong said sharply.


    Soon, she led the old man into the retreat of the three ancestors, and a three-bedroom literary generation Wu Wang immediately stepped forward to stop him.


    "Su Wenhong, what are you going to do! Do you know where this is?"


    Su Wennan stared at Su Wenhong extremely solemnly.


    This is the pinnacle of He Nirvana, and the cultivation base is almost the same as that of Su Wen''an in the fifth room. When Su Wenyue is not in the third room, he will take charge of the affairs of the third room.


    It is the same as Su Wenhong, who returned to Su Mansion from outside to hand over with people recently, not in Su Mansion before.


    "Big Brother Wennan, I want to see the third ancestor!"


    Su Wenhong''s face was pleading.


    "See the third ancestor?"


    Su Wennan glanced at each other with the other Wu Wang, then frowned slightly and looked up and down at the old man Su Wenhong was supporting.


    "Who is he? It seems to be poisoned."


    "Next, Wei Zhengtao."


    The old man put aside Su Wenhong''s hand, shook slightly for two steps, and after standing firm, he held his fist towards Su Wennan.


    "Wei Zhengtao? Are you that Wei Zhengtao?


    Okay, Su Wenhong, do you dare to take him back to Su Mansion?


    At the beginning, for the daughter of the fairy king in the holy land of all immortals, he unilaterally tore up the marriage contract with you, so that our Su family became a laughing stock in the eyes of others for a few years. How dare you take him here! "


    Su Wennan''s complexion suddenly changed, and they finally recognized who the old man was, and were furious on the spot!


    Not far away, a look of curiosity flashed in Su Linghai''s eyes: "Who is this Wei Zhengtao? Ever had a marriage contract with the ancestor Wen Hong?"


    "It''s an old thing long ago."


    Su Lingyun said lightly.


    "Since it''s an old thing, it seems that you know the same?"


    Su Linghai glanced at him with a strange look.


    "I heard that the ancestor Wen''an accidentally mentioned this matter before. As long as you inquire, you can know something.


    Unexpectedly, this person was so shameless at the beginning, and he dare to set foot in our Su family today. "


    Su Lingzhou looked at Wei Zhengtao lightly.


    "kill him!"


    Su Wennan suddenly shouted.


    "Yes!"


    Several Wu Wang looked at each other, and the aura on their bodies gradually increased.


    "Dare you! If any of you dare to hurt Wei Lang, you can blame me for turning my face and denying anyone!"


    Su Wenhong immediately stepped forward and stopped in front of the old man, and shouted with a sullen expression.


    "You guys, don''t embarrass Wenhong. My Wei Zhengtao''s birthday is coming. I should have died long ago. You don''t need to do anything extra."


    Wei Zhengtao spoke slowly.


    Life is coming?


    Su Wennan''s expressions changed, and they looked at Wei Zhengtao carefully, and they found that his breath was not right.


    Although the opponent is also King Yuanni Wu, the vitality at the moment is not even as good as a warrior in the physical realm!


    For King Wu, this is definitely a serious problem with his body!


    "Big Brother Wennan, Wei Lang went to the Holy Land of the Immortals for another reason.


    In fact, he betrayed the outstanding immortals a long time ago and came to the Northern Territory. We have been living together all these years.


    But I didn''t expect that some time ago, a Nirvana Shattered King who claimed to be the Infant Ghost Sect suddenly appeared, and shot Wei Lang for no reason, causing his fire to be highly poisonous.


    I hope I can ask the three ancestors to come forward and get rid of this poison for Wei Lang! "Su Wenhong''s face showed a look of desperation.

 Chapter 772： Serious matter

    "Infant Ghost Sect, what sect?"


    Su Wennan said indifferently.


    Compared to Su Wenhong''s anxiety, he hoped that Wei Zhengtao could die suddenly.


    In this way, he saves the shot again.


    When Wei Zhengtao''s incident happened, they were still very young, so many people secretly taunted them.


    It is said that after the Su family was kicked out of Zhongzhou, they lost their Huwei and were retired by people in such a playful manner. Few people in the writers did not hate Wei Zhengtao.


    Otherwise, Su Wenhong didn''t need to surreptitiously interact with him over the years, or even dare not be known that Wei Zhengtao was in the Northern Territory.


    If nothing can be done this time, she probably wouldn''t bring Wei Zhengtao back to Su Mansion.


    "A Demon Sect that appeared a few years ago has a very mysterious origin. I accidentally offended the Infant Ghost Sect. I didn''t expect that the other party would be chased into the Northern Territory after so many years..."


    Wei Zhengtao sighed softly.


    "Huh! You have many celestial sacred places, can''t you be protected? With the name of celestial sacred places, such a third-class sect, dare to take action against you?


    A mocking look appeared on Su Wennan''s face.


    The Su family''s children, who stopped in the distance to watch, gradually understood the whole story, and their faces showed a hint of gloat.


    "The ancestor Wenhong is the same. This kind of heartless man has to be entangled with him. What is so good about him."


    Everyone thought secretly in their hearts.


    "Su Wennan, what are you still mocking at this time?"


    Su Wenhong was very angry. Seeing that Su Wennan had been unable to pass on to the three ancestors, she guessed the meaning of the others in her heart. A sharp look flashed in her eyes, and she directly said loudly:


    "Su Wenhong asks to see the third ancestor, please help the third ancestor to save Wei Lang!"


    The mighty voice came directly from the Su Mansion, which was heard throughout the entire Tian Qin City!


    "Wei Lang? Could it be that Wei Zhengtao from the beginning?"


    "Interestingly, isn''t he the son-in-law of All Immortals Holy Land..."


    "This Su Wenhong is really bold enough to take this person back to Su Mansion."


    For a time, there were people everywhere in Tianqin City showing weird colors.


    In Su Mansion, Su Wennan saw Su Wenhong''s posture, his face suddenly showed anger, but before they could speak, a figure slowly walked out.


    When everyone saw this, whether it was Su Wennan and others nearby, or Su Lingzhou and others in the distance, they all clasped their fists and saluted.


    "I''ll wait to see the third ancestor!"


    "Ok."


    The third ancestor nodded lightly, his eyes fell on Su Wenhong.


    Puff!


    Su Wenhong knelt down on the spot, and kowtowed: "I beg the three ancestors to help Wei Lang, Wen Hong is grateful!"


    Wei Zhengtao also slowly knelt down, bowing his head silently.


    The third ancestor looked at the two faintly, and then said after a few breaths of silence: "Get up first."


    "Yes!"


    Su Wenhong''s heart was slightly overjoyed, and the attitude of the three ancestors seemed to have the intention to shoot!


    "Are you poisoned by fire?"


    The three ancestors looked at Wei Zhengtao up and down and said lightly.


    "Exactly."


    Wei Zhengtao nodded hurriedly. At this moment, his expression was even more gray and defeated than before.


    "Do you know what poison is it?"


    Third Patriarch frowned.


    The vast majority of fires are highly poisonous, and even finding the golden body of the Dhamma is of no avail, but for some injuries, the golden body of the Dhamma can still help. First, we must know what poison is in the other party.


    Dharma Xiang Jin is very knowledgeable, perhaps he knows the antidote to this poison!


    "I don''t know..."


    Wei Zhengtao smiled bitterly: "The opponent shot too fast, and I didn''t even respond. After he slapped me, he left."


    "Who hit you?"


    Three ancestors said lightly.


    "The Shattered Nirvana King of Infant Ghost Sect."


    Wei Zhengtao said.


    "I have never heard of this school.


    Come here and let me see. "


    Three ancestors waved lightly.


    "Hurry up."


    Su Wenhong''s face showed joy.


    Wei Zhengtao staggered to the third ancestor quickly, and the third ancestor put his hand on his shoulder, and a qi rushed into him instantly.


    "Sanzu, Wei Lang''s poison..."


    Su Wenhong looked at the third ancestor expectantly.


    In her opinion, in addition to the blade and bloodlessness of the Su clan, the three ancestors have the strongest cultivation base, which is the golden body of the Three Tribulations. There should be a way to dissolve the poison in Wei Zhengtao''s body. If even he can''t solve it, I''m afraid I can only wait to die.


    Because she knew that Blade Wuxue would never make a move.


    "His fire has withered and turned black, as if thick water overflowed. This is dying and poisonous..."


    After a while, the third ancestor retracted his palm and shook his head slightly, "There is no cure. Even if you ask the doctors to come, it will take a certain time to diagnose, and he can''t last that long."


    "how come¡­¡­"


    Su Wenhong was a little lost.


    "Wen Hong, it''s okay. People are mortal. I have lived for so many years. It''s enough..."


    Wei Zhengtao''s expression changed a few times before slowly saying.


    There is only unabashed ridicule in the eyes of Su Wennan and others.


    At this moment, Wei Zhengtao suddenly spouted a mouthful of black blood, clutching his chest and slowly sat on the ground.


    "Wei Lang!"


    Su Wenhong approached his situation nervously, only to find that Wei Zhengtao had lost his life.


    he died!


    "Wei Lang!"


    Su Wenhong let out an extremely miserable howl.


    But the next moment, a louder and noisy voice came from the crowd not far away.


    "What''s so noisy!"


    Sanzu frowned slightly.


    Su Wennan immediately shouted to the other side: "Don''t make a noise, go back!"


    "No, someone is poisoned!"


    "Su Lingshui is dead!?"


    "what''s up?"


    Everyone gathered around a figure. This figure fell after Wei Zhengtao''s sudden death, and his face became gray and gray, and looked very similar to Wei Zhengtao, with black blood stains on the corners of his mouth.


    At the feet, there is still a mass of black blood!


    "Something is wrong!"


    There was a solemn look in Su Lingwen''s eyes.


    When Su Linghai saw this scene, he also noticed something was wrong, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart.


    "Someone died?"


    Su Wennan glanced at each other and immediately came to everyone. When they saw this violent death of the third brother of the Su family who looked very similar to Wei Zhengtao, their expressions changed drastically!


    at the same time.


    Another figure spouted a mouthful of black blood, and then fell down on the spot.


    "Big brother?"


    The crowd was too late to react, and several figures continued to vomit blood and died suddenly.


    At this moment, even the three ancestors had sensed something was wrong, and he shouted with a solemn expression:


    "Quickly check their fire!"


    "Yes!"


    Su Wennan quickly shot.


    However, the people who died suddenly appeared again and again, this time, even Su Lingwen''s eyes showed a touch of horror.


    "Su Wenhong, what kind of poison is in him? Why are our Su family children also infected with this poison?"


    Sanzu looked at Su Wenhong and shouted sharply.


    Su Wenhong glanced at everyone, then sneered, and said blankly:


    "Perhaps this is their retribution for mocking Wei Lang!"


    "Three ancestors, the situation is serious." Su Wennan hurriedly walked to the side of the three ancestors, whispered, and at the same time glanced at Su Wenhong, secretly saying that this girl is really crazy!

 Chapter 773： You are also poisoned

    The situation is really serious, and in just a dozen breaths of effort, some people have died violently.


    These violent Su family children were all with the lowest cultivation base, and at the moment when the cultivation base was higher, they also looked panicked and looked around.


    The fifth ancestor, the seventh ancestor and the kings of war from various parties all rushed to the first time. When they saw a dozen figures violently killed in the three rooms, their faces became extremely ugly.


    "What happened?"


    Su Wenan and the others showed a dazed look in their eyes.


    After living for so many years, they hadn''t seen this kind of sight yet, in the Su family, they killed more than a dozen Su family children in succession?


    Did the six holy places take revenge?


    The third ancestor quickly told the whole story, and the eyes of the fifth ancestor and the seventh ancestor fell on Wei Zhengtao''s body.


    "The fire on his body is very poisonous and will spread!"


    The fifth ancestor said with a solemn expression.


    "You said it''s like the kind of disease among mortals? How can the fire kind of poison be the same as that kind of disease?"


    Seventh Ancestor frowned slightly.


    "All the children of the Su family with the lowest cultivation level are dying right now. Those who have not died may also have been poisoned by this kind of fire. Immediately send a message and no one can set foot here again!"


    The fifth ancestor said solemnly.


    When King Wu from all parties heard the words, their expressions changed, and soon the third room was blocked, and no one was allowed to set foot.


    During this process, another Su family''s children died violently. Those who died were the first to see Su Wenhong and Wei Zhengtao.


    "No, we may also..."


    Su Linghai looked at Su Lingzhou with a look of horror in his eyes.


    "Su Wenhong, you really **** it!"


    Su Wennan suddenly looked at Su Wenhong and scolded angrily.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Su Wenhong smiled, with a touch of sarcasm in his eyes.


    "You knew this poison would spread?"


    The three ancestors looked at Su Wenhong solemnly.


    Su Wenhong looked at Wei Zhengtao''s body with a slight smile on her face, as if she hadn''t heard the words of the third ancestor.


    In this short time, another Su family member died suddenly.


    Although there is a golden body of Dharma and there are many martial kings, they are still helpless and can only watch this scene happen.


    "Quickly send a message, let people go and invite the Tinder physician from Tianqin City to come!"


    The fifth ancestor suddenly said: "Let the children who have never set foot in the Sanfang to please, the children in the Sanfang must not go outside!"


    Su Wenan''s expression suddenly changed, and he quickly said, "Su Han is also a Tinder physician, and his methods are extraordinary!"


    "Su Han!"


    Su Wenhong heard Su Han''s figure, suddenly showing a bitter color, and let out a hoarse roar:


    "Su Han can''t die here!"


    Su Wen''an frowned slightly.


    "Then go and call Su Han too. When they come, remember to remind them to sacrifice their body protection qi to avoid poisoning."


    The fifth ancestor said solemnly.


    Su Lingzhou and Su Linghai suddenly showed a strange look on their faces when they heard this. They just happened to come back from Su Han when they encountered this kind of thing...


    ...


    Go to Kusi.


    A figure broke through the air, his expression anxious.


    "Where is Su Han?"


    "Why are you talking here?"


    Zuo Xunxiao''s face became cold, and he recognized that the other party was a warrior of the Ling character generation from Wufang.


    "Zuo Xunxiao, hurry up and call Su Han out, something has happened to Su''s house."


    The other party hurriedly said anxiously.


    "Something happened to the Su family?"


    Zuo Xunxiao was slightly startled, the other party''s expression was indeed anxious, and cold sweat was oozing from his forehead.


    It''s just that there are three golden ancestors in the Su family. What big things can happen, and Su Han has to go there?


    A suspicious color flashed in Zuo Xunxiao''s eyes.


    "What happened to the Su family?"


    Su Han walked out of the Buddhist room.


    "Many people in the Su family have been poisoned by fire, and dozens of people have been killed violently in Sanfang. The ancestor Wen An said you are a fire doctor?


    Come back to Su''s house with me quickly! "


    The Ling Zi generation warrior quickly said.


    "Tinder is very poisonous?"


    Su Han frowned slightly, "Said as he walked."


    "Yes!"


    On the way, when Su Han and Zuo Xunxiao heard that Su Mansion had brought back a Wei Zhengtao because of Su Wenhong, and dozens of Sanfang disciples had died, Zuo Xunxiao looked confused, and Su Han''s expression became very solemn.


    He happened to meet this situation in Zhongzhou, but the poison was mild, and there was no such thing as the sudden death of dozens of people described by the other party.


    "Fifth ancestor has sealed off the entire third room?"


    Su Han asked.


    "Yes."


    "That''s good."


    Su Han nodded.


    Guiku Temple was not far from the Tianqin City. Not long after, Su Han and the others came to Su Mansion. When Su Han and the others set foot in the third room with their body protection, a loud voice came.


    "Tinder is very poisonous and will never spread. My ancestors, I think they were poisoned because of problems with water or food."


    A middle-aged man stood in front of Sanzu and the others, with a clear mind.


    Everyone subconsciously sacrificed the body protection qi, but he was very confident and did not sacrifice the qi at all, and concluded that the poison was impossible to spread.


    "Water source? Could it be Su Wenhong''s poison? It doesn''t make sense, she just brought Wei Zhengtao back to Su Mansion..."


    Su Wennan frowned slightly.


    Everyone subconsciously looked at Su Wenhong, who looked a little crazy.


    "Old ancestor, we just saw Old ancestor Wen Hong take this person back to Su Mansion with our own eyes. If we say that we are poisoned, I am afraid it will not be so fast."


    Su Lingyun clasped his fist.


    Everyone nodded slightly subconsciously.


    "Doctor Liu, if it is as you said, they have no chance of poisoning at all."


    Third Patriarch frowned. It seemed that he felt that his prestige had been provoked, and the Physician Liu''s expression sank: "This may be just an illusion created by the poisoned person. They may have prepared the poison in advance and deliberately controlled the time to let the Su family children stay here. Onset


    . "


    After a pause, "In this way, your ancestors will not doubt this."


    "In that case, Dr. Liu, let''s see if the others are poisoned. This kind of poison is really weird, even I can hardly detect it. If it happens, it will die on the spot."


    Three ancestors.


    "I have just watched it. All the children of the Su family, including the ancestors, have no signs of poisoning."


    Dr. Liu smiled.


    "It''s ridiculous!"


    A cold drink sounded.


    Everyone was startled slightly, and subconsciously looked in the direction where the sound came from, and saw Su Han and Zuo Xunxiao as well as the five-house brother of the Su family who had been sent to send the information.


    "Su Han, what do you see?"


    Su Wenan asked immediately.


    The eyes of the third ancestor, the fifth ancestor, and the seventh ancestor all fell on Su Han.


    "It''s true that fire is very poisonous, but it will spread. Right now, among the three chambers, the three ancestors, the five ancestors, and the seven ancestors, are all poisoned."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? A joke! I have never seen any kind of fire poisonous to spread!"


    Dr. Liu sneered with a flash of anger in his eyes.


    "That''s because you are short-sighted. You haven''t seen it before, but you saw it today because you were also poisoned."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Dr. Liu...


    Also poisoned?


    The look of the crowd became a little strange.


    "This poison is the same as that seen in Zhongzhou." Su Han''s eyes flashed a thoughtful look, and then before Dr. Liu could speak, he was already exchanging sage, money fruit, willow zhiye and other elixir for antidote.

 Chapter 774： You just fart!

    "I''m also poisoned? Hahaha! As a tinder physician, I am not poisoned by myself, am I not sure about it?"


    Dr. Liu couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Quite a little bit of suspicion appeared on many people''s faces. Dr. Liu used to be in Fengyun Kyushu and was also a great medical practitioner.


    It was only because of accidentally offending the Dragon Palace Holy Land, one of the six holy places, that he fled to the Northern Territory. It would be in Tianqin City, or because the three ancestors invited him.


    Therefore, many people believed his words.


    While preparing the antidote, Su Han looked towards Su Wenhong, his eyes falling on Wei Zhengtao''s body.


    From the prescriptions given by the system, it can be judged that the poison among the people this time is exactly the same as the one seen in Zhongzhou last time.


    It''s just that the Su family''s symptoms will be much more severe, and there is only one reason that can explain it, and that is the existence of a source of poison here.


    The source of tinder poison!


    If nothing else, it was the body that Su Wenhong was holding.


    The poison on its body is violent, and it has spread enough to cause a fatal threat to the existence of the Yuandan realm martial artist. Once the poison is released, it will die!


    Physician Liu saw that Su Han dispensed the medicine by himself and ignored himself, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes suddenly, and he held his fist towards the third ancestor:


    "Three Patriarch, since Su Mansion has its own tinder physician, then I don''t have to stay here to make people feel uncomfortable, goodbye!"


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Su Han frowned, "Stop him, can''t let him leave this place."


    "Yin snake."


    Su Wenan spoke suddenly.


    "Yes!"


    The yin snake turned into a stream of light and appeared in front of Dr. Liu for a moment, clasping his fist and saying, "Doctor Liu, wait a minute."


    "What? The mere change of Wu Zun still wants to stop me?"


    Physician Liu''s face changed slightly. He is King Nirvana and has a very high level of cultivation. However, there are King Nirvana Broken and even three golden statues. So no matter how angry he was, he did not directly attack Yin Snake. It is looking at Sanzu and others.


    "Three ancestors, I was invited by you to come to Tianqin City. Can I only get the same treatment as today?"


    At this moment, the Yuan Dan realm warriors in the three rooms noticed that their bodies were not right, and a layer of black energy surged on their faces.


    They subconsciously glanced inwardly at Dan Hai, but at this look, their complexion became a bit darker.


    All of their martial arts fires are covered with a layer of black mist!


    This is clearly a sign of poisoning!


    There was no need for them to speak, the others had also noticed this, and the powerful Wu Zun such as Su Linghai and Su Lingzhou took a few steps subconsciously.


    "The violent deaths were all in the Nirvana realm, and now the poison in the Yuandan realm is beginning to strike."


    Su Han said faintly, but the dispensing action in his hand did not stop.


    When the three ancestors saw this scene, his face suddenly sank, and he shouted at Dr. Liu who was a little surprised:


    "Doctor Liu, you just said that the others have no signs of poisoning?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Physician Liu no longer asked to leave, but quickly walked to a Yuandan realm warrior to check it, and then determined that he had been poisoned by fire, and there was an embarrassment on his face.


    "It is indeed poisoned. This poison seems to be extremely concealed when it has not attacked, and it is impossible to diagnose it by ordinary means..."


    Dr. Liu thought about it. After a pause, he glanced at Su Han with a sneer on his face: "I still don''t believe that fire will spread. Now it seems that they may not be poisoned by food or water, but by being scattered on their bodies. Poisoned powder, after touching,


    It will cause the others to be poisoned. "


    "You just fart! I''ve never touched Wei Zhengtao before!"


    Su Wennan suddenly yelled.


    "Yes, we haven''t touched each other!"


    "If we get toxic by touching, it is absolutely impossible. Are we going to touch each other if we are idle?"


    Even the group of Yuan Dan realm that is about to have a poisonous attack showed an angry face. Some of them didn''t even eat a mouthful of food today, drink a mouthful of water, and never touch other people.


    The possibility that Dr. Liu raised was completely nonsense!


    After being scolded by Su Wennan in front of so many people, Dr. Liu''s face was blue and red, and then he still said with his neck:


    "The methods of the Tinder Physician are not understandable by you. In this, you absolutely have overlooked something. If you can''t say it clearly, I''m not easy to diagnose."


    "Then you don''t know what to do.


    The source of the poison is on the corpse, you don''t think it will spread, so go and check it. "


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Humph!"


    Dr. Liu snorted coldly, as if to prove his judgment was correct, he walked straight towards Wei Zhengtao''s body.


    Su Wenhong suddenly violent:


    "Who dares..."


    boom!


    The three ancestors suddenly waved a palm to take a picture, and the horror breath instantly bombarded Su Wenhong''s body. Su Wenhong burst into the ground with a **** arrow.


    "Doctor Liu, you can check it now."


    Three ancestors said lightly.


    A look of jealousy flashed in Dr. Liu''s eyes, nodded, and walked slowly to the body of Wei Zhengtao.


    "Judging from the state and appearance of his body, it was indeed poisoned and died."


    Dr. Liu knelt down, frowning slightly, then opened Wei Zhengtao''s lips in front of everyone, and looked inside.


    He didn''t notice that Su Wenhong, who was hit into the pit, was seriously injured, and the poison hidden in his body was violently attacking, and his face was also covered with a layer of black mist.


    At this time, Su Han had already configured the antidote to swallow the Yuandan realm warriors one by one.


    They can only choose to believe in Su Han''s method and swallow the antidote suspiciously.


    After a few breaths, someone was pleasantly surprised to find that the black mist on the fire was dispersed!


    "effective!"


    The three ancestors looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    It is the golden body of the law, and can''t do anything about this kind of fire. At best, he can guarantee that he will not die because of poisoning.


    Now Su Han''s methods can really effectively detoxify this poison, at least it will save some disciples from Sanfang.


    A touch of relief appeared in Su Wen''an''s eyes, only to see that Su Han was deploying the antidote again.


    "Su Han, what are you?"


    "I said, everyone in the room was poisoned, including the three ancestors."


    Su Han said faintly: "This poison will reduce its toxicity by spreading. The golden body may not have life worry, but if it is not resolved, the body will also suffer from illnesses in the future. When the life is approaching, it will It is vividly reflected!"


    This was not told to him by the system, but was secretly learned from her when he taught Xiaoxian Doctor.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can suppress the cultivation level yourself, and you can see this poison emerging. It is very smart."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Suppress repairs?


    Everyone looked strange, and not long afterward, a layer of black mist appeared on the faces of many Wu Zunwu kings present.


    They all secretly suppressed the cultivation level just now.


    Su Lingzhou''s face was black, and when he looked at Su Linghai who was also black, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. Sure enough, they were also poisoned!

 Chapter 775： Self-explosive fire

    "It''s really poisoned!"


    Dafang Su Wenxian subconsciously looked at Su Han, with a look of astonishment in his eyes.


    As King Nirvana, he has just set foot in the third room and has no contact with others, so he is also infected?


    Su Wenyan in the second room, Su Wennan in the third room, Su Wenxin in the fourth room, Su Wen''an in the fifth room, and the martial kings of all parties, all for various purposes, suppressed the cultivation base, and wanted to see if they were poisoned. .


    In the end, from the Yuan Nirvana, to the broken Nirvana like Su Wentai in the seven rooms, black energy appeared on his face, and the martial arts fire was also covered with black mist of different shades!


    This symptom is enough to prove that they have been infected with poison! Just because of the extremely high cultivation base, there was no spearhead just now!


    When the others saw this, they had completely believed Su Han''s statement in their hearts. Only Dr. Liu was still tireless, trying to find evidence from Wei Zhengtao that could refute Su Han.


    He didn''t notice what was happening to everyone right now, nor did he notice that there was an imperceptible black air on his face.


    Soon, Su Han was equipped with the antidote that everyone needed. The amount was small, and the consumption of God Emperor Coins almost didn''t need to be calculated.


    Everyone, including the third ancestor, the fifth ancestor, and the seventh ancestor, each swallowed a potion of antidote. It was not until this moment that everyone really relaxed.


    "The three ancestors now need to know where this person has stayed, and where Su Wenhong passed when he brought him back.


    There, there may be people who have been infected with poison. If it is not controlled, the Northern Territory will suffer countless deaths and injuries. "


    Su Hanchao''s three golden statues clasped fists.


    The three ancestors nodded and took a look at Su Wennan. Su Wennan understood his spirit, and walked in the direction of Su Wenhong.


    At this moment, Dr. Liu suddenly turned his head and looked at everyone. When everyone saw his appearance, their eyes became extremely strange.


    Even Su Wennan stopped.


    Physician Liu''s face was gray and looked very similar to Wei Zhengtao just now!


    "Is there any antidote just now?"


    Dr. Liu moved his lips with difficulty, his voice was a little dry.


    "Doctor Liu, didn''t you say that the poison will not spread?"


    Su Wennan sneered.


    He is now offering body protection qi, and he is not afraid of getting poisoned again.


    "I made a mistake in my judgment."


    Dr. Liu''s eyes flickered, and he dared not look in Su Han''s direction.


    "You made a mistake in your judgment and almost killed my Su family''s children."


    Sanzu''s face was gloomy.


    Everyone nodded subconsciously, and then looked at Su Han, their eyes a little complicated, with a hint of curiosity, a hint of surprise, a hint of shock, and a hint of fear.


    Before, except for a few people, no one knew that Su Han was still a tinder physician. Su Wenxuan also asked Su Ling Yingyue and the others to seal the matter in the Heavenly Dragon Nation that day.


    How could everyone not be shocked when they suddenly saw that Su Han still had this method.


    It is said that Dr. Liu is a master of medical science, but compared with Su Han''s performance today, he is like an apprentice who has just stepped on the threshold of medical science.


    In this way, doesn''t it prove that Su Han''s ability in the art of medicine is much better than that of Dr. Liu?


    "Three ancestors, the art of medicine, has never been perfect. I dare to say that the celestial doctor of Fengyun Kyushu has also appeared in this year.


    You may not know that Zhongzhou Spirit Sacred Land held a celestial doctor meeting some time ago. This celestial doctor is a medical practitioner from Qingzhou, named Duguqiuqiu.


    I once exchanged medical techniques with him, and I saw his mistakes in diagnosis. Therefore, today¡¯s diagnosis mistakes are really accidents, not my intention..."


    Dr. Liu smiled bitterly and clasped his fists.


    How can the Su family not keep in mind about the six sacred places in Fengyun Kyushu? Therefore, they also knew clearly about this celestial medicine conference.


    "Are you acquainted with that Dugu seeking defeat?"


    The fifth ancestor was a little surprised.


    Su Han was even more surprised. He didn''t remember when he had communicated with this silly boy.


    The other party brags so blatantly, wanting to use this to avoid the heavyweights from the head, and Su Han really admires them.


    "Actually know each other."


    Dr. Liu didn''t change his face.


    However, in this short period of time, his face has become darker again, and he seems to be about to be poisoned soon, and his tone is also a little anxious:


    "Sanzu, this antidote..."


    He never asked Su Han for anything, because he knew that the third ancestor had spoken, and Su Han would definitely give him an antidote.


    That being the case, why should he ridicule Su Han again?


    "Su Han, give him an antidote."


    Sanzu snorted coldly.


    "Gone."


    Su Han said faintly: "The elixir just now has just been used up. If you want to configure the antidote, you must find the elixir. It is estimated that it will take about seven days."


    Gone?


    Everyone looked weird, and just after all the people in the third room took the poison, the antidote was gone?


    This is a coincidence!


    Everyone had almost guessed Su Han''s purpose in their hearts, but none of them asked their questions. Instead, they looked at Doctor Liu with a mocking expression.


    "If it weren''t for Su Han, we would all have to be killed by this quack doctor today!"


    Su Linghai sneered in her heart.


    "How could it be gone! You deliberately killed me?"


    Physician Liu finally looked at Su Han, with a look of anger on his face.


    "Nothing is gone."


    Su Han said faintly, "If you don''t believe me, let the ancestors check my storage ring to see if there is any elixir in it?"


    When the third ancestor heard this, he immediately appeared in front of Su Han when he moved his body, raised his hand to grab Su Han''s palm, and instantly broke the mark on the storage ring.


    quite a while.


    He looked at Physician Liu and nodded slightly, "There is indeed no elixir."


    "Really gone?"


    A look of panic appeared on Dr. Liu''s face, and he subconsciously said, "What kind of elixir do you want? I have it here. As long as you tell it, I will be able to take it out!"


    As a Tinder Physician, he naturally stored many elixir for spare, he believed that he would have the elixir Su Han needed!


    "Do you think I will reveal the formula to you? This is the inheritance of the medical path, and it is rarer than the inheritance of the martial arts."


    Su Leng laughed.


    Physician Liu suddenly spit out a mouthful of poisonous blood. I don''t know if it was Su Han''s qi or the poisonous attack.


    At this moment, Su Wenhong crawled out of the pit, like a ghost from hell, she stared at Su Han, her voice was very bitter:


    "You can really eliminate this poison, why didn''t you help me in the first place!"


    "You wanted to kill me, why should I help you?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "You die for me!"


    A look of sorrow flashed in Su Wenhong''s eyes, and a terrifying aura radiated from her.


    "She is going to explode on fire!"


    The King Wu who was present immediately noticed Su Wenhong''s actions.


    The opponent''s move will even kill the rest of the Su family''s children present together!


    The three ancestors reacted extremely quickly, and the wave of his hand was a barrier made by qi, trapping the bodies of Su Wenhong, Wei Zhengtao, and Dr. Liu together.


    boom!


    The light that was so blazing that you couldn''t open your eyes instantly bloomed, and after a few breaths, everyone was able to open their eyes. Su Wenhong, Wei Zhengtao, and Physician Liu have disappeared, leaving a deep hole more than ten feet deep on the ground.

 Chapter 776： Return to the Holy City

    Everyone was silent.


    After all, Su Wenhong was the Martial King of the Su family''s third room, so dying like this was a major event.


    However, Su Wenhong''s crazy appearance just now is really heart palpitating, and no one feels sad because she blew herself up. Instead, she was afraid for a while.


    If the three ancestors were not in the Su family today, how many children of the Su family would have to kill Su Wenhong in this bombing?


    "She''s crazy, doing something that endangers our Su family, three ancestors, I suggest expelling Su Wenhong from the Su family, not into the genealogy!"


    Su Wennan said solemnly.


    "Since everyone is dead..."


    King Wu, who has other rooms, spoke slowly, seemingly intending to persuade.


    The three ancestors nodded, and directly agreed to Su Wennan''s request:


    "Just do what you said."


    All Fang Wu Wang immediately closed his mouth, and they could feel how angry the third ancestor under his calm face was.


    Otherwise, he would not agree to Su Wennan''s request immediately.


    "Besides, give Su Han 3 million low-grade spirit coins to solve the end of the poisonous spread."


    The third ancestor said faintly, after speaking, he turned and left.


    The Seventh Ancestor also left. When the Fifth Ancestor left, he looked at Su Han and nodded slightly, his face showing a touch of approval.


    Although it was Su Han who resolved the matter today, Su Han is a member of Wufang, and if he waits for Wufang to show the limelight, the fifth ancestor is naturally satisfied.


    "Wen''an, let me work with Su Han to resolve this matter. Anyway, the matter started from Sanfang."


    After Su Wennan and other ancestors left, they looked at Su Wen''an and clasped his fists.


    "Yes, but you have to ensure the safety of Su Han, he was named by Emperor Long Shengman to go to that place."


    Su Wen''an said.


    "Don''t worry, just rely on him to solve the crisis of this toxic spread, and I won''t let him have an accident under my nose."


    Su Wennan said with a solemn expression.


    The Su Wen in Dafang had a conspicuous flash of complexity. He could say that he was the closest to this matter. When Su Wenhong went to Guiku Temple earlier, he wanted Su Han to treat Wei Zhengtao.


    "If you agreed to Wen Hong at that time, there would be nothing to do."


    Su Wenxian spoke slowly, looking at Su Han with serious eyes.


    "This uncle, there are not so many ifs in the world, just ask me again, and I won''t promise her."


    Su Han glanced at Su Wenxian faintly, and then said to Su Wennan: "We must immediately find out the route that Su Wenhong and Wei Zhengtao traveled, and find out where Wei Zhengtao lived before coming to Tianqin City."


    "Su Wenxian, there is nothing to do with you here."


    Su Wennan said lightly.


    "Humph."


    Su Wenxian snorted and turned to leave.


    Su Wennan then said to Su Han: "I will find out this matter according to your request, and there should be results in two days."


    "Then these two days, I will prepare more antidote."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    After saying that, he clasped his fists, "Prepare well, but come back to Kusi to find me."


    "Okay, I will order the three million spirit coins to be sent to you immediately. You must have a snack in this matter, otherwise the virus will spread, and the outside world will count this matter on our Su family."


    Su Wennan said with a solemn expression.


    Su Han smiled, did not reply, waved his hand and left Su''s house with Zuo Xunxiao and returned to Guiku Temple.


    On the same day, Su Wennan ordered people to send three superb spirit coins.


    Su Han''s wealth has improved again by a small margin, now there are six top-quality spirit coins, plus a hundred million divine emperor coins.


    Another day later, Su Wennan used all the Su family''s relationship in the Longsheng Empire and finally found the place where Wei Zhengtao had stayed before.


    In fact, it is not difficult. The poisonous poison on Wei Zhengtao''s body has spread in a small area, and the Su family only needs to be responsible for isolating those people with Su Han''s antidote.


    This process took a full seven days or so before it was completely controlled. Those who died can only be said to be out of luck. Those who survived are grateful for the Su Family''s response so quickly.


    Within two days after the matter was resolved, Jian Wuxue returned to Su Mansion.


    After hearing about Su Wenhong, he didn''t have any other reaction. He just nodded faintly to express his knowledge, and then took Su Han, Su Linghai, and Su Lingzhou to the holy city.


    Holy city.


    Su Han sighed, this is the second time he has set foot here.


    Unlike last time, this time after the Eagle Sorrow River, Blade No Blood didn''t need to wait for time like the others, and directly led the three of them. The giant monster hidden in the Eagle Sorrow River did not react at all.


    This is enough to prove that he is also very afraid of no blood.


    "I''m going to see Emperor Long Shengman..."


    Su Linghai was a little excited.


    "I will take Su Han to see Emperor Long Shengman, and someone will take you to the palace later, don''t run around."


    Blade Wuxue said to Su Linghai.


    "Bloodless ancestor, don''t we need to see Emperor Long Shengman?"


    Su Linghai froze for a moment, subconsciously said.


    "Do you also want to see Emperor Long Shengman?"


    Blade Wuxue frowned slightly.


    "No, no, we''ll just stay here and wait for the people in the palace."


    Su Linghai waved his hand quickly, feeling a little ashamed.


    Blade Wuxue nodded slightly, and then took Su Han to the palace.


    Su Linghai stood in place, waiting for them to leave, a look of admiration appeared on his face: "How long has Su Han come to the Northern Territory to see the legendary Dragon Sage Barbarian Emperor, but we don''t even have the qualifications to meet, alas... "


    "His strength is indeed worth seeing for the Barbarian Emperor."


    Su Lingzhou was silent for a few breaths and said lightly.


    "That''s true."


    Su Linghai nodded slightly.


    It''s just that he didn''t know that there was a big difference between the strength Su Lingzhou was referring to and the strength he imagined.


    He thought that Su Han was only in the early stage of concentration, and was the same as him, but he didn''t know that Su Han''s life value was as high as 41.6.


    It was only 1 point lower than Su Lingzhou in the early days of Yuanshen.


    Who can compare to this terrifying strength?


    At least, the only people Su Lingwan can think of are the bloodless blades when he was young, or those heavenly emperors when he was young...


    "The Emperor... He, is it possible to become an emperor..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The Holy City Palace.


    Following Blade Wuxue, Su Han saw Lord Black again. Unlike before, Su Han had been in contact with Nether Knight in Zhongzhou this time, so seeing him again, his mood was naturally different.


    "Is the Emperor Long Shengman here? He wants to see Su Han, and I have brought it."


    Blade Wuxue smiled lightly.


    "The former leader of the Nether Cavalry, so calculated, his martial arts cultivation is at least above the four calamities."


    Su Han thought to himself.


    "Come with me."


    Lord Black nodded faintly, then turned and walked.


    Su Han followed Blade Wuxue behind, silently looking at the surrounding scenes.


    "Master Black, where are you going?"


    A familiar voice came from the front, and only saw Prince Longsheng looking at Lord Hei with a smile, but the peripheral light swept across Blade Wuxue and Su Han, especially after seeing Su Han, the smile on his face turned hideous. A bit. Behind him, stood Jiao Xingyun and several royal honoraries.

 Chapter 777： Seven Temples

    Jiao Xingyun''s expression was a little weird, and he glanced at Prince Long Sheng with twinkling eyes.


    Secretly surprised.


    Some time ago, he heard that Su Han was brought back to Tianqin City by Blade Wuxue safe and sound. He was half-believing this news.


    Right now Su Han was standing in front of him alive and still appeared in the Holy City Palace. Everyone was convinced if they didn''t believe it.


    "The one from Bi''an Temple in Qingzhou is also a golden body of the Three Tribulations. Such a powerful man has a slap in the hand, and the power contained in it is so terrifying, that the soul will be wiped out in an instant.


    This son can still survive in this way, and the ridiculous ancient sacrament he carries, really has such a terrifying power? "


    "Prince Longsheng, the emperor ordered to bring Blade Wuxue and Su Han to see him."


    Lord Black said lightly.


    "Oh, father wants to see the blade without blood, I understand, after all, he is the first person under the Emperor of the Dragon Saint Empire."


    Prince Longsheng smiled and looked at Blade Wuxue.


    Blade Wuxue looked at him with a smile but didn''t say a word.


    Paused.


    Prince Longsheng looked at Su Han again: "It''s just that I don''t understand, why did my father want to see Su Han? Is it because he wanted to ask why he didn''t die under the lion green lotus seal of the abbot of Bi''an Temple?"


    "It''s normal if you don''t understand. If you understand, you will have to sit on the throne of the emperor."


    Su Han smiled.


    Lord Black frowned slightly.


    But Blade Wuxue smiled and said, "This is reasonable."


    The smile on Prince Long Sheng''s face became stiff, and then he looked at Su Han faintly: "Did I talk to you?"


    "I didn''t talk to you either, Prince Long Sheng."


    Su Han smiled.


    "All right."


    Lord Black snorted and moved on.


    When Su Han saw this, the Prince Chaolong smiled and passed him with Blade Wuxue.


    "The master of the nine-story building you hired is not good enough..."


    Su Han muttered as if talking to himself.


    Prince Long Sheng turned to look at his fading back, and suddenly chuckled: "Xingyun, he is taunting the Ninth Floor."


    "Prince, I underestimated my enemy in this matter."


    Jiao Xingyun''s face changed slightly, and he directly clasped his fists and lowered his head to admit his mistake.


    Upon seeing this, the other royal family members did not dare to speak.


    They knew that the look of Prince Long Sheng obviously meant that his heart had been angry to the extreme.


    "Which killer was sent by the Ninth Floor?"


    Prince Long Sheng said lightly.


    "This...according to the rules of Jiuzhonglou, the name and details of the person who made the shot will not be revealed.


    But I can guarantee that the Ninth Floor has sent at least one Dharma-like golden body. Perhaps, the other party just happened to encounter Bladeless Blood before they could complete the task. "


    Jiao Xingyun whispered.


    "If one is not enough, then two, if two are not enough, then three."


    Prince Long Sheng smiled lightly: "Until, his head is placed before my case, are you clear?"


    "Xingyun understands!"


    Jiao Xingyun nodded immediately, groaning secretly in his heart, I''m afraid it would have to ask the ancestor of the Jiao clan to come forward.


    His face is not so big that Jiuzhonglou will arrange for him to assassinate Su Han with several golden statues.


    Tiandi Hall of the Holy City Palace.


    This hall is a special place for Emperor Longshengman to meet guests. There are strict guards around it, and they are all people from the inspection court under the command of Lord Black.


    It''s just that the Heavenly Emperor Hall will not be opened once in many years, even in the usual early dynasty, Longsheng Mandi will basically not show up.


    "grown ups!"


    After seeing Lord Hei, the warriors of the Inspection Court around the Temple of Heavenly Emperors showed up from the dark, holding their fists respectfully.


    "Open the hall."


    Lord Black said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Although I was amazed, these warriors of the Supervision Institute still meticulously implemented the Black Lord''s orders.


    One of them came to the gate in front of the temple, took out a few green jade stones, and placed them in the upper recess.


    There was a rumbling sound from the door, and the door slowly opened.


    Lord Black walked in first.


    Jian Wuxue glanced at Su Han, "Let''s go."


    Su Han nodded and walked into the Heavenly Emperor Hall with him behind him.


    The inside was bright, without the cold feeling as imagined. The first thing Su Han saw was an old man with a very kind and kind face.


    The old man wore a white cloth and looked clean. Even his face was very similar to the human race, except for the two dragon horns on his head.


    "This is Emperor Long Shengman?"


    Su Han thought secretly in his heart.


    He dared not use the life code to check the opponent''s life value. When Su Mansion was planning to check the Sanzu and the others, he caused his pupils to bleed.


    If I check this one again, I''m afraid he will be killed on the spot.


    After Black Master entered the hall, he walked to the old man''s left back and stood quietly.


    "No blood has seen Emperor Long Shengman."


    Blade Wuxue clasped his fist.


    "Su Han has seen Emperor Long Shengman."


    Su Han also clasped his fists.


    "This little guy is the only side branch among your Su Clan who has awakened the Wild Ancient Eucharist for thousands of years?"


    Emperor Long Shengman smiled and looked at Su Han.


    "That''s him."


    Blade Wuxue smiled and nodded.


    Facing Emperor Longshengman, he also seemed to be quite casual, Su Han secretly guessed in his heart that Bladeless Blood was away from the realm of the Heavenly Emperor, I was afraid that it would be the last layer of window paper.


    "Yes, Fang Songyuan''s palm is that King Wu will be wiped out in ashes, and you can survive. It really shows the extraordinary features of the ancient sacrament."


    Emperor Long Shengman smiled lightly.


    Fang Songyuan?


    It seems that the information of Wangshengmen is correct. The ancestor of Fangsheng Dynasty is the son of the abbot of Bi''an Temple in all likelihood.


    "The emperor Long Shengman has a good reputation, and the kid is ashamed to be."


    Su Han clasped his fist.


    "Young people are too modest, why don''t you dare to be? Even at your age, I am far from achieving yours."


    Blade Wuxue smiled lightly.


    Emperor Long Shengman glanced at him and said with a smile: "Bloodless, if you have a ridiculous ancient sacrament, at his age, it is almost the same.


    Even when the Six Great Sacred Lands attacked your Zhongzhou, you may have already set foot in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, and the situation in Kyushu is not as it is now. "


    "Who is right."


    Blade Wuxue smiled.


    Emperor Long Shengman nodded slightly, then his gaze fell on Su Han again: "I let Bloodless bring you here. There is a very important task entrusted to you. If you can complete this task, in the future, in the Longsheng Empire , No one dares to deal with you."


    Before Su Han could speak, he continued:


    "This time you are going to the sacred mountain, it is a very mysterious place, even if we wait for the emperor, no one can set foot.


    Your current cultivation base is already at the peak of concentration, just to set foot in the first area, where I want you to take something back. "


    "I''m afraid this thing is extraordinary. Will the six holy places allow me to get it back so easily?"


    Su Han said.


    "Haha, they want to take it, but they can''t take it."


    Emperor Long Shengman laughed: "There are seven temples, heavenly talismans, and life codes in the concentrating area. They are obtained from two of them. There is no concentrating martial artist in the temple you are going to. You can set foot!"

 Chapter 778： See Arazawa

    "Isn''t there any concentrating martial artist who can set foot?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    The seven temples in the mouth of Emperor Long Shengman are probably extremely dangerous places.


    If every temple had an opportunity similar to the heavenly amulet and life code, the things that Emperor Long Shengman wanted should also be items of the same level.


    "That temple is called the Temple of Death. You only need to take out the things contained in the Temple of Death and hand them to my hands to complete the task."


    Long Shengmandi smiled.


    "Emperor Long Shengman, what is it like in your mouth?"


    Su Han said.


    "I don''t know, so far, no one has seen it, because no one can come out alive if the Concentrated Martial Venerable who entered the Temple of Death."


    Emperor Long Shengman gave a chuckle.


    The next moment, he suddenly waved his hand, and a gloomy light instantly sank into Su Han''s body.


    At the same time, the true dragon blood curse in Su Han''s body turned into a giant dragon phantom, which rose into the air on Su Han.


    "Huh? True Dragon Blood Curse?"


    The kind and kind face of Emperor Long Shengman suddenly added a sense of murder, and he only heard a cold snort. The gloomy light that had just submerged into Su Han''s body instantly turned into a black dragon, cursing the true dragon blood in one bite. Swallowed.


    "..."


    Su Han''s expression was a little weird.


    He had been trying to find a way, but the True Dragon Blood Curse, which was difficult to solve, was just resolved?


    However, Su Han was not overjoyed. The reason why the True Dragon Blood Curse was resolved was probably because Emperor Long Sage had cast another blood curse on him!


    The Emperor Long Shengman''s cultivation base was higher than the original crystal dragon king, before he could directly crush and swallow the true dragon blood curse.


    The blood curse has a special singularity, and it is impossible for two blood curses to appear on the same host.


    Either the latecomer is defeated by the former, or the former is swallowed by the latter.


    Once Silver Flower King used similar methods to Su Han, he was destroyed and swallowed by the True Dragon Blood Curse.


    "How can there be a true dragon blood curse on you?"


    Emperor Longsheng frowned slightly.


    A strange color flashed in the eyes of Lord Black and Blade Wuxue.


    "I once strayed into a dragon palace, and was cursed by a true dragon blood curse by a magician."


    Su Han said.


    "Is it in the Yandang Mountains?"


    Blade Wuxue spoke suddenly.


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Tell me the details."


    Emperor Long Shengman said solemnly.


    After brewing for a few breaths, Su Han revealed the scenes at the time one by one. He also wanted to know what kind of judgment the Dragon Saint Man Emperor would have regarding the origin of the Crystal Dragon King.


    "Crystal Dragon King...young..."


    A cold flash flashed in the eyes of Emperor Long Shengman, "Only in the realm of the immortal world, there is a true dragon bloodline. He is only a descendant of a true dragon who sneaked into this world and was found."


    After a pause, Emperor Long Shengman looked at Su Han:


    "I also cast a blood curse on you just now, this time I go to the mountain, I will arrange someone to walk with you, then as long as you walk out of the temple of death alive, no matter whether things can be brought back safely, I will help you relieve this curse."


    "I can''t refuse to come to juniors."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Don''t be angry in your heart."


    Emperor Long Shengman smiled suddenly: "My blood curse just resolved the true dragon blood curse. Otherwise, with your cultivation level, it will not be resolved at all. In one or two years, you will have to be backlashed by the blood curse and become a sane dragon. Is a monster.


    You are asking out the other emperors, and they may not be able to deal with this curse. If you have not yet reached the sacred mountain, I have already solved a big problem for you, and you should thank me. "


    I thank you mother!


    Su Han smiled and clasped his fists: "Thank you, Emperor Long Shengman."


    When I went to the mountain, I was afraid that there would be a bigger trouble waiting for him.


    The purpose of the other party to see him this time is to cast this blood curse to restrain him and make sure that he will set foot in the Temple of Death in the sacred mountain.


    Otherwise, just let Blade Wuxue directly order this mission?


    It''s so old!


    "Fancy the immortal characteristics of my Immortal Eucharist, so you think I can get out of it alive?"


    Su Han sneered in his heart.


    "Emperor Long Shengman, what is going on with this blood curse?"


    Jian Wuxue faintly looked at each other: "The result we discussed earlier is not this kind of result."


    "It''s okay, he always has to set foot in the Temple of Death, as long as I follow my instructions, I will take back the blood curse on him at any time.


    Moreover, if someone else intends to cast a blood curse on him, they will be swallowed by my blood curse, and there will be an additional means of confronting the enemy. "


    Emperor Long Shengman smiled lightly.


    After a pause, "I''m a little tired, let Xiao Hei arrange the next thing."


    Emperor Long Shengman waved his hand, got up and left.


    "Two, come with me."


    Lord Black said lightly.


    "I won''t go, you can take Su Han there."


    Blade Wuxue smiled and said.


    Upon seeing this, Lord Black nodded slightly.


    "Come back alive."


    Blade Wuxue patted Su Han''s shoulder lightly, then turned and left.


    In the other main hall of the Holy City Palace, there have been about twenty Wu Zuns gathered here.


    The cultivation base varies from concentrating to divine change.


    There are two gods, and three souls, one of whom is Su Lingzhou.


    There are five people in Gathering Soul, and the rest are concentrated martial arts.


    When Su Han followed Master Hei into the hall, everyone''s gaze turned towards here.


    These martial arts in the temple are all human races, not a barbarian, because the barbarians want to go to the sacred mountain and cannot hide their identity.


    These martial masters of the human race came from the giant cities of the Dragon Sage Empire, and they were descendants of the strong human races who had taken refuge in the Dragon Sage Empire over the years.


    One of them, after Su Han entered the palace, his eyes fixed on Su Han, Su Han noticed it, and looked towards him, but his eyes moved slightly.


    Lord of Huangze Country?


    Su Han was a little surprised, the Lord of Huangze Kingdom actually appeared in the Holy City Palace?


    "Master Black."


    Su Lingzhou and Su Linghai glanced at Su Han, and then together with everyone, they saluted Lord Hei.


    "Everyone is here, and you are the candidates to go to the mountain this time. Except for Ning Shen Wu Zun, the rest have their own identities in the six holy places. After the Dingfeng Stone is divided, you will rush to the mountain by yourself. "


    Lord Black said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Above the soul gathering, Wu Zun nodded and clasped fists.


    "Huangze."


    Lord Black looked at Arazawa.


    "Subordinates are here."


    Arazawa stepped forward.


    "You and Su Han, do you remember everything I explained to you?"


    Lord Black said lightly.


    "Subordinates remember it clearly."


    Huangze glanced at Su Han, and a faint gloat flashed in his eyes.


    "Master Black, this is the Lord of Huangze Country."


    Su Han smiled.


    Lord of Huangze Country?


    Su Lingqiang and the others changed their expressions, looking towards Huangze, their expressions were a little weird. Except for Su Han, the others had not participated in the holy city trial some time ago, and naturally they did not recognize the Lord of Huangze.


    How can the people in the trial secret realm stand here with everyone?


    "Yes, Emperor Long Shengman saw that his qualifications were acceptable, so he specially allowed him to leave the trial secret realm. He is now a member of my Supervision Institute." Black Lord nodded lightly.

 Chapter 779： Distribute Dingfeng Stone

    Although Lord Hei said that it was an understatement, the Human Race Wu Zun present was secretly shocked, and the eyes looking at Huangze became a little more cautious.


    Being able to win the Dragon Saint Barbarian Emperor is optimistic, brought out from the trial secret realm, this is enough to prove that Huangze''s aptitude is far superior to ordinary warriors.


    Perhaps it has reached the Supreme Dragon, or even the walking level!


    After all, bringing people out of the secret realm of trials, this kind of thing was unheard of before!


    After being surprised, everyone still focused on Su Han. This was the legendary Qingzhou walking.


    The true Tianjiao who carried the ancient sacrament and was brought to the Northern Territory by Blade Wuxue himself.


    Some time ago, everyone heard the news of Su Han''s death, but they didn''t expect to see Su Han in just one year.


    I remember that Su Han''s performance was extremely dazzling last time in the trial secret realm, but what was even more shocking to everyone was that this time Su Han had returned, and he had already stepped into the realm of Condensation Martial Venerable!


    Such a speed of practice is really frightening!


    It seems that everyone''s jealousy towards Su Han is far stronger than himself. Although Huangze is calm, but deep in his eyes, a faint anger flashes.


    Ever since he left the secret realm of trial and came to this place that the legend thought was the Great Ruins, Huangze has seen countless Tianjiao, countless powerful men who are stronger than himself.


    But from beginning to end, Arazawa didn''t think he would be weaker than them.


    In the Secret Realm of Trial, he can break through the limit and become the Concentrated Martial Lord. When he arrives in this real world, he believes that one day he can become the man in power sitting on the dragon chair again!


    Order all creatures in the world to have the right to live and kill!


    "Oh, it turned out to be a special move."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, and said to Huangze: "You are really lucky, you can be optimistic about Emperor Longsheng, otherwise you can only stay in a place like the trial secret realm in this life."


    "Ha ha."


    Huang Zepi smiled and said without a smile: "Your luck is also good, and I was almost able to keep you in the trial secret realm."


    Seeing the two competing against each other, the crowd not only didn''t mean to persuade, but looked at the excitement.


    But one of the gods turned Wu Zun, looking at Su Han with a hint of killing intent.


    Su Han noticed it, and glanced at the other person, "The aura on you is very similar to that of the Banished Immortal Sword."


    "How dare you call my master by the name!"


    There was a look of anger on the face of the god-turned Wuzun.


    "Oh, I''m another disciple of the Banished Immortal Sword. It seems that he has accepted a lot of apprentices, Wei Tao, Xu Zijing, hehe..."


    Su Han smiled.


    The Shenbian Wu Zun became more and more angry when he heard the words, Su Linghai''s eyes were strange, and the two people Su Han said were already dead in his hands.


    "My two brothers'' hatred, one day, I will personally avenge them."


    The God Bian Wu Zun snorted coldly. He glanced at Lord Hei, and a touch of jealousy flashed in the depths of his eyes, not daring to make matters worse when this kind of existence was present.


    Before coming, Xianxian Sword explained that the few people in the holy city that should not be offended are Lord Black, the head of the Supervision Court, and the former leader of the Nether Cavalry in the Nether Sacred Land of Fengzhou!


    "I''m waiting for you anytime."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Humph!"


    The other party snorted and stopped talking.


    At this time, Prince Long Sheng took Jiao Xingyun and others into the hall again, and Lord Hei couldn''t help frowning when he saw this.


    "Prince Longsheng, what are you doing here?"


    "I''ve seen Prince Long Sheng."


    Everyone saluted together.


    Only Su Han looked around, as if he didn''t see Prince Long Sheng coming.


    The other party had nothing to do with him, and he tore his face again. Su Han was too lazy to be polite. It might be possible for him to salute Prince Long Sheng.


    When Prince Long Sheng saw this scene, a sneer flashed in his eyes, and then smiled at Lord Black:


    "I know that you are going to the sacred mountain to fight for my chances in the Northern Territory, so I personally come to cheer up and bring the calming stones you need by the way."


    "Dingfengshi, it has always been assigned by the general manager."


    Lord Black said lightly.


    "Oh, I told the chief executive, he understood my intentions, so he left the matter to me."


    Prince Long Sheng smiled.


    Some people feel that they are valued by Prince Long Sheng, and their eyes can''t help but excitement, but some people look weird and secretly jealous.


    The Dingfeng Stone is extremely important in the sacred mountain. It is equivalent to a life-saving thing. The general manager has even let Prince Longsheng be responsible. If he has passed it, if it is replaced by a fake one...


    "In that case, you can distribute it by Prince Longsheng."


    Lord Black was silent for a few breaths and nodded slightly.


    Prince Long Sheng smiled and nodded, and looked at the disciple of the banished Immortal Sword: "Are you the direct disciple of the banished Immortal Sword''Chen Zhong''?"


    "Prince Long Sheng, it is!"


    Chen Zhong hurriedly stepped forward, clasping his fists respectfully.


    "Okay, take this fixed wind stone, I hope you can walk out of the sacred mountain alive and bring back the opportunity in the sacred mountain for my Northern Territory."


    Prince Long Sheng nodded kindly, and took out a yellowish-brown stone from the storage ring, about the size of a thumb.


    There is also a crooked pattern on it, like the word''wind''.


    Dingfengshi!


    A fiery color flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    Dingfeng Stone is a rare thing, and one can even sell for one hundred thousand spirit coins in the outside world!


    However, there are many fake stones from the outside world, and it is really difficult to buy them, unless you buy them from someone you trust.


    But if you want to test the true and false, you have to go to the mountain to know. If it is false at that time, the price paid will be your own life.


    "It''s basically the same as the one sold in the system."


    Su Han glanced at the Dingfeng Stone in Chen Zhong''s hand, his eyes moved slightly.


    Prince Longsheng distributed according to the level of cultivation, and soon the soul gathering martial arts of the soul-gathering gods were all sent to the Dingfeng Stone. In addition to Su Han, each of the Ningshen Wuzun also issued one.


    This is the rule for going to the sacred mountain. Since the Dragon Sage Empire wants people to take risks, this is still necessary.


    "Su Han, this is your calming stone."


    Prince Long Sheng laughed at Su Han, it seemed that there was no barrier at all.


    Su Han took the Dingfeng Stone from his hand, looked at it a few times, and said suspiciously:


    "This Dingfeng Stone is not fake, right?"


    The expressions of everyone changed slightly.


    "You are so courageous, do you mean that Prince Long Sheng has a bad intention?"


    Jiao Xingyun said angrily.


    "I just ask, what are you so excited about?"


    Su Han glanced at him.


    "All right."


    Prince Long Sheng waved his hand and signaled Jiao Xingyun to retreat. He smiled and said: "It is normal to have doubts in mind, but this Dingfeng Stone is taken out of the treasury, and it is absolutely impossible to be fake."


    "I can rest assured that."


    Su Han smiled and nodded. He certainly wouldn''t use this Dingfeng Stone, he would either exchange one from the system, or he could only wait for the Dingfeng Stone to find the Dingfeng Stone in the mountain.

 Chapter 780： Die, then die too

    "In that case, I won''t bother you, and I wish you all a smooth trip."


    Prince Long Sheng smiled and clasped his fists towards everyone.


    "Thank you, Prince!"


    Everyone hurriedly saluted.


    Su Han was looking at the Dingfeng Stone in his hand, saying rest assured, the suspicious color on his face did not decrease.


    When Prince Longsheng saw this, an imperceptible anger flashed in his eyes.


    "General Kunwu, you can''t enter."


    "Go away!"


    Just as Prince Longsheng was about to leave, there was a sudden noise outside, and then he saw a middle-aged man with a huge body slowly walking into the hall.


    "General Kunwu?"


    When everyone saw the visitor, their expressions moved slightly, and then they hurriedly clasped their fists in salute.


    "General Kunwu is here?"


    There was a touch of excitement in Chen Zhong''s eyes.


    General Kunwu has a very good relationship with his Master''s Banished Immortal Sword, and he must come this time for Su Han!


    Prince Long Sheng smiled and said, "Why did General Kunwu come here today?"


    "The prince is also here."


    General Kun Wu nodded towards the Prince Long, and then his gaze was directly locked on Su Han:


    "Su Han, in the secret territory of the Divine Medicine Sect, you killed my Sun Kunzuo?"


    "Kun Zuo? Oh, that''s it."


    Su Han''s thoughts moved, remembering who the other party had said, and then nodding with a smile: "Yes, I killed Kun Zuo."


    When General Kunwu saw this scene, the anger in his eyes could not be concealed at all, and his entire chest was filled with anger.


    His grandson was killed by the other party, how could the other party forget about it?


    "Hey, in the Northern Territory, Su Han has provoke countless enemies..."


    Su Linghai sighed inwardly.


    Everyone looked a little strange.


    "You just admit it."


    General Kunwu nodded and said to Lord Hei: "This son killed my grandson, I want to take him away."


    "No."


    Lord Hei said lightly: "He is about to go to the mountain."


    "There are so many people going to the sacred mountain, and there are a lot of people without him."


    General Kun Wu frowned slightly: "Master Black, don''t you give me this little face?"


    "Not to mention that the blade behind him is bloodless, but this time he has another mission to the mountain. I will not allow you to take him away."


    Master Hei said lightly: "Your grandson died at Su Han''s hands in the secret realm. According to our Northern Territory''s rules, no revenge is allowed.


    After all, in the secret realm, the situation is changing rapidly, and no one dares to say what will happen inside, and the outside world does not count. "


    "you¡­¡­"


    General Kunwu''s face turned pale.


    "General, you shouldn''t put your anger on me, kill me, and you can''t bring Kun Zuo back to life."


    Su Han sighed softly, "If you didn''t stand out for the Sword Immortal Sword back then, Kun Zuo would have learnt, how could you die in my hands that time in the secret realm of the Divine Medicine Sect?


    This is the enmity between me and Xianxian Sword, you just want to take your upper body, and if you die, you will die too, it''s not worth mentioning. "


    "Zhuzi, what did you say!"


    General Kunwu couldn''t help but utter a rage.


    The terrifying golden body aura rose from him, and everyone only felt that there was an unattainable mountain in front of them!


    Prince Long Sheng still had a smile on his face, with a faint gloat in his eyes.


    "General Kunwu.


    Please see where you are now.


    Be restrained. "


    Lord Black said lightly.


    An aura much stronger than Kunwu rose up from him, and instantly overwhelmed Kunwu.


    General Kunwu felt a little more calm in his eyes, and then gave Su Han a tight look, then turned and left.


    "General Kunwu walk slowly."


    Su Han smiled.


    Everyone clearly saw the figure of General Kunwu paused slightly.


    "Master Black, then I''ll leave too."


    Prince Long Sheng smiled, and left with Jiao Xingyun and others, but everyone was a little disappointed in their hearts, and they couldn''t fight.


    "Well, except for Wuzun Ningshen, everyone else will go to the mountain by themselves."


    Lord Black said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Divine transformation, primordial spirit, and soul gathering, these three realms of Wu Zun left one after another. When Chen Zhong left, he took a deep look at Su Han, and the killing intent in his eyes did not hide at all, for fear that no one would know. His murderous intention towards Su Han.


    After everyone left, only Su Han and others were left, Lord Hei said slowly:


    "There is a Zhentian faction in Zhongzhou, have you ever heard of it?"


    Zhentian faction?


    Su Han''s eyes moved, isn''t this the school of Jun Jun''s other enemy?


    "I''ve heard that the Zhentian faction is one of the top forces in Zhongzhou, and has a golden body of law."


    Su Ling Haidao.


    "These are tokens of the Zhentian Sect. You are all disciples of the Zhentian Sect at the moment. When you arrive at the Zhentian Sect, someone will arrange everything."


    Lord Black said lightly.


    Everyone looked a little strange.


    It turns out that the Zhentian faction is also a force in the Northern Territory?


    However, the Zhentian faction has a golden body of Dharma and if even this golden body of Dharma is a person from the Northern Territory, then only Emperor Long Shengman can arrange this game?


    However, everyone is not sure that the golden statue of the Buddha of the Zhentian School will be a person from the Northern Territory, and may be the King of Wu under his command.


    "There are your names on the token. There are no other questions, so we will go to Zhentian faction."


    After saying this, Lord Hei glanced at Su Han and Huang Ze: "You two are going together, the rest will decide for themselves."


    "Are we two going together?"


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    Arazawa smiled, "Are you scared?"


    I would be afraid of your waste with only 32 health points?


    Su Han didn''t directly confess this sentence, but smiled, "Just go with you, I have no opinion."


    "Su Han, I will also go with you."


    Su Ling Haidao.


    "can."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Su Han left the holy city?"


    General Kunwu looked at his men faintly.


    "Su Han has left, Huangze and Su Linghai are also leaving with him."


    The man nodded.


    "it is good."


    A cold light flashed in General Kunwu''s eyes, and he slowly stood up from the chair, just at this moment, a figure suddenly walked into the hall.


    "Master Black?"


    General Kunwu frowned slightly: "You have nothing to do with the Su clan, why do you want to lean towards them everywhere? Is it because the blade has no blood?"


    "Su Han is here to go to the sacred mountain, there is a task from Emperor Long Shengman, you are attacking him at this time, and you wait to be wiped out."


    Lord Hei left a faint word, then turned and left.


    General Kunwu was stunned. For a long time, the subordinate tentatively asked: "General, do we want to..."


    "Hmph, I ordered people to call back all the eyeliners. I didn''t expect that Emperor Long Shengman would use this one. In that case, I really can''t move him at this moment."


    General Kunwu said with a gloomy expression.


    He originally thought that the opponent was afraid of Bladeless Blood, but he didn''t expect Su Han to go to the mountain this time, and Emperor Long Shengman''s orders. "Yes¡­¡­"

 Chapter 781： Panlong Island

    Su Han, Su Linghai, Huangze, the three quickly left the Northern Territory, but instead of passing through Qingzhou this time, they walked in another direction.


    The sea of ??stars is almost endless. From here, you can reach Qingzhou and Wuzhou.


    On the sea, there are countless small islands, and almost every island is equivalent to a small town or a giant city.


    At night, the islands were brightly lit and flew over, like another cosmic starry sky.


    So over the years, everyone has called this sea the sea of ??stars.


    After fifteen consecutive days of driving, Huangze and Su Linghai almost exhausted their qi qi, but for Su Han, he was fine if he continued to fly for a few months. His qi qi was stronger than these two. Dozens of times.


    It''s just that the two of them didn''t know this. They thought that Su Han was still in the early stage of concentration, and they never thought that Su Han had already been promoted to the pinnacle of concentration.


    "There is an island in front. We stayed there for the night."


    Aura Ze said lightly.


    "It''s okay to stay overnight, but you have to remember that it is impossible for you to give orders among the three of us."


    Su Linghai sneered.


    Huang Ze smiled, "Have you ever sat in the dragon chair? Not to mention the status of the past, it is the cultivation base. Both of you will miss me."


    Su Linghai glanced at him with a weird expression, thinking that Su Han had killed two concentrating martial arts in the secret territory of the Divine Medicine Sect last time, and his expression became even more weird.


    But he didn''t say anything. It''s a good thing to let Arazawa misunderstand it.


    Su Han glanced at Huangze and smiled, "Just listen to you, stay there for one night before continuing on the road."


    A sneer flashed in Arazawa''s eyes.


    Not long afterwards, the three arrived at the island in front of them. In the sea of ??stars, the scale of this island is first-rate, and there is a huge town in the center of the island.


    As soon as the three of them landed, a figure broke through the air and fell in front of the three of them. The middle-aged scholar who came, exuded a trace of elegance.


    He glanced at the three of them, then smiled and clasped his fists and said, "The three of them passed by my''Panlong Island''?"


    "The three of me are on the road and want to rest here for a night. Are you the owner of this Panlong Island?"


    Arazawa took the lead to speak.


    When he was in the Northern Territory, he hadn''t noticed it. When he left the Northern Territory, Su Han and Su Linghai both discovered that Huangze seemed to have recovered the aura of Huangze country.


    Between the words, there is a hint of domineering.


    "Yes, it''s Duan Qingye, the master of Panlong Island. I don''t know the names of the three respected names?"


    Duan Qingye smiled and nodded, as if unaware of the domineering trace of Huangze''s tone.


    "Huangze."


    "Lin Mo."


    "Sun Yan."


    Huangze still uses his own name, while Su Han''s pseudonym this time is Lin Mo, and Su Linghai is Sun Yan.


    These two names were recorded in the Zhentian faction tokens on their bodies, and they were regarded as the identities arranged for them by the Dragon Saint Empire.


    "Three people, I often have passers-by passing by on Panlong Island. I will rest here. As the owner of this land, I will be the host today and entertain the three.


    After all, this sea of ??stars is so vast, and it is a fate for the three to stay in my small place. "


    Duan Qingye smiled and clasped his fist.


    "Brother Duan is polite."


    Arazawa smiled, nodded and agreed.


    On the way, through a conversation, the three also gradually learned about Panlong Island.


    The Duan family has lived on Panlong Island for many years, even longer than the establishment of some dynasties on the land.


    The original Duan family only possessed the five-rank cultivation technique, and the highest cultivation level was also in the Yuan Dan realm. That Yuan Dan was the ancestor who made the Duan family take root here.


    After six or seven hundred years of inheritance, the Duan family will occasionally produce several amazing talents. Now the Duan family is Wu Zun, and there are several people!


    Duan House.


    Duan Qingye was very enthusiastic to let people cook a whole table of fresh food that can only be eaten in the stars. Huangze and Su Linghai seemed to be afraid of being poisoned, and never moved their chopsticks.


    It was Su Han who ate with relish while complimenting the cook''s craftsmanship.


    The martial artist can rely on Qi and Blood Pill to satisfy his stomach, but his appetite is not something that ordinary people can quit, and there is no need to quit it. Su Han is like this. When he eats, he will not be polite.


    "Brother Huangze, Brother Sun Yan, eat, don''t be polite to me."


    Duan Qingye smiled and greeted when seeing the two of them lingering on the chopsticks, his expression changed slightly.


    "The taste is very good, it would be a pity if you don''t eat it.


    You can''t eat the fresh food of Xingchenhai on weekdays. "


    Su Han picked up a boiled octopus, dipped it in the dipping sauce, and swallowed it in three or two mouthfuls. The taste of the sauce matched the deliciousness of the octopus itself, which instantly exploded on Su Han''s taste buds, and his mouth was fragrant!


    Huangze and Su Linghai saw that Su Han had been fine, a smile suddenly appeared on their faces, and they started to move their chopsticks.


    There were only four of them on the table, good wine and delicacies. When they were eating, Duan Qingye suddenly smiled and asked:


    "I see three young people, but they are already concentrating on martial arts. I don''t know where the three are from?"


    "We are disciples of the Zhentian School."


    Arazawa smiled.


    "Zhongzhou... Zhentian faction?"


    Duan Qingye''s eyes flashed with astonishment.


    "Is Brother Duan weird?"


    Su Linghai smiled.


    "Not surprisingly¡­¡­"


    Duan Qingye smiled, "I just didn''t expect this kind of big school children to pass by my Panlong Island..."


    "I''m stuffed."


    Su Han put down his chopsticks, and at the same time took out a few spiritual medicinal qi, shattered them, burned them into two pills, swallowed them for a moment, and threw them to Su Linghai the other moment.


    "what is this?"


    Su Linghai was slightly startled.


    "Digestive, don''t you feel uncomfortable if you eat too much?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Su Linghai''s eyes moved, he picked up the pill and swallowed it.


    If he had changed it before, he would definitely not swallow the pill he got from Su Han so easily.


    But after Su Han resolved the spread of the poisonous fire, he knew that Su Han was a very powerful fire physician.


    Let him take medicine, there must be a reason!


    When Duan Qingye saw the pill, his brows wrinkled slightly, and when Su Han said that it was only for digestion, he smiled:


    "It turns out that Brother Lin still knows how to heal?"


    "Understand a little bit."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    At this moment, several figures walked in from the outside, a total of three people, each of them exuded the breath of the initial concentration.


    "Brother, the three of them came from the Zhentian school, and they have a lot of backing. We are doing this...


    Will it arouse the suspicion of the Zhentian faction? "


    The concentrating Wu Zun who was walking in the front glanced at the three Su Han, then looked at Duan Qingye and frowned.


    There was a hint of worry in his tone.


    The other two look worried.


    "Not good!" Huang Ze and Su Linghai noticed something was wrong for the first time, and their expressions changed suddenly. When Huang Ze just wanted to get upset, they found that the martial arts flames in their bodies were not under their control, and they couldn''t even move the qi.

 Chapter 782： Sinister

    "If it is known in advance that they are from the Zhentian faction, it will be fine. Now that they have served Tianluosan, do we still have a way out?"


    Duan Qingye faintly looked at the three Su Han.


    "Duan Qingye, you poisoned the vegetables?"


    A flash of anger flashed in Arazawa''s eyes.


    He is a dignified leader of the country, the top arrogant, how dare the other party really poison the food?


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Oh! No matter."


    The three looked at each other, then shook their heads.


    Duan Qingye looked at Huangze and smiled and said, "Brother Huangze, when you set foot on the sea of ??stars, no one will tell you. Do you want to stay too much on the island?


    Every year, there have been countless martial artists who have disappeared in the Sea of ??Stars. In this case, the three are still a little bit shallow. "


    "what are you going to do?"


    Arazawa said coldly.


    "Congratulations, martial arts, spiritual coins, hand over all the things in your storage ring, I can let you go alive.


    There are only three of you, and we have four, not to mention that you have won Panlong Island''s specialty Tianluosan.


    This kind of poison is the trick of the God-turned Wuzun, and the fire will be imprisoned for an hour. During that hour, it is impossible to mobilize the qi, and it is no different from a waste person! "


    Duan Qingye smiled and said, "Since you are from the Zhentian School, you must have a sixth-rank or even a seventh-rank technique?


    The person who knows the current affairs is a handsome man. I don''t want to use the methods on the three. It is better for the three to explain themselves. "


    "Can''t mobilize the qi?"


    Su Linghai''s expression shifted slightly, Yu Guang glanced at Su Han quietly, and suddenly felt a bit of confidence in his heart.


    His qi and fire are all right, which shows that Su Han''s pill just now has detoxified him!


    "Duan Qingye''s breath seems to be in the late stage of concentration, and these three are all in the early stage of concentration, Su Han alone... can deal with it."


    Su Linghai''s mood is a bit complicated.


    If Su Han was not present today, even if they did not eat this meal, they might be overshadowed by other means.


    It is inevitable that you will lose your life. After Su Han intervenes, this matter has become extremely simple, even trivial.


    "I''ll let you see how to walk in Qingzhou later."


    There was a hint of gloat in Su Linghai''s eyes.


    This time, he and Su Han were on the same front, suddenly feeling a little more secure in his heart.


    "Oh, it''s really sinister. I didn''t expect that when we set foot on the first island where we stayed in the Sea of ??Stars, someone would try to commit a crime.


    Money is indeed a fascinating eye, and benefits are inspiring. "


    Su Han sighed softly.


    "The food you just ate was so fragrant. In return, can you hand over the exercises and martial skills first?"


    Duan Qingye looked at Su Han and smiled.


    "We are all poisoned at the moment, we can''t move our qi, so Brother Duan doesn''t need to worry.


    Before that, I want to know how many warriors like us are in the shadow of Panlong Island? "


    Su Han smiled.


    "Wu Zun, you may not have seen one in a few decades. We also do it occasionally. For the sake of family inheritance, as the owner of Panlong Island, you don''t understand the pressure."


    Duan Qingye sighed, "If the ordinary Yuandan realm sets foot here, we won''t pay too much attention to it. If someone needs help, we will occasionally help."


    "According to you, you are still a good person."


    Su Han smiled.


    "For most people, I am indeed a good person. Our Duan family has supported millions of islanders on Panlong Island."


    Duan Qingye nodded seriously.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense with them, make a quick decision."


    The other three suddenly spoke.


    They always feel that Su Han and others are from the Zhentian faction, and they are not simple roles. The time is too long, and it is inevitable that there will be many nights and dreams.


    If the Zhentian faction knew that Panlong Island had overshadowed its three Wu Zun disciples, wouldn''t it overthrow the entire Panlong Island?


    Although Panlong Island also has a backing in the Sea of ??Stars, compared with Zhentian faction, their backing strength is more than one or two levels worse!


    "I said so much just to make the medicine more powerful."


    Duan Qingye smiled, stood up, walked slowly to Su Han: "Brother Lin, I really don''t want to do it to you."


    Da Lei Yin Fist!


    Su Han waved his hand as a punch.


    The terrifying Thunder Gang''s breath engulfed Su Han for a short time, and thunder sound came from all around, and Duan Qingye, whose life value was less than 35 points, was directly pierced by this punch.


    At his wound, the heart has completely evaporated.


    However, the strong Wu Zun, as long as his head is not lost, no matter how severe the injury is, he can sustain him for a while.


    There was silence in the hall.


    "Why is he okay? Could it be that pill? Damn, he knew the food was poisonous..."


    Huangze stared at Su Han, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "You are hit by Tianluosan, how can you..."


    Duan Qingye lowered her head and glanced at her heart, and looked up at Su Han with some difficulty, with an incredible look in her eyes.


    "He is a Tinder Physician. You poisoned the Tinder Physician. Didn''t you go to the latrine with a lantern and seek death?"


    Su Linghai sneered, and the cultivation base in the mid-stage of concentration exploded instantly, covering his body with a layer of Asura Qi, looking at the other three with a smile.


    The strongest Duan Qingye was beaten by Su Han and lost his heart, and he was about to die. The remaining three people were concentrating on the early martial arts, and Su Linghai alone could deal with it easily.


    "It''s the two pills just now...impossible, Tianluosan has never had an antidote..."


    Duan Qingye''s mouth is bleeding.


    "Big brother?"


    The other three concentrating martial arts stared at this scene dumbfounded, with horror in their eyes.


    How can Tianluosan fail?


    They have never let Tianluosan spread to the outside world, and only use it occasionally on Panlong Island. In this way, they can be sure that there is no antidote for Tianluosan in the outside world!


    "Sun Yan, these three are handed over to you."


    Su Han smiled.


    "it is good."


    Su Linghai smiled and nodded, and walked slowly towards the three early concentrating martial arts.


    "Run away!"


    Duan Qingye''s eyes widened and he let out a roar, then finally couldn''t hold it back and was killed on the spot.


    Seeing this, the three Wu Zun turned around and fled immediately.


    "Where to escape?"


    Su Linghai sneered and chased after him.


    The warriors on Panlong Island all looked astonished, not knowing what had happened, only saw a face-to-face Wu Zun in the sky, madly chasing and killing the three Wu Zun adults of the Duan family.


    "You knew it was poisonous, why didn''t you say it."


    Huangze stared at Su Han.


    Su Han smiled, "Who can blame you if you are not careful when you go out and walk the rivers and lakes?"


    Huangze''s face changed slightly, and he was silent for a while. He sneered:


    "After today, I will definitely be very careful. Should you give me the antidote? Don''t forget, Emperor Long Shengman arranged to monitor you. If I die, you won''t be able to live."


    "This poison is not fatal. It just confines your fire. With your cultivation, it will be almost the same after a day and a night. There is no need to waste my antidote."


    Su Han gave a faint smile. Huangze''s face suddenly became extremely pale.

 Chapter 783： Montenegro

    Not long after, Su Linghai returned to the hall carrying two corpses and a still alive Duan Family Wuzun.


    Right now, everyone in the Duan''s family had already noticed this. Many Yuandan warriors, Nirvana warriors, and innate warriors gathered around the hall with a look of anger.


    "Su... Lin Mo, I captured this person alive, do you have anything to ask?"


    Su Linghai dropped the corpse casually, and then said with a smile to Su Han at the early stage of the concentrating Wu Zun who had been seriously injured.


    The health values ??of these three people are only in their early 30s, and Su Linghai, as the supreme dragon, is infinitely close to the walking level, and is in the middle of concentration.


    His life value is as high as 33.5, and dealing with the three martial masters in the early stage of concentration can be regarded as easy to catch.


    "Do you still have Tianluosan? This poison is not bad, I want some."


    Su Han smiled at the Duan Family Wuzun.


    "just kill me!"


    The Duan Family Wuzun looked at the three corpses on the ground with a touch of despair in his eyes.


    The four of them are the ancestors of the Duan family, and the only four martial masters in the entire Duan family are now three dead, and the Duan family is about to fall apart.


    This situation makes people desperate.


    "Okay, then I will perfect you, and then exterminate your Duan family, so that you will not be harmful from then on."


    Su Linghai sneered.


    Extinct?


    This Duan family Wuzun showed a touch of horror on his face, and quickly said: "You are merciful, my brothers do not know what the four of my brothers have done, and the members of the Duan family below don''t know, you don''t want to involve the innocent!"


    "Lao Tzu is a thief, and his son is also a thief. Do you dare to say that your Duan family doesn''t know that you have been cheating others over the years?"


    Su Linghai sneered and didn''t believe it at all.


    "They really don''t know. As my elder brother said, we take a few pitiful shots, just to make a living. Where can the following children participate in this matter?


    They have no idea what I have done in the past few years. If you destroy my Duan family, the island owner of Xingchenhai Heishan Island will not let you leave the Xingchenhai alive! "


    A look of grief and anger appeared on the face of that Duan Jia Wuzun.


    It''s as if they are the victims.


    Su Han smiled, "Black Mountain Island?"


    "The island owner of Heishan Island is a golden body of law, and he has 72 island vassals attached to him, and Panlong Island is one of them."


    The Duan Wuzun quickly said.


    He can only pin his hopes on this, hoping that the other party can be afraid of the golden body of the law and let the rest of the Duan family go.


    "Joke, kill you, and then destroy your Duan family, even if the Black Mountain Island Master notices, we have already left the Sea of ??Stars."


    Su Linghai sneered.


    "Impossible, even King Wu can''t escape, the sea of ??stars is so vast, no matter where you go, as long as someone notices where you are, the island owner of Heishan Island will arrive in no time!"


    The Duan Family Wuzun shook his head, "If you are willing to spare my life, I can not only hand over Tianluosan to you, but also let you leave safely."


    After a pause, a look of sorrow appeared on his face: "Otherwise, everyone will die together. My four brothers are just one step ahead of you!"


    "Um..." Su Linghai frowned slightly, and said to Su Han: "I seem to remember someone telling me that the Star Sea is very exclusive. Although there are many islands on the Star Sea, there are countless islands, but for this reason, as long as the Star Sea is looking for one People everywhere


    It''s all eyeliner..."


    "exactly."


    The Duan Family Wuzun breathed a sigh of relief, secretly glad that the other party remembered this.


    He did not lie to Su Han and others.


    If the owner of Heishan Island releases the words, then the entire sea of ??stars will become a forbidden place, and it is difficult for outsiders to escape!


    This is also the reason why countless martial artists have disappeared in Xingchenhai, but basically no sect dared to come to Xingchenhai to settle accounts.


    Not to mention whether you can find the reason and truth of the disciple''s disappearance, as long as you set foot on the sea of ??stars, the rules here are different from those on land.


    In addition, Xingchenhai also has a rule, a warrior with a background similar to Zhentian faction is still quite safe in Xingchenhai.


    This time, it was just an accident.


    If they had known that Su Han and three were from Zhentian faction, they would most likely not start!


    "Unfortunately, because of Big Brother''s greed, it led to the current situation..."


    The Duan Jia Wuzun secretly regretted it.


    "If this is the case, we will send a message to the Zhentian faction, who will take care of us at that time, and if someone comes to take care of us, we will be dead and we can pull them into the water."


    Su Han smiled.


    The Duan Family Wuzun was slightly startled, and he looked at Su Han subconsciously. Only then did he feel that among the three, it seemed that Huangze was not the leader, but the very young Wu Zun in front of him?


    At this moment, a figure suddenly broke into the hall.


    "Father? Fourth Uncle? Who are you guys, why are you killing my dad?"


    A woman stared at Su Han with a look of horror.


    Outside the hall, at this moment, many Yuandan realm and Nirvana realm martial artists gathered. They were all children of the Duan Palace, and they looked angry with a trace of fear.


    "Duan Yue, you leave quickly, today''s affairs have nothing to do with you!"


    The Duan Fu Wu Zun said sharply.


    "Four uncle, who are they, why do they want to kill father and second uncle and third uncle?"


    Duan Yue''s face showed a stubborn look, and she didn''t want to leave. She wanted to know who the Su Han three were!


    "Hand over Tianluosan."


    Su Han ignored Duan Yue, but faintly looked at that Duan Mansion Wu Zun.


    "I only have one bottle here. You took Tianluosan. Don''t hurt the innocent children of our Duan Mansion."


    The Duan Mansion Wu Zun looked pale and took out a porcelain bottle.


    Su Linghai immediately took it and threw it to Su Han.


    After Su Han caught it, he lifted Huangze and walked out.


    "killed."


    Su Han said lightly.


    A sneer flashed in Su Linghai''s eyes, and he smashed the head of that Duan Mansion Wu Zun with a wave of his hand.


    Duan Yue and the others watched this scene dumbfounded, the four corpses on the ground, but the four martial masters of their Duan Mansion!


    "You killed my father, second uncle, third uncle, fourth uncle, this hatred is not shared!"


    Duan Yue suddenly looked at Su Han''s back and said with a bitter expression.


    "Do you know that your father and others just poisoned me, planning to plot the martial arts of my waiting?


    We did not bloodbath your Duan Mansion, already very kind. "


    Su Linghai turned to look at Duan Yue, and said lightly.


    "You are talking nonsense, my father is a martial artist in the late stage of concentrating, how can you plot your exercises?"


    Duan Yue said angrily.


    "Yes, the Patriarch has always been kind to Panlong Island and will never do such a thing!"


    "It must be you who are plotting my Duan family''s martial arts and martial arts! The Black Mountain Island Master will not let you go!"


    In Duan''s mansion, several Yuandan realms bravely said.


    "I have been taken by the elders of Xuantian Holy Land, and I will go to Xuantian Holy Land soon, no matter who you are..."


    Duan Yue gritted his teeth.


    Su Han raised his hand and pointed towards her.


    The strength of Dongxian''s fingers penetrated her eyebrows, Duan Yue''s body suddenly leaned back, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han lifted the wasteland into the air and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    Su Linghai followed this with a strange expression. But everyone in the Duan Mansion was dull and dull in place, and they couldn''t respond for a long time.

 Chapter 784： One force drop ten meetings

    "Miss is dead!"


    It took a long time for someone to react and hurriedly came to Duan Yue''s side. Seeing that she had no life at all, it was impossible to save her life, and everyone in Duan Palace suddenly showed grief and despair on their faces.


    Duan Yue is the most talented tianjiao who has appeared in Duan Mansion in these years. There is no one. At the beginning of lighting the martial art fire, it was the eighth grade fire, and has been qualified to worship the Xuantian Holy Land!


    If this kind of thing does not happen today, in a few years, Duan Yue or even Duan''s mansion is most likely to become King Wu''s existence!


    At that time, the status of the entire Panlong Island in the sea of ??stars will directly rise to a level!


    Everyone in the Duan Mansion can also get more resources for practice, and the strength of the Duan family will inevitably advance step by step!


    "Speaking of Black Mountain Island, we must make those three people pay the price!"


    ...


    One day later.


    The Tianluosan in Huangze evaporates cleanly, regaining the ability to control the fire of martial arts.


    He did not continue on the road, but chose to stop.


    "Su Han, why did you deliberately not give me the antidote?"


    Huangze stared at Su Han, with a hint of resentment in his eyes: "Do you want me to be killed by the people from Panlong Island? So that you don''t complete the task given by Emperor Longsheng?"


    "The task given by Emperor Long Shengman?"


    A weird color flashed in Su Linghai''s eyes, and she was secretly thinking.


    It seems that Emperor Long Shengman received Su Han to allow Su Han to complete some of his entrusted tasks in the sacred mountain this time.


    Auraze''s existence may resemble a supervisor.


    "Let him stare at Su Han... It is estimated that Emperor Long Shengman wants Su Han to set foot in a certain temple this time..."


    Su Linghai secretly said in his heart.


    "I said, the elixir is precious, what is your relationship with me, why should I use it on you?"


    Su Han said with a faint smile: "If I wanted to use the people on Panlong Island to kill you, then I and Su Linghai left directly, you can still survive?"


    Aura Ze was a little bit angry into anger.


    How could he not understand this truth?


    But this breath, he just couldn''t swallow it.


    Su Han was not his opponent once in the trial secret realm. Why did he dare to treat him with such an attitude when he reached the outside world?


    Thinking of this, Huang Ze said coldly: "At the beginning of the trial secret realm, you and I had no chance to face each other. At that time, you only knew how to flee.


    Why don''t we take this opportunity today and let us have a good fight? "


    "Huangze, Duan Qingye was in the late stage of concentration, and was beaten to death by Su Han with one move. What did you use to fight Su Han?"


    Su Linghai looked strange.


    "Hmph, he suddenly violent, Duan Qingye didn''t take any precautions, the body guard didn''t even sacrifice his energy, and it was normal to be beaten to death with a palm.


    Don''t say it is the late stage of concentration, even if a martial king is in front of me, he dare not use his physical body to resist my ultimate move. "


    Arazawa sneered.


    "Panlong Island may have notified Heishan Island. Are you sure you want to fight Su Han at this time?


    I think it''s better to leave the Sea of ??Stars sooner. I knew how complicated this place is, so I''d better go by land. "


    Su Linghai shook his head.


    "Su Han, are you scared? Think of the appearance of running away in a panic?"


    Huangze ignored Su Linghai and looked at Su Han faintly.


    Su Han sighed.


    In the Trial Secret Realm, he was not at all Huangze''s opponent at that time, and there was a certain gap between him and Huangze in terms of cultivation level or life value.


    Aragawa is so confident and arrogant, it is indeed unique.


    His life value is as high as 40 points, which is higher than Su Linghai, and his cultivation method is at least comparable to the peak of soul gathering.


    Emperor Long Shengman asked him to look at Su Han, indicating that he could enter the Shenshan Concentration Region, only concentrating on Wuzun.


    This level of cultivation has this kind of life value, which is much stronger than ordinary walking.


    Although it may be related to bloodstone, it is enough to prove that Huangze''s talent is extremely enchanting.


    This is probably one of the reasons why Emperor Long Shengman brought him out of the trial secret realm.


    "At that time, I was trying out the secret realm. I was indeed not your opponent. You can fight again today. I will give you this opportunity."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Su Linghai saw this, then turned around and left, and separated a hundred feet away from the two.


    This range is almost the same, and the aftermath of the two fighting will not affect him.


    A smirk flashed in Huangze''s eyes, and a **** long knife suddenly appeared in his hand. In an instant, the qi turned into a terrifying sword light and slashed towards Su Han.


    Su Han remembered this knife.


    In the trial secret realm, he was cut into two pieces by this sword. If it weren''t for the Immortal Eucharist, he might have died when he changed to an ordinary warrior.


    Da Lei Yin Fist!


    Su Han did not offer Fang Tian''s halberd, but instead confronted the sword with his flesh fist.


    The majestic and majestic thunder is mighty.


    Ten will drop in one effort!


    Without too much skill, just a simple punch, Huangze''s blade was shattered, and the long knife in his hand also turned into fragments and fell into the sea below.


    Su Han''s life value of 41.6 is comparable to that of Wu Zun in the early days of the ordinary soul, and there will be no second ending to Shang Huangze.


    "It''s just a trick..."


    Su Linghai''s eyes were complicated, and she sighed.


    Aura Ze was slightly startled, and an unbelievable color flashed in his eyes.


    But in just one year, the opponent has been able to take on his offensive head-on, and even... destroyed his magic weapon?


    "Do you still fight?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Huangze immediately returned to his senses, and disappeared in the same place in an instant. When he reappeared, he was already behind Su Han, and he slapped Su Han''s heart with a palm.


    "bingo!"


    A smile flashed in Arazawa''s eyes.


    This palm is about to fall on Su Han, as long as he hits, he will win this time!


    Unfortunately.


    The moment his palm strength erupted completely, it was completely empty.


    Su Han disappeared before his eyes.


    "What about people?"


    Auraze looked astonished.


    "Your speed is too slow."


    A faint voice sounded behind Arasawa.


    A layer of coolness suddenly appeared on Aura''s back, and his clothes were instantly soaked in cold sweat.


    how can that be?


    How could the opponent''s speed be so much faster than him? In that short moment, he was behind him?


    Arazawa subconsciously sacrificed his body protection qi.


    boom!


    A loud noise!


    Huangze''s body guard was smashed with one punch, and the terrifying Da Leiyin''s fist strength did not disappear, and it bombarded his back.


    Auraze subconsciously let out a miserable howl, and the whole person flew hundreds of feet away uncontrollably.


    When he controlled his qi and tried to stop his body in the air, he hit another punch in the back!


    Su Linghai stood in the distance watching this scene with a weird look, Huangze was in Su Han''s hands, completely unable to fight back, like a ball, being hit back and forth.


    This process probably lasted a cup of tea.


    In the end, Huang Ze had completely lost his combat power and fell from the air towards the sea of ??stars below.


    With a thud, Huang Ze sank into the sea.


    "Take him and go."


    Su Han smiled at Su Linghai and walked away.


    Su Linghai fished into the sea with a weird face, and burst into anger, turning into a giant hand to pull out Huang Ze. Huang Ze, who was soaked in seawater, closed his eyes tightly, and his face was pale. Although he was washed by the seawater, there was still a trace of blood in the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 785： Split up

    A few days later, Arazawa woke up leisurely.


    He found that he was being held by Su Linghai.


    "Wake up? Fly by yourself."


    Su Linghai directly let go of his palm, with a slight mockery in his tone.


    He didn''t know Huangze''s real strength, he only knew that the other party was an aboriginal who came out of the Secret Realm of Trial. This was enough to make him look down on Huangze in his heart.


    What''s more, a few days ago, he had watched Huang Ze be defeated without any resistance in Su Han''s hands.


    Huang Ze''s complexion was a little pale, and he subconsciously glanced at Su Han''s back in front of him, then gritted his teeth and silently began to fly on his own.


    "What is his chance this year..."


    A touch of unwillingness flashed in Huang Ze''s eyes, and he was secretly thinking.


    A year ago, in the trial of the secret realm, Su Han was just his defeated man, and he couldn''t resist even a single move in his hands.


    After leaving the trial secret realm and coming to the Northern Dragon Saint Empire, Huang Ze truly knew that his strength was comparable to the peak of Soul Gathering.


    Even though his cultivation base is just the peak of concentration, it is precisely this point that Huangze pretentiously believes that in the entire Dragon Saint Empire, apart from a handful of two people, no one is better than him.


    It was facing Prince Long Sheng, he was respectful on the surface, but there was a slight disdain in his heart.


    He thinks that the change is that he has the conditions of Prince Longsheng, and now, he will never be just a Yuanniwu King.


    Even if you can''t set foot in the golden body of Dharma, at least He Nirvana or even Shattered Nirvana King.


    "What is the chance that allowed him to set foot in the concentrating state in such a short period of time, and even the means are better than me. It may have reached the initial stage of the soul..."


    "No matter what the reason is, I will find out. A momentary victory cannot determine the final victory!"


    Taking a deep look at Su Han''s back, Huangze''s expression gradually calmed down.


    In the next few days, he seemed to accept the fact that he had failed, and he rarely spoke. Even if he spoke, his tone of voice did not lose the arrogance he had previously.


    "Su Han, something is wrong."


    Su Linghai spoke suddenly.


    In the past few days, they have avoided the islands as much as possible and kept on rushing, only occasionally staying on some uninhabited islands for a short period of time to recover their gas.


    Avoid being targeted by the owner of Heishan Island because of Panlong Island.


    During this period, they would see some sea boats every day, these sea boats to and from the various islands.


    Today, they have walked thousands of nautical miles, but they haven''t even been able to see a ship. This situation is extraordinary!


    "Xingchenhai is under martial law."


    Aura Ze said lightly.


    After a pause, "They know that the three of us are walking together. From here, I suggest to work separately and go to Zhentian faction."


    "Separate things?"


    Su Linghai pondered.


    Su Han took out the sea chart of Xingchenhai and took a look, "According to the signs on the chart, he will be able to reach Zhongzhou in about two months.


    However, this chart is too simple. Except for some large islands, many small islands are not labeled. Therefore, it is indeed difficult to avoid the eyes and ears of Heishan Island. "


    With a smile, Su Han looked at Huangze and Su Linghai: "It''s a good suggestion to split up. Let''s disband here and gather when we arrive at the Zhentian faction."


    "Also."


    Su Linghai nodded slightly, then glanced at Huangze, sneered: "You have a heavy responsibility, don''t even get out of this sea of ??stars."


    "Humph!"


    Arazawa hummed softly, and galloped away in another direction.


    "Su Han, that''s not right, Lin Mo, don''t pass it."


    Su Linghai smiled and hugged fists towards Su Han.


    "Brother Sun Yan has a good journey."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    After acting alone, Su Han''s rush speed was much faster, and occasionally using a virtual step, he can continuously shorten the time to reach the Zhongzhou Zhentian faction.


    In a blink of an eye, the past half a month.


    In the past half month, Su Han has seen the martial law of the Sea of ??Stars. In almost every sea area, there will be martial artists from the Yuandan realm. They are not responsible for blocking passers-by, but watching and judging all suspicious characters.


    Just as the Duan Mansion Wu Zun said, after Heishan Island became aware of Panlong Island, he issued a wanted star order to Su Han.


    The 72 islands under the command of Heishan Island all responded. Some of the island owners are King Nirvu Shattered, King Nirvu Hehe, and the worst is Wu Zun.


    The power of each island is very extensive, and it is closely related to some smaller islands.


    Moreover, Heishan Island is not the only island in the Sea of ??Stars that has a golden body.


    The number of similar islands in the sea of ??stars exceeds thirty, and some of these islands will come forward to help!


    In this way, as soon as the wanted order was issued, it seemed as if there was a net of heaven and earth in Xingchen Sea, covering Su Linghai and Huangze.


    This does not include Su Han, his appearance at the moment is Duan Qingye''s rebirth, and he can''t recognize it at all.


    Pingsui Island.


    Known as the five major ports of the Star Sea, the huge port receives merchant ships from the major islands in the Star Sea, as well as merchant ships and passenger ships from Zhongzhou and Wuzhou.


    The port is so big that it is juxtaposed with more than two hundred huge ships with a width of tens of feet.


    "Tsk tusk tusk..."


    Su Han stood at the port of Pingsui Island with a look of wonder on his face, and he was amazed in his heart.


    He glanced at it, and the length of the port was at least 20 kilometers! Use Fengyun Kyushu¡¯s unit of length measurement, that is forty li!


    What is the concept of forty miles? On land, some villages and towns may not be separated by such a long distance.


    At the moment there are seven or eighty huge merchant ships in this port, some tens of feet wide, equivalent to hundreds of meters.


    The background of this type of merchant ships must be the power of King Wu.


    There are also some small merchant ships, of different sizes.


    People come and go in the port, it is very lively, not to mention the capital of the Soviet Union, it may not even match the Tianqin City.


    In addition to the holy city, Tianqin City is the largest city in the Dragon Sage Empire, with a huge population.


    However, compared with Pingsui Island, it is slightly inferior, mainly because there are too many people on the move. This environment makes Pingsui Island a holy place for business.


    Su Han stayed here for another purpose besides restoring the qi consumed by the journey.


    On the way, he heard several passers-by who said that someone was selling ancient Xuanmu on Pingsui Island.


    This is Su Han''s best means of earning spirit coins at the moment, and naturally he can''t let it go easily. No matter whether the news is true or false, there is always no mistake to come and see.


    When Su Han arrived on Pingsui Island, there were a few eyes cast from the dark in the harbor, but he just glanced at him and stopped paying attention. Obviously, his image of the''one-armed swordsman Yang Guo'' at this moment does not make people think of the most handsome and young one among the wanted orders issued by Heishan Island.

 Chapter 786： Strong dragon does not crush the snake?

    "Front, senior..."


    While Su Han was looking at the port, two figures, one large and one small, were also quietly looking at him. Finally, the two gathered their courage and came to Su Han.


    Su Han had discovered their existence a long time ago, thinking that they were also one of the eyeliners of Heishan Island, but since they took the initiative to say hello, the possibility of being the eyeliner was reduced.


    Besides...


    Both of them have extremely low cultivation bases, and the older one looks fifteen or sixteen years old, but with six physical levels.


    The younger one was in his ten-year-olds, with a lower cultivation base and a double physical state.


    "You have something?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Is this the first time for Senior to come to Pingsui Island? My brother and I are both from Pingsui Island. We know this place very well. I don''t know if we can lead the way for Senior. It only costs a hundred taels of silver..."


    The fifteen-year-old boy looked at Su Han with some guilty conscience.


    His teenage brother looked expectant.


    "One hundred taels?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    Is the other party taking the initiative to be a guide?


    Well, this profession is everywhere. He just saw some people approaching the warriors who came to the port of Pingsui Island.


    It is a means of survival for the local aborigines.


    Just say that the young man in front of him was fifteen or sixteen years old, with six physical levels. If this kind of cultivation was changed to the original Su country.


    He was considered a first-class character, but in places like Pingsui Island, he seemed very mediocre, and he could only act as a guide to earn a mere hundred taels of silver.


    Seeing Su Han''s eyes twinkling, the boy thought that the other party disliked his asking price too high, so he quickly said: "Eight or 80 taels are fine."


    "Just one hundred taels, but if you can really help me, I''m here for the ancient profound wood, do you know?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Ancient Profound Wood?"


    The young man was slightly startled, and then there was a strange look in his eyes. Seeing Su Han waiting for him to answer, he reacted and said quickly:


    "I know, the younger generation saw a senior publicly selling this item in the port some time ago, but the price was not negotiated, and the senior would come here every day, and you can see him later."


    The port itself is the best place to set up stalls. There are thousands of stalls, large and small, because it is very spacious, so it doesn''t look crowded.


    "Come here later? That''s right, accompany me around here."


    Su Han smiled.


    Not long afterwards, through a conversation, Su Han learned the names of these two people, the older one was Liu Yue, the younger one was Liu Yin, and they were indeed aboriginals on Pingsui Island.


    It''s just that unlike the aborigines who have lived here for hundreds of years, their parents are not from Pingsui Island, but come from other places and live on Pingsui Island.


    Later, because of fighting with others, both died a few years ago, leaving the two brothers living on each other.


    Since then, Liu Yue has been responsible for supporting himself and his younger brother Liu Yin, and soliciting business from the port side has become their daily routine.


    It¡¯s just that the cultivation base of the two is too low and too young. One or two months may not be able to have a single business, but the martial artist is generous. As long as there is a single one, they can guarantee that they can survive, and occasionally they can have more money to buy blood. Dan is used to practice martial arts.


    After strolling through more than 20 stalls, Su Han saw a lot of spiritual medicines, but they were of no use to Su Han, so Su Han just took a look instead of buying them.


    "Liu Yue! Didn''t I warn you that you are not allowed to hang around at the port anymore?"


    Just as Su Han was looking at a piece of spiritual material that was not jade or gold in front of a stall, an angry shout came from behind.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a strong man walking up to the two brothers Liu Yue and lifting them up one by one.


    Not far away, there was a middle-aged man with his hands on his back and a mustache, exuding a breath of innate realm.


    The eyes he looked at the two brothers were full of indifference and contempt.


    "Let us down!"


    There was a hint of unwilling anger in Liu Yue''s eyes, as well as some humiliation.


    "Break their legs and throw them into the sea.


    Since you take my warning as a breeze, go and feed the sharks. "


    The eight-character Hu Zhongnian said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    A look of sorrow flashed in the eyes of the brawny man carrying the two, and he threw Liu Yin to the ground, freed up a hand, turned it into a palm knife, and planned to split Liu Yue''s legs.


    This scene seemed to be commonplace in the eyes of passers-by nearby, even if a few stall owners occasionally showed a trace of anger in their eyes, they did not dare to speak.


    The warriors passing by here, let alone such nosy.


    Because this is the sea of ??stars!


    Just when the palm of the strong man was about to fall, one hand grabbed his wrist, and the powerful force made it impossible for the palm of the strong man to fall no matter how hard he tried.


    "Does anyone really dare to take care of the nosy of the World Club?"


    "Is this a warrior passing by here, the other arm is empty, with a sword behind him, is a one-armed swordsman?"


    "The strong dragon does not suppress the snake, he is afraid that he will be in trouble."


    Whispers were heard from all around.


    Seeing Su Han''s move, Liu Yue and Liu Yin showed gratitude in their eyes. Liu Yin quickly got up from the ground and hid behind Su Han.


    He seemed a little taciturn at first, but now he dare not speak.


    The eight-character Hu middle-aged frowned slightly, and his eyes fell on Su Han: "Your Excellency, this is a private matter of my World Association. You intervene without authorization, I am afraid that it is not in compliance."


    He didn''t get into trouble immediately, because those who dare to intervene in this matter are usually not simple roles.


    If the other party can hear the world meeting and retreat on their own, it is naturally excellent. If there is a room for no transfer, Pingsui Island World Association has not been afraid of anyone!


    "The two of them took my money and acted as a guide for me here.


    You don¡¯t even ask me, so you break their legs and throw them into the sea to feed the fish?


    What is the reason for this? "


    Su Han said lightly.


    Click.


    The strong man snorted suddenly, his wrist was broken, and his other hand was subconsciously released, and Liu Yue finally landed.


    "Senior Yang, I..."


    There was a look of guilt on Liu Yue''s face. He was a guide for Su Han, but he caused Su Han to trouble.


    "Go behind me."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Thank you Senior Yang!"


    Liu Yue stood behind Su Han with a grateful expression, and held Liu Yin''s hand tightly.


    "Your Excellency does not know that if you eat at the port, whether it is an ordinary person or a warrior, you will have to give me money from the World Association."


    The eight-character Hu middle-aged man frowned and looked at Su Han: "Ask the stall owner around here, who would pay the world without me? Even the seniors of the Yuan Dan realm and the powerful Wuzun realm who come and go here will follow the rules. "


    Speaking of this, he pointed to Liu Yue and Liu Yin: "But these two things have been breaking the rules and are unwilling to pay the bill. If I don''t deal with it, how would others think of me?"

 Chapter 787： How are you

    "Deacon Hu, we only charge a hundred taels of silver from our guests, but 500 taels for a regular fee. How can we give it?"


    Liu Yue looked at the eight-character Hu angrily, and clenched his fists: "You obviously hate my father for hurting you, so you are targeting my brothers like this!"


    "If you can''t afford it, don''t hang around at the port! I have always done things fairly and without selfishness."


    Deacon Hu''s face changed slightly, then he gave a cold snort, his eyes flickering.


    "I said why a person is born with embarrassment for two children. It turns out that their parents once had enemies with you."


    Su Han smiled, suddenly in his heart.


    "You don''t know the inside story of this matter, so please don''t speculate randomly."


    Deacon Hu frowned slightly, and there was a hint of warning in his eyes looking at Su Han.


    "I think the port of Pingsui Island is extremely wide, and there are countless people who set up stalls and do business here. This site is yours?"


    Su Han suddenly smiled.


    Deacon Hu''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Before he could speak, Liu Yue said in a low voice: "Senior Yang, the world will only care about one-seventh of this place, and it is the smallest on the ground."


    "This is reasonable."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Then he looked at Deacon Hu: "I didn''t care about what happened just now, you can go."


    "Your Excellency is determined, do you want to take care of this nosy?"


    Deacon Hu showed a cold look on his face.


    "Yes."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, a trace of concentration was exuded from his body, which instantly enveloped Deacon Hu and others: "How are you doing?"


    Not only the expressions of Deacon Hu and others changed in vain, but the expressions of some stall owners and Yuandan realm warriors passing by also changed drastically.


    Wu Zun!


    No matter where they are, Wu Zun is a strong first-class one. They didn''t expect that this swordsman who looked ordinary, dressed plainly, and even had a broken arm would be a strong Wu Zun!


    Even in the World Conference, there are only more than a dozen Wu Zun powerhouses. Each of them is an elder-level existence. It is not the person who is responsible for patrolling the port site like Deacon Hu on weekdays. The one in the group can match. !


    "Senior turned out to be a powerful Wuzun. Junior was rude. Since Senior wants to take action to keep them, the junior dare not stop it."


    Deacon Hu reacted very quickly, clasping his fists in his hands and said respectfully.


    The whole process was extremely natural, which proved that he had been in the market for a long time, which was quite slippery.


    "roll."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Junior farewell."


    Deacon Hu''s face changed slightly, and then he immediately turned around with his subordinates and left. The brawny man who was nearly crushed by Su Han just now was even more afraid.


    He is just a martial artist in the fetal breath realm, and he can''t imagine that the person who just pinched his wrist will be a martial artist!


    When the passers-by and the stall owner saw this, they looked at Su Han with a little awe, but there were also some stall owners who were Wu Zun who had their own cultivation bases. They just saw a lively scene and didn''t pay much attention to Su Han.


    Tianxiahui, for ordinary warriors on Pingsui Island, may be a very powerful force, but in Wu Zun''s eyes, it is just average.


    On the port side, there are six major forces that stabilize the world, not to mention the golden body of Dharma in Pingsui Island.


    That is the core of Pingsui Island, the strongest, the existence that no one dares to provoke!


    "Senior Yang, we..."


    "No need to explain, when did you say that the warrior who sold ancient profound woods came here?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Liu Yuegang wanted to speak, but his eyes moved suddenly. He looked away and quickly said, "Senior Yang, he is here."


    Su Han looked up and saw a middle-aged man with a sallow complexion slowly walking into the port, spreading a layer of cloth on the ground, and then taking out a wooden stake from the storage ring and placing it on it.


    In an instant, countless warriors surrounded the past, and many warriors who had just landed saw them and walked towards them.


    Purple light flashed in Su Han''s eyes, and he saw a wooden heart from within this wooden stake!


    Ancient Xuanmu with Muxin!


    The last time I encountered it was in the Northern Territory, Mu Xin could be used to forge Mu Xin War Armor, which was one level stronger than Mu Tian War Armor.


    It can almost be regarded as the top rank among the seventh-order divine weapons, allowing the Wu Wang at the peak of Broken Nirvana to break through the bottleneck!


    "If it''s Muxin Battle Armor, it''s not too much to sell ten best spirit coins in Zhongzhou."


    A flash of joy flashed in Su Han''s eyes and walked towards him slowly.


    He is bound to win this ancient profound wood!


    "Little brother Lin, I told you that the aura of your ancient profound wood is a bit wrong. It may not be that old. If you use it to forge magic weapons, the quality will be worse.


    In addition, it is not large, and there are not too many types and numbers of magic weapons that can be forged. Three hundred thousand spirit coins are already an excellent price. Look at these days, can someone bid higher than me? "


    An old man stood in front of the stall, persuading the sallow-looking middle-aged man bitterly.


    Everyone kept a certain distance from the old man, and no one dared to approach him without authorization, because the old man exuded a trace of nirvana.


    This is a Wu Wang!


    There are not many King Wu on Pingsui Island, and even if you add the occasional passing by, it may look like more than a dozen people.


    "Three hundred thousand, if you change to me, it must have been sold to Senior Europe."


    "Tsk tusk, how much can you buy with three hundred thousand soul coins? Unimaginable!"


    There was a whisper in the surroundings, and most of the people''s eyes showed a touch of envy.


    Even for Wu Zun, three hundred thousand spirit coins is a huge sum, and most of Wu Zun have not been able to have such wealth.


    After all, practicing martial arts is too expensive. If you have money, you basically spend it. Without special income, it is difficult to save.


    "Senior Ou, the ancestors have said that this ancient profound wood sells at least one top-grade spirit coin, and the lower-grade spirit coin cannot be used to make up the number.


    I really don''t dare to violate the ancestral precepts, and please forgive me Senior Ou. "


    The sallow-faced middle-aged man clasped his fists.


    "A superb spirit coin? It seems that someone from his ancestors knew that this ancient profound wood was extraordinary, but why didn''t you just point it out? Is it because you are afraid of guilt?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, and finally understood why this person''s ancient profound wood had not been sold for a while.


    For ordinary warriors, his asking price is like a big lion''s mouth. As long as no one sees the existence of Mu Xin in this ancient profound wood, he will definitely not accept such a price.


    "A top-grade spirit coin? Still not accepting lower-grade spirit coins to make up?"


    A concentrating Wu Zun couldn¡¯t help showing mockery: ¡°A top-grade spirit coin can be exchanged for at least 1.1 million to 1.2 million lower-grade spirit coins. Although the ancient profound wood is rare, you don¡¯t have enough weight. At this price."


    "It''s hard to violate the ancestral motto, forgive me."


    The sallow-faced middle-aged man looked at the Wu Zun and clasped his fists.


    He himself was also a Soul Gathering Martial Venerable, he didn''t have to be so polite at first, maybe this price made him a little guilty.


    Seeing that he was so polite, the other party didn''t want to ridicule any more and closed his mouth.


    "I want a superb coin."


    Su Han walked slowly to the booth and said lightly.


    The middle-aged man with a sallow face was slightly startled.


    King Wu, surnamed Ou, also subconsciously looked at Su Han.


    After the surrounding people reacted, their eyes became extremely strange. Liu Yue looked shocked, and then wanted to say something, but because of the presence of too many Wu Zun, there was even a strong Wu Wang that made him afraid to speak.

 Chapter 788： I am not weaker than you

    "Your Excellency really... want to buy?"


    The sallow-faced middle-aged man looked Su Han up and down, with an incredible color in his eyes.


    Don''t say he couldn''t believe it, the others also felt that they had misheard.


    Spend a superb coin to buy this ancient mysterious wood?


    Besides...


    Everyone looked at Su Han together, there was nothing extravagant about him, and he was definitely not King Wu. With this kind of existence, could he really come up with a top-grade spirit coin?


    "The words are false, can the spirit coins be false?"


    Su Han smiled and took out a superb spirit coin.


    In an instant, aura overflowed.


    The warriors who are hundreds of meters away are all subconsciously looking at this side, the concentration of aura contained in the best spirit coin is very strong.


    "It''s the best spirit coin!"


    There was a look of consternation in everyone''s eyes, and then there was a little fiery and greed.


    King Wu surnamed Ou couldn''t help but look at Su Han, and finally determined that he had no impression of this person, indicating that the other party might not be from Xingchenhai.


    Otherwise, as long as it is in the nearby seas, no matter which island, with a mere Wu Zun cultivation, he can come up with the existence of a superb spirit coin, and he has no reason to be ignorant.


    "It is indeed the best spirit coin!"


    The sallow-faced middle-aged man immediately reached out to take the spirit coin, and his eyes flashed with surprise. Unexpectedly, he really did what Zu Xun said.


    Even he himself couldn''t believe that this ancient mysterious wood could really sell for such a high price.


    With this superb spirit coin, he can completely solve his immediate urgency!


    "Brother, this ancient mysterious wood belongs to you."


    The sallow-faced middle-aged man said to Su Han as he put away the spirit coin, and at the same time looked around with alertness.


    The eyes of many warriors flickered around, and they thought secretly.


    Su Han smiled, waved his hand and put the ancient profound wood into the storage compartment. Upon seeing this, the sallow-faced middle-aged man immediately clasped his fist towards King Wu, surnamed Ou:


    "Senior Ou, let''s leave now."


    "Ok."


    King Wu nodded.


    The sallow-faced middle-aged man did not leave Pingsui Island directly, but walked towards the island. When everyone saw it, a touch of disappointment flashed in the eyes of many warriors.


    If the opponent leaves Pingsui Island at this moment, they will be able to catch up later.


    This is the sea of ??stars. Although there are rules, they are only enforced on the island. When you leave the island, there are no rules at all. It depends on whose fist is big!


    "Little brother, is there something different about this ancient profound wood?"


    King Ou surnamed Wu suddenly asked Su Han with a smile.


    "Senior why did you say this?"


    Su Han originally planned to leave, and smiled upon hearing this.


    "If it weren''t for other things, knowing that this price is the lion''s big mouth, how can the little brother buy it?"


    King Wu surnamed Ou smiled.


    "I need this ancient profound wood urgently. Although the price is a bit more expensive, it is extremely difficult to meet it on weekdays. Since I have encountered it, I can only buy it."


    Su Han smiled.


    Everyone obviously didn''t believe this excuse, but Su Han didn''t say it, and they couldn''t force it.


    Just when Su Han was about to take the Liu Yue brothers away, the deacon Hu followed a blank young man walking slowly.


    "Senior Europe is there?"


    When the young man saw King Wu with the surname Ou, his expression suddenly changed and he immediately clasped his fists in salute.


    "Ok."


    King Wu, surnamed Ou, nodded slightly, then turned and left. When the nearby warriors saw this, they looked at each other and left one after another.


    The young man is the son of the Master of the World Huihui, and is also a famous Tianjiao on Pingsui Island. At the age of thirty-five, he has set foot in the early stage of concentrating. He has another identity, he is the disciple of the owner of Pingsui Island!


    His master is one of the disciples of the golden body from Pingsui Island!


    So after everyone recognized this person, they left immediately, so as not to cause trouble.


    "Young Master, this is the person."


    Deacon Hu looked at Su Han with a touch of gloating in his eyes.


    The brothers Liu Yue''s face became a little pale, and they never expected that Deacon Hu would return to the world and invite this existence out.


    "Just now I know how to do things in the world, is it you who is the trouble?"


    The young man looked at Su Han, frowning slightly.


    "There is no argument from this, your subordinates are doing things to my head, is it possible that I have to apologize to a mere congenital state?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Deacon Hu''s face changed slightly, and he whispered: "Young Master, the subordinates didn''t know that this person was Wu Zun before..."


    "No matter what cultivation level you are, the world will follow the rules of the world, and you must abide by it.


    The two of them never paid the bill, but wanted to do business on the grounds of the Tianxiahui. My subordinates repeatedly failed to drive them away. Then, according to the rules of the Tianxiahui, they had to be thrown into the sea to feed the fish.


    This is the Sea of ??Stars. You may not be a warrior of Sea of ??Stars, so you are not familiar with this place. The first time, I can assume that I didn''t see it, but the second time, it won''t be so easy. "


    The young man said lightly. After he said, he glanced at Deacon Hu: "What are you still waiting for?"


    "Yes, young master."


    Deacon Hu nodded quickly, then smiled gloomily, and went straight to the Liu Yue brothers.


    "Senior Yang, he avenged his personal revenge. I am afraid that it will not be resolved today. Please don''t violate the rules here for our brothers and do everything alone."


    A trace of decisiveness appeared on Liu Yue''s face, and he held his fist towards Su Han.


    "Hehe, I''m quite courageous."


    Deacon Hu walked up to Liu Yue, took a look at Su Han, and directly reached out to grab Liu Yue''s neck.


    Seeing this, Su Han couldn''t help but smile, raising his hand and smashing Deacon Hu''s head with a palm.


    The blood mixed with brain plasma shoots directly.


    After Deacon Hu''s headless body stayed there for a few breaths, it crashed to the ground.


    The port is very lively here, so some people have been paying attention to the situation here. When everyone saw Su Han''s sudden assassin and killed Deacon Hu, the world''s society, everyone''s eyes showed a sense of horror.


    Does anyone dare to kill the people of the World Association on Pingsui Island?


    "Is this guy not small?"


    "I just took a top-grade spirit coin to buy the ancient profound wood, and now I''m directly meeting with the world. Is it the disciple of the golden body?"


    "Even if it is not the golden body of Dharma, there may be a strong man behind it."


    The warrior who had previously seen Su Han take out a top-grade spirit coin did not go far. After seeing Su Han slaying Deacon Hu with a palm, he secretly looked at each other and saw the color of consternation in the opponent''s eyes.


    The Liu Yue brothers looked at each other, never expected that Deacon Hu would be slapped to death by Su Han.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The young man was startled, and then a trace of anger gradually surged in his eyes.


    "This is the token of the Zhentian faction. Compared to the background, I will not be weaker than you. If you kill an innate, you will kill it. I don''t think you will have a grudge with the Zhentian faction for the sake of a congenital, right?" Su Han Taking out the Zhentian faction token, he smiled at the young man.

 Chapter 789： Just drop in

    Zhentian faction?


    Everyone was slightly surprised, and there was a touch of jealousy on their faces.


    The young man didn''t seem to expect that Su Han''s backing was so big, and he was immediately stunned.


    Pingsui Island is different from Panlong Island. The flow of people here is very complicated. No one knows if there are warriors from the six holy places in the port.


    This place is very close to Zhongzhou, and the Zhentian school is also a famous sect in Zhongzhou. The Zhentian ancestor has lived more than 300 years and is close to 400 years old. He is regarded as the golden body of the Buddha of old qualifications. The cultivation base reaches the Four Tribulations!


    The owner of Pingsui Island is just a golden body in the Second Tribulation Law, completely incomparable!


    In Fengyun Jiuzhou, even if it includes the Star Sea, the Northern Territory, and the Wild Demon Mountain Range, the golden body of the One Tribulation is quite common, the Two Tribulations are already first-class, and the Three Tribulations can be regarded as the lord of the earth, ranking top.


    And the golden body of the four kalpas has a certain right to speak in front of the six holy places, and none of the six holy places will choose to offend easily.


    In the Nine States of Wind and Cloud, there are also ten supreme beings, each of which is a golden body with five kalpas, and there is only one person in each of the six holy places.


    The remaining four are either sect ancestors or powerful casual practitioners.


    Counting the Northern Territory, the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, the Five Tribulations Magic Phase Golden Body would not exceed twenty people.


    Therefore, when everyone heard that Su Han was from the Zhentian faction, they would be so shocked in their hearts. This was not an ordinary sect.


    In Zhongzhou, a place where Tianjiao powerhouses are born in large numbers, the Zhentian School also has a place, not weaker than the capital of the five major ports of the Star Sea, not to mention that Pingsui Island is only the bottom of the five major ports!


    If it wasn''t that the young man himself was the disciple of the island owner of Pingsui Island, and it was just that the strongest of the World Society was just a force in which the Soul Gathering Martial Venerable was sitting, how would it be different from the ants in front of the Zhentian faction?


    "Are you... Zhentian Sect warrior?"


    The young man had a weird face, as if talking to himself, and as if he was confirming Su Han''s identity.


    Su Han smiled, put away the token, and said to Liu Yue, "Take me to find a place to live."


    "Yes, Senior Yang!"


    Liu Yue''s expression was a little excited.


    He never expected that he and his younger brother would meet such a high-profile senior today, otherwise, the fate of their brothers would be very sad.


    The young man didn''t say a word, watching with a silent expression on Su Han and the three people leaving. After a while, a Yuandan martial artist behind him tentatively said:


    "Young Master, I heard that Heishan Island is searching for three Wu Zuns. These three seem to have claimed to be from the Zhentian Sect..."


    "I have seen the portraits and character descriptions of the three people, but this is not the person."


    After the young man was silent for a few breaths, he slowly said, "But even if he is from the Zhentian faction, he can''t kill my people in the world so easily. Go back and report the matter to your father. I''ll go to Master."


    "Yes, Young Master!"


    ...


    "You brothers are on Pingsui Island, what else do you have to worry about?"


    On the way, Su Han said lightly.


    "Senior Qi Qi has never worried about it."


    Liu Yue looked complicated.


    Both parents have died and no other relatives or friends are on Pingsui Island. What can the two of them care about, and they have not left Pingsui Island because they can''t make money for the ferry to leave here.


    The two are just physical bodies, unable to break through the air like a Yuandan martial artist.


    Moreover, the sea area of ??the sea of ??stars is extremely vast, and it is the Yuan Dan. You have to think carefully and be familiar with the sea to dare to go alone.


    Otherwise, the gas will be exhausted halfway, and there is no island to stay to rest, it is very likely to be submerged by the sea.


    A warrior without his qi, in the sea of ??stars where sea monsters occasionally appear in the treacherous waves, is no different from a mortal.


    Therefore, only when Wu Zun has strong confidence in his own qi cultivation base can he dare to set foot on the sea of ??stars alone.


    Otherwise, choosing to take a merchant ship or a passenger ship is the best choice!


    "The world will be regarded as a local snake. After I leave this place, they will definitely take you out. If you want, I can take you to Zhongzhou.


    Do you remember, where are your parents from that generation? "


    Su Han said lightly.


    Liu Yin subconsciously held Liu Yue''s hand with extreme force.


    Liu Yue was startled slightly, and then said in disbelief: "Senior Yang, you...really want to take our brothers to Zhongzhou?"


    "It''s fine, it''s nothing."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Thank you Senior Yang! As long as we arrive in Zhongzhou, our brothers will definitely be able to survive.


    My father once said that he and his mother came from the "North Cold City" of the Lingshen Dynasty in Zhongzhou.


    If Senior Yang goes along the way, we can take us to North Cold City. If we don''t go along the way, it will be fine. As long as we reach Zhongzhou, we can go to North Cold City on our own. "


    Liu Yue looked excited, and his palms kept sweating.


    "Lingshen Dynasty? That should go smoothly."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    The brothers Liu Yue were both excited and excited, and there were some troubles and gains and losses, and they felt that today''s experience was a bit unreal.


    Before long, the two brought Su Han to an inn on Pingsui Island.


    "Senior Yang, after you live, our brothers will go back to the residence first, and wait for us to come to your door tomorrow morning."


    Liu Yue respectfully said.


    "No, it''s good for you to live here too. If there is nothing valuable at home, you don''t need to go back."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Liu Yue felt embarrassed and wanted to refuse, but Su Han directly opened two rooms, and his behavior was beyond doubt. Liu Yue shut his mouth obediently.


    The two rooms were right at the opposite door. After Su Han returned to the room, he turned on the purple magic pupil and looked around. After seeing that there was no problem, he took out the ancient profound wood and directly forged the wooden heart armor.


    An hour later.


    Su Han had good luck this time, and spent less than three million Divine Emperor Coins to successfully forge the Mu Xin Armor.


    The total cost is a superb spirit coin, more than two million gods and emperor coins, including the premium price of the superb spirit coin in the market, the cost of this wooden heart armor is less than 1.5 million coins.


    But its price can sell at least ten top-quality spirit coins. If it is lower than this price, Su Han will not choose to sell.


    Once in Bafang City, he sold the Mu Xin Armor to He Mang, the ancestor of the Broken Nirvana Peak of the He Family, not only earning ten best spirit coins, but also personal affection.


    "Forget the price of fifteen top-grade spirit coins, there should also be King Nirvana who will shoot."


    Su Han muttered to himself.


    If he really sells it at this price, he will have 20 top-grade spirit coins, plus 100 million divine emperor coins, you can buy the cheapest Nine-grade Supreme Tinder.


    at the same time.


    The inner city of Pingsui Island.


    The people living here are all big figures on Pingsui Island, and the island¡¯s main mansion is also here.


    The owner of Pingsui Island, Kuang Longsheng, is the golden body of the Two Tribulations, and the Kuang family underneath is also luxuriant. It has been passed on for hundreds of years and has thousands of children!


    When young people came to Kuangfu, some Kuangfu children and servants would hold their fists and salute when they saw him. He nodded slightly in return, and finally came to a house. Inside, there was a burst of Yingying and Yanyu.

 Chapter 790： Kuang Xian

    "Brother Xian, this orange is so sweet. I feed you. I heard it was picked from an orange tree in the back mountain of the sacred land of Zhongzhou."


    "Senior Brother Xian, I recently encountered a bottleneck in my martial arts cultivation. You teach me how to break through. People will be able to condense the original pill just a little bit."


    "Brother Xian..."


    The young man''s expression remained unchanged, and when he walked into the courtyard, he saw a group of young girls with their own merits surrounded by a young man dressed in white, gently flicking the strings of the guzheng in front of him.


    A girl peeled oranges for him.


    A young girl beat her back coquettishly, whispering in her ear.


    With a smile on his face, the young man''s eyes slowly fell on the young man: "Junior Brother Fang Jun, something is wrong?"


    "Brother Xian, sisters."


    Fang Jun clasped his fists and saluted the youth, and then greeted the group of Yingying and Yanyan. The girls looked at each other and smiled and got up and left.


    They knew that Fang Jun was here to discuss something with Senior Brother Xian.


    "Brother Xian, a disciple of the Zhentian faction has arrived on Pingsui Island. His cultivation should be Concentrated Wuzun, and he is almost the same as mine."


    Fang both spoke slowly.


    "So what? Our Pingsui Island is one of the five major ports on the Star Sea. It is not surprising that there are disciples from the Holy Land passing by."


    Brother Xian threw an orange to Fang Jun and said with a smile.


    Fang Jun peeled off the orange peel and said as he ate, "He killed me, a deacon in the world."


    The smile on Senior Brother Xian''s face suddenly faded a bit, and a touch of solemnity flashed in his eyes: "What are you going to do with it?"


    "At the port, countless eyes looked at it. If you don''t deal with this matter, not only will the world lose face, but I''m afraid it will also affect the reputation of the old man."


    Fang Jun said: "Yes, I want to ask Brother Xian first, how to deal with this matter?"


    "Ask me?"


    Senior Brother Xian smiled, and a faint mockery appeared in his eyes: "Are you afraid that your master will force this matter down because of the reputation of the Zhentian faction?"


    "I have this worry too."


    Fang Jun said frankly.


    "Okay, I''ll follow you on a trip, even if the disciples of the Zhentian faction are on our Pingsui Island, they must not act recklessly."


    Senior Brother Xian chuckled, waved his hand, and took the guzheng in front of him into the Dan Sea. This one was his magic weapon.


    Outside the inn.


    There was a moment of silence on the originally lively street. No matter what they were doing, many people were now looking at a figure.


    "That''s Kuangxian from the City Lord''s Mansion, right?"


    "It''s him, I heard that some time ago, he has broken through the peak of concentration, reaching the soul gathering martial arts."


    "Tsk tusk, he is less than 40 years old, and he has set foot in Soul Gathering Martial Venerable at such a young age. It seems that in another ten or twenty years, he is also a King Yuanniwu."


    "There used to be a golden body of Dhamma who came to Pingsui Island as a guest. He once put down his words, if Kuangxian lives for a hundred years, he will be able to achieve a golden body of Dhamma!"


    "A hundred years, if you say it is long, it is not long, if you say it is short, it is really not short. The golden body has five hundred life dollars, which is really enviable."


    "Young Master Kuangxian is as handsome as rumored."


    "So nervous, he seemed to smile at me just now."


    "Just dream, just like you, how can Young Master Xian smile at you!"


    Men and women have different concerns. Male warriors are basically envious of Kuangxian''s qualifications and background.


    And more female warriors look at Kuangxian with peach blossoms in their eyes. Who knows that on Pingsui Island, Kuangxian is known as the first beautiful man.


    And because the fire and the magic weapon are both a guqin, when it shoots against the enemy, the demeanor is enough to be intoxicating!


    Fang Jun, who was walking behind Kuang Xian, didn''t pay much attention to him. His aptitude was actually top-notch.


    In Qingzhou, it was enough to be comparable to Fang Yaoye''s level of Tianjiao, even though he couldn''t reach the walking level, the Supreme Dragon could still get it.


    But at the moment everything was covered by Kuangxian, and Fang Jun could only show no expression.


    "Brother Kuangxian!"


    A few men and women came across. When they saw Kuang Xian, the women greeted them with excitement and joy.


    "coincidence."


    Kuang Xian smiled and nodded towards the others.


    After seeing Kuang Xian, the few people glanced at Fang Jun again. Although they were not Kuang Xian''s younger brother and sister, they were somewhat similar to Fang Jun.


    Their fathers were the leaders of several other forces similar to the Tianxiahui on Pingsui Island, and their family strength was much stronger than that of the Tianxiahui. Several people were blood relatives of the direct descendants of King Wu.


    "Fang Jun, I heard that there was a disturbance in the port before, and there will be a congenital deacon who killed you?"


    After the two sides greeted each other, one of the men smiled and looked at Fang Jun. His cultivation is profound and he is in the late stage of concentration, but his age is older than Kuangxian. He looks like 20 or 30, but he is actually already Fifty or sixty.


    "Ok."


    Fang Jun''s expression changed slightly, and he nodded lukewarmly. The world would be crushed by the other''s families. The relationship between the two parties was not good, so naturally they would not be enthusiastic.


    "I''m going out this time just to deal with this matter, I want to see and see, the legendary strength of the Zhentian school disciple."


    Kuang Xian smiled and made a round.


    The attention of everyone was really attracted to the past.


    "Brother Kuangxian, are you planning to compete with the Wu Zun of Zhentian School? Great, when and where?"


    A woman said with excitement.


    Her name is Xu Wannian, and her father is the leader of the Dragon Shouhui, the strongest king of Wu, and the leader of the Seven Conferences on Pingsui Island.


    "It''s here."


    Kuang Xian chuckled and sacrificed a guzheng. He sat cross-legged on the spot, and when everyone saw it, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    "Brother Kuangxian is really casual."


    Xu Wannian looked admiring.


    When the other warriors on the street saw this, they subconsciously retreated some distance.


    Kuang Xian fiddled with the Guzheng lightly, and a melodious sound suddenly spread in all directions.


    He raised his head, looked at the inn not far away, and chuckled lightly:


    "Will the Wu Zun of Zhentian School come out for a comment?"


    Inside the inn.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed with purple light, and his gaze fell on Kuang Xian through numerous voids.


    At the same time, he saw Fang Jun, and a smile suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "I also brought in the rescuers. It seems that the Zhentian faction''s name is in the sea of ??stars, and it is still not very good."


    In the case of Zhongzhou, the Zhentian faction''s name is enough to deter ordinary Dharma statues, let alone Fang Jun''s martial arts.


    It can only be said that the sea of ??stars has formed a unique atmosphere over the years, perhaps because I feel that in the sea, far away from the Zhentian faction, the fear in my heart has also been reduced.


    Su Han stood up slowly, opened the door and walked out.


    Brothers Liu Yue heard the movement and stood outside the door in a panic.


    "You go back to your room and wait."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Yes, Senior Yang!" Liu Yue nodded quickly and pulled his brother back to the room.

 Chapter 791： I dont have the idle time

    "Brother Kuangxian, why is there nothing, is he scared?"


    Xu Wannian looked at the inn suspiciously.


    "Does this person live here?"


    Someone asked, looking at Fang Jun.


    Fang Jun nodded slightly, "Someone in the world will see him enter the inn and never come out again."


    "Before I heard that this person would be in conflict with your world, I bought a piece of ancient profound wood with a superb spirit coin?"


    "It''s true."


    Fang Jun said lightly.


    Everyone''s eyes were quite weird. Even if they were in their identities, they couldn''t take out a top-grade spirit coin.


    This is equivalent to about 1.2 million low-grade spirit coins, and for a martial master to practice normally, only seven or eight thousand spirit coins a year is enough.


    This is still rich.


    If you have a tight hand, two or three thousand spirit coins are also enough for ordinary Wu Zun to practice steadily.


    "He is Wu Zun of Zhentian faction, so he can''t hide his head and show his tail."


    The corners of Kuang Xian''s mouth rose slightly, and the strings in his hands kept flicking, and the melodious sound of the piano was ringing in his ears, and many people''s faces gradually showed a touch of intoxication.


    More and more people rush to this place after hearing the sound of the piano.


    "Isn''t that Kuangxian? Why does he play the piano in the street?"


    "Don''t you know? I heard that a Wu Zun from the Zhentian faction came, and Kuangxian intends to challenge him."


    "There is still such a thing!"


    There was a look of excitement in the eyes of those who came behind.


    It is really rare to see Kuangxian such a arrogant take action. Sometimes watching this kind of competition can prove the inadequacies of his martial arts and improve it!


    "It was heard that Wu Zun of Zhentian sent an attack to kill a Deacon Hu of the World Society, so Kuang Xian made the attack."


    "The deacon of the Tianxiahui was killed? Don''t you understand the reason why the strong dragon doesn''t suppress the snake. If you dare to kill the people of the Tianxiahui on our Pingsui Island, isn''t this turning a blind eye to the island owner?"


    "Hehe, wait and see, I don''t think this Wu Zun can leave this place easily, at least, he has to apologize personally in front of everyone."


    "I think it''s better to pay for it."


    "You think too much, the Zhentian faction martial artist will pay for a congenital realm? Even the island owner will not agree. I really think that the Zhentian faction is a small school? If the Four Tribulations Sect Golden Body is angry, I am afraid. The entire Pingsui Island has to be overturned!"


    There were bursts of whispers from all around, and some words came into Fang Jun''s ears, causing his face to sink slightly.


    He personally hopes that the other party can pay for his life, but some people''s words are indeed reasonable. Kuangxian also thought of this when he wanted to come, and would not kill him at all.


    At this moment, a large group of people came not far away, and the passers-by stepped aside when they saw it.


    The visitor was the Master of the World Conference, Fang Jun''s father, Fang Che!


    "father."


    Fang Jun stepped forward and clasped his fist.


    Fang Che nodded sullenly, and only smiled when he looked at Kuang Xian.


    Kuang Xian is concentrating on plucking the strings, the melodious sound of the piano is like a mountain stream, and the jingle is relaxing.


    When Fang Che saw this, he did not interrupt, but Chao Fangjun whispered: "The one who shot, is he really a warrior of the Zhentian faction?"


    "Baby saw his token with his own eyes, it should be true."


    Every square has a low voice.


    "Can it be similar to the three wanted on Black Mountain Island?"


    Fang Che asked again.


    "Not them."


    Fang Jun shook his head.


    A flash of disappointment flashed in Fang Che''s eyes. If it weren''t for those three, he wouldn''t be able to borrow the power of Heishan Island to justify the world.


    But fortunately, Fang Jun invited Kuangxian out, and he could teach the other party in front of everyone, and the reputation of the world would be restored.


    "Hey, Wu Zun of the Zhentian faction, Kuangxian personally invited him, why are you cowering?


    Hurry up to challenge. Our Pingsui Island is not Zhongzhou. When we come here, we have to follow the rules of Pingsui Island.


    Do you really think that killing the warriors of Pingsui Island at will, nothing at all? "


    Xu Wannian couldn''t help shouting loudly when seeing Su Han''s delay in coming forward.


    As soon as she spoke, many warriors all around also agreed. These are the natives of Pingsui Island, and of course they have to face their own people.


    "Zhentian sent Wu Zun out!"


    "Come out!"


    "Don''t hide! Kuangxian invites a fight. If you can''t hide, you will lose face of your Zhentian faction!"


    The shouts came and went, and gradually, even some ordinary people joined in and kept shouting.


    The shopkeeper of the inn was pale and sweaty on his face standing at the counter. Fortunately, it didn''t take long for him to see Su Han walking out.


    "Guest, those two small shops have to be taken back. I''m sorry, our temple is small, so we don''t dare to oppose the island owner''s mansion."


    After seeing Su Han, the shopkeeper hurriedly walked up to him, clasping his fists and saluting.


    The other people in the inn changed their expressions. This is the Wuzun of Zhentian School? Why is an arm missing?


    "If you don''t dare to oppose the island owner''s mansion, dare to oppose my Zhentian faction?"


    Su Han smiled and patted the shopkeeper on the cheek: "No one has come to trouble you. You are so anxious to clear your responsibilities. This is not the way to do business. Who are you in a hurry to flatter?"


    The shopkeeper was stunned. Before he could speak, Su Han had already walked out of the inn door.


    Outside, the shouts of everyone suddenly disappeared after seeing Su Han.


    "This is the Wu Zun of Zhentian School?"


    "How come there is only one arm."


    "I''m afraid it was once cut by a powerful enemy."


    The eyes of Fang Che, father and son, Xu Wannian and others all fell on Su Han.


    Only Kuangxian seemed to have not seen Su Han, concentrating on strumming the strings, her long black hair was windless, and she carried a sense of immortality all over her body.


    "It''s really lively."


    Su Han glanced at everyone and smiled.


    "Are you going to compete with me in martial arts, or piano art?"


    Su Han''s eyes fell on Kuang Xian, and he smiled lightly.


    If Kuangxian hadn''t heard it, the sound of the piano rose a little unknowingly.


    "Brother Kuangxian has a habit of playing a song to cultivate his character before he competes with others. Wait here and wait until this song is finished."


    Xu Wannian looked up and down Su Han and sneered.


    The corners of Kuangxian''s mouth rose slightly.


    "I don''t have this idle time."


    Su Han raised his hand is a flying sword of the soul.


    However, he calculated the strength, didn''t use much power of the soul, would not take Kuangxian''s life, but would make him faint.


    ïÏ¡ª¡ª


    Kuang Xian suddenly lay down on the piano, and the quiet tune suddenly became harsh and scary.


    "what happened?"


    "Kuangxian, is this?"


    A touch of astonishment appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Fang Che reacted the fastest. He checked Kuangxian''s situation for the first time and found that he was breathing a little fast, as if he had fainted.


    "hiss--"


    He took a breath in his heart, and Fang Che''s eyes showed a touch of horror. What is this method?


    At the early stage of gathering souls, Wu Zun was so quietly dizzy?


    "It''s him?" Fang Jun looked at Su Han subconsciously, seeing a faint mocking smile on Su Han''s face, Fang Jun felt like a stormy sea was set off.

 Chapter 792： Not so nice

    "Brother Kuangxian?"


    Xu Wannian hurriedly stepped forward to help Kuangxian, with a panic on her face.


    "Kuangxian is fine, just fainted."


    Fang Che said in a deep voice, looking at Su Han''s gaze, with a deep dread.


    This method, he has never heard of, is it some kind of martial art secret technique of the Zhentian School?


    "What did you do to Kuangxian?"


    Xu Wannian raised her eyes to look at Su Han, with a hint of anger in her eyes.


    The passers-by who planned to watch Kuangxian teach the foreign warriors with their own eyes were silent at the moment.


    Among them, there is no lack of Wu Zun strong, their eyes looking at Su Han are similar to Fang Che, all with deep jealousy.


    The Yuan Dan realm may not have such a great feeling, but as Wu Zun, they have no idea what kind of method they can use to defeat Kuang Xian silently in an instant.


    If they were replaced on the field, I''m afraid that the end will be the same as Kuang Xian.


    "Since it is a competition, there will be a victory or defeat. Do you really think I will appreciate his guzheng here? It''s not that good."


    Su Han smiled.


    There was a pause, "If there is nothing else, then I will go back to the inn and rest. Or, who else wants to fight with me?"


    Looking across the crowd, he paused for a few more breaths on Fang Che and Fang Jun''s father and son. Seeing no one spoke, Su Han couldn''t help but sneered and turned back to the inn.


    The warriors of Pingsui Island were annoyed and couldn''t bear the bad breath. In addition, this place was Pingsui Island, which was considered their territory. There were many martial arts nearby, and there were also King Wu and even the golden body of Faxiang.


    The courage surged up suddenly, and he yelled at Su Han''s back: "Don''t run away! I have many warriors on Pingsui Island, how can I allow you to stay away..."


    Su Han just turned around and took a look at him. The martial artist who had only a fetal breath cultivation base suddenly opened his eyes, and then fell to the ground with a bang, his body stiff.


    In an instant, his soul was destroyed by the primordial soul flying knife, and the emperor could not save him when he appeared, and he died completely.


    "I give Kuang Xian a face to the golden body seniors behind Kuang Xian, not a killer, but what are you guys, dare to yell at me?


    I killed you, can you still invite people to come to me for revenge? "


    Su Han smiled.


    Looking at the crowd, some warriors who were still planning to speak, quickly closed their mouths, and gradually a touch of fear rose in their hearts.


    Su Han smiled, turned and disappeared at the entrance of the inn.


    From beginning to end, he ignored Fang Jun.


    Fang Jun clenched his fists, a look of unwillingness flashed in his eyes, lowered his head and glanced at the fainting Kuangxian, his brows gradually frowned.


    Today, please show Kuangxian. Not only did you never beat the opponent, but you didn''t even see how the opponent shot, Kuangxian was defeated.


    The spread of this incident inevitably arouses criticism behind the scenes, and Kuangxian''s face is extremely damaged.


    I''m afraid that after today, he will remember this incident to him.


    Thinking of this, Fang Jun felt a little regretful in his heart. He had known this before, and the death of Deacon Hu let it pass. The incident is so violent that it is likely to shock his master Kuang Longsheng...


    "Take Kuangxian back first!"


    Fang Che made a decisive decision and said.


    Everyone hasn''t understood the other party''s methods clearly, and all those present are Wu Zun, whose strength is not even as good as Kuangxian, and it is unwise to entangle with the other party.


    Everyone quickly evacuated with Kuangxian, but the deceased fetal breath was not cleaned up for a long time. After a cup of tea, someone boldly took his body away.


    Island Lord''s Mansion.


    In the hall.


    Fang Che and the others lowered their heads and stood in front of a middle-aged man. The coercion radiated from this middle-aged man was enough to make Fang Che and the powerful Wu Zun feel shocked.


    This is a King Yuanniwu!


    At the same time, one of Kuang Longsheng''s direct disciples, Fang Jun''s master, although he is the same generation as Fang Che, Fang Che also kept his posture very low in front of him.


    The Wu Zun at the peak of Soul Gathering did not dare to really regard himself as being at the same level as Yuan Ni Wu Wang because of this relationship.


    Fang Jun was lying on the carpet, surrounded by Xu Wannian and others. They wanted to know what to do next, so that they could follow along all the way.


    Xu Wannian and several girls are also very worried about Kuangxian''s physical condition and want to wait for her to wake up.


    "Zhentian sent Wu Zun..."


    Yuan Niwu Wang looked at Kuangxian and pondered.


    "Master, it''s because the disciple didn''t think about it properly. Asking Brother Xian to take action, this led to Brother Xian..."


    Fang Jun quickly lowered his head and clasped his fists, with a hint of guilt in his tone.


    "Kuangxian just fainted, and the opponent should be merciful, but this kind of martial arts that can affect the soul is rare."


    Yuan Niwu Wang frowned slightly.


    Affect the martial arts of the soul?


    Suddenly a flash of sorrow flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    No wonder Kuangxianhui fainted directly, it turned out that the soul was damaged.


    but¡­¡­


    Although Wu Zun''s shots will have some impact on the soul, but it is still unheard of to be able to knock a Wu Zun in the early stage of soul gathering like this silently.


    At this moment, Kuang Xian suddenly woke up.


    "Where am I...?"


    A dazed look appeared in Kuang Xian''s eyes.


    "You are at home."


    Yuan Niwu Wang said lightly.


    "Second Uncle?"


    Kuang Xian finally saw his surroundings, and his face suddenly showed a touch of astonishment, "How can I be at home? I remember that time..."


    There was a strange look on Xu Wannian and others'' faces.


    Gradually, Kuang Xian also remembered something, his face turned red in vain, then turned green again, and after a few breaths, his expression calmed down.


    "I lost?"


    Fang Che and others were silent.


    Kuang Yuzhong nodded faintly: "You did lose to the Zhentian Sect Martial Master, but you did not lose in the cultivation base, but in the inheritance of martial skills."


    There was a pause, "The martial arts he used are extraordinary. You have never encountered a similar opponent before, so naturally you don''t know how to resist.


    If you stabilize your soul in the first place, instead of underestimating the enemy like that, if you have to play a song in front of others, you may not lose. "


    With these words, Kuangxian''s face changed slightly again.


    "Brother Kuangxian, this is not fair, he is so despicable that he doesn''t even dare to make a direct shot!"


    Xu Wannian is angry for Kuangxian.


    Kuang Xian''s expression was gloomy, and after a few breaths of silence, he slowly said, "Second Uncle, I want to compete head-on with him."


    "You mean, let me come forward to warn him and order him not to use that kind of martial arts?"


    Kuang Yu''s eyes moved.


    "Not bad."


    Kuang Xian nodded, "Only in this way can the cultivation of both sides be brought into full play. If only losing to the inheritance of martial arts, I am unwilling."


    "Master, that''s good. There were many people present at the time. If Brother Xian is not allowed to defeat this person, I''m afraid these people will secretly slander."


    Fang Jun also said.


    "Okay." Kuang Yuzhong smiled, "This is Pingsui Island, and it is Zhentian Sect Wu Zun. Here we must abide by the rules of our Kuangfu."

 Chapter 793： The lion fights the rabbit with all its strength

    When Kuang Yuzhong came to the inn, when the shopkeeper saw him, he was so scared that he was sweating, and he hurried forward and whispered:


    "My lord, I have asked to take back those two rooms, but the Wu Zun of Zhentian faction is not willing to leave..."


    "Which room does he live in."


    Kuang Yuzhong said lightly.


    The shopkeeper hurriedly took him to the door of Su Han''s room and knocked on Su Han''s door.


    The door opened, Su Han glanced at the shopkeeper, his eyes fell on Kuang Yuzhong, and smiled:


    "Senior King Wu."


    "My name is Kuang Yuzhong. The Kuang Xian you defeated today is my nephew."


    Kuang Yuzhong said lightly.


    "Senior Kuang is here to make his debut?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "I don''t know what kind of martial arts secret technique you have, but on our Pingsui Island, the martial arts competition requires fist and fist. This secret technique cannot be used anymore.


    Coming here today is to bridge you with Kuang Xian. At this time tomorrow, you will have another fight in the Pingsui Island Martial Arts Arena. "


    Kuang Yuzhong said lightly.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes showed a touch of gloat.


    "If you can''t leave, Kuangfu King takes the shot himself, can you still have good fruit?"


    "Senior Kuang means that I am not allowed to use martial arts?"


    Su Han looked strange.


    "Ordinary martial arts, you can completely use them, but don''t use the secret martial arts that hurt other people''s souls. You and Kuang Xian are in a dignified match. You win, and I let you leave here safely."


    Kuang Yuzhong smiled, "I will remember this time tomorrow."


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    The shopkeeper quickly followed up.


    "Dignified?"


    A faint mocking color flashed in Su Han''s eyes, and the opponent relied on King Wu''s cultivation base and asked him to fight Kuang Xian without using the Yuanshen Flying Sword.


    Such a manner is indeed a little careful, but it speaks beautifully, and is known as upright.


    Su Han smiled. In the early stage of gathering the soul, the opponent''s life value was even only 37.5. Even if he didn''t use the Yuanshen Flying Sword, Su Han was 13% sure of dealing with this kind of existence.


    The news that Kuang Yuzhong came to the inn to write the battle book for Kuangxian spread, and within a day, almost the entire warrior on Pingsui Island knew about it.


    Even ordinary people are also communicating secretly. When it comes to this fight, everyone has a look of expectation on their faces.


    Kuang Xian is the arrogant of Pingsui Island. For the first time inexplicably defeated by Su Han, most people were unwilling.


    The next day.


    Martial arts field.


    The brothers Liu Yue followed Su Han to the martial arts field nervously. They never expected that Deacon Hu''s incident against the two brothers would eventually become such a mess.


    "Senior Yang, this time our brothers implicated you."


    A look of guilt appeared in Liu Yue''s eyes.


    Su Han smiled, "You are also martial artists, you should know that in this world, only the weak can be bullied.


    The strong, regardless of their cultivation level, are never afraid of trouble finding the door.


    If Deacon Hu threw your brothers into the sea to feed the fish in front of me at that time, it would be my martial arts heart that would be damaged.


    You can treat this matter as my own business and have nothing to do with you. Your matter has been resolved from the moment Deacon Hu died. "


    There was a thoughtful look on Liu Yue''s face.


    Although Liu Yin didn''t understand, he felt that these words made sense, and he was thinking about it in secret.


    "Zhentian sent that Wu Zun here."


    "I heard his name is Yang Guo, who is good at using swords."


    "His age is not very big. Before he could defeat Kuangxian silently, the Zhentian faction was truly extraordinary."


    When Su Han arrived, countless lights fell on him.


    Pingsui Island is very large and there are many warriors. Today, there are not only the indigenous warriors of Pingsui Island, but also some foreign warriors.


    Some of them are from other islands in the Star Sea, and some are from Zhongzhou and Wuzhou. After all, these two states have huge territories and are directly connected to the Star Sea.


    "It turned out to be Wu Zun of the Zhentian faction. No wonder the shot is so generous.


    However, this level of cultivation can easily come up with a top-grade spirit coin, and this son''s status in the Zhentian faction should not be low.


    In terms of identity, he will not be weaker than Kuangxian.


    In martial arts, he defeated Kuangxian yesterday...


    Zhongzhou is really talented. "


    King Wu, surnamed Ou, was also present today and sighed after seeing Su Han.


    He hadn''t even heard of Su Han''s name, which indirectly verified how terrifying the number of Tianjiao in Zhongzhou was, and Xingchenhai couldn''t match it.


    There are many Wu Wangs here today, some are from Pingsui Island, some come from outside, but there is only one Wu Wang from the Kuangfu, that is Kuang Yuzhong, besides that, some of the younger generation of the Kuangfu have the most. .


    This gives people a feeling, as if Kuangfu didn''t pay attention to the completion of such a test, and it became more and more unpredictable.


    "Brother Kuangxian, wait for a good lesson, let him know that our stars, Haiping Suidao, are not easy to bully."


    Xu Wannian stood beside Kuang Xian, cheering on him.


    In addition to her, there are many Yingyingyanyans here today. These women are all Kuangxian''s admirers, and they cheer for them!


    Kuang Xian''s eyes fell on Su Han in the distance, and there was a sense of solemnity in his eyes.


    Everyone thought this was a competition, a competition.


    But in Kuangxian''s eyes, it''s not all.


    Yesterday''s face was really lost.


    If blood is not used to wash away the humiliation, Kuangxian feels that his martial arts state of mind will be shattered and affect his future future.


    This is also the reason why he asked Kuang Yuzhong to write a battle statement for him, and restricted the opponent to not allow the opponent to use the previous method.


    Regardless of whether the means are fair or unfair, his purpose today is only for...


    Kill Su Han!


    Kuang Yuzhong broke through the air and glanced around with a smile, "Today I am Kuangfu Tianjiao Kuangxian, and I will fight against Zhentian dispatch Tianjiao Yang Guo. I am very relieved that you can come and join us."


    "Brother Kuang joked, this time the Tianjiao showdown, I don''t want to miss it even if I am the king of martial arts."


    "This time, I brought my younger generation to come here so that they can verify their martial arts. Thank you Kuang brother for this opportunity."


    All Wu Wang laughed.


    Behind them, sat a group of young warriors.


    Kuang Yuzhong smiled and nodded, then his eyes fell on Su Han, "If there are no other problems, after the tea ceremony, the battle between you and Kuang Xian will officially begin."


    "Senior, I really have a problem."


    Su Han smiled.


    Kuang Yuzhong was startled slightly, then frowned, "What''s the problem."


    "Compare, there is always a rule, right?"


    Su Han smiled.


    At this moment, Kuang Xian preemptively said: "You should also use your full strength to compete with the lion and the rabbit. There is no rule, the best rule. Even if there are casualties, you don''t have to worry about it after the test is over!"

 Chapter 794： Crispy

    Kuang Yu''s eyes moved, he glanced at Kuangxian, then smiled and nodded, "Yes, there is no rule, it is the best rule."


    In terms of the rules, he aggravated the bite, as if to remind Su Han not to use that martial art secret.


    "I underestimated the enemy yesterday."


    Kuang Xian walked slowly into the martial arts arena, his eyes fell on Su Han, and smiled: "Let your excellency laugh, ashamed and ashamed."


    "It''s okay, I heard people say that you have to play a song before you compete with others to cultivate your character. I can wait today. Would you like to play another song?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Kuang Xian''s expression changed slightly, he obviously heard a hint of sarcasm from Su Han''s words, his face was blue and white.


    In the past, his enemies faced him, how dare they use this attitude, each one is like a big enemy, when he plays, observe the change in the color of fear in the enemy''s eyes, and he is the biggest in the fight. pleasure.


    But yesterday he failed. He planted a somersault on his general underestimation of the enemy. Today, the other party mentioned it and mocked it, which made Kuangxian''s heart burst into anger.


    "I have a lot of time to cultivate my character. Today, it is a pure discussion."


    An imperceptible killing intent flashed in Kuang Xian''s eyes, and he sacrificed the guzheng again, sitting cross-legged on the ground, with the guzheng on his knees.


    Different from yesterday, as soon as the Guzheng appeared today, there was a gleam of clear light on it, which was enough to reflect its extraordinary.


    "Xiaolongqin!"


    "It is rumored that this Xiaolongqin is a Tier 6 high-level divine weapon. It was purchased by the island owner from Zhongzhou and given to Kuangxian."


    "Well, Kuangxian''s martial arts fire is also a guzheng. This fire is good at sonic attacks. In some cases, it is not weaker than thunder, ice, and other special attributes."


    "Kuangxian, come on!"


    There was a round of discussion in the audience, and then a woman cheered it up loudly. In an instant, there was a burst of cheering in the martial arts venue.


    Kuang Xian''s expression remained unchanged, and he directly lowered his head to flick the strings.


    Cang!


    No longer the melodious sound of the piano, on the Xiaolong piano, there was a sound of killing.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw a giant dragon that resembled a qi, rising from the Xiaolongqin, and leaped towards Su Han with its teeth and claws.


    "It does carry a trace of the power to destroy the soul."


    A faint smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    This kind of offensive is too weak for him.


    In an instant, he sacrificed the Taiyin Sword, advancing instead of retreating, rushing towards the dragon-qi dragon like a broken bamboo.


    Eighth-rank martial arts Taiyi sword art, ask your heart!


    With just one sword, the dragon''s qi dragon was broken.


    Su Han''s speed did not slow down, and he was still getting closer to Kuangxian.


    Kuang Xian fiddled with the strings again.


    Cang!


    Another giant dragon rushed towards Su Han. This time, the aura of the giant dragon rose by several percent.


    Su Han broke again with a sword.


    He is very close to Kuang Xian.


    Two consecutive moves were easily broken by Su Han, the sound of cheering from the audience suddenly disappeared, and the martial arts venue became extremely silent.


    "impossible!"


    Kuangxian felt a little flustered, tried to calm himself down, and then frantically fiddled with the strings.


    Qiang Qiang--


    The sound of the killing sound continued, and there appeared one after another in the void, this kind of offensive, even the martial arts of the same rank in the early stage of Soul Gathering, may be difficult to resist.


    Every dragon with qi qi almost represents Kuang Xian''s full blow.


    It''s a pity that the endless stream of qi dragons still can''t stop Su Han''s footsteps. With every sword he can easily break a qi dragon.


    A layer of cold sweat gradually appeared on Kuangxian''s face, and he was a little unbelievable. The other party''s cultivation...seems to be above him?


    how can that be!


    "This son..."


    Kuang Yuzhong frowned slightly.


    The younger generation of warriors in Kuangfu looked at each other. It was the first time that they saw Kuangxian failing to suppress each other for the first time after using such a powerful method.


    Once Kuangxian played against the same rank, this terrible sonic attack was enough to make people messy and difficult to resist. Many people couldn''t even get close to Kuangxian, making it difficult to make progress!


    But this time, Kuang Xian''s methods seemed to have failed.


    "impossible!"


    Unknowingly, Kuangxian had bitten the tip of his tongue, and the qi in his body instantly rioted, and the action of plucking the strings became much greater, his hands almost brought out the shadow, and he kept strumming on the strings!


    broken! broken! broken!


    Sword after sword, Su Han unconsciously stood in front of Kuang Xian, lowered his head, and looked down at him faintly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Kuang Xian raised his head in amazement, then plucked the strings again.


    Cang!


    As soon as the dragon qi dragon transformed into shape, Su Han lightly tapped it with a single sword, breaking it instantly.


    "Just... this trick?"


    After Su Han pondered for a few breaths, he asked with a rather strange expression.


    After doing it for a long time, this is a warrior who is not good at close combat at all, but is only good at distant combat?


    How arrogant do you have to be so that you can only practice long-range combat and not close combat?


    This is completely crispy!


    "What happened to Young Master Kuangxian?"


    "Why... didn''t he fight against Zhentian Sect Wu Zun?"


    "Hmm...Have you noticed that we seem to have never seen Kuangxian actually fight against others?"


    "It''s true. Since he had Xiaolongqin, no one of his enemies can get close to him.


    I always thought that Kuangxian should have other methods, but right now, it seems..."


    Countless people''s eyes showed a sense of suspicion, and after that, the mood became extremely complicated.


    Kuang Yu''s expression was a little green, he was sure that the other party was just a concentrating martial arts, and there was no aura of soul gathering on his body.


    In this regard, as the King of Yuan Nirvana, you will never get it wrong. In the four realms of Wu Zun, the aura of each realm is unique and very different!


    However, he did not expect that Kuang Xian, as a martial master in the early stage of gathering souls, was also a heavenly arrogant of the supreme dragon child level.


    Even with the Supreme Dragon of the Six Great Sacred Grounds, there is only a difference in the inheritance of martial arts, and the qualifications are not weaker than them.


    But now, all of Kuangxian''s offensives have been broken one by one by this Zhentian faction Wu Zun. Is the Zhentian faction''s heritage so much stronger than Pingsui Island?


    Kuang Xian stared at Su Han with a green face.


    He sat cross-legged with Xiaolongqin on his knees, so he could only see Su Han''s face by looking up.


    "Taunting me? He is taunting me again!"


    Anger grows wildly.


    Kuangxian''s face showed a morbid madness, and the martial arts fire in his body mobilized all the qi.


    The majestic qi rushed into Xiaolongqin in a flash.


    In the next moment, everyone saw a dragon phantom that was several times larger, rising from Kuangxian''s body.


    "If I lost in your hands yesterday, my martial arts state of mind is no longer perfect. If you want it to be complete, you have to treat the symptoms and the root cause.


    The easiest way is to... kill you.


    I thought that you had no qualifications to connect to me.


    It seems that I also have to use the hole cards, close combat, I am stronger. Kuang Xian looked at Su Han mockingly.

 Chapter 795： Life and death!

    "What martial skill is this?"


    A look of surprise appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Even Su Han resisted the urge to shoot and watched the changes in Kuang Xian.


    The phantom of the dragon became more and more solid, and wrapped Kuang Xian in it. The huge dragon rose up into the sky, standing in the void, and the longan indifferently looked down at Su Han.


    The situation in its belly is like a shadow, if you look closely, you can find that he is constantly plucking the strings.


    "Manipulate the qi through the sound of the piano, then increase its strength, transform into a giant dragon, and hide in it, just like manipulating a mecha..."


    Su Han couldn''t help nodding.


    I have to say that the other party is still very unique in manipulating the qi.


    Normal martial arts, if you hit it, you hit it out, and you can''t make the Gang Qi exist for so long, as if it turned into a mecha puppet.


    This shows that Kuang Xian''s indeed has studied his shortcomings in melee combat. Now this method has not only made up for his shortcomings, but even turned him into a dragon, and his melee combat ability has been greatly improved!


    "Unfortunately, there is a weakness. This state consumes a lot of energy, and he can''t support it for long."


    After seeing this scene, the people who thought Kuangxian was about to lose suddenly showed a look of expectation on their faces.


    Many female warriors looked excited.


    "Is this Lord Kuangxian''s real enemy means?"


    "Master Kuangxian, come on, kill him!"


    "It turns out that the qi can be manipulated in this way, but I am afraid that it has a great relationship with Xiaolongqin. Without it, the qi will inevitably disperse."


    "That''s true. Even if King Wu is waiting for King Wu, I can''t manipulate Gang Qi like this, but some magical soldiers can make the manipulation of Gang Qi more than ten times stronger. Kuang Xian should have borrowed this point. Come up with such means."


    All Wu Wangs present were also communicating with each other, nodding their heads from time to time when looking at Kuang Xian, with a hint of approval in their eyes.


    This gave them a good idea, and the Wu Zuns under King Wu also secretly said in their hearts that it was not in vain.


    Tianjiao''s competition can indeed inspire their martial arts cultivation!


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    The astonishment on Kuang Yuzhong''s face gradually disappeared, and then put on a relieved smile, and couldn''t help nodding.


    In the belly of the dragon, Kuang Xian felt the various gazes from the people in the martial arts field betting at him, and he immediately felt a sense of exuberance.


    "Now, please go on the road."


    Kuang Xian sneered and shook the strings gently.


    Roar!


    A dragon chant sounded, and the dragon rushed towards Su Han with teeth and claws.


    boom!


    The ground of the martial arts field was pushed out by the dragon''s claws, and the dust splashed!


    "The power is indeed higher than just now, and the degree of solidification of the qi seems to exceed the body protection qi.


    This is actually another extended usage of body protection qi, right? "


    Su Han stood in another place, thinking lightly.


    "How to escape now?"


    Kuang Xian showed a hint of sarcasm in his eyes, and once again manipulated the dragon to attack Su Han.


    boom!


    The ground was plowed by dragon claws into four huge ravines as long as seven or eight feet long!


    However, Su Han was still not hit.


    Kuang Xian''s expression was slightly startled, his eyes moved, and he saw Su Han''s figure in another corner.


    "Hahaha! He doesn''t dare to fight against Young Master Kuangxian."


    "He''s scared, Kuangxian''s move is like an incarnation of a savage demon, well, it''s also like the method of a golden body in the legend, which is really surprising."


    "Brother Kuangxian, come on!"


    Xu Wannian shouted while waving her hand like a fan.


    When King Wu saw this, he couldn''t help but smile at Kuang Yuzhong: "I think they are very good, do you plan to get married?"


    "The child''s affairs are determined by the child. Our Kuang family does not have the custom of marriage. We will not decide who Kuangxian likes."


    Kuang Yuzhong said with a smile but a smile.


    Upon seeing this, the Wu Wang suddenly chuckled.


    Fang Che and his son looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. Judging from the scene before them, the defeat of the Zhentian School Wu Zun was only a matter of time.


    "Why? Don''t you dare to fight me? Your swordsmanship just now is good. Why don''t you give it a try. Can you break my dragon body?"


    Kuangxian smiled.


    "This trick of you inspired me, and I plan to change it against you."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Humph!"


    Kuang Xian suddenly snorted and didn''t intend to talk nonsense with Su Han anymore. The dragon''s body hovered in the air, then cut through the void and rushed towards Su Han with a whistle. Just when everyone thought that Su Han was either hiding or resisting from the front, they suddenly noticed that there was an electric arc coming out of Su Han''s body, and the terrifying thunder and qi swelled crazily, and finally turned into a huge demon ape, and Kuangxian was treated with one hand. Pinched in


    In the palm of the hand.


    "what happened?"


    The martial arts field became silent, and everyone''s eyes were filled with awe.


    The dragon body transformed by Kuang Xian Gang''s Qi is already large enough, but in front of this demon ape, it is as slim as a small snake.


    The Indestructible Demon Ape of the Indestructible Six-Phase Visualization!


    Seeing the shocking changes in the battle, Kuang Yuzhong frowned subconsciously, and his eyes became solemn.


    "Impossible, why did you do this...this is the trump card that I have only mastered for many years..."


    Kuang Xian muttered to himself, with an incredible color in his eyes.


    It took him many years, with the cooperation of Xiaolongqin, to allow the qi to survive outside his body.


    Even King Wu could hardly do this, and he could do it thanks to his main sonic martial arts, years of practice, and the help of Xiaolongqin!


    But the other party...


    Learned at a glance?


    impossible!


    Why does the other party have such skills to manipulate the qi?


    Why does the other party have more vigorous qi than him, condensing the body of a demon ape that is many times larger than him?


    "In addition to being pretty and scary, this trick is also huge and impractical.


    But you can feel the feeling of the golden body in advance. "


    Su Han couldn''t help shaking his head in his heart. With a thought, the immortal demon ape he transformed into directly threw the dragon''s body into his mouth, and kept chewing amidst the stunned eyes.


    Since the Immortal Demon Ape was transformed by Thunder Gang Qi, it was actually translucent, everyone could clearly see that the dragon body transformed by Kuangxian was chewed and shattered in the mouth of the Demon Ape.


    They even could see the panic on Kuang Xian''s face.


    "Kuangxian gave up!"


    Kuang Yuzhong saw that the situation was not good, and immediately shouted.


    Su Han glanced at him and ignored it. With a horrible cry, Kuang Xian was chewed by Thunder''s sharp teeth without leaving the body.


    Withdrawing the thunderous qi, Su Han changed back to his original appearance. Everyone quickly looked around, but finally looked at each other with weird looks.


    Kuang Xian was indeed killed, and there is no whole body!


    Countless female warriors showed grief and anger on their faces, and stared at Su Han with bitter eyes, as if to firmly remember the villain who killed their dream lover!


    "Thief, how can you be so cruel, you killed Brother Kuangxian!" Xu Wannian suddenly burst into an angry shout, and subconsciously rushed into the martial arts arena. Fortunately, the people around her were quick and quick to grab her.

 Chapter 796： Cant afford to lose

    Su Han ignored her, but looked at Kuang Yu, clasped his fists and smiled:


    "Senior Kuang, according to your request, I fought with Kuang Xian dignifiedly and didn''t use any extra martial skills. Are you satisfied?"


    "..."


    Kuang Yuzhong was silent, but everyone could judge his mood at the moment from his trembling fingertips, afraid that he was already in extreme anger.


    "I just gave in for him, why do you want to kill him?"


    After a long silence, Kuang Yuzhong spoke slowly.


    "On the battlefield, if there is no rules, there are rules. Kuangxian didn''t even admit defeat. Besides, isn''t the predecessor not the **** in a hurry?"


    Su Han gave a chuckle, then arched his hands and turned away.


    "Senior, you can''t let him go!"


    Xu Wannian was very angry.


    "Second Uncle, Brother Kuangxian was wronged in his death!"


    "Please take the second shot to avenge Kuangxian!"


    Numerous Kuang family children also screamed.


    However, the rest of the people on the martial arts field were silent and silent. It was inevitable that there would be casualties in the fight. Everyone understands the hidden rules.


    "It''s over..."


    Fang Jun''s face was pale, and cold sweat was gradually oozing on his forehead.


    The matter this time was completely caused by the World Meeting. It was because of him that he was unwilling to swallow that bad breath that caused Kuang Xian to confront Su Han.


    Now that Kuangxian is dead, can he have good fruit?


    Although he is also a disciple of Kuang Yu, Kuang Xian is a direct bloodline of the Kuang family, and his status and talent are above him!


    "Don''t be afraid, this matter shouldn''t involve you."


    Fang Che whispered in a low voice, but his expression was also very solemn, obviously he was not emboldened in his heart, just comforting Fang Jun.


    "Who allowed you to go?"


    Kuang Yuzhong said lightly.


    "What? It''s such a big island, you can''t afford to lose?"


    Su Han turned and looked at him, with no fear in his eyes: "You want my men to be merciful and fight against Kuangxian. I will give you this face.


    Now you have to make an inch of it. You really think that King Nirvana is just too big?


    There is more than one Genniwu King I have killed. "


    Su Han stretched out his hand and nodded at Kuang Yu Zhong.


    "He killed King Wu?"


    "how can that be?"


    Everyone just thought it was ridiculous.


    But after seeing Su Han''s expression, the Wu Kings present suddenly shook in their hearts. They vaguely felt that the other party might not really lie...


    Wu Zun naturally couldn''t kill King Wu. If the other party really killed King Wu, it means that there is a strong chance that King Wu will be attacked, severely wounded, and executed by him.


    "In the Zhentian faction, what is his status?"


    There was a solemn look in the eyes of King Wu present.


    Kuang Yuzhong also froze for a while, but before he could speak, a mighty voice came from the direction of the island master''s mansion.


    "In Kuang Yu, don''t be ashamed of Pingsui Island. If you lose, you lose."


    "Island owner!"


    There was a solemn look on everyone''s faces.


    Hearing this, Kuang Yuzhong stiffened slightly, then turned around and held his fist in the direction of the island master''s mansion:


    "Yes, ancestor."


    When he turned around again, Su Han had already left, Kuang Yuzhong''s complexion became extremely ugly, and killing intent burst out of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On a merchant ship in the port of Pingsui Island, the two brothers Liu Yue stood behind Su Han, looking excitedly at the port wharf that was gradually going away.


    After more than ten years, they were finally able to leave Pingsui Island and head to Zhongzhou to find their tribe.


    "Thank you Senior Yang!"


    Liu Yue was extremely grateful to Su Han, holding a fist and saluting.


    "Go back to the cabin and rest."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    It is not very convenient to travel to Zhongzhou with two children, so he chose to take a merchant ship, and after a certain distance was left, he directly took the two to break through the air.


    Otherwise, it will be embarrassing if you consume too much energy on the way and do not have a rest on the island.


    The brothers Liu Yue returned to the cabin, Su Han was still standing on the deck, occasionally he could notice a few deep-seated gazes quietly looking at him.


    There were many warriors on board who were going to Zhongzhou who knew Su Han, and many of these warriors knew that Su Han had purchased the existence of ancient Xuanmu.


    It''s just that Su Han killed Kuangxian and left safely, causing them to feel jealous and not daring to take action, so they could only take a few glances secretly and get an eye addiction.


    The merchant ship was getting further and further away from the port, and Su Han looked through the void and saw Fang Jun and his son standing in the port.


    "Father, if he gets to Zhongzhou, then Kuangxian''s hatred will never be reported."


    Fang Jun''s face is a bit ugly.


    "Island Lord''s Mansion didn''t say anything, what right do we have in the world to avenge Kuangxian?"


    Fang Che shook his head slightly.


    "You know some Martial Kings, if you invite them..."


    "Impossible, I will not mention it again."


    Fang Che flatly refused.


    What''s the joke, the Zhentian faction is something that the world can provoke? The other side''s leg hair is heavier than the world!


    At this moment, a middle-aged man walked in front of Fang Che and his son with several figures.


    "Island Lord, I want to see you."


    The middle-aged man looked at Fang Jun and said lightly.


    After seeing this person, Fang Che and his son changed their expressions. The other party was a close attendant next to the island owner of Pingsui Island. Although his cultivation was only a **** change, in the island owner''s mansion, he was considered the least offended person.


    Even when Kuang Yuzhong saw him, he didn''t dare to entrust him.


    "Shiwei Lin, the island mainly sees my son..."


    Fang Che hesitated and spoke slowly.


    "Not what you should ask."


    The other party looked at Fang Che, his eyes calm, but it gave people a great sense of oppression.


    Fang Che closed his mouth suddenly, did not dare to speak any more, and could only watch Fang Jun being taken away by him.


    However, Fang Jun is a disciple of Kuangyu, with this level of relationship, at least he can save his life in this incident, and the rest of the punishment...can only be resigned.


    At the same time, the Dragon Head will be there.


    "Did anyone see Miss?"


    "At the Island Lord''s Mansion, Young Master Kuangxian is dead. The young lady is very sad, and she should be there to accompany Young Master Kuangxian for the final journey."


    "Impossible, I went to the island owner''s mansion just now and they said that the young lady has left."


    "Did that go somewhere else? Look for it again."


    "it is good."


    A few days later.


    "You haven''t found the lady yet?"


    The Lord of the Dragon Head Society looked at the group of men under his hands lightly, with a trace of oppression in his eyes.


    Several Wu Zun who was responsible for Xu Wannian''s safety were sweating and looked at each other.


    After a while, one person said suspiciously, "Will the young lady want to avenge Kuangxian and board the same merchant ship with that guy?"


    The expression of the lord of the Dragon Head Meeting suddenly changed, and he stood up and shouted: "Quickly catch up with me!"


    The opponent dared to kill Kuangxian on Pingsui Island, and Kuang Longsheng even prevented Kuang Yuzhong from avenging Kuangxian, which proved that Kuang Longsheng was a little afraid of him, regardless of his strength or background.


    Since the other party doesn''t even look at the island owner''s mansion, what would his dragon head be?


    "Damn it, this girl is all messing up to me!" Long Shouhui Hui''s face was gloomy, and before his men were dispatched, he broke through the air and flew towards Zhongzhou.

 Chapter 797： Natural dumping ground

    When the Lord of the Dragon Head Meeting found that Xu Wannian had disappeared, the merchant ships had sailed far away, and for a while, he could not catch up.


    On the merchant ship, Xu Wannian has been quietly observing the situation of the Liu Yue brothers these days.


    Her revenge target is Su Han, but she knows that she is not Su Han''s opponent, so she can only make a fuss about these two physical realm warriors.


    "You killed Brother Kuangxian and made me feel sad, so I will kill the person you valued, and give it a tooth for a tooth!"


    One day, Xu Wannian finally found an opportunity. The Liu Yue brothers stayed in the cabin for a long time, and they were able to breathe the wind.


    Su Han was not around at this time, they were like chickens in Xu Wannian''s eyes, they could easily be pinched to death!


    "Big Brother, you said that when we arrived in North Cold City, can we really find the tribe?"


    Liu Yin felt the sea breeze blowing slowly, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Even if we can''t find the tribe, we won''t starve to death."


    Liu Yue patted Liu Yin''s shoulder lightly: "If you have a big brother, don''t worry too much. Anyway, we are also martial artists."


    "Ok."


    Liu Yin nodded, and then said: "Thanks to Senior Yang this time, if I have a chance in the future, I will repay him well."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Liu Yue''s eyes showed a touch of sigh.


    "You have no chance."


    Xu Wannian quietly appeared in front of the two, with deep hatred in her eyes.


    It was because of these two ordinary ants that Kuang Xian died in Su Han''s hands.


    It can be said that the cause of this incident is entirely because of the Liu Yue brothers!


    There was a look of consternation on Liu Yue''s face, and he subconsciously wanted to call for help, but in an instant, Xu Wannian stunned the two and threw them directly into the sea.


    People in Xingchenhai like to throw people into the sea to feed fish. Obviously Xu Wannian also has this habit. It seems that this is more soothing than killing directly.


    After doing all this, Xu Wannian broke through the air and flew towards Pingsui Island. From beginning to end, she didn''t intend to face Su Han.


    Not long after she left, Su Han lifted the Liu Yue brothers from the sea and threw them into the cabin.


    The two drank a lot of water in a coma, and Su Han each slapped their chests, and suddenly spit out the choking sea water, woke up leisurely.


    "Senior Yang?"


    Liu Yue''s eyes were a little dazed, then he suddenly remembered something and quickly looked around.


    "The woman is gone."


    Su Han smiled, "You are waiting here."


    ...


    Not long after, Su Han also broke through the air from the merchant ship, using the eighth-rank martial arts, stepping on the virtual step, and instantly disappeared into the sky.


    Xu Wannian looked behind her as she flew, and she was completely relieved to see that no one was catching up, and a smug look appeared on her face.


    When she turned her head, her figure almost fell from the sky, and a figure stood ten feet away in front of her, looking at her indifferently.


    "How did he catch up? All my actions are careful. Even if he knows afterwards, he can''t catch up so quickly?"


    A panic flashed in Xu Wannian''s eyes.


    "Laughing so smugly, is it a happy event?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "I laugh whenever I like, what does it have to do with you."


    Xu Wannian snorted coldly, and left with a slight guilty conscience.


    Su Han''s figure moved and appeared in front of Xu Wannian again.


    "What are you going to do?"


    A trace of anger squeezed from Xu Wannian''s face: "Don''t think that you are Wu Zun of Zhentian School, you can do whatever you want in the Star Sea, do you want to plot against me?


    "From the day you boarded the ship, I found you. I''m very curious about how you would seek revenge against me. That''s why I haven''t taken any action."


    Su Han smiled, "I just didn''t expect that you didn''t even have the guts to come to me for revenge, but to attack the younger generations of the two physical realms."


    "I do not understand what you''re saying!"


    Xu Wannian''s eyes changed slightly.


    "If you don''t understand, forget it."


    Su Han smiled and headed straight towards the merchant ship.


    Xu Wannian was startled, and then the soul was chopped into pieces by the flying sword of the soul that followed.


    The body that lost its vitality was plunged into the sea with a thud. In the Sea of ??Stars, a corpse would be eaten by creatures in the sea for about half an hour.


    No one can find the slightest trace!


    This is a natural place to throw corpses.


    One day later.


    The Lord of the Dragon Head Society finally caught up with the merchant ship.


    After spotting him, the steward of the merchant ship greeted him enthusiastically.


    The other party is the leader of the Dragon Head Association of Pingsui Island, and has a deep relationship with major merchant ships, so it is natural not to be negligent.


    "What happened to Xu Huizhu here?"


    "Can my daughter Xu Wannian be on your boat?"


    Xu Huizhu said lightly.


    The manager was taken aback, and then shook his head: "If it was Xu Huizhu''s daughter who bought the ferry tickets, I would definitely know."


    "Aren''t there..."


    Xu Huizhu frowned slightly, and he didn''t feel Xu Wannian''s breath, but he was unwilling to leave.


    After a few breaths of silence, he suddenly saw three figures walking towards the deck.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Huizhu immediately stepped forward to stop Su Han: "Have you seen my daughter?"


    "Your Excellency?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Pingsui Island Dragon Head Association Xu Fengxian."


    Xu Fengxian said solemnly.


    "Oh, what does Senior Xu''s daughter look like?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Have you never seen it..."


    Xu Fengxian''s eyes moved slightly, didn''t Xu Wannian come to this ship?


    He didn''t know that Xu Wannian had concealed her whereabouts very well due to the background of Su Hanzhen Tianpai, and even made some changes.


    I was afraid that Su Han would settle the accounts afterwards and be burdened to the Dragon Head Meeting.


    After being silent for a while, Xu Fengxian glanced around suspiciously, and finally left.


    The brothers Liu Yue looked at each other, and couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat in their hearts. The woman who threw them into the sea before must be the daughter of the Lord of the Dragon Head Society!


    During the next period of time, it was calm and calm, and Su Han could occasionally see some information about Su Linghai and Huangze from the talisman of the heavens.


    The treatment of these two is completely different from that of Su Han. They are often found whereabouts, and then they are chased and killed frantically.


    Su Han had a big question mark in his heart whether they could reach the Zhentian faction safely.


    Before long, Su Han calculated the distance accurately, and directly took the Liu Yue brothers away from the merchant ship and broke through the sky, finally reaching the territory of Zhongzhou.


    "From here, we won''t go along."


    Su Han smiled towards the two.


    "Senior Yang''s great kindness, we brothers will remember it in our hearts! Let''s go the next way."


    Liu Yue clasped his fist.


    "Goodbye bye."


    Su Han nodded with a smile, broke through the sky, and headed towards the Zhentian faction.


    A few days later. The embarrassed Su Linghai finally set foot on the land, he looked at the direction of Star Sea behind him with lingering fear, couldn''t help but yelled, and then went to Zhentian faction.

 Chapter 798： Zhentian School

    Zhentian faction, the top sect of Zhongzhou, has a golden body of the Four Tribulations and a golden body of the Two Tribulations.


    Some time ago, the Saintess of the Zhentian School successfully broke through the peak of Broken Nie and became the third Dharma statue of the Zhentian School!


    Rumor has it that the lord of the Zhentian faction is only one step away from the Five Tribulations. If he can become the golden body of the Five Tribulations, he can be called the supreme of the world.


    "It seems that even in Zhongzhou, there are not many quasi emperors like the bloodless ancestors.


    The Five Tribulations are so rare, let alone the Six Tribulations. "


    In a restaurant dozens of miles away from Zhentianpai, Su Han ordered a few dishes and a pot of fine wine, pouring himself.


    "The strength of the big brother of the Seven Saints Academy is really not weaker than the saint of our Zhentian faction. Some time ago, the two played against each other, interrupting the river and destroying the mountain range, and in the end, the winner was divided.


    "There are many academies in Kyushu, and the Seven Sacred Academy can also be ranked in the top three. The big brother Mo Wuxie has been a wizard of heaven since he was a child, and he is carrying double fire.


    A Ninth-Rank and an 8-Rank Supreme, if this is the addition of two Ninth-Rank fire seeds, such a talent, naturally, it will not be weaker than our Zhentian Sect Saint. "


    "I don''t know how long the dispute between the Zhentian School and the Seven Sage Academy will last because of the spirit mine. It has been fighting for three to five years, and no results have been seen, alas..."


    Not far away, the conversation between several warriors reached Su Han''s ears.


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    When he was in the burial dynasty, he had heard of the name of the Seven Sacred Academy from Qiao Yuan. At that time, Qiao Yuan said that the Zhentian School and the Seven Sacred Academy were at war. At the moment, it seems that it should be for the spirit. mine.


    Spirit coins are the hard currency of the warrior world, and they are also the resources needed by the warriors to practice. It is normal to compete for spirit mines.


    "Lin Mo, how long have you been here?"


    A figure walked up to Su Han and sat down directly.


    It is Su Linghai who is named Sun Yan.


    "It''s been a long time."


    Su Han smiled.


    A wry smile appeared on Su Linghai''s face, "It looks like you haven''t been discovered by them, but I was chased and killed all the way."


    He thought of Su Han''s record in Qingzhou. At that time, King Wu made a move, but he couldn''t trap Su Han. His disguise technique reached its peak. The martial artists who wanted to come to the Star Sea this time could not even find his trace.


    "If I have such a disguise technique, I won''t be so embarrassed. It seems that I have to find a way in the future to see if I can learn a disguise technique."


    Su Linghai thought secretly in her heart.


    Not long after, Huangze walked over slowly. He glanced at Su Han and Su Linghai before sitting down on another table.


    "I have already contacted the Zhentian faction, and someone will pick us up later."


    Aura Ze said lightly.


    Su Linghai''s eyes moved, and it seemed that Huangze, as a warrior of the Supervision Institute and a subordinate of Lord Black, knew more than them.


    The three of them didn''t wait long before a woman walked over. She glanced away and locked Su Han''s trio.


    "Lin Mo, Sun Yan, Huang Ze?"


    The woman said slowly.


    "Exactly."


    Huang Ze got up and said.


    "Master ordered me to pick up the three of you. Come with me."


    The woman nodded, turned and left.


    On the way.


    Sun Lirong suddenly said: "I heard that the three of you are the hidden sons of the various schools arranged by Master?"


    Su Han and Su Linghai smiled without saying a word. For things like this, it is natural for Huangze to show up to prevent them from showing their feet.


    The possibility that Sun Lirong came from the Northern Territory in front of him was not high.


    "Yes, I waited for the three of them to receive a notice this time, they are going to the mountain before rushing back from the states."


    Arazawa nodded.


    "In which sects did you...hide before? It stands to reason that when we were young, we should have met in the Zhentian faction?"


    Sun Lirong glanced at Su Han''s three people again, and again made sure that she had no impression of them at all.


    This is a bit strange, but she didn''t think much about it. It was her master who asked her to pick up people, and there was definitely nothing wrong with it.


    "This is the secret of the Zhentian faction, not everyone can know it, are you sure you want to know?"


    Arazawa smiled.


    Sun Lirong''s expression changed slightly, and then he clasped a fist and said, "I was negligent."


    After arriving at Zhentian faction, because everyone has their own pocket cards, there was no obstacle on the way.


    "Sister Sun."


    "Sister Sun is good."


    "I have seen Senior Sister Sun."


    When many Zhentian disciples saw Sun Lirong, they would hold their fists and salute respectfully.


    Seeing this, Su Han guessed that Sun Lirong''s status in the Zhentian faction should not be low, and the master behind it was basically King Wu.


    The Zhentian School is very large, covering an area larger than that of the Valley of the Dead. At a glance, there are endless and endless buildings on every huge mountain.


    Sun Lirong took three people to one of the peaks.


    "This is the''Tianqi Mountain'' where Master is sitting. The three of you should not be in the sect all year round. Some things may be forgotten, but I want to warn you. You must not set foot on the Saintess Mountain over there."


    Sun Lirong pointed away smoothly.


    Tens of miles away, there are three very high peaks that seem to stand out from the crowd, and Sun Lirong pointed to one of them.


    "Holy Woman Mountain."


    Arazawa''s eyes moved slightly.


    "It is rumored that the saint of the Zhentian School, who is less than a hundred years old, has already set foot in the realm of the golden body. This kind of talent is in the Su family, it is difficult to find one or two..."


    Su Linghai sighed secretly in her heart.


    The Su Clan of Tianqin City is also sitting in the town with blades and no blood. In addition to the three ancestors, the fifth ancestors, and the seventh ancestors, the strongest third ancestor is only the golden body of the three calamities, which is much weaker than the four calamities of the Zhentian faction. .


    If there is no blade and blood, the strength of the Su Family at the moment may not be comparable to the Shangzhen Heavenly Sect. It can be seen that the gap with the Holy Land is even greater.


    "For hundreds of years, the Su family has indeed fallen a lot, relying on the support of your ancestors..."


    Su Linghai squeezed his fists subconsciously. As a young generation, he has to work harder to update the Su family and replenish new blood in the future.


    Thinking of this, Su Linghai glanced at Su Han who was expressionless, and sighed again in his heart.


    "If it''s him... it shouldn''t be a problem to reach the golden body of the Dharma image. Perhaps the fifth gold body of the Su family is him.


    I just don¡¯t know if I can catch up before the bloodless ancestors and their lifespans are exhausted..."


    After seeing Sun Lirong, the warriors on Tianqi Mountain looked more respectful. While saluting, they looked at Su Han curiously.


    "Those three seem to be Wu Zun too."


    "Well, they are very face-to-face, isn''t it from our Zhentian faction?"


    "I heard that King Yuwenwu has three places to go to the first stage of the sacred mountain this time, is it..."


    "How is this possible? If you want to give it to the senior brothers and sisters who gave us Tianqi Mountain."


    Everyone looked strange.


    Before coming to a courtyard, Sun Lirong smiled lightly: "Master confessed that the three of you should wait in the courtyard. He will come after he has handled the things in his hands."


    "Thank you Junior Sister Sun." Huang Ze smiled and clasped his fists.

 Chapter 799： Punch!

    After Su Han and the three entered the yard, Sun Lirong turned around and left, but did not walk a few steps before meeting a group of people.


    "Sister Sun, the three people mentioned by Master have arrived?"


    Among this group of people, the head of the group looked more than 30 years old, exuding the breath of concentration at the peak.


    He is the great brother Chang Hao of Tianqi Mountain, and he is also the strongest young generation in Tianqi Mountain.


    Sun Lirong was only in the early stage of concentrating, and his cultivation was much lower than Chang Hao.


    Standing beside Chang Hao, Sun Lirong''s other senior brothers and sisters were all concentrating martial arts, placed in the outside world, and each one was at least a dragon-child level.


    Chang Hao is even more regarded as the supreme dragon son, once fought against a certain supreme dragon son in the sacred land, not weak!


    "Well, they are here. But Senior Brother, the master has already settled this matter, you still don''t want to..."


    Sun Lirong frowned slightly.


    "Sister Sun, we are not convinced in our hearts, so why should the qualifications to go to the mountain fall on three guys whom I have never heard of before?


    Even if they are the Anzi arranged by the Master in other sects, doesn''t this mean that they are not qualified, so they want to be Anzi? "


    The speaker was a woman with a mature and gorgeous appearance, and her figure was also uneven. Her cultivation base was in the mid stage of her concentration, which was a little higher than Sun Lirong.


    "Thank Sister, I..."


    Sun Lirong was speechless.


    Speaking of it, she is actually not convinced in her heart, but this is an order from the master, what can they do?


    "I know that Master has already set these three places, and no matter how I request them, they will not change.


    But this does not prevent us to see if these three people are qualified to go to the sacred mountain. If the cultivation base is too low, it will only shame us on Tianqi Mountain. "


    Chang Hao said lightly.


    A group of brothers nodded in agreement.


    The Zhentian faction has twenty places to go to the first stage of the sacred mountain, and Tianqi Mountain can only get three at a time because their masters are extremely strong, and they are King Nirvana.


    If the Wu Zun sent by Tianqi Mountain is weaker than the other Wu Wangs, it will only make people laugh at Tianqi Mountain in secret.


    They can''t stand this evil!


    Sun Lirong couldn''t stop Chang Hao and the others, so she had to follow them, fearing that they would make things worse and be punished by Master later.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The three Su Han stood in the yard and looked at each other speechlessly. Because of the identity of the Northern Territory, they could not talk, lest they accidentally be heard and their identity exposed.


    This is the Zhentian faction. If his identity is exposed, Su Han may have a chance to escape, and Su Linghai and Huangze are bound to die.


    It is King Wu, there are more than 20 in the Zhentian faction, no less than the Su family.


    "someone is coming."


    Su Linghai spoke suddenly.


    Su Han and Huangze had heard footsteps a long time ago, and many people came.


    After a few breaths, Chang Hao and others swarmed into the small courtyard. The two sides met and looked at each other for the first time.


    Su Han saw the slightest hostility in the eyes of these people, so don''t think about it, it must be because of the sacred mountain quota.


    Although going to the mountain is very risky, many sects may not let the strongest Tianjiao set foot on the mountain.


    But for ordinary warriors, it is the Supreme Dragon, and the mountain has a strong attraction.


    After all, it was a mysterious place where the heavenly charms and life codes were discovered, and even the Emperor of Heaven could not enter.


    Just the latter point is enough to make people think about it!


    "Sure enough, it''s all focused."


    Chang Hao glanced at the three of them, then smiled faintly: "Master Tianqishan Chang Hao, I don''t know how the three are called?"


    "Lin Mo."


    "Sun Yan."


    "Huangze."


    "I have never heard your name."


    Xie Rong said lightly.


    "We have not been in the clan since we were young. It is normal if you haven''t heard of it."


    Arazawa responded with a smile, "I wonder if you guys are here, what are you doing here?"


    "Nothing."


    Chang Hao smiled casually, "I just heard that the three are going to the sacred mountain this time and admire them in their hearts, so I want to come here for advice."


    Having said this, his eyes fell on Huangze: "You are the peak of concentration, right?"


    "Not bad."


    Arazawa nodded lightly.


    "It''s a coincidence, I am also at the pinnacle of concentration. Why don''t we learn from each other a little bit? Right?"


    The corner of Chang Hao''s mouth rose slightly.


    With just one punch, you can determine the strength of both parties'' methods without making too much noise, and there is no need to play all kinds of cards like life and death. At some point, many people like to use this method. Betting against others.


    "We were ordered to come here for the purpose of going to the sacred mountain. Apart from this matter, we are not qualified to be in charge of other matters."


    Auraze smiled and declined.


    "Don''t make any excuses. Senior Brother is the younger top player in Tianqi Mountain. You dare not punch him, are you afraid of losing to him?


    With this kind of bravery in martial arts, how can the master let you go to the sacred mountain? "


    Someone provoked.


    Everyone suddenly laughed, looking at the eyes of the three Su Han, full of mockery.


    Sun Lirong''s lips moved, and finally sighed lightly, without stopping. Compared with Su Han and the three, of course she was on the side of Chang Hao and others.


    Everyone, after all, is the master''s direct disciple, the relationship between identities is different!


    "If it''s just a punch, there is no need to refuse."


    Su Han smiled and looked at Huangze.


    Huang Ze coldly snorted, his eyes gloomy, and nodded towards Chang Hao, "Come!"


    "Wait, big brother challenges you, and we can''t leave the other two in the cold."


    Xie Rong smiled.


    "Yeah yeah."


    "What is your cultivation base? We find someone of the same rank to fight with you."


    "Don''t refuse."


    Su Han and Su Linghai looked at each other, and both smiled.


    "We are all in the early stage of concentration."


    Su Linghai smiled.


    Su Han shook his head gently, "I am the pinnacle of concentration."


    "Concentrate, pinnacle?"


    A flash of astonishment flashed in Su Linghai''s eyes.


    "He is also the peak of concentration?"


    Xie Rong and others frowned subconsciously.


    Only Chang Hao was the pinnacle of concentration on Tianqi Mountain, so everyone could only challenge Su Linghai.


    "This evildoer!"


    Su Linghai gave a dark voice with a complicated expression, and then his eyes swept away: "Come to the early stage of concentration, punch me!"


    As the supreme dragon son, would he be afraid? joke!


    "Let me do it."


    A man as strong as an iron tower walked out and looked at Su Linghai faintly.


    He has a beard and looks quite old. In fact, he is younger than Chang Hao.


    Both sides were prepared separately, everyone who did not participate in the competition stood aside, Xie Rong and others showed a trace of confidence on their faces, and they did not believe that Huangze and Su Linghai would be Chang Hao''s opponents.


    "it has started."


    Four of them worked almost simultaneously.


    boom!


    Violent sound waves and air waves spread around.


    Cengceng!


    Arazawa took three steps backwards.


    Su Linghai also took three steps backwards. On the other hand, Chang Hao and the brawny man who looked like the iron tower directly withdrew from the courtyard gate...

 Chapter 800： Life stone

    Outside the yard, Chang Hao and the strong man in the iron tower only felt the qi and blood in their bodies surge, as if they had a breath blocking their throats.


    After several breaths, they calmed down, and the two looked at each other, and both saw a touch of consternation in each other''s eyes.


    Immediately, the expressions of the two of them both turned a little green.


    In the courtyard, Xie Rong, Sun Lirong and others couldn''t believe it after seeing this scene.


    how can that be?


    Everyone is of the same rank, but Chang Hao and two of them are Tianjiao in the Zhentian faction. How can one supreme dragon and one dragon lose both?


    They didn''t know that Arazawa''s HP even exceeded the walking level of the same rank.


    Even if Chang Hao was raised to another level, it would be difficult for him to fight against Arazawa, who had 40 health points.


    "Is that enough?"


    Su Linghai couldn''t help but smile.


    Huangze snorted coldly, carrying his hands on his back, and looking into the distance.


    The atmosphere was silent and embarrassing.


    Xie Rong and the others waited for a long time, but they didn''t see Chang Hao and two of them coming in. Someone looked outside and said with a strange expression:


    "Master, they are gone."


    "Then let''s go too."


    Everyone left one after another, daring not to meet Su Han''s three gazes from beginning to end. This time, they were completely embarrassed.


    Sun Lirong showed a wry smile at the three of them, and turned and left.


    As soon as they left, a figure walked out of the void and appeared in front of the three Su Han.


    The visitor''s hair was meticulously combed, shiny, and there was not even scattered hairs, his complexion was ruddy, and he looked like forty or fifty years old.


    "Senior Yuwen."


    Huang Ze immediately stepped forward and clasped his fist.


    King Yuwenwu of Tianqi Mountain?


    Su Han and Su Linghai looked at each other. The other party should be the dark child of Emperor Long Shengman placed in the Zhentian faction, right?


    "Well, your strength is beyond my expectation. In this way, this opportunity to visit the mountain will not be wasted."


    Wang Yuwenwu nodded slightly.


    "Senior Yuwen, when shall we leave?"


    Huangze asked, and Yu Guangruoruo glanced at Su Han.


    His task this time is to see Su Han enter the Temple of Death with his own eyes.


    According to some news he received, no one who entered this temple could walk out alive.


    Su Han has only two endings.


    Either go in and die inside.


    Either do not go in, and die in the hands of Emperor Long Shengman.


    "How about high talents? Good luck and luck. If there is no luck, it is also a cup of loess."


    Arazawa sneered in his heart.


    "Time is almost up, I will take you there myself."


    Wang Yuwenwu nodded lightly.


    The three came to Zhentian faction and barely stayed, and under the leadership of King Yuwenwu, they headed for the direction of Shenshan.


    After flying for about half a month, the lower part became more and more barren, and sometimes it took hundreds of miles to see a village with a tiny amount of people.


    The weather is getting colder and colder, and the stars on the ground are mottled and gradually become endless white.


    Ha one breath out, it will freeze instantly, this kind of temperature, no matter how thick a mortal wears, it is difficult for a mortal to support it for half an hour.


    "This place no longer belongs to Fengyun Kyushu.


    In about two hours, you will be able to reach the sacred mountain. When you get there, don''t talk too much, so as not to expose the flaws.


    There are three life stones, one for each person, if someone checks your health value, the value in the life stone will be displayed, and your true strength will not be seen. "


    King Yuwenwu threw a stone to each of the three.


    The stones are green, translucent, and look like emeralds.


    "Life Stone?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved and he was a little surprised: "Senior Yuwen, can this deceive the life code technique?"


    "Yes, in the sacred mountains, there are always things that live and overcome each other, just like the sacred wind, you can use the fixed wind stone.


    The life code can use the life stone. "


    Yuwenwu Wangdao.


    Su Han glanced at the life stone again, this time his eyes showed a life value of 36.


    "Waiting for Li Daitao to be stiff, if someone checks my life value, what they see is a life stone?


    It''s a good thing. "


    Su Han immediately put away the life stone and bowed to King Yuwenwu with a fist, "Thank you, senior Yuwen."


    Su Linghai and Huangze also clasped their fists to thank them.


    "Don''t thank you, after this time, you remember to tell Emperor Long Shengman, I will pay back the favor I owe him."


    Wang Yuwenwu said lightly.


    "..."


    Su Han and Su Linghai looked at each other, their expressions a little weird.


    Dare to love this King Yuwenwu is not a person cultivated in the Northern Territory, but a favor that owes Emperor Long Shengman?


    If the other party does not intend to return the favor, and then report the three to the six holy sites, wouldn''t the three be directly suppressed?


    There was a coolness behind Su Linghai, but Huangze didn''t think so much. In his opinion, whether he owed favors or was born in the Northern Territory, with the endorsement of Emperor Long Shengman, there will be no accidents in this action.


    In the world, who would dare to avenge the Emperor of Heaven? Even if they stand differently, they dare not!


    Two hours later.


    Everyone came to a mountain that was completely covered by snow, and at this time they could already see warriors from all sides.


    After arriving at the top of the mountain, Su Han found that there are also a large number of buildings here, but they are covered by snow, which is not very real from the sky.


    "The six holy places should send people to stay here. But where is the entrance to the sacred mountain? Or is this the sacred mountain?"


    Su Han moved his eyes and looked around.


    Suddenly, when they walked for a certain distance, they saw that the air not far away was a little unusual, where a faint blue light bloomed.


    It was like the entrance to the Crystal Dragon Palace that Su Han had seen at the bottom of the Yandang Mountains.


    "There is the sacred mountain in there. The door is not open at the moment, it should be about half a month away."


    Wang Yuwenwu said lightly.


    The three nodded slightly. At this moment, a woman walked slowly with several Wu Zuns.


    "Brother Yuwen, meet again."


    The woman said with a smile.


    King Yuwen Wu looked at the woman with a smile on her face: "Sister Liu."


    "These are your disciples? Where''s Chang Hao?"


    The woman looked at the three Su Han, her eyes moved slightly.


    The three guessed that she should have glanced at their health.


    "I intend to give them three places this time. As for Chang Hao, he is working hard to break through the bottleneck of his concentration. It is not suitable to come to the mountain.


    King Yuwen Wu smiled.


    After a pause, he looked at the three Su Han and said faintly: "This is Wuzhou Xuanwu Academy Qinfengwu King."


    "Junior has seen senior Qinfeng."


    The three clasped fists.


    "Ok."


    Liuqin nodded lightly.


    "Brother Yuwen, are you here early this time?"


    Another Wu Wang came slowly, followed by several Wu Zun. This king Wu is still shirtless in this icy and snowy place, revealing a whole body of tendon flesh, and his hair is casually draped over his shoulders. He looks like two extreme characters with Yuwen Wuwang.

 Chapter 801： Gathered

    "Old Lion."


    King Yuwen Wu looked at the shirtless King Wu with a touch of mockery on his face.


    Hearing what the other party called him, the Wu Wang didn''t get annoyed. Instead, he smiled and said:


    "Brother Yuwen, although you and I are fighting fiercely right now, there is no private enmity between you and me."


    King Yuwenwu let out a cold snort, and said to the three Su Han: "This is the''White-headed Lion King'' from the Seven Sage Academy."


    "I have seen Senior Lion King."


    The three clasped fists and saluted.


    Yuwenwu Dynasty Liu Qinfeng nodded, and then led Su Han and the three of them around and left, obviously not in the mood to chat with the white-headed lion king.


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    In addition to the Holy Land in Zhongzhou, there are four major schools. The Zhentian School is counted as one, the Seven Sacred School is counted as one, and the White Tiger School, one of the Four Sacred Schools, is also counted as one in Zhongzhou. It is the dynasty of spirit gods.


    These four powers all have the Four Tribulations and the Golden Body, and there is also a Five Tribulations Supreme in the Lingshen Dynasty, who is considered the head of the four great powers.


    Even if this is not the case, the spiritual **** dynasty backed by the spiritual sacred ground is enough to make the other three powers jealous.


    The countless forces under these four major forces are more or less involved with the four major forces, and only a few sects have no position. This is the power structure of Zhongzhou.


    King Yuwen Wu brought Su Han and others to a hall-like building.


    "The next time you will be waiting here, waiting for the gate of the mountain to open.


    Private use of force is not allowed here. There are six holy places presided over. No one dares to break this rule, so you must remember this. Don''t break the rule, otherwise I won''t be able to save you. "


    After giving an explanation, King Yuwenwu walked towards a passage behind the building.


    There seems to be a resting place exclusively for King Wu. The three of Su Han also saw that many King Wu led people into this place, and they also walked over there. As for the Wu Zun they brought, they stayed in the hall just like Su Han and others. in.


    Fortunately, this hall is very large, and it does not feel crowded to accommodate thousands of people.


    "Lin Mo, look over there."


    Su Linghai suddenly snarled.


    Su Han looked up. In the middle of the hall, there were quite a few Wu Zuns. These Wu Zuns were very young. They wore six different kinds of costumes, and they changed their cultivation base from concentration to spiritual change. Not waiting.


    Except for the three of Su Han, the other Wu Zun are also looking at this group of people, but few dared to approach them.


    Wu Zun Tianjiao of the Six Holy Lands!


    Needless to say, Su Han has already guessed the origin of their identities.


    In Fengyun Jiuzhou, there will be no more martial artists and will be higher than the six sacred places. Su Han also saw a few familiar people, and they should have seen them in the spiritual sacred place.


    "Sanyuan, you didn''t show up these years. I really thought you were missing. I didn''t expect that you were just hiding in poison. Haha, if it weren''t for the lonely doctor, we might not have seen you?"


    "It''s true, the poison is difficult to dissolve even for the King of Medicine. The method of Dugu Tianyi is amazing."


    Several Wu Wang walked into the hall, and one of them was the spiritually sacred Bai Sanyuan, with a sigh on his face.


    The other martial kings seemed to come from other holy places, and when they came in, the group of proud-faced Wu Zuns in the center all got up and paid their attention.


    "The King of the Six Holy Lands."


    Su Linghai tried hard to control her expression, so that no hatred appeared in her eyes, so as not to be noticed.


    Each of the six sacred places is the enemy of the Su family, and no one can stay out of it!


    While talking, Bai Sanyuan disappeared into the passageway.


    Su Linghai then retracted his gaze.


    "Your fist."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Su Linghai was startled slightly, then removed the strength from his fist, showing an awkward look on his face.


    Su Han smiled, and then began to look at the various Wu Zun in the hall.


    The opening of the sacred mountain is a grand ceremony for all the top forces in Fengyun Kyushu.


    Because of this, the Six Great Sacred Lands agreed to open the Concentration Zone to allow other forces to set foot.


    However, the three regions of Soul Gathering, Yuanshen, and God Transformation can only be entered by the warriors of the six holy places.


    "It seems that there are no martial artists in Qingzhou, Yuzhou, and Yuanzhou. It seems that these three prefectures are a little declining because of martial arts. Maybe they don''t even have the golden body of the Four Tribulations, so they don''t even have the qualifications to set foot on the mountain?"


    The customs of each state are different, and there are some differences in clothing.


    So Su Han was able to tell which state these warriors came from in terms of clothing or behavior.


    In addition to the three states, the remaining Wuzhou Fengzhou, Zhongzhou Zuzhou, and Shenzhou Yanzhou not only came from the six sacred places, but also the top warriors.


    For example, the Xuanwu Academy in Wuzhou, the Baihu Academy in Zhongzhou, and the Zhuque Academy in Yanzhou.


    Su Han noticed that there should be a certain gap between the martial artists of the three university palaces, and they dislike each other.


    Just as Su Han was looking at the martial arts from all walks of life, a figure suddenly walked into the hall, and the person who came was exuding the aura of the peak of Nirvana.


    It is much stronger than the Jiu Se Dao Zun and his like.


    It was not this King Wu that attracted Su Han''s attention, but a figure behind King Wu.


    Gong Xinchou!


    The great immortal palace Xin Chou who once framed Su Changsheng and caused Zhou Tao''s cultivation to fall!


    "Huh, the warrior of Qingzhou?"


    "It seems to belong to the Great Immortal Dynasty."


    "They have never qualified to set foot on the sacred mountain, this time?"


    A look of surprise appeared in the eyes of Wu Zun from all walks of life in the hall.


    With the exception of the six sacred grounds where there are martial arts who are concentrating to the point of transformation, the martial arts brought by the other forces are only in the concentrating state.


    Gong Xinchou and others were no exception, so when the broken Nirvana king entered the passage, someone walked towards them slowly.


    "You guys are from the Great Immortal Dynasty of Qingzhou?"


    "Exactly."


    Gong Xinchou stepped forward and smiled handsomely.


    "How can your great immortal dynasty be qualified to set foot on the sacred mountain?"


    The visitor asked directly.


    Gong Xinchou and others'' complexions changed slightly, but they thought that this was not Qingzhou or the Great Immortal Dynasty, so they suppressed their anger.


    Compared with these top powers from various states, or even the sub-top powers, the Great Immortal Dynasty has no advantage.


    After all, the Great Immortal Emperor was only the golden body of the Two Tribulations, and he could barely rank among the first-class in Fengyun Jiuzhou.


    If you change to the Bi''an Temple, you will have more confidence.


    Thinking of this, Gong Xinchou reluctantly smiled and said: "These are the above things, I''m just waiting to come here."


    "Oh, that''s the case, then you are welcome to join, I hope you are ready for the setting wind stone."


    The incoming person chuckled, turned and left.


    A chuckle suddenly sounded in the hall.


    The Great Immortal Dynasty had never been to a mountain, and there was no way to prepare the Dingfeng Stone in advance. Only when their predecessors brought the Dingfeng Stone from the sacred mountain can they bring one or even two Dingfeng Stone next to them when they set foot on the sacred mountain.

 Chapter 802： Qin Shao

    Gong Xinchou and the others obviously knew what the Dingfeng Stone was, and they also knew that they didn''t have a Dingfeng Stone on them. Hearing the slight ridicule in the people''s chuckle, their expressions became a little green.


    But they didn''t choose to argue, instead they walked slowly in the direction of Su Han''s trio and sat not far away.


    Fortunately, Su Han is now ¡®Lin Mo¡¯ and his face has changed a little, Gong Xinchou couldn¡¯t recognize him at all.


    "Brother Xin Chou, you said we can buy Dingfeng Stone when we come here, but now it seems..."


    A woman lowered her voice and said in a low voice.


    The other three Wu Zun faces of the Great Immortal Dynasty were also a little ugly. According to the attitude of these people here, they would never sell Dingfeng Stone to them.


    If there is no Dingfeng Stone, as long as one encounters Divine Wind in the sacred mountain, everyone will be ruined!


    "The ancestor should have a way to get the wind stone for us, you don''t need to worry.


    At this moment, there is still about half a month before the opening of the mountain.


    Who said the next thing accurately? "


    Gong Xinchou gave a cold snort.


    These warriors from various states showed an unwelcome look on their faces as soon as they stepped into the hall.


    Obviously discriminating against Qingzhou, not only does not have a holy land, but also does not have such an invaluable master as the Four Tribulations.


    When they were in Qingzhou, they didn''t feel very deeply about this, but today when they came to the mountain, Wu Zun Tianjiao was everywhere, and the qualifications were stronger than their own and others, which made everyone feel the benefits of being strong.


    Compared with these forces, the Great Immortal Dynasty was still a little weaker.


    "If the holy emperor can break through the golden body of the Three Tribulations, the status of the great immortal dynasty in the eyes of the states will definitely be improved. I hope the holy emperor can make a smooth breakthrough this time!"


    Gong Xinchou thought to himself.


    "The Great Immortal Dynasty in Qingzhou..."


    A weird smile appeared in Su Linghai''s eyes and glanced at Su Han.


    "how?"


    Su Han looked at Su Linghai.


    The smile on Su Linghai''s face suddenly disappeared, a little embarrassing.


    At this moment, Gong Xinchou seemed to feel that Su Han had been looking at them and looked over subconsciously.


    Seeing this, Su Han showed a kind smile and nodded slightly.


    "Ok?"


    Gong Xinchou''s eyes moved, and then amidst the startled gazes of the others, he walked slowly in front of Su Han, clasped his fists and said:


    "Xin Chou in Xia Daxian Dynasty Palace, I don''t know how Xiongtai is called?"


    Huangze and Su Linghai frowned slightly.


    Su Han smiled and said, "Zhentian faction, Lin Mo."


    Zhentian faction!


    Not only was there a touch of movement on Gong Xin Chou''s face, but even the eyes of many warriors nearby became slightly jealous.


    Although the Zhentian faction does not have the Five Tribulations Supreme, the entire situation in the nine states has the Five Tribulations Supreme.


    Everyone will not judge the strength of a sect with the Supreme Being of Five Tribulations.


    The Zhentian faction can be ranked among the four major factions in Zhongzhou, precisely because the ancestor of the Zhentian faction is also a first-class powerhouse among the four calamities, and he is hardly a rival!


    Such a powerful person, if they take refuge in the Holy Land, they will immediately become the very top elders! No one dare to look down upon!


    Compared with the Zhentian faction, the Great Immortal Dynasty looked very weak. After all, the Great Immortal Saint Emperor was also the golden body of the Two Tribulations Law, which was ranked first.


    "It turns out that Brother Lin is a high-ranking member of the Zhentian faction, disrespectful and disrespectful."


    Gong Xinchou quickly clasped his fists and saluted.


    "Brother Xin Chou doesn''t need to be polite. It''s a good fate to meet here. If there is anything you don''t understand, I can help Brother Xin Chou."


    Su Han smiled.


    Huangze moved his eyes and looked at Su Han.


    Su Linghai also showed a suspicious look in his eyes.


    In his opinion, with Su Han''s personality, he would not associate with people casually, otherwise he would not offend people everywhere in Su''s family.


    Even the writing generation, there are several want to put it to death.


    "Are there friendships between them? Or... feuds?"


    Su Linghai''s heart moved, and a rather enthusiastic smile appeared on his face. Chao Gong Xin Chou said:


    "Senior Brother Lin Mo is right. Since meeting is predestined, our Zhentian Sect is tolerant and different from other sects."


    Gong Xin''s face suddenly showed a touch of joy, and immediately led everyone to sit next to Su Han.


    In the next few days, the two sides talked a lot, and when Su Han told many things that need to be paid attention to in the sacred mountain, the last trace of guard in Gong Xinchou''s heart also disappeared.


    In his opinion, the other party is a disciple of the Zhentian faction, and they really have nothing in their possession that the other party is worth plotting, so naturally there are no traps or traps.


    A few days later.


    There are more and more Wuzun from all walks of life in the hall, and the number has exceeded two thousand people.


    Upon seeing this, Gong Xinchou couldn''t help but sigh: "I was waiting in Qingzhou, and I was really a frog at the bottom of the well. I never thought that there are so many arrogances in this world."


    "Brother Xin Chou is our Zhentian faction. There will be twenty concentrating martial arts who will be here this time, not to mention other sects. In Zhongzhou alone, plus the Holy Land, there may be as many as hundreds."


    Su Linghai smiled.


    Gong Xinchou couldn''t help nodding.


    In such a comparison, Qingzhou Yuzhou Yuanzhou seems very shabby.


    No one came from Yuzhou and Yuanzhou.


    Qingzhou also only came to five of them, plus the Wu Wang, a total of six.


    And everyone guessed in the past few days that the number of King Wu behind that passage may have exceeded 200!


    Suddenly, several figures slowly walked in front of Su Han and others.


    After looking at the three of Su Han for a few breaths, the head frowned slightly: "I heard that you squeezed Chang Hao''s place this time?"


    Gong Xinchou and the others were slightly startled, their expressions turned a little weird, they didn''t say a word, and they had guessed in their hearts that this might be an internal struggle between the Zhentian faction.


    Chang Hao in the opponent''s mouth was obviously the loser this time, otherwise it was him instead of Su Han.


    "you are?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "The Saintess Mountain''Qin Shao''."


    The other party said faintly, and while speaking, there was a hint of arrogance in his eyes.


    "Holy Woman Mountain?"


    Su Linghai and Huangze''s eyes moved, and they were a little surprised. It turns out that Shengnv Mountain also accepted male disciples?


    Qin Shao''s breath was the peak of concentration, and his life value seemed to be higher than that of Chang Hao.


    "Oh, Chang Hao failed to come this time, you should go and ask King Yuwenwu.


    Instead of asking me to wait for three people, understand? "


    Su Han said lightly.


    "We have never seen the three of you in the Zhentian faction. Who are the three of you? But after you bribed King Yuwenwu, you had to come?


    Don''t forget that the qualifications in the hands of King Yuwenwu were also assigned by Zhentian, not by him alone. Without the Zhentian faction, you can never set foot on the mountain. "


    A woman behind Qin Shao gave a cold snort, her eyes gloomy. Many Wu Zun was attracted by the movement of this place, and they raised their eyes one after another, with a hint of liveliness in their eyes.

 Chapter 803： Enter the mountain

    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Su Han couldn''t help but chuckle:


    "These shouldn''t be things you are worried about. King Yuwenwu naturally knows who we are, but you are not qualified to know."


    "We are not qualified?"


    Qin Shao laughed furiously.


    "Yes. You are not qualified."


    Su Linghai also smiled.


    "Okay, look forward to your performance in the sacred mountain!"


    Qin Shao gave a sneer and took people away.


    Su Han smiled at Gong Xin Chou and said, "Brother Xin Chou, I made you laugh. Some people always think that they can make a difference for others, but not everyone sells their face."


    "Where and where."


    Gong Xinchou quickly laughed with him.


    He did not intend to participate in the internal struggle of the Zhentian faction.


    Qin Shao paused slightly before turning around to look at Su Han again, with a touch of coldness in his eyes.


    "Senior Brother Qin Shao, the three of them may be dark sons, so I have never seen them before."


    The woman whispered.


    "I know it naturally, but what about the dark child?


    Chang Hao had a very good friendship with me. They squeezed Chang Hao''s place, just to oppose me. "


    Qin Shao sneered.


    "Wait when you enter the sacred mountain, and then find them to settle accounts. No fight is allowed here."


    The woman said.


    "Well. I think so too."


    Qin Shao nodded lightly.


    Time passed quickly.


    With the number of Wuzun from all walks of life in the hall surpassing three thousand people, the day the mountain opened finally arrived.


    Outside the snow-capped mountains, more than 3,000 Wu Zun standing behind hundreds of Wu Kings, 10% of these Wu Zun are going to the three regions of Soul Gathering, Yuan Shen, and God Transformation.


    The remaining 90% went to the concentrating area.


    The air that was blooming with a faint blue light fluctuated more and more intensely, and the blue light above it became brighter and brighter, finally forming an arch.


    "God changes first."


    A loud voice sounded.


    Dozens of gods and martial masters present broke through the air and flew towards the gate of the mountain.


    These gods turned martial arts, all came from the six holy places.


    After they entered the gate of the sacred mountain, Wuzun Yuanshen, with hundreds of names.


    Then came the Soul Gathering Wuzun, more than two hundred.


    Su Han saw a look of envy in the eyes of many King Wu, and he was obviously envious of the six holy places that could monopolize the three regions of Soul Gathering, Yuanshen, and God.


    Finally, it was their turn to go to the gate of the sacred mountain.


    The three of Yuwenwu Dynasty took a look and nodded slightly.


    Upon seeing this, the three of them broke through the air with the others and flew into the gate of the mountain.


    Su Han felt a gentle energy wave, blowing over him like a breeze, and in the next moment, he was in another white snow mountain.


    "This is the sacred mountain?"


    Su Linghai''s eyes moved slightly.


    It seems that it is no different from where they were before?


    "Sacred Mountain has seven temples, the one we are going to now is the Temple of Death."


    Huangze said faintly, looking at Su Han with a hint of warning.


    It seems to be telling Su Han that if he does not go, he will be punished by Emperor Long Shengman.


    "Temple of Death?"


    Gong Xinchou was stunned, and then said with a surprised look: "Isn''t it said that no one who enters this temple can leave?"


    "This is just a rumor, I believe Lin Mo can get out of it alive."


    Arazawa smiled.


    "I think it''s a matter of urgency right now. We should first find the Wind Stone. The terrain of the mountain is different every time it comes in. Who knows where these seven temples will be right now?


    I heard that this place is bigger than a dynasty and it is not so easy to find the temple. "


    Su Ling Haidao.


    "Not bad, I heard it too."


    Gong Xinchou nodded quickly.


    Huang Ze coldly snorted in his heart, and he could only nod slightly in agreement. Although he hoped that Su Han could enter the Temple of Death as soon as possible, it was basically impossible to find the Temple of Death without a period of searching.


    "Lin Mo, which direction do we go?"


    Seeing everyone scattered around, Su Linghai asked.


    Su Han is the highest, the most powerful, and a member of the Su family, so he naturally wants Su Han to come to talk.


    As for Huang Ze, Su Linghai still looked down upon him, so what if the method is strong? It used to be just an aboriginal in the Secret Realm of Trial.


    "Whatever you want, isn''t there no rules here? You always go in any direction."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Everyone nodded slightly, just when they were about to leave, Qin Shao and others broke through the air and fell in front of a few people.


    "This is a sacred mountain. The outside rules don''t apply here. I want to see how you can take away Chang Hao and the others."


    Qin Shao smiled.


    "If you fail, I''m afraid I will kill you, aren''t you afraid?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "It''s really arrogant, relying on you? Your life value is only in the early 36s, not even Longzi, so why dare to speak arrogantly?"


    The woman beside Qin Shao sneered.


    The eyes of the others also showed a faint cynicism.


    Su Han suddenly.


    Obviously, Chang Hao didn''t disclose the news of his defeat, so this group of people didn''t know. In fact, Chang Hao was already defeated by Huangze when he was in Tianqi Mountain.


    "Lin, Brother Lin, since this is a matter for your Zhentian faction, then our Great Immortal dynasty is not easy to intervene. Let''s leave first and leave first."


    Gong Xinchou hurriedly clasped his fists, then winked at several people and left quickly.


    "This guy is really a white-eyed wolf. Fortunately, we have told him so many things that need to be paid attention to in the sacred mountain in the past few days, so we are leaving?"


    Su Linghai frowned slightly.


    "You few, don''t you think that the warriors in Qingzhou dare to take care of our Zhentian faction?"


    A faint smile appeared in Qin Shao''s eyes.


    "It''s fine if they go."


    Su Han smiled and said to Qin Shao: "How do you fight, draw a charter, will it hurt your life? Or do you stop at it?"


    "You haven''t heard of it, there is no rule, is that a rule?"


    Qin Shao said lightly.


    "Oh, when I rushed from the Star Sea to the Zhentian faction, I did hear people tell me this. It seems that this rule also applies to the Zhentian faction. If this is the case, please go on the road first."


    Su Han nodded with a smile, stepped forward, and appeared in front of Qin Shao in an instant.


    Eight-rank martial arts, lion green lotus seal!


    Everyone seemed to see a lion sitting on the green lotus in a flash in front of them.


    "Do you dare to attack!"


    Qin Shao was frightened, and instantly sacrificed his body protection qi.


    boom!


    With a blow from the body protector, it was shattered by the lion green lotus seal.


    Eight-rank martial arts, lion green lotus seal!


    Another trick.


    A look of astonishment appeared on Qin Shao''s face.


    boom!


    This trick fell directly on him.


    Eight-rank martial arts, lion green lotus seal!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Su Han didn''t use any martial arts, but repeatedly used the lion green lotus seal, and it was almost impossible for everyone to react, and he beat Qin Shao into meat.


    "Huh~"


    With a sigh of turbidity, Su Han stood with his hands behind his back and looked at the people around Qin Shao lightly:


    "Next, who is it?"


    "Brother Qin Shao..." Several people looked at the pool of blood on the ground, with a look of horror on their faces. Their senior Brother Qin Shao only had this pool of blood left, and even his body was beaten...

 Chapter 804： Im afraid you are misunderstanding

    "You... dare to kill the warriors of my Saintess Mountain..."


    Among the other people, the female warrior spoke with difficulty. She looked at Su Han''s eyes, with a hint of disbelief in her horror.


    Qin Shao, as the supreme dragon son of the Zhentian faction, is also a direct descendant of the saint''s daughter, so he was killed by the other party?


    Isn''t the opponent''s HP only 36 points?


    "This martial skill level is not low..."


    Su Linghai and Huangze were shocked in their hearts.


    "He said, no rules are rules. Since there are no rules, why can''t I kill him?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Life Stones! There must be life stones on them that can conceal the value of life!"


    One person suddenly lost his voice.


    Life stone?


    The faces of everyone suddenly showed a touch of astonishment, and they were a little surprised. Only in this way can explain why the opponent''s life value is only 36 points, but it can kill Qin Shao in a flash!


    In an instant, everyone''s complexion became a little ugly.


    They didn''t think of this at the beginning, it was because no one had the habit of using life stones.


    As a Tianjiao, carrying the life stone is like walking in the night of Jinyi, but the other party is most likely the dark child of the Zhentian school in other sects, and carrying the life stone becomes justified.


    "I don''t have much time to waste on you. Who will be next? You discuss it yourself, or else go together?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Several people looked at each other, the woman''s face changed several times, and said: "We are not your opponents, but after leaving the mountain, we will truthfully report the cause of death of Brother Qin Shao."


    After speaking, the woman turned around and left with the others.


    "You guys, I''m afraid you have misunderstood."


    Su Han chuckled lightly.


    Su Linghai moved and stopped in front of the others, Huang Ze also slowly walked to the other direction, the three of them were in a triangular position, blocking the way of this group of people.


    "What are you going to do? We are both disciples of the Zhentian faction. Do you dare to cruel the same sect?"


    A look of consternation appeared on the woman''s face.


    Qin Shao was beaten to death by the opponent because the two had just been fighting, but the opponent''s actions clearly intended to keep them all behind.


    This is too bold, right?


    "One for each."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    In an instant, the three of them all shot together.


    After a few breaths, Su Han and Huangze resolved their opponents, and then joined forces to kill the warrior of the Zhentian faction that Su Linghai was facing.


    At this point, these concentrating martial arts from the Saintess Mountain were destroyed.


    "If I were the pinnacle of concentration, I could kill him in an instant."


    Su Linghai touched her nose and explained a little embarrassingly.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han gave a faint smile.


    His pupils are blooming with faint purple light. In this white world, his eyes can see through the void, almost hundreds of miles away.


    In one direction, someone has discovered the Dingfeng Stone, and it is in confrontation right now.


    "If we move faster, we might be able to get a few calming stones."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Ding Fengshi?"


    Su Linghai glanced at Su Han''s pupils, "Could it be that your pupil technique can still see the places we can''t see?"


    With a thought of Huang Ze, he immediately remembered this in his heart.


    Su Han did not answer Su Linghai''s words, but rose through the air and headed in that direction. Su Linghai and Huangze immediately followed behind when they saw it.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the vast expanse of white, there are huge boulders standing awkwardly. In this huge stone circle, there are scattered four brown-yellow stabilizing stones.


    There is no false statement about the Dingfeng Stone in the Shenshan Mountain, as long as it can be found, it must be true, and it will be enough to resist the God Wind!


    In front of the Stonehenge, there are multiple forces of Wu Zun facing each other.


    Among them are Wu Zun from Wuzhou Xuanwu Academy, Wu Zun from Zhongzhou Qisheng Academy, and Wu Zun from Yanzhou Suzaku Academy.


    There are also some of the sub-tops of the states, and there are forces in the clan with the three-kilosis method and the golden body. Together, there are hundreds of people.


    Their attention was focused on the other side while focusing on the four calming stones.


    The sacred mountain opened once, and it took a full year to leave. During this year, no one knew how many times the sacred wind would blow.


    For them, Dingfeng Stone is the second life, even if they have one or even two, they still have to fight for more Dingfeng Stone!


    "The three of us are the top forces in each state. According to me, we have one each, and the remaining one will be decided by them. What do you think?"


    After a long standoff, a Wu Zun concentrating on the pinnacle of the Xuanwu Academy slowly spoke.


    Sun Zelin, the top arrogant of Xuanwu Academy who entered the concentrating realm this time, the Supreme Dragon, has a life value of 37 points.


    The Seven Sacred Academy and the Suzaku Academy also have a Tianjiao with a life value of 37 points.


    When the two heard the words, they looked at each other, and both felt that this method of disposal was okay and fair.


    But those Wu Zun from the sub-top powers have different opinions, although their sect background is not the three powers in front of them.


    But their cultivation strength is not necessarily weaker than the Xuanwu Academy, the Seven Sage Academy, and the Suzaku Academy!


    "One of your three families. Dozens of sects on our side can only **** one of them? It''s not fair."


    "It''s true. I think everyone should come out with a fair charter to determine the ownership of these four wind stones."


    "It really doesn''t work, just fight one."


    "The people from the Six Great Sacred Grounds are not there. We have to fight quickly to prevent them from coming. This Dingfeng Stone has nothing to do with us."


    Every holy land, there are many dragon sons, supreme dragon sons, and among the holy land warriors who entered the concentrating realm this time, almost every holy land has at least two supreme dragon sons and dozens of dragon sons, compared with the rest of the forces. , The strength is much stronger.


    "What''s unfair? Among you people, you don''t even have the Supreme Dragon. You really want to fight. Are you our opponents?"


    The supreme dragon girl in the Suzaku Academy slowly spoke, her life value was as high as 37, and she was the only supreme dragon girl in the Suzaku Academy who came to the Gods Realm this time.


    "The old man doesn''t agree with this sentence. Although the Supreme Dragon is strong, everyone is a concentrating martial artist, and in places like Shenshan, it is impossible for us to **** the wind stone one-on-one.


    Flocking on, the number of your three families, I am afraid you will suffer a lot.


    I think the three of you are divided into two stabilizing stones, and the remaining two are up to our decision. This is fairer. "


    An old man with a gloomy face slowly spoke.


    This is Wu Zun from Fengzhou. It is not only Tianjiao who came to Shenshan this time. Some Wu Zun with old qualifications will also be arranged by the sect.


    "Hey, here is the Dingfeng Stone!"


    Another group of people arrived.


    After Gong Xinchou saw the four Dingfeng Stones, his face suddenly showed a trace of excitement. Everyone glanced at Gong Xin Chou and the others, and when they saw that it was the Great Immortal Dynasty in Qingzhou, they stopped paying attention.

 Chapter 805： The mantis catches the cicada

    Gong Xinchou is the strongest group of people with his strength and talent, but his life value is only about 36.5.


    It''s not that the Great Immortal Dynasty did not have the Supreme Dragon Child or Supreme Dragon Girl of Concentration Peak with a life value of 37.


    But this kind of Tianjiao, the Great Immortal Dynasty also has only one or two people, either has not yet achieved Wu Zun, or has exceeded the concentration.


    Even if it happens to be in the concentrating state, the Great Immortal Dynasty will not send such a arrogant to the mountain. After all, although the opportunities in the mountain are great, the risks are also extremely scary.


    Merely destroying the **** wind is enough to kill everything. If you can''t find the Dingfeng Stone if you are unlucky, even the walking rank Tianjiao will be wiped out.


    This time the Great Immortal Dynasty was able to send a few dragon sons and dragon girls to come, which was considered the limit of ability.


    "Let''s go, these four fixed wind stones have nothing to do with you."


    A Wu Zun from the Xuanwu Academy gave a faint glance at Gong Xin Chou and the others, and said.


    "?"


    Gong Xinchou and the others were slightly startled, and before they were happy, they were thrown with cold water. These four calming stones have nothing to do with them?


    Does the opponent not even give them a chance to compete?


    Gong Xinchou looked at the others, and saw that no matter whether it was the top power or the sub-top power Wu Zun, he did not put Gong Xin Chou and others in his eyes, his eyes were full of cynicism.


    "Everyone, since we met, everyone should compete fairly."


    Gong Xin Chou said with a strong smile.


    "What fair competition? What kind of power is your Great Immortal Dynasty?


    Oh, I heard that in Qingzhou, your great immortal dynasty is known as the top seven, but don''t forget, that is Qingzhou where martial arts have fallen.


    Excluding you Qingzhou, Yuzhou, Yuanzhou, and the other six states, if there is no golden body of the Four Tribulations, who would dare to call yourself a top power?


    Even if there is an ancestor of the Three Tribulations Faxiang in the sect, we can only be regarded as the second-top class, and your great immortal dynasty is here... it is nothing. "


    A Wu Zun from the sub-top power sneered slightly.


    Gong Xinchou and others were blue and red when he said.


    "Okay, don''t waste time. Although the mountain is big, no one can say whether the people waiting for the six holy places will find this place. Just do as the person just said. We will divide the two Dingfeng stones into three. You can divide it by yourself."


    Sun Zelin, the son of Supreme Dragon from Xuanwu Academy, spoke slowly.


    "I disagree."


    The supreme dragon from the Seven Sage Academy never said a word. When he opened his mouth, everyone around him aroused a burst of anger:


    "These four Dingfeng Stones, I want two from the Seven Sage Academy, one from the Xuanwu Academy, and one from the Vermillion Bird Academy. As for the rest of you, try your luck elsewhere."


    "Zhou Zheng! Why do you want two from the Seven Sage Academy?"


    Sun Zelin and the Suzaku Academy were also angry.


    The other party said that, does it mean that the status of the Seven Sage Academy will be stronger than that of the Xuanwu Academy and the Suzaku Academy?


    "Why don''t you fight a game?"


    Zhou Zheng chuckled and looked at Sun Zelin and the supreme dragon girl in the Vermilion Academy: "You two will join hands."


    "Are you going to fight one against two?"


    Sun Zelin was slightly startled, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, but what he felt immediately was humiliation.


    The other party is also the Supreme Dragon, why dare to let go of such cruel words.


    "Hit it, Sun Zelin, we have joined forces to suppress the Seven Sage Academy. Since he wants two Dingfeng Stones, he will not be able to get any of them today."


    The supreme dragon girl in Suzaku Academy sneered, her aura rising wildly, behind her faintly a phantom of a big bird burning with flames flashed away.


    "Fire-attribute martial arts fire-seed Suzaku..."


    When someone saw this phantom, their eyes couldn''t help showing envy.


    The Suzaku Academy has a special method that can encourage the disciples under the sect to have a great chance to ignite the Suzaku fire.


    Among the known fire attribute fires, Suzaku fire deserves to be ranked first, extremely close to the ultimate attribute!


    "it is good."


    There was also a sneer on Sun Zelin''s face, and a phantom flashed away behind him, just like a giant tortoise with a dragon head.


    "Xuanwu Tinder."


    "It is worthy of being the supreme arrogance of the Xuanwu Academy and the Suzaku Academy. They have ignited the fire in their respective schools and can get the ultimate inheritance."


    Everyone was secretly shocked.


    Not the disciples who worshipped the Xuanwu Academy or the Suzaku Academy could ignite the natal fire of the Academy.


    If it cannot be ignited, then only general inheritance can be obtained, but if the natal fire is ignited, the ultimate inheritance will be obtained, and it will be cultivated as a variety of seniors in the school in the future, even the master of the school!


    "Hahaha, it''s a pity that the Qinglong Academy and the White Tiger Academy are not present at the moment. Otherwise, I really want to see how powerful your Four Sage Academy will be together."


    Zhou Zheng said with a smile to the two of them full of war.


    The three quickly formed a battle. When Wu Zun saw it, he wanted to fish in troubled waters, and took advantage of this opportunity to grab the Wind Stone. As a result, Wu Zun from the Xuanwu Academy, the Suzaku Academy, and the Seven Sacred Academy took action.


    The flames of war spread instantly, and in an instant, all the hundreds of martial masters on the scene became a group!


    The three Su Han stood in the void not far away.


    "When they finish fighting, shall we shoot again?"


    Su Linghai looked at the two.


    "That''s natural. The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind."


    Arazawa sneered.


    "Four fixed wind stones, hey, one for each of the three of us, and one more. I think the one I can see is not as good as the one that decides where it belongs."


    Su Linghai said with a smile.


    In his opinion, Su Han''s methods are supposed to be invincible here, and even the same level of Holy Land can not be his opponent.


    What''s more, there is no walking-level existence in the Concentrated God Realm at all. Those existences are either not allowed to set foot on the sacred mountain, or they are also candidates who set foot in the next three regions, and they will not be allowed to venture into the Concentrated God Realm.


    "mora?"


    Both Su Han and Huangze showed a strange look on their faces.


    "You have a fixed wind stone that is enough to save your life. I want all four."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Su Linghai and Huangze''s expressions changed slightly, and they looked towards Su Han subconsciously.


    "We are all Su..."


    Su Linghai stopped talking at the right time, and then turned around: "Our relationship, won''t you give me one?"


    "Okay, one for you."


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    "That''s good¡­¡­"


    Su Linghai breathed a sigh of relief, anyhow he could have one.


    "These four setting wind stones, we are fighting for strength."


    Huang Ze said solemnly.


    "Why? Or should I suppress you now?"


    Su Han looked at Huangze.


    A flash of anger flashed in Arazawa''s eyes.


    "I''m going to the Temple of Death, so I need to prepare a few more stabilizing stones on my body. If you talk nonsense, believe it or not, I will bring the one on you too?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Arazawa was silent immediately. He believed that Su Han could really do such a thing.

 Chapter 806： A game

    "The one from Seven Holy Academy is called Zhou Zheng, right?


    His methods are quite strong, and he can still maintain the upper hand against the two Supreme Tianjiao. "


    Su Linghai looked at the battle not far ahead, with a strange look in his eyes. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Zhou Zheng''s talents should be better than him.


    "Its health value is 37.8, and the distance to walk is only a little worse."


    Su Han smiled lightly: "The other two are just ordinary supreme arrogances. It is normal if they are not his opponents."


    With a life value of 0.8, Zhou Zheng was able to beat Sun Zelin with one enemy and two.


    Wu Zun can already use Rank 6 martial arts without too much scruples without fear of losing his origin.


    In the current battle, various sixth-rank martial arts are flying all over the sky.


    Unlike Su Han, they don''t have the Undead Eucharist as the cornerstone, and basically can''t use martial arts far beyond their own cultivation.


    It doesn''t matter once or twice. In the long run, it will damage the original source and cause all subsequent aspects to be affected.


    The battle lasted for half an hour, and the aftermath had a very wide impact, and the landform even changed as a result. Only the huge rocky place, because of the existence of the four fixed wind stones, everyone did not make a move with the tacit understanding.


    Zhou Zheng faintly looked at Sun Zelin and the person from Zhuque Academy, "Are you still fighting?"


    The two of them were a little pale, and their qi consumed extremely high. As soon as they shot today, they found that Zhou Zheng''s strength was one level stronger than them.


    Continue to fight, the two will only lose.


    Right now everyone was wounded more or less, and even some martial arts were beaten to death.


    However, due to the four Dingfeng Stones, the Wu Zun who entered the sacred mountain this time experienced a reduction in staff.


    Many Wu Zun who set foot on the sacred mountain for the first time gradually had a dignified look in their eyes. If they continue to this level, they are either indisputable, or if they want to fight, in one year, each of them is in danger of death!


    "do not fight?"


    Zhou Zheng smiled, and then motioned to the people around him. The Wu Zun from the Seven Sage Academy nodded and walked slowly towards the four Dingfeng Stones.


    "Wait, our Zhentian faction wants these four Dingfeng Stones."


    Zhentian faction?


    Everyone looked up subconsciously, and their eyes fell on Su Linghai. It was him who had just spoken.


    "Huh...Did they resolve the internal struggle so quickly?"


    Gong Xinchou glanced at each other, a little surprised in their hearts.


    Zhou Zheng frowned slightly, and he recognized the three Su Han. When the White-headed Lion King and Yuwenwu King met, the two had met, but there was no communication.


    Everyone knows that the Zhentian faction is currently in full swing with the Seven Sages Academy in Zhongzhou.


    "Zhou Zheng, it seems that the Zhentian School is not convinced by your Seven Sage Academy."


    A smile appeared in Sun Zelin''s eyes.


    The person from Zhuque Xuegong glanced at Su Han and the others, frowned slightly, and then stretched out, "You Zhentian sent just one, and one of our four families happens to be one, no more, no more, no more Fight."


    When Wu Zun from all walks of life heard the words, his face changed slightly, and he was secretly angry that these top forces really didn''t pay attention to them.


    "I just said, our Zhentian faction, we need four."


    Su Linghai smiled.


    "All four? Do you think you are from a holy land? In front of the three of us, you still want to swallow these four calming stones?"


    Sun Zelin sneered.


    The face of the Zhuque Academy changed slightly, after looking up and down the three Su Han, a strange look appeared on his face:


    "36 HP... Are you really Wu Zun of the Zhentian School?"


    "36 HP?"


    "That''s just Longzi, who gave them the courage so rampant?"


    "Do you think we just had a fight, and we don''t have enough energy to deal with you, so we came out to pick up the cheap?"


    Zhou Zheng looked at Su Linghai with a faint smile, "Well Yuwen Wu can bring you to the mountain, which means that you should not be stupid, or do you have other cards?"


    "Lin Mo, it''s your turn."


    Su Linghai looked at Su Han.


    As soon as Su Linghai''s voice fell, he saw more than a dozen figures bursting into the air around him, among them the aura of three of them was stronger than Zhou Zheng.


    The HP is as high as 37.9, and a difference of 0.1 can be a walking level.


    "Nether Holy Land, Xuantian Holy Land, Evergreen Holy Land?"


    The scene suddenly became silent.


    Everyone did not expect that at this critical moment, the Supreme Dragon from the three holy places would appear.


    "It''s very lively, are you finished?"


    The Supreme Longzi headed by Nether Sacred Land smiled and glanced at everyone.


    "Nie Yun, have you already been hiding aside?"


    Zhou Zheng''s expression changed slightly.


    Even if the opponent is the Supreme Dragon of the Holy Land, he is not too jealous. In his opinion, his cultivation base will not be much weaker than Nie Yun''s trio.


    "What does it mean to hide, Zhou Zheng, you have to think clearly about what you say, and then you can say it after going through your head."


    Nie Yun said with a faint smile: "Brother Zhao, Brother Wu, and I have always been here. We also saw the four Dingfeng Stones first."


    "In that case, why don''t you take the lead in taking them away?"


    Zhou Zheng glanced at the other two and said in a deep voice.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Isn''t it a pleasure to watch you fight a match?"


    Nie Yun smiled.


    Everyone looked weird, the other side actually regarded this as a game, just to watch them play a game?


    Just now, many Wu Zun died because of this melee!


    Thinking of this, everyone looked at the gazes of Nie Yun and the others, with a faint anger, but because of the Holy Land, they dared not speak.


    "Just now you were planning to catch the cicada and the oriole by the mantis, and asked for these four calming stones?"


    At this moment, the Supreme Tianjiao of Zhao surnamed in Xuantian Holy Land''s eyes fell on Su Han''s three people, and said with a smile.


    "See how these three people cope."


    There was a touch of gloating in everyone''s eyes.


    "Well, we need these four Dingfeng Stones."


    Su Han nodded, and when he moved his body, he appeared in front of the four Dingfeng Stones.


    In an instant, the expressions of Zhou Zheng, Sun Zelin, Zhuque Academy, and Nie Yun all changed.


    "Bold!"


    Several anger sounded.


    The six people shot towards Su Han almost at the same time.


    "It''s a pity, Lin Mo can still make friends with this person."


    Gong Xinchou couldn''t help sighing softly.


    Not to mention the strength of Zhou Zheng''s trio, it was only the combination of the three Sacred Land Supreme Dragons, and the general walking rank Tianjiao had to be treated with caution.


    And right now, there are six Supreme Dragons, Supreme Dragon Girls, and the power of these joint forces is that they have to retreat to the peak of gathering souls!


    There was a smile on Su Han''s face, and he sacrificed his body-protecting Qi, then picked up the four fixed wind stones from the ground and put them into the storage compartment.


    At the same time, the offensive of the six also came in an instant.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The white snow was carried by the aftermath, and swept away in all directions, and yellow-brown mud appeared under Su Han''s feet.


    The six Nie Yun stood around Su Han from six different directions, with their palms resting on Su Han''s body-protecting Qi, and their faces gradually showed consternation. The six people teamed up, but couldn''t break the other''s body protection gas?

 Chapter 807： Thank you brother Lin for your understanding

    "It is the peak of concentration at the walking level, and there is no way it can be one enemy six."


    A sigh appeared on Su Linghai''s face and said to Huangze.


    These six people are all supreme dragon sons, not ordinary concentrating peak martial arts, the power of the six people combined, it is estimated that even the walking level will temporarily avoid the edge.


    But at this moment, Su Han used his body guard and Qi Qi to block the killer moves of the six at the same time, and he didn''t even have a strenuous expression.


    It can be seen that Su Han''s methods are much more than these six people!


    "Humph."


    Arazawa snorted coldly, "I can be one enemy six."


    "But you are still not his opponent."


    Su Linghai smiled, "Your cultivation base is built up with bloodstones. This will greatly hinder your future cultivation. Even your breakthrough to gather souls is much more difficult than ordinary martial artists."


    Huangze''s complexion slightly changed, and a solemn expression appeared in his eyes. This was indeed something he had to consider now.


    From being brought to the Dragon Saint Empire from the Trial Secret Realm, he gradually discovered the difference between himself and others.


    Because of its origin, it has drawn too many bloodstones, resulting in the absorption of spiritual energy from the outside world, even slower than the most ordinary warrior with talent.


    If you want to advance, you can only draw stronger bloodstones.


    Master Hei promised him. After this mission is over, Emperor Long Shengman will help him advance to the ranks of Soul Gathering Martial Venerable. In the future, he will have to rely on Emperor Long Shengman to advance his cultivation.


    This feeling of being constrained is not what he wants. Right now, there is no other way. He can only vacillate for the time being. When his cultivation level is enough to give him a certain right to speak, he must find a way to get out of the current predicament!


    "Which supreme dragon son of the Zhentian faction is this? How can he resist the offensive of the six supreme arrogances with his own power? Three of them are still the holy land supreme..."


    "Does it have some sort of defense rank 7 magic weapon? Besides, I can''t think of other reasons."


    "The health point is indeed 36 points..."


    "You forgot, there is another kind of stone brought out with the life code technique, called the life stone, which can conceal the true life value!"


    "Life Stone? These three people will not be the supreme arrogances secretly cultivated by the Zhentian Sect, are they all so strong, and the other two are probably weak..."


    "It''s over, look at it..."


    Gong Xinchou looked at the scene in front of him, listening to the whispers around him, a trace of regret appeared on his face.


    He didn''t expect that Su Han''s strength would be so strong, it was very likely that he was a walking talent.


    The Zhentian faction was originally the top power in Zhongzhou. If you can make friends with these forces, it will be of great help to his position in the Great Immortal Dynasty.


    but¡­¡­


    "Are you walking?"


    The three of Nie Yun took the lead to react, quickly distanced themselves from Su Han, and stopped making any moves, with a touch of jealousy on their faces.


    Sun Zelin and the other three also retreated dozens of feet in surprise, staring at Su Han in a daze.


    Isn¡¯t the Zhentian faction walking that has already become a **** to Wuzun?


    Who is this in front of me?


    Or is there another walking figure in the Zhentian faction?


    "No."


    Su Han smiled.


    "If it weren''t for walking, it would never be possible to block me from joining forces with one''s own strength, since you don''t want to say it."


    Nie Yun snorted coldly, turned and left.


    Since the opponent is walking, there is no benefit to staying here. Right now, it is not as shameful. If he loses in the opponent''s hands and spreads it out, then his reputation in the Nether Holy Land will be completely destroyed.


    The other two also turned their heads and left, feeling a little regretful. If they had known this before, they should take away the four stabilizing stones directly instead of waiting to see the excitement. What a pity...


    "How do you call it."


    Zhou Zheng looked at Su Han with a solemn look in his eyes.


    He already knew what level of Tianjiao Su Han was to make the Holy Land Tianjiao retreat.


    Unexpectedly, he would see a Zhentian faction walking here today who had never seen his face.


    This news is very important to the Seven Holy Academy, after all, the two factions are currently at war.


    "Tianqi Mountain Changhao."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Just now he clearly called you Lin Mo!"


    The supreme dragon girl in Suzaku Academy subconsciously pointed to Su Linghai Dao.


    "Lin Mo is his alias, that''s what we can call it. You are not a warrior of the Zhentian faction, you should be called Chang Hao."


    Su Linghai immediately spoke.


    "Tianqishan Changhao? Since your Excellency doesn''t want to reveal his real name, why bother to tease me and wait? I fought against Chang Hao several times, how can I not recognize him?"


    Zhou Zheng gave a cold snort, and walked away.


    "Since Brother Chang Hao is walking, I am also convinced that these four calming stones fell into your hands. Goodbye, goodbye."


    A strange smile suddenly appeared on Sun Zelin''s face, and he hugged Su Han.


    It is better to make friends with the four Dingfeng Stones and one walking, the latter is obviously more cost-effective.


    "Well, bye bye."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    In an instant, the three sacred sites and the three top forces all left. When Wu Zun saw this, he could only look at Su Han with envy and then turned his head and left.


    It doesn''t make any sense to stay here. They don''t have the guts to launch an offensive against a walking class, let alone behind the opponent there is such a behemoth as the Zhentian faction?


    Sometimes the cultivation level is higher than others, but it will make others want to challenge, just like their attitude towards Zhou Zheng and others just now.


    Long Zi will not be shocked by the name of Supreme Long Zi.


    But if it is too strong, it''s a different matter.


    None of the dragons dared to challenge walking, let alone most of the martial arts who were not even the dragons.


    Gong Xinchou did not leave. In addition to trying to repair the relationship with Su Han, he also had some thoughts about the four Dingfeng Stones just now.


    "Lin, Brother Lin, I didn''t expect that Brother Lin''s methods were so amazing, it really opened my eyes."


    Gong Xinchou stepped forward and clasped his fist.


    "You still have the face to say? When I was waiting for a conflict with Qin Shao earlier, didn''t you escape the fastest?"


    Su Linghai sneered.


    There was a trace of embarrassment on Gong Xin Chou''s face, and he defended: "That''s because this is an internal struggle of the Zhentian faction. I wait for the Great Immortal Dynasty to have no position to participate in it. I hope the three will understand and understand..."


    "Brother Xin Chou''s idea is right, as if we would not interfere when we saw the battle in the Holy Land."


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Linghai was startled slightly. With Su Han''s temperament, he wouldn''t forgive Gong Xinchou so easily, could it be...


    "Thank you, Brother Lin, for your understanding." Gong Xinchou quickly thanked him, and then squeezed a flattering smile on his face, saying: "Brother Lin, I just decided that there are four Wind Stones. I don''t know...Is it possible to sell one to me? There is absolutely no problem!"

 Chapter 808： Temple of Life

    "Give you a face, right?"


    Su Linghai was furious immediately.


    What''s the joke, the other party dare to ask for a calming stone? Even if you spend money to buy it, it is the lion''s open mouth.


    This is a sacred mountain, and the Dingfeng Stone is the second life. He doesn''t believe that if his Dingfeng Stone runs out, Su Han will watch him be blown to death by the Mie Shenfeng.


    So Gong Xinchou wants to buy the wind stone from Su Han, and waits for it to be assigned from him!


    "Sun Yan, as a warrior, we act as a **** for the strong and help the weak. We have just got four Dingfeng Stones. You and I and others will each have one, and the extra one will be sold to Brother Xin Chou."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "but¡­¡­"


    Su Linghai was still a little dissatisfied, but moved his lips, and finally did not speak.


    Upon seeing this, Gong Xinchou was overjoyed, and the other Wu Zun from the Great Immortal Dynasty also looked at each other in surprise.


    "Thank you Brother Lin, this outside world will sell at least one hundred thousand spirit coins. Can I give you two hundred thousand spirit coins?"


    Gong Xinchou quickly said.


    "Brother Xin Chou, business belongs to business. Naturally, it cannot be affected by other things. The outside world cannot distinguish between true and false. Do you dare to buy it?"


    Su Han said with a smile but a smile.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Gong Xinchou was slightly startled, and a smirk suddenly appeared on his face, "I wonder if Brother Lin is going to make a price?"


    Everyone came to the mountain this time, and they also got a sum of spirit coins, which was used as a spare, and it happened to be available on this occasion.


    "It shouldn''t be a problem to sell a top-grade spirit coin in the sacred mountain for a fixed wind stone. I don''t want you to give top-grade spirit coins. You can get middle-grade spirit coins."


    Su Han smiled.


    "One million soul coins..."


    A look of embarrassment appeared on Gong Xin Chou''s face, and he glanced at each other with the others. The price was increased tenfold.


    But if you don¡¯t buy it, the miraculous wind that will blow at some point, hangs over everyone¡¯s head like a sharp sword...


    "Brother Lin, do you think it can be cheaper?"


    Gong Xinchou was a little embarrassed.


    "Hey, this price can''t be cheap anymore."


    Su Han shook his head faintly.


    "Okay, just one million spiritual coins!"


    Gong Xinchou gritted his teeth, and then gathered up spirit coins with several others.


    Su Han just watched indifferently. It didn''t take long for them to collect a hundred high-grade spirit coins, but they didn''t feel embarrassed to use lower-grade spirit coins to settle with Su Han.


    Su Han took the spirit coin with a smile and handed Gong Xin Chou a Dingfeng Stone, which was given to him by Prince Longsheng.


    As for whether it is true or not, it can only be determined by Gong Xinchou''s luck, he can''t tell by himself.


    From the beginning, he didn''t plan to use this calming stone.


    Being able to sell it to Gong Xinchou in exchange for one million coins is a good use of everything.


    Gong Xinchou carefully looked at the Dingfeng Stone, then carefully put it away.


    He subconsciously thought that there was nothing wrong with this Dingfeng Stone. After all, he had just watched Su Han take down the four Dingfeng Stones with his own eyes. There was no feud between the two sides, and the other party had no reason to cheat him.


    Half a month passed in a blink of an eye.


    In the past half month, Gong Xinchou and others followed Su Han and others all the way. They came to the mountain with only one purpose, looking for the temple of life!


    Among the seven temples, the Temple of Life is the most difficult to find, but the safest.


    Not only is there no danger inside, but there are many opportunities, good luck, and good things like life codes.


    Except for the Temple of Life, the remaining six are more or less dangerous, especially the Temple of Death.


    No one can walk out of the Temple of Death alive!


    "Why doesn''t the Temple of Death appear..."


    Huangze gradually became a little impatient.


    If the Temple of Death did not appear this time, Su Han would have escaped the catastrophe for no reason, and he would naturally not be reconciled.


    Just as Huangze was thinking secretly in his heart, there was a sudden rumbling in the distance, as if a snow mountain was collapsing.


    "A temple has appeared!"


    Su Han and the others moved their eyes slightly, and instantly guessed the cause of the movement, and immediately broke through the air in that direction.


    Along the way, they saw a lot of Wu Zun who came here, but they didn''t communicate with each other when they met on the road, but their eyes were wary.


    After flying for about half an hour, a plain covered by heavy snow appeared in front of him.


    In the middle of the plain, there is a building rising out of thin air at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Around seven or eight hundred Wu Zuns stood!


    The number of Wu Zun who entered the Shenshan Condensed God Realm is less than two thousand or three thousand. There are 700 or 800 people gathered here. It can be seen how violent the movement of this temple rising up, at least attracting all nearby Wu Zun. Up.


    The remaining martial arts were either on their way, or were too far away from this place, and didn''t even notice that there was a temple present.


    Among the crowd, Su Han saw Sun Zelin, Zhou Zheng, the Supreme Dragon Girl of the Vermillion Bird Academy, and Wu Zun of the Dragon Palace Holy Land, the Holy Land of Spirits, and the Holy Land of Immortals.


    However, Nie Yun and the others are nowhere to be seen.


    The three of Sun Zelin also noticed Su Han, and their eyes changed slightly.


    "I hope this is the temple of life!"


    "If it is the Temple of Life!"


    Before the temple was fully present, no one knew what kind of temple it would be, because the architectural style of each temple was exactly the same.


    Only when you are fully present can you give out the proper breath for judgment.


    Everyone is praying, hoping that the temple of life will appear. After all, this temple is without any danger, and it is the best place for chance in the sacred mountain to condense the gods!


    "The Temple of Death! It must be the Temple of Death!"


    Arazawa kept muttering in his heart.


    Su Han seemed to be aware of his emotions and glanced at him, Huang Ze raised his eyelids slightly, and also looked at Su Han, with a sneer in his eyes.


    Not long after, in the eyes of everyone looking forward to it, the temple complex was completely present, the magnificent temple entrance, which is a hundred feet high, in front of the temple, mortals are as small as ants.


    After the temple complex was fully present, a green light slowly emerged, covering the entire temple.


    "Green! It''s the Temple of Life!"


    "Hahaha! It really is the Temple of Life!"


    Everyone was overjoyed. Someone couldn''t wait to rush towards the entrance of the temple, but was blocked by the green light and turned a few somersaults on the ground.


    Someone immediately sneered and sneered: "After the temple appears, it will take a day to open the door. Why are you in a hurry?"


    "It''s not the Temple of Death..."


    A touch of disappointment appeared on Arazawa''s face.


    "Disappointed?"


    Su Han chuckles.


    "Humph."


    Auraze snorted coldly and stopped speaking.


    But at this moment, everyone suddenly heard a strange whistle in their ears, and those with experience immediately lost their voice in horror: "Mie Shenfeng is here!"

 Chapter 809： Destroy the power of the wind!

    Is Mie Shenfeng coming?


    Everyone flees for the first time!


    When Mie Shenfeng started, it would issue a whistling warning, but no one knew where it would come from, and its whereabouts were as elusive as ghosts.


    All everyone can do is escape.


    With good luck, you can save a fixed wind stone by escaping from the shroud of Mie Shenfeng.


    Some Wu Zun who does not have a fixed wind stone on his body can save his life!


    Su Han, Huangze, and Su Linghai fled in different directions at the same time.


    At the moment of escaping, Su Han also threw Su Linghai a windstone, which was promised to him earlier.


    "Thank you!"


    Su Linghai''s eyes lit up slightly, and she was worried about how to speak, but she didn''t expect Su Han to keep his promise so much that he felt that getting along with Su Han was much happier than the rest of the Su family!


    "We also run away separately!"


    Gong Xin Chou showed a dignified look on his face, and he confessed to the other Wu Zun of the Great Immortal Dynasty before leaving.


    The first rule of the god-killing wind encountered in the mountain: no gathering.


    Only in this way can the strength be preserved to the maximum without the fixed wind stone, so as not to be killed by the **** wind!


    Gong Xinchou was still quite calm in his heart, he had at least one Dingfeng Stone, and the other martial arts of the Great Immortal Dynasty were a little frightened.


    They ran away in a hurry, and did not dare to look back.


    In an instant, the strange howling suddenly became louder, and everyone stopped subconsciously, because they knew that the **** of extinction had come.


    In the eyes of everyone, a strange wind that exudes bursts of green light can be seen howling.


    It seems to have no source, as if born out of thin air, its speed is as fast as light.


    As long as he saw Mie Shenfeng, he basically rested and escaped its invasion by speed.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Hundreds of Wu Zun breathed a sigh of relief, Mie Shenfeng did not cover their area.


    There are probably only dozens of Wu Zun in the area shrouded by the Deshen Feng, including Su Han, Gong Xin Chou, the Supreme Dragon Girl of the Vermilion Academy, and a warrior from the Holy Land of Dragon Palace, and dozens of them. People come from Wu Zun of various states.


    "Su Han is too unlucky."


    A pity flashed in Su Linghai''s eyes.


    As a result, Su Han would have to lose one of the three stabilizing stones in hand.


    "On Brother Xin Chou''s side!"


    The fleeing Great Immortal Dynasty Wu Zun also stopped and looked at Chaogong Xin Chou, who was worried.


    But fortunately, Gong Xinchou had a fixed wind stone on his body, which was enough to resist this extinction wind.


    "It''s a pity. One million Lingcoins are so consumed. We didn''t even see the slightest chance, and we lost such a huge loss. Is it really a good choice to come to this mountain?"


    "It''s not the difference between good and bad, but status. Only by coming to the mountain can the Great Immortal Dynasty join this circle."


    "Yes, although many people look down upon us this time, what about next time? What about next time?


    If things go on like this, our great immortal dynasty will always be accepted by people. By then, we will make friends with the holy land Tianjiao, the top power in each state and the second top power.


    Think about it, how helpful this is to our great immortal dynasty in Qingzhou, when it will be the Bi''an Temple, you have to bow your head! "


    "That''s what I said, no matter what, let''s take a look at the power of Divine Wind."


    Everyone''s attention was once again focused on Su Han.


    Su Han felt that he was swept by a mysterious force in an instant, and then the Dingfeng Stone in his hand turned into powder, floating from his fingers.


    A similar scene also happened on many Wu Zun, but there were also Wu Zun who did not have a fixed wind stone, and a desperate roar broke out at this moment.


    "I''m unwilling!"


    His flesh and blood gradually melted, revealing the hideous white bones inside, and the white bones still looked up to the sky unwillingly.


    But soon, the bones also melted at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally dissipated completely in this world!


    "This power seems to be the power of the primordial spirit, it is likely to be a certain kind of primordial martial arts..."


    A dignified color appeared in Su Han''s eyes, and then his heart moved. If the Goddess Extinguishing Wind is a certain kind of Yuanshen martial skill, isn''t it caused by man?


    Behind the crowd, in an invisible place, is there such a statue that exterminates the gods from time to time?


    This possibility was quickly rejected by Su Han.


    There is no rule for Mie Shenfeng. If there is such a person, why not take it face to face, why not hide behind him? The mountain has existed for many years, and Mie Shenfeng has existed for many years.


    Su Han didn''t believe that someone would be bored to this degree.


    "If it''s not artificial, it might be the same as the dementing bell. It''s a kind of unintentional fluctuation from a magic weapon?"


    An angry shout interrupted Su Han''s thoughts.


    "Lin Mo, you are despicable and shameless!"


    Gong Xinchou looked at Su Han angrily, with a look of despair in his eyes. He already felt that his vitality had all been destroyed by Mie Shenfeng.


    In the palm of his hand, the calming stone that Su Han sold to him was safe and sound. It did not turn into powder like other calming stones.


    This is enough to show that this Dingfeng Stone is fake!


    When everyone heard Gong Xinchou''s voice, they looked at him, and at the same time, the supreme dragon girl in the Vermillion Bird Academy also looked at Su Han with a strange expression.


    After seeing this scene, everyone has guessed the cause of the matter.


    There is only one meaning that a Dingfeng Stone that has not been destroyed by Mie Shenfeng can represent.


    Similar situations happen quite often in the sacred mountain, which is not surprising.


    "I will send you on the road for Zhou Tao and Su Changsheng."


    Su Han''s voice turned into a thin line, which fell into Gong Xinchou''s ears.


    "Zhou Tao Su Changsheng?"


    A look of consternation appeared on Gong Xin''s face, and then he pointed at Su Han in disbelief, "You are..."


    The flesh and blood in him melted away.


    Then there are bones.


    In the end, it turned into ashes and floated in the air, and the fake windstone in his hand also fell into the snow below.


    When the Wu Zun of the Great Immortal Dynasty in the distance saw this scene, their expressions suddenly became a little dazed.


    "So that''s it..."


    Su Linghai looked at this scene with surprise.


    As expected, Su Han was still the Su Han he knew.


    "Just wondered why he suddenly changed his temper and sold Dingfeng Stone to this person. It turned out to be a fake.


    This guy is too overcast, he will definitely explain to the rest of Dafang''s disciples in the future, in any case, he can''t be an enemy of this guy! "


    Su Linghai secretly warned herself.


    Huang Ze''s expression also changed a few times.


    The four found in the sacred mountain must be true.


    Then where did Su Han find a fake Dingfeng Stone to sell to him?


    The truth seems to be coming to the surface soon.


    "Prince Long Sheng..."


    Huangze subconsciously took out his calming stone. Gong Xinchou''s Dingfeng Stone is most likely the one given to Su Han by Prince Longsheng, so is this one in his hand true or false?

 Chapter 810： See the road

    Just when the wind stone in Huangze''s hand was true or false, the other Wu Zun gathered together again.


    Mie Shenfeng has passed, and there will be no second way in a short time. This is the experience summed up by the predecessors.


    "This guy belongs to the Great Immortal Dynasty of Qingzhou, right?"


    "It seems to be him, haha, the Great Immortal Dynasty has never set foot on a sacred mountain. It is no wonder that he was holding a fake calming stone and ruining his life."


    "It''s also possible that someone deliberately sold a fake Dingfeng Stone to him."


    Someone whispered and occasionally glanced at Su Han.


    Everyone heard what Gong Xin Chou said before he died, but it¡¯s none of his own. Even if there are people who can¡¯t see it, they just talk about it, and they won¡¯t really pursue the matter for Gong Xin Chou. .


    Only at this moment, the few Wu Zun who survived by the Great Immortal Dynasty suddenly reacted.


    The Dingfeng Stone that the Zhentian School Wu Zun sold to them is a fake!


    "You, you are too much, how can you sell fake Dingfeng Stone to us?"


    A female Wu Zun flushed with anger, pointed at Su Han with a look of grief and anger in her eyes.


    Gong Xinchou was the dragon with the highest cultivation level among the crowd, and only entered the sacred mountain in less than a month before he died under the first extinction wind.


    "You can eat rice at random, but you can''t talk nonsense. The Dingfeng Stone I sold to him was obtained from the sacred mountain, and you have seen it with your own eyes. As for where this fake Dingfeng Stone came from, then You have to ask Brother Xin Chou himself."


    Su Han chuckled lightly, "Unfortunately, he is dead, and he can no longer explain the origin of this hypothetical wind stone."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Several Wu Zun of the Great Immortal Dynasty heard the words, and they were so angry that they couldn''t speak, but they only dared to criticize and didn''t dare to do anything.


    Neither the Zhentian faction nor the current ¡®Lin Mo¡¯ can be dealt with. The previous scene of the opponent fighting against the six supreme tianjiao with their own strength can still flash back in their minds.


    "Why? If you get the fake stabilizing wind stone, you have to rely on our Zhentian style?"


    Su Linghai looked at each other with a smile.


    "Humph!"


    Those Wu Zun snorted coldly, gritted their teeth, and closed their mouths.


    They dare not speak anymore.


    For fear of being directly suppressed by Su Han, since he came to the mountain, he must get some chance to be considered worthy of the trip.


    The Temple of Life is close at hand, and it will be opened tomorrow. During this period, they don''t want to branch out.


    But some people don''t want this to pass.


    "Do you really sell hypothetical wind stones to others?"


    A thick voice sounded slowly.


    Everyone looked up, and saw the person who spoke with a strong body, a fortified face, and a faint divine light revealed in the open and closed eyes.


    "Ao Jing" of the Supreme Dragon of the Dragon Palace Holy Land!


    "It turned out to be Ao Jing. I heard that he was jealous of hatred in his life. He likes to see uneven roads the most. It seems that he has to manage this nosy.


    "Not only that, there was once a disciple who bought a fake Dingfeng Stone and died in the hands of Mie Shenfeng in the Holy Land of Dragon Palace."


    Everyone''s eyes moved slightly, and a trace of anticipation gradually emerged in their eyes. Anyway, the temple of life will only open tomorrow.


    During this waiting time, if there were a few matches, it wouldn''t be too boring.


    After the supreme dragon girl in Zhuque Xuegong spoke to Ao Jing, she immediately flew to his side and said something in a low voice.


    Ao Jing was slightly startled, and the expression in Su Han''s eyes changed slightly.


    The Suzaku Academy is located in Yanzhou and has a good relationship with the Dragon Palace Holy Land in Yanzhou.


    "So what?"


    Su Han looked at Ao Jing and said lightly.


    Ao Jing''s expression changed slightly, and the supreme dragon girl in the Vermillion Bird Academy quietly shook her head, with a hint of warning in her eyes.


    Ao Jing frowned, and after a few breaths of silence, he still said to Su Han: "If you really sell hypothetical wind stones, I''ll take care of this.


    Junior Sister Duanmu said that you used to be one enemy six, maybe it was the modern walking of the Zhentian faction, but I would like to see whether the means of seeing you can be called walking. "


    Duanmuling sighed secretly in her heart, she warned Ao Jing, but the other party was suspicious, and she didn''t believe that the Zhentian faction would have a walking presence in the concentrating realm.


    "Zhentian faction walking?"


    "How is it possible, when did the Zhentian faction have another walking in the concentrating state?"


    "Simply unheard of!"


    "I remember that Zhentian sent more than twenty people this time? But are there other Zhentian Sect Wu Zun present? Come out to explain?"


    Following Ao Jing''s words, everyone''s eyes showed a hint of unbelief. Only Zhou Zheng and Sun Zelin had seen Su Han''s methods with his own eyes and believed in this matter.


    There are also Supreme Tianjiao in the Holy Land and the Holy Land of All Immortals. After hearing Ao Jing''s words, their faces were obviously shocked.


    walk?


    Except for walking into this place when the sacred mountain just appeared many years ago, for so many years, basically no walking appeared in the concentrating realm.


    After all, with the scarcity of walking, if one was accidentally killed by Mie Shenfeng, it would be a great loss to any power.


    This time, each of the six sacred places only sent two supreme dragon sons, plus a dozen dragon sons and dragon girls.


    Not to mention that they have never heard of the Zhentian faction, there are walking in the concentrating state!


    "No, they only have 36 points, and the other one is weaker, only 30 points."


    Wu Zun, who knows the life code technique, glanced at the life value of the three Su Han, his brows frowned deeply.


    "They have life stones on them."


    Duanmu Lingque sighed lightly and said.


    "Life Stone?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and gradually a dignified color appeared in their eyes, and they had to bring life stones into the concentrating realm, even if there were other unknown purposes behind them!


    "You are not Wu Zun of Zhentian School, are you?"


    "Yes, I have waited for the Zhentian Sect to practice for many years, but I have never seen you three."


    There Zhentian Sect Wu Zun looked at Su Han three people inexplicably, and said.


    "what is this?"


    Su Linghai smiled and took out the token.


    Wu Zun from the Zhentian faction saw this, and immediately shut up. This was indeed a token of the Zhentian faction, but why had they never seen each other?


    "She told you already? In that case, you still have to do it with me?"


    Su Han glanced at Duanmu Lingque, then smiled faintly at Ao Jing.


    "Hearing is fictitious, seeing is believing, I can''t determine your strength if I haven''t beaten it."


    Ao Jing said solemnly: "If I win, I hope you can return the real Dingfeng Stone to those of the Great Immortal Dynasty."


    "Thank you brother!"


    When the Wu Zun men and women of the Daxian Dynasty heard the words, there was a touch of gratitude on their faces, and they hugged his fists towards Ao Jing.


    "What if you lose?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "If I lose, I will apologize to you and admit my mistake. If I can beat me, there is no need to sell the hypothetical wind stone to them.


    It is true that the spirit coins on them can be snatched in the sacred mountain. "Ao Jing looked at Su Han and said.

 Chapter 811： Punch

    "Okay, how do you fight? No rules are rules?"


    Su Han looked at Ao Jing with a smile.


    After a few breaths of silence, Ao Jing said slowly: "If you click until you finish, it will not hurt your life."


    The faces of Wu Zun in the Dragon Palace Holy Land showed a strange look.


    When Wu Zun from all walks of life saw this, he was secretly shocked. In that case, Ao Jing actually believed that the opponent''s strength might far exceed him.


    "That''s easy, just a punch."


    Su Han smiled.


    "can."


    Ao nodded.


    Wuzun from all walks of life subconsciously stepped away a certain distance, freeing up enough space for the two of them.


    In the next moment, the two shot at the same time with great understanding.


    In an instant, he narrowed the distance by hundreds of feet.


    Fist to fist!


    boom!


    The aftermath of horror swept in all directions.


    Su Han''s body flashed with golden light, and all his qi at the moment turned into metal. The flame of the holy Buddha combined with the lion green lotus seal made the power of Su Han''s punch indestructible!


    There were dragons and tigers roaring in Ao Jing''s body, and his body was covered with cyan qi, but when his fist met Su Han''s fist, the body protection qi was instantly disintegrated.


    After a loud noise, Ao Jing''s body flew upside down hundreds of feet away, almost hitting another snowy mountain to control his body shape.


    On the other hand, Su Han was still standing on the spot, the qi vision on his body had gradually faded, with a faint smile on his face.


    "This¡­¡­"


    There was a look of horror in everyone''s eyes.


    As a martial master of the same rank, everyone naturally knows how terrifying the strength of the Supreme Longzi is. It is a Tianjiao whose life value exceeds 37 points.


    What''s more, Ao Jing, the supreme dragon of the Dragon Palace Holy Land, has an infinite life value of 38, and he is almost reaching the walking level.


    But that''s the case, Ao Jing was knocked into the air after a punch, and the opponent still stood in place as if there was nothing to do.


    "Is the gap between Senior Brother Ao Jing and him so big? What is the life value of this person?"


    Wu Zun of the Dragon Palace Holy Land looked at each other, and a hint of curiosity suddenly rose in his heart.


    "At least 38 points, if it happens to be 38 points, even at walking level, the power of a punch will not reach this level. I think it might be 38.5..."


    "This is terrifying, when did the Zhentian faction quietly cultivate this kind of walking..."


    "But fortunately, even at the walking level, it is the best of our six holy places."


    Everyone can only talk about masturbation in their hearts.


    Ao Jing was defeated, but it was not too shameful to be defeated by the walking hand. They believed that if the walking of the Dragon Palace Holy Land was shot, the opponent would definitely not be an opponent.


    In terms of inheritance, the Dragon Palace Holy Land occupies a great advantage. At the critical moment, walking is a terrifying existence that can display the eighth rank martial arts!


    The pinnacle of martial arts that the Supreme Dragon could cultivate was only the seventh rank, but the cultivation base of the Supreme Dragon from other forces was hard to learn even before the Martial King.


    This point is also the gap between the Holy Land forces and the ordinary forces, various martial arts and martial arts that are incomparably precious in the eyes of ordinary warriors.


    In the Holy Land, these martial arts and martial arts can be obtained in various ways.


    "Your cultivation is very strong."


    Ao Jingzhe returned to Su Han with a complicated expression: "I just misunderstood, sorry."


    After seeing this scene, the Wu Zun of the Great Immortal Dynasty flashed a look of despair in their eyes. Even the Holy Land Wu Zun could not cure the other party, and they could only suffer from this dumb loss this time.


    Su Han smiled and nodded. With a movement, he fell in front of the Temple of Life, slowly sitting cross-legged in the snow.


    Su Linghai and Huangze saw this and came to Su Han and sat down.


    The strength that Su Han just demonstrated was enough to deter all parties.


    Therefore, Ao Jing and Ling Sacred Land, as well as the Supreme Longzi of the Immortal Sacred Lands, looked at each other and chose to sit in another direction.


    There is no place for them at the main entrance.


    Even so in the Holy Land, the Wuzun of all walks of life naturally did not dare to transcend, according to the strength of cultivation base, the status of high and low, and soon, seven or eight hundred Wuzun sat in front of the Temple of Life.


    But no one dared to sit in front of Su Han. Everyone sat behind Su Han, even keeping a distance.


    "This time, the Zhentian faction won the limelight."


    Zhou Zheng was full of feelings in his heart.


    As the supreme dragon son of the Seven Sage Academy, he was sitting in the front position, but he was still a few feet away from Su Han.


    "Brother Lin, can we sit here?"


    Several figures approached Su Han''s trio, with a smirk on their faces.


    Su Han glanced at them, it was Wu Zun of Zhentian faction, did not say much, just nodded slightly.


    When these Zhentian Sect Wu Zun saw this, he immediately sat behind Su Han with joy.


    The order of this position at the moment can determine who will enter the Temple of Life first tomorrow. Not surprisingly, the Holy Land will be behind the Zhentian Sect.


    The next day.


    There was a slight movement on the gate of the Temple of Life.


    I saw the green energy ripples gradually dissipating, and the door that was as high as hundreds of meters also roared and slowly opened.


    Wu Zun of the Dragon Palace Holy Land, Spirit Holy Land, All Immortals Holy Land, and the Three Holy Lands stood up subconsciously.


    But their eyes were on Su Han.


    Su Han got up and walked towards the Temple of Life, with some curiosity in his heart. The life code technique was obtained from this Temple of Life. Apart from this technique, there is nothing strange in the Temple of Life.


    Su Linghai and Huangze did not hesitate, and followed Su Han towards the Temple of Life.


    There was a hint of excitement in both of them.


    They are the first time to set foot on the mountain, and also the first time to set foot on the temple of life, perhaps with good luck, they can find opportunities that are extremely beneficial to them.


    The remaining Zhentian faction Wu Zun also quickly followed.


    Seeing that Su Han and others had entered the Temple of Life, the three holy places set off immediately.


    With the three holy places abiding by the rules, no unopened martial artist dared to break the rules.


    Everyone was walking towards the Temple of Life in a very orderly manner, no matter how anxious they were in their hearts, they did not dare to jump in.


    "The breath of life is so strong!"


    As soon as Su Han walked into the Temple of Life, he felt that the surroundings were full of vigorous vitality, and the Immortal Body had a faint resonance.


    Su Linghai and Huangze also felt the same as him.


    Especially Auraze, his face showed a touch of shock, because he had drawn too many bloodstones, his origin was actually different from ordinary warriors.


    He has been on a crooked road long ago and suffered a lot of damage.


    But the aura around him faintly made his origin boil, as if it was injecting new vitality and promoting its recovery!


    "The Temple of Life can restore my origin!"


    Huangze was shocked, and his eyes showed ecstasy. For him, this was a great opportunity!


    "Lin Mo, I heard that there are several rooms in the Temple of Life, and you can get a chance to crack the mysteries.


    The life code technique was obtained in the first room. "Su Linghai whispered.

 Chapter 812： test

    "You understand quite clearly."


    Su Han smiled at Su Linghai, his eyes glowing with purple light, and he looked around.


    As a result, he found that the perspective of the second realm of the Purple Demon Eye seemed to be invalid in this temple of life.


    The eyes were blocked, unable to see through.


    "Brother Lin, since everyone has come to the Temple of Life, why not go to the second room together to see if you can crack the mystery?"


    Not far away, Ao Jing hesitated and walked over to Su Han, clasping his fists.


    The two supreme heavenly arrogances of Spirit Sacred Land and All Immortals Sacred Land also quietly looked here.


    If one can walk and crack the mystery together, then the success rate will be higher. If they can crack the mystery, the result will be shared by everyone.


    They are not afraid of being swallowed by Su Han alone. This rule was established when they entered the sacred mountain.


    Otherwise, after the Six Great Sacred Grounds cracked the first room of the Temple of Life, they would not gradually spread the art of life code.


    Su Linghai didn''t want to cooperate with the Holy Land, but the person who was talking was Su Han, so he could only curl his lips, a touch of disdain in his eyes.


    Ao Jing ignored Su Linghai, and didn''t even notice his hostility to the Dragon Palace Holy Land. He just quietly waited for Su Han''s reply.


    Not to mention Su Linghai, he only had Su Han in his eyes without knowing that Huangze''s life value was as high as 40 points.


    In his eyes, the other Wu Zun of Zhentian Sect were all people who didn''t need to care.


    "Together? It''s fine."


    Su Han considered for a few breaths, then smiled and nodded.


    Seeing Su Han''s promise, Ao Jing''s eyes suddenly added a hint of joy, and there were also smiles on the faces of the two people in the Holy Land and the Holy Land in the distance.


    In addition to Su Han, the Suzaku Academy, the Xuanwu Academy, the Seven Sage Academy, and other top powers Tianjiao were invited by Ao Jing.


    As for the other martial arts, although they were not invited, and everyone did not stop them from following, some of them did not plan to go to the second room, but wanted to explore the rest of the temple of life.


    In this regard, Ao Jing and the others also had arrangements. Except for them, most of the Wu Zun who came in this time scattered away tacitly.


    Some chances can be obtained in the Temple of Life, so there is no need to focus only on the second room.


    This is obviously a strategy that they had formulated before they entered the mountain.


    Not long after, everyone came to the first room where the rumors of the life code technique was obtained. Seven or eight hundred Wu Zuns, only about a hundred people arrived here.


    The whole room is filled with some special runes, it seems that after a few more glances, your mind will be sucked in.


    "At that time, there was a remnant soul in this room. Those who enter this room must answer the ten questions raised by the remnant soul correctly before they can crack the mystery."


    Spiritually, that supreme dragon son has a complicated expression.


    Everyone has already exchanged names, this person''s surname is Lu and his first name is Yuan.


    "The question? Is it that simple?"


    Su Ling Haidao.


    simple?


    Everyone looked at Su Linghai subconsciously, with a strange look in their eyes.


    "Although there is almost no life in danger in the Temple of Life, it is not easy to answer the ten questions correctly. If you answer the wrong one, you have to suffer a thunderstorm."


    Lu Yuan slowly said: "If you answer all of them incorrectly, and after ten thunder tribulations, you will be concentrating on the peak martial arts, and the power of walking level will also be wiped out. But if you answer one or two correctly, you will be seriously injured, but not Will be fatal."


    "Not bad." The supreme dragon in the holy land of all immortals also slowly said: "For many years, there have been countless martial arts who have entered the Temple of Life, but everyone found that the problem of the remnant soul is different every time, sometimes extremely simple. Sometimes I wait but I don¡¯t understand


    . "


    After a pause, he glanced at Lu Yuan, "Last time, there was a Wu Zun in the Holy Land who set foot here, but the remnant soul gave ten very simple questions, and was answered one by one correctly, and then he got the code of life. Inheritance of art."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    The sacred mountain has been around for so many years, but it has only recently received the life code technique. It can be seen how long these ten problems have baffled everyone.


    It is estimated that even those emperors are difficult to answer, and even more difficult is that the question is not the same every time!


    "After the answer is correct, does that remnant soul disappear?"


    Su Han asked.


    "Well, it disappeared. There will be no vision when entering this room right now. There is the door of the second room."


    Ao Scenic Spot nodded and pointed to the end of the room. There was a door over there, which was tightly closed.


    "You should know what the test is in the second room, right?"


    Su Han smiled.


    As everyone said, they walked into the first room.


    The area of ??the room was large, and it seemed empty when more than a hundred people came.


    "Well, someone has already entered the second room. You will see a person exactly like yourself in that room."


    Ao Jing said slowly.


    Lu Yuan and the faces of the Immortal Holy Land became weird.


    Duanmu Lingque, Zhou Zheng, Sun Zelin and others apparently also knew the content of the test in the second room, and their expressions also became strange.


    "Exactly the same people?"


    Su Han frowned slightly: "What test is this?"


    "He is not only the same as you, he has all the exercises, martial skills, and all the cards you have. No one is sure of the way to pass the test, but the accepted one should be to defeat the opponent."


    Ao Jingdao.


    "This is a bit like an illusion, isn''t it? If you just defeat a person who is exactly like yourself, isn''t it easy?"


    Su Linghai was startled slightly: "I know the best of my own methods. Even if the opponent is exactly the same, can it be the same in mind, thoughts, and tactics?"


    "Why don''t you try?"


    Ao Jing looked at Su Linghai with a smile.


    "Try it."


    Su Linghai snorted coldly. He knew that the test would not be easy, but he was also extremely confident in himself and believed that he would not be weaker than the supreme arrogances of the great holy places.


    Su Linghai quickly opened the door of the second room. Everyone came to the door and looked inside, only to see the gray inside, and they couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "Are you sure that the test inside is just to defeat a person who is exactly like you? There will be no life-threatening, right?"


    Su Linghai looked at Ao Jing with a suspicious look in his eyes.


    This gray scene made him feel a little confused.


    "Up to now, many people have entered the second room, but no one has died. If you lose, you will be beaten back to the first room."


    Ao Jingdao.


    "You go try it."


    Su Han looked at Su Linghai and smiled lightly.


    "Okay. I don''t believe it."


    Su Linghai snorted and walked straight into the second room.


    The strange thing is that as soon as he entered, his figure disappeared. What everyone saw was only a gray space.


    "We can''t see what''s inside."


    Ao Jing explained with a smile.


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    After a few breaths. With a miserable howl, Su Linghai flew out of the room. If it weren''t for Su Han to hold him smoothly, he might have to throw a dog and eat shit.

 Chapter 813： Hard to beat

    Everyone looked at Su Linghai''s gaze, gradually becoming weird.


    Some people can''t help showing schadenfreude.


    Su Linghai was originally handsome, but now that he looks like this, Su Han can hardly recognize him for the first time.


    His entire face was beaten into a pig''s head.


    Wuyangyang''s eyes swelled, and it was difficult to open them, but only a gap was narrowed.


    puff!


    A mouthful of blood was spit out from Su Linghai''s mouth, and he grinned and said: "Don''t go in, the test of this second room is completely cheating.


    Apart from looking exactly like me, where else is that guy like me? He is stronger than me, his qi is stronger than me, and his tactical awareness is ten times better than me! ! "


    Huangze frowned slightly and looked at Ao Jing and others.


    Ao Jing smiled, "What you see, if you wait for the limit you can reach, and you think his power is stronger than you, that means you can''t really mobilize all your power.


    You think he is more vigorous than you, that is when you use martial arts, you can''t make the best use of it, and inadvertently waste a lot of gong.


    The tactical awareness is ten times stronger than you, which can only show that your current tactical awareness is only one-tenth of what you have now! "


    "Not bad."


    Lu Yuan nodded slightly, "At this point, after many people entered the second room, they came to a conclusion.


    The hardest thing to overcome is not others, but oneself. "


    Su Linghai was a little unconvinced in her heart, but her eyes gradually calmed down, carefully pondering the details just now.


    "interesting."


    Su Han looked towards the second room, this gray space made him gradually a little curious.


    "Let me try."


    Auraze suddenly spoke, and walked into the gray space after speaking.


    Probably more than ten breaths have passed.


    He flew out of the room in embarrassment and fell heavily to the ground.


    Compared to Su Linghai, he was not so embarrassed, at least the injuries on his face were lighter.


    A trace of consternation remained in Arazawa''s eyes, as if he had seen an unbelievable scene.


    "Some people say that this second level is even more difficult than the first level. Even if the emperor is strong enough to enter this level, he may also lose."


    Ao Jingdao.


    "Just talk or practice, why don''t you saint martial artists go in and take a look?"


    Su Linghai snorted coldly.


    Ao Jing glanced at him, seeming to be giving Su Han face, and didn''t care about Su Linghai, and walked slowly into the second room.


    More than ten breaths passed in a blink of an eye, and Ao Jing had not yet lost.


    Su Linghai''s complexion became a little livid.


    Being able to hold for more than ten breaths shows that Ao Jing is at least stronger than him in terms of tactical awareness.


    After about twenty breaths, Ao Jing fell out of the second room, staggering in his feet, and surging in blood.


    "With the same cultivation base, the same strength, and the same means, even a holy land Tianjiao like Ao Jing can only hold on to more than 20 breaths. The test in this room is indeed interesting.


    If you can defeat the opponent, doesn''t it prove that your tactical awareness has reached the limit you can reach? This is the purpose of the second test? "


    A hint of contemplation appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    Lu Yuan followed Ao Jing and walked into the second room.


    He also supported more than twenty breaths.


    A solemn color appeared in Huang Ze''s eyes.


    The Holy Land Tianjiao really cannot be underestimated.


    The opponent can hold for more than 20 breaths, indicating that if the opponent has the same life value as his, then he is not his opponent!


    Wu Zun who was present went to the second room one after another. Basically, the supreme level Tianjiao, like Zhou Zheng, Sun Zelin, Duanmu Lingque and others, could support more than ten breaths.


    The strong is close to 20 breaths, but no one can be like Ao Jing and the trio. If they exceed 20 breaths, they have a high sense of tactics and make judgments.


    And ordinary Wu Zun, most of them are like Su Linghai, insisting on a few breaths is the limit, the Wu Zun who set foot in the second room for the first time, the look on his face is very strange after coming out.


    I was very surprised by the power of this second room.


    "Brother Lin, you are walking, don''t you plan to go in for a visit?"


    The one from the Holy Land of Immortals looked at Su Han and smiled.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Su Han, with a hint of curiosity in their eyes. I don''t know how long Su Han''s level of walking can last?


    If Su Han can only persist for a few breaths, or more than ten breaths, then in terms of tactics consciousness, if he waits, he will be lower than Ao Jing and others.


    "I think so too."


    Su Han smiled and walked into the gray space while everyone was watching.


    As soon as I set foot in this area, the surrounding scene suddenly changed drastically.


    The door behind him has disappeared, and the space is no longer gray, but has become a bright and spacious hall.


    The next moment, a few meters away from Su Han, a gray mist instantly condensed and turned into a person exactly like Su Han.


    As soon as the opponent appeared, he moved instantly.


    "Fast speed!"


    The purple light flashed in Su Han''s eyes, and the purple pole magic pupil''s first level of insight, instantly doubled the sensitivity of all the surrounding movements.


    But the other person''s eyes also shone with purple light!


    Thunder sounded everywhere.


    Da Lei Yin Fist!


    This punch was not made by Su Han. Su Han moved around, and suddenly there was a scorched pit in the place where he stood before.


    With a thought of Su Han, he used the virtual step and sacrificed Fang Tian''s painting halberd.


    Thunder Halberd!


    Fang Tian''s painted halberd carried a majestic thunder and qi, and immediately slashed on the opponent at an extremely fast speed.


    However, what Su Han had cut was only an afterimage.


    Su Han didn''t hesitate at all, and moved again, and an offensive abruptly struck his cheeks.


    If he didn''t react just now, the offensive just now was aimed at the back of his head.


    "His speed is obviously a bit faster than me. It seems that my use of the blood prince''s blood has not reached the extreme, and my speed should also be faster."


    Thinking of this, Su Han completely erased all distracting thoughts in his mind and focused all his attention on the battle.


    This time the opponent is extraordinary, if there is the slightest mistake, he will lose directly!


    In fact, from the beginning of the fight, Su Han has fallen into a disadvantage.


    After several dozen more breaths, Su Han gradually felt a little bit of effort.


    The other party''s use of the purple magic pupil, timing, is better than him.


    When the opponent used Thunder Dragon Slash, Taiyi Sword Art, Void Step, Lion Qinglian Seal, these eight-rank martial arts, they obviously displayed a stronger power with less qi.


    At the same time, this ¡®facially paralyzed Su Han¡¯ also used the Yuanshen flying knives from time to time, interspersed in the gaps in his moves.


    Su Han can only constantly predict and use the Yuanshen Flying Sword to offset each other.


    Since coming to Fengyun Kyushu, for the first time Su Han has felt tremendous pressure on an ¡®rival¡¯ with the same cultivation base.


    The offensive of''Facially Paralyzed Su Han'' can always be faster than Su Han, and Su Han''s offensive will always be avoided by his prediction.


    In a short period of time, the two played hundreds of moves. Among them, Su Han even missed one or two moves, resulting in almost being defeated by the opponent on the spot.


    But the other party didn''t reveal any flaws. Among hundreds of tricks, the trick was just right.


    "Human warfare consciousness can really be tempered to be like a robot? But even robots can make mistakes. The test in the second room can''t be defeated at all..." A strange thought came from Su Han''s heart. Up.

 Chapter 814： The distance to the limit

    "How long has he been in?"


    In the first room, Ao Jing and the others looked at each other, and a trace of consternation gradually appeared on their faces.


    "Sixty breaths..."


    Lu Yuan looked complicated.


    "He is walking, and the opponents he meets are naturally stronger, so he can support more than sixty breaths..."


    The celestial sacred place was a little surprised: "His tactical awareness is far more than I waited. It''s a pity that our six sacred places have never walked and set foot in this world, otherwise we will know that walking in the second room can support the holy land. how long."


    "It''s definitely not as long as him."


    Su Linghai sneered.


    Ao Jing and the others looked at each other, then chuckled twice, ignoring Su Linghai, no one thought that walking in the Holy Land would be weaker than walking in the Zhentian School.


    It was the saint of the Zhentian School who was steadily stabilized by the walking of the six holy places.


    It''s just that they didn''t mean much when arguing about this kind of thing. For Su Han''s face, they didn''t want to care about Su Linghai too much.


    In the second room, Su Han and''Facially Paralyzed Su Han'' have basically exhausted their qi, because when they played against each other, they were using big killer moves, the eighth rank martial arts.


    The power of the primordial spirit was also consumed a lot because of the relationship between the primordial spirit flying knife and the purple magic pupil.


    It is the various abilities of the deceiving mask that are usually not used very much. In this match, the two sides also used a lot.


    In the end, the two of them fisted to the flesh and began to fight thoroughly, because there was not enough qi to support the consumption of body protection qi.


    The only tacit understanding between the two parties is that they did not use the Dementor Bell.


    With Su Han''s cultivation base at the moment, using the soul-catching bell, it would be a dead end.


    In hand-to-hand combat, Su Han is still good at all kinds of killing punches that have been honed in the battlefield.


    ¡®Facially Paralyzed Su Han¡¯ seems to be better than him, punches quickly and accurately, and the angle of timing is extremely tricky.


    The fist slammed into the flesh, making heavy bangs constantly.


    After a while, Su Han was sweating profusely, and Su Han''s state of facial paralysis was obviously better than him, but a little sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "I''m exhausted..."


    Su Han showed a bitter smile.


    His eyes can''t keep up with the opponent''s movements.


    Is it necessary to buy God-Returning Pill and Great Qi-Returning Pill from the system to restore it?


    It should be impossible for the other party to connect to the system, right?


    After a few breaths.


    "Fuck, the system cannot be turned on..."


    boom!


    Su Han flew away facing backwards, and the surrounding scene changed instantly. Su Linghai''s eyes were quick, and he caught Su Han.


    He returned to the first room, and in the second room, it was still gray.


    "Lin Mo, great, you have supported a full 120 breaths!"


    After Su Linghai stabilized Su Han, a hint of joy appeared on his face.


    The eyes of everyone looking at Su Han had changed dramatically.


    Lu Yuan and the others supported more than twenty breaths, they could understand, because they personally went into the second room and knew how enchanting the test of that room was.


    But Su Han''s support time is five times that of Lu Yuan and other Holy Land Supreme Dragons?


    "He himself is walking, and what he encounters is also a stronger walking, and his tactical awareness has reached the extreme of this state.


    In this way, he can support one hundred and twenty breaths of time. It seems that his tactical awareness and various methods are about to be sharpened to the limit. This person is really strong, and he must be a secretly cultivated walking by the Zhentian faction. ..."


    Everyone thought secretly in shock.


    "Two minutes?"


    Su Han thought he had stayed in it for a long time, but he didn''t expect it to be just two minutes.


    I couldn''t help sighing in my heart. Within two minutes, he exhausted the qi, the power of the soul, and even the physical strength of the physical body to the limit.


    This shows how intense the two sides played in two minutes.


    "This is a model for pushing myself to a dead end. This facial paralysis''Su Han'' should be the limit I can reach in the realm of my cultivation level.


    And I still have a long distance from this limit..."


    Master duel, almost, that is a thousand miles away.


    What''s more, Su Han believes that the limit between himself and himself is more than two or three points away.


    "After the Temple of Life is opened, will it always exist?"


    Su Han suddenly asked.


    Ao Jing shook his head: "There will only be seven days."


    "Seven days?"


    Su Han''s thoughts moved, and then a smile appeared on his face, and he said to everyone, "Except for the rest of the time when I was recovering my qi, I have covered everything in this second room. Do you have any comments?"


    Who dares to have an opinion?


    If it was before, everyone would definitely have to object.


    Although this second room didn''t have a real chance, it might be able to fight against one''s own limits, and the benefits of martial arts improvement were also great.


    Not only can you see your own shortcomings, but you can also make continuous progress. The ¡®self¡¯ in the room is the best teacher!


    But now, after knowing that Su Han can support 120 breaths in the second room, everyone has a deep understanding of his strength.


    Even though there was dissatisfaction in his heart, he did not dare to speak.


    "Fortunately, it will take a while for him to recover his anger. During this time, I always have the opportunity to set foot in the second room."


    Everyone thought secretly in their hearts.


    At the next moment, Su Han exchanged ten Huishen Pills from the system, one hundred thousand **** emperor coins, and ten coins were one million **** emperor coins, which was equivalent to one hundred thousand spirit coins.


    "This is...Returning God Pill?"


    Ao Jing and others were dumbfounded.


    A Sixth-Rank Huishen Pill that was sold at least eight thousand spirit coins in the Holy Land, the other party suddenly took out ten, is it planning to...


    Sure enough, they watched as Su Han swallowed Huishen Pills one by one, and his soul gradually recovered to its peak.


    "At the moment, you need ten God-Returning Pills to restore your primordial spirit to its peak. After the divine change, it is estimated that you will have to buy a more advanced pill."


    Su Han murmured in his heart, and then exchanged three more Qi Qi Pills.


    "Sixth Tier... Great Return Pill?"


    Everyone was shocked again.


    This pill is more expensive in the Holy Land, twice the price of Huishen Pill, and it costs 16,000 coins!


    The exchange price of Su Han is two hundred thousand God Emperor coins, and three coins are six hundred thousand.


    After swallowing the Great Return Qi Pill, Su Han''s qi energy returned to its peak, and he moved his fists and feet at will, Su Han walked into the second room again.


    "He is too extravagant."


    Lu Yuan looked strange.


    Even their kind of supreme dragon would not use God-Returning Pill and Great Qi-Returning Pill at this moment.


    These are all spirit coins, all money!


    "He walks as a Zhentian faction, and he should get more resources than I waited. This is also normal, but this kind of pill is impossible to swallow every time."


    Ao Jing said with a strange expression.


    There are still seven days to go. If you swallow it every time, how many spirit coins will it consume? They don''t believe that Su Han has so many spirit coins!


    After one hundred and twenty breaths.


    Su Han was beaten out of the second room again, and compared with the previous time, there was no improvement. Afterwards, in front of everyone, he swallowed ten more revival pills and three great revival pills, turned around and entered the second room.

 Chapter 815： Three hundred and sixty breath

    once.


    twice.


    three times.


    Four times.


    When Su Han swallowed the God Returning Pill and the Great Returning Qi Pill for the fifth time, even Su Linghai''s expression changed.


    "How many spirit coins did the bloodless ancestors give him?"


    Su Linghai thought with a strange expression.


    These five purchases cost Su Han 8 million Divine Emperor Coins, which is equivalent to 800,000 Soul Coins, and in the eyes of others, it is also worth more than 600,000 Soul Coins.


    In a short amount of tea time, Su Han has spent almost a top-grade spirit coin. Even King Wu dare not be so lavish, right?


    Everyone looked at each other, then waited with different expressions.


    This time, when the time was up to 120 breaths, everyone found that Su Han had not been beaten out of the second room.


    "The opponent you are facing is your limit. Even if you improve a little time, it will wait for your own strength to be greatly improved."


    Lu Yuan spoke slowly, and at the same time looked at Su Linghai and others with weird eyes: "Brother Lin, who walks as a Zhentian faction, hasn''t been famous for ever?"


    "Lin Mo is relatively low-key, and it''s normal if you don''t know it."


    Su Linghai said lightly.


    Huangze''s lips moved slightly, and he had the urge to tell Su Han''s true identity, so he could use the power of thousands of martial masters to kill Su Han this time.


    "If these qualifications are not killed in time, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to kill him again in the future."


    Arazawa gritted his teeth, but finally did not speak.


    Rather than lose both, it is better to put hope on the death temple.


    As long as he finds the Temple of Death, Su Han will definitely go there. If he goes, he will die. If he doesn''t go, Emperor Long Shengman will not let him go!


    boom!


    Su Han was beaten out of the second room again, but this time, he persisted for a hundred and fifty breaths!


    "This guy is an evildoer, is it an increase of thirty breath time?"


    Everyone stared at Su Han blankly, and saw him once again take out the God-Returning Pill and the Great Returning Pill again.


    Ao Jing and others can only support more than 20 breaths, which is the limit. After Su Han has been defeated at 120 breaths several times in a row, his sixth entry has directly increased the time by 30 breaths. .


    At this speed of improvement, while shocking, a kind of fear faintly rises in his heart, whether it is a mortal or a warrior.


    There is always a little awe of things you don''t understand!


    "Two and a half minutes is not enough, but this time the opponent also showed a little fatigue."


    Su Han was meditating while recovering.


    After recovering, he set foot in the second room again.


    Everyone watched him so repeatedly, taking out the God-Returning Pill and the Great Qi-Returning Pill again and again.


    the sixth time.


    Seventh time.


    The eighth time.


    The ninth time.


    The tenth time.


    Gradually, Su Han stayed in it for longer and longer, reaching one hundred and eighty breaths.


    Ao Jing and others can only watch Su Han use the test of the second room in the Temple of Life to continuously improve himself.


    They can''t do it.


    Even if Su Han didn''t occupy this place, they would have to adjust their interest rate for a long time once they went there. In seven days, they couldn''t go there many times.


    As time passed, everyone simply sat cross-legged on the ground, just watching.


    "Twenty times, he spent at least two or three million spiritual coins."


    The complex expression of the celestial holy land.


    The others didn''t say anything when they heard this, because they didn''t know what to say at the moment. Two or three million spirit coins were a huge sum of money to King Wu.


    Even though they are the Sacred Heavenly Pride, they don''t have such wealth. Spirit coins cannot stay for a long time, and they all need to be consumed during cultivation.


    Like Su Han, they took out the God-Returning Pill again and again, and the Great Qi-Returning Pill, they even doubted whether he had dug the tomb of the golden body.


    Zhou Zheng''s expression in the Seven Sacred Academy became extremely solemn. He never expected that this time in the sacred mountain, the Zhentian faction would be the leader.


    The strength of the Seven Sacred Academy and the Zhentian faction is almost the same, but as far as he knows, there is absolutely no concentrating state in the Seven Sacred Academy, and millions of spirit coins can be used.


    When the Saintess Mountain was young, he never had such a rich wealth and heritage in this period.


    "When you leave here, you must report this news as soon as possible, so that the school can be prepared. If possible, it is best to kill this walking person."


    Zhou Zheng thought secretly in his heart.


    "Thirty times..."


    Before long, Ao Jing sighed: "It''s almost spent four million Lingcoins, right?"


    "Spent so many spirit coins, just let him rise from one hundred and twenty breaths to two hundred and forty breaths, is it worth it? With this spirit coins, it is enough to cultivate all the way to the divine change..."


    Duanmu Lingque said with a strange expression.


    "It''s worth it, why not. If I have so many Huishen pills, I will be like him."


    Ao Jing glanced at her and said with a faint smile: "Don''t underestimate it, only one hundred and twenty breaths have been raised. If this is equivalent to his combat power, it has increased by at least a factor of two compared to before setting foot in the Temple of Life!"


    "With our qualifications, breaking through soul gathering, primordial spirit, and divine transformation is not a problem. It can improve the awareness of tactics, but it is an opportunity that can not be found."


    Lu Yuan also spoke.


    "The truth is such a truth..."


    Duanmu Lingque muttered to herself, "If I have these spirit coins, it would be nice to buy a Tier 7 magic weapon..."


    Many people showed approval on their faces and nodded secretly. If they had so many spirit coins, they would definitely not spend it like this.


    The tactical awareness can also be taught by the elders in the clan to improve step by step.


    It''s just that they never thought that the elders in the clan are indeed higher than them, but in the process of fighting, they can''t let them find out their shortcomings one by one like looking in a mirror.


    The tactical awareness has nothing to do with the cultivation base.


    Fortieth time.


    Su Han rose from two hundred and forty breaths to two hundred and six.


    Fifty times.


    The time has improved significantly, reaching three hundred, which is equivalent to five full minutes.


    Sixtieth time.


    It is still three hundred, and it becomes extremely difficult to improve some more.


    There are only a few million left in the 100 million Emperor''s Coins in the system. After going there a few more times, he will have to put all the spare spirit coins in gold.


    Regardless of whether it is the Emperor''s Coin or the Spirit Coin, Su Han originally planned to use it to purchase the sixth Ninth-Rank Supreme Fire Seed for himself.


    But this opportunity is really rare right now, and I don''t know how long it will take to set foot on the mountain next time.


    Spirit coins can be earned again, if you do not grasp the opportunity to improve yourself, you will regret it later.


    Sixty-three times.


    Su Han had all the krypton gold coins, and there were more than 60 million **** coins in the system.


    These divine emperor coins can be supported about forty times.


    When they are used up, Su Han will have to obediently recover as usual, and it may take two or three hours to go last time.


    In seven days, there are about twenty-five visits at most.


    After a few hours.


    Everyone watched Su Han from start to finish, going back and forth to the second room more than a hundred times, and every time Su Han could take out ten recovery pills and three great recovery pills.


    They settled the accounts secretly, and then took a breath in their hearts.


    Su Han spent at least ten million soul coins in front of them!


    The effect is also very significant.


    For the last time, Su Han supported three hundred and sixty breaths! Ao Jing and others are even worse than Su Han!

 Chapter 816： Lost money?

    Su Han sat cross-legged on the ground, revolving indestructible six-phase visualization, recovering his state faster than ordinary people.


    The Emperor''s coins were used up, and the spirit coins were also used up, and he could no longer enter and exit the second room frequently.


    However, Su Han had a faint hunch, and if he went in more than ten or twenty times, he should almost be able to tie the opponent!


    "Finally, there is no recovery pill and great recovery pill."


    Everyone was inexplicably relieved.


    In half a day, Su Han spent more than ten million spirit coins in front of them, which made everyone awe in Su Han.


    This kind of awe is the awe of the poor for the rich. In front of Su Han, Ao Jing and others have considerable assets and feel that they are a poor ghost.


    The state of Ao Jing and others also gradually recovered, taking this time they took turns to enter the second room.


    Not only did some people fail to make progress, but they also had less time to support them. Most of these Wu Zun faces were ashen, because they were ashamed.


    Three hours later.


    Su Han''s state was restored, and everyone was lining up in an orderly manner, entering the second room in order.


    But Su Han just stood forward, and the others unconsciously stepped back and didn''t dare to **** Su Han at all.


    Su Han doesn''t like it too much, but he doesn''t pay much attention to it right now. He has spent more than ten million soul coins, and he should be treated as a VIP!


    After waiting for more than ten breaths, Su Linghai screamed again and flew out of the second room.


    But this time, there was no gloating in everyone''s eyes, and even Ao Jing and others couldn''t help but admit that Su Linghai''s qualifications were indeed good.


    Only the second time, the support time can be increased from a few breaths to a dozen breaths, which is worthy of the title of Supreme Dragon.


    "I supported more than ten breaths this time."


    Seeing Su Han standing in front of the door, Su Linghai subconsciously said.


    Su Han nodded, smiled at him, and walked into the second room.


    "What does his smile mean? Approval or disdain?"


    Su Linghai fell silent immediately.


    Everyone found that this time, Su Han''s support time was more than ten breaths longer than the last time!


    Such an increase in speed is really shocking.


    "Zhentian sent this person to walk. It''s not that he intends to set foot on the sacred mountain for the first time. He has to crack the test of the second room."


    Zhou Zheng suddenly spoke.


    Everyone''s eyes moved, and after thinking about it, it seemed that it was really like what Zhou Zheng said.


    Is it true that the other party''s real intention is not to raise the awareness of tactics, but to become a person who cracks the test?


    "Yes, yes, there are more than ten million spirit coins, no matter how you improve your cultivation level, why bother to stick to this point of warfare awareness, and you can sharpen it in the future...


    His real purpose, I am afraid, is to become a person who cracks the test.


    This is a huge reputation, which not only allows him to enter the eyes of the emperor, but also enhances the status of Zhentian faction in the arena of Zhongzhou..."


    Everyone knows that after the test of the room is cracked, everything obtained must first be shared by the six holy places, and then gradually spread out by the six holy places.


    This is the rule, the rule that the Six Great Sacred Grounds all abide by, no one dares to break at will, so they believe in Su Han''s purpose, not for the reward after the test.


    To crack the reputation that this test can bring.


    With this experience, even if the Holy Land is walking in front of it, you have to lower your posture a little!


    "It''s not that simple. It took hundreds of years for the first room to be cracked. In this second room, no one can crack it within a hundred years."


    "It is true, he is afraid that he will lose his money this time."


    "Don''t count, at least the tactical awareness has improved."


    "It took more than ten million spirit coins to raise the awareness of the tactics... It is better to break through the Soul Gathering Martial Venerable, and bring even greater improvement in strength."


    "What do you know?"


    Su Linghai looked at the group of whispering people, "The tactical consciousness is useful for life, Lin Mo has money, he likes to spend it like this, can you control it?"


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Everyone suddenly closed their mouths.


    They were not afraid of Su Linghai, but they were afraid of Su Han, so they didn''t want to have a grudge with Su Linghai. The other Wu Zun of the Zhentian faction also spoke to several people.


    In the face of the overall situation, even though they hadn''t seen Su Han before, they would definitely be on Su Han''s side at this moment.


    "If this Senior Brother Lin can really pass the second test, then the Zhentian faction will have a big face on Fengyun Kyushu..."


    Several people thought to themselves, with a look of expectation in their eyes.


    Not long after, Su Han was defeated again, and everyone looked at him with weird eyes. After Zhou Zheng''s reminder, everyone was basically able to determine Su Han''s purpose.


    Many people even began to sympathize with Su Han, spending more than 10 million yuan, but there was no possibility of passing the second test.


    "Will it really be lost?"


    Su Linghai, who had just spoken out for Su Han, looked at Su Han, who was sitting cross-legged, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, frowning in secret.


    Time passed in a blink of an eye.


    One day, two days, three days...


    The seventh day.


    Everyone knows that after today, the Temple of Life will completely disappear, and this time when the Temple of Life will appear again, no one knows, and it may not even reappear!


    Therefore, the eyes they looked at Su Han became more and more weird, with a hint of sympathy and pity in awe.


    "Basically this is the last chance."


    Su Han suddenly opened his eyes and stood up slowly, without the slightest irritability on his face.


    "Brother Lin, come on."


    Ao Jing said suddenly.


    A touch of disdain appeared in Arazawa''s eyes.


    Su Han smiled at Ao Jing and walked slowly into the second room.


    This time, everyone has waited for thousands of breaths of time.


    "How is it possible? Last time he supported more than five hundred breaths!"


    "Can he really pass the second test?"


    Sun Zelin of the Xuanwu Academy, Zhou Zheng of the Seven Sacred Academy, Duanmu Lingque of the Suzaku Academy, and other top powers, the supreme Tianjiao of the second top powers, all showed a touch of consternation in their eyes.


    It was Ao Jing and the others, also staring at each other.


    "Before...he kept his hands?"


    Ao Jing couldn''t believe it.


    "Why keep your hands? There is no reason to keep your hands!"


    Lu Yuan frowned slightly.


    "Maybe for more time?"


    The person from the Holy Land of All Immortals suddenly spoke and said his own guess.


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath in their hearts.


    In this way, there is a great possibility. Keeping your hands also means that the state has not reached the lowest level, and the recovery time will be faster.


    No wonder that in the next few days, Su Han was able to restore his state to its peak in only one hour!


    "He won''t really have a chance to pass the second level..."


    Zhou Zheng subconsciously sat up straight, a trace of anxiety flashed in his eyes.


    In the second room.


    "come!"


    Su Han laughed and punched Su Han''s heart with facial paralysis. At the same time, he was also punched by the opponent!


    With a bang, the two flew out together.


    In the next moment, Su Han suddenly turned into a gray mist and turned into an old man. He smiled and looked at Su Han: "Congratulations, your success is tied to your limit."

 Chapter 817： Extreme battle body

    "A tie? Did I pass the test?"


    Su Han looked at the old man with a weird color in his eyes. The other person seemed to be sane?


    "Only by breaking your own limits can you pass the test. You are only half a step away from the title of limit martial artist, and you can make persistent efforts."


    The old man smiled.


    "Break the limit..."


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    He thought that a tie should have passed the test, but he didn''t expect that the passing standard of the second room would really defeat his own limit?


    How to fight this?


    The cultivation base is the same, the tactics consciousness is at the top, how can you break your own limits?


    Su Han didn''t know, he only knew that the Temple of Life was about to disappear, this time he had no chance to break his own limits, next time...


    I don''t know when I can set foot on the mountain again.


    "It''s a pity, if you have more coins, maybe you can really try to break your limits."


    Su Han secretly said in his heart.


    "But you don''t have to be discouraged. A tie is enough to win rewards. When you come back next time, if you can get the title of Extreme Martial Artist, there will be greater rewards waiting for you."


    The old man waved his hand gently, and a gray mist instantly penetrated into Su Han''s eyebrows, and then Su Han was pushed out of the room.


    "It really failed again."


    After seeing Su Han, everyone glanced at the second room, the interior was still gray and there was no change.


    After the test of the first room was passed, great changes occurred in the room, and the inheritance of the life code appeared directly!


    "There is still one hour, the Temple of Life will disappear, you hurry up, I will go out and blow the air."


    Su Hanchao Ao Jing and the others smiled, turned and left here.


    A small number of people showed a little gloat in their eyes, but they concealed it so well that they did not dare to be discovered.


    "Lin Mo, look for you when I come out, wait for me at the door."


    Su Ling Haidao.


    Su Han waved his hand with his back to him.


    Huangze kept up with Su Han silently. He would not let Su Han leave his field of vision, at least not before he set foot in the Temple of Death.


    Outside the Temple of Life, I don''t know when it has already started to snow. The cold wind is whistling, mixed with goose feathers and heavy snow, but before it falls on Su Han and Huangze, they will be melted by blood.


    Su Han stood quietly, closing his eyes, as if thinking.


    Aura Ze glanced at him, and sat down cross-legged on the spot, a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    After only ridiculing him, he was a bit unwilling. If he had as many spirit coins as Su Han, he could take this opportunity to sharpen his tactical awareness this time.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Extreme combat body?"


    Su Han closed his eyes, feeling the inexplicable memory in his mind.


    In my memory, it was a special battle form. After opening this form, he could briefly break through his limits.


    Both the cultivation base and the tactical awareness can be greatly improved!


    This is the reward that the old man gave him.


    "It turns out there are rewards for a tie. Does this look like some kind of primordial martial arts? Or..."


    There was a doubt in Su Han''s heart, but looking carefully at the description of the extreme battle body, it seemed to have a great increase in strength.


    There are such rewards for a tie. If you can defeat the''Facial Paralyzed Su Han'' and obtain the title of Extreme Martial Artist, the rewards you will get should be bigger and better.


    "Anyway, more than sixteen million soul coins are not considered a waste of money, at least they have earned a reward."


    Su Han opened his eyes, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    After seeing this scene, Huang Ze couldn''t help snorting in his heart.


    It didn''t take long for Wu Zun to walk out of the Temple of Life. When they saw Su Han, they saluted from a distance, and then exchanged their own gains and losses.


    Under the gaze of everyone, the Temple of Life gradually sank into the snow and disappeared completely.


    "It''s a pity."


    Zhou Zheng sighed slightly, his eyes turned towards Su Han intentionally or unintentionally.


    "It''s a pity indeed."


    Ao Jing nodded slightly, "If I can pass the second test this time, I''m afraid I can get a better inheritance than the life code technique."


    "I think you are quite gloating?"


    Su Han looked at Zhou Zheng and smiled.


    "Don''t dare."


    Zhou Zheng looked at him slightly, "Your Excellency paid so many coins this time, but failed to pass the test of the second room, it really made me sigh."


    "I don''t think you sighed, but gloated. After all, our Zhentian faction is at war with you in the Seven Holy Academy."


    Su Han smiled.


    "If your Excellency thinks like this, there is no way you can do it."


    Zhou Zheng said softly.


    "No, there is a way.


    How can I let you ridicule as I walk as a Zhentian faction? "


    Su Han gave a long laugh, and his figure appeared in front of Zhou in an instant, and slapped him with a palm.


    boom!


    Although Zhou Zheng immediately sacrificed his body-protecting qi, but the qi was directly broken by Su Han, and he was beaten to his knees.


    The bones on his body were shattered by the tremendous force in Su Han''s hands. Although he was not killed on the spot, he was also seriously injured.


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted from Zhou Zheng''s mouth, and his face was gray and staring at Su Han, with a look of consternation in his eyes.


    The other party, just because he simply said a few words, he directly shot?


    "Brother Zhou!"


    A look of horror appeared on Wu Zun''s face in the Seven Holy Academy.


    "Brother Lin, forget it, everyone is Zhongzhou warrior."


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yuan hurriedly stepped forward.


    "Well, today I will give Brother Lu a face and not kill you. Next time, before I ridicule and ridicule in front of me, first think about your strength."


    Su Han smiled.


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Su Linghai and Huangze immediately followed Su Han when they saw this, but the other Wu Zuns of Zhentian faction looked at each other, and then did not dare to stay here anymore and chased the three of them.


    "This person is extremely murderous."


    Lu Yuan glanced at Zhou Zheng and turned towards Ao Jing.


    "Walking has the temper of walking."


    Ao Jing looked at Zhou Zheng, "You are the supreme dragon son of the Seven Sacred Academy. You should know what the relationship between the two of you is at this moment. In order to take advantage of your words, you were seriously injured and almost killed on the spot. does it worth?"


    "puff!"


    Zhou Zheng''s vitality surged, and another spit of blood spewed out. When his junior brothers and sisters saw this, they quickly fed him healing pills.


    "Today''s humiliation, I will definitely pay it back!"


    Zhou Zheng clenched his fists, his eyes flashed with resentment.


    He could feel the eyes of all Wu Zun looking at him at this moment, gloating, mocking, and pitying!


    "I must..."


    Zhou Zheng was still cursing in his heart.


    But the next moment, his body suddenly stiffened, and then the vitality in his eyes gradually dissipated, and his primordial spirit had been completely shredded by the primordial spirit flying knife.


    Lu Yuan was startled slightly, stepped forward to detect his breath, and said in a daze:


    "died?"


    "What''s the matter? His injury just now wasn''t fatal. Could it be that... was angered to death?" The Immortal Holy Land was also a little surprised.

 Chapter 818： Hair like snow

    Zhou Zheng, the supreme dragon son of the Seven Sacred Academy, was sent to death by the Zhentian sent Lin Mo. This incident gradually spread to the ears of others as everyone left.


    Most of the martial masters who are in the realm of gaze already know that the Zhentian faction sent a strong walking man to visit this place this time, and everyone is secretly vigilant. In such a place, if a strong criminal is caught, the end will only be like Zhou Zheng. desolate.


    "Su Han, we must go to the Temple of Death. If you stay here and stay here, I''m afraid that Emperor Long Shengman will not be able to explain it."


    Huangze stared at Su Han coldly.


    Several other Zhentian faction Wu Zun had been driven away by him, and he was the only one present with Su Han Su Linghai.


    "What''s the hurry, we only came in for more than a month, and there will be nearly a year left for you.


    With the Concentration Domain so large, aimlessly looking for the Death Temple was a waste of energy and time. "


    Su Han sat on the snow, closed his eyes, and said lightly.


    "That can''t stand still like you do!"


    Arazawa was a little angry.


    "If it wasn''t for the face of Emperor Long Shengman, the person who was like you in my ears would have been killed by me long ago, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Su Han still closed his eyes and said lightly.


    "If you dared to kill me, you would have done it a long time ago. If you kill me, Emperor Long Shengman will not let you go.


    Do you think you are good at disguise, you can escape from the heavens in the hands of the emperor? "


    Arazawa couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Who said Emperor Long Shengman was going to kill me?


    I will find the Temple of Death at that time, just go in.


    Whether you are dead or alive cannot determine my life or death. You don''t think about this clearly? "


    Su Han opened his eyes and looked towards Huangze, with a touch of sarcasm in his eyes.


    Huang Ze was stunned for a moment, his eyes suddenly filled with vigilance, and he stepped back subconsciously.


    "Su Han, what are your plans?"


    Su Ling Haidao.


    With no one left, he is not used to calling pseudonyms.


    "My plan is very simple. The scenery here is good and suitable for my practice. You go to the Temple of Death, and when you find it, come and let me know."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Well... this is fine, but I didn''t get the order from Emperor Long Shengman, so the Death Temple has nothing to do with me, this matter is left to you."


    Su Linghai smiled at Huangze, turned around and left.


    "You don''t want to use this to escape into the Temple of Death, do you? When I find the Temple of Death, can I still find you here?"


    Huangze ignored Su Linghai, but looked at Su Han lightly.


    "Who is right about the future, you have only one choice right now, otherwise you will accompany me to practice here?"


    Su Han smiled, "The martial arts are like sailing against the current.


    "Humph!"


    Huangze stared at Su Han coldly for a while, broke through the air, and flew away.


    "At that time, as long as I find the Temple of Death, my task will be completed. If you don''t go in, it would be better!"


    Arazawa sneered in his heart.


    After the two left, Su Han began to revolve the Indestructible Six-Phase Visualization. His current cultivation base is already at the peak of concentration, not far from gathering souls.


    But I heard that within the sacred mountain, it is impossible to break through the bottleneck, as if there is some kind of force affecting and limiting this.


    But this has nothing to do with Su Han, even if he can''t break through, he can temper the qi to become more pure.


    This time in the Temple of Life, after playing so many games against his limit, his life value has also been significantly improved.


    From 41.6, to 42 points.


    It is 7 points more life than the ordinary Concentration Peak, 6 points more than Dragon Son and Dragon Girl, 4 or 5 points more than Supreme Tianjiao.


    Even if the walking rank Tianjiao is in front of Su Han, as long as he is in the same realm, his life value will be crushed by Su Han.


    A few days later, Su Han woke up from his concentration.


    Seeing no one left or right, his heart moved.


    In the next moment, Su Han''s hair turned white at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even his skin, which was already very fair and tender, was several degrees white, almost blending with the surrounding snow.


    His eyes gradually turned red.


    Su Han felt that the air flow around him, the momentum of the spiritual energy, were completely mastered by him, and a mysterious and mysterious feeling surged into his heart.


    Even if he closes his eyes and does not use the purple magic pupil, he can see the surroundings clearly, three hundred and sixty degrees, with no blind spots at all.


    It was as if his vision had broken away from his own limitations, and he could even see himself, whether it was his expression or the hairs on his skin, he knew everything clearly!


    "Is this the power of the ultimate combat body..."


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    As a result, his thoughts grew many times faster.


    The combat power he can display at this moment far exceeds the limit of 42 HP!


    "Sister, leave me alone, run away first!"


    "I will stay and stop them. You go first. The master told me before you came that I would take care of you."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "It''s nothing, it''s the first time we set foot on the sacred mountain in Tianshan Valley.


    Those Dingfeng Stones you just found, remember to distribute them to other brothers after you escape! "


    Two figures broke through the air one after the other.


    One figure showed a touch of decisiveness on its face, turned and looked behind, while the other figure was full of anxiety.


    At this moment, they were only ten feet away from Su Han, but they couldn''t find Su Han''s existence.


    It wasn''t because their eyes didn''t work well, but because Su Han''s state at this moment was extremely compatible with the world, and it was easy for people to ignore his existence.


    "Senior sister, you must be careful, don''t entangle them for too long!"


    The anxious figure said, turned around and ran.


    But the next moment, she felt that she had hit something and fell directly on the snow.


    Su Han has already withdrawn the extreme combat body and looked at her faintly.


    "Master, Senior Sister, someone came around behind us..."


    The woman stood up subconsciously and stepped back, looking at Su Han with a slight horror on her face.


    "what?"


    Only then did her senior sister react and turned around to look around. When she saw Su Han, her expression suddenly changed.


    "You are the Zhentian faction..."


    "Hahaha, don''t you two sisters run away?


    I just got more than a dozen Dingfeng Stones, and I don¡¯t want to divide us, I just want to swallow it alone. This is too unethical! "


    Seven or eight figures suddenly arrived, and immediately surrounded the two women, including Su Han.


    "Senior Brother Lin, I and I are disciples from Tianshan Valley in Wuzhou. I would like to offer six Dingfeng Stones and ask Senior Brother Lin to drive them away for us."


    The senior sister didn''t pay attention to the Wu Zun around, but quickly walked up to Su Han, holding her fists respectfully.


    "Do you recognize me?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "I have seen Brother Lin before entering the sacred mountain, but I didn''t know that Brother Lin was walking by the Zhentian faction." The senior sister said respectfully.

 Chapter 819： roll

    Zhentian faction walking?


    The group of Wu Zun who had originally looked excited was slightly startled, and their eyes fell on Su Han subconsciously.


    The next moment, they all landed together, their faces uncertain.


    "Really give me six calming wind stones?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Don''t be concealed from Brother Lin, our younger sisters were lucky and found twelve Dingfeng Stones all at once."


    The senior sister clasped her fist.


    "We will give the remaining few to the senior brothers in Tianshan Valley..."


    The junior girl who just accidentally hit Su Hangang''s breath whispered.


    "I took this business."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, and said to Wu Zun around: "You can go now."


    "Lin, Brother Lin, we found them two first..."


    One of them was unwilling.


    These are twelve stabilizing stones, somehow divide them!


    "roll."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "..."


    Several people looked at each other, then turned and left unwillingly.


    In the face of walking, even the supreme Tianjiao had to put down his body, let alone these ordinary dragons from the second-top power.


    The two sides were not on the same level at all, and Zhou Zheng was beaten to his knees on the spot with a palm, and eventually he vomited blood and died, they also knew about it.


    "Thank you Brother Lin."


    The elder sister finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then winked at the younger sister, and the younger sister took out six Dingfeng Stones and handed them to Su Han.


    "Really."


    Su Han asked while taking the Dingfeng Stone.


    "Senior Sister and I found this in the sacred mountain. It must be true."


    Si Nan said quickly.


    "it is good."


    Su Han smiled and nodded. The six Dingfeng Stones can be considered a lot of income. If they don''t run out, they can still be sold.


    "If the two of you have nothing else, I will continue to retreat."


    Su Han put away the Dingfeng Stone, sat cross-legged in the snow, slowly closing his eyes.


    Retreat?


    The two girls of Si Nan glanced at each other, feeling a little surprised. It turned out that the other party didn''t come after hearing the news, but was here, but they hadn''t noticed it before?


    "Lin, Brother Lin, the little girl has a ruthless please..."


    Shao Yuqing spoke somewhat sullenly.


    "Since you know that it is an unrelenting invitation, don''t speak up."


    Su Han closed his eyes and said.


    Shao Yuqing was taken aback, then glanced around and whispered: "Brother Lin, they definitely won''t leave here willingly, the little girl thought..."


    "You don''t want me to **** you two to join the other Wu Zuns in the Tianshan Valley, do you?"


    Su Han opened his eyes and said.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Shao Yuqing nodded.


    "No time."


    Su Han shook his head lightly: "I am practicing in retreat."


    "In that case, then we will leave first."


    Shao Yuqing sighed in her heart and took Si Nan away.


    "Senior Sister, we gave him six stabilizing stones, and he wouldn''t even **** us..."


    There was a touch of unwillingness on Si Nan''s face, and he was a little bit distressed about the six Dingfeng Stones. Among the sacred mountains, the value of Dingfeng Stone is extremely high!


    "Without him, it would be difficult for both of us to leave alive."


    Shao Yu said faintly: "Six Dingfeng Stones, please walk and shoot. It is normal."


    When Si Nan heard this, he was still a little unhappy.


    The two hadn''t walked for long, when Shao Yuqing suddenly noticed something was wrong, and immediately pulled Si Nan to stop, and looked around.


    "You are on the alert."


    Several figures broke through the air, it was the group of martial arts who had been reprimanded by Su Han before.


    "Leng Fan, My Tianshan Valley and your Chimu Sect are originally allies, and the relationship in Wuzhou is very good. Why do you bother so hard?"


    Shao Yuqing''s face changed slightly.


    Sure enough, these people did not really leave, it is estimated that they have been secretly following along the way.


    "You''re right, but this is the sacred mountain. We don''t have a wind stone on our body. We always feel a sharp sword hanging on our head.


    You and Sinan got twelve stabilizing stones, but you don''t want to share some of us, but now you are talking about sectarian relations? "


    Leng Fan smiled, with a touch of sarcasm in his eyes.


    The other few Chimu Sect Wuzun''s eyes also showed cynicism.


    "Why? Didn''t you just give that guy from Zhentian faction six stabilizing stones? Why didn''t he even want to **** you?


    Oh, yes, he is walking or the Zhentian faction walking, you are just ordinary warriors in the Tianshan Valley, he will not put you in his eyes at all.


    If you had known this earlier, you gave us the six calming wind stones directly, wouldn''t there be so many things behind?


    Do you regret it now? If you regret it, hand over the remaining Dingfeng Stone. "


    Leng Fan smiled lightly.


    "In this way, we still have six Sting Wind Stones in our hands, and I will give you three, and that''s it."


    After a few breaths of silence, Shao Yuqing said slowly.


    "Senior Sister..."


    Si Nan opened his mouth subconsciously.


    "Three? There are six of us, how do we divide the three stabilizing stones? Fortunately, you only gave that guy six, and there are still six stabilizing stones left in your hand. Obediently hand them all to me, I promise not Kill you guys."


    Leng Fan sneered.


    "If you really want to give the Dingfeng Stone to you, we will definitely die. Everyone is not a child. You must not use this method to deceive me."


    Shao Yuqing snorted coldly: "Don''t kill us? Then after we leave the mountain, Tianshan Valley will inevitably find you Chimu Sect to settle accounts for this. Will you let this happen?"


    "Too smart is not a good thing."


    Leng Fan''s eyes gradually turned cold.


    "Senior Brother Leng, let''s do it, kill them directly, the Dingfeng Stone must be on them, we will find it ourselves."


    "Yes, stop talking nonsense with them."


    "If you dare to take a step forward, I''ll crush these calming stones!"


    Suddenly, Shao Yuqing took out the Dingfeng Stone, with a touch of determination on his face: "One shot and two scattered!"


    "Wait!"


    Leng Fan''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately waved his hand to stop, his face became a little ugly, he was afraid that the other party would ruin the Dingfeng Stone, so he wanted to let the other party obediently hand over the Dingfeng Stone.


    Who can think that these juniors in their own family are so mindless, they have to force each other to jump over the wall in a hurry.


    "Three is three. Give us three and we will let you go."


    Leng Fan said solemnly.


    Shao Yuqing and Si Nan''s expressions moved slightly, slightly moved.


    "keep your word?"


    Shao Yuqing frowned.


    "It''s hard to chase after a word."


    Leng Fan said solemnly, "Don''t wait for me to change my mind."


    "it is good."


    Shao Yuqing nodded, it would be worthwhile to get away with three Dingfeng Stones.


    At least they can leave three calming stones next to them.


    Leng Fan stared at Shao Yuqing, he had already made up his mind, as long as the three stabilizing stones were obtained, he would directly kill the two Shao Yuqing.


    Otherwise, the matter will spread and it will be difficult to explain after leaving the mountain.


    Just when he was about to get the Dingfeng Stone and the qi in his body was faintly rising, a figure suddenly broke through the air, and said to the second woman Shaoyuqing: "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 820： task

    "Brother Lin?"


    Shao Yuqing was stunned, and immediately took the Dingfeng Stone back in his hand, and Leng Fan''s face became extremely blue when he saw it.


    A look of surprise also appeared in Si Nan''s eyes.


    "Which direction is your junior sister and younger brother?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    Shao Yuqing subconsciously pointed a direction.


    "Then go, what are you still doing?"


    Su Han said.


    "Yes Yes¡­¡­"


    Leng Fan saw this scene, the anger in his heart continued to increase, and finally exploded like a volcanic eruption.


    "Brother Lin, our senior brothers give you face and don''t act in front of you, but why do you repeatedly interfere with my affairs with Shao Yuqing and the others?"


    Leng Fan gritted his teeth and tried to make his tone as stable as possible, but his iron-green face betrayed his mood at the moment.


    "Brother Leng, forget it."


    The other members of Chimu Sect quickly persuaded them, and at the same time looked at Su Han with horrified eyes.


    Su Han''s figure paused slightly, then turned to look at Leng Fan, "Are you very angry?"


    "No, I''m not angry, I just don''t understand."


    Leng Fan gritted his teeth.


    "I received their six stabilizing stones, you see."


    Su Han smiled, "Or if you give me seven wind stones, I will stand by your side?"


    "...I don''t have a setting stone."


    Leng Fan gradually calmed down, a look of regret appeared in his eyes.


    "Yes, you don''t have a fixed wind stone, and your cultivation base is not as high as mine. Then how do I act, can you control it?"


    Su Han said faintly, a trace of killing intent in his eyes was gradually condensing.


    After Leng Fan noticed this, he hurriedly said: "Brother Lin, I am confused. Please forgive me, Brother Lin."


    "Well, you have to think more clearly when you talk and do things in the future."


    The killing intent in Su Han''s eyes gradually dissipated, he chuckled, turned and left.


    After Su Han''s trio left, Leng Fan suddenly felt that his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    "Damn..."


    Leng Fan clenched his fists, his eyes showed unwillingness.


    In Chimu Sect, his status is extremely high, and there are few people in the same rank who are stronger than him. This time when he came to the mountain, he was all dragons, supreme dragons, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Senior Brother Leng, forget it, the other party is the Zhentian faction, we can''t afford to provoke it, so let''s go to other places to see if we can find Dingfeng Stone."


    "Ok."


    Leng Fan nodded faintly, took a deep look in the direction where Su Han and the three people were leaving, and then left with the others in the other direction.


    ...


    "Senior Sister, Brother Lin seems to be cold and warm."


    The second daughter of Shao Yuqing followed Su Han, and Si Nan quietly looked at Su Han''s back, and then whispered towards Shao Yuqing.


    "Ok."


    Shao Yuqing nodded slightly.


    She didn''t expect Su Han to follow up in the end.


    "I heard that there is a spirit beast in your heaven valley?"


    Su Han suddenly stopped in front of him and said lightly.


    The two of Shao Yuqing were taken aback and looked at each other, then a look of surprise appeared in their eyes.


    "Brother Lin, have you also heard of the''Biqing'' in our Tianshan Valley?"


    "Well, I heard it."


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    Just not long ago, the system suddenly issued him a task, which was worth 15 crystals.


    If it is completed, the system will reward him with 15 crystals, and if it fails, the four crystals he has will be deducted.


    It was a mandatory task, but Su Han was not disgusted, but rather pleased.


    At any rate, the system issued him a task to obtain the **** crystal, which can be used to strengthen the purple magic pupil, he was worried that he had nowhere to get it.


    The original words of the task were: Go to the Sky Valley, obtain the trust of the Biqing Spirit Beast, get her blood and a scale, 15 crystals for success in the task, and deduct the existing crystals for failure.


    "I have always been curious about spirit beasts, can you tell me about this green spirit beast?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Although the second daughter felt a little strange, she still told Su Han about this green spirit beast.


    Spirit beasts are savage monsters, but after surrendering to the human race, they will be called spirit beasts.


    Like the old general, he was regarded as the spirit beast of the Eight-armed Buddha Sect, but he could still return to the identity of the Barbarian Demon after leaving the Eight-armed Buddha Sect.


    In the Biqing Naiman Mountain Range, the children of the Green Snake clan walked in the rivers and lakes when they were young, and made friends with the Tianshan Valley. After the Green Snake clan was persecuted in the Manya Mountain Range, the whole clan was destroyed.


    After Biqing, who was in Wuzhou at that time, learned of the news, he wanted to go back to avenge his tribe, but was stopped by walking in the Tianshan Valley and brought back to Tianshan Valley.


    Since then, Biqing has become the spirit beast of the Tianshan Valley. In a blink of an eye, more than three hundred years have passed. The valley master who walked in the Tianshan Valley and has now become the Tianshan Valley has a golden body.


    Biqing has also advanced to the eighth-tier barbarian monster, but unfortunately his enemies in the barbarian mountain range are still too strong, even if he achieves the eighth-tier barbarian, there is no hope of revenge.


    Therefore, Biqing''s temperament has become more and more weird over the years, except for the Heavenly Valley Valley Master who can approach, the ordinary Tiangu Valley disciples dare not approach her at all.


    "Weird temperament, difficult for ordinary people to approach?"


    Su Han secretly thought.


    If so, he wants to get the blood and scales from the hands of this eighth-order wild demon, I am afraid it is a very difficult thing.


    Sure enough, the system will not arrange simple tasks for him, as can be seen from the 15 **** crystal rewards.


    "Oh, the deeds of the ancestor Biqing are really sighing, but fortunately, I have heard that the brocade-faced monster fox family has also declined in recent years. I think that the chances of the ancestor Biqing will be much greater after coming here."


    Shao Yuqing sighed softly and said.


    "You mean the brocade-faced monster fox?"


    Su Han looked at her strangely.


    "Senior Brother Lin, what did I say wrong?"


    Shao Yuqing was slightly startled.


    "Is the enemy of the Biqing ancestor in the Tianshan Valley, the Jin-faced demon fox?"


    Su Han asked again.


    "Yes, everyone in the valley knows about this.


    The main reason is that although the Jin-faced demon fox family has fallen, they are still in the Wild Demon Mountain Range after all.


    I remember dozens of years ago, the ancestor Biqing once went to the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range and returned with serious injuries.


    Over the years, I have been in retreat and recuperating. At that time, there was also a brute demon who helped Jin-faced demon fox injured Biqing ancestor. "


    Si Nan said.


    "If it''s the brocade-faced monster and fox clan, it would be the Hu Meizi and the others. This way, there is a good entry point, but the specific implementation depends on the situation."


    Su Han thought in his heart.


    A few days later, Shao Yuqing and Si Nan finally found the other senior brothers and sisters.


    "Sister Shao, are you okay? I heard that Leng Fan of Chimu Sect is chasing you?"


    A tall and tall young man who appeared to be in his thirties quickly came to the second woman.


    "Brother Zhao, we are fine. Thanks to Brother Lin, Leng Fan and the others couldn''t do anything to us." Si Nan quickly said, she looked at each other with a trace of worship in her eyes.

 Chapter 821： Temple of Heaven

    "Brother Lin?"


    Zhao Wuji was startled slightly, and looked towards Su Han, a look of vigilance flashed in his eyes, and he clasped his fist and said, "I wonder if you are?"


    "Zhentian faction, Lin Mo."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Zhentian faction walking?"


    The faces of Wu Zun in the Tianshan Valley suddenly showed shock, and one of them hurriedly stepped forward and said:


    "Si Jianzong, the chief of the Foreign Affairs Hall in the Xiatian Valley, saw Lin Walking."


    "polite."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Most of the Wuzun who entered the sacred mountain this time were in their 40s or 50s, and a few were in their 30s.


    However, there are also some people who are slightly older, some in their 70s or 80s, and hundreds of them. Anyway, as long as they are concentrating martial arts and have a quota, they can set foot here.


    "How can they walk with the Zhentian faction..."


    Zhao Wuji glanced at Shao Yuqing subconsciously, and a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    Shao Yuqing quickly told the story.


    When everyone heard the words, they rebuked Chimu Zong Leng Fan and others, and at the same time expressed gratitude to Su Han.


    "Lin Walking, thank you for your help, otherwise Junior Sister Shao and Si Nan will be in danger."


    Zhao Wuji clasped his fist.


    After a pause, a smirk appeared on his face: "But six stabilizing stones... are they too expensive? There are currently eight people in the mountain in Tianshan Valley... the remaining six are even one per person. Not enough..."


    "Brother Zhao, what are you talking about?"


    Shao Yuqing was slightly surprised.


    Si Jianzong''s brows couldn''t help but frowned, "Nephew Zhao, it''s worthwhile to walk with the six Dingfeng Stones for another one."


    "Junior Sister Shao, Hall Master, I do know about this, but now I am in a special environment, and always fear the invasion of Mie Shenfeng..."


    Zhao Wuji looked at Su Han, and said with a sneer: "I wonder if Lin Walking can collect two less Dingfeng Stones so that I can share one if I wait for one person?"


    Many people secretly nodded in their hearts, incomparably agreeing with what Zhao Wuji said.


    Everyone has worked so hard to cultivate to the realm of concentrating martial arts, and no one wants to die under the wind of extinction without a chance.


    According to the information they found earlier, in the sacred mountain, there must be at least one stable wind stone before there is a 70-80% chance of leaving alive.


    Two to thirty percent of them still have to have two Dingfeng Stones to survive, and they are out of luck, and some people will even encounter Misamikaze three times.


    With Su Han''s temper, he didn''t even bother to pay attention to Zhao Wuji. If the other party continued to make progress, the chance of being slapped to death by one of them also existed.


    However, this mission was related to the Tianshan Valley, and he had planned to establish a good relationship with the other party to avoid making it too rigid and affecting the mission.


    "You still lack two calming wind stones, right."


    Su Han looked at Zhao Wuji and smiled lightly.


    "Exactly."


    Zhao Wuji nodded slightly.


    "Then I will sell you two. According to the price in the mountain, one million coins will be the same price."


    Su Han smiled.


    "One million coins?"


    There was a strange look on the faces of Zhao Wuji and others.


    "Outside..."


    "One hundred thousand spiritual coins from the outside world, do you dare to buy?


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "This was originally Junior Sister Shao and others..."


    Zhao Wuji frowned slightly.


    "Senior Nephew Zhao, as far as I know, no one in the sacred mountain is willing to sell the Dingfeng Stone. After all, this is the second life.


    Lin Zhaoxing is willing to sell two of them, which has already given us Tianshan Valley''s face. I think everyone took out the spirit coins to collect them and bought two. "


    Si Jianzong looked at Zhao Wuji with a slight warning.


    Although his qualifications are not as good as Zhao Wuji, his qualifications are deeper than that of Zhao Wuji. The Si family is in the Tianshan Valley, and his influence is extremely strong. So when he noticed his gaze, Zhao Wuji suddenly closed his mouth, not wanting to talk to him. Si Jianzong had a bad relationship.


    Everyone quickly gathered two million spirit coins and bought two Dingfeng Stones from Su Han. Now Su Han still has six Dingfeng Stones left.


    In the outside world, eight concentrating martial arts want to collect two million spirit coins, which is basically impossible, but Su Han knows that these people will enter the sacred mountain and the clan will support a sum of money for urgent use.


    "It seems that the bloodless ancestors should know that I am selling Muxin armor..."


    Su Han''s eyes were slightly strange.


    If it wasn''t for Jian Wuxue to know his net worth, it would logically be necessary to give him one or two million spiritual coins for emergency.


    At this moment, several figures galloped past in the void not far away, and at the same time, several figures flew past in another direction. They went in the same direction and looked hurried.


    After everyone saw this scene, their hearts moved slightly.


    "Maybe a temple has appeared!"


    Si Jianzong''s face changed slightly.


    "Just go and see."


    Su Han smiled.


    Everyone burst into the air instantly and galloped in the same direction.


    Probably after flying a cup of tea, Su Han''s eyes flashed with purple light, and his eyes passed through the void, and he accurately saw that there were two completely different building groups just connected together about two hundred miles away.


    "Two temples?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, and he was a little surprised.


    Can two temples appear at the same time?


    There are a total of seven temples in the Shenshan Condensed God Realm. Counting the temples of life, plus these two, there are already three.


    At this time, it is less than two months since Su Han has set foot here, and there are still ten months to go. At this rate, isn''t it possible that all seven temples can be seen once?


    For all the martial arts, a distance of two hundred miles is nothing, and a cup of tea can fly to it.


    So when Si Jianzong, Shao Yuqing, Zhao Wuji and others saw the two temples with completely different styles connected together, their faces were shocked.


    In front of the two temples, there were already more than 1,500 martial lords of all walks of life, which is equivalent to half of the total number of martial lords entering the concentrating realm.


    The disciples of the six holy places basically gathered.


    Ao Jing and others were present, including Huang Ze and Su Linghai.


    One of the temples was grey and dark as a whole, enveloped in a faint black air.


    The other temple is a bit special. The whole seems to be spliced ??by huge woods, giving a sense of ¡®organ¡¯.


    "This is... the Temple of Death and the Temple of Heaven?"


    Si Jianzong took a breath.


    "Palace Master, is the Heavenly Mystery Temple you mentioned..."


    Zhao Wuji was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, it is the Temple of Heavenly Mystery where the Heavenly Talisman was discovered!"


    Si Jianzong nodded solemnly.


    Heavenly Talisman!


    Everyone sighed.


    All their eyes fell on the Temple of Heavenly Mystery. For them, the Temple of Heavenly Mystery was more eye-catching than the Temple of Death.


    After all, many years ago, when the Heavenly Talisman came out for the first time, it shocked countless forces on all sides.


    The existence of the Heavenly Talisman has condensed a lot of the whole Jianghu circle, and the exchanges between the warriors and the warriors have also become much closer. Although it is not a magic weapon, but in some aspects, the heavenly charms are better than the magic weapon!

 Chapter 822： Zhentian faction, need two places

    "Everyone, every time the Heavenly Mystery Temple is opened, only a hundred people can enter. My six holy places only have 30 places, and the rest is 70. You can decide for yourself.


    If there is no decision, let me wait as a judge and select another 70 places. If you have any objections, you can also raise them now. "


    A woman with white skin surpassing snow said lightly.


    She stood beside Lu Yuan, but her aura was stronger than that of Lu Yuan. When she spoke, even the supreme princes of the holy land couldn''t help but look at her.


    Bai Ruozhu, the sister of Bai Sanyuan who walked sacredly, is only twenty-five years old this year, she is already the concentrating peak of martial arts.


    When she was 22 years old, she set foot in the concentrating state, and in the next few years she reached a small state.


    It has been recognized by everyone that she is very likely to be promoted to the four realms of Wu Zun.


    Before the age of forty, he set foot in the realm of the King of Martial Arts.


    Therefore, Bai Ruozhu ranked first among the seven or eight Supreme Dragon Sons and Supreme Dragon Girls in the Holy Land, and it was Lu Yuan beside her, who was also a little respectful.


    This time the six sacred places have entered the Supreme Tianjiao of the Concentrated God Realm. Bai Ruozhu''s cultivation base and age can hold the top spot.


    "I don''t have any objection. Junior Sister Bai''s move is very fair, and I won''t let people say that I am domineering in the six holy sites, and I will leave no room.


    Seventy places are allocated to each family, which is truly benevolent. "


    Nie Yun from the Nether Holy Land smiled lightly.


    The Supreme Tianjiao of Evergreen Holy Land and Xuantian Holy Land also nodded slightly.


    Ao Jing and the fellow from the Holy Land of All Immortals glanced at each other, and both said that they had no objection.


    Top forces from all over the world, such as Wuzhou Xuanwu Academy, Yanzhou Suzaku Academy, White Tiger Academy in Zhongzhou, Seven Sage Academy, and Lingshen Dynasty, all have no opinion.


    They know that in these places, there must be a place of their own!


    But those martial lords who came from the sub-top powers, and even the sub-top powers are not counted, and the martial lords who only sit in the sect of the two calamities, seem a little silent.


    There are more than 1,500 martial masters, except for the 30 places in the six holy places, only 70 places are left.


    And here, there are about 30 top powers, each of which counts as one, and another 30 places have gone.


    Only forty places are left for their turn, basically only one from three or four companies, and even one from seven or eight...


    "If there is no objection, you will decide for yourself. There is only one day. Don''t make too much noise."


    Bai Ruozhu waited for a while, and when no one was squeaking, he gave a light command.


    "My Lingshen Dynasty, I want two places."


    A young man dressed in light gold clothes and a handsome man slowly spoke.


    "This can''t work. If the Lingshen Dynasty wants two places, then the Xuanwu Academy, the Suzaku Academy and the like must also be two, and the 70 places instantly go to nine out of ten, what about the others?"


    Someone raised objections.


    "Yes, I think the Lingshen Dynasty is almost enough for a quota, and it is too much."


    "Thirteenth prince, I was supposed to give you the face of the Lingshen Dynasty, but everyone knows what the situation is, and this case cannot be opened."


    Those who raised objections were all Wu Zun from the second-top powers in each state, and several of them came from the top powers, but they were slightly inferior to such forces as the Spirit God Dynasty.


    They are not in Zhongzhou, so they don''t need to give face to the Lingshen Dynasty, they have to fight for their positions.


    "Thirteen princes, one quota from the Lingshen Dynasty is enough."


    Bai Ruozhu looked at the young man and said lightly.


    "Sister Bai, this..."


    The thirteen prince frowned slightly, and then changed his words: "One quota is one quota. Since Junior Sister Bai speaks, how can I give this face."


    After a pause, he looked at those Wu Zun who had raised objections before and sneered: "Remember, this is not for your face."


    Those Wu Zun smiled and ignored them. The argument of tongues was meaningless, as long as the Spirit God Dynasty did not occupy two places.


    "Then my Seven Saints Academy is also a place."


    A Wu Zun from Qisheng Academy said solemnly.


    The strength of this Wu Zun was weaker than Zhou Zheng, but after Zhou Zheng died, he became the speaker of Wu Zun in the Seven Sage Academy in the Concentration Realm.


    "My White Tiger Academy is also a place."


    A cold-looking youth said lightly.


    This person is Meng Tianshu, the supreme dragon son of the White Tiger Academy, and there is a trace of killing intent between his eyebrows all the time.


    But everyone knew that this was not aimed at anyone, but was caused by the practice of Baihu Xuegong.


    The techniques of the White Tiger Academy are good at cultivating murderous intent. Every disciple of the White Tiger Academy is basically practicing martial arts with the purpose of killing and proving the Tao.


    This has caused many people to be reluctant to offend the White Tiger Academy easily.


    In their eyes, all the warriors in the White Tiger Academy are lunatics. As long as they get entangled, they will basically be endlessly dying.


    Among the Four Sages Academy, the Qinglong Academy is now the most declining, while the White Tiger Academy is recognized as the first of the Four Sages.


    Both Suzaku and Xuanwu have to come second!


    Seeing this, the top forces in various states also opened their mouths, all requiring only one place.


    "I want a place for the Tiantian faction."


    Su Ling Haidao.


    "Um...can you represent the Zhentian faction?"


    Ao Jing looked at him strangely.


    Everyone looked at Su Linghai in unison.


    Su Linghai saw a flash of anger in his eyes, "I can naturally represent the Zhentian faction."


    "Where is Lin walking?"


    Lu Yuan suddenly spoke.


    "He will not go to the Temple of Heavenly Mystery."


    Auraze said indifferently: "This place in the Heavenly Mystery Temple belongs to me."


    "When is it your turn?"


    Su Linghai looked at Huangze, a coldness flashed in his eyes, and the warning in his eyes was very obvious.


    A native who came out of a trial secret realm, still want to **** his place?


    What a joke!


    "Are you my opponent?"


    Arazawa just said softly.


    Su Linghai suddenly became speechless, and at this moment he couldn''t use the identity of the Su family to crush the opponent.


    "The Zhentian faction needs two places."


    A voice sounded.


    Huang Ze''s expression changed suddenly, and he turned to look.


    After Ao Jing and the others heard this voice, they knew in their hearts that it was Su Han.


    "This is the walking of the Zhentian School?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Su Han, and they were also curious about Shao Yuqing and others behind him.


    At the same time, there were hatred gazes in the eyes of two forces.


    They are Wu Zun of Daxian Dynasty and Qisheng Xuegong.


    Bai Ruozhu frowned slightly when he heard Su Han''s words, then shook his head gently:


    "Top power, one quota is the limit."


    "Yes, why the Zhentian faction can ask for two places to walk... Our Seven Sage Academy also has it, but it''s not like you hide and sneak into the concentrating realm!"


    "Even my Lingshen Dynasty only has one quota, two for Zhentian? Forget it."


    A faint cynicism appeared in the eyes of the thirteen prince of the Lingshen Dynasty. Ordinary warriors are afraid of walking, but he is not afraid. The Lingshen Dynasty also has walking, and the sect strength can crush the White Tiger Academy, the Seven Sacred Academy and the Zhentian School!

 Chapter 823： Tomb of Wu Zun

    Unlike the Temple of Life, the Temple of Heavenly Mystery has always had a limit on the number of people. Therefore, this time, Ao Jing and others thought that the Zhentian faction should not get two places.


    That would break the rules.


    "Brother Lin, the rules of the Temple of Heavenly Mystery have always been the same. It should not be easily broken. Forces like the Zhentian faction have only one quota. This is not aimed at."


    Ao Jing said.


    "Senior Brother Ao said that this is not for your Zhentian faction, but the rules are like this, understand?"


    The thirteenth prince looked at Su Han with a smile.


    "Oh, let me put it another way. The Zhentian faction only needs one quota, and then I will get another quota for Tianshan Valley."


    Su Han smiled.


    Sky Valley?


    "What kind of school is Tianshan Valley?"


    "Why haven''t I heard of..."


    "It seems to be from Wuzhou..."


    Among the people, only a few Wu Zun knew the origin of Tianshan Valley, and these Wu Zun basically came from Wuzhou.


    For example, Sun Zelin of Wuzhou Xuanwu Academy and Wu Zun of Evergreen Holy Land, they looked at Su Han with weird faces.


    When did Zhentian faction have friendship with Wuzhou Tianshan Valley? If there is no friendship, Tangtang will never ask for a place at this time.


    Si Jianzong and others were startled first, then startled, and then ecstatic on their faces. They thought they could only watch the excitement today, but they didn''t expect the surprise to come so suddenly!


    "Six Dingfeng Stones are really not in vain!"


    Si Jianzong, Si Nan, and Shao Yuqing had similar ideas at the same time.


    Zhao Wuji looked at Su Han''s back, a hint of jealousy flashed in his eyes, and then he took the lead in holding his fist and said:


    "Thank Lin for walking!"


    "Thank Lin for walking!"


    The other Wu Zun in Tianshan Valley reacted and hurriedly clasped his fists to thank them.


    In their opinion, Su Han''s request for a quota for Tianshan Valley is already a certainty.


    This is in line with the rules!


    "So, it''s in line with the rules."


    White Ruozhu nodded slightly.


    Ao Jing and others stopped talking.


    It was the thirteen princes of the Lingshen Dynasty who moved their lips, and finally did not say anything. Like Su Han, not only did it not break the rules, but it was the same as most people. Good sects backed up to get places.


    If you oppose Su Han, you are opposing yourself.


    In another way, everyone¡¯s position suddenly became consistent.


    "Zhentian will send you. If Tianshan Valley, Miss Shao will go."


    Su Han pointed at Su Linghai, and then looked at Shao Yuqing.


    When Su Linghai heard the words, he nodded with a smile and gloated at Huangze.


    Huangze''s complexion changed slightly, and he stared at Su Han coldly: "I think it is more appropriate for me to go to the Temple of Heaven''s Mystery."


    "It''s not appropriate, you said it doesn''t count."


    Su Han said lightly.


    After discussing with Tianshan Valley for a while, Zhao Wuji clasped his fist towards Su Han and said: "Lin Zou, it is better for me to enter the Heavenly Jigsaw Temple. My cultivation is worse than Junior Sister."


    "In the sacred mountain, no matter how strong the cultivation base is, the soul will be destroyed when encountering the gods of death. The young girl Shao and the others can find the Dingfeng Stone, which shows that they have good luck and it is more suitable for her to enter the temple of heaven.


    Su Han smiled.


    When Si Jianzong heard the words, there was a sense of sorrow in his eyes. It seemed that this was the truth. Some people would have better luck when they were angry. They also entered the secret realm. Those people benefited far more than ordinary people.


    Could it be that Shao Yuqing is this kind of person?


    Zhao Wuji''s expression changed slightly, and he smiled reluctantly: "The theory of luck is too ethereal..."


    Shao Yuqing''s brows frowned slightly, and the dissatisfaction on her face was obvious, but Zhao Wuji was indeed the one with the highest cultivation level and the best talent among the crowd, and she had nothing to say if he entered.


    "It''s not ethereal, it doesn''t count as you say it."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Zhao Wuji''s expression suddenly changed slightly.


    "That''s it. Girl Shao will enter the Temple of Heaven''s Mystery."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "The quota is for Lin Walking. Since Lin Walking is optimistic about Shao Nephew, it makes sense."


    Si Jianzong nodded slightly.


    Everyone suddenly stopped speaking, secretly envy Shao Yuqing, Zhao Wuji squeezed a smile on his face:


    "Then follow Lin Xing''s instructions and let Junior Sister Shao enter the Temple of Heavenly Mystery."


    "Ok."


    Su Han nodded faintly, and then his gaze fell on another temple.


    At this time, Bai Ruozhu and other holy land Tianjiao walked towards him together.


    "Lin Walking, I have never seen you in the Zhentian faction before?"


    Bai Ruozhu thoughtfully.


    A suspicion appeared in the eyes of the thirteen princes of the Lingshen Dynasty.


    It is reasonable to say that the Zhentian faction is the top power in Zhongzhou, and it is more or less related to the Spirit God Dynasty, Spirit Sacred Land and other forces.


    But they had never heard of Su Han''s origins, and the Zhentian faction seemed to be so inexplicably out of a walking-level Tianjiao.


    Regarding this, even the Wu Zun in the Zhentian faction was full of confusion at this moment.


    But they saw with their own eyes that the three of Su Han were brought by King Yuwenwu, they must be from the Zhentian faction.


    "I have never seen you girl before."


    Su Han smiled.


    Bai Ruozhu was startled, and then nodded slightly, "It seems that Lin has been cultivating before walking, and has not paid attention to the mundane affairs of the rivers and lakes, so we have not seen each other."


    "Brother Lin, you asked for two places, one for him and the other for Tianshan Valley, how about yourself? Don''t plan to enter the Tianji Temple?"


    Ao Jing said curiously.


    Everyone looked at Su Han one after another, and the reason they came to follow was largely because of this.


    They wanted to know what Su Han had planned.


    After all, if Su Han repented and had to enter the Temple of Heavenly Mystery after his name was given, there would always be someone who would be squeezed out by him.


    No one wants to be that person.


    "He is going to the Temple of Death."


    Huang Ze faintly opened his mouth, looking at Su Han with a little mockery.


    "What? Going to the Temple of Death?"


    Even Bai Ruozhu''s face showed a touch of surprise, let alone the rest.


    Over the years, there have been countless Tianjiao who have entered this temple of death, but in the end no one has left alive.


    This temple was known as the tomb of Wu Zun. Later, no Tianjiao would be so stupid to go to the Temple of Death, and basically ignored its existence.


    Only some concentrating martial arts whose longevity is about to be exhausted will choose to set foot in the Temple of Death and find the last chance for themselves!


    Therefore, as soon as Huang Ze said this, among the more than 1,500 Wu Zuns present, at least 70 or 80 gray-haired concentrating Wu Zuns looked at Su Han with very strange eyes.


    The limit of Wu Zun is three hundred life dollars, but this is the standard of Wu Zun in Divine Transformation Realm.


    The limit of Concentrating Wuzun is only two hundred and two, which is only twenty years longer than the peak of Yuan Dan.


    These seventy or eighty gray-haired elders may have been a talented arrogant when they were young, because of various reasons, their cultivation has stagnated.


    In the end, he could only choose to enter the sacred mountain, looking for the death temple, in an attempt to find a way to extend his life.


    In fact, from another angle, they just don''t want to die in obscurity. Even if you die, you must die in a sacred mountain that even the Emperor of Heaven cannot enter!

 Chapter 824： Rush to help

    "He is walking, why can''t he think about entering the Temple of Death?"


    "It is said that there is a secret of longevity in the Temple of Death, but no one has come out of it alive, and no one knows whether this rumor is true or false..."


    The eyes of everyone looking at Su Han were rather strange.


    Shao Yuqing quickly said, "Brother Lin, are you really going to the Temple of Death?"


    Su Han glanced at Huangze, then nodded faintly: "Go in and take a look."


    "Go in and take a look..."


    The look of the crowd became more and more weird.


    "Brother Lin, this Death Temple is not a good place. Not only does it have no chance, but it will also take your own life. You have to think clearly."


    Ao Jing frowned.


    "Senior Brother Ao, since he wants to go to the Temple of Death, he must have his own ideas. If he can bring out the secret of longevity from it, it can also benefit all the warriors in Fengyun Kyushu. You don''t want to interfere."


    The thirteen prince smiled lightly.


    "The Thirteenth Prince is right."


    Wu Zun of the Seven Holy Academy sneered.


    Su Han smiled, ignoring these two people, but Chao Ao Jing and others said: "I plan to sell five Dingfeng Stones, are you interested?"


    "Five calming stones?"


    The expressions of everyone changed in vain.


    "Senior Brother Lin really wants to go to the Death Temple..."


    Shao Yuqing''s complexion became extremely solemn.


    Otherwise, Su Han doesn''t need to sell the Dingfeng Stone, this is obviously deadly!


    "Our Holy Land is not short of fixed wind stones, but I think many people here want to buy them."


    Ao Jing glanced around and smiled.


    "Brother Lin, how do you sell Dingfeng Stone?"


    "How much is one?"


    Many people asked.


    But Duanmu Lingque and the others looked weird. They had seen Su Han sold a fake Dingfeng Stone to Gong Xinchou of the Great Immortal Dynasty.


    "A one million lingcoin is the best price."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "A million Lingcoins?"


    "This price is a bit expensive..."


    "Brother, let''s get together, buy one at any rate, who knows if I will encounter Mie Shenfeng again in the future."


    "See how much you can get, and buy two if possible."


    Wu Zun from all walks of life gathered together and whispered. It didn''t take long before someone walked up to Su Han and bought a Dingfeng Stone.


    When the transaction was just completed, someone suddenly said:


    "The Dingfengshi he sold may be fake."


    Wu Zun, who had just received the Dingfeng Stone, his arm froze in midair.


    fake?


    No way.


    Anyway, it''s a walker, or a walker of the Zhentian faction. If you really sell fake Dingfeng Stones, it can have a great influence on the reputation of the Zhentian faction!


    There was a suspicious look on everyone''s faces, and they all looked at those who spoke.


    The speaker was Wu Zun of the Great Immortal Dynasty. They looked at Su Han with grief and indignation, and said to Bairuozhu and other holy land Tianjiao: "You Tianjiao, this person previously sold a Dingfeng Stone to our Great Immortal Dynasty, but it turned out to be fake, which led to the fall of our Great Immortal Dynasty. A martial artist concentrating on the pinnacle


    Respect. "


    "fake?"


    "Could it be possible for Su Han to bring in some fake Ding Fengshi from the outside world?"


    In every corner, some Wu Zun couldn''t help showing the color of thinking.


    They are all from the Northern Territory and have various identities. Although Su Han is easy to deal with, the identity of Su Han can also be judged from Su Linghai and Huangze.


    "He has a fake Dingfeng stone? The two we just bought..."


    Zhao Wuji''s expression changed slightly, and he quickly whispered to Si Jianzong.


    "I believe that one faction walks and will not do such a thing."


    Si Jianzong frowned.


    "Senior Brother Zhao, please rest assured, the Dingfeng Stone on Senior Brother Lin was given by us. It must be true. He will not lie to us."


    Si Nan said.


    "That''s true. Brother Lin is going to lie to us, why take us to join you? Don''t forget that I and Si Nan also had six calming wind stones before."


    Shao Yu said indifferently, and then looked mockingly at the Wu Zun of the Great Immortal Dynasty. The other party slandered and walked along, and he would definitely be punished.


    Bai Ruozhu and others frowned slightly, and after a few breaths of silence, Bai Ruozhu said towards Lu Yuan:


    "Where do these people come from?"


    "Qingzhou Great Immortal Dynasty."


    Lu Yuandao.


    "Do you have evidence? Otherwise, you will have no basis to slander my Zhongzhou martial artist, and there will be very serious consequences."


    Bai Ruozhu looked at the Wu Zun of the Great Immortal Dynasty, and said solemnly.


    "You Tianjiao, there were still people who were there and saw it. Then, the Duanmu Lingque from the Suzaku Academy was also there, and Sun Zelin from the Xuanwu Academy..."


    "Not only that, but Senior Brother Ao of Longgong Holy Land is also present!"


    Ao Jing?


    Everyone looked at Ao Jing together.


    "Ao Jing, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Ruozhu looked towards Ao Jing.


    "Although I am present, I believe that with Brother Lin''s cultivation base, there is no need to sell a fake Dingfeng Stone to the Great Immortal Dynasty."


    Ao Jing said in a deep voice: "Ordinary people sell fakes for profit. In that case, with Brother Lin''s cultivation, you can suppress this group of people with a wave of hands. Why should selling fake Dingfengshi be unnecessary?


    Since it is unprofitable, there is no motivation at all, and a few of them are afraid that they have some misunderstandings about this matter. "


    "In that case, it is very likely that you brought in a fake stabilizing wind stone, and you are relying on others?"


    The Wu Zun of the Great Immortal Dynasty of Bai Ruozhu Dynasty looked over.


    "No, that''s not the case. Before we came in, we didn''t have a stable stone."


    Wu Zun of the Great Immortal Dynasty quickly explained.


    "Who knows, there is no proof, you can just say what you like, can you show evidence? If you can''t show it, it''s slandering my walking from Zhongzhou!"


    "That is, if you walk in a dignified manner, will you humiliate your sect''s reputation for a mere one million coins?


    Do you really think that the Zhongzhou Zhentian School is the place where martial arts like Qingzhou fell? Is a million Lingcoins a lot? joke! "


    Everyone, you said a word to me, and the Wu Zun of the great immortal dynasty was speechless, and some of them even began to doubt themselves.


    Did they really misunderstand?


    Su Han didn''t say a word from beginning to end, and the rest of the people suppressed the matter in a few words.


    "Sure enough, the fist is big, everything is easy to say, even if you reverse the right and wrong, someone is rushing to help."


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    He just made sure that Prince Longsheng was not well-intentioned, and the Dingfeng Stone given to him must have a problem, so he used it to cheat Gong Xinchou.


    Directly kill, how can I get the thoughts in my mind accessible?


    You must look at Gong Xinchou''s desperate face and let him feel that his wisdom has been insulted, so that he can solve the hatred that he had inflicted on Su Changsheng and Zhou Tao.


    This is the way to treat his body!


    "Junior brother, if you don''t plan to want this calming wind stone, I can return the spirit coin to you."


    Su Han looked at the Wu Zun in front of him, he still froze in place holding the Dingfeng Stone.


    "No, no, no, I definitely want this Dingfeng Stone. Thank you Brother Lin." The other party reacted and quickly put away the Dingfeng Stone, then thanked him and left.

 Chapter 825： Well prepared

    "Nian''er, etc. shouldn''t really be slandering, but there are some misunderstandings in it. Let this matter go, if there is another time, it will definitely be severely punished!"


    Bai Ruozhu looked at the Wu Zun of the Great Immortal Dynasty, and said lightly, one sentence gave the matter qualitatively.


    Every Wuzun was quite convinced, and the sacred place in his heart, the supreme dragon girl who was very likely to be promoted to walk in the realm of Wuzun, already showed the atmosphere of walking!


    Not long after, the five Dingfeng Stones in Su Han''s hand were sold out one by one.


    With the addition of the previous two million spirit coins, he again has seven million spirit coins.


    Some scattered spirit coins were left behind, and the rest were filled into the system by Su Han.


    From the time when Emperor Long Shengman cast a blood curse on him, Su Han knew that he was about to face a death catastrophe.


    No one knows whether his undead body can save his life in the Temple of Death.


    In this case, some preparations must be made before entering the Temple of Death.


    "With my current strength of the soul, ten seventh-rank Huishen pills can supplement the soul to the peak state.


    At the critical moment, there may not be time to swallow these ten recovery pills.


    Then replace it with the eighth grade Huishen Pill. "


    Among the pill categories, the eighth-rank Huishen Pill costs 2 million Divine Emperor Coins, and the price is twenty times higher than the seventh-rank Huishen Pill.


    But its effect is more than ten times stronger than Seven-Rank Huishen Pill!


    If one goes down, the power of the soul can be restored!


    Su Han directly bought five spares.


    If the soul is consumed too much, it will damage the origin, and the origin has a great relationship with the restoring power of the undead body, so ensuring the fullness of the soul is the first key!


    On the market, eight-rank Huishen Pill is much rarer than seventh-rank Huishen Pill, and even many martial artists may be unheard of.


    After all, it takes only the golden body of Faxiang to be eligible to swallow the level, and there is no need for ordinary Wu Zun to use the eighth grade Huishen Pill.


    Su Han''s five Eight-Rank Huishen Pills cost 10 million Divine Emperor Coins, equivalent to 1 million Spirit Coins!


    No martial artist who is at the peak of concentration can have his wealth!


    Seeing Su Han sitting near the gate of the Death Temple, closing their eyes and thinking, they didn''t dare to step forward and interrupt.


    The supreme Tianjiao from all the holy places gathered together to discuss the matter of entering the Temple of Heavenly Mystery. As for Wu Zun from other states, they are currently competing for the last few places.


    "Junior Sister Shao, you must be very careful when you enter the Temple of Heavenly Mystery this time."


    Zhao Wuji walked to Shao Yuqing''s side with a concerned expression on his face.


    "Thank you Brother Zhao for reminding."


    Shao Yuqing nodded slightly, but his eyes fell unconsciously on Su Han who was not far away, with a flash of worry in his eyes.


    She still didn''t understand why Su Han planned to go to the Temple of Death. This is not a multiple-choice question, it is really a proposition to send.


    Once inside, his life is gone.


    But as a walking person, you can even become the leader of a faction in the future, and you will be promoted to the golden body. A great future is waiting. Why should you take the initiative to go to such a place where there is no life?


    "Does it contain what he is looking for?"


    A hint of doubt flashed in Shao Yuqing''s eyes.


    She couldn''t hear even the few words that Zhao Wuji said later, and when she recovered, her face suddenly showed doubts:


    "Brother Zhao, what did you just say?"


    "I... Forget it, you are careful."


    Zhao Wuji was silent for a few breaths and walked aside.


    Shao Yuqing didn''t care too much. In the direction she couldn''t see, Zhao Wuji stared at Su Han in the distance with an extremely hateful look.


    When someone looked at him, the hatred in his eyes suddenly disappeared, returning to his normal appearance.


    "Eight-Rank Return to God Pill is available, but Great Qi Return Pill only has seventh grade..."


    Su Han pondered for a moment, opened the pill classification, and kept searching for the pill that could instantly replenish the qi from the eight products.


    After a cup of tea.


    Su Han found an 8-Rank Qi-Returning Pill, but when he looked at the price, he dispelled the idea of ??buying it.


    Honestly, I bought a hundred big return pills and put them in the storage compartment.


    Thirty million **** emperor coins just disappeared.


    Forty million is left.


    "It''s a pity, it would be good if this **** emperor coin is a **** crystal, strengthen the purple magic pupil once, and enter the temple of death more sure."


    Su Han sighed.


    He didn''t expect the use of these 40 million for a while, so he kept it, and waited for the death temple to react according to the situation.


    About an hour later.


    The quota for entering the Tianji Temple is finally determined.


    There are thirty people in the six holy places, thirty-four top powers, and thirty-six people come from various sub-tops, and even sub-tops are not even considered powers.


    This is the case in Tianshan Valley.


    Tianshan Valley was born in Wuzhou and had such a small relationship with the Evergreen Holy Land that it got the place to enter the mountain.


    However, the Valley Lord of the Tianshan Valley is only the golden body of the Two Tribulations, and the spirit beast Biqing is also the two Tribulations.


    Originally, they couldn''t get a place, but now countless similar forces looked at Shao Yuqing and others with jealous eyes, secretly saying that they were lucky and got walking help to speak, and this was only a place.


    One day passed quickly.


    The aura that enveloped the two temples gradually returned.


    Rumbling--


    The gates of the two temples were opened almost at the same time.


    A faint yellow light radiated from the Temple of Heavenly Mystery, while the Temple of Death was almost enveloped by black air, and nothing could be seen inside.


    "Finally opened!"


    Huangze was a little excited, and looked at Su Han for the first time, with a hint of warning in his eyes.


    "Is he really going to the Temple of Death?"


    The people who got the spot lined up neatly, preparing to enter the Temple of Heavenly Mystery. Before that, they subconsciously looked at Su Han who was slowly getting up.


    "Lin Walking, since you are about to enter the Temple of Death, the spirit coins on your body may not be useful. Instead of wasting them in the Temple of Death, how about giving them to you?"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    Su Han turned and looked at the thirteenth prince, who looked at Su Han with a slight smile on his face.


    Deception mask-flash hidden!


    Su Han disappeared in place.


    When he appeared again, he was already in front of the thirteen princes.


    The smile on his face was still hanging, as if he hadn''t reacted yet.


    Eight-rank martial arts-lion green lotus seal!


    It''s like a lion roaring.


    The terrifying metallic aura rushed into the thirteenth prince''s body like a broken bamboo, and with a slap, the thirteenth prince''s head was slapped into the chest by Su Han.


    The terrifying force even made it penetrate his own crotch, smashed into the snow and disappeared.


    The headless corpse was beaten up, shaken twice, and fell to the ground with a pop.


    Until this time, Bai Ruozhu and others reacted with a look of astonishment on his face, looking at Su Han.


    "Thirteen princes!"


    The face of Wu Zun of the Lingshen Dynasty was shocked. At this time, Su Han had already turned and walked towards the Death Temple.

 Chapter 826： Say another word, you will die too

    "That''s how the thirteen princes of the Lingshen Dynasty died?"


    "This Zhentian faction is too brave to walk..."


    "People are already going to the Temple of Death, what''s so terrible? Are you afraid that the Qiuhou of the Spirit God Dynasty will not be able to settle accounts?


    I think these thirteen princes are damned too, the mere supreme dragon, repeatedly provocatively walked.


    Is walking that the Supreme Dragon can provoke? These are all reserve fighters in the golden body of law, and their status is completely different from that of ordinary warriors! "


    The crowd looked at the body of the thirteenth prince and couldn''t help whispering.


    When Su Han walked to the gate of the Death Temple, Bai Ruozhu and others reacted, with a look of uncertainty on his face.


    "Don''t you go!"


    A Wu Zun of the Lingshen Dynasty pointed at Su Han angrily: "Why are you killing my prince!!"


    "I don''t think he is pleasing to the eye."


    Su Han turned to look at the Wu Zun, "If you say another word, you will also die."


    "Senior Sister Bai, the dynasty of the spirit **** and the sacred land are truly one. Today the thirteen princes were killed by this person innocently. We also invite the younger sisters Bai and the brothers of the Holy Land to be the masters of the 13 princes!"


    The Wu Zun clasped his fist towards Bai Ruozhu and the others with a look of grief and anger.


    After that, his body stiffened slightly, the vitality in his eyes gradually dissipated, his body lost his balance, and he died with a bang!


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath, and looked at Su Han subconsciously, with surprise and suspicion in their eyes.


    Really dead?


    Is this the legendary method of utterance?


    "Impossible. The method of utterance follows this method. It is rumored that only the unpredictable Ten Supremes, or the Six Tribulations, or even the Emperor of Heaven can do it..."


    "What kind of method is he, really weird, there are such martial skills in the Zhentian faction?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Several other Wu Zuns of the Lingshen Dynasty subconsciously swallowed the words that were just about to blurt out, and their faces turned pale.


    Bai Ruozhu, Ao Jing, Nie Yun, Lu Yuan, and so on, the Holy Land Supreme Tianjiao, were also a little confused and frightened by this scene.


    After a few breaths of silence, Bai Ruozhu suddenly said, "Although the thirteenth prince speaks not very well, but because of this, he killed him. The Lingshen Dynasty will certainly not give up."


    "I''m the Heavenly Sect, and I''m not afraid of the dynasty of spirit gods."


    Su Han smiled slightly.


    "Hahaha! Lin walking is really courageous, and I admire it!"


    "Yes, yes, I also admire Lin Xingxing''s bravery in martial arts, martial arts practitioners should be like this, whoever is not convinced will be killed, there is no need to think about the consequences!"


    "If you care about the consequences everywhere, then do some martial arts, it is better to study!"


    Suddenly, a group of gray-haired elders walked to Su Han''s side, and smiled in praise.


    When everyone saw this, their complexions suddenly became a little weird.


    Some of these concentrating martial arts are at the peak, and some are only in the late concentrating stage, or even the mid concentrating stage.


    But everyone at the scene knew that these Wu Zuns, who were about to die, would soon be buried in the Temple of Death.


    Not to mention the supreme Tianjiao such as Bai Ruozhu, it is the presence of the emperor, I am afraid that there will be no fear in their hearts.


    People who are dying are nothing to be afraid of.


    Bai Ruozhu''s complexion changed several times, and in the end he didn''t speak any more, but led someone to the Temple of Heavenly Machine.


    "Senior Brother Lin, don''t you think about it anymore!"


    Suddenly, Shao Yuqing, who was about to go to the Temple of Heavenly Mystery, shouted.


    Zhao Wuji''s face turned a little green again.


    Su Han waved his hand and walked straight into the Death Temple without replying.


    Behind him, hundreds of gray-haired elders, some of whom had no hair, looked at each other with half their feet in the coffin, and their mood suddenly became less serious.


    "Lin Xingxing is so young, who dare to break into the Temple of Death, what are we afraid of? Let''s go, everyone."


    Someone gave a long laugh, followed Su Han and walked into the Death Temple.


    Everyone watched this scene silently, and when they watched all these elders enter the Temple of Death, a strange feeling rose in their hearts.


    If one day, when their longevity is about to run out, will they be able to face death calmly like them?


    It''s a pity that they didn''t even have the opportunity to go to the Death Temple, their cultivation is destined to not just stay in the concentrating state!


    "Zhentian sent that walking into the Temple of Death..."


    "We can be regarded as watching a walking down?"


    "Is there anything I can''t think about like this, I''m already walking, and a bright future awaits him..."


    "Perhaps this is the difference between us and walking, our idea of ??walking is elusive."


    Wuzun from all walks of life who had not been able to enter the Temple of Heaven''s Secrets murmured.


    Only those Wu Zun who came from the Northern Territory had guessed why Su Han wanted to go to the Death Temple.


    They knew that when Su Han was in the holy city, he was summoned by Emperor Long Shengman.


    "It''s a pity, it must be the request of Emperor Long Shengman, to enter is also to die, not to enter is to die.


    Perhaps this was the method used by Emperor Long Shengman to suppress the Su Family? It should be that Bladeless Blood is too famous in the Dragon Sage Empire.


    The entire Fengyun Jiuzhou, plus the Northern Territory and the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, have only three six-tribulation magic-like golden bodies. These realms are called quasi-emperors, and the number of people is several times smaller than that of the heavenly emperor..."


    Human Race Wu Zun from the Northern Territory has different thoughts, but they have one emotion, but they are the same.


    Relieved, relieved.


    Su Han''s record and his own talent are too depressing.


    It was as if in the entire Northern Territory, whether it was a human force or a barbarian force, it was difficult to find an opponent of the same rank as him.


    As everyone as Wu Zun, naturally they don''t want to have this equivalent.


    Otherwise, the Su Family will have to add another Dharma Demon in the future, and the various human forces in the Dragon Saint Empire will still be suppressed by the Su Family for hundreds of years, and there will never be a day before!


    "Finally went in."


    A faint smile finally appeared on Huangze''s face, and Su Han''s heart thorn was completely removed.


    In this way, as long as he finds the opportunity to repair the source, in the future, in the Dragon Saint Empire, which of the same ranks will be his opponent?


    "Unfortunately, the opportunity of the Temple of Heavenly Mystery was taken away by Su Linghai. If it were not for Su Han, I should have entered the Temple of Heavenly Mystery. The chance inside might solve my original injury."


    Arazawa looked at the Temple of Heaven''s Mystery, his eyes gradually becoming gloomy.


    Fortunately, although he didn''t get anything, as long as Su Han enters the Temple of Death, he will be satisfied this time!


    "Fortunately, Big Brother''s hatred, is this a revenge?"


    The Wu Zun of the Great Immortal Dynasty looked at each other.


    They couldn''t believe that Su Han really entered the Temple of Death.


    In this way, they don''t have to think about revenge anymore, right?


    "If you enter the Temple of Death, you will definitely die. Fortunately, Big Brother''s hatred is retribution. But then we have to stay in the mountain for nearly a year to find the Dingfeng Stone, which is the top priority!"

 Chapter 827： Lifeless

    As soon as Su Han stepped into the Temple of Death, the gate behind him disappeared and turned into a black mist.


    At the same time, a mysterious force swept toward him in an instant.


    This power seems to be madly drawing on the vitality in his body.


    The capillaries on the skin continued to burst and blood oozes.


    The restoring power of the Undead Physique played a role at this moment, contending with this mysterious power, and constantly repairing Su Han''s body.


    Su Han frowned slightly, and stretched out his hand to touch the direction that was originally the gate, but now Hei Mist.


    In the end, it was discovered that these black mists were very hard and difficult to destroy, just like a wall, blocking Su Han''s retreat.


    "Is it not allowed to leave before the time is up."


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, and he felt that mysterious power became stronger and stronger, madly corroding his body.


    With the Undead Eucharist, this power will not have much influence on Su Han in a short time.


    Su Han took a few steps forward slowly, carefully looking at the surrounding scenes.


    At this look, he saw endless dead bones.


    In this gloomy and cold hall, a bunch of white withered bones kept lying on the ground in various movements.


    Then there are dead bones lying on them again, if you don''t look carefully, they are like white hills.


    "There are tens of thousands of these dry bones. It seems that there are really a lot of martial arts who have died in the Temple of Death these years."


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    The dry bones on the ground are far and near, and the farthest ones are almost reaching the depths of the hall.


    It''s so dark and faint, it''s not very real.


    Su Han subconsciously opened the purple magic pupil, his eyes instantly penetrated the void, and he saw an empty throne!


    "Those who are weak will die soon after entering the Temple of Death, while the more powerful martial masters can go farther. The farthest bone is also more than ten feet away from the throne. "


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    Whether this Temple of Death is the same as the Temple of Life, Su Han does not know.


    But the danger here is indeed countless times stronger than the Temple of Life. From the moment he entered the Temple, he was already in a certain ¡®test¡¯.


    Without the Undead Eucharist, Su Han felt that if he supported the Tea Kungfu, he might become one of those dead bones on the ground.


    "Xuanyi''s power is increasing again, this should be a certain kind of death."


    When Su Han thought, he walked decisively in the direction of the throne.


    The death aura is getting stronger and the way of retreat is blocked again. Even if he stays still, when the death aura is strong enough to overwhelm the restoring power of the Undead Eucharist, he will undoubtedly die.


    Only the empty throne in the distance may be the key to survival!


    The skin on Su Han''s body began to ulcerate in a large area, and it healed quickly. As his pace of progress accelerated, the intensity of death energy around him slowly increased.


    He didn''t take a few steps, and there was a voice behind him.


    I saw gray-haired elders walking out of the black fog, looking around in amazement.


    Among them, an old man with sparse hair and a little blood drop was looking at himself in horror.


    His physical body rotted at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even if he sacrificed the body-protecting Qi, that power can directly bypass it and act on his flesh!


    "help me!"


    He reached out and grabbed it around.


    The others quickly stepped back and watched this scene with shocked eyes.


    Accompanied by an unwilling cry, the old man turned into a dead bone and fell at the door of the Death Temple.


    The rest of the people are also suffering from the assault of death, because the cultivation base is different, the talent is different, some people rot very slowly, but some people rot quickly.


    "Lin Walking, do we have a chance to survive!"


    Someone looked at Su Han''s back and asked in a sad voice.


    "If you can get to the end of the hall, you have a chance to survive."


    Su Han didn''t look back, and kept moving forward.


    He knew that these elders were basically unlikely to see that throne, and he had to turn on the purple magic pupil to see the throne.


    This shows that there is some kind of power, possibly death air, which is affecting the fluctuation of the air and at the same time affecting people''s sight.


    "The end of the hall?"


    "It''s so dark there, you can''t see anything!"


    "Since this walker said so, there must be a reason.


    Let''s go, anyway, it''s a dying body, what''s terrible.


    If you really pass this test, you may still have a chance to survive! "


    "Then go!"


    More and more old people followed Su Han''s pace and walked towards the end of the hall.


    It''s just that they found that every time they took a step, the death energy around them became stronger. Some people only took two or three steps, and they were corroded to death on the spot, becoming one of the dead bones on the ground.


    Every Wu Zun couldn''t resist watching this scene. Since it came, it was already psychologically prepared.


    Even the funeral has been settled long ago!


    There was a miserable howl, and some people did not say a word until they died, maintaining the last dignity of Wu Zun.


    When Su Han reached the withered bones farthest from the hall, there were more than a hundred martial masters behind him, and only a few people remained.


    The skin on their bodies has all disappeared, revealing bright red flesh and blood that is still being corroded.


    This kind of appearance looks extremely terrible, ordinary people will have a nightmare when they see it.


    Wu Zun, the concentrating peak who is closest to Su Han, looked at Su Han''s state, and his eyes showed a touch of sigh:


    "No wonder he dares to set foot here."


    After speaking, this concentrating peak Wu Zun sat down without saying a word, his body gradually becoming boneless.


    There are traces of Su Han being eaten away by the death Qi, but the resilience of the Undead Eucharist has been contending with the death Qi.


    So walking so far, he still looks like a normal person.


    Su Han never looked back. He quickly surpassed the furthest withered bone. At this time, he was only five feet away from the throne.


    The movement behind him became smaller and smaller, and finally became silent.


    One step, two steps.


    Su Han kept approaching the throne.


    Soon, the death energy around him skyrocketed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and there was even a faint whistling wind.


    "Sure enough, the closer you get to this throne, the more terrifying the death will be. This throne is the source of death in the hall, and even if it is not, it is related to it."


    After determining the guess in his heart, Su Han''s eyes became more determined, and all his hair had disappeared.


    The restoring power of the Undead Body was not wasted in such a place, because the dead energy around it, even Su Han''s pupils were eroding.


    Unknowingly, the strength of the dead energy overwhelmed the restoring power of the Undead Eucharist, and Su Han''s skin had gradually disappeared, revealing flesh and blood.


    In this short distance, the consumption of the Undead Eucharist has reached its limit.


    At this moment, he was still ten feet away from the throne, as if within reach.


    But his primordial power and qi energy were almost exhausted!


    Su Han directly took out an eighth-rank recovery pill and swallowed it, and swallowed three great recovery pill. The resilience of the Immortal Eucharist is as if the dry land meets the rain, strengthening it again!

 Chapter 828： Throne of Death

    Su Han started again.


    Just one step away, the death aura around has exploded several times!


    Su Han''s skin began to look down on a large area, and bones could even be seen in some places.


    The Undead Eucharist has been operating, and its strong resilience continues to contend with death.


    However, under this huge aura of death, the restoring power of the Undead Eucharist seemed a bit weak.


    Before that, Su Han could reset his head even if he had broken it, which shows how terrifying the resilience of the Undead Body is.


    But the death aura in the Temple of Death seems to be even better, even the Undead Body can suppress it!


    No wonder Emperor Long Shengman wanted to find him to enter this place specially.


    It''s no wonder that in the past, even the Holy Land failed to allow Wu Zun to discover the mystery from the Death Temple!


    Even Su Han has become like this, and those holy places are sent in, which is of no avail!


    The power of the primordial spirit and the qi in the body have become the source of the undead sacrament, and a step distance has once again exhausted the power of the primordial spirit and the qi in Su Han.


    Su Han immediately took out the remaining four Eight-Rank Huishen Pills, and by the way spent another 10 million Shenhuang coins to buy five Eight-Rank Huishen Pills.


    Su Han put all four Eight-Rank Huishen Pills into his mouth and swallowed one, while the remaining three were held temporarily.


    After taking out the Great Returning Qi Pill and swallowing three pills, Su Han''s state has recovered and he took another step!


    But at this step, he immediately swallowed all the three Huishen pills in his mouth.


    The consumption was too fast, and his primordial spirit power instantly bottomed out. After swallowing these three eighth-grade return to the gods, Su Han took out more than a dozen great energy return pills to swallow.


    The Undead Eucharist was able to hold the line of defense and did not allow the dead energy around it to continue to erode, but this state could not be maintained for long!


    Su Han''s appearance seemed to be no different from the previous group of martial arts, and his skull was exposed in the air.


    Even his eyes looked a little slimy, if it weren''t supported by the purple magic pupils, Su Han couldn''t even see the sight in front of him!


    "Only a few steps!"


    Su Han is determined in his heart. In this case, he will die if he retreats. If he does not retreat, there will be a ray of life!


    One step, two steps, three steps...


    Every step he took, Su Han''s state would be much worse, and at the same time, the eighth-rank Huishen Pill and the Great Return Qi Pill kept throwing them into his mouth as if he didn''t need money.


    Soon, he spent the remaining 30 million God Emperor Coins and bought all eight-Rank God Returning Pills and Great Returning Qi Pills!


    When the last eighth-Rank Huishen Pill was swallowed into his belly, Su Han had already appeared in front of the throne, but the death aura around him also ushered in a big explosion.


    Death storm!


    Su Han''s flesh and blood disappeared in an instant, and the Undead Saint Body seemed to have become a mortal body under this deadly storm!


    In the dead aura, there is a mysterious power that can suppress the recovery of the Undead Eucharist, trying to kill Su Han.


    Su Han''s mental state has also reached the lowest level ever, and his eyes are completely blind!


    "Don''t want to just pull me into the abyss like this!"


    A stubborn will rose up, Su Han tried his last bit of strength, turned around and sat on the throne!


    At this moment, the dead air around, like the fading tide, gradually dispersed, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    If someone is there, you can see a bone sitting on the throne engraved with strange runes!


    It was really a bone, Su Han didn''t even have a trace of flesh and blood left on him.


    But after a few breaths.


    A tiny bit of granulation emerges from the bones, intertwined and entangled, as if building a building, climbing steadily at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After about Mozhan Tea Kung Fu.


    Su Han returned to his original appearance, but there were no strands on his body.


    "This throne is indeed the source of death around him."


    After a while, Su Han let out a sigh of relief with a smile on his face.


    He survived.


    He survived in this death temple where no one could walk out, according to his estimation.


    When the deadline for the death temple expired and he was about to disappear, he could leave.


    "Even if I can''t find anything in it, as long as I stay on this throne, I can guarantee my immortality. The task given by Emperor Long Shengman is considered complete."


    Su Leng laughed.


    But the next moment, he seemed to have discovered something and immediately looked inside himself.


    About half an hour later.


    Su Han looked up strangely.


    The blood curse cast by Emperor Long Shengman...


    Disappeared!


    It disappeared without a trace, as if it had never existed!


    "The death in the Temple of Death, even the blood curse under the Emperor of Heaven can be wiped out? Then I am really not in vain?"


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing twice. This was an unexpected joy. Without the blood curse of Emperor Long Shengman, his life was under his control again!


    at the same time.


    The Emperor Long Shengman who was far away in the Northern Territory suddenly raised his head and looked shiningly towards the direction of the mountain.


    "The blood curse is gone, the power of the Death Temple is really above the emperor!"


    He can conclude that Su Han has already set foot in the Death Temple.


    His blood curse was shot by the rest of the world himself, and it is impossible to lift it! Only the power above the emperor can do it!


    "Since I have entered the Temple of Death, if I am not dead, maybe I can really get some opportunities to help me ascend to the fairy world..."


    Emperor Long Shengman muttered to himself, and then his lips moved slightly. Not long after, Lord Hei walked into the room, came to him, clasped his fist and said:


    "What''s your order?"


    "You, go to the sacred mountain immediately. If Su Han can walk out alive, take him to see me as soon as possible. During this period, he should not be allowed to have any contact with anyone."


    Emperor Long Shengman said lightly.


    Lord Black was slightly startled.


    Let him go to the mountain?


    After a few breaths of silence, Lord Black nodded slightly, "Subordinates obey."


    After Lord Black left, Emperor Long Shengman showed a faint smile in his eyes.


    "I''m really looking forward to..."


    Temple of Death.


    Su Han''s state has gradually recovered to its peak.


    Although it cost 70 million Emperor''s Coins this time, he survived somehow, and the loss was not great.


    At that time, if there weren''t those God-Returning Pills and Great Qi-Returning Pills, even if luck was good, the Undead Eucharist would explode with the power of restoration at the end, his origin might have been greatly damaged as a result, and he would fall into the same predicament as last time.


    This is a sacred mountain, if the cultivation base is lost for a short time, it will be much more dangerous than when I was in the Shanhe Sword Sect!


    "This throne should be some kind of magic soldier, right?"


    Su Han stretched out his hand and gently stroked the simple lines on the armrest. The next moment, a blaze spewed out from his palm, and in an instant, a raging fire ignited on the entire throne!


    Su Han''s calculations are simple.


    If it is really a magic weapon, he will refine it, so it doesn''t matter even if the Taiyin Sword is discarded!


    An hour later.


    The flames continued to burn, but Su Han found that he couldn''t refine it at all.


    At the beginning, even if it was the dementing bell of the ninth-order magic weapon, Su Han could refine it, and the magic weapon without the imprint of the master would not resist the power of external refinement.


    "Isn''t it a magic weapon?" Su Han frowned slightly.

 Chapter 829： It is Tinder!

    After several hours of continuous refining, the Throne of Death under Su Han''s buttocks remained unchanged. Gradually, Su Han withdrew from the flames, with a touch of contemplation on his face.


    After a few breaths, he turned his head and looked left and right.


    There is a wall behind him, no way, but there are two passages on the left and right.


    He has three choices. The first choice is to sit in the same place and wait for the disappearance of the Death Temple to arrive. There is a high probability that he can leave the place safely.


    The second one chooses the channel to the left and the third one chooses the channel to the right.


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Han stood up tentatively. The next moment, the death storm gathered again, Su Han quickly sat back and the death storm dissipated.


    "..."


    "I''m trapped in this chair..."


    Su Han sighed.


    As long as he gets up, the terrifying death storm will erode him every inch.


    "Unfortunately, if I am King Wu, or the **** becomes Wu Zun, the power of the Immortal Eucharist is stronger, perhaps I can withstand this deadly storm."


    Su Han was almost able to conclude that in the left and right passages, there must be some secret treasures of chance produced by the Temple of Death, similar to the heavenly symbols and life codes.


    But he can only sit on the throne of death now, unable to leave.


    Su Han thought for a while, sat cross-legged on the Throne of Death, and began to revolve the six-phase visualization of the immortal.


    Since you can''t move, let''s practice.


    Entry time is always fast.


    Six days passed in a blink of an eye, and if nothing else, Su Han would be able to leave the Temple of Death in one day.


    But on the sixth day, there was a strange change that surprised Su Han.


    The bottleneck of his cultivation base was actually shaken!


    "There is a certain force in the sacred mountain that suppresses the martial artist and cannot break through the bottleneck. Could it be said that in the Temple of Death, this force cannot function?"


    Su Han''s heart moved, and he immediately carried the qi in his body over and over again.


    When the time was right, the surging qi directly rushed towards the Soul Gathering Gate, almost without stopping, with a bang, and the Soul Gathering Gate completely shattered.


    At the same time, in Su Han''s Dan Sea, the figure condensed by the "God" suddenly opened his eyes, and dots of white light continued to flow around, blending into it.


    "Are these white lights the soul?"


    Su Han looked at Dan Hai inwardly, and after seeing this scene, he was secretly surprised.


    Stars and white light continue to merge into the ¡®God¡¯, and at the same time, the qi in Danhai is also like a rough sea at high tide, and it has suddenly doubled!


    It didn''t take long for Su Han to vaguely sense that his primordial spirit power was increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    If the power of the original soul was 1, after an hour, his power of the soul reached at least 3.


    Improved by more than three times!


    "It''s no wonder that Soul Gathering Martial Venerable''s martial arts can bring the power of the soul. It turns out that after the breakthrough of this level, the power of the soul has increased so significantly!"


    Su Han suddenly felt in his heart.


    This breakthrough.


    His qi has increased by a factor of two, and the power of the primordial spirit has increased by three times. I believe that the rest of the soul gathering martial arts should also increase in this proportion.


    It is very likely that the farther behind, the role of the power of the soul will far exceed the proportion of Gang Qi!


    The original health value of 42 points, with Su Han''s bottleneck breakthrough, directly soared by 3 points!


    This was unexpected by Su Han. He originally thought that he could increase by 1 point, which was the limit. Now it seems that among the 3 points of life, 2.5 may be caused by the triple increase of the power of the soul. of!


    45 points of health, comparable to the peak of ordinary souls!


    Su Lingzhou is only 43.6, and Su Han''s current life value has far exceeded him.


    The body shook slightly, and there was a sudden explosion in the joints in the body. After the strength surged, it would give people a sense of difference in a short time.


    It takes a certain amount of time to run in to perfectly grasp the strength after the surge. Su Han was no exception, but his run in time will be much less than that of ordinary martial artists.


    but.


    Since tying with his own limit, Su Han''s control of power may have reached the level of''minimalist''!


    It only took him a few breaths to blend perfectly with the surged power, and he could easily master it, like a finger!


    "With my current primordial spirit power, if I use my primordial spirit flying sword with all my strength...


    It should be possible to kill the ordinary peak of the soul directly, right? At least if the opponent''s life value is below 45 points, the probability of a spike is still quite high. "


    Su Han secretly thought.


    If you have a chance in the future, you have to experiment, know yourself and your enemy, so that you can give full play to the power of the soul flying knife at the critical moment.


    While Su Han was pondering, the Throne of Death quietly changed a little, and a faint gray mist gradually emerged from the simple and mysterious lines.


    The gray mist was like chains, quietly trapping Su Han, and in an instant, he pulled him toward the Throne of Death, as if he wanted to force Su Han to merge with the Throne of Death!


    It wasn''t until this time that Su Han realized something was wrong. The change happened too suddenly. In an instant, half of his body merged into the Throne of Death!


    "what happened?"


    A flash of surprise flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    The Throne of Death had been silent before, why did he make such a weird behavior after he broke through to the initial stage of gathering souls.


    Is this trying to... devour him?


    "Is it because I condensed a complete soul?"


    Thoughts and guesses flashed through Su Han''s mind.


    He no longer thinks about how to break free from the shackles of the Throne of Death!


    The qi in the body skyrocketed wildly.


    Eleven phantoms faintly appeared all around!


    There is the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon, the Pan King Ding, the Indestructible Demon Ape, and the Indestructible Kylin. The visions of fire and the indestructible six-phase visualization are all revealed!


    But that''s it, Su Han still couldn''t resist that terrible pulling person. Two-thirds of his body had fallen into the Throne of Death.


    Su Han was surprised to see that on the Throne of Death, there were half more unfinished simple and mysterious patterns!


    Could it be said that these lines represent a warrior who is integrated by it?


    "No, keep going like this...I will only become a lifeless pattern, the previous hard life has passed, and I have advanced to the initial stage of soul gathering, and I can''t die in this last level!"


    Su Han''s skin gradually turned white, and his pupils gradually turned dark red.


    The ultimate battle body, open!


    His grasp of power has completely gone beyond the nuances, breaking through the inherent limits of his realm.


    "Since you can''t break free, it''s better to..."


    "It''s me to devour you!"


    Su Han''s thoughts became extremely calm, and flames erupted from his body.


    The Throne of Death, which had been unable to be refined before, finally felt different this time!


    A familiar feeling surged into Su Han''s heart! "It''s not a magic weapon, it''s a kind of fire!"

 Chapter 830： Puppet

    Su Han, who has opened the ultimate battle body, has an unprecedented clear mind.


    Even at this critical moment of life and death, he did not panic at all.


    The brain is spinning rapidly, and there are many possibilities in an orderly analysis!


    First of all, the Throne of Death gave him a feeling similar to that of fire, so it can be concluded that it is not the magic weapon that Su Han thought before, but a...


    Budo Tinder!


    This scene is somewhat similar to when the Holy Buddha fire was obtained in Da Lei Yin Temple.


    After the death of some strong men, the fire of martial arts is immortal and will be left behind.


    Either as a kind of inheritance, or become a source of harm, forming a forbidden place for strangers!


    The Throne of Death may be the latter.


    It is a kind of fire with death attribute, and the death aura radiated inadvertently can kill people!


    So, Su Han was unable to refine it before, probably because it was in a certain state of imprisonment, or self-seal and self-protection.


    But right now, it launched an attack on Su Han, wanting to swallow Su Han, probably because when Su Han advanced to the Soul Gathering Martial Venerable, the power of the five fires in his body attracted it!


    But at the same time, it also made it''s self-imprisonment invalid, so Su Han''s refining took effect on it again!


    "Now, let''s see if you blend me fast, or if I refine you fast, I happen to be short of a martial arts fire, you are the only one!"


    Su Han muttered to himself without any emotional fluctuations, and the flames on his body soared again!


    After opening the limit battle body, certain emotions were also stripped from Su Han, which allowed him to more rationally grasp the situation between himself and the outside world, and maintain a 100% correct judgment and response!


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    The seven-day period is about to come.


    If Su Han can keep from being swallowed by the Throne of Death at this time, he has a high chance to withdraw and leave.


    But Su Han''s purpose is not only that!


    He wants to devour this fire!


    Although it is not a Thunder attribute, Su Han has personally tried the power of death. This Death Throne may be another extreme, and it may also be a supreme fire!


    outside world.


    Bai Ruozhu and others walked out of the Heavenly Mystery Temple one after another. When Wu Zun from all walks of life who had been waiting outside the door saw their situation, their expressions became very strange.


    Thirty holy land Wu Zun, headed by Bai Ruozhu, Nie Yun, Ao Jing and others, were all wounded. Among them, Ao Jing even broke an arm, and his face was pale with a hint of pale!


    "What stage did they encounter in the Temple of Heavenly Mystery this time?"


    "Even Bai Ruozhu is injured?"


    "It seems that dozens of people have not come out, could it be..."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Si Jianzong, Si Nan, Zhao Wuji and the others immediately found a strange and bewildered Shaoyu feeling from the crowd!


    "Sister Shao, are you okay?"


    Zhao Wuji moved his body and appeared in front of Shao Yuqing, asking with concern.


    As if subconsciously.


    Bai Ruozhu, Ao Jing and others looked towards Shao Yuqing, with complex eyes with a hint of thought.


    "I, I''m fine."


    Shaoyu''s feelings suddenly returned to her senses, then she shook her head slightly, and stopped talking.


    At this time, someone asked.


    "Senior Sister Bai, where are the other Wu Zun?"


    "Why didn''t my brother come out?"


    "How about old man?"


    "This time the Heavenly Mystery Temple, we encountered an ambush, and the remaining Wu Zun who did not come out have all died in battle."


    Bai Ruozhu took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "What? Died in battle? How is this possible!"


    "In the past, the Wu Zun who entered the Temple of Heavenly Mystery, one hundred would not die!"


    "Why died so many this time?"


    Some people look drastically changed because they have not found their brothers, brothers, sisters, sisters, and elders.


    This shows that they may have become members of Bai Ruozhu who died in battle!


    "The situation is very complicated, and I will talk about it in detail after leaving the mountain."


    Bai Ruozhu was silent for a while, said.


    However, a Wu Zun from the Lingshen Dynasty took a look at the Death Temple and said coldly:


    "Senior Sister Bai, the situation is actually not complicated. We can explain this clearly to them now. By the way, deal with the matters we discussed earlier!"


    After speaking, he said loudly without waiting for Bai Ruozhu to speak:


    "When I went to the Temple of Heavenly Mystery this time, I encountered a kind of weird puppet. The puppet is extremely powerful and can easily break our qi, so that someone will be killed by the puppet instantly!"


    "puppet?"


    Everyone thoughtfully.


    Some things like puppets still exist in Fengyun Kyushu, but because they are not a kingly way, they are categorized as marvelous skills and craftsmanship, and they are the masters of the gods. They rarely study puppets.


    The role of a puppet is not even as good as a superb soldier!


    "The puppet I''m talking about is different from what you think. This kind of puppet, no, or you can call it a battle armor!


    It is manipulated by humans, but if the manipulator dies, the puppet can still confront the enemy on its own! "


    The Wu Zun of the Lingshen Dynasty said lightly.


    "Man manipulated in it?"


    "What kind of puppet is this?"


    There was a look of horror in everyone''s eyes.


    "You are the Wuzun of Tianshan Valley, right? According to the rules, you should contribute everything you get in the temple, share it with everyone, and hand over the puppet you got!"


    The gaze of the Wu Zun from the Lingshen Dynasty fell on Shao Yuqing, and said gloomily.


    Su Han killed the thirteen princes, but he had already set foot in the Temple of Death and had no chance of revenge.


    But Shao Yuqing is different. From the view of Wu Zun of the Lingshen Dynasty, Su Han has asked for a place for the other party. The relationship must be simple, and revenge is the same for Shao Yuqing!


    "Junior Sister Shao, you... got the chance in the Heavenly Mystery Temple?"


    Zhao Wuji stared at Shao Yuqing in amazement.


    Si Jianzong, Si Nan and others were also shocked.


    They never imagined that the Tianshan Valley set foot on the sacred mountain for the first time, and they got the chance in the temple of heaven!


    "This time it has an opportunity to become alive?"


    "Great!"


    "Girl, take that puppet out quickly, everyone take a look!"


    Everyone was excited.


    The things of the temple, the six holy places will be shared, this is the rule.


    Another rule is that when the chance of the temple appears, Wu Zun who entered the mountain this time will become the first beneficiary!


    It''s like the first group of people who got the heavenly symbols and the first group of people who got the technique of life code!


    Shao Yuqing was silent for a few breaths, and then his heart moved, and suddenly a mercury-like substance emerged from her body, constantly tumbling and boiling.


    After ten breaths, everyone saw a giant as high as two feet!


    From this giant, they felt a breath that far exceeded the peak of concentration.


    Someone subconsciously took a look with the life code technique, and then took a breath.


    "40 HP?"


    "Huh?" Huang Ze finally showed a solemn color on his face, looking at Shao Yuqing.

 Chapter 831： Intimidate

    "Is this a puppet or a battle armor? How can I increase my health? This reminds me of the Mutian battle armor..."


    "Have you seen a puppet that can bleed?"


    The Wu Zun of the Lingshen Dynasty suddenly sneered, appeared in front of the giant with a change of figure, and slashed with a knife.


    The giant wanted to change something, but finally held back, letting the knife fall on her.


    Puff!


    The giant''s silver skin was cut, and a trace of silver blood flowed out.


    "hiss--"


    After seeing this scene, everyone took a breath. This thing is not a puppet or a battle armor at all?


    How could it be that Shao Yuqing ¡®grew¡¯ out of nowhere a weird person, somewhat similar to the Fa?


    Man-made photo?


    "You guessed it too? Is it somewhat similar to the Fa?"


    The Wu Zun of the Lingshen Dynasty smiled, "The things in the Heavenly Mystery Temple are like this. Every time it shocks me and the world!"


    "Enough, according to the rules, these news will be gradually spread by my six holy sites!"


    Bai Ruozhu suddenly let out a cold cry.


    "Senior Sister Bai, I was reckless, but I hope she can hand over this puppet law and let your six great holy ones take it back."


    The Wu Zunchao of the Lingshen Dynasty held a fist with Bai Ruozhu.


    "Nephew Shao, is this really you?"


    Si Jianzong suddenly spoke to the giant.


    The giant spoke slowly, his facial expression was very similar to Shao Yuqing, "Elder Secretary, it''s me..."


    After a pause, she looked at the Wu Zun of the Spirit God Dynasty, "This thing has been fused with my fire, I can''t hand it over, but I promise that after leaving the mountain, I will cooperate with the six holy sites to study it."


    Fusion with Tinder?


    An imperceptible disappointment flashed across Zhao Wuji''s face.


    Everyone looked strange.


    If this thing really merges with the fire, then forcibly peeling it off is equivalent to abolishing the fire of Shaoyuqing.


    Even if the stripping is successful, Shao Yuqing will become a useless person, and he can no longer practice martial arts!


    "Your guarantee, I don''t believe it.


    Who knows if you will run away, or even go to the Northern Territory!


    Or defected from the barbarian mountain range? "


    The Wu Zun of the Lingshen Dynasty sneered: "Now that Su Han has died in the Temple of Death, no one can be your backer."


    "My current cultivation base is walking at the peak of concentration, and it is difficult to beat me. If I don''t want to hand it over, you can''t force me."


    After a few breaths of silence, Shao Yuqing spoke slowly.


    Everyone nodded secretly in their hearts.


    Shao Yuqing was right. Her life value reached 40 points. Even with the cooperation of Bai Ruozhu and others, it was impossible to beat such an existence.


    "Her breath is almost the same as mine. It seems that my life value is also around forty. It shouldn''t be difficult to beat her."


    Huang Ze didn''t say much, quietly looking at Shao Yu''s love.


    Just like a cheetah, it is looking at the unknowing prey, analyzing the flaws of the prey, in order to kill it with one blow!


    His origin has been severely damaged, but if this thing can really merge with fire, it may find another curve for him to save the country!


    "If it is really good for my origin, I don''t need to be held back by Emperor Long Shengman, and I will leave the Northern Territory from now on. Where can I go where the world is so big?"


    Thinking of this, a fiery color flashed in Huangze''s eyes.


    "What she said is also reasonable. If she is forcibly stripped, it is equivalent to abolishing her martial arts fire. I see how to deal with it. After leaving the sacred mountain, the heavenly emperors of the major sacred places have their own decisions."


    Ao Jing spoke suddenly.


    "Everyone, this is not an ordinary puppet, an ordinary magic soldier, this is a puppet method!


    It is likely to be of great help to me when I am promoted to the golden body in the future.


    Even if Tianjiao like you got it, it is very possible to understand the power of the Dhamma golden body in advance and set foot in the realm of the Dhamma golden body in advance! "


    The Wu Zun of the Lingshen Dynasty said solemnly: "We can''t take risks. Only when we put this kind of thing in the hands of the six holy places can we be convinced! We won''t worry about whether she will run away at any time!


    There was a hint of thinking in Bai Ruozhu''s eyes. After a few breaths, she nodded slightly, "What you said makes sense."


    After saying that, she looked at Shao Yuqing: "Miss Shao, please strip this thing out by yourself. If the fire is damaged, you can find a way to recover for you if you want to come to the holy place like me."


    Shao Yuqing was startled.


    Earlier in the Temple of Heavenly Mystery, Bai Ruozhu encountered a crisis, and it was she who merged this thing to resolve this crisis for Bai Ruozhu.


    So she didn''t expect that Bai Ruozhu also agreed to let her strip the puppets!


    "Never, you sacred land Tianjiao, martial arts fire is the root of the martial artist and must not be destroyed!"


    Si Jianzong hurriedly stepped forward.


    The expressions of Si Nan and others also became very solemn.


    Things seem to be bad!


    "This is the rule for entering the sacred mountain. I am not targeting her. On the contrary, she was in the temple of heaven and even saved me once."


    Bai Ruozhu slowly said, "I remember this favor."


    When Ao Jing and others heard this, they stopped speaking. From their standpoint, they naturally hoped that this puppet law should be in charge of them.


    "People are unkind, I don''t care, and you don''t need to care, but I just said that you don''t have the strength to force me."


    Shao Yuqing said solemnly.


    Her voice was like a billowing thunder, and her opening could bring a sense of oppression to Wu Zun present.


    "Huh, no strength to force you? What about them?"


    The Wu Zun from the Lingshen Dynasty pointed to Si Jianzong and the others: "Can you protect them?"


    After a pause, "If you don''t cooperate with the six holy places, you will still be suppressed after you leave the sacred mountain! It will even hurt your Heavenly Valley!"


    Shao Yuqing''s complexion changed slightly, and everyone fell into silence. Si Jianzong and others also closed their mouths.


    quite a while.


    The silver light on Shao Yuqing''s body was flowing, and the silver light kept shrinking, and finally all returned to Shao Yuqing''s body.


    When Wu Zun of the Lingshen Dynasty saw this, a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    The other party is scared.


    Then, next, we must directly strip away the puppets in the opponent''s body!


    At the same time, they can also take this opportunity to destroy the opponent''s martial arts fire.


    How could he give the thirteenth prince a breath of malice!


    "You guys, is there no other way? Why rush to strip off Shao Shi''s nephew''s puppet physiognomy at this moment? You can''t wait to leave the sacred mountain and look at the dharmic magnates and gods. Is there a law of the beauty of both worlds?"


    Si Jianzong said with an iron face.


    "That''s the next thing too. Right now, the six holy places must control this puppet state!"


    The Wu Zun of the Lingshen Dynasty said lightly. After a pause, he looked at Shao Yuqing, with a cold light flashing in his eyes: "Miss Shao, are you planning to peel it off yourself, or let me wait for the action?"

 Chapter 832： The sixth Supreme Tinder!

    Temple of Death.


    Su Han was full of fiery golden light, his body had broken free from the throne of death, and sat on the throne calmly.


    Put his hands on the armrests on both sides, expressionless on his face.


    The long, snow-white hair emerged from his bald head in an instant, and finally fell on his shoulders.


    The gray chains that trapped Su Han broke one after another, and finally disappeared.


    In Qidan Sea, there is a very similar scene.


    The soul in Dan Hai was sitting on the seat exactly as the Death Throne.


    The Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon, Panwang Ding, Holy Buddha Tinder, Tianyou Shura, and Purple Sword stood behind Su Han, on the left and right sides.


    Like the stars arched over the moon, guarding Su Han''s spirit.


    He won the battle between Su Han and the Throne of Death.


    The Throne of Death has been completely refined by it, and it has become his sixth Supreme Ninth-Rank Flame!


    The Throne of Death has no Thunder attribute, nor is it true dragon attribute.


    In the absence of these two ultimate attributes recognized by the Fengyun Kyushu, Su Han can still conclude that it is the Ninth-Rank Supreme Fire. This feeling is very mysterious.


    Its breath even surpassed the Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon. Even in the fire classification, Su Han had never found the same fire as the Death Throne.


    It probably came from... the legendary world of immortals!


    "Your former master, and even this sacred mountain, should all come from the earth immortal world, even if it is not the emperor of heaven, he may be the emperor."


    Su Han whispered to himself.


    The Throne of Death will naturally not give him any response.


    After a few breaths, Su Han''s heart moved, and the thunderous qi flowing in Danhai instantly transformed into a gray power!


    Once almost killed Su Han, Su Han was extremely embarrassed and dead, but now it is like a well-behaved sheep, controlled by Su Han''s mind at will.


    As soon as his thoughts moved, a body-protecting qi condensed from death qi was instantly excited and enveloped Su Han.


    Different qi attributes will have different effects on the body-protecting qi.


    For example, Thunder Gang Qi, the body-protecting Gang Qi it turns into can counterattack those who attack Su Han.


    And the metallic qi can possess extremely terrifying defensive power.


    The current body-protecting qi is composed of dead qi. If a Wu Zun with a lower cultivation base is not close to Su Han, he will be infected with these dead qi that can ignore the body-protecting qi, and be corroded by his life and become bones. !


    "Not only is the attack attribute not weaker than the thunder qi, but its attack is also very strange. It can penetrate the body protection qi and directly affect the flesh..."


    A smile flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    Fortunately, he didn''t collect the spirit coins before entering the mountain. Otherwise, after buying the sixth supreme tinder, how could he get this throne of death?


    Su Han stood up slowly, the Throne of Death was already a phantom, and when he got up, it merged into his body.


    At this moment, a rumbling sound changed from small to loud, and the seven-day deadline had already arrived.


    Su Han glanced at the left and right sides, then walked outside the door.


    Time is too late, otherwise he would like to see what other opportunities exist in the left and right channels!


    The Temple of Heaven and the Temple of Death disappeared almost at the same time.


    The attention of everyone suddenly turned away from Shao Yuqing, and they all looked in the direction of the Death Temple.


    "The Temple of Death is going to disappear. The Zhentian faction hasn''t walked out yet. It seems that he has died inside.


    "It''s a pity, one generation walks, and in the future, it is very possible to achieve a golden body, even a supreme, or a quasi-emperor, but now it can only be buried here..."


    Someone sighed softly.


    "Just die like this..."


    Su Linghai''s gaze looking at the Temple of Death was somewhat complicated.


    "This thorn is finally removed!"


    A sneer flashed in Arazawa''s eyes.


    "Fortunately, Big Brother''s grudge is reported..."


    The Wu Zun of the Great Immortal Dynasty looked at each other and took a deep breath.


    But at the moment when the gate of the Temple of Death was about to close and disappeared, one leg stepped out of the black mist.


    The expressions of the people suddenly became very strange, a chill rose in their hearts, making their limbs a little stiff!


    how is this possible?


    How could anyone walk out of the Temple of Death?


    "impossible¡­¡­"


    Huang Ze''s expression turned a little bit iron, his fists clenched subconsciously.


    "Is it... Brother Lin?"


    Shao Yuqing stared at the direction of the Temple of Death blankly.


    Bai Ruozhu, Lu Yuan, Ao Jing and other holy land Tianjiao only felt terrified. For hundreds of years, no one could walk out of the Temple of Death alive.


    This leg, which represents the rules of hundreds of years, is about to be broken!


    Everyone held their breath, and time seemed to become extremely slow at this moment. Gradually, they saw a figure walking out of the black mist.


    This figure was full of fiery golden light, making it hard to see who his face was.


    "Is it Lin Mo?"


    Everyone stared at this scene in a daze.


    But whether it was Lin Mo or not, there was always someone in the Death Temple!


    This is enough to shock everyone!


    Su Han''s eyes swept away and fell on Su Linghai''s body.


    "A set of spare clothes."


    His clothes have been corroded.


    The spare clothes in the storage compartment are also gone.


    "It''s Su Han''s voice!"


    Su Linghai looked shocked.


    "how is this possible¡­¡­"


    Huangze stared at Su Han, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, how could the other party get out of this dead place?


    "This is Lin Mo!"


    "The Zhentian faction walks..."


    "Today is really eye-opening for us. He can walk out of the Temple of Death, even walking in the six holy places, he can''t do this!"


    The whispers continued to sound.


    Bai Ruozhu and the others looked at each other, their gazes at Su Han were very solemn!


    What they said is correct, it is impossible to walk out of the Temple of Death in the six holy places, because at the beginning of the dawn of the mountain, there were walks in the Temple of Death.


    After these walks entered, there was no sound anymore, no one could leave the Temple of Death, I was afraid that it would have been turned into bones long ago!


    "Sun Yan, clothes."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Ah, yes..."


    Su Linghai reacted and quickly picked out a set of clothes from the storage ring and threw them to Su Han.


    He and Su Han have similar figures, so the clothes naturally fit.


    After putting on the clothes, the golden light on Su Han''s body gradually faded, and the metallic qi was all gathered back into the Dan Sea.


    Everyone was sure that Su Han had really walked out of the Death Temple.


    The few Wu Zuns of the Lingshen Dynasty looked at each other. The next moment, they saw a Wu Zun in Tianshan Valley running towards Su Han in horror!


    "Senior Brother Lin, they intimidate Senior Sister and ask Senior Sister to abolish martial arts fire!"


    Si Nan hurriedly ran to Su Han, his face anxiously said, "Senior Brother Lin, please be the master!"


    Su Han was startled, someone was going to move the valley? He slowly looked at Bai Ruozhu and the others, "What''s the matter? Who will talk about it?"

 Chapter 833： I guarantee her

    "Things are not easy..."


    Ao Jing and the others looked at each other, and there was a solemn look in their eyes.


    The previous death of the thirteen princes is still vivid, and from this it can be inferred that the walking style of the Zhentian school belongs to the kind of vigorous and resolute, unconcerned consequences.


    If it''s okay in the outside world, someone with a higher cultivation level can calm him.


    But in the sacred mountain, the highest cultivation level is only the peak of concentration, how can he suppress a walking of the same rank?


    Not to mention that the other party just walked out of the death temple, I don¡¯t know if there is any inheritance...


    Bai Ruozhu took a deep breath and slowly recounted the matter. After saying that, she looked at Su Han seriously:


    "Lin Walking, this matter is the rule set by the six holy places. Every warrior who enters the sacred mountain must abide by it. Even I am no exception. Please Lin Zou not to break this rule."


    "What''s the rules! It''s clear that he was trying to get revenge on Senior Brother Lin, so he implicated the anger on my Senior Sister!"


    Si Nan said angrily: "My senior sister has already said that she will cooperate with the six holy places and will never run away after obtaining the puppet law. But you have repeatedly persecuted. You must strip the puppet law now. If you want her to abolish the martial art fire !"


    Si Nan looked angrily at the Wu Zun of the Lingshen Dynasty.


    The Wu Zun''s expression was a little unnatural, and he retorted after hearing the words: "The rules are like this, don''t break.


    Besides, no one knows whether you can abide by the rules and cooperate with the six holy places after leaving the mountain.


    If you want to swallow this opportunity and escape to the Northern Territory, the Wild Demon Mountain Range, who will bear the loss of our situation in Kyushu?


    You Tianshan, can''t afford this kind of loss! "


    "If Lin Xing can guarantee her, then after she leaves the mountain, the six holy places will make a decision together."


    Bai Ruozhu spoke again.


    "Well, I promise her."


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    "Thank you Brother Lin!"


    Shao Yuqing breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, and hurriedly bowed to Su Han with a fist.


    In any case, at least she doesn''t need to set fire to herself in the sacred mountain.


    The Wu Zun of the major sacred places received Su Han''s promise, and his heart was also relieved. With the guarantee of the strong walking, things are much simpler.


    If something really went wrong, this walking and Zhentian would naturally be sent to bear it, and the responsibility would not be counted on them.


    The Wu Zun of the Lingshen Dynasty changed his expression slightly, but after a long silence, he still did not dare to speak.


    They still remember how the thirteen princes died, and how another Wu Zun of the Lingshen Dynasty died.


    For the sake of my life, no matter how much anger is, I can only hide it in my heart at this moment, not dare to show it.


    "Lin Walking, you have been the only warrior who walked out of the Temple of Death for hundreds of years. May I ask if you were in it, but you got some chance?"


    As the rumbling gradually disappeared, the two temples also disappeared completely. Bai Ruozhu looked at Su Han with a slightly complicated expression, and asked.


    "As long as you stay in there for seven days, you can leave safely. As for chance, there is no chance."


    Su Han said lightly.


    No chance?


    Unbelief appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    The Supreme Longzi of Evergreen Holy Land hesitated for a moment, and said: "Lin Xing, if it has a chance, he must follow the rules. At this moment, there is no point in concealing it. When we get this matter, maybe even the Emperor of Heaven will personally check... ¡­"


    "You mean I''m lying?"


    Su Han looked at the supreme dragon in the Evergreen Holy Land.


    "Don''t dare..."


    The other side''s expression changed slightly, and he said in a slanderous way.


    For the first time, he felt such a powerful pressure from walking outside the Holy Land. This may be related to Su Han''s ability to walk out of the Temple of Death alive.


    "Ok."


    Su Han nodded, then ignored everyone, and smiled towards Shao Yuqing: "Miss Shao, can you let me take a look at the puppet state they said?"


    Shao Yuqing nodded, and the substance like mercury gushed out of his body again, and in an instant, it turned into a giant of two feet tall.


    "Hmm...Have your health value increased to 40? It''s somewhat similar to Mutian Battle Armor, but..."


    Su Han took a step forward and reached out to touch his thigh. He found that the puppet''s body temperature had its own body temperature, as if it were another kind of living body.


    "It''s no wonder that it is called a puppet magic element... It''s a bit like a combination of magical weapons, puppet magic, flesh and blood, and a magical golden body that can be used by the martial arts..."


    Everyone and Su Han didn''t feel that something was wrong.


    But only Shao Yu loves herself, but subconsciously tightens her body. Only she knows that after offering the puppet Dharma image, the two merge into one. At this moment, the Dharma image is her, and she is the Dhamma image.


    She could clearly feel... the temperature in Su Han''s palm!


    "Miss Shao, you can remove the puppet face."


    Su Han smiled and said.


    In his mind, he defined this puppet technique as a weapon related to creatures. Perhaps in the legendary earth fairy world, the classification of the gods and craftsmen will be more detailed and the types will be more diverse.


    However, among the Kyushu, these things are enough to make people surprised.


    Shao Yuqing returned to her original appearance, but there were still two blushes on her face, and she did not dare to look at Su Han directly.


    Zhao Wuji has been paying attention here, and when he saw this scene, his face gradually turned black.


    Rumbling--


    Suddenly, a strange howling sounded.


    Everyone''s expression changed.


    Mie Shenfeng is here again!


    The Wu Zun who did not have the Dingfeng Stone burst into the air and looked around, wanting to see where Mie Shenfeng came out, so that he could choose the escape route.


    It is a pity that the place where Mie Shenfeng rose out of thin air was less than ten feet away from everyone, and there were four points.


    After they saw the cyan Mie Shenfeng, there was no way to escape. In all directions, there was Mie Shenfeng!


    The miraculous wind whistling, swept past Su Han and others.


    The sacred martial artists such as Bai Ruozhu were very calm, standing in place with expressionless faces.


    The warrior with the fixed wind stone is also quite calm, but it is inevitable that there will be a little surprise and pity in his eyes.


    After being swept by the Deshen Wind once, the Dingfeng Stone would have to consume one. After avoiding this time, they would have to worry about the Dingfeng Stone afterwards.


    There was a cry of despair and unwillingness.


    When Mie Shenfeng disappeared, more than 1,000 Wu Zun were present, and more than 400 people died!


    These people may have risen to fame in the outside world, and they have countless fans, but in the sacred mountain, they will also die without a stable wind stone.


    After more than ten breaths, everyone looked at the withered corpses on the ground, sighing in their hearts, feeling like their lips and teeth were cold.


    If they didn''t have the setting stone, they would end up like this. Countless people showed sorrow on their faces. Among the dead were their brothers, sisters, brothers, sisters, elders who brought them here, and relatives with blood relations...

 Chapter 834： Poison

    After this extinguishing wind, Su Han''s Dingfeng Stone was gone, and he still had no spirit coins, no God Emperor coins, and he could not buy Dingfeng Stone from the system.


    Su Linghai was because Su Han had given him one before, and there was still one left at the moment, and Huangze, like Su Han, did not have a stable wind stone.


    Si Nan felt scared for a while. Fortunately, they had previously obtained the Dingfeng Stone, otherwise this extinguishing **** wind would swallow everyone in the Tianshan Valley!


    Some people leave here one after another.


    "For the sake of safety, the people of Tianshan Valley will be with our six holy places next."


    White Ruo Bamboo Road.


    Everyone knew that she was just for Shao Yuqing, as for the other Wu Zun in Tianshan Valley, she would not be taken seriously by her.


    "Yes, it''s a rare opportunity to get from the Temple of Heavenly Mystery this time. Our six holy places will act together next."


    Nie Yun of Nether Sacred Land also nodded slightly.


    At the same time, Bai Ruozhu took out a Dingfeng Stone and handed it to Shao Yuqing: "You take this Dingfeng Stone."


    Many Wu Zun who had not left saw this, and their eyes were full of envy. While enviing the six holy places'' possession of Dingfeng Stone, they envied Shao Yuqing''s treatment at this moment.


    Shao Yuqing glanced at the Dingfengshi in her hand, but shook her head: "No, I will look for Dingfengshi by myself."


    Bai Ruozhu was stunned, with a serious look on his face: "Don''t think I''m angry at you. This setting stone is my favor, and you and I don''t owe each other."


    "Let''s take it, it''s better to figure out the favor debt."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Okay, then your favor is paid."


    Shao Yuqing nodded faintly, and after taking the Dingfeng Stone, he handed it to Su Han and smiled: "Brother Lin, this is the favor I owe you. You must refuse."


    "Well, then I will accept it."


    Su Han smiled.


    Zhao Wuji opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say a word.


    "There is nothing wrong with me, so I might as well see if the rest of the temples will emerge."


    Su Hanchao Shao Yuqing smiled lightly.


    Shao Yuqing was stunned, and her heart suddenly felt like a deer. From the beginning, the other party had been helping her. Could it be...


    The expressions of Bai Ruozhu and others changed slightly, and the other party planned to follow them all the time?


    As the holy land Tianjiao, everyone must always follow a walking powerhouse, and they will always feel a little uncomfortable.


    Si Jianzong waited for Tianshan Valley Wu Zun to breathe a sigh of relief, and Su Han followed, they didn''t need to be afraid of Bai Ruozhu and the others.


    "Now the Temple of Life, the Temple of Death, and the Temple of Heaven are all present, and the mountain is too big. I can''t take care of the rest. Whether the remaining four temples are temporarily unknown, what suggestions do you have?"


    Bai Ruozhu looked at Ao Jing and others.


    "Go to the place where the temple once appeared. Sometimes the temple will appear in the same place."


    Ao Jing groaned.


    "It''s true. Instead of aimlessly, it''s better to follow the path of the predecessors again."


    Lu Yuan nodded slightly.


    The six holy places quickly reached a unified opinion.


    On the way, the three of Su Han and Wu Zun in Tianshan Valley walked together, leaving a certain distance from the six holy places.


    There is no topic on both sides, as long as Shao Yuqing is not out of sight of everyone, there won''t be the slightest opinion on the six holy places.


    A few months have passed in a blink of an eye.


    In the past few months, I haven''t encountered Divine Wind, but there is no news of the other four temples.


    There is a great possibility that the four temples have already appeared one after another, but they happened to be undiscovered by Wu Zun, and will disappear by themselves in seven days.


    If so, they would no longer be able to encounter these four temples this time, and could only wait for the next opening of the mountain.


    One day, Su Han stopped walking, but began to practice on the spot.


    When Shao Yuqing and others saw this, naturally they would not continue walking, all sitting around Su Han.


    Bai Ruozhu and the others looked at each other, frowning slightly.


    They couldn''t force Su Han to act with them, let alone force Shao Yuqing, there was only one way at the moment, to accompany Su Han and the others to practice here and spend the rest of the time in the mountain.


    Occasionally, when Wu Zun passes by here, he will see a very strange scene.


    Su Han, Shao Yuqing and the others were sitting in the middle. Not far from each other were Wu Zun from various holy places, as if they were protecting the Fa.


    Time passed day by day.


    Before they knew it, everyone had set foot on the mountain for nearly a year.


    "We can go out in ten days."


    Su Linghai sighed.


    He didn''t get any benefits in the sacred mountain this time, and he had to always be alert to the arrival of the miraculous sacred wind, which was a waste of time.


    Leaving the sacred mountain as soon as possible and returning to Tianqin City in the Northern Territory is what he most wants to do in the past few months.


    Huangze raised his eyelids, glanced at Su Han, and then closed his eyes again.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Su Han to prevent him from entering the Temple of Heavenly Mystery.


    Then the person who gets the puppet''s photo will most likely be him!


    "Does time pass so fast..."


    Shao Yuqing was stunned, ready to leave the mountain in a blink of an eye?


    Not only did she not receive the joy of the puppet''s appearance, but she was a little nervous.


    After leaving the sacred mountain, how the Six Great Sacred Grounds deal with her depends on luck. If she is really forced to peel off the puppet form, she cannot resist, and Tianshan Mountain can''t say anything.


    Gradually, Shao Yuqing felt a little dizzy. She thought it was caused by too much worry in her heart and didn''t pay much attention.


    "Strange... Why do I want to sleep..."


    Si Nan muttered to himself.


    After speaking, she suddenly closed her eyes and fainted.


    This situation also happened to the other Wu Zun in the Tianshan Valley and the Wu Zun in the Six Holy Lands.


    "Someone poisoned?"


    Huangze''s expression suddenly changed, and he looked at Su Han for the first time, with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    He knew that Su Han was a Tinder Physician, and the Tinder Physician was also a master who was good at poisoning, just like the King of Medicine Dead and Poisonous.


    "Sister Bai, something is wrong!"


    There was a look of solemnity on Lu Yuan''s face, and he also felt dizzy and dizzy, and a faint sense of suffocation came from him, and his strength was gradually emptied!


    At the same time, a few figures in each of the six sacred places slowly stood up, and several of them turned into lightning and appeared in front of Shao Yuqing in an instant.


    Several others controlled Su Linghai and Huangze for the first time!


    After doing all this, they breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts and stared at Su Han with shining eyes, because in the presence, only Su Han was threatening them!


    Such a change made everyone confused.


    Nie Yun stared at the Wu Zun who was controlling Su Linghai. The opponent was Tianjiao in the Nether Holy Land, his junior! But he didn''t even know what his junior was planning to do!


    "Junior Brother Chen, what are you doing!"


    "Sister Huang, what is going on?"


    Bai Ruozhu stood up abruptly, then shook his body subconsciously for a few times, and then fell back into the snow. She stared at the scene calmly, "Are you... a spy from the Northern Territory or a spy from the Wild Demon Mountain Range?"

 Chapter 835： No poison

    Spies?


    Could it be said that these brothers and sisters, sisters and sisters, who have been with them for many years, turned out to be spies sent by other forces into the six holy places?


    Ao Jing and others were shocked, and then looked very angry at the group of guys they had regarded as their companions.


    They felt deeply deceived.


    Su Linghai looked a little weird. He believed that these people should not be spies from the Northern Territory, otherwise he would definitely not dare to attack them.


    Since it is not the Northern Territory, it is the Wild Demon Mountain Range?


    The human race adopted by the barbarians since childhood, and then sent to the six holy places?


    "Sister Bai, from the beginning, we weren''t all the same. We came from the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, and you were the Holy Land Tianjiao.


    It''s a pity, I never thought that my identity would be revealed so soon, but according to the order I was waiting for.


    As long as someone gets the chance of the temple, we have to get it. "


    Behind Shao Yuqing, there was a young man standing. He was dressed in a robe of spiritual sacred ground. Although he was not a supreme dragon, his life value was extremely close to 37.


    At this moment, the sword in this young man''s hand was standing on Shao Yuqing''s neck. Although he looked at Bai Ruozhu, Yu Guang was always paying attention to Su Han.


    "Lin Zhuojiu, what kind of poison did you give us?"


    Lu Yuan glared at the young man.


    "This poison is personally prepared by the golden body of the law, it is colorless and tasteless, and it takes three full days from the poison to the poison.


    Because of this, even if the golden body of the Fa-xiang is infected with this poison, there will be short-term weakness.


    But this poison is not fatal. As long as we get what we want, we will leave and will not harm your lives. "


    Lin Zhuojiu smiled.


    "Even if you take away the puppets, you will not be able to return to the Wild Demon Mountain Range!"


    Ao Jing frowned.


    "Senior Brother Ao, every time someone of us set foot on the sacred mountain, there will be a golden body from the wild demon mountain range coming to protect him in secret. As long as we leave the sacred mountain and send a signal, we will leave safely."


    Another spy said lightly.


    He was the arrogant of the Dragon Palace Holy Land before.


    "No need to talk nonsense with them, all we want is this woman and the Zhentian sent to walk. He set foot on the Temple of Death and successfully walked out alive. There must be a chance in the Temple of Death on his body."


    Lin Zhuojiu looked at Su Han, with a smile in his eyes: "You haven''t said a word yet, are you trying to force out the poison in your body?


    No need to waste your energy. There is no antidote to this poison. You will be unable to recover for more than 100 days!


    When the toxicity becomes stronger and stronger, even speaking can''t be done. "


    Can''t speak?


    More than a hundred days?


    Wouldn''t it be impossible to warn in advance after leaving the mountain?


    The faces of everyone changed drastically.


    "What he said is true, even I can''t resist this poison..."


    Auraze slowly opened his eyes, a solemn color appeared in his eyes, and his heart was secretly thoughtful.


    After he felt the abnormality, he tried to force the poison out of his body, but there was no effect from beginning to end!


    "But... if the people from the Demon Mountain Range take Su Han away, it may not be a good thing..."


    Mindful of this, Arazawa closed his eyes again, don''t need to pay too much attention to this time, just let the flow go!


    "If this puppet technique falls into the hands of the Wild Demon Mountain Range..."


    The expressions of Bai Ruozhu and others became extremely heavy.


    The opportunity in the sacred mountain is extremely important. If it is taken away by the Wild Demon Mountain Range, it will be a huge loss for Fengyun Kyushu!


    "From the beginning, I felt that something was wrong with you. Although some people are also secretly looking at me, it is rare to look at me so frequently. It turns out to be a spy from the Wild Demon Mountain Range."


    Su Han slowly opened his eyes.


    "Even if you perceive something wrong, what can you do? It''s done."


    Lin Zhuojiu looked at Su Han and smiled.


    "Since the deal is done, why don''t you start to arrest me? Oh, you are afraid."


    Su Han chuckled softly: "From the very beginning, you didn''t intend to stay alive, otherwise you don''t have to reveal your identity from the Wild Demon Mountain Range. You can blame this pot on the Northern Territory."


    "Are you really going to kill what I was waiting for?"


    Lu Yuan was extremely angry.


    These guys are eating the medicine of the Holy Land, and are cultivating the martial arts and martial arts of the Holy Land, but now they want to point their swords at the Holy Land?


    "I don''t do it, I just want to see if I really got the poison, if I lost my combat power, right?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Senior Brother Lin, I think he has no strength, kill the others, and then strip out this woman''s puppet, and then take this person away."


    The speaker kicked Su Linghai away. Since it was determined that Su Han had no ability to resist, this hostage was no longer needed.


    Su Linghai fell to the ground and took a bite of the cold snow, and his face suddenly showed humiliation, but now he gradually lost the ability to open his mouth and curse.


    "What kind of poison is this horrible!"


    "Okay, you go and take this person down, and the others will kill them."


    Lin Zhuojiu nodded slightly.


    He was still standing behind Shao Yuqing, and the sword on his neck didn''t mean to take it off at all. This showed that he still had no idea whether he still had any fighting power against Su Han.


    Originally, they shouldn''t have this kind of alertness, after all, they had seen the poison effect brought by this time.


    But the other party is a Tianjiao who can walk out of the Temple of Death alive, Lin Zhuojiu did not dare to take it lightly until the last moment!


    "I go?"


    Wu Zun who kicked Su Linghai was startled slightly, then frowned, and walked towards Su Han step by step, his expression gradually becoming vigilant.


    Bai Ruozhu and others stared at this scene, hoping that Su Han could surprise everyone.


    Otherwise, everyone will die today!


    Not long after, the other party reached out and clasped Su Han''s shoulder. At this moment, a relaxed smile appeared on his face, and he said to Lin Zhuojiu:


    "Muddy wine, you are too careful, how can he resist the poison prepared by the golden body ancestor?"


    "It''s over..."


    Su Linghai tried to keep his eyes open. When he saw that Su Han was still holding his shoulders by the opponent, his heart suddenly became cold.


    A look of disappointment flashed in the eyes of Bai Ruozhu and the others, if there were no other Wu Zun passing by right now, they were planted in the hands of the spies in this group of wild monster mountains.


    "I am invincible."


    Su Han suddenly said lightly.


    "A hundred poisons do not invade? A hundred poisons do not invade, why don''t you move?


    Oh, you can''t move, right? Haha, you really thought you were walking, you are invincible in the world? It''s not poisonous! "


    The Wu Zun slapped Su Han''s face while speaking.


    Su Han gently raised his hand and grabbed his arm, and then suddenly raised it, the opponent''s arm instantly turned 360 degrees, and Su Han was twisted from his shoulder.


    Su Han stood up, reached out his hand to buckle the person''s Tianling Gai, and looked down at him condescendingly.


    "How could it be..." A look of horror appeared on the face of the Wu Zun.

 Chapter 836： Supreme Trail

    "He wasn''t poisoned?"


    There was a look of shock on the face of Holy Land Wu Zun who was present, and his heart was suddenly ecstatic.


    "Su Han... surely he won''t disappoint..."


    Su Linghai let out a long sigh of relief, and then his gaze fell on the guy whose Tianling Gai was held by Su Han.


    It''s a pity that he can''t talk now, otherwise he must ask Su Han to let him deal with this person himself!


    "How could you not be poisoned, this is the golden body of law..."


    Wu Zun, who was holding the Tian Ling Gai by Su Han, looked horrified.


    It''s just that he hadn''t finished speaking, Su Han''s hand was lightly pressed, and his head was completely shredded and killed on the spot.


    This scene made Nie Yun and the others happy!


    But the spies in the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range such as Lin Zhuojiu took a deep breath, and they couldn''t figure out how the other party escaped this poison!


    They don''t believe that Su Han is invaded by a hundred poisons, this kind of poison, even the golden body of the law will be attacked, let alone the concentrating martial arts?


    "Lin Walking, Shao Yuqing is in my hands, if you dare to approach me and wait a half step, she will die!"


    Lin Zhuojiu immediately threatened, and at the same time cast a wink at the others, making them all behind him.


    "It''s a pity that I couldn''t capture him alive this time, but if I could bring him back to the Temple of Heavenly Mystery, it would be enough to make me wait for endless rewards!"


    Lin Zhuojiu thought secretly in his heart, and then there was a touch of determination on his face. In any case, he would bring the puppet style of Shao Yuqing back to the Barbarian Demon Mountain!


    Su Han looked at Lin Zhuojiu quietly. At this moment, Shao Yuqing was gradually not sober, but she tried to show a slight smile and said weakly to Su Han:


    "Brother Lin, don''t worry about me, kill them..."


    "To shut up!"


    Lin Zhuojiu gave a cold drink, then stopped in front of him with Shao Yuqing, and stepped back with everyone.


    During this period, he stared at Su Han with extreme vigilance, and he was relieved to see Su Han standing still.


    The other party really cares about the female martial artist in Tianshan Valley, so they should be able to leave safely today.


    But after not taking a few steps back, Lin Zhuojiu suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Poof sounded one after another behind him.


    After Yu Guang glanced at it, Lin Zhuojiu was shocked, and saw his colleagues fall into the snow one by one.


    And the vitality in his body has completely dissipated.


    "what happened¡­¡­"


    He suddenly remembered the death of a Wu Zun in the Lingshen Dynasty that day. How similar was this scene?


    "It''s you!"


    Lin Zhuojiu looked at Su Han steadily, and the next moment, with a move of his hand, he was about to slash Shao Yuqing''s head with a sword.


    It''s a pity that his wrist had just changed, and the soul was instantly shredded by the flying sword of the soul that followed.


    The vitality of his eyes gradually dissipated, and his pupils seemed to be covered with a layer of gray mist. When he died, he didn''t understand what kind of method the other party used.


    After Lin Zhuojiu fell to the ground, Shao Yuqing was also taken by him and then fell to the ground, but Su Han''s figure appeared on Shao Yuqing''s side instantly and gently supported her.


    "Thank you... Brother Lin..."


    Shao Yuqing stayed strong until this time, and finally fainted.


    Su Han returned to the crowd with Shao Yu sentiment. Right now, except for a few dozen people who hadn''t fainted yet, the other Wu Zun had gradually entered a fainting state.


    "Lin Walking, I will soon fall into a state of fainting. I hope that Lin Walking can protect Shaoyu. After leaving the sacred mountain, I will report the matter to the six holy places..."


    Bai Ruozhu said with a slight difficulty, her voice was full of dullness and a big tongue.


    Su Han did not respond to her, but sat down.


    Day after day passed, everyone except Su Han had fallen into a state of fainting.


    When the one-year time limit for the sacred mountain reached, Su Han found that the surrounding scene was gradually changing.


    One after another, figures appeared one after another, these were all martial kings from various forces.


    "Only two thousand people?"


    "This time more than a thousand Wu Zun died..."


    All Wu Wang frowned slightly.


    Except for Wu Zun of the Concentrated God Realm who left the mountain, the three realms of Soul Gathering, Soul Gathering, Yuanshen, and Divine Transformation also appeared around Su Han.


    Su Lingzhou''s state is a bit wrong, his face is pale, and a trace of blood is still overflowing in his mouth from time to time.


    King Wu of the Six Holy Lands almost simultaneously noticed the state of Bai Ruozhu and others, and his expression changed drastically.


    With a move, Bai Sanyuan appeared next to Bai Ruozhu. He was relieved to see that he was only fainting and not life-threatening.


    "They seem to be poisoned."


    "This kind of poison seems to have appeared before. It is a spy from the Wild Demon Mountain Range!"


    The kings of the sacred places looked at each other, a dignified look suddenly appeared on their faces, and they looked around.


    Secretly, there was a golden body frowning. He did not find Lin Zhuojiu and others, but he was certain that Lin Zhuojiu and the others had used the special poison brought from the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range.


    "Did someone get a chance from the temple, but they failed?"


    The next moment, a figure suddenly appeared, waved and grabbed Su Han, Su Linghai, and Huangze, and then galloped away.


    Everyone was a little confused by this incident.


    At the same time, several figures appeared at the same time and waved to attack that figure.


    "Leave me!"


    When all the martial kings saw this, their expressions were a little shocked. The few people who just appeared were all golden statues from the Holy Land!


    The figure that grabbed the three of Su Han didn''t turn his head back, just a palm in his backhand.


    The force of terror swept across.


    With just a palm, they directly repelled the golden physiques of the Holy Land, and even fell to the snow-capped mountain in embarrassment!


    "That''s also the golden body of Faxiang? He seems to have taken away Wu Zun of Zhentian Sect!"


    Everyone looked at each other, the White-headed Lion King, Qin Yin Wu Wang and others subconsciously looked at Yu Wen Wu Wang.


    "Damn it!"


    King Yuwen Wu reacted extremely quickly, and he left in the first place.


    He never expected that the Dragon Saint Empire would send people to lurch in the dark, and immediately took away the three people he had brought.


    In this way, the Zhentian faction and the Holy Land will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly, and it won''t take long for him to bring people into the sacred mountain in order to return the favor of Emperor Long Shengman.


    If he doesn''t escape, what awaits him is either an endless imprisonment, or he is killed directly by Holy Land!


    With a move, Bai Sanyuan landed next to a golden body who had just risen from the ground, and said in surprise:


    "War ghost ancestor, is that?"


    "Supreme! The **** guy is a supreme!"


    Zhan Gui''s face was pale.


    what?


    Supreme?


    One of the Top Ten Supremes in Kyushu?


    No, the supreme of Fengyun Kyushu will not be an enemy of the six holy places!


    Then, there are only two possibilities, either the Supreme from the Northern Territory, or the Supreme from the Wild Demon Mountain Range!


    Either way, the sudden appearance of this kind of supreme, taking away the three martial masters who entered the sacred mountain and concentrating on the gods, all represented that things were extraordinary.


    It is very likely...there is a chance for the temple to emerge!

 Chapter 837： Wild Demon Mountain Range, Six-Eared Young Emperor

    "Which school are the three Wu Zuns who were taken away just now?"


    The ghost of war screamed coldly, and the voice spread throughout the snow-capped mountains.


    "War ghost ancestor, that was brought by King Yuwenwu of Zhentian School!"


    The white-headed lion king of the Seven Holy Academy said.


    "Zhentian School?"


    The ghost of war was slightly startled, and then his gaze swept away, but he did not find King Yuwen Wu among the crowd.


    "I just saw King Yuwenwu leave..."


    "Damn, he turned out to be an outside spy too!"


    At this moment, Wu Zun of the Lingshen Dynasty spoke directly:


    "Isn''t the person taken away from the Zhentian faction? His methods are extremely vicious, and he killed my thirteen princes!"


    walk?


    Is that a strong one at walking level?


    The expressions of the crowd were startled at first, and then sank. A Martial King broke through the air and came to Wu Zun and the others of the Lingshen Dynasty, and said sharply:


    "Where is the Thirteenth Prince?"


    "Dead, dead, just killed by the walking guy from the Zhentian faction! Many people have seen this with their own eyes. He not only killed the thirteen princes, but also killed our other martial arts..."


    "Zhentian School!"


    The Wu Wang''s face showed an angry expression: "If the Zhentian faction does not give us an explanation from the Lingshen Dynasty, we will never let it go!"


    At the same time, the Wu Wang of the Great Immortal Dynasty also found that Gong Xinchou''s figure was not among the crowd. When he learned the whole story, although he did not put down the cruel words like the Wu Wang of the Lingshen Dynasty, his face became extremely stern !


    Suddenly, the White-headed Lion King asked Wu Zun of the Seven Sacred Academy, and said furiously:


    "The people brought by Yuwen Changhate killed my supreme arrogant Zhou Zheng of the Seven Sage Academy!!"


    Zhou Zheng of Qisheng Academy is also dead? The expressions of everyone changed slightly.


    The Zhentian faction and several other martial kings were present, and they looked at each other, a little confused.


    What happened?


    "First, the holy land Tianjiao was poisoned, and then the supreme came to take people away. Tell me what happened this time in the Shenshan Concentrating on God''s Domain!"


    A golden body from the Evergreen Holy Land said solemnly.


    He looked pale.


    Just now, he was slapped by the supreme. Although he didn''t get all the shots, he was just passed by the breath, but it also made him fluctuate and suffered a little injury.


    "Enlighten ancestors, two major events have happened in the concentrating domain this time.


    First, Tianshan Valley Wuzun Shaoyuqing entered the Temple of Heavenly Mystery, and obtained the puppets of the inner chance, and then the "Zhentian Sect Walking" set foot in the Temple of Death, and then walked out alive..."


    Wu Zun of the Lingshen Dynasty spoke.


    Someone got a chance from the Temple of Heavenly Mystery?


    Zhentian sent that walking out of the Temple of Death alive?


    The two pieces of news were like a depth bomb, suddenly exploded in the hearts of everyone, and the Wu Kings present all looked towards the war ghosts and other six Dharma statues.


    Now these six people have the highest status on the scene, and they came from the six holy places. This kind of thing can only be handled by them.


    "No wonder someone took the three people away personally, one of them should be the so-called Zhentian faction walking? He walked out of the Temple of Death alive, and he must have the opportunity in the Temple of Death!"


    "This time, there are actually two chances for this world, it''s incredible..."


    Many Wu Wangs subconsciously changed their positions and stopped several Wu Wangs who came from Zhentian faction in the room.


    "Don''t look at us, our Zhentian faction will never send walking into the sacred mountain, not to mention that our Zhentian faction is still practicing in retreat within the faction!"


    A Zhentian sent Wu Wang immediately spoke.


    The others nodded one after another, one of them said: "This time the three people were brought by King Yuwenwu. As long as you find him, you can know the cause and effect of the matter."


    "He ran away a long time ago, I think your Zhentian faction is a guilty conscience!"


    King Wu of the Lingshen Dynasty shouted coldly.


    "All right!"


    The ghost snorted coldly and glanced at everyone, "This matter should have nothing to do with the Zhentian faction, but Yuwen Changhen must be found now, so that we can know whether he is from the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range or from the Northern Territory!"


    There was an unwilling look on the faces of the Wu King and the White-headed Lion King of the Lingshen Dynasty, and the war ghosts began to characterize the matter, so they naturally did not dare to refute.


    But this matter, regardless of whether it has anything to do with the Zhentian faction, they all seek an explanation from the Zhentian faction.


    After all, people are brought by Yuwen Changhate!


    "Who is Tianshan Valley Shaoyuqing?"


    The war ghost spoke again.


    After someone pointed out Shao Yuqing, he and the other five dharma statues immediately appeared beside Shao Yuqing.


    "She was poisoned by the same kind of poison as Bai Ruozhu and others, but it won''t endanger her life."


    "No matter what, this time, she didn''t lose too much, at least she stayed."


    "According to the rules, notify the Valley Master of Tianshan Valley and ask her to come and participate in this matter in person. The Heavenly Talisman appeared in the Temple of Heavenly Mystery last time. This time, the chance is not small."


    "Seconded."


    The six people quickly discussed a charter, and then Zhan Gui told the others:


    "You wait for King Wu to watch this place first, and the six of us will take her away. You can leave only after we have a plan to deal with this matter. Before that, I''m not sure who among you is the Wild Demon Mountain Range or the Northern Territory. Spies!"


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    After a few breaths of silence, everyone nodded in response.


    After a pause, the war ghost looked at the Lingshen Dynasty and the Seven Sacred Academy: "I will thoroughly investigate the matter of the Zhentian faction. Before that, you are not allowed to fight privately! Do you understand?"


    "¡­¡­understood."


    The white-headed lion nodded slowly.


    The Martial King of the Lingshen Dynasty also nodded slightly, but his face was still a bit ugly, and the eyes of the Martial Kings of the Zhentian faction were full of killing intent.


    The prince who died in the Lingshen Dynasty was a prince with extremely noble status. How could this breath be easily swallowed!


    "Get out of the Temple of Death alive..."


    Su Lingyun slowly opened his eyes among the crowd, his eyes full of complex colors.


    He did not expect that Su Han would actually set foot in the Temple of Death this time, and even walk out alive.


    Like everyone else''s thoughts, he also thought that Su Han had a certain chance in the Death Temple!


    Otherwise, how could Lord Hei personally come forward and leave with Su Han?


    The rest of the golden body did not recognize who that figure was, but Su Lingzhou did.


    Northern Territory, Dragon Sage Empire, Superintendent of the Inspection Institute under Emperor Long Sage Man, former leader of the Nether Cavalry in the Nether Sacred Land of Fengzhou, Lord Black!


    There are only six powerhouses in the entire Northern Region!


    If such a powerful man can be dispatched, it is only possible that Emperor Long Shengman knew about Su Han''s footsteps in the Temple of Death!


    the other side.


    Yuwen Changhen has escaped far from the snow-capped mountains, but he did not relax his vigilance, but became more vigilant.


    Suddenly, his figure was slightly stagnant, and a figure appeared in front of him.


    "Your Excellency..."


    Yuwen Changhen took a deep breath, his eyes solemn.


    "Many Demon Mountain Range, Liu Er Shao Di." The visitor clasped his fists and smiled.

 Chapter 838： Sun rises and moon sets

    "The Six Ears..."


    Yuwen Changhen''s expression suddenly changed a few times.


    In the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, the Liu Er clan is one of the four royal clans, second only to the existence of the emperor, and within the clan, there is also a Supreme sitting...


    "I want to know, who are the three you brought, and who took them away right now?"


    Liu Er Shao Di smiled and said, his words were quite polite.


    "I do not know¡­¡­"


    Yuwen Changhate''s eyes moved slightly.


    "Don''t look at it. There are only you and me here. I am a golden body. Although it is only a catastrophe, it cannot be blocked by King Niewu.


    To suppress you, Sumima. "


    Liu Er Shaodi smiled lightly.


    "..."


    Yuwen Changhen was silent for a while, and then slowly said: "If I said, would you let me go?"


    "It depends on whether what you say is true or false."


    Liu Er Shao Di smiled.


    "I once owed Emperor Long Shengman a favor. He asked me to bring these three martial arts into the mountain."


    Yuwen said slowly and bitterly: "As for the origins of the three of them, I haven''t asked them."


    "Sure enough, it is from the Northern Territory. It seems that my spies in the Wild Demon Mountain Range failed this time. It should be related to these three people..."


    Liu Er Shao Di recalled the scene when he saw Su Han before, and he always felt that Su Han''s eyes were a bit familiar, and he was sure that Su Han did not fall into a faint at the time, which was probably the key to the failure of the Man Demon Mountain Range spy!


    "Little Emperor Liu Er, I have already told you their history, can you let me go?"


    Yuwen long hated.


    "Your matter has been exposed. The Zhentian faction can''t stay if they want to come. Do you plan to go to my Wild Demon Mountain Range?"


    Liu Er Shao Di smiled and said: "With me as a guarantee, you can get good treatment even if you enter the Imperial City with your cultivation base."


    "This one¡­¡­"


    Yuwen Changhen is really moved, Fengyun Kyushu is afraid it will be difficult to stay, but...


    After thinking about it for a few breaths, he clasped his fist and said: "Young Master Liu Er, if I go to the Wild Demon Mountain Range in the future, I will definitely come to visit."


    "whatever."


    Liu Er Shaodi smiled and nodded, then turned and left.


    Yuwen Changhen heaved a sigh of relief. The other party at least spoke credit and really let him go. Looking around, Yuwen Changhen gritted his teeth and flew towards the North.


    This time he returned the favor of Emperor Long Shengman, and took him in. Then heading to the Northern Region was his best choice right now.


    ...


    "Lord Black, the six sacred places and six Dharma-like golden bodies joined forces, but were repelled by your palm. This is not the method of the legendary supreme power?"


    Under the leadership of Lord Black, the three Su Han headed towards the Northern Territory at an extremely fast speed.


    During this period, he himself didn''t even need to consume the slightest qi.


    Su Han originally guessed that Lord Hei''s cultivation base was at least the Four Tribulations of the Golden Body, the most powerful person in the world.


    But judging from the scene just now, Lord Hei''s cultivation base is stronger than he imagined, at least it is a golden body of five calamities, and everyone calls it supreme.


    As the peak master of the Dugu Peak of the Lingshen Dynasty, Su Han had a lot of knowledge about the twelve Dharma statues in the Lingshen Dynasty during that time.


    One of them was killed by Bladeless Blood in the Heavenly Dragon Nation, leaving a place vacant, but the golden body of the Dharma Xiang had the lowest cultivation base among the twelve people, it was just a catastrophe.


    However, the cultivation base of the war ghost is one of the best, is the golden body of the four calamities, and can be called an extremely strong person in the wind and the nine states.


    One calamity is ordinary, two calamities are first-rate, three calamities are top, and four calamities are extremely high!


    There are not many dharma statues at this level among the six holy places.


    In the case of a war ghost shooting, Lord Black had to deal with the other five golden bodies at the same time, all of which could force the opponent back with one palm.


    From this point, Su Han got the judgment just now!


    "Sure enough, if you can become the leader of the Nether Knight, how can you be a mundane person.


    Supreme...I don¡¯t know that in the golden body, the gap between each realm is just pure power difference, or there are other special gaps..."


    Su Han secretly thought.


    Like the tenth level of the physical body, each level is a power gap, and the same is true for the fetal breath level, but it is different at the Wuzun level.


    Concentration, soul gathering, primordial spirit, divine transformation, there are not only power gaps in each small realm, but also some essential differences.


    Perhaps the same is true of Dhamma.


    Su Han hadn''t expected Lord Hei to return him, after all, he was a supreme powerhouse with his own pride.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that not long after the silence, Lord Hei suddenly looked back at him, and then faintly said:


    "What kind of person can you be the leader of the Ghost Knight?"


    Su Han was startled slightly, then smiled and said: "I didn''t expect that Lord Black is really the supreme and powerful, the juniors admire it!"


    "Admire? I admire you pretty much."


    Master Hei said lightly: "To be able to walk out of the Temple of Death alive, you are the first one in these hundreds of years."


    "It''s just luck."


    Su Han smiled, "Unfortunately, I didn''t get anything, I just can get out alive."


    "You don''t have to get anything, it''s a matter for Emperor Long Shengman, I don''t care. As for you, you say you are lucky, hehe..."


    Master Hei smiled, "When I was in the Nether Sacred Land, I personally watched several walking-level Tianjiao enter the concentrating realm.


    They also set foot in the Death Temple. One of them is still the young master of the Nether Sacred Land, who can at least be promoted to an existence like a quasi-emperor in the future, and his qualifications and Bladeless Blood are almost the same..."


    After a pause, the smile on Lord Hei''s face gradually lost: "But even he failed to leave the Temple of Death alive."


    "Do you still say that you are lucky? But there is no need to talk to me, I will only take you back to see Emperor Long Shengman."


    Lord Hei said, he stopped speaking.


    Su Han smiled.


    After about half an hour of silence, Su Han asked again:


    "Master Hei, you just mentioned the quasi-emperor, in this world, besides the bloodless ancestors, are there other quasi-emperors?


    They should all be the Six Tribulations, right? "


    Lord Black frowned slightly, then slowly unfolded, and said lightly:


    "There are fewer quasi emperors in this world than the heavenly emperors. When the number of quasi-emperors is equal to that of the heavenly emperors, it''s time for some heavenly emperors to run out of life and run out of oil and light."


    There was a pause, "In addition to the Bloodless Blade of the Northern Territory, there are also two quasi-emperors, one is dormant in the sea of ??stars and never comes out easily, and the other is in the Wild Demon Mountain Range."


    "There are only three people..."


    A hint of deep thought flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    But turning around and thinking about it is normal.


    The supreme and powerful people in the world should be the reserve quasi-emperor. For example, the black lord in front of him, I am afraid that one day he will be able to set foot in the Six Tribulations and become a quasi-emperor.


    When those supreme beings become quasi-emperors, there will be new ones to make up, and the emperor will fall. Renewal, rising and falling, but so.

 Chapter 839： Nothing at all

    Spiritually.


    Dugufeng.


    Su Qingqiu and Xiaoxian Doctor Zhan Tai Yongyi proved their abilities in a short period of time.


    Therefore, although Tianyi¡¯s "Dugu Defeat" is not in the sect recently, the warriors of the Holy Land are extremely respectful to these two people.


    "Senior Sister, in some time, if Master has not returned yet, I plan to go out and practice."


    Xiaoxian doctor suddenly said.


    Su Qingqiu, who was tinkering with medicinal materials, was slightly startled when he heard the words, and then subconsciously asked:


    "Where are you going to practice?"


    "I''m quite interested in Fengzhou."


    Xiaoxian doctor smiled.


    "Fenzhou..."


    Su Qingqiu muttered to herself: "That is indeed a rather strange place."


    At this moment, a few figures suddenly walked into the hall.


    "War ghost ancestor."


    When the two saw the visitor, they quickly put down what they had in their hands and bowed their fists.


    "You don''t need to be polite, Ku Xuan is in retreat, you see what kind of poison this woman is poisoned, can you resolve it and make her sober?"


    Zhan Gui put Shao Yuqing on a hospital bed in the hall, which was specially prepared for those who came to seek medical treatment.


    In addition, the golden statues of the five sacred places can''t stop looking at the two women with curious eyes. They have also heard of the name of Dugu seeking defeat.


    Naturally, they know that these two women are the direct disciples of Tianyi Dugu Qiuqiu.


    Su Qingqiu and Xiao Xianyi looked at each other, and immediately went to Shao Yuqing to check her status.


    Su Qingqiu was only good at treating fire, so the specific diagnosis was handed over to the little fairy doctor.


    After a while.


    The little fairy doctor raised his head and shook his head slightly towards the old war ghost ancestor:


    "Her body is in a weird state.


    There seems to be a power that puts everything in her into dormancy and will not endanger her life.


    This power is gradually fading, and it can heal on its own without using the magic stone technique. "


    "Is there no way to wake her up in advance?"


    The ghost frowned.


    "If the master is there, there may be a way to resolve..."


    Xiaoxian doctor shook his head slightly.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    The war ghost sighed lightly, and said to the golden body: "We can only go to Ku Xuan, and see if he can make this woman wake up early."


    A few days later.


    Medicine King Kuxuan walked out of the retreat and spent half a day, finally let Shao Yuqing wake up early.


    At the same time, the valley master "Yun Huan Ying" of Tianshan Valley also received the news and came to the Holy Land.


    "Where am I...?"


    Shao Yuqing looked around blankly. When she saw Yun Huanying, she quickly got up and saluted:


    "Valley Lord!"


    "You were poisoned before, but do you remember what happened?"


    Yun Huanying glanced at Yao Wang Kuxuan and others, and smiled towards Shao Yuqing.


    "What happened before...remember, some of the previous six holy places were spies from the Wild Demon Mountain Range, and they poisoned us..."


    Shao Yu''s expression suddenly changed, "Sister Si Nan, are they okay?"


    "It''s okay for them, they can go back to the valley from the snow-capped mountains when the things on you are done."


    Yun Huanying said.


    "I ask you, what happened after you were poisoned, do you still remember? Why didn''t the spies in the Wild Demon Mountain Range attack you?"


    War Ghost asked.


    "It''s because of Brother Lin."


    Two blushes floated on Shao Yuqing''s face: "Senior Brother Lin is not invaded by poisons, and there is no poisoning. It was he who killed the spies in the wild monster mountain range and saved us, otherwise we will definitely be killed by them."


    "Brother Lin?"


    Zhan Gui and others frowned slightly.


    Yun Huanying looked at Shao Yuqing thoughtfully.


    "It''s Brother Lin who walked by the Zhentian faction. Didn''t the seniors see him?"


    Shao Yuqing was a little surprised by everyone''s reaction.


    "He was taken away by a supreme person, along with two other companions, and we got news from the master of the Zhentian faction. There is no such person in the Zhentian faction. He is not a disciple of the Zhentian faction. ."


    The ghost said lightly.


    "Not a disciple of the Zhentian School... Brother Lin, he..."


    Shao Yuqing looked stunned.


    "He should also be a spy, but this man is kind, at least not letting you and Bai Ruozhu die in the hands of the spies in the Wild Demon Mountain Range."


    War Ghost smiled.


    A group of dharma nodded slightly.


    "Spy..."


    Shao Yuqing said to herself in a daze.


    "It seems that he is the one who protected you, and the people who took him don''t know that you have obtained the inheritance of the Heavenly Mystery Temple. It''s kind of interesting..."


    The corners of Zhan Gui''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Inheritance of the Temple of Heaven..."


    Shao Yu''s expression changed slightly, and her eyes became a little frightened.


    "You can rest assured that the predecessors of the Six Holy Lands will not forcibly strip away the puppets that blend with your fire."


    Yun Huanying smiled and said: "This is your chance, and it belongs to you. Just cooperate with the seniors and see if you can know the origin of this puppet technique."


    "Yes, you don''t need to worry too much in your heart."


    Zhan Gui and others nodded one after another.


    As a golden body, their vision is naturally different from that of Bai Ruozhu and others. They can''t do things that are separated from the tinder of younger generations.


    Shao Yuqing breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, and then said respectfully to everyone: "Seniors, please rest assured, the disciples must cooperate fully."


    "Okay, then during the next period of time, you will live in the Holy Land for the time being, eh..."


    Zhan Gui paused, and glanced at Ku Xuan: "How about arranging her in Dugu Peak? If Dugu Heavenly Doctor comes back, just let him check the fire of this woman together?"


    "You can arrange it."


    Yao Wang Kuxuan nodded with a smile.


    Soon, after Shao Yuqing finished showing the puppet''s photo, she was sent to Dugu Peak.


    "Qingqiu, you can arrange her board and lodging. During this time, she will temporarily live in Dugu Peak."


    The war ghost explained.


    "Yes, ancestor of war ghost."


    Su Qingqiu nodded respectfully.


    After the war ghost left, Su Qingqiu looked at Shao Yuqing with some curiosity, and smiled: "My name is Su Qingqiu, how do you call the girl?"


    "My name is Shao Yuqing, a disciple of Tianshan Valley."


    Shao Yuqing said hurriedly.


    "Okay, please come with me, Miss Shao. There are not many people in Dugu Peak. You can basically only see a few disciples in the Holy Land. It is better to rest here. I will introduce my younger sister to you later. understanding."


    Su Qingqiu said with a smile.


    A look of curiosity appeared in Shao Yuqing''s eyes, and then nodded.


    This is a disciple of the Heavenly Doctor. If she hadn''t obtained the puppet technique this time, with her status, there would be no way to contact people at this level.


    At the same moment.


    Under the leadership of Lord Black, Su Han returned to the holy city.


    Su Linghai and Huangze were handed over to the people of the Supervision Institute, while Su Han was taken to the hall where Emperor Long Shengman had been seen.


    When Su Han saw the kind old man again, a smile appeared on his face.


    Old Yinbi, meet again.


    "The blood curse on you is gone."


    Long Shengmandi smiled.


    "After setting foot in the Temple of Death, it dissipated on its own."


    Su Han clasped his fist.


    "What I want, can you find it?"


    Emperor Long Shengman smiled and nodded.


    Su Han gently shook his head: "There is nothing in the Death Temple..." The smile on Emperor Long Shengman''s face slowly froze.

 Chapter 840： Assault

    Master Hei still stood silently behind Emperor Long Shengman, not surprised by Su Han''s answer.


    "Nothing? Then how did you get out of the Temple of Death alive."


    Emperor Long Shengman said lightly.


    "It''s all supported by the ancient sacrament."


    Su Han said half-truth: "Just stepping into the Temple of Death, there was a peculiar death energy invading. In the temple, there are withered bones everywhere. This death energy will continue to corrode the flesh, ignoring the qi..."


    "But as long as seven days have passed, when the Temple of Death is about to disappear, the door will reopen and you can walk out of the Temple of Death alive."


    "Xiao Hei, you brought him back the first time, right?"


    Emperor Long Shengman looked at Lord Hei.


    "The subordinates are here to follow your majesty''s instructions, without any stay."


    Lord Black nodded slightly.


    Upon seeing this, Emperor Longsheng walked slowly to Su Han and directly checked the storage ring in Su Han''s hand.


    The inside was empty, with only some worthless medicinal materials.


    Even if Su Han really got something, it would put it in the storage compartment, and Emperor Long Shengman couldn''t see it.


    "Your magic weapon is still there?"


    Emperor Long Shengman said lightly.


    "here I am."


    Su Han nodded and sacrificed Fang Tian''s painting halberd.


    Now Fang Tian painted the halberd is already a seventh-order divine weapon, and the branded seventh-order virtual breaking runes exudes extremely fierce power.


    Upon seeing this, Emperor Long Shengman frowned unnoticeably.


    Since there is nothing in the storage ring, and the magic soldier is the previous Fang Tian painted halberd, then it is really possible that it is in the death temple and has nothing?


    With a slight movement of thought, Emperor Long Shengman suddenly stretched out his hand and placed it on Su Han''s shoulder.


    Su Han looked calm, but there was a trace of cold sweat oozing out on his back.


    "Are you nervous?"


    Emperor Long Shengman''s hand stopped in the air, a smile on his face.


    "Whoever sees the Heavenly Emperor powerhouse will feel a little nervous."


    Su Han smiled.


    "That''s true."


    Emperor Long Shengman reached out and put his hand on Su Han''s shoulder.


    Su Han could perceive that a wave of divine thought poured into his Dan Sea.


    In Danhai, all martial arts fires, including the Throne of Death, are hidden in the souls. As long as the Dragon Saint Man Emperor does not forcefully disperse the souls, he is a strong heavenly emperor, and it is difficult to check Su Han''s fire situation.


    quite a while.


    Emperor Long Shengman looked up and down Su Han, "Is it the beginning of soul gathering?"


    "The Temple of Death is not restricted by the rules of the God Mountain, and the juniors have also made breakthroughs in it. If they did not break through to the initial stage of gathering souls, they would not be able to get out of the Temple of Death alive this time."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Master Hei''s eyes moved, and suddenly there was a trace of guessing in his heart.


    Could it be that the reason why Su Han was able to walk out of the Temple of Death was because he had broken through to the initial stage of gathering souls?


    "In the Temple of Death, please tell me what is going on."


    Emperor Long Shengman turned back to his seat and said slowly.


    "It''s a great hall, countless dead bones, and a throne."


    Su Han said: "There are two channels on the left and right of the throne. What the seniors want should be in these two channels."


    "It seems that the Wu Zun who once entered the Temple of Death died at the first level, and you have only survived for seven days to get out alive."


    Emperor Long Shengman muttered to himself, and a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes. Su Han was already in the early stage of gathering his soul and could no longer set foot in the concentrating realm. In other words, he had to look for another candidate to enter the Temple of Death...


    "Xiao Hei, let someone take him away."


    Emperor Long Shengman said lightly.


    After he said, he looked at Su Han: "I helped you resolve the True Dragon Blood Curse. Even if you don¡¯t bring anything I need with this reward, there is no other reward. You can be convinced in your heart. ?"


    "Convinced."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Ok."


    Emperor Longsheng nodded lightly.


    Then a warrior from the Supervision Institute took Su Han and left the holy city.


    In the main hall, only Black Lord and Long Sheng Mandi were left.


    "This son has something to hide, you let the warriors of the Supervision Institute watch him."


    Emperor Long Shengman said lightly.


    "Your Majesty, why not just interrogate directly?"


    Lord Black clasped his fist.


    "He is a person whom Blade Wuxue values, and intends to train him to inherit the Su Clan. If I move him, Blade Wuxue will definitely rebel out of the Northern Territory, which is not worth it."


    Emperor Long Shengman said lightly, "There are only three emperors nowadays."


    Lord Black nodded slightly, "Subordinates will order people to keep an eye on him."


    After Su Han left the Holy City, he suddenly stopped, his eyes flickering, and he looked towards the Holy City.


    He saw Qing Chen, just as he used to, wandering in the garden bored, followed by an old woman.


    Su Han smiled, didn''t stay too much, and went straight to the sky Qincheng.


    Only from this moment on, countless eyeliners appeared on the road, reporting his actions to Lord Black all the time.


    As soon as Su Han left the holy city about a hundred miles away, three waves of fluctuations spread in the air, and they fell on Su Han almost at the same time!


    This wave of fluctuations came too suddenly, too fast, and Su Han was chopped to pieces before he could even react!


    Puff puff!


    The pieces of meat fell to the ground one after another, and the three figures walked out of the void, looking at Su Han with gloomy eyes.


    "He has a ridiculous ancient sacrament, and he has refined all his body to be safe."


    "it is good."


    The three of them exchanged a few breaths, but when they were about to start their hands, their eyes suddenly moved, and they saw black spots coming from all around.


    "From the Supervision Institute."


    "Our identity cannot be exposed!"


    "Go, don''t be left by that black lord!"


    In an instant, the three of them disappeared without a trace. From their point of view, Su Han was actually dead and could no longer die.


    No martial artist can survive that kind of offensive.


    After they disappeared, a few figures fell beside Su Han, their expressions gloomy, and all of them were God-turned Wuzun.


    "The lord just told us to monitor this son, but this son was killed in front of us. I''m afraid... I can''t shirk the blame!"


    "Notify the lord as soon as possible! Let the lord send someone to come, if the Su clan knows this in advance, I am afraid that the blade will not have blood..."


    The few people looked at each other, their faces gloomy, and with a hint of helplessness.


    At this moment, someone suddenly saw the ground meat move.


    "what happened?"


    Several people stared dumbly at the pieces of meat as if they were still alive, wriggling with each other, and finally merged together, Su Han actually recovered in front of them!


    "Continue to inform your host, what are you waiting for?"


    After the wound on his body was completely healed, Su Han gave a cold cry to several people:


    "I have just left the holy city, and immediately there will be three golden bodies attacking and killing me.


    Is this looking down on the bloodless ancestor, or down on my Su Han?


    Is it the hand of your supervision court? "


    "No, it''s not our inspection court, don''t wrong us!"


    Several people quickly said.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Tell Master Hei, no matter who made it, I won''t let it go." Su Han said lightly.

 Chapter 841： Just want an explanation

    The holy city, Su Han went and returned.


    This time when I came back, there were a few more warriors from the Inspection Institute, but they never admitted that they were stalking secretly.


    In the palace, Su Han sat quietly in the main hall, and four warriors from the Supervision Institute stood around him, their expressions a little green.


    Not long after, a figure came slowly.


    "President!"


    The four hurriedly clasped their fists and saluted.


    Lord Hei nodded slightly, his eyes fell on Su Han: "You were outside the holy city and were killed by someone?"


    "Mr. Black should know that, after all, the inspection institute has a lot of eyeliners along the way."


    Su Han smiled.


    Master Hei said lightly: "Since you are not dead, why do you want to return to the Holy City? This matter has nothing to do with the Supervision Court.


    But if they attacked you near the holy city, I will inform the inspection institute to look for these three people. "


    "Three dharmas and golden bodies shot at the same time, Black Lord, who in the holy city can have such a hand? I think only Prince Long can do it."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "A few words, no proof, do you want to count this on Prince Long Sheng?"


    Lord Black frowned slightly.


    "I''ll count the enemies who might attack me in the Holy City. Well, Prince Longsheng, General Kunwu, and Immortal Sword.


    Counting from left to right, the possibility of these three people is extremely high, but General Kunwu and Xianxian Sword want to invite three Dharma statues to attack me. It is very difficult. "


    Su Han broke his fingers and settled.


    "Go ahead, what do you want?"


    Lord Black said lightly.


    "Me? Just want an explanation.


    The three golden statues of Dharma can appear on the side of the holy city, even if their whereabouts are concealed very well, it is impossible to leak.


    After all, this is the holy city, and there are supreme powerhouses like Lord Hei sitting in the Supervision Institute. If you want to come to know their whereabouts, you should know everything.


    Perhaps someone used the power in their hands to cover their whereabouts?


    Why don''t you think about it, Master Black, which three Dharma-images are more likely to be golden?


    Let me remind you that Jiuzhonglou once sent a killer to assassinate me. "


    Su Han smiled.


    "then?"


    Master Hei stared at Su Han faintly.


    The smile on Su Han''s face gradually disappeared, and he slowly stood up:


    "Although the younger generation is just a mere collection of soul gathering martial arts, not the king of martial arts, let alone the golden body of the law, but my life is more precious than the golden body of the law.


    The younger generation hopes that Lord Black can find the three people, and I will kill them by myself.


    If this is not the case, you will have to prevent others from being secretly attacked and killed day and night, which is really disturbing. "


    "Since you have determined that the shooter is the golden body of the Dhamma and the three are teaming up, you should know how difficult it is to catch the three golden bodies alive."


    An accident flashed in Master Hei''s eyes, and he didn''t seem to expect Su Han to be such a request.


    Let the Supervision and Inspection Court find out the three Buddhist statues? Does he do it himself?


    Ordinary Wu Zun, even King Wu did not have such courage.


    "For a supreme person like Hei, as long as you are willing, let alone capture three Dharma-like golden bodies, you will be five or ten. It is not difficult."


    Su Han smiled.


    "What if I don''t want it? You also know that you are just gathering soul martial arts in a small way. For you, my inspection institute is going to offend three dharma statues?"


    Lord Black said lightly.


    "Then wait for the bloodless ancestors to come, and discuss this matter carefully."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "You informed the blade that there is no blood?"


    Lord Black''s eyes changed slightly.


    "Where do you need to notify the younger generation, the bloodless ancestors should have received the news long ago."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Lord Black snorted in his heart. He knew that Su Han was right, and there was also a bladeless eyeliner on the side of the holy city.


    Even in the inspection court, there are people with no blood on the blade, but because the blood on the blade is the quasi emperor, the methods are very curious.


    Even he was unable to completely remove some of the spies in the inspection yard.


    at the same time.


    Inside the palace, the Prince''s Palace.


    Prince Long Sheng faintly watched the cold sweaty Jiao Xingyun, and then chuckled lightly: "Xingyun, I won''t kill you again. Why are you so scared?"


    "Yes, it''s getting a little hot..."


    Jiao Xingyun said with a smile.


    "Oh, our Dragon Sage Empire has always been like spring all year round. It seems that the weather has indeed been a bit hot recently, which makes people upset.


    Prince Long Sheng smiled lightly.


    After a pause, "I thought I could see the head of Su Han''s son at this moment, but he is sitting in the palace now, you say...what is going on?"


    "Tai, prince, I have personally invited the ancestor to come forward and negotiated with the Jiuzhonglou. Previously, it should have been three Dharma Sages and golden bodies. They also sent the message back, saying that Su Han had been killed... ¡­"


    Jiao Xingyun the way of chattering.


    "The three dhamma golden bodies all shot together. Although it is only one calamity, using the method of the nine-story building is to ambush the two-tribulation golden corpses, and there is a 50% chance of killing them.


    If they send back a message saying that they have killed Su Han, who is the one sitting in the palace at this moment? Is Su Han''s twin brother? "


    The smile on Prince Long Sheng''s face gradually dissipated, and his voice became colder and harsher:


    "Xingyun, we have played since we were young, and I also value you very much. When I break through the golden body, I will help you become a king of martial arts. In a few years, we should get along with each other very happily. ..."


    "Prince, Xingyun disappointed you..."


    Jiao Xingyun knelt down with a thud, he had already sensed the murderous intention in Prince Long Sheng''s heart.


    "Yeah, I''m so disappointed..."


    Prince Long Sheng stood up slowly and looked down at Jiao Xingyun.


    Jiao Xingyun couldn''t help trembling slightly, and he felt like a knife had been placed on his neck.


    As long as Prince Long Sheng''s thoughts move, he will inevitably splash on the spot today!


    "However, for the sake of your loyalty, I can give you another chance and get up."


    Prince Long Sheng said lightly.


    "Many, thank you prince!"


    Jiao Xingyun wiped a cold sweat in his heart.


    "Come with me to see Su Han, I want to see if this child''s ridiculous ancient sacrament is really as enchanting as the rumors, and even the three magical golden bodies did not kill him."


    Prince Long Sheng smiled lightly.


    "Go to see Su Han at this moment?"


    Jiao Xingyun was stunned.


    The other party is obviously among the guards of the Supervision Institute. Wouldn''t it be an increase in suspicion if he went to see him now?


    "Are you afraid? We didn''t do anything, why are you afraid?"


    Prince Long Sheng smiled lightly.


    "Yes, yes, Xingyun thinks too much, we really didn''t do anything."


    Jiao Xingyun nodded quickly.


    Then he lowered his head, followed behind Prince Long Sheng, and left the Prince''s Palace.


    Not long after, Prince Long Sheng and his party came to a large hall.


    "Prince..."


    The warrior of the Supervision Institute outside the temple was slightly startled, and hurriedly clasped his fists in salute, and then saw that Prince Long Sheng wanted to enter the hall, his face suddenly showed hesitation.


    "What? I can''t enter this hall yet?"


    Prince Long Sheng smiled lightly.


    "I dare not dare, it''s just the master''s command, without his command..."


    The warrior of the Supervision Institute hurriedly clasped his fists.


    "Don''t worry, I just heard that Su Han was attacked outside the Holy City, and I came here to see him. Anyway, he is also the future pillar of my Longsheng Empire." Prince Longsheng smiled.

 Chapter 842： Pure and cheap

    The warrior of the Supervision Institute didn''t hesitate for a long time, and then let him go to Long Sheng and the others.


    In his opinion, it is impossible for Su Han to be in the palace again.


    Even the Six Great Sacred Lands, there is no courage to come to the palace of the Dragon Saint Empire!


    Prince Long Sheng took Jiao Xingyun and the others into the main hall, and at a glance saw Su Han under the guard of four warriors from the Supervision Institute.


    Lord Hei has already left. When he left, he never told Su Han what to do with the matter.


    "Su Han, I heard that you were assassinated? How was it, didn''t you hurt?"


    Prince Longsheng walked to Su Han and looked at Su Han with great concern.


    Su Han had already changed his clothes and could not see any injuries. This scene fell in the eyes of Prince Long Sheng, making his look gloomy.


    Jiao Xingyun stared at Su Han, his eyes were like a beast who chose someone to eat. If it weren''t for Su Han, he would not have almost walked in front of the gate of ghosts just now.


    Why is it so difficult to deal with a Wu Zun?


    "Oh, Prince Lao Long cares about it, I have a hard life.


    Even if someone invited three dharma statues to attack and kill me, they failed to kill me.


    Those who hire murderers will be disappointed. "


    Su Han didn''t get up either, just smiled faintly.


    "Hey, in the land of the holy city, such things are absolutely not allowed to happen, you just need to be fine, otherwise your bloodless ancestors will be furious."


    Prince Long Sheng sighed softly and said.


    Su Han looked at him with a smile, and suddenly said:


    "By the way, the Dingfeng Stone personally given to me by the prince some time ago was sold by me, selling a superb spirit coin."


    Prince Long Sheng smiled calmly, "As expected of the Su Clan''s Tianjiao, even in the sacred mountain, you can find a surplus of Dingfeng Stone."


    The other party didn''t seem to believe him before, but it was a pity, otherwise, he could just use the fake fixed wind stone to easily send him on the road.


    "Yes, does the prince want to know how the person who bought that fixed wind stone will end up?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "What''s the end?"


    Prince Long Sheng smiled.


    Su Han just wanted to speak, and suddenly looked at Jiao Xingyun: "Jiao Xingyun, why do you look at me with such a look?


    Are you angry and unwilling to be able to survive from the assassin? "


    Jiao Xingyun was startled slightly, his face became more and more ugly, and he let out a cold snort:


    "There is no proof, don''t wrong others indiscriminately."


    "Yes, you really can''t wrong others without evidence."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Jiao Xingyun''s eyes didn''t dare to be as presumptuous as he was just now, because he was guilty of heart, for fear of being questioned by Su Han again.


    Su Han saw this and continued the previous topic, the Prince Chaolong laughed:


    "I sold the Dingfeng Stone to the imperial family of the Great Immortal Dynasty. Later, Mie Shenfeng came. He died so miserably. Even I did not expect that Dingfeng Stone was a fake!"


    "You want to slander the prince?"


    Jiao Xingyun said angrily.


    Prince Long Sheng''s entourage also showed anger.


    "What are you anxious about, there must be a misunderstanding about this matter."


    Prince Long Sheng smiled lightly.


    "Yes, Prince."


    Jiao Xingyun hurriedly lowered his head, and then stopped speaking.


    "What the prince said is that there must be some misunderstanding in it. After all, as the prince, ordinary people must not dare to deceive and fool, and give the prince a fake setting stone.


    It is even more impossible for the prince to use a fake setting stone to deliberately murder others like that kind of nightmare. This kind of despicable means can only be done by a pure and cheap bitch.


    If I could conclude that there was a problem with the Dingfeng Stone, I would not sell it to the imperial family of the Great Immortal Dynasty, it would be a pity for his life, alas..."


    Su Han sighed.


    In this process, Prince Longsheng''s face trembles unnaturally for several times. After Su Han noticed this, the smile in his eyes became even greater.


    Jiao Xingyun''s expression changed slightly, and the other party actually verbally insulted Prince Long Sheng?


    But the key is this kind of thing, Prince Long Sheng can''t admit, so naturally he can''t go back and can only accept it silently.


    "I''m here today, just to see if you are injured. Since you are all right, then I can rest assured and go back to Su Mansion for training."


    After Prince Longsheng was silent for a while, he smiled faintly.


    After that, he would turn around and leave with Jiao Xingyun and others.


    But when he walked to the door, he suddenly realized that Su Han had no intention of getting up and leaving, his expression suddenly moved slightly, and he turned to look at Su Han:


    "Su Han, do you have other things in the palace?"


    "Nothing, just waiting for the bloodless ancestors here."


    Su Han smiled.


    Prince Longsheng''s expression changed slightly: "What are you waiting for him?"


    "I was attacked and killed for no reason. The Holy City always has to give an explanation.


    Prince, do you think that after someone attacked and killed me, I would just let the matter just pass? "


    Su Han smiled.


    Jiao Xingyun was shocked, how dare the other party investigate it to the end?


    "Oh, what do you plan to explain? I wonder if Lord Black has just been here?"


    Prince Long Sheng smiled calmly.


    "In fact, it''s also simple. The opponent is a golden statue of Dharma, no matter what his identity, if he secretly appears in or near the holy city, he will always be spotted by the Superintendent.


    Lord Hei does not know this for the time being, it should be someone below who helped to conceal it. As long as Lord Hei carefully investigates it, the whereabouts of the three will be difficult to conceal.


    Since they came to kill me, I can only get out of the bad breath in my heart only by killing me. How does the prince feel? "


    Su Han said with a smile.


    Prince Long Sheng was silent for a few breaths, and then smiled lightly: "It is normal for you to have such thoughts.


    However, the golden body of the Dhamma is extraordinary, and they want to hide their whereabouts, even if it is the inspection court, they may not be able to find it.


    Why don''t you go back to Tianqin City first, I will let Master Hei concentrate on finding the whereabouts of these three people for you, and then order someone to inform you if there is news. "


    "That''s too late.


    Strike while the iron is hot. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Prince Long Sheng smiled, stopped speaking, turned around and left with Jiao Xingyun and others.


    After walking a certain distance, he waved his hand gently, and immediately retreated from left and right, leaving Jiao Xingyun alone.


    "Where are those three people at the moment?"


    Prince Long Sheng said coldly.


    "He, they are afraid of being noticed by Blade Wuxue, so they plan to escape the gust before leaving..."


    Jiao Xingyun''s face was a little stiff.


    Prince Long Sheng didn''t say a word, just looked at him faintly.


    "Prince, they are in the Jiao royal family at the moment..."


    Jiao Xingyun said with difficulty.


    "Go back quickly and let them disappear immediately before Bladeless Blood arrives. No matter what means, if they stay in the holy city afterwards, then don''t leave."


    Prince Long Sheng snorted coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Jiao Xingyun nodded quickly, turned and left.


    Jiao royal family.


    Among the three royal families of the Dragon Saint Empire, the Jiao royal family ranks first. The other two families are usually low-key and rarely even interfere in court affairs.


    The Jiao royal family has an ancestor whose cultivation base has reached the pinnacle of the Four Tribulations, and it takes only half a step to set foot in the Supreme Realm. Right now, the ancestors of the Jiao clan are welcoming three guests.

 Chapter 843： Jiao Pao

    "Three, this time it¡¯s hard for you to make a shot, and you also know that the Su Clan has blades and no blood. It''s really hard for the old to make a shot personally. I offer three to three!"


    The ancestor of the Jiao royal family smiled and raised the wine glass in his hand.


    "The ancestor Jiao is polite, it''s just a trivial matter of Wu Zun, so I have to wait for the three to take a shot. This kind of business can be taken care of in the future, and those who come will not refuse!"


    The three laughed.


    As for the Bladeless Blood behind Su Han, although they are afraid, they are not very afraid. No matter whether the Ninth Floor is in the Northern Territory or Fengyun Kyushu, the power is enormous!


    What''s more, this time the Jiao royal family hinted that the person who asked them to take action was Prince Long Sheng, and the Prince Long Sheng was behind Emperor Long Sheng. They didn''t need to be afraid of anything!


    The four of them drank wine for a while, but a figure hurried into the hall, half kneeling on the ground, and said to the ancestor of the Jiao family:


    "Old ancestor, Su Clan Su Han was assassinated outside the holy city. He is now in the palace. The head of the Supervision Institute already knows about this!"


    The ancestor of the Jiao clan looked slightly stiff, and then said lightly: "Who do you think is in the palace?"


    "The ancestor is Su Han of the Su nationality."


    "You said he was assassinated, but he was in the palace again?"


    The face of the ancestor of the Jiao royal family became a little weird, and he looked at the three people subconsciously.


    The three of them came from the Ninth Floor, each with their own identities, frowned slightly, and looked at each other.


    The three of them shot together, how could the other party still be alive?


    "Although Su Han was assassinated, he didn''t seem to be injured."


    The subordinate whispered.


    "I see, you can withdraw."


    The ancestor of the Jiao royal family nodded lightly.


    After he left, he looked at the three of them and said faintly: "Three, if you dare not offend Bladeless, just tell me, I won''t force the three to make a move."


    "Ancestor Jiao, you have misunderstood. The three of us and I have already killed Su Han."


    The three looked at each other and then said in unison.


    "Misunderstanding? Then why did my people say that he stayed in the palace safe and sound?"


    The ancestor of the Jiao royal family sneered.


    He believed that his subordinates would not talk nonsense, and would not pass on unidentified news to him.


    This can only explain one thing, Su Han is not dead!


    "Perhaps it is the Supervision Institute who is trying to entice the three of us to show up!"


    One of them said solemnly.


    "So the suspicion formation?"


    The ancestor of the Jiao royal family frowned slightly, and a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes, but the next moment, Jiao Xingyun''s figure hurriedly rushed into the hall.


    When he saw the ancestor of the Jiao royal family, he knelt and said:


    "Ancestor, Su Han hasn''t died yet, Blade Wuxue may already be on the way here, Su Han is unwilling to settle the matter, so he has to give an explanation from the Supervision Institute.


    The prince asked me to inform the ancestors that it is best to let these three seniors leave the holy city immediately, otherwise the black master will surely find clues! "


    "How is this possible? How could he not die!"


    The three of them stood up together, with a hint of surprise on their faces.


    "Three seniors, Su Han has a wild ancient sacrament, and the tenacity of life is really rare. If the three seniors could completely refine his body at that time, he would have the means to reach the sky, and there would be no place to be buried!"


    Jiao Xingyun looked at the three, with a hint of dissatisfaction in his tone.


    If it weren''t for these three Dharma elements that the golden body was too proud, and if Su Han really died, he turned and left. How could Su Han still be alive at this moment?


    Such a good opportunity is so wasted, it will be very difficult to find this kind of opportunity next time!


    "What do you mean by this, the three of me are too underestimating the enemy?"


    An anger flashed in the eyes of one of the golden statues.


    Even if Jiao Xingyun''s identity is detached and he is the bloodline of the ancestor of the Jiao clan, he cannot insult a Dharma image like this!


    "Well, the three have also heard what my grandson said, since Su Han is not dead, and Bladeless Blood is on his way again, I think the three should leave the Holy City as soon as possible."


    The ancestor of the Jiao royal family said lightly.


    The three of them looked a little ugly. The Ninth Floor made their move, and they absolutely couldn''t leave without success, and they weren¡¯t sure if Su Han really didn¡¯t die, or if he didn¡¯t die. They weren¡¯t sure if they left the holy city. Unwilling!


    Thinking of this, one of them clasped his fist towards the ancestor of the Jiao royal family and said: "Old Jiao, if Su Han is not dead, the three of me are willing to try again!"


    "I remember that the owner of your Ninth Floor is also a supreme? It''s just that his identity is secret, and no one knows his true identity so far."


    The ancestors of the Jiao royal family smiled at the three of them: "But even so, the three should know how powerful a supreme method is, right?"


    "This one¡­¡­"


    "Three please, the methods of the Superintendent''s Court are in the Dragon Sage Empire, second only to Dragon Sage Barbarian Emperor and Blade Wuxue. Don''t underestimate him.


    If the three are too late to evacuate and are caught by him, I think the lives of the three are hard to guarantee..."


    The ancestor of the Jiao royal family said lightly.


    "Then the three of me will say goodbye."


    The three of them looked a little ugly, clasped their fists, turned and left.


    "Ancestor, if the three of them are caught..."


    After the three people left, Jiao Xingyun''s eyes moved.


    "Don''t worry, even if the one captures the three of them, it won''t be implicated in our royal family.


    This is what Prince Longsheng wants us to do, and he will help him conceal it, not looking at the face of the monk, but also at the face of the Buddha. "


    The ancestor of the Jiao clan said lightly, his gaze seemed to look deeply towards the palace.


    Jiao Xingyun''s eyes flashed suddenly, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at it this way, even if Lord Hei knew the whole story, he would still stand on Prince Long Sheng''s side, and no matter how much trouble it was, it would be difficult to involve him.


    "Su Han, I haven''t seen him yet. If it is difficult for even three golden bodies to kill him instantly, it''s no wonder that Blade Wuxue value him so much.


    I think in a hundred years, if he does not die, he will be the fifth Dharma image of the Su people. "


    The ancestor of the Jiao royal family sighed softly.


    "Old ancestor, Su Han had previously condensed the black essence pill, and his martial arts fundamentals were missing..."


    Jiao Xingyun reminded.


    "Only you think that the black element pill is a waste pill, and Blade Wuxue is the quasi emperor. Do you know the methods of the quasi emperor?


    It''s me, there are several ways to help the Black Yuandan restore its origin, but it is more difficult and more expensive.


    Last time, when Su Han was sent to the sacred mountain, he was already concentrating on Wu Zun. This kind of cultivation speed, if there is no blade and blood to help, who would believe it? "


    The ancestor of the Jiao royal family smiled lightly.


    Jiao Xingyun''s complexion changed again, could it be that Su Han''s aptitude has been restored?


    at the same time.


    After the three golden statues of the nine-story building left the Jiao royal family, they dispersed around very low-key.


    Before one of them reached the gate of the city, he saw a black figure standing with his back facing him.


    "President of the Supervision Institute!"


    There was a groan in the man''s heart, and then he turned away calmly.


    When he turned around, he saw the figure again.


    No matter which direction he looked in, there was a figure standing with his hands behind and facing him. At such a terrifying speed, a cold sweat broke out on this person.

 Chapter 844： Cut the face!

    "Do you want me to do it?"


    Lord Black said lightly.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t even look at each other.


    There was a solemn look on the face of the golden body of the nine-story building, then gritted his teeth and suddenly hit the black master with a palm!


    Master Hei took a palm with his backhand, slapped it directly, and then said lightly: "Bring him back to the palace."


    "Yes!"


    Several figures walked out of the dark, mentioned the golden body of the law and left.


    Except for this unlucky ghost who was caught, the other two left the holy city unimpeded.


    After they realized that their companions had not responded, their hearts were horrified, and they galloped away for the first time!


    The Holy City Palace.


    Blade Wuxue walked into the hall slowly, and smiled lightly towards Su Han: "I heard that three golden statues of Dharma body attacked you?"


    "Bloodless ancestor."


    Su Han stood up and bowed his fists.


    The warriors of the four inspection institutes also hurriedly saluted respectfully. They deeply knew that this quasi-emperor was even more terrifying than their master!


    "Isn''t it hurt?"


    Blade Wuxue looked up and down Su Han, and said with a light smile.


    "I didn''t suffer any serious injuries."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    This time is different from the past, if it were changed to the original Yuan Dan realm, his situation will definitely not be much better than last time.


    Now his cultivation base has not only been promoted to the initial stage of gathering souls, but his life value has also reached 45 points.


    The recovery ability of the Undead Eucharist has been greatly improved. In terms of survival ability, Su Han is more than ten times more than the original one!


    "It''s not too serious." Jian Wuxue nodded, and then smiled lightly: "The holy city is too smoky, and there is a golden body that dares to attack you when you leave the holy city but a hundred miles away, I don''t know. Is it because the name of the Supervision Institute is not loud enough, or because my Sioux is too low recently


    Tune. "


    The expressions of the four warriors from the Supervision Institute changed slightly.


    After a pause, Blade Wuxue smiled at Su Han: "Don''t worry, why should the Supervision Institute give you an explanation this time, or else they won''t even be able to pass my level."


    "Thank you bloodless ancestors!"


    Su Han clasped his fist.


    An hour later.


    Above the palace hall.


    An old lady was sitting in the center, the blade was bloodless, Lord Black, Prince Long Sheng, and General Kunwu and other imperial ministers were all present.


    Everyone''s looks are slightly strange.


    They had already received the news that Su Han was attacked and killed.


    The specific circumstances are not yet known.


    But judging from the personal presence of Blade Wuxue, they knew in their hearts that the Su family would not let it go.


    "It''s a scourge for thousands of years."


    Kunwu glanced at Su Han coldly.


    He knew a lot about this matter, and he got the news at the first time, knowing that three Dharma Sangjin bodies attacked and killed Su Han.


    As a result, Su Han was not only dead, he was alive and well, with no injuries at all!


    "Queen dowager, my request today is also very simple. The golden body of Faxiang Jinshe attacked and killed my Su family''s Tianjiao within a hundred miles of the holy city. This has broken the rules.


    I hope that the Queen Mother can urge the Supervision and Inspection Institute to give my Su family an explanation as soon as possible, otherwise it will spread out and think that my Su family has come to the Northern Territory, and I have sent someone to the fence? "


    Blade Wuxue smiled.


    The queen mother glanced at Blade Wuxue and slowly said, "This matter is indeed not in compliance with the rules. Since someone has broken the rules of my holy city, he should be severely punished."


    After that, she glanced at the black master faintly.


    "I have caught one of the facial features."


    Master Hei said indifferently towards Blade Wuxue: "I wonder what you plan to do with him?"


    Caught it?


    Prince Longsheng was slightly startled, and then his expression became a little gloomy. He could not think of the black lord''s means, so fast.


    "Mr. Black, your Supervision Institute allows these guys to commit attacks openly, shouldn''t you also be responsible?"


    Blade Wuxue asked rhetorically without answering Lord Hei''s words.


    "Well, I should indeed take responsibility for this matter. Someone intervened in it and allowed the three of them to sneak into the holy city. However, this is the internal affairs of my Supervision Institute and I will naturally handle it in the future."


    Lord Black said lightly.


    At this moment, Prince Long Sheng suddenly said: "Black Lord, the method of the golden body is extraordinary, how can you catch him in such a short time? Will it... catch the wrong person?"


    "Prince has an idea?"


    The queen mother smiled.


    "Grandma, I''m just curious too, I''m afraid that the inspection institute will catch the wrong person and wrong the innocent."


    Prince Long Sheng smiled.


    "It''s actually very simple. Someone whispered to the three people to leave the holy city. That''s why they revealed their whereabouts.


    Otherwise, it is indeed not an easy task to find three golden bodies in the holy city that have been hidden beforehand and erase all traces. "


    Lord Black said lightly.


    Prince Longsheng''s expression suddenly stiffened, and he looked at Su Han subconsciously.


    Su Han, who was standing behind Blade Wuxue, seemed to be aware of it, and looked at Prince Long Sheng, grinning.


    "Damn..."


    Prince Longsheng clenched his fists slightly, trying to control his facial expressions, trying to make himself seem calm.


    In my heart, it was like an erupting volcano, anger surged like magma, burning everything!


    He was tricked by Su Han!


    If Su Han hadn''t deliberately told him to investigate this matter, Jian Wuxue was already on the way, and he would not have ordered Jiao Xingyun to let the three people leave.


    If the three of them have been in the Jiao royal family, even if the inspection institute has the means to reach the sky, it will be difficult to find the whereabouts of the three.


    Because at that time, his people wiped out all traces for the three of them. In this case, he personally delivered the golden body of the Ninth Floor to the Supervision Institute...


    "The black lord, can you ask, who invited them to attack and kill Su Han?"


    Prince Long Sheng said with a stiff smile.


    "I couldn''t ask this."


    Lord Black glanced at Prince Long Sheng.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Prince Long Sheng breathed a sigh of relief, and after thinking about it, he understood the reason, and his heart became calmer.


    "Master Black, you just said that the whereabouts of the three have been exposed, but all three of them caught?


    If so, just hand it over to me. I have many ways to ask questions from them. "


    Blade Wuxue smiled lightly.


    "The three of them only caught one person, and the other two escaped, but don''t worry, I''m ordering people to continue the hunt."


    Master Hei said lightly: "That person, let you first, but you may not be able to ask anything."


    Not long after, a figure was lifted into the court.


    When Kunwu and others saw this, their expressions couldn''t help changing slightly, and there was a look of fright in the eyes of Lord Hei.


    There is a dignified golden body, but the tortured at this moment is only a breath. Don''t ask questions, even if you ask him to leave his last words, he can''t do it, right?


    The golden body from the Ninth Floor, lying on the ground dying at this moment, like a dead insect, unable to move.


    "Good means."


    Blade Wuxue glanced at Master Hei, chuckled lightly, and said to Su Han: "He is about to die. I can''t ask anything. Let you handle it."


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded, he didn''t expect the other party to identify Prince Long Sheng, what he wanted was a human head with a golden body!


    Walking slowly in front of this person, Su Han directly sacrificed Fang Tian''s painted halberd, and in front of everyone, he chopped the golden body of the Faxiang into meat.


    Then he used blood inflammation again, and burned it clean!


    The system prompt sounded immediately.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully slaying the golden body of One Tribulation!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the God Crystal*50."

 Chapter 845： Slaughter

    "50 **** crystals?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    Unexpectedly, he did not give him a big gift package for killing a golden body, but gave him 50 crystals.


    Adding his existing 4 crystals, that is 54 **** crystals.


    Strengthening the purple magic pupil requires God Crystal*20.


    Strengthening the primordial flying knife requires Shen Jing * 40.


    In other words, when he completes the task of Tianshan Valley, he can strengthen both the purple magic pupil and the primordial flying knife.


    "However, if the mission fails, the existing crystals must be deducted. These crystals cannot be stored, and they must be used later."


    After a few breaths.


    "Because of the **** crystal mission, the **** crystals obtained later are temporarily frozen and cannot be used?


    Isn''t this cheating me? "


    Su Han was stunned.


    He originally only had 4 crystals, even if the mission failed, these 4 crystals would be deducted by the system.


    But right now he has 54! This is a huge sum of money, only 50 crystals were obtained by killing a golden body.


    It was frozen by the system...


    at the same time.


    Everyone saw that a Soul Gathering Martial Venerable in the Suhan district, beheading that Faxiang so neatly, and even burning his body to ashes, whether it was Kunwu or Longsheng Prince, his expressions changed slightly.


    They couldn''t see the slightest fear or awe from Su Han''s face, which could explain two points.


    First, Su Han was very courageous.


    The second point is that Su Han never paid attention to the golden body.


    "Hehe, this one really looks like you back then."


    After the death of the golden body, the queen mother slowly opened her mouth and smiled, her eyes falling on Blade Wuxue.


    It is undeniable that when they were young, when they were just Wu Zun, they were absolutely unable to kill a statue like Su Han without changing his face.


    There is no awe, no fear, no excitement, no emotions, it is like killing some humble little character.


    This makes people feel a little scary.


    "After all, it is the blood of my Su clan."


    Blade Wuxue smiled and held his fist towards the queen mother and said: "Today''s affairs are temporarily broken, no blood will not disturb the queen mother, and leave."


    Blade Wuxue and Su Han left.


    Everyone in the hall looked at the queen mother.


    After a few breaths of silence, the queen mother faintly looked at Lord Hei: "I heard that the attacker this time was the image of the Ninth Floor?"


    "Well, the identity has been confirmed, it belongs to the Ninth Floor."


    Lord Black nodded.


    Prince Longsheng remained silent.


    The matter is basically over here, and he will not be involved in any way.


    "This is a holy city after all. Even if there is a supreme person in the nine-story building, it is not qualified to break the rules of the holy city. The emperor has no time to pay attention to such things. As a mother, I naturally have to share the worries for him.


    At this time tomorrow, I want to see a hundred heads belonging to the assassins of the Ninth Floor, placed in front of my case. "


    The Queen Mother said lightly.


    Master Hei was startled slightly, then nodded, "I will follow the instructions of the Queen Mother."


    There are many identities of assassins in the nine-story building, and they think they have not been exposed, but they have actually been registered in the case files of the Supervision Institute.


    It is not too easy or too difficult to find more than a hundred assassins in the nine-story building in one day.


    Prince Longsheng''s expression changed slightly, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Jiuzhonglou didn''t handle things securely this time, and his plan failed, and his heart had long been angry with Jiuzhonglou.


    One day later.


    The holy city is flying around.


    The Ninth Floor Assassins lurking in the holy city went down to the Nirvana Realm Yuandan Realm and up to the Wu Zunwu King, all of which were picked out by the Supervision Court, and beheaded one by one in public.


    It was not until a hundred heads were gathered that the operation was suspended!


    Gradually, because Su Han was attacked and killed by the Ninth Floor Assassin, the Ninth Floor Lost a Buddha statue, and the news that hundreds of assassins from Wuwang to Nirvana had been beheaded spread throughout the holy city!


    Jiao royal family.


    Following the instructions of the Queen Mother, fifty heads of nine-story assassins were sent here.


    Looking at these **** heads, Jiao Xingyun''s face changed and changed.


    "Ancestor, this is the Queen Mother..."


    "The Queen Mother is telling us that we must not break the rules and interfere with Prince Long Sheng."


    The ancestor of the Jiao royal family said lightly.


    A look of horror flashed in Jiao Xingyun''s eyes, "The Queen Mother already knows..."


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide this kind of thing from the supervisory court, but even if the queen mother knew about it, she wouldn''t do anything to our royal family.


    I think Prince Long Sheng should also get some warnings.


    This time, the Ninth Floor is mainly involved, and the impact is not very good. If we use our own hands, the Queen Mother may not pay attention to this matter. "


    The ancestor of the Jiao royal family sighed: "In the eyes of that old lady, you can''t rub the sand. In the future, the forces of the Ninth Floor will basically be unable to set foot in the Holy City."


    Jiao Xingyun''s thoughts moved slightly, but he was very curious about the queen mother.


    From childhood to adulthood, he knew that Emperor Longsheng was basically not in the early dynasty, and that the management of the entire Longsheng Empire was personally intervened by the Queen Mother.


    But no one knows what kind of realm the queen mother''s own martial arts cultivation is, that is the mother of the emperor.


    The Emperor Long Shengman has lived for hundreds of years, so naturally the age of the queen mother is not too young, right?


    Thinking of this, Jiao Xingyun asked in a low voice: "Ancestor, is this queen mother also a golden body?"


    "What you said is nonsense."


    The ancestor of the Jiao royal family snorted, "Even if the queen mother is not a quasi emperor or a supreme, her cultivation level will not be weaker than the ancestor myself."


    "Four, the golden body of the Four Tribulations? The martial arts cultivation of the Queen Mother was so strong..."


    Jiao Xingyun was secretly shocked.


    the other side.


    Prince''s Palace.


    Prince Long Sheng looked at the heads in front of him, and his eyes fell on the old **** who was standing aside.


    "General Manager, is this grandma asking you to send it?"


    "Exactly, the queen mother said that the prince would understand when she saw it."


    The old **** lowered his head and turned back.


    He seemed respectful, but the other eunuchs and maids in the prince''s palace looked at the old **** with a trace of fear.


    This is the closest person to the Queen Mother, the grand general in the palace, and the ancestor of every **** lady.


    His martial arts cultivation base is unfathomable, and he is also a strong man with a golden body. It is also rumored that he has been with Emperor Long Shengman since he was a child, and he is trusted by Emperor Long Shengman!


    "I understand."


    Prince Long Sheng nodded gloomily.


    "The queen mother is fine."


    The old **** slowly raised his head and smiled towards Prince Long Sheng: "Some time ago, the prince took the Dingfeng Stone from the old slave and distributed it to Wu Zun who entered the mountain. The old slave heard that one of them was fake?"


    "The general manager does not know something, this must have caused a misunderstanding. After all, the Dingfeng stone is held by the general manager. How can it be fake?"


    Prince Longsheng''s expression changed again, and then smiled faintly.


    The other party''s eyeliner in the palace is indeed everywhere. What he and Su Han talked in the palace that day can only be known by the closest people around him. The general manager knew about this, indicating that someone around him was also a general manager!

 Chapter 846： caveat

    "The stabilizing stone in my hand will certainly not be fake, but this kind of misunderstanding, I hope it will not happen again in the future."


    The chief manager smiled.


    "That''s natural."


    Prince Longsheng nodded slightly.


    "Nothing else, the old slave retire temporarily."


    The chief executive clasped his fists, turned and left.


    Not long after he left, Prince Longsheng suddenly waved his hand and beat all his head to ashes.


    "Now even a dead **** dare to show off in front of me!"


    Prince Long Sheng''s voice was gloomy, and his words were full of anger.


    He was a dignified prince, and he couldn''t kill even a few Soul Gathering Martial Masters, and now he was warned by a domestic slave.


    How can you not be angry?


    Who doesn''t know right now that he invited the assassin of the Ninth Floor? Although there is no evidence, no one can''t think of bringing this to the face.


    But now a statue of Dharma is dead in Jiuzhonglou, and hundreds of assassins are waiting for him to slap him in the face.


    "Prince, Su Han really can''t stay here. It''s better to go there in person and find a chance to kill him."


    A figure walked out from the dark.


    This is a King Wu, a King Nirvana!


    "Blade Wuxue has a precaution, even if you make a move, it is unlikely that you will kill this child, but will catch you.


    You have a chance to be promoted, so you can''t waste it here. As for this son of Su Han, hum, it will be long in the future!


    As long as he is in the Northern Territory for a day, he will not be able to escape from my palm in a day! "


    Prince Long Sheng said lightly.


    "Yes."


    The man nodded slightly, hiding in the dark again.


    ÛºÖÝ.


    Nine floors.


    "Lord, our people in the holy city of Longsheng Empire have been uprooted..."


    In the dark hall.


    A golden Buddha figure dressed in a black robe, with his hands folded between his sleeves, looked at the sitting figure in the middle of the hall, and said slowly.


    "What happened over there?"


    The figure slowly spoke.


    "The ancestors of the Jiao royal family invited three lawmakers to assassinate a junior of the Su clan, but the assassination failed.


    Blade Wuxue stepped forward to put pressure on it, and the person from the Supervision Institute uprooted our people, and the three Dharma images were also left behind. "


    "Hehe...This is a warning for us, otherwise, with the means of the Supervision Institute, how can we make the other two leave alive?"


    "Owner, then we..."


    "In a short period of time, don''t send people to the holy city anymore. I have heard of the junior of the Sioux.


    Walking in Qingzhou, concealing the ancient sacrament, the quasi emperor Blade Wuxue obviously intends to train him to become the next generation of Patriarch of the Su ethnic group.


    We have a rule in the Ninth Floor, do you remember? "


    "Uh... don''t provoke the heavenly emperor and the quasi-emperor strong..."


    "Yes, since someone ignores the rules I set, then this person doesn''t need to live in the world, Taoist Xuan Ting, you are the person I value and you should know how to do it."


    "Subordinates understand."


    Taoist Xuan Ting slowly clasped his fists, then turned and left the hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After Jian Wuxue took Su Han back to Tianqin City, he disappeared again.


    Su Han is sometimes curious, what is he doing when Blade Wuxue is not practicing?


    "Maybe it is planning to deal with the six sacred places? But the minds of such quasi-emperor powerhouses are difficult for ordinary people to figure out."


    Su Han did not return to Su Mansion, but went to Guiku Temple.


    "Boss!"


    After Xiaoyue and other monsters saw Su Han, their faces suddenly showed a hint of joy. Su Tutu has disappeared recently, as if he had eaten a lot.


    Xiaoyue was relatively plain, but she nodded slightly towards Su Han.


    "Su Wenyue sent you back?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Ok."


    Xiaoyue nodded, "I heard that something happened in Su Mansion some time ago, so Su Wenyue took me back to Tianqin City again."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    He knew why Su Wenyue wanted to come back.


    His sister Su Wenhong was poisoned and killed so many children in the Su Mansion. If Su Wenyue''s brother doesn''t come back, it will not be justified.


    "Xuantianfang is still mine. If you want to go to Xuantianfang, go to Xuantianfang. If you don''t want to, stay at Guiku Temple and recite Buddhist scriptures with Master Longye."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Guiku Temple is very nice, quiet."


    Xiaoyue smiled.


    "Then you stay in Guiku Temple."


    Su Han nodded.


    Then he talked to Zuo Xunxiao and Master Long Ye again, and then left Guiku Temple for Su Mansion.


    He was going to go to the Tianshan Valley of Wuzhou, but before leaving, he always knew that the blade was not bloodless.


    Su Mansion.


    No matter it was the children of several rooms, they were all around Su Linghai who was awakened by Blade Wuxue himself.


    "I''m telling you, that extinguishing **** wind is simply ruthless!"


    Su Linghai looked solemnly: "No matter what cultivation level it is, whether it is Dragon Son or Supreme Dragon Son, if there is no Dingfeng Stone, it will be turned into ashes in front of Divine Wind!"


    "Is it so scary? Except for the fixed wind stone, there is no other means to stop it?"


    Someone frowned.


    Su Linghai glanced at him and snorted: "If there are other means, in the past few hundred years, even if our Su people don''t have it, the six holy places will always be there?


    They are also honest and use the Dingfeng Stone to stop the God Wind! "


    "Big Brother Ling Hai, I heard that Su Han also went to the sacred mountain with you. What is his performance in the sacred mountain this time?"


    Someone asked.


    "Su Han..."


    There was a complex color in Su Linghai''s eyes. If it weren''t for Su Han this time, he might have died in the hands of those spies in the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range.


    However, it was a secret for Su Han to walk out of the Death Temple alive. Blade Wuxue had warned him not to spread this news at will.


    Mindful of this, Su Linghai said: "Su Han''s cultivation base and methods are indeed not comparable to those of our generation. In the sacred mountain, the supreme dragon son of the six sacred places depends on his face."


    "Big Brother Ling Hai, you are afraid that you have forgotten Su Lingwan... Among our Su family, he should be the strongest."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    A faint sneer appeared in Su Linghai''s eyes, and then shook his head, but said nothing.


    He thought that Su Han was much stronger than Su Lingzhou, and Su Lingyun couldn''t do it just to get out of the Temple of Death alive!


    Su Lingwan''s ability to be stronger than Su Han at this moment was only due to the cultivation base of the early Yuanshen.


    But he didn''t know.


    Su Han''s HP has reached 45 points, which is 1.4 higher than Su Lingzhou!


    At this moment, a figure passed by the courtyard where everyone was.


    "Huh, isn''t that Su Han?"


    "I heard that this time Su Han left the holy city and was assassinated by three Dharma ministers. As a result, Su Han not only survived, but the other party was also left with a Dharma minister..."


    Everyone looked at Su Han together, their eyes were complicated.


    Su Linghai immediately ran up to Su Han when he saw this.


    After seeing him smiling and chatting with Su Han for a few words, everyone turned around and returned, and Su Han gradually went away.


    For a time, everyone''s looks became more and more weird.


    Su Linghai is the chief of the house, the best of the same generation, and he has been promoted to the early stage of concentration at a young age. It used to be a very cold existence, but now they found that Su Linghai actually showed a hint of flattery in front of Su Han...

 Chapter 847： Is this answer satisfactory?

    When Su Han came to Wufang, the Su family children that he saw along the way, whether they were Yuanzi generation, Lingzi generation, or Shengzi generation, the former held his fists and saluted, and the latter nodded.


    Since Su Han showed his shocking medical methods last time, most of Su''s family members have changed their senses tremendously.


    Of course, there are also a few people who still resent Su Han in their hearts, such as Su Shengyue''s family of three.


    "Mr. Yin Snake."


    Su Han walked to the door of Su Wen''an''s yard and smiled towards Yin Snake with a fist.


    "Young Master Han is back."


    The Yin Snake smiled and nodded towards Su Han, "Are you here to see the master today?"


    "Well, can Uncle Wen''an be in there?"


    Su Han nodded.


    "Master is inside, Young Master Han, go in by yourself."


    Yin Snake smiled.


    Usually, no matter who it is, even if the five house brothers set foot in this yard, they have to lead the way through Yin Snake and others to enter.


    But Su Wen''an had already ordered that Su Han didn''t have to abide by this rule, as long as Su Han came, he just came in.


    After seeing Su Wen''an, Su Han talked about his departure from the Northern Territory to Fengyun Kyushu. Although Su Wen''an was curious about what Su Han was going to do, he didn''t ask much.


    "I know, I will tell this matter to the bloodless ancestor."


    Su Wen''an nodded.


    After a pause, he smiled and glanced in the direction of the big room, "Su Wenxuan is back."


    Su Han was startled, then smiled and nodded without saying anything.


    Since he is not dead, Su Wenxuan will always be recalled to the Su family.


    The two chatted for a few words, and Su Han mentioned some things he had seen and heard in the sacred mountain.


    "The chance of the Temple of Heavenly Mystery..."


    Su Wen''an sighed softly, "If it were before, these opportunities would first fall into the hands of our Su family, and then pass to Fengyun Kyushu through us."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    indeed so.


    The Su family used to sit in Zhongzhou, if there were no accidents, the mountain must still be in control of the Su family.


    It is a pity that Emperor Su Tian disappeared, and he did not know his life or death. The Su family was also expelled from Fengyun Kyushu by the Six Holy Lands and took refuge in the Northern Territory.


    If it hadn''t been for the quasi-emperor who had the blade and no blood to support it, relying on the strength of the third ancestor, the fifth ancestor, and the seventh ancestor, the Su clan would also be reduced to an ordinary force.


    After all, among these three people, there is not even a Four Tribulations Act.


    "Su Han, what do you think is the power of that kind of puppet? Can the six sacred places threaten the Northern Territory?"


    Su Wenan thought for a while, then asked again.


    After all, Su Han had seen the puppet''s face with his own eyes, and he believed in Su Han''s eyesight.


    "The puppet art that I saw can increase a person''s life by a few points, and it is not an ordinary magic weapon or puppet, it is special.


    Whether it is Fengyun Kyushu or the Northern Territory, the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, you have never seen it before.


    Can it threaten the Northern Territory...I''m not sure, after all, only one puppet statue was brought out. If there is no number of blessings, it should not have any impact on the Northern Territory. "


    Su Han said.


    "That''s fine."


    Su Wen''an nodded.


    When the Heavenly Talisman appeared, the Northern Territory was still in chaos.


    At that time, the warriors of the Six Great Sacred Lands could be contacted at any time through the Heavenly Talisman, and some arrangements in the Northern Region were also disrupted by this.


    It took a long time for the Northern Territory to adapt to the existence of the heavenly charms.


    After half an hour, Su Han left Su Wen''an''s yard.


    When he was about to leave Su Mansion, he was blocked by a figure.


    "Ancestor Wenyue, long time no see."


    Su Han hugged his fists and said with a faint smile.


    Su Wenyue looked at Su Han expressionlessly, the aura on his body slowly radiated, and when he changed to an ordinary Wu Zun, he was afraid that it would be difficult to breathe under the pressure of this aura.


    Su Han didn''t care, and looked at Su Wenyue with a faint smile.


    There was a long silence.


    Su Wenyue slowly said: "Back then, you could resolve the poisonous fire of the others, why can''t you resolve the poisonous poison in Wenhong''s body?"


    "Oh, the ancestor Wenyue came for this."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, "At that time, the three ancestors, five ancestors, and seven ancestors were all present. They also knew that my medicinal materials were exhausted and there was no way to prepare an antidote. Besides, the ancestor Wenhong was already deeply poisoned and dying, and there was no cure. "


    "I do not believe."


    Su Wenyue looked at Su Han seriously and shook his head slightly: "You didn''t take care of it because Wen Hong tried to kill you."


    "Really? Why don''t I know?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Since you came to Su Mansion, there have been big and small things happening in Su Mansion.


    If it wasn''t for the bloodless ancestor to protect you, for the future stability of Su Mansion, I would personally kill you.


    It is difficult to save you even if you are pregnant with the ancient Eucharist! "


    Su Wenyue said slowly.


    "That''s a pity, if there are blood ancestors guarding me, you can only stare at me and dare not do anything."


    Su Han gave a faint smile, shrugged, and then walked around Su Wenyue and walked outside the door.


    Su Wenyue did not stop, but stood quietly.


    When Su Han walked to the door, when the two were back to back, Su Han stopped and chuckled:


    "You are here today, in fact, you just want an accurate answer, and I can give you this answer too, lest you think about it all day.


    I did... deliberately didn''t save Su Wenhong.


    I wonder if the ancestor Wenyue is satisfied with this answer? "


    Su Han waited for a few breaths, and saw that Su Wenyue didn''t say a word, he smiled and shook his head, drifting away.


    Su Wenyue stood on the spot with a gloomy face, and clenched his fists subconsciously. At this moment, a figure slowly walked towards him.


    Su Wenyue loosened his fist and looked at the incoming person: "What do you want to say?"


    Su Wentai said faintly: "Su Wenhong violated the rules of the Su family and returned to the Su family with a wild man who was poisoned by fire, thus killing dozens of Su family children.


    This account will be kept on your head after Su Wenhong''s death.


    But that time the fire was supposed to spread, but Su Han was strangled by the infant, and Su Han was therefore useful to the Su family.


    Wen Yue, let me advise you that after Cong Wenhong did that thing, we should not put the lives of our Su family children in his eyes.


    She was doomed to die, not the fifth and seventh ancestors, the third ancestor would kill her.


    Therefore, Su Han didn''t rescue her, and there was nothing to be held accountable. For this reason, you want to report to Su Han.


    The bloodless ancestors refused, the three ancestors, the fifth ancestors and the seventh ancestors refused, and I also refused. "


    "When did you value this son so much?"


    Su Wenyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if trying to hide the killing intent circulating in his pupils.


    "He has greatly helped our Su family''s predicament.


    I couldn''t tell before, but after one time after another, I believe that the bloodless ancestor brought him back, not all for the ridiculous ancient Eucharist on his body.


    Su Lingzhou is also an ancient sacrament, you can see that the bloodless ancestors have the slightest concern for him? "


    Su Wentai chuckled, "You are so good at it."


    After speaking, he turned and left. After Su Wentai left, Su Wenyue''s face was gloomy as if dripping water.

 Chapter 848： The disaster of Mohe!

    After leaving Su Mansion, Su Han looked behind him thoughtfully, then smiled lightly, and his figure quickly merged into the crowd on the street.


    After several changes, Su Han became an ordinary barbarian and left Tianqin City swaggeringly.


    "Lost..."


    Several figures merged quietly, looking at each other.


    "Hurry up and call back."


    One person whispered.


    "Wait a minute, you can''t just send a message like this. I can''t afford to blame it from above.


    Wait a few days to see if you can find Su Han''s trace.


    He may not have noticed us, but there were just too many people..."


    "Then... just wait a few days."


    A few days later.


    The Holy City Inspection Institute received the news, and it didn''t take long for a warrior from the inspection office to come to Lord Black and kneel on the ground.


    "President, Tian Qincheng said...people are lost."


    "Lost?"


    Lord Black frowned slightly, and a cold light flashed through his faint green pupils:


    "The people below are so light-hearted?


    I remember that one of them was still King Wu, how could he lose a Wu Zun? "


    "..."


    The warrior of the Supervision Institute dared not say anything.


    "Send my message, mobilize the eyeliner of all the inspection institutes, and be sure to find the trace of Su Han."


    Lord Black said lightly.


    "President, I heard that Su Han''s disguise technique is the essence..."


    "The art of disguise is always the art of disguise. As long as you are careful, you can find clues. I taught you when you were admitted to the hospital."


    "Yes."


    "In addition, Qingzhou Su Guo sent some people over.


    If Su Han leaves the Northern Territory, he will most likely return to Su Country. "


    "Follow the orders of the lord!"


    ...


    Qingzhou, Yuzhou, Yuanzhou.


    The place where the three states meet.


    Su Han had been here before, that was when the secret realm of the Divine Medicine Sect was opened, but this time, before going to Wuzhou, he came here specially.


    The junction is bigger than he thought.


    There are many goods going to various states through this place. Over the years, many warriors from the three states have gathered here, and a huge city has gradually developed!


    This huge city is called the ¡®Boundary City¡¯, and there are even golden bodies in it.


    The top powers of the three states, the second top powers, the first-class powers, as long as they have the ability, there will be branch offices in the city!


    The purpose of Su Han''s coming here is very simple, to shoot Mu Xin''s Battle Armor.


    He wasn''t sure if he would need to use a lot of spirit coins or emperor coins in the next trip, so before going to Wuzhou, adequate preparation is the best way.


    Jiecheng is a very suitable place to shoot Mu Xin Armor, where many Wu Kings gather.


    There is also an auction building that is somewhat famous in Zhutianjianghu. I heard that this building is inextricably linked with the top forces of the three states.


    "Muxin Battle Armor is sold here, and the price may not be as good as Zhongzhou, but it should be higher than that in the Northern Territory."


    Su Han was walking on the street in Jiecheng, looking at a building that was thirty feet high not far away.


    ¡®Jiecheng Auction House¡¯ is here!


    "You Mohe Sword Sect has already suffered the tragic destruction of the door, how can you dare to open a branch in Jiecheng? Get out of this place for me and run for your life!"


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and everyone looked up, only to see a few figures flying out from the street and falling heavily to the ground.


    The faces of these figures showed humiliation, and when they stood up, they stared at a group of warriors.


    This group of warriors came from Yuzhou Mingwang Palace and Yuqimen!


    At the same time, on the other side, the warriors of Great Sage Sect and Life and Death Pill Sect looked at this scene with complicated expressions.


    There are also many warriors from Qingzhou and Yuanzhou who are also looking around, with different looks.


    "What do you look at? It''s fine if you didn''t kill you, get out!"


    The warriors of Mingwang Palace and Yuqimen shouted coldly.


    After a few breaths, the warriors of the Mohe Jian Sect turned and left lonely, their faces full of humiliation.


    When a passerby saw this, he couldn''t help but sigh softly:


    "Mohe Sword Sect, as the top sect in Yuzhou, did not expect to encounter this calamity. The sect, which has been passed down for hundreds of years, fell apart overnight..."


    "Xiongtai, what happened to the Mohe Sword Sect?"


    Su Han walked to the passerby and frowned and asked.


    In the secret territory of Shen Yaozong, he had contact with Zhao Feiyan of the Mohe Sword Sect, and this woman''s senses were not bad.


    Moreover, on the Qinghua Mountain, the master of the Mohe Sword Sect also took action to resolve an attack against Su Han.


    Zhao Feiyan and others have also asked various legal experts to help Su Han resolve the trouble.


    But at this moment, it seems that in this short period of time, the Mohe Sword Sect has suffered a catastrophe?


    What exactly is the situation that will make a top power with a golden body of law become such a situation of being humiliated at will?


    "You just came to Jiecheng? It''s no wonder that the news of Yuzhou has not spread to all states. If you ask me, you are asking the right person."


    The passerby smiled, then said with a slightly solemn expression:


    "Just a month ago, the Mohe Sword Sect didn''t know which master had offended it, and was given a''demanding post''.


    The content in the post is for Mohe Sword Sect to hand over a Wu Wang.


    The Mohe Sword Sect didn''t take it seriously at first, and it soon reached the deadline on the claiming post.


    After that night, someone found blood flowing in the Mohe Sword Sect!


    The master of the Mohe Sword Sect, the golden body of the dignified Two Tribulations, was cut off his head, and his body was separated and hung in front of the mountain gate..."


    Su Han suddenly appeared in front of an old man, and his brows couldn''t help but frowned.


    The Golden Body of the Two Tribulations Law is already a first-class powerhouse among the nine states. Compared with the Mohe Sword Sect, the other top forces in Yuzhou are not much stronger.


    What kind of person did the Mohe Sword Sect offend, so that the mountain gate would be **** overnight, and even the master of the Mohe Sword Sect... was brutally murdered?


    "If the golden body of the Two Tribulations is to escape, it will be the top power of the Three Tribulations, and it will be difficult to stop him. I am afraid that the Mohe Sword Sect offends at least the golden body of the Four Tribulations, and the world is extremely high..."


    "Horrible?"


    The passerby smiled when Su Han didn''t say a word.


    "It is indeed a bit scary, such a big sect... I remember that there is a Tianjiao named Zhao Feiyan in the Mohe Sword Sect. What happened to her? Did she die in that bloodbath?"


    Su Han nodded, and turned around.


    "Zhao Feiyan? Well, I don''t know whether it is alive or dead. The Mohe Sword Sect has already fallen apart.


    Although many people were not in the sect at the beginning, and the strong man who sent the call for life did not rush to exterminate them, the Mohe Sword Sect had offended many forces in the past.


    These sects are all falling into trouble. What you just saw was that the warriors of the Mingwang Palace and Yuqimen demolished the branch hall of the Mohe Sword Sect in Jiecheng..."


    Having said this, passers-by glanced at Su Han suspiciously: "You and Mohe Sword Sect..."


    "I have an old relationship with the Mohe Sword Sect." Su Han said faintly. After he said, he looked at the Mohe Sword Sect branch that was smashed into ruins, and walked towards the auction of Jiecheng with expressionless expression.

 Chapter 849： none of your business?

    "Senior Brother Yang, this time I really sighed. The Mohe Sword Sect''s Zhao Feiyan dared to humiliate you in front of everyone. She has never thought that the Mohe Sword Sect will be in the same embarrassment today!"


    "It''s a pity, the cultivation bases of these Mohe Sword Sect members are too low, and those with high cultivation bases have already escaped and won''t stay in Jiecheng again.


    Otherwise, our branch of Mingwang Palace and Yuqimen would have the opportunity to torture the martial arts and martial arts of the Mohe Sword Sect from them. "


    "Anyway, Brother Yang took a breath today, it''s worth a drink!"


    The corners of Yang Huaxian''s mouth rose slightly, enjoying being surrounded by everyone to please, and also enjoying the pleasure of smashing the Mohe Sword Sect branch just now.


    But at this moment, a faint voice came into his ears.


    "I have an old relationship with the Mohe Sword Sect."


    Ok?


    They just smashed the branch hall of the Mohe Sword Sect, and someone said something like this. Isn''t it slapped in the face?


    Everyone immediately stopped, looked towards the source of the sound, and saw an extremely young, handsome young man who seemed to be in his twenties.


    ...


    Su Han didn''t take a few steps before a group of warriors chased him up.


    Everyone recognized that this group of warriors was the group of Mingwang Palace and Yuqimen just now!


    "I heard you say before, do you have an old relationship with the Mohe Sword Sect?"


    The person in the lead exudes the breath of Yuan Dan realm, and looks at Su Han arrogantly.


    "how?"


    Su Han looked at each other faintly.


    "Hehe, there are not many people who dare to blatantly say this kind of thing in Jiecheng now. Which martial artist are you?"


    Yang Huaxian sneered and glanced at the Great Sage Sect and Pill of Life and Death not far away.


    Seeing that the other party just stopped and watched, he knew that Su Han was not from these two schools.


    In that case, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Which school of warrior am I, what does it have to do with you?"


    Su Han looked at Yang Huaxian lightly.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? I think you are the remnant of the Mohe Sword Sect, right?"


    Yang Huaxian hadn''t spoken yet, and the other person had already shouted coldly.


    The remnants of the Mohe Sword Sect?


    The eyes of everyone looking at Su Han suddenly became a little strange.


    The look of the passerby who had just been questioned by Su Han was slightly complicated.


    "What is the remnant? Did the Mohe Swordsman kill your father, or your mother, or did something inhumane? Why did it become a remnant in your mouth?"


    Su Han looked at the man and smiled lightly.


    "you!"


    The Qi Qiao of the other side''s anger creates smoke, these words are too poisonous!


    Yang Huaxian''s face sank, and he immediately stepped forward and grabbed Su Han''s shoulder, "Follow me back to the branch of the Mingwang Palace, and tell the matter clearly!"


    His palm fell on Su Han''s shoulder, and then he applied a slight force!


    Su Han remained motionless.


    Yang Huaxian was startled, and then used force again.


    But no matter how he urged his qi, even his complexion became pig liver red, he still couldn''t move Su Han at all!


    Snapped!


    Su Han slapped Yang Huaxian''s face with a backhand.


    Yang Huaxian flew out immediately and landed heavily on the ground with his eyes closed tightly. If he could not see the ups and downs of his chest, everyone even thought he had been killed.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The others took a step back subconsciously.


    There was also a look of shock in the eyes of passers-by.


    Although the top forces will only arrange ordinary disciples in the branch halls, the Palace of the King of the Ming is one of the top forces in Yuzhou after all.


    No matter how ordinary Yang Huaxian''s aptitude is, it is not comparable to that of ordinary martial artists. At his young age, he is already a powerhouse at the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan realm, and he is a famous Tianjiao in the city!


    Such a Tianjiao was slapped by a younger looking warrior and fainted?


    "hiss--"


    Someone took a deep breath, this is definitely a powerful Wu Zun!


    Such a young Wu Zun... should be the true arrogant among the top forces!


    "Brother Yang!"


    The warrior of Mingwang Palace finally reacted and hurriedly ran to Yang Huaxian to check his injury.


    The others looked at Su Han with jealousy, and one of them said, "Who is your excellency? Is it a disciple of Life and Death Pill Sect or Great Sage?"


    "none of your business?"


    Su Han smiled, took a step forward, and slapped his backhand again. The questioner flew directly to Yang Huaxian''s side, and fainted with his eyes closed as well!


    "you!"


    Snapped!


    "you dare!"


    Snapped!


    In the end, except for a few warriors who closed their mouths and dared not say anything, all the others stepped into the footsteps of Yang Huaxian, and were stunned by Su Han.


    "It''s my business that I have old times with the Mohe Sword Sect. It is not your turn to take care of your nostalgia. Next time I provoke me, I will teach you for your elders."


    Su Han looked at the martial artists who hadn''t fainted, "Do you understand?"


    Several people looked at each other, then subconsciously covered their cheeks and nodded.


    They don''t want to be slapped by Su Han in front of so many people. That would be too shameful!


    Su Han smiled and raised his foot to leave, but after not taking a few steps, a voice filled with anger sounded.


    "Where is your sacred person, dare to teach my disciples for me?"


    A figure quickly walked into the crowd, and everyone subconsciously stepped aside.


    After seeing the visitor, the disciple of King Yuming Palace stepped forward with a fist and saluted with surprise:


    "Elder Yang!"


    "Elder Yang, this person is really hateful. If he doesn''t agree with him, he will attack Brother Yang!"


    The visitor glanced at Yang Huaxian, then sneered twice, and said to Su Han: "Yang Zong of Mingwang Palace, haven''t you asked for advice?"


    "Just a little concentrating on Wu Zun, I am not qualified to know my name."


    Su Han glanced at Yang Zong and said lightly.


    Concentrating on Wu Zun?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yang Zong was also slightly startled, then his eyes became serious, and he looked at Su Han for a while.


    Su Han glanced at him faintly, turned and left. From the beginning to the end, Yang Zong didn''t stop him.


    Because he suspected that Su Han might be Soul Gathering Wu Zun!


    Judging by Su Han''s appearance, the opponent can become Soul Gathering Martial Venerable at such a young age. This is extremely rare in Yuzhou. It is most likely a Tianjiao of other big states, and his birth is not weaker than Mingwang Palace!


    "Why did you have a grudge with this person just now?"


    Yang Zong looked at the disciples of Mingwang Palace, frowning.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Several people looked at each other, and said hesitantly: "He said that he had an old relationship with the Mohe Sword Sect. Brother Yang was too angry to come forward and argue with him..."


    "You are confused. At this time, you dare to say that you have an old relationship with the Mohe Sword Sect. This shows that the other party is very confident, and the background is not weaker than yours!"


    Yang Zong snorted coldly, and then said: "Bring Yang Huaxian and the others, I''ll wait back!"


    ...


    After Su Han came to the Jiecheng Auction House and directly stated that he was going to auction a Tier 7 magic weapon, he immediately received VIP treatment.


    In the luxurious room, a beautiful image slowly walked into it without waiting too long. "My son, I heard that you are selling a Tier 7 magic weapon? I don''t know what it is?"

 Chapter 850： Greed

    "Girl?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    The other party is too young.


    "The young woman''s surname is Wei Mingyi, and she is an appraiser at Jiecheng Auction House."


    Wei Di smiled and said, "I am responsible for appraising all the magical soldiers of rank 7 and below. Please rest assured, my son."


    Su Han nodded, then said: "Mu Xin Armor, can the girl also identify it?"


    "Wooden Heart Armor?"


    Wei Di was startled, a look of stunned expression on his face.


    After a few breaths of silence, she tentatively asked: "My son, are you talking about the Mutian War Armor or the Muxin War Armor?"


    "Wooden Heart Armor."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said: "The Mutian Battle Armor is only useful for King Wu below Heni, and the Mu Xin Battle Armor has a great effect on the King of Nirvana!"


    "My son, wait a minute, you have to ask the treasurer to appraise this thing."


    Wei Di hurriedly got up and left.


    When she came back, there was already an old man next to her, and this old man exuded a trace of nirvana.


    It is a king of martial arts!


    "Master, this is the son."


    Wei Di whispered.


    "Hehe, the son is very young, I don''t know which family he belongs to?"


    The old man smiled at Su Han.


    "One of the rules of the auction house is not to ask for the source. Has the senior forgotten it?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The old man was startled, and then smiled and nodded: "There is indeed this rule. The old man has been too forgetful recently. I heard that the young man has a wooden heart armor, ready to be auctioned at our Jiecheng auction house?


    According to the rules, the old man must first determine whether the object is true or not, before he can notify the King Wu in the city to come to bid, I don¡¯t know the son..."


    Su Han took out the wooden heart armor from the storage compartment when he thought about it.


    The old man took a few steps forward subconsciously, carefully touching the Mu Xin armor, his face gradually showing intoxication.


    "It''s Mu Xin Battle Armor. I remember the last time I saw Mu Xin Battle Armor. I was only in my 20s. I was just under the command of my master, and I started learning the forging method..."


    The old man murmured to himself.


    It took a full half an hour before he returned the Mu Xin armor to Su Han, whispering:


    "My son, I don''t know how many spirit coins do you want to sell for this wooden heart armor?


    Can you barter? "


    "Only sell spirit coins."


    Su Han smiled lightly: "The starting price is 10 million yuan, and the transaction price is not less than 15 million yuan. If it is lower than this price, the auction will be invalidated. If the price is paid in lower-grade coins, the price will be increased by another million. "


    "this price¡­¡­"


    Wei Di took a sigh of relief in her heart. She spent several years in the Jiecheng Auction House and had seen many auctions of magic soldiers.


    There is even a Tier 8 magic weapon, but its price does not exceed 10 million!


    That is the magic weapon used by the golden body of the law, the price is less than 10 million, and the seventh-order magic weapon in front of you is going to sell for more than 15 million. This is simply a lion''s mouth!


    "Master, this price is a bit high..."


    Wei Di couldn''t help saying.


    "high?"


    The old man glanced at her and said with a smile: "If you look at this seventh-order magic weapon with an ordinary look, its price is at least five or six times higher."


    Su Han was very calm. He could see that the old man should know the value of Mu Xin''s armor, otherwise he would not be qualified to serve as the chief appraiser in this auction house.


    "But there is one thing you have forgotten. The Muxin Battle Armor is not an ordinary seventh-order genius soldier. If a strong man at the peak of Broken Nirvana wears it, it can even exceed the limit. It is not comparable to the real magical golden body, and it will not be different. too much!"


    "Besides, the forging methods of the Mutian War Armor and the Wooden Heart War Armor have been lost. For so many years, the Mutian War Armor and the Wooden Heart War Armor that have appeared on the market have been forged and passed down by predecessors.


    This wooden heart armor is so well preserved, it is really rare, according to its rarity and power, 15 million spirit coins are not excessive. "


    The old man smiled.


    Wei Yun''s eyes showed a sense of sorrow, that''s it!


    "but¡­¡­"


    The old man glanced at Su Han, smiled and said, "My son, there is a possibility that there will be no buyers for such a price.


    Even if there is a powerful person from Broken Nirvana peak, they will most likely not be able to draw out a huge sum of 15 million..."


    This money is a huge sum of money for the Buddha statue, let alone the peak of broken nirvana?


    Basic casual cultivation can be eliminated, as can the general broken Nirvana peak. The target figure of this wooden heart armor can only be placed on the broken Nirvana king among the top forces in each state.


    They may be able to get the support of the Zongmen to pay for this thing!


    "What do you want to say?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Thirteen million, I can make a decision for the Jiecheng Auction House and directly buy this wooden heart armor!"


    The old man said slowly.


    After a pause, "This way, it will save time for the auction. From preparation to the success of the auction, it may take at least half a month during this period. After all, the buyer must have time to raise the huge sum of money. "


    "In half a month, you will earn me two or three million soul coins? This money is too easy."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said: "Follow the process. What a fighter lacks most is time, and what he lacks most is time."


    "Isn''t the son afraid of some changes in the past half month?"


    The old man asked.


    Su Han frowned, put away the Mutian armor, stood up and looked at each other faintly: "I know that behind your Jiecheng Auction House are more or less related to the top forces in Qingzhou, Yuanzhou, and Yuzhou.


    But if I can come to you to take out the Muxin armor for auction, it means I will not be afraid of anything.


    Even if there is a golden body who wants to spend a penny without spending a penny and take the Mutian armor from me, he will have to take his life.


    In half a month, I will be in the city within half a month, and let me know when the auction is available. "


    After Su Han said, he left straight away.


    The old man and Wei Yi were stunned. After a few breaths, Wei Yi asked in a low voice, tentatively:


    "Master, what you were just now..."


    "Well, I''m just trying to test the origin of this son. He is so calm, and the sects behind him must not be weaker than the top of the states. Please inform and prepare for an auction."


    After a few breaths of silence, the old man said lightly.


    Wei Di took the order and left.


    The old man stayed in the room for a while, then a wry smile appeared on his face.


    He was indeed greedy just now.


    I want to buy Muxin Battle Armor from the opponent at a low price, and with his network resources, it is no problem to earn 3 or 4 million Lingcoins after changing hands.


    And also can take the opportunity to study the Muxin War Armor to see if we can realize some forging techniques from it.


    It''s a pity that although the other party is young, he doesn''t take his practice, and even directly responds back.


    From this point of view, he can conclude that the opponent also has a golden body behind him, and his cultivation base is not low, at least he is a first-class powerhouse in the Second Tribulation!


    After Su Han left the Jiecheng Auction House, he found an inn and stayed temporarily. In the room, Su Han took out the Heavenly Talisman and began to search for posts related to the Mohe Sword Sect.

 Chapter 851： no way no money?

    Hundreds or even thousands of posts are updated every second in Zhutianjianghu. Su Han used keyword search to find out about a hundred posts related to the Mohe Sword Sect.


    Some of them are old posts, only 13 posts mentioned the destruction of the Mohe Sword Sect.


    The number of followers in the post is extremely large, each of which exceeds two thousand!


    Su Han looked over one by one, and finally locked one of the posts!


    "The Mohe Sword Sect was brutally destroyed overnight, and the murderer is the Yinggui patriarch!"


    "Baby Ghost Sect?"


    Su Han frowned slightly. It was the third time that he heard the name of this sect. The first time was when he was looking for Lord Luo and them.


    The second time was that of Su Wenhong. Her man Wei Zhengtao was injured by the Infant Ghost Sect and was poisoned by fire!


    This is the third time!


    Su Han glanced at the poster''s nickname in Zhutianjianghu, "Lord of Nanshan Island".


    In the post, there were many people who followed the post, but they were basically questioning the Nanshan Islander.


    "Infant Ghost Sect? Unheard of, there is no such sect in Fengyun Kyushu! Nanshan Island Lord, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "The Mohe Sword Sect was most likely to be wiped out by the Mingwang Palace and Yuqimen!"


    "What is this Infant Ghost Sect? I think the Mohe Sword Sect may have offended a certain supreme in the world before it will be destroyed!"


    "Could it be related to the Northern Territory or the Wild Demon Mountain Range?"


    In the thread, no one has heard of the Infant Ghost Sect, so they all regard the Nanshan Island Lord as a grandstander.


    If Su Han had not heard of Yingguizong, he would have a little doubt in his heart, but now it seems that with so many posts, the information provided by this post is somewhat credible.


    Su Hanguan posted the post and sent a private message to the Nanshan Island owner, asking about the infant ghost sect in a curious tone.


    However, after waiting for a long time, there was no response, either the other party did not see the heavenly symbols, or the other party deliberately did not respond.


    "Assuming this person''s news is true, the reason for his posting of this post is intriguing..."


    Su Han said to himself, just as he was about to leave the world, he turned to another post.


    The post was last updated at this time!


    "Mohe Sword Sect Zhao Feiyan showed a trace in Huanxin Valley!"


    "Hey, Zhao Feiyan is the direct descendant of the Mohe Sword Sect. The Mohe Sword Sect is destroyed, and there may be core inheritance left on him!"


    "You can go to Huanxin Valley to find out. If you can find Zhao Feiyan, you may be able to ask about the inheritance of the Mohe Sword Sect from him!"


    "Someone has already gone. I heard that all the top forces in Yuzhou have taken action, and even the sub-top forces have mixed in.


    However, most of the people who shot are Yuan Dan or Ning Shen Wu Zun. It seems that the major factions still have to retain a trace of face and do not really do anything disgusting. "


    "Zhao Feiyan is only the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan realm. She really wants to have Concentrated Martial Venerable to take action. She can''t support it for long. It''s really a tea cooler. I think there are so many sects of Mohe Sword Sect, but now there is no one..."


    "Happiness Valley...It''s not far from the city."


    Su Han put away the heavenly symbols, got up and left the inn.


    There was always someone staring at his every move, so when he left Jiecheng, Yang Zong, the branch of Mingwang Palace, and Jiecheng Auction House received news.


    Valley of Joy.


    This place is a grand canyon covering a very wide area, with complex landforms, and occasionally wild monsters inhabit.


    Huanxin Valley connects Qingzhou, Yuanzhou and Yuzhou, from here you can travel to these three states.


    And the road will be closer than other places, and warriors who are in a hurry will choose this road, but they have to bear the risk of being attacked by wild monsters.


    There was a figure walking on the yellow-brown, sand-stoned ground with no trace of emerald green.


    The setting sun made her shadow narrow and long.


    Zhao Feiyan, the Tianjiao Zhao Feiyan, who used to be a man of dignity, no matter where he went, is now very embarrassed.


    There are large and small scars all over the body, some wounds have been scabs, some are still new.


    Holding a long sword in his hand, it was a Tier 6 magic weapon. There were many jagged scars on this magic weapon. Obviously, after battle after battle, it collapsed!


    Zhao Feiyan''s expression was cold and determined, and his eyes always exuded a chilling murderous intent.


    She has only one goal at the moment, which is to leave here and go to Qingzhou!


    As long as she is alive, there is hope for everything.


    Whether it is the enemies of the Mohe Sword Sect, or the enemies that fall into the ground, she will settle the accounts one by one!


    Suddenly, Zhao Feiyan paused in his footsteps.


    Around her, several figures appeared one after another.


    "Zhao Feiyan, there will be no Mohe Sword Sect in Yuzhou from now on. What''s the point of keeping those inheritances?


    Do you know that these inheritances will bring you a murderous disaster? If you can hand over the inheritance, today can let you go alive. "


    One of them stood still not far from Zhao Feiyan and said lightly.


    This person is also the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan realm.


    Born from the ¡®Yundongzong¡¯, this sect was once a vassal of the Mohe Sword Sect, and there was a golden body in the sect.


    Several other people also came from different sects, and they were all sub-top forces in Yuzhou.


    "Miss Zhao, you should know that you are now at a dead end.


    The people who really want you to pass on are not a few of us, we just show our faces for them and run an errand. "


    The other person also spoke slowly, his face solemn, and his eyes looked at Zhao Feiyan with a hint of pity.


    The Mohe Sword Sect was once a giant in Yuzhou, but because it offended people who shouldn''t be offended, it was wiped out overnight.


    Even the Lord of Mohe, the golden body of the Second Tribulation Law, has a different body and is openly hanging in front of the mountain gate!


    The warriors who have seen this scene in person will have nightmares when they sleep in a short time. One can imagine the miserable scene in the Mohe Sword Sect at that time!


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Zhao Feiyan smiled lowly, slowly exerted force on the palm holding the hilt, and then raised his sword to point at these figures:


    "Since you are willing to be running dogs, then see if your methods are strong or the sword in my hand is faster."


    A look of jealousy flashed across the faces of several people. The Mohe Sword Sect was famous in Jianghu for swordsmanship. They even knew that Zhao Feiyan had practiced a sixth-grade martial art called''Nine Heavens Galaxy''!


    This swordsmanship is used to the extreme, as if a galaxy vision appears, not only powerful, but also very strange and tricky!


    It is by relying on the Nine Heavens Galaxy that Zhao Feiyan has killed no less than 30 Yuan Dan peaks in these days.


    Even escaped from the hands of a concentrating martial artist by this means!


    "Zhao Feiyan, you are no more than the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan. If you repeatedly use the sixth rank martial arts, it will only damage your origin, and the hope of being promoted to the martial arts in the future will be even thinner. Why not keep a useful body? There is no need to fight with us, everyone is just a standpoint It''s just different, I don''t want to kill you."

 Chapter 852： Zhao Feiyan will not die in Joy Valley

    "It''s useless to say more."


    The killing intent in Zhao Feiyan''s eyes burst out instantly.


    A ray of silver light blooms from the magical soldier in his hand!


    Sixth rank martial arts¡ª¡ªNine Sky Galaxy!


    The terrifying sword intent, swift, and tricky, the few Yuan Dan realm pinnacles hurriedly dealt with it, but a few confronted Zhao Feiyan, but still felt very difficult!


    "The swordsmanship of the Mohe Sword School really deserves its reputation!"


    Several people were shocked.


    Zhao Feiyan''s style of play was different from before. She gave up the defense directly, and every move was a killer move.


    However, there was one person who was completely invincible and pierced his head, killed by Zhao Feiyan''s sword.


    The pressure on the other few people suddenly increased.


    "Miss Zhao, don''t fight anymore, I''m willing to go back now!"


    "Don''t leave if you come."


    After ten breaths.


    A few corpses were left on the ground, and Zhao Feiyan panted for a few times before continuing to walk forward.


    It didn''t take long for someone to catch up. They saw the corpse on the ground and immediately interrogated the others.


    "Found the trace of Zhao Feiyan!"


    It didn''t take long.


    More and more warriors arrived, and Zhao Feiyan slowly stopped his steps, standing one after another on the surrounding cliffs.


    At this moment, she was only a few miles away from the exit of Happy Valley.


    The next moment, a figure stepped into the air from the cliff and fell in front of Zhao Feiyan.


    "Hand over the inheritance and let you go."


    The visitor is simple, without too much nonsense.


    For him, Zhao Feiyan''s once unattainable existence is now the fish on the chopping board!


    Zhao Feiyan smiled and slowly raised the sword in his hand.


    After more than ten breaths, the incoming person covered his heart with an unwilling face, staring at Zhao Feiyan, and then fell to the ground with a crash.


    He couldn''t figure it out, everyone was the same at the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan realm, why could Zhao Feiyan kill him after so many battles?


    Zhao Feiyan continued to walk towards the exit of Huanxin Valley, basically every few steps, a warrior would show up to stop him.


    Some were killed on the spot, and some escaped by chance. These warriors came from various sects, but the warriors of the Mingwang Palace, Yuqimen and other top forces were not seen.


    Zhao Feiyan had just walked out of the ground, and there were more than a dozen more wounds on his body, and there was also a knife wound with deep bones on his cheek.


    In the past, she might be entangled with this injury, but at this moment she doesn''t even have the will to deal with the wound.


    "Everyone, let''s go together!"


    "Although you, me and others have different backgrounds, the goals are the same.


    Only by taking down Zhao Feiyan, can you have a chance to see the martial art inheritance of the Mohe Sword Sect! "


    Someone spoke.


    There was a hint of movement in the eyes of the warriors from all walks of life, but the next moment, they saw a few figures piercing through the air, standing in the void, looking at Zhao Feiyan below indifferently.


    These people exuded a trace of the martial arts realm. When the martial artists of all walks of life saw this, they immediately did not dare to change, and they secretly felt a little lost in their hearts.


    They recognized the origins of these four figures, namely, the Great Sage Sect, the Palace of the King of the Ming, the Imperial Equipment Gate, and the Wuzun of the Danzong of Life and Death!


    This is the top power that used to rank alongside Mohe Sword Sect. Since the martial arts of these four powers have come forward, the inheritance of Zhao Feiyan has nothing to do with them.


    "You are finally willing to show up, are you afraid of incurring criticism?"


    Zhao Feiyan smiled, with a touch of determination in her eyes. She knew that she could not get out of the Valley of Joy today.


    "Feiyan, come with me, go back to my Great Sage Sect, I can save your life without worry."


    A young man dressed in white said lightly.


    He is Great Sage Wuzun Gu Qing, only 35 years old, he has set foot in the realm of concentrating Wuzun!


    It is the Tianjiao of the same level as Qingzhou Nanwuyue, Qin Longhu, etc., placed in the six holy places, it can barely be ranked in the realm of dragon!


    He also has another identity, he is Gu Huan''s biological elder brother, the grandson of the Great Sage Sect''s golden body!


    "Brother Gu, I didn''t expect that the person from the Great Sage Sect this time would be you."


    Zhao Feiyan looked at Gu Qing with a cold voice.


    After a pause, there was a sneer in her eyes, "The Tianjiao in the Mohe Sword Sect is not dead yet, so you are so sure that the core inheritance is on me?"


    "Hehe, I''m not very sure, so other people have already been chasing after them. I think they have all caught them now."


    The concentrating Wu Zun of the Ming Palace chuckled: "The Mohe Sword Sect is the martial arts sect of Yuzhou, and it is the first choice for you to take refuge in me. I can''t wait to watch Yuzhou''s martial arts inheritance. , Do you live out of the state?"


    The warriors in Huanxin Valley heard this, although they knew that the words of Emperor Mingwang''s Wuzun were correct, but they were all in their hearts.


    These top forces always find a high-sounding excuse to do things.


    "I don''t have the core inheritance of the Mohe Sword Sect in my body. It seems that I will let you go for nothing, but if you want to see the Nine Heavens Galaxy, I can satisfy you."


    Zhao Fei said faintly.


    "Fei Yan, you know that you don''t have the slightest chance. If you continue to fight like this, you will only ruin your life in vain.


    No matter whether you have the inheritance of the Mohe Sword Sect, as long as you go back with me, no one else can touch you. "


    Gu Qing said sincerely.


    "Gu Qing, what you said is a bit too much, why does Zhao Feiyan want to take refuge in your Great Sage? Is it that my Mingwang Palace is weaker than you?"


    The Ming Wangdian said with a faint smile.


    The faces of Wu Zun of Life and Death Danzong and Yuqimen also showed a slight sneer.


    Gu Qing was not angry either, but smiled lightly at Zhao Feiyan:


    "As long as you say something, I can take you out of here safely."


    "Gu Qing, forget it, what do you mean by the Great Sage Sect, I know well, but I don''t know if Gu Huan knows you are here today?"


    Zhao Fei said faintly.


    "The little girl doesn''t know this. If you go back with me, she will be very happy if you want to come. After all, you have joined hands in the secret territory of the Divine Medicine Sect. She definitely does not want you to die in the Valley of Joy."


    Gu Qing smiled.


    "Zhao Feiyan will not die in Joy Valley."


    A voice faintly sounded.


    Everyone was startled slightly, and looked in one direction together, only to see a figure stepping into the air. Every step they took, they could open a distance of hundreds of feet.


    In an instant, the visitor appeared in front of Zhao Feiyan.


    Zhao Feiyan stepped back vigilantly at first, and when he saw the incoming person clearly, a look of astonishment suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    The rest of the people thought that the purpose of the visitors was the same, frowning.


    "Who are you? I also want to intervene in our Yuzhou top martial arts?"


    The Wu Zun of Mingwang Palace looked at Su Han coldly and said.


    "Su...Brother?"


    Zhao Feiyan looked at Su Han in disbelief.


    How could Su Han appear in Happy Valley?


    Brother Su? Gu Qing frowned slightly, and then suddenly remembered something, his body was slightly shaken, his face solemnly looked at Su Han.

 Chapter 853： My sword can kill King Ming

    "I know about the Mohe Sword Sect."


    Su Han nodded towards Zhao Feiyan.


    When Zhao Feiyan heard the words, the circles under her eyes suddenly turned red, and her tense spirit for the past few days could not be controlled, and tears fell from her eye sockets.


    She thought of her parents, her elders, and the voices and smiles of those brothers and sisters.


    The top sect entrenched in Yuzhou was almost wiped out overnight. Even the ancestors of the sect were beheaded and hung in front of the mountain gate.


    As the true Tianjiao of Mohe Sword Sect, Zhao Feiyan not only has to endure endless pursuits these days.


    In the middle of the night every night, I have to bear the nightmare that must happen!


    "Senior Brother Su...The Mohe Sword Sect''s affairs involve a lot, if you get involved, I''m afraid..."


    Zhao Feiyan muttered to himself.


    "People in the arena, there is no way to be afraid of things anymore, just do whatever you want."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The three martial masters of Mingwang Palace, Life and Death Danzong, and Yuqimen did not know the origin of Su Han, but they could see that Su Han and Mohe Sword Sect had old times, and Zhao Feiyan had old times, and they obviously wanted to pick peaches today.


    In this case, they would not be polite to Su Han!


    "I don''t care who you are, Zhao Feiyan is the warrior of my Yuzhou, and the Mohe Sword Sect was destroyed. Naturally, she is protected by my Yuzhou Sect. If you leave now, I will not care about you, otherwise..."


    The concentrating Wu Zun in the Ming Wang Palace smiled gloomily. He is only forty this year, and he has set foot in the realm of Wu Zun at this age.


    In the future, you will be promoted to gather soul, soul, soul, and change of spirit. It is more likely to become the king of war who will not kneel before the emperor!


    This class of martial artists has their own pride in their hearts, even if they don''t know what Su Han is from, they will not be afraid!


    "Otherwise?"


    Su Han looked at each other faintly.


    "You must be killed today."


    The other party smiled slightly, his body suddenly condensed, and his fists faintly emitted green light:


    "I have a punch that can break the sky!"


    "Ming Wang Qingtian Fist!"


    "The King of the Ming Palace really got the truth, and the Qingtian Fist of the King of the Ming Palace ranks among the top three among all the six-rank martial arts of the Ming Palace..."


    The expressions of the warriors around Huanxin Valley changed slightly, and they looked at the gaze of the Martial Venerable Mingwang Palace with a touch of solemnity.


    In the next moment, a flash of cold light seemed to flash before everyone''s eyes.


    Su Han held the Taiyin sword, and a drop of blood dripped to the ground from the tip of the sword. The body of the sword was cold and cold, and there was no blood stain after the drop of blood.


    A thin slit appeared between the Wu Zun''s eyebrows in the Palace of the King of the Ming Dynasty, and gradually, blood poured out from the slit.


    His figure was like a kite with a broken wire, falling to the ground, and slammed it to the ground with a bang.


    "My sword can kill King Ming."


    Su Han gave a faint smile, then his eyes fell on the three of Gu Qing, "Do you want to try this sword too?"


    "..."


    Suddenly, there was silence in the Valley of Joy.


    After a few breaths, everyone reacted.


    That Wu Zun of Mingwang Palace was killed by the opponent with a sword?


    "This sword speed..."


    Gu Qing took a breath of cold air in his heart, and his figure subconsciously retreated a hundred feet, and distanced himself from Su Han.


    After the other two reacted, they also made the same move. They looked at Su Han with a touch of horror.


    The other party looked so young, but the methods that just broke out made them all a little bit afraid.


    They couldn''t even see Su Han''s movements from the time the sword was released to the time it was received, which was really terrifying.


    They are already concentrating martial arts, how strong is the opponent to make their naked eyes unable to capture its terrifying speed?


    "who is he?"


    "It''s definitely not a warrior from Yuzhou, maybe from Qingzhou or Yuanzhou?"


    "Qingzhou Thunder Sword Pavilion? Yuanzhou Canglan Sword Sect?"


    After everyone recovered, a touch of horror appeared on their faces.


    "Your Excellency is walking in Qingzhou, Su Han!"


    After a few breaths of silence, Gu Qing spoke slowly.


    Su Han?


    The two expressions of Life and Death Danzong and Yuqimen changed drastically.


    As the three states that were listed as the most deteriorating martial arts together with Qingzhou Yuanzhou, how could they not know that there was an evildoer in Qingzhou.


    Qingzhou walking Su Han!


    Since his debut, he has done one thing after another that ordinary people can''t.


    The battle in the Taihang Mountains was not in the eyes of everyone.


    But in the following Yandang Mountains, Heavenly Dragon Kingdom, and the secret realm of the Divine Medicine Sect, every time they heard about Su Han, the opponent''s cultivation base was soaring.


    In the most recent time in the Divine Medicine Sect, Su Han killed two Wu Zun in the early stage of concentration.


    just¡­¡­


    "Isn''t he dead?"


    "Su Han died in the hands of the abbot of Bi''an Temple!"


    "At that time, many warriors in Sanzhou saw it with their own eyes. Why can he appear here alive today?"


    Not only did this idea rise in everyone''s mind, even Zhao Feiyan at this moment was a little confused.


    "What about it, so what about it? I''m going to take Zhao Feiyan away today. Can someone dare to stop him?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "..."


    The three Gu Qing were speechless.


    They did not dare to stop.


    If the other party is really Su Han, then with the means that Su Han demonstrated just now, it can be known that during the time that Su Han was''dead'', his cultivation level had been greatly improved.


    "He is most likely already a martial artist above the soul gathering..."


    Gu Qing''s heart became extremely solemn.


    At the same time there is a deep jealousy.


    This kind of speed of cultivation is astonishing to hear, even if there are the six states where the emperor is seated, I am afraid that I can''t find a person with the same speed of cultivation as Su Han!


    "This person can be among the top while walking, and Zhao Feiyan can''t be taken away today..."


    The three thought to themselves secretly.


    Seeing that the three of them didn''t say a word, and the others were silent, Su Han nodded to Zhao Feiyan: "Let''s go, I''ll see you."


    "Thank you Brother Su..."


    Zhao Feiyan nodded slowly, but just after taking a step, her figure shook, her face had lost its blood.


    Su Han frowned slightly, stepped forward to support Zhao Feiyan, and at the same time, qi pouring into her body to check her injury status.


    It turned out that Zhao Feiyan''s condition was similar to that after he was hit by the lion green lotus seal.


    Her origin has been damaged very badly. If you don''t apply treatment, even if you don''t die, her cultivation will continue to fall after today, falling back to the level that matches her current origin!


    This kind of injury is similar to what Jun Jun did at the beginning, but it will be lighter than her.


    "Zhao Feiyan seems to have suffered serious damage to his origin, and he probably won''t live long..."


    "Even if he survives, his martial arts cultivation will be difficult to keep..."


    Everyone''s eyes changed slightly.


    "You were injured badly from the origin, do you know this?" Su Han smiled at Zhao Feiyan.

 Chapter 854： Second time embrace

    Zhao Feiyan nodded, "I continued to use rank six martial skills along the way, and the origin was indeed seriously damaged..."


    She knew her state very well, thinking of this, Zhao Feiyan squeezed a strong smile on her face:


    "Senior Brother Su, you are not dead, so good..."


    "My life is hard and I can''t die. This has a great relationship with my bloodline, and it can also heal your origin.


    This is not a place to talk, let me take you away. "


    Su Han smiled and nodded, and then he helped Zhao Feiyan to rise through the air, using a virtual step, and instantly turned into streamer and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Fast speed!"


    Gu Qing and others took a breath again.


    This kind of speed of leaving in an instant, they are usually only seen in those Wu Wang, just this point, they are far from Su Han...


    "Su Han did not die while walking in Qingzhou. This news must be passed back to the clan."


    "Gu Qing, the three of us need to prove to each other that the death of the Mingwangdian has nothing to do with me."


    "Ok."


    Gu Qing nodded blankly.


    "It''s really unexpected that Su Han would intervene in the Mohe Sword Sect. This guy stretched his hands too long, right?


    I remember that everyone shouted and beat him in Qingzhou, and now he has taken refuge in the Northern Region. "


    "Tell Qingzhou to tell the news that Su Han is still alive. We can''t interfere with the rest of the matter."


    Gu Qing said lightly.


    ...


    After Su Han left Huanxin Valley with Zhao Feiyan, he stopped at a hill thousands of miles away.


    "Sister Zhao, I just said that the blood in my body can repair your origin, but from now on, your blood will change. If you want, I can do it."


    Su Han smiled.


    Zhao Feiyan is a little puzzled and at a loss, how to change the bloodline?


    "Brother Su, will this matter affect you?"


    After a few breaths of silence, Zhao Feiyan said.


    "There will be no impact, but it may have some impact on you. You will have to spend a certain amount of time to adjust to the blood in your body."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "If so, please help Senior Brother Su."


    Zhao Feiyan hugged his fists and saluted.


    She didn''t want to die like this.


    I don''t want the martial arts cultivation to regress because of the damage to the origin.


    She must repay the hatred of Mohe Sword Sect!


    No matter how many years it takes, whether one hundred years or two hundred years, she will not shrink back!


    "Then offend."


    Su Han chuckled and walked slowly in front of Zhao Feiyan.


    "Brother Su..."


    There were two blushes on Zhao Feiyan''s face, staring blankly at Su Han''s face to her cheek.


    this is¡­¡­


    Her body was stiff and straightened subconsciously, her blood kept rising, and her cheeks became extremely hot.


    Then there was a slight tingling pain on the neck.


    A strange feeling surged from the body.


    Su Han raised his head, took two steps back slowly, gently wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and smiled lightly:


    "Your bloodline is changing, you don''t need to contend, just feel it quietly."


    Zhao Feiyan is the second warrior to be embraced by the blood of the blood prince besides Jun Jun.


    Unlike Li Mingye, who directly exchanged Baron bloodlines for Su Han, after the first embrace, both Jun Jun and Zhao Feiyan could be regarded as direct descendants of his bloodlines.


    Because of the rules of the blood race, the direct descendants cannot attack the ancestors. This is one of the special features in the first embrace.


    The most important thing is the purity of the bloodline. Su Han is the bloodline of the prince level.


    As long as he is willing, those who are new to him can obtain the highest blood lineage at the Duke level, both Jun Jun and Zhao Feiyan.


    "My body... very hot..."


    Zhao Feiyan subconsciously looked at Su Han, his eyes panicked.


    But Su Han''s calm smile infected her, and the panic in her heart gradually disappeared, and then she carefully felt the changes in her body.


    First, the wounds on the body, the old wounds that had healed but left scars, were fading away at an extremely fast speed until the scars were no longer visible.


    Those that have not healed also scabs at a speed visible to the naked eye. For example, the knife wound with deep bones on his face is now completely healed, and there is no trace of it.


    In addition, Zhao Feiyan''s complexion is constantly changing, her skin was fair and tender before.


    But now this whiteness is different from the previous whiteness, there is at least three or four degrees difference between the two.


    Two sharp tiger teeth protruded slowly from Zhao Feiyan''s upper lip, and a trace of strange color gradually appeared in his black eyes.


    Because the higher the rank of the sixth-rank martial arts, the extremely severely damaged origin is also gradually restored during this change.


    An hour later.


    Zhao Feiyan stared at Su Han dumbfounded: "Senior Brother Su, I seem to... have become stronger?"


    She felt that she was more sensitive to her surroundings and could see farther with her eyes. At the same time, her body, who had never practiced horizontal exercises before, had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    With a lightly squeezed fist, you can feel an explosive force flowing in it!


    The injury is healed.


    The origin has been restored.


    The body has also undergone such a huge change.


    Zhao Feiyan was shocked, what kind of method was this?


    Could it be...


    "Senior Brother Su, have I also awakened the Ancient Saint Body?"


    Zhao Feiyan looked at Su Han in disbelief.


    "It''s somewhat similar to the ancient sacrament, but it''s not the ancient sacrament, but if you regard it as a certain kind of sacrament, there is nothing wrong with it."


    Su Han smiled, "From now on, ordinary injuries can no longer affect you. Even if you use the sixth-rank martial arts one after another, it will not harm your origin, but the seventh-rank martial arts still have to be relaxed."


    After a pause, "Besides, you can feel your speed at the moment, it should be increased by a factor of two."


    "Speed..."


    Zhao Feiyan thought about it, and her figure disappeared in vain. After a while, she returned to Su Han with a look of surprise.


    In a short period of time, she had just gone down the mountain and went back up the mountain again. The speed was indeed much faster than the previous peak period!


    "Your life value has also improved. It is now 31.5, which is comparable to the Martial Master in the early days of Concentration.


    In other words, if you go to the six holy places, you can be ranked as the Supreme Dragon Girl. "


    Su Han smiled and said: "Fighting with those Wu Zuns just now, one-on-one, using injury-for-injury play, your chance of winning is more than 50%!"


    Zhao Feiyan was shocked inside.


    She finally understood why Su Han''s methods were so terrifying. Su Han just helped her and brought such a big change to her.


    How strong is Su Han himself?


    "Do you have any clues about the Mohe Sword Sect? I heard people say it is related to the Infant Ghost Sect. If you don''t mind, you can tell me that I just dealt with the Infant Ghost Sect not long ago." Su Han smiled. .

 Chapter 855： Black stick

    "Baby Ghost Sect?"


    Zhao Feiyan was startled slightly, then his face became a little pale, as if he was thinking of the scene of the Mohe Sword Sect that night.


    After a few breaths of silence, Zhao Feiyan whispered: "Senior Brother Su, I have never heard of the Infant Ghost Sect. Our Mohe Sword Sect was destroyed by a golden body from Fengzhou..."


    Su Han''s eyes moved, and she noticed that Zhao Feiyan''s body was trembling. After looking at her expression, Su Han was a little surprised and said:


    "Have you seen the golden body of Faxiang?"


    "Yes, I will never forget his appearance in my life."


    Zhao Feiyan nodded, a bit of hatred in his eyes.


    After half an hour.


    Su Han only heard a more detailed process from her. Although Zhao Feiyan felt very uncomfortable every time she said something, she still insisted on finishing the whole process.


    The Mohe Sword Sect has three major martial kings, one of which is the youngest, and he is the Tianjiao of the previous generations of Mohe Sword Sect.


    At the same time, he was also the master of the Mohe Sword Sect, the grandson of the golden body of the Second Tribulation. When the Wu King returned from Fengzhou, he was seriously injured.


    Before long, someone sent a greeting note to the Mohe Sword Sect, asking the Mohe Sword Sect to hand over the Wu Wang, and given a deadline.


    The Mohe Sword Sect naturally didn''t take it seriously, but as the deadline came, that night, a young man who was only in his twenties set foot in the Mohe Sword Sect.


    He was like a Confucian scholar, polite, and when he had made his intention clear, the master of the Mohe Sword Sect immediately appeared.


    But the other party only used one move to make this veteran two-knack method golden body different.


    He didn''t even let the master of the Mohe Sword Sect speak the first half of a sentence, and when they met, he killed him.


    Then he walked in the Mohe Sword Sect like a leisurely courtyard, leaving countless corpses wherever he went.


    The King Wu, Wu Zun, Yuan Dan, and even Nirvana of the Mohe Sword Sect were all almost killed.


    But before that, the King Wu who had returned from Fengzhou found Zhao Feiyan. Not only did he hand over the core inheritance of the Mohe Sword Sect to her, he also gave her another thing and asked Zhao Feiyan to leave quickly.


    It didn''t take long before that King Wu was also beheaded by the opponent.


    When Zhao Feiyan left, he glanced at the other party from a distance, and the other party also saw her. In his eyes, Zhao Feiyan was just an ant, and he did not kill him anymore.


    After his departure, Zhao Feiyan couldn''t help returning to the Mohe Sword Sect and saw a scene of apocalypse.


    Only some physical realms, fetal breath realms, innate realms, and a few Mohe Sword Sect disciples of the Nirvana realm Yuandan realm did not die.


    No one survived above Wu Zun!


    "Now, for the entire Mohe Sword Sect, only the seniors who were not in the sect are still alive.


    But their current life will definitely not be easier. Countless warriors in Yuzhou have all set their sights on us, wanting to take this opportunity to cannibalize the Mohe Sword Sect! "


    Having said that, Zhao Feiyan clenched her fists, for some reason, as long as she was emotionally high, she would feel hungry!


    "wait."


    Su Han felt Zhao Feiyan''s state at the moment, and suddenly rose through the air. After a while, he stepped into the air.


    boom!


    A Tier 3 brutal demon that had not yet transformed was thrown in front of Zhao Feiyan by him.


    "You should be thirsty. My bloodline is similar to Su''s Shura Gang Qi. The only difference is that it does not need to drink blood in a fighting state. Drink it. This will be good for you."


    Su Han smiled.


    Drinking blood?


    Zhao Feiyan was only slightly startled, and then he obeyed his inner desire.


    After a cup of tea.


    Zhao Feiyan wiped the corners of her mouth and felt that her condition had improved again. It turned out that her hunger pangs just came from this.


    "What kind of blood is Brother Su''s bloodline? How can it be so peculiar, not only can it be passed on to me, but it also needs to **** blood..."


    Zhao Feiyan''s expression was a little weird.


    This seemed like a magic method. Before changing to it, she might be a little concerned, but right now she didn''t have any grudges at all.


    No matter what method it was, this method saved her life and prevented her martial arts cultivation from going backwards due to damage to the origin!


    "Have you seen him, maybe you can paint his face?"


    Su Han looked at Zhao Feiyan and smiled lightly.


    Zhao Feiyan nodded slightly, and after a long silence, the qi in his body slowly condensed.


    Gang Qi condenses into a figure, although it is not too real, but at least it can make people see some of its features.


    Su Han glanced a few times, and after remembering the person''s appearance, he smiled lightly and said, "What are your plans for the future?"


    The cultivation base of the enemies of Mohe Sword Sect is too strong, so in a short time, you should not think about revenge. "


    "I plan to experience Kyushu and improve my cultivation level. The core inheritance of the Mohe Sword Sect has achieved 70% to 80%. The exercises and martial arts are worry-free."


    Zhao Feiyan thought for a while, took out something from the storage and handed it to Su Han.


    "Brother Su, this was given to me by Elder Yu. The golden body from Fengzhou may also be looking for this thing. I have nothing else to repay Senior Brother Su. This thing will be given to Senior Brother Su. Chance."


    Su Han''s eyes moved, and he reached out and took it. It was a black round stick with strange patterns all over it.


    This kind of pattern suddenly reminded Su Han of a place!


    He has seen similar lines in the Temple of Death!


    "This pattern is very similar to the pattern on the Throne of Death. Could it be that this thing was taken out of the Temple of Death?"


    A hint of thought appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    Logically speaking, he should be the first living person to walk out of the Temple of Death. If someone walked out alive before, the news would have spread, and it is impossible to hide it so dripping!


    "This thing was given to you by your Martial King before he died, and it can attract such a powerful enemy.


    Its origin should not be small, did you just give it to me? "


    Su Han looked at Zhao Feiyan and said.


    "Brother Su, I don''t have the ability to take good care of it now. It is safer for you."


    There was a wry smile on Zhao Feiyan''s face.


    Su Han nodded slightly, put away the weird black stick, then smiled lightly:


    "I looked at your sword before. It''s damaged and not decent. Isn''t your gong gas metallic?


    Wait some time for me, I will build a magic weapon for you. "


    "Trouble Brother Su."


    Zhao Feiyan nodded quickly, then he didn''t know what to think of, his eyes became a little more complicated, and he looked at Su Han and stopped talking.


    In the end, she still didn''t say a word.


    Boundary city.


    After some simple changes, Zhao Feiyan followed Su Han back to the inn where Su Han was staying temporarily.


    Su Han opened another room, and then waited for news from the Jiecheng Auction House. As for the black wooden stick, he did not choose to find out at this moment. Some things may send out signals similar to positioning. If the golden body of the law is brought over, things will become more troublesome.

 Chapter 856： King Wu gathered in Jiecheng

    In less than ten days, Wei Di, the auction house of Jiecheng, came to the inn in person and informed Su Han that the auction would open the next day.


    At the same time, Zhao Feiyan was rescued by Qingzhou Walking, and the news that Mingwang Palace Tianjiao Qian Qiongyu was killed by Qingzhou Walking with a sword gradually spread in Jiecheng.


    The next day.


    "Tsk tusk, it is rumored that Su Han who was walking in Qingzhou only shot one sword at the time, so he killed Qian Qiongyu. After the killing, he said that he could kill King Ming with this sword. This is obviously a provocation to the Palace of King Ming!"


    "This person is really bold, but didn''t he hear that he had died in Qingzhou before? Why did he come back to life again..."


    "How can I wait for ordinary people to know this kind of thing, whether it is life or death, no one can tell before seeing it with my own eyes."


    "If this Qingzhou walking is not dead, with his background and backing, he will not be afraid of the Mingwang Palace. No wonder he dare to say that a sword can kill the Mingwang."


    "Man, what do you say?"


    "It seems that you don''t know much about Su Han. His origin can be said to be extremely ordinary, but he has a golden body of Dharma image to be a brother of worship.


    It is rumored that the Faxiang was also a first-class powerhouse in the Second Tribulation, and he was not more successful than the Ming King in the Ming Palace!


    In addition, he is also valued by the Su Family in the Northern Territory. You always know the Su Family, right? Su Han was carrying the bloodline of the Su family, and now he has recognized his ancestors and returned to the clan. This is the first big clan who once lived in Zhongzhou!


    After the Su family, which family can reach the level of the original Su family? not a single one! "


    "Hiss¡ª¡ªSo this Qingzhou walking has this background? It''s no wonder he doesn''t put Mingwang Palace in his eyes."


    "Hehe, a Wuzun Tianjiao died in the Palace of the King of the Ming Dynasty, but he hasn''t released a word of cruel words so far, it''s obvious!"


    There are countless similar discussions in Jiecheng, and this matter will become a post-dinner conversation in the short term.


    "Brother, I heard that you also went to Happy Valley this time?"


    Gu Huan''s eyes were cold.


    "Little sister, it''s not that the elder brother deliberately concealed it from you. Grandpa once said that the inheritance of the Mohe Sword School should not be underestimated. If possible, try not to let it fall into the hands of others."


    Gu Qing smiled bitterly.


    "I and Zhao Feiyan once joined forces in the secret territory of the Divine Medicine Sect, and they had a lot of intersections before this. You guys are acquaintances too, so can you still do it?


    I''m afraid that Zhao Feiyan hates me very much! And Su Han, he should also think that I am an unscrupulous person! "


    Gu Huan said coldly.


    "I told Zhao Feiyan, you don''t know about this..."


    Gu Qing smiled serenely.


    "Okay, the matter is over, so don''t mention it again. The Qingzhou man who walked and rescued Zhao Feiyan was not necessarily because of the friendship in the secret territory of the Divine Medicine Sect.


    Among the warriors, except for a few who are close to each other, most of them still look at the profit and wealth in front of them. "


    A middle-aged man who looked like Gu Huan and Gu Qing was fifty to six percent similar, said lightly.


    Gu Changshu, one of the great sage martial kings, is also the biological son of the golden ancestor of the great patriarchal patriarch, in the early stage of breaking Nirvana!


    "Yes, father."


    Gu Huan and Gu Qing nodded, then stopped talking.


    They followed Gu Changshu to Jiecheng today because the Jiecheng Auction House issued an invitation letter, and there was an auction of a divine weapon that was extremely important to the king of Wu.


    The two will have a long experience.


    Stop by friends.


    Because Gu Changshu has said that this time not only the top powers in Yuzhou, but also the second-top powers, and even those first-rate powers that only have King Martial.


    Even the existence of Qingzhou and Yuanzhou at the same level received an invitation letter from the Jiecheng Auction House.


    In Gu Changshu''s words, even if he is the pro-son of the Great Sage Patriarch, he may not be able to successfully photograph this thing.


    This made the two of them even more curious about what exactly was going to be auctioned by the Jiecheng Auction House that would make their father so excited!


    Not long after the three Gu Changshu arrived at the Jiecheng Auction House, the Life and Death Danzong, Mingwang Palace, Yuqimen, and the other three top military kings of Yuzhou also set foot in Jiecheng.


    As soon as they arrived, they could hear countless news about Su Han, Mohe Sword Sect, and Zhao Feiyan from the whispers around.


    "Brother Su didn''t die last time, it''s really a blessing!"


    Lin Shang sighed.


    The last time he set foot on the secret realm of the Divine Medicine Sect, he was still at the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan realm, but this time when he came to Jiecheng, his body had already exuded a faint breath of concentration.


    There is another young man next to Lin Shang, who is older than him and has a deeper cultivation base. After hearing Lin Shang''s words, this young man pouted disdainfully:


    "Junior Brother Lin, is it necessary for you to respect this person so much?"


    "Brother Fifth, Brother Su''s talent on the alchemy is the only thing I have seen in my life!"


    Lin Shang showed a look of solemnity and glanced at him, "Even the talent of Elder Brother No. 5 can''t match him."


    "you!"


    The fifth positive look changed slightly.


    "Well, our life and death pill sect has many years of inheritance of alchemy, you don''t have to belittle yourself."


    An old woman in front of the two said lightly.


    The two said nothing.


    But after a few steps, Lin Shang saw an acquaintance, and a few figures walked away from the opposite side. The head of the person exuded a very sharp aura, like a sharp sword that has been unsheathed and even stained with blood.


    It is the Pudu Mountain in Yuanzhou, known as the killing heart and swordsmanship!


    Ye Lan stood behind the headed King Wu, and after seeing Lin Shang, he nodded slightly. The two were just nodding acquaintances before the secret realm of the **** medicine sect, but after the end of the secret realm of the **** medicine sect, there was a little exchange in private.


    Like Lin Shang, Ye Lan''s breath at this moment also exudes a faint sense of concentration, and also not long after the end of the mysterious realm of the Divine Medicine Sect, he set foot on the concentration of Wu Zun!


    At this point, the two of them were half a step faster than Gu Huan, Zhao Feiyan and others.


    "Fifth Junior Sister."


    King Wu, headed by Pudu Mountain, slightly reduced his killing intent, and smiled and nodded towards Lin Shang and the old woman in front of the fifth front.


    "Brother Xiahou, why do you have time to come to Jiecheng this time?"


    The fifth Tzu Dan smiled.


    "It is rumored that Muxin Battle Armor is present. I naturally want to come and take a look. You also know how much help Muxin Battle Armor is to these Broken Nirvana Kings."


    Xiahousi smiled.


    "In that case, let''s go to the Jiecheng Auction House together."


    The fifth Tzu Dan smiled.


    Xiahousi nodded, and both walked towards the Jiecheng Auction together, but on the way, the two of them glanced behind him together. After seeing the person, they didn''t care too much.


    "Xiahousi, Pudu Mountain, Yuanzhou, Yuzhou Life and Death Danzong Fifth Citizen, it seems really difficult to handle this time..."


    Shounan Wang frowned slightly.


    The Dahuang King beside him smiled, "We have joined forces this time, and the chance of winning will not be lower than that of them." Behind the two, there were several martial arts standing behind them, and Peak Master Qingyun and Fang Yaoye were in the line.

 Chapter 857： auction

    "Great Desolate King, let''s make a plan in advance. If you buy this wooden heart armor, you and I will spend ten years each, taking turns."


    Shounan King Road.


    "This is natural."


    Dahuang Wang nodded slightly.


    Among the four great martial kings in the Medicine Death Valley, the Great Desolate King is the strongest, and is already in the early stage of Broken Nirvana, while the Shounan King is the peak of He Nirvana.


    The remaining Silver Flower Kings and Poisonous Kings are only Yuanni, and their cultivation bases are much weaker than that of the two, so they did not plan to come to the city this time.


    They knew that with their own background, it would be difficult to compete for Muxin Armor from so many Wu Kings, and only the Great Wild King and Shounan King would have a better chance.


    Peak Master Qingyun, Fang Yao''i and others are just Wu Zun, who are not interested in Mu Xin Armor, nor dare to be interested.


    In addition to being an entourage of the two Wu Kings and running errands, I also wanted to see what level the Tianjiao of the other two states had reached.


    It was just that the two of them had just set foot in the city, and they heard news about Su Han from time to time, which made them very shocked and angry.


    "Su Han is not dead!"


    A sharp look flashed in Fang Yao''i''s eyes.


    The hatred that Fang Hong died in Su Han''s hands was almost extinguished. After learning that Su Han was not dead, the ashes rekindled, and the raging flames ignited in his heart again.


    "Did you hear it just now? Someone said that Su Han killed Qian Qiongyu in the Palace of King Ming, and his cultivation is almost the same as you at this moment."


    Peak Master Qingyun suddenly spoke.


    Unlike Fang Yaoye, he is much older, and his cultivation level has also entered the soul gathering early.


    "The rumors are always rumors, it may not be Su Han or not."


    Fang Yaoni snorted coldly, "Besides, even if Su Han is really not dead, he wouldn''t be able to set foot in the concentrating state so early, don''t forget, he is a black waste pill!"


    "There is too much secret in this person, I can''t tell.


    If he is really not dead, your brother and my brother¡¯s enmity will be avenged. "


    Peak Qingyun said lightly.


    Dahuang King frowned slightly, and glanced at the two of them, "Vengeance? Why did Fang Hong and Qingwu die in Su Han''s hands, don''t you know in your heart?"


    The two did not expect that the Great Wild King would suddenly interject, their expressions changed slightly, and they were afraid to speak.


    "The Great Desolate King, it is normal for them to have revenge. Su Han was once a disciple of the Medicine Dead Man Valley, but he was not grateful, and he attacked and killed the warriors in Medicine Dead Man Valley. He took revenge."


    Shounan Wang said lightly.


    After a pause, he looked up and down Dahuang Wang, with a suspicious look on his face: "It''s not because you took Chen Su as a disciple and you stood on Su Han''s side?"


    Fang Yaoye and Peak Master Qingyun looked at each other, their faces a little unsightly.


    Dahuang Wang¡¯s attitude towards Zhou Tao¡¯s line is also a point that they are usually quite jealous of. If it weren¡¯t for Dahuang Wang, to the extent that Yinhua Wang hated Su Han, they could use the power of Medicine Death Valley to arrange for Su Han. Assault.


    "I am not right to people."


    Dahuang Wang said lightly.


    "That''s fine."


    King Shounan nodded, and then said: "Go to the Jiecheng Auction House first and ask about the starting price of the Muxin Armor."


    "Let''s go."


    Jiecheng Auction House.


    As the owner of Muxin Battle Armor, Su Han was given a separate room from which you could see everything at the auction.


    "Young Master Yang, Jiecheng Auction House will eventually charge a commission of five cents. You should know this beforehand?"


    Wei Di sat not far from Su Han, smiling.


    "Well, five hundred draws, I still understand this rule."


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    "What is the origin of Yang Guo? There seems to be no such person among the major sects..."


    Wei Di stopped speaking, but thought slightly in her heart, and finally she concluded that the name Su Han had given might be a false name.


    The warriors who participated in the auction entered the venue one after another. Su Han saw Lin Shang, Ye Lan, and at the same time saw Qingyun Peak Master and Fang Yao''i and others.


    "I''ve seen the Poisonous King and the Silver Flower King. The two that they followed should be the other two Martial Kings, the Dahuang King and the Shounan King?"


    A strange color flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    He had never seen these two Wu Wangs before, and he did not expect to see them at the Jiecheng Auction House today.


    In a short period of time, the auction house was almost full, and there were as many as thirty or fifty martial arts experts exuding the aura of the king of martial arts.


    Wei Di smiled lightly: "Young Master Yang, you choose to auction the Muxin Armor at our Jiecheng Auction House. In this regard, our Jiecheng Auction House will not disappoint you.


    Even in Qingzhou, Yuanzhou, and Yuzhou, some auction houses are larger in scale than Jiecheng auction houses, but they can''t invite so many kings in a short time. "


    "I also hope that the price will not disappoint me."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Young Master Yang, don''t worry, according to today''s situation, Mu Xin Armor will only sell for a good price."


    Wei Di said.


    After everyone came, the auction began. Since an auction was specially organized, it is naturally impossible to only sell Su Han''s wooden heart armor.


    In this auction, there are a total of more than 20 kinds of curiosities, among them are medicines, spiritual materials, magic weapons, and even a set of martial arts!


    In a short period of time, the turnover reached 20 million.


    According to the rules of Jiecheng Auction House, the Jiecheng Auction House has earned a commission of one million soul coins.


    "The profit of an auction house is extremely high. As long as there is a means and a way to suppress people, the profit of this kind of capitalless business can be compared with the profit of a first-class sect..."


    When Mu Xin''s Battle Armor did not come out, everyone was very restrained, and there was no such thing as spending money for anger.


    Everyone is gathering momentum, waiting for Mu Xin''s armor to appear.


    About an hour later.


    All the auction items that served as a foil were sold out, and a few of them went unsold. Immediately after Wei Ti''s master, the old man personally boarded the stage.


    "Everyone, the last auction item is the Mu Xin Armor. If you have any doubts about this, you can raise it now."


    The old man glanced away and smiled at everyone.


    "Mr. Old, are you sure it is the Muxin War Armor and not the Mutian War Armor?"


    A broken Nirvana king suddenly spoke.


    He is the Wu King''Zhao Chenghai'' from the Palace of King Ming. For the authenticity of Mu Xin''s armor, he is most concerned about the broken Nirvana present.


    Only the Mutian War Armor has no effect on the Broken Nirvana, and it is as useless as a chicken rib, but the Mu Xin War Armor is different.


    If it is the pinnacle of the broken nirvana, you can even reach the level between the broken nirvana and the golden body of the Dhamma through the power of the wooden heart armor!


    "Yes, Brother Gu, can you be sure that it is Muxin Battle Armor? After all, this thing hasn''t been seen for many years, and how damaged is it? Is there any dark disease?" Pudu Mountain Xiahousi also slowly said.

 Chapter 858： You fight for me

    "The old man can be sure that it is the Muxin War Armor, there is no dark disease, and it is well preserved."


    Gu Sanqiang smiled slightly, "If you have concerns, you can check it yourself."


    He shook his hand slightly, took out the wooden heart armor from the storage ring, and placed it on a high platform in front of him.


    The aura of the wood attribute flooded the entire auction hall for a moment, and everyone''s eyes lit up slightly, subconsciously standing up and looking at the wooden heart armor.


    Among the Martial Kings present today, apart from some sub-top forces, or first-rate forces, or casual cultivators, they are basically divided into three camps.


    Qingzhou, such as the Great Immortal Dynasty, Bi''an Temple, etc., all have Wu Wang present, but there are not many Wu Wangs who are broken Nirvana.


    Among the few broken nirvana, there are two or three people whose cultivation base aura is far stronger than other broken nirvana.


    They are the abbot of Bi''an Temple in Qingzhou, the eighth prince of Yuanzhou Dashang Dynasty, and Gu Changshu, the Great Sage of Yuzhou.


    These three people are the pinnacle of broken nirvana, and their cultivation bases stand out from the crowd.


    Therefore, the three of them also walked in front of Mu Xin''s Battle Armor for the first time and observed them from a close distance, while the others were half a step behind.


    "It is indeed Mu Xin''s battle armor, Mu Xin''s breath is very strong."


    The abbot of Higan Temple nodded slightly.


    Gu Sanqiang smiled and hugged his fist and said: "Master Long Jia is very knowledgeable, and as the abbot of Bi''an Temple, would you like to have seen Muxin War Armor?"


    "Long ago, I saw it."


    Long Jia nodded slightly, then turned and returned to his seat, watching his nose and heart.


    He is very old, even close to four hundred years old. The abbot of Bi''an Temple was once his junior.


    But no one would underestimate Longjia because he is old and his qi and blood may have fallen. Everyone knows that the second dharma statue of Bi''an Temple is most likely the thin old monk in front of him.


    The opponent stayed at the peak of Broken Nirvana for long enough, completely different from Gu Changshu and the eighth princes of the Shang Dynasty who had just been promoted to the peak of Broken Nirvana.


    "I haven''t seen Muxin War Armor, but since Master Longga can be sure, there is nothing wrong with thinking about it."


    Gu Changshu smiled and turned back to his seat.


    The eighth prince of the Dashang Dynasty also nodded slightly, Mu Xin''s aura was indeed strong, and the Dashang Dynasty also had members in the auction house in Jiecheng, so he could not go wrong.


    King Wu from Xuan Ting Dao Palace, Canglan Jianzong, Jianyue Temple, Mingqi Academy, and Yuqimen also returned to their seats.


    Next, they only need to shoot the Muxin Armor in the auction below!


    "The value of this wooden heart armor should be counted in everyone''s mind, so now we will start bidding with a starting price of 10 million Lingcoins, and each bid must not be less than 100,000."


    Gu Sanqiang said with a smile.


    "Eleven million."


    Gu Changshu said lightly.


    He knew that Mu Xin''s Battle Armor was impossible to buy at this price, but it was just a start.


    At the beginning of Gu Changshu, the rest of the people also started shouting.


    But each time the price increase is 100,000 and hundreds of thousands, few directly increase one million like Gu Changshu''s first time.


    In a short while, the price was called 13 million yuan. At this time, many Wu Wang''s faces showed a touch of embarrassment.


    This price exceeded their expectations, and they didn''t have so many spirit coins on hand, so they could only give up temporarily.


    Among those who gave up were the Xuan Ting Taoist Palace in Qingzhou, Yinyue Temple, and the Qinglong Academy. Only the Great Immortal Dynasty, Thunder Sword Pavilion, Medicinal Death Valley, and King Wu of Bi''an Temple were still bidding.


    Yuanzhou and Yuzhou are similar to Qingzhou, and many forces have been eliminated, but there are also some casual martial arts kings, even those from first-class forces who continue to bid.


    For them, the Muxin Battle Armor is more effective, like a first-class force, coming is the strongest King Nirvana.


    If one of them can get the Muxin Battle Armor, the cultivation base can surpass the usual parallel forces, not as top-notch as the last time, and can also be the first class!


    "The price of this wooden heart armor far exceeds that of ordinary Tier 7 soldiers..."


    Ye Lan and others were secretly surprised.


    The bidding price is still rising slowly, and Dahuangwang''s face is a bit ugly. He and Shounanwang can spend up to 14 million spirit coins together. If they exceed this price, they will also be eliminated!


    In the room, Wei Di smiled at Su Han, "Young Master Yang, according to this price trend, the final transaction price will inevitably be more than 15 million. You can rest assured."


    "That''s the best, the higher the price, the more commissions your Jiecheng Auction House will have, a win-win situation."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Wei Di suddenly murmured in her heart. She had been observing Su Han''s expression, and found that even if the price was over 13 million yuan, she could not see the slightest joy in Su Han''s face.


    Su Han was so calm and calm, it deepened her guess about Su Han''s origin.


    "The other party has obviously not only seen such a huge sum of money once, otherwise, it would be impossible to be so calm anyway."


    Thinking of this, Wei Di was about to speak when he saw Su Han''s eyes move and took out a talisman from the heavens.


    Upon seeing this, Wei Di closed his mouth and looked at the auction hall quietly.


    In the talismans of the heavens, Jing Yuehan sent a message to Su Han, but in fact, it was the king who asked her to send it.


    "Brother Wang Jiang asked you if it is not convenient at this moment, he wants to come to you."


    "Convenient, I''m at the Jiecheng Auction House in the junction of the three states."


    Su Han replied.


    After a pause, another message was sent:


    "What''s the matter with Brother Wang looking for me?"


    "¡­¡­he has gone."


    "..."


    Su Han was a little speechless, and the king was always so anxious, but the other party looked for him, guessing there was only one reason.


    "Is he poisoned by fire again?"


    Su Han thought secretly in his heart.


    Then the news of Jing Yuehan came again.


    "You have to be careful when you are outside. I plan to go to Zuzhou."


    "Why did you go to Zuzhou?"


    The Xuantian Holy Land is in Zuzhou, but Su Han is a little curious. Why did Jing Yuehan go to Zuzhou?


    "The friends I once met are having trouble in Zuzhou. Ask me for help and I will be back soon."


    "Well, if you can''t figure it out, remember to send me a message."


    "It''s not a big deal, don''t worry."


    After the conversation, Su Han put away the heavenly charms, and his eyes fell in the auction hall again.


    Muxin Battle Armor has been called to 15.3 million, and the person who bids is the master Longga, the abbot of Bi''an Temple.


    Everyone secretly slandered in their hearts, how much money the Bi''an Temple had to converge on weekdays in order to allow a Martial King who broke the peak of Nirvana to possess such wealth...


    "Master Longa, you are about to be promoted to the golden body of law, and this wooden heart armor is useless to you."


    Zhao Chenghai suddenly spoke.


    Master Longa glanced at him, smiled, and said nothing. Upon seeing this, Zhao Chenghai increased the price again: "15.4 million."

 Chapter 859： Xiao Ming Wang

    "Fifteen and five million."


    Master Longa''s old **** is in the Tao.


    From beginning to end, he was very calm, and he did not have the slightest emotional fluctuation because the price of Muxin''s Battle Armor exceeded 15 million.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhao Chenghai just spoke, the purpose is to remind the other party that there is no need to spend so many spirit coins to buy a Tier 7 magic weapon that may not last long.


    "Fifteen thousand and six hundred thousand."


    The Eighth Prince of the Shang Dynasty spoke slowly.


    "16 million!"


    Zhao Chenghai said solemnly.


    "Pity."


    Gu Changshu sighed slightly. Although he is the son of a golden body, his father did not give him too much support in this matter.


    As long as the price of Mu Xin Battle Armor exceeds 16 million, he can no longer continue to bid, which has surpassed the spirit coins he currently has.


    "Did father give up... The price is a bit too high..."


    Gu Qing and Gu Huan looked at each other, feeling a little regretful in their hearts.


    If their father can get this wooden heart armor, the cultivation base will immediately exceed the limit of Broken Nirvana peak.


    Although it is not as terrifying as the real golden body, it is enough to be of the same level!


    The price increase started to slow down.


    After calling out 16 million from Zhao Chenghai, the auction hall was silent for several breaths, and even Master Long Jia did not increase the price immediately.


    "Mr. Old, it''s almost time to drop the hammer, right?"


    Zhao Chenghai reminded.


    Gu Sanqiang reacted, smiled and nodded, and said to everyone: "16 million, is there anyone who offers a higher price?"


    "17 million."


    Master Longa spoke slowly.


    "Old bald donkey!"


    Zhao Chenghai stared at Master Long Jia, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes.


    This price was too much beyond his ability, and the other party added a million Lingcoins at once, which directly eliminated him!


    "Ten million and seven million is the limit, even if it is the price of a Tier 8 magic weapon, it is nothing more than that!"


    "It seems that this wooden heart armor today has fallen into the Bi''an Temple."


    in the room.


    Wei Di wanted to say joy to Su Han, but found that Su Han curled his mouth in disdain, and his face was suddenly startled.


    Is this price, the other party is still not satisfied?


    This is 17 million spirit coins, not 17 million taels of silver!


    This huge sum of money can even allow a sect of more than a hundred people to cultivate to the realm of Wu Zun!


    On average, each person can have 170,000 spiritual coins. An ordinary martial artist has cultivated all the way to Wu Zun from an early age. It is not a magic weapon, and only counting the pills taken, it may cost less than 50,000 spiritual coins!


    One person is 170,000. That is a very surplus configuration. Is this not satisfactory?


    Mindful of this, Wei Di subconsciously asked: "Young Master Yang, is the price lower?"


    "The price is good."


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    It''s just that this **** soldier was taken away by Bi''an Temple, which made him a little unhappy.


    "If no one increases the price, then this wooden heart armor belongs to Master Longga."


    In the auction hall, Gu Sanqiang looked at everyone with a smile. His rake in this auction was not low, and he naturally hoped that the price could be higher.


    Everyone was silent.


    The corners of Master Longga''s mouth rose slightly.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly walked into the auction hall.


    Gu Sanqiang frowned, and the visitors scolded, "The auction is halfway in progress. Don''t wait for people to enter. What did the guards outside the door do?"


    But the next moment, when he saw the person''s face clearly, his face changed in vain, and he said in suspicion:


    "Xiao Ming Wang?"


    A look of surprise appeared on Zhao Chenghai''s face.


    Master Longa and others also looked at the visitors.


    The person who came was the son of the Lord of the Palace of the King of the Ming Dynasty.


    But today, everyone felt a heart-palpitating breath from King Xiao Ming, which is clearly...


    "Wang Xiao Ming has been promoted to the golden body?"


    "The Palace of King Ming has been hiding the news!"


    "When was he promoted..."


    The faces of everyone were surprised and uncertain.


    Among them, Gu Changshu, Xiahousi and others were the most shocked. King Xiao Ming was a person of their generation. When he was young, he was not the best in qualifications. He was known for his cruelty and violent impermanence. Because he was in the same generation, he was not popular. .


    Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen King Xiao Ming for many years, and when I see him again, the opponent is very likely to be promoted to the golden body!


    In this way, all the martial kings present must be shorter!


    "Remember that you didn''t see the deity clearly just now, and spare your life."


    Xiao Ming Wang glanced at Gu Sanqiang faintly.


    Gu Sanqiang suddenly burst into cold sweat, and his face showed a jealous look.


    As the first appraiser of the Jiecheng Auction House, he has his own sources of information. Two years ago, he knew that King Xiao Ming had already condensed a golden body!


    "Gu Changshu, Xiahousi, you are all here too, it''s really lively."


    King Xiao Ming glanced at everyone present, then fell on Gu Changshu and said lightly.


    "Xiao Ming Wang, you...have already condensed the law?"


    Gu Changshu looked complicated.


    "Wang Xiao Ming is a golden body of law?"


    Peak Master Qingyun, Ye Lan and other Wu Zun realized later, and found that King Wu looked very strange, and it turned out that the person who came was actually a golden statue of Dharma!


    In this way, doesn''t the Palace of the King of the Ming have two statues of the Buddha? King Wu of Qingzhou and Yuanzhou looked weird towards King Wu of Yuzhou, especially Gu Changshu of Great Sage Sect and Fifth Mercy of Life and Death Pill Sect. Their denominations are in parallel with the Ming Palace, but this is only based on the fact that everyone There is only one golden body


    Under the circumstances.


    If King Xiao Ming is also a golden statue of Dharma, the Palace of King Ming will become the head of Yuzhou martial arts!


    Similar to the detached status of Bi''an Temple in Qingzhou!


    "I condensed the Dharma image two years ago. The past two years have only been consolidating the Dharma image."


    Xiao Ming Wang said lightly.


    In his eyes, people who were once incomparable with him are now weak and small like ants.


    He can squeeze to death all the martial kings present at will. This feeling of mastering powerful power and crushing others is really exciting!


    Condensed the golden body of Dharma two years ago?


    Everyone''s expression changed again.


    After a long silence, Gu San bravely smiled and said, "I don''t know why King Xiao Ming came here today?"


    Master Long Jia''s face changed slightly, and the old **** was no longer as before. The opponent must have come here for Mu Xin''s Battle Armor!


    If it is a Dharma Master who makes a shot, then he cannot compete with the opponent at all!


    "For what else? Naturally this wooden heart armor."


    King Xiao Ming chuckled, and reached out his hand to grab the Mu Xin armor in the distance.


    Gu Sanqiang sneered and said: "Xiao Ming Wang, just now this wooden heart armor has been bid for 17 million. Well, this price was paid by Master Long Jia, the abbot of Bi''an Temple in Qingzhou."


    "Oh, Qingzhou Bi''an Temple."


    Xiao Ming Wang nodded faintly, Bi''an Temple was still worth his fear, after all, it was rumored that the Abbot of Bi''an Temple was the powerhouse of the Three Tribulations.


    But today he is present, the only golden body, so some things have to be done according to his wishes.


    "Mu Xin Battle Armor is not worth 17 million, I think it is worth 10 million at most, you call its owner, I will deal with him face to face." Xiao Ming Wang said lightly.

 Chapter 860： Missing

    The words of King Xiao Ming stunned everyone.


    Face to face transaction?


    Didn''t this break the rules of the auction house, and they saw that King Xiao Ming only planned to issue 10 million spiritual coins, which was obviously intended to use his cultivation base to influence this transaction!


    In the room, Wei Di looked at Su Han with a weird look, but she did not see the slightest fright on Su Han''s face. Instead, she looked more like an outsider, looking at the situation in the auction hall.


    "Why is he so calm and calm?"


    Wei Di was puzzled.


    If you change to any Wu Zun, you have to be as anxious as an ant on a hot pot right now!


    In the auction hall, after a few breaths of silence, Gu Sanqiang showed a strong smile on his face and whispered:


    "Xiao Ming Wang, the rules of the auction house are..."


    "I don''t care what the rules of your Jiecheng Auction House are, this wooden heart armor, I intend to give it away. If you don''t ask its owner to come out, then I will personally invite it."


    Xiao Ming Wang said faintly, after all, he glanced in a certain direction.


    There was the room where Su Han and Wei Di were located, but the scene in the room was invisible in the auction hall, and there was a special formation that blocked ordinary gaze.


    Obviously, this formation can''t stop Xiao Ming Wang and other strong men with golden body.


    Gu Sanqiang was blocked by Xiao Ming Wang''s words. Thinking of Xiao Ming Wang''s usual behavior, he immediately closed his mouth, after hesitating for a few breaths, he said to the people around him:


    "Go and ask Young Master Yang to come out."


    "Amitabha."


    Master Long Jia suddenly stood up and folded his hands together, and said to King Xiaoming a Buddha''s name, "King Xiaoming, Jiecheng Auction House is more or less related to the top sects of our three states. Your move will destroy Jiecheng Auction House. Reputation."


    "Not bad."


    Gu Changshu also nodded slightly.


    Xiahousi and others looked at each other and looked at King Xiao Ming with solemn eyes.


    King Xiao Ming smiled, "This Jiecheng auction house doesn''t offer me many spirit coins to worship the Mingwang Palace every year. If it is destroyed, it will be ruined. I act in a golden body. Why should I be afraid of others'' pointers?"


    Master Longa said nothing.


    Everyone has been able to conclude that King Xiao Ming is bound to win this wooden heart armor today, and they will never compromise so easily before changing it.


    But now the Palace of the King of the Ming has two golden bodies, and all treatment methods have to be changed.


    Especially the Great Sage Sect of Yuzhou, the Pill of Life and Death, and Yuqimen, they were originally tied for the top with the Mingwang Palace. Each sect has only one Dharma statue. Now Mingwang Palace is the first to break this balance.


    Soon, there may be a battle between top sects.


    This is like the battle between the Seven Saints Academy in Zhongzhou and the Zhentian Sect. The battle between the two factions also started after the saint of the Zhentian Sect was promoted to Fa Xiangjin.


    The golden body of the newly promoted Dharma symbol represents that the martial art has entered a period of renewal, and this period is very sensitive in the arena.


    At this time, the lifespan of the old Faxiang is almost exhausted, and every school that enters the renewal will choose to join hands with the power of the two Faxiangs at this time to lay a solid foundation for the future of the school!


    The Palace of the King of Ming Dynasty belongs to the period of renewal. Although the life of the King of Ming Dynasty is about to run out, there should be more than one hundred years left.


    In these more than one hundred years, there is enough Mingwang Palace to lay a better foundation for the future, and also enough for Xiao Mingwang to be promoted to the second calamity, or even the third calamity!


    In this way, even if King Daming is sitting, the Palace of King Ming will only be stronger than before!


    "The golden body of the Faxiang... can make these Wu Wang powerhouses speechless..."


    Fang Yaoye''s eyes moved slightly, and a strong desire ignited deep in his heart. He not only wanted to set foot in the realm of King Martial, but also wanted to use his sword to be golden!


    Only by condensing the golden body of law, can you become a true powerhouse in Fengyun Kyushu, including the Northern Territory and the Wild Demon Mountain Range!


    No longer need to look at other people''s faces, you can do whatever you want, just like Xiao Ming Wang is at this moment!


    The same thought ignited in the hearts of most Wu Zun.


    Not long after, Su Han was taken to the auction room with Wei Ti.


    Everyone recognized Wei Di, but did not recognize Su Han, so they were surprised for the first time, surprised that the person who took out the wooden heart armor for auction was so young!


    "Are you selling this wooden heart armor?"


    Xiao Ming Wang looked at Su Han lightly and lifted the Mu Xin armor in his hand.


    Wei Di stood behind Gu Sanqiang in a bit of horror. With the development of today''s affairs, Jiecheng Auction House could no longer intervene.


    "Not bad."


    Su Han nodded faintly, "This wooden heart armor was indeed auctioned by me."


    "Very well, here are ten best spirit coins, I bought the Muxin Battle Armor."


    King Xiao Ming waved his hand gently, and ten top-quality spirit coins flew in front of Su Han in an instant, and each top-quality spirit coin carried a sharp meaning.


    This is the power of the golden body of Faxiang, how can ordinary martial arts resist, everyone secretly shook their heads, the owner of this wooden heart armor is afraid that he will be embarrassed.


    "The system is fully recharged."


    Su Han''s heart moved.


    As soon as the spirit coin arrived in front of him, it disappeared suddenly, and the ten top-quality spirit coins were instantly gold gold, becoming 100 million **** coins. Everyone did not notice the fluctuations in the Qi Qi of Su Han''s storage ring, nor did he see any means by Su Han, but found that the spirit coins disappeared in vain. This caused a trace of doubt in the hearts of Gu Changshu and others, and then they looked on. Look at Xiao Ming Wang weirdly


    .


    This guy, doesn''t he even want to give ten best spirit coins, it was just some kind of illusion just now?


    "Senior, if you want this wooden heart armor and don''t have enough money, I can give it to you."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    King Xiao Ming frowned slightly, "Where is the coin I just gave you?"


    Su Han glanced at everyone and smiled, "Where did the juniors know? That spirit coin might be missing?"


    "King Xiao Ming, you should just take it away. It''s not unheard of that the golden body of the Faxiang Jinshou took the magic weapon.


    Since this little brother has said that he wants to give it to you, you don''t need to be charged with the crime of snatching. "


    Xiahousi suddenly laughed, with a hint of sarcasm in his smile.


    Not contending directly with the golden body of the Dharma, does not mean that they dare not sneer in a roundabout way.


    As long as King Xiao Ming takes away Mu Xin''s armor today, then the story will be spread, and the Palace of King Ming will become a laughing stock!


    The warriors of other states will gradually learn about this!


    "Do you dare to make small moves?"


    With a move, King Xiao Ming appeared in front of Su Han, reached out and grabbed Su Han''s palm, and his spiritual thoughts directly invaded the storage ring.


    After a while of the result, a stunned look flashed in the eyes of King Xiao Ming. In the storage ring, he did not see the best spirit coin previously given. Could it be said that the ten best spirit coins just disappeared under the public?

 Chapter 861： Rocket lift off

    Su Han looked at King Xiao Ming faintly.


    King Xiao Ming was silent for a while, and released the palm of Su Han.


    "King Xiao Ming, can there be the ten best spirit coins you just gave inside?"


    Xiahousi said lightly.


    King Xiao Ming snorted coldly, ignoring Xiahousi''s words, but looked suspiciously at all King Wu:


    "The spirit coin just now was stolen by your means, right?"


    "Xiao Ming Wang, you are too much!"


    "I haven''t done anything, how can I steal your coins?"


    "Since you want to take away the Muxin Battle Armor without paying a penny, why bother to give yourself a high-sounding excuse?"


    "Today, I am not as strong as you. You took away the Mu Xin Armor, but from then on, the Ming Dynasty Palace is not qualified to be tied to the top of Yuzhou with my Great Sage!"


    Gu Changshu sneered.


    "This... should be delayed until the king arrives, right?"


    Su Han smiled in his heart.


    From the manner, tone, and behavior of King Xiao Ming, he could tell that even though he acted arbitrarily, he still wanted some face.


    As long as the opponent wants face and doesn''t solve the whereabouts of the ten best spirit coins just now, they will not leave with Mu Xin''s armor.


    The most feared are those who directly grab the body and don''t need any face. Then there is no way at all.


    "You said you were not qualified if you weren''t qualified? In the mere grief, do you have any weight in Yuzhou?"


    Xiao Ming Dynasty Gu Changshu sneered: "Wait for a few more decades, and you will be qualified to speak in front of me when you have achieved a golden body."


    "Really, let me leave it alone, since this Muxin armor is already owned by King Xiao Ming, why not leave?"


    Gu Changshu said lightly.


    "When will I leave, are you qualified to control it?"


    King Xiao Ming let out a cold snort, his gaze swept across everyone''s face, "If you don''t hand over your spirit coins today, you can just blame my ruthless men and kill them!"


    "Amitabha, there hasn''t been the slightest qi fluctuation just now, how can King Xiao Ming determine that I was waiting for the spirit coin?


    With so many benefactors present, their eyes are always watching. "


    Master Longa said lightly.


    Everyone looked at the eyes of King Xiao Ming, and ridicule flashed from time to time, even the peak master Qingyun and other Wu Zun thought that the other party was a thief and called to catch the thief.


    For a moment, the style of the Faxiang Jinshen in their eyes seemed to be lowered by King Xiao Ming.


    "Senior, it''s just a wooden heart armor. You can take it if you want it. Anyway, you can''t wear it with the younger generation''s cultivation base."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    A mere wooden heart armor?


    Everyone finally started to pay attention to Su Han.


    "This son is so calm and calm in the face of the golden body, his origin is definitely not simple, and he can take out the wooden heart armor for auction...


    Isn''t he a warrior from Qingzhou, Yuzhou, and Yuanzhou? "


    Gu Changshu and the others looked up and down Su Han, their expressions were a little weird. What they saw was that Su Han was not pretending to be generous, but really didn''t care about this wooden heart armor!


    "Huh, do I need a Soul Gathering Martial Venerable from you to send me Wood Heart Armor?"


    King Xiao Ming glanced at Su Han coldly and let out a sneer.


    Then you did something!


    Give money!


    Everyone thought weirdly.


    The atmosphere gradually became a little awkward.


    King Xiao Ming was unwilling to leave, he was charged with robbing his younger generation Mu Xin''s armor, and he refused to take out the best spirit coins, which caused the situation to be stalemate for a while.


    "Today, if you can''t find the whereabouts of the ten spirit coins, you guys don''t leave for the time being."


    King Xiao Ming pulled a stool and sat down slowly.


    "King Xiao Ming, I''m waiting for other things to do, so I can''t spend too much time here, so you can take the Muxin armor and go."


    Xiahousi frowned.


    Xiao Ming Wang suddenly raised his hand.


    A terrifying vigor instantly fell on Xiahousi, Xiahousi took two steps back, and then a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Lan and the others showed a solemn look on their faces, staring at King Xiao Ming.


    Purdue Mountain cultivates sword intent with a murderous heart, and each disciple''s martial art courage is the best among the three states.


    There are very few people who can match it, even if they face a strong golden body like King Xiao Ming, they will not show timidity!


    "Hehe, Xiao Mingwang is really a good method."


    Xiahousi clutched his chest and let out a sneer.


    "Next time you offend me, I will kill you directly."


    Xiao Ming Wang said lightly.


    Gu Changshu, Master Long Jia, Fifth Ci and others all showed a solemn color.


    The gap between Broken Nirvana and the Golden Body of Dharma is indeed too big. King Xiao Ming can only hurt Xiahousi with a random shot. If he really wants to kill, no one on the scene can block more than three moves in the hands of King Xiao Ming!


    Time gradually passed.


    After about an hour, Xiao Ming Wang was already a little impatient. At this moment, a figure rushed into the auction hall with a bang.


    "Second brother, your niece''s martial arts Tinder is sick, hurry up with me!"


    "My niece? Where''s my niece? Brother, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Su Han looked at the king in amazement.


    "I just learned that I have a daughter some time ago. Isn''t my daughter your niece?"


    Wang Jiang was startled slightly, said.


    "This guy has been detained for hundreds of years and has a daughter?"


    Su Han''s face suddenly became a little weird, and he vaguely felt that the king''s bald head seemed to be darkly blooming with green light.


    "Brother, have you felt unwell lately? For example, occasionally your head will light up?"


    Su Han asked.


    "No?"


    Wang Jiang was slightly startled, and then quickly asked: "But I have another problem with the fire?"


    He had seen Su Han''s medical methods and trusted Su Han''s words very much, and immediately felt a little flustered.


    "it''s okay no problem."


    Su Han waved his hand.


    At the same time, King Wu from Qingzhou frowned and looked at the general, always feeling that the person who suddenly broke in was very familiar.


    "Follow me if it''s okay."


    The king stepped forward and grabbed Su Han.


    "He can''t go."


    "I can''t go."


    The voices of Xiao Ming Wang and Su Han sounded at the same time.


    "Why can''t you leave?"


    The king frowned slightly.


    "No one can leave this place before I figure it out, and now, including you."


    King Xiao Ming looked at the general and said lightly.


    "Brother, I am auctioning a wooden heart armor here. As a result, this person is stubborn and has detained my belongings. If this matter is not resolved, I can''t leave."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Dare you buckle my brother''s things?"


    A killing intent flashed in Wang Jiang¡¯s eyes, and a frightening aura flowed from him. The next moment, he appeared in front of King Xiao Ming, grabbed the Mu Xin armor and threw it to Su Han, then punched King Xiao Ming. On the chin.


    Like a rocket, King Xiao Ming lifted directly into the sky, smashed through the ceiling, and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Yes, it''s the eight-armed Buddha Gate..."


    Dahuangwang and others looked at each other.


    If the person in front of him is a general, isn''t this Young Master...the way they look at Su Han becomes extremely strange.

 Chapter 862： No one can save him

    "He is the king!"


    Peak Master Qingyun finally recognized the king, and his eyes suddenly showed extreme fear.


    I vaguely remember that when he was in the State of Su, he was hanged by the king and almost beheaded. Later, the King of Great Desolation sent someone to intercede with Su Han, leaving his life.


    At that time, Wang Jiang demanded that the Valley of the Death Man must let him face the wall for ten years before he could come out. After the Lord of the Valley pardoned him, he did not need to face the wall for ten years.


    I didn¡¯t expect to bump into the king here today...


    Peak Master Qingyun shrank and hid behind King Dahuang and King Shounan, and at the same time gave Su Han a stern look.


    He dare to conclude that the opponent must be Su Han after the disguise!


    The king has only one brother, Su Han!


    Fang Yaonii also gradually reacted, his face turned a little green.


    I think that when I first entered the city, I heard people talking about Su Han appearing in Huanxin Valley and saving Zhao Feiyan, the Tianjiao of the Mohe Sword Sect.


    Jiecheng is not far from Huaxin Valley, and the person in front of him must be Su Han!


    "The golden body of Dharma?"


    The Wu Kings of Yuzhou and Yuanzhou couldn''t guess the origin of the king''s identity, but they only knocked Xiao Ming into the air with one punch, and they could conclude that the king was a golden body!


    What''s more, the breath revealed by the king just now is far more terrifying than King Xiao Ming!


    "This son, there is actually a golden body as a brother? What is his origin? Is it the youngest son of the Emperor of Heaven?"


    The eyes of Zhao Chenghai, Gu Changshu, Xiahousi, Fifth Ci, Gu Sanqiang and so on, looking at Su Han now became very complicated.


    "No wonder he is so calm and calm..."


    Wei Di looked at Su Han with complicated eyes.


    She has been able to conclude that Su Han''s origin must be very powerful and terrifying, so powerful that even the top power of the three states cannot match it!


    After Su Han took the Mu Xin armor, he put it in the storage compartment.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Xiao Ming, who was blown away by the king, broke out again with a roar.


    "Where is Xiaoxiao!!"


    Wang Jiang had originally planned to leave, but his face changed in vain when he heard these words, and then he burst into the sky with a grinning grin.


    "If I don''t kill you today, I will write the last name upside down!"


    In an instant, the wind and clouds over the city were violent, and everyone below looked up, vaguely visible in the clouds, there are two huge figures fighting!


    There are still a few golden statues in the city. After they noticed this movement, their expressions changed slightly, and they rose from the sky for the first time, standing in the void looking at the sky.


    "It''s like fighting with the law?"


    "How can there be a dispute in our Jiecheng? I hope that we will not hit our Jiecheng, otherwise how can Jiecheng withstand this aftermath..."


    While looking at the sky, the warriors of Jiecheng looked worried, for fear that Jiecheng would be affected by the battle of the golden body of the law.


    In the auction hall.


    Fang Yaonii suddenly shouted to Su Han: "Are you Su Han!"


    "Su Han?"


    The faces of Gu Qing, Gu Huan, Lin Shang, Ye Lan and others all changed, and then looked at Su Han with weird faces.


    "Will he be Brother Su?"


    "It is rumored that Senior Brother Su is really good at disguise..."


    "Walking in Qingzhou, Su Han?"


    The expressions of Gu Changshu and others moved slightly.


    "Who do you want to scare so loudly?"


    Su Han looked at Fang Yao Nie and shouted.


    Then his face changed at a speed visible to the naked eye, revealing his true face.


    "Brother Su!"


    Lin Shang had some surprises.


    Fifth Zheng frowned slightly, and looked at Su Han with a trace of hostility in his eyes.


    "Sure enough..."


    Dahuang Wang''s face became weird.


    King Shounan frowned slowly.


    Peak Master Qingyun was angry and frightened in his heart.


    "Lin Shang, is he really walking Su Han in Qingzhou?"


    Fifth Ci looked at Lin Shang with a strange expression.


    "Master, this is Senior Brother Su, let me tell you, Senior Brother Su''s alchemy method..."


    Lin Shang was a little excited.


    Gu Huan looked complicated.


    Ye Lan smiled and nodded towards Su Han.


    Last time we had a farewell, everyone did not expect to meet in this situation.


    "You are really Su Han!"


    Fang Yao''i subconsciously moved and appeared in front of Su Han, but before he could make a move, Su Han''s fist fell on Fang Yao''s belly first.


    The body-protecting Qi Qi he sacrificed was instantly shattered.


    The terrifying Juli instantly punched a blood hole in Fang Yaoxie''s belly, and blood kept pouring out of it.


    "You dare!"


    King Shounan roared subconsciously.


    "My brother-in-law is cleaning up King Xiao Ming. If you scare people so loudly, I will let my brother-in-law hang you up and beat you first."


    Su Han pinched Fang Yao''i''s neck in one hand while smiling at King Shounan.


    The expression of King Shounan changed slightly.


    After all, I finally realized that there is still the king of the Second Tribulation Act today...


    "Su Han, don''t get excited, put him down."


    Dahuang Wang said.


    After Fang Yaoxie was hit by Su Han''s punch, he had completely lost his fighting power. Su Han''s neck was firmly grasped, and he could only maintain a very embarrassed and ugly posture.


    The crowd looked weird, the dignified Tianjiao, and the existence that was cultivated by the main force of the sect, they couldn''t even support a single move in front of Su Han.


    "As far as I know, Su Han seems to be much younger than him. No wonder he is called Qingzhou Walking.


    At the age of less than 20, he has already set foot in the Soul Gathering Martial Venerable. These qualifications are placed in the Six Great Sacred Grounds, and they are also the talents of the walking level. They are even worse than..."


    Fifth Ci and others secretly judged in their hearts, the expression of surprise on their faces became more and more serious.


    "Great Desolate King, I remember the last time you sent someone to intercede, and I gave you face. As a result, Peak Master Qingyun faced the wall for ten years. How long did you stay in the end?"


    Su Han smiled and asked the Great Wilderness King.


    The power in his hand was getting stronger and stronger, Fang Yaoye''s throat kept gurgling, his complexion flushed, and his expression twisted and hideous.


    Right now in his heart, he is experiencing an avalanche, a storm, and a hurricane.


    A character who used to be like an ant in his eyes, nowadays, even defeated him with one move. This kind of gap is completely unacceptable in Fang Yaoyi''s heart!


    When the master of Peak Qingyun saw Su Han mentioning himself, his expression changed in vain, and then he immediately said to King Shounan and King Dahuang:


    "Two, take this one quickly, lest it will be too late for the king to come back!"


    Not only did Dahuang King not listen to him, but Shounan King''s expression changed slightly and he ignored the proposal of Peak Master Qingyun.


    What''s the use of holding Su Han as a hostage at this time? Only the terrifying fist of the king will be waiting!


    Dahuang Wang said to Su Han with an embarrassed look: "It was the decision of the Valley Lord at that time, and I couldn''t help it."


    "If this is the case, the Great Desolate King doesn''t need to stop me from avenging my past."


    Su Han smiled, "In this situation, Fang Yaoyi dared to attack me. It was him seeking his own death, and no one could save him."


    "Amitabha, wait a minute, Su Donor..." Master Longa suddenly said.

 Chapter 863： Brother, this person just wanted to kill me

    "Monk, I know that Fang Yaoni is related to your Abbot Bi''an Temple, and is his great-grandson.


    But today even if your abbot himself personally, I won''t give him the slightest face, so don''t make yourself boring. "


    Su Han smiled at Master Long Jia, suddenly exerting force in his hand.


    Click!


    Fang Yaojie''s head was taken off by him.


    I don''t know if it touched which nerve, Fang Yaoye''s eyelids quickly flipped up and down a few times.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Fang Yaoye opened his mouth with difficulty.


    "The vitality of Wu Zun is tenacious."


    Su Han smiled, and his hand was shocked.


    In an instant, Fang Yaoyi''s head and body were shocked into powder, and Su Han released another blood inflammation, completely burning the powder!


    Peak Qingyun watched this scene dumbfounded.


    The personal disciple of the Master of the Valley of Medicine Death, who is very likely to be promoted to Fang Yaoyi, who is a golden figure, was killed by Su Han in the presence of King Shounan and King Dahuang?


    At this point, the two brothers Fang Yaonii and Fang Hong completely died in the same hands, and the loss suffered by the Valley of the Dead because of this is beyond measure!


    Dahuang Wang frowned deeply, and finally sighed slightly and stopped speaking.


    King Shounan didn''t say a word either, he was afraid of the existence of the king in his heart, and he was also afraid of Su Han''s temper.


    He didn''t dare to speak, who knows if Su Han will let the king kill him, and finally cultivate to the realm of Wu Zun, he doesn''t want to die in such a place!


    "Senior Brother Su, are you okay? I just saw something happened to the Jiecheng Auction House..."


    A figure hurried in from outside.


    It was Zhao Feiyan after the disguise.


    After traveling from Su Han to the Jiecheng Auction House, she has been paying attention to the movement here. When she found that something was wrong here, and there were even two golden statues fighting in the sky, she came to this place as soon as possible.


    Zhao Feiyan made some simple changes, but to Gu Huan and others, she recognized her at a glance.


    "Nothing."


    Su Han smiled and nodded towards Zhao Feiyan.


    Zhao Feiyan breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, and then glanced away. When she saw Lin Shang, Gu Huan, Gu Qing and others, her eyes became extremely cold.


    "Sister Zhao..."


    Gu Huan took a step forward, but stopped talking.


    "Can''t afford the title of junior sister."


    Zhao Fei said faintly: "My Mohe Sword Sect has suffered a catastrophe. With my current status, I can only be regarded as a casual cultivator. How can I get along with your peers?"


    Gu Changshu, Fifth Ci, Zhao Chenghai, and the Martial King of Yuqimen changed slightly.


    There is a golden body behind Su Han, and Su Han has openly rescued Zhao Feiyan before, aren''t they also in a dangerous situation right now?


    If Su Han lets the golden body of the Faxiang shoot them, who can stop?


    Gu Changshu and others suddenly hope that King Xiao Ming can win, otherwise things will be troublesome today!


    "Brother Su, is the auction over?"


    Zhao Feiyan asked Su Han.


    "Well, it''s almost over, there are still some hand tails to deal with, you can wait here."


    Su Han smiled.


    Need to dispose of the tail?


    Zhao Feiyan was startled, did not ask much, stood quietly and waited.


    Master Long Jia never said a word after Fang Fang''s death.


    The person from Xuan Ting Dao Palace this time is Tong Lu Dao Zun. This robber, who is now ranked as the King of Martial Art, couldn¡¯t control the anger in his heart after Su Han revealed his true identity. He stared at Su Han. .


    If it were not for fear of the golden body, he had already shot and killed Su Han, avenging Jiu Se Dao Zun!


    "Hey, why have you been staring at me? Which Dao Venerable are you from Xuan Ting Taoist Palace?"


    Su Han seemed to be aware, his eyes fell on Tonglu Dao Zun.


    Bronze Furnace Dao Zun was slightly startled, and then said with a green expression: "Under the bronze furnace."


    "You have a good relationship with Jiu Se Dao Zun?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "general."


    Tongludaozun suppressed the anger in his heart and tried to make his tone calmer.


    "I don''t look ordinary, the look in your eyes just now is totally trying to kill me."


    Su Han smiled and said, "But bad luck, you can''t make a move in this situation today."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Tonglu Dao Zun could no longer control the anger in his heart, a hideous color flashed in his eyes, and he was about to kill Su Han directly before fleeing the city.


    But at this moment, with a bang, the king fell from the sky in front of Su Han, holding his eyes closed in his hands, his body was weak, his body was scarred, and his face was even swollen like a pig''s head.


    As soon as the king let go, King Xiao Ming lay on the ground unconsciously.


    After seeing this scene, everyone took a deep breath.


    King Wu couldn''t understand the strength of the golden body, but at the moment, the division of strength between the golden body was also obvious.


    The opponent even captured King Xiao Ming alive with just a cup of tea!


    "Fortunately, I didn''t make a move!"


    The back of Tongludaozun was cold sweat.


    Secretly afraid.


    He didn''t expect that the king would clean up King Xiao Ming in such a short time. If he had just shot, now I am afraid...


    "Brother, this person just wanted to kill me."


    Su Hanchao pointed at the bronze furnace Dao Zun.


    The king slapped his hand.


    The horrible strength instantly beat the stunned Copper Furnace Dao Zun to ashes.


    "hiss--"


    Gu Changshu and the others all took a breath, these two brothers are too cruel! How can one be more fierce than the other!


    Bronze Furnace Dao Zun is the Martial King of Xuan Ting Dao Palace. If you say that you kill, you will kill the existence of this status?


    Aren''t you afraid of Xuan Ting Dao Gong''s rage?


    For a while, the Great Desolate King and other King Wu from Qingzhou became cautious, even afraid to make eye contact with King General and Su Han, looking at the ground one after another, as if there was money on the ground, looking extremely focused and serious.


    Zhao Feiyan stared at the king in a daze, for a moment he didn''t know what had happened.


    Bronze Furnace Dao Zun left a storage ring, and the king reached out his hand to grab it, and put the storage ring away.


    "Second brother, among the group of people just now, is there anyone who bullied you? I took care of it together."


    Wang Jiang grinned towards Su Han.


    Sen Han''s bald head, with his expression, as well as King Xiao Ming lying at his feet, and the bronze furnace Dao Zun who had just been beaten into ashes.


    Everyone''s backs were gradually soaked with cold sweat, and it was Master Longa who pretended to watch his nose and his heart, and he was a little flustered at this moment.


    "They...not really."


    Su Han smiled and pointed to King Xiao Ming on the ground: "But this person has caused me a lot of losses, let me kill him."


    "Um... Are you really going to kill him?"


    The king looked strange.


    Even if it was him, he didn''t want to kill King Xiao Ming. After all, it was a golden body of law. If such a strong person killed one, he would be completely revenge.


    "and many more!"


    King Xiao Ming suddenly opened his closed eyes and stood up slowly, looking at Su Han with an ugly expression, "I can make up for your loss just now."


    It turned out that Xiao Ming Wang was pretending to be dizzy. Everyone''s looks became more and more weird.

 Chapter 864： Go and come back

    "Oh, how are you going to compensate me?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Your Muxin Battle Armor has just been auctioned for 17 million. I will buy it at this price. You won''t have any loss."


    After a few breaths of silence, King Xiao Ming gritted his teeth.


    He had lost ten best spirit coins before, and now he has to take out another seventeen best spirit coins, which disrupted his subsequent plans.


    With this money, he intends to go to Zhongzhou to buy Tier 8 magic soldiers!


    But fortunately, Mu Xin''s Battle Armor could be sold if he changed hands, if he only lost ten Supreme Spirit Coins.


    "Do you have so many spirit coins?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Here are seventeen best spirit coins."


    Xiao Ming Wang reluctantly took out the spirit coin.


    Upon seeing this, Su Han took away the spirit coin directly, and then smiled at the king: "Brother, we can go now."


    "Where is the Mu Xin Armor?"


    King Xiao Ming was stunned.


    "Who told you that I would sell you the Muxin armor?"


    Su Han looked at King Xiao Ming with a weird expression: "This money is your compensation to me, not to buy Muxin armor. You have to distinguish it clearly."


    "¡­¡­you."


    Xiao Ming Wang''s expression changed and changed.


    Gu Changshu and the others looked at Su Han with weird expressions, and secretly said that they were too courageous, and even dared to pit a golden spirit coin.


    "It''s not bad that you can save your life. Don''t think about other things."


    Su Han smiled towards King Xiao Ming.


    After that, he took Zhao Feiyan and left the auction house with Wang Jiang.


    This time, he made a net profit of 27 million Lingcoins, and the Muxin Battle Armor was still in his hands. What he paid was only some time cost.


    "Even if it is a golden body, this money will have to make him lose blood. I am afraid that it will not be relieved in a short time."


    ...


    Jiecheng Auction House.


    After Su Han and the others left, King Xiao Ming was silent for about a cup of tea before he broke through the air and left the city.


    As soon as he left, Gu Changshu couldn''t help but smile, "Xiao Ming Wang had just been promoted to the golden body, and he encountered a hard time. Today, he lost a full 27 million spiritual coins. I am afraid that he will buy it in a short time. It''s no longer a Tier 8 magic weapon."


    "Hahaha!"


    Xiahousi couldn''t help but laugh happily.


    "Humph!"


    Zhao Chenghai let out a cold snort, and quickly left with the people from Mingwang Palace.


    For the Dashengzong and other sects, the loss of King Xiao Ming today has largely delayed the battle between the various factions and the Palace of the Ming King.


    Thinking about it in a short time, Mingwang Temple should not be able to take advantage of the advantages of the two dharma statues to obtain greater benefits for himself.


    "The Great Desolate King, today Su Han killed Fang Yaoxie, you saw it with your own eyes. After returning to the Valley of the Medicine Dead, you can no longer excuse Su Han.


    And his master Zhou Tao, who taught such a disciple, should be punished! "


    King Shounan looked at Dahuang King with a cold tone.


    Peak Master Qingyun breathed a long sigh of relief. The other party didn''t seem to notice him this time and let him escape the disaster.


    "Su Han is Su Han, what is it with Zhou Tao? King Shounan, you don''t want to force the two together."


    Dahuang Wang frowned slightly.


    "Fang Yaonii is a direct disciple of Master Gu, even if you want to protect Zhou Tao, I think..."


    King Shounan sneered, his words are self-evident.


    He paused, "There is also the ancestor of the Fang Sheng Dynasty. He is also a golden body. Fang Hong was dead in the first place. The other party asked us to give an explanation from the Medicine Dead Valley. Now even Fang Yaoxie is dead. I just take it. Zhou Tao will give him an explanation!"


    boom!


    The door was suddenly kicked open again, and King Wu, who was planning to leave, was stunned and quickly retreated.


    I saw the three of Su Han who had left and returned and returned to the auction room.


    The words of King Shounan came to an abrupt end, his expression uncertain.


    "If you didn''t forget to deal with Peak Master Qingyun, I didn''t know if you were so free after we left, you still have to use my master to perform the operation? Give Fang Sheng Dynasty an explanation?"


    Su Han looked at King Shounan with a smile.


    Peak Master Qingyun''s body suddenly became extremely stiff, and beads of sweat poured down his forehead.


    "Damn it! He is clearly gone, how come back again!!"


    Peak Master Qingyun roared in his heart.


    Gu Changshu and the others looked at each other, and a thought arose in their hearts.


    "This kid is too vengeful..."


    "Su Han, you don''t have to take what King Shounan said just now, I must..."


    Dahuang Wang spoke quickly.


    "Dahuang Wang, you don''t have to persuade you anymore."


    Su Han said lightly.


    The king looked at King Shounan up and down and walked towards him step by step.


    "You, what are you going to do? You killed Tonglu Dao Zun and became vengeful with Xuan Ting Dao Palace. If you kill me again, the Valley of Medicine Dead Man will not let it go!"


    The King Shounan stepped back in some panic.


    "Why have I been afraid of your medicine death valley?"


    The king sneered.


    "damn it!"


    The King of Shounan gave Su Han a bitter look, and the next moment his body burst into qi, his figure burst through the wall like electricity, and flew away straight away.


    "It''s just a little bit, where can you escape in front of me?"


    The king raised his hand and it was a palm.


    boom!


    Same as Tonglu Dao Zun''s fate, the body of King Shounan was beaten into ashes in midair.


    After the several golden statues in the city noticed this, their faces became more weird, but they did not approach the auction house.


    In order not to be misunderstood by this unidentified, but extremely powerful method, they all saw what Xiao Ming was beaten in the air before, and they knew in their hearts.


    "Well, it''s really gone this time, everyone."


    Su Hanchao Yelan and the others smiled.


    Not long after, the three left again.


    After a while.


    "Are they really gone?"


    Xiahousi said with a strange expression.


    "It should be gone."


    Gu Changshu nodded.


    "Withdrawn, I almost provoke a show today."


    A Martial King waved his hand and left quickly, not daring to stay here for a long time.


    When everyone saw this, they left one after another. Gu Huan was silent all the way. After Gu Changshu noticed this, he said:


    "If she wants to misunderstand you just let her misunderstand, what''s the matter?"


    "Father is right, little girl, you don''t have to be sad about this."


    Gu Qing also said.


    "Father, elder brother, do you think that if Zhao Feiyan achieves something in the future, will he come to avenge him because of what we did to her this time?"


    Gu Huan spoke suddenly.


    Gu Changshu chuckled: "Vengeance? Just rely on this woman?" "Sister, you think too much. No matter how good Zhao Feiyan is, he is similar to you. You have father and grandfather who teach martial arts personally. Above her, she does not have the Mohe Sword Sect. It is uncertain whether she can break through King Wu in the future, how can she find


    Our Great Sage avenge? "


    Gu Qingdao.


    "Really? But she left with Su Han. Who can guess Su Han''s methods?"


    Gu Huan muttered to herself. The faces of Gu Changshu and Gu Qing changed slightly.

 Chapter 865： Tianai Island

    "Da Huang Wang, Su Han, are they really gone?"


    Peak Master Qingyun swallowed his saliva subconsciously, and the other Wu Zun from the Valley of the Medicine Dead were also very scared at this moment.


    Fang Yaonii was first killed by Su Han, and then King Shounan was beaten to death by the king general. The loss of Medicine Dead Man Valley in the city is immeasurable!


    Gu Man, who died of medicine, had a full plan, only four Wu Kings, and one or two Wu Zun at the peak of God Transformation did not know when to break through.


    Upon the death of King Shounan, the Valley of the Medicine Dead Man was missing a large part of its mid-to-high-end combat power. Only Xuan Ting Dao Palace was worse than the Valley of the Medicine Dead Man.


    With the nine-color Dao Zun and the Bronze Furnace Dao Zun, Xuan Ting Dao Palace has successively lost two Martial Kings, and now there are only three Jie Dao Zun and Kongming Dao Zun left.


    "Should be gone."


    After a few breaths of silence, Dahuang King sighed softly, then glanced sharply at Peak Master Qingyun:


    "If you didn''t keep your promise, King Shounan might not die today."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Peak Master Qingyun whispered his lips, but in the end he didn''t say a word again. This time it was too thrilling. If one was not good, he had to accompany Fang Yaoye and King Shounan on the road.


    "Do you know why Su Han didn''t kill you?"


    Dahuang Wang stared faintly at Peak Master Qingyun.


    "I don''t know..."


    Peak Master Qingyun was also puzzled.


    "Because you are no longer in his eyes, Fang Yaoxie will die because of his extremely high aptitude and the golden body behind him.


    King Shounan will die because he is a king of martial arts.


    Su Han didn''t want to pay any attention to you, most likely he couldn''t feel the slightest threat from you. "


    After Dahuang Wang said, he walked outside the door.


    Several other Wu Zuns in the Medicine Death Valley quickly followed.


    The Qingyun Peak master stood in place, his face turned very ugly.


    Dahuang Wang''s words were like a cone of ice, piercing his heart fiercely.


    The other party didn''t put him in the eyes?


    I think that more than two years ago, when Su Han first set foot in the Valley of the Death Man, he was only a martial artist in the fetal breath realm.


    At that time, in his eyes, Su Han was just an ant!


    "If I could stick to my own opinion at that time, regardless of Zhou Tao, and directly kill this son with a single palm, there won''t be so many things afterwards, let alone let this son grow to where it is today..."


    Peak Master Qingyun felt extremely regretful in his heart.


    After a few breaths, he suddenly raised his head and found that Dahuang Wang and others had already gone far, and hurriedly chased him up. He really didn''t dare to separate from Dahuang Wang at this moment, for fear that Su Han would come again and return.


    It didn''t take long before everyone in the auction hall was gone.


    Gu Sanqiang looked at Wei Di, Wei Di also looked at his master, the master and apprentice sighed together.


    This time, the auction failed completely because of the involvement of Xiao Ming Wang.


    Although a lot of things were sold in the early stage, the most valuable Muxin Armor was not sold in the end.


    "Master, if the rumors of today''s affairs go out, I am afraid it will have a great impact on the reputation of our Jiecheng Auction House..."


    Wei Di whispered.


    "Xiao Ming Wang doesn''t talk about any rules at all, and we can''t do anything about it. I hope that outsiders can tell right from wrong and don''t involve the Jiecheng Auction House for this."


    Gu Sanqiang sighed softly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Han and Zhao Feiyan were taken by the king and turned into a shooting star to gallop away in a certain direction. The speed was so fast that Su Han used virtual steps, which could not be compared.


    This speed will cause the friction between the air and the qi to produce explosive inflammation.


    If the king didn''t sacrifice the body protection qi, Su Han might be able to withstand it, but Zhao Feiyan, a warrior at the peak of the Yuan Dan realm, might not be able to withstand this extreme speed.


    Up to this moment, Zhao Feiyan was a bit stunned, but she had already guessed that Wang Jiang was the golden body that had previously attacked people in the city.


    What shocked her was that it turned out to be Su Han''s big brother!


    "Big brother, where is my niece right now?"


    Su Han asked.


    "Sea of ??stars."


    The king said.


    Sea of ??stars?


    Su Han looked weird, but it was on the way. Xingchenhai could go to Zhongzhou and Wuzhou, which was closer than land.


    He happened to be going to Tianshan Valley in Wuzhou, and the king would take action, and the journey time was shortened by at least a few months.


    "By the way, second brother, this is your sister?"


    The king suddenly turned his head and glanced at Zhao Feiyan.


    Zhao Feiyan hurriedly said: "The junior Mohe Sword sent Zhao Feiyan and met Senior General Wang."


    "The surname is Zhao? How do I feel that your blood and breath are somewhat similar."


    The king was startled slightly.


    "Sister Zhao used to be damaged in origin. I used my blood to heal her injuries, so the breath is closer."


    Su Han explained with a smile.


    "Haha! So that''s it, little girl, you are really lucky.


    My second brother''s medical skills are the best in the world. The fire poison that had banned me for a whole hundred years was also cured by the second brother.


    If there is no second brother, I am afraid that I will still be a spirit beast in the eight-armed Buddha gate at the moment. "


    Wang Jiangchang smiled.


    Eight-armed Buddha Gate?


    A look of horror flashed in Zhao Feiyan''s eyes, she finally knew who the king was, and at the same time remembered a rumor she had heard two years ago.


    Rumor has it that there is a sub-top sect in Qingzhou, a spirit beast betrayed the door, causing the strength of that sect to drop several levels, almost not even the second top sect!


    Unexpectedly, the Lord is right in front of him right now.


    "Junior Sister Zhao, you don''t plan to go anywhere anyway. It''s also great to go to the Sea of ??Stars to relax. Have you ever been to that place?"


    Su Han smiled towards Zhao Feiyan.


    Zhao Feiyan nodded slightly, "I have heard about the sea of ??stars, but because of this, the sea is too far apart from Yuzhou and I have never been there."


    Having said that, Zhao Feiyan''s eyes were a bit complicated. She didn''t expect that her first real trip would be after the Mohe Sword Sect suffered a catastrophe.


    For her, being able to go to the Sea of ??Stars at this time is of great benefit, and she can avoid the covetous pursuit of the various martial arts schools in Yuzhou.


    Less than a day.


    At the speed of the king, they took the two directly from Jiecheng to the Star Sea. If Su Han was replaced, it would take more than a month to drive with all his strength.


    Su Han''s speed is at least comparable to the primordial spirit peak that energizes the qi with all its strength, which shows that the speed between the primordial spirit peak and the golden body of the Second Tribulation Technique is about 30 times different.


    "Speed ??and strength are different. It is extremely difficult to increase the speed by a small amount, and the strength of the golden body is really extraordinary."


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    After arriving at the Sea of ??Stars, the king''s speed slowed down a lot, and Su Han vaguely sensed that he seemed to be a little twisted.


    After half a day.


    Su Han saw that a piece of land finally appeared in the distance. It was not land, but the island was extremely large. If viewed from a close distance, it was no different from land.


    Several figures broke through the air from the island, and appeared in front of the three Su Han in an instant. "Tian''ai Island forbidden area, the visitor should give his name!"

 Chapter 866： sister in law

    "The king general, come to visit your island owner."


    The king exudes a hint of golden body aura.


    The figures that Su Han found had traces of wild monsters, similar to Zuo Xunxiao''s human bloodline, which defeated the wild monster bloodline.


    At the same time, he took a look at the island in front of him. Its area may be larger than Pingsui Island, one of the five largest ports.


    But the islands seem to be sparsely populated, most of them are jungle canyons, mountain streams.


    "This Tian''ai Island is in the sea of ??stars, but it feels a bit indisputable."


    Su Han secretly said in his heart.


    At this moment, Zhao Feiyan was also attracted by the scenery of Tian''ai Island, and occasionally he could see giant bird savage monsters bursting into the air from the forest, making a clear cry.


    "The golden body of Dharma?"


    The figures looked at each other, one of them showed a solemn look, and the king said:


    "Senior, later, I will go and notify the island owner when I wait."


    The king nodded slightly.


    One of them turned and left, while the remaining two stayed here together with Su Han. During this process, Su Han again saw Wang Jiang''s face showing a "near hometown timidity" expression.


    "Brother, how many years have you and sister-in-law seen?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Freeze said¡­¡­"


    The king glared.


    sister in law?


    The brows of the two warriors on Tian''ai Island can''t help but frown slightly. Could it be that there is someone on Tian''ai Island who is this Buddhist priest?


    But why have they never heard of it?


    After a few dozen breaths, a terrifying power suddenly spread on Tian''ai Island, like a storm that is about to come, with a dark cloud covering the top of the doomsday scene.


    In an instant, that might, like a billowing wave, swept toward everyone!


    "What happened to the island owner?"


    The two warriors on Tian''ai Island looked at each other, then withdrew hundreds of feet away with a frightened expression.


    "Jiang Tianai, don''t mess around, I''m here to see the girl!"


    The king''s expression changed slightly, his figure suddenly increased, and Su Han and Zhao Feiyan were blocked behind him, and he went straight to the billowing waves.


    "I have been missing for hundreds of years, and now I want to see my daughter? I must cut you by the sword today!"


    Senhan''s voice blasted in everyone''s ears like thunder.


    Immediately afterwards, Su Han and Zhao Feiyan saw a woman in a red dress slowly emerging in the void, staring at the king with cold eyes, and holding a long sword exuding extremely powerful power in their hands!


    Su Han and Zhao Feiyan''s expressions became slightly weird. Judging from this scene, Wang Jiang and the island owner of Love Island may have some misunderstandings.


    "God love, long time no see, listen to me to explain."


    Wang Jiang looked at the woman in red with affectionate expression.


    "There is no need to explain, let''s see the brilliant tricks under the sword."


    Jiang Tianai snorted coldly, and the sword light in his hand flashed, and the void seemed to be smashed in an instant, and the terrifying power hit the king.


    Upon seeing this, the king raised his figure again, turning into a horrible giant with a height of more than ten feet, exuding an ancient atmosphere.


    "The golden body of Dharma!"


    Zhao Feiyan''s eyes are splendid.


    As far as Wu Zun is concerned, there is rarely a chance to see the power of the golden body in daily life, but he did not expect to see this horrible image in person today.


    "The ten-zhang-tall method, the ordinary warrior in front of it, is as small as an ant, and only this kind of body can withstand more than a hundred points of life..."


    Su Han sighed.


    "God love, don''t fight here, lest you hurt the innocent!"


    The king yelled, then burst into the sky and rushed into the sky.


    Jiang Tianai''s sword aura seemed to grow eyes, and he turned a corner, still chasing the king.


    The two figures were immersed in the clouds, and the scene of the battle was not too real for people to see. The only way to judge the situation of the battle was with the constant sound of clashing hands.


    "Who on earth are you? Why is the island owner so angry when he sees him?"


    The two martial artists on Tian''ai Island looked at Su Han and Zhao Feiyan together with complex expressions.


    "This... we don''t know too well. When the two of them finish fighting, they should explain it."


    Su Han''s chattering way.


    At first glance, this drama is that the king always abandoned it, and provokes this woman. No wonder the previous king''s expression was so twitchy, it seems that he doesn''t want to come to Tianai Island.


    The battle didn''t last long, the voice from the sky gradually became quieter, and finally disappeared. Then Jiang Tianai brought the king general who had been beaten into a faint and appeared in front of Su Han and Zhao Feiyan.


    "You guys, are you here with him? Then I''ll send you on the road with him."


    Jiang Tianai said coldly.


    How similar is this scene?


    When he was in the auction room before, Wang Jiang was holding Xiao Ming Wang in this way, but now it has been reversed, and Wang Jiang has become the character held in his hands.


    Both Su Han and Zhao Feiyan were a little shocked. Is the woman in front of them a strong man of the Three Tribulations?


    "Sister-in-law, you misunderstood."


    Su Han took a deep breath and clasped his fists sincerely.


    sister in law?


    The two warriors of Tian''ai Island were completely stunned.


    Even Jiang Tian''ai was slightly startled by Su Han''s name, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes, and a killing intent enveloped Su Han in an instant.


    A mere soul gathering martial artist, dare to call her the Four Tribulations Faxiang as his sister-in-law?


    "What did you call me just now?"


    Jiang Tianai said in a gloomy voice.


    "Sister-in-law, Brother Wang Jiang is my brother to worship..."


    Su Han chuckled.


    "Jiang Tianai, have you made enough trouble? Although I am not your opponent, I will not allow you to insult me ??like this. Let me go first. I will tell you where I have been over the years!"


    The king suddenly opened his eyes, angrily said.


    "I never imagined that you were dignified and golden, and you actually became a brother to a Wu Zun. When you were young, my parents said that you were ridiculous. I don''t believe it.


    Later, it really proved that what their old man said was right. I didn''t expect that hundreds of years later, you would be more absurd than when you were young! "


    Jiang Tianai released his hand and looked at the general with a mocking look: "Take your brother-in-law to go. Tian''ai Island does not welcome you. The next time I see you, you will be dead!"


    "Listen to me. I didn''t escape from marriage at all. I was taken away by the eight-armed Buddhist monk who suppressed me for hundreds of years!


    The clan knew about this news, but this time I learned about the Hui people. They didn''t tell you at all, and they told you that I deliberately escaped from marriage. This is to sow discord! ! "


    Wang Jiang said with a sorrowful expression.


    Jiang Tianai''s expression was slightly startled, and he was slightly surprised and said, "What did you just say?"


    "I said, I was suppressed by the old king of the Eight-armed Buddha Sect, and became a spirit beast of the Eight-Armed Buddha Sect, for five hundred years, five hundred years.


    The clan didn''t send anyone to rescue me, or even tell you the news! ! "The king clenched his fists, shaking his whole body with anger.

 Chapter 867： Frozen three feet is not a days cold

    Jiang Tianai was silent for a while, and then there was a faint sarcasm in his eyes, and the anger on his face disappeared a bit.


    "Wang Jiang, you were also a well-known Tianjiao at first, you are a man of dignity.


    But I didn''t expect that these years, you would become so shameless, you just wanted to fool me if you just found an excuse?


    Suppressed by the Eight-armed Buddha Gate for hundreds of years? Joke, how could I not receive any news for hundreds of years, even your brother, never told me this news?


    Every time I ask you where you have been, he is ambiguous, obviously covering it up for you!


    You go, I really don''t want to see you again. "


    Jiang Tianai shook his head slowly.


    The two warriors of Tian''ai Island finally knew who the king was, and there was a flash of anger in their eyes, staring at the king!


    "Wang Shuai is jealous of my aptitude and deliberately concealed it. You actually believe him or me?


    If I did something wrong, I would admit it. I blamed me for not causing trouble before the wedding date was about to arrive. I was suppressed for hundreds of years. I let you down. I admit it.


    But I definitely can''t bear this innocent wrongdoing. This time I was rescued by my second brother from the Eight-armed Buddha Gate, and I went back to the clan first. I knew that you had never known that I was at the Eight-armed Buddha Gate all these years. "


    The king gritted his teeth.


    "Sister-in-law, I have to testify for my eldest brother in this matter. He was indeed suppressed by the Eight-armed Buddha Sect."


    Su Han said.


    Jiang Tianai stared at the king, the suspicious color in his eyes gradually dissipated for a few minutes. When the king saw this, he hurriedly hit the iron while it was hot:


    "God love, let''s go to the island first, and then I will tell you the things in these years carefully. If you don''t believe me, I can personally take you to the Eight-armed Buddha Gate and ask the little king. Look at me these years. Was it suppressed in it!"


    Jiang Tianai was silent for a few breaths, and then coldly snorted, "Come with me."


    The king''s eyes suddenly showed joy, and he nodded repeatedly.


    The three followed Jiang Tian and fell in love with Tian''ai Island and came to a picturesque canyon where there were not many buildings. It can be seen that Tian''ai Island is indeed sparsely populated.


    In the lobby, Wang Jiang told the ins and outs of these years one by one. Gradually, he found that Jiang Tianai''s expression changed.


    The other party finally believed it!


    "If what you said is true, then Wang Shuai has been deceiving me all these years?"


    Jiang Tianai said slowly.


    "Yes, he is jealous of my aptitude, because he is still my eldest brother, I didn''t expect him to do things so desperately!"


    Wang Jiang said with resentment.


    "I am afraid he is not jealous of your qualifications."


    Jiang Tianai said lightly.


    Wang Jiang was startled, "What''s that?"


    "It''s nothing¡­¡­"


    Jiang Tianai shook his head slightly.


    When Su Han saw this, there was already a hint of speculation in his mind, but this speculation was still not suitable for expressing on this occasion.


    "It doesn''t matter if you have deliberately avoided me these years, or have been suppressed by the Eight-Armed Buddha Gate for hundreds of years.


    There is no more love between us. What are you doing on Tian''ai Island? "


    Jiang Tianai said lightly.


    "First, I want to explain to you what happened back then.


    Second, I heard that our daughter Tinder is very toxic, and now she is unconscious..."


    The king spoke.


    "Stop, who told you that Yuze is your daughter?"


    Jiang Tianai snorted coldly.


    "...When we first met, it was in Zhongzhou''s "Hate Yuze". You named her Jiang Yuze. It must be mine."


    The king said in astonishment.


    "You misunderstood, Yuze has nothing to do with you."


    Jiang Tianai said lightly.


    The king suddenly became furious, "Whose kind is she? Which wild man is it..."


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    Jiang Tianai once again broke out a terrible breath and enveloped the king.


    "Are you sure you want to make a trip on Tian''ai Island?"


    Jiang Tianai said lightly.


    "God, you''re still mad at me, right?


    I know that you have been wronged over the years. Today, I brought my second brother to see the doctor for Yuze.


    The second brother''s medical skills are the best in the world. If it weren''t for him, I have still been locked in the Eight-armed Buddha Gate. "


    The king smiled bitterly.


    Jiang Tianai looked at Su Han a few times, his brows frowned slightly, "Just a mere Wu Zun, how can the medical skills be the best in the world?


    I have invited Wuzhou Qinglin genius doctor, Zuzhou Li Daozong, and Qingzhou''s drug idiot to come to Tian''ai Island.


    The fire poison of Yuze, with these three shots, shouldn''t be a big problem. "


    "Their second brother is not so powerful in their medical skills. At the beginning, the second brother could help me resolve the poisonous fire of the old king..."


    The king said.


    "This is just your side words. I haven''t really believed what you just said, but I''m a guest from afar. I allow you to live on Tian''ai Island for a few days. In a few days, you can leave."


    Jiang Tianai slowly got up and left.


    When she reached the door, she turned to look at the general king: "Don''t make trouble, I will arrange someone to take care of your daily life these few days!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Wang Jiang could only watch Jiang Tianai leave.


    Su Han saw this and persuaded: "Brother, freezing three feet is not a day''s cold. It is normal for my sister-in-law to be angry with you now, after all, you have been missing for hundreds of years..."


    "But I was suppressed..."


    The king muttered to himself.


    "But my sister-in-law doesn''t know it. Think about it. For hundreds of years, she might think of you at the beginning and the end. Well, I''m just making an analogy.


    As a normal person, the hatred in my heart might have erupted like a volcano. Now that my sister-in-law is willing to let you live here for a few days, I also relieved a lot of anger in my heart. Let us be patient and give my sister-in-law some more time. "


    Su Han advised.


    "What you said makes sense. Yes, I have to be patient. It is normal for God to love her and be angry with me, but as long as I have enough patience, she will surely make her forgive me."


    The king nodded subconsciously.


    But his face immediately became ugly, "Unfortunately, Tianai does not allow you to see Yuze. As far as I know, Yuze has been poisoned for two years, and he has been lying in bed for two years. If she allows you to take action , Yuze can wake up today..."


    "The magical doctor Qinglin and Daozong Li''s medical skills are also good. Maybe they can also resolve the poison in their niece."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "No, I still don''t worry, otherwise I will take you to see Yuze''s condition secretly?"


    The king shook his head and said.


    "If discovered by my sister-in-law, we will be kicked out of here on the spot."


    Su Han said.


    "Ugh!"


    The king can only sigh.


    In the next few days, Jiang Tianai never showed up, but sent a few maids from Tianai Island to arrange the daily life of the three Su Han.


    Su Han took advantage of this time to create a metallic Tier 6 peak soldier for Zhao Feiyan! Spirit materials, plus rune branding, cost less than a million Divine Emperor Coins in total, mainly because spiritual materials are more expensive to buy from the system, otherwise the cost is lower.

 Chapter 868： Master Qianlong

    On this day, Tian''ai Island suddenly became very lively. After Su Han asked the maid, he realized that it was the owner of Star Sea¡¯s "Chenlong Island" who came as a guest.


    "Chenlong Island?"


    Wang Jiang suddenly appeared in front of the maid, and asked with a stern face: "You are right, really the island owner of Chenlong Island is here as a guest?"


    "Exactly."


    The maid was a little afraid of the king, and nodded with dodge eyes.


    "Brother, you scared people."


    Su Han reminded with a smile.


    The king was taken aback, and then waved his hand, "Retreat."


    "Slaves leave."


    The maid hurried away.


    "Big brother recognizes the island owner of Chenlong Island?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "If that guy is not dead, he should be the current island owner."


    The king nodded slightly with a dignified color in his eyes, then rubbed his palms, and muttered to himself a little anxiously:


    "This guy must be unwilling to come here, no, I have to go over and see..."


    "Brother, sister-in-law''s warning..."


    Su Han reminded.


    "Don''t worry about warnings, don''t warn. When we were young, the guy on Chenlong Island kept staring at your sister-in-law. Today, he came as a guest, thinking that he would never die!"


    After Wang Jiang said, he immediately broke through the sky.


    Su Han had no choice but to follow.


    hall.


    "God love, this is Master Qianlong. He has a deep research in the art of medical science and is among the top medical practitioners in the world. This time I specially invited Master Qianlong to come and let him watch his dramas for Yuze. How to resolve the poison."


    A handsome middle-aged beautiful man smiled at Jiang Tianai.


    Beside him, stood an old man with a stiff posture and holding his hands. There was a hint of arrogant smile on the old man''s face. Even in front of Jiang Tianai, the golden body of the Four Tribulations, he did not contain that hint of arrogance.


    Behind the two of them, there is a young man who exudes a trace of Nirvana. This person is the son of the island owner of Chenlong Island, the handsome middle-aged man!


    "Master Qianlong?"


    Jiang Tianai was stunned slightly, and a look of doubt flashed in her eyes. She seemed to have never heard of this name.


    "Brother Long Chen, why have I never heard of the name of Master Qianlong?"


    Jiang Tianai expressed the doubt in his heart. Even if you don¡¯t care in front of the other party, the other party is just a mere catastrophe. Even if she has medical methods, it will not relieve Jiang Tian''s doubts. She will never let an unknown tinder doctor come to Jiang Yuze. see a doctor


    !


    "Huh, Brother Long Chen, it seems that the old man has gone for nothing today."


    Master Qianlong snorted coldly, waving his sleeves and leaving.


    The lord of Chenlong Island, Long Chen, quickly stepped forward to hold him, and at the same time explained to Jiang Tianai:


    "God, you should have heard of the impermanence of ghosts in Fengzhou? Master Qianlong is his brother!"


    "Brother of impermanence?"


    Jiang Tianai was stunned, and looked at Master Qianlong with a more cautious look, "Just now the little girl was offended, so please don''t blame Master Qianlong."


    "Island Master Jiang joked. I have never walked the rivers and lakes like my junior brother. It is normal that Island Master Jiang has never heard of the old man."


    Master Qianlong said without a smile.


    "Auntie Jiang, I also came to Master by chance. Master will be invited to come this time. Let Master make a diagnosis for Yuze, so as to dissolve the poison of Yuze''s fire as soon as possible."


    Long Xuan quickly said.


    "Xuan''er''s master?"


    Suddenly, Jiang Tianai''s eyes flashed.


    At this moment, Wang Jiang ignored the blockade by the guards outside the door, and went straight into the hall. When he saw Long Chen, he immediately said angrily:


    "Long Chen, you''re so wicked!"


    "The king?"


    A look of consternation appeared on Long Chen''s face, "You are not dead yet?"


    "Is it the old love of Aunt Jiang that my father once said?"


    Long Xuan looked at the king in surprise.


    The other party has clearly been missing for hundreds of years, how could it suddenly appear today?


    "Of course I am not dead, huh, looking at you like this, I wish I was dead, so I can do it for God?


    When we were young, we went through the world together, and I saw that you had a bad heart, and it was so! "


    The king snorted coldly.


    Long Chen''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    Jiang Tianai immediately scolded the king, "Didn''t I warn you not to make trouble on Tian''ai Island?"


    Who asked you to come here? "


    "God love, as soon as I heard that Long Chen was coming, I knew he was uneasy and kind!"


    Wang Jiang said quickly.


    "Big Brother Long Chen brought a tinder physician to Yuze to dissolve the poison of tinder, how can you say that he is uneasy and kind?"


    Jiang Tianai said angrily.


    "Tinder physician?"


    Wang Jiang was startled, his gaze fell on Master Qianlong subconsciously.


    "Huh, this place is really smoky."


    Master Qianlong looked at Long Chen impatiently: "Brother Long Chen, if the old man needs to take action, make arrangements as soon as possible. The old man has other things and cannot stay here for long."


    "God love, look?"


    Long Chen looked at Jiang Tianai.


    "Then ask Master Qianlong to diagnose the little girl. If Master Qianlong can heal the little girl, I will have a good return!"


    Jiang Tianai said.


    "God love, why do you allow the fire physician Long Chen to take action? You don''t trust the fire physician I brought?"


    The king''s face was a little livid.


    "Oh? You also brought the Tinder physician? I don''t know which medical practitioner is in this world?"


    Long Chen snorted coldly, and said faintly: "You have been missing for hundreds of years, so have you spent this time looking for a Tinder physician?"


    "Don''t sow discord here!"


    The king said coldly, and then he pulled Su Han behind him, "My second brother is the top tinder physician of our time!"


    "...You are polite."


    Su Han gave a fist.


    Everyone was silent for a while.


    Then Master Qianlong laughed, he looked at Wang Jiang, then at Su Han, and said with a light smile:


    "This junior Wu Zun is what you call the contemporary top tinder physician?


    What is his name? Is it Qinglin? Li Daozong? Hahaha! "


    "Master Qianlong don''t mind."


    Jiang Tianai quickly calmed down, and then the king said coldly: "You give me out!"


    "God love, you!"


    Wang Jiang looked at Jiang Tianai with great disappointment, opened his lips, and finally did not say the next thing.


    After seeing this scene, Long Chen suddenly knew it, and a slight smile appeared on his face.


    Immediately afterwards, Jiang Tianai took Master Qianlong, the father and son Long Chen and Longxuan to the courtyard where Jiang Yuze lived, and ignored the generals.


    Su Han could only pat the general''s shoulder lightly to show comfort.


    "Second brother, regardless of Tianai, believe me or not, I can''t watch Yuze have an accident. If this tinder doctor can cure Yuze, it will be great. If it can''t be cured, you still need you to take action and we will follow."


    The king said with a solemn expression.


    Su Han was startled, then nodded slightly. Jiang Tianai frowned when Wang Jiang and Su Han were following behind him, but in the end he didn''t say anything to expel.

 Chapter 869： small issue

    Long Chen glanced behind him and saw that the king had been staring at him coldly, a flash of sneer flashed in his eyes, and then smiled at Jiang Tianai:


    "Heaven love, where did Wang Jiang go in these hundreds of years, have you ever told you? Why did he suddenly show up overnight?"


    "Brother Long Chen, this is a long story, so I''ll talk about it with you later."


    Jiang Tianai smiled.


    "Okay, let''s talk again when we are free."


    Long Chen nodded slightly.


    Before long, everyone came to a quiet small courtyard, and the two maids stationed at the door hurriedly went forward to salute after seeing Jiang Tianai.


    Jiang Tianai nodded slightly and led people into the yard. Su Han found that the king''s breathing became more and more rapid.


    Speaking of it, this should be the first time that Wang Jiang has seen his daughter in hundreds of years.


    After the courtyard was guarded by layers, everyone finally saw a woman lying on a bamboo mat, her eyes closed.


    The appearance of the woman is three to four points similar to Jiang Tianai, and six to seven points similar to Wang Jiang!


    "Second brother, it''s my daughter!"


    The king grabbed Su Han''s arm.


    Click.


    Su Han broke his arm.


    "Brother, be lighter."


    Su Han reminded.


    The king quickly let go of his hand, "Second brother, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, it''s restored."


    Su Han raised his hand and smiled. This injury is nothing to the Undead Eucharist.


    Su Han''s gaze fell on the woman, and the system prompt sounded immediately.


    "Evil seed?"


    Su Han''s brows were slightly frowned, the other party''s fire had a problem, and it was exactly the same as the situation that Su Han encountered in Su''s house.


    "It seems that her condition at the moment is worse than Su Yuanyang''s original state, but she has not yet reached the level of the abbot of Guikusi. She is currently in a coma. It may be that her spirit is fighting the evil seed. If the evil seed wins, she will no longer be the same as her. ..."


    "Sure enough, the Way of Seed Demon has not really been destroyed. There are traces of it in the Northern Territory, and even the Sea of ??Stars has traces of it. Someone is planning a general situation..."


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    Jiang Tianai is the golden body of the Four Tribulations. If the person who cultivates the magic way controls Jiang Tianai''s daughter Jiang Yuze, it is extremely possible to manipulate Jiang Tianai.


    "But one thing is certain, the other party''s methods are not strong enough to directly plant evil seeds on the golden body..."


    At this moment, Jiang Tianai''s voice slowly sounded.


    She looked at Jiang Yuze with a distressed look on her face and then said to Master Qianlong:


    "Master Qianlong, the little girl is sick..."


    "Let me take a closer look..."


    Master Qianlong frowned slightly, walked slowly in front of Jiang Yuze, and after getting Jiang Tianai''s consent, he used Gang Qi to penetrate Jiang Yuze''s body.


    Jiang Tianai waited nervously.


    Upon seeing this, Long Chen couldn''t help but smile and comforted: "Tianai don''t worry about it. Master Qianlong''s extraordinary methods will surely cure niece Yuze."


    "Ok."


    Jiang Tianai nodded slightly, then as if remembering something, he turned around and glanced at Wang Jiang, with a complex expression:


    "Why are you standing so far?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    The king was stunned, and then walked forward with a look of surprise, his eyes fixed on Jiang Yuze, a touch of distress and guilt in his eyes. After a while, Master Qianlong frowned and retracted his qi, and asked Jiang Tianai: "The fire situation of the precious daughter is very special. It is like a strange disease, not like poisoning. The immediate task is to find her. The cause of the disease, so it can be symptomatic


    medicine. "


    "Master Qianlong, the cause of her disease..."


    Jiang Tianai asked quickly.


    "The cause of this disease cannot be identified in a short time. You have to tell me what happened to her before this symptom appeared, so that I can judge."


    Master Qianlong said solemnly: "One thing, you must know that her state at the moment is not optimistic. I think the shortest half a month, the longest two months, her fire will have unpredictable changes. ..."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Jiang Tianai''s expression changed slightly.


    Wang Jiang immediately said angrily: "Quack doctor!"


    "Wang Jiang, don''t obstruct Master Qianlong in this way. If Yuze is harmed by that time, can you afford it!"


    Long Chen frowned.


    "Hehe, you said I''m a quack? Then come and see if you can prescribe the right medicine now? I want to hear your opinion."


    Master Qianlong looked at the king, with a touch of sarcasm in his eyes.


    "I¡­¡­"


    The king choked for a while.


    "Since you don''t know the art of medicine, don''t make trouble here, get out!"


    Master Qianlong sneered.


    The king suddenly became very angry, and a mere golden body with a tribulation magic figure dared to tell him to get out?


    "Master Qianlong, right?"


    Su Han smiled, "My elder brother is not a tinder doctor, so naturally he can''t diagnose his illness, but I have some opinions about my niece''s illness."


    Jiang Tianai had just opened his mouth to scold the king general, but after hearing Su Han''s words, his expression moved slightly.


    She glanced at Jiang Yuze. Just now, Master Qianlong said that the shortest half a month and the longest two months, the fire will change.


    This made her even more urgent. If she could not heal Jiang Yuze as soon as possible, she might lose her daughter forever.


    "Wang Jiang said that he had taken a shot to dissolve the fire poison in his body, maybe this one really has some means..."


    "I have endured you for a long time, what is your identity, how dare you call Yuze your niece? How can a mere martial artist dare to make such a mistake!"


    Long Xuan was furious.


    If Jiang Yuze is Su Han''s niece, isn''t he Su Han''s nephew?


    Long Chen snorted coldly, didn''t say anything to stop him, and looked at Su Han with cold eyes. A Wu Zun of the other side dared to put himself in the same generation as them, what is this?


    "Long Xuan, it looks like he is really a tinder physician, let''s listen to his opinion."


    Master Qianlong suddenly laughed.


    "Yes, Master."


    Long Xuan nodded quickly.


    "First of all, she is the daughter of my eldest brother Wang Jiang, so I call her a niece, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Secondly, the fire in Yuze''s niece was not a strange disease, nor was it poisoned, but was planted by people. "


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Evil seed?"


    Everyone present was shocked, but then Master Qianlong couldn''t help but laugh and said:


    "Junior, I don''t know where you heard about planting the devil''s path, so I used it here to pretend to be a ghost. You haven''t been diagnosed, how dare you say that she was planted by the devil''s path?


    What''s more, the magic way has been destroyed for hundreds of years, and the world has never reappeared. There is no way to grow the magic way! "


    Master Qianlong''s words were recognized by most people, and Jiang Tianai''s expression became a bit ugly.


    She doesn''t believe that her daughter will be seeded by the Demon Dao!


    In the presence, only one person believed in Su Han!


    "Second brother, Yuze was planted by the seed of evil spirits? Doesn''t it mean that her fire is already..."


    Wang Jiang''s face was a little pale.


    If what Su Han said is true, Jiang Yuze''s real fire has been replaced! Even if it is cured, it will become a waste without fire.


    But he changed his mind to what Jing Yuehan had done back then and quickly said: "Second brother, you should have a way?"


    "Well, little question."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "General, don''t want to mess around anymore."


    Long Chen sighed lightly.


    "Go away, Jiang Yuze is my daughter, how can I mess around with this kind of thing! On the contrary, it is you, who do nothing to show your courtesy, and steal if you do it!"


    Wang Jiang pointed at Long Chen and cursed, and then he looked at Jiang Tianai: "Tianai, you believe my second brother, he will heal Yuze!"


    There was a hint of hesitation on Jiang Tianai''s face.


    Su Han smiled upon seeing this, "Sister-in-law, will Brother Wang Jiang harm his own daughter?"


    "Okay, let you try it!"


    Jiang Tianai gritted his teeth.


    "God love..."


    Long Chen opened his mouth.


    "Forget it, Brother Long Chen, let him have a try."


    Master Qianlong smiled tauntingly. Su Han was already preparing medicinal materials at this time and forced out this evil seed.

 Chapter 870： The outcast of the Valley of the Dead?

    The process of Su Han''s preparation of medicinal materials was like running clouds and flowing water. The medicinal materials were refined into medicinal juice as soon as they appeared, and finally condensed into a dark pill, with a strange taste.


    Although Master Qianlong hadn''t seen all the types of medicinal materials, a few of them had already made him sneer.


    The reason why elixir is called elixir is that it contains aura, which is very different from the medicinal materials used in the commonplace.


    For example, the most common ginseng plant is called ginseng if it is less than 100 years old, and it is called elixir if it is more than 100 years old.


    The medicinal materials he had just seen were not only young in age, but even extremely common in variety, and they would only be used when people were sick.


    He could already conclude that Su Han was playing mystery. After thinking about it, Master Qianlong smiled lightly:


    "You use these ordinary medicinal materials to refine the pill, thinking about eradicating the evil seeds of the magic way?


    You are still too young to know how terrifying the chaos caused by the magic way in Zhongzhou hundreds of years ago.


    If these common medicinal materials could eradicate the evil seeds, how could the Su family who was in Zhongzhou at the time be planted a dozen evil seeds by the cultivation magic? "


    Long Chen also frowned and said, "Although I don''t understand the art of medicine, some of the medicinal materials I just saw... the warriors don''t even bother to take them, how can they act on Yuze?


    Yuze is the pinnacle of dignified nirvana. She could not be awakened for two years after being tortured by the disease on the fire. How could this medicinal material be cured? "


    "Are you trying to harm Yuze!"


    Long Xuan pointed at Su Han and said sharply.


    Even Jiang Tianai regretted it at this moment.


    "The art of medical Taoism is broad and profound. I may not understand what you understand, but you certainly don''t understand what I understand.


    I don''t know how to pretend to understand, but it''s a taboo in medical practice. "


    Su Han smiled towards Master Qianlong.


    "You said I don''t know how to pretend to understand?"


    Master Qianlong laughed in anger.


    "Everyone in Fengzhou Medical Road is just the younger brother of Qianlong Master. Do you a younger generation dare to speak such crazy words?"


    Long Chen was furious.


    "The island owner, Qinglin genius doctor, Li Daozong, and the poisonous king have arrived on Tian''ai Island."


    An old woman walked slowly in front of everyone and said to Jiang Tianai.


    Su Han found that this old woman also exudes a faint golden body aura, which is comparable to Xiao Ming Wang''s waiting for a catastrophe!


    "It seems that although there are not many people in Aidao this day, they are extremely powerful."


    Su Han secretly said in his heart.


    One four calamities, one one calamity, these two dharma statues are sitting on Tian''ai Island, enough to make Tian''ai Island a top power in the sea of ??stars.


    "Master Jiang also invited these three to come?"


    Master Qianlong suddenly showed a smile but a smile on his face.


    Jiang Tianai explained: "Before Master Qianlong came, I had invited three people to come and diagnose the little girl."


    "Well, the three of them can be regarded as a generation of masters in the medical school. I played against them many years ago. I didn''t expect to meet them here today. Calling them to come in and diagnose together, or to extend your daughter''s time."


    Master Qianlong said lightly.


    "Go and bring the three in right away."


    Jiang Tianai said to the old woman.


    "Yes!"


    The old woman turned around and stepped out, disappearing in front of everyone, but within a few breaths, four figures broke through the air.


    "Huh, so many people?"


    A hint of surprise appeared on Qinglin''s face.


    Li Daozong saluted Jiang Tianai with a fist.


    Poisonous King''s eyes swept away. When he saw Su Han, his face suddenly froze.


    "Three, haven''t seen each other for many years, don''t come here unharmed?"


    Master Qianlong said lightly.


    After hearing his voice, the three of them looked at him subconsciously, but with this look, there was a look of shock on their faces.


    "Master Qianlong?"


    "Are you still alive?"


    Facing Qianlong at this moment, the three major medical practitioners on the famous side actually used honorific titles, and there was a hint of uncertainty on their faces.


    "I was promoted to the golden body of Dharma, and my life soared, so I am naturally still alive."


    Master Qianlong smiled lightly.


    "The illness of Island Master Jiang''s love daughter, Master Qianlong is also in hand to catch it."


    The genius doctor Qinglin sighed and said with a smile to Jiang Tianai: "Since the Master Jiang has invited Master Qianlong to come, why should we call the three of us again? Our medical skills are far inferior to Master Qianlong."


    "Not bad."


    Li Daozong nodded slightly, and sighed when he thought of the match with Qianlong.


    At that time, he had reached the bottleneck of the art of medicine, and after the trial, he learned something from Qianlong, made a breakthrough, and finally became the number one fire physician in Zuzhou!


    "I vaguely remember that year, there was a golden body of law, and the fire also got a strange disease. At that time, even the medicine king of the spiritual sacred land, Kuxuan, had nothing to do, and finally he was cured by the master Qianlong."


    Qinglin genius doctor smiled.


    Doesn''t it mean that living, Master Qianlong''s medical skills, is most likely still above the dry profound?


    Jiang Tianai''s expression changed slightly.


    Long Chen and Long Xuan and his son were also a little surprised, but after the accident, they were pleasantly surprised. They never expected Qianlong to be so powerful, and they had even tried it against Ku Xuan!


    At this moment, Su Han had already walked towards Jiang Yuze, planning to feed her the pill.


    Master Qianlong noticed this scene and immediately shouted: "What are you doing?"


    "Give her medicine."


    Su Han looked at Master Qianlong, frowning slightly.


    "this is?"


    The genius doctor Qinglin was puzzled.


    Long Xuan immediately took a step forward and explained the cause and effect of the incident. Qing Lin and Li Daozong''s expressions suddenly became weird, and their eyes looked at Su Han with a touch of unkindness.


    "Su Han, I didn''t expect you to bluff and deceive Xingchenhai. You do know some medical techniques, but how can He De compare with Master Qianlong?


    If you dare to give medicine to patients so casually, wouldn''t it ruin my reputation in Medicine Death Valley? "


    The poisonous king stared at Su Han and shouted.


    "Su Han?"


    Everyone thought this name was a bit familiar, but they were even more surprised that the poisonous king actually recognized Su Han?


    "Poisonous King, who is this one?"


    Master Qianlong frowned.


    "Master Qianlong, he is an outcast from the Valley of the Dead."


    The poisonous king clasped his fist.


    "Abandoned in the Valley of the Dead?"


    Everyone''s looks became more and more weird.


    Jiang Tian''s affectionate expression turned pale, his eyes fixed on the king.


    "Su Han, how did you come to Tian''ai Island?"


    The poisonous king looked at Su Han coldly, his eyes flashing with killing intent.


    "What? I brought him, do you have an opinion?"


    The king said solemnly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The poisonous king looked at the king, and just about to speak, his face suddenly changed, "You are the one from the Eight-armed Buddha Gate..."


    Eight-armed Buddha Gate?


    Jiang Tianai''s expression moved, and he directly said to the Poisonous King: "Poisonous King, what do you think he is from the Eight-armed Buddha Sect?"


    "Island Master Jiang, this person is a spirit beast of the Eight-armed Buddha Sect, but for some reason he escaped, and he mixed up with the abandoned apprentice Su Han, and even shot and killed the warriors of the Sect."


    The poisonous king said quickly.


    Now it is on Tian''ai Island, and there is not only Master Qianlong by the side, but also Jiang Tianai''s golden body like the Four Tribulations, he is not afraid of the king at all.


    "Your news is out of date, I also killed King Shounan, just when I was in Jiecheng."


    The king said lightly.


    "What? You even killed King Shounan?" The poisonous king took a breath.

 Chapter 871： This is... the evil kind! ?

    Everyone did not expect that the king would have an intersection with the Valley of the Dead, but Jiang Tianai''s attention was not here.


    After she continued to inquire the King Poisonous King a few more words, she had determined in her heart that the king did not lie. He was suppressed by the Eight-Armed Buddha Sect for a whole hundred years...


    During this period, no one told her about it, and she didn''t even know that the king would be imprisoned.


    Thinking of this, a heartache flashed in Jiang Tianai''s eyes, and the look in the king''s eyes had changed slightly.


    Wang Jiang didn''t notice this, he was still cursing the poisonous king.


    "All right."


    Jiang Tianai said lightly.


    When the king heard this, he closed his mouth.


    The poisonous king''s face was blue, and his eyes flashed with terror. King Shounan was dead! This is a big deal!


    "Island Master Jiang, the matter is already clear, this son is an outcast from the Valley of the Medicine Dead, but he can appear here dignifiedly. I am afraid that someone deliberately took this son''s hand and has another plot."


    Master Qianlong said faintly, Yu Guang glanced at Wang Jiang, the meaning in the words was very clear.


    Obviously, it was implying that it was the king who wanted to kill Jiang Yuze, so that Su Han, an outcast from the Valley of the Dead, would come forward to heal!


    Everyone thought that Jiang Tianai would be furious, but they didn''t expect Jiang Tianai to just say indifferently: "Jiang Yuze is his biological daughter. Can he kill him?"


    "what?"


    Wang Jiang looked at Jiang Tianai in amazement.


    Long Chen''s expression also changed a few times.


    "Does Lord Jiang mean?"


    Master Qianlong frowned.


    "Master Qianlong, why don''t we ask these three masters to diagnose the little girl''s disease together, and we will discuss together and see how to treat it?"


    Jiang Tianai said after a few breaths of silence.


    She didn''t dare to let Su Han take action. This kind of thing should be done carefully. Since the genius doctor Qinglin and the others are also here, it is safest to ask them to come forward for diagnosis and diagnosis.


    "I don''t have any opinion on these three people. They are indeed doctors."


    Master Qianlong nodded lightly.


    "Then I will show my ugliness when I wait."


    Doctor Qinglin smiled.


    The three looked at each other and walked together in front of Jiang Yuze. After some diagnosis, they finally came to the same conclusion as Master Qianlong.


    "Poisonous King, you, an outcast of the Valley of the Medicine Death Man, said that she was planted by the Demon Path, but I wonder if this is possible?"


    Master Qianlong said with a smile but a smile.


    "Evil species? A joke! A big joke!"


    The poisonous king sneered again and again, staring at Su Han: "You really want to lose the face of Medicine Death Valley!


    This kind of magic has disappeared for hundreds of years, how can it make a comeback? Not to mention planting evil seeds for Island Master Jiang¡¯s daughter! "


    "You rely on this to judge that the fire on her body can''t be an evil kind?"


    Su Han looked weird.


    "Otherwise? The art of medical treatment also has to cooperate with all external factors. This is the most important question.


    Although Miss Yuzawa is in a coma, she doesn''t need to ask more to know that the evil species that has disappeared for hundreds of years cannot be reproduced.


    Tinder doctors, you must know how to judge the cause of the disease, not guessing like you do! "


    The poisonous king sneered.


    "Then you all rely on this to break the disease?"


    Su Han looked at the others again.


    Although several people didn''t speak, the mocking color in their eyes showed everything.


    "It turns out that you have never seen the true appearance of the evil seed."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "The kind of magical way happened hundreds of years ago. The medical practitioners at that time are now exhausted and dead. Who else in this world can see?"


    The poisonous king sneered.


    "I''ve seen it. It was in Su''s house in Tianqin City in the Northern Territory. I personally dealt with the evil kind."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The Su Family in the Northern Territory Tianqin City?


    At this moment, even Master Qianlong and Jiang Tianai''s faces changed.


    Long Chen and his son finally understood why the name Su Han was so familiar, because they had heard a martial artist from Qingzhou talk about this person some time ago!


    Qingzhou walking!


    Defeat Long Xingyu in the Nether Land of Fengzhou!


    "Wait, you said you are from the Su Family of the Northern Territory Tianqin City..."


    Jiang Tianai was a little surprised.


    "God love, my second brother is a person whom Blade Wuxue values, if there is no real material, how can he value him with the arrogance of Blade Wuxue?"


    The king smiled.


    No blood!


    One of the three quasi emperors in the world!


    Everyone took another breath of cold air in their hearts. The genius doctor Qinglin and Li Daozong looked at Su Han, not daring to take a little contempt.


    "You talk nonsense, there is no evil in the world, how did you deal with it once in Tianqin City?


    In other words, even if there are evil things in this world, with your medical skills, you are not qualified to deal with it, and you have no ability to deal with it! "


    Poisonous King Airway.


    "Poisonous King, forget it, the master hasn''t spoken yet, it''s useless for us to be anxious."


    Master Qianlong said lightly.


    After a pause, he glanced at Su Han up and down, then said with a chuckle: "It turns out that he is a person who is valued by the Emperor Zhun. No wonder he is so arrogant."


    "God love, I believe the second brother, the second brother''s medical skills are much better than this group of people. He said that if he can save Yuze, he can definitely save it!"


    Wang Jiang looked at Jiang Tianai with a solemn expression.


    "Master Qianlong, your conclusion is that the little girl''s life will not be guaranteed for as long as half a month and as long as two months?"


    Jiang Tianai looked at Qianlong and the others with a heavy face.


    "Not bad."


    Master Qianlong nodded slightly, "But as long as we can find out her illness within half a month, I will wait for the four to join hands to protect her life without any worries."


    "Maybe wake up?"


    Jiang Tianai quickly said.


    "This... cannot be guaranteed."


    Master Qianlong shook his head.


    "Master Qianlong has said so, even the medicine king Kuxuan has the same conclusion. Island Master Jiang, I advise you not to believe in Su Han. He is too young and young and energetic. In order to be angry, he will inevitably make something Hot-headed things."


    The poisonous king clasped his fist.


    Jiang Tianai was silent for a few breaths, then looked at Su Han and nodded slightly.


    Su Han saw this, smiled and walked to Jiang Yuze, and fed her the medicine.


    A touch of mockery appeared in the eyes of Master Qianlong and King Poison.


    Long Chen couldn''t help shook his head and sighed softly.


    Long Xuan clenched his fists and stared at Su Han, as if Su Han had already killed Jiang Yuze.


    "Second brother, how is it? Is it effective?"


    The king hurried forward a few steps and asked nervously.


    Jiang Tianai also walked up to Jiang Yuze, staring at Jiang Yuze''s state at the moment.


    "The effect of the medicine will take a while, don''t worry."


    Su Han smiled.


    "ßꡪ"


    The poisonous king sneered.


    Everyone also walked slowly to Jiang Yuze. Seeing that Jiang Yuze did not move at all, Master Qianlong cleared his throat and slowly...


    Before he could speak, Jiang Yuze suddenly coughed violently, and then an ink-black ball came out of his mouth.


    The black sphere hovered in the air, exuding a burst of evil air.


    "This is... the evil kind?"


    The genius doctor Qinglin lost his voice. This scene is exactly the same as the evil kind in the record?

 Chapter 872： Of course there is a way!

    "how is this possible?"


    Master Qianlong''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately took a step forward, and the qi penetrated into Jiang Yuze''s body. As a result, he found that Jiang Yuze''s pill was empty and the fire disappeared!


    This was not the case just now when he was investigating.


    Although Jiang Yuze''s fire just now exudes a gray-black atmosphere, it is not like a black ball like it is now!


    "impossible¡­¡­"


    Master Qianlong muttered to himself.


    The genius doctor Qinglin and Li Daozong stepped forward for the first time to check. After they finished reading, they were the King of Poisonous Crazy, and the three of them showed a look similar to Master Qianlong.


    "How could it be a magic way..."


    Long Chen''s face showed a strange look, and he was a little surprised.


    This kind of magic road was originally attacked by various states, but it has long been wiped out. It has not been traced for hundreds of years. Why is the evil kind found on Jiang Yuze today?


    "Big brother, this is the evil seed planted by the magic way."


    Su Han Dynasty king general said.


    "Damn the magic way!"


    The king uttered a roar and crushed the black ball in front of him.


    Jiang Tianai quickly said to Su Han, "How is Yuze?"


    "The niece will wake up soon."


    Su Han smiled.


    As soon as his voice fell, Jiang Yuze, who had been in a deep sleep for more than two years, really slowly opened his eyes, his eyes full of confusion.


    Jiang Tianai quickly said, "Yuze, how are you feeling now?"


    "Mother, you are..."


    Jiang Yuze hadn''t fully recovered, but the next moment, she suddenly said in horror: "My fire?"


    "If the precious daughter is really planted by the evil seed, then her real fire has already been conspired by others. Just after the evil seed was wiped out, she..."


    The genius doctor Qinglin spoke slowly.


    Although he did not go on, Jiang Tianai also knew what situation Jiang Yuze was facing at the moment.


    A broken nirvana peak, losing her own kind of fire, then it does not take a month for her to continue to regress, and what it brings with it will be the reduction of lifespan and become like an ordinary person.


    The most important thing is that Jiang Yuze has already lived a hundred years old, and the reduction in lifespan will make her die of old age within a month!


    "Mother, my fire is gone..."


    Jiang Yuze muttered to himself.


    "It''s okay, there should be other ways!"


    Jiang Tianai said with a gloomy face: "I will never let you die like this, you are a goddess who wants to be promoted to a golden body!"


    "Unexpectedly, the expensive daughter is really being planted by people..."


    Master Qianlong spoke slowly, his eyes looking at Su Han were full of surprise.


    Everyone''s previous doubts were completely shattered by Su Han at this moment!


    "But it''s a pity that if the evil seed is not forced out of the body, she is very likely to have two months left, and in these two months, we can find other ways to remedy it."


    Master Qianlong shook his head slightly, "This little brother, speeding up your daughter''s death time. There is only one month now. It is extremely difficult to find a way again. Sorry, Island Master Jiang..."


    "Are you talking human words?"


    Wang Jiang glared at Master Qianlong.


    "I''m telling the truth."


    Master Qianlong snorted.


    "I will find you afterwards!"


    The king sneered, and then looked at Su Han: "Second brother, the fire of Yuehan was destroyed last time, and it was you who did it. Can you do anything about Yuze?"


    "Of course there is a way. Can I let my niece die in front of me? Then my medical skills should be returned to my master."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "What? He has a way?"


    The genius doctor Qinglin and others looked at Su Han dumbfounded.


    Jiang Tianai was stunned, and then appeared in front of Su Han for an instant, and asked anxiously: "Uncle, do you really have a way?"


    "He also has a master? Who is it! Who taught his medical skills!"


    The poisonous king looked at Su Han with an uncertain expression.


    "Sister-in-law, if there is no other way, how dare I make a statement?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Hahaha! Second brother, if you can save Yuze today, brother, I owe you my life!"


    The king couldn''t help smiling up to the sky.


    Uncle? niece?


    Jiang Yuze, who is the pinnacle of Broken Nirvana, is a little confused now. What happened to her?


    And what is the situation now?


    "You are so nonsense! Her fire has long been taken away by the people who plant the magic way, and the evil seed has also been destroyed, how can you save her?"


    Master Qianlong shouted angrily.


    This time he confessed that he had taken a blind eye, but Su Han''s words behind him were completely rebellious!


    This is an insult to the art of medicine!


    "You''ve been twittering, everyone says how good your medical skills are, but besides twittering and taunting me, what have you done?"


    Su Han looked at Master Qianlong and smiled lightly.


    Jiang Tianai''s expression sank and pointed to Master Qianlong and said, "Qianlong, this is Tian''ai Island, don''t hinder my uncle from saving my daughter!"


    "Master Jiang, don''t want to be deceived!"


    Master Qianlong persuaded with an ugly face.


    "Well, if I can cure my niece''s martial arts fire, you will kneel down and kowtow to me three times, and then say three times to be ashamed, how about?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Is this a bet?


    The expressions of the genius doctor Qinglin and others suddenly became a little strange.


    "Hahaha! What if you can''t cure it? Is it possible that you also kneel down and kowtow to me? A martial artist like you kowtows to me, I''m afraid you are not qualified yet!"


    Master Qianlong laughed in anger.


    "Oh, I don''t need to kowtow. If I can''t be cured, I will kill myself on the spot."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Wang Jiang, Jiang Tianai, Jiang Yuze, and the old woman all changed their looks.


    "it is good!"


    The poisonous king subconsciously nodded in agreement!


    When he found that everyone was looking at him, his face suddenly showed embarrassment.


    "it is good!"


    Master Qianlong sneered, "It''s settled, there are several people in the Dharma statues present today, so you don''t dare to fool around if you want to come!"


    "Sister-in-law, what kind of fire did my niece originally use? What attributes?"


    Su Han asked Jiang Tianai with a smile.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Jiang Tianai didn''t know why Su Han wanted to ask this, and was startled.


    "Haha, asking these can help you out of nothing?"


    Master Qianlong sneered.


    "Sister-in-law, just believe me, don''t think about the rest."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Yuze''s original fire was the 9th rank, with fire attributes."


    Jiang Tianai quickly said.


    "Oh, is it just a fire attribute..."


    Su Han nodded slightly, then set his eyes on Jiang Yuze: "Niece Yuze, which attribute do you think is more suitable for you?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Jiang Yuze stared at Su Han blankly.


    "Yuze, he is Dad''s brother, your second uncle."


    Wang Jiang reminded.


    "father?"


    Jiang Yuze is even more confused, where is her father? Didn''t her father escape the marriage and disappeared?


    "Yuze, I will tell you other things in detail later, and you will answer your second uncle''s words first."


    Jiang Tianai said.


    "it is good¡­¡­"


    Jiang Yuze nodded slightly, her heart had already fallen into despair, and the only hope at the moment was the second uncle who appeared inexplicably.


    "I think the fire attribute is suitable for me." Jiang Yuze said slowly after thinking about it for a while.

 Chapter 873： Out of nothing!

    "Is it fire attribute? I know."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and then started the fire classification.


    The other party is the king''s daughter, his niece, he is an uncle, how can he not be too stingy.


    There are many types of fire type, and the price is lower than that of thunder type.


    When everyone saw Su Han standing in silence, the genius doctor Qinglin and Li Daozong looked curious, wanting to see what Su Han would do.


    The Qianlong master and the poisonous king showed mockery, the former calmly and calmly, believing that their bet will never lose.


    The latter is a little uneasy, but he is sure that there can be no means out of nothing in this world!


    This method will never exist!


    Jiang Tianai was a little anxious in his heart, and subconsciously looked at Wang Jiang, who gave her a comforting look.


    He believed in Su Han. From the time he was at the Eight-armed Buddha Gate, he believed in Su Han and finally escaped!


    Later, he saw Jing Yuehan''s fire recovery with his own eyes, which gave him an unreasonable trust in Su Han!


    When the rumors go out, I am afraid that some people will not believe in a golden body, or a strong man in the Second Tribulation, and will believe so in a Wu Zun!


    "Yes, this is it!"


    Immortal Phoenix, fire attribute, 9th rank.


    And this kind of fire also has a characteristic, it is very helpful to the resilience, the warrior with this kind of fire, although the physical resilience is not as good as Su Han''s undead body, but compared with the general warrior, it should be stronger. Count!


    Su Han didn''t know if anyone in Fengyun Kyushu had lit the same kind of fire, he only knew that this kind of fire was suitable for Jiang Yuze, and the price was not expensive, only forty million God Emperor coins.


    His spirit coins are all krypton gold, and the **** emperor coins total 270 million.


    After purchasing this undead phoenix, there are still two hundred and thirty million left!


    Su Han walked slowly in front of Jiang Yuze and gently placed his palm on the center of her forehead.


    When Long Xuan saw this scene, his eyes were splitting!


    He has been pursuing Jiang Yuze for many years, and he has never even held the other''s hand before Su Han actually put his hand on Jiang Yuze''s forehead?


    Jiang Yuze subconsciously wanted to avoid, but suddenly thinking of the situation in front of her, she stiffened and slowly closed her eyes.


    Exchange, the Ninth-Rank Tinder Immortal Phoenix!


    As if a breeze was blowing.


    Su Han chuckled and retracted his palm: "Okay."


    "That''s it?"


    Master Qianlong couldn''t help laughing: "You didn''t even use your qi just now, and you didn''t have any momentum at all. How dare you say that you restored her fire?"


    He didn''t notice that although Jiang Yuze still closed his eyes, there was a hint of incredible color on his face.


    "wrong!"


    The genius doctor Qinglin moved his eyes slightly, and subconsciously stepped forward a few steps. As expected, he felt a very pure flame gas from Jiang Yuze!


    Su Han ignored Master Qianlong¡¯s mockery, but the king and Jiang Tianai nodded:


    "Live up to expectations."


    "Great!"


    Wang Jiang clenched his fists subconsciously and looked at Jiang Yuze nervously: "Yuze, can your fire be restored?"


    "impossible¡­¡­"


    Master Qianlong shook his head and said to Su Han: "According to the gambling agreement, you should kill yourself now."


    "Mother, my fire..."


    Jiang Yuze opened his eyes, a strange look appeared on his face.


    "What happened to your fire?"


    Jiang Tianai was a little nervous.


    "Mother, see for yourself."


    Jiang Yuze''s heart moved.


    Immediately afterwards, a phantom gradually condensed behind Jiang Yuze, and the surrounding air burned with flames.


    A black phoenix full of black flames appeared behind Jiang Yuze, with indifferent pupils, like a **** overlooking the common people, blooming with faint glow!


    "This breath... even if it''s not the 9th rank, it''s inseparable!!"


    Jiang Tianai was dumbfounded.


    What shocked her most was that Jiang Yuze''s previous fire was not Black Phoenix at all!


    However, she left a snack and immediately said to the old woman: "Take the young lady down to rest. She has just recovered from the fire, and then she has to go through the process of Nirvana and concentration again. Don''t take it lightly!"


    "Yes."


    The old woman glanced at Su Han, then stepped forward and took Jiang Yuze''s hand and took her away from here.


    At this moment, Master Qianlong looked at Jiang Yuze''s back in disbelief.


    "Why, how could... he can really make something out of nothing?"


    He muttered to himself, his face flushed rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Yuze''s original fire was not it at all. This young man''s method is comparable to a god-man, it is too shocking and terrifying, and this news must not be leaked.


    Jiang Tianai glanced at Su Han, thinking to himself, and then there was a happy smile on her face, and she saluted Su Han:


    "Thank you for helping Yuze restore the fire."


    "Second brother, brother thank you!"


    The king also held his fist towards Su Han, his expression a little excited.


    "My brother and sister-in-law are from my own family, so I don''t have to say thanks."


    Su Han smiled.


    The genius doctor Qinglin and Li Daozong looked at each other with weird expressions. The former suddenly hugged Su Han and said:


    "I don''t know where Brother Su came from, how could he have such an unpredictable method of living the dead?"


    "Who is my ancestor? No one in this world is qualified to know, but... my brother told me about two."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Your brother?"


    The expressions of the genius doctor Qinglin and Li Daozong became extremely solemn: "I wonder if Brother Su''s senior is?"


    Even the Qianlong Master and the Poisonous King pricked their ears at this moment.


    "The spiritual sacred place of the contemporary celestial doctor, lonely seeks defeat."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "hiss--"


    Everyone drew a breath of cold air. The one who overwhelmed all the medical practitioners from all states in this celestial medicine conference, even the king of medicine, Kuxuan, was ashamed of himself, turned out to be Su Han''s brother?


    "No wonder..."


    Jiang Tianai muttered to himself.


    She had also heard of the name of Dugu Qiubai, and even this time she sent a greeting message, wanting to ask the spirit to arrange a meeting with Dugu Qiubai to treat her daughter.


    It''s just that the Spirit Sacred Land replied, saying that Dugu wanted to be defeated and went out to work, and never returned to the Holy Land.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t invite Dugu Qiufei, but invited the younger brother of Dugu Qiufei!


    "Even Junior Brother has such a method. Senior Brother''s method is afraid..."


    Jiang Tianai''s eyes became serious.


    "Origin, it turned out to be the junior doctor of Dugu Tianyi, disrespectful and disrespectful!"


    The faces of the genius doctor Qinglin and Li Daozong suddenly showed solemn expressions.


    "How is it possible... how could he be the younger brother who is seeking defeat by Dugu..."


    The poisonous king looked at Su Han unwillingly.


    After a pause, "Yeah, I should have thought about it. Dugu Qiuqiu was also from Qingzhou..."


    "Dugu seek defeat..."


    Master Qianlong furrowed his brows deeply. He had also heard of the name, and he still thought about the opportunity to come to ask for advice, but this time...


    He seemed to be defeated by the opponent''s junior brother.


    "Master Qianlong, the gambling agreement just now can be fulfilled." Su Han smiled towards Master Qianlong.

 Chapter 874： Sister-in-law who protects short!

    When everyone heard Su Han''s words, their expressions all changed.


    Long Chen chuckled, and said: "Everyone was just arrogant, and now Yuze''s matter has been resolved. Isn''t it everyone''s joy? There is no need to go into this matter like this?"


    Master Qianlong snorted and didn''t say a word, obviously thinking that he didn''t need to fulfill this bet.


    The expressions of Qinglin and Li Daozong became more and more weird. They traveled here this time. Although they didn''t prescribe half a prescription, they saw the methods of Dugu Tianyi''s junior doctor.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Wang Jiang looked at Long Chen with a cold light flashing in his eyes: "If my second brother had just lost, you would definitely ask him to kill himself. If I heard correctly, Qianlong just urged my second brother to fulfill the betting contract?"


    "Wang Jiang, Master Qianlong is also a generation of medical masters, forging a good relationship is good for both parties."


    Long Chen frowned.


    "Whether or not to make a good bond, I said it doesn''t count, brother, do you want him to fulfill the bet?


    If you are soft-hearted, the eldest brother will not say anything. If you want him to fulfill the gambling contract, then if he doesn''t fulfill the gambling agreement today, he will never want to live out of Tian''ai Island! "


    The king looked at Su Han.


    "Brother, when have I been tenderhearted?


    This person has repeatedly been aggressive, old and old, but he has no predecessor''s character.


    I only know how to rely on the old to sell the old, I naturally want him to fulfill the betting agreement just now.


    Three heads, one is indispensable. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Hahaha! That''s good!"


    The king laughed.


    Long Chen''s complexion became extremely ugly. He was the golden body of the Three Tribulations, so he was not afraid of the king.


    He looked at Jiang Tianai, "God, do you think about this?"


    "Since it is a golden body of Dharma, it is natural to say what it means, so as not to spread it, and lose my face of waiting for the golden body of Dharma."


    Jiang Tianai sneered and looked at Master Qianlong: "Qianlong, fulfill the gambling agreement, knocked three times at my uncle, said three times that he was ashamed, and then get out of my Tian''ai Island, otherwise I will bury you here. Place!"


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    Master Qianlong''s face became extremely ugly.


    "God love, give me a face..."


    Long Chen spoke again.


    "Brother Long Chen, your face is not as important as my daughter''s life. Don''t intervene in today''s affairs.


    In his words, Yuze can only live for half a month to two months, and he can''t even diagnose why Yuze became like this.


    This person is a quack doctor. Since he is a quack doctor, I think Big Brother Long Chen should keep a good distance with him so as not to suffer from him one day.


    In addition, he has repeatedly been aggressive and humiliated my brother-in-law. Do you think he can walk out of Tian''ai Island alive without kowtow or fulfill the bet? "


    Jiang Tianai sneered.


    Upon hearing this, Qinglin and Li Daozong also showed embarrassment on their faces. They were just quack doctors in Jiang Tianai''s mouth, right?


    Long Chen shut up immediately.


    He understands Jiang Tianai''s temperament, as long as she makes a decision, no one can easily change it. At least, with the current situation, he can''t stop Jiang Tianai from becoming Su Han and Wang Jiang.


    "Give you ten breaths time to consider."


    Jiang Tianai said lightly.


    Ten breaths?


    A look of humiliation appeared on Master Qianlong''s face, and time passed every second. In the end, he gritted his teeth and knelt on the ground with an expressionless plop, knocked three times at Su Han, and said at the same time:


    "I''m ashamed!"


    "I''m ashamed!"


    "I''m ashamed!"


    Long Xuan stared at this scene blankly. When he watched his master kowtow to Su Han, his heart was full of humiliation!


    This is simply the Lord''s insult to death! These three heads, as if he personally knocked!


    "Are you satisfied?"


    Master Qianlong stood up and looked at Su Han coldly.


    "If I am not satisfied, you must die here.


    I advise you to leave without saying a word? Before I changed my mind. "


    Su Han smiled and waved.


    Master Qianlong gave a sigh in his heart, turned around and left, ignoring Long Chen and Long Xuan.


    Seeing this, Long Chen could only hold his fist towards Jiang Tianai unwillingly and said: "Heaven Ai, then I will take a step first, and I will come to Tian Ai Island in some time."


    "Tian''ai Island doesn''t welcome you!"


    The king sneered: "Don''t come again!"


    "Humph!"


    Long Chen snorted coldly, and pulled Long Xuan into the air, chasing after Master Qianlong.


    When the matter is here, it can be regarded as over.


    Jiang Tianai''s attitude towards Qinglin genius doctor and Li Daozong was not too bad.


    "The two ran so far, you can''t let them go for nothing. This is the consultation fee, please accept it."


    Jiang Tianai took out two superb spirit coins and threw them to Qinglin and Li Daozong.


    The two quickly refused.


    "It must be. Not only did the two of us fail to help, we even almost delayed Brother Su''s treatment of the precious daughter. I feel ashamed, where can I still receive this consultation fee."


    "The two are benevolent doctors."


    Su Han smiled, "My sister-in-law is a golden body in the Four Tribulations, and two superb spirit coins are nothing. You two should accept it."


    "Listen to my uncle."


    Jiang Tianai nodded lightly.


    "Then... I''m ashamed to accept it."


    The genius doctor Qinglin and Li Daozong accepted the best spirit coin with shame, only feeling that the spirit coin was a bit hot.


    The poisonous king vaguely felt that things were starting to go wrong, and he came too. Why did Jiang Tianai only give Qinglin two spirit coins?


    What about him?


    "You said earlier that my uncle is an outcast of your Medicine Dead Man Valley? Is your Medicine Dead Man Valley equipped with a arrogant man like my uncle? You have repeatedly humiliated you. Today I will abolish you, and next time, I need you life!"


    Jiang Tianai looked at the poisonous king, raising his hand to a palm.


    boom!


    The poisonous king''s right arm was beaten into powder in an instant, unless he had the means to regenerate flesh and blood, there would be no way to continue his arm!


    The genius doctor Qinglin and Li Daozong were startled, and looked at the poisonous king with weird expressions.


    "Master Jiang, I see..."


    The poisonous king glanced at his shoulder, and nodded palely. He didn''t even dare to let go of a ruthless word.


    What is Tian''ai Island? This is the top power in the Stars Sea, and Medicine Death Valley can''t even compare to a single leg.


    "Get out if you know."


    Jiang Tianai said lightly.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    The poisonous king nodded quickly, and then left dingy.


    "Uh, the two of us..."


    Qinglin spoke slowly.


    "You two too, please."


    Jiang Tianai nodded, "Just forgive me not to send it."


    "Dare not dare, but..."


    The genius doctor Qinglin said nonchalantly: "The two of me want to share with Brother Su the experience of fire medicine..."


    Jiang Tianai frowned slightly and looked at Su Han: "Uncle, what do you mean?"


    "No, if the two of you encounter any incurable diseases in the future, you can come to me if you can''t find my brother, and then have a good exchange."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Good, good."


    The genius doctor Qinglin nodded quickly.


    Today the two of them finally knew what it means to be there, there are people outside the world, and Su Han''s methods completely convinced them. They even vaguely felt that Su Han''s method this time was even more unpredictable than when Dugu was defeated in the Holy Land!

 Chapter 875： Uninvited

    Zhao Feiyan became more and more incomprehensible with Su Han''s methods, and the maid who had served them in their daily life suddenly changed 360 degrees.


    Zhao Feiyan asked with curiosity, and it turned out that Su Han had cured the strange disease on the only daughter of the island owner of Tian''ai Island, and also repaired the fire!


    Before that, Su Han had repaired the origin of martial arts for her!


    "It''s no wonder that Brother Su can become a talented arrogant stronger than walking. With so many unpredictable methods, I don''t know where I learned it. Behind Senior Brother Su, there is not a heavenly emperor who taught himself..."


    "Sister Zhao, what do you think of the scenery of Tian''ai Island?"


    Su Han walked slowly to Zhao Feiyan and smiled at him.


    "The scenery and climate here are much better than Yuzhou."


    Zhao Feiyan subconsciously said.


    "Then how about you staying on Tian''ai Island in the future? There is plenty of aura here, and practicing martial arts here will do more with less."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Stay on Tian''ai Island? Is that island owner willing?"


    Zhao Feiyan was startled slightly, his face showed a touch of movement.


    The sea of ??stars is bigger than Yuzhou, vast and boundless, and it is also close to the two places of Wuzhou and Zhongzhou. The resources on countless islands scattered like stars are also extremely abundant.


    If you can practice on the sea of ??stars and stay on Tian''ai Island, it is a very good thing for Zhao Feiyan''s situation!


    "As long as you are willing, I will tell my sister-in-law."


    Su Han said.


    "Brother Su, thank you."


    Zhao Feiyan nodded with a complicated expression.


    "Practice hard, your enemies of the Mohe Sword Sect are a bit strong, and there is no way to get revenge in a short time, but if you can be promoted to the golden body, the chances of revenge in the future will be greatly increased."


    Su Han said.


    "I know."


    Zhao Feiyan remembered the night of the Mohe Sword Sect again, and his fists clenched subconsciously.


    One month passed in a blink of an eye.


    In this month, when Su Han asked whether Zhao Feiyan could stay on Tian''ai Island, Jiang Tianai directly accepted Zhao Feiyan as a disciple.


    Except for Jiang Yuze, she has never accepted a disciple. Zhao Feiyan is her first personal disciple, and most likely the last!


    The relationship between Wang Jiang and Jiang Tianai has also improved significantly. Although Jiang Tianai would occasionally choke Wang Jiang in front of Su Han, the grievances between them had long since disappeared.


    Today, Jiang Tianai arranged a family banquet, because Jiang Yuze recovered his cultivation in this month and successfully returned to the peak of Broken Nirvana!


    "Master Su, you have to sit in the lead today."


    The old woman on Tian''ai Island took Su Han to the main seat.


    Su Han was startled slightly, "Should I take the lead? Is it appropriate?"


    "You saved the young lady''s life. Young Master Su should sit in the lead today. This is also ordered by the island owner himself."


    The old woman smiled.


    Su Han smiled when he heard the words, and stopped speaking. Not long after, Wang Jiang and his wife brought Zhao Feiyan and Jiang Yuze to come together.


    This is the second time that Su Han has seen Jiang Yuze, and she has been in retreat this month trying to restore her cultivation.


    "Yuze, thank you second uncle!"


    The king said immediately.


    Jiang Yuze glanced at Su Han with some curiosity, then stepped forward with a smile:


    "Yuze, thank you Second Uncle."


    "Your niece is welcome."


    Su Han smiled and waved.


    "He is really calm, is this second uncle really just Soul Gathering Wuzun..."


    Jiang Yuze couldn''t help being curious.


    With her temperament, it was impossible for her to be so respectful to a Wu Zun in her life.


    But this time, her life was saved by Su Han. Not only that, Su Han still didn''t know what method she used to make her light a Ninth-Rank Martial Dao fire type immortal phoenix!


    Regardless of these two points, it is worthwhile for Jiang Yuze to put everything away contemptuously and treat this guy in her father''s mouth, who may be in his early twenties, as his own elder!


    Everyone quickly settled down, and when the wine was in the middle, Jiang Tianai and Wang Jiang offered a glass of Su Han.


    "Uncle, Wang Jiang did too many ridiculous things in the early years, but this time he bowed to you. It seems to me that he has done the most correct thing in his life. Sister-in-law toasts you!"


    Jiang Tianai smiled and raised his glass.


    "God love, give me some face, my daughter is here, besides, I was not young and vigorous at the beginning, it is not too absurd."


    The king smiled bitterly.


    "If it wasn''t for your wedding day to run out and wander around, how could you be suppressed for hundreds of years?"


    Jiang Tianai glanced at him.


    The king suddenly shut up.


    Upon seeing this, Su Han smiled and drank from the cup with Jiang Tianai, then smiled:


    "Sister-in-law, the eldest brother did something wrong. Just fine him kneel for a while, don''t use the whip."


    "Second brother, you!"


    The king suddenly glared at Su Han.


    "What the uncle said is the best!"


    Jiang Tianai smiled openly.


    Jiang Yuze sighed in her heart. For so many years, she found that the smile on her mother''s face during this period of time may have been more than that in the previous hundreds of years.


    Even when she was promoted to King Wu, her mother just smiled and nodded, how could she smile like she is now.


    The old woman who was standing by and not at the table also laughed, with a touch of relief in her eyes.


    But not long after, someone ran into the hall and reported to Jiang Tianai:


    "The owner of the island, the owner of Chenlong Island, the owner of Heishan Island, the owner of Pingsui Island and others all came to see you."


    Pingsui Island owner Kuanglongsheng?


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, this place was far away from Pingsui Island, and the other side was already close to the Zhongzhou area. He didn''t expect that the other party would come with the island owner of Chenlong Island.


    And on Heishan Island, Su Han''s eyes gradually became weird. Panlong Island was a vassal force of Heishan Island.


    Because they killed the brothers of the Duan family on Panlong Island, Su Han, Su Linghai, and Huangze were also wanted by Heishan Island!


    Su Han didn''t care, Huangze and Su Linghai were very embarrassed when they were hunted down, and they almost failed to get out of the sea of ??stars alive.


    And among the disciples who came to report, it seems that there are still some island owners coming together. What are so many powerful island owners doing here?


    Is it to find a place for Master Qianlong?


    "That old monster on Heishan Island is also here?"


    Jiang Tianai''s face suddenly showed a faint solemn color.


    "Exactly."


    "Uncle, you can eat here, I will meet them when I go out."


    Jiang Tianai stood up and said.


    "Hahaha, Tian''ai Island Master doesn''t have to go out to greet us, we have come by ourselves."


    A long smile suddenly sounded outside, and then about a dozen figures walked into the lobby one after another. In addition to the five Buddhist statues including Long Chen, some Wu Wang Wuzun''s descendants followed.


    Su Han had seen him on Pingsui Island before, and Fang Che''s master Kuang Yuzhong also followed an old man behind him. Obviously the old man in front of him was the owner of Pingsui Island, Kuang Longsheng. When Jiang Tianai and the old woman saw this group of people coming uninvited, their expressions sank.

 Chapter 876： Propose marriage

    "Tianai Island Master, the disease of the precious daughter has really been cured."


    The owner of Black Mountain Island laughed.


    He was dressed in a black robe, his complexion was pale, and his eyes were shining like smoky black. No wonder Jiang Tianai was called that old monster.


    This face is indeed a bit demon.


    In addition to Long Chen, the owner of Heishan Island, and the owner of Pingsui Island, there are also two other owners of Zeguang Island and Broken Moon Island.


    The five dhammas came together, and Su Han felt that the other party might not come to congratulate him alone.


    "It turns out that the owner of Heishan Island is also the golden body of the Four Tribulations. It''s no wonder that the original wanted order can be executed so thoroughly.


    This kind of top-notch powerhouse is reasonably high in the Star Sea. "


    Su Han looked at the other party and murmured in his heart.


    "Heishan Island Master, Long Chen, why are you here today?


    If nothing else, today is my family banquet on Tian''ai Island, it is not convenient to receive you. "


    Jiang Tianai said lightly.


    "God love, I didn''t come with them, we just met halfway through."


    Long Chen spoke slowly.


    "Although we did not come together, the purpose of our coming today is the same."


    The owner of Black Mountain Island smiled.


    "What is your purpose here?"


    The king stood up, his face solemnly said.


    "you are?"


    The owner of Heishan Island looked at the king faintly, with a look of scrutiny in his eyes, and he was not in his eyes because of the golden body of the two calamities.


    "He is my husband."


    Before the king could speak, Jiang Tianai said lightly.


    Long Chen''s expression suddenly became a little ugly.


    The rest of the people looked at the general with surprise, and the owner of Heishan Island couldn''t help smiling and said, "Is that the one who escaped from marriage?"


    "This is a long story, but you guys, what is the purpose of coming here today, please be frank."


    Jiang Tianai frowned.


    "I came here today to propose marriage for my ineffective son."


    The owner of Black Mountain Island smiled.


    Propose marriage?


    Both Wang Jiang and Jiang Tianai were slightly startled, and even Jiang Yuze was taken aback, and then everyone''s eyes subconsciously fell on a middle-aged man behind the Black Mountain Island Master.


    The appearance of this middle-aged man and the owner of the island of Heishan is very similar, even the dress is very similar, with the same dark circles, just like a reduced version of the owner of the island of Heishan.


    "We have been with Brother Black Mountain for many years, and when we heard that he was coming to Tian''ai Island to propose marriage, we accompanied him. This also seemed to be serious enough for this matter."


    Kuang Longsheng smiled.


    "It turns out to be with him to propose marriage..."


    Su Han looked at the son of the island owner of Heishan Island with weird eyes. The other''s aura was weaker than Jiang Yuze, but he should also be the King of Nirvana, not the peak or the late stage.


    "God love, I also came to propose marriage to Longxuan. Longxuan and Yuze have been childhood sweethearts. Now that Yuze is recovering from illness, I think it''s time for the two to get married. In this way, we will join Chenlong Island and Tian''ai Island. Together!"


    Long Chen said quickly.


    Long Xuan looked at Jiang Yuze with excitement, only to find that Jiang Yuze''s brows were frowning, and he didn''t even have the slightest expression of happiness!


    "Who told you I''m going to marry a daughter?"


    The king subconsciously said.


    Jiang Tianai waved his hand, looked at Long Xuan and the son of the island owner of Heishan Island, and then said to Jiang Yuze:


    "Yuze, you are so old, and you should start a family."


    "Mother, how good is it to be alone? I won''t get married."


    Jiang Yuze shook his head slightly.


    "Niece Yuze, my son is a bit younger than you in terms of age. He is extremely qualified. If you two are together, you will definitely be able to set foot in the realm of Dharma in the future. Isn''t it a beauty in the world?"


    The owner of Black Mountain Island smiled towards Jiang Yuze.


    A smile appeared on his son''s face, looking at Jiang Yuze.


    "Since my daughter doesn''t want to start a family at this moment, let''s push back the matter of raising a marriage. If you have nothing else, please please."


    Jiang Tianai didn''t mean to force Jiang Yuze. After asking her opinion, he waved to the owner of the Black Mountain Island and others.


    "This kind of thing is really hard to force."


    The owner of Black Mountain Island nodded slightly.


    A look of disappointment appeared on his son''s face, but he was not angry, but he wanted to conquer Jiang Yuze more and more in his heart.


    If he can get married with Jiang Yuze, he will have two golden bodies of four kalpas as backers behind him.


    By then, facing those strong in the Holy Land, his status will not be inferior!


    Long Xuan seemed to want to speak, but was stopped by Long Chen''s eyes. He understood Jiang Tianai''s temperament, and if Long Xuan spoke at this moment, he would most likely be disliked by Jiang Tianai.


    "God love, since Yuze has no intention of getting married, this matter can indeed be pushed a little later, but I am here today and there is another matter."


    Long Chen smiled and took out a thing, about the size of a fist, not gold or jade. As soon as this thing appeared, there was a sense of heat in the hall.


    "This Hundred Refined Great Sun Stone was obtained by accident. It happened to be a seventh-order spiritual material with the fire attribute. I gave it to my niece Yuze to congratulate her on overcoming her illness and setting foot on the peak again."


    Long Chen smiled.


    Bailian Dasun Stone?


    The expressions of everyone changed slightly. This is not an ordinary spiritual material. Among the fire attributes, there are thousands of spiritual materials, and each one has its own uniqueness.


    And this one hundred-refined great sun stone can achieve a double increase in the fire attribute qi, compared to other 30%, 50%, and 70% increase in spirit materials, it is considered the best in the seventh-tier medium fire attribute spirit materials. !


    "Brother Long Chen, this is a bit expensive."


    Jiang Tianai frowned.


    "It''s nothing expensive, anyway, this hundred-refined sun stone is not suitable for Long Xuan, it is the best for Yuze."


    Long Chen smiled.


    Under his strong request, Jiang Tianai could only accept the Hundred Refined Sunstone. Upon seeing this, the owner of Heishan Island also smiled and said:


    "Brother Long Chen reminded me that before coming, I also prepared something for niece Yuze."


    After speaking, he took out a jade box and opened it gently, and a scent of medicine suddenly poured into everyone''s nose.


    "This smell is..."


    The king''s eyes moved, and then he was surprised: "Seventh-order Purple Flame Pill?"


    "Not bad."


    The owner of Heishan Island smiled and nodded, "There are three seventh-order Purple Flame Pills inside, which have a very good effect on the fire type of Yuze''s niece."


    "For the martial artist, if you swallow three Ziyan Pills, you can''t swallow the fourth one, because the effect after that is basically gone.


    But these three Ziyan Pills can improve the quality of the martial arts fire of the fire attribute. "


    Kuang Longsheng smiled.


    Even so, he and the owner of Zeguang Island and Broken Moon Island still took out the gift they had prepared.


    It is not as good as the Hundred Refined Sunstone and Ziyan Pill, but it is also extremely valuable, not under the million spirit coins!


    When Zhao Feiyan saw this scene, he was secretly envious. For ordinary warriors, each of these gifts might not be touched in this life.


    But at this moment, they were given out as gifts. One can imagine how terrifying the background of these golden statues is.


    "Thank you, uncles."


    After accepting the gift, Jiang Yuze saluted everyone. Long Xuan looked at Su Han, "You are Yuze''s second uncle, can you give me a gift?"

 Chapter 877： Uncle, you are so kind!

    "Long Xuan, you shut up, is there any place for you to speak here?"


    Long Chen suddenly scolded.


    "Father, the child is abrupt."


    Long Xuan nodded, shut up.


    Jiang Tianai and the others frowned slightly, but the owner of Heishan Island fell on Su Han.


    In fact, when everyone first came and drove, they had heard some rumors, not only the king returned to Tian''ai Island, but also his brother, Qingzhou walking Su Han!


    The kind of fire-seed disease on Jiang Yuze was treated by Su Han, but they did not know about the way of seeding.


    Even Long Chen would not easily say this matter, after all, it matters a lot!


    "My little uncle cured Yuze''s disease, and this feeling is much heavier than your gift."


    Jiang Tianai said faintly, glanced at Long Xuan, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Her little uncle is just Wu Zun, what kind of gift can she give? Even if he barely took it out, it would just make a fool of himself in front of everyone.


    Long Xuan''s remark was clearly to deliberately push Su Han to an awkward position, so Jiang Tianai''s heart was already filled with anger.


    If it weren''t for Long Chen''s face, when Long Xuan said that sentence, Jiang Tianai would have his face smashed.


    Long Xuan''s heart slammed, and the secret path was not good. He just spoke for a while, and seemed to offend the future mother-in-law!


    "What Tianai said is that Su Han''s cultivation base is not high, and it can''t be compared with my other Dharma statues. Naturally, I can''t give this kind of gift, but it cures Yuze''s strange disease and is considered the best gift. "


    Long Chen smiled.


    "Second uncle, thank you, if it weren''t for you, Yuze would still be lying in bed and worry about people today!"


    Jiang Yuze suddenly smiled at Su Han and blinked by the way.


    Calling a Wu Zun who is not so much younger than himself as his second uncle, every time Jiang Yuze feels strange, strange and funny.


    "You call me your second uncle. I won''t give you a gift. Some people will taunt me secretly. My face doesn''t matter, but my eldest brother is a good face. As his brother, I can''t shame him. "


    Su Han gave a chuckle and slowly stood up.


    Everyone was startled.


    Is this also a gift?


    But just Wu Zun, what can you give as a gift? If it''s not much worse than the others, it doesn''t hurt.


    If the difference is too far, let alone fighting for the king''s face, your own face will be lost, right?


    Jiang Yuze was also stunned.


    Jiang Tianai reacted very quickly, and said quickly: "Uncle, Yuze can''t accept your gift, just please."


    Su Han ignored it, and took out Mu Xin''s battle armor, handing it to Jiang Yuze, and said with a smile:


    "I don''t have any good things either. This wooden heart armor suits your Broken Nirvana peak cultivation base, so keep it away."


    "Wooden Heart Armor?"


    Jiang Yuze was dumbfounded, and subconsciously reached out and took it.


    The king hurriedly said, "Second brother, this gift is too expensive!"


    "It''s Muxin Battle Armor..."


    Jiang Tianai was slightly startled, and then gave Su Han an incredible look, but a smile gradually appeared on his face.


    Today, Su Han is not only not embarrassed, but he is fighting for the king''s face with them. Even if the 100-refined Sunstone and Ziyan Pill, as well as the gifts of several other golden statues, are combined, there is no wooden heart armor that is expensive!


    You know, Muxin Battle Armor can raise the realm of King Shattered Nirvana, if Jiang Yuze wears it, he can break through the limit of Shattered Nirvana!


    This is much stronger than any seventh-order divine weapon! Not to mention the sea of ??stars, even in Zhongzhou now it is difficult to find a few Muxin armors!


    Even if the Muxin Armor was born, most of it would be digested internally by the Six Great Sacred Grounds, and would not spread to the market at all!


    "The uncle is not only terrifying in his medical skills, but he can also easily take out the Muxin armor. Although he is only a martial artist, his method level is comparable to the golden body of the law, so mysterious..."


    Jiang Tianai secretly said in his heart.


    "Really Muxin Armor?"


    Long Chen''s face changed slightly, and the Heishan Island Island Master and the others subconsciously took a step forward, and then his complexion became very strange.


    They have seen Mu Xin War Armor, and even the owner of Heishan Island once had a Mu Xin War Armor when he was breaking Nirvana.


    Because the time is too long, that armor has long been scrapped.


    Long Xuan''s expression became extremely ugly, his eyes fixed on the wooden heart armor.


    "Why can a Wu Zun take out this thing..."


    He couldn''t understand in his heart, what is the truth?


    Even as the son of the golden body of law, King Shattered Nirvana, he couldn''t own a wooden heart armor.


    At the moment, a Wu Zun took it out and gave it to Jiang Yuze?


    "Yuze, thank you second uncle."


    Jiang Tianai smiled lightly.


    "Thank you Second Uncle, Second Uncle, you are so kind!"


    Jiang Yuze thanked Su Han with a look of excitement.


    Neither the Hundred Refining Great Sun Stone nor the Purple Flame Pill could make her so excited, this wooden heart armor, but it can directly raise her martial arts realm to a small level!


    Even if she doesn''t condense the golden body in the future, she will have the means of crushing when facing the same level.


    The peak of Broken Nirvana with the wooden heart armor can not reach the level of the golden body, but it can far exceed the limit of the peak of Broken Nirvana!


    "Second brother, this gift is too expensive, I am ashamed of my brother."


    The king also sighed, but the smile on his face was very sad, and he gave Long Chen a special look.


    "This is what my uncle gave to Yuze. What does it have to do with you?"


    Jiang Tianai gave him a white look.


    "Haha, good means, no wonder Brother Wang can bow to you."


    The owner of Heishan Island suddenly laughed, and then changed the conversation: "I don''t know where the wooden heart armor of Brother Su came from, can you tell me next?


    My dog ??is also King Nirvana, and Mu Xin''s armor suits him very well. "


    The son of the island owner of Heishan Island was staring at the Mu Xin Armor in Jiang Yuze''s hands.


    Jiang Yuze looked at him vigilantly, and then put the battle armor into the storage compartment, planning to sacrifice it as a **** soldier after today.


    With it, the value of its own Tier 7 magic weapon is greatly reduced, and there is no need to occupy the seat of the natal magic weapon.


    Long Chen was reminded by the owner of Heishan Island, and his eyes moved slightly.


    "The wooden heart armor is a bit expensive. The magical craftsman I know wants to forge a wooden heart armor. He will charge at least 20 top-grade spirit coins, and the spirit materials must be produced by himself.


    If the owner of the Black Mountain Island wants, he can send Ancient Xuanmu and Muxin to me and pick up the goods within half a month. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Twenty best spirit coins?


    The owners of Zeguang Island and Broken Moon Island immediately dismissed their thoughts. They didn''t have the money, let alone seek the Muxin Armor for the descendants of Broken Nirvana.


    "This price is a bit expensive, right?"


    Long Chen frowned slightly.


    "Too expensive? Then don''t buy it."


    Su Han smiled and said: "The transaction of paying with one hand and delivering on the other hand is not a strong buying or selling. I still don''t bother to negotiate this favor with that magic weapon." Long Chen''s face suddenly became very ugly, if it weren''t for the king general. With Jiang Tianai, a Wu Zun who dared to speak to him like this has long since died for a long time!

 Chapter 878： You can only pick up the goods

    Not to mention how ugly Long Chen''s face is at this moment, the island owner of Heishan Island and others have received an extremely important message from Su Han''s words.


    The opponent knows a master craftsman who can forge wooden heart armor!


    "Brother Su, where is that magical craftsman at the moment? Can you come to ask for advice in person?"


    The main road of Montenegro.


    "He doesn''t like to see outsiders. Forgive me, the Black Mountain Island Master."


    Su Han declined with a smile.


    The expression of the owner of Heishan Island slightly changed. As a result, who knows how much Su Han made from it?


    There is no price difference without middlemen!


    "As far as I know, the forging method of the wooden heart armor in this world has long been lost. Whether this person in your mouth really exists in the world is unknown."


    Long Chen spoke slowly.


    "You said it was lost? The second room of Su Family Su in the Northern Territory Tianqin City knows how to refine, otherwise you go to the Northern Territory to ask?"


    Su Han sneered.


    That''s it!


    A flash of sorrow flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    They finally remembered Su Han''s origin!


    Wasn¡¯t it the Su family of the Northern Territory¡¯s Tianqin City who had once lived in Zhongzhou, and now there is still a Su family who is now in charge of the emperor?


    According to the rumors, the Su family had indeed produced a few master craftsmen who knew how to make wooden heart armor!


    The divine weapon craftsman Su Han said should be Su Wenyan, but even if he knew where the opponent was and was on the scene, there was no golden body daring to go to Tianqin City.


    That''s the Northern Territory. Before taking refuge in the Northern Territory, any outside Dharma and golden body who set foot in the Northern Territory may disappear inexplicably!


    In terms of the degree of danger, the Northern Territory is a little bit worse than the Star Sea!


    "The Northern Territory is so far from the Sea of ??Stars, can it really be delivered in half a month?"


    The owner of Black Mountain Island said to himself.


    Su Han smiled slightly and said, "I said that the delivery can be made in half a month, so naturally I won''t be talking nonsense."


    "Okay!" The owner of Heishan Island nodded suddenly, "Years ago, I happened to get a piece of ancient profound wood that gave birth to Mu Xin. At that time, I got it at a very high price. I will give it to you. I''ll come back to pick up the goods in a month, and I will definitely offer 20 pieces by then


    Need for money! "


    As he said, he waved his sleeves, and a piece of ancient profound wood with a length of about Zhang Xu appeared in front of everyone.


    The purple light flashed in Su Han''s eyes, and then he nodded slightly. There was indeed a wooden heart inside this ancient profound wood.


    The other party didn''t mean to misrepresent him.


    "I happen to have one too, so give it to you. I will pick it up in fifteen days."


    Long Chen spoke slowly, but when he was about to wave his sleeve robe, he was stopped by Su Han.


    "Chenlong Island Master, wait a minute."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "what happened?"


    Long Chen frowned.


    "Forging a magic weapon is an extremely exhausting thing. In a short time, that magic weapon craftsman will only forge a wooden heart armor."


    Su Han faintly smiled and said, "Now the Black Mountain Island Master is trading first, you can wait for a while."


    "How long is a period of time?"


    Long Chen said.


    "I do not know."


    Su Han smiled.


    Having said this, he looked at the Black Mountain Island Master: "I just forgot to say that if the forging fails, the spiritual material is damaged, but it will not be compensated.


    If you can accept it, the transaction can continue, if not, please take back the ancient profound wood. "


    Spiritual material damaged?


    The Black Mountain Island Master remembered this, and frowned subconsciously, but the value of the ancient profound wood that gave birth to Mu Xin was not too high in his eyes.


    From the complete loss.


    If the refining is successful, you can get a wooden heart armor. As for spirit coins, Heishan Island controls 72 islands and can collect millions of spirit coins for protection every year.


    Twenty million is nothing!


    Thinking of this, the Black Mountain Island Master smiled and said, "No problem."


    Seeing this, Su Han smiled and put away the ancient profound wood.


    With the amount of this ancient profound wood, two wooden heart armors can be built. If he is about to make a net profit of 20 best spirit coins plus one wooden heart armor, the cost is up to six to seven million ten million yuan. That¡¯s it!


    If he didn''t get the Throne of Death, Su Han would be able to purchase a Ninth-Rank Supreme Fire Seed in half a month.


    "Well, everyone, if there is nothing else to do, please go back. Our meal is only halfway through, and the dishes are going to be cold."


    Seeing that the matter was over, Jiang Tianai immediately opened his mouth to see off the guests.


    "and many more!"


    Long Chen waved his hand, he looked at Su Han, "How can that magic weapon craftsman forge another wooden heart armor."


    "How do you know? Maybe you need to add some price?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "How much..."


    Long Chen''s face turned dark, he already faintly felt that Su Han was deliberate!


    When Wang Jiang saw this scene, the smile on his face was even greater, and he directly helped Su Han and said: "I think it''s about the same if you add ten more top-grade spirit coins."


    Su Han nodded and looked at Long Chen: "Almost like this, you can only pick up the goods at a higher price."


    "Hahaha! Isn''t that thirty best spirit coins? Black Mountain Island Master only needs twenty, so why should I..."


    Long Chen was extremely angry and laughed.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a cold chill enveloped him.


    Long Chen subconsciously looked at the Black Mountain Island Master.


    "Brother Long Chen, do you think that the price of these 20 best spirit coins is lower?"


    The Black Mountain Island Master said without a smile.


    "The Black Mountain Island Master must not misunderstand, this is not what I mean here..."


    Long Chen quickly explained.


    Then he looked at Su Han: "Thirty is thirty, pick up the goods in half a month."


    After leaving a piece of ancient profound wood, he fisted to Jiang Tianai to bid farewell, led Long Xuan and left.


    Thirty best spirit coins, that is, to buy Condensed Phase Pill, you can buy three, and it is definitely not worthwhile to spend this money to buy a seventh-order magic weapon.


    But if it is a wooden heart armor, it''s a different matter!


    Su Han glanced at this ancient profound wood and made sure that there was Mu Xin in it. If the opponent dared to blackmail him, he would make the opponent lose money and wealth.


    "Tianai Island Master, I have been disturbing a lot today, and the inferior people have also left."


    The Black Mountain Island Master clasped his fists and smiled.


    After saying this, he took the owner of Zeguang Island and Broken Moon Island and others to leave, but found that Kuang Longsheng had not left when he was halfway there.


    "Everyone, go ahead, there are still things I want to ask for advice."


    Kuang Longsheng smiled towards the three.


    "it is good."


    The owner of Heishan Island nodded with a smile, and a touch of envy appeared in the eyes of the other two.


    Kuang Longsheng is the owner of Pingsui Island, and Pingsui Island is one of the five major ports in the Sea of ??Stars, and his wealth is much richer than them. He will definitely talk about Muxin Armor when he stays!


    Only Kuang Longsheng and Kuang Yuzhong left for a dozen people. Kuang Yuzhong never spoke. After all, today''s situation is different.


    But he occasionally looked at Su Han, and he always felt that Su Han''s expression was so familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    "Brother Su, if I want three wooden heart armors, I wonder if I can buy them at the price of twenty best spirit coins?"


    After Kuang Longsheng and the others walked away, he looked at Su Han with a smile, and a glint flashed in his eyes. He dare to conclude that Su Han deliberately pitted Longchen''s money! Who made Long Chen and his son aggressive?

 Chapter 879： Big business

    As the owner of Pingsui Island, Kuang Longsheng''s sense of business opportunities is extraordinary because he faces many merchants in the Star Sea and Zhongzhou Wuzhou!


    Even the Black Mountain Island Master can only produce one ancient profound wood that gave birth to Mu Xin, but he can produce at least five!


    Mu Xin Battle Armor is extremely rare. If you produce spiritual materials and add 20 top-grade spiritual coins, you will actually be at a loss.


    If you buy it for your younger generation, it''s okay, but if you want to resell it, there is not much profit.


    But he also knew that if Su Han could ask someone to forge the wooden heart armor, he would use the land and people of Ping Sui Island.


    He can establish a foundation for business cooperation with Su Han!


    "Three wooden heart armors? Is this guy so rich?"


    Wang Jiang stared at Kuang Longsheng in a daze, suddenly feeling a little ashamed, because he couldn''t even get the five best spirit coins!


    If it hadn''t been for a trip to the clan this time, and knocking a sum of spirit coins from his elder brother as compensation for the suppression of these years, the king would even be penniless!


    "Three so many?"


    Su Han looked pensive.


    "If it is possible, then you can place the ancient profound wood here now."


    Kuang Longsheng smiled.


    "It seems that the island owner really needs Muxin Armor. I also like to be kind to others. Put the ancient profound wood here and pick up the goods in half a month."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    There was a pause, "You need the ancient profound wood that gave birth to Mu Xin, otherwise you can only forge the Mutian armor, not the Muxin armor."


    Mutian Battle Armor!


    A smile flashed in Kuang Longsheng''s eyes, and he saw another way of making money. The Mutian Battle Armor was also the pursuit of many Wu Kings at the peak of Nirvana.


    After all, after putting it on, it can be comparable to the initial stage of Broken Nirvana, and the strength has improved. Other powerful seventh-order soldiers can''t make Heni Peak reach the peak of Broken Nirvana!


    However, the basis of all cooperation depends on whether Su Han is reliable this time, so Kuang Longsheng didn''t say much, and after taking out three ancient profound woods, he left.


    Inside each ancient Xuanmu, there is a wooden heart.


    "It''s no wonder that it is difficult to find ancient profound woods on the market. These similar spiritual materials are controlled by many Dharma statues, and it is basically difficult to flow into the market..."


    Su Han put away the three ancient profound trees, secretly pondering.


    There are five in total, each of which can forge two wooden heart armors. He knows that in half a month, he will gain an unprecedented fortune!


    "Uncle, in half a month, can the magical craftsman behind you really hand over five wooden heart armors?


    The others don''t care. The Black Mountain Island Master Wang Lin is very powerful, and it is just a five-to-five point win against me. "


    Jiang Tianai asked worriedly.


    The king suddenly smiled and said, "God, my second brother is a master craftsman. If he can''t, how can he dare to take this big deal?"


    "What? Uncle is still a master craftsman?"


    Jiang Tianai was slightly surprised.


    At this moment, Zhao Feiyan interjected: "Master, the disciple''s magic weapon was also forged by Brother Su."


    "What Brother Su, Uncle Su is right."


    Jiang Tianai reminded with a smile, ignoring Zhao Feiyan''s weird expression, she glanced at Su Han up and down, smiling like a flower:


    "Uncle, you are a tinder physician and a master soldier. I can''t even understand the art of healing. The Muxin armor was not forged by you, right?"


    "This is definitely impossible to hide from my sister-in-law. The Muxin Battle Armor is indeed from my hands. If my sister-in-law has ancient profound wood, I can forge it for free."


    Su Han admitted it calmly.


    The old woman looked at Su Han with a look of surprise, walking in Qingzhou, the master craftsman, and the Tinder physician. Regardless of these three, Su Han seemed to have achieved the best of the moment.


    "There is such an outstanding Tianjiao in the world, it is indeed the Su family..."


    The old woman thought secretly in her heart.


    "Second Uncle, Muxin Battle Armor really came from your hands? Doesn''t that mean that in half a month, you will be able to earn 110 best spirit coins!"


    Jiang Yuze looked at Su Han blankly, feeling a little unbelievable.


    She is the pinnacle of Nirvana and has never seen such a huge sum of money.


    As far as she knows, Tian''ai Island has an income every year, because Tian''ai Island has properties everywhere, but this income can only barely support the cultivation of the people on the island. For many years, there is not much savings. Lingcoin.


    At the moment, I can spend at most ten million!


    For a moment, she admired this second uncle who was just a soul gathering martial artist.


    "No wonder my father will bow to my second uncle!"


    "Can your second uncle lie to you?"


    Jiang Tianai smiled at Jiang Yuze, and then said to Su Han: "Uncle, I don''t have ancient profound wood in my hand, but if I need to forge a magic weapon in the future, I will find you the first time, and you can help."


    "Sister-in-law is dead, how can I not follow?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Everyone suddenly laughed.


    A few days passed in a blink of an eye.


    In the past few days, Su Han refined ten wooden heart armors. His luck was not too good. He consumed 30 million Divine Emperor Coins. Among them, he had failed to brand a dozen times.


    Now he still has 200 million God Emperor Coins left, but after the five wooden heart armors are released, his God Emperor Coins will reach an unprecedented 1.3 billion!


    "Next, when this happens, I will head to the Tianshan Valley of Wuzhou. Now the 54 crystals are frozen. You must complete that task as soon as possible so that you can upgrade your soul flying knife or purple magic pupil."


    As soon as the half month agreed with everyone, Wang Lin, the lord of Heishan Island, came to Tian''ai Island as soon as possible.


    Long Chen followed closely behind.


    "Is the island owner not here?"


    Wang Lin glanced around, not seeing Kuang Longsheng''s figure, but felt a little surprised.


    "The wooden heart armor I want can be forged?"


    Long Chen asked about Mu Xin''s Battle Armor for the first time. He was afraid that Su Han would tell him that the spirit material had been refined.


    "Two people, are your spirit coins ready?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Haha, easy to say!"


    Wang Lin smiled and nodded, took out twenty top-quality spirit coins, Su Han took out a wooden heart armor and gave it to him.


    "Sure enough, it is the Muxin Battle Armor, and it is newly forged. Little Brother Su is really a believer!"


    After Wang Lin glanced at Mu Xin''s Battle Armor, he nodded in satisfaction, then greeted Jiang Tianai who was standing next to Su Han, and left.


    Long Chen took out thirty best spirit coins with some humiliation. Others only need twenty, but he wants thirty!


    "Don''t give me a chance, otherwise!"


    A cold light flashed deep in Long Chen''s eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Su Han threw a wooden heart armor to Long Chen after receiving the spirit coin, and said lightly:


    "Lord Chenlong Island, the money and goods are cleared."


    "Ok."


    Long Chen nodded slightly, put away Mu Xin''s battle armor, ignored Su Han, but looked at Jiang Tianai:


    "God love, you know me all these years..."


    "Big Brother Long Chen, you should go now."


    Jiang Tianai''s expression changed slightly, and then he said indifferently.


    "Okay, I''ll go." Long Chen turned around and left, his eyes became extremely cold. When Wang Jiang returned this time, he never had a chance to get involved with Jiang Tianai.

 Chapter 880： Business cooperation

    After the owner of Heishan Island and Long Chen left, it took a day before Kuang Longsheng came to Tian''ai Island and obtained three wooden heart armor from Su Han.


    At this point, Su Han''s net worth has risen to 110 best spirit coins plus 200 million **** emperor coins!


    At this moment, even if he is in the golden body, he is considered to be a rich person. The slightly shabby golden body may not have one-third or even one-fifth of his total wealth!


    These spirit coins are enough for the realm after Su Han''s impact, and it is not a problem to advance all the way to King Wu!


    "Brother Su, I have a business and want to cooperate with you, don''t know what you want?"


    Kuang Longsheng didn''t leave immediately after getting the Mu Xin Battle Armor, but smiled and put forward his real purpose.


    "What''s the business of the island owner?"


    Su Han was startled, then smiled.


    "My Pingsui Island will have countless warriors passing by and stopping every day, and many of them are Wuwang. To them, whether it is the Mutian armor or the Muxin armor is very attractive.


    In addition, I also know many dharma statues, some of them will also invest in the purchase of wooden sky armor or wooden heart armor for younger generations. "


    Having said this, Kuang Longsheng smiled, "If we join forces and I am responsible for finding customers, it is possible to sell hundreds of pieces in a short time."


    "The island owner should know that whether it''s the Mutian War Armor or the Muxin War Armor, you don''t need to worry about it, right?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "It''s true, but selling each piece is not only cumbersome, some people may not follow the rules, and it will inevitably bring time loss."


    Kuang Longsheng nodded, "If I take the lead, Little Brother Su doesn''t even need to meet those guys, just hand over with me. Spirit coins are guaranteed, and there are not so many pickles. You can sell multiple armors at once. , Isn''t it the beauty of both worlds?"


    Standing on the side, Jiang Tianai could see the feasibility of this transaction. She nodded slightly to Su Han:


    "Kuan Island Master is a businessman, and his credibility is guaranteed. Uncle, if the magical craftsman behind you has enough energy to work with Kuang Island Master, you can save a lot of effort."


    "Ok."


    Su Han nodded slightly, "What the island owner said is wholesale, I wholesale to him, and he retails piece by piece to others."


    "wholesale?"


    Kuang Longsheng was stunned, and then tasted the meaning of the word, and couldn''t help but nod with a smile:


    "What Brother Su said is that it is wholesale. You give it to me as a wholesaler. I will deal with others one by one."


    "How about this¡­¡­"


    Su Han pondered for a while, he smiled and looked at Jiang Tianai: "Sister-in-law, my whereabouts are uncertain on weekdays. Why don''t you set up a business firm to connect you with the island owner, and 20% of the profits go to you and 80% to me."


    Kuang Longsheng''s eyes are slightly bright, if Jiang Tianai joins, then the feasibility of this transaction is even greater!


    The golden body of the Four Tribulations, no matter where it is placed, is a living sign, the guarantee of credibility, and it can also eliminate the worries of many people!


    "Set up a firm? Twenty percent of the profits go to me?"


    Jiang Tianai''s face became a little weird: "I only need to connect, and I can get 20% of the profit?"


    She can fully see the terrifying profit, 20%, which is definitely not a small amount, and it is very likely to double her annual income on Tianai Island!


    But she is only responsible for connecting with Kuang Longsheng?


    "Sister-in-law''s golden body in the four calamities, is it possible that it is not worth the 20% profit?


    Besides, the eldest brother and niece will also need spiritual coins to support their future practice, so this sister-in-law must refuse. "


    Su Han smiled.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to connect with Kuang Longsheng, and there is no risk. Who can guarantee that Kuang Longsheng will not be disoriented in the future?


    With Jiang Tianai holding back, the other party will only earn the difference obediently.


    "Tianai Island Master, this is also great, so that Brother Su can hide behind the scenes and reduce many risks."


    Kuang Longsheng smiled.


    "I want to discuss this matter with your elder brother. You can discuss other details first."


    Jiang Tianai said after a few breaths of silence.


    "it is good."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Jiang Tianai turned and left, but although she was gone, the old woman was still there, standing quietly not far away.


    Kuang Longsheng is the golden body of the two calamities, if a violent attack on Su Han is on the spot, the old woman can at least delay until Jiang Tianai arrives.


    "Brother Su, I think you are a business talent. Although major commercial firms have similar practices for wholesale, no one has ever proposed the term''wholesale''."


    Kuang Longsheng sighed.


    The opponent is walking in Qingzhou again, and is also a Tinder physician, behind him there is a magical craftsman who can forge Mutian armor and Muxin armor.


    If it weren''t for Su Han who came from the Su family of Tianqin City in the Northern Territory, he would hope to draw Su Han to the Kuang family.


    Even if he marries his most beloved granddaughter to Su Han for this, he would not hesitate to do it!


    "I didn''t propose this term."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head, and then said: "Kuan Island Master, do you think that according to your words, what is the right price for the Mutian War Armor and the Muxin War Armor wholesale?"


    "Mu Xin''s Battle Armor sells twenty best spirit coins. Because the ancient profound wood that gave birth to Mu Xin is very few, the quantity will never be large. I can get the goods at the price of seventeen spirit coins.


    As for the Mutian War Armor, the demand will be more than that of the Mu Xin War Armor, and each household can more or less produce some ancient profound wood.


    I can sell one of five superb coins, and if the price of the goods can be around three coins, it will be great. "


    Kuang Longsheng smiled.


    "Well, I can get the price of Muxin Battle Armor as low as 15 Supreme Spirit Coins, while Mutian Battle Armor will give four spirit coins to the Island Master. I wonder if the Island Master can accept it?"


    Su Han just thought about it and made a decision.


    The amount of Muxin Battle Armor is not large, and it is completely okay to give up part of the profit. Mutian Battle Armor may have a huge share in the later stage, and the profit represented by the price difference of a Supreme Spirit Coin is huge.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Kuang Longsheng didn''t seem to expect Su Han to discover this in a short time. He also deliberately increased the price of Muxin War Armor, just to pave the way for Mutian War Armor...


    After a moment of silence, Kuang Longsheng tentatively said, "Is there still room for negotiation on the price of Mutian Armor?"


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    "Okay, let''s make it so. We can sign a contract today. Although in the eyes of some people, this type of contract can be violated at will, but I am in charge of Pingsui Island and focus on business. The contract still restricts you and me. some."


    Kuang Longsheng nodded after thinking about it for a while.


    At the same time, Jiang Tianai also informed General Wang of the matter.


    "Is there such a good thing? Then don''t you agree to it right away?"


    Wang Jiang looked at Jiang Tianai with a strange expression.


    "This is not your brother-in-law, I am not ashamed to take advantage of him."


    Jiang Tianai snorted.


    "Brothers care about so much, the second brother gives us 20% of the share, we can also make up for the second brother in other places, in short, it is better not to let the second brother suffer."


    The king said.


    "Then I''ll go talk to my uncle." Jiang Tianai nodded, turned and left.

 Chapter 881： Revise a book

    After Jiang Tianai made the decision, Tian''ai Island Trading Company had a rudimentary form. After Su Han and Kuang Longsheng had negotiated, they signed a contract.


    The main point in the contract was that from the beginning of the contract to the next 100 years, Su Han could only cooperate with Kuang Longsheng¡¯s Pingsui Island, and could no longer distribute the armor to others.


    In addition, there is also a fixed price, Su Han cannot increase the price without authorization, and Longsheng cannot retail at too high a price.


    The wholesale price of Mutian Battle Armor is four top-grade coins, and the retail price is five top-grade coins.


    The Muxin Battle Armor has a wholesale price of fifteen superb coins and a retail price of 20 superb coins.


    After the negotiation, everyone seemed to have seen the spirit coins beckoning to them. What Kuang Longsheng had to do next was to find customers and use the three wooden heart armors as a model.


    The deposit and spiritual materials are collected from the customer, and then forged into a battle armor by Su Han, and finally delivered.


    Su Han and Jiang Tianai didn''t need to pay any cost, and didn''t need to work hard. All these things fell on Kuang Longsheng.


    The advantage that Kuang Longsheng got is that he basically became the monopolist of Mutian Armor and Muxin Armor.


    Taking this opportunity, Pingsui Island''s position among the five major ports can be improved by several rankings.


    "One more thing, the customized armor cycle is at least one year."


    Su Han reminded.


    "Are there requirements for the quantity? How many armors can the **** soldier craftsman forge a year at most?"


    Kuang Longsheng nodded slightly, and the one-year delivery cycle was normal.


    This time, Su Han surrendered five wooden heart armors within half a month, which really made people admire the magical craftsmen behind him.


    "Quantity, let''s not ask for it for now, let''s see how many people are willing to buy."


    Su Han smiled.


    Kuang Longsheng nodded slightly.


    Then the two talked about some details for a while, after finalizing everything, Kuang Longsheng took the three wooden heart armor and left.


    "Uncle, do you have heavenly charms?"


    Jiang Tianai waited for Kuang Longsheng to leave before opening a smile.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded.


    "Then you add me, and there will be some direct contact with the heavens in the future. Your eldest brother has always felt that the six holy grounds have moved on the heavens and he doesn''t want to use it."


    Jiang Tianai said.


    The two quickly added friends, and Jiang Tianai''s name on the Zhutian Talisman was her real name.


    "Sister-in-law, I have something to go to Wuzhou. I plan to leave today, and I will leave the business to you."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Don''t you live longer? I have a lot of energy in Aidao this day, so I can do more with half the effort here."


    Jiang Tianai said in surprise.


    "I plan to go to Tianshan Valley."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Tianshan Valley? I recognize Tianshan Valley Valley Master.


    In this way, I am going to revise a book. No matter what you want to do, you can just give her my letter by then. "


    Jiang Tianai smiled.


    Su Han was a little surprised. If Jiang Tianai recognized the Valley Master of the Heavenly Valley, then his mission this time would be very likely to be completed.


    An hour later.


    Su Han took Jiang Tianai''s letters with Wang Jiang, Zhao Feiyan, Jiang Yuze and others to bid farewell, and then broke through the air in the direction of Wuzhou alone.


    "Xiaoling, you secretly followed your uncle and escorted him to Wuzhou."


    "Yes."


    Not long after, the old woman on Tian''ai Island left Tian''ai Island and chased in the direction Su Han had left.


    Pingsui Island.


    Kuang Longsheng took out the Heavenly Talisman and opened the friend list, hundreds of names poured out one after another.


    His friends on the heavenly talisman are basically golden statues, a few of them are King Wu, after judging the wealth of these guys, Kuang Longsheng sent messages to fifty of them at the same time.


    It didn''t take long for a message to emerge.


    "Brother Kuang, do you really have a wooden heart armor? A twenty best spirit coin? Maybe cheaper?"


    "Brother Kuang, I want ten wooden sky armor and one wooden heart armor!"


    "Brother Kuang, Mu Xin''s Battle Armor has long been extinct, because there is no magic weapon in Zhongzhou who knows how to forge. What do you mean?"


    "Brother Kuang..."


    Kuang Longsheng looked at the news, his mouth raised slightly. There were already more than ten people who were willing. Some people were more suspicious of the origin of the armor, and some people planned to bargain.


    "If this business is done well, it won''t be a problem to earn ten Pills a year.


    There are thirty or fifty Condensed Phase Pills, maybe I can attack the Three Tribulations Phase..."


    Kuang Longsheng muttered to himself.


    Even if Pingsui Island is one of the five major ports, he actually does not earn a lot of spirit coins every year. After supporting a large family, he can buy at most one or two Condensation Pills in his hands.


    According to the normal path, he had to prepare thirty to fifty Condensed Phase Pills to attack the Three Tribulations Magic Phase Golden Body.


    Saving for ten or twenty years is the least, but the business of Mutian War Armor and Wooden Heart War Armor does not require capital, and the net profit is earned.


    Selling ten Mutian Battle Armors a year, he can earn ten Condensation Pills, plus Mu Xin Battle Armor, he can make up thirty or fifty Condensation Pills in a few years!


    When this business reaches Kyushu, even the Northern Territory, or the Barbarian Mountain Range, the annual profit will be very scary.


    The only thing that needs to be considered is the amount of shipments in a year.


    "Let''s take a step and take a look."


    Kuang Longsheng smiled and began to reply to the messages one by one.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    One month later.


    Su Han successfully set foot in Wuzhou, but the old woman who should have left after completing the task had his eyes moved slightly. After hesitating for a few breaths, he chose to continue following Su Han.


    Su Han had no idea about this.


    No matter how powerful he is, it is difficult to detect a golden body who does not want to reveal his trace.


    The territory of Wuzhou is wider than Qingzhou, and countless dynasties are lined up. It took Su Han another month to reach the territory of Tianshan Valley.


    Tianshan Valley is located in the "Chihuang Kingdom", it is the first sect of the Chihuang Kingdom and the only backer behind the Chihuang Kingdom.


    Every generation of the country¡¯s lord of the pond must go to the Tianshan Valley to practice when he was young.


    "Chi Yue, Junior Sister Si Ming conspired and was smashed by us on the spot.


    Today we just asked Senior Brother Zhao to come forward, and didn''t hand you over to the Discipline Hall. It was already for your sake as the prince of the country.


    If you don''t know the face anymore, you will be handed over to the Discipline Hall for disposal, and it will be light to abolish your cultivation base by then. "


    In front of the Tianshan Valley Mountain, a group of Yuandan realm martial artists stopped in front of an angry-looking young man. The young man clenched his fists and was still slightly injured.


    In front of this group of Yuan Dan realm warriors, there was still a figure standing, it was Zhao Wuji who had gone to the Shenshan Concentrating God Realm.


    He looked at Chi Yue indifferently, and said faintly: "Chi Yue, don''t say you are wronged, your behavior was broken by them on the spot!"


    "You just drove me out of the Tianshan Valley like this, and my crown prince must be abolished! Brother Zhao, this is my second brother who is setting me up!"


    Chi Yue said angrily, his gaze fell on one of the Yuan Dan realm martial artists, and the opponent was seven to eight points similar to him, and he was looking at him indifferently.


    "Senior Brother Zhao can naturally tell right from wrong. Brother, you don''t want to be embarrassed here. Things are making a lot of trouble, so how can the face of the royal family of my Chihuang country survive?"


    Chi Hai sneered. At this moment, a figure gradually approached the Tianshan Mountain Gate, but everyone''s attention was still focused on Chi Yue, and they did not notice the figure''s approach.

 Chapter 882： Granny Ling

    "Chi Yue, your crown prince has nothing to do with me. I just want to see your royal status, so I won''t hand you over to the precepts hall. Do you have to make the matter in front of the mountain gate?


    If it wasn''t for me and Si Nan to have a strong relationship, let her persuade Si Ming not to care about you again, do you think you can still stand here now? "


    Zhao Wuji said with a gloomy expression.


    "If I go back like this, my reputation will be ruined, and my father and mother will lose face because of me. Since Senior Brother Zhao doesn''t believe me, then I will die!"


    Chi Yue gritted his teeth and sacrificed a long sword.


    To die Mingzhi?


    An imperceptible surprise flashed in Chi Hai''s eyes, and Zhao Wuji frowned, his eyes looking at Chi Yue a little more disgusted.


    At this moment, you still have to make things big and want to hurt them?


    If it weren''t for Chi Yue as the prince of Chihuang Country and the disciple of Tianshan Valley''s inner courtyard, he would kill him with a single palm!


    "You are dead, how can the stigma on your body be washed away? Even after you die, you will be cast aside by the world."


    Su Han walked slowly to the gate of the mountain and smiled at Chi Yue.


    Chi Yue was startled, "Are you?"


    "Who are you?"


    The Yuan Dan realm martial artists present looked at Su Han, frowning slightly.


    A cold look flashed in Chi Hai''s eyes. This guy who appeared inexplicably dared to destroy Chi Yue and kill himself?


    Only Zhao Wuji, after seeing Su Han, showed disbelief first, then shocked, and then turned into a touch of surprise. In the end, these emotions were all hidden by him, with a warm smile on his face:


    "Brother Lin."


    Brother Lin?


    Chi Hai and the others were slightly startled, why even Zhao Wuji had to call them seniors? The comer is still so young, what is the origin of this brother Lin?


    "There''s really a way to heaven, don''t you go!"


    Zhao Wuji couldn''t help laughing wildly in his heart.


    The identity of the other party as a spy in the Northern Territory has been confirmed, and today he dare to come to the Tianshan Valley without pretending to be. Isn''t this just giving the Tianshan Valley a credit?


    Besides, he has always had doubts about the fact that Su Han once walked out of the Temple of Death alive.


    "If he still has the chance in the Temple of Death, even better!"


    "No, you should know that I am from the Northern Territory? Why are you still so enthusiastic?"


    Su Han chuckled towards Zhao Wuji.


    "How do you know I know?"


    Zhao Wuji blurted out subconsciously.


    After speaking, his expression suddenly became solemn.


    If the other party knows that their identity has been exposed, why are they here today?


    "Northern Territory?"


    "This is the barbarians of the Northern Territory?"


    "No, he is not a barbarian, he just took refuge in the human race of the Northern Territory!"


    Someone sneered and looked at Su Han with a little shame.


    "Warrior of the Northern Territory..."


    The hope that Chi Yue had originally raised was shattered in an instant. If someone can help him, it would be great to clear up his grievances.


    But the person who spoke for him just now came from the Northern Territory. He knew that the elders of the Commandment Hall would never believe the words of the Northern Territory Warriors!


    "But I have another identity. I used a pseudonym at the time, so I had to."


    Su Han chuckles.


    "What status..."


    Zhao Wuji said with a gloomy expression.


    "My last name is Su, and my single name is a cold word."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Walking in Qingzhou, Su Han?"


    Zhao Wuji was slightly startled, and then all doubts were solved. He finally knew why Su Han was so terrifying in the Concentrating God Realm, and that the Tianjiao of the Six Great Sacred Grounds was not his opponent.


    Although the other party is not the walking of the Zhentian faction, it is the rumored Qingzhou walking Su Han who has vaguely become the first person of the contemporary young generation!


    "Will it be him?"


    Chi Yue stared at Su Han, subconsciously forgetting about his affairs, but rumors about Su Han emerged in his mind for the past two years.


    "The Northern Territory''s methods are really amazing. Even King Yuwenwu of the Zhentian School will cover your identity for you, so that you can set foot on the sacred mountain and concentrate on the Gods Territory."


    Zhao Wuji spoke slowly, and then turned around, with a hint of killing intent in his words:


    "You know that you are a warrior in the Northern Territory, and you dare to set foot in the Heavenly Valley today. Are you not afraid of being left behind by my Heavenly Valley?


    As far as I know, people in the six sacred places all want your head. After all, your ancestors once beheaded several law-powered men from the six sacred places in Tianlong Nation, Qingzhou! "


    "But in the sacred mountain and concentrating on the realm, I have helped you a lot. Have you forgotten these things?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Zhao Wuji''s expression changed slightly, and then he stalked his neck and said, "That is your intention to hide your identity. Don''t be conscious!"


    "Senior Brother Zhao, if he is really Su Han, let''s call the elder quickly."


    Someone spoke.


    "Finally, I have a letter here. It was sent by the master of the island of Stars, Sea, and Love Island, to you, the master of the Valley of the Valley. See whoever is more convenient, go and pass it."


    Su Han smiled and took out the letter.


    "Tianai Island?"


    The expressions of Zhao Wuji and others suddenly changed. They knew the existence of Xingchen Haitian Aidao, and also knew that the island owner was a friend of their valley owner.


    Moreover, the island owner of Tian''ai Island is a golden body of the Four Tribulations, and the world is extremely high. Except for the Emperor of Heaven, only the Emperor Zhun and the Supreme can be better than these extremely powerful!


    "How can you have a letter from Tian''ai Island..."


    Zhao Wuji said suspiciously.


    "This is not something that Wuzun Ning Shen can know."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Zhao Wuji''s complexion became very iron, then gritted his teeth and said to Chi Hai: "Chi Hai, you go to send a message."


    "Yes!"


    Chi Hai frowned and glanced at Su Han, then turned and left.


    Chi Yue stood beside Su Han in a daze. It seemed that because of Su Han''s appearance, his affairs were temporarily left behind.


    "Chi Yue, are you still going?"


    Zhao Wuji turned his eyes and fell on Chi Yue.


    "Brother Zhao, I said I was wronged. If you want to hand me over to the Commandment Hall, I believe the Commandment Hall can return me to my innocence!"


    Chi Yue said solemnly.


    "The drama of the royal family is everywhere. I believe Brother Zhao has already seen the clues. You will only be forced to the point where you are today if you don''t manage it properly. Well, lack of strength is also one of the problems."


    Su Han chuckles.


    Chi Yue was startled, and then shook his head with a wry smile. He dared not talk to Su Han, for fear that Zhao Wuji and others would be charged with this.


    "Su Han, this is the internal affairs of my Tianshan Valley. You don''t know the cause and effect, how dare you make a judgment at will?"


    Zhao Wuji snorted coldly.


    At this moment, a loud voice sounded in vain, and at the same time, a terrifying vigor surged towards Su Han.


    "Don''t leave when the spies from the Northern Territory come!"


    A middle-aged man came through the air and grabbed Su Han with his big hand.


    Behind him, Chi Hai looked at Su Han mockingly.


    Su Han frowned slightly, the other party was not even afraid of Tian''ai Island?


    Just as he moved something, another breath surged from behind Su Han, and the old woman appeared in front of Su Han, slapped the middle-aged man into the air with a backhand slap, and rolled out a dozen feet on the ground in an embarrassing manner.


    what happened?


    Everyone was a little confused by this change.


    "Ms. Ling?" The middle-aged man who was knocked into the air climbed up from the ground, his face was astonished as soon as his eyes fell on the old woman.

 Chapter 883： Call me sister Yun!

    Sikong Xinxia was shocked, and he saw the mother-in-law Lingshiling next to the island owner of Tian''ai Island?


    This is a dignified golden body, how could it suddenly appear here? And seems to be protecting that northern spy?


    Granny Ling ignored Sikong, but looked at Su Han and smiled:


    "The island owner is not assured that Young Master Su will be on the road alone, so he ordered the old man to follow and protect him all the way, and also asked Young Master Su not to be offended.


    "Ling mother-in-law has a lot of trouble along the way..."


    Su Han sighed and clasped his fist.


    "No trouble."


    Granny Ling smiled and shook her head, and then her eyes fell on Sikong: "Master Su has a letter from my island owner to your valley owner. This should be a distinguished guest. Why don''t you ask me and just do it?"


    "letter?"


    Sikong frowned slightly and immediately looked at Chi Hai.


    Chi Hai hurriedly said: "Elder Sikong, just now the disciple didn''t have time to say too much in detail, so he forgot about it in a hurry, only knowing that Senior Brother Zhao said he was a spy from the Northern Territory..."


    "Chi Hai!"


    Zhao Wuji was so angry that the other party threw the pot to him?


    Chi Hai lowered his head and didn''t look at Zhao Wuji.


    At this moment, he was also terrified in his heart. Unexpectedly, Su Han was also followed by a golden body of law!


    "It seems there are some misunderstandings. Granny Ling, forgive me..."


    Sikong glared at Chi Hai fiercely, and then grinned grandmother Chao Ling.


    At the same time, he was very surprised at the origin of Su Han''s identity.


    What is the relationship between the other party and the owner of Tian''ai Island? Why would he send her mother-in-law Ling to **** them all the way?


    Is that letter important?


    No, if the letter is important, let Granny Ling directly hand it over to the Valley Master, there is no need to send another Martial Lord.


    "If Young Master Su has two shortcomings today, even if the island owner has a good relationship with your valley owner, you have to take off your head personally."


    Granny Ling said lightly.


    A look of horror flashed in Sikong''s eyes. How could the owner of Tian''ai Island value this son so much? Could this son be his own disciple and fail?


    After the horror, Sikong was a little afraid. The other party was a golden body in the Four Tribulations. To be as true as Granny Ling said, he accidentally injured this son today, I am afraid that the Valley Master cannot keep him!


    "Ms. Ling, Elder Sikong was blinded by the villain, no wonder he."


    Su Han smiled and said.


    Hearing this, Chi Hai''s body trembled slightly, and his eyes on the ground suddenly became a little flustered.


    Sikong couldn''t guess the purpose of Chi Hai, but when it was not time to deal with Chi Hai, he looked at Su Han and asked:


    "Master Su is here today..."


    "This is a letter from my sister-in-law to your Valley Master."


    Su Han shook his palm slightly, and the letter flew in front of Sikong.


    Sikong accepted the letter, but his figure froze in place.


    sister in law?


    Who is his sister-in-law?


    Jiang Tianai, the lord of Tian''ai Island?


    Zhao Wuji and others also showed a touch of horror, looking at Su Han uncertainly.


    "How can Su Han have something to do with Xingchen Haitian Aidao?"


    Zhao Wuji was a little unbelievable.


    "Dare, dare to ask..."


    Sikong swallowed and stammered: "The Lord of Heavenly Love is..."


    "Master Su is the brother of the island owner''s husband, so he called to the island owner''s sister-in-law. Do you now know how dangerous you were just now?"


    Granny Ling sneered.


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath.


    Unexpectedly, Su Han still has this relationship with the island owner of Tian''ai Island.


    Sikong was sweating cold all over, and just as he was about to speak, a beautiful figure broke through the air and fell in front of Sikong.


    "Valley Lord!"


    Everyone hurriedly clasped their fists and saluted.


    The visitor was Yun Huanying, the master of Tianshan Valley.


    "I just heard you say that Sister Tianai is your sister-in-law?"


    Yun Huanying looked at Su Han in surprise.


    Su Han was also a little surprised. It turns out that the Valley Master of Tianshan Valley is a female. So, Jiang Tianai and her are most likely to be girlfriends?


    "Well, if so, things will be easier."


    Su Han secretly said in his heart, and at the same time nodded towards Yun Huanying: "I have seen Su Han..."


    "My name is Yun Huanying, if Sister Tianai is really your sister-in-law, you and my peers, but I should be older than you, call me Sister Yun."


    Yun Huanying said.


    After a pause, a smile rose from the corner of her mouth, "This time the person who is in the concentrating realm for the rain, is it you?"


    "That''s it."


    Su Han smiled and nodded. "Then my Tianshan Valley has to accept your favor. If you weren''t for Yuqing, the puppet form on her body would have been directly stripped of the six holy places. Not only will my Tianshan Valley lose this opportunity, but also the Tianjiao Yuqing. disciple.


    "


    Yun Huanying said.


    "So it was him..."


    The expressions of those Yuan Dan realm warriors all changed.


    Sikong''s face also changed a few times, and he was secretly angry. He was just about to become a white-eyed wolf.


    Su Han''s actions in the Concentrated God Realm truly protected the martial venerations in the Tianshan Valley, and the last resort was to save the lives of Tianshan Valley Shaoyuqing and others, and did not let them die in the hands of the spies in the Wild Demon Mountain Range. .


    Speaking of which, Tianshan Valley is going to owe him a big favor!


    At this time, Yun Huanying also accepted the letter in Sikong''s hand, and then read it carefully, her expression becoming increasingly weird.


    "You are really the uncle of Sister Tianai, I did not expect that Qingzhou will be walking in Su Han, the most potential Tianjiao of the Su Family in the Northern Territory Tianqin City, and the person who is valued by the sword and blood is also related to my Tianshan Valley. These are inextricably linked."


    Yun Huanying couldn''t help sighing.


    Zhao Wuji''s face was ashamed, and he found that he had done one thing wrong.


    If the other party dares to come to Tianshan Valley like this, he must be sure of it! Why did he tear his face so quickly!


    "Besides, when he entered the Concentration Realm, the brother-in-law hadn''t gone to Tian''ai Island to clear up his suspicion with Tian''ai sister?


    In this way, it is not because of Tian''ai Island that you take such care of Wu Zun in my Tianshan Valley. My Tianshan Valley still owes you a favor.


    Sister Tianai said, no matter what you want me to do for you, let me directly agree to it. If you have any requests later, please don''t hesitate to mention it.


    As for your identity as a spy in the Northern Territory..."


    Yun Huanying glanced at everyone, and said faintly: "Su Han is my own in Tianshan Valley. If someone doesn''t open their eyes to spread the news, I will personally kill him."


    She is not afraid of being known about it, but if it can be kept secret, it will save a lot of trouble.


    "Yes, Lord Valley!"


    Everyone responded quickly.


    "Su Han, follow me into the valley, Granny Ling, and you too."


    Yun Huanying smiled.


    "The old man won''t go in."


    Granny Ling smiled and waved her hand, and then said to Su Han: "Master Su, the old man will leave first."


    "Ms. Ling walk slowly."


    Su Han nodded.


    Granny Ling rose through the sky and suddenly disappeared into the sky.


    Su Han saw this and suddenly said, "Sister Yun, when I came here just now, I just ran into something."


    Immediately afterwards, he recounted Chi Yue''s affairs and expressed his doubts.


    The faces of Chi Hai and Zhao Wuji became increasingly ugly.


    "Sikong will take care of these trivial matters, so let me do it."


    Yun Huanying smiled and nodded.


    Su Han just followed her into the valley, Sikong saw this, glanced at Chi Hai with a gloomy look, and then waved to Chi Yue:


    "You tell me what happened again, if someone wronged you, I will stand up for you."


    "Thank you Elder Sikong!"


    Chi Yue looked excited. Then he looked in the direction Su Han was leaving, and he was secretly grateful.

 Chapter 884： mission accomplished

    Not long after Sikong accepted Chi Yue''s matter.


    Chi Hai carried a burden and stood in front of the Tianshan Valley Mountain in embarrassment, with a few palm prints on his face.


    He was expelled from the Heavenly Valley!


    As the second prince of the Chihuang country, but was expelled from Tianshan Valley, his status in Kyoto would definitely plummet, and it would never be possible to compete for the crown prince.


    "I will come back again!"


    Chi Hai''s eyes were bitter, and he gritted his teeth secretly.


    "Chi Hai, don''t get out yet!"


    The gatekeeper scolded.


    Hearing this, Chi Hai immediately turned around and left. If he stayed and argued with the other party, he would be humiliated in the end, meaningless.


    at the same time.


    Yun Huanying already knew what Su Han had come from, a look of surprise appeared on her face, and then she fell silent.


    "It is reasonable to say that if you don''t mention the relationship between Tian''ai and sister, it is to pay back your original favor, and I will directly agree to this matter.


    But it''s about Biqing. If you want a piece of scales and blood, I have to ask her if she can agree. If she doesn''t agree, I can''t force her. "


    Yun Huanying spoke slowly.


    "Sister Yun, I understand."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Go, I''ll take you to meet her."


    Yun Huanying got up and waved her hand, then wrapped Su Han in the air and burst into the air, and instantly appeared in a beautiful valley.


    There is a waterfall tens of meters wide and a hundred meters high. The water flows down like the Milky Way in the sky.


    Below the waterfall is a water pool. After Yun Huanying arrived here, a huge cyan head slowly paid the surface of the water.


    On this head, densely covered with cyan scales, the faint green eyes were shining with cold light, and he looked at Su Han lightly.


    The next moment, a green light flew out of the pool, and the huge body instantly stirred the pool water, and finally turned into a blue figure and fell in front of Su Han and Yun Huanying.


    "Huanying, who is he?"


    Biqing looked at Su Han faintly, frowning slightly.


    Su Han was surprised to find that Biqing''s appearance was exactly the same as Yun Huanying, but Yun Huanying looked more extroverted and enthusiastic, while Biqing''s expression was extremely cold.


    This should have been deliberately when she transformed.


    "Biqing, Su Han is the uncle of Sister Tianai. He also helped us Tianshan Valley in the Concentration Domain before. I came here today to beg you for two things."


    Yun Huanying smiled.


    "Please what''s on me?"


    Biqing frowned slightly and looked Su Han up and down, "What do you want?"


    "A piece of scale armor and a drop of blood."


    Su Han said.


    As soon as she spoke, a majestic meaning surged across Biqing''s body. Yun Huanying stepped forward slightly when she saw it, and stopped in front of Su Han, eliminating the majestic meaning invisible.


    "Biqing, he is not an outsider. If you don''t want to give it, don''t hurt him."


    Yun Huanying smiled bitterly.


    "Ok."


    Biqing nodded and once again turned into a green light and plunged into the pool water.


    "Sure enough, it was the same as what Shao Yuqing said, because he couldn''t get revenge, this Biqing ancestor''s temperament became even more weird."


    Su Han secretly said in his heart.


    He glanced at the taskbar, thinking that the task would fail, but found that the taskbar did not change.


    Is this because the system determines that his mission has not failed? Is it possible to get the scales and blood from Biqing?


    "Hey, Biqing''s temperament is like this, I wonder if the scales and blood of other eighth-order wild demon can be replaced?


    If it is possible, I will personally go to the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range and ask for these two things for you. "


    Yun Huanying looked at Su Han and said.


    "Irreplaceable."


    Su Han shook his head slightly, then moved his gaze, looking at Tan Shui Dao: "I have been to the clan of Jinmian Demon Fox."


    "not good!"


    Yun Huanying''s expression changed slightly. In an instant, a giant snake tens of feet long swept out of the pool, the snake head hung high in the air, and the cold eyes fixed on Su Han, the terrifying killing intent radiated from the giant snake, letting the surrounding The air seems to have cooled by several degrees


    !


    "What do you want to say?"


    Biqing spoke slowly.


    "I have an enmity with Hu Meizi of the Jin-faced demon fox clan, and I also know that you have an enmity with the Jin-faced demon fox clan. Isn''t the enemy''s enemy a friend?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "There are too many enemies with the Jin-faced monster and fox clan. You are just a mere soul gathering martial artist. How do you deserve to be my friend?"


    Biqing snorted coldly.


    "So behind the other people, is there a quasi emperor to help?"


    Su Han was not angry, and smiled lightly.


    Quasi emperor?


    Biqing was startled slightly.


    Yun Huanying''s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly said to Biqing, "He is a child of the Su family in Tianqincheng, and he is very valued by Blade Wuxue!"


    "The blade has no blood..."


    Biqing transformed into a human form again, and fell in front of Su Han, frowning slightly:


    "What do you mean with me? Is it possible that you can kill the brocade-faced monster fox family with Bladeless Blood?"


    Having said this, she shook her head slightly, and continued before Su Han could speak: "Blade Wuxue is the quasi emperor. If he dares to go to the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range to destroy his clan, the Heavenly Emperor in the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range will not let it go."


    "The bloodless ancestors will naturally not take action, but I can promise that if you need my help in the future, I will try my best to help."


    Su Han said.


    "I am the golden body of the Two Tribulations Law Stage, you...just a soul gathering martial arts, I will ask you for help?"


    A faint mockery appeared in Biqing''s eyes: "Even if you have a very good relationship with Jiang Tianai, you can''t change the fact that you are just Wu Zun."


    "But I have only practiced for a few years, and I am already a Soul Gathering Martial Venerable. How long do you think I want to condense the golden body?


    A piece of scale armor, a drop of essence and blood, I will step into the golden body in the future, which can help you go to the brocade-faced monster fox family to avenge. "


    Su Han smiled.


    This is his last resort.


    If this empty check is useless, the mission is basically a failure, with 69 crystals lost.


    Yun Huanying''s lips moved slightly, and a voice came into Biqing''s ear like a thread.


    Biqing''s eyes suddenly became a little complicated, and then faintly said: "Just a piece of scale armor and a drop of blood, right?"


    "Exactly."


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief, and the task should be considered complete.


    Biqing raised his hand gently, and a green light flashed in the palm of his palm, and a piece of palm-sized cyan scales appeared, and then the center of his brow gradually became a rainbow, and a drop of blood leaked from it, suspended in the air.


    "I don''t believe in your promise, but believe that Huanying will not lie to me. Since you can walk out of the Temple of Death alive, then I will assume that you can set foot in the Golden Body in the future."


    After speaking, Biqing turned and left.


    Su Han immediately reached out to take the scale armor and the drop of blood. After they fell into Su Han''s hands, they disappeared.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully completing the mission and rewarding fifteen crystals!"


    Su Han glanced at the storage compartment, and the number of God Crystals really reached 69!


    It is finally possible to strengthen the purple magic pupil and the soul flying knife!


    "Sister Yun, thank you this time."


    Su Han held his fist towards Yun Huanying.


    "Don''t thank me first, there is one thing I am curious about, and I have to ask you." Yun Huanying''s mouth rose slightly.

 Chapter 885： This son will be a quasi emperor in the future

    In Tianshan Valley, in an antique courtyard, Su Han briefly told Yun Huanying some scenes in the Death Temple.


    Of course, he would not say much about the Death Throne.


    "A lifeless breath?"


    Yun Huanying thoughtfully, then took a look at Su Han, "No wonder you can walk out alive. The resilience of your ancient sacrament in the concentrating state should be unmatched in the same level."


    "So so so."


    Su Han smiled. Yun Huanying glanced at Su Han, and then laughed in a low voice: "How do you feel about the rain? She is about the same age as you, well, you are a little older, and her cultivation level has reached the level of concentration, and she has also obtained the Temple of Heavenly Mystery. If you marry you, it¡¯s not a shame


    You? "


    "Sister Yun is asking for a kiss?"


    Su Han smiled and said: "Unfortunately I already have an unfinished wife."


    "Wife that hasn''t been through?"


    Yun Huanying was slightly surprised. She was not familiar with some of Su Han''s early experiences, so she did not know the existence of Jing Yuehan.


    Su Han nodded slightly, then got up and said, "I have disturbed Sister Yun a lot this time, there is nothing wrong, I will leave first."


    "Leaving so soon? As expected, he raised his pants and turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone."


    Yun Huanying sighed.


    Su Han felt that the other party was slightly larger, and it was a little difficult to resist, and after repeated goodbyes, he left the Tianshan Valley and prepared to go to the Holy Land.


    If there is a place where he can retreat comfortably, even taking out the black stick that Zhao Feiyan gave before, it will be holy.


    If the existence of the Mohe Sword Sect was destroyed and the black stick could be found, then the other party would be very surprised.


    Not long after Su Han left, Biqing, who was exactly the same as Yun Huanying, appeared in the courtyard in vain.


    "Why are you so optimistic about him?"


    Biqing frowned.


    "This son must be a quasi emperor in the future."


    A dignified color gradually appeared on Yun Huanying''s face.


    "Emperor Zhun? Just rely on him?"


    Biqing was startled.


    Right now those emperors are not really old, the time for renewal has not come, even the quasi emperors, there are only three in the world.


    Yun Huanying actually judged that a little guy who was just a soul gathering martial artist could be promoted to quasi emperor in the future?


    "Although Blade Wuxue covered the same era in the same era, you and I were not born yet, but later you should know that the growth experience of Blade Wuxue is too similar to this one, so I assert that he can become a quasi emperor! "


    Yun Huanying smiled.


    However, after a few breaths of silence, she continued: "As long as he can live to that time, with a piece of scale armor and a drop of blood, he can get a promise. This deal is a good deal."


    "Don''t talk about Emperor Zhun, as long as he can become the supreme, he can really help me deal with the Jin-faced monster fox clan."


    Biqing said lightly.


    "Anyway, we have waited for so many years. It doesn''t matter if we wait for dozens or hundreds of years. You and I are still young, maybe you and I will have the opportunity to be promoted to the quasi emperor in the future? Hahaha..."


    Yun Huanying patted Biqing''s shoulder and laughed.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The junction of Wuzhou and Zhongzhou.


    The warriors of the Evergreen Holy Land and the Spiritual Holy Land are fighting for a piece of spiritual material.


    This place is located at the junction and belongs to the area of ??San Regards. In weekdays, except for the warriors on the way, the general holy land warriors will not stay here.


    But no one thought that a seventh-order spiritual material was dug out in a spirit mine that was about to be exhausted!


    This is what Wu Wang must strive for, let alone an innate realm warrior?


    There are all kinds of warriors standing near Yunshan Mine, these warriors are casual cultivators, and occasionally some are from sects.


    But they could only watch the group of warriors in front compete for spiritual materials, but they did not dare to intervene without authorization.


    In the end, the Evergreen Holy Land was slightly better, and the spiritual material was snatched by one of the innate martial artists.


    "Zhang Yun, this spiritual material belongs to our Evergreen Holy Land, you should go."


    Su Lingxiao, who had seized the spirit material, looked at the warrior headed by the spirit holy land with a smile.


    "Brother Su is mighty!"


    Behind Su Lingxiao stood seven or eight outer disciples from the Evergreen Holy Land. They were all unwelcome in the Evergreen Holy Land, and they were not qualified. They were able to worship the Evergreen Holy Land because of various relationships.


    So it was arranged to the Yunshan Mine, which is a spirit mine jointly developed by the Evergreen Holy Land and the Spirit Holy Land.


    There was a glorious time a hundred years ago, but because of the continuous mining for a hundred years, the resources of the spirit mine gradually withered, and until now, it is impossible to dig out a hundred low-grade spirit coins.


    So some unwelcome disciples will be arranged here, which is another way of exile, allowing these disciples to fend for themselves.


    The congenital martial artist called Zhang Yun by Su Lingxiao was born in the spiritual sacred land, and the status of the group of juniors behind him in the spiritual sacred land is almost the same as that of Su Lingxiao and the others, and was also exiled here.


    Right now, Zhang Yun''s face was pale, and just a few hours ago, everyone was still in peace, and occasionally exchanged martial arts, and occasionally inspected Yunshan Mine.


    But who would have thought that someone in Yunshan Mine had accidentally dug up a seventh-order spiritual material, and the two sides immediately began to compete for it. As a result, Su Lingxiao and the others were better at it, and they lost.


    "Su Lingxiao, the seventh-order spiritual material is not something you can swallow alone!"


    Zhang Yun gritted his teeth and threatened: "As long as I release this news, what do you think will end?"


    The expressions of the warriors in the Evergreen Holy Land behind Su Lingxiao all changed.


    Su Lingxiao was very calm. He chuckled and said, "I have never thought of swallowing this seventh-order spiritual material. Naturally, I have to hand it over to the Holy Land. The Holy Land will certainly reward me with some spirit coins for my practice. Happy but not for?"


    "Big Brother Su said so!"


    "That''s it!"


    "The seventh-tier spiritual material is worth 10,000 to 50,000 spiritual coins, and it will be enough for one person in the Holy Land to reward us with five hundred spiritual coins."


    "Look at what you said, would our Evergreen Holy Land be so stingy? I think one person has one thousand Lingcoins at least!"


    Someone retorted.


    Everyone suddenly laughed and was in a good mood. After spending so long in this Yunshan Mine, they were finally looking forward to it.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Zhang Yun was speechless.


    "Nothing to say? That''s it."


    Su Lingxiao smiled, just about to lead people to turn away, but saw a few figures coming through the air not far away.


    "Hey, isn''t this Su Lingxiao?"


    After seeing Su Lingxiao, one of the figures immediately fell between the two sides, and the others followed when they saw it.


    "Bai, Brother Bai?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the figure who rushed first, with a strange look.


    The person who came was Bai Hao, a disciple of the Yuandan realm in the sacred land, and the rest of the men and women were also Yuandan realm martial artists. Speaking of them, based on their status, they basically have no intersection with the inner disciples, but everyone knows that Su Lingxiao was driven here by Bai Hao!

 Chapter 886： Tiger Roaring Mountain Forest

    As soon as Zhang Yun saw Bai Hao, his face suddenly showed schadenfreude, and he immediately clasped his fists and said:


    "Brother Bai Hao, you just came here, and a seventh-order spiritual material was found in Yunshan Mine."


    Seventh-order spiritual material?


    The expressions of the two women and the man behind Bai Hao suddenly moved, and their eyes immediately fell on the black iron block in Su Lingxiao''s hand.


    "Seventh-order Mojin? Hahaha!"


    Bai Hao stretched out his hand, the gang gasified the claw, and directly took the Mojin over. Su Lingxiao couldn''t even react to the reaction, and there was nothing in his hand.


    Su Lingxiao looked a little ugly, he knew that if Mo Jin fell into Bai Hao''s hands, it had nothing to do with him.


    All rewards in the holy land will be intercepted by Bai Hao!


    As a disciple of Bai Hao''s inner sect, he even dared to embezzle this piece of ink!


    "It''s really a seventh-order ink gold. It''s such a big piece, weighing two catties, and it''s not a problem to sell twenty thousand spirit coins."


    Bai Hao looked at the Mo Jin in his hand with some joy.


    "Bai Hao, those who see it have a share."


    A man behind him reminded softly.


    "That''s natural. We are four of us, and each of us happens to be five thousand Lingcoins."


    Bai Hao smiled.


    Upon hearing the words, the two men and one woman smiled with satisfaction.


    The Evergreen Holy Land martial artist behind Su Lingxiao was a bit hesitant to speak, and finally their eyes fell on Su Lingxiao.


    Who made Su Lingxiao present, the oldest one? At the beginning, he took the Azure Emperor''s apprenticeship order into the Evergreen Holy Land again, and now only Su Lingxiao is qualified to say a fair word.


    "Senior Brother Bai, we found this piece of black gold in the Yunshan Mine, so we should hand it over to the Holy Land."


    Su Lingxiao spoke slowly.


    Bai Hao smiled, and put the ink gold into the storage ring. Then he glanced at Su Lingxiao up and down, and said mockingly:


    "The Mojin you found? Really? How do I remember that the four of us discovered Mojin?"


    The deer is the horse!


    The expressions of the warriors behind Su Lingxiao all changed.


    "Ask you, who discovered Mojin?"


    Bai Hao turned his eyes and looked behind Su Lingxiao.


    The group of warriors looked at each other, and finally bowed their heads without saying a word.


    "You see, they don''t dare to talk nonsense, why do you do it again and again?


    When you were in the Holy Land, because you deliberately framed me, you were punished here by the Discipline Hall.


    Nowadays, you still dare to talk nonsense, do you think Bai Hao''s temper is too good and you dare not take you? "


    The smile on Bai Hao''s face is getting colder and colder.


    The next moment, he suddenly waved his hand with a palm, and the terrifying Gang Qi bombarded Su Lingxiao for a moment.


    Su Lingxiao hurriedly sacrificed his body protection qi, but was smashed by Bai Hao with one blow. After his remaining energy fell on Su Lingxiao, he rolled out and fell heavily to the ground.


    For a while, I couldn''t get up.


    The color of gloating on Zhang Yun''s face also gradually disappeared, and it turned to be solemn. Seeing Bai Hao slowly walking towards Su Lingxiao, he hesitated for a moment, and said boldly:


    "Brother Bai, since the misunderstanding is solved, it''s good..."


    "Are you talking here?"


    Bai Hao''s backhand is a palm.


    Zhang Yun immediately ended up in the same end as Su Lingxiao.


    "Brother Zhang!"


    The congenital warriors of the sacred land hurriedly stepped forward to help Zhang Yun, with a look of anger and uncertainty on their faces.


    "Bai Hao, don''t kill you, or you have to be dealt with by the Discipline Hall."


    Yuan Dan, who came with Bai Hao, reminded him.


    "I know it in my heart."


    Bai Hao smiled and walked slowly to Su Lingxiao. At this moment, Su Lingxiao was supporting the ground with both hands, trying to barely stand up.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Hao raised his foot and stepped on Su Lingxiao''s back.


    boom!


    Su Lingxiao''s body hit the ground heavily, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, and a few drops splashed on the back of Bai Hao''s instep, causing Bai Hao to show a trace of disgust.


    "Su Lingxiao, do you know anything wrong?"


    Bai Hao was condescending and said lightly.


    "Hahaha..."


    Su Lingxiao grinned wildly, blood spilling from between his teeth, this image seemed to be a man in madness.


    Bai Hao frowned slightly, is this guy going crazy?


    Unexpectedly, Su Lingxiao turned around so hard that he bit him on the leg!


    "Damn it!"


    Bai Hao was furious and kicked Su Lingxiao ten feet away.


    Su Lingxiao spouted blood again, but he still managed to support his body, sat up slowly, staring at Bai Hao.


    "Bai Hao, if I don''t die today, I will definitely want you to kneel in front of me and beg for mercy in the future!"


    Su Lingxiao said hoarsely.


    "It''s an innate realm, and you still want me to beg for mercy in front of you?"


    A sneer flashed in Bai Hao''s eyes, and then slowly walked towards Su Lingxiao, the killing intent on his body gradually radiating out.


    The three people who were with him saw this and reminded them again.


    "Bai Hao, it''s almost done."


    "Kill him, you will also be punished by the Discipline Hall, there is no need."


    "Punishment, just punish, anyway, it won''t kill me. I think this person is really an eyesore, and he just killed him."


    Bai Hao snorted coldly, disregarding dissuasion.


    "You can figure it out clearly. He came with the Azure Emperor''s apprenticeship order. You killed him..."


    "How about Qingdi''s apprenticeship? Who knows where he was picked up from? After this person worshipped in the Evergreen Holy Land, not only did he have ordinary aptitude, but he was also so old. Are you afraid that he has an incredible background?"


    Bai Hao turned to look at the three of them, sneered, and a faint ridicule appeared in his eyes, mocking these three guys for being timid and not brave!


    The three of them were a little angry, but then their eyes were startled, and they looked slightly surprised in the direction of Su Lingxiao.


    Bai Hao didn''t notice this. He turned to look at Su Lingxiao, and just wanted to kill him directly, but found that a kid from nowhere was lifting Su Lingxiao from the ground!


    "Are you also an outer disciple? You are quite courageous, planning to stand up for Su Lingxiao?"


    Bai Hao sneered at Su Han.


    But the congenital realm warriors of the Evergreen Holy Land looked at each other with a look of doubt in their eyes.


    They have never seen this person.


    Su Han ignored Bai Hao, but smiled at Su Lingxiao: "Father, it''s hard to live in the Evergreen Holy Land?"


    "You... brat!"


    Su Lingxiao looked at Su Han in anger, and finally yelled, but his eyes were full of smile and relief.


    During this period of time, he has been hearing news about Su Han, unknowingly, the cub of the former tiger is now qualified for the Tiger Roaring Mountain Forest.


    "Can you find the whereabouts of the mother?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "No, I didn''t find..."


    Su Lingxiao was a little ashamed of this.


    "Oh, you can''t find it. The mother queen is not in the Evergreen Holy Land."


    Su Han smiled.


    "what?"


    Su Lingxiao was startled, with a look of astonishment.


    "Father? Hahaha, is it possible that Su Lingxiao was still the lord of a country before you worshipped the Evergreen Holy Land?


    The emperor of which small country is actually only innate? "Bai Hao couldn''t help laughing out loud.

 Chapter 887： Brother Su, I know I was wrong

    The few Yuan Dan realm who came with Bai Hao couldn''t help but smile, but they were a little surprised. It turns out that Su Lingxiao still has such a background, the lord of a country!


    At this moment, Su Lingxiao ignored Bai Hao''s mocking remarks. He repeatedly asked Qing Chen whereabouts:


    "Where is your mother at the moment?"


    "Father, I think the queen doesn''t want anyone to disturb her right now, and the relationship between you and her, the queen also simply told me..."


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Lingxiao was silent for a while as he was struck by lightning, and he sighed, "Then your life experience..."


    "Well, I already understand it."


    Su Han smiled and said: "This also makes me understand why you were more tolerant to my other brothers, but you were extremely strict with me."


    Su Lingxiao opened his mouth, but in the end he was still speechless. He didn''t want to explain too much, only he knew why he was so harsh on Su Han.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I figured it out. You used to be so harsh to me, and it is precisely because I am not your own person. You want to train me, and you have high expectations of me, right?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Lingxiao was startled, with a complex color in his eyes.


    "Not your own life? Su Lingxiao, you have been given a green hat?"


    Bai Hao laughed strangely.


    The expressions of the congenital realm warriors present at the Evergreen Holy Land and Spirit Holy Land became very strange. Even the casual cultivators nearby, at this moment, looked at the top of Su Lingxiao''s head with very curious eyes, wanting to see if there was any green light blooming.


    Su Lingxiao smiled, and his eyes fell on Bai Hao.


    "At this moment, are you still laughing? I know why you were so arrogant in the first place. Let''s talk about it. Which country are you in Wuzhou?"


    Bai Hao smiled and said: "We also have many princes in the Evergreen Holy Land. Maybe I can say hello to them and give you convenience?"


    The other three also walked to Bai Hao at this moment and looked at Su Han with scrutiny eyes.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Lingxiao shook his head at Su Han.


    He didn''t want Su Han''s identity to be exposed.


    After entering the Evergreen Holy Land, he truly knew how terrifying the world''s top combat power was.


    Su Han is still too young to compete with the Holy Land.


    "Father, you were once the lord of the Su country somehow, he humiliated you so much, are you planning to leave like this?"


    Su Han looked at Su Lingxiao with a smile.


    Su Lingxiao was startled slightly, and then his face gradually became gloomy, "What do you think should be done?"


    "According to the temperament of the ancestors of the longevity, they should all be put to death."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Will it affect the Soviet Union?"


    Su Lingxiao asked in a low voice.


    "Are there still few enemies in the State of Su? But there is a Zhun emperor watching over, and no one would dare to set foot on the borders of the State of Su in order to have a pure essence."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "In this case¡­¡­"


    Su Lingxiao took a deep breath, the internal organs were still a bit tingling, his eyes fell on Bai Hao:


    "Then you can''t leave alive today."


    "You two are talking to yourself for a long time, so you are so cryptic?"


    Bai Hao looked astonished. After the other party talked to himself, did he decide his ending? Is this a script for writing, or pretending to be crazy?


    However, the other three, because of the onlooker Qing, smelled an unusual smell from the conversation between Su Han and Su Lingxiao.


    Quasi emperor?


    State Su?


    "There is no State Su in Wuzhou, are you?"


    One of them spoke suspiciously.


    "Su Guo is in Qingzhou, not in Wuzhou."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Qingzhou? Qingzhou Su Country?"


    "Su Lingxiao''s surname is Su, it seemed to call him... Su Han?"


    "not¡­¡­"


    The three of them suddenly became a little messy and their faces gradually turned pale. After Bai Hao noticed the movement, he couldn''t help frowning and saying:


    "What''s the matter with you? How did Qingzhou Su Guo, who had never heard of it, scared you like this?"


    "He... may be Su Han walking in Qingzhou..."


    "Are you crazy? Why did Su Han come here when walking in Qingzhou? Besides, Su Lingxiao is only a congenital realm, how could his son be..."


    A strong smile appeared on Bai Hao''s face, then he glanced at Su Lingxiao and Su Han, and snorted coldly:


    "Today''s matter, let''s leave it for now."


    Then he said to the other three: "Let''s go!"


    After speaking, Bai Hao turned and left.


    The other three looked at each other and subconsciously followed his pace.


    Because Bai Hao was facing them, they did not find that Bai Hao''s face was covered with cold sweat, his expression was pale, and his eyes were full of panic.


    Just took two steps.


    Bai Hao heard a faint voice behind him:


    "Is it gone?"


    Bai Hao stiffened slightly.


    "Looking at what you look like, do you have no idea what to do next?"


    Su Han chuckles.


    "What are you going to do? I am an inner disciple of Evergreen Holy Land. Even if you are really Su Han, you can''t kill me."


    Bai Hao slowly turned around, looking at Su Han and Su Lingxiao sweating profusely.


    "Qingzhou Su Guo, Su Han... Brother Su''s identity is a bit scary..."


    Not far away, the congenital realm warriors of the Evergreen Holy Land looked at each other with a touch of surprise and uncertainty on their faces.


    Bai Hao''s state at the moment has already indicated everything!


    Zhang Yun, who was adjusting his interest rate, also opened his eyes in amazement.


    "Su Lingxiao is actually the father of Su Han walking in Qingzhou?"


    Zhang Yun was a little shocked.


    The other party has a son like Su Han, why should he come to Evergreen Holy Land to be an outer disciple? Behind Su Han, there is Su Jia from the Northern Territory as a backer!


    "Is the blood of the six sacred places in my hand still scarce?"


    Su Han smiled.


    The expressions of Bai Hao and others all changed.


    "Su Han, the three of us have nothing to do with this matter."


    Two women and one man immediately separated their relationship with Bai Hao.


    "Since it''s irrelevant, just stand aside."


    Su Han said lightly.


    The three quickly stepped aside.


    Bai Hao opened his mouth when he saw this, then his face gradually sank.


    "Su Han, do you want me to apologize? I apologize. I didn''t know that Su Lingxiao was your father before. How offended it is, please..."


    Bai Hao spoke slowly.


    "I just said, if I don''t die, I will make you kneel and beg for mercy."


    Su Lingxiao looked at Bai Hao lightly.


    Kneeling?


    Bai Hao''s expression changed suddenly.


    The faces of other people also became very strange, and they became extremely quiet all around for a while.


    "Don''t kneel down yet?"


    Su Lingxiao said with a smile but a smile.


    Damn it!


    Bai Hao''s face turned sullen.


    Right now, there are not only three inner sect brothers and sisters here, but also outer sect disciples, and people from the holy land, and there are some random cultivators around them that are unrelated and unrelated.


    If he kneels down today, the news will be spread immediately. What kind of face will he be in the future?


    thump!


    Bai Hao''s knees suddenly softened, and he knelt straight in front of Su Lingxiao, with a sincere expression, "Brother Su, I know I was wrong." You must live before you have a face. If you die, your face is of no use. Bai Hao knows this truth deeply. .

 Chapter 888： Son

    Seeing him kneeling in front of Su Lingxiao, Bai Hao''s three junior apprentices and younger sisters changed their expressions, only to feel that this was a shame to the prestige of the Evergreen Holy Land.


    But they didn''t dare to speak. In today''s situation, Bai Hao was humiliated and humiliated. Unless Wu Zun of the Evergreen Holy Land was present, or his face could be saved, it would be impossible for Su Han to discuss it with their words. Back to face.


    Su Lingxiao looked at Bai Hao quietly, suddenly felt a little dull and waved his hand:


    "roll."


    "Yes!"


    Bai Hao quickly got up, broke through the sky and left here, as if he felt that he was running faster, and the humiliation would not catch him.


    "Father, you can''t stay in the Evergreen Holy Land anymore. Why don''t you go back to the country of Su."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Then go back to the country of Su, it''s better to be a supreme emperor than to be angry in the spirit."


    Su Lingxiao sighed softly.


    Su Han dispelled his plan to go to the sacred land, and took Su Lingxiao up through the sky and flew towards Qingzhou.


    After everyone saw Su Han and Su Lingxiao leaving, the innate faces of Evergreen Holy Land looked at each other, and finally their eyes fell on the three inner disciples who had not left.


    "This matter is not allowed to spread."


    One of the women spoke slowly.


    "Yes!"


    Xiantian of Evergreen Holy Land nodded quickly.


    When she looked at Zhang Yun, Zhang Yun recovered from this huge transformation and quickly said:


    "We won''t speak out either."


    "That''s good."


    The woman nodded slightly.


    "Senior Sister, is this really going to be hidden?"


    Another woman hesitated.


    "Naturally, you can''t hide it. Let''s go back to the Holy Land, and personally inform the elders of the Commandment Hall to see what the Commandment Hall does.


    Su Lingxiao is still an outer disciple of Evergreen Holy Land, so leaving like this is considered a betrayal. "


    "But he is Su Han''s father. Behind Su Han is the demon of Bladeless Blood. I''m afraid we are Evergreen Holy Land..."


    The three of them glanced at each other, feeling a little helpless in their hearts. Because there is no quasi-emperor in the Evergreen Holy Land, no one can do nothing but the Qing Emperor.


    And the emperor of the six holy places hasn¡¯t known what he¡¯s up to in recent years, and hasn¡¯t shown up for a long time. It is because they have only met the Qing emperor many years ago since they worshipped the holy place until now...


    "Other matters are beyond our control, we just have to report this matter."


    At that time.


    In the rivers and lakes of the heavens in Qingzhou, because of the deaths of King Shounan and Tongludaozun, a stormy wave has occurred.


    Countless posts are appearing in endlessly.


    "Has the Medicine Death Valley and Xuan Ting Taoist Palace gradually declined?"


    "Xuan Ting Taoist Palace has killed two martial kings in a row, but has never taken revenge. Being the leader of Qingzhou Taoist Sect is really shameful to Tao Sect!"


    "Brothers Fang Yaoni and Fang Hong both died at the hands of Su Han, why is Fang Sheng Dynasty not moving at all?"


    "Just because the Su Family in the Northern Territory of the Soviet Union is the backer, can it be so lawless and brutal to many martial arts masters?"


    Among them, a guy named "This Life Has No Regrets into the Common" has the most intense speech. He posted a post and has countless followers.


    Title of the post: "A Little Country, One Little Man".


    The original words of the post: Su Guo, located in a corner of Qingzhou, was remote and had no birthright.


    In such a small country, because a villain came out, he used the Su family''s blood to hook up with the Su family in the Northern Territory, and continue to infringe on the major sects in Qingzhou.


    Taihang Mountains, Yandang Mountains, Mysterious Medicine Sect, etc., in these places, there are countless righteous martial artists who died at the hands of villains.


    This villain''s methods are vicious, and it takes human life to shoot. It is not a rebirth but it is better than a rebirth. Could it be that no one can suppress him in the huge Qingzhou?


    I suggest that we must not tolerate this son doing evil and attacking the Su family. If the Su family dares to come forward, please come to suppress the Su family together!


    There are countless posts under this post. Many sects who have hatred with Su Han have followed posts. Many people have real-name systems. The names of the heavens are the names in reality.


    Such as the Great Immortal Dynasty, Xuan Ting Taoist Palace, Qinglong Learning Palace, Medicine Dead Man Valley, Bianyue Temple, and Thunder Sword Pavilion all have voices.


    Only Bi''an Temple is a place outside of Hua, and it hasn''t happened yet.


    Among the top seven, six of them all have their disciples following in the posts, and some top powers have also appeared one after another.


    Followed by first-rate and second-rate.


    Medicine Death Valley.


    Not long after the funeral of King Shounan was over, the entire Valley of the Medicine Dead was in a sad atmosphere.


    Down to the disciples of the outer courtyard, and up to the disciples of the inner courtyard, countless voices rang out to make Su Han pay the debt!


    But until the end, the senior management did not say anything.


    The disciples of King Shounan were angry.


    A similar situation also happened in Xuan Ting Taoist Palace, and Taoist Xuan Ting also didn''t say anything.


    But in the sea of ??stars, the abbot of Bi''an Temple, Taoist Xuan Ting, and Qiu Xian, the master of the Valley of the Dead, gathered together.


    The three of them stood respectfully in front of a pavilion in the middle of an island. In front of the pavilion, two guardians were watching them faintly.


    These two martial artists are not high in cultivation, they are just Wu Zun, but in their eyes looking at the three golden statues, there is no respect.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    After about Mozhancha Kungfu, a beautiful woman walked out of the pavilion slowly and said to the three:


    "The son agreed to see you."


    The three of them looked at each other, and slowly followed the woman in. The woman looked gentle, but she exuded a horror that could crush the three of them.


    This is a supreme!


    Fengyun Kyushu has ten Supreme Masters with names and surnames, but none of these ten people exists.


    The three of them were in awe of the young man''s methods again.


    As the woman entered the pavilion, it didn''t take long for the three of them to set foot in a simple room without any furniture.


    In the center of the room, a young man with sword eyebrows, star eyes, white lips and red lips was sitting quietly cross-eyed, his eyes slightly closed.


    The three entered the house and respectfully clasped their fists:


    "Fang Qian (Li Xuanting, Qiu Xian) pays respects to the son!"


    quite a while.


    The son slowly opened his eyes and smiled at the three of them, "How long was the last time we met?"


    "It should be two hundred and forty-nine years ago. That year, the son came to Qingzhou. I was fortunate enough to see the son and the master of the ancestors."


    The abbot of Bi''an Temple sounded a deep and deep voice.


    The eyes of Taoist Xuan Ting Li Xuan Ting and Qiu Xian, the master of the Valley of Medicine Dead, showed a touch of memory and awe.


    At that time, they hadn''t been a golden body yet, but the other party was able to fight against the sect master of the past life, and finally won by a slight advantage.


    Not long afterwards, the opponent set foot on the Supreme, and finally broke into the realm of the quasi-emperor!


    "Yes, two hundred and forty-nine years, time flies too fast, too fast." The son sighed softly, then smiled, "Today the three of you are coming together, why?"

 Chapter 889： Pressure

    "My son, I wonder if you have heard of Su Han walking in Qingzhou?"


    Fang Qian put his hands together, said.


    "Walking in Qingzhou?"


    The son smiled, "I have never heard of him. He is the Four Tribulations? The Five Tribulations?"


    The three looked at each other, their expressions a little awkward.


    "It seems to be Wu Zun."


    Qiu Xian whispered.


    "Do you guys come here to disturb the young man''s cleaning for a mere Wu Zun?"


    A flash of anger flashed in the eyes of the beautiful woman, and a trace of murderous intent instantly enveloped the three of them.


    "Han Ya, let them finish talking."


    The son said lightly.


    "Yes, son."


    Han Ya nodded slightly, although she didn''t speak any more, the eyes of the three people still had a trace of anger.


    Her prince wants to achieve the existence of the Emperor, when will he have to take care of Wu Zun''s affairs?


    "The son doesn''t know something, this son is a wicked aptitude, only two or three years of cultivation, he jumped from the physical realm to the realm of Wuzun.


    And its life value is extremely strong, there is no opponent in the same rank, it is the same rank of the six holy grounds, and they are not their opponents. "Fang Qian said slowly: "In addition, he has another identity, he is a child of the Su family in the Northern Territory. After acknowledging his ancestor and returning to the clan, Blade Wuxue became his patron. Over the years, we have had many disciples. Died in his hands, but because the blade was bloodless


    Exists, and cannot restrict this child..."


    "Is the Fang Sheng Dynasty really Fang Qian''s son?"


    Qiu Xian''s eyes moved slightly.


    He didn''t expect that Fang Qian would come with them this time. After all, Bi''an Temple did not suffer too much from Su Han''s hands.


    That Longye Master didn''t die, he just took refuge in the Northern Territory and became the abbot of Guiku Temple in Tianqin City.


    The only convincing reason should be the deaths of Fang Yaoni and Fang Hong. If Fang Sheng Dynasty is really Fang Qian''s son, then these two people are also Fang Qian''s great-grandsons and direct bloodlines!


    Thinking of this, Qiu Xian''s eyes flashed a sneer, but he quickly concealed it.


    Blade without blood?


    Han Ya''s eyes moved slightly when she heard the name.


    If three people come because of this, it makes sense.


    Jian Wuxue¡¯s age was earlier than her family¡¯s son, but she believed that her son would not be weaker than Jian Wuxue, otherwise she would not even break the bottleneck in a short time and be promoted. Emperor Realm!


    "You want me to come forward and say hello to Blade Wuxue?"


    The son chuckles.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    The three nodded slightly.


    "Ban Wuxue''s temper, unless I can beat him, otherwise he will not let you suppress his direct descendants just because of my words."


    The son said with a light smile: "And now I am a quasi-emperor, and I am preparing to be promoted to the realm of the heavenly emperor. It is not suitable to fight against people."


    When the three heard this, they felt a little disappointed.


    "but¡­¡­"


    The son changed the conversation, "I can come forward and tell him not to interfere, but you can''t do it. Wu Zun''s matter, let Wu Zun solve it by himself."


    The three of them were slightly startled, and then there was a touch of joy on their faces. If the blade is bloodless, they can''t make a move, and they can''t make a move.


    Only a few Wu Zuns in Su Guo Even if Su Han has no rivals in the same rank, they can make up for this with national warfare.


    Under their hands, they can send out many powerful Wu Zun, how many can Su Han resist?


    Qiu Xian suddenly said: "My son, Su Han has a brother who worships him. He is an eighth-order savage demon in the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range. The opponent was once a spirit beast from the Eight-armed Buddha Sect, and now he has escaped.


    He has another identity. He is the husband of the island owner of Tian''ai Island. For example, today the island owner of Love Island is Su Han''s sister-in-law. This is what the poisonous king under my sect has personally seen. Will she..."


    "Jiang Tianai?"


    Han Ya frowned slightly.


    "Let Han Ya say hello over there."


    The son nodded lightly.


    Qiu Xian suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. As a result, it shouldn''t be a problem for them to join forces this time to suppress Su Han.


    Not long after that, the three people left the pavilion and flew towards Qingzhou.


    Tian''ai Island.


    A figure galloped over and stood over Tian''ai Island.


    "Jiang Tianai!"


    Han Ya''s cold voice immediately resounded across Tian''ai Island.


    After a few breaths, a red shadow flew up and appeared in front of Han Ya. After seeing the appearance of the incoming person, Jiang Tianai''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Han Ya? What are you doing here?"


    There was a trace of jealousy in Jiang Tianai''s eyes.


    When she was young, her relationship with Han Ya was okay, but after the other party followed the young man, the relationship between the two parties gradually became strange, and there were several frictions afterwards.


    "My son asked me to let you know, don''t interfere with Qingzhou Su Han."


    Han Ya said lightly.


    "Uncle?"


    Jiang Tian''ai was slightly startled, and immediately said, "That son of your family is going to attack my uncle?"


    How can this be good?


    That was the dignified Emperor Zhun, who really wanted to kill Su Han, not to mention that she couldn''t stop it, she might not even be able to stop the blade without blood!


    "He--" Han Ya sneered disdainfully: "How can my son take action against these ants? It''s just that there are three Dharma statues in Qingzhou who have old times with my son. They come to intercede, not only are you not able to do anything, but you have nothing to do. Blood will be sent by my son


    To him. "


    "what happened."


    Jiang Tianai frowned deeply, "Han Ya, can you tell me in detail?"


    "...Looking at that little love back then, I can tell you that your little uncle is bound to die."


    Han Ya said lightly.


    Then she recounted the cause and effect of the matter.


    "Wu Wang Faxiang is not allowed to take action, only Wu Zun is sent?"


    Jiang Tianai''s complexion has improved a bit. If this is the case, there should be room for improvement.


    "That''s the end of the story, you can do it yourself."


    Han Ya turned around and left.


    Jiang Tianai immediately informed the king of the matter, and the king was furious. As soon as he was about to get up, he was scolded by Jiang Tianai.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Someone bullies me and worships my brother, can I just ignore it?"


    The king said angrily. Jiang Tianai sighed softly: "You are so impulsive to do things. The strength of the person behind Han Ya may not be weaker than Bladeless Blood. If you take action, not only will you not be able to keep your life, but Tian''ai Island may also be wiped out. You have to look at me and rain


    Did Ze die together in his hands? "


    "How is that good?"


    The king froze for a while, then sat back on the chair, his brows tangled.


    "Han Ya said, this time it is a fair duel. No matter what method Qingzhou uses, the cultivation base of the shooter cannot be higher than Su Han.


    In my opinion, the worst result is that the State of Su is destroyed, and the brother-in-law will not be defeated by those mobs. "


    Jiang Tianai analyzed.


    "Then you quickly tell your second brother about this."


    Wang Jiang heaved a sigh of relief and immediately reminded him.


    "Need your reminder? I''ll find him now." Jiang Tianai hummed.

 Chapter 890： Zhun Emperor Gamble

    Su Han and Su Lingxiao were on their way home. When they were about to arrive in Qingzhou, they received a message from Jiang Tianai.


    Jiang Tianai explained the matter carefully, and learned that the quasi-emperor of Xing Chenhai had come forward to put pressure on him, Su Han groaned for a few breaths, so Jiang Tianai was relieved that he did not need to intervene in this matter.


    If King Wu and Fa Xiangjin did not intervene, then those who wanted to suppress the Su Kingdom would be disappointed.


    There are no other people from the Su country. There are 100 puppets in the town, and he still has 110 top-quality spirit coins and 200 million divine emperor coins.


    It is not difficult to make the Soviet Union a solid foundation.


    "But what happened to Evergreen Holy Land?"


    Seeing Su Han glanced at the heavenly runes, Su Lingxiao asked with a change in expression.


    "It has nothing to do with the six sacred places. It is Qingzhou Medicine Death Valley, Xuan Ting Dao Palace, and Bi''an Temple found a quasi emperor in Xingchenhai."


    Su Han chuckles.


    "Emperor Zhun?"


    Su Lingxiao''s expression was slightly startled, "What do they want to do?"


    "Let this quasi-emperor put pressure on, and don''t allow the bloodless ancestors and other external forces to help us Su.


    Su Han smiled.


    "Is that..."


    Su Lingxiao''s expression became very solemn.


    "However, if the bloodless ancestors would agree, it is only likely that Wu Zun will be against Wu Zun. As the golden body of the law, they can''t make a move either."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Even so, with the national strength of our Soviet country..."


    Su Lingxiao''s expression was a little ugly, "These three top forces added up will definitely defeat a hundred people, and the two fists will be hard to beat by four hands. Even if they can''t help you, Su Guo will be destroyed."


    "Father, Su Guo is now different from what it used to be."


    Su Han smiled.


    There is the gate of the country master, wherever he is going, it is instantaneous, and there are hundreds of puppets of the country.


    When the time comes, add a few cannons to destroy the world, and everything will be a matter of course.


    "Not what it used to be?"


    A hint of curiosity appeared in Su Lingxiao''s eyes, and Su Han''s calm and calm attitude gave him a little more hope.


    "He is not nervous, which shows that Su Guo does have the strength to face this situation..."


    at the same time.


    On the sea of ??stars, Blade Wuxue faintly looked at the figure opposite.


    "Aren''t you going to sit dead and seek a breakthrough? How can you manage mundane affairs?"


    Blade Wuxue said lightly.


    The son chuckled: "I found that building a car behind closed doors has never been a climate, not to mention that three younger generations with similar backgrounds come to me and ask me. I can''t just ignore it."


    After a pause, "What do you think of my proposal just now?"


    "As long as King Wu doesn''t come out, I don''t have any opinion, but Su Han is now a Soul Gathering Martial Venerable. I don''t want to see the Yuan Divine Realm and Divine Transformation Realm appear in the territory of the Su Kingdom."


    Blade Wuxue smiled lightly.


    "It''s natural, if they need this to beat your junior, then I look down on them."


    The son nodded with a smile, then his eyes rolled: "Should we take this opportunity to make a bet?"


    "How do you gamble."


    Blade Wuxue said lightly.


    "It''s very simple. Just bet whether Su Han wins or Fang Qian wins. If I win, you will be in hiding for 30 years, okay?"


    The son laughed softly.


    "Thirty years? It''s not a short time. What if I win?"


    Blade Wuxue smiled lightly.


    "If you win, I will tell you a secret, a secret you can''t imagine."


    The son smiled.


    "This bet isn''t a good bet? Your secret can also be that you eat a few meals a day and make a few shit. I definitely don''t know this."


    Blade Wuxue frowned slightly and sneered.


    "Not seen for many years, you are still so vulgar."


    The son was not angry, and smiled lightly: "You know my character. Since I say this is secret, it is naturally secret. Do you gamble?"


    "Bet, why not bet, but I''m afraid you won''t admit it, so for this bet, you have to invite someone to witness."


    Blade Wuxue smiled lightly.


    "how do you want to do it?"


    The son said.


    "Let this battle be made public among the heavens."


    Blade Wuxue smiled lightly, "I believe that it is not difficult for Su Han here to protect a Su country.


    It just so happens that everyone can see how low the strength of the Xuan Ting Taoist Palace of the Bi''an Temple and the Valley of the Medicine Dead is. "


    "Do you use the heavenly symbols? Yes, I will send people to every city in the Su country when the time comes, and you and I will go to the Su country personally to see this bet."


    The son laughed softly.


    A few days later.


    Suddenly, a post in the lakes of the heavens in Qingzhou blasted the waves.


    The poster is one of the four guardian dynasties, Fang Sheng dynasty!


    Fang Sheng Dynasty directly launched a declaration of war on the Soviet Union, vowing to defeat the Soviet Union in one fell swoop!


    This post shocked countless people, and even other states received a bit of wind, and they were secretly surprised by the courage of Fang Sheng Dynasty.


    But after a while, someone came out to explain that it was the quasi-emperor of Xingchenhai who reached an agreement with Blade Wuxue.


    The Golden Body of Fa Xiang didn''t make a move, King Wu didn''t make a move, God''s Yuanshen didn''t make a move, and Su Guo had the same conditions.


    If this is a national war under Wu Zun!


    In this way, everyone understood why Fang Sheng Dynasty suddenly declared war, and at the same time, they were also secretly shocked, who in the end invited the quasi emperor from the sea of ??stars who had not entered the world for many years.


    "Shocked! It was a bet between two quasi emperors!"


    Another post appeared.


    There were many followers. After everyone read the content of the post, their expressions became very strange. They finally understood why the Xingchenhai would intervene in this matter. It turned out to be borrowed from this matter to make a bet. .


    Similar things have not happened before, and the Su and Fang Sheng dynasties are not the only countries that have declared war because of gambling.


    After receiving the news, someone hurried over to the country of Su, intending to witness the gambling agreement with their own eyes, but there were still many people who did not move, intending to watch the gambling between the blade and bloodless two people through the talismans. About duel.


    The six sacred sites and the top forces in each state didn¡¯t care about this at first, but when they knew that this was a gambling agreement between the two quasi-emperors, some people came to Qingzhou on their own without any arrangement. By.


    Chenlong Island.


    "Father, shall we go to Qingzhou?"


    "go with!"


    Long Chen sneered: "It''s okay to see how this country of Su is destroyed."


    Pingsui Island.


    "This guy can really cause trouble, if something goes wrong with him, wouldn''t the business of War Armor..."


    Kuang Longsheng frowned slightly, then set off immediately and hurried towards Qingzhou.


    ÛºÖÝ.


    Since kneeling in front of Su Han that day, Qianlong has been thinking about how to find his face that time. When he learned of the gambling agreement between the two quasi-emperors, he sneered and set off for Qingzhou.


    Dragon Saint Empire.


    "Xingyun, let''s go shopping in Qingzhou."


    Putting down the heavenly symbols, the corner of Prince Longsheng''s mouth rose slightly.


    A similar scene happened in various places. Some people wanted to witness the gambling agreement between the two quasi emperors, and some wanted to see Su Han''s fate with their own eyes. Regardless of the purpose, in a short time, the rivers and lakes of Qingzhou have become extremely lively!

 Chapter 891： Prepare for war

    Qingzhou, the Imperial Palace of the Soviet Union.


    The return of Su Lingxiao surprised many people, especially the concubines and princes such as Huang Fei and Su Heng.


    Su Lingxiao went to see the Empress Dowager Rensheng for the first time, and then got together with his concubines and princes.


    At the moment, Su Guo didn''t know that it was about to face a national war. It was peaceful and immersed in the dividends of the rapid increase in national power in recent years.


    In the Hall of Supreme Harmony, Su Han was sitting on the dragon chair.


    He Baiyan, the leader of the black cavalry, stood by his side, Li Mingye, the superintendent of the East Factory, the letter of congratulations from the Ministry of Justice, and several generals in the army were all present today.


    "Lord Crane, how many black riders are there today?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Holy Lord, there are now five thousand black horses in Kyoto, of which two hundred are born, eight hundred fetal breaths, and the rest are all ten physical forms!"


    He Baiyan clasped his fist.


    There was a look of envy in He Yan''s eyes. Heiqi had the most resources, and in just one or two years, he had trained so many masters.


    He Baiyan used to be just a fetal breath, but now the black rider only has eight hundred fetal breaths, his strength is strong!


    Although his Punishment Department has also improved in strength, it is at least half worse than Heiqi!


    Su Han nodded slightly, then his gaze fell on Li Mingye, and Li Mingye quickly listened respectfully.


    "I''m reinstating your position, and you will be the supervisor of the East Factory after today."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Thank you for the grace of God!"


    Li Mingye hurriedly bowed down and saluted.


    "How powerful is the East Factory now?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Sacred Enlightenment, the East Factory mainly has many spies below, with less than one hundred innate realms, three hundred in fetal breath realms, and the rest are in physical realms."


    Li Mingye quickly said.


    Su Han nodded slightly, and then asked the words of congratulation and several generals in the army. These generals were all promoted after Su Han became a throne.


    quite a while.


    Su Han sighed softly in his heart, the time is too short, although the national strength of Su has been greatly improved in the past two or three years.


    Hundreds of innate realms have emerged in an endless stream, and some people have even vaguely set foot in Nirvana.


    But for the next battle, the strength was still a bit worse.


    The current territory of the Soviet Union has been expanded several times compared with the original, because the Great Zhou Dynasty was laid down, but compared with the Fang Sheng Dynasty, it was somewhat stretched.


    But fortunately, everyone in the worlds of the world is not optimistic about Su, but Su Han himself knows that there is a system, and he has several ways to deal with it.


    Next, just let the Soviet Union begin to prepare for war.


    "The order is passed down and the armies are mobilized. Starting today, the Soviet Union has entered a state of preparation for war. The spies in the East Factory mobilized me to deliver the message. The Black Cavalry is independent as an army and must also go to the battlefield. From then on, it will be the Black Cavalry."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Ready for war?


    There was a look of surprise on everyone''s faces. Is Su Guo going to war with others?


    Su Han simply said the cause and effect of the incident, and finally said:


    "This battle is destined to be passive, so as long as you defend State Su, you will be considered a victory."


    "Fang Sheng Dynasty is actually going to attack our State Su..."


    Several generals knew a little bit about this sacred dynasty, and they knew that this was a huge monster, and their hearts became unreliable.


    "You are afraid?"


    Su Han chuckled lightly.


    "Holy, I will never be timid!"


    Several generals showed solemn expressions on their faces, clasping their fists.


    "Well, anyway, remember that we also have the Zhen Guodian in State Su. You know more or less."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Town Hall!


    Everyone was stunned, and then they were relieved. The Zhen Guo Temple had been guarded by black knights, and there were few people in the entire Su Kingdom who had personally entered.


    But they all knew that there were a hundred horrible existences in Zhenguo Hall, and they were relieved to think of this.


    Not long after, Li Mingye and others left the Hall of Supreme Harmony one after another, and when only He Baiyan and Su Han were left, a figure walked in slowly from outside.


    Su Han saw this, got up and saluted and smiled: "Su Han has seen bloodless ancestors."


    Bloodless ancestor!


    He Baiyan''s eyes moved slightly, and he slowly withdrew from the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    "My bet with Xing Chenhai, have you heard of it?"


    The blade stood without blood in his hand, and smiled lightly.


    "heard."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Can you be sure?"


    The blade has no blood.


    "If they only send out Soul Gathering Martial Master, then if there is no accident, they are 80 to 90% sure."


    Su Han said.


    "Well, this is the rule, Fang Sheng Dynasty is just a puppet, and dare not break this rule.


    However, as far as I know, Fang Sheng Dynasty has a vast territory, with hundreds of Wu Zun, even more than those top powers.


    If they come from all directions, how can you resist it alone? "


    Blade Wuxue smiled.


    "Bloodless ancestors, the puppets in the Zhenguodian are not vegetarian. With them, they can share a lot of pressure. Besides, I have other means.


    Not to mention the counterattack Fang Sheng Dynasty, but Fang Sheng Dynasty did not want to fight in the situation of Wu Wang and Dharma, I am afraid it is not an easy task. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    He didn''t say anything.


    He planned to let the people of Fang Sheng Dynasty look at the scenery outside the territory of the Soviet Union. As for other things, don''t think too much.


    "If you are sure, that''s great. During this gambling agreement, Xing Chenhai and I will always pay attention, and your battle will be placed in the heavens and lakes for everyone to be a witness."


    Blade Wuxue smiled and nodded, "I estimate that Fang Sheng Dynasty will deploy troops and generals, and it will arrive outside the territory of the Soviet Union in about two months, so be prepared."


    After saying this, the blade left without blood.


    Two months or so, you can take advantage of this time to attack the martial arts cultivation.


    A smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes, and he walked towards Zhen Guo Hall with Crane Baiyan who had re-entered the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    Mieshipao has a five million divine emperor coin, with a full blow that is comparable to King Wu, but it takes an hour to charge.


    If it is sent in seconds, it is equivalent to the Yuan Dan realm at most, but this is enough, sixty per minute.


    For ordinary military formations, this is simply a disaster.


    Su Han intends to add thirty-nine more to make up forty.


    Divine emperor coins less than 200 million yuan.


    He still spends it!


    Town State Hall.


    After seeing Su Han, the nearby black riders hurriedly saluted. These black riders are all old faces, the earliest ones, otherwise they would not be stationed in the Zhen Guodian.


    Now in the imperial palace, the guards of the Zhen Guo Hall are stricter than any other place!


    Su Han nodded slightly towards the black riders, and then took the crane white face into the Zhenguo Hall. He saw a Zhenguo puppet with a black glow on his body standing in the hall. Although silent, there was a faint killing. Intend to radiate.


    The light blue gate of the Lord exudes a superb divine light. Every time He Baiyan sees this gate, there is an involuntary awe in his heart.


    "System, I want to buy thirty-nine extinction cannons."


    Su Han''s heart moved.


    In the next moment, his divine emperor coin was deducted 195 million, and thirty-nine world destroyers appeared in the hall in an instant.


    "Please choose a building that merges with the Destroyer." The system prompts sound.

 Chapter 892： strengthen

    "Zhen Guodian."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Thirty-nine extinguishing artillery pieces immediately merged with Zhenguodian, and He Baiyan saw the ups and downs again.


    In his opinion, this is already an organ technique that is difficult for ordinary people to understand. Thirty-nine behemoths are instantly integrated with Zhenguodian!


    From above, it can be seen that there are forty black muzzles on the roof of the Zhen Guo Hall. After being completely fused, these muzzles disappeared by themselves.


    "Unfortunately, the number of town puppets cannot be purchased, otherwise, if you buy a few hundred more, this time Fang Sheng Dynasty will have to stare completely."


    Su Han glanced at the Zhenguo puppet, and then said to He Baiyan: "In the next two months, please practice hard."


    "Yes."


    He Baiyan nodded immediately.


    Now he has no shortage of cultivation resources, and the large amount of resources left by Su Han last time has not been exhausted. Unfortunately, what he lacks is time.


    Two months, it can''t change much, but it can increase the cultivation base by a little.


    After He Baiyan left the Zhen Guo Hall, Su Han did not leave. He planned to practice in the Zhen Guo Hall in the next time.


    "This time, can King Wu really make a move?"


    Junjun''s figure appeared behind Su Han at some unknown time, holding the clown fox in his arms with a look of worry in his eyes, looking at Su Han.


    "If the rules are set, they cannot be broken. After all, to the above, this is a gambling agreement between quasi-emperors, not an ordinary national war."


    Su Han smiled.


    There was a pause, "Although King Wu can''t make a move, but I''m not sure that King Wu will deliver the message, I will trouble you next."


    "Don''t worry, I will direct the East Factory."


    Jun Jun nodded slightly.


    "By the way, Yuehan went to Zuzhou, did you tell me?"


    Jun Jun said again.


    "Well, I said it, I said I was going to help a friend."


    Su Han nodded.


    "She may be in danger, and there is no news from the heavens."


    Junjun''s face is solemn.


    "No message from you?"


    Su Han was stunned, and then sent a message to Jing Yuehan. After waiting for a while, he did not see his reply.


    "Perhaps she has no time, no matter what, I believe she can handle it."


    Su Han said after a few breaths of silence.


    "hope so."


    Jun Jun sighed.


    At that time, in Zuzhou.


    Jing Yuehan was standing with a man and a woman in a gloomy hall. There was no way around this hall, and there was no way out!


    "Yuehan, this time it''s our husband and wife who has caused you."


    A wry smile appeared on Zhang Wu''s face.


    When he and Li Qing were young, they used to travel in Qingzhou. Because of some things, the couple and Jing Yuehan became friends.


    This time, the two of them discovered a place that seemed to be a secret realm, but after entering this place, they were trapped here.


    Even the Heavenly Talisman cannot be used, and there is no way to communicate to the outside world. Just when the two are desperate, one day, the Heavenly Talisman can be used for a moment.


    The two compiled a distress message, but found that the heavenly symbols were about to expire again, and they subconsciously clicked to send it to someone on the list.


    It happened to be Jing Yuehan.


    The information contained the address of this secret realm and their current situation. It didn''t take long for the two to discover that Jing Yuehan had arrived.


    Like them, they were all sent to this hall inexplicably, and then the three of them were trapped here.


    "Big Brother Zhang, there is nothing to be involved in. If it is me, you and Sister Li Qing will also come to rescue me."


    Jing Yuehan smiled, then glanced around, "There must be some mechanism here, as long as we can find it, we can leave here."


    "I think this is not a secret realm at all, but a tomb?"


    Li Qing said suddenly.


    "grave?"


    Jing Yuehan and Zhang Wu looked at her together. "You should have heard that after death, some powerful people will find tombs before sitting. In order to avoid the tomb being robbed, various methods will be deployed. Look at the corpses around, they may enter just like us. Here, trapped


    Here, life is exhausted..."


    Li Qing''s face gradually turned pale.


    If she guessed correctly, this is really the tomb of a certain strong man, then it is basically difficult for them to leave this place.


    As long as you follow the rules, you can enter and exit by yourself in places like secret realms, but the tomb is different. It will not send people out when the time is up. The purpose of the methods in the tomb is to trap people to death.


    "Qing''er, don''t think too much, I don''t think this is a tomb."


    Zhang Wu quickly comforted.


    Jing Yuehan''s heart gradually sank. She felt that Li Qing''s guess was reasonable. Subconsciously, she took out the heavenly charms.


    "Huh, are the heavenly symbols available?"


    Jing Yuehan saw the news of Su Han and Jun Jun.


    However, she did not reply in the end. It was not that she didn''t want to, but she couldn''t. She didn''t know what was going on here. If Su Han or Jun Jun were allowed to come, they would most likely be affected!


    However, after a few breaths, the Heavenly Talisman once again fell into a state of being unable to be activated. Jing Yuehan put away the Heavenly Talisman and said to Zhang Wu and his wife:


    "We can''t just sit and wait, we must see where the organs are here!"


    "it is good!"


    Zhang Wu and his wife looked at each other and nodded heavily. They didn''t want to be trapped and die here!


    ...


    State Su, Zhen Guodian.


    "System, I want to strengthen the purple magic pupil."


    Su Han said.


    "Strengthening the purple magic pupil requires twenty **** crystals. Please confirm whether it is strengthened or not."


    "Confirm reinforcement."


    The twenty **** crystals were immediately deducted, and at the same time, a power similar to the power of the soul instantly filled Su Han''s body.


    In the end, this force continued to converge and head towards the eyes!


    Su Han''s pupils gradually overflowed with purple glow, and the entire strengthening process lasted for about an hour.


    "This is over?"


    Su Han''s heart moved slightly, and then began to run the first stage of the purple magic pupil, insight.


    The insight has improved slightly.


    Immediately after, Su Han began to look at the perspective of the second realm, the coercion of the third realm, the disillusionment of the fourth realm, the contemplation of the fifth realm, and the strengthening of the sixth realm.


    "The overall improvement is about two tenths."


    Su Han finally came to a conclusion.


    This improvement is not a lot, but the Purple Demon Eye itself is an auxiliary function, and only the sixth stage strengthening ability is increased by two tenths, which can bring a great bonus to Su Han''s strength.


    If Su Han turns on the ultimate combat body, stimulates the sixth-order concentration rune of the deceiving mask, and then uses the sixth stage of the purple magic pupil to strengthen.


    All attributes of Su Han can be raised to a very high point!


    The Yuanshen Flying Knife may be able to injure the powerhouse of Divine Transformation!


    "System, can the purple magic pupil be strengthened?"


    Su Han asked with a thought.


    "The next enhancement requires the host to advance to the king."


    The system prompt sounds.


    "Can I strengthen it again until King Wu..."


    Su Han frowned slightly, and then said: "Then strengthen the soul flying knife."

 Chapter 893： Non-discriminatory

    Forty crystals were deducted by the system.


    But this time, Su Han did not go through the process of strengthening the purple magic pupil, and the strengthening was completed silently.


    Su Han judged that this was because the carrier of the Purple Extreme Magic Eye was his double pupils, which existed in entities, but the Yuanshen Flying Saber did not.


    "If there is a Divine Transformation Realm let me try the power of the Yuanshen Flying Sword."


    Su Han thought secretly in his heart.


    It''s just that this kind of opportunity is relatively rare, and there should be no similar opportunity before finishing this national war with Fang Sheng Dynasty.


    Next, he kept 50 top-grade spirit coins, and the remaining 60 were all charged into the system, and directly purchased 120 Eight-Rank Tempering Pills.


    For the Phantasmal Golden Body, the Tempering God Pill is a kind of high-value cultivation resource. Although it is not as expensive as the Condensing Pill, it is also indispensable for daily practice.


    Su Han himself has six 9th-Rank Fire Seeds, among which the Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon is the 9th-Rank Supreme, and the Death Throne is also very likely the 9th-Rank Supreme.


    The stronger the aptitude, the higher the demand for cultivation resources. Su Han needs to increase six fire seeds at the same time, and the cultivation resources needed are extremely scary.


    However, the benefit from it is that Su Han''s combat power is in the same rank, and it is also very terrifying!


    Swallowing a God Tempering Pill, Su Han held a top-grade spirit coin in each of his left and right hands, and began to revolve indestructible six-phase visualization.


    Su Han''s mind was once again plunged into a void, around him, six visions such as the Immortal Demon Ape appeared one by one!


    The surrounding auras, as well as the auras in the best spirit coins in his hand, are gathering towards Su Han. Su Han''s body is like a black hole, greedy and violently absorbing the majestic aura!


    Outside the town hall.


    The black horse stationed here seemed to be aware of it, looking into the Zhen Guodian with uncertain eyes.


    "Holy Master''s technique is so scary, I feel that the aura around me has dropped by 80 to 90%!"


    "This is not horror, but domineering. The saint is the lord of the Su country, the emperor of a country, and the technique should be so domineering!"


    A look of reverence appeared in a black rider''s eyes, his eyes gleaming with fiery heat.


    The older generation of black riders, who doesn''t admire Emperor Su at this moment?


    Since Emperor Su ascended the throne, they not only obtained higher-level exercises, but also received endless resources for practice.


    Now the Black Cavalry is born 200 and has a fetal rate of 800. Compared with the previous few years, his strength has improved by no means!


    Even their black rider, He Baiyan, is rumored to be about to set foot in the realm of Yuandan and become a legendary land fairy who can walk in the air!


    Everything comes from their Su Huang!


    Even if Su Lingxiao returned again, he would not be able to obliterate Su Huang''s position in their hearts, it was supreme! Unique!


    Seven days later.


    Su Han¡¯s gang energy increased sharply again. From the initial stage of gathering souls to the middle stage of gathering souls, ordinary Wu Zun, even walking on the holy ground, may take a year or two to break through. On Su Han, only use For seven days!


    However, in these seven days, there were twenty God Tempering Pills and four Supreme Spirit Coins, which were turned into nutrients and nourished the body of six fire seeds, souls, origins, and Su Han.


    Without these God Tempering Pills and Supreme Spirit Coins, if he practiced normally, it would take Su Han at least three or four months to break through a small realm.


    "This is to buy time with money. Although it is a bit expensive, it is still worth it."


    Su Han glanced at his life value, this time it only increased by 0.5, to a total of 45.5.


    The more you get to the back, the more difficult it is to increase your health. A small realm can increase by 0.5, and Su Han is already quite satisfied.


    After all, his life value exceeded the same level by more than ten points, which was already an extremely terrifying gap.


    After a little adjustment, Su Han retreated again.


    He wants to hit the late soul gathering stage!


    East plant.


    Junjun hugged the clown fox, stroking her soft hair while squinting at Li Mingye under his command.


    "Recently, we in Kyoto, but there are more people who are inconsistent?"


    Not three or four people?


    There was a bitter smile on Li Mingye''s face. He was the only one in the hall right now. The rest of the Dongchang people were not qualified to appear in front of Junjun, so he personally reported the news that Dongchang had collected during this period.


    "Enjoy Princess Junjun. During this time, Dongchang spies discovered that there were many warriors from outside in Kyoto, and their purpose was to watch this national war. Many of them secretly planned to cause trouble."


    Li Mingye whispered. There was a pause, "Some of these people come from the Great Immortal Dynasty, some from the Qinglong Academy, and some of the sub-top forces in Qingzhou. Even Xingchenhai and other states have martial artists who have come here. Tai of the Dragon Saint Empire in the Northern Territory


    The child has the highest status. "


    "Haha, Prince Longsheng."


    A coldness flashed in Junjun''s eyes. She had heard Su Han said that this person often targeted him in the Dragon Sage Empire, and even invited the Nineth Floor Powerhouse to attack Su Han.


    And this time, because the national war between the Su Kingdom and the Fang Sheng Dynasty became a gambling agreement between the two quasi-emperors, countless people came to hear the news and plan to witness it with their own eyes.


    These people did not conceal their whereabouts, they appeared swaggeringly in Kyoto, and some even contracted a restaurant, not allowing other people or other people to set foot.


    Their arrogance made the people in Kyoto of the Su Kingdom dared to be angry but did not dare to speak. The only thing to be thankful for was that they seemed to be afraid that the two quasi-emperors would get angry, but they had always restrained and did not make casual moves to hurt people.


    "Staring at them, if someone dared to hurt a piece of Su people''s hair, you will remember it secretly. When this happens, I will settle accounts with them one by one."


    Jun Jun said lightly.


    "Yes, Princess Junjun!"


    Li Mingye nodded quickly.


    After Junjun left, he smoothly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He was born with blood. He was no longer considered a human race. His body was cold all year round and he didn''t sweat at all.


    But in front of Junjun, Li Mingye couldn''t bear the terrible pressure from the peak of Nirvana, and he broke out in a cold sweat.


    At this moment, a few figures walked into the hall respectfully, Li Mingye''s face sank slightly, his body no longer looked like he was sincere and fearful just before Jun Jun, looking at these people faintly.


    "Foster father, today another 732 warriors have entered the city. They have all registered their identities, and please check with the foster father."


    One of them respectfully said.


    Li Mingye didn''t speak, but looked at them quietly. These factory guards are the thousands of prisoners in the East Factory, and they are also Li Mingye''s adopted sons.


    After being so watched by Li Mingye, they all burst into a cold sweat, and they couldn''t help but think of the end of Qiu Qianhu, but they felt that they had done nothing wrong and felt a little uneasy.


    Li Mingye suddenly chuckled a few times, took over the other party''s compiled list, and began to look through it. At the same time, he did not forget to say:


    "During this period, the Holy Lord is practicing in retreat, which is also the most important period in our country of Su. You have all opened your eyes to the Governor, and you can''t make the slightest mistake. Remember?"


    "Remember, remember, the child must dare not live up to the expectations of the sage, and dare not to live up to the expectations of the foster father!" Several fierce and evil people who are enough to scare them to have nightmares at night in front of ordinary people are like chickens pecking at them. Miban kept nodding!

 Chapter 894： Storm is coming

    Suzhou, Kyoto, not far from the imperial palace.


    In the Yunwu Building, Prince Long Sheng took Jiao Xingyun and the others while tasting Su Guo''s delicacies, chatting and laughing, pointing the world.


    Right now, there are no ordinary diners in the Yunwu Building. Even those nobles in Kyoto are blocked outside and are not allowed to set foot in the Yunwu Building.


    However, in addition to the warriors of the northern barbarians such as Longsheng Prince, there are several human warriors at the same table with Longsheng Prince and others.


    "Islander Longchen, in addition, do you think that this time, Su Guo can win or Fang Sheng Dynasty can win?"


    Prince Long Sheng suddenly laughed.


    Long Chen and Kuang Longsheng were slightly startled, and the former immediately smiled and said, "I think Fang Sheng Dynasty has a better chance of winning."


    The relationship between Xingchenhai and the Northern Territory is fair, and because Prince Longsheng is the son of Emperor Longshengman, the strongest emperor.


    Therefore, most of the island owners in the Star Sea knew Prince Long Sheng, and the island owners who came to see the excitement of Su Guo were invited by Prince Long Sheng to gather in the Yunwu Building.


    Kuang Longsheng also smiled and nodded, but in his heart he hoped that Su Han would win this time, so as not to affect the battle armor business between the two sides.


    "Prince Long Sheng, Su Han is just relying on someone as a backer, and he is used to being domineering. It''s like the last time he was on Tian''ai Island, because Wang Jiang and Li Tianai supported him. You don''t know how arrogant he is."


    Long Xuan said.


    In terms of age, he is much older than Prince Long Sheng, not only him, except for Jiao Xingyun and others, among the powerhouses present here, Prince Long Sheng is also the youngest.


    However, no one underestimated him because of his young age. Prince Long Sheng was already the King of Martial Art at a young age, and he would be promoted to a golden figure in the future.


    There is even the Emperor of Heaven as a backer. In their opinion, this is really worthy of friendship. As for Su Han''s wild way, it is nothing.


    "Li Tianai?"


    Prince Longsheng''s eyes moved slightly, and a face appeared in his mind, and his lower abdomen was subconsciously hot.


    "What is the relationship between Su Han and Li Tianai?"


    Prince Long Sheng said lightly.


    "Prince Long Sheng didn''t know that Su Han''s eldest brother Wang Jiang was the husband who escaped marriage many years ago."


    Long Chen said with a strong smile on his face.


    "Oh, General Wang, I have the impression that the one who was suppressed in the Eight-armed Buddha Gate before, hehe, dignified and worshipped Su Han, who was not even a Yuan Dan at that time, really lost the face of the Buddha."


    Prince Long Sheng chuckled and shook his head, "Absurd generation."


    "Yes! The king has been absurd since he was a child, and he is still the same now."


    Long Chen agreed with Prince Long Sheng''s judgment.


    "By the way, the scenery of the Soviet Union is not bad. If the Soviet Union is defeated, this place will be the territory of the Fang Sheng Dynasty, right?"


    Prince Long Sheng smiled lightly.


    "It should be so."


    Everyone nodded slightly.


    "At that time, I will send soldiers to strike down this place, and treat it as my other courtyard in Qingzhou."


    Prince Long Sheng smiled lightly.


    Jiao Xingyun and the others looked weird. They guessed in their hearts why Prince Long Sheng did this, but it was just to return the cold.


    As for the other courtyard, naturally they would not come to live there. If it weren''t for Bladeless Blood this time, I didn''t know where in the country of Su, as Long Sheng Prince, how dare to come here brazenly.


    It is easy to be sniped and killed by the six holy places to avenge the death of many of the heavenly dragons!


    Meetings similar to Yunwulou have appeared in countless venues all over Kyoto at the same time. There are martial kings gathered together, some are martial arts gathered together, and some martial artists of Yuandan realm gather together.


    The topic in his mouth could not be separated from the national battle between the Su Kingdom and the Fang Sheng Dynasty. This time, they came to watch the battle deliberately.


    I hope to be a witness in the gambling between the two great quasi-emperors. This kind of opportunity may not be once in a lifetime.


    Not far from the palace.


    Ye Lan, Xi Ran, and Lin Shang meet here.


    "Senior Brother Su is retreating in the palace, shall we stop disturbing him?"


    Xi Ran said.


    "Then don''t bother Senior Brother Su. You are coming to Kyoto this time to see the excitement?"


    Lin Shang smiled.


    Ye Lan glanced at him, turned and left silently.


    "He has this temper."


    Xi Ran smiled, "I came here this time because I heard that in the gambling agreement between the two quasi-emperors, Fang Sheng Dynasty was not allowed to send a Wu Zun whose cultivation base was stronger than Senior Brother Su.


    I happened to break through, so I decided to see if I could help a little bit. "


    "Your Canglan Sword Sect agrees to intervene in this matter?"


    Lin Shang was a little surprised.


    "It''s just a trivial Saint Dynasty. How can I, Canglan Jianzong, be afraid of him?


    As a person in the rivers and lakes, if you don''t come to join in the fun this time, you may not know when you will meet this opportunity next time. "


    Xi Ran chuckled lightly.


    "That''s true."


    Lin Shang nodded slightly, then took a look at the palace, and after a short while, the two left separately.


    Soon after they left, four figures passed by the palace.


    "Father, don''t you go in and see your second uncle?"


    Jiang Yuze said in surprise.


    "Your second uncle knows this in his heart. Anyway, if the Emperor Zhun is present, we can''t intervene. We are here today just in case. If your second uncle loses, you must save his life anyway. "


    The king said.


    Jiang Tianai nodded slightly, but his eyes fell on Zhao Feiyan, "Feiyan, go."


    "Thank you, Master!"


    A touch of gratitude appeared in Zhao Feiyan''s eyes, and then turned to leave.


    Half a month passed again.


    Because Su Han had never shown up, a news broke out in Kyoto, saying that Su Han had been afraid of death and had already escaped. There was no sign of Su Han in the palace right now.


    The news made Junjun very angry, but she calmed down after a while, and these news were obviously deliberate, trying to disturb Su Han''s mind.


    "Li Mingye, those who spread the news outside, teach them a lesson."


    Jun Jun said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Li Mingye nodded quickly, and he waited for Jun Jun''s command.


    Many gangsters in Kyoto have been bought by people, and the news is spreading to those people. Almost all people know that the Soviet Union is about to face a national war.


    This caused people to panic. With this order from Jun Jun, he could boldly catch those who deceived the crowd and let them know how terrifying the Dongchang prison was.


    Not far from the palace, there is a mansion.


    This mansion is always watched by Dongchang Fanzi, because the person living in it is the second brother of the current Su Huang, Su Yin!


    "Father is back, why doesn''t he come to see me? Why?"


    Su Yin walked up and down in the lobby, muttering to himself, this kind of imprisoned day, every day to him is like a year!


    Lin Xun''er looked at him faintly, without any emotion in her eyes, until Su Yin looked at her, Lin Xun''er''s eyes showed a trace of comfort:


    "Husband, maybe the Supreme Emperor is busy dealing with the national war."


    "A national war, a national war, yes! Our State Su is about to face a national war, and Su Han will definitely lose! He can''t be the opponent of Fang Sheng Dynasty, Xun''er, our chance is here!"


    A touch of surprise appeared on Su Yin''s face. The two didn''t notice, a figure appeared silently in front of the hall without knowing when, showing a slight mockery, quietly looking at Su Yin.

 Chapter 895： Joker

    "Husband, if Su Guo loses, it may not be our chance..."


    A look of unnoticeable disgust flashed in Lin Xun''er''s eyes, and then resumed her persuasive appearance.


    How could she be blind at the beginning, if she hadn''t fallen into trouble at that time, she would still be Su Han''s princess now?


    The Lin Family will not be destroyed by Su Han either, everything... It''s a pity that it can''t be done again.


    "Chaos is our chance!"


    Su Yin always believed this, her eyes firm.


    At this moment, a sneer sounded in the ears of the two.


    Lin Xun''er''s face paled slightly, thinking that it was Dongchang Fanzi who heard Su Yin''s words, but the two turned around and looked around, but saw a young man they had never seen before.


    "You, who are you?"


    Lin Xun''er hid behind Su Yin in a little panic.


    "Me? You don''t need to know who I am, but I am here to give you a chance. A chance to avenge yourself."


    Xiao Ming Wang smiled lightly.


    "what chance!"


    Su Yin asked quickly.


    Lin Xun''er glanced outside the door.


    "No need to look, how can those little characters outside the door get insight into my whereabouts?"


    King Xiao Ming smiled, his eyes fell on Su Yin: "I know that there is a deep hatred between you and Su Han. I have a colorless and odorless poison here. As long as you bring it to the palace, take it in front of Su Han. It is crushed, Su Han will undoubtedly die."


    "poison?"


    Lin Xun''er was taken aback. Who is the other party? At this time, still dare to think of killing Su Han by poison?


    "But, I can''t enter the palace now..."


    Su Yin clenched his fists, his expression agitated, but also a little disappointed.


    He can''t enter the palace, and he can''t even see Su Han''s face. How can this poison be used?


    "You are the royal family of the Soviet Union. I believe you have a way to enter the palace. This opportunity is here. Whether you can grasp it or not is up to you.


    There is also an antidote here. If you take it beforehand, you will not be hurt by the poison. "


    After Xiao Ming Wang said, he left two things and even turned and left. His figure disappeared without a trace between steps.


    "Husband, the source of this person is unknown, we''d better..."


    Lin Xun''er quickly persuaded in a low voice.


    But Su Yin slowly took these two things in his hands, with a firm look in his eyes:


    "Xun''er, this is a chance for us to take revenge. My mother, my uncle, and your father, General Lin, hundreds of members of the Nangong family, and the blood feuds of hundreds of members of the Lin family, this time, we will take revenge! "


    Su Yin didn''t even think about the origin of King Xiao Ming. In his opinion, the opponent was just an enemy of Su Han.


    Want to use his hand to repay the cold.


    Even though he knew that it was a use, Su Yin also flocked to him, he didn''t care about anything, as long as he could avenge his revenge!


    "Once Su Han dies, even if his father does not re-enter the throne, he will not kill me, hahaha..."


    Su Yin laughed wildly in his heart.


    Lin Xun''er saw his look crazy, and his face suddenly showed worry.


    She always feels that things are not so simple.


    Every time Su Yin''s conspiracy against Su Han, I don''t know if God is helping Su Han, and everything is ineffective!


    After Xiao Ming left, he returned to the inn where he lived, standing in front of the window and looking at the palace not far away, a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    Not long after he left the Jiecheng Auction House that day, he knew who he had fallen into. He was not the opponent of the king, so he could not shame.


    But Su Han was different. Wu Zun, even if he was surrounded by a quasi-emperor like Blade and Blood, he was not afraid.


    As long as his methods are clean enough, who can know that Su Han was murdered?


    This time the emperor Zhun made such a bet and created such an opportunity for him. Su Yin was also a very good candidate.


    The other party and Su Han have grudges and have motives for revenge, and after the matter is successful, Su Yin and his wife will die.


    At that time, the clues will be broken. Who knows that the person who shot will be King Xiao Ming of the Mingwang Palace in Yuzhou?


    at the same time.


    The province of Dazhou, the former residence of the Yan family, and now the residence of the King of Dazhou, Yan Baizheng, who was crowned king by Su Hanci, personally sent away the spies from Dongchang.


    "Father, that is the Fang Sheng Dynasty. We were originally a vassal of the Fang Sheng Dynasty before the Great Zhou Dynasty. Now that the Great Zhou Dynasty is going to attack the Soviet kingdom, we are in front of the Great Zhou Dynasty. Wouldn''t it be the first to face the Fang Sheng Dynasty''s army? "


    Yan Shaochen, the son of Yan Bai, couldn''t help but said with a worried expression.


    Yan Bai''s face was also very solemn, and he said solemnly, "I ordered all the old officials of the Great Zhou Dynasty to come to the palace and discuss something."


    "Yes!"


    Before long, all the former ministers of the Great Zhou were concentrated in the Great Zhou Palace. Yan Bai was the main seat. There were 20 or 30 people in the lobby. These people were once prominent nobles in the Great Zhou, the lord of the rich family!


    Since Yan Bai became the Queen of the Great Zhou, the forces in their hands have been suppressed and shrunk!


    "The King of Zhou, why are you calling me to wait today?"


    Someone couldn''t help but said with a mocking look.


    "Today, there is one thing to discuss with you."


    Yan Bai looked solemn, and then he explained the ins and outs of the matter:


    "Everyone, we are all grasshoppers on the same rope now. As long as Fang Sheng Dynasty breaks through, then as traitors who have taken refuge in the new master, you should know what will happen to us."


    "How could this be¡­¡­"


    When everyone heard this, their faces were filled with surprise and uncertainty. Why did Fang Sheng Dynasty suddenly go to war?


    Moreover, as Fang Sheng Dynasty was a guardian dynasty, even if it wanted to defeat the Su Kingdom, there was no need for it to act in person?


    There are countless vassals under his command!


    "Wang Yan, what do you think we should do? Take this opportunity to gather the money and escape to the capital of Su Kingdom?"


    Someone spoke.


    "If this is the case, I will suffer extremely heavy losses. I can''t take those fields away!"


    Someone sighed heavily.


    "Su Huang has ordered me to stand up and defend against Fang Sheng Dynasty, but I know we will definitely not be able to fight.


    It''s a pity that the military power in the Dazhou province is now in the hands of Su Huang.


    Otherwise, we will revolt and surrender directly to the Fangsheng Dynasty. They will understand my experience of waiting for the humiliation. "


    Yan Bai said.


    The expressions of the people suddenly became a little weird. Yan Bai used to think of himself as Su Han''s confidant, but now he has become burdened with humiliation?


    However, at this time, everyone was too lazy to pick and prick. They just wanted to know what Yan Bai''s plan could make people avoid this disaster.


    Since the other party called them to come to discuss, they must have some preparations!


    "Yan Bai, just speak directly, what are your plans."


    Once the head of the wealthy clan who was not weaker than Yan Bai, the head of the Lin family spoke slowly. He didn''t even bother to call him the King of Zhou.


    Because he knew that Yan Bai would lose this title soon.


    "I have such an idea."


    Yan Bai slowly said: "We write a blood book with Su Han''s many crimes listed on it. When Fang Sheng Dynasty''s army is under pressure, we will greet him together and sue him Su Han!"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up slightly, this method should work!


    "We really took refuge in Fang Sheng Dynasty? Then Su Han..."


    The head of the Lin family frowned slightly.


    "We were originally from the Fangsheng Dynasty. The Great Zhou Dynasty became the province of Great Zhou. Su Han is the culprit. It has nothing to do with me. If you don''t agree, you can pack your luggage and go to Kyoto in Su Kingdom now."


    Yan Bai sneered.


    "I just want to ask how to deal with the specific details of this matter."


    The Lin Family Patriarch said with a cold snort. "You should all agree? That''s the case, then we will discuss some details, such as Su Han''s charges..."

 Chapter 896： Soul gathering peak!

    At Zhen Guodian, Su Han slowly opened his eyes.


    A foul breath was spit out from his mouth.


    He glanced at the health value, 46.


    After a month of retreat, his martial arts cultivation base has been upgraded from the initial stage of gathering soul to the latter stage of gathering soul. The two small realms have increased his life value by 1 point.


    Su Han could feel that his spirit at this moment was thicker and firmer than before.


    Now that he uses the Yuanshen Flying Sword again, he feels that the Divine Transformation Realm Wu Zun must kneel.


    "There are still sixty quenching pills left, and thirty-five top-quality spirit coins. It shouldn''t be a problem to hit the soul gathering peak."


    Su Han whispered to himself.


    If anyone knows that Su Han spent so much cultivation resources in the realm of Wuzun, I am afraid that even the golden body of Dharma will sigh wasted.


    But the benefits are also obvious. Su Han''s realm has improved extremely quickly, and it only took one month from the initial stage of gathering soul to the latter stage.


    As long as the follow-up spirit coins can keep up, within one year, Su Han will be eligible to attack King Wu.


    "Continue to hit the peak of gathering soul!"


    Su Han slowly closed his eyes.


    At that time, Su Lingxiao was discussing the matter of national war with Jun Jun, the Minister of the State of Su and others.


    "The Supreme Emperor, the minister thinks that Fang Sheng Dynasty should attack our State of Su from three places at the same time."


    A general said solemnly.


    "Let me talk about your opinion."


    Su Lingxiao nodded slightly.


    "According to the letter from the East Factory, there is a suspicious army marching in the territory of Yan and Zhao.


    We are the State of Zhao outside the Great Desert of the Soviet Union, and the State of Yan outside the Hanfengxiongguan.


    The Fang Sheng Dynasty may borrow the land to march and launch an offensive against our Soviet state from these two places. After all, behind the two Xiongguan Passes is the richest place in our Soviet state!


    In addition, Dazhou province may also face surprise attacks from Fang Sheng Dynasty. "


    "Attack our State of Su from these three places at the same time? If it is breached, it will be able to encroach on State of Su in no time..."


    Su Lingxiao''s face showed a solemn look.


    "The minister suggested that more troops should be sent to these three places."


    The general clasped his fist, but his attention fell on Jun Jun. Everyone knew that Jun Jun was a powerful man!


    His right to speak may be higher than Su Lingxiao, who just returned!


    "I remember Long Fei and Su Leng were driven to Hanfengxiong by Su Han, right?"


    Su Lingxiao spoke suddenly.


    "exactly."


    Everyone nodded slightly and their eyes flickered. When Emperor Su became the throne, there were many **** actions.


    Now everyone faces Su Lingxiao, they will feel a little embarrassed.


    "Junjun, what do you think?"


    Su Lingxiao looked at Jun Jun and smiled.


    "Su Han told me that these three places must be guarded more heavily."


    Jun Jun nodded slightly.


    "Okay, then send more troops and take Long Fei and Su Leng back by the way."


    Su Lingxiao said lightly.


    "¡­¡­Yes!"


    At this moment, a **** rushed in and whispered beside Su Lingxiao:


    "The Supreme Emperor, the second prince came to see the palace again, saying that there is something to report to the Holy Supreme."


    "No, Su Han is in retreat at the moment, how can I see him?"


    Su Lingxiao shook his head slightly.


    "Yes."


    The **** turned and left.


    Before the palace, when Su Lingxiao refused to meet him again, Su Yin''s face became very iron, and the **** who was looking at the report was full of murderous intent, wishing to swallow the other party.


    "As the royal family of the Soviet Union, I can''t even set foot in the palace now. It''s ridiculous, ridiculous!"


    Su Yin laughed furiously.


    "That''s Su Han''s second brother."


    "Tsk tsk, no matter what the wind is, Su Han is still walking in Qingzhou, and his methods are against the sky. He has set foot in the realm of Wu Zun at a young age, but this person does not seem to have any martial arts?"


    "The same blood, but different qualifications."


    Not far from the imperial palace, some warriors in dresses and appearances obviously different from those of Su Guo were pointing towards Su Yin.


    These warriors came from various places, among them, there were even those from Zhongzhou. Those with high cultivation bases are already Wu Zun, and those with low cultivation bases also have Nirvana Yuandan.


    After Su Yin heard their ridicule, her face became more and more iron, and she subconsciously touched the thing in her arms.


    "Hmph, the arrogant Su Han in your mouth is going to die soon, wait and see!"


    Su Yin gave a bitter sneer in his heart, turned and left.


    After that, he came to the palace on time every day and asked to see Su Han and Su Lingxiao, but was refused every time.


    As the time of the national war is approaching, the movement of Fang Sheng Dynasty finally gradually emerged in the eyes of many warriors.


    This national war is destined to not be an ordinary national war. Whether it is Bladeless Blood or the young man, he will send people to broadcast live broadcasts in the rivers and lakes of the heavens using the heavenly symbols.


    There is no such thing as sending troops and generals. The army of the Fang Sheng Dynasty has already appeared in the Yan and Zhao Kingdoms. Outside the Dazhou province, there are also traces of the Fang Sheng Dynasty army.


    During a national war, everyone was watching in the world. The posts were constantly updated, and even without going out, the movements of both sides could be seen clearly in every detail.


    Compared with the Fangsheng Dynasty, there were no special actions in the Soviet Union except for dispatching some soldiers and horses to Hanfengxiongguan, Damoxiongguan and Dazhou Province.


    Everyone couldn''t even see a Yuandan warrior!


    "Su Guo''s national strength is too weak, except that Su Han is Wu Zun, Su Guo doesn''t even have a normal Yuan Dan.


    There are dozens of Wu Zun sent by the Great Zhou this time, and there are countless Yuan Dan realm Nirvana realm warriors in the army. How can Su Guo fight? "


    "It seems that in this national war, the State of Su will definitely be destroyed, and only Su Han will survive by then."


    Similar posts are constantly emerging in the rivers and lakes of the heavens.


    Almost everyone is not optimistic about Su Han without external help.


    In the past two months in a blink of an eye, Fang Sheng Dynasty was extremely rampant and directly stated the date of the attack.


    There are still seven days before the date they said!


    "What? Su Leng doesn''t want to come back? I want to keep the cold wind and strong barriers, people are locked in?"


    Su Lingxiao looked at the Dongchang Fanzi who reported the news with a look of astonishment.


    "Leng''er has grown up."


    Concubine Huang sighed.


    Su Lingxiao''s expression became a little complicated when he heard the words, and then another **** walked in.


    "The Supreme Emperor, that..."


    "Su Yin again?"


    Su Lingxiao frowned slightly, and just wanted to refuse, but thought that even Su Leng is not afraid of death now, and intends to stay at the cold wind and wind. Perhaps Su Yin really intends to do something for Su Guo?


    "If this is the case, perhaps this is the only chance for him to ease the relationship with Su Han."


    Thinking of this, Su Lingxiao''s refusal words suddenly changed:


    "Bring him in."


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    The **** was also a little surprised, but he didn''t dare to say anything, so he turned and left.


    Concubine Huang glanced at Su Lingxiao in surprise.


    "It''s always my flesh and blood. I''ll see what his plan is this time."


    Su Lingxiao sighed softly. At this time, at the Zhen Guo Palace, Su Han had successfully broken through the bottleneck of the late stage of gathering soul, reaching the peak of gathering soul!

 Chapter 897： Do not live

    "I have eaten up the God Tempering Pill, anyhow there are still 20 spirit coins left..."


    Su Han''s health reached 47 points at this moment, and the last small state allowed him to increase his health by 1 point.


    47. Already very close to the ordinary King Wu in the early Yuanni era, and the life value of this King Wu is only in his early 50s.


    Being placed in the realm of God Transformation, it can also be comparable to the ordinary middle stage of Transforming God Realm. It has already surpassed the peak of the Primordial God realm by 2 points!


    I want to walk on the peak of the primordial spirit over the Holy Land, but that''s it!


    Su Han left the Zhen Guodian, and outside the door, a black rider quickly stepped forward and whispered a report:


    "Holy Lord, the Supreme Emperor is receiving Su Yin."


    "Oh? Su Yin came to the palace?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved and said lightly.


    "Exactly, it is said that there is a military plan to report a major event."


    The black rider whispered.


    "Military aircraft event?"


    Su Han smiled, a faint mockery flashed in his eyes.


    In the hall.


    Su Lingxiao looked at Su Yin quietly, and when he saw that he was flourishing at the beginning, his temples are now whiter, and he sighed.


    Su Yin was also watching Su Lingxiao, a deep resentment flashed deep in his eyes, but he concealed it well.


    Later, he looked at Concubine Huang again, and his heart couldn''t help but tingling. The only one who could sit next to Su Lingxiao was his mother, Queen Nangong Yuer!


    It''s a pity that his mother''s queen was personally killed by the thief Su Han. This hatred is like a million ants, gnawing his heart day and night!


    "It''s today..."


    There was a smile on Su Yin''s face, and he held his fist towards Su Lingxiao and said, "My son has seen my father!"


    "You are here today. If you have anything to say, let''s say it now."


    Su Lingxiao said lightly.


    "Father, you must tell your eldest brother personally about this matter. This matter is related to the war of the country and should not be taken lightly."


    Su vagina.


    "Your eldest brother is in retreat. I said that he has no time to see you. It''s the same if you tell me anything."


    Su Lingxiao frowned.


    "If this is the case, please forgive your children for not being able to speak out."


    Su Yin shook his head slightly.


    At this moment, a court lady ran in after Su Heng.


    The maid hurriedly knelt down and said: "The servant is guilty, the servant is guilty, Prince Heng..."


    "It''s none of your business, get out."


    Concubine Huang waved her hand with a chuckle.


    The maid of the court heard the amnesty, and she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Heng''er, why are you so disobedient?"


    Huang Fei hugged Su Heng and said with a chuckle.


    "Mother, father, my child missed you."


    Su Heng said milkyly.


    In the past two years, although he has grown up a lot, he is still just a nanny. At this moment, he noticed that Su Yin was also there, and a look of horror suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Second, second brother..."


    Su Heng''s way.


    "Ok."


    Su Yin smiled and nodded, but a fierce murderous intent rose in his heart. This Su Heng once sat on the throne of Su Kingdom!


    This is a seat that he has never taken before!


    "Su Heng, you are here just right, if there are more people, it will be fine."


    Su Yin sneered secretly in his heart.


    "Su Yin, you..."


    Su Lingxiao spoke again.


    But this time, he was interrupted by the movement outside.


    I saw the Empress Dowager Rensheng taking a few maids and eunuchs, and an old woman by her side, slowly stepping into the hall.


    "Mother, why are you here?"


    Su Lingxiao stood up immediately.


    "grandmother¡­¡­"


    Su Yin was uncertain.


    "I heard that you were seeing Su Yin, so I just came to have a look. Su Yin has not been able to enter the palace in recent years. I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    The Empress Rensheng said lightly, and then her eyes fell on Su Yin, and a touch of heartache flashed in her eyes.


    This is the future monarch of the Soviet Union she is optimistic about! What a pity, what a pity!


    "grandmother¡­¡­"


    Su Yin''s eyes were a little red, and the calculations in his heart flinched slightly, but when he saw the two figures who walked into the hall last.


    The bitter hatred, like a volcanic eruption, is about to sweep the earth!


    The last one who came in was Su Han and He Baiyan, whose retreat ended. The aura under He Baiyan was several times stronger than before.


    The body exudes a breath of Yuan Dan realm.


    At this last moment, he finally broke through the bottleneck of Nirvana and condensed a lavender Yuan Dan!


    "Brother, we meet again."


    Su Yin clasped a fist towards Su Han and smiled.


    Su Han nodded faintly, but the Empress Dowager Rensheng looked at Su Han at this moment, with a hint of hesitation on her face, and then whispered:


    "The emperor, because Su Yin is your second brother, can you forgive him for what he did?"


    "Isn''t he here today to tell me some important military affairs related to the national war? Listen to what he said, if he is really meritorious, then I will naturally not treat him badly."


    Su Han chuckles.


    Empress Rensheng immediately looked at Su Yin, with a look of expectation in her eyes.


    Su Yin had already made a decision in his heart at this moment, extremely calm, and saw that he took out something from his arms.


    "Brother, this thing is closely related to the national war."


    After speaking, he waved the object to the ground.


    A puff of black smoke suddenly emerged from it and swept across the entire hall in an instant.


    "This is a highly poisonous poison. Those who are poisoned by this poison will undoubtedly die. You said, is your life and death related to the national war? I didn''t lie to others, right?"


    Su Yin couldn''t help laughing.


    In an instant, Su Lingxiao and others felt weak and slumped to the ground, including the Empress Dowager Rensheng.


    Even Crane Baiyan, who had broken through the Yuan Dan realm, knelt on the ground with an angry expression on his face.


    He''s black knight, but he didn''t find this thing from the opponent?


    Seeing Su Yin with a crazy smile on his face, Su Han sighed lightly, while buying detoxification elixir from the spiritual material classification, he said:


    "Your heart to kill me has never been extinguished.


    But today, the Empress Dowager Rensheng is also present, are you going to kill her together? "


    "Nizi, Nizi!"


    Su Lingxiao exhausted his strength and roared out loud.


    The black horse outside the hall was also shrouded in black mist, and at this moment was also weak and weak. In a short time, no one would notice the strangeness here.


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager Rensheng looked at herself sadly, Su Yin tried her best not to look at her eyes, and said with a cold expression:


    "As long as I can kill you today, it''s useless to stop in front of me."


    "Second prince, Heng''er is still young, how can you do such a vicious thing!"


    Huang Fei hugged Su Heng, her expression weak with a trace of anger. "What is a vicious thing? It''s nothing more than becoming a king and defeating a bandit. After today, no one will know that I killed you, only that Su Han''s son is extremely vicious. I will take you to the funeral together, haha


    what! "


    Su Yin looked up to the sky and smiled.


    The Queen Mother Rensheng was disappointed and desperate. She did not expect that Su Yin, whom she was optimistic about, would even kill her.


    Isn''t there any family affection in this guy''s heart?


    "This kind of poison is not something you can possess. The person who gave you the poison didn''t tell you. Am I still a tinder physician?"


    Su Han had prepared the medicine at hand, and with a flick of his finger, these antidote instantly sank into Su Lingxiao and the others.


    In an instant, all the poison they had suffered was resolved.


    Su Yin looked at Su Han in disbelief, He Baiyan had already walked up to him first, reached out and pinched his neck!


    "Impossible, impossible..."


    Su Yin muttered to herself.


    His mood fell extremely quickly, as if he had fallen from the clouds to the bottom of the valley, seeing Su Han and others dying, his great enmity could be repaid, why...


    Will it be the result?


    Su Yin''s complexion turned black, and a trace of black blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Oh, the person who gave you poison seems to have poisoned you too."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "He He¡­¡­"


    Su Yin realized that there was something wrong with her body, her face was frightened, and then she looked at Su Han with fear:


    "Brother, save me, save me, Xun''er has my flesh and blood, I can''t die, can''t die..."


    Lin Xun''er has his flesh and blood?


    Everyone was slightly startled.


    Su Han smiled, and blasted the prepared antidote into Su Yin''s mouth, his complexion turned black to red.


    Su Han said indifferently: "You are still alive because I want to know who gave you the poison, do you understand?"


    After a pause, Su Han said to the crane with a pale face: "Go there in person and bring Lin Xun''er. If nothing happens, she should be dead."


    "Yes."


    He Baiyan nodded, turned and left.


    "Xun''er is dead? Impossible..."


    Su Yin''s face suddenly collapsed.


    He had already figured out that the other party did not intend to keep them alive.


    "Do not live by yourself." Su Han shook his head slightly.

 Chapter 898： Relegated to common people

    He Baiyan moved quickly and brought Lin Xun''er over after a while, but she was already a cold body at the moment.


    Su Yin looked at her in a daze, and a touch of hatred gradually appeared in his eyes.


    The Empress Dowager Rensheng sighed in her heart, the last line of the Lin family died, and the Lin family was completely cut off.


    "Holy, she was dead when I went."


    He Baiyan clasped his fist.


    "Not dead... she won''t die."


    Su Yin murmured to herself, walked slowly to Lin Xun''er, and gently stroked her cheek: "Xun''er, you won''t die, you just fell asleep? Wake up..."


    "Han''er, no matter who made Su Yin do such an extermination of humanity, if Lin Xun''er is really pregnant with his flesh and blood, he is also the heir of my Su family''s royal family, you must find this person."


    Su Lingxiao''s face was pale.


    He hated Su Yin for being so confused, and even more hated the guy who used Su Yin behind his back to do such an extermination of humanity!


    Su Han nodded slightly, gave Lin Xun''er a weird look, and then walked slowly to her.


    "Brother, don''t hurt Xun''er, Xun''er keeps stopping me, I am confused!"


    Su Yin quickly raised her head, her expression flustered.


    "The methods used by you are really inadequate. It seems that poisoning is not good for him."


    Su Han said faintly: "Keep away, Lin Xun''er is not dead yet."


    "what?"


    Su Lingxiao and others suddenly showed a trace of surprise on their faces.


    Lin Xun''er''s face was pale, and her body was cold. Is this obviously dead?


    Even He Baiyan was stunned. He probed Lin Xun''er''s breath many times along the way, and he was quite sure that she was out of breath.


    Seeing Su Yin standing still, Su Han kicked him away, then tempered the purchased elixir into a pill and gave it to Lin Xun''er.


    The power of the medicine gradually dispersed and penetrated into Lin Xun''er''s limbs. After about ten breaths, Lin Xun''er suddenly straightened her chest and took a deep breath, then suddenly opened her eyes, her eyes blank.


    Su Han''s attention was on her lower abdomen, and only after he noticed that her lower abdomen moved slightly, Su Han smiled, and his eyes fell on Su Yin:


    "Now, can you draw a picture of the face of the person who uses you?"


    "Yes, you can."


    Su Yin nodded subconsciously, and at the same time he was a little unbelievable. Lin Xun''er was really not dead. No, he was saved by Su Han.


    Why does Su Han want to save her?


    This is completely different from his perception of Su Han''s disposition. In his heart, Su Han is a cruel person who basically cuts grass and roots to the enemy without leaving any future troubles.


    Su Yin can''t figure it out for the time being, but the hatred in his heart at the moment has changed the target, the guy who used him, even Lin Xun''er will kill!


    Su Lingxiao and others were still immersed in the shock of Lin Xun''er''s "resurrection from the dead". Empress Rensheng never expected that in a short period of time, Su Han''s methods were so terrifying that the dead could be forced to live. Pull the ghost door back?


    Everyone didn''t know that Lin Xun''er hadn''t died at all just now, it was just a process of suspended animation that would occur when the poison was about to kill someone.


    In about an hour and a half, Lin Xun''er would really die.


    This is also an important factor in Su Han''s opinion that the other party is not good at poisoning. How can he use this kind of poison if he really wants to kill his mouth?


    Obviously, the other party didn''t understand the nature of this poison very clearly!


    Just a layman!


    Empress Rensheng looked at Su Yin who was taking a portrait, and her eyes no longer had the emotional color before.


    Before long, Su Yin painted the portrait. Su Han took the portrait and handed it to He Baiyan as he spoke.


    "That''s him?"


    "Yes, it''s him!"


    Su Yin nodded.


    "Find him, although this may be his face after disguise."


    Su Han said to He Baiyan.


    "Yes!"


    He Baiyan turned and left with a gloomy expression. After a while, countless black horses and Dongchang spies started to move together.


    As long as the person in the portrait is still in Kyoto, it is absolutely impossible to escape this sky of eyeliner!


    ...


    "Father, Su Yin and Lin Xun''er, leave it to you to deal with."


    After Su Han said, he hugged the fist of the Empress Dowager Chaoren, turned and left the hall.


    Su Yin lowered his head, not daring to look at Su Lingxiao and the Empress Dowager Rensheng.


    After this time, everyone had completely died of him.


    "Your elder brother doesn''t kill you today, do you know why?"


    Su Lingxiao was silent for a while before speaking slowly.


    "why."


    Su Yin raised his head.


    "Because she is pregnant with your flesh and blood, that is my unborn grandson, the blood of my Su clan!


    So your eldest brother didn''t kill you, but he saved Lin Xun''er. "


    Su Lingxiao said coldly.


    There is one sentence that he didn''t say.


    The real reason why Su Han didn''t kill Su Yin was probably because Su Yin had never become a threat in his life.


    Lin Xun''er was afraid after a while. It turned out that she almost died just now. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help hating Su Yin in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for Su Yin who wanted to seek revenge from Su Han, how could they get involved in this kind of thing? Wouldn''t it be okay to spend the second half of their lives in Kyoto?


    "Is the father expensive by the son..."


    Su Yin laughed mockingly.


    Then he looked at Queen Mother Rensheng: "Grandma, I..."


    "Needless to say, you have become a demon, and you will eat the Buddha in the future."


    Empress Rensheng waved her hand and turned away with someone.


    For this grandson, she has been completely disappointed.


    Perhaps, Su Han''s revitalization really depends on Su Han, but it''s a pity...


    "He is not of my Su family''s blood..."


    The empress dowager Rensheng felt a bit tingling in her heart.


    How Su Han once came, few people in the palace knew the truth, but she was one of those who knew the truth!


    However, in order to preserve the royal family''s face, she would never tell the public about this from beginning to end!


    In front of the palace.


    Su Yin and Lin Xun''er were expelled, and at the same time, the **** read out Su Yin''s crime aloud:


    "The second prince, Su Yin, was used by others to poison his relatives. Today, he abolished his royal status and demoted him to a general! House arrest for life!"


    The **** turned around and left.


    Heiqi immediately escorted Su Yin and his wife to their residence.


    After seeing this scene, the nearby passers-by suddenly showed a trace of horror. Su Yin was in the imperial palace when the Soviet Union was at the forefront of the war?


    "Why is Su Yin so disregarding the overall situation!"


    "Since Su Huang ascended the throne, we, the people of Su, have no idea how much benefits have been gained. Some time ago, my uncle''s son was selected as a black rider. He specially set up more than a hundred tables to support us!"


    The people of Kyoto cast aside all the way.


    The warriors from all over the state were just watching the show quietly, whispering occasionally.


    "Could it be Fang Sheng Dynasty''s trick?"


    "Isn''t Fang Sheng Dynasty going to attack the city and grab the land openly?"


    While everyone was discussing, a figure with an ugly face left Kyoto.


    The person who left was King Xiao Ming. He did not expect that not only was Su Yin not dead, but Lin Xun''er was not dead! This shows that his plan has failed. In order to avoid being noticed by the two quasi-emperors, leaving Kyoto immediately is his best choice!

 Chapter 899： Kyoto high ground

    "Why didn''t you kill him? If his heir is born in the future, he will definitely want to seek revenge from you."


    Holding the clown fox in his arms, Junjun stood on the wall of the imperial palace, and stood side by side with Su Han looking at Kyoto under his eyes!


    From here, you can have a sweeping view of Kyoto.


    Behind the two, Li Mingye stood with a bow while He Baiyan stood further away.


    At the same time, there are countless black riders and Dongchang fans all around, although with Su Han''s strength, they don''t need their protection at all, but in the hearts of He Baiyan and Li Mingye, they are etiquette, rules, and can''t be abandoned.


    "He is alive, more painful than death."


    Su Han smiled, "Besides, if someone deals with me in the future, maybe they have to start with it again."


    "you really are¡­¡­"


    Junjun stared at Su Han with a rather strange expression.


    She already understood why Su Han wanted to leave Su Yin for his life.


    "By the way, you have recovered from the original source, when do you plan to condense the law?"


    Su Han smiled suddenly.


    "After this national war."


    Junjun smiled, and then lightly touched the fur of the clown fox in his arms, "You have to take care of the clown fox by then, and I will shed again."


    "After you shed, I will protect you."


    The clown fox said.


    "That''s not a real transformation."


    Jun Jun shook his head slightly.


    The clown fox''s eyes suddenly showed disappointment.


    Transcendence?


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, and he looked at Jun Jun rather dignifiedly: "The process of your ancient demons and thunder beasts grouping together to form a golden body is too dangerous.


    After molting, you are an ordinary savage demon, just like the last time, even the innate realm dare to make your mind. "


    "Martial arts is never a smooth sailing, nor is it a happy life. The road to martial arts is always accompanied by blood and death.


    If I pursue stability, I will never have the opportunity to condense the law in my life. "


    Junjun smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will come to you as soon as I gather the law, and you should be promoted to King Wu by then."


    "it is good."


    Su Han stopped persuading and nodded slightly.


    Everyone has his own way.


    He is the Emperor of Heaven today, and he can''t control the way Jun Jun wants to walk. This is martial art.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Dazhou travel outside the province.


    An army of 500,000 has assembled here.


    The leader of the army is a powerful soul gathering and one of the bloodlines of the ancestor of the Fang Sheng Dynasty.


    Fang Yaonier and Fang Hong''s uncle Fang Lin!


    The father of the two had already been promoted to King Wu and was the current prince of Fang Sheng Dynasty, so he could not participate in this battle.


    "General, our army is ready to go, and we can lay down the Great Zhou Province in no time when the time is up."


    A Pijiang walked slowly into the general''s tent and held his fist to Fang Lin.


    Fang Lin was slender and sturdy, sitting on the main seat like a tiger. Hearing what Pi Jiang said, he nodded slightly.


    Then back and forth, take out the heavenly symbols.


    A figure phantom emerges from the heavenly charms, this is one of the functions of the heavenly charms, Gong Xinchou also used it in front of Su Han.


    The appearance of this figure is very similar to Fang Yao''i, except that he is much older. He looked at Fang Lin lightly, and Fang Lin immediately stood up and clasped his fists:


    "Big Brother."


    "Ok."


    This is the prince of Fang Sheng Dynasty, the father of Fang Yaoni and Fang Hong, Fang Ji!


    "Big brother, I''m ready here. The eighth and ninth brothers are also preparing outside Damoxiongguan and Hanfengxiongguan."


    Fang Lindao.


    Fang Ji nodded slightly, "This time, our purpose is to destroy the State of Su and to kill the State of Su to pay tribute to the spirit of my two sons in the sky."


    "Brother, please rest assured, the national strength of the Su country is weak, and only Su Han alone can''t control this battle. By then, it will be Su Han, and we are confident that we can beheaded!"


    A look of sorrow flashed in Fang Lin''s eyes.


    "Father said that Su Han is valued by Blade Wuxue. He won''t die in the national war this time. We just happened to meet and became a part of the gambling agreement between two quasi-emperors.


    Whether Su Han can die or not is not important. What is important is that I want him to watch his subordinate Su fall apart and the people displaced! "


    "I understand."


    Fang Lin nodded.


    Fang Ji nodded lightly, then disappeared without a trace.


    A similar scene also happened outside the Damo Xiongguan and Hanfengxiongguan. This time Fang Sheng Dynasty set a date to attack the Soviet state at the same time, so that countless people watched the Soviet state powerlessly.


    This is a humiliation.


    The Soviet Union Kyoto.


    As the time limit given by the Fang Sheng dynasty is getting closer, the number of Dharma statues that have emerged in Kyoto has exploded.


    They all came to witness the gambling agreement between the two quasi-emperors. Just the day before the deadline, a suspended high platform suddenly appeared out of nowhere in the sky above the Su Kingdom.


    The people in Kyoto were shocked. For them, this method is no different from the legendary gods.


    And this high platform is from the hand of the young man Xing Chenhai, and he is sitting on it with No Blood at the moment.


    Even Longsheng Prince, Chenlong Island owner, Kuang Longsheng and others were allowed to sit on the high platform.


    However, the two sides are quite distinct, like the abbot of Bi''an Temple, Taoist Xuan Ting and others, sitting in the direction behind the young master.


    Prince Long Sheng, Long Chen and others were sitting in the direction behind Blade Wuxue. At the same time, there were some neutral Dharma-like golden bodies and Wuwang powerhouses. They looked respectful and waited quietly on the high platform.


    As time passed, people still rushed to it, and soon, the leaders of the seven top forces in Qingzhou came together.


    Even the Dharma statues of the sub-top powers have also rushed to many, including the master of the eight-armed Buddha gate.


    "Blade Wuxue, I haven''t seen that Su Han personally yet. Now that the national war is about to begin, you might as well call him and let me see him?"


    The son smiled lightly.


    Han Ya moved his eyes behind him and looked towards the palace.


    When everyone on the high platform heard the son speak, although they were silent, their expressions were different, some showed curiosity, some showed disdain.


    For example, Yinhua Wang, who came with Qiu Xian, the master of the Valley of Medicine Death, heard Su Han''s name, and his eyes showed a touch of resentment.


    Blade Wuxue smiled, before opening his mouth, his eyes suddenly looked towards one place, everyone looked subconsciously, only to see a figure, stepping into the air, and falling on the high platform in an instant.


    The person who came was personable and extremely young, but he exuded a trace of soul gathering peak.


    Someone used the life code technique, but found that only 1 point of life was displayed. Obviously, there was a life stone on the opponent, which concealed the true life value.


    With the arrival of the visitors, Qiu Xian, Taoist Xuan Ting Li Xuan Ting, Abbot Fang Qian of Bi''an Temple, Prince Long Sheng, Long Chen, and others suddenly changed their expressions.


    Among a group of golden statues of Dharma, there is an old Dharma in the lower seat, looking at the person who is coming with extremely indifferent and murderous eyes. This person is the golden body ancestor of the Fangsheng Dynasty, and the holy emperor of the Fangsheng Dynasty. He also came to Kyoto in the Kingdom of Jiangsu!

 Chapter 900： Can the Soviet Union counterattack?

    "Su Han, you just came here, this is the quasi-emperor''Fuxian'' from Xingchenhai. He just said he wants to see you."


    Blade Wuxue waved to Su Han and smiled.


    The quasi emperor of the sea of ??stars.


    Su Han looked at the fairy helper, and the other party also showed a slight smile, staring at Su Han faintly.


    Han Ya scrutinized her face behind her, but there was always a hint of disdain deep in her eyes.


    In her opinion, no one in this world can compare with her son in terms of qualifications except for the blade and bloodless.


    At birth, there are three Grade 9 fire seeds. Who can compare?


    Everyone thinks that Su Han will be the protagonist of this national war, but she only thinks that Su Han is just a fuse between the son and Blade Wuxue.


    After the gambling contract begins, the outcome is no longer a mere soul gathering martial master can control!


    Qiu Xian, Master of the Valley of Medicine Death, Xuan Ting Taoist Li Xuan Ting, Bi''an Temple Abbot Fang Qian, Long Chen, Kuang Long Sheng, Fang Sheng Dynasty¡¯s golden body, etc., everyone was watching Su Han at this moment.


    "Your qualifications are indeed quite good. No wonder Blade Wuxue is optimistic about you. As far as I know, two months ago, you were only in the early stage of gathering souls, right?"


    Young Master Fuxian smiled and said: "It has only been two months, and you have been promoted to the peak of gathering souls. At this level of cultivation speed, neither I nor Blade Wuxue can compare to you."


    what?


    At the beginning of gathering soul two months ago, the peak of gathering soul two months later?


    The eyes of everyone looking at Su Han suddenly became a little weird.


    how can that be!


    Even a Tianjiao of the holy land walking level has to practice for one or two years to go from the initial stage of gathering soul to the peak of gathering soul.


    The time it takes to gather ordinary souls has to be doubled even more. It takes seven or eight years to complete this road, which is enough to make people look stunned and praise the pride of heaven.


    Su Han only spent two months?


    "Although he has a lot of best spirit coins, even if you give him ten thousand or one hundred thousand best spirit coins, within two months, it would be terrifying that he can draw one best spirit coin..."


    Kuang Longsheng looked at Su Han with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    He had seen Su Han before, and he was sure that Su Han''s previous cultivation was indeed only the initial stage of Soul Gathering, but now, although the aura on Su Han''s body cannot see through his life value, it is enough to judge that he has been promoted to Soul Gathering Peak!


    Kuang Longsheng would not have imagined that within these two months, Su Han had not only absorbed 30 Supreme Spirit Coins, but had swallowed 120 even Eighth-Rank Tempering God Pill.


    Even if there were hundreds of Wu Zuns in the early stage of gathering souls, they didn''t need to spend so many resources. Su Han was exclusively used by him, and it was normal to break several small realms in two months.


    The more fire, the higher the rank, the faster the absorption of power from the outside world, not to mention that Su Han has the Immortal Eucharist, and he is not afraid of damaging his origin because of his speed.


    "The son is absurdly praised."


    Su Han smiled neither humble nor overbearing.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help but guess that compared with the strength between the quasi-emperor and Blade Wuxue, I don''t know which one is stronger.


    Su Han is more inclined to blade without blood.


    After that, Su Han swept his eyes and saw many familiar faces as well as many strange faces.


    The number of Dharma statues present today, excluding Blade Wuxue and Young Master Fuxian, has exceeded twenty.


    There are countless Wuwang strong men, and it is estimated that it broke 200.


    I''m afraid that Su Wu, the founding emperor, could not have imagined that one day there will be so many powerful people gathering on the capital of Su Kingdom.


    However, the vast majority of people came today just to witness the fall of the Su Kingdom and the result of the gambling agreement between the two quasi-emperors.


    "Is it wrong or not? When the bet between me and Jian Wuxue is over, it will be clear.


    I think that the Fang Sheng Dynasty has already suppressed the realm with a large army, but you Su did not have much action. The sergeants at Hanfengxiongguan and Damoxiongguan are also very ordinary. How can they resist the powerful Wuzun?


    Are you planning to play in person? Can you do so too? "


    Young Master Fuxian smiled lightly.


    Fang Qian, the abbot of Bi''an Temple and the others laughed.


    "Fu Xian, what are you asking about? Since it''s a national war, Su Han is naturally prepared. It''s here that you don''t want to be. How would you let Su Han answer?"


    Blade Wuxue smiled lightly.


    When he spoke, Su Han naturally didn''t need to answer the words of Young Master Fu, but he heard the three words Fang Buwei.


    It seemed that it was the name of the newly promoted Faxiang Golden Body from Fang Sheng Dynasty, he was also there?


    Su Han immediately looked towards Fang, and as expected, not far behind him, he saw an old man staring at him.


    "Bloodless ancestors, the gambling agreement between you and the son makes me unable to wait. I have heard about Su Guo''s ¡®secret¡¯ thing today, and I will not pass on my ineffective sons.


    But it won''t be long before they will appear in Kyoto in person, and you will be clear about Su Huang''s plans by then. "


    After the old man looked at Su Han for a while, he stood up and smiled at Blade Wuxue.


    Today, Lord Fuxian is present on the spot. Although he is a golden body, he doesn''t need to be afraid of no blood.


    If Fang doesn''t, it is obviously referring to the Soviet Union being breached, and the army of the other Saint Dynasty will drive straight into the capital of the Soviet Union!


    Then the purpose of his coming today is also very obvious, I am afraid it is to personally reward the three armies here, and completely humiliate Su Guo and Su Han!


    "You are very confident."


    Blade Wuxue smiled to the side.


    After a pause, Jian Wuxue looked at Su Han and said with a smile: "Speaking of which, you just came here, what do you want to say?"


    "Oh, that''s it."


    Su Han clasped his fist and said, "I want to ask whether Su can counterattack after the national war is over?"


    Counterattack?


    The look of everyone suddenly became weird.


    Fang Buwei sneered, "If you Su Guo wins, you can naturally counterattack!"


    "Predecessors, I think Su Han might want to go to Fangsheng Dynasty alone after the fall of the Su Kingdom. As far as I know, he also defeated the Great Zhou Dynasty in this way."


    Yinhua Wang suddenly spoke.


    In front of so many dharma statues, she was not qualified to say a single Yuan Niwu King, but Qiu Xian was also there, and what she said made everyone think of it a little!


    If Su Han also asked to attack Fang Sheng Dynasty, the opponent could not send a warrior higher than Su Han''s cultivation base to stop him, then Su Han would be almost invincible!


    Fang didn''t change his expression, clasped his fists towards Blade Wuxue and Fuxian Gongzi:


    "Two seniors, to be fair, if Su can win this national war, I can give Su Huang a chance to counterattack.


    If the State of Su was destroyed, then he would not be eligible to counterattack. "


    "I happen to think so too."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Then make it so, Young Master Helper has any objections?"


    Blade Wuxue looked at Fuxian.


    "There are also contacts, I have no objection."


    Fuxian smiled and nodded.


    "Then seniors, don''t bother me." Su Han smiled at the crowd, **** and flying towards the palace.

 Chapter 901： Ten crimes!

    "The time is coming."


    "Look at how Su Guo handled this time."


    In the world of heaven, posts are constantly updated, and some of them have been marked red on purpose.


    These red-titled posts are from the people of Blade Wuxue and Fuxian. Every city in the Su Kingdom has people living in live broadcasts.


    In this way, no matter if they came to the Soviet Union, they still didn''t.


    For example, Fang Qian and others on the high platform in Kyoto can watch this national war through the heavenly amulet, and there will be no missing details!


    Right now, almost one-tenth of Qingzhou martial artists knew about this.


    Some of them were originally the masters of a country, and they were more cautious about this national war, just to take a look at the national power of the Soviet Union.


    Big Zhou province.


    There was a burst of noise outside the capital of the previous Great Zhou, which was caused by the sergeants in heavy armor stepping on neat steps.


    On the city wall, Yan Bai and others stood together, with a trace of strange color on their faces. Except for them, this place had long been guarded by heavy soldiers.


    A general in his 50s and 60s, dressed in black armor, quietly watched the army approaching the city.


    This general came from the Soviet Union. Since the Great Zhou Dynasty was defeated, he was sent here to take over all the forces of the original Great Zhou Jingjing.


    Da Zhou''s army had already exceeded one million, and the number of sergeants he took over exceeded fifty thousand. Among them, only three hundred were from Su''s confidant.


    "General Chen, the opposite is the 500,000 Tiger Wolf Army."


    Yan Bai spoke suddenly.


    In the sky invisible to everyone, there are two figures broadcasting the scene below each. Of course, the words of Yan Bai and others have not been omitted.


    He even took pictures of the subtle expressions on the faces of other people.


    The discussion in the world of rivers and lakes has begun to gradually heat up.


    "This Yan Bai used to be the official secretary of the Great Zhou Dynasty, right?"


    "I have understood, indeed, that he is now designated by Su Han as the King of the Great Zhou. Although this Great Zhou has become a province, it is still under the control of the local people of the Great Zhou, and there has been no trouble."


    "From his appearance, he doesn''t seem to be very confident."


    "Nonsense, Fang Sheng Dynasty sent a half-million tiger and wolf army. The soldiers with the lowest level of cultivation in the army are all tenth physical, and the fetal breath is inherently unknown. There is even Fang Lin, the third prince of Fang Sheng Dynasty, who personally took it. team."


    "What is the way to deal with the Soviet country? Or just give up? In fact, the Dazhou province is not really the territory of the Soviet country. It is better to give up directly."


    "Yes, it has not been a few years since the State of Su defeated the Great Zhou Dynasty. The soldiers here are all sergeants of the Great Zhou Dynasty. How can they do their best for the State of Su?"


    Looking at the city wall again, the black-clad general showed a dignified color after hearing Yan Bai''s words, and said lightly:


    "The Emperor Su has orders to guard the territory, not giving way!"


    "Stick to the territory?"


    Yan Bai''s face changed slightly, and then a look of hideousness flashed deep under his eyes.


    "Su Han really wants me to die!"


    "Fortunately, Yan Bai has a plan. When the opposing army presses down to the city gate, he can implement this plan!"


    Many people on the city wall had their minds secretly in their hearts. The Black Armored General didn''t know this at all. He only knew that the message from the East Factory was to stand fast and not give way!


    The Soviet Union Kyoto.


    "Stick to the territory, not giving way?"


    On the high platform, Fang Buwei''s eyes suddenly showed a faint cynicism after seeing this scene from the talisman of the heavens.


    "Blade is bloodless, you know the situation in Da Zhou. How do you think they should guard the territory? Can''t you?"


    Young Master Fuxian put down the heavenly symbols and smiled towards Blade Wuxue.


    "That''s Su Han''s business, you ask me, I am not Su Huang, how can I know the details of this national war?"


    Blade Wuxue smiled lightly.


    "It''s a pity, if you lose, you will have to go into hiding for 30 years. If you go into hiding, who can be Su Han''s backing in the world today?"


    Lord Fuxian laughed softly.


    what?


    Is the bet like this?


    A hint of surprise suddenly appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Immediately afterwards, Yinhuawang and the others were overjoyed. If the blade went back without blood, Su Han''s biggest backer would be gone!


    As long as Su Han does not choose to hide in the Northern Territory and has not shown up for 30 years, if he encounters Su Han in Fengyun Kyushu in the future, he can boldly kill him!


    In thirty years, who knows if Bladeless Blood can live so long? As far as they know, the bloodless lifespan will also be exhausted!


    "The outcome is still undecided."


    Blade Wuxue smiled, very calm.


    "Hey, bloodless ancestors, I''m afraid the outcome has been decided."


    Prince Long Sheng looked at the heavenly symbols in his hand and suddenly chuckled.


    The outcome is determined?


    Everyone hurriedly looked at the Heavenly Talisman, Da Zhou''s side, as expected, there was a change, but this look made everyone laugh.


    Among them, Fang Buwei laughed the most.


    "Su Huang Yu''s ability still needs to be improved."


    Fang Buwei laughed.


    The laughter, even under the agitation of the qi, spread throughout the capital, making the people who don''t know the battle situation lose their confidence.


    Big week.


    On the city wall, Fang Lin''s army was approaching, and it rose into the air, standing in the void, looking coldly at the black armored general and others:


    "Give you ten breaths of time, if you don''t open the city gate, when the city is broken, I will order the city to be slaughtered for three days and three nights!"


    "General Chen, open the city gate, this Wu Zun alone is enough to destroy us more than a dozen times."


    Yan Bai persuaded again.


    "Don''t open. It is defeat, I also stand to die, not kneeling to live."


    The black general snorted coldly.


    "If you don''t open, then we have to surrender!"


    Yan Bai''s expression became cold, and then he leaped out in a tacit understanding with everyone, and fell before the half-million tiger wolf army.


    "General, we surrender. These are our top ten crimes against Su Han. Today, when the general comes, I can finally see the blue sky out of the clouds!"


    Yan Bai held up the scroll in his hand, towards Fang Lin.


    The black armored general stared at this scene dumbfounded. After a while, he shot the wall with extreme anger:


    "These beasts!"


    "General, we were originally Dazhou officials, but we were oppressed by Su Han, and we endured humiliation under his command. Today, I decided not to be patient anymore. I would like to join the general and point the sword at the country of Su!"


    Yan Bai shouted.


    Everyone shouted immediately.


    This scene made Fang Lin a little surprised, and those who were watching the battle among the heavens were also stunned.


    "Su Han''s top ten crimes you just said, let''s listen to them?"


    Fang Lin was stunned, then a slight smile appeared in his eyes, and said lightly.


    He knows that this scene can be seen in the world of heaven.


    The rivers and lakes of the heavens.


    "Unexpectedly, Da Zhou''s old ministers would give Su Han this at this time."


    "Su Han should have killed them all at first, but now it''s a problem to raise tigers."


    "It''s not enough. They can''t threaten Su Han, but this time, Su Guo is afraid that it will be ashamed. On Da Zhou''s side, I am afraid that he will surrender without a fight." A hint of surprise appeared on Yan Bai''s face. Open the scroll immediately, and write the guilt of Su Han Leilei on it in bright red!

 Chapter 902： An inch of mountains and rivers, an inch of blood!

    "This Yan Bai is really talented."


    "In this way, Su Han listed the top ten crimes and insulted the concubine of the old emperor of Da Zhou? Su Han does not look like this kind of person."


    "Knowing others, knowing the face and not knowing the heart."


    "Look at one of them. After Su Han entered the Great Zhou Dynasty, an old woman was killed by Su Han because she accidentally glanced at her?"


    The heavens in the rivers and lakes are boiling because of these ten crimes, but people with discerning eyes can also see that this is the act of Yan Bai and others to survive.


    Only by discrediting Su Han as much as possible can they stand in the right position in this national war and get great benefits!


    However, those who have enemies with Su Han are constantly talking about these ten crimes at this moment, and Su Han''s words are worse than those of the demon.


    "General, Su Han''s top ten crimes are these, and there are some things we haven''t recorded."


    Yan Bai looked at Fang Lin with eyesight.


    "I heard, you are the King of Zhou?"


    Fang Lin suddenly smiled.


    Yan Bai was stunned, and then nodded, "That was the cruelty that was frightened by Su Han, and I can only endure it and accept the position of King of the Great Zhou without humiliation."


    The people behind Yan Bai secretly slandered themselves. When you took over as the King of the Great Zhou, you were so happy. "Patience with humiliation, um, this word is used well, I can understand your mood these days, since you have committed Su Han¡¯s ten most serious crimes today, I am willing to accept you under your command and point your sword at Su Kingdom together. Take this crime in Kyoto


    Is it good to read Su Han''s face? "


    Fang Lin smiled.


    Isn''t this the best way to humiliate Su Han?


    Yan Bai gritted his teeth, begging for wealth and danger!


    "no problem!"


    "Well, since you have already surrendered, I think other people have similar thoughts, right?"


    Fang Lin smiled slightly, and his eyes fell on the many sergeants on the wall.


    Most of these sergeants were native to Dazhou, and at this moment there was a hint of hesitation on their faces. They seemed to be able to surrender.


    The half-million tiger and wolf army outside the city was extremely terrifying, and perhaps only fifty thousand would be enough to kill Da Zhou.


    "What are you waiting for? If you want to be a tiger, you can''t make it? I will lose the weapon and open the city gate!"


    Yan Bai yelled at the city wall.


    Cang Dang!


    As the first sword soldier landed, gradually, except for the henchmen brought by the black armored general, the rest of the defending sergeants all left the sword soldiers.


    The door was also slowly opened without knowing it.


    At this moment, all the warriors who watched this national war through the heavenly symbols shook their heads slightly, and the Soviet Union''s first battle was defeated without blood.


    This national war may become a joke.


    "Enter the city!"


    Fang Lin snorted coldly, his voice resounding throughout the army.


    Upon hearing the words, the half-million tiger and wolf army walked slowly towards the city gate in an extremely orderly manner.


    The capital of the Soviet Union, above the high platform.


    After seeing this scene, Lord Fuxian gently put down the heavenly charms and smiled towards Blade Wuxue:


    "The Dazhou side is broken.


    At the moment, only Hanfengxiongguan and Damoxiongguan are left.


    As soon as these two male barriers were broken, the State of Su was as weak as a sheep in front of a lion. "


    "Maybe there is a miracle."


    Blade Wuxue smiled and looked at the direction of the Su State Palace with a deep meaning. The direction he looked at was exactly where the Zhen Guo Palace was located.


    At this moment, forty icy muzzles appeared on the Zhen Guo Hall, and the aura inside was condensing. Then, a series of exterminating cannons rose into the sky, flying in the direction of Da Zhou at extremely fast speed.


    "What kind of breath is that?"


    On the high platform, all the golden figures of Dharma statues looked in the direction of the Zhenguodian, and they saw the extinction cannon disappear into the sky in a flash.


    In this effort, the World Exterminating Cannon fired again.


    The interval is every two seconds.


    When the World Extinguishing Cannon is fired in seconds, its power is comparable to the Yuan Dan realm.


    "Fireworks?"


    "Did Su Han set off fireworks at this time to celebrate the defeat of the Great Week?"


    "Hahaha!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but laughed mockingly.


    "wrong."


    Young Master Fuxian''s eyes moved slightly, and if he looked at Zhenguodian with a deep sense of meaning, could it be that Blade Wuxue''s calm trump card just now?


    However, he had never seen this method before, and he couldn''t assert anything yet.


    Because the battle situation on the Dazhou side has been set, everyone''s attention is now focused on Hanfengxiongguan and Damoxiongguan.


    But not long after, someone exclaimed in the world.


    "The Great Zhou war situation has changed!"


    Everyone''s attention swept back to Da Zhou''s side.


    Fang Lin was standing in the void, and when the first sergeant under his command was about to cross the city gate, someone found something strange in the sky!


    "Is this a meteor shower?"


    "No, how can it be so dense?"


    "No, coming to us!"


    When everyone was stunned, one round of the world-killing artillery fell on the tiger and wolf army, and each shot could take away dozens of lives in an instant!


    In the beginning, the Tiger Wolf Army still endured it. Although it caused some confusion, it did not affect the overall situation.


    But with the continuous advent of the World Exterminator, the Tiger Wolf Army gradually collapsed.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Yan Bai and others looked at each other.


    On the city wall, the black-clad general suddenly remembered a rumor, and his face suddenly showed surprise:


    "It''s the Zhenguodian! It''s the Zhenguodian that is showing off!"


    Town Hall!


    The confidant''s complexion around the Black Armored General suddenly became solemn, it was an extremely mysterious place in the legend.


    Rumor has it that there are hundreds of invincible warriors in the Zhen Guo Palace!


    "Is this the method of Su Guo?"


    Fang Lin frowned slightly, and then there was a sneer in his eyes, offering body protection qi, and the World Extinguishing Cannon could not break his defense at all.


    "Since Emperor Su greeted me in this way, then I would also like to give him a tribute. The soldiers obeyed the orders, broke the city and slaughtered for three days and three nights!"


    Fang Lin hissed and roared, his voice shook everywhere under the agitation of the qi qi!


    This scene was magnified by the rivers and lakes of the heavens and imprinted in the eyes of countless people.


    But at this moment, a special extinction artillery bombarded Fang Lin, Fang Lin''s qi burst instantly, and the whole person was beaten into a plume of blue smoke, and disappeared in front of everyone.


    Where is Fang Lin?


    Fang Lin is dead?


    Yan Bai and others were dumbfounded. In Fang Lin¡¯s Tiger Wolf Army, he was not the only Martial Venerable. After this scene, about a dozen Martial Venerables broke through the air, and hundreds of Yuan Dan also flew into the air, while avoiding the World Exterminating Cannon. , Looking around, looking for Fang Lin''s line


    trace.


    But then, in less than a dozen breaths of effort, the World Exterminating Cannon once again beat the dozens of martial arts and hundreds of Yuan Dan into a plume of smoke.


    In this short period of time, all the upper ranks of the Tiger Wolf Army died, and the sergeants below were also killed and injured at least tens of thousands!


    The number of casualties is still rising.


    "Escape, escape!"


    A tiger and wolf soldier roared, turned and fled.


    Facing this unknown means, their hearts were full of fear, but no matter whether they fled or not, the cannons of the world continued to fall.


    These world-killing cannons are slightly less powerful, and will not beat people into smoke, but they will fall apart.


    There were hundreds of extinction cannons at one time, and thousands of people were beaten into wreckage at one time, with blood flowing all over the fields.


    After a cup of tea, the tiger and wolf army, which had just returned to its majesty, left hundreds of thousands of lives and fled in embarrassment.


    The blood gradually spread to the ankles of Yan Bai and others. After seeing this scene by the warriors of the rivers and lakes of the heavens, they thought of a word in their hearts.


    An inch of mountains and rivers, an inch of blood!


    The Soviet Union Kyoto.


    On the high platform, Fang Buwei''s complexion was ashen, clutching the heavenly charms in his hands, and with a bang, the heavenly charms cracked into powder!


    He, watching his son Fang Lin, was killed by that kind of unknown offensive!


    And this offensive is likely to come from the fireworks that everyone just mocked!


    "Young Master Fuxian, Su Huang cheated!" Fang Buwei stood up suddenly, his voice hoarse.

 Chapter 903： The "Meteor Shower" that day

    cheat?


    Faced with the reprimand of Fang Sheng Dynasty¡¯s ancestor Fang for inaction, everyone''s expression moved.


    Fang Buwei pointed to the world-killing cannon that was still firing at the Zhen Guodian, "This method is not Wu Zun''s method at all!"


    Young Master Fuxian nodded slightly and looked towards Blade Wuxue: "Did this break the rules of your gambling agreement?"


    "During the bet between you and me, do you still restrict the use of magic weapons?"


    Blade Wuxue chuckles.


    Everyone discovered that Blade Wuxue was so calm from beginning to end, it was obvious that they had known this early.


    but¡­¡­


    Magic soldier?


    What kind of magic weapon is this?


    From the capital of the Soviet country to Dazhou, there is a full distance of one to two thousand miles. What kind of magical soldier can strike so far?


    Even if it is a magic weapon, it needs to be urged by artificial qi to exert its true power, and now...


    They looked in the direction of Zhenguodian again, almost two breaths of "fireworks" were so dense that even King Wu couldn''t sustain such a consumption of gong gas, right?


    "You said this is a magic weapon?"


    Lord Fuxian''s eyes moved.


    "Although it is not the magic weapon you and I know, it is no different from the magic weapon. This is a kind of puppet mechanism."


    Blade Wuxue smiled faintly, "Su Han is very good at the art of medicine, alchemy, and magic, and he is also very good at organ art. It''s kind of compassionate."


    "What''s the explanation for this?"


    Fuxian smiled.


    Everyone was also slightly startled, is this still pitiful? The half-million tiger and wolf army of Fang Sheng Dynasty was destroyed by one third.


    Wuzun Yuandan powerhouses were all punishable, the key is that Da Zhou had not sent a soldier or a single soldier, they even had not even set foot in the city of Da Zhou before they gave the leader.


    That''s it, it''s still compassionate?


    However, there were also a few Buddhist statues and kings who had studied the art of medicine.


    Among them, the Qianlong Master from Fengzhou was sitting low-key beside Long Chen and the others. When he heard the words of Blade Wuxue, his eyes moved.


    "The Tinder Physician can save or kill people. If Su Han uses poison, do you think one of the 500,000 tiger and wolf army can survive?"


    Blade Wuxue smiled lightly.


    There was a flash of suspicion in Lord Fuxian''s eyes, and he smiled and nodded: "This is indeed true, but he is so young, and his medical skills may not be high."


    "Then you know too little about Su Han."


    Jian Wuxue smiled, "If you don''t know him, you are urged to make this bet with me, and you will lose the goddess."


    Fang Qian''s expression suddenly became unnatural.


    Young Master Fuxian was neither angry nor irritated: "As you just said, the outcome is still uncertain."


    Fang Buwei saw that the two of them ignored him, their expressions changed again and again, and when he heard Jian Wuxue say that Su Han is a Tinder Physician, his face became paler.


    "Fang Buwei, if Su Han really cheats, he will naturally say otherwise, but now you should sit down and watch this national war well."


    Young Master Fuxian smiled at Qi.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Fang Buwei did not dare to disobey the quasi-emperor, and sat down silently, but his heavenly charms had been destroyed, and he could only ask the people around him:


    "Xiongtai, can you take a look at Zhutian Talisman?"


    "Lent you what do I see? Forget it, because you are the ancestor of the Fang Sheng Dynasty, today''s supporting role, let me watch it with you."


    After that, the two golden dhammas leaned together and looked at the heavenly symbols together.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the big week.


    Yan Bai and others stood in front of the wide open city gate, staring at the scene blankly.


    The blood on the ground spread to the ankles.


    The stump and broken arm splashed around.


    In addition to the hundreds of thousands of corpses of the previous half-million tiger and wolf army, the rest have escaped.


    Its leader Fang Lin, a dozen Wu Zun in the Tiger Wolf Army, and hundreds of Yuan Dan all died on the spot.


    But even so, they can still see the ¡®meteor shower¡¯ rushing to the sky, falling far away.


    The faintly miserable howling still followed the sound of the wind.


    In the sky, the two warriors who were broadcasting the occupation with the Heavenly Talisman looked at each other, and the Heavenly Talisman was already boiling over!


    "This is Su''s method!"


    "It''s terrible, it can hit targets thousands of miles away?"


    "What kind of means did Su Han use?"


    "I''ve heard before that there is a Zhenguodian in the Soviet Union. There is a secret inside it. Now it seems to be true."


    "Fang Sheng Dynasty¡¯s first battle on Dazhou¡¯s side was so defeated, the State of Su hadn¡¯t even dispatched a single soldier..."


    "It''s no wonder that Su Han randomly named the old minister of the Great Zhou as the King of the Great Zhou. He is not afraid that these guys will rebel against the enemy!"


    "I am also the master of a country. If I can have this method, I don''t know how much peace of mind. I really hope that Su Han can announce the origin of this method..."


    "Hahaha!"


    The black-clad general suddenly stood on the wall and smiled to the sky, then looked down at Yan Bai and others mockingly:


    "Yan Bai, have you ever regretted your rebellion?"


    "Su, Su Han is really..."


    Yan Bai was weak and limp, but his spirit suddenly lifted and said to the people around him:


    "Su Huang doesn''t know the situation here, if we can kill General Chen and others today..."


    A world-destroying artillery bombarded Yan Bai, and the rest of them didn''t even have time to think about it before they saw Yan Bai being beaten into a plume of blue smoke.


    "father!"


    Yan Bai''s son knelt on the ground with a splash, with a look of horror on his face.


    "General Chen, I am willing to accept the crime and be punished!"


    The others knelt in front of the city gate one after another, looking up at the black-clad general with a humble expression.


    Those soldiers who were planning to surrender and discarded their weapons silently picked up the weapons on the ground and looked at everyone below with murderous expressions.


    The Black Armored General saw this scene, but did not happen on the spot, but he sneered again and again in his heart. The soldiers who plan to surrender today will wait for the end of the national war to be liquidated!


    As for these old ministers of the great Zhou, the lord of the rich family...


    "Catch them and **** them back to Kyoto immediately."


    General Black Jia ordered.


    It¡¯s just that the guards heard a galloping rumbling sound of iron knights before they took action. A group of more than a hundred black knights galloped out of the city, and in front of everyone, they grabbed these great old ministers directly, turned around and left. .


    "It turns out that the sage also sent a team of black horses here. It seems that the sage knew that Yan Bai and the others would rebel."


    The black general murmured to himself.


    "General, should we now?"


    A close attendant asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know if the Tiger Wolf Army of Fang Sheng Dynasty will turn around and counterattack, we will guard here."


    General Black Armor Road.


    Everyone nodded slightly.


    "The corpses outside shouldn''t be left for too long and burned on the spot."


    General Black Jia ordered again. After that, the corpse outside the Great Zhou burned for seven days and nights and it was inexhaustible. Every time the old citizens of Great Zhou in the city smelled this scorching smell, they would think of the''Meteor Shower'' of that day in the future!

 Chapter 904： Give me ten years!

    On the high platform of the Soviet Union, most people''s attention has turned to Damo Xiongguan and Hanfengxiongguan.


    Fang Sheng Dynasty¡¯s soldiers were divided into three groups. Now one is dead, and there are two remaining. The key to whether or not Su can be defeated this time lies in the other two!


    "The distance between these two Xiongguans and Kyoto is even farther than the old capital of Dazhou. If you want to use that weird means, you should not be able to hit that far, right?"


    "It may be too late to fight. Damo Xiongguan and Hanfengxiongguan are already fighting."


    Only Fang Buwei was still paying attention to Da Zhou''s side. When he watched his Da Zhou''s soldier''s body being burned in flames, the blue veins on his face kept beating.


    "Brother Fang, your team has already been defeated, let''s go and see the situation at Damo Xiongguan and Hanfengxiongguan."


    Sharing the law of the heavens with him, the golden body considered the language, and tried not to stimulate it.


    "Okay, thank you Brother Lin."


    Fang did not squeeze a strong smile on his face and nodded.


    "Then look at Damo Xiongguan first."


    Damo Xiongguan.


    Time passes a little further. This is the border between the State of Su and State of Zhao. In the past, State of Zhao would cross the border to fight the autumn wind, but since the last time he was killed by the puppets of the country from the sky, he was defeated by the army. A fierce counterattack


    After Poland, Zhao Guo learned a little better.


    Later, Emperor Zhao abdicated and let his younger son succeed him. The little prince defeated his elder brothers and successfully ascended to the throne of Zhao Kingdom.


    In this regard, it is very similar to Su Guo, who is a young emperor.


    As for Zhao Guo, although his martial arts talent is not comparable to that of Su Han, he has managed Zhao Guo vividly in the past few years.


    It''s just that, once the State of Zhao was captured by the State of Su in succession ten cities, the old emperor was forced to kneel to confess his mistake, and he also took away countless men, women and money from the State of Zhao.


    The emperor Zhao Guo always remembered this hatred!


    He imitated the East Factory and created the West Factory. Now the spies of the West Factory have gradually penetrated into the Soviet Union.


    Just because the West Factory was first built, it was incomparable with the strength of the East Factory, so the spies in the West Factory were basically only responsible for passing the news, and they didn''t dare to confront the East Factory head-on.


    Then, when the emperor Zhao Guo passed the news from Xichang again and again, he saw the speed of the increase in the strength of the Soviet Union.


    The fire of revenge in his heart gradually extinguished. Compared with Su, Zhao''s national power was already extremely weak.


    The two are no longer opponents of the same level at all!


    This flame of revenge was finally rekindled some time ago!


    Outside the Great Desert Xiongguan.


    Fang Zhong, the eighth prince of the Fang Sheng Dynasty, was wearing a battle armor and sat in the general''s tent. Around him, there were also many powerful soldiers in the Fang Sheng Dynasty standing!


    These powerhouses are all Soul Gathering Martial Venerables, and the aura that occasionally exudes from their bodies can make the emperor Zhao Guo feel trembling.


    "The Dazhou side is about to start fighting."


    A faint smile appeared in Fang Zhong''s eyes, "What is happening at Da Mo Xiongguan?"


    "Enlighten the Eighth Prince, Su Han should abandon this place, so from the beginning to the end of the Great Desert Xiongguan, apart from the addition of 50,000 soldiers to stick to it, there was no other movement, including no warriors in the Yuandan realm."


    A Wu Zun clasped his fist.


    He is an old scout of Fang Sheng Dynasty. During this period of time, all the news in Su''s country was collected by him, and because of the relationship between the heavens, most of the movements of the two sides can actually be grasped.


    "Hehe, although Su Han''s martial arts cultivation is strong, it is useless in this kind of national warfare."


    Fang Zhong smiled, then his eyes fell on the emperor Zhao Guo, with a touch of appreciation in his eyes:


    "Zhao Cheng, are you twenty years old this year?"


    "Exactly."


    The emperor Zhao Guo said respectfully.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that in this small country, you are still hidden in Tianjiao, who ignited the seventh-rank dragon attribute fire, and you were cultivated to the innate state at the age of twenty. If you are in the Fangsheng Dynasty, At least it is Nirvana right now."


    Fang Zhong smiled.


    Zhao Cheng smiled neither humble nor arrogant, and did not say a word. Not talking at this time is the best response.


    At this time, suddenly a beautiful figure broke into the military tent, Fang Zhong saw this with a hint of doting on his face:


    "Luan, how can you be so reckless when you are so big?"


    "Father, what''s the matter with you calling me so anxiously? I just caught a savage demon in the mountains. I plan to use it as a mount."


    Fang Luan hurriedly said: "If nothing else, I''m going to subdue that wild monster."


    "Wait, let me introduce to you. This is Zhao Cheng, the emperor of the Kingdom of Zhao, who is about the same age as you."


    Fang Zhongdao.


    Zhao Cheng got up and saluted: "Zhao Cheng has seen the princess."


    "Oh?"


    Fang Luan glanced at him, not paying attention to Zhao Cheng, but asked Fangzhong in confusion: "Father, you called me for this?"


    "Zhao Cheng was able to control a country at a young age, and thrive in the management of Zhao country. Such talent is rare in our Fang Sheng Dynasty. What''s more, the fire he condensed is the "water dragon", aquatic wood, just right Live with your Qingluan Tinder."


    Fang Zhong smiled.


    The other Wu Zun in the military tent looked at Zhao Cheng''s eyes with faint envy.


    They knew that Fang Zhong not only valued Zhao Cheng''s ability, but also his martial arts fire.


    Water dragon and Qingluan are very compatible. If the two are combined, the offspring born in the future will most likely be the dragon among the people!


    Fang Sheng Dynasty is very particular about this aspect, and Fang Zhong is no exception. Right now, he is already planning to betroth Fang Luan to Zhao Cheng and recruit Zhao Cheng into the Zufang Sheng Dynasty!


    "Father, you are not planning to let me... marry him?"


    Fang Luan frowned slightly.


    She also knew that when she was old enough to marry, according to Fang Sheng Dynasty''s rules, it would be as fast as one year, or as late as two or three years, and her father would definitely find a husband for her.


    but¡­¡­


    Which of the husbands of the other princesses in the Fangsheng Dynasty was not from a rich family? Some are even related to the six holy places.


    Some are also very strong in the Great Immortal Dynasty, and her father actually intends to grant her a small country leader in a remote place?


    Wouldn''t it be a joke this time?


    As for the dragon of water, it doesn''t matter at all!


    The look of disgust on Fang Luan''s face was obvious, Zhao Cheng saw it in his eyes, but his expression remained unchanged.


    There was a look of appreciation in Fang Zhong''s eyes, and then faintly said: "This is the father''s order, so you can be ready to marry Zhao Cheng."


    Fang Luan sighed. Based on what she knew about her father, she had no way to change what she had decided.


    but¡­¡­


    "It''s okay to ask me to marry you, but it depends on whether you can avenge my cousin!"


    Fang Luan looked at Zhao Cheng and said.


    Her cousin is Fang Yaonier and Fang Hong.


    Then the target of revenge is naturally Su Han!


    "Su Han''s background is stronger than me. In a short period of time, my cultivation level cannot surpass him."


    Zhao Cheng said lightly. After a pause, he changed his words: "Ten years, give me ten years, as long as there are enough cultivation resources and techniques, within ten years, I will definitely be able to slash him by myself!"

 Chapter 905： Are you here too?

    "Ten years? I only fight for the day."


    A faint mockery appeared in Fang Luan''s eyes.


    Zhao Cheng was not angry, smiled and said nothing.


    "OK OK."


    Fang Zhong made a rounding round: "Ten years is not long, I waited for the warriors to live hundreds of years, only ten years."


    After a pause, he looked at Zhao Cheng and nodded with a smile: "You have this spirit. Even if you don''t become Wu Zun in these ten years, it won''t be a problem to set foot on the peak of the Yuan Dan realm."


    Yuan Dan realm peak?


    Can you walk in the air?


    Zhao Cheng''s heart finally trembled. Even Fang Luan and other stunning beauties could not impress him, but his long-cherished wish to walk in the air has been there since the beginning of the martial arts!


    This time, his chance came!


    As long as he can marry... to marry Fang Luan, he has countless resources and martial arts of the Fang Sheng Dynasty royal family. He believes that with his qualifications, Yuan Dan is far from his end!


    "Hey. Fang Lin has already begun to attack Da Zhou, haha, Da Zhou group of people turned in surrender and also brought out Su Han''s ten most serious crimes."


    At this moment, Fang Zhong''s eyes moved, he took out the Heavenly Talisman and glanced at it, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Fang Luan and the others also leaned in immediately, and then all of their faces were gloating.


    "Su Han killed the evildoer and Fang Hong''s cousin. This time, I want to give them a sigh of anger!"


    Fang Luan clenched his fists, his eyes were brilliant.


    "me too¡­¡­"


    Zhao Cheng secretly said in his heart, clenching his fists.


    Zhao Guo¡¯s enmity, let¡¯s retaliate from Su Guo first, and when there is a chance in the future, with enough strength to stand in front of Su Han, he will personally slash Su Han to fight for his father¡¯s humiliation. A clean face!


    "Since Fang Lin has moved, the Ninth Brother should have started as well. There are countless eyes looking at us in the rivers and lakes of the heavens, and your grandfather is in the capital of Suzhou, waiting for our three brothers to clear the customs and reach the capital. Wait for me to reward the armed forces.


    This time, you can''t let everyone down, let alone your grandfather, and those golden figures in Kyoto!


    Zhao Cheng, especially you, behave well. If you can go to Kyoto with me, you may be able to see many dharma seniors with your own eyes. If you are accepted as disciples, the future is boundless! "


    Fang Zhong got up and laughed.


    Dharma statue?


    Zhao Cheng felt that the whole person was shaking. This is excitement, this is excitement!


    Accompanied by Fang Zhong''s long howling, all the 300,000 tiger and wolf troops here roared in bursts and headed towards the Great Desert Xiongguan!


    In the Great Desert Xiongguan, an elderly general was standing on the high city, watching the endless black spots rolling over.


    At this moment, he was terrified.


    "His grandma''s, I only have one hundred thousand troops, how can I fight the three hundred thousand, and I still have to resist, this time I have to fight my life!"


    The old general complained in his heart, but his face was very firm and solemn, making it impossible to see what he was thinking at the moment.


    Beside the old general, there were people from Dongchang, Black Cavalry, and Criminal Ministry, but they were much calmer than the old general.


    "Old General Wu, you have been fighting for the Soviet Union for many years, but in the past few years, you have not been able to see the growth of the Soviet Union. Today, you can see that under the leadership of Emperor Su, the Soviet Union has become so strong. What point."


    A thousand households in the East Factory smiled gloomily.


    Heiqi and the people in the Xing Department also showed a faint smile.


    This kind of confident appearance immediately made everyone on the wall feel relieved.


    General Wu was startled slightly, and then tentatively said, "But over there in the Zhen Guodian?"


    "The saint said, this time the Zhen Guodian, fully support you!"


    That name is Dongchang Qianhu Road.


    "Hahaha! What are you afraid of!"


    General Wu laughed, and the laughter spread all over the country under the agitation of the qi.


    In the past few years, how strong Su is and what is the core of it, he doesn''t understand, but he has gotten resources for practice that he has never had before.


    Moreover, the big men in the army have been given incomplete or complete Ziji Hunyuan Jue! And what he obtained was the complete sixth-rank Ziji Hunyuan Jue!


    In just one or two years of effort, his cultivation has gone from the original eighth stage of the fetal breath state, all the way madly, and now he is the peak of the innate state.


    Shou one hundred and three!


    And he is only 70 years old this year, so if there is still 60 to live!


    If you can set foot in Nirvana in your lifetime, you can live longer to thirty and sixteen!


    In the past, General Wu¡¯s dream was whether he could break through his innateness. Now, his dream is to walk in the air!


    If possible, it''s okay to become a martial artist, but he just thought about it.


    Collecting the radiating thoughts, General Wu''s eyes fell on the dense army, and the opponent was less than five miles away from the Great Mosque Pass!


    But at this moment, several figures suddenly flew out in the Damo Xiongguan.


    General Wu and others were slightly startled.


    "Could it be a master sent by the sage?"


    He hurriedly looked at the Dongchang, Heiqi and the people from the Criminal Ministry.


    You look at me and I look at you, looking at each other.


    "The saint did not say that he would send other masters to come..."


    Thousands of people in Dongchang couldn''t help thinking.


    The people in the rivers and lakes of the heavens were a little surprised after seeing those silhouettes. It turned out that in addition to Su Han, there was a strong person in the country of Su who could walk through the air?


    Is it Yuan Dan or Wu Zun?


    but¡­¡­


    Even Wu Zun could not be Fang Sheng Dynasty¡¯s opponent, right?


    Fang Zhong also saw those figures at this moment, with a grin on his face, and directly led the army''s Wu Zun into the air, pointing his sword forward.


    "Who is coming, give your name!"


    A total of four figures, except for one of the women, whose expression was calm, the other three looked at each other.


    Lin Shang: "Are you here too?"


    Ye Lan: "I''ll be there first."


    Zhao Feiyan: "Why don''t you go to Hanfeng Xiongguan?"


    Ye Lan: "Xi Ran went to Hanfengxiongguan, I said okay with him, I will come to Damoxiongguan, and he will go to Hanfengxiongguan."


    "This¡­¡­"


    The three looked at each other with complicated expressions, and then their eyes fell on Shao Yuqing. Zhao Feiyan had already broken through the bottleneck on Tian''ai Island and set foot in the state of concentration.


    The same is true for Ye Lan and Lin Shang, but the three of them felt that the aura radiating from the woman in front of them was far more terrifying than them!


    "Girl, are you?"


    Lin Shang clasped his fist.


    "Zhongzhou Tianshan Valley, Shao Yuqing."


    Shao Yu said lightly.


    Zhongzhou?


    The three thoughts, Zhao Feiyan showed a strange look in his eyes, "You and Senior Brother Su are..."


    "Brother Su is kind to me in the sacred mountain, today I will come to repay my kindness."


    Shao Yuqing''s eyes condensed, looking at Fang Zhong, who pointed at her four in the distance, "Zhongzhou Tianshan Valley Shao Yuqing, concentrate on the pinnacle, who of you can come out to fight?"


    "Zhongzhou Tianshan Valley?"


    Fang Zhong''s face changed slightly. He thought that the other party was from the State of Su, but he didn''t expect it to be from Zhongzhou. Isn''t this a bad rule?


    Due to the identity of the opponent''s Zhongzhou warrior, Fang Zhong said patiently: "This girl, this national war is a bet between two quasi-emperors. You are breaking the rules."


    "Emperor Zhun said clearly in his bet that you are not allowed to send out martial artists with a higher cultivation base than Senior Brother Su, but he didn''t say that I can''t help Senior Brother Su." Shao Yu said indifferently.

 Chapter 906： Hedong for thirty years, Hexi for thirty years!

    In the rivers and lakes of the heavens, because of the sudden appearance of the four Shao Yuqing, the popularity of posts has skyrocketed again.


    "Su Han''s move violated his gambling contract!"


    "She was right. The gambling agreement did not state that foreign aid was not allowed!"


    "Tianshan valley, sacred mountain, is it kind to her? His grandmother, Lin Moguo, who was walking pretending to be the Zhentian school, is really Su Han!"


    "Hey, what is upstairs talking about? Can you elaborate on it?"


    "Shao Yuqing was originally in the sacred mountain and got the opportunity of the Tianji Temple. At that time, he was forced to abandon the fire, but the Zhentian sent walking Lin Mo came forward to protect him, and it was later confirmed that Lin Mo was a spy from the Northern Territory! Su Han is undoubtedly!"


    "Hiss¡ªthe chance of the Temple of Heaven? What is that?"


    "Well, this is secret. The Six Great Sacred Grounds cannot be said until they are allowed. Please don''t ask. When you reach my height, you will naturally know."


    "Your height? Are you?"


    "I am a dharma statue."


    "Fuck you, I''m still an emperor!"


    Fang Zhong didn''t look at the situation in Zhutian Talisman right now, but frowned and looked at Shao Yuqing, then he was silent for a few breaths and suddenly smiled:


    "In that case, it''s okay."


    The other party is just the pinnacle of concentration, and there are three little guys just in the early stage of concentration, can they stop the pace of his 300,000 army?


    Foolish dreams!


    "This national war is about fairness. Although I am a soul gathering martial artist, but I don''t want to attack you, let my subordinates fight with you."


    Fang Zhong smiled lightly.


    The opponent is so young, it is the pinnacle of concentration, and obviously has a strong background, but he can no longer provoke such an enemy to Fang Sheng Dynasty.


    "Eight Prince, his subordinates are willing to play!"


    "Subordinates are willing to play!"


    "Let the subordinate go down!"


    All of a sudden, several Wu Zun invited to fight together.


    Below Fang Luan, Zhao Cheng and others looked at Shao Yuqing, their eyes flashed with envy and jealousy.


    The opponent looks as young as them, but can achieve such an achievement, obviously martial arts qualifications and Fang Yaonii are at the same level.


    "The three of us..."


    Seeing that the other party''s attention was on Shao Yuqing, Lin Shang couldn''t help but look at Ye Lan and Zhao Feiyan.


    Ye Lan said faintly: "Ye Lan, Pudu Mountain, Yuanzhou, ask for a battle today, who will come?"


    Upon seeing this, Lin Shang said in a solemn voice: "Yuzhou Life and Death Pill Sect Lin Shang is good at alchemy. Who of you will fight me with the art of the pill?"


    "??"


    Who will fight pill before the army? Thought it was a competition!


    The people in the rivers and lakes of the heavens couldn''t help but curl their lips, and the origins of Buzheng Lan and Lin Shang should not be underestimated.


    Pudu Mountain is the top power in Yuanzhou, and it also has a golden body of the Two Tribulations.


    The same is true of life and death Danzong!


    Everyone was secretly surprised. It turned out that Su Han had not only had countless enemies with others in the past few years, but had also made a lot of patriots.


    But for Tianjiao in Zhongzhou and other places, Ye Lan and Lin Shang were just plain.


    In Yuanzhou and Yuzhou, the disciples of Pudu Mountain looked excited when they saw Yelan appearing in this quasi-emperor betting.


    The Danzong of life and death screamed.


    "What does Lin Shang do?"


    "Why do you mix this up?"


    "How many people will be offended by Danzong for our lives and deaths? Can he interfere with Su Han''s affairs? Damn!"


    "We are just alchemists, how can we confront others before the army!


    If this is lost, the face of Life and Death Pill Sect will be lost in front of millions of warriors! "


    Northern Territory, Tianqin City Su''s family.


    "Ah!"


    Su Linghai looked up to the sky and roared.


    Everyone glanced at him, then looked at the heavenly charms in their hands again, showing a trace of tension on their faces.


    This time, it was their gambling agreement between the bloodless ancestors of the Su family and another quasi-emperor. Perhaps for fairness, the bloodless ancestors ordered the Su family not to interfere, and even Qingzhou was not allowed to set foot, so they could only watch the fire across the bank.


    "Why! If the bloodless ancestors allow me to wait for the shot, I will be in Qingzhou at the moment, fighting side by side with them!"


    After Su Linghai''s long roar, a look of unwillingness appeared on his face.


    Su Lingwei couldn''t help but glanced at him. After going to the sacred mountain with Su Han, she found that Su Linghai''s temperament had changed drastically.


    Where did the pride of the big house chief go? Do you pretend to be hot-blooded?


    After that, Su Lingwei turned her gaze to the close-ups of Lin Shang.


    "They, they met Su Han in the secret territory of the Divine Medicine Sect. I didn''t expect that all three of them were promoted to the realm of Martial Venerable. I want to speed up the pace..."


    Su Lingwei was secretly surprised.


    In the fifth room, Su Lingtian and Su Ling Yingyue were also watching. In fact, it was not only the Su family this time, but the people in the Northern Territory, as long as they knew the gambling agreement and possessed the heavenly charms, were paying attention to the battle right now.


    "Even if you add these four people, the Great Desert Xiongguan can''t be held. Su Han may lose this bet for the bloodless ancestor this time."


    Su Lingtian said.


    Zhong Lao shook his head slightly: "Bloodless ancestors will not fight uncertain battles, or there may be a turning point."


    "What''s the turning point? Look at Da Zhou''s surrender, and Su Han has been charged with ten criminal charges, haha! It''s so funny, insulting the concubine of the old emperor of Da Zhou!"


    Su Lingtian smiled.


    Su Ling Yingyue glared at him, "You and I know Su Han, Su Han has never cared about female sex, do you think he would do such a thing?"


    "Don''t want me to think, if the people think it, I know that Su Han will not do this kind of thing, but if this national war is lost, the people in the future will find these ten crimes true."


    Su Lingtian smiled.


    Su Ling Yingyue was startled, a look of worry appeared in her eyes suddenly, she knew what her younger brother was saying was true.


    Only if the national war is won, the ten major crimes will be reduced to a laughing stock, otherwise, in the hearts of the people, Su Han will become a heinous person!


    At this time, Su Lingzhou walked slowly.


    Upon seeing this, the two asked, "Brother, don''t you look at the national war on the Soviet side?"


    "When Su Han shoots, call me again, I''m going to practice exercises now."


    Su Lingzhou said slowly.


    This time he went to the Shenshan Yuanshen Realm and encountered a setback, which made him deeply realize his shortcomings, so he immediately found the opportunity to return to the Tianqin City, to retreat and cultivate hard!


    Before the Great Desert Xiongguan.


    Zhao Feiyan looked at Fang Zhong faintly, "Zhao Feiyan, Stars, Haitian, Love Island, let''s ask for a fight today!"


    Sea of ??stars?


    Fang Zhong was stunned again.


    How come... the people from Star Sea are here?


    For the other Saint Dynasty, the Star Sea has always been a very mysterious place, no less than the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range and the Northern Territory!


    The warriors in the rivers and lakes of the heavens are even more shocked.


    "Tianai Island!"


    "The island owner of Tian''ai Island is a golden body of the Four Tribulations! Su Han even knows the martial artist of Tian''ai Island?"


    "Unbelievable..."


    "Hey, isn''t this Zhao Feiyan of Mohe Sword Sect?"


    "Yeah, it must be her! I recognize her! She has disappeared completely since she was rescued by Su Han that day. How could she become a disciple of Tian''ai Island?"


    "As soon as the Mohe Sword Sect died, he voted for another faction. Isn''t this Zhao Feiyan afraid of being ashamed, and dare to stand up for Su Han."


    Yuzhou, the Great Sage, Gu Huan stared at the talisman in the heavens in a daze, never expected that one day, he would see Zhao Feiyan, Lin Shang, and Ye Lan join forces again, and in this environment.


    "Tian''ai Island..."


    Gu Qing walked slowly to Gu Huan''s side with an extremely solemn expression: "That''s an incredible place. I didn''t expect Feiyan to have such a chance..."


    "Big Brother, do you still think she has no chance to avenge our Great Sage Sect in the future?"


    A sneer suddenly appeared on Gu Huan''s face, and in Gu Qing''s surprise, she got up and left.


    "Even if we don''t give charcoal in the snow, don''t fall into the trap. Who can tell you about the martial arts in Hedong, Hexi for thirty years?" Gu Huan''s voice floated into Gu Qing''s ears, leaving Gu Qing stunned. .

 Chapter 907： War is up!

    After a few breaths of silence, Fang Zhong began to nodded.


    Although these four origins are extraordinary, this time, the Saint Dynasty of the national war party must win!


    Fangzhong picked four people, one of them was at the pinnacle of concentration, tall and tall. After being picked by Fangzhong, a grin appeared on his face, and he flew to Shaoyu feeling full of fighting spirit.


    The other three were in the early stage of the concentration. Although he wanted to play in the mid or late stage of the concentration, the countless pairs of eyes in the heavens and lakes were staring at him, and he did not want to be pressed by Da Zhou and Han Feng Xiongguan because of this.


    "This time, I must win beautifully!"


    Sneered in the center of the party.


    "Girl, my fist is very hard. I''m afraid it will ruin your appearance if I fall on you. Why don''t you give up?"


    The peak of concentration in front of Shao Yuqing was grinning and looked at Shao Yuqing with disdain.


    "one move."


    Shao Yu said lightly.


    "What''s the trick?"


    "Within one move, I will kill you."


    The corners of Shao Yuqing''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Hahaha!"


    The other party couldn''t help laughing out loud. Even though the other party was from Zhongzhou, his cultivation level was the same as his own, so he dared to say such a wild word?


    At the same time, the three of Ye Lan also faced their opponents.


    "This time we have to see how disciples from top sects are different from those braggarts in the army like me!"


    Someone smiled confidently.


    "Under my sword, there will be no life."


    Ye Lan replied faintly.


    "Brother, can you make alchemy? Let''s fight alchemy!"


    Lin Shang said to his opponent.


    "??"


    Several question marks slowly rose up on Lin Shang''s opponent''s face, then his complexion sank, and he rushed towards Lin Shang with a roar, without any nonsense!


    The strong in the army, with the exception of a few evil-minded generations, usually pursue a one-shot kill.


    Rarely will people take advantage of it because of long-winded!


    "You use a sword? It just so happens that I also use a sword."


    Zhao Feiyan''s opponent was just right, not only a woman, but also a sword.


    This armor-clad female general looked at Zhao Feiyan with a smile: "Today, let me see how Tianjiao''s swordsmanship is different!"


    The battle begins!


    On the ground, Fang Sheng Dynasty Tiger Wolf Army was ambitious, looking expectantly at his general, hoping to kill the opponent in no time!


    At the same time, General Wu and others on the city wall of Damo Xiongguan have also confirmed that Shao Yuqing and others are Su Guo''s helpers.


    "War is up!"


    Old General Wu hissed.


    ßËßËßË!


    The drums of war sounded.


    No matter who the Shao Yuqing four are, as long as they are fighting for the Soviet Union, they are their own people!


    It''s just that the sound of the war drum sounded for seven or eight breaths, and it stopped abruptly, and Fang Zhong''s expression became astonished.


    Shao Yuqing turned into a silver giant, shooting his opponent into meat with one move.


    Ye Lan pierced the opponent''s forehead with a sword.


    Lin still didn''t make a move. When his opponent approached him, his body corroded and turned into withered bones.


    Zhao Feiyan''s opponent was beaten by her and flew back to the army with a look of embarrassment. Although she was not dead, she was embarrassed just now, it can be imagined that she has fallen into the eyes of countless people in the world.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Could it be that the method used by that person in the Tianshan Valley was a chance from the Temple of Heaven?"


    "The sword of Pudu Mountain is indeed a murderous sword!"


    "Pill Sect of Life and Death is too overcast, right? Poisoned before the battle!"


    "The only female general of the Fang Sheng Dynasty in Xiongguan, Damo, was so humiliated by Zhao Feiyan that she will lose face after today!"


    "This is too strong..."


    Fang Luan was stunned, but she knew the strength of these four generals! But three people were killed in one move, and one was beaten to lose his armor and armor!


    "The person sent by the saint is so strong!"


    General Wu and the others showed shocked expressions, and then roared: "Who made the drum stop? From now on, this battle is invincible, and the drum keeps on!"


    A crowd of drummers: "I..."


    ßËßËßË!


    The drums of war sounded again.


    In the rivers and lakes of the heavens, the direction of the wind gradually changed. At this time, the first wave of meteor showers was already ushered in the Great Zhou.


    "It seems that Su Guo can hold the Great Desert Pass by only these four people!"


    "Impossible, Fang Zhong, the eighth prince of Fang Sheng Dynasty, is the pinnacle of gathering souls. As long as he takes action, together with the joint efforts of a group of martial arts, and the 300,000 army, these four people still can''t hold it. It''s going to be broken!"


    Someone analyzes accurately.


    Sure enough, after he finished the analysis, Fang Zhong gritted his teeth with a humiliating expression and roared: "Everyone obeys!"


    "in!!"


    The response was utterly loud!


    "Tack me!"


    Fang Zhong roared.


    His face has been lost, and now he doesn''t care about face or face, as long as he knocks down Da Mo Xiongguan.


    When this victory is over, no one will remember that these four people once humiliated Fang Sheng Dynasty before the army!


    "If you can''t beat it, do you want to bully the less!"


    Lin Shang sprinkled poison wildly and shouted.


    "In the war of nations, there is no such thing as bullying the less with more, you are still too young!"


    A smirk appeared in Fang Zhong''s eyes.


    The four of them looked at each other and stepped back subconsciously.


    "Let''s join hands."


    Shao Yuqing suddenly said, "How long can it be blocked?"


    "it is good."


    Ye Lan nodded slightly, and pointed his sword at the middle class person: "Today''s battle can sharpen my sword intent and murderous intent."


    Lin Shang also gritted his teeth, "I''m going to spare it, I plan to throw all of my inventory on them today."


    Zhao Feiyan smiled, "Remember, don''t poison yourself."


    Just when the four of them were ready to face the 300,000 army, blue light suddenly appeared in the void.


    A black behemoth with icy black armor appeared one after another,


    In an instant, more than a hundred puppets of the town country completed their parachuting, standing in the void, faintly watching the 300,000 army in front of them.


    The marching army stopped subconsciously, and Fang Zhong looked at each other.


    What is this stuff?


    "What is this stuff?"


    Lin Shang said in amazement.


    "It seems to be some kind of puppet, the trick of mechanism!"


    There was also a solemn expression on Ye Lan''s face.


    The way these hundreds of puppets descend from the town is really weird, but it seems that they are on the side of the Soviet Union.


    "The town puppet is here!"


    Old General Wu showed excitement on his face: "My sons, this is the puppet of our Soviet state!"


    ßËßËßË!


    The sound of war drums is getting more and more exciting!


    Town puppet?


    A dignified look appeared on Fang Zhong''s face, and then he snorted coldly: "No matter what Su Han uses to impose three indiscriminate methods, today I will break the Great Desert Xiongguan!"


    After a cup of tea.


    Fang Zhong was entangled by ten puppets of the town and country, Shao Yuqing and Zhao Feiyan joined forces to completely kill him!


    The rest of the town puppets entered the tiger wolf army, like a killing machine, dozens of people must be killed between waving their hands.


    "Father!?"


    Fang Luan looked at the scene of Fang Zhong''s death in disbelief.


    "Follow me, give me ten years, and I will avenge your father!"


    Zhao Cheng grabbed Fang Luan''s arm.


    Only by holding her tightly can he have the opportunity to enter Fang Sheng Dynasty!


    It''s just that the words haven''t been finished yet, a puppet of the town country fell from the sky, and a long black knife swept across Zhao Cheng''s neck.


    With his head flying up and spinning in the air, Zhao Cheng''s eyes showed a deep sense of despair and unwillingness as he watched the changing foreground of his eyes.


    He only needs ten years...There is silence in the heavens and lakes, and the Fang Sheng Dynasty has also been defeated on the side of Damo Xiongguan.

 Chapter 908： Walking capital

    On the high platform of the Soviet Kingdom, Fang Buwei subconsciously smashed the heavenly symbols in his hand, turning them into powder and floating between his fingers.


    He, another son died!


    Damo Xiongguan was also defeated!


    "Brother Fang, this is my Heavenly Talisman!"


    Fang Buwei''s face sank slightly at the golden body of the Faxiang beside him.


    "No, sorry."


    Fang did not squeeze a strong smile on his face, "Brother Lin, I will give it back twice."


    "You''re a fart, now what do you want me to see without the heavenly symbols?"


    The other party''s face was still gloomy and angry.


    He kindly shared the Heavenly Talisman with each other, and as a result, this guy not only crushed his own Heavenly Talisman, but also crushed his Heavenly Talisman!


    what is this?


    "For the sake of your two sons who died, I won''t care about you."


    With a cold snort, the golden statue of Dharma no longer cared about Fang Feiwei, but sat next to an acquaintance and asked to share the amulet.


    Fang Buwei sat quietly, his gaze fell on Fang Qian subconsciously, as if he was aware of it, Fang Qian turned his head and glanced at him, then shook his head slightly to signal him to be safe and not irritable.


    "These are puppets?"


    "Su Han arranged a hundred puppets in the Great Desert Xiongguan in advance? No wonder he was so calm and didn''t dispatch troops."


    "The strength of these puppets is quite strong. They can walk in the air, at least the Yuan Dan, but just now there was one who was able to get a tie with an early concentrating martial master. Could it be that these hundred puppets are all comparable to the early concentrating martial arts? ?"


    The golden statues of Dharma and the Wu Wangs on the high platform looked a little weird. In a dynasty with golden statues of Dharma, the number of Wu Zuns was only over a hundred.


    This is because martial arts practice is difficult, and there is no one with aptitude, plus the practice resources and techniques.


    In terms of sectarian power, there are even fewer Wu Zuns. Sects pay attention to elite strategies. For top sects like Medicine Death Valley, Wu Zun has only more than 20 people.


    There will be a little more Wu Zun of the Academy forces, but they are not as good as the dynasty forces. Only the six holy places will not be trapped by these restrictions, because the first choice of countless Tianjiao is the six holy places.


    There is no need to advertise, there will be many tianjiao admiringly go to the holy place to practice.


    If these hundred puppets are really comparable to the martial arts in the early stage of Concentration, then the background of Su Guo will not be as shallow as everyone thought before!


    At least, in Wu Zun''s combat power, even if it is weaker than the four great immortal dynasties, it will not be much weaker.


    Not to mention that there are ¡®meteor shower¡¯-like methods that hit even more than ten thousand miles away, which is terrifying.


    "I didn''t expect this son to have such a method."


    There was a touch of contemplation in Prince Longsheng''s eyes.


    ''Meteor shower'', puppet, these two methods are very suitable for dynasty forces. The Dragon Sage Empire also belongs to the dynasty forces. Therefore, Prince Longsheng¡¯s way of thinking is different from ordinary people. He is thinking how to take these two powers into account. Has it been used?


    "Where did he get these opportunities? Could it be that these were given by the Su family?"


    Yinhuawang''s face was green, and Yu Guang quietly glanced at Blade Wuxue, but he saw that Blade Wuxue seemed to be aware of it. Looking at her, Yinhua Wang was shocked, and quickly lowered his head, watching his nose and nose.


    Both Long Chen and his son, as well as Qianlong sitting in a low-key manner, looked a little unsightly. They didn''t see the ending they wanted to see!


    On the contrary, Fang Qian, Li Xuanting, and Qiu Xian are still very calm, their faces have not changed, but in places that everyone can''t see, such as the back of their necks, cold sweat is already oozing out.


    Han Ya, behind Young Master Fuxian, was staring at the three with solemn eyes at this moment. If the three of them caused Young Master to lose to Blade Wuxue this time, she had already figured out how to punish them.


    "Blade is no blood, these puppets are a bit interesting, did you get them for him?"


    Young Master Fuxian suddenly smiled.


    "I have never intervened in Su Guo''s affairs."


    Blade Wuxue smiled lightly.


    "I believe what you are saying."


    Young Master Fuxian nodded slightly and stopped speaking.


    Fang Buwei, who had just wanted to use this to denounce Su Han''s cheating, opened his mouth, and finally closed his face dumbly.


    "No need to worry.


    Su Han should have no other means.


    Those of us outside Hanfengxiongguan will go all the way into Kyoto! "


    A figure slowly took a seat beside Fang Buwei.


    "Holy Emperor."


    Fang did not show a trace of respectfulness on his face.


    The visitor is the Great Immortal Saint Emperor!


    "This is the Heavenly Talisman, let''s watch it together."


    The Great Immortal Saint Emperor took out the heavenly symbols and said lightly.


    "Thank you holy emperor."


    Fang did not breathe a sigh of relief in his heart.


    This time the Great Immortal Dynasty also arranged a group of Wuzun powerhouses, and each of them was the pinnacle of gathering souls!


    This batch of Wu Zun has been lurking outside the Hanfengxiongguan Pass, and even Fang Buwei''s Ninth Prince didn''t know about it.


    At the beginning, Fang Buwei was quite resistant. He felt that he would definitely win this time, and the Great Immortal Dynasty would intervene again, which would inevitably make the victory look unsightly.


    But right now he was very fortunate that the Great Immortal Sage Emperor had arranged in advance!


    There really were some countermeasures on the Soviet side.


    Another place in Kyoto.


    Wang Jiang looked at the heavenly charms in Jiang Tianai''s hand with an excited look.


    Jiang Yuze also saw it with relish.


    "Father, mother, the second uncle''s methods are endless, and in his realm, it really surpasses many existences of the same level."


    Jiang Yuze praised.


    "These puppets are most likely created by your second uncle. There is also the kind of''meteor shower'', which is indeed very powerful. If our Tian''ai Island can have such methods, it will save a lot of effort in many cases."


    Jiang Tianai nodded.


    "Wait for this matter, I''ll go ask the second brother."


    The king smiled.


    Outside the Great Desert Xiongguan, it has become a Shura field at this moment.


    General Wu led the army out of the barrier, but their purpose was not to fight the tiger wolf army, but to clean up the mess.


    The 300,000 tiger and wolf army had completely disintegrated, escaping nearly 60% to 70%, leaving 30 to 40%, all corpses.


    When they fled into the Kingdom of Zhao, the town puppets stood quietly and stopped chasing after them, because they were no longer the territory of the Soviet Union.


    "We are going to Cold Wind Xiongguan at this moment, but can we still have time?"


    Lin Shang looked at Ye Lan and Zhao Feiyan.


    "Let''s go and take a look."


    Ye Lan said.


    Then the three of them looked towards Shao Yuqing, with a solemn look in their eyes, clasped their fists and said, "Miss Shao, we are heading to Hanfeng Xiongguan."


    "Go with it."


    Shao Yu said with emotion.


    The four of them didn''t meet General Wu and the others, so they broke through the air. There were puppets guarding the country, and those defeated troops would have nothing to do when they came back.


    Many people have seen some doorways in the worlds.


    For example, the means of Shao Yuqing have exceeded the peak of concentration by too much.


    Fang Zhongben is the pinnacle of soul gathering, with a life value of at least 40, but Shao Yuqing can kill him in a short time with the cooperation of the ten national puppets and Ye Lan, which is enough to show the strength of Shao Yuqing! "Tianshan Valley Shaoyu love has the opportunity of the Temple of Heavenly Mystery, I am afraid that I have the resources to walk..."

 Chapter 909： Come personally!

    The cold wind is strong.


    This place is connected to the country of Yan, and the strength of the country of Yan is stronger than that of the country of Zhao.


    Therefore, the strength of Hanfeng Xiongguan is stronger than that of Damo Xiongguan.


    Since Long Fei and her son Su Leng were sent here a year or two ago, Hanfeng Xiongguan waited if there was a Su imperial family sitting in the town personally!


    "Mother, I will let the people from Dongchang **** you away."


    On the city wall, Su Leng said to Concubine Long with a solemn expression.


    During this period of time, Concubine Long has been haggard a lot, and she seems to be seven or eight years older than when she was in Kyoto.


    On the city wall stood not only the Concubine Long and Su Leng, but also the generals, Heiqi, Dongchang, and the Ministry of Justice who were sitting in the cold wind.


    "If you don''t go, mother won''t go either."


    Concubine Long shook her head, looking at the boundless and black army in the distance, with a touch of determination on her face.


    "The Seventh Prince, the Supreme Emperor has ordered you and Concubine Long to go back with us, please don''t make us embarrassed."


    An east factory thousand households said solemnly.


    Concubine Long quickly said: "Leng''er, your father is still thinking about you. He is afraid that something will happen to you here, so you can come back to Kyoto with me!"


    Su Leng''s face showed a complex color, and then slowly shook his head, looking at the black army:


    "I was assigned here by my eldest brother, and now I have encountered the Soviet Union war. I just returned to Kyoto like this. Didn''t I lose the face of the Soviet royal family?


    I am the seventh prince. If I do not go, you are not qualified to take me away forcibly. I will live and die with the cold wind and the strong gate! "


    The few black horse commanders looked at Su Leng with a little surprise in their eyes. They had had some contact with Su Leng before in Kyoto.


    At that time, Su Leng did not have the courage of today. It seems that the years of experience have really made him grow a lot.


    "You! You want to be **** off!"


    Concubine Long stared at Su Leng, with a look of anger in her eyes.


    Since the Long Family had participated in the treason last time, Su Han had already been beaten up and disintegrated. Right now her most important person was Su Leng.


    If Su Leng died here, then she would no longer have the meaning of living.


    "General Nangong, please leave with Leng''er!"


    Seeing that Su Leng was so stubborn, Concubine Long couldn''t help but fall on a stalwart figure ahead.


    This Nangong is not Binangong. The Nangong general has nothing to do with the original Nangong family in Kyoto.


    He has been guarded by the cold wind for generations, and from time to time to have a "friendship" with the country of Yan, he can be regarded as one of the rare fighters in the Soviet Army, and he has been given a complete Ziji Hunyuan Art and a lot of practice. Resources.


    The cultivation base is stronger than the old general Wu in Damo Xiongguan, and he has already set foot in Nirvana some time ago, but he has the highest martial arts cultivation base in the scene today.


    Although he didn''t say a word, the breath exuding from his body was enough to make the people of Heiqi, Dongchang, and Criminal Department secretly startled and awed.


    "Seven princes, the old man guards the Hanfeng Xiongguan today. There are only two endings. One is to repel the Fangsheng Dynasty, and second, the Hanfeng Xiongguan is broken, and the old man is killed.


    General Nangong spoke slowly, and his gaze fell on Su Leng, "But the Seventh Prince is different, the Seventh Prince is proud of his qualifications, and now he has also practiced courage at Hanfeng Xiongguan. As long as he returns to Kyoto, the Holy Sovereign will use it again, please, the Seventh Prince. Get on the road."


    "General Nangong, Master, I really can''t retire this time."


    A wry smile appeared on Su Leng''s face.


    A touch of relief flashed in General Nangong''s eyes, but he also knew that it was Su Lingxiao''s intention to let Su Leng go back, so he could only obey.


    And he also hopes to leave a heir to his spiritual concept, maybe Su Leng will become a warlord sitting on the border of the Soviet Union in the future!


    The royal family is the general and the king of war!


    "My colleagues, take the Seventh Prince and Concubine Dragon to Kyoto. The Hanfengxiongguan Pass is guarded by old people, and people are here."


    General Nangong looked at the group of black horses, the East Factory, and the people from the Criminal Ministry.


    But after they looked at each other, they shook their heads slightly and said, "The Holy Spirit has ordered that if the Seventh Prince is unwilling to leave, don''t force him."


    "what?"


    General Nangong''s face changed slightly, and a look of fright flashed in his eyes.


    He knew what conflict Su Leng had with Su Han, could it be that the other party took advantage of this opportunity to kill Su Leng?


    All of a sudden, General Nangong''s face changed several times. On one side, he was Jun and his disciple. What should he do?


    Concubine Long also showed a look of horror on her face, and then muttered to herself: "Your eldest brother still refuses to let you go at this time, he is too cruel..."


    "Mother, it''s okay, elder brother also hopes that I will not lose the face of the royal family."


    Su Leng smiled comfortingly.


    In any case, he died in battle today, and he won''t take a step back.


    "Anyway, I want to be someone who is useful to the Soviet Union..."


    Su Leng sighed softly in his heart.


    When General Nangong was struggling, Heiqi, Dongchang, and the Criminal Ministry were quietly looking at him.


    "Fine, the seventh prince, when you go to the battlefield, you remember to follow me."


    General Nangong sighed softly and said.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly broke through the air and landed on the city wall. Everyone immediately showed their vigilance, looking at the figure, and at the same time, they were ready to take action at any time.


    However, since the opponent came in the air, it means that he is at least a strong person in the Yuan Dan realm. I am afraid that none of the people present on the wall today are his opponents.


    "Everyone, don''t be nervous, I am Xi Ran, a disciple of the Yuanzhou Canglan Sword Sect. I am here today and I intend to do something."


    Xi Ran clasped his fists and smiled.


    "Yuanzhou Canglan Sword Sect?"


    General Nangong and others'' expressions moved slightly, but the vigilance in their eyes still did not decrease by half.


    "Do you have any evidence?"


    Su Leng asked.


    "I have no evidence for this, but I am Wu Zun. If you want to disadvantage you, you can''t stop me."


    Xi Ran smiled.


    Wu Zun?


    Wu Zun above Yuan Dan? Venerable Budo?


    The expressions of everyone changed slightly, and many people looked at Xi Ran with a trace of awe.


    The martial arts are respected, and they are not considered weak in the entire situation of Kyushu, but can be called the master of the megatron.


    And this time, there will also be Wu Zun from Fang Sheng Dynasty, which is one of the reasons why Long Fei hopes that Su Leng can return to Kyoto.


    In her opinion, there is no doubt that Hanfeng Xiongguan will lose, and there is no chance of victory at all.


    "Although you are..."


    Su Leng was still a little suspicious.


    But at this moment, the blue brilliance flashed on the wall, and a figure walked out of it and smiled at everyone:


    "He really came to help."


    Everyone looked at the figure, a look of consternation suddenly appeared in their eyes, and then they knelt down and bowed.


    "Meet the emperor, long live my emperor!"


    The rivers and lakes of the heavens.


    "Su Han went to Hanfeng Xiongguan personally?"


    "What is his means of coming?"


    "Maybe I went there a long time ago, hiding on the side, deliberately trying to be so mysterious." "No, Su Han was clearly in Kyoto before!"

 Chapter 910： This time, let me come first

    The Soviet Union Kyoto.


    "The blade is bloodless, how many miles is it from the cold wind pass?"


    Young Master Fuxian had a rare look of surprise in his eyes. Not long ago, they had just seen Su Han. Why did Su Han run so far in a flash?


    As a supreme and powerful man, Han Ya was also a little surprised at the moment. She looked towards the palace subconsciously, and her thoughts surged out.


    but.


    Her move was stopped by Blade Wuxue the next moment.


    His spirit was crushed and crushed in an instant.


    Blade Wuxue smiled at Han Ya: "I have agreed with your son, don''t interfere."


    Han Ya''s face turned pale.


    Lord Fuxian glanced at her, then smiled, "She was also unintentional, forgive me."


    "Don''t have another time, otherwise I really think I have been eating fast and reciting Buddha all these years."


    Blade Wuxue smiled lightly.


    Han Ya was a little angry, afraid of the reputation of being bloodless and afraid to speak.


    "Cold Wind Xiongguan is thousands of miles away from the capital of the Soviet Union."


    Blade Wuxue smiled faintly: "This kid can rush to Hanfeng Xiongguan so quickly, I''m afraid that he used some means that I can''t see through temporarily."


    "Is it blindfold..."


    There was a trace of contemplation in Young Master Fu''s eyes.


    He is sure that this is a blinding technique, but it will take a while to figure out how the other party will do it.


    After all, the emperor couldn''t handle the tens of thousands of miles in a flash, let alone a mere martial artist?


    "Fuxian, there is Su Han who sits down there personally, this time the bet, I think you have lost."


    Blade Wuxue smiled.


    "The outcome is uncertain."


    Fuxian smiled, looking very calm.


    Among the many golden statues on the high platform right now, the most ugly face is Fang Buwei. This time, his newly promoted golden statue has appeared in front of everyone for the first time. Is it the end of defeat?


    In the future, when others mention Fang Sheng Dynasty, they are afraid that there will be a lot of foul language.


    "You must win! With Daxian''s help, even if Su Han makes the shot himself, he shouldn''t be able to stop it, right?"


    The cold wind is strong.


    "Why is he here?"


    Concubine Long looked at Su Han in surprise.


    At present, the Hanfeng Xiongguan Pass is extremely dangerous. As the emperor of the Su Kingdom, how can Su Han personally set foot here?


    "Brother Su, you came just right, Ye Lan went to Damo Xiongguan."


    Xi Ran clasped his fist.


    "If you are interested, let''s calculate the time. Da Zhou and Da Mo are about to start."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Holy Lord, this place is dangerous, how can you set foot in the dangerous situation yourself with your dignified emperor body..."


    General Nangong hurried forward, his face full of worry.


    In this national war, as long as Su Han is okay, even if Su Han is defeated, there will be a day for re-emergence.


    But if something happens to Su Han, then everything is over!


    In Su, even Crane Baiyan didn''t know Su Han''s strength deeply, let alone Nangong General who suppressed Hanfeng Xiongguan for generations.


    He and Su Han have only met five or six times.


    "In this national war, Fang Sheng Dynasty''s troops are divided into three groups, planning to attack at the same time, one way is the Great Zhou and the other way is the desert.


    I already have the means to arrange these two places. I will guard this cold wind and majestic pass myself. This time, not only Fang Sheng Dynasty, but Daxian also participated. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Daxian is also involved?"


    General Nangong lost his voice: "The Great Immortal Dynasty? Didn''t this break the rules of this national war..."


    "It hasn''t been destroyed. This national war only said that you can''t use the martial arts realm to suppress people, but it didn''t say that foreign aid should not be invited."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    His gaze fell on the army in the distance, and at the same time, he also noticed the movement here.


    Behind the army formation, the Nine Princes of Fang Sheng Dynasty stood with a group of Wu Zun from Daxian. These Wuzuns came from various martial arts of Daxian, and some were from the wealthy clan, and now they all changed the armor of Fang Sheng Dynasty.


    The number is about thirty, but seven or eight of them are from the same place, Daxian Jiang''s family!


    They already had enemies with Su Han, so this time is also their chance for revenge!


    "Jiang Yukun, that really is Su Han, Emperor Su?"


    The Nine Princes of Fang Sheng Dynasty moved their eyes and looked at one of the people in the armor.


    The other party was from the Great Immortal Jiang''s family, and only the Great Immortal Jiang''s family knew Su Han in the presence.


    They know what Su Han looks like.


    "The Ninth Prince, that is indeed the thief Su Han!"


    The Jiang Family Gathering Soul clenched his fists tightly, his eyes pierced through the void, and fell on the wall of Hanfeng Xiongguan.


    It was that figure, how many arrogances killed the Jiang family? Jiang Yuxiu, who had entered the secret realm of the Divine Medicine Sect, was his brother! Today, they finally have the opportunity to take revenge openly. Dozens of soul-gathering martial arts, plus more than a hundred concentrating martial arts, as well as countless Yuandan, Nirvana, and hundreds of thousands of tiger and wolf troops will definitely be able to Hanfengxiongguan here, put


    The entire Soviet state is flattened!


    "Okay, haha, I didn''t expect Su Han to come to Hanfengxiongguan personally today. He thought he would come in person, and Hanfengxiongguan would not be broken?


    It is said that it is walking in Qingzhou, but I want to see if the strong walking can fight against four hands! "


    The Ninth Prince gave a long laugh.


    Everyone also cooperated with a gloomy laugh.


    The Nine Prince''s Spiritual Mind suddenly moved, took out the Heavenly Talisman and took a look, then slowly stood up, "The time has come."


    The city wall.


    Seeing that the Tiger Wolf Army had begun to march, a strong man in the Yuan Dan realm, a strong man in the Wu Zun realm broke through the air and stood in the void.


    General Nangong couldn''t help but clasp his fist towards Su Han and said, "Holy Lord, the old ministers petition, I am willing to go out personally and fight them to the death!"


    "Our Su country''s background is not enough. You have to deal with this kind of war situation and wait at least another ten years."


    Su Han smiled, "This time, let me come first."


    Everyone was startled.


    "Brother, are you planning to..."


    Su Leng was dumbfounded.


    Concubine Long suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and the expression in Su Han''s eyes changed slightly.


    She finally understood at this moment that Su Han didn''t intend to kill Su Leng here, and after she figured this out, she was like letting go of the burden.


    "You are optimistic, the power of martial arts can also rule the world."


    Su Han sneered at Su, and then stepped into the air, stepping out of Hanfengxiongguan, standing in the void.


    When Xi Ran saw this, he followed, and stood side by side with Su Han, looking at the hundreds of thousands of troops on the opposite side, countless martial masters.


    "Brother Su, is it really the two of us? Are there any other cards?"


    Xi Ran swallowed subconsciously, with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    "Just the two of us, if you are scared, stand a little behind."


    Su Han smiled.


    After Xi Ran was silent for a few breaths, he took two steps back slowly, he was indeed a little scared.


    "Hahaha! Su Han, the dignified State Su, why did you come alone? He actually ended up in person as the emperor, trying to stop my hundreds of thousands of troops from failing?"


    The Ninth Prince walked out of those Wu Zun, stood in the forefront, looking at Su Han with a mocking expression.


    Su Han nodded with a faint smile, and sacrificed Fang Tian''s halberd from Pill Sea, his body flashed with thunder.


    "today.


    Whoever takes a step forward, the emperor will kill him, you... try. "

 Chapter 911： One person, one pass

    The rivers and lakes of the heavens.


    "Su Han is planning to have one pass for one person?"


    "If you look at his record in previous years, it is indeed difficult to find an opponent in the same rank, unless the Wu Zun of the six holy places walks out, or has the power of a battle."


    "Double fists are hard to beat with four hands. The Nine Princes of Fang Sheng Dynasty are soul-gathering martial masters themselves. There are dozens of soul-gathering powerhouses near him. Um, there are so many soul-gathering powerhouses in Fang Sheng Dynasty?


    But in any case, Su Han wanted to rely on the strength of one person, it was impossible to resist so many of the same rank. "


    "That seems to be the disciple of Yuanzhou Canglan Jianzong next to Su Han? I have seen his clothes."


    "This person doesn''t know what his cultivation level is, even if he gathers souls, it won''t help much in this battle."


    "Qingzhou, Yuanzhou, Yuzhou, hehe, Su Han has a good relationship with those two states, maybe this is the sympathy of the weakest three states?"


    "Look, Fang Sheng Dynasty three-way attack, let''s bet which one will break first?"


    "Either the Great Zhou or the Great Desert. Su Han is blocking the cold wind and it can last for at least half an hour!"


    Some people carefully analyze the situation of the war, some people speak with ridicule, and some people are not optimistic about the Soviet Union. In short, in the world, the speech is basically one-sided.


    Earlier, he posted a post for "A Little Country, A Little Man" and received countless posts from "This Life Has No Regrets and Enters the Ordinary".


    "Today, I was fortunate to see the Soviet state shattered, allowing countless creatures in Qingzhou to fulfill their long-cherished dreams. When Fang Sheng Dynasty¡¯s three-way army arrives in the capital of Su Kingdom, I will disperse my wealth and a coin of heaven on the first floor."


    A coin of heaven?


    Although many powerful warriors look down on it, the Innate Realm and Nirvana Realm in the top or sub-top forces are quite enthusiastic about this, and the number of their posts skyrocketed.


    "Brother Fansu has a grudge against Su Han? But since it''s distributing wealth, then I''ll wait and wait."


    "Wan Lou, there is a coin from the heavens on the first floor, the mortal predecessor must be a powerful person!"


    "Fear in worship, and wait to disperse your wealth!"


    Northern area of ??Tianqin City.


    Su family.


    Su Wenyue.


    A sneer flashed in his eyes, he left his post and continued to pay attention to the movement at Hanfengxiongguan.


    This time he was able to give a good breath in the heavens and lakes, and he was satisfied. After all, Su Han had a blade and no blood, and he had no chance to avenge him anyway, but it was enough to make Su Han a generation spurned by the people!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Whoever takes a step forward, you kill whom?


    Really arrogant! Today you are facing a disaster in the Soviet Union, and relying on your words, I am afraid that the defeat will not be restored.


    I''m taking a step forward right now, will you try to kill me? "


    Jiang Yukun stepped forward and looked at Su Han with a sneer.


    Even if he took a step forward, there was a distance of hundreds of feet between the two. He didn''t believe that Su Han could kill him at such a distance!


    "The breath on you is similar to the Jiang Yuxiu I saw in the secret territory of the Shenyao Sect that day. You are from the Jiang family of the Great Immortal Dynasty."


    Su Han''s eyes fell on Jiang Yukun and smiled.


    "So what? Today I voluntarily joined the Fang Sheng Dynasty, to contribute to the Fang Sheng Dynasty, to level your Soviet country, and not to break the rules of the Zhun emperor''s gambling agreement!"


    Jiang Yukun said faintly: "The Jiang Yuxiu who died in your hands is my biological brother. I, Jiang Yukun, today, want to avenge his blood!"


    The Great Immortal Dynasty?


    The expressions of Su Leng and others changed slightly. Although they knew that the Fangsheng Dynasty was one of the guardian dynasties of the Great Immortal Dynasty, they did not expect that the Great Immortal Dynasty would openly intervene in the war between the two countries.


    The other party dared to speak so bluntly, I was afraid that there was indeed no such rule in the gambling agreement.


    "Just know who you are."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    The primordial flying knife quietly smashed Jiang Yukun''s soul without a trace. Jiang Yukun''s body shook, and then his eyes became vigorous, and he fell to the bottom with a bang, and hit the ground heavily!


    The tiger and wolf army below looked at each other and couldn''t help looking up at the Nine Princes and others.


    How is this going?


    Why did Daxianlai''s Soul Gathering Wuzun suddenly fall down?


    The face of the Ninth Prince changed slightly, and the other Jiang Family Wuzun immediately looked at Jiang Yukun. After a few breaths, their expressions became extremely ugly.


    died!


    Jiang Yukun didn''t have the slightest vitality left in him, and he died suddenly on the spot!


    How is this going?


    "Brother Su''s method is really unpredictable. A Soul Gathering Martial Venerable killed him silently?"


    Xi Ran glanced at Su Han, secretly surprised.


    "Coincidentally, Jiang Yukun should have the root of the disease, and died of the disease."


    The voice of the nine princes agitated.


    The Tiger Wolf Army was able to explain it, and then fell silent and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Everyone gather souls, today I will join forces on this, and kill this dog!"


    The Ninth Prince said loudly.


    "it is good!"


    After a few breaths.


    No one came forward.


    The face of the Ninth Prince became a little ugly.


    This scene fell in the eyes of the warriors of the worlds, and immediately attracted a lot of ridicule.


    "So scared?"


    "Fang Sheng Dynasty is not so good, as expected, Qingzhou''s martial arts are worrying."


    "If it hadn''t been for the gambling agreement between the two quasi-emperors, how could the national war between the two small countries get so much attention in the heavens."


    "It''s true, if the law fights, it will be the past."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "They are scared."


    General Nangong muttered to himself, his eyes fell on Su Han''s back, his eyes gradually filled with excitement.


    The emperor of the Soviet kingdom was just a stop here, and Fang Sheng Dynasty, a powerful country with a golden body, would feel fear for a while and did not dare to step forward.


    Based on this alone, Su Guo was defeated, and no one dared to make irresponsible remarks!


    "Martial arts can also rule the world..."


    Su Leng''s eyes gradually bloomed.


    He had a very shallow understanding of martial arts. He only knew that even if Su Guo had no innate strong, he was not afraid of innate strong.


    As long as the army is on the battlefield, the strong innate will have to be shot and killed by the crossbow!


    Therefore, no one dares to violate the prohibition by force!


    But now, his understanding of martial arts has deepened!


    "Come on to me."


    The voice of the nine princes already implies anger.


    Wu Zun on Daxian''s side was still not moving, but the soul gathering and concentration from Fang Sheng Dynasty, after a short silence, he roared, and headed towards Su Han.


    But their movements, after taking a step, fell straight down!


    boom!


    A body hit the ground.


    boom!


    Another body hit the ground!


    boom! boom! boom!


    Dozens of Wu Zun fell to the ground one after another like rain, and the tiger wolf army below suddenly became a little commotion.


    How is this going?


    Could all of this originate from...


    Countless eyes fell on Su Han in the distance, with shock, astonishment, doubt and confusion in his eyes. The same scene also caused a brief silence in the rivers and lakes of the heavens, but then the posts sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain, skyrocketing several times!

 Chapter 912： Death penalty zone

    "Su Han, what is this method?"


    "In the secret realm of the Divine Medicine Sect, he also silently killed the prince of the Spirit God Dynasty!"


    "As far as I know, Su Han is a fire doctor, and his medical skills are extremely powerful. Maybe he used poison!"


    "Poison..."


    This may be the most convincing reason in the hearts of all the warriors who pay attention to Hanfeng Xiongguan.


    However, there are some gods who have become strong, even Wu Zun strong, who feel that the death of Wu Zun on the side of Fang Sheng Dynasty is a bit like being affected by the original spirit.


    However, he could use his primordial spirit to affect the opponent even at a distance of hundreds of feet, and even kill him silently, even King Wu could not do it!


    "Nine Princes, this is not right."


    The look of Wu Zun sent by the Great Immortal Dynasty became a bit solemn.


    "I know something is wrong."


    The Ninth Prince had a sullen face, staring at Su Han who was hundreds of meters away. Calculating time, maybe the battles on Da Zhou and Da Mo had already ended.


    On his side, after being equipped with much more power than the two, he has directly lost dozens of Wu Zun powerhouses!


    Even if this battle is won, Fang Sheng Dynasty''s vitality is also greatly injured, because those Wu Zun who just died, Fang Sheng Dynasty accounted for 90%!


    "The Tiger Wolf Army obeys the order and breaks the barrier!"


    The Ninth Prince suddenly let out a long roar.


    The instinct to obey the orders made the tiger and wolf soldiers throw away their fears, roars, and rushed towards the cold wind and Xiongguan pass!


    Hundreds of thousands of people on the battlefield are like a huge wave breaking through the storm! Swept everything!


    "Su Han, no matter how dirty and contemptuous you use, all methods will be completely shattered before my tiger wolf army!"


    The Ninth Prince laughed aloud and looked at Su Han''s eyes full of mockery. How many of these tiger and wolf soldiers can Su Han kill?


    As long as a small number of people are sacrificed, the rest will be able to rush into Hanfengxiongguan. Then, they will drive straight into Huanglong!


    "Afraid."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Fear! Is there any other means?"


    Xi Ran said.


    Su Han glanced at him, then shook his head slightly, his figure slowly fell in front of Hanfeng Xiongguan, Fang Tian painted a halberd was inserted in front of him, and then he sat cross-legged.


    The thunderous qi in the body instantly transformed its attributes, and the Death Throne seated by the soul in the Dan Sea suddenly bloomed with a faint brilliance.


    Gradually, the aura became more and more tyrannical, and the entire Dan Sea''s qi attributes were transformed into death qi.


    This is death anger!


    Xi Ran subconsciously followed Su Han to the ground, standing behind Su Han, with a daze in his eyes.


    The situation today is completely different from what he imagined before he came.


    Although Su Han came in person, why would he sit here now? Could it be possible to stop these hundreds of thousands of tiger and wolf army by sitting here?


    Seeing that these tiger and wolf troops were about to pounce in front of him, Xi Ran swallowed subconsciously, even if these people stood and killed him.


    He might kill him all day and night, but he may not be able to kill all of them, let alone the other party is so stupid.


    "Go to the wall and guard it. If there is a fish that slips through the net, I will leave it to you."


    Su Han suddenly opened his eyes and smiled lightly.


    "it is good."


    Xi Ran decisively turned his head and rose through the air, landing on the wall.


    Su Han saw this, a trace of death aura slowly spilled out of his body, and in an instant, a death aura formed around him.


    Similar to the scene in the Temple of Death, the vegetation on the ground withered, decayed, and finally turned into ashes.


    The ground turned yellowish at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, with Su Han as the center, a huge death penalty zone appeared!


    Those who enter this restricted area, die!


    Someone found the change in the color of the ground in the rivers and lakes of the heavens and began to conclude that Su Han was using poison!


    The city wall.


    General Nangong saw Xi Ran coming back, and said quickly: "Senior Wu Zun, won''t you help the saint resist the Tiger Wolf army of Fang Sheng Dynasty?"


    "You Su Huang seems to be prepared. I shouldn''t be able to help much. Just stay here to take care of Gu''er and others, lest Wu Zun sneak in and kill you all."


    Xi Ran said.


    The look of everyone suddenly became a little weird.


    "Sit? You can kill the enemy while sitting? Just joke, kill Su Han for me!"


    The Ninth Prince sneered.


    Except for him and the other martial lords, all the others rushed to Su Han. The closest person was less than tens of feet away from Su Han.


    At the same time, about a hundred siege ballistas began to launch, and the huge crossbow arrows did not aim at Hanfeng Xiongguan, but Su Han sitting in front of Xiongguan was aimed at!


    only¡­¡­


    When the Crossbow Arrow and the Tiger Wolf Army approached Su Han at a distance of twenty feet, they suddenly decayed at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    The crossbow arrows turned into ash, and the soldiers of the Tiger Wolf Army turned into bones and fell to the ground.


    The people in front discovered that behind this scene, it was too late to stop. The entire army was charging. They were forcibly pushed towards Su Han by the people behind.


    But as long as it is twenty feet away from Su Han, whether it is a crossbow arrow or a soldier, it will be turned into flying ash!


    This scene is a bit like moths fighting a fire, one in, one dead, one hundred in, one dead.


    Regardless of the short ten breaths of effort, the Tiger Wolf Army actually killed thousands of people!


    "hiss--"


    Xi Ran was dumbfounded, stood on the wall and stared at the scene with a dull face, taking a sigh of relief in his heart.


    "What is this?"


    This kind of method, he has never seen before, why did those people die? He can''t see Su Han''s impetus at all?


    He didn''t know that death gas was invisible and invisible, unlike the dazzling flame and thunder.


    But this low-key death anger is more direct than thunder anger in terms of killing!


    If the thunder is powerful.


    Then death''s gloom is the silent spring rain, ten miles of bones!


    The Ninth Prince and the others were dumbfounded. From their angle, the scene in front of them was really shocking.


    Countless tiger and wolf troops flocked to Su Han, but they were immediately turned into bones and scattered on the ground, and soon even the bones were trampled into ashes by the people behind him.


    Around Su Han, a white trace was left. These traces were the ashes of the dead soldiers!


    "Return."


    The Ninth Prince said somberly.


    Everyone hasn''t responded yet.


    "Let them return!"


    The Ninth Prince shouted.


    "Yes!"


    The horn of retreat sounded, and countless tiger and wolf troops finally stopped to die, one after another, retreated to a safe distance, and then looked at Hanfengxiongguan with a terrifying expression.


    This time, they didn''t know how many comrades in arms had died. They only knew that the Soviet emperor''s methods were even more weird and terrifying than the rumors!


    What exactly is going on?


    "The Ninth Prince, in this blink of an eye, we have died of tens of thousands. If we don''t take Su Han, I''m afraid we won''t be able to break through the cold wind."


    A Wu Zun said with a solemn expression. Everyone whispered in their hearts, are they really going to be shut down by each other?

 Chapter 913： Tiger Wolf Retreat

    "Taking Su Han...it''s not easy, his previous methods, as well as his current methods, are very strange, I don''t even know what martial skills he used!"


    A trace of anxiety appeared on the face of the Ninth Prince.


    "If it''s such a stalemate, it''s okay. As long as you hold him, Da Zhou and Da Mo should also enter."


    Someone suggested.


    "Hold him..."


    The face of the nine princes changed, and the mood was very complicated.


    In this way, how does his face remain after the national war?


    The Tiger Wolf Army he brought was the most elite, and he was accompanied by the Wu Zun of the Great Immortal Dynasty. Originally, he attacked at the same time, so he should be the first to break the pass. After all, Hanfeng Xiongguan was the farthest from Kyoto.


    After the barrier is cleared, at a normal speed, the three brothers will finally meet in Kyoto for Fang Shenghe!


    But right now, he was blocked by Su Han alone. If he couldn''t get in until Su Guo was destroyed, he would be ridiculed when he returned to Fang Sheng Dynasty!


    "No, you can''t delay time! You guys quickly figure out **** Su Han, even if you don''t kill him, you must break through the cold wind and power!"


    The Ninth Prince gritted his teeth and whispered.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    There was a long silence before someone suggested: "If you really want to break into the cold wind, there is only one way!"


    "What way, please say."


    The Ninth Prince said.


    "Consumption!"


    The other party only said one word.


    When everyone heard the words, their expressions changed slightly. They all knew what this word represented. It would represent the wives of countless soldiers, and their families were destroyed!


    When Wu Zun of Fang Sheng Dynasty heard this proposal, his face turned pale, and someone immediately retorted and disagreed with the move.


    This is for the soldiers below to die in vain!


    At the same time, they stared at the proposer with angry eyes. The man came from the Great Immortal Dynasty and naturally had no feelings for the Tiger Wolf Army present today!


    "The Nine Princes, it is very suitable to use the Word Consumption Technique at this moment. Although we don''t know if Su Han has poisoned that area, whether it is poison or martial arts, it will eventually be exhausted!


    Right now we have hundreds of thousands of troops left, and it is not difficult to kill Su Han. Wait for the other party''s means to be exhausted, then let alone the cold wind, even Su Han''s head can be easily obtained! "


    The Great Immortal Wuzun who put forward the word tactics spoke again.


    The nine princes only considered about tea time before making a decision.


    "Follow my order, charge!"


    The Ninth Prince shouted coldly.


    "The Nine Princes..."


    Wu Zun of Fang Sheng Dynasty quickly persuaded him.


    But what they got in exchange was the cold eyes of the nine princes.


    "Today, if you don''t listen to my orders, ask the soldiers before the army, kill without mercy!"


    "..."


    Everyone was silent immediately.


    The Ninth Prince''s order was quickly conveyed. There was a riot in the Tiger Wolf Army for a while, and then it was quickly calmed down, and then countless soldiers stepped forward to death again and rushed towards Su Han.


    After they rushed in front of Su Han, they turned into bones. Although the people behind were afraid, they had to follow the military order and had to die!


    The nine princes looked at this scene with a cold face and no mercy. Those who make big things should be hard-hearted.


    The deaths of these pawns are valuable. When he breaks the cold wind, the pawns who died today will receive the best treatment!


    Their family will be arranged by him personally! The military spirit lost because of this will still be gathered on him again!


    Time passed breath after breath.


    Every breath, someone turns into bones in the howl.


    There were also dying roars, without fear of death.


    But Su Han still closed his eyes quietly, sitting cross-legged in front of Fang Tian''s painting of a halberd.


    One person, one halberd.


    Without the slightest movement, just sitting quietly in front of Hanfeng Xiongguan, and easily blocked hundreds of thousands of tiger and wolf army!


    In the rivers and lakes of the heavens, no matter what the realm of the warrior, after seeing this scene, they can''t help but sigh.


    At the same time, some people questioned the decision of the Ninth Prince.


    "How can Fang Sheng Dynasty disregard the lives of the soldiers and let them die in vain!"


    "I''m afraid I''ve been insulted by this method, right?"


    "I can''t stand it anymore! Even if Fang Sheng Dynasty wins today, I think they are worthy of the title of a Demon Kingdom!"


    Others hold different opinions:


    "It should be called a demon, should it be Su Han?


    How many people will he kill for a mere national war? "


    "With the blade and no blood, even if the national war is lost, the State of Su may not be shattered. Su Han is so vain to care for the lives of the people, it is really a demon spirit!"


    ...


    Half an hour passed.


    In this half hour, the opposing sacred dynasty is so slow, as if living like a year, the tiger and wolf army that was originally awe-inspiring has now been nearly half dead!


    With Su Han as the center, countless white gray marks were left in the radius. These marks are the lives of the soldiers of the Tiger Wolf Army!


    On the city wall, Su Leng and others looked at Su Han''s back, and their eyes gradually filled with deep awe.


    "Damn!"


    Xi Ran suddenly gave a strange cry.


    General Nangong and the others quickly looked at him, only to see that Xi Ran was staring at the Heavenly Talisman in his hand very deeply.


    His face sometimes showed excitement and sometimes regret.


    "Senior, what happened?"


    Su Leng asked quickly.


    "I knew I would go to Damo Xiongguan."


    Xi Ran put down the Heavenly Talisman, showing a trace of loneliness on his face.


    "Da Mo Xiongguan!"


    There was a thump in everyone''s hearts. Could the Great Desert Xiongguan be broken?


    General Nangong''s voice trembled: "Senior, over there at Damo Xiongguan..."


    "We won. Not only did Damo win, but Dazhou also won. Now Yelan and the others have shown the limelight, but I don''t even have a chance to shoot here..."


    Xi Ran said unwillingly.


    Won?


    How long did it take for the Damo Xiongguan and Dazhou sides to win?


    Everyone looked astonished.


    at the same time.


    The Ninth Prince also got news.


    The nine princes were holding the heavenly charms with trembling hands, and the other Wu Zun looked very strange, surprised, shocked, and frightened.


    "I lost... how could I lose..."


    The nine princes muttered to themselves.


    After a long silence, he glared at Su Han bitterly, and shouted to everyone around him:


    "Retreat and retreat!"


    He already knew the situation in Da Zhou and the Great Desert. According to this situation, if that kind of horrible meteor shower, there are a hundred concentrating puppets descending on the cold wind, they are afraid that none of them will be able to leave today.


    Right now, there is only one way to retreat for him, no other choice!


    The horn of Fang Sheng Dynasty''s withdrawal and retreat sounded again, and this time, they really wanted to retreat.


    "Retired? Fang Sheng Dynasty retired! Hahaha!" General Nangong and the others showed excitement, and they were very happy.

 Chapter 914： secret

    Concubine Long looked at the defeated Tiger Wolf Army, and she was deeply relieved, and then quickly said to Su Leng:


    "Don''t go see how your big brother is!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Su Leng didn''t dare to go, looking at Su Han with a deep awe. Even if he faced Su Lingxiao now, he was not so afraid of Su Han.


    "retreat?"


    Su Han opened his eyes suddenly, and slowly stood up, his gaze fell on the Ninth Prince and other martial masters.


    The next moment, the people present, as well as the warriors who were watching in the rivers and lakes of the heavens, saw a shocking scene.


    I saw Wu Zun headed by the Nine Princes, all fell to the ground one by one, violently killed on the spot. In an instant, there was not a single Wu Zun left in the army!


    When the retreating Tiger Wolf Army saw this scene, there was another riot, and was immediately suppressed by the following generals. They looked frightened and accelerated their pace to escape.


    Su Han watched this scene faintly, and did not stop it.


    There was silence in the heavens.


    In this national war, Su Guo won...


    The gambling agreement between the two quasi-emperors, Blade Wuxue won.


    Countless dealers who secretly opened the bank have won a lot of money in this quasi-emperor''s bet, and even they themselves did not expect such an unpopular result.


    For a while, their hearts were full of gratitude to Su Han, it was Su Han who fulfilled their dream of getting rich!


    The Soviet Union Kyoto.


    On the high platform.


    Everyone put down the heavenly symbols in silence, and the national war between the two countries finally ended, from the beginning of the offensive to the end.


    The whole process is about half an hour.


    Before that, they thought that this national war would last at least ten days. No one thought that the army of the Fang Sheng Dynasty would be blocked from beginning to end, and could not be beaten by an inch of land.


    Fang Sheng Dynasty''s defeat was miserable.


    Lost countless martial arts, countless tiger wolf army, and three princes!


    The most bleak thing is.


    The ancestor of the Fang Sheng Dynasty, Fang Wuwei, was just in the capital of the Soviet Union, waiting for the arrival of the Fang Sheng Dynasty army, but waited for the news of the death of his son.


    Everyone subconsciously looked away, and could not help showing a trace of pity in their eyes.


    Fang Qian, the abbot of Bi''an Temple, Xuan Ting Taoist Li Xuan Ting, and Qiu Xian, the master of the Valley of Medicine Dead, the three of them were the promoters of this quasi-emperor¡¯s bet. Looking around.


    Because Han Ya was staring at them with eyes that could kill.


    Cold sweat gradually oozes out of their bodies.


    "Why did you win for Su Guo?"


    Long Xuan''s face was ugly.


    The complexion of his father Long Chen couldn''t see where it was.


    There are many people on the high platform that have grudges and gaps with Su Han, such as Yinhuawang, Qianlong Master and so on.


    Right now they didn''t wait for the ending they wanted, and at the same time they were angry, there was a trace of deep jealousy.


    The fear this time was not for the bloodlessness behind Su Han, but Su Han himself!


    "These methods are endless. These methods are unheard of, and they are unlikely to be taught without blood. If he continues to grow up, Su Guo Qingzhou, I am afraid that one day he will be among the top..."


    Yinhuawang thought secretly in her heart, and before she knew it, a trace of regret rose in her heart, if at first...


    "There is no if, with Su Han''s temperament, he must be thinking about how to suppress me in the Valley of the Dead, and he must not let him rise like this, he must find a way to deal with him!"


    Yinhua Wang''s thoughts turned, and a murderous intent flashed deep in his eyes.


    In order to kill Su Han, remove one that could threaten the Valley of the Dead in the future, and even threaten her existence, then she will do whatever it takes to do it!


    Daxian Shenghuang sighed lightly and patted Fang Buwei''s shoulder:


    "Although I was defeated in this battle, the loss was not great, and it was a blessing in misfortune."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Fang Buwei nodded stupidly, the power that belonged to the golden body in his body surged crazily, even though he was calm now, his heart was as violent as the end of the world.


    Hate it!


    Angry!


    He did not expect that in a fully grasped national war, he would lose so thoroughly that no soldier in the Fang Sheng Dynasty would have the opportunity to step into the Soviet Union!


    Although the death of the three princes made him very angry, very angry, but compared to Fang Sheng Dynasty''s embarrassment in front of so many powerful people, it is obvious that the latter will bring him a greater blow!


    "you lose."


    Blade Wuxue looked at Young Master Fu and smiled lightly.


    "Yes, I did lose."


    Young Master Fu smiled and nodded.


    "If there is nothing else, please go back."


    Blade Wuxue glanced across the rest of the platform, and said lightly.


    "go."


    Prince Long Sheng stood up blankly, and left with Jiao Xingyun and others.


    Long Chen and his son also left with Master Qianlong.


    Kuang Longsheng heaved a sigh of relief, but he dared not show the slightest smile on his face, and then left without expression.


    The people of the Northern Territory have gone, the people of Xingchenhai have also gone, and the Daxian Shenghuang and others in Qingzhou have also left one after another.


    In an instant, only Blade Wuxue, Young Master Fuxian, and Han Ya remained on the entire platform!


    "Han Ya, I have something to say to Blade Wuxue, so avoid it."


    Young Master Fuxian smiled lightly.


    "...Yes, son."


    Han Ya was slightly startled, and then reluctantly broke through the air and left. She didn''t expect that the secret in the son''s mouth could not even be heard by her.


    At the moment on the high platform, only Blade Wuxue and Young Master Fuxian were left.


    Blade Wuxue said lightly: "If the value of the secret you mentioned is not high, you have to make another compensation."


    "The value is high, especially for you."


    The corner of Fuxian''s mouth rose slightly, and the next moment, a rush of qi swept across the entire high platform.


    Unless the emperor comes personally, no one can break through his methods to hear the conversation between the two.


    Seeing that Young Master Fu was so cautious, Blade Wuxue became interested, "Come on, let''s listen."


    "Two years ago, Qingdi had already sat down."


    Young Master Fuxian smiled lightly.


    "The Qing Emperor sits down?"


    Blade Wuxue glanced at him calmly, then smiled and said: "You said Qingdi sits, he sits?


    This group of heavenly emperors have secretly whereabouts on weekdays. In order to break through the last hurdle of the ascendant realm and increase their lifespan, they have not appeared for many years.


    How do you know if the Qing Emperor is sitting or not? "


    "How I knew I can''t tell you, but the Azure Emperor has indeed been sitting down, and it is not that his lifespan is exhausted, but he was beheaded."


    Lord Fuxian smiled, "Do you want to know who killed him?"


    "I''ll just listen to it as a story, and you tell me."


    Blade Wuxue said lightly.


    "Then I won''t talk about it. I have fulfilled the bet between us and I''ll leave."


    Young Master Fuxian chuckled, then burst into the sky, disappearing into the sky in an instant, and disappeared with him, as well as the high platform condensed by his qi.


    After he left, Jian Wuxue did not leave for the first time, with deep contemplation in his eyes.


    Is Qingdi really sitting down? With Fuxian''s pride, he will not lie easily.

 Chapter 915： Four Sculptures of Su Guo

    Northern Territory, Tianqin City.


    Su family.


    Su Wenyue crushed the heavenly symbols in his hand, then stood up and left without expression.


    Su Linghai and the others looked at each other after seeing Su Han''s methods.


    "What is Su Han''s method? Did he really use poison? Or something else?"


    Everyone can''t understand it.


    Just sitting like that, the whole area seemed to be turned into a death forbidden area, and those who entered it turned into withered bones, and even the arrows would rot.


    They couldn''t imagine which martial arts or qi had this effect, so they still felt that Su Han used poison in this battle, not other means.


    However, when Su Han was in the Northern Territory, he had never shown such a method, which surprised them, but also made them a little afraid.


    A hint of thinking flashed in Su Linghai''s eyes, and he secretly asked, "Will this method come from the Temple of Death?"


    At that time, in the fifth room, the three brothers and sisters Su Lingwan watched this national war, Su Lingtian couldn''t help sighing deeply, and said to the two men:


    "Big brother, second sister, Su Han''s methods are really hard to guess! This will give him a win."


    "Big brother, can you tell by what means he used to turn people into bones?"


    Su Ling Yingyue looked a little solemn.


    She couldn''t see what method Su Han was using. The unknown was always frightening.


    Su Lingwan shook his head slightly, "I''m not there, I can''t see it."


    "Big brother, do you think his strength is very close to yours?"


    Su Ling Yingyue looked complicated.


    "When he was still at the peak of concentration, he was far from me. Now he is at the peak of soul gathering, so I shouldn''t be far behind."


    Su Lingzhou said.


    Su Ling Yingyue sighed slightly, "When I saw him for the first time, his strength was still very weak. He just entered the Yuandan for the first time, but now he is at the peak of soul gathering. Such a speed of cultivation is really scary."


    "Otherwise, how can the bloodless ancestor value him? But I think his background is not as strong as that of his elder brother. He is at best a half-way renunciation. The eldest brother has been cultivated by the family since he was a child, and his background is extremely strong.


    As for Su Han, I don''t believe that he has a level 8 or above. If he wants to be promoted to the golden body, it depends on the bloodless ancestor and the third ancestor, the fifth ancestor and the seventh ancestor. "


    Su Lingtian said.


    In the Su family, the teaching of the Eight-Rank exercise is very strict, and the four ancestors must agree before it can be taught.


    As long as one of the ancestors disagrees, the others, including Blade Wuxue, are not qualified to spread the exercises without authorization.


    This rule has been passed down from the time of Emperor Su Tian, ??no one dares to violate it, and no one will violate it.


    "With Su Han''s aptitude, if he can set foot on the peak of Nirvana Broken earlier than me, he should get the eighth-rank cultivation technique one step ahead of me."


    Su Lingzhou shook his head slightly, then turned and left.


    "Where is Big Brother?"


    Su Lingtian asked subconsciously.


    "Practice."


    Su Lingzhou didn''t look back.


    "Big Brother, what happened to the sacred mountain this time..."


    Su Lingtian and Su Ling Yingyue glanced at each other, both of them looked strange.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Su Han rushed to Kyoto, the discussion in the rivers and lakes of the heavens had gradually come to an end.


    One third is guessing what the bet between the two quasi emperors is.


    One-third are guessing what kind of method Su Han used to keep hundreds of thousands of troops outside the pass.


    One-third of the strength demonstrated by the Su and Fang Sheng dynasties during this national war was discussed.


    Among them, the battle outside Damo Xiongguan, Shaoyuqing, Yelan, Lin Shang, and Zhao Feiyan all became famous in the first battle!


    Not only did many warriors in the Qingzhou high-level know of these four people, even some warriors who were paying attention to this battle in Zhongzhou and other places also knew these four.


    Those with good deeds referred to the four as the Four Sovereigns of the State of Su, Zhan Zun Shao Yuqing, Kill Zun Yelan, Poison Zun Lin Shang, and Jian Zun Zhao Feiyan.


    But this is only circulated in some small circles, and most people disdain to admit this title.


    Although they were not confident that they would face any one of the four.


    After Ye Lan and the four learned about the situation of Hanfeng Xiongguan from the talismans of the heavens, they did not rush to the other side, but rushed to the capital of Su Kingdom.


    Halfway, the four of them happened to meet Xi Ran.


    "Xi Ran, you have been standing behind Senior Brother Su in Hanfengxiongguan, like a guard, it''s amazing."


    Lin Shang gave a thumbs up.


    Xi Ran''s face was pale, and he was silent for a while, before spitting fragrance: "It''s better than you were poisoned, despicable."


    "How despicable? I''m using what I am good at!"


    Lin Shang sneered, "Isn''t anyone calling me Du Zun?"


    "Dare you bring this title back to the Pill Sect of Life and Death? Afraid that your leg will be broken, an alchemist is tricking poison."


    Xi Ran snorted.


    In his heart, he regretted it very much. Knowing that, he went to Damo Xiongguan. Perhaps now he is one of the four swordsmen.


    Xi Ran glanced at Zhao Feiyan subconsciously, and his expression moved slightly.


    "Zhao Feiyan''s swordsmanship has improved again, maybe my swordsmanship is even weaker than her..."


    That''s all, that''s all.


    Xi Ran was discouraged, and there was no show of the limelight this time, but at least he saw with his own eyes the magnificent scene of Su Han blocking hundreds of thousands of troops outside Hanfeng Xiongguan.


    It''s a worthwhile trip!


    The Soviet Union Kyoto.


    Inside the palace.


    Manchu Wenwu looked solemn, standing in the Hall of Supreme Harmony, Su Lingxiao sat on the dragon chair with a calm look.


    The empress dowager Rensheng sits in his left-hand seat, but in his right-hand seat, there is a specially moved bench, sitting on Junjun.


    quite a while.


    Junjun suddenly laughed and said, "Su Guo has won."


    Su Guo has won?


    The Manchu civil and military were ecstatic, and the Soviet state once again survived this crisis!


    They had no doubts about what Jun Jun said. After all, this was a martial king, and it took only half a step to set foot on the powerhouse!


    "Really won?"


    Su Lingxiao controlled his inner excitement and asked calmly.


    "Victory, the three princes of the Fang Sheng Dynasty have all counted."


    Junjun nodded with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager Rensheng also breathed a sigh of relief, and slowly got up, "My palace will go back to rest first."


    "The queen walks slowly."


    Su Lingxiao got up and saluted, and then looked around, "Where did the commander Crane, He Shangshu, and Li Mingye go?"


    "They have always been at Damo Xiongguan, but this national war has nothing to do with them.


    Their task is to cooperate with the old general Wu of Damo Xiongguan after Fang Sheng Dynasty is defeated and retreat, send troops to defeat Zhao Kingdom.


    This time, Zhao Guo played a disgraceful role in it. "


    Jun Jun smiled.


    "Su Guo is really different from the past."


    Su Lingxiao sighed for a long time, and looked towards the direction of the Zhen Guodian. There will be the core place of Su Guo in the future!


    "Excuse me, tell Su Han, I''m going to shed the world."


    Junjun suddenly put down the clown fox in his arms, hugged Su Lingxiao, and walked out of the Hall of Supreme Harmony. The clown fox stood on the chair and watched Junjun leave, with a touch of reluctance in his eyes.

 Chapter 916： Sell ??the World Cannon

    The Soviet Union Kyoto.


    Royal palace.


    Su Han held the clown fox in his arms, standing on the palace wall, looking at the luxurious Kyoto, Qionglou Yuyu.


    "I don''t have much time to stay in Kyoto. When I am away, you can be with Tunri. I will let Huang Fei and Crane lead them to look after you."


    Su Han said softly.


    The clown fox nodded slightly. Since Jun Jun left, her spirit has not been as good as before. This kind of separation will take some time to digest.


    "This is the brocade-faced demon fox."


    A figure suddenly appeared beside Su Han, side by side with Su Han, looking at the unobstructed view of Kyoto.


    A look of horror appeared in the eyes of the clown fox, and she quickly buried her head. She just failed to transform her form, and her mind was no different from ordinary people. Why didn''t you know that this bladeless blood was one of the three quasi-emperors in the world?


    "Bloodless ancestor, I also said that you have left."


    Su Han smiled.


    Jian Wuxue glanced at the clown fox, then smiled and said, "You have won this national war. Let me win the bet with Fuxian. This is a reward for you."


    The reward in his mouth is ten superb spirit coins!


    Su Han''s eyes lit up, and he never shuddered, "Thank you, bloodless ancestor."


    If the Soviet Union wants to develop strongly, the training resources needed will be extremely terrifying.


    And the state of Su Guo at this moment is not like those top dynasties in Zhongzhou, with a variety of benefits and many spiritual coins.


    What Su Guo earned was just ordinary silver, so in order to make Su Guo stronger, Su Han had to spend countless spirit coins in the early stage.


    After Su is strong and has the ability to be self-sufficient, then it will be possible to feed Su Han back.


    "Raise State Su to a fourth-level country as soon as possible, and promote the puppets in the Zhen Guo Temple to the level of King Wu. By then, you will be almost on track."


    Thinking of this, Su Han suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes, and smiled towards Blade Wuxue:


    "Bloodless ancestor, I am almost ready for the counterattack."


    "I have already told you, you can do it."


    Blade Wuxue smiled and nodded, "People of the Su family really can''t sit and wait for someone to call the door, so they have to fight back."


    After that, he looked at the clown fox, smiled, and left.


    After Blade Wuxue left, it wasn''t long before Wang Jiang and his wife and Jiang Yuze came to the palace together.


    Coming with them was Kuang Longsheng, the owner of Pingsui Island who had already left.


    "Second brother, this time the eldest brother and your sister-in-law can''t help you, will you hold a grudge in your heart?"


    The king smiled.


    "meeting."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    The king looked startled.


    When Jiang Tianai saw this, he couldn''t help but give him a blank look, and then smiled at Su Han: "My uncle, what kind of means can be used to strike a thousand miles of territory?"


    Kuang Longsheng''s eyes lit up slightly, and he stayed here because of such means.


    "Sister-in-law is talking about exterminating the world cannon."


    Su Han smiled and said: "A kind of mechanism technique."


    Sure enough, it is an organ technique!


    However, this kind of mechanism technique is eye-catching. Just the scope of the attack is worthy of in-depth understanding.


    "Su Huang, I am staying here today just to ask, is this extinction cannon sold?


    Besides me, I''m afraid there are still many people who want to buy. "


    Kuang Longsheng smiled.


    "The Destroyer Artillery is useful to dynasty forces, and there is really no need for the sister-in-law''s Tian''ai Island and Kuang Island owner to buy this."


    Su Han smiled.


    Everyone was stunned slightly, and after Su Han explained, they understood a little, and at the same time became more curious.


    This kind of organ technique can actually determine the sphere of influence? Isn''t this equivalent to having a little simple mind?


    No matter how big Tian''ai Island and Heping Sui Island are, it can''t be larger than the territory of the Soviet Union. There are only a few places on the island, and it can be up to thousands of miles across.


    but¡­¡­


    "Uncle, how much does this sell?"


    Jiang Tianai felt that it was useful to put a little cannon on Tian''ai Island.


    "Ordinary people buy at least one superb spirit coin for a World Exterminator. If my sister-in-law, I will give you a few."


    Su Han smiled.


    A superb coin?


    Kuang Longsheng''s expression changed slightly, and he subconsciously said, "This thing is so expensive?"


    One million spirit coins can train dozens or even hundreds of Yuan Dan realm warriors. This world-killing artillery will cost so many spirit coins, which is obviously extremely unreasonable.


    "Island Master, you may have some misunderstandings, the greatest power of the World Exterminating Cannon is comparable to King Yuanniwu!"


    Su Han smiled, "As long as the energy is charged for an hour, that offensive will be extremely terrifying."


    "What? Comparable to King Yuanniwu?"


    Kuang Longsheng was stunned.


    Jiang Tianai was also slightly surprised.


    Wang Jiang was not very interested in it and listened boredly.


    "Second Uncle, is what you said is true? The power of this kind of organ technique is comparable to that of the U.S. King Nirvana?"


    Jiang Yuze looked curious.


    An hour later.


    Kuang Longsheng and Jiang Tianai personally tested the power of the World Exterminating Cannon, and everyone returned to the hall.


    "Sure enough, it can be compared with the full blow of the King Wu in the early days of the dollar.


    A hint of surprise still remained on Kuang Longsheng''s face.


    A talented warrior, step by step from the physical realm to the nirvana realm, may consume less than one million spiritual coins.


    Moreover, the World Extinguishing Cannon still has an hour to accumulate its strength to reach the weakest point of its strongest power, which is not cost-effective in theory.


    However, the cultivation of King Wu takes many years, and as long as the World Exterminator is bought and placed on the island, it is equivalent to one more King Wu who cannot move, has restrictions on his shots, and cannot actively attack other people''s areas!


    "Su Huang, I plan to buy ten."


    Kuang Longsheng held his fist towards Su Han.


    "I really want to buy it? Okay, but I don''t have time right now. I have to wait until I finish going to Fangsheng Dynasty before going to your Pingsui Island."


    Su Han smiled and said, "I have to place this thing myself."


    "No problem. Su Huang will come to Pingsui Island after he is finished. These are deposits."


    Kuang Longsheng nodded very simply, and then left after leaving five of the best spirit coins.


    "Sister-in-law, the same goes for you. When I finish my work, I will go to Tian''ai Island."


    Su Han smiled.


    "I''m your sister-in-law, so I can''t take advantage of you. I also plan to buy ten world-killing cannons. If you give it to me, then I will have twenty."


    Jiang Tianai said with a smile.


    "How can you have twenty? This is too greedy."


    Wang Jiang quickly reminded.


    "Brother, sister-in-law did not want me to send it."


    Su Han smiled, "Then the cost price, two extinction cannons for one top-grade spirit coin, and five for ten."


    "Cost price? Then I want twenty."


    Jiang Tianai''s eyes lit up slightly.


    For the price of a Condensed Phase Pill, she would be able to increase the number of world-killing cannons on Tian''ai Island, which was totally for her.


    In the future, she will not be on Tian''ai Island, and Tian''ai Island will have the existence of exterminators, and the safety factor will also be improved. Although unable to restrain a powerful enemy, he can cope with the situation when a group attack is required.

 Chapter 917： Five Kings

    Wang Jiang did not stay in Kyoto for too long. After discussing the matter of extermination, the three set out for Tianai Island.


    Jiang Tianai stopped Zhao Feiyan halfway and took her back.


    A few days later, Shao Yuqing, Ye Lan, Lin Shang, and Xi Ran also returned to Kyoto.


    Royal palace.


    "Lin... Brother Su."


    Shao Yuqing stood in front of Su Han with an unnatural expression.


    "You all know?"


    Su Han smiled.


    The three of Ye Lan looked at each other, and a trace of doubt arose in their hearts. It seemed that the relationship between Shao Yuqing and Su Han was not that simple.


    Otherwise, in front of everyone, why is the unparalleled Shao Yu sentiment showing a shyness in front of Su Han?


    "Well, Lord Valley told me."


    Shao Yuqing nodded slightly.


    At this moment, she was finally able to determine that Su Han in front of her was the "Zhentian Sect Walking Lin Mo" in the sacred mountain.


    "Are you embarrassed by the six holy places?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "The predecessors of the holy land are very kind, unlike the disciples under the sect, who are not as arrogant and domineering, and do not intend to strip the puppets from my fire."


    Shao Yuqing nodded slightly.


    "That''s natural, and the vision of the golden body is different from that of ordinary warriors."


    Su Han nodded, then his gaze swept away from everyone, and smiled:


    "All the heavens in the rivers and lakes all call you Zhan Zun, Poison Zun, Kill Zun, you have become famous this time."


    "Hahaha, be polite."


    Lin Shangchang laughed: "When it comes to using poison, I am not as good as Brother Su in shooting horses, but Brother Su already has the name of walking in Qingzhou, so naturally I don''t like the name of Poison Venerable, so I can only accept it."


    "He''s really proud."


    Xi Ran looked at Lin Shang and had an urge to beat him on the spot, but in view of Lin Shang''s use of poison and being in the Soviet palace, he restrained the impulse in his heart and endured it.


    "This time, thank you all for coming forward to help. I have a proposal. I don''t know if you will consider it."


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled.


    "Senior Brother Su is polite."


    Everyone hurriedly clasped their fists in return.


    "Senior Brother Su have any suggestions?"


    A touch of movement appeared in Lin Shang''s eyes.


    "My country Su is gradually growing. I lack talents. If the four people don''t dislike it, they can be my King Su Guoyi."


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Guoyi''s surname is Wang?


    Is this to make them kings of different surnames?


    The expressions of the four changed slightly.


    All four of them came from sectarian forces, and the sectarian forces basically did not restrict their disciples from serving for the dynasty forces.


    This does not conflict.


    Ye Lan had originally planned to refuse, but suddenly felt that this scene had an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    It seems that the early state of the major top forces is very similar to that of the Su Kingdom at this moment. Several Tianjiao teamed up, ranging from weak to strong, and eventually became the top of the world.


    "Su Han is Wu Zun, and I am also Wu Zun. We are all young. No one can tell the limit in the future, and Su Guo... is also very young..."


    Ye Lan was moved.


    Even if he took power in the Purdue Mountains in the future, he did not personally cultivate a force to be the world''s top is exciting and exciting!


    "Brother Su, I will stay."


    Ye Lan clasped his fist.


    Lin Shang and Xi Ran didn''t expect that Yelan would be the first to agree, but they were surprised, but also agreed with a smile.


    This time they came out to help Su Han and Su Guo. The labels on their bodies have long been imprinted. If they can be invited by Su Han and become the king of the different surname of Su, why not?


    "Senior Brother Su, I am a woman, can I become a king with a different surname?"


    Shao Yuqing said with a strange expression.


    For this, there seems to be an unspoken rule in the dynasty. The prince, the emperor, it is basically impossible for a woman to sit in such a seat.


    "Who said that women can''t have different surnames?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Sister Shao, besides Senior Brother Su, you are the strongest among us and the most qualified to be crowned king."


    Lin Shang said flatly.


    "it is good."


    Shao Yuqing glanced at Su Han and nodded slightly. This might be an excuse to stay in Su.


    The next day, the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    The news that Su Han wanted to give a different surname to the king had passed, and before the change, countless courtiers would surely come forward to admonish him.


    But nowadays, there are no such indifferent people in the Su Guochao Hall. Even if there were, they were cleaned up in the first few **** cleanings.


    Not only was everyone not dissatisfied, but they were also very happy. After all, the five people who were named kings this time were all Wu Zun experts!


    From then on, Su Guo will have other Wu Zun except Su Han!


    In the Hall of Supreme Harmony, Su Han sits on the dragon chair, with officials standing below, and the four Shao Yuqing standing at the forefront.


    Prior to this, Su Han asked Zhao Feiyan¡¯s wishes through the Heavenly Talisman. Naturally, she would not let go of this opportunity to get closer to Su Han. Su Han must also grant her a throne. Come to the Soviet Union.


    The ceremony of entrusting the king was very important. Even the people of the royal family of the Soviet Union came. All the royal families would come forward as long as they were still in Kyoto.


    Su Lingxiao, Empress Dowager Rensheng and others were all present.


    An hour later.


    Su Guo has five more kings with different surnames.


    Fighting Wang Shaoyu.


    Kill Wang Yelan.


    Sword King Zhao Feiyan.


    Poison King Lin Shang.


    Cang King Xi Ran.


    The titles of the first four people happened to be given by countless martial artists in the rivers and lakes of the heavens, and Xi Ran took a homophonic word Cang Lan Jianzong.


    He felt that this title had overpowered the other four, and it was the most powerful title, none of them.


    After the queen was sealed, Su Han gave another superb spirit coin, which was a surprise to the five.


    They don''t have the experience of Su Han, one million Lingcoins is an astronomical figure for them so far!


    With this spirit coin, you don¡¯t have to worry about all the resources for the future promotion of King Wu. You can save a bit of use and you can purchase a piece of Tier 7 magical soldiers when you are promoted to King Wu!


    Medicine Death Valley.


    The poisonous king put down the heavenly symbols, and a sneer appeared in his eyes:


    "Poison King Lin Shang? Wuzun Ning Shen also dares to call himself the Poison King."


    Yinhua Wang frowned and said:


    "Su Han is already full of his own wings. These five people are all first-class talents. Then Zhao Feiyan is a disciple of the island owner of Tian''ai Island, and promotion to King Wu will not be a problem in the future.


    If we continue to indulge in this way, the State of Su will one day threaten our position in Qingzhou. "


    "What can be done then? They have blades and no blood behind them, and even the quasi-emperor''s bet cannot destroy the State of Su, and we are helpless.


    You don''t need to worry too much. With the background of Su Guo, if nothing happens, there won''t be much change in a hundred years. "


    The poisonous king calmly analyzed. "In the past hundred years, Su Han may not be alive. As far as I know, the bloodless lifespan is almost exhausted. We will compare with them. Who can live to the end!"

 Chapter 918： Not to be indecent

    Fang Sheng Dynasty.


    As one of the four great immortal guarding dynasties, Fang Sheng dynasty is at the top level in Qingzhou in terms of its background and strength.


    In the past few years, Fang was not promoted to the golden body, and he jumped from the first-class to the second-top, and overwhelmed the other three guardian dynasties.


    For this national war, there is not much news from the people of Fang Sheng Dynasty, even most people don''t know.


    Only the high-level people in Kyoto knew about this, so after Fangsheng Dynasty was defeated, there was no disturbance in Fangsheng Dynasty.


    At that time, the palace was solemn, with white lanterns everywhere. This was to pay tribute to the three princes who died in the Soviet Union after the defeat.


    Fang Buwei had nine sons, and now all three sons, eight sons and nine sons died in battle, and a large group of concubines stood solemnly and solemnly behind Fang Buwei.


    Eunuchs and palace ladies stood all around.


    Fang didn''t stand upright for his tall body, but stood with his hands behind him. Next to him, stood a graceful and luxurious woman.


    She is the current queen of Fang Sheng Dynasty, a strong man in the early stage of breaking Nirvana, the birth mother of the great prince of Fang Sheng Dynasty, and the grandmother of Fang Yao''i and Fang Hong.


    "Even though they weren''t born by me, I have always treated them like my own sons. This time, to die in the corner of the Soviet Union is a humiliation for them.


    For our Fang Sheng Dynasty, it is a shame. "


    The queen spoke slowly.


    Standing behind, the solemn-looking officials heard the words, their faces suddenly showed indignation, and they clenched their fists!


    "Queen, Su Guo has a blade and no blood to look after him. In a short time, I can''t do anything to Su Han. I hope you can understand this."


    Fang did not speak slowly.


    The queen nodded, "I know."


    After a pause, "I remember that the life of the bloodless sword is coming to an end, right?


    After Bladeless Blood sits down, I will personally step down on Su Guo and light a longevity lamp on Su Han''s head for the three of them. "


    After hearing the queen''s words, everyone subconsciously felt that there was a swish cold wind around them, and they knew the queen''s temperament very well.


    Since the other party has spoken, no matter how long you wait, what she said will definitely be done!


    The prince of Fang Sheng Dynasty and the other five princes are also present at this moment. The six direct royal families are expressionless at this moment, making it impossible to see what they are thinking.


    At this moment, a majestic middle-aged man dressed in a purple robe slowly stepped forward, and said without holding his fist:


    "Holy, the minister is willing to personally go to the country of Su and take the heads of Su Han to pay tribute to the three princes. After the minister kills them, he will go directly to the Barbarian Demon Mountains. So far, he has nothing to do with the Fang Sheng Dynasty and will not involve the Fang Sheng Dynasty."


    When the other courtiers heard the words, their expressions all changed, with complex expressions on their faces. They would definitely not dare to do this kind of mortal thing.


    If Su Han was moved, it meant that he had to face the attack of a quasi-emperor, and if he was lucky enough to survive, he would only be incognito in this life.


    "The national teacher has the heart. You are the pillar of the kingdom of our sacred dynasty. There is no need to burn the jade with the little Wuzun like Su Han.


    In the battle of the country, it is normal to lose and win. At the beginning, our Fangsheng Dynasty was not as good as the Soviet Union. For hundreds of years, it has not become the behemoth today, and the Great Immortal Dynasty did not dare to look down on me. "


    Fang Buwei said indifferently: "Among them, it has a lot to do with our enduring humiliation several times. Without those few enduring humiliations, I will not stand here now, nor will Fang Sheng Dynasty become the second only to the Great Immortal Dynasty in Qingzhou. The presence."


    When everyone heard the words, their faces were thoughtful, and they thought of the several crises that Fang Sheng Dynasty had faced.


    In those few times, Fang Sheng Dynasty was almost destroyed!


    Only three princes died this time, not even a crisis. As long as you tolerate it for a period of time, you will forget about it for the time being.


    When the time comes, there will always be a chance to avenge the three princes!


    Suddenly, the purple-robed middle-aged man took out the Heavenly Talisman and took a look, then his expression changed and he didn''t say anything:


    "Holy Lord, the disciples of the ancestors found Su Han''s trace, he is approaching the''Jue Tian Xiong Pass''!"


    Su Han''s trail?


    Jue Tian Xiong Pass?


    Does the opponent really dare to counterattack Fang Sheng Dynasty?


    The faces of everyone were surprised and angry.


    "How many people are here."


    Fang did not say in a deep voice.


    "Only he... alone."


    The middle-aged man in purple robe whispered: "Holy, this may be..."


    "The two quasi-emperors both agreed with him to counterattack. If we don''t abide by the rules, then Fang Sheng Dynasty will be destroyed in an instant."


    Fang is not cold.


    The purple-robed middle-aged man immediately closed his mouth. He also knew that Fang Buwei was telling the truth, but in this way, who else in Fang Sheng Dynasty could stop Su Han?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Jue Tian Xiong Pass.


    "That''s Su Huang? Is he coming alone?"


    On the wall, someone looked at the lonely figure not far away, with a look of consternation in his eyes.


    The rest of the people are very solemn. Most of the people here are masters of the ancestral sect, and in the Fang Sheng Dynasty, the ancestral sect is directly affiliated to Fang Buwei''s largest sect! Its leader is the current national teacher, the peak powerhouse of Broken Nirvana.


    It is said that the leader of the ancestral religion, the current national teacher "Nian Yushan" has not known Fangwei since he was a child. The two have a common philosophy, support each other, and have made countless contributions to the Fangsheng Dynasty, creating an ancestral education.


    The ancestral education was in the Fangsheng Dynasty, with tens of millions of people, and hundreds of thousands of disciples in the teaching, scattered throughout the Fangsheng Dynasty.


    There are people with ancestral religion in the army, people with ancestral religion in the court hall, and even among the current princes, there are also a few who worship the ancestral religion.


    Fang Buwei never forbids the development of ancestral religion, indirectly let people know how terrifying Fang Buwei''s trust in Nian Yushan is.


    This time, it was the disciples of the ancestors who first discovered the trace of Su Han, and could report it to Nian Yushan as soon as possible.


    "It''s really him..."


    An old man with the appearance of a general changed slightly, "He intends to counterattack our Fang Sheng Dynasty alone?"


    This person is General Zhang Zhao, who sits in Juetian Xiongguan, and is known as the four great generals in the Fangsheng Dynasty.


    Different from the background of Su Guo, each of the four great gods of Fangsheng Dynasty is a powerful king of Wu!


    The number of martial kings in the Fangsheng Dynasty far exceeded that of the top forces such as the Valley of the Dead.


    In addition to the vast territory of the dynasty and the abundant resources for practice, there is another most important reason, that is, the dynasty can accept strong men from different sects.


    Zhang Zhao was born in Yuanzhou, and when he was not subdued by Fangwei, he was already a divine change. With the help of Fang Wuwei, he was promoted to the early Yuanni era and became one of the four great gods.


    "General Zhang, the leader said...We must abide by the rules and must not overpower people."


    Beside Zhang Zhao, an ancestor disciple looked at the news from Nian Yushan and said with an ugly expression.


    "In other words, no martial master above the Primordial Divine Realm can attack him?"


    Zhang Zhao took a deep breath.


    Big trouble!


    With a thought in his heart, Zhang Zhao made a decision. This decision saved Jue Tianxiongguan from a deadly and wounded ending.


    "The one who came is Su Huang."


    Zhang Zhao clasped his fist and said loudly.


    "Exactly."


    Su Han stood in the void, his eyes falling on Zhang Zhao and others.


    "Su Huang is here to counterattack our Saint Dynasty today?"


    Zhang Zhao said in a deep voice.


    "Coming and not going to be indecent." The corner of Su Han''s mouth rose slightly.

 Chapter 919： Pass

    "Come and not be indecent..."


    Zhang Zhao muttered to himself, he wanted to say that Fang Sheng Dynasty couldn''t even lay down an inch of land in the Su Kingdom. What''s the point?


    After a few breaths of silence, Zhang Zhao said: "Su Huang is only one person here, and I will not bully the less by more."


    "General Zhang Zhao?"


    The look of the warrior of the ancestors changed slightly.


    "The unnecessary casualties are not worth it."


    Zhang Zhao shook his head slightly, and then said to Su Han: "Su Huang, I will only send one person to fight with you. If you win, this Jue Tian Xiong Pass will be broken."


    Su Han looked at him quietly for a while, then smiled, "Compared with your nine princes, you can see it thoroughly."


    A wry smile flashed in Zhang Zhao''s eyes, and then he said in a deep voice: "Who would like to go to war and compete with Su Huang?"


    "General, I would like to fight!"


    "General, I am coming!"


    "General, I am the strongest at the peak of soul gathering in the field. Let me come in this battle."


    An ancestor warrior said slowly.


    After saying that, he didn''t wait for Zhang Zhao to agree, so he stepped into the air and stood directly opposite Su Han, the distance between the two was no more than 100 feet.


    He had seen the scene of the death of the Ninth Prince and others that day, and knew that Su Han had a method to kill Wu Zun silently.


    He was also a little scared in his heart, but no matter how much he was afraid of this battle, he would have to fight, otherwise, how would Fang Sheng Dynasty''s face remain?


    How can the face of the ancestors survive?


    "With a life value of 40.6, among the peaks of Soul Gathering, this level of strength can be regarded as the best."


    This kind of life value cannot be called a dragon, but it will not be too far apart.


    Su Han stretched out his hand to hold it blankly, and Fang Tian''s painting of the halberd appeared instantly.


    The warriors at Jue Tian Xiong Pass, including Zhang Zhao, had their expressions become more solemn, and there were some small expectations in their hearts. Perhaps, Su Huang was not as powerful as the rumors?


    "Ancestor teaches Li Yufei."


    The ancestor warrior spoke slowly.


    "Su Guo, Su Han."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    The next moment the thunder flickered.


    Fang Tian''s painted halberd cut through the void, and even Zhang Zhao and other Yuan Niwu kings felt a trance for a moment, failed to capture the speed of Fang Tian''s painted halberd, and saw that the head of the ancestor warrior had spun up.


    In the next moment, the head and body fell to the ground, and hit the ground heavily!


    It''s just a trick.


    Li Yufei, who was also the pinnacle of gathering souls, died at the hands of Su Han!


    "So fast..."


    Zhang Zhao''s expression became so solemn, a murderous intent flashed in the depths of his eyes, but it was a pity that he could not attack Su Han now.


    "Just at the peak of gathering souls, his halberd technique is so terrifying, if it steps on the soul, divine transformation, or even Yuanni... the name of Qingzhou walking is really not a false pass..."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Zhao sighed lightly, clasped his fist and said:


    "Jue Tian Xiong Pass has been broken."


    "You''re welcome."


    Su Han gave a faint smile, walked into Juetian Xiongguan in front of everyone, and headed towards Fangsheng Dynasty towards Kyoto.


    After Su Han''s back disappeared, Zhang Zhao said in a solemn voice: "Notify everywhere that Su Huang must not be blocked to avoid unnecessary casualties."


    "General Zhang Zhao, in this way, doesn''t it appear that our Saint Dynasty is weak?"


    An ancestor martial artist withdrew his gaze from Li Yufei''s corpse, and his voice trembled. This was not fear, but anger.


    "Like the nine princes, letting countless soldiers go to death is not weak? Do you know that the families of those soldiers can''t even find their corpse capital?"


    Zhang Zhao said in a deep voice.


    "This¡­¡­"


    This ancestor warrior was speechless.


    Everyone is full of feelings, is it possible that the dignified sage dynasty will be driven so long by the other party?


    In the void, Han Ya held the Heavenly Talisman and quietly followed Su Han.


    "The son asked me to see how this son counterattacked. Could it be that even the son recognizes this son and thinks that he will be a quasi-emperor in the future?"


    Han Ya frowned slightly, she understood Fuxian''s character, and no one could see him except Zhun Emperor and Heavenly Emperor.


    But she didn''t think that Su Han had the qualifications of quasi-emperor. Until now, how many quasi-emperors are in the world?


    Only three.


    Among the more than twenty supreme powerhouses under the quasi emperor, no one, including her, dared to say that they would have more than 10% chance to step into the realm of quasi emperor.


    What''s more, it''s an ant who is only a mere soul gathering martial arts!


    "The method is much better than that of the same rank. Longzi, Supreme Longzi, walking, he has to be above walking, but even so, he is far from the Emperor Zhun!"


    In Han Ya''s heart, Master Fuxian valued Su Han so much, and she wanted her to personally put the process of Su Han''s counterattack against Fangsheng Dynasty to the heavens.


    The rivers and lakes of the heavens.


    It had been silent for a few days, and gradually recovered to the old scene. At this moment, because of Su Han''s counterattack, it became lively again.


    "Su Huang is planning to use his way to return his body."


    "If you still follow the previous rules, no one in Fang Sheng Dynasty can resist Su Huang. After all, he is walking in Qingzhou, and he is invincible of the same rank, even if he comes to the Holy Land?"


    "Almost like this..."


    Before the emperor Zhun made a bet, when the two countries were at war, everyone was not very optimistic about the State of Su, but now, they are totally not optimistic about the other Saint Dynasty.


    Although Fang Sheng Dynasty is strong, it is a giant in Qingzhou, and there are few forces that can match it.


    But it is basically impossible for him to find a walking-level Tianjiao. The Fang Yaoyi had the opportunity to become a walking-level powerhouse, but he died in Su Han''s hands some time ago.


    Now, it is impossible for Fang Sheng Dynasty to find a Tianjiao similar to Fang Yaonii, let alone a Tianjiao comparable to Su Han.


    At this moment, the top forces, the second-top forces in Qingzhou, as long as the warriors with the heavenly talisman are paying attention to this battle.


    Qinglong Academy.


    A bunch of disciples who had just worshipped into the Qinglong Academy were now surrounding Jing Qing who was in charge of teaching them the martial arts.


    In the past few years, Jing Qing''s aura has become stronger and stronger, and she has reached the pinnacle of her innate state. Not surprisingly, she will be able to set foot in Nirvana in about two years.


    At that time, both the status and the follow-up practice resources will be greatly changed, far beyond the present.


    "Senior Sister Jing Qing, I heard that you once fought Su Huang in the Taihang Mountains?"


    The disciples looked at the talisman in Jing Qing''s hand over and over, and asked curiously.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Jing Qing nodded slightly, her expression complicated.


    At that time, Su Han was weaker than her. She, Dongfang Shuo, Xuanyang, Gongyou, Chen Ze, Wu Molan, Huizhi, and the seven teamed up to force Su Han to a desperate situation, and even almost killed him. Su Han.


    But now, except for her, Dongfang Shuo, and Xuan Yang, Huizhi, Gong You, Chen Ze, and Wu Molan have all died in Su Han''s hands.


    Su Han''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds since then, and every time he gets news from Su Han, the opponent''s cultivation base has improved a lot, leaving them far behind.


    Now Su Han is already a soul gathering martial artist, a national warfare, and the world is paying attention. Numerous Dharma statues have come to the capital of the Su Kingdom, and the two quasi-emperors, Blade Wuxue and Fuxian Gongzi, participate in it.


    And for them, apart from Dongfang Shuo''s promotion outside Nirvana, she and Xuan Yang are still only the pinnacles of the innate realm. This kind of cultivation speed is not slow at first, but compared with Su Han, they feel that the gap in the period makes it impossible to see the end at a glance.

 Chapter 920： Persuade

    "Senior Sister Jing Qing, when you played against Su Huang, was he already so strong?"


    A little girl who was less than thirteen years old asked curiously.


    "At that time, although his cultivation had never reached this level, he had already emerged."


    Jing Qing looked complicated.


    "I don''t know when I will be able to be like him."


    Another teenager who was about the same age looked envious.


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult."


    Jing Qing secretly said in her heart, but she smiled and encouraged: "As long as you work hard to cultivate, it may not be the next Su Huang. There are many talents from Jiuzhou, and every day a new Tianjiao will be born. No one knows whether it will be you tomorrow. "


    At this moment, a young man clenched his fists, his eyes filled with bitter hatred. He was only ten years old this year, but his expression and appearance looked very mature.


    "One day, I will personally cut Su Han and avenge my Xu family!"


    The boy gritted his teeth and whispered.


    After hearing the words, everyone looked at him one after another, with various expressions in their eyes.


    Jing Qing was stunned and glanced at him. The other party had just visited the Qinglong Academy, so she didn''t recognize it.


    "You and Su Han have a grudge?"


    Jing Qing frowned and asked.


    "Sister Jing Qing, my name is Xu Shijuesu. I was once a child of the Xu family."


    The boy said solemnly.


    Xu family!


    Jing Qing finally knew why the young man resented Su Han so much.


    Quite a few people in the Qinglong Academy were planted in Su Han''s hands. Heavenly arrogances like Nan Wuyue died in Su Han''s hands.


    But to say the most miserable, it should be Xu family.


    The relationship between the Xu family and the Qinglong Academy was inseparable, but because of a grudge with Su Han, even the head of the Xu family died in his hands.


    For a time, the Xu family fell apart, from a wealthy family to a third-rate family today. If it weren''t for some elders in the Qinglong Academy to protect it from the past, I am afraid that the Xu family would have been gnawed by the old enemy and it would be difficult to leave it.


    "Juesu Juesu..."


    Jing Qing shook his head lightly. The Xu family really hated Su Han, but if the Xu family continues to have revenge, they will face another catastrophe in the future.


    But at this point, she didn''t intend to tell Xu Shijuesu in front of her that the other party was still young and didn''t understand the truth.


    Coupled with being instilled with revenge in the family, ordinary people can hardly persuade them.


    "Okay, let''s all practice."


    Jing Qing waved his hand.


    Reluctantly, everyone turned their gazes away from the heavenly symbols, stood neatly in a square formation, and began to practice the exercises.


    Jing Qing occasionally pointed them a few times to correct some mistakes. Most of the attention was still focused on the post that followed Su Han.


    A face appeared in her heart, that Senior Sister Jing, who came from the same family as her, is okay at this moment?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Su Han is coming to our side? What should I do?"


    "Jue Tianxiong Guan Zhang Zhao only sent one person to fight with him. Let''s do the same, otherwise the casualties will be even greater."


    "It can only be so..."


    "Great! Su Han didn''t make a detour to come to our side, he just planned to push to Kyoto in a straight line!"


    "My lord, be silent, don''t let the ancestors hear it, otherwise..."


    "Yes, yes, **** Emperor Su, if he dares to come to me, I must want him to look good!"


    In one day, Su Han started from Juetian Xiongguan and fought all the way towards Kyoto in a straight line. During this time, the number of soul gathering martial arts he killed was no less than ten.


    Each one is a Tianjiao with a health value of more than 40 points. In some places, there is no Soul Gathering Martial Venerable, so Su Han skipped it.


    His whereabouts became the heart disease of many officials for a while, and he was in panic every day, for fear that Su Han would pass through their jurisdiction.


    Ok.


    However, in three days, Su Han came outside the capital of Fangsheng Dynasty. At this moment, officials from all over the world were relieved.


    "In three days, just hit outside of the Fangsheng Dynasty''s Kyoto. During this period, none of the Soul Gathering Martial Masters facing Su Han could even support two moves in his hands!"


    "His tactics are too strong!"


    "With this level of strength, I suspect that the strong of the Primordial Divine Realm will not be able to get much benefit when facing him..."


    "He has hit Kyoto, so he should give up? If he continues to fight, doesn''t he have to fight to the palace?"


    "I won''t give up when I change. Fang Sheng Dynasty wanted to beat the Soviet Union this time, and mobilized a million tiger and wolf troops to divide into three directions.


    If it hadn''t been for Su Han to deal with it appropriately, there would be organ skills in Su, and when his clone lacked skills, Su had also been shattered. "


    Inside Kyoto.


    Royal palace.


    Fang Buwei sat in the dragon chair without much expression on his face.


    Under his left hand, standing the ancestral leader, Nian Yushan, the national teacher of the Fangsheng Dynasty.


    At this moment, the gazes of the officials were almost all looking down at the insteps, not daring to speak, this time, Fang Sheng Dynasty''s face had been lost.


    Su Huang alone hit the outside of Kyoto unimpeded, but no one in Fang Sheng Dynasty could stop Su Han''s footsteps.


    "Holy, if he hits like this again, I''m afraid he will hit the palace."


    Nian Yushan''s face was gloomy, and killing intent burst out in his eyes.


    Hate it!


    A mere soul-gathering martial artist, let Fang Sheng Dynasty face such an awkward situation, if it were not for the existence of bloodlessness, how would he allow a soul-gathering martial artist to be wild in the territory of Fang Sheng Dynasty!


    In this short period of three days, among the more than twenty Wu Zuns who died in the hands of Su Han, seven of them were his ancestors, and they were all ancestors in the future!


    "Our Fang Sheng Dynasty is tens of thousands of miles across, with outstanding people and great talents, so there is no martial master who can stop him?"


    Fang is not indifferent.


    Everyone was silent.


    "Father."


    Fang Ji, the prince of the Fang Sheng Dynasty, stood out slowly, clasped his fist and said, "The child will persuade Su Han to leave."


    "How are you going to persuade you to leave?"


    Fang Buwei glanced at him.


    "Move with affection and understand with reason."


    Fang Ji said after a few breaths of silence.


    "Wait a little longer."


    Fang Buwei clenched his fist slightly, then loosened it, closing his eyes after speaking.


    Upon seeing this, Fang Ji walked back blankly.


    Outside Kyoto.


    Su Han walked slowly towards the city gate. The sergeant who had been stationed there had already evacuated, but when Su Han approached the city gate, an old man walked out of the city slowly and stopped in front of Su Han.


    "You are not gathering souls, retreat."


    Su Han glanced at the old man and said lightly.


    Concentrated aura exuded from the opponent.


    "Although the old man is concentrating, he still wants to contribute to the Fangsheng Dynasty today, Su Huang, you have been angry all the way to Kyoto, and you have gained face. Why not just retreat?


    You should know that you should stay on the sidelines and meet each other in the future. You must not do anything too extreme. "


    The old man spoke slowly.


    "you are?"


    A smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes, and the other party spoke confidently, unlike the usual concentrating Wu Zun.


    "The old man is the former Yushitai Yushi Zhongcheng Qinfeng of the Fangsheng Dynasty." The old man''s voice was majestic, as if he was righteous.

 Chapter 921： position

    "Oh, people from Yushitai."


    Su Han nodded slightly, "You said you are the former Yushitai Yushi Zhongcheng, but now you have resigned at home?"


    "Yes, old age is here."


    Qin Feng slowly nodded: "However, although Lao Chen is no longer in the court, he cannot tolerate others trampling on the face of our Saint Dynasty at will, Lao Chen..."


    The thunder flickering.


    Before Qin Feng finished speaking, there was a blood line on his neck, and then his skull fell to the ground and rolled away.


    When the people in Kyoto saw this scene, their expressions changed, and their eyes were full of anger. The other party suddenly attacked the killer without even listening to Qin Feng''s words?


    Su Han held Fang Tian''s painting halberd and walked past Qin Feng''s body and entered Kyoto. Because of the notice, the people in Kyoto were hiding at home today and did not dare to go out, but it did not prevent them from watching secretly.


    The empty streets looked very depressed, and the warriors in the rivers and lakes of the heavens sighed when they saw this scene.


    The Fangsheng Dynasty failed to reach the capital of Su Kingdom. Today, Su Han has already set foot in the capital of Fangsheng Dynasty.


    "grandfather!"


    In the distance, a young man was held back by a group of warriors and quickly backed away. He was Qin Feng''s grandson, and the warrior who held him was also from the Qin Mansion.


    "Su Thief, you must not die, you must not die!"


    While being pulled back, the young man roared angrily, struggling, and wanted to rush towards Su Han.


    At the same time, many noble families in Kyoto watched this scene from a distance in the tall buildings.


    Many people gaze at the young man and sighed secretly in their hearts. Qin Feng did have the courage to stop him in front of Su Han for the first time, but it was a pity that his strength was not enough and he died with one move.


    "The young master is calm, the young master is calm, today the master is dead, our Fang Sheng Dynasty will avenge this sooner or later, but not now, the young master will come back to the house with us soon."


    The warriors who were pulling the youth began to persuade in a low voice.


    "No, I want to avenge my grandfather, don''t hold me anymore, I must kill Su Thief Man Sect, Man Sect!!"


    The youth screamed hoarse.


    Suddenly, he staggered and fell to the ground, only to see those Qin Mansion martial artists who were still pulling him with their eyes closed, lying on the ground, there was no sound from his body, and he was obviously dead.


    "It''s another kind of silent killing technique!"


    There was a look of shock on the faces of the people who were watching this scene.


    The young man''s eyes were confused, what''s the matter? Why did the warrior who just pulled him die in a blink of an eye? After a few breaths, he reacted and looked at Su Han subconsciously. When he saw that Su Han was slowly approaching him, his eyes showed horror, he immediately got up, turned and flee, the speed was as fast as a plume of smoke. Almost


    Feng''s cultivation base has been brought into full play!


    Everyone was silent.


    Looking at the figure of the young man fleeing, there was a wave of anger in his eyes, which is simply discrediting and embarrassing Fang Sheng Dynasty!


    The first second he shouted to kill Su Hanman, and the next second after his martial artist was all dead, he didn''t even dare to leave even a ruthless word. The first reaction was to escape?


    "Qin Feng''s kid has no future."


    "As soon as Qin Feng died, the Qin family also declined, which is a pity."


    "What to do now, no one in Su Han can handle it."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    However, there are many enthusiastic warriors in the Fang Sheng Dynasty. This time they heard that Su Han had counterattacked the Fang Sheng Dynasty, and they rushed to Kyoto from various places.


    On a building, a figure stepped into the air, slowly falling in front of Su Han.


    "Fang Sheng Dynasty''s''Jade Dingmen'' sect master, please enlighten Emperor Su."


    The visitor is more than sixty years old, strong in body, full of blood, and there is a hint of war intent in his eyes, staring at Su Han firmly.


    "The master of Yudingmen is here..."


    Many people were secretly surprised.


    The Yuding Gate is quite famous among the rivers and lakes of the Fangsheng Dynasty. Its sect master has been on the peak of gathering souls for many years, and has the opportunity to break through the bottleneck and become the soul, and there will be more opportunities to set foot in the realm of the king of war in the future!


    So everyone did not expect that the Yudingmen sect master would set foot in Kyoto and stop in front of Su Han. This is definitely coming with death will!


    "I''m here today. If I don''t discuss with others, I must make a killer move. Do you know that?"


    Su Han looked at the master of Yudingmen and said lightly.


    "I knew it before I came."


    The master of Yudingmen squeezed a strong smile on his face and nodded.


    "Then why are you still here?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "If I don''t come today, my martial arts mentality will have cracks that are difficult to stitch, so I have to come."


    Yudingmen main road.


    "It seems that you are also a person who is worried about the country and the people, so leave the whole body for you."


    Su Han nodded, raising his hand to point.


    The strength of Dongxian''s fingers instantly penetrated the eyebrows of the master of Yudingmen, and a trace of pinkish white blood mixed with brain flowers slowly flowed out.


    The body of the master of Yudingmen didn''t fall to the ground, he was still standing, and the vitality in his eyes gradually faded.


    Su Han walked past him and continued to march towards the palace.


    He is not wrong.


    The other party is not wrong.


    The positions of the two sides are different.


    "The master..."


    In the distance, a group of warriors watched this scene with tears in their eyes.


    "The sect master said that if you come here today, you will die, so we don''t need to hate Emperor Su and not have revenge."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "It''s nothing, the sect master''s words are not wrong, he is worried about the world, and he doesn''t want Fang Sheng Dynasty to stand up and intercept Su Han in the end, causing Fang Sheng Dynasty to become the laughingstock of the world, so the sect master stepped forward.


    But before that, the sect master already knew what the outcome would be, so I told you not to treat this as a grudge.


    Otherwise, it will bring disaster to our Yudingmen! "


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    The body of the master of Yudingmen was quickly taken away by the martial artist of Yudingmen. Su Han had just walked ten feet away at this time, and he had always known the movement behind him, but he ignored it.


    "The Valley Master of Jianchi Valley, please enlighten Emperor Su."


    Another figure stopped in front of Su Han.


    This figure has a graceful figure and a cold and beautiful appearance. It looks only more than 30 years old, but there is a ray of vicissitudes in his eyes.


    "How come the Valley Master of Jianchi Valley is here!"


    "No, you can''t let her die!"


    Among the noble and noble families in Kyoto, many Wuzun experts showed surprise. They didn''t intend to show up today, but they all stepped into the air by appointment and landed beside the valley master of Jianchi Valley.


    "Master Qu, you are not Su Huang''s opponent. For the sake of your Jianchi Valley, you shouldn''t come today!"


    "Master Qu Gu, calm down."


    "Su Huang, Lord Qu Gu never asked you for advice, so go directly to the palace!"


    Qu Youlan ignored their persuasion and looked directly at Su Han: "Su Huang, please, enlighten me."


    Su Han looked at her, and then at the people who had persuaded Qu Youlan, and found that they seemed to have an admiration for Qu Youlan, and it suddenly became clear in their hearts.


    The thunder gas flickered again.


    Qu Youlan instantly sacrificed his body protection Qi.


    Puff!


    The head flew high. Wu Zun, who was still persuading Qu Youlan just now, didn''t even have time to react, staring at this scene in a daze.

 Chapter 922： Compensation

    Su Han slowly walked past Qu Youlan''s corpse, and only then did those Wu Zun who came forward to persuade Qu Youlan to admire her.


    Some were angry, some were sad, some were heartbroken, and some hysterically attacked Su Han.


    boom!


    Su Han''s backhand was a punch, and the extremely violent Big Leiyin fist directly broke the attacker into pieces, and he couldn''t even leave the whole body.


    The rest of the people were a little stupefied at once, and then took a few steps back with a frightened look, they could only gritted their teeth and looked at Su Han, with anger in their eyes.


    Qu Youlan is the most beautiful among all the female Wu Zun in the Fang Sheng Dynasty, and they have known each other since they were young. Helpless Qu Youlan had long been designated as the Valley Master of Jianchi Valley and was not allowed to marry. It left countless young talents in Fang Sheng¡¯s dynasty saddened. Until these young talents became the heads of the families, they had a group of children, and they still remained. Miss Qu You


    blue.


    In any case, they never thought that Qu Youlan would eventually die in Kyoto, at the hands of Su Han.


    "You have no humanity at all?"


    The cry of grief and anger spread all over the country.


    The people in Kyoto who did not dare to go out quietly watched this scene, showing the same hatred on their faces.


    These Wu Zun who died in front of Su Han were the pillars of their Fang Sheng Dynasty. They died to protect them!


    "The two countries are at war, are you telling me about human nature?


    The prince of your sacred dynasty once boasted that he would kill for three days and three nights after breaking the city of Su Guo. "


    Su Han paused slightly, and turned to look at the shouting person, who was a middle-aged man in a Confucian robe.


    His eyes were red, tears were constantly falling, and besides grief and anger, there was deep resentment in his eyes!


    "How can ordinary people compare with Youlan?


    Youlan is already a Soul Gathering Martial Venerable at a young age. It will not be a problem to set foot in the realm of King Martial in the future. If you kill her, will you still compare her with the untouchables of the State of Su? "


    The way of middle-aged people''s resentment.


    "In my eyes, whether it''s ordinary people or warriors, it''s the same.


    The people who are standing in front of me today are the people, I will kill.


    The one who stopped in front of me was the warrior, and I would kill too.


    It was a man who stopped in front of me, I will kill.


    It was a woman who stopped in front of me, I still want to kill.


    So, are you trying to avenge her? If yes, I can fulfill you now. "


    Su Han said lightly.


    revenge?


    The middle-aged man was finally a little sober, and said bitterly: "My current cultivation base is not as good as you, but don''t be proud, as long as..."


    The vigor of Dongxian''s fingers instantly penetrated his entire face, but he fell to the ground without being able to say anything else.


    The fragile scalp fell to pieces as soon as it touched the ground.


    Everyone withdrew their gazes and silenced, not daring to utter a word.


    When Su Han saw this, he turned around and continued walking towards the palace. After a while, he came to the palace.


    The gate of the palace was closed tightly.


    Su Han smiled, and just about to step forward and kick the door open, the door creaked and slowly opened, and a figure led a group of people out.


    After seeing this figure, everyone in Kyoto showed a touch of surprise on their faces, and their sage finally appeared!


    "Su Huang, you have reached the capital of our sacred dynasty, and killed dozens of martial arts of our sacred dynasty, plus those who died in the national war. This time, our sacred dynasty has lost its vitality. You are not going to stop. ?"


    Fang is not indifferent.


    Nian Yushan stood behind him, staring at Su Han with deep eyes.


    In addition to him, Fang Ji was also there. This was the first time he had seen the enemy who killed his two sons with his own eyes.


    "Fang Shenghuang, since it is a national war, how can it be so easy to stop?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Fang did not frown slightly.


    "Walk through the palace and kill all the soul gathering martial arts, and it''s almost the same."


    Su Han smiled.


    The faces of everyone suddenly showed anger, where in Fang Sheng Dynasty''s Soul Gathering Martial Venerable would kill him?


    The other party came to Fang Sheng Dynasty this time and had completely cut off Wu Zun within Fang Sheng Dynasty!


    The rest are clenched teeth and don''t show up. Apart from not wanting to die, they also mean nothing.


    It is impossible for him to watch Fang Sheng Dynasty be killed by Su Hansheng all the Soul Gathering Martial Venerables. The Wu Zun who died this time has made it difficult for Fang Sheng Dynasty to recover its vitality for a hundred years.


    If all are killed, I am afraid that King Wu will be broken down in the future!


    The rivers and lakes of the heavens.


    After seeing Su Han''s methods in Fang Sheng Dynasty these few days, many warriors felt a little cold in their hearts, secretly glad that they had never been involved in such disputes, otherwise they would not be much better than Fang Sheng Dynasty.


    "Fang Sheng Dynasty has suffered so many deaths and injuries this time, and the vitality is indeed severely injured. In contrast, Su Guo has not only suffered no loss, but has also sealed five kings of different surnames. "


    "Su Han only relied on the rules set by the two quasi-emperors. Without this rule, Su Han would not be able to break through the Jue Tian Xiong Pass."


    "Look upstairs. If you don''t follow the rules, Su Han has a very good relationship with the island owner of Tian''ai Island. It is the golden body of the Four Tribulations. If you ask her to come forward, Fang Sheng Dynasty is afraid that the country will be destroyed in an instant. "


    "..."


    "There is no more Soul Gathering Martial Master in the palace."


    Fang is not indifferent.


    "Isn''t there, then I will go to other places to wander around, or you can notify them in advance to let them leave Fang Sheng Dynasty."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Almost it will do."


    A voice suddenly rang from Su Han''s ear.


    Everyone was startled slightly, and their eyes subconsciously looked behind Su Han.


    "Meet Han Ya Supreme."


    Fang did not get a flash of astonishment on his face, and immediately took a step forward, holding his fists respectfully.


    Supreme?


    This is the supreme powerhouse?


    Nian Yushan and Fang Ji''s eyes fell on Han Ya subconsciously, with a trace of awe in their eyes in shock.


    Su Han slowly turned around, looked at Han Ya, then clasped a fist and smiled: "I have seen Han Ya Supreme."


    "Ok."


    Han Ya nodded lightly, "Your counterattack is almost done."


    "This is what the two quasi emperors mean?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "how?"


    Han Ya stared at Su Han faintly, and a trace of invisible pressure radiated from her.


    "It''s nothing, if it is the meaning of Emperor Zhun, then I can stop, if not, I still want to kill."


    Su Han smiled.


    Han Ya''s expression changed slightly, and then she coldly snorted: "The son does mean that, it''s almost enough."


    "Forget it, Fang Shenghuang, we can talk about compensation."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, then looked towards Fang Buwei and said with a light smile.


    "Compensation?"


    Fang Buwei frowned slightly.


    "Yes, compensation."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Go ahead, what compensation do you want."


    Fang Buwei took a deep breath.


    "Not much, just 50 million Lingcoins."


    Su Han smiled.


    50 million coins?


    Fang Buwei''s face suddenly stiffened.


    This is Qingzhou. Even if it is a top power, it uses contribution points to reward its followers. Where can the other Saint Dynasty find fifty million coins? Don''t say fifty million, he may not be able to get five hundred thousand!

 Chapter 923： Cant live together and die together

    "Su Huang, don''t want the lion to speak loudly."


    Fang did not say in a deep voice.


    "Fifty million spirit coins can be considered as a big lion? Fang Shenghuang, you are also a golden body, in charge of the dynasty, can''t you get 50 million spirit coins?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Don''t say that he is only a golden body with one calamity, even if it is two calamities and three calamities, most of them can''t get 50 million. You should not embarrass Fang Sheng Dynasty."


    Han Ya said lightly.


    Su Han sensed that Han Ya was more inclined to Fangbuwei, and then smiled, "Han Ya is supreme, their Fangsheng Dynasty is defeated, and the defeated country must pay compensation.


    If I can be as cruel as they are, even if I kill all the martial artists under Fang Sheng Dynasty Wu Zun, it is still in the rules, and the two quasi emperors can''t say anything. "


    Fang Buwei''s expression changed slightly, Fang Ji, Nian Yushan and others shook their bodies together after hearing Su Han''s words.


    Although angry, they had to admit that if Su Han really wanted to do this, Fang Sheng Dynasty might not be able to come up with anything.


    After killing for a few years, I am afraid that except for Wu Zun above the Yuanshen Realm, the other warriors of Fang Sheng Dynasty will either be killed, or they can only escape from Fang Sheng Dynasty.


    "The son shouldn''t have promised him to counterattack Fang Sheng Dynasty..."


    Han Ya also understood the meaning, a flash of anger flashed in her eyes, and then coldly snorted and said:


    "Does it really cost 50 million coins?"


    "One point can''t be less."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Han Ya Zhizun, our Fang Sheng Dynasty really can''t get 50 million spirit coins..."


    Fang Buwei''s voice was a little hoarse.


    He couldn''t imagine that he would be forced to such a situation by a small soul gathering martial artist.


    Han Ya Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the smile in Su Han''s eyes, and suddenly a burst of anger surged in her heart, and said with a gloomy face: "I borrowed you fifty million coins."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Fang Buwei was stunned.


    He doesn''t want to borrow!


    He didn''t want to give these fifty million spirit coins at all. How could he pay back 50 million spirit coins? This opposing sacred dynasty, for him, would be a great sorrow!


    He will not be able to recover personally in at least fifty years.


    Han Ya did not give Fang Buwei a chance to speak, and gave Su Han 5,000 high-grade spirit coins on the spot.


    "You take the spirit coin and you can go."


    Han Ya said lightly.


    As soon as Su Han passed, he gave all of the five thousand high-grade spirit coins to Krypton Gold. He had left about 200 million Divine Emperor Coins before. With the addition of this 500 million, Divine Emperor Coins once again reached 700 million.


    In addition to the ten best spirit coins given to him by Blade Wuxue, and the five best spirit coins deposit on Longsheng''s side, after giving Shao Yuqing five people and one best spirit coin, there are still ten.


    This national war not only didn''t hurt Su Han''s vitality, but also allowed him to make a small amount of money.


    Although not many, the most important thing is that Fang Sheng Dynasty''s vitality can be greatly damaged, which is the biggest benefit.


    "The supreme strong person is refreshed, let''s say goodbye first."


    Su Han hugged Han Ya, turned around and walked away.


    "Although your Sage Dynasty let the son lose the gambling agreement this time, the son will not sit idly by and wait for you. You can pay me back for these 50 million spirit coins within 20 years.


    If you don''t know where I am, go to your father. "


    Han Yachao didn''t let out a cold snort, but stepped into the air and disappeared into the sky in a flash.


    Fang Buwei looked at the back of Han Ya leaving, "I thank you!"


    Everyone fell into silence for a while.


    "Grandpa? Grandpa is dead..."


    Fang Ji''s thoughts shifted from those fifty million to another place because of Han Ya''s words, and his eyes became extremely strange.


    "It''s all gone."


    After a long silence, Fang Buwei waved his hand and turned back to the palace.


    This time, although Fang Sheng Dynasty did not damage half of its people, nor was it crushed half of the city by its soldiers, Fang Sheng Dynasty suffered extremely heavy losses.


    He didn''t even have a clue as to how to return the fifty million spirit coins.


    If it weren''t for this Han Ya Supreme''s sudden appearance, maybe after letting Su Han kill him, it would be fine, and he would not lose a huge sum of money.


    After Han Ya left, the live broadcast of Su Han''s counterattack was also dropped. For a long time, this matter can become a topic of interest.


    Su Guo.


    Kyoto.


    The five palaces of different surnames were located around the imperial palace. Although Shao Yuqing and others had things to do, they had left Kyoto before Su Han went to the Fangsheng Dynasty, but the Ministry of Engineering was still full of enthusiasm for the five kings of different surnames or built, or Renovate the palace.


    One of them is the residence of the Four Princes, one belongs to the Nangong family, and the other belongs to the Shence general Lin family.


    "Zhiyuan, Su Huang is too much to give the Four Kings Mansion to a foreigner..."


    Several royal families stood not far away from the Four Royal Palace, their expressions indignant.


    Su Zhiyuan looked at the Four Palaces indifferently, and finally shook his head slowly: "You are wrong."


    These few royal families who had been close to Su Zhiyuan were taken aback, and subconsciously glanced around, seeing that there were no people in Dongchang, Heiqi, and the Criminal Department, and they were relieved.


    Then he looked at Su Zhiyuan with a puzzled expression.


    "What Su Guo is facing this time is the disaster of annihilation. You may not understand the danger, but I have seen the heavenly charms and know the details.


    Each of the five kings with different surnames chose to stand on the side of Su Kingdom at this time, and they took great risks.


    Not to mention that they are Wu Zun, just by relying on this, it is not an exaggeration that the saint canonize them as kings of different surnames and give them a palace. "


    Su Zhiyuan sighed lightly, her eyes very complicated.


    The enmity between her and Su Han now seems to be a child''s play.


    "Forget it, Zhiyuan, you are magnanimous, I have nothing to say, but you should leave the capital quickly. If you come back this time, if you are known by the people in Dongchang, I''m afraid..."


    An older female royal said in a low voice.


    After that ¡®rebel meeting¡¯, the Fourth Prince took Su Xiayu and Su Zhiyuan and was expelled from the State of Su.


    Now that Su Zhiyuan returned without authorization, they were afraid she would be in danger.


    Everyone did not notice that there were fewer and fewer people around, and gradually, the surrounding area became empty.


    "Huh, how about people?"


    "Why are the people gone?"


    Several royal families looked around with a look of stunned expression on their faces. Then, they suddenly took a breath and immediately lowered their heads, not daring to look up.


    Because Su Han is slowly walking towards them.


    They really have been stared at by the East Factory!


    "Holy."


    When Su Zhiyuan saw Su Han, his expression changed slightly, and then he took the initiative to step forward and clasp his fist.


    "When did you come back?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    His gaze swept over the royal families around Su Zhiyuan, and although they did not exude any martial arts aura, they also made these Su royal families sweat.


    "After knowing the agreement of the national war, I set off for Kyoto, but unfortunately I didn''t catch up."


    Su Zhiyuan said calmly.


    "Do you know that if the Soviet state is destroyed, you, as the royal family of the Soviet state, are still in Kyoto, and the Fang Sheng Dynasty will not let you go."


    Su Han said with a smile but a smile.


    "know."


    Su Zhiyuan nodded.


    "Then why are you still here?"


    Su Han said.


    "Because I am the royal family of the State of Su, I cannot live with the State of Su, at least...... I must die together." Su Zhiyuan''s voice was a little hoarse.

 Chapter 924： Build the strongest cavalry!

    "Can''t you live together and die together..." Su Han''s eyes flashed, and the deep pupil Su Zhiyuan just took a look, and felt that his soul was almost taken away, and he lowered his head quickly, secretly horrified in his heart, Su Han Compared with the original strength, it is indeed improved.


    a few!


    Su Han remembers that the first time she had a gap with Su Zhiyuan, she was in the royal family arsenal. She thought that Su Han was going to Da Zhou to be a proton, so she didn''t want Su Han to bring the royal family''s arsenal to Da Zhou.


    It now appears that five or six of the possible points are indeed not selfish, but there are also three to four points, which should be affected by the surrounding atmosphere at that time.


    At that time, everyone in the palace condemned Su Han and wanted to support Su Yin''s superior position.


    Now it seems that perhaps he is not the matter of Su Lingxiao''s biological prince, and he has not kept it secret as expected.


    At the time of the rebellion meeting, Su Zhiyuan saw Su Han on the street, but ultimately did not report it.


    It was precisely because of this that Su Han looked at her face and asked the Four Lords to take Su Xiayu and her away from the State of Su and fend for themselves.


    After that, Su Han never paid attention to the situation of the Four Kings Palace again. He didn''t expect that he had just returned to Kyoto from Fangsheng Dynasty when he heard the detective from Dongchang reported that Su Zhiyuan had quietly returned.


    "I haven''t seen you in a few years, you have already reached Nirvana. At this speed of practice, do you think you have met some chance outside?"


    Su Han smiled faintly.


    Nirvana?


    hiss--


    The royal family took a breath and looked at Su Zhiyuan in disbelief, deep envy and jealousy flashed deep in their eyes.


    The Soviet state is now in a period of vigorous development, and the Nirvana state is no longer the only one it used to be, but if you look at it carefully, the entire Soviet state has no more than ten Nirvana states!


    When Su Zhiyuan left the State of Su, he seemed to have never even set foot in the fetal breath state. In the blink of an eye in the past few years, he is already a martial arts expert in the Nirvana state?


    Doesn''t it mean that she got a better chance after leaving the Soviet Union?


    "Holy Lord, after leaving Su Kingdom, my father and sister met Master, and Master took me to worship the Spirit Sword Sect."


    Su Zhiyuan said.


    "Spirit Sword Sect, well, I seem to have heard of the name of this sect. Its strength in Qingzhou cannot be underestimated. It is one of the top powers."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    There are seven tops in Qingzhou, and the number of sub-tops is not very large, probably around 18. Of course, some sects have been acting low-key and concealing their strengths all year round.


    The Spirit Sword Sect is the second top similar to the Eight-armed Buddha Sect, but compared to the Eight-armed Buddha Sect where a king once served as a mountain guardian spirit beast, the strength of the Spirit Sword Sect is even weaker.


    "Exactly."


    Su Zhiyuan nodded slightly.


    "In this way, your master is not an ordinary person. You can break through Nirvana in a short period of time. This kind of practice speed and aptitude, compared with the Dragon Girl and Dragon Girl in Zhongzhou, will not be too much."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    After hearing Su Han''s words, Dongchang Fanzi, who was hiding in the dark, was secretly shocked, and the look in Su Zhiyuan''s eyes changed a little.


    They didn''t expect that Su Zhiyuan, who had been expelled from the State of Su, would have the next opportunity, but such opportunities could be met.


    There is no single example that cannot be copied.


    "Holy..."


    "Do you want to go back to Kyoto?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Su Zhiyuan was stunned, and then nodded with a complex expression, "This is my root. Now I am successful in my studies, and I want to contribute to Su Guo."


    "You can come back, but your father and your sister are still not allowed to set foot in Su Guo.


    If you can accept it, I will ask someone to choose another address for you. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    A flash of excitement flashed in Su Zhiyuan''s eyes. Since leaving Su Country, she has been thinking about returning to Kyoto all the time.


    Today''s dream is finally fulfilled.


    In an instant, she felt a little stagnant bottleneck, which was loosened by the good news!


    Su Zhiyuan''s incident was just an episode for Su Han. After he returned to the palace, he attracted Crane Baiyan.


    The war on Zhao¡¯s side was almost settled, leaving General Wu to finish, He Baiyan, Li Mingye, He Yan and others have all returned to Kyoto.


    The most elite and loyal force in Su Guozhong was the only black cavalry, and the East Factory and the Criminal Department both ranked behind.


    "He Baiyan, you choose 20 people from the black cavalry. You must have enough training potential and be loyal to the State of Su. Today I will light the second martial arts fire for you."


    Su Han smiled.


    He has an idea, hoping to build the black cavalry into Qingzhou, and even the strongest cavalry in Kyushu.


    So the first thing is to start with the black horse''s martial arts fire.


    Ignite the second martial arts fire?


    He Baiyan was startled, a look of shock flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t ask much, clasped his fist and said:


    "Yes!"


    He Baiyan turned and left.


    While he was going to make arrangements, Su Han opened the fire classification and selected a ninth grade fire with a value of 30 million **** emperor coins.


    This kind of fire is called''Nine Eyed Demon Ape'', and it has a Shura attribute. After lighting it, it will bring a special pupil technique to the host.


    This kind of pupil technique is equivalent to the first and third states of the purple magic pupil, with insight and pressure.


    He Baiyan will cultivate to the realm of Wu Zun in the future, and he will better exert this ability.


    In addition to this nine-eyed magic ape, Su Han also looked at the eighth-rank fire, the most expensive of the eighth fire is close to 30 million, but the cheapest is only 10 million.


    Su Han''s goal is to choose among these ten million fires.


    It doesn''t need to be too fancy, as long as it is simple and rude, so Su Han soon selected a kind of fire, which is very suitable for black riding.


    "Rank Eight Metallic Tinder¡ª¡ªWar Behemoth!"


    This kind of fire can allow the host''s physical strength to be greatly tempered and added, simple, crude, and meet Su Han''s requirements.


    The Ziji Hunyuan Jue that Heiqi is currently practicing is also metallic, so it matches well with Heiqi''s exercises.


    With this kind of fire, it will not be difficult for them to enter the realm of Wu Zun or even the realm of King Wu in the future.


    Even the golden body of Dharma has a chance.


    Among the seven top forces in Qingzhou, with the exception of the Great Immortal Dynasty and the Qinglong Academy, the remaining sectarian forces have the eighth rank fire tianjiao, and they are rare, no more than twenty!


    This still counts those who have already achieved King Wu and Faxiang!


    Now since the death of Fang Yaoxie, the only disciple with the 9th grade fire seed in Yaoyaren Valley should be Zhan Tai Qingxuan.


    Next, she is afraid that she will be cultivated as the most important core, and will basically disappear from the rivers and lakes in a short time.


    An hour later.


    A group of black horses followed He Baiyan in, a total of twenty people, in addition to ten people who are old faces, there are ten people who are relatively young, obviously they joined the black horse later.


    One of them, Su Han, remembers his name. When Beigui Yero and others came to Kyoto, the other party had come forward to stop him.


    It seems to be called... Feng Si? Born from the Chuanyun Sect of the Su State, he was quite famous in the rivers and lakes of the Su State a few years ago.


    At the moment these twenty people are all in the innate realm, all in the early or mid-term. Feng Si looked at Su Han with great excitement. Although he occasionally took a look at Su Han from a distance while visiting the palace, it was the first time he was summoned in person like today!

 Chapter 925： Scholars die for confidants!

    "Long live my emperor, long live long live."


    A crowd of black horses immediately knelt to the ground and saluted respectfully.


    "Long live? Ha ha, even if it is the emperor''s birthday, it is only eight hundred."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    However, he has the blood of the prince of blood, more than Shouyuan, and the Emperor of Heaven is incomparable to him.


    Feng Si waited for Heiqi for a moment, with a strange look on his face, afraid to speak.


    "Today I asked He Baiyan to call you here, do you know what happened?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "I don''t know."


    Feng Si boldly said.


    "Since you can be here, it means that you are all outstanding among the black knights and loyal to Su Guo.


    Among you, half are the old black riders, and half are the black riders behind, especially you, your name is Feng Si, right? "


    Su Han pointed at Feng Si.


    "Sage Qiqi, the humble position is Feng Si!"


    Feng Si looked excited, he never thought that Su Han would still remember his name.


    "Well, once the strong barbarian came to Kyoto, you didn''t fear the power and stopped in front of them. This courage is commendable.


    Su Han nodded approvingly.


    Feng Si was extremely excited.


    The rest of the black riders were secretly envious, but he didn''t expect that a guy who joined the black riders behind could hang up in Su Han''s heart, which was really enviable and jealous.


    "But you are too weak, and you are not strong enough. Even if you have the courage of martial arts, if nothing else, you can only die by the hands of a powerful enemy."


    Su Han said.


    He thought of the sect master of Yudingmen, the valley master of Jianchi Valley, who were worried about the Fang Sage Dynasty, and finally dared to stand in front of them, but because of their lack of strength, their lives were lost.


    Feng Si didn''t know what Su Han''s words meant, his face turned flush, and his eyes showed shame.


    "One way of martial arts is difficult and dangerous. A strong person must not only have a good fire, a good chance, but also a good luck, in order to finally stand out from the crowd.


    I don¡¯t know if you will have a chance in the future. I don¡¯t know if you will have good luck.


    But I can ignite the second martial arts fire for you now.


    With it, your future path of practice will be smoother, but always remember that you will only win if you live to the end.


    Also remember, the reason why you were able to ignite the second fire is because I want you to guard the Soviet Union from generation to generation.


    Don''t abandon the blood oath you made when you joined the Black Knight! "


    Su Han said lightly.


    The second martial arts fire?


    Feng Si and the others raised their heads in shock, and then quickly lowered their heads, with various expressions on their faces, surprises, amazement, and excitement.


    "The martial arts fire you are about to ignite is an eight-rank, known as a war behemoth, and metallic, and it matches very well with the Purple Extreme Hunyuan Jue you practice.


    Anyone of you who can cultivate to the peak of the Divine Transformation Realm in the future, I will see if I have given you the seventh stage or even the eighth stage cultivation technique based on the merits of previous years. "


    Su Han said lightly.


    Seven rank or eight rank exercise method?


    Feng Si and the others subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This is something they can''t even think of!


    Seven-Rank Cultivation Method represents one who can cultivate to the realm of King Wu, while 8-Rank Cultivation Method is a top-notch exercise method that can condense the elements of the Dharma!


    In the shock of everyone, Su Han got up and left the dragon chair and walked slowly in front of Feng Si.


    "Close your eyes."


    "Yes!"


    Feng Si quickly closed his eyes, but his body trembled unconvincingly.


    The system deducted Su Han''s 10 million divine emperor coins, which was equivalent to a top-grade spirit coin. Then, in Feng Si''s Danhai, beside his original fourth-grade fire, a little light burst out again.


    This light seems to be the first ray of fire in the predicament, gradually blooming, and finally, it turns into a terrifying behemoth covered in golden scales and full of violent aesthetics in muscle lines!


    Eight-Rank Metal Tinder, a behemoth of war!


    In an instant, Feng Si felt the metallic gas in his body doubled instantly!


    A hint of golden light circulates on its body surface.


    A trace of metallic qi penetrated into his body and began to continuously temper his body.


    This is a special effect of War Behemoth.


    There is no need to practice physical training, the fire itself can enhance the host''s physical strength!


    In Su Han''s eyes, Feng Si''s life value was originally 5.5. After igniting the war behemoth, his life value soared by 0.5!


    Reached the 6-point giant!


    This means Feng Si has the potential of Longzi!


    Although there is still a big gap between him and those dragons in Zhongzhou because of his martial arts and martial arts, Feng Si''s improvement is huge compared to his previous self!


    He Baiyan and other black riders can feel his changes, which proves that Su Han''s words are true. He indeed ignited the second martial arts fire for Feng Si.


    The next moment, Feng Si suddenly snorted, and the phantom of the behemoth of war flashed behind him.


    With less than half a breath of effort, the rest of the black knights can feel an aura of destruction coming from this phantom!


    "It''s so strong...Is this the eighth grade tinder..."


    The rest began to get excited.


    They are also about to get this eighth grade fire!


    Even He Baiyan''s eyes flashed with envy.


    Similar scenes continued to occur in the next tea kung fu, and soon, twenty black knights were lit a second martial arts fire.


    A war behemoth with exactly the same attribute rank!


    Although Feng Si and others didn''t say a word, their eyes toward Su Han became more and more enthusiastic!


    Their sacred methods were so amazing. In an instant, they ignited a second martial arts fire for all of them!


    This kind of thing is simply unheard of, never seen before! Because of this, their loyalty to Su Han was deeply imprinted on their soul and flesh.


    The scholar died for the confidant!


    "He Baiyan, you are the leader of the Black Cavalry, so what I plan to ignite for you is a 9th grade fire."


    Su Han looked at He Baiyan and smiled.


    Everyone was stunned, and then looked at He Baiyan happily. They were not jealous, some were just envy.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    He Baiyan was silent for a few breaths, then slowly clasped her fists, and thousands of words turned into endless gratitude.


    The ignition of the nine-eyed demon ape is stronger than the behemoth of war! When the phantom of the nine-eyed demon ape appeared behind He Baiyan.


    Feng Si and others only felt a rush of magical intent sweeping over, like a suffocating storm in the sea!


    "Let''s go back, today''s matter is the black horse top secret. If anyone leaks it without authorization, behead outside the Meridian Gate."


    Su Han waved to Feng Si and others.


    "Yes!"


    The expressions of Feng Si and the others were slightly startled, and they secretly warned themselves that even if they were dead, they would never reveal what happened in the hall today.


    After they left the hall, they looked at each other with excitement, and then planned to go back to practice the Ziji Hunyuan Jue to see to what extent the eighth-rank martial arts fire can improve the speed of practice!


    Only He Baiyan and Su Han remained in the hall. Su Han smiled at him and said, "Nine-eyed magic ape has its own pupil technique, you can try it."

 Chapter 926： Trigger mission, hostile country!

    Pupil?


    He Baiyan''s heart moved, and his pupils gradually covered a layer of blood. He found that he could see everything around him more clearly, even the flowing ripples of spiritual energy could be insight!


    "This¡­¡­"


    He Baiyan''s mind suddenly became confused, the blood in his eyes disappeared, and the surroundings returned to their original appearance.


    He felt a little shaken, wouldn''t this method greatly increase his strength when fighting against people!


    "Your pupil technique has two powers, one is insight and the other is coercion.


    Regardless of coercion, the art of insight can enhance your awareness of tactics when you are fighting against others.


    It is also a rare support ability. "


    Su Han smiled.


    After a pause, "Besides, I plan to teach you a set of eight-rank exercises that matches your martial arts fire."


    "Eight-Rank Cultivation Technique?"


    He Baiyan was startled, and he took a breath in his heart. He thought he would have the opportunity to be taught the Eight-Rank Cultivation Technique only when he was going to break through to the peak of God Transformation...


    An hour later.


    He Baiyan initially mastered the visualization of the immortal demon ape, which was the first set of eight-rank exercises that Su Han had obtained.


    With the fire seed of the 9th-rank martial art and the 8th-rank martial arts technique, He Baiyan''s current foundation is not much better than those of the supreme dragons.


    If there are other opportunities in the future, there is also a great opportunity to become a walking-level Tianjiao!


    "Nowadays, Su''s background is slightly inferior to those of the top powers, but it is not much worse.


    The only thing missing is the precipitation of time. "


    Su Han believes that among the twenty black riders just now, King Wu will definitely appear in the future, and Crane Baiyan has a chance to condense.


    Time, as long as there is a certain amount of time to settle, the State of Su will gradually become the strongest force in Qingzhou, there is no one.


    "If Qingzhou were to be defeated, State Su would not know whether it could become a fifth-tier country..."


    Su Han was a little curious.


    The fifth-level country represents that the one hundred town puppets will be promoted to the level of the golden body.


    Even if it''s just a golden body in one calamity, when added together, it is a powerful force that even the Emperor of Heaven can''t despise!


    "Huh, is the leader Crane too?"


    Su Lingxiao suddenly walked in from outside the hall.


    "Holy, the subordinates retire."


    He Baiyan hugged a fist and saluted Su Han, then saluted Su Lingxiao again, and stepped back silently.


    "Father, are you looking for me for something?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "I''m thinking, Su Yin has heirs. Now that you are Emperor Su, you should almost have a queen?


    Concubine Huang mentioned to me several times in the past few days, saying that she has fancyed several noble daughters in Kyoto. Their age and appearance can match you. "


    Su Lingxiao smiled.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Su Han couldn''t help but smile, "Father, Huang Fei never told you that I already have a candidate for the future?"


    "But that Tianjiao from the Azure Dragon Academy, Miss Jing Yue Hanjing?"


    Su Lingxiao asked.


    "Exactly."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Then you quickly get her back and get married. Besides, as Emperor Su, even if you don''t have the 72nd concubine of the Sangong and the Sixth Courtyard, you should find a few more concubines."


    Su Lingxiao said, "This matter should have been told to you by your mother, but it is a pity that she is not here..."


    "Father, I won''t tell you the whereabouts of the queen. She has her plans and cannot reveal her identity at this moment."


    Su Han said with a smile but a smile.


    This is Su Lingxiao''s true purpose here today.


    Su Lingxiao suddenly laughed twice, "I understand, I understand, well, if you are free these few days, I can ask Huang Fei to take those ladies into the palace to meet you."


    "No, it''s enough for the wife of the chaff."


    Su Han waved his hand.


    After the tea ceremony, Su Lingxiao was sent away by him, and Su Guo was on the right track now. Because Zhao Guo was laid down and the territory was expanded, the strength of the town puppet seemed to be slightly improved.


    Next, what Su Han had to do was to break through the soul gathering bottleneck, and go to Pingsui Island and Tian''ai Island to install the previously promised cannon.


    But a system prompt sound made Su Han slightly surprised.


    "It was detected that in Qingzhou where the Soviet Union is located, more than 30 countries have developed hostility towards the Soviet Union.


    The task of the Soviet kingdom''s advanced fourth-level kingdom began.


    In the next ten years, the host is asked to expand the territory of the Soviet Union, quell the country that is hostile to the Soviet Union, and promote the Soviet Union to the fourth-tier country! "


    "The mission is completed, reward the platinum gift package * 1."


    "The mission failed, and State Su no longer has the qualifications to be promoted to the fourth-tier country."


    On the attribute panel, there is one more hostile country, and there are a total of thirty-eight kingdom names.


    The Great Immortal Dynasty is in the first place!


    Then came the four great immortal dynasties, as well as many countries that the Soviet Union had never even contacted with, and they also became hostile to the Soviet Union.


    "This mission seems to be passively released..."


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    Before the National War, the number of countries hostile to the Soviet Union was obviously less than 30, so the system has never issued a task to force the Soviet Union to be promoted to a fourth-level country.


    The conditions for triggering this mission are these hostile nations.


    After the National War, the potential demonstrated by the State of Su, and the strength demonstrated by Su Han, obviously caused many countries that had never overlapped with the State of Su to subconsciously generate hostility, and finally triggered the mission to open...


    "Yan country? Ha ha, these small countries have also become hostile countries..."


    Su Han discovered the next door neighbor Yan Country. This time, Yan Country did not join forces with Fang Sheng Dynasty, but only loaned the place, so Su Country has not moved Yan Country.


    "The great immortal dynasty has the great immortal holy emperor, the golden body of the two calamities, and it is not so difficult to beat the great immortal.


    This task is only at the level of hell, so now it can only start from the surroundings. "


    Su Han pondered.


    This task can only succeed, not fail. After failure, State Su will lose the qualification to be promoted to the fourth-level country, and naturally it will not be eligible to be promoted to the fifth-level country.


    Such punishment is much more serious than directly deducting Su Han Divine Crystal or Divine Emperor Coin.


    The only good news is that the mission time is ten years, ten years is not long, but not short, Su Han came to this world only two or three years.


    At that time.


    Two figures came from far away to the capital of the Soviet country. They were a man and a woman, handsome men and gorgeous women.


    "Master said that Su Han is very likely to be carrying three Ninth-Rank martial arts fires. The last person with this kind of aptitude was Young Master Fuxian, who has become a quasi emperor.


    This time, we are going to plant an evil seed for Su Han, and let him plant the magic way for us. This task can only succeed, not fail. "


    The handsome young man smiled.


    Although he was talking, except for the woman, no one else could hear his voice.


    "Brother, we have already gathered the Fa, and this mission is unlikely to fail.


    It was the little sister, Master was very dissatisfied with what she did in the Northern Territory. "The woman chuckled.

 Chapter 927： The first confrontation with the kind of magic

    "Little Junior Sister... She is too young to get started soon, and her cultivation level is not as good as you and me. Otherwise, how could the Master let her go to the wild land like the Northern Territory."


    The handsome young man smiled, the gloating color in his words is self-evident.


    The woman also laughed.


    "The palace is in that direction. Let''s go over and make a quick decision. This time you and I will join hands to plant the evil seeds for him.


    With this aptitude, coupled with the importance of Bladeless Blood, we can just make up for the mistakes made by Junior Sister in the Su family. "


    The handsome young man looked at the palace.


    "I heard that Junior Brother¡¯s mistake was because of this son, and Tian''ai Island. The evil seed of Jiang Yuze on Tian''ai Island was planted by Junior Brother, right?


    This time, the master only told us to plant this seed for our use only after knowing this.


    Even if he fails, he must be killed. There shouldn''t be any means to restrain our magical path in this world. It is best to find out where the inheritance of his great medical path comes from. "


    Woman Road.


    "When planting demon, we can ask clearly, haha, walking in Qingzhou, in the eyes of our demon road, it is just a pig and sheep waiting to be slaughtered."


    The two of them strolled in the field, chatting while walking towards the palace. During the whole process, the speed was extremely fast, but no one noticed the abnormality.


    None of the Dongchang spies lurking in the market had spotted the two of them, even if they were walking in front of them.


    This is the use of the power of the soul to influence the soul of others and achieve the purpose of hiding.


    The two of them entered the palace easily, locked in Su Han''s breath, and soon they came to Su Han''s house where he was retreating.


    There was a large group of black horses guarding outside, but no one could detect the arrival of the two.


    Not long.


    "He is Su Han."


    The two stood in front of Su Han, quietly looking at him.


    At this time, Su Han was holding two top-grade spirit coins in his hand, cooperating with the Eighth-Rank Tempering God Pill to hit the bottleneck of the soul gathering peak.


    For ordinary soul gathering peaks to set foot in the Primordial God Realm, several necessary factors are required, among which the loss of time, at least several years.


    For Su Han, it was different.


    In addition to the big realm, the bottleneck of the small realm is very weak for him. I believe that within a month or two, he can set foot in the Yuanshen realm.


    "Junior sister, do you remember how many spirit coins we had when we were still gathering soul martial arts?"


    The handsome young man glanced at the best spirit coin in Su Han''s hand, with a touch of self-deprecation in his eyes.


    "At that time, if we could have one hundred thousand spirit coins in our body, it would have been very good. This child was born less than ours, but he consumed two best spirit coins in his practice at the same time. No wonder he was able to advance to the soul gathering martial arts so quickly. Respect."


    The woman looked at Su Han with a mocking expression.


    "These spirit coins should be given by Blade Wuxue. The wealth of the quasi-emperor is indeed not what I can imagine."


    The handsome young man gave a faint smile, but nowadays, they don''t put a few top-quality spirit coins in their eyes.


    The two walked slowly in front of Su Han, centered on Su Han, sat down one after the other, and then their hands were like electricity, and they immediately reached Su Han''s chest and back!


    Su Han''s body shook, his brows frowned subconsciously, but in the end he couldn''t open his eyes!


    Dan Hai.


    Sitting on the Throne of Death, Su Han opened his eyes, as if thunder flashed away in his eyes.


    "What happened?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    He had just been practising the Indestructible Six-Phase Visualization, but in vain, he was pulled out of the void by a certain force, and he was released from the state of concentration.


    But he didn''t wake up either, but instead woke up in Danhai, which shows that there is something wrong with his physical body, and his divine consciousness will be placed in the divine soul!


    "Could it be that I am the one who has gone crazy?"


    Su Han was pondering.


    Some delusions will cause the physical body to lose control completely, and the soul is imprisoned in the Dan Sea, unable to manipulate the physical body, just like becoming a vegetable.


    Is he encountering a similar situation now?


    Su Han was unable to determine his own state, so he began to try to see if he could regain control of his physical body.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t know what was happening outside, and he didn''t even know that there were two golden bodies from the magic path.


    He is trying to plant evil seeds for him, and lose his martial arts fire!


    outside.


    The breath of the handsome young man and the woman gradually fit together, as if they have reached a certain balance, the breath of the two is united, regardless of you and me.


    At the same time, an amazing change is taking place in their Dan Sea!


    After thousands of hard work, the two had already condensed into a kind of fire, gradually changing their breath, and gradually, a black ball emerged from the fire.


    This sphere exudes the breath of martial arts fire, and it is very tyrannical. After condensing this evil seed, the fire of the two people themselves suffered great damage.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    After they merge these two evil seeds into one and replace Su Han''s fire, they can make up for their losses by devouring Su Han''s fire, and even nourish them and become stronger!


    This is the core martial skill of Kindling Demon Dao. It uses its own fire to condense into a kind of evil with a special method and plant it into the target body.


    Then swallow the fire in the target''s body, nourish and strengthen itself, and when the target reaches a certain level, they intend to use it.


    Through the evil seed, the target''s disposition can be greatly changed and become their ¡®string puppet¡¯!


    If it hadn''t been hundreds of years ago, this method was discovered by the Su family, which would have led to a gang of Qiqi states.


    For hundreds of years, Kindling Magic Road has completely controlled Fengyun Kyushu, becoming the only holy land in Fengyun Kyushu, and the strongest holy land in history!


    The two people''s spiritual thoughts were pinned on the evil seed, and they soon reached Su Han''s Dan Sea, and at the same time they saw that Su Han was trying hard to break free.


    "Junior sister, come on."


    "Yes, brother."


    The two evil species braving the black light quickly approached and merged completely, their breath is very majestic!


    After calculation by the two, to plant a kind of evil for a warrior who may have three fires of the 9th rank martial arts, a complete 9th rank fire is needed to turn into a kind of evil.


    If it''s just one person, then the risk is too great, so each of them paid half of the power of the fire, condensing into a complete Ninth-Rank!


    According to the method of the magic way, this was enough to suppress Su Han''s three 9th grade fire seeds.


    After the two evil species merged, they quickly flew towards Su Han.


    Su Han suddenly raised his eyes, and his gaze fell on Nie Seed. He couldn''t be more familiar with this breath. After all, there were three Nie Seed that were destroyed by his hand!


    "Evil seed?"


    A cold light flashed in Su Han''s eyes, and he finally understood what situation he was in. It seemed that when he entered the concentration, a powerful man of the magic way came and planned to plant him!


    To make him unable to perceive the danger, the strength of those who come must be very powerful!


    "Su Han, you should know our origins." The black brilliance of the evil kind of brilliance flashed and turned into two figures, looking at Su Han with a smile.

 Chapter 928： Visitor

    "The two want to come to be a master of the magic way."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "You should call our seniors, regardless of age or cultivation level, we are much better than you."


    The woman said lightly.


    "Senior? Are the two kings?"


    Su Han smiled.


    But soon, he saw a trace of something wrong from the teasing eyes of the two, and he took a breath in his heart.


    Dharma statue?


    Two golden bodies?


    That''s how the people who plant the magical way look at him?


    But what is even more puzzling is that the seeding magic road was beaten into such a field at the beginning, everyone thought that the seeding magic road had been destroyed, why can two powerful men with golden body of law emerge now?


    If these two people are really golden, the strength of the magic way, Su Han will have to reconsider.


    "It seems you guessed our repair."


    The handsome young man smiled and nodded, "Yes, we are the golden body of Dharma, this time the master sent us to deal with you, the soul gathering martial master, you should be honored."


    "You two still have a master?"


    Su Han looked curious.


    These two are already golden bodies, if they are not the leaders of the magic way, how terrifying their master cultivation level should be?


    Four Tribulations? Or the Five Tribulations Supreme?


    "You don''t need to test us. We will show up in front of you today. We just want to ask who your great medical practitioners are from and why we can restrain our sins.


    But later we will plant a wicked seed for you, and you will never remember seeing us again.


    Of course, you are still you in a short period of time, but if you can condense the golden body in the future, then we will use you, and then everyone will be your own. "


    The handsome young man said with a smile.


    "You said that if you want to plant evil seeds, can you plant them? Don''t forget, this is my Danhai, and I am the master. You are at best uninvited guests."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Brother, it seems that he will not answer our questions."


    The woman looked at the handsome young man, "Plant the evil seeds directly, this is the matter, I have to go to the Xuantian Holy Land."


    "There is still a connection between the kind of magic road and the holy land? They are reborn from the shell, and I don''t know what the ¡®shell¡¯ used to hide their identity..."


    A flash of contemplation flashed in Su Han''s eyes, and the Demon Path was very likely to pretend to be a top power, and openly appear in front of the world.


    "Master wants to know the answer, so let''s be patient."


    The handsome young man smiled and his eyes fell on Su Han: "Su Han, you may not know, I can torture your soul, as long as you don''t kill you, it won''t affect our magical way.


    The soul is tortured, and it is more painful than the physical body. Even the golden body of the law may not be able to sustain it. Think about whether you want to suffer this hard. "


    "It seems that I have no choice. I will not let you plant evil seeds, nor will I sit and ask you to torture. Now that you have come to my Danhai, as masters, I have to show my sincerity. ."


    Su Han said lightly.


    The purple sword slowly emerged in his hands.


    In fact, these fires have long been fused into one and became his soul. The soul is the fire, and the fire is the soul.


    "Haha! Master is right, you really have three 9th-rank martial arts fires. This stool is one of them? Is this sword one of them?"


    The handsome young man laughed twice, "Then your third martial art fire, should it be of thunder?"


    "There seems to be something wrong..."


    Su Han was startled slightly, and then asked: "Do you think I have three 9th rank martial arts fires?


    If you want to plant evil seeds on me, then you must drop my fire in advance.


    According to my speculation, this should be an equal amount of energy exchange. It is impossible for you to exchange my fire with a fire that is weaker than me. "


    "Yes, you really know the evil seed very well. According to the normal situation, if you want to plant the evil seed, then this evil seed must be combined with three 9th-rank martial arts tinder to be able to succeed." The handsome young man nodded, "but I and I The junior sisters are all Dharma-like golden bodies, our fire power is already very strong, so I separate half the fire, and the junior sister separates half of the fire. Adding the two, it is comparable to three 9-rank martial arts fires, enough


    Complete our magic technique this time! "


    "If, I mean if..."


    Su Han asked a question, "If your evil seeds cannot suppress my fire, then the magical technique will fail? Right?"


    "Correct."


    The handsome young man nodded.


    "If the magical technique fails, what will be the consequences? Don''t we die together?"


    Su Han said curiously.


    "What are you talking about so much?"


    The woman frowned slightly.


    "just asking."


    Su Han smiled.


    "If the magical technique fails, it will backfire itself and become a silly walking dead."


    The handsome young man is extremely patient, "But you don''t have to think about this kind of thing. Our magic way has been established for so long, and there has never been an example of backlash.


    Before the operation, we will be very clear about the target person.


    The fusion of the power of my junior sister and my fire seeds is actually equivalent to four 9-Rank fire seeds. Even if one of you is the 9th-Rank Supreme, it will not cause our demons to fail. "


    "Well, think carefully, know yourself and the enemy, you will win every battle.


    Your kind of magical way can exist to this day, and it was not extinct hundreds of years ago. It really has your reason.


    To treat such a soul gathering martial artist like me, he dispatched two dharma statues.


    If this still makes you fail, it is the injustice of heaven! "


    After Su Han said, the fire of the Holy Buddha was revealed again behind him.


    The purple sword, the throne of death, the fire of the holy Buddha, there are already three fires appearing in front of the two.


    "Not a Thunder attribute?"


    The look of the two changed slightly.


    They don''t know what the Death Throne is, and they are not interested in knowing it. Anyway, it''s not the Thunder attribute.


    Ziqing Excalibur is not a thunder attribute either.


    Holy Buddha fire seed is not a thunder attribute.


    But they were sure that Su Han had a kind of thunder attribute fire, otherwise how would Su Han manipulate the thunder qi.


    So, is it possible that the opponent has four martial arts fire?


    The two of them were slightly surprised, but they soon returned to calm.


    "Unexpectedly, you can have four 9th rank fire seeds, which even our master could not guess.


    Your aptitude is higher than that of Young Master Helper. "


    The handsome young man said calmly. The woman chuckled, "It''s so better. The entire situation of Kyushu has not been seen in countless years. After you plant the evil seed, you will use it for our cultivation of the magic way. In the future, we will dominate the situation of Kyushu. Great help.


    "


    "Oh."


    Su Han nodded, and Pan Wang Ding appeared again.


    The fire attribute, the Ninth-Rank Tinder Pan Wang Ding burning with raging flames, reflected the faces of the two of them slightly shining.


    But there is also a slight discoloration.


    Su Han''s fourth fire is not a thunder attribute?


    "This is Panwang Ding, the 9th rank fire seed with fire attributes."


    Su Han introduced.


    There was a pause, "By the way, you know that I came from the Su family, so you may have known about the next Tianyou Shura."


    With two faces, a loving Tianyou Shura and a demon slowly emerged behind Su Han.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "But you are so expecting my thunder attribute fire, Nian Zai Er waits for the door to be a guest, and you will be backing yourself in the future..."


    A giant dragon made of billowing thunder appeared in the sky, and the power of terrifying thunder kept flashing.


    "Thunder, Dragon... Nine-Rank Supreme..."


    The faces of handsome young men and women were earthy.


    How could this be!


    How could this be! ?


    Su Han''s fire was far beyond their expectations. From the moment Tianyou Shura appeared, things fell into an uncontrollable situation.


    And the last fire, turned out to be a supreme Ninth-Rank with dual extreme attributes...


    Regardless of which kind of fire appears on a person, the golden body of the law must give a thumbs up and say tianjiao. But if these six fires are gathered on one person, I am afraid that the golden body of the law will have to cry out evil! !

 Chapter 929： Backlash

    Su Han sat on the Throne of Death, holding a purple sword in one hand, and standing behind the Holy Buddha and Tianyou Shura.


    Above his head, the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon looked down and roared, and the Panwangding flame burned, exuding terrible temperature.


    "Six or six fire seeds, and one of them is Ninth-Rank Supreme...What kind of evil are you!"


    The voice of the handsome young man was already trembling.


    The woman can no longer be as calm as before.


    If they hadn''t started to use the magic seeding technique today, even if Su Han had nine Grade 9 fire seeds, they would only be shocked and not afraid!


    But now it''s different...


    The magical technique has been used, and the evil seed has been condensed. If the fire seed of Su Han cannot be suppressed, the evil seed will return to their bodies and start eating back when the time comes.


    then¡­¡­


    They will become walking corpses with no mind!


    "Is only one of the 9th-Rank Supreme? Do you really think that what I''m sitting on is just an ordinary stool?"


    Su Han smiled, "This is the Throne of Death, I got it from the Death Temple of Shenshan Concentrating God Realm.


    Probably from the immortal realm, it can be seen that there should be more classifications of supreme fire in the immortal realm.


    It''s not only thunder and dragons that can be called supreme, its power is not weaker than my Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon. "


    "hiss--"


    The two took another breath in their hearts, and there was a deep shock in their eyes.


    Temple of Death?


    They did suspect that Su Han was the walking Lin Mo of the Zhentian faction who entered the Temple of Death in the first place!


    For this, the six holy places have clear evidence to show.


    However, they couldn''t believe that Su Han could get a fire in the Death Temple...


    That''s a sacred mountain!


    It is very likely that it is a mysterious existence in the realm of earth immortals, but for some reason, the passage in this realm will be opened occasionally.


    If they are correct in guessing the origin of the sacred mountain, then, even if something in the earth immortal world is an ordinary stone, the golden body must be taken seriously!


    What''s more, what Su Han got is a fire?


    Take another ten thousand steps.


    Even if there was no fire from the Temple of Death, they had already made a mistake in their judgment and had done something very harmful to themselves.


    If you wait for yourself to push yourself into a dead end.


    At the moment, unless it is their master who does it himself, otherwise...


    "You are very scared, it seems that the backlash did not lie to me."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "If we fight back, the Demon Path will definitely get news. By then, the Master may come in person, and you will not end well."


    The handsome young man took a deep breath and said.


    "It''s worth it to pull you into the water together."


    Su Han smiled, "Besides, there are bloodless ancestors behind me. If your demonic way dares to show up publicly, I think the situation hundreds of years ago will reappear."


    "you¡­¡­"


    The woman stared at Su Han.


    "Let''s make a deal."


    After a few breaths of silence, the handsome young man said.


    "What deal?"


    Su Han looked at him.


    "You separated the three martial arts fire seeds and exchanged them with us.


    Because you have three martial arts fires left, so you will not be activated by us.


    And the ability of our evil seeds can also replace the three martial arts fire seeds you lost.


    In addition, I can call the shots, so that the magical way will no longer deal with you in the future, you can get the friendship of the magical way of ours.


    Did Fang Sheng Dynasty trouble you some time ago? We can take action to destroy Fang Sheng Dynasty in one day.


    Even the great immortal dynasty can''t stop the footsteps of our demon way, whoever you want to kill, we can kill it for you! "


    The handsome young man said.


    "Do you think I am a big fool?"


    Su Han asked.


    "..."


    A touch of despair flashed in the eyes of the handsome young man.


    "Well, you don''t think I''m a big fool. Don''t say this anymore. It insults others and at the same time insults yourself."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Brother, let''s fight it hard, absolutely can''t sit and wait for death."


    The woman spoke suddenly.


    The handsome young man nodded slowly.


    In the next moment, the two of them merged into one again, turning into a black evil seed, and the black light on it fell on Su Han.


    At the same time, Su Han also began to have a trace of black spreading, and at the same time a trace of suction appeared.


    As if to **** out his fire!


    Su Lun Lun laughed, his thoughts moved, and the power of the six martial arts fire seeds instantly revealed, and the black traces on his body disappeared instantly.


    Next, no matter how radiant the black light of Nie Seed was, it could not affect Su Han at all.


    Su Han just looked at it lightly, with a faint ridicule in his eyes, teasing, and joking, he could feel the despair of the other party.


    If it weren''t for him to have six 9-rank martial arts fires, two of them would still be supreme fires, so he could be anyone else.


    Today they will be planted with evil seeds by these two **** golden bodies, and will be robbed of their minds in the future and become a flesh and blood puppet!


    Unjust is doomed to destruction.


    They asked for everything about the two of them.


    "There is another magic way. I didn''t look for you, but you came here.


    The Ninth Floor, the Infant Ghost Sect, and the Dao of Demon, the rivers and lakes of Kyushu are not as calm as usual. An undercurrent is quietly surging. "


    There was a faint coldness in Su Han''s eyes, and his gaze couldn''t just focus on the Six Great Sacred Grounds, the Valley of Medicine Death, Xuan Ting Dao Palace, and the Great Immortal Dynasty.


    Jiuzhonglou repeatedly sent people to kill him, and he also killed a golden body of law, and the cultivation of the magic path came with two laws of law, planning to plant evil seeds on him.


    Just because his cultivation level is not high, he can only be passive. If he is a golden body with five calamities at the moment, or even a blade without blood, he will be at the level of a quasi-emperor like Lord Fairy.


    Does the other party dare to make times?


    "We must hurry up and improve our strength. Today''s practice speed is still not enough. Within five years, we must at least condense the law!"


    Su Han secretly thought.


    If anyone knew his thoughts, it is estimated that even the Emperor of Heaven would sneer in a whimsical manner.


    Tianjiao in the world, even if it is Blade Wuxue and Young Master Fuxian, when they are young, it will take at least 50 years to go from the physical state to the golden body.


    And so far, Su Han has spent less than two years in Fengyun Kyushu practicing for less than three years. With the addition of several years in the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda, he has spent about five years.


    Ruo five years later, he condensed the golden body, and waited for Ruo to spend only ten years!


    This time is not enough for some pretty monsters to retreat and sleep once!


    At this time, Nie Zhong began to have a strange change.


    Su Han gathered his mind, his eyes fell on Nie Seed, and he saw the Nie Seed''s crazy shaking, as if he was struggling.


    The next moment, with a swish, the evil seed disappeared!


    At that time, Su Han finally regained control of the physical body, his eyes slowly opened, and he saw the handsome young man sitting in front of him, his hands against his chest.


    "Huh!" Su Han showed a look of disgust on his face, immediately got up and stood aside, looking at the two people who were motionless.

 Chapter 930： Descendants of Dharma

    The handsome young man and the woman kept sitting cross-legged with their hands stretched forward.


    The two were motionless, and their faces were enveloped by a black air, and it was clear that the evil kind of backlash was in progress.


    Su Han''s eyes moved, and he activated the life code technique, and the two of them were clearly unable to counter him.


    "101, 100.5, they are indeed golden bodies."


    Su Lun laughed.


    A handsome young man has a life value of 101 points, while a woman will be slightly weaker at 10.5 points. It is obvious that the two have just converged.


    "Unfortunately, if according to what they said, the two will become silly walking corpses after the backlash, then they will not be able to ask things related to the magic way from their mouths.


    If you can cultivate to the golden body, the two must not be unknown. How can we know the origin of their identities..."


    After a few breaths, Su Han suddenly thought about it. If his idea can be successful, he can not only know the origin of the two, but also show the magic way.


    Otherwise, it''s just as the two said, even if they bite back, the kind of magic will come to the door.


    At that time, Su Han might have two results, either bringing Su Guo to the Northern Territory with his roots, or heading to the Northern Territory alone.


    The former is unrealistic. It is impossible to bring the billions of lives in the Soviet Union to the Northern Territory.


    Su Han would not consider the latter.


    Right now, I can only take a shot and see how the kind of magic way is reacting. I believe that the other party will not act rashly before being unable to grasp the real information.


    The black air on their faces gradually disappeared, and then they opened their eyes, their eyes were extremely dull, like two big fools.


    "Can you understand me?"


    Su Han looked at the two and smiled lightly.


    When the two heard Su Han''s voice, they looked at him with silly eyes.


    "It''s really self-inflicted, dignified and golden. It ends up like this. It is estimated that death is better than this ending."


    Su Lun sneered, and then one person gave a first embrace.


    The two lost their minds and became walking dead, so to manipulate this type of people, the first embrace technique of the blood prince blood line obviously has a great success rate.


    Let them flow with the blood of the descendants of Su Han''s blood. Based on the natural ruling power in the blood, Su Han is most likely to be able to give orders to these two corpses that have become walking dead.


    "Stand up."


    Su Han said lightly.


    He can already feel that he has two more connections with the outside world, a total of four.


    One is from Junjun.


    One is from Zhao Feiyan.


    There are two more from these two people.


    The two slowly stood up, although there was no silly look on their faces, they were expressionless, without any other emotions.


    The skin color of the two is even more white because of the blood lineage.


    "Slap yourself twice."


    Su Han said again.


    Pop!


    The two slapped themselves blankly.


    "Slap the other person twice."


    Su Han said.


    Pop!


    The two executed Su Han''s instructions perfectly, without hesitation.


    "Tell me your names."


    Su Han said.


    "..."


    The two were silent.


    "Tell me where you came from."


    "..."


    The two were silent again.


    Su Han nodded slightly, he could indeed manipulate these two people, but they were completely devoid of saneness.


    If Su Han obtains two golden figure puppets, they can do things through Su Han''s instructions, but they won''t have any ideas.


    "In such a state, they cannot be allowed to return to the place where they were originally, otherwise the Demon Dao should be able to see that they have been bitten by the evil seed."


    Su Han decided to start his previous plan, and then, to perform a big show, not only can the kind of magical way ignore his existence for the time being.


    There is also a chance to know the origins of the two.


    But this scene requires the cooperation of one person.


    Wuzhou.


    Evergreen Holy Land.


    Blade Wuxue stood in front of the mountain gate of Evergreen Holy Land for a full day, during which all disciples of Evergreen Holy Land glared at him.


    However, from the beginning to the end, the Holy Land did not show up with the golden body, leaving Blade Wuxue standing here, and Blade Wuxue did nothing else, as if looking at the scenery, with a light smile on his face.


    "The news of that guy Fuxian seems to be somewhat true, the Qing Emperor is either not in the Evergreen Holy Land, or he is really sitting down.


    In this world, the only one who can kill the emperor is the emperor himself, but when the battle of the emperor is not Megatron, how can there be no movement at all? "


    Blade Wuxue thought secretly in his heart.


    Suddenly, there was movement in the Evergreen Holy Land.


    A figure walked out slowly.


    Sage Evergreen is very excited at the moment from underground to the physical realm, up to King Wu, his eyes follow the figure closely.


    "Blade Wuxue, what do you want to do in my Evergreen Holy Land?"


    The visitor is of great stature, if Su Han is here, he will find that his face is six points similar to Qing Chen.


    The visitor was Qing Yuan, the first son of the Qing Emperor, who had lived from the era of Bladeless Blood to the present day and participated in the battle that once suppressed the Su family.


    As for the other children, they are basically exhausted and have sat down.


    "Oh, I think I am about to break through the Heavenly Emperor Realm, and plan to ask the Qing Emperor for advice. After all, the Su Tian Emperor of our Su family has disappeared and no one can be found, and no one can tell me what needs to be paid attention to in the Heavenly Emperor Realm. "


    Blade Wuxue smiled lightly.


    About to break through the realm of the emperor?


    Qing Yuan''s face changed slightly, and after hearing the words of Blade Wuxue, the eyes of other people also showed horror.


    Blade without blood, is it finally going to break through?


    "If you want to break through, then break through, what does this have to do with my Evergreen Holy Land? Don''t forget, you still owe me several lives in Evergreen Holy Land!"


    Qing Yuan said coldly.


    "Yeah, why does the Qing Emperor still not show up? I usually stay in the Northern Territory. Today I come to your Evergreen Holy Land gate, where is the Qing Emperor?"


    Blade Wuxue smiled lightly.


    Qingyuan snorted coldly: "Father is practicing in retreat, and he has no time to pay attention to you, otherwise you would never want to leave this place alive today."


    "Oh, the Azure Emperor is in retreat, so no one is my opponent in the Evergreen Holy Land?


    It''s no wonder that you stayed in hiding for a whole day before you were willing to show up. It wasn''t me who said you, Qingyuan, we have known each other for many years, so why are you still squandering in the Five Tribulations?


    Your birthday is about to run out, right? "


    Blade Wuxue smiled lightly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die before you."


    Qing Yuan sneered, then slowly backed up a few steps, and a turquoise ripple instantly enveloped the entire Evergreen Holy Land.


    "Aoki lore formation, so afraid of me?"


    Blade Wuxue sneered, turned and left.


    Behind the turquoise ripples, several golden figures stood beside Qing Yuan, their faces solemn.


    "He, will he be aware of it?"


    "No matter what, the news cannot be spread."


    Qing Yuan said in a deep voice, he has been a little tired over the past few years.


    After Blade Wuxue left, he received a message from Su Han.


    "A magic way?"


    He sneered and walked towards Su Guo. On the Evergreen Holy Land, some answers have already been obtained, and the specific ones have to be observed later.

 Chapter 931： Jiugong Supreme

    The Soviet Union Kyoto.


    Su Han only waited for a few days before the blade was bloodless.


    "These two are kind of magic ways?"


    Blade Wuxue looked at the expressionless man and woman standing behind Su Han, with a hint of curiosity in his eyes.


    "Exactly."


    Su Han nodded, "Some time ago they tried to plant evil seeds on me while I was in retreat, but they failed. After being backlashed, they became like this."


    "It turns out that the backlash of the evil seed will directly make the person who performs the operation obey the target''s order. I never knew this at the beginning."


    Bladeless blood thoughtfully.


    Su Han naturally couldn''t explain the matter of the first embrace, Jian Wuxue had guesses on his own, but he saved him a lot of words.


    "Bloodless ancestors, the seeding magic way is in the dark right now, we are illuminating, I don''t want to be known by the seeding magic way about the failure of the two, so I want the bloodless ancestors to cooperate and perform a play.


    Su Han clasped his fist.


    "Yes, let''s talk, how do you plan to act in this scene?"


    Blade Wuxue smiled lightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Fang Sheng Dynasty.


    Fang Buwei always feels uneasy today, faintly feeling that something is going to happen, but he feels that he is thinking too much.


    It may be that the vitality of Fang Sheng Dynasty was greatly injured this time, which caused him to feel uneasy.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly raised his head and saw two figures walking slowly into the hall, looking at him blankly.


    "Who are the two?"


    Fang did not show a solemn look on his face.


    He felt a breath equivalent to himself from the two of them.


    This shows that all those who come are all in one form!


    After more than ten breaths, the palace hall was instantly shattered, and three behemoths soared into the sky and disappeared into the sky.


    Fang Ji and Nian Yushan rushed to the mountain for the first time, and the people in Kyoto were also surprised by the movement and looked up.


    On the clouds, there is a giant python with green scales all over its body, double horns on its forehead, and green poisonous mist from its mouth.


    Next to the giant python, there is a giant elephant, which is now joining hands with the giant python and fighting with a giant tiger!


    This scene fell in the eyes of countless people, and at the same time there was movement in the rivers and lakes of the heavens. Some people filmed this scene and placed it in the rivers and lakes of the heavens.


    The strength of the giant tiger seems to be stronger than that of the giant python and the giant elephant, and it has not fallen under the wind in a short time with one enemy and two.


    But after a long time, the giant tiger is a little too weak.


    "Is this year really unfavorable? Why are there two golden statues of Dharma statues looking for the father?"


    Fang Ji''s face was pale.


    Nian Yushan shook his head slightly, his eyes full of solemnity.


    at the same time.


    Some people in the rivers and lakes of the heavens also recognized the origins of giant pythons and giant elephants.


    "Yunbi Qinglong Mang, isn''t this the golden body of the Saintess of the Zhentian School? Why did the Saintess of the Zhentian School suddenly appear in Qingzhou and join forces to deal with the statue of the Fangsheng Dynasty?"


    "Hanyu Nine Palace Elephants, hiss¡ª¡ªthis is the son of Jiugong Supreme,''Lu Qi''?"


    dark place.


    Su Han put down the heavenly symbols.


    God sent the holy girl to the town.


    He didn''t expect that that kind of magic woman would be a saint of Zhentian faction!


    The other party is Junjun, besides Hu Meizi, another enemy, the identity he borrowed last time, is the Zhentian faction walking!


    Seeing this, he thought that the old lair of the magic way might be the Zhentian faction, but after someone pointed out Lu Qi''s identity later, this possibility became much lower.


    Lu Qi is not a golden body of the Zhentian School, but the son of a supreme powerhouse. Su Han, the supreme supreme of the Nine Palaces, has heard of his name, and is a powerhouse of casual cultivation in Zhongzhou!


    "The son of the supreme is a person who kind of magic way... the bloodless ancestor, his father may also be related to the kind of magic way."


    Su Han''s expression became more solemn.


    Blade Wuxue nodded slightly, "It seems that this kind of magical path really hasn''t been annihilated. Not only that, these hundreds of years of concealment may have allowed them to accumulate a stronger heritage than before!"


    "It''s almost there. It''s impossible for the two of them to want to kill Fang. If you wait any longer, the other golden bodies will also arrive."


    The blade bloodless said again.


    Su Han nodded, clasped his fist and smiled: "Then there will be an ancestor of labor and blood."


    "Ha ha."


    Blade Wuxue chuckled and disappeared in vain. When he reappeared, he was already in the three deities.


    "Huh? The blade has no blood?"


    The giant tiger immediately stopped his movements with a look of surprise.


    Before he could speak, he saw Blade Wuxue directly shot towards Yunbi Qinglong Python and Hanyu Jiugongxiang.


    "Blade without blood!"


    The two cooperated to execute Su Han''s orders, and after a scream, they turned and fled.


    "Where to escape?"


    Blade Wuxue chuckled lightly and ran after him.


    Fang Sheng Dynasty''s side became calm again, and the three figures quickly disappeared into the sky.


    Fang Buwei withdrew the Buddha statue and fell in front of the ruins of the main hall of the imperial palace. Fang Ji and Nian Yushan hurriedly came to him.


    "Father, what the **** is going on? Why are there two golden corpses attacking you, and the blade is not blood... Why do you want to help you? He is Su Han''s backer..."


    Fang Ji was very puzzled, the matter before him was too weird.


    Fang couldn''t figure it out for himself. After a few breaths of silence, he said: "Maybe those two were invited by Su Han. As for why Blade Wuxue wanted to make a move, maybe this matter did not get his consent and killed me. Fairy son can¡¯t make sense over there."


    All the heavens were also confused by this incident.


    Later, someone posted that they saw Blade Wuxue chasing and killing two golden bodies in the stars.


    It didn''t take long for the post to be updated again. No one knows where the Zhentian sent saint and Lu Qi fled, whether it was life or death.


    But most people think that there is basically no possibility of surviving being chased by Blade Wuxue, so in their eyes, the two are dead.


    "It''s really weird, why would the Saintess of the Zhentian School join forces with the Son of Jiugong Supreme to attack and kill Fang?"


    "I can''t guess the matter between the Dharma and the Golden Body. On the contrary, I didn''t have any blood to stop them, which surprised me even more."


    There are many speculations in the heavens.


    At this moment, Su Han''s four had returned to Kyoto.


    "Are you sure they won''t regain their sanity?"


    Blade Wuxue looked at the Zhentian Sect Saintess and Lu Qi.


    "It can be determined."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "That''s okay. Although the two statues of Dharma statues have lost their intellect and their combat power is not as good as they were at the beginning, they can be regarded as a second move in Su Guozhong."


    Blade Wuxue smiled and nodded.


    At that time.


    Zhongzhou Jiugong Supreme Mansion.


    "Father, why did the second brother suddenly go to Qingzhou? He and the saint of the Zhentian faction are being stared at by Blade Wuxue now, it may be too bad for you!"


    A young man exuding the atmosphere of the Two Tribulations was standing behind a middle-aged man, with a look of worry and anxiety on his face.


    Jiugong Supreme Mansion, one mansion and three principles!


    In addition to Lu Qi''s golden body, his elder brother Lu You is also a golden body! In addition, Jiugong Zhizun, this small mansion, in the eyes of everyone, even surpasses the three tops of Baihu Xuegong, Zhentian School and Qisheng Xuegong, and only the Lingshen Dynasty can stabilize one of them.

 Chapter 932： Early Yuanshen

    "Your second brother has been talking about him all these years, how do I know what he is thinking? You immediately go to Xingchenhai to see if you can find your second brother''s whereabouts. If you encounter Bladeless Blood, no matter what your second brother does What happened, I apologize to him!"


    Jiugong Supreme said with a gloomy expression.


    "Me, shall I go?"


    Lu You was stunned for a moment, and then a look of embarrassment appeared on his face, "Father, although we have no grievances with Jian Wuxue, he has already taken refuge in the Northern Territory after all, who knows if he will..."


    "I have already sent a message to Young Master Fuxian, and asked him to come forward and turn around. All you have to do is go to Xingchenhai and bring your second brother back."


    Jiugong Supreme snorted coldly.


    Lu You breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. If Young Master Fu showed up, he would be able to hold the blade without blood.


    It''s a pity that they are destined to be unable to bring Lu Qi back this time.


    Su Guo.


    Blade Wuxue has left, and Su Han personally built two coffins. Starting today, Lu Qi and the Saintess of the Zhentian School will not show up again, otherwise the trouble will be great.


    The two have blood ancestry, so Su Han asked them to sleep in the coffin, and the burial address of the coffin was in the clan city.


    If nothing happens, there will be no more Lu Qi and Zhentian Saints in the world if Su Han has never used the two.


    Everyone would think that the two had already died in the hands of Bladeless Blood, which was why Su Han needed Bladeless Blood to cooperate.


    The black pot is the most suitable for him. Except for the Emperor, who would dare to look for Bladeless Blood? But the Emperor of Heaven will not easily set foot in the Northern Territory.


    After all, there are also four unfathomable experts over there.


    In addition.


    After seeing the two of them being chased by Blade Wuxue, Zhongmao Dao should be a little bit forced, and it is estimated that he will not send anyone to the State of Su to find him in a short time.


    Su Han glanced at the God Emperor Coins, there were a little more than 400 million left, there were still ten Supreme Spirit Coins, five of which were not intended to be used, and the remaining two were charged to the system, and then over 600 million were left. All of the God Emperor Coins are used to purchase the Eight-Rank Tempering God Pill.


    One hundred and twenty Eight-Rank Tempering God Pills.


    Plus three best spirit coins.


    Su Han was preparing to continue to attack the Primordial God Realm, and Lu Qi and the others had been delayed for several days. With the addition of the kingdom promotion mission, he would have to face the Demon Dao, the Ninth Floor, and Su Han would not have much time.


    Wu Zun is divided into four realms.


    Concentrate, gather soul, primordial spirit, divine change.


    The peak of gathering souls means that the souls have cultivated to the peak of this stage, and the next step is the original spirit realm.


    The explanation of the Primordial Divine Realm in the Indestructible Six-Phase Visualization Picture is also very detailed. This realm allows the origin and the divine soul to be completely integrated.


    Generally speaking, practicing martial arts is actually a precision assembly.


    Each martial art realm will change the martial artist.


    Wu Zun can be divided into physical body, pill sea, divine soul, origin, concentrating martial arts only has gods but no soul.


    Soul Gathering Wu Zun allows the souls to fuse with each other, so that they can use the power of the soul to influence the outside world invisibly.


    The essence of Yuanshen Wuzun lies in the two characters Yuanshen, although the power of the Yuanshen has existed since the birth of a person.


    But the primordial spirit is not innate, only when the primordial soul merges with the source, the primordial soul will undergo a qualitative change and become a true primordial spirit!


    During this period, the power of the source is closely related to the soul. The stronger the source, the stronger the soul.


    At the same time, if the source is damaged, the soul will be damaged, and vice versa!


    If it succeeds in breaking through to the primordial spirit realm, then the primordial spirit will be composed of four powers, god, soul, fire, and origin.


    These four powers are indispensable, and Su Han''s soul gathering peak at this moment only has the power of god, soul, and fire.


    To merge with the source, the whole process should be very long, and it must be done step by step. If you act too hastily, you may damage the source and the soul.


    At the same time, every trace of fusion will consume a lot of energy and energy.


    Moreover, only after knocking on the Yuanshen gate, can you get a glimpse of the origin and have the qualification to merge the two!


    Each step is difficult and time-consuming.


    One month later.


    Forty quenching pills were consumed.


    Su Han successfully knocked on the gate of Yuanshen.


    Started the long road of fusion of spirit and origin.


    His origin is very large and vigorous, which also leads to the time for the integration of the two to exceed the ordinary Yuanshen Wuzun!


    Two more months passed.


    All the remaining 80 Tempering Pills were exhausted, and the three Supreme Spirit Coins were also completely exhausted.


    Su Han''s life value surged.


    From 47 o''clock all the way to 50 o''clock, it can be stopped.


    The soul has been completely integrated with the source and has become the soul. From the appearance, there is no change, but Su Han can mobilize the power of the soul that is at least three times stronger than before!


    In this breakthrough, there is no change in Gang Qi, and no change in the physical body. The only thing that has changed and changed greatly is the power of the soul!


    Now, Su Han is already the Wu Zun in the early days of the Yuanshen, and his life value is comparable to the peak of the change!


    It took Su Han about a year and a half and less than two years from stepping into the Concentrated Soul Realm to the current Primordial Soul Stage.


    A whole year of it was consumed in the mountain.


    "The increase in the power of the primordial spirit means that the power of my purple pole magic pupil and the primordial spirit flying knife will increase a lot.


    However, there is no change in Gang Qi. It seems that the two realms of Yuanshen and Shenbian are the power of the main attack on the Yuanshen. "


    Su Han suddenly raised his hand.


    In the process of raising his hand, an invisible trace of the power of the primordial spirit radiated. This should be the power of the primordial spirit Wuzun.


    Before that, even if he had the purple magic pupil and the soul flying knife, it was impossible to turn the power of the soul into the gang qi, which could be attached to the skin.


    When you reach the Primordial God Realm, you don''t need to manipulate it, and the power of the Primordial God will follow, and when you fight against someone, you can achieve the purpose of harming the opponent''s Primordial God.


    With a thought, the body-protecting Qi gushes out.


    Sure enough, the power of the primordial spirit can still be attached to the body guard qi!


    This is equivalent to the damage of two different attributes.


    It is precisely because of this that the gap between the Yuan Dan realm and Wu Zun is so obvious. After all, the power of the Yuan Shen directly acts on the inside, and it is impossible to prevent!


    Su Han closed his eyes, and after an hour of precipitation, he left the retreat.


    Outside the door, He Baiyan has been guarding quietly.


    When he saw Su Han this time, he suddenly found a weird feeling, which was beyond words.


    "Holy, this is another breakthrough."


    He Baiyan couldn''t help sighing.


    "What happened in Kyoto during this time?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Nothing has happened, but...the people in the East Factory have discovered some secretive people."


    Crane Baiyan said.


    Secret whereabouts?


    After listening to Su Han for a while, a sneer flashed in his eyes, "If you didn''t guess wrong, it should be the warrior of the Inspection Institute of the Northern Dragon Saint Empire."


    "Dragon Saint Empire?"


    He Baiyan was a little surprised, then secretly sighed, it turns out that there are not many human warriors in the Dragon Saint Empire.


    "They don''t dare to mess around, just keep an eye on them, don''t care about the others, I''m going to the Star Sea."


    Su Han ordered.


    "Yes!"


    He Baiyan nodded.


    Before leaving Su Country, Su Han took out the Heavenly Talisman and sent a message to Jing Yuehan. After waiting for a while, the other party still didn''t reply, and Su Han''s brows couldn''t help but frown. It has been more than half a year, and Jing Yuehan has never responded to the news. It seems that after going to Xingchenhai, he has to go to Zuzhou.

 Chapter 933： Uncle Yan

    The sea of ??stars.


    Lu You stood respectfully in front of Young Master Fuxian, bowing his head.


    "How did your second brother offend Bladeless Blood?"


    Lord Fuxian said lightly.


    "President Fuxian, the younger generation has no way of knowing, the father said, no matter what, the life of the second brother can be saved. Our Jiugong Supreme Mansion is willing to apologize."


    Lu You respectfully said.


    "If the matter involves Bladeless Blood, it''s not a matter of apologizing, forget it, and help you ask."


    Young Master Fuxian gave a faint smile and took out the Heavenly Talisman. As Zhundi, his friends in the Heavenly Talisman were not many.


    But each one is at least the supreme powerhouse, and a very small part of it is the Four Tribulations and Three Tribulations. Not only did he add a friend of Bladeless Blood, but the quasi emperor from the Wild Demon Mountain Range was also in his friends list.


    "Nine Palace Supreme Mansion Lu Qi, did you offend you?"


    "Yes."


    "He is still alive?"


    "died."


    Putting down the heavenly symbols, Young Master Fu shook his head towards Lu You, "Your second brother is dead."


    "Dead, dead?"


    Lu Youhu''s body was shocked, a flash of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    "Han Ya, see off the guests."


    Lord Fuxian said lightly.


    "Please here."


    Han Ya walked to Lu You and said blankly.


    "Many, thank you for helping fairy..."


    Lu You left the island where Young Master Fuxian was in despair, and then immediately passed the news to Jiugong Supreme.


    "Father, Lord Fuxian said that his second brother had been killed by Blade Wuxue, should I stay in the Star Sea?"


    "... Come back."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Tian''ai Island.


    The last time he came here, the king took the flight, so Su Han didn''t realize how far Tian''ai Island was.


    This time he used a virtual step, and it took him two months to reach Tian''ai Island.


    "Master Su."


    Granny Ling appeared the first time she saw Su Han, a smile suddenly appeared on her face.


    "Grandma Ling."


    Su Han saluted and smiled.


    Su Han didn''t stay on Tian''ai Island for too long. He stayed for two or three days, collected ten top-grade spirit coins of Jiang Tian''ai, and left twenty extinction cannons, and then continued to Pingsui Island.


    Before leaving, he told Zhao Feiyan that if she went to the capital of the Su Kingdom, she would have been able to live in the Palace of the Sword King.


    "Second Uncle."


    Jiang Yuze suddenly chased from behind.


    "Big brother and sister-in-law have something to explain?"


    Su Han was a little strange.


    "My mother said that during this time, the country of Su might not be too peaceful, so I asked me to go to Kyoto to practice in the country of Su, and sit in Kyoto by the way.


    But this requires the second uncle to agree first. "


    Jiang Yuze smiled.


    "Actually, you don''t have to be like this. The Kyoto side of Su Kingdom is quite safe."


    Su Han smiled.


    There are two blood races with a golden body level buried under the clan city. Someone really wants to cause trouble. As long as the person who comes is not the two-kage law, basically they can''t please.


    "I know that the second uncle has a blade and no blood behind him, and ordinary people dare not come to make trouble.


    However, it is an eventful time now. Even if it hasn''t been seen for hundreds of years, everyone thinks that the extinct Demon Dao has once again appeared.


    It''s better to be more careful in everything, not to mention that the second uncle saved my life this time and ignited a 9th grade martial art fire for me.


    If we look at each other, we are too far apart in age and generation.


    So my mother told me to go to Kyoto to repay my second uncle. I also think it is so good. "


    Jiang Yuze said with a smile.


    Su Han was startled, and then he laughed, "If you don''t think the Kyoto side is boring, you can go. This is my token, there is it, you tell He Baiyan, he will arrange your daily life ."


    "no thanks."


    Jiang Yuze didn''t accept the token, "I''m going to Kyoto this time. Naturally, I have to keep a low profile, so no one will inform."


    Su Han didn''t reluctantly when he saw it. After a few words of conversation, Jiang Yuze headed towards Qingzhou, while Su Han continued on to Pingsui Island.


    Pingsui Island.


    Kuang Longsheng was originally in retreat, but with a sudden movement, he walked out of the retreat. After a while, he saw Su Han.


    But this time Su Han had also changed his face. If he hadn''t repeatedly confirmed it, Kuang Longsheng couldn''t believe that the person in front of him would be Su Han.


    "Brother Su, your disguise technique is so mysterious and extraordinary, even I can''t see the clues."


    Kuang Longsheng sighed.


    Su Han looked fat and fat at the moment, Chao Kuang Longsheng smiled and said, "Kuan Island Master, my name is Yan Shou now."


    "Yan Shou? Good."


    Kuang Longsheng nodded slightly.


    Su Han followed Kuang Longsheng to the Kuang Mansion, and the people in the Kuang Mansion saw a look of surprise in their eyes.


    Secretly wondering which predecessor this obese young man is, otherwise how can he walk shoulder to shoulder with their ancestors?


    Kuang Yuzhong also received the news and hurried to it.


    "Ancestor."


    Kuang Yuzhong Kuang Longsheng held his fists and saluted, and then looked at Su Han with some curiosity.


    "Ancestor, who is this senior?"


    Kuang Yuzhong opened his mouth cautiously, how did he feel that the breath on the opponent was Yuan Shen Wuzun?


    However, he soon realized that some strong people like to hide their cultivation base and deliberately pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. This is obviously the strong one in front of him.


    "You can call me Uncle Yan."


    Su Han smiled and said, "My ancestor and I are old friends."


    "Yes, Uncle Yan."


    Kuang Yuzhong nodded quickly.


    Only Kuang Longsheng knew Su Han''s true age, and his expression was a little weird. He waved his hand and said, "You go back first, you Yan and I... Uncle have something to say."


    "Yes, ancestor."


    Kuang Yuzhong nodded, turned and left. Although he didn''t understand the identity of the person who came, it would be nice to have a golden uncle.


    "Island Master, the disguise technique is not a simple change of appearance. I have to conform to my current personality, otherwise it will be easily dismantled by others.


    I didn''t deliberately take advantage of the big nephew just now, I hope the island owner can understand. "


    After Su Han waited for Kuang Yuzhong to leave, he looked at Kuang Longsheng who was looking at him with a weird look, and explained with a smile.


    "Understanding..."


    Kuang Longsheng smiled and shook his head, and then said: "The Desperate Pao..."


    "The Destroying Cannon is simple. There are ten main statues on the island, right? Look at which building to put the Destroying Cannon on?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Kuang Longsheng thought about it a little, then pointed to his retreat, "just over there."


    After a cup of tea.


    Su Han took the balance of Kuang Longsheng and left Pingsui Island.


    His current net worth is still five best spirit coins.


    There are hundreds of thousands of Shenhuang coins left.


    Kuang Longsheng stood in front of the retreat, looking at the ten extinction cannons with a weird expression. The next moment, his spiritual thought surged into the extinction cannon.


    quite a while.


    "It''s too sophisticated. If this kind of mechanism technique is not passed down, it is simply difficult to imitate, and it is almost the same as the magic forging technique."


    Kuang Longsheng sighed lightly, and broke off his thoughts of imitation.


    ... The two trips to Tian''ai Island and Heping Sui Island took Su Han about three months. After he left Pingsui Island, he went straight to Zuzhou.

 Chapter 934： Ancient tycoons

    Zuzhou has simple folk customs and is known as the ancestor of the wind and clouds.


    It is rumored that the human race first appeared in Zuzhou many years ago, and then thrived. After years of uninterrupted territory development, it finally has the current situation of Kyushu.


    It stands to reason that Zuzhou should be the first of Kyushu, but the resources of Zuzhou cannot be compared with Zhongzhou. The strongest sect in every era will appear in Zhongzhou.


    Even so, Zuzhou now has the Xuantian Holy Land to sit in, and among the wind and cloud nine states, strength cannot be underestimated.


    Except for Xuantian Holy Land, here is a little different from other states.


    Sect forces, academic palace forces, and even dynasty forces are not popular in Zuzhou, they are all stabilized by the ancient powers.


    Four great families in Zuzhou, Wangchuan Li family, Jiangbei Tu family, Zunan Bai family, Hexianji family!


    This is a wealthy family that was passed down when there was only Zuzhou, and the other eight prefectures were not developed without authorization!


    These four great clans have been passed on for countless years, and they are even longer than the history of the Su family, who once had the power to shake the world and sit in Zhongzhou.


    In their eyes, the Su family is considered a newcomer, and its background and history and culture cannot be compared with the four of them.


    In the huge Zuzhou, there are four great clans everywhere, whether it is the Xuantian Holy Land, or those sect forces, academy forces, and dynasty forces, as long as you shout, many children of the four great clans will stand out!


    However, in recent years, the four great clans have shown signs of decline. Now, let alone the emperor, even the quasi emperor, the supreme, and the four great clans cannot be found.


    However, there is no shortage of the four great tribesmen, and there are also many golden bodies in the following three, two, and one.


    It can be said that the inheritance is orderly, and there is no dynasty, and the reputation and contacts of the rich family for many years are placed there.


    Even if it is the six holy places, it will not be easy to grudge with these four great clans, and they all focus on winning!


    As soon as Su Han set foot in Zuzhou, he heard a discussion everywhere that one of the four ancient tycoons, the Li family, had a child eloped with others.


    The Li family was furious because of this and hunted everywhere. If someone could find the Li family''s child, they would get this million coins!


    "From this point of view, the background of the four great clans is indeed a bit shocking, and it is very likely that even the existence of the Great Immortal Dynasty and even the Spirit God Dynasty can''t be compared."


    Sitting in the teahouse, Su Han sighed secretly.


    Jing Yuehan still didn''t reply to him. After he arrived in Zuzhou, he felt that he was unable to start.


    There is really no clue, but he can be sure that if something really happened to Jing Yuehan.


    Then there is no news in the heavens and lakes. When he arrived in Zuzhou, Su Han opened up the heavens in the first place.


    Searching for information related to Jing Yuehan in the rivers and lakes of the heavens, suddenly, he saw a special post.


    This post was published by Wangchuan Li''s family. It has already been marked red with Zhutian coins. There are countless posts. Su Han glanced at it curiously. It turned out to be a wanted order.


    There are three portraits on the wanted order.


    The first one is a man, Su Han doesn''t know him.


    The second one is a woman, and Su Han doesn''t know him either.


    The third...


    "Why is Yuehan on the Li family''s wanted warrant?"


    Su Han''s expression changed slightly, and after carefully reading the contents of the wanted notice, he couldn''t help but shook his head slightly.


    The wanted man is Zhang Wu, and the other woman is Li Qing, who is the child of Wangchuan Li''s family.


    During this period of time, the Li family child who eloped with Su Han should be the Li Qing girl.


    Since the wanted warrant was issued, people have been passing news to the Li family. During this period, someone saw Jing Yuehan go to Zhang Wu''s residence. Zhang Wu and Li Qing had disappeared.


    After Jing Yuehan asked the neighbors around him, he left.


    This clue was grasped by the Li family, so people painted Jing Yuehan''s portrait, and Qi Qi was added to the wanted order.


    "She wasn''t caught by the Li family, right?"


    Su Han felt that it was a little difficult to handle, but then he thought about it, if the Li family caught three people, he should remove the wanted order.


    "They haven''t fallen into the hands of the Li Family yet, but they should be trapped in a certain place right now where they can''t use the Heavenly Talisman. It''s most likely... a secret realm?"


    Su Han put away the heavenly symbols, checked out and left the teahouse.


    The place where he is located is the Wangchuan region, the territory of the Li family. Although there is no dynasty power here, the Li family is in charge.


    The lord of every city in the Wangchuan region is a member of the Li family, and there are also special Li family law enforcement agencies, who are in charge of the martial arts and the people!


    The place Su Han was going to was Zhang Wu''s residence, and Zhang Wu''s information on the wanted order was very clear.


    Since Jing Yuehan went there first, Su Han felt that he should be able to find some clues from there.


    A few days later.


    In front of a ruin.


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    Zhang Wu''s residence has been razed to the ground by the Li family, which shows how angry the Li family is at this time the children below elope with outsiders.


    "The concept of clan is stricter than any other force. An eloped disciple can offer a reward of millions of spirit coins. The four great ancient clan in Zuzhou seem to pay great attention to reputation."


    Su Han turned his gaze, walked to a house next to the ruins and knocked on the scarlet door.


    After a while, the door slowly opened, and an old man with a vigilant eye stared at Su Han, "Who are you, what are you doing in my Liu Mansion?"


    "Old man, I want to ask, this ruin next door is Zhang Wu''s residence, right?"


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled.


    He is now Yan and thin, with a silly smile, and it is easy for people to put down their guard.


    However, after hearing the words Zhang Wu, the old man took a breath and pointed to Su Han and said sharply:


    "What kind of person are you Zhang Wu! Do you know how miserable Zhang Wu has harmed us in Mochizuki City! Believe it or not, I will catch you to see an officer!"


    "The old man has misunderstood. The Li family has issued a wanted warrant. I want to catch Zhang Wu for the bounty, so I ask."


    Su Han had already said to deal with it, smiling.


    Wanted?


    A flash of suspicion flashed in the old man''s eyes, and then nodded: "The next door is indeed Zhang Wu''s residence.


    But Zhang Wu ran away a long time ago. If you can''t catch him here, I don''t believe he dare to stay in Mochizuki City. "


    "Can''t let go of a clue."


    Su Han smiled, and then asked: "Some time ago, a woman came to ask about Zhang Wu''s situation?"


    "Oh? Yes, there is, but I have already told the Li family about this. If you want to ask, go to the Li family."


    The old man said without a smile.


    Upon seeing this, Su Han directly handed him a low-grade spirit coin. Although the old man had martial arts in his body, he was only a martial artist in the physical realm, and his status was not high. A low-grade spirit coin was enough to let him know everything.


    Sure enough, as soon as the old man received the spirit coin, his face suddenly showed a sincere expression, and said: "You can ask what you want to ask."


    Su Han described Jing Yuehan''s face, and the old man nodded immediately.


    "It is indeed her. She came to ask Zhang Wu before the incident, so this woman also colluded with Zhang Wu!"


    Having said that, the old man waved his hand: "No matter how many things, I don''t know anymore, you can go."


    After speaking, he will close the door.


    Su Han gently resisted the door and asked calmly, "Old man, besides asking about Zhang Wu''s situation, what else did she ask?"


    "It''s nothing, just ask the''Emperor Ridge'' how to get there."


    "Oh."


    Su Han nodded slightly, turned and left.


    The old man suddenly froze in place, muttering to himself: "Emperor Ridge..." His eyes brightened!

 Chapter 935： Emperor Ridge

    Not long after Su Han left the Liu Mansion, a team of warriors in black armor appeared and blocked his way.


    There are three types of law enforcement agencies in the Li family. One is called Xunwutang. The people in Xunwutang basically only deal with some common things, just like the Criminal Ministry of the Soviet Union.


    The other is called ¡®Zhenwutang¡¯. The warriors of Zhenwutang are the backbone of the three law enforcement agencies.


    Responsible for dealing with battles between warriors.


    The last one is called ¡®Tianjitang¡¯, which is terrifying. It has a digital body and a golden body. It is the core of the Li family¡¯s external combat power!


    The person who stopped Su Han was the Zhenwutang martial artist.


    "You are not from Mochizuki City."


    The headed Zhenwutang martial artist has a cultivation base of the pinnacle of transformation, his eyes are cold, his facial features are like a sword, and he is not old.


    "Yes, Yan Shou in Xia Qingzhou."


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled.


    "You just went to Liu Mansion, what did you ask? Are you related to Zhang Wu?"


    Li Hengyu stared at Su Han lightly, with scrutiny in his eyes, and his eyes were sharp like eagle eyes.


    "Isn''t this because I saw the wanted order and wanted to earn some bounty, so I went to ask if there is a wireless cable."


    Su Han smiled.


    Li Heng looked up and down Su Han a few times, then nodded slightly, "Then what clue can you ask?"


    "No, the old man doesn''t know anything."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    "you can go now."


    Li Hengyu faintly said, "You can come here to ask for clues, your mind is still quite smart, but our Li family''s bounty is not so profitable."


    "That is nature, that is nature."


    Su Han smiled and left.


    When he turned his back to Li Heng Prison and the others, a faint sneer flashed in Su Han''s eyes, and he had found the clue.


    Obviously, when the Li family asked the old man, they didn''t ask too carefully, but he had to hurry up. After the old man reacted, the Li family should also know about Emperor Ling.


    Su Han stopped a passerby at random, asked the direction of Xia Emperor Ling, and left Mochizuki City.


    "Brother Li, I always feel something is wrong."


    A Zhenwutang martial artist suddenly spoke.


    Li Hengyu nodded slightly, and while he was thinking, he saw the old man Su Han asked about running towards them.


    "Big, my lord, I remember!"


    The old man looked excited.


    Li Hengyu faintly said: "Speak slowly, what do you remember?"


    "The woman who came to me earlier to inquire about Zhang Wu''s whereabouts also asked about Emperor Ling!"


    The old man said quickly.


    "Emperor Ridge?"


    Li Heng''s expression changed, and then he asked sternly: "Why did you hide it when I asked you last time?"


    The old man was startled, and kneeled on the ground subconsciously, with an innocent look on his face: "My lord, the little old man was scared last time. I can''t remember it for a while, just try to remember her appearance..."


    "Humph!"


    Li Heng snorted coldly, and threw him a few low-grade spirit coins, "Take it, our Li family will not be wronged, I think you really don''t remember."


    After a pause, "Why do you suddenly remember this?"


    "When the fat man asked me just now, I suddenly remembered."


    The old man happily put away the lower-grade spirit coin, he was happy, and answered casually.


    "Brother Li, the fat man concealed this clue and tricked us on purpose!"


    There are Zhenwutang warriors furious.


    "If he will also go to Emperor Ridge, then we will meet him again, and we will send the news back now."


    Li Hengyu turned around and took a look. Su Han had long since disappeared.


    ...


    Rumor has it that Emperor Huangling is buried in an emperor who once lived in Zuzhou and was a powerful emperor. In that era, he even threatened the status of the four ancient tycoons!


    During his time in charge of the dynasty, the four great clans had to avoid their edge, but the final result was also known.


    What is the dynasty of flowing water, the rich and powerful family.


    In the later period, the emperor was very aggressive and wanted to truly dominate Zuzhou, but he could not consume the four great clans.


    When he was sitting down, although the four great clans suffered severe damage, their true heritage remained unshakable. After the emperor was sitting down, his dynasty fell apart overnight!


    It took just one month for the four great families to re-enter the top rankings, dividing up the great family that almost unified Zuzhou.


    However, this incident occurred before Xuantian Holy Land, and it has been many years since now, no one can verify whether it really happened.


    Even if you ask the children of the four great families, they will probably say that it is just a rumor.


    Even if it happened, I would never admit that the four great clans would be forced into that situation by a grassroots rising emperor!


    In this rumor, Emperor Huangling is the place where that generation of emperors sat and transformed.


    But for countless years, no one can find a trace here, and over time, no one will believe this nonsense.


    Dihuangling occupies a very wide area. After Su Han arrived, he could see countless uninterrupted mountains.


    These mountains look like a dragon dormant on the ground!


    "Yue Han asked about the location of Emperor Huangling, then she must have been here, maybe there is no way to say what secret realm opened here."


    Su Han was groaning, his eyes flickering with purple light, his eyes pierced through the void, constantly scanning Emperor Huangling.


    As small as a piece of sand or as large as a savage monster, they could not escape Su Han''s gaze. After the primordial spirit grew, the power of the Purple Demon Eye also increased.


    With his current eyesight, even a piece of sand a hundred miles away, he can see clearly!


    Rumbling--


    Su Han''s ears moved suddenly, and there seemed to be earthquakes in the mountains below, and the sound was gradually becoming louder.


    In the end, a stream of dust continued to emerge from the Emperor Ridge.


    "Strange¡­¡­"


    Su Han opened the second-level perspective of the Purple Demon Eye, but couldn''t find the source of this vibration.


    It''s like the Emperor Mountain itself is shaking. If you think of Emperor Mountain as a giant dragon connected by mountains.


    Then the movement of this giant dragon at this moment is a bit like trying hard... stand up!


    "The rumors may be true. Emperor Huangling is really the place where the emperor''s bones are buried. Is his inheritance going to live now?"


    "He was able to push the four great clans to such an embarrassing situation at the beginning, and his inheritance will definitely not be weaker than Zhundi!!"


    "Great, we came really in time, originally just want to come here to try our luck and see if we can catch a few wild monsters to refine alchemy, but now we have such a chance, haha!"


    The vibration in the Emperor''s Ridge caused many figures to break through the air. The lowest cultivation base was also the Yuan Dan, and the strongest Wu Zun had all four realms. They didn''t come for the wanted warrant, because they didn''t even know about it, but Emperor Ling itself had many resources hidden, and occasionally attracted some Wu Zun to look for opportunities.

 Chapter 936： The so-called rich family heritage!

    Along with the movement of Emperor Huangling, more and more warriors emerged from the sky, and many warriors below the Nirvana realm could be seen fleeing towards Emperor Huangling.


    For them, this kind of change is good or bad. They dare not leave a bet, so they can only choose to evacuate the first time.


    Su Han has turned the purple magic pupil to the extreme, and his primordial power at the moment is about ten times that of a player of the same rank.


    Comparable to the peak of God Transformation.


    However, the sixth-order rune concentration of the deceiving mask can increase the power of the soul, and the sixth stage of the purple magic pupil can also increase the power of the soul.


    Even if the purple magic pupil is turned to the extreme, the time that his primordial spirit can support is very, very long.


    "No, the Li family is here..."


    The Li family is here?


    Su Han did not find any clues to Jing Yuehan, nor did he see Zhang Wu and Li Qing. He removed the purple magic pupil and turned around to look.


    I saw a group of black silhouettes coming from the sky, at least thousands of people!


    In it, most of them are Yuan Dan realm martial artists, there are also more than a hundred martial masters in the four realms, and even the breath of a king of martial arts!


    "They are all martial artists in Zhenwutang!"


    Many Wu Zun or Yuan Dan faces showed solemn expressions.


    The Li family martial artist arrived in no time, and one of them exuded the original nirvana aura and shouted coldly:


    "Except for the members of the Li family, all the idlers and others have left the Emperor''s Ridge. If anyone is still in the Emperor''s Ridge after half an hour, they will be punished by Zhenwutang!"


    The voice of this king of war was mighty and spread all over the country.


    No one dared to refute, and even Su Han saw that after he spoke, the powerful man who also had the breath of King Wu broke out of the sky and flew towards the outside of Emperor Huangling.


    The influence of the ancient tyrants can be seen by Su Han.


    Outside the Emperor Ridge.


    The crowd stood in groups, and some Wu Zun was solitary, perhaps seeing Su Han''s naive attitude, it was easier to deal with.


    A Wu Zun from the early Yuanshen came to Su Han, clasped his fist and said, "Zuzhou Yunguang Pavilion elder Zhao Yang, I don''t know what Xiongtai is called?"


    Su Han glanced at him and said with a smile, "Qingzhou Yanshou."


    Qingzhou?


    Zhao Yang''s eyes changed slightly, and then he smiled and said, "Qingzhou is far from Zuzhou. Brother Yan has come all the way, but he came here specially for Emperor Huangling?"


    "What''s the explanation for Brother Zhao''s words? I don''t even know that Emperor Huangling will have this abnormal change. I just happened to pass by today."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Zhao Yang felt that it was the same, nodded slightly, and then set his eyes on the group of martial arts martial artists in Lijiazhen in the distance, and sighed:


    "Emperor Ridge may have a chance to appear in this world this time, but unfortunately this is the Wangchuan region. The Li family will take up 80% of all the opportunities."


    "80%? Is it possible that there is still a two-percent share for us warriors?"


    Su Han smiled. "It''s natural, but it''s 20%. Who knows how much it is, but it''s the rule of the Li family. Anyway, we just have to wait a little bit until the change here ends. If there is a chance, we can also drink the soup in two sips. I see Brother Yan''s cultivation seems to be with me


    At that time, we can also join hands. "


    Zhao Yang said with a smile.


    "talk later."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    The rumbling sound continued, and the change did not stop temporarily.


    As time passed, more and more people arrived. To Su Han''s surprise, two more groups of people came from the Li family.


    And the number of people is broken!


    The leaders are all Yuanni Wuwang.


    "Shocked, Qingzhou doesn''t have such ancient tycoons as the Li family."


    Zhao Yang glanced at Su Han and said with a smile: "There are five thousand martial artists in Lijiazhen Wutang, among which the Yuan Dan realm accounts for four thousand.


    The remaining four realms of Wu Zun are close to 1,000, and then there are Yuanni, Heni, and Broken Nirvana!


    There are at least fifty strong people in King Wu!


    This is not the true background of the Li Family. In the Heavenly Mystery Hall, there are thirteen Li Family Dharma statues! "


    Thirteen dharma statues!


    Zhenwutang Wuwang strong broke 50 people!


    The strong Wu Zun is only afraid of breaking the thousand...


    Su Han nodded slightly, Qingzhou did not have such a wealthy clan, let alone Qingzhou, just talk about the background he saw in front of him.


    The Li family is stronger than the six holy places!


    "It''s a pity that in recent years, the Li family has not only not been out of the supreme, but also not out of the quasi emperor. As a result, the four great tribes are not well-known in Fengyun Kyushu. Many warriors who have never been to Zuzhou have never heard of it.


    Zhao Yang sighed and said.


    "It is rumored that the four great ancient tycoons have all come from the strongest emperor. How true or false is this rumor?"


    Su Han asked with a smile.


    Zhao Yang glanced at him with a weird look, "You really don''t stay in Zuzhou very often. Not only is this rumor true, it''s just that there were six emperors on Li Jiazu.


    There were nine emperors from the Tu family in Jiangbei, and seven emperors from the Zunanbai family and Hexianji family.


    Otherwise, how do you think the heritage of the four great families was accumulated?


    The four giants you see now are much weaker than they were when they were in their heyday.


    It is said that three thousand years ago, at the peak of the four great clans, the so-called Dharma statues were over a hundred, and the supreme and the quasi emperor co-existed, and there was also a heavenly emperor.


    The Northern Territory and the Wild Demon Mountain Range didn''t dare to set foot in the boundary of our Fengyun Kyushu at that time, they were afraid of the four great families! "


    Speaking of this, Zhao Yang showed a mysterious smile on his face, "Do you know that for so many years, no matter how lonely the four great clans are, even now, the six holy places dare not covet the inheritance of the emperor within the four great clans?"


    "Brother Zhao, please help me out."


    Su Han smiled and clasped his fists.


    Zhao Yang mysteriously stretched out his finger to the sky, "Earth Immortal Realm, the four great tribes once all had the heavenly emperor powerhouse successfully ascended to the Earth Immortal Realm!


    Although these powerhouses have never returned to Fengyun Kyushu, who can tell that one day they will not want to come back and take a look?


    The four great tribes are really going to be moved, and if they are known by the powerhouses of the soaring earth immortal world, the six great holy places will be destroyed and extinct overnight! "


    Having said that, Zhao Yang smiled, "Let me tell you one more thing, do you know that the blade is bloodless?"


    "I know, that is a quasi emperor."


    Su Han nodded calmly.


    "Hundreds of years ago, when the Su family was still in Zhongzhou, Jian Wuxue had a good relationship with the daughter of the Patriarch of the Li family,''Li Henshui,'' which meant to be married.


    Emperor Su Tian was still sitting in Zhongzhou, and he personally begged the Li family for marriage, but... he was rejected by the head of the Li family.


    Then Emperor Su Tian fell, and no one was born or a corpse was seen. The Su family has since fallen, and everyone believes that the Li family made a wise decision.


    In fact, how did the Li family know the changes in the Su family back then, they simply look down on...


    That''s all about the background and origin of the Su family! "


    Zhao Yang smiled.


    "Is there an emperor in the Li family?"


    Su Han asked.


    "No."


    Zhao Yang shook his head slightly.


    "In this way, the pride of the Li family has indeed reached a level that ordinary people can''t understand..." Su Han felt that the four ancient tycoons gave him a feeling a bit like those ancient nobles before on earth.

 Chapter 937： Shifang Emperor

    "This time, Li Qing, the son of the Li family eloped with others, is just a side branch. His ancestors have not been in the main line for hundreds of years.


    This is the case. After Li Qing¡¯s father reported the matter to the Li family¡¯s main line, the Li family line immediately issued a wanted order.


    To offer a reward of millions of spirit coins, to capture Li Qing and Zhang Wu, for a side branch, offer a reward of millions of spirit coins!


    None of the six holy places can do it! "


    Zhao Yang continued.


    In his words, he admires the four great clans extremely. Su Han noticed that it was not only him, but also when many warriors nearby were whispering!


    The four great clans of the ancient times have suppressed Zuzhou for too many years, even if there is a Xuantian holy place on their heads, I am afraid that the martial arts in Zuzhou will recognize the four great clans far more than the Xuantian holy land!


    The Xuantian Holy Land has only risen for hundreds of years. Compared with this kind of wealthy family that may have been passed on for tens of thousands of years, it may be tens of thousands of years. It is difficult to change the concept that is deeply imprinted in the hearts of Zuzhou people!


    A few hours later.


    Another group of warriors from Zhenwutang arrived, and the leader was also King Yuanniwu.


    However, it didn''t take long for King Nirvana and even King Nirvana to come. In a short period of time, the number of King Wu in the Emperor Li''s family has exceeded ten!


    Among them are four Yuanniers, four Heniers, and three Xianniers!


    Su Han noticed that Li Heng Prison, who had had a fate in Mochizuki City before, was also there now, standing behind a Yuanniwu King, looking around like a falcon, Su Han saw him, and he I also saw Su Han!


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Li Hengyu smiled at Su Han, then turned his gaze back, and looked at the eleven Wu Kings who were talking.


    "In Emperor Ridge, there may be secret realms that are opening."


    "Maybe it''s a secret realm, maybe it''s some means left by the emperor of the ten directions."


    "Yes, if it is the means left by the emperor of the ten directions, then he may be looking for future generations to pass on his ¡®ten directions of God of War¡¯."


    "If so, I''m afraid Jiangbei, Zunan, and Hexian will also intervene."


    "It''s okay, this is the Wangchuan region. Even if they come, they don''t dare to break the rules. I have notified Tianjitang that there will be a golden body to come and sit down immediately."


    A King Wu who broke the peak of Nirvana slowly spoke.


    He is the deputy head of Zhenwu Hall, and on top of it, there is another hall head, who is a golden body.


    However, the master of Zhenwu Hall seldom came forward to deal with affairs, basically it was he and the other two deputy masters of Xianni who were in charge of the following affairs.


    The three broken nirvanas are in charge of more than ten combined nirvanas and dozens of Yuannini nirvanas. This is the power of Zhenwutang.


    While they were talking, several Yuanniwu kings arrived, all of whom were high-level officials in Zhenwutang.


    At the same time, Zhao Yang also ran into several familiar Yuanshen Wuwang.


    "Brother Zhao, you came really early."


    "We rushed here when we received the news, but we were still one step behind you. Did you receive the news ahead of time?"


    Two men, two women and four Yuanshen Wu Zun broke through the sky and came to Zhao Yang and Su Han.


    The cultivation base of the four people ranged from the early stage of the soul to the peak of the soul.


    "You are here at the right time. I was in Emperor Mountain before, so I was earlier than you."


    Zhao Yang''s face showed surprise. With these four teaming up, if Emperor Huangling had a chance, they would definitely be able to drink the soup!


    "Huh, who is this?"


    The pinnacle of the soul with the highest cultivation level among the four fell on Su Han.


    "Oh, let me introduce you to everyone. This is Yan Shou from Qingzhou. Like me, he also happens to be here."


    Zhao Yang gave a random introduction, and didn''t introduce the origins of the four to Su Han, and the five chatted in full swing.


    In the end they met a few more friends, and then went to those friends. As for Su Han, it was as if he had been forgotten.


    "Zuzhou''s folk customs are really simple, that is, discrimination is fair and honest."


    Su Han couldn''t help sighing.


    Even in Zhongzhou, everyone would say something on the scene, like Zhao Yang and others, they almost put their disdain on their faces.


    However, Su Han was also happy and quiet. He got a lot of information about the four great clans from Zhao Yang, which would be helpful for the next.


    "I don''t know whether this change is related to Yuehan and the others."


    Su Han looked at the Emperor Huangling in the distance, thinking secretly in his heart.


    If it doesn''t matter, it''s best, and he doesn''t plan to get involved with this matter. If it really matters, then he has to find a way to enter Emperor Mountain.


    The biggest trouble is the Li family.


    An hour later.


    Three more groups arrived.


    "Jiangbei Tujia!"


    "Zunanbai''s house!"


    "Ha Xian Ji''s house!"


    Everyone was secretly shocked, and even these three companies sent people to it. It seems that the changes in Emperor Huangling may not be simple.


    There is a rumor, they think they must believe it!


    "The Shifang Emperor! This may really be the place where the Shifang Emperor sits and transforms! Otherwise, it will definitely not attract the other three who travel thousands of miles to this place!"


    "Yes! The Emperor Huangling is shaking right now, and it looks like a dragon vein is turning over, and the inheritance of the Shifang Emperor may really be born!"


    "Shifang Ares Formation? At the beginning, Shifang Emperors almost drove all the four great tribes out of Zuzhou by relying on this mysterious technique that was both a formation technique and a cultivation technique. If he could get this technique..."


    "Ten directions of war gods formation?"


    Su Han''s thoughts moved slightly, opened the properties panel to find the classification of the exercises, and searched for a while.


    It didn''t take long for him to find the ¡®Ten Directions of God of War¡¯, the exchange price was an asterisk, and he couldn¡¯t see it at all!


    Nine stage exercises!


    The Shifang Ares Formation turned out to be a ninth-grade technique! If the price of Shenjing is displayed with asterisks, it can be seen how expensive it is!


    "It''s no wonder that Shifang emperors almost smashed the four great clans..."


    Su Han felt a little surprised.


    According to his guess, the six sacred grounds have nine-rank cultivation techniques, and they should all belong to the Emperor of Heaven.


    The four great tribes once had so many emperors, and some even ascended to the immortal realm, so there will also be the Nine-Rank cultivation technique passed down.


    The Shifang War God Formation may be stronger than the Ninth-Rank Cultivation Techniques inherited by the four great clans, which can explain why Shifang emperors have emerged so as to force the four great clans with terrifying background into the land of embarrassment.


    It''s a pity that the Shifang Emperor finally lost. He was defeated because the foundation was not deep enough. Upon his death, the entire Shifang dynasty fell apart, and the four great tribes recovered their status in Zuzhou in just over a month.


    "In this regard, the Shifang Emperors are so similar to me... the background, but there is a system. As long as you stay for a few years, you may not be able to have the same background as the four great clans."


    Su Han thought to himself.


    There is a little more vigilance in his heart, Shifang Emperor is a good example of failure, he will not repeat the other party''s old ways.


    One person is strong, but one person is strong, and a country is strong. That is a strong man!


    At the same time, Su Han was somewhat fortunate.


    The State of Su is not located in Zuzhou, otherwise it will face powerful forces such as the Four Great Clans and the Holy Land of Profound Heaven. The mission to advance to the fourth-tier nation in ten years will undoubtedly be defeated!

 Chapter 938： Four masters

    The changes in Emperor Ling lasted for a full seven days. During these seven days, the entire Emperor Ling was blocked by the four great clans.


    No warrior dared to break into it without authorization, but these four great clans did not pay much attention to the warriors outside Emperor Huangling.


    Will not drive away, will not bother.


    Today''s Emperor Huang Ling has long been covered by dust and smoke in the eyes of everyone, and ordinary warriors have no idea what happened in it.


    The purple glow in Su Han''s eyes was gleaming, but he could see clearly, the Emperor''s Ridge formed by countless mountain ranges was gradually collapsing!


    The mountains were basically razed to the ground, while still sinking.


    "Such a change, it is unlikely to be such a coincidence."


    Su Han sighed in his heart, Jing Yuehan and the others are most likely to be related to this change, and they can only wait now.


    At that time, four extravagant teams were constantly approaching Emperor Huangling. They arrived at almost the same time and appeared in front of everyone.


    After seeing these four teams, the Wu Wangs of the four great tribes saluted their own teams respectfully.


    Hao family law, here comes.


    "One, two, three, four... Nine, nine-headed and seventh-order tiger demon pulls away, the style of the tyrant is indeed a tyrant.


    Su Han''s eyes swept across the four teams one by one.


    There are nine heads and seventh-order tiger monsters in the Li family''s chariot, while the nine-head and seventh-order horse monsters in the Jiangbei Tu family.


    The team of Zu Nanbai''s family and the team of He Xianji''s family are equally powerful, pulled by the seventh-order wild demon.


    The seventh-order savage demon has been regarded as a powerful king of martial arts, capable of transforming form and possessing sage, but now he is willing to be the ¡®horse¡¯ of the four human races.


    Obviously the four great clans have some means to control the wild monsters, but it is very likely that these wild monsters have been domesticated long ago.


    Su Han guessed that their ancestors might have been tamed by the four great clans and passed on from generation to generation.


    The Zuzhou warriors outside the Emperor Ridge paid attention to the four teams one after another, with excitement, excitement, awe, and all kinds of emotions on their faces!


    After a few breaths, a figure walked out of the car, and behind each figure, several young warriors followed.


    "Hahaha, Shifang Monarchs really left a means in the Emperor Ridge, but this is where I forget the Li family in the Sichuan region, what do you three want to do here?"


    An old man in a Confucian robe walked out of Li''s car. His hair was all white, and his body exuded an aura of magic.


    This person is the master of Zhenwutang, Li Jingchen.


    "Li Jingchen, all four of our families have fought against Shifang Monarchs, and now he may have inherited the present world, so naturally we can''t stay aside."


    The speaker is an old woman.


    She comes from the Tu family in Jiangbei, and is Tu Xiaoxiao, the "Master of Zhenbei Hall" in the Tu family in Jiangbei.


    The four schools have the same profound historical background, so there are some similarities in many things.


    Wangchuan Li''s family has Zhenwutang.


    There is Zhenbeitang in the Tujia in Jiangbei.


    There is a town magic hall in the Zunanbai family.


    Ha Xian Ji''s family has Zhen Xian Tang.


    If the top forces in Qingzhou come to Zuzhou, they will find that their background is not even as good as the one under the command of the four great clans.


    "Not bad."


    Hall Master Bai Qilong nodded lightly.


    Ji Heng, the head of Zhenxiantang, chuckled slightly: "After I received the news, I was afraid that your Li family would not be able to handle it, so I rushed there as soon as possible.


    Li Jingchen, you don''t seem to welcome me to wait?


    Don''t forget that the Shifang Emperor was once a heavenly emperor. With the methods he left behind, how can you dare to give birth to a single family with the current background of your Li family?


    If there are some accidents and the inheritance is left outside, I am afraid that another ten-party dynasty will come. Li Jingchen, can you bear this responsibility? "


    "Humph!"


    Li Jingchen snorted coldly, and said faintly: "If there is a ten-party God of War formation, then I will wait for the four to take charge.


    For the remaining opportunities, according to the rules, 80% of my Li family, and the remaining 20% ??belong to you and the Wuchuan domain warriors.


    This rule cannot be broken! "


    When Tu Xiaoxiao, Bai Qilong, and Ji Heng heard this, a smile suddenly appeared in their eyes, "That''s natural."


    Other things in the Shifang Dynasty, they simply did not look good, only the Shifang War God Formation was their goal this time.


    As long as the Li family agrees to the four families sharing, there will be no disputes.


    The conversations of the four great tribes were not concealed at all. The warriors outside Emperor Huangling saw a short period of more than ten breaths, and the four sides had been negotiated. They couldn''t help sighing that it was the great tribe who could have an equal dialogue with the great tribe.


    "This time the four great families are also here?"


    "The few people behind Senior Li Jingchen seem to be walking out of the Li family over the years?"


    "It''s them. They look very similar. This is their sign. I heard that three female compatriots ignited the Ninth-Rank martial arts fire at birth!"


    "Walking in one family, three walks, admire and admire, worthy of being the direct line of the main line of the Li family."


    "..."


    Listening to the whispers around, Su Han looked at the protagonist they were talking about.


    Li Jingchen indeed stood behind three gods transformed martial arts, their cultivation bases were all in their peak state, and their health exceeded 50 points, ranging from 52 to 53.


    Tu Xiaoxiao, Bai Qilong, and Ji Heng also have one or two walks with similar cultivation bases and similar life values.


    The peak health value of the ordinary gods is between 49-50, and the dragon child and dragon girl can exceed 50 points, but not more than 51.


    Supreme Tianjiao can exceed 51 but not more than 52.


    The peak of the **** change with a health value of more than 52 points can be ranked.


    At present, the number of walking of the four giants is close to ten. If you count those who are not present, the cultivation base is walking at all levels...


    "Deep background."


    Su Han sighed.


    He once again saw the background of the four great families.


    If the six sacred sites are to reach such a level, it will only be possible for them to be passed down for thousands of years, during which time they must be guarded by the emperor.


    "The background is profound, but these walks are still not a concern, and they won''t be much better than those of the Holy Land."


    Su Han pondered.


    He was only 50 health points in the early stage of the soul, and when he reached the peak of the transformation, his health value was at least 55 points.


    It could even be more. None of the wealthy people walking on the scene can compare with them. Even if Su Han is facing them now, there is no problem in fighting alone.


    If you use the upper soul flying knife, the deceiving mask, the purple magic pupil, and the ultimate battle body, the ending will be even more different!


    Three days later.


    The rumbling noise gradually disappeared, and the dust in the sky gradually dissipated. The Emperor Ridge, which was connected by countless mountains, disappeared!


    The sunken underground is connected by golden lines, shining brightly, these golden lines seem to have spirituality, and they are constantly spreading out of the Emperor Huangling!


    "Ten Directions of God of War Array!"


    All of Li Jingchen''s faces showed surprises.


    Emperor Lingguo really has the inheritance of ten emperors!


    "The Shifang Monarchs actually integrated the Shifang God of War Array with these mountains. No wonder we have not been able to find the slightest clue these years."


    Tu Xiaoxiao said quite excitedly.


    "This change is definitely not a coincidence. Someone may have touched the core of Shifang Emperor''s inheritance. We still don''t want to be happy too early." Bai Qilong said solemnly.

 Chapter 939： Emperor Xian?

    Someone touched the core of Shifang Emperor''s inheritance?


    Upon hearing Bai Qilong''s words, Li Jingchen and others'' expressions changed slightly.


    This statement is indeed possible!


    "Hall Master, Li Hengyu said that after finding a clue, Zhang Wu and Li Qing are very likely to come to Emperor Huangling."


    The deputy hall master of Zhenwutang''s Broken Nie Peak held his fist.


    "Oh? These two people who corrupted my Li family''s reputation are most likely to come to Emperor Huangling?"


    Li Jingchen''s face changed in vain.


    The deputy hall master glanced at Li Heng Prison, and Li Heng Prison immediately stood up and explained the ins and outs of the matter.


    At the same time, he also glanced in the direction of Su Han.


    Seeing this, Li Jingchen stretched out his hand, and for an instant, a force immediately confined Su Han and pulled Su Han from outside Emperor Huangling.


    "Huh, what''s going on?"


    "It''s strange, isn''t he a Qingzhou martial artist?"


    After seeing this scene, Zhao Yang''s group showed a strange look on their faces.


    Seeing everyone looking at him, Zhao Yang''s expression changed slightly, and he looked towards Su Han with regret:


    "He told me that he was a Qingzhou martial artist, and he didn''t tell me anyone who knew the Li family.


    The wealthy people are very arrogant, usually only have connections between the wealthy people, and never make friends with foreigners...


    I am not sure about this matter either..."


    "No, he may not recognize the Li family, he should be questioning."


    The primordial spirit pinnacle narrowed his eyes and said.


    ...


    "What is your last name and where did you come from?"


    Li Jingchen looked at Su Han lightly.


    A smile appeared on Su Han''s face, and at the same time he said with excitement and excitement: "Junior Yan Shou, from Qingzhou."


    "I heard someone say, you went to Zhang Wu''s residence?"


    Li Jingchen said.


    "Yes, the juniors heard that the Li family offered millions of rewards for them, so they went to investigate clues."


    Su Han nodded.


    His appearance at the moment vividly imitated Yan Shou''s usual demeanor, and it was basically not very hostile to people.


    After all, fat people usually don''t have any threats.


    The three Li family standing behind Li Jingchen, two men and one woman, just glanced at Su Han at random, and then stopped looking at him.


    "Then you asked the people in the Liu Mansion next door, and you learned that the woman who came to Zhang Wu and the others later planned to come to Emperor Huangling?"


    Li Jingchen said again.


    "Exactly."


    Su Han nodded.


    "When the people from Zhenwutang asked you something, why didn''t you say it, but you want to hide their whereabouts for the three of them?"


    Li Jingchen''s voice became a little gloomy, and Su Han could detect that many murderous intents were drifting around him at this moment.


    The next answer, if this group of people can''t be satisfied, they may go directly to the killer.


    "I''m afraid he will take away my chance to get a million reward."


    Su Han sighed slightly and glanced at Li Heng Prison.


    "Then do you know that concealing the consequences of not reporting it may kill you?"


    Li Jingchen said coldly.


    "Senior Li, in the next life, the most important thing is money! If there is no money, life will be meaningless."


    Su Han looked sincere.


    Many people''s eyes suddenly showed disdain, and the eyes looking at Su Han were full of contempt, including Li Jingchen''s four people walking around.


    What is money?


    How can anyone in the world value money more than life? This, I am afraid, is the idea of ??ordinary people, completely different from their rich family.


    "Yes, that''s the scornful look."


    Su Han felt that his words had hit their point. This was the effect he wanted.


    "Hehe, it''s a real villain."


    Li Jingchen smiled, and then said to Li Heng prison: "Your words have been confirmed. Li Qing and the others may indeed be in Emperor Ling."


    "Li Jingchen, that Li Qing who eloped with others?"


    Tu Xiaoxiao frowned suddenly.


    "Well, it''s her."


    Li Jingchen nodded.


    "This kind of corruption, I wait for the reputation of the rich family, what do you plan to do when you catch it?"


    Tu Xiaoxiao said.


    "The skin is cramped."


    Li Jingchen said lightly.


    "Ok."


    The three of Tu Xiaoxiao nodded slightly, obviously agreeing with this approach.


    "If Yuehan is caught by them, I''m afraid the end will be similar..."


    Su Han''s heart shuddered slightly.


    "Our Divine Mind has read the entire Emperor Mountain, and we have not been able to find the key points. What suggestions do you have?"


    Ji Heng said suddenly.


    Su Han''s heart was stunned. No wonder that there was something wrong just now. It turned out that these four dhamma golden bodies used one mind and two purposes, while chatting and scanning the entire Emperor Huangling with spiritual thoughts.


    However, as soon as Ji Heng''s voice fell, the golden lines beneath the ground suddenly burst into dazzling light. Unknowingly, it has enveloped the entire Emperor Mountain, including the outside range!


    In the next moment, whether it was the four great clans in Emperor Huangling or the warriors outside Emperor Huangling, they all discovered that the surrounding scene had undergone tremendous changes!


    "What the Emperor Shifang left behind is a secret realm inheritance?"


    "Then his inheritance must be in this secret realm!"


    "It is indeed the Shifang Emperor who can pull me into this secret realm."


    Li Jingchen and the others did not panic at all, quietly looking at the surrounding scenes.


    "Why are you still standing here?"


    One of the three walking people beside Li Jingchen frowned and looked at Su Han, and said softly.


    "Oh, I''m leaving now, now I''m leaving."


    Su Han turned and left with a "smile".


    The ordinary warriors and the four great clans are quite distinct at this moment. When the noble races are not moving, the ordinary warriors dare not take any action at all, but the excitement on their faces is very obvious.


    "It''s really a secret world!"


    "This time it''s an easy job, and I have been brought in. Maybe I can get some good things left by the emperors of the ten squares."


    "I don''t ask for more, just get some coins."


    The people were whispering, a little anxious that they couldn''t bear it, but they still knew who was in charge of this place, and they looked in the direction of the four great families.


    suddenly.


    In the sky, a golden light fell, and a figure slowly stepped out of the golden light.


    Everyone was slightly surprised.


    Is there someone in the secret?


    After seeing the appearance of the figure, the four Li Jingchen took a breath in their hearts.


    "Shifang Emperor, you are not dead?"


    Li Jingchen lost his voice.


    Shifang Emperor?


    Everyone was shocked.


    Is that a strong heavenly emperor? Could it be that this ordinary-looking middle-aged man in a plain white robe is the legendary Shifang Emperor who almost destroyed the four great clans?


    "Able to open my secret realm, I think it is the four great clans."


    The middle-aged man named Shifang Emperor by Li Jingchen slowly spoke and started talking to himself.


    Everyone felt something was wrong.


    "Not a real person, Shifang Emperor is really dead, this is just an afterimage of him!"


    Tu Xiaoxiao narrowed his eyes and said.


    "That said, the ten-sided God of War formation is indeed in this secret realm." The corner of Ji Heng''s mouth rose slightly.

 Chapter 940： Shifang Iron Horse

    The afterimage of the Shifang Emperor continued to speak slowly:


    "Regardless of whether the people who opened the secret realm today are the four great tribes, you will all accept a test. Whoever wins will gain the inheritance of my ten-sided War God formation."


    test?


    Li Jingchen and the others showed a solemn look on their faces. After all, the Shifang Emperor was once a powerful emperor.


    Although it was still sitting still in the end and failed to ascend to the immortal realm, the test left by such a strong person would certainly not be simple.


    Even, the other party considered that the person who opened the Secret Realm would be the people of the four great races, so the difficulty of the test, I am afraid it is **** level!


    "You are now in the center of the ten-sided Ares Formation. Before I sit down, I exhausted my last lifespan and opened the strongest ten-sided Ares Formation in my life.


    If you are the children of the four great tribes, you won¡¯t be too unfamiliar with the Shifang War God Formation. Then, you will live well..."


    The remnants of the Shifang Emperor did not disappear, but just stood in the void, looking at everyone with mockery.


    "The strongest... the ten-sided God of War formation?"


    Li Jingchen looked at the other three with solemn expression: "What did you think of?"


    "Shifang Iron Horse."


    Bai Qilong said solemnly.


    "If there is a Shifang cavalry in this mystery, it must have evolved from the means left by the emperor of the Shifang, not a real Shifang cavalry.


    He has been sitting down for so many years, and his strength before sitting down is afraid that he has fallen to the realm of quasi-emperor, and the methods he left behind may not be very strong. "


    Ji Heng analyzed.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a tremor on the ground, and then a black army appeared in the distance.


    This is an iron cavalry with a solemn look, exuding the meaning of killing, and the leading cavalry even has an aura that is not weaker than that of Li Jingchen and others!


    "The golden body of law."


    Tu Xiaoxiao frowned slightly.


    "This is just a secret realm. They are illusory, and the real means shouldn''t be as good as me."


    Bai Qilong Road. "This is not a simple secret realm, this is a secret realm left by the emperor of heaven, and we are in the ten-square war-god formation. Don¡¯t forget that the Shi-fang emperor relied on this formation to turn mortals into warriors. Fetal breath is comparable to congenital,


    Innately comparable to Nirvana..."


    Li Jingchen took a deep breath, "Next, we are afraid that there will be a big battle."


    "kill!"


    Drink together with a scream.


    The ten-sided iron cavalry in the distance was like a billowing wave, rushing toward everyone.


    "The Zhenwutang disciple listened to the order."


    Li Jingchen said with a solemn expression.


    "in!"


    Zhenwutang warriors shouted in unison.


    "You have never fought Shifang Iron Cavalry. This time is an opportunity to kill them all."


    Li Jingchen said.


    "Yes!"


    The deputy hall master, and all the high-level Martial Kings, as well as the Wu Zun under his command, the Yuan Dan martial artist, showed a full of fighting spirit on their faces.


    They are the children of the ancient tyrants of the Li family, and they never fear all enemies, let alone the Shifang Dynasty that has been defeated by them long ago!


    "The Zhenbei Tang disciple listened to the order."


    Tu Xiaoxiao said lightly.


    "in!"


    "Kill them all."


    "Yes!"


    "The disciple of the Town Demon Hall takes orders!"


    Bai Qilong sneered.


    "in!"


    "Don''t shame our Zu Nanbai family, fight to death!"


    "Yes!"


    "The Zhenxiantang disciple listened to the order."


    Ji Heng chuckled lightly.


    "in!"


    "Charge, today I am going to level the Shifang cavalry, let the afterimage of the Shifang Emperor take a good look at the strength of our Hexianji family!"


    "Yes!"


    Faced with this seemingly endless group of ten side cavalry, the four great tribes did not choose to retreat, but took the initiative to charge up to meet them.


    The number of people on both sides is completely disproportionate. There are a little more people in the Li family, but with the other three, there are only 10,000 people.


    But the ten side cavalry they faced was at least one hundred thousand!


    "I will kill the enemy with the four great clans!"


    "The lips are dead and the teeth are cold, this time facing all of us, we can''t shrink back!"


    "kill!"


    The vast majority of warriors also rushed towards the Shifang cavalry with the four great clans.


    Su Han is naturally not among them.


    He turned around and left.


    His purpose is only to find Jing Yuehan.


    Even the warriors in Zuzhou didn''t have all their heads. For example, Zhao Yang and others stood in place in shock and did not move.


    When one of them saw Su Han turned around and left, he said: "Let''s withdraw too. Only the four powerful clans can deal with the methods left by the emperors of the ten directions. We are just Wu Zun, and we may not be able to return. "


    "agree."


    Zhao Yang nodded slightly.


    "This secret realm may only be the size of Emperor Huangling. Where can we withdraw?"


    Some people disagree.


    "Then what do you mean?"


    "Defeat the Shifang Iron Cavalry and complete the test of the Shifang Emperor, maybe we also have a chance to get the Shifang War God Formation!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    While everyone hesitated, they didn''t know what was happening outside.


    When the golden lines on the Emperor Ridge expanded beyond the Emperor Ridge, they did not stop there. They still expanded to the surroundings at a very fast speed!


    Some warriors who stood far away and were not able to receive the secret realm were also sent to the secret realm when these golden lines reached their feet.


    This surprised them very much, but after a while, they couldn''t be happy.


    One after another, the figures broke through the sky, and the visitors were all Dharma-like golden bodies, most of them came from the four great clans, some were sectarian forces in Zuzhou, and Xuegong forces. Since the Shifang Dynasty, there has been no dynasty in Zuzhou. power!


    "This is the Ten-Fang God of War Array!"


    "Sure enough, the emperors of the ten directions left a means in Emperor Ling."


    "This formation has been spreading, and I don''t know the extent of its scope. If you are drawn into this formation, you may have to directly face the backs of Shifang Emperors."


    While communicating with these dharma statues, the golden body retreated, trying to stay out of the golden lines as much as possible.


    Suddenly, a figure galloped from a distance. When he appeared, the golden bodies of the four great families clasped their fists and bowed.


    The person who came is a supreme of the Xuantian Holy Land! It is also one of the three supreme in Zuzhou!


    "Longquan Supreme, what do you think Shifang Emperor wants to do this time?"


    A golden statue of the Li family asked.


    Longquan Zhizun''s face was solemn, and when he looked at the continuously spreading ten-party War God formation, a terrible thought suddenly rose in his heart.


    "You four great clans must be prepared. The scope of what Shifang Emperors left behind this time may exceed my imagination."


    "This¡­¡­"


    "He is the emperor of heaven, and he must be very unwilling before sitting in the world. Maybe this is his last battle with the four great clans of yours."


    Longquan Supreme said solemnly.


    The last battle after hundreds of years?


    "Longquan Supreme, what you said is extremely wide..."


    "Look at the people who disappeared. They were all pulled into a secret realm by the Shifang War God Formation. I suspect that Shifang Emperor deployed this method before he died in order to bring the entire Zuzhou...


    They are all pulled into his ten-point War God array. "Longquan Zhizun''s face is solemn.

 Chapter 941： All Xixi is Lilai

    Shifang Emperor wanted to pull the entire Zuzhou into his last back hand?


    This kind of thinking is too terrifying!


    However, everyone suddenly discovered that this style of behavior is indeed very similar to Shifang Dijun. Perhaps Longquan Supreme¡¯s guess may be true!


    "At this rate, Dihuangling is located in the center of Zuzhou. I think in about seven days, unless we leave Zuzhou, we will all be in the tactics of the Shifang Emperor."


    Longquan Supreme Road.


    "Longquan Supreme, can Emperor Xuan come forward?"


    The Li family''s golden statue asked solemnly.


    "I have already sent a message to Emperor Xuan, but Emperor Xuan did not agree.


    Perhaps even he couldn''t stop the Shifang Emperor''s methods, he was once, after all, a heavenly emperor. "


    Longquan Supreme Road.


    After saying that, he glanced at the golden body of the four great families, "You should be prepared."


    After speaking, he took the initiative to greet the ten-sided War God array, and his figure suddenly disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone saw that even the supreme powerhouse could pull in this formation, and they were already sure that Longquan supreme''s guess was not nonsense!


    The next seven days became a nightmare for all creatures in Zuzhou.


    Looking down on the entire Zuzhou from a high altitude, you can find that the golden glow is blooming in Zuzhou, which is completely covered by the ten-pointed God of War array. Even the Holy Land of Xuantian was not spared, and they were all pulled into the strongest secret in history. In!


    The news spread quickly, and the powerhouses from the other eight states were dispatched one after another to come to Zuzhou.


    They are not moths fighting the fire, nor are they knowing that there are tigers in the mountains and tending to the tiger mountains. Their purpose is only one!


    The inheritance of Shifang Emperor!


    This is the inheritance of the Emperor of Heaven!


    If you can get the ten-pointed God of War formation, even the six sacred places can increase your strength a lot, so in addition to the warriors of Zuzhou, the warriors of other states have also rushed to Zuzhou and entered the secret realm!


    Even the Wild Demon Mountain Range and the Northern Territory have actions!


    Countless posts about Shifang Emperors and Zuzhou appeared in the forums of the heavens and rivers and all states.


    Some of these posts are introducing the history of Zuzhou.


    Some are introducing the experiences of the four great families.


    More is to introduce the record of the Shifang emperor. He was born from humble beginnings. He was originally only one of the four great clans, a domestic slave in the Li family branch.


    I don''t know why I got the inheritance of the ten-point War God formation, and then I rose up step by step, broke Nirvana, stepped on Wuzun, and condensed the phase.


    In the end, he stepped into the realm of the emperor of heaven from the golden body of one kalpa, and created the dynasty of ten directions, which caused the four great families to be embarrassed.


    At that time, the battle lasted for countless years. Many of the four powerful clans even fled from Zuzhou and sought asylum in other states.


    If it hadn''t been for the emperor''s lifespan to be exhausted, there should be only one power in Zuzhou now.


    That is the Shifang Dynasty!


    Spiritually.


    "War Ghost, I''m waiting for a trip to Zuzhou."


    Medicine King Kuxuan smiled.


    "Do you also want the inheritance of Shifang Monarchs?"


    The ghost smiled.


    "Who doesn''t want it? It is rumored that it is a Nine-Rank cultivation technique."


    Yao Wang Kuxuan smiled, "How many Nine-Rank cultivation techniques are there in this world? If we can obtain this technique, maybe we will have the opportunity to become a quasi-emperor in the future, and the sword points to the realm of the heavenly emperor, don''t you want it?"


    "Of course I want to, let''s go!"


    The war ghost laughed.


    A similar scene happened in the other holy places.


    Nether Holy Land.


    The Nether Cavalry, who has always been ruthless and frightening, is starting to deploy today, shocking all parties.


    Wherever the Nether Knight passed, any Xiao Xiao trembled secretly, afraid to change.


    "Father, why does the inheritance of Shifang Monarchs make your heart move?"


    In the army, Nie Jun is riding a nightmare, surrounded by countless strong people, but beside her, there are not only her big brother, Broken Nirvana, the peak strong and no sorrow, but also the current ghost iron cavalry leader, her father, Nie No way.


    Nie Wudao looks ordinary, and in the crowd, he is an ordinary old man, but anyone who has fought with Nie Wudao will regard him as a lifelong enemy!


    Terrifying tactical awareness, powerful martial arts methods, and his subordinates command the extremely mobile Ghost Cavalry.


    In addition, he himself is a supreme powerhouse, so if it is not necessary, no one would want to fight Nie Wudao.


    "The Ten-Faced God of War Array was born for the battlefield, and it is also a ninth-rank cultivation technique. Not only is it fascinating for the father, this time, I am afraid that the three quasi emperors will gather together."


    Nie Wudao smiled faintly.


    There was a solemn look on Wushao''s face.


    If even the quasi emperor would be attracted, then their ghost cavalry would not have much advantage.


    "Jun''er, you are the first seat in the Military Academy. I will not intervene in this operation. You will be in charge of it."


    Nie Wudao smiled.


    "Father, since this matter is so important, I''m afraid I..."


    Nie Jun felt a little tricky for the first time.


    "This time in Zuzhou, elites from all sides will be gathered. It is estimated that many old guys will regard this as a military training operation.


    It''s no better for you to command, and the old guys will be faced by the father then. "


    Nie Wudao smiled lightly.


    "Yes, father."


    Nie Jun nodded slightly.


    After a pause, her gaze fell on a Wu Zun strong not far away, that Wu Zun exuded a soul gathering aura, and was the fastest growing among the Ghost Knights in recent years!


    "Long Xingyu."


    Nie Jun said lightly.


    Long Xingyu moved, riding the nightmare to Nie Jun, clasping his fists and saying, "First seat!"


    After he fought with Su Han last time, he gained insights, and when he returned to the Nether Holy Land, he directly joined the Nether Iron Cavalry, fighting on the battlefield to sharpen the martial arts.


    Sure enough, he has made a great breakthrough!


    Not only did his cultivation base increase faster than before, he also honed his tactical awareness to the current peak!


    He is looking forward to meeting Su Han next time!


    "You are a walk in our Nether Sacred Land. This time when we go to Zuzhou, there may be provocations. At that time, I will arrange for you to play."


    Nie Jun said lightly.


    "Don''t worry about the first seat, I''m ready."


    Long Xingyu nodded slightly, his eyes were wary!


    Outside of Zuzhou.


    Shang Qing squinted his eyes and looked at the golden battle formation ahead, then stepped forward and disappeared without entering the battle formation.


    This time, countless forces are swarming towards Zuzhou, because even the golden body of Dhamma will be pulled into the secret realm, so many golden bodies of Dhamma will also come.


    The five sacred sites, top powers, second top powers, first class powers, casual repairs, etc., are all attracted by the inheritance of Shifang Emperors!


    It''s a pity that people from the outside world don''t know what is going on in Zuzhou at all, and the news inside can''t be passed on.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Help!"


    One Wu Zun let out a miserable cry, and then was chopped into meat by Shi Fang''s cavalry, and the other Wu Zun fled around, with a look of horror on his face.


    They are located in an ordinary giant city. This giant city was originally a giant city in the Wangchuan region of Zuzhou. Because of the ten-square war **** formation, the entire giant city was pulled into the secret realm!


    Su Han was concealed with a dignified face. In the past few days, he has watched the secret realm change continuously.


    Through the martial artist who came in behind, he knew that the entire Zuzhou was drawn into the secret realm! Right now the main battlefield is playing very fiercely. He is in a remote place, but that''s it, there are still a steady stream of ten square cavalry showing up, killing people when they see it, even ordinary people will not let it go!

 Chapter 942： War monument

    This time entering the secret realm, unlike the usual times, the upper limit of the strongest person in the secret realm has reached the realm of quasi-emperor!


    Yesterday Su Han heard that the quasi-emperor of the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range appeared on the main battlefield and killed a quasi-emperor in the ten-sided iron cavalry!


    But this quasi-emperor is not the only quasi-emperor among the Shifang cavalry, because this place is the evolvement of the Shifang Emperors.


    No one knows how many quasi-emperor powerhouses he will arrange for everyone, but what everyone knows is that not only the quasi-emperor from the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range is here.


    The Emperor Fuxian of Xingchenhai has also arrived on the battlefield.


    Someone also found traces of Bladeless Blood!


    In addition to the quasi-emperor, a supreme powerhouse arrived on the battlefield one after another, and the four calamities, the three calamities, the two calamities, and the one calamity were endless!


    Don''t even talk about the nirvana under the golden body, the nirvana, the king of shattering nirvana! This time the mystery enveloped the entire Zuzhou.


    The experts from Zuzhou were all drawn in, and even experts from other states rushed in. Su Han had no advantage in it.


    Even with his strength, even if his cards are exhausted, he is very likely to lose in a ten-sided charge.


    But there is the Undead Eucharist, as long as he doesn''t make a head bird and is suppressed by the golden body of the ten square iron horses and even the quasi emperor himself, he basically can''t die.


    The screams were still coming.


    Su Han sighed lightly, walked out of the hiding place, and stopped in front of a group of about five hundred Shifang cavalry.


    Around, countless warriors fell to the ground with serious injuries, and there were many ordinary people in Zuzhou who didn''t know what had happened. Some of them fell to the ground, some of them hurriedly fled with their hands and feet, and some opened their mouths begging for mercy, crying bitterly.


    However, the long sword in Shifang Iron Knight''s hand never seemed to hesitate once, whether it was facing a warrior or an ordinary person.


    They all swipe directly!


    "You guys are sane?"


    Su Han looked at the leading iron cavalry, who was a **** who became stronger, and the team he led was composed of Wu Zun.


    Five hundred Wu Zun!


    This terrible amount is not much better than the seven top forces in Qingzhou combined together, right?


    Su Han didn''t know whether the Shifang Dynasty had such a terrifying background at the beginning, but he knew that the group of Shifang cavalry at the moment was not really alive.


    But the people they killed were all living people.


    "Hao Clan, die!"


    The divine becoming strong didn''t say anything, and directly swiped his sword at Su Han. The terrifying Qi Qi accompanied by the power of the primordial spirit directly caused some ordinary people close to this place to faint on the spot!


    This is just the aftermath. If they kill themselves, I am afraid that the entire Zuzhou will become a Shura field in a short time!


    "It seems that there is no saneness, it is like a pre-set program."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    For these Shifang cavalry, all the creatures that do not belong to the secret realm, I am afraid they are all classified as the children of the four great tribes.


    Yuanshen flying knife!


    The **** became strong only took one shot, and he disappeared with a bang on the spot without touching Su Han''s skin!


    The Shifang cavalry will not leave corpses, because they are most likely constructed by the power of the original spirit left by the Shifang Emperor.


    A few days earlier, someone discovered this.


    The remaining five hundred Shifang cavalry saw their leader beheaded by Su Han, they put down their original goal and launched a charge towards Su Han.


    Su Han did not sacrifice Fang Tian''s painting halberd, but chose to use the Taiyin sword to display the Taiyi sword art, one sword at a time.


    Without the leader of the Divine Transformation Realm, the remaining ten-fang iron cavalry is the strongest person at the peak of the soul, their life value is about five points different from that of Su Han, and they are not Su Han''s opponent at all!


    Countless warriors and people from Zuzhou all around watched this scene dumbfounded, and a famous Shifang iron rider died under Su Han''s sword.


    After a cup of tea.


    More than five hundred Shifang Iron Horses died!


    From beginning to end, they couldn''t even hurt Su Han''s hair.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    The surviving warriors stepped forward and saluted.


    "Dare to ask your name Gao?"


    "Qingzhou, Yan Shou."


    Su Han said faintly: "There will be ten iron knights coming soon, you can run away for your life."


    At that time.


    The main battlefield, at the position of the original Emperor Huangling, the remnants of the Shifang Emperors quietly watched the surrounding scenes of fighting.


    Not far away, Blade Wuxue was ten feet away from Fuxian Gongzi.


    "If you kill him, this mystery may be broken by itself."


    Lord Fuxian looked at the Shifang Emperor in the distance and said lightly.


    "Do you dare to try the methods left by the Emperor?"


    Blade Wuxue smiled.


    Lord Fuxian was silent.


    He did not dare.


    Now that we have reached the realm of the quasi-emperor, the next step is the realm of the emperor of heaven. During this period, we must not damage the origin.


    Otherwise, the emperor is hopeless!


    At the moment, it is difficult for the two of them to judge whether the remnant of the Shifang Emperor has its original power, and they dare not try.


    There was a figure standing quietly away from the two people. This person was the quasi emperor of the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range.


    He didn''t come close to Blade Wuxue and Young Master Fuxie, nor did he approach the remnants of Shifang Emperor. As a wild demon, Shifang Emperor and Blade Wuxue were his enemies.


    Shifang cavalry rushed towards him, but before they got close to him, they were shattered by the Qi Qi.


    "Senior Xumeng, our people from the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range are constantly rushing. This time, if we can get the inheritance of the Shifang Monarchs, it will be of great help to our Barbarian Demon stepping out of the mountains and setting foot in the Kyushu Prefecture."


    Liu Er Shao Di slowly walked behind Xu Meng, holding his fist.


    In addition to him, there were also a dozen or so members of the Barbarian Demon clan, among them Hu Meizi was also listed!


    "This matter, you don''t need to talk about it."


    Void and indifferent.


    Liu Er Shaodi didn''t get angry, smiled and nodded, then stepped aside.


    This Xu Meng Zhun Emperor came from the Void Wolf clan in the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, and his strange temperament is well known.


    Many years ago, he did not know why he slaughtered all the virtual wolf clan. Now in the entire Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, he is the only one of the virtual wolf clan left!


    The people of the four great tribes have seen this group of savage monsters a long time ago, but now they can''t take care of themselves and can only pretend not to see them.


    The rest of the human race warriors saw that Xu Meng and others did not take the initiative to attack the Shifang cavalry, nor did they take action against them. They were already very grateful and naturally did not dare to provoke them.


    Suddenly, Void Meng, Bladeless Blood, Helping Immortals, and the supreme Dharma-like golden bodies present, the strong from all walks of life, seemingly aware, looked at the remnants of the ten emperors.


    Seeing the Shifang Emperor gently waved his hand, a huge stone monument suddenly appeared in the void!


    "This is a monument of war achievements. One year later, those who have the most achievements will be inherited from the ten-sided War God formation."


    His words, like a billowing thunder, swept out in all directions.


    At the same time, a similar stone stele appeared over the giant cities everywhere.


    Above, golden handwriting has appeared.


    The first line: Qingzhou Yanshou, 513 exploits! Second line: Li Heng Prison in Zuzhou, 46 exploits!

 Chapter 943： Not accept threats

    Monument of military exploits?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Then there was an uproar.


    "Qingzhou Yanshou?"


    "Who is this guy, and why is it ranked first, more than four hundred more than the second Li Heng prison?"


    "How did you calculate the merits? Why did the imaginary quasi-emperor of Man Yao, who killed a quasi-emperor with ten squares of iron cavalry, fail to make the list?


    A hundred names appeared on the monument, all of which were not well known to everyone.


    On the contrary, none of the golden statues and kings who have killed a lot of enemies can make the list!


    "Does this monument of exploits count the number of enemies of the same rank killed?"


    After Li Jingchen repelled the image of a ten-sided cavalry, there was a flash of contemplation in his eyes, and a guess arose in his heart.


    Otherwise, it is difficult to explain why Xu Meng could not make the list, after all, he killed a quasi emperor!


    "You guys, find me Yan Shou right away!"


    On the other side, Tu Xiaoxiao suddenly ordered to his subordinates.


    "Yes!"


    The Li family, the Bai family, and the Ji family also issued similar orders. In addition...


    "You can do it now."


    Li Jingchen looked at the three Lis walking.


    "Yes!"


    The three looked at each other, and then nodded slightly. They had wanted to make a move a long time ago, and now that this monument of exploits appeared, they couldn''t wait.


    Ranked first in the battle monument, you can get the inheritance of ten emperors!


    Even if they don''t look at this point, they can''t tolerate a guy who wants money on their heads!


    ...


    A corner of Zuzhou.


    Yan Shou stared blankly at the triumphant monument that appeared above his head in vain.


    "Brother Yanshou, this person is also from Qingzhou and has the same name and surname as you. Wouldn''t it be your brother?"


    A group of innate martial artists around Yan Shou was surprised.


    "Did you see any brother with the same name?"


    Yan Shou recovered, and then rolled his eyes: "We came to Zuzhou this time to experience and got involved in such dangerous things. You still have to think about other things. Think about how to survive.


    The emperor of the ten directions just said, within a year, I think we will be trapped for a whole year! "


    "One year..."


    Everyone was silent.


    In normal times, a year is not long, but in this situation, Zuzhou has become a very dangerous place.


    For them to live here for a year, they can only pin their hopes on the six holy places, the four tycoons, and the powerful!


    If these powerhouses cannot stop the Shifang cavalry from sweeping through Zuzhou, they will have to ask for Dover!


    ...


    "Brother Yan, you, you are number one on the monument..."


    The group of martial artists who had just been rescued by Su Han looked back from the merit monument in amazement, and then looked at Su Han with a surprised expression, with a look of excitement.


    "Military exploits..."


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    He only killed more than five hundred Wuzun-level ten-fang iron knights, and he reached the top of the battle monument, which shows that the calculation of this battle monument should only be of the same rank!


    Otherwise, the first place must be the quasi-emperor from the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, as well as those strong men with golden body.


    The number of ten-fang cavalry they killed is probably more than that of Su Han!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for reaching the top of the monument."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the God Crystal*50."


    The system prompt sounded suddenly.


    This is also rewarded by God Crystal? One give is fifty?


    Su Han was a little surprised.


    "Ding! Every time the host maintains the first place in the battle monument for a day, he will get an extra crystal."


    The system prompt sounded again.


    Su Han was startled, and then his expression became a little weird.


    A crystal a day? At first glance, it seems very small, but the number is also considerable in one year.


    Moreover, even if the system does not have this prompt, after knowing the criteria for winning the test of Shifang Emperor.


    Su Han also decided to secure this number one position. The ten-sided God of War formation was very suitable for the battlefield, and he felt it necessary to fight for it.


    "Brother Yan, I am a member of the Li family. You are willing to follow me to the home game. You are now the first in the battle monument and will receive the courtesy of the main line."


    A warrior walked up to Su Han, holding his fist.


    Li family branch?


    The eyes of the other people changed one after another, and there was a hint of awe in the eyes of this person.


    A side branch, when the cultivation base is unknown, can make the existence of the same warrior in awe, which shows how deep-rooted the four great families are in Zuzhou!


    "No need."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head, turned and left.


    What a joke.


    If his guess is not wrong, those martial kings who have entered Zuzhou this time, with a golden body, may have to draw a basket of water.


    They have already lost the qualification to get the inheritance of the ten-sided War God formation.


    In this secret realm, there are not so many Martial Kings and Faxiang Golden Body to kill them.


    Therefore, they can only let the Tianjiao below Wu Wang compete for the first place in the war achievement monument!


    If Su Han comes into contact with people from the four great tribes at this time, the other party may directly imprison him or kill him directly, so as not to have extra problems.


    "Brother Yan, you just turned down my Li family''s invitation?"


    The rejected Li Family Martial Artist''s expression slowly sank, and the aura of the peak soul of his body continued to soar.


    When the others saw this, they retreated one after another. The ordinary people had already fled for their lives and didn''t dare to stay in place for a long time.


    Immediately afterwards, several Li family''s collateral children stood up and surrounded Su Han from all around.


    "Among the ten knights I killed just now, there was a divine transformation, dozens of primordial spirits, and the rest were gathering souls and concentrating.


    Are you sure you can stop me with only seven people?


    Looking back, I saved your lives. Without me, you would have been trampled by the Shifang Iron Horse at this moment.


    The Li family of the dignified ancient tyrants of Zuzhou, is this kind of grace and revenge? "


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Brother Yan, you must not misunderstand, our Li family will naturally not avenge revenge, but the monument is of great importance, and I have no choice but to wait.


    Brother Yan, please be considerate, and follow us to the main battle scene to see the senior Li family. "


    "Yes, I hope Brother Yan can take a good look. I really can''t stop Brother Yan, but if Brother Yan leaves, we will have a conflict. Then Brother Yan will completely offend our Li family."


    "I don''t accept any threats, even if it''s your Li family."


    Su Han gave a faint smile and offered the Taiyin Sword again.


    After more than ten breaths, seven of the Li family''s children fell to the ground and killed them. There was a sword mouth at the center of their eyebrows, and pink and white blood continued to flow out.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, until Su Han left, no one subconsciously ran to the corpses of the seven Li family members.


    "It''s going to change. Before the change, who would dare to kill the Li family like this! This is still in Zuzhou..."


    "At present, Zuzhou has been dragged into the secret realm, and the chaos is about to die. The Li family may not know that they have seven children killed by others."


    "It''s true. There are ten square horses everywhere. As long as you and I wait for others to tell, the Li family won''t know."


    "But don''t say..."


    "No matter what purpose Yan Shou had just shot, it has always saved my life, and we can''t avenge it." Most people nodded in agreement, but a few people blinked.

 Chapter 944： Outskirts

    It has been more than one month since the appearance of the monument.


    In this month, Zuzhou gradually changed from passive to active, and gradually became familiar with the power of the Shifang God of War Array.


    At the same time, the most important point was discovered.


    After the Shifang cavalry dies, it will come back to life the next day!


    They weren''t a living person at first, and everyone was not surprised, but in this way, they would have to devote huge energy to deal with the test of the Shifang Emperor in the next time.


    Some people estimate that even after the test is over, Zuzhou will be greatly injured by this!


    Those warriors who set foot in Zuzhou specifically for the inheritance of Shifang Emperors will also die a lot!


    Gradually, some people called Shifang Emperors Shifang Demon Kings. In their eyes, the Shifang Emperors left behind, killing many innocent people in Zuzhou!


    Those ten-sided cavalry will kill when they see people, and they will break when they see the city. They have never left alive!


    "I heard that the Li family of Wangchuan Region has already killed three Dharma Sages!"


    "Jiangbei Tu''s family hasn''t gone any better, a golden body of the Three Tribulations Methodist fell yesterday!"


    "Zunanbai''s family killed one walking!"


    "The five cities under Hexian Ji''s family were broken, and blood was flowing into rivers!"


    "Xuantian holy land also died of a golden body of law! There were huge casualties in the other five holy land!"


    "The Devil of the Ten Squares is too terrible. People have already sat down, and they can still seal off a state. Why don''t the other emperors come forward to stop him?"


    "Emperor Xuan''s indeed never showed up, is he in retreat?"


    In the remote town of Wangchuan Region, a group of warriors gathered in a restaurant. These warriors came from various places and were chased all the way.


    They shared information, filled with outrage, and a touch of mania. Few people could bear this kind of day-to-day fighting.


    "Damn! Can the emperor be so domineering! He wants to deal with the four great clans, why should we trap innocent people here and kill them all indiscriminately?"


    A strong man suddenly smashed the wine glass in his hand, his eyes flushed with anger.


    Everyone was silent.


    At this time, a sneer sounded. "Zuzhou belongs to our four great clans. Since you are in Zuzhou, you have to have this awareness. Don¡¯t think that our four great clans are injuring you. If you are dissatisfied, you can leave your ancestors after this difficult situation. State, if you dare to take another half step


    , Peeling cramps. "


    hiss--


    Everyone took a breath. In such a remote place, there are still people from the four great families?


    The brawny man was taken aback, and quickly got up and said to the person who spoke: "I am only dazzled by anger for a while, and I hope you will forgive me."


    "roll."


    The rich clan said lightly.


    "Yes."


    The strong man got up and left. It would be good if he could end up like this. In Zuzhou, who would dare to grudge against the four great clans?


    Perhaps because of the existence of the wealthy family, the voice in the restaurant gradually became smaller, but after a while, someone glanced at the monument of war achievements in the sky from the window, and then sighed:


    "Qingzhou Yanshou made a full 20,000 points in a short period of time! He ranked first, what is his background!"


    The look of the tyrant also changed slightly, and then he said faintly: "It''s only a month or so. Twenty thousand military exploits can''t prove anything. The three of my Li family can catch him immediately after walking."


    Everyone nodded with a smile, and some even agreed, naturally not daring to violate what he said.


    Su Han was sitting at the window seat, and he glanced at the monument of military exploits. It was no longer Li Heng prison behind him.


    Li Hengyu quickly fell from the rankings even after the monument of military exploits appeared, and fell outside a hundred, not on the monument of military exploits at all.


    Now ranked second on the monument of war achievements, named''Li Danqing'', one of the three female compatriots of the Li family.


    She has broken 10,000 points!


    This shows that within a month, she personally killed tens of thousands of martial arts of the same rank!


    Behind Li Danqing was the Tu family, followed by the Bai family, then the Ji family, and then Su Han saw some familiar names.


    Nether Holy Land Long Xingyu!


    Spiritually white Ruozhu!


    Su Lingjun from the Su Family of the Northern Territory!


    Qingzhou Wangshengmen Shangqing!


    The names that can appear on the battle monument are at least the supreme level Tianjiao, most of which are at the walking level.


    The sacred white Ruozhu is not walking, but she can be famous on the monument of military exploits, indicating that she is not far away from walking.


    "The background of the four great families is really strong, and the four walking companies can actually stabilize the walking of the six holy places."


    A faint sneer flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    This does not mean that the walking of the four great tribes is better than that of the holy land, but here is Zuzhou, where the four great tribes have countless manpower and material resources.


    They can create some conditions artificially, so that the disciples selected under the sect can gain military exploits!


    He had already confirmed this a few days ago. At that time, he passed a place and saw a wealthy clan¡¯s golden body shot with his own eyes, suppressed a group of martial arts, and let his disciples beheaded and slaughtered, and used his exploits!


    This made Su Han more determined to wander outside, because the power of the four great clans were all near the main battlefield.


    With the deceiving mask, Su Han can easily hide his figure and fight a guerrilla war.


    Sit firmly in the first position, and inquire about the whereabouts of Jing Yuehan by the way.


    At this moment, a horn suddenly sounded outside.


    That was the signal that the war had begun.


    There are ten knights, the city has been attacked!


    "His grandma, it''s here again, just retreated yesterday, and come again today, when will this kind of day end!"


    The warriors in the restaurant dropped their bowls and chopsticks one after another, quickly left, and headed outside the city.


    To survive, they have only one choice, fight!


    Can''t escape!


    If you flee without fighting, there will be nowhere to escape, and it will only make Shifang Iron Horse bloom all over Zuzhou!


    On the high walls, in addition to the martial artists of Lijiazhen Wutang and Xunwutang, there are also masters from all over the state.


    When Su Han arrived, he even saw a few familiar figures that he had seen in the Shenshan Concentrating God Realm.


    They are Ao Jing of the Dragon Palace Holy Land and Lu Yuan of the Spirit Holy Land.


    These two have made a breakthrough, and both have been promoted to the initial stage of gathering soul.


    The leader of Zhenwutang in this small town is similar to the Li Heng Prison that Su Han had seen before, and he was a **** change realm Wuzun.


    But apart from him, there is no second **** change, and everyone''s expressions are very solemn right now. Outside the city, there are two thousand ten square horses standing quietly.


    Among them, Wu Zun powerhouse is as high as four or five hundred, and the rest are Yuan Dan, and among those four to five hundred Wu Zun, the **** change level is at least ten people!


    "What''s going on? Yesterday there was only five hundred and ten iron knights, and there was only one Divine Transformation. Why did the number of people increase so much today?"


    "I''ve heard that if there are people on the monument of military exploits, the number of ten-sided cavalry will increase, but how can such existences come to this remote place?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    The strong **** in Zhenwutang''s face was blue, his eyes swept across everyone''s faces, and suddenly, he locked Su Han.


    "Your face is very good. I have never seen it some time ago. I don''t know who you are on the monument?"


    The one on the monument? Everyone''s eyes fell on Su Han. Among them, the Li family who had seen Su Han in the restaurant recognized Su Han and was a little surprised.

 Chapter 945： Su Lingwan from the Su Family in the Northern Territory is me

    "How can you be sure that I am on the monument?"


    Su Han was a little surprised.


    "We know the details of everyone in this small town in our Zhenwutang."


    Zhenwutang''s God became stronger said in a deep voice.


    Lu Yuan, Ao Jing and other warriors from various parties were amazed at the extent of Zhenwutang''s control of information, while looking at Su Han with curious eyes.


    Su Han used the face of the deity on earth at the moment, that is, the identity of Shi Tianlong.


    This identity hasn''t come out for a long time, and most people either have forgotten the connection between Shi Tianlong and Su Han, or they have never heard of the name Shi Tianlong.


    and so.


    Su Han smiled, "Since I was discovered by you, then I will not hide my true identity. Su Lingwan from the Su Family in the Northern Territory is me."


    "Northern Su Family!"


    Lu Yuan, Ao Jing and others stepped back subconsciously, their eyes full of vigilance.


    However, during this period of time, there were few infighting among the various forces. After all, as grasshoppers on the same rope, everyone basically worked together to deal with the Shifang cavalry.


    Su Han had experimented a long time ago, no matter how he changed his identity after his Yanshou identity was listed on the monument.


    The Shifang Iron Cavaliers he killed would accumulate military exploits and would not be given a new identity. This should be a certain identity locking mechanism left by the Shifang Emperor.


    "It turns out to be from the Su family in the Northern Territory."


    The gaze of the strong **** in Zhenwutang eased a bit, but deep in his eyes, a hint of sarcasm and contempt loomed faintly.


    Regardless of whether it is a rich family or a family, they are considered to be the same system, but the four great family members feel that except for the Wangchuan Li family, the Jiangbei Tu family, the Zunanbai family, and the Hexian Ji family, none of the others are qualified to be called the family or the family. Howling!


    There is no background and no historical heritage, and it can only be regarded as an upstart, even the Su family in their eyes!


    Just like today''s Zhundi Blade without blood, he was once rejected by the Li family because of his status, and could not marry the Li family''s children!


    "Brother Su is quite famous during this time, and he ranks in the top 30 on the monument of war exploits. It''s a good place to walk, but I don''t understand why Brother Su wants to come to our small place?


    Now that the Tianjiao on the monument of war achievements are fighting on the main battlefield one by one, Brother Su is timid, so he chooses to come here? "


    The **** of Zhenwutang slowly spoke. This time, there was a trace of doubt and contempt in his words.


    "You are not walking after all, how can you know the intention of walking?"


    Su Han smiled and comforted: "If you are the same as me one day, you might know the idea of ??walking."


    The other''s face changed suddenly.


    After Su Hanyan stepped out of the city wall, he went straight to the two thousand ten square cavalry. There were hundreds of martial arts masters inside.


    He didn''t have any interest in the remaining Yuan Dan realm.


    Su Han had one person and one sword. Under everyone''s attention, he solved all the Wu Zun with ease, and then he didn''t return to the city, he just left.


    The people on the wall looked at each other.


    Su Han''s methods are a bit beyond their imagination!


    This is hundreds of Wu Zun, not to mention there are more than a thousand Yuan Pill Realm Iron Cavaliers, Su Han, as if entering the realm of no one, killed all the Wu Zun easily and freely?


    Among them, more than ten gods turned into Wu Zun were beheaded with one move, and they had no ability to fight back!


    "No! There is no change in Su Lingzhou''s exploits on the monument!"


    "Hey, it seems like..."


    "He is definitely not Su Lingwen!"


    Everyone looked up at the monument, the data on it has been changing, but Su Lingqi''s data has not changed!


    Finally, someone noticed Qingzhou Yanshou, who ranked first.


    "Yan Shou''s combat achievements have moved! The added combat achievements are very similar to the Shifang cavalry he just killed!"


    "Could it be that the person just now was Qingzhou Yanshou?"


    The look of the crowd changed dramatically.


    During this period of time, Qingzhou Yanshou became a very mysterious person in their eyes!


    Because few people would see the whereabouts of Qingzhou Yanshou, the four great clans are also looking for his trace.


    Not only that, the six sacred places also revealed that if anyone finds Qingzhou Yanshou, just report it to them and get a reward!


    This is all because Qingzhou Yanshou is an unstable factor. It does not belong to any party''s power, but sits firmly on the top of the monument!


    If this continues, they are afraid that the inheritance of the Shifang Emperors will be taken away by an unknown existence. By then, the existence of the four great tribes, the six sacred sites, and the eyes of all parties will become a laughing stock!


    They have already suffered a great loss, and they absolutely will not allow the last ten-sided War God formation to fall into the hands of others!


    "Quickly, go to the home game now and report the matter!"


    The Shenbian Zhenwutang shouted immediately.


    A soul gathering martial artist nodded, turned around and left.


    Lu Yuan, Ao Jing and others are doing the same thing.


    It is a pity that the Heavenly Talisman cannot be used here, causing their message transmission speed to be unsatisfactory.


    When the news was received from above, Qingzhou Yan Shou hadn''t known where he was going, unless someone caught up at this time and left a mark along the way.


    The past three months in a blink of an eye.


    It has been more than four months since Su Han was pulled into the secret realm. During these four months, his cultivation has improved to a small level.


    From the early stage of gathering soul to the middle stage of gathering soul.


    On the monument, he still ranks first, reaching the 100,000 mark. Li Danqing ranked second with only 60,000. The gap between him and him is getting bigger and bigger.


    I don¡¯t know how much moisture there is among these 60,000!


    The main line of Wangchuan Li family.


    Li Jingchen took a few deputy hall masters of Zhenwutang and sat in a large hall. In this hall, there were also several Tianjitang powerhouses who had just retired from the front line.


    A woman sits on the seat of the Lord, she is the Patriarch of the contemporary Li family, and the golden body of the Four Tribulations is ¡®Li Henshui¡¯!


    That strange woman who had a love history with Blade Wuxue!


    "Why did our Li family mobilize so much manpower and material resources and still can''t surpass that Qingzhou Yanshou?"


    Li Henshui said lightly.


    Li Jingchen got up and saluted when he heard this: "Patriarch, the determination of the merits on the merit monument is a bit harsh. This is the limit we can achieve.


    The Tu family, the Bai family, and the Ji family also mobilized huge manpower and material resources, and they are still stabilized by us. "


    "What''s the use of suppressing the three of them?"


    Li Henshui faintly said: "What I want is the number one. The inheritance of the ten-square war **** formation must not fall into the hands of outsiders. You don''t want to wait. You will face another ten-square demon in the future, right?"


    Everyone looked at each other, the reason is like this, but...


    "Patriarch, the only way is to catch Yan Shou, kill him, or imprison him, so that he has no chance to accumulate military exploits."


    Li Jingchen whispered.


    "Then catch him."


    Li Henshui glanced at him, "You used to face him face to face, but didn''t you notice the slightest clue?"


    "..."


    Li Jingchen did not dare to speak, his face flushed, and he obviously felt very humiliated in his heart.


    At this moment, suddenly a Zhenwutang warrior ran into the hall. "Patriarch, the three of Li Qing caught it!"

 Chapter 946： Dare to ask seniors, but contemporary heaven doctors?

    "Is this cheap maid who corrupted our Li family''s style caught?"


    "Come on!"


    All the golden statues in the hall were annoyed by it, and one of the Heavenly Jitang experts immediately shouted.


    All marriages in the Li family must be appointed by the elders. This is the only way to maintain the legitimacy of the Li family''s bloodline!


    The Li family pays attention to the right to each other, even if it is a side branch, they can''t just marry an unknown role.


    That would cause the Li family''s bloodline to become mixed and inferior. For a long time, thousands of years later, I am afraid that the status of the Li family will not be preserved!


    The Tu family in Jiangbei, the Zunanbai family, and the Hexianji family also used this method to maintain the orthodoxy of the wealthy family!


    What Li Qing did violated the most serious one of the ancestral precepts of the Li family! !


    Li Henshui''s eyes were cold, and he waited quietly. After about a cup of tea, three figures were taken into the hall.


    "Li Qing, you know you are guilty!"


    Li Jingchen glared at Li Qing.


    Zhenwutang is in charge of martial artists, and also in charge of the Li family''s internal affairs. What Li Qing did has indirectly lost Zhenwutang''s face!


    A look of fright flashed in Li Qing''s eyes. Next to him, Zhang Wu was covered in blood, with a stubborn expression with a trace of deep concern.


    The only one who was not so embarrassed was Jing Yuehan, but she was also chained at this moment, with hooks piercing deeply into her body, confining her cultivation.


    "Family, Patriarch, I know that I violated my ancestral precepts, and my disciples are willing to be punished. Please don''t embarrass them."


    Li Qing slowly kneeled, lowered his head and said.


    "You can''t protect yourself now, so you have to plead for your lover?"


    A faint sneer flashed in Li Henshui''s eyes, and then his eyes fell on Jing Yuehan, "Who are you?"


    "Qingzhou, Jing Yuehan."


    Jing Yuehan said neither humble nor overbearing.


    Although she recognized Zhang Wu and Li Qing in her early years, she never knew that Li Qing came from the ancient tyrants, nor did she know that the ancient tyrants had such strict rules.


    This time the three of them accidentally opened the secret realm of Shifang Emperor''s inheritance, but they never thought that they were arrested by the Li family not long after they got out of trouble.


    The reason for arresting them was that Li Qing and Zhang Wu eloped?


    "Patriarch, this matter has nothing to do with Sister Yuehan, she doesn''t know about Zhang Wu and me."


    Li Qing said quickly.


    Zhang Wu also nodded hoarsely, "She really doesn''t know about this, and I ask the seniors of the Li family not to be innocent."


    "Whether she knows it or not, since she is with you, she must be the same.


    You will be skinned and cramped, and the same is true for her. The ancestral motto of our Li family cannot be violated casually.


    Before that, you must understand what the cost is. "


    Li Jingchen said solemnly.


    Skin cramps?


    Jing Yuehan looked startled.


    Li Qing and Zhang Wu looked at each other, with deep guilt in their eyes. They never expected that Jing Yuehan would be involved.


    "I ask you, what happened after you fled to Emperors Ridge? This time the inheritance of Shifang Emperors was opened. Is it related to you?"


    Li Henshui said lightly.


    The expressions of the three changed slightly.


    Li Jingchen and the others narrowed their eyes and looked at each other. From the manners of the three, they had already reached a conclusion.


    Unexpectedly, the inheritance of the Shifang Emperor would be opened by someone who was corrupted by Li''s family style. Then, these three people should have a better understanding of the current situation?


    "This matter is indeed related to us..."


    Li Qing whispered.


    "Do you know how many warriors died in Zuzhou these days? How many innocent people under the rule of the Li family were crushed by Shifang Iron Horses?"


    Li Henshui said lightly.


    The expressions of the three Li Qing changed slightly.


    They also didn''t expect that they would unknowingly open the inheritance of Shifang Emperors, and they didn''t expect that Shifang Emperors'' successors would be so terrible.


    "Patriarch, do you dispose of them now?"


    Li Jingchen said.


    "If you ask clearly, then dispose of it and take it with you."


    Li Henshui said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Li Jingchen nodded, motioned to the Zhenwutang martial artist, and the three of them were immediately taken down.


    They breathed a sigh of relief, somehow they could keep their lives temporarily.


    ...


    Forget Chuan City.


    This is the core of the Li family and one of the main battlefields this time.


    The other three main battlefields are Jiangbei City, Zunan City, and Hexian City.


    The Shifang emperor has inherited the four great tribes for several years, and the giant city that was once under the jurisdiction of the Shifang Dynasty has been set as the four main battlefields for this test.


    Day and night, there were dozens of square cavalry attacking the city, and powerful men of law emerged one after another, but for more than four months, the ten square cavalry failed to break through these four main battlefields.


    In addition to the profound background of the four great clans, the people of the six holy places also played a key role.


    Except for the fact that the Emperor didn''t show up, the supreme powerhouses of the six holy grounds, the four calamities, all arrived one by one.


    "I heard that the Patriarch has already caught Li Qing, why didn''t you deal with her? This kind of woman eloped with a savage man, and it made our Li family shame!"


    "I heard that the three of them have a great relationship with the opening of the secret realm of the Shifang Monarch inheritance.


    The master of Zhenwutang is being interrogated. After the question is clear, he should execute the family law, and the skin is cramped! "


    The two martial artists of the Li Family who hurried towards the gate of the city were chatting. After they left, Su Han slowly appeared, glanced at the back of the two, and frowned slightly.


    It took Su Han only ten days from receiving the news to entering the city of Wangchuan. Fortunately, the three Jing Yuehan had not been dealt with, but were temporarily detained.


    However, the place where the three were detained was the core place of the Li family, and it was not easy to rescue Jing Yuehan from it.


    After pondering for a while, Su Han walked towards Li''s house. In the process, his appearance kept changing.


    After a while, he became an old man.


    The ghost of war and medicine king Ku Xuan are in Wangchuan City, and his identity as a lone lonely seeker can be used.


    "Who came from?"


    In front of a luxurious mansion, several martial arts inspectors stepped forward and blocked Su Han''s way.


    This is Li''s house.


    The most noble place in Wangchuan City!


    Naturally, it won''t make people approach randomly!


    "The spirit sacredly seeks defeat alone."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Spiritually?


    In the distance, a Zhenwutang warrior stepped forward slowly after hearing the words "Lingshendi", and those martial arts patrol hall immediately retreated aside.


    "Your Excellency is the warrior of the Holy Land?"


    Li Heng stared Su Han up and down like a falcon.


    Seeing this, Su Han said faintly: "The deceased is the sacred place to worship the Ninth Grade. I heard that the Medicine King Kuxuan and War Ghosts are here?"


    "Nine-grade offering?"


    The expressions of Li Hengyu and others changed slightly, and their eyes suddenly became serious.


    "Dugu seeks defeat... A familiar name, huh? Contemporary Tianyi?"


    Li Heng''s expression suddenly changed, his tone became a little more respectful, and he said, "Dare to ask the senior, but is the contemporary heavenly doctor?"


    "Exactly."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Senior, please come with me." Li Hengyu immediately made a please gesture.

 Chapter 947： Advance and retreat together, coexist and die

    The ancestral home of the Li family is countless times more extravagant than the royal palace of the Soviet state. You can see Wu Zun powerhouses in a hurry, and Wu Wang is not uncommon, not to mention Yuan Dan and Nirvana.


    As he led the way, Li Heng Prison quietly looked at Su Han from his side, feeling a little weird in his heart. After all, the dignified heavenly doctor, the cultivation base is only Wu Zun, it is easy to give people an illusion.


    For example, he felt that his cultivation base was much better than this lonely heavenly doctor. If he did it in vain, wouldn''t he be able to kill a heavenly doctor?


    Thinking of this, Li Heng''s expression became even more weird.


    In a certain hall of the Li family, many Dharma-like golden bodies gathered, including the Medicine King Kuxuan and the War Ghost from the Holy Land.


    There is also the "Longquan Supreme" from Xuantian Holy Land, Li Daozong, the master of medicine and the master of the White Tiger Academy!


    On the Li family''s side, another four-dimension law minister, Li Daoran, was sent here to receive everyone. As for Li Henshui.


    Even if a supreme comes to Xuantian Holy Land, she doesn''t need to greet him personally. As the head of the Li family, at least the Emperor Zhun can be treated equally!


    "Longquan supreme, brother Daoran, we in Zhongzhou sent many disciples here this time to prepare to join forces with you, so we might as well have a chat today. After getting the inheritance of Shifang Emperors, how should we allocate them?"


    Medicine King Kuxuan smiled.


    He is only a two-knack method, according to the division of the situation of the nine states, belongs to the first-class strong, not comparable to the top and the top.


    It can''t be compared with the Supreme, but because of the identity of the heavenly doctor, even if he faces the emperor, he is not humble or overbearing.


    The Palace Master of the White Tiger Academy is obviously in the same camp as the Spirit Sacred Land. Although he is a golden body of the Four Tribulations, he is not qualified to speak at this time.


    "Brother Kuxuan, it''s too early to talk about this right now?"


    Li Daoran smiled, "Now a little guy who doesn''t know the origin ranks first on the monument of military exploits. If this situation continues, I''m afraid the inheritance will fall on him.


    I want to ask you, who is Qingzhou Yanshou? Is there any backing behind him? Is he... related to the three quasi-emperors? "


    He didn''t believe that an ordinary martial artist was capable of overwhelming all forces and was firmly on the top of the monument.


    The Li family had long suspected that behind Qingzhou Yanshou, someone might be secretly supporting it, the purpose was to take away the inheritance that should belong to the four families!


    "Brother Daoran, you don''t think we know the origin of this son holy, do you? It seems that your mansion has some misunderstandings.


    This Qingzhou Yanshou, I have never heard of it, maybe it is just a pseudonym, or, have you ever wondered if he might be a method left by Shifang Emperor? Actually this person does not exist? "


    Medicine King Kuxuan smiled.


    "Zhen Wutang Hall Master Li Jingchen has seen him with his own eyes. This person is alive and definitely not those ten-sided iron knights."


    Li Daoran shook his head slightly.


    "How about this."


    Longquan Supreme spoke slowly: "This time, almost the entire situation in Kyushu is involved.


    Even the four major empires of the Northern Territory began to rush to Zuzhou, the former leader of the Nether Cavalry, the lord of the Longsheng Empire''s inspection court, Mr. Hei, someone saw him appear in Jiangbei a few days ago.


    In addition, the people from the Su Family in the Northern Territory also rushed to it one after another, and Jian Wuxue is a quasi-emperor. With him in charge, we may not be able to obtain benefits from him. "


    "What does Longquan Supreme mean?"


    Li Daoran smiled.


    "Advance and retreat together, coexist and die."


    Longquan Supreme spoke slowly: "If we get the inheritance of Shifang Emperor this time, then we should share it!"


    "Share... This is fine."


    Medicine King Kuxuan nodded slightly.


    Li Daoran frowned slightly. At this time, Li Daozong, who had never spoken, slowly said, "Brother, the sincerity of Xuantian Holy Land is already sufficient, I don''t think Patriarch will object."


    Li Daoran glanced at him, then smiled and nodded, and said to everyone: "Okay, then go forward and retreat together, coexist and die!"


    "Hall Master, Li Heng Prison of Zhenwu Hall leads the sacred place of the Ninth Grade to worship Dugu for defeat and see you!"


    A martial king walked slowly into the hall and held his fist towards Li Daoran.


    It is the master of Tianjitang.


    He is also the second strongest person in Li''s family after Li Henshui.


    "Brother Dugu?"


    Zhan Gui and Ku Xuan were slightly startled, and then there was a hint of joy in their eyes.


    "Dugu Heavenly Doctor is here? Please come in quickly!"


    Li Daozong stood up abruptly, seeing Guanghua masterpiece in his eyes.


    Since the last time on Tian''ai Island, he saw the methods of Su Han, the junior doctor of Dugu Tianyi, and he has been thinking about it, hoping that one day he can study and communicate the art of great medicine with Dugu Tianyi!


    Unexpectedly, this time the other party actually came to his Li family? Didn''t it look back suddenly, but that person was in the dimly lit place?


    Longquan Zhizun''s eyes also moved, and Li Daoran nodded, "Invite him in."


    Not long after, Su Han followed Li Heng into the hall.


    Seeing this, Zhan Gui and Ku Xuan got up to greet each other.


    "Brother Dugu, I really didn''t expect to meet in Zuzhou."


    War Ghost smiled enthusiastically.


    He still owes Su Han a favor because of Condensed Phase Pill.


    Li Daozong also greeted him enthusiastically.


    The Supreme Master of Longquan, Li Daoran, and the Palace Master of the White Tiger Academy were quietly looking at Su Han, with surprises flashing in their eyes from time to time.


    In previous years, there were indeed some existences below the law that had received the name of Heavenly Doctor. For example, the King of Medicine Kuxuan, when he became a Heavenly Doctor, he was only the King of Wu.


    But like the one in front of them, only a mere Wu Zun, and in their eyes, a person who is not a master of cultivation, won the title of Heavenly Doctor this time, they are naturally very curious!


    After Su Han had greeted Zhan Gui and Yao Wang Kuxuan, he looked at Li Daozong in surprise, "Brother Li turned out to be from the Li family?"


    "Exactly."


    Li Daozong smiled very enthusiastically.


    Li Daoran frowned unnoticeably, feeling that Li Daozong was so enthusiastic about this Dugu defeat, that he really lost the Li family''s face.


    There was a smile on Su Han''s face, but there was another thought in his heart.


    As Su Han, he met Li Daozong on Tian''ai Island, and Li Daozong also knew that he was the younger brother of Dugu.


    So this time, you can use this relationship to directly confess the purpose of his coming today. Zhang Wu and his wife have no control over him, but Jing Yuehan must be fished out.


    "Brother Dugu, you came here specially when you heard that we were in Wangchuan City?


    But don''t worry, Qingqiu and Yongyi are looking after us, they will have nothing to do in Wangchuan City. "


    Zhangui Road.


    "Are they here too?"


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    "The two of them are deeply rooted in the true story of Brother Dugu. This time we are holy supporting Zuzhou. Considering that we may need a fire doctor, I took the lead and brought them together. They are in the Li Mansion right now. Don''t blame Brother Dugu. "


    Yao Wang Ku Xuan said with a smile.


    "It''s nothing, but I''m here today, but I actually made a special trip to find Li''s family." Su Han smiled and nodded, entering the topic.

 Chapter 948： Better answer

    "I made a special trip to find Li''s house?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    At this time, Li Daoran slowly said, "I wonder if Doctor Du Gu Tian made a special trip to see our Li family, why?"


    "Your Li family arrested my junior brother''s fianc¨¦e. I happened to be in Zuzhou, so I came straight after hearing about it."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Your junior? Su Han''s fiancee? Our Li family arrested Su Han''s fiancee?"


    Li Daozong looked blank.


    Medicine King Kuxuan and War Ghost are even more at a loss, Su Han?


    Su Han is the younger brother of Dugu?


    and many more!


    Why is something wrong?


    Longquan Supreme and the palace lord of the White Tiger Academy''s''Li Yunxiao'' expressions moved slightly, and things seemed a bit complicated.


    "Who is Su Han? When did our Li family arrest your junior''s fiancee?"


    Li Daoran frowned.


    "Wait, is that the woman?"


    Li Daozong was suddenly startled, and then his lips moved slightly, Li Daoran suddenly looked at Su Han with weird eyes:


    "Previously, my Li family was not strict, and some disciples eloped with others. Some time ago, we were both arrested. In addition to the two, there is another woman from Qingzhou, but she is what you are talking about?"


    "Exactly."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Huh! I didn''t think she had such a background, but she mixed up with my Li family, I am afraid that Dugu Tianyi will go for nothing."


    Li Daoran said lightly.


    "Brother Daoran, Brother Dugu is the ninth-grade offering of my spiritual sacred place. If his junior''s fiancee inadvertently offends your Li family, please give me spiritual sacred face, and big things will be turned into small things."


    Medicine King Kuxuan slowly spoke.


    "Ku Xuan, this matter has something to do with my Li family''s ancestors, you want to come to understand this, you should know who will intercede, it is useless."


    Li Daoran was absolutely resolute and didn''t intend to give the spirit a holy ground.


    The expressions of Ku Xuan and Zhangui suddenly changed slightly. When Longquan Supreme saw this, he smiled and said:


    "I also know about that. Speaking of it, the one who eloped with someone is called Li Qing, and the other is called Zhang Wu, right?


    It was the two of them who violated the ancestral motto of the Li family, and what did they do with others?


    Brother Daoran, I think you may be able to ask Patriarch Li for instructions on this matter before making a decision.


    We now have to face the secret realm of the inheritance of the ten square emperors together, if there are any quarrels, the current situation is unfavorable. "


    Li Daoran''s expression changed.


    He could not give the spirit a sacred ground, but the Xuantian Holy Land is located in Zuzhou after all, and it is the No. 1 power in Zuzhou in name.


    Although the background is not as profound as the four great clans, after all, there is a supreme and a heavenly emperor, it is not good to offend!


    "Well, for the sake of Longquan Supreme, I can go to the Patriarch to report this matter, but if the Patriarch makes the same decision as me, I hope you can understand the rules of my Li family. Don''t make it difficult for us. "


    Li Daoran said lightly.


    After that, he glanced at Su Han and left the hall.


    "Brother Dugu, don''t worry, I will persuade them."


    Li Daozong smiled bitterly at Su Han, then pursued Li Daoran.


    "Brother Dugu, take a step to speak?"


    Medicine King Kuxuan looked at Su Han.


    Su Han nodded slightly, and the three of them walked to the corner of the hall, Yao Wang Kuxuan also let out a layer of qi.


    Longquan Zhizun and Li Yunxiao looked at each other, and said nothing.


    "Brother Dugu, Su Han, who is walking in Qingzhou, is really your junior?"


    Yao Wang Kuxuan''s expression was a bit solemn.


    War Ghost glanced at him, then stopped talking.


    Su Han nodded slightly, "He is indeed my junior."


    "Do you know that Su Han is now taking refuge in the Su Family in the Northern Territory, and the Su Family regards our six holy sites as enemies. The last time Bladeless Blood was deployed, even the Spirit Sacred Land lost a magical form."


    Medicine King withered Xuan Dao.


    "What about this?"


    Su Han looked at Yao Wang Ku Xuan with a strange expression.


    Medicine King Ku Xuan was startled, and then smiled: "Brother Dugu doesn''t seem to have thought about the relationship.


    But since I was waiting to know about this today, I had to ask in advance.


    If one day, Su Han joins forces with the Su Family to attack the Holy Land together, I wonder if Brother Dugu is on the side of your brother or the Holy Land? "


    At this point, Yao Wang Kuxuan''s complexion was a bit solemn.


    If he is not satisfied with the other party''s answer, then things will be a little troublesome.


    "So you are worried about this."


    Su Han smiled, "Since I now worship the elders of the ninth grade of the spiritual sacred place, I will naturally confess to my junior and disciples that I will not go against your spirits sacredly, but I can''t control the rest of the holy land."


    "It can still be like this? No, I mean Su Han will listen to you? I know that Su Han is only Wu Zun now, but with his qualifications, it will not be a problem to condense the law in the future, otherwise Blade Wuxue would not value him so much."


    The subconscious way of the war ghost.


    "Since he is my junior, he will naturally listen to me, even if he is now the emperor of heaven."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Yao Wang Kuxuan had a satisfied smile on his face, and he seemed to have a better answer.


    As long as Dugu Qiufei stood on the side of the spiritual sacred ground, invisible, the spiritual sacred ground was also related to Su Han.


    In the short term, this is not a bad thing, but a good thing. If you can persuade Su Han to return to the shore and take refuge in the holy land...


    "That spirit sacredly will get a heavenly arrogant who far surpasses all walks in the world, and given time, it is very likely that he will be a bloodless, celestial, imaginary..."


    ...


    "You said that woman has something to do with the contemporary heavenly doctor of the Holy Land?"


    Li Henshui frowned slightly, looking at Li Daoran and Li Daozong.


    "Exactly."


    Li Daoran nodded slightly, "The spiritual sacred place must be trying to help Dugu seek defeat and rescue this woman. The Xuantian sacred land Longquan Supreme does not want us to have a gap with the spiritual sacred land now, and want to make peace from it..."


    After a pause, "However, why do we Li family need to look at their faces?


    Li Qing corrupted our style, and opened the secret realm of the Shifang Emperors without authorization with outsiders, leading to the current situation in Zuzhou, and even our Li family killed three Tianjitang masters!


    This sin is unforgivable! "


    "Brother, we can deal with Li Qing and Zhang Wu, but the woman is indeed innocent in this matter.


    We have already asked clearly that the two of them were trapped in the tomb of Shifang Emperor, and only then did they interrogate the woman. This woman only came to help because they had friendship with her in Qingzhou.


    In terms of time, when Li Qing and Zhang Wu eloped, she never even set foot in Zuzhou! "


    Li Daozong spoke slowly.


    "Dao Zong, why do you want to speak to outsiders?"


    Li Daoran''s voice became colder.


    "I''m not helping outsiders to speak, but the tradition of the path of medical science of Dugu seeking defeat is extraordinary. His methods may be the best in the world!"


    Li Daozong said solemnly.


    "A joke! A mere martial artist who knows a little bit of the art of medicine can be equal to the law. This is something that can be done by fools who do not have a deep foundation in the outside world.


    You are a member of my Li family, are you also affected by them? When do our Li family need to please a Tinder physician? "


    Li Daoran sneered.


    "What if he can heal the third brother?"


    Li Daozong also looked at Li Daoran coldly.


    "what did you say!"


    Li Daoran''s eyes changed slightly.


    Li Henshui also frowned slightly. The third brother in Li Daozong''s mouth was the only one who had the opportunity to set foot in the supreme Tianjiao in the Li family. However, many years ago, due to an accident, the fire was destroyed, and now he survives by relying on many elixir, and he has long become a useless person!

 Chapter 949： A deal

    "Li Daozong, do you know what you are talking about?


    If you don¡¯t give me an explanation today, even if you are my second brother, I will put you in a ¡®ghost¡¯! "


    Li Daoran''s tone became extremely cold, and his eyes filled with monstrous anger.


    "What happened at the beginning of the Taoism was a tragedy. Now that many years have passed, the members of the Li family have gradually forgotten about it.


    Daozong, what''s your explanation just now? "


    Li Henshui said lightly.


    "Aunt, you have loved your third brother the most since you were young, and the third brother is also the most talented in martial arts among our three brothers, even the eldest brother..."


    Li Daozong glanced at Li Daoran and sneered: "Not as good as the third brother! If it weren''t because of the change that year, with the qualifications of the third brother, today he is not the supreme but also the Four Tribulations, and he is only 150 years old!"


    "Unfortunately, he violated the ancestral motto and went the wrong way."


    Li Daoran snorted coldly, "The ancestral training is the ancestral training, and no one can violate it."


    "That won''t abolish tinder!"


    Li Daozong said coldly.


    After that, he looked at Li Henshui, "Auntie, now you are the head of the Li family, and the third brother has been punished for what he did wrong in the first place. If there is a chance to restore the third brother''s fire, is the aunt willing?"


    "Naturally, I am willing, you mean, that lonely doctor, can heal the dead fire?"


    Li Henshui frowned slightly, "If the fire is used, it will be used. How can it be cured? It''s like something out of nothing..."


    "Yes, it is out of nothing!"


    A touch of excitement appeared on Li Daozong''s face, "I saw with my own eyes that his junior was born out of nothing and healed the daughter of the island owner of Tian''ai Island!"


    "Jiang Tianai?"


    Li Henshui was startled.


    "Impossible, how can Wu Zun do such a thing against the sky? It is almost unheard of!"


    Li Daoran snorted coldly.


    Li Daozong ignored him. Instead, he said to Li Henshui, "Auntie, according to my guesses over time.


    He is not really born out of nothing, but has a means, this means may be able to re-invigorate a person''s potential and rekindle a martial arts fire for him! "


    "This is even more impossible. A person has only one chance to ignite the fire of martial arts in a lifetime, you..."


    Li Daoran''s face showed disdain.


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Li Henshui wave his hand and stood up and said, "I will meet this person. If I can get his promise, I can let the woman go."


    "Thanks auntie!"


    Li Daozong said excitedly.


    "Patriarch!"


    Li Daoran looked at Li Henshui, with a touch of sullenness in his eyes.


    "At the moment, I''m still in charge of the Li family. If this person can really heal the life of an irrelevant woman, what can it be?"


    Li Henshui said lightly.


    When Li Daoran heard the words, his heart shuddered slightly, and he stopped speaking.


    After a short while, the three of them came to the main hall. Seeing that Li Henshui was also coming, Longquan Supreme stood up slightly and nodded towards him.


    "I have seen Patriarch Li."


    Yao Wang Kuxuan and others also clasped fists and saluted.


    "Well, you don''t need to be polite."


    Li Henshui nodded, his eyes fell on Su Han.


    While she was looking at Su Han, Su Han was also looking at her.


    This is a woman who has had a love history with Blade Wuxue, Su Han is naturally curious.


    Li Henshui''s appearance remained at about thirty, and even looked a bit younger than Jing Yuehan.


    However, the aura on his body is very strong, and between his gestures, he exudes a luxurious atmosphere.


    The last time Su Han saw a woman with a cultivation base of the Four Tribulations was Jiang Tianai. Compared with Li Henshui, Jiang Tianai was less powerful and slightly more gentle.


    "You are the contemporary celestial doctor in the sacred place, seeking defeat for Dugu?"


    Li Henshui said lightly.


    "It''s under."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Do you know what will happen to people who violated my Li family''s ancestral precepts?"


    Li Henshui smiled.


    "Skinning cramps."


    Su Han said.


    "It seems that you have known beforehand. If you know, why come to my Li family? Do you think that if you move out of the sacred place as a backer, my Li family will bow your head?"


    Li Henshui smiled lightly.


    Medicine King Kuxuan and War Ghost changed slightly. Upon hearing this, the two had already concluded that the Li family would not end the matter easily.


    The key point is that their spiritual sacred place really can''t forcefully suppress the Li Family. Some of the four great clans have ascended to the immortal realm.


    This point is unmatched in the world today, the six holy places cannot be compared, and the four empires in the northern region cannot be compared.


    The Wild Demon Mountain Range is also incomparable.


    This is the gap in the background.


    Although the powerhouses of Soaring Earth Immortal Realm were not only from the four great families, the inheritance left by other powerhouses was basically annihilated in the long river of history.


    If it is not a last resort, or like the Shifang Emperor, he only lives in the world, no matter what the flood is after death.


    Then, the Six Great Sacred Grounds will not easily grudge against the tyrants, no one is uncertain, whether the powerhouses of the Ascending Divine Realm will come back on a whim.


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    Is the Li family so powerful? Can the spirit let go of an irrelevant person?


    But in the next moment, Li Henshui changed the conversation and smiled lightly: "I heard Dao Zong said that Su Han is your junior."


    "Exactly."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "There is no blood behind him?"


    Li Henshui said again.


    Suddenly a flash of sorrow flashed in Li Daoran''s eyes, and then a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. Since his aunt has never been married to anyone in her life, and left no heirs, many people have guessed that he can''t let go of the emotional experience with Bladeless Blood. .


    But no one would mention this matter again without opening his eyes. Today, Li Daoran feels that he can be sure of this.


    Li Henshui came here today, maybe half of the reason is Li Daochu, on the other hand, it is most likely that the blade is not bloodless!


    "Blade Wuxue really values ??my junior brother."


    Su Han nodded again.


    "Well, Dao Zong said, your junior was able to heal a person whose fire has been abolished, do you have the same method?"


    Li Henshui said again.


    Cure those who have been abolished by fire?


    This is not the field that Tinder physicians can cover, right?


    Yao Wang Kuxuan, Longquan Supreme, Li Yunxiao, Zhan Gui and others were slightly startled, their expressions turned a little weird.


    Su Han''s heart suddenly felt that the other party originally wanted him. If so, it would be no problem to rescue Jing Yuehan today.


    "My junior''s medical skills are all passed on to me, and I am accepting apprentices on behalf of my teacher."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Li Daozong heard the words and looked at Su Han''s eyes, and that touch of admiration deepened a bit!


    "Good! If so, we will make a deal.


    If you can help me heal a Li family kid, let him rekindle the fire of martial arts.


    I call the shots and release that woman! "


    Li Henshui Road.


    "The problem is not big, but I need spiritual coins to purchase spiritual materials."


    Su Han nodded.


    "How many spirit coins do you want?"


    Li Henshui said lightly.


    "Twenty million."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Twenty million?"


    Li Daoran looked cold.


    "Here are twenty best spirit coins."


    Li Henshui''s expression did not change, and he took out twenty top-grade spirit coins and threw them to Su Han. Seeing this, the ghost of the war secretly sighed with emotion, the Li family''s background is indeed strong!

 Chapter 950： Where is the tinder physician

    During this time, Su Han spent two top-quality spirit coins, and the remaining three, including the 20 given by Li Henshui, don''t have to worry about cultivation resources in the short term, especially now that Zuzhou is blocked by the whole territory and cannot leave.


    "What kind of elixir do you need, our Li family can help you buy it."


    Li Henshui said lightly.


    "No, I have those panacea."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Both?


    "Then why do you need 20 million soul coins?"


    Li Daoran angered.


    Although the 20 million lingcoins are not big money for the Li family, it is completely different to hand this huge sum of money to a Wu Zun!


    "Don''t I need to spend money to buy my elixir? Can you make it out of nothing for me?"


    Su Han frowned slightly and glanced at Li Daoran.


    "Well, since you already have the elixir, when can you shoot it?"


    Li Henshui said lightly.


    Li Daoran could only give Su Han a cold glance and stopped speaking.


    "Quick battle is best. Patriarch Li will bring people over now. Before that, I want to know everything about this person when he was fired and never was abandoned."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Dao Ran, you go and bring Dao Chu, Dao Sect, you can talk to this Dugu Tian doctor about the original situation."


    Li Henshui said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Although Li Daoran was unwilling in his heart, he did not dare to disobey Li Henshui at the moment, so he could only turn around and leave.


    Li Daozong gave a detailed account of Li Daochu''s situation.


    Li Daochu.


    Li Henshui''s nephew is also the Tianjiao who has the most opportunity to set foot in the Supreme Realm in the Li family, and it is even possible that the sword will point to the emperor.


    Since he was a child, he has ignited two martial arts fires of the 9th rank, one fire and one water, two martial arts fires with completely different attributes, which would have been somewhat conflicting.


    It is extremely difficult to find a suitable exercise technique if it is another martial artist. Only by abolishing one of them can you practice normally.


    but.


    The Li family''s background is really powerful, there is an eight-level exercise called "Ice Fire Visualization Picture", which is just right for Li Daochu!


    Since he started to practice the Ice and Fire Visualization Chart, his speed of practice has far surpassed that of ordinary people, and he soon succeeded in condensing the Dhamma!


    At that time, almost everyone thought that after Li Henshui, it would be Li Daochu who was in charge of the Li Family Patriarch.


    But everyone never expected that Li Daochu violated the family''s ancestral instructions and fell in love with a wild monster in the wild monster mountain range.


    After this incident was known to Li Daoran, the Li family began to enforce the family law, and abolished Li Daochu''s law.


    Dhamma is fire, and when Dhamma is abolished, fire naturally disappears.


    Since then, Li Daochu has been reduced to a cripple. If he hadn''t depended on some elixir to support his remains, he would not have survived to this day!


    "If it hadn''t happened at the beginning, he must have been promoted to supreme now!"


    Li Daozong sighed softly.


    After Su Han listened to it, he only felt that the Li family was indeed ruthless. Even these Tianjiao had violated the ancestral precepts, they would abolish the law.


    However, there may be some Li Daoran''s selfishness in this, but no one can tell. After all, he is only acting according to the ancestral instructions, and even Li Henshui can''t find the slightest mistake!


    "Nine-Rank Blue Water Shark, Nine-Rank Earth Fire Ape."


    Su Han glanced at the attribute panel, and the prices of these two fire seeds were not cheap, and they would cost hundreds of millions of **** coins.


    After deducting this fee, he still earned ten superb spirit coins in vain, and he was able to fish out Jing Yuehan, which was not bad.


    "Patriarch Li, I have lived for so many years, and I have never heard that someone''s martial arts fire can be reignited after it has been abolished..."


    Longquan Supreme suddenly spoke.


    "Longquan Supreme, the junior doctor of Dugu Tianyi can do it, and I believe that Dugu Tianyi will also cure my third brother and rekindle the fire of martial arts for him!"


    Li Daozong said solemnly.


    The look of the crowd became more and more weird.


    For Kuxuan and War Ghosts, they have personally experienced the medical technique of Dugu seeking defeat. If Dugu seeking defeat has this method, they can barely accept it, but can Su Han really do it with such a world-beating method? ?


    "Longquan supreme, whether Dugu Tianyi can heal Daochu, I will know in a moment."


    Li Henshui smiled lightly.


    Longquan Zhizun nodded slightly and stopped speaking.


    "Brother Dugu, are you sure?"


    Ku Xuan''s voice turned into a strand of silk thread, and it spread into Su Han''s ears.


    "Well, you have to find a chance to learn the secret technique of sound transmission."


    Su Han reminded himself in his heart, and then nodded slightly towards Ku Xuan.


    Withered Xuan''s complexion became increasingly weird.


    He has studied medicine for many years and has studied this way for a lifetime. He has never heard of any kind of technique in the art of medicine that can rekindle the fire of martial art.


    "Whether it''s true or not, I''ll know it later, if it''s true... the importance of the dignity of the lonely soul to my spiritual sacred place will not be weaker than a supreme!"


    Ku Xuan looked solemn.


    the other side.


    In a remote courtyard, Li Daoran walked slowly with a group of Li family martial artists.


    Looking inward, he could see an extremely old man in the middle of the courtyard, sitting on a chair, quietly basking in the sun.


    The spots on the old man''s face were already deep, the skin was loose and wrinkled, and the hair was sparse, leaving only a thin layer of withered hair.


    From beginning to end, the old man seemed to have stepped half of his foot into the coffin, and his life was about to run out.


    Who would have thought that he was younger than Li Daoran and Li Daozong?


    After seeing this old man, the martial artist of the Li family brought by Li Daoran flashed an imperceptible cynicism and contempt.


    A person who has violated the Li family''s ancestral motto and has been abolished will no longer have the Li family''s children in awe, and some are just endless ridicule.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the old man slowly swayed his stiff neck and looked at Li Daoran: "What...what are you doing here?"


    "At the beginning of Dao, so many years have passed, do you recognize the mistakes you made back then?"


    Li Daoran walked to the old man and said lightly.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Li Daochu smiled, his voice a little hoarse: "I have been abolished, right? Is it important to you?"


    "It seems you are still stubborn."


    Li Daoran said lightly.


    "Are you here to send me on the road? Take it. Anyway, my life is coming. Rather than staying in Li''s house and letting you and these younger generations mock me and die, it might be a relief."


    Li Daochu smiled lightly.


    The look of Li Daoran and the martial artist he brought has changed slightly.


    "Coming here today, there is an arrogant fire doctor who claims to be able to rekindle the fire of martial arts for you.


    Patriarch believed him, so let me take you there. If you can walk, you might as well give it a try to see if you can ignite the blue water mackerel and the ground fire ape again. "


    Li Daoran was slightly mocking.


    Li Daochu''s expression was startled, and then he stood up from his chair laboriously, but his feet were unstable and he staggered for two steps. This scene made everyone''s eyes even more contemptuous.


    "Where is the Tinder physician?" Li Daochu said slowly after he stood firm.

 Chapter 951： Road to Budo!

    Li Daochu walked slowly, holding a crutch in his hand, and he could only move a distance of about a few feet per step.


    He also had to rest for a few breaths before he could take the second step, and occasionally his body would shake, almost staggering and falling.


    Behind him, Li Daoran and others followed slowly, with a hint of sarcasm and contempt in their eyes.


    After seeing this scene, countless members of the Li family stopped standing there and looked here.


    "Is that third uncle Li Daochu?"


    "Seems¡­¡­"


    "Why did he come out? Didn''t he always wait in the yard to die..."


    "Father, who is this old grandfather?"


    "He? He has a big background. In terms of seniority, he is five generations higher than you. He was also a powerful person in the past.


    But he violated the family''s ancestral precepts and was punished. Now you can beat him with one punch. "


    "It turned out to be against the family''s ancestral motto! He must be a bad guy!"


    "Ok."


    More and more members of the Li family stopped and watched, and the whispers around him came to Li Daochu''s ears.


    Li Daochu has never heard of it. In recent years, has there been little mockery from these younger generations? He has long been used to it.


    Since that year when the law was abolished and turned into an abolished person, his peers who were respectful and respectful to him at the beginning turned their faces and spoke badly.


    In the days that followed, he was ridiculed and teased by countless younger generations. Even a hairy boy who had just practiced martial arts could throw stones at him outside the courtyard.


    Just some mocking words can no longer shake Li Daochu''s heart that is almost dead and turned into a rock.


    "Why is the third uncle here? Uncle, what do you want the third uncle to do?"


    Suddenly, a group of people hurried to this side.


    The person headed looks more than 50 years old, his breath is the pinnacle of broken nirvana, and his appearance is seven to eight points similar to Li Daozong.


    He is the son of Li Daozong, Li Changyan.


    Three generations of Li family nowadays.


    "Father, what is the third uncle?"


    Standing next to Li Changyan was a middle-aged woman who was the fourth-generation disciple of the Li family, Li Shenghui.


    Hate, Tao, long, life.


    Balance, break, line, day.


    The Li family is now using these eight characters to rank the main veins. The youngest person has already appeared in the Tianzi generation.


    However, if you branch, you are not qualified to discuss character ranking!


    "do not know."


    Li Changyan shook his head slightly with a solemn expression. When he watched Li Daochu''s difficult march, he couldn''t bear it, he hesitated, and gathered the courage to welcome Li Daoran and the others.


    "Uncle, what is the third uncle?"


    Li Changyan walked to Li Daoran, clasped his fists.


    "At the reception hall, there is a tinder physician boasting that he wants to reignite the martial arts fire for your third uncle. Your third uncle is now rushing to the reception hall."


    Li Daoran was slightly mocking.


    "What? Reignite the martial arts fire? How is this possible?"


    Li Changyan lost his voice, then he recovered and quickly closed his mouth.


    "Hehe, I think so too, how is this possible? Nonsense."


    Li Daoran smiled lightly: "But your third uncle seems to feel quite hopeful, otherwise he won''t rush to the reception hall so wastefully."


    "Uncle, why don''t I carry my third uncle over there."


    Li Changyan said with a strange face.


    "This is a matter between our elders, what to do with you?"


    Li Daoran''s face sank.


    The breath of terror enveloped Li Changyan instantly, and Li Changyan suddenly burst into cold sweat, and a touch of terror flashed in his eyes.


    "You don''t need to intervene in this matter. If he doesn''t even have the strength to go to the meeting hall, what qualifications does he have to become a martial artist again?"


    Li Daoran said lightly.


    After speaking, he no longer paid attention to Li Changyan.


    Everyone looked at Li Daochu''s embarrassed appearance, secretly vigilant in their hearts, no matter what they do, they must not violate the ancestral motto!


    The fate of violating the ancestral motto is like Li Daochu! Tianjiao, who could have been promoted to the supreme, has fallen into a field like today...


    Reception hall.


    Everyone seemed to be aware of it, and their gazes turned towards the outside of the hall, only to see a rickety figure a hundred meters away from here, slowly moving towards them.


    "Li Daochu..." After seeing this figure, Longquan Zhizun showed a complex color in his eyes, vaguely recalling the vigorous look of Li Daochu 80 years ago. There are not many hairs of this kind now, and his face is full of wrinkles. Compared with the strenuous walking


    , It''s just goodbye!


    "The third brother!"


    A touch of heartache flashed in Li Daozong''s eyes.


    When he saw countless Li family children gathered around, pointing at Li Daochu, and Li Daoran following him indifferently, the anger in Li Daozong''s heart was suddenly hard to contain!


    He just wanted to meet Li Daochu, but Li Henshui suddenly waved his hand and said faintly: "Let him come by himself."


    "Aunt?"


    Li Daozong frowned slightly.


    "I want to see if his character remains the same over the years."


    Li Henshui said lightly.


    Li Daozong was helpless, so he could only look at Li Daochu eagerly, hoping that he could come over soon.


    The distance of more than a hundred meters is just a dozen breaths of effort for a physical state martial artist.


    But as far as Li Daochu is concerned, he will have to walk a long, long time for this one hundred feet.


    One step, two steps.


    The sun is in the sky.


    Sweat kept leaking from Li Daochu''s body.


    His steps are getting slower and shorter and shorter.


    Even during this process, he fell to the ground and it took a cup of tea to get up.


    Li Changyan, Li Shenghui and the others who followed showed unbearable expressions on their faces. They inherited this line from Li Daozong.


    Since childhood, he has been very close to Li Daochu, even if Li Daochu violated the ancestral motto and was abolished, because of Li Daozong, the blood relationship between the two parties has not been broken!


    "Look, this is the end of violating the ancestral training!"


    "You must remember that our Li family''s ancestral precepts have been passed down for tens of thousands of years. Since the ancient times, when the other eight prefectures were not developed without authorization, it was convenient for the ancestors to set the tone.


    Violators should be like Li Daochu! "


    Except for a few people who couldn''t bear it, most of the Li family members were watching coldly at the moment.


    The Li family who violated the ancestral motto was a traitor in their eyes!


    The Li family can have such a heritage, inherited for tens of thousands of years, and even the six holy places are inferior, precisely because of the joint efforts of every Li family who abides by the ancestral motto of the Li family!


    Two hours later.


    When the sun was about to set, Li Daochu finally walked to the reception hall.


    "Who... can light a martial arts fire for me?"


    Li Daochu''s voice was hoarse and his eyes were a little muddy.


    Everyone looked at Su Han together.


    Upon seeing this, Li Daochu finally fixed his eyes on Su Han.


    "People have already come, so if you have any means, use them."


    Li Daoran stood behind Li Daochu, looking at Su Han faintly.


    "Patriarch Li, you may have to prepare some Qi-blood Pills, Qi-Condensing Pills, God Tempering Pills, and about two million spirit coins."


    Su Han gave a faint smile, did not answer Li Daoran''s words, but looked at Li Henshui. Li Daochu''s state is completely different from that of Jiang Yuze, so he has to make some preparations.

 Chapter 952： The unknown

    "You have been given 20 million spiritual coins in advance, do you want the lion to speak?


    If you can ignite the martial arts fire for him, you should do it now; if you can''t, you are deceiving my Li family!


    The spirit can''t keep you holy! "


    Li Daoran shouted angrily.


    This time, his voice almost spread throughout the Li family!


    Reignite the fire of martial arts?


    The Li family members who followed and watched all the way finally knew what had happened, and their faces showed a look of astonishment. How could this be possible?


    Li Heng prison was also in the crowd, looking at Li Daochu and Su Han with surprise.


    "He is the Tinder physician?"


    Li Changyan and the others looked at Su Han with surprise, but seeing that his father was also there, Li Changyan was relieved.


    I believe that with his father''s strength, if a fire doctor dared to come to Li''s house to cheat, he would definitely be discovered!


    "The previous 20 million spirit coins were medicine money, and what I want now is what I need after he ignites the martial arts fire."


    Su Han pointed at Li Daochu.


    Li Daoran was stunned.


    Is the other person so confident until then?


    Li Daozong was very excited, but he had seen Su Han''s methods with his own eyes, and believed that Su Han''s senior brother Dugu Tianyi would not be weaker than Su Han!


    Li Daochu''s mood finally fluctuated. He looked at Li Daozong, and then he saw Li Daozong nodded heavily, with excitement in his eyes. At this moment, he suddenly felt that he might really have the opportunity to reignite the martial arts fire.


    This hope may not be slim, because he believes that his second brother, who loves him most, will never put another handful of salt on his wounds!


    "Li Jingchen, according to what he said, go and prepare."


    Li Henshui said lightly.


    Among the crowd, Li Jingchen walked out slowly, clasped his fists and said, "Yes! Patriarch!"


    When he left, he gave Su Han a special look, his eyes were rather strange.


    Su Han walked slowly to Li Daochu, Li Daochu hesitated, released the crutches in his hand, tremblingly clasped his fists, and slowly saluted.


    But without the support of crutches, it would be difficult for him to stand at all, let alone bend over to salute, and when the process is halfway through, he falls forward.


    At this moment, Li Daochu''s eyes flashed with a humiliation that had not appeared in many years.


    Just when he was about to fall to the ground, one hand grabbed him.


    "Thank you."


    Li Daochu''s voice was hoarse, and he nodded at Su Han.


    "Sit cross-legged. Next, I will reignite your fire for you. Don''t move in the process."


    Su Han smiled.


    Li Daozong personally stepped forward and helped Li Daochu to sit down. Then he looked at Su Han, held his fists and bowed deeply, his sleeves were already on the ground.


    "Dugu Tianyi, this time, I''m sorry for you!"


    Seeing this scene, the Li family members who were not aware of the scene changed suddenly, Li Daoran''s complexion became very green, and he waved his sleeve robe in anger and snorted heavily.


    A member of the Li family, let alone a second-generation disciple like Li Daozong, how can he give such a big gift to a foreigner!


    "Dao Zong, you really lost face to my Li family!"


    Li Daoran snorted coldly.


    Li Changyan and Li Shenghui knew their father, grandfather, very well. If the other party hadn''t really possessed strong medical skills and convinced Li Daozong, Li Daozong would definitely not be like that today!


    "Second brother..."


    Li Daochu glanced at Li Daozong, then slowly closed his eyes.


    Li Daozong ignored Li Daoran''s words, and stood aside silently, giving Su Han room for surgery.


    "Doctor Dugu, you can perform the operation."


    Li Henshui said lightly.


    The spirit of the war ghost suddenly became a little nervous, and today''s matter is over. If Su Han fails to reignite the martial arts fire for Li Daochu, the relationship between the spirit and the Li family will definitely drop to a freezing point!


    The four great clans are united and united when they are outside. Offending the Li family is equivalent to offending the other three!


    Su Han slowly placed his hand on Li Daochu''s head.


    Seeing this, Li Daozong suddenly became nervous, and Su Han reignited the martial arts fire for Jiang Yuze at that time!


    Everyone''s eyes became a little serious.


    But as time went by, after more than ten breaths, Li Daoran breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    "There is no qi fluctuation.


    Nor did he see him feed medicine.


    How can he ignite martial arts fire for people? "


    The supreme Longquan frowned slightly, then glanced at Yao Wang Ku Xuan, secretly wondering whether this was a certain method of the spiritual sacred land?


    What is the purpose of the Holy Land? To make enemies with the Li family? This is unreasonable.


    "Patriarch, what he said is ready."


    Li Jingchen came back in a short while and said with a fist to Li Henshui.


    Li Henshui nodded slightly, without words, his eyes kept staring at Su Han''s movements.


    Li Jingchen stood aside, and after another while, seeing that there was still nothing on Su Han''s side, there was a whisper.


    "Well, don''t pretend to be a fool."


    Li Daoran curled his lips impatiently, clasped his fist towards Li Henshui and said, "Patriarch, he is clearly playing with our Li family!"


    Li Henshui just wanted to speak, but his eyes suddenly changed, and he immediately looked at Li Daochu, only to see him who had lost his energy and blood, but at this moment he exudes an inexplicable breath!


    The next moment, a blue phantom appeared behind Li Daochu. As soon as that phantom human body fishtail appeared, it exuded a powerful force and swept away in all directions.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    There was an incredible look in Li Daoran''s eyes.


    Blue water mackerel!


    This is Li Daochu''s Nine-Rank Water Attribute Tinder Blue Water Shark! In the entire Li family, only the martial arts fire that Li Daochu ignited was the blue water mackerel. Since his law was abolished, no one has seen the blue water mackerel again!


    "hiss--"


    Li Jingchen and other members of the Li family took a breath.


    After seeing this scene, the Li family''s children around them also had a deep shock on their faces.


    "The third brother''s fire is restored!"


    Li Daozong was extremely excited!


    "Uncle San..."


    Li Changyan''s lips trembled, staring at this scene in disbelief.


    "how come¡­¡­"


    Bai Hu Xuegong Li Yunxiao looked surprised.


    After seeing this scene, Longquan Supreme finally believed Su Han''s words, his face was unprecedentedly solemn!


    "Ku Xuan, this, what kind of method is this in your medical art?"


    Zhan Gui muttered to himself.


    Yao Wang Kuxuan did not say a word, except for shock in his eyes.


    Helping a person who has been abolished and rekindling the fire of martial arts, this method is beyond the scope of the great medicine, right?


    Little doctors cure common diseases, and big doctors cure strange diseases.


    But what is it to help people light the fire of martial arts?


    "Could it be that above the great medical path, there is another kind of medical path that we cannot reach temporarily?"


    Yao Wang Kuxuan fell into deep contemplation.


    But Li Daochu''s changes have not stopped. After the phantom of the blue water mackerel appeared, strands of sparks gradually appeared, brighter and brighter light, even over the afterglow of the setting sun, reflecting the faces of consternation, shock, panic, and horror!

 Chapter 953： Jieyun has not yet dispersed

    "Earth, earth-fire ape! This is Sanshu''s earth-fire ape! The green water mackerel and earth-fire ape are all together, and Sanshu really reignited the martial art fire!"


    Li Changyan cried out in exclamation.


    Behind Li Daochu, endless flames rose up, and a great ape, rising up to the sky and blazing flames, raised his arms high, as if it was about to fall at any time!


    "The fire at the beginning of the Taoism really recovered? How could this be..."


    Li Daoran''s face gradually turned pale.


    "The real arrogant of the Li family is coming back."


    There was a solemn look on Longquan Supreme''s face.


    "Your body has been in deficit for too long, it''s time to make up for it."


    Su Han gave a faint smile and slowly retreated to Yao Wang Kuxuan''s side.


    "Qi Blood Pill!"


    Li Daochu''s eyes suddenly opened, and he let out a loud shout, his voice was as deep as a bell, how could he have the kind of sickness just now?


    Li Jingchen subconsciously took out the Qi and Blood Pill prepared in advance, which contained a total of 500 pieces.


    Seeing Li Daochu opened his mouth and inhaled, the five hundred Qi and Blood Pills fell into his mouth one by one, and the light red mist instantly enveloped Li Daochu.


    "Condensation Pill!"


    Li Daochu shouted again.


    It was the scene just now, and he swallowed hundreds of condensing pill.


    "Quen God Pill!"


    Li Jingchen didn''t prepare too much God Tempering Pill, which was more expensive after all, only about a hundred, which was swallowed by Li Daochu in one bite.


    After Li Daochu swallowed the God Tempering Pill, the two flames behind him gradually disappeared, and then he slowly stood up, his breath continued to skyrocket, and his appearance was quickly recovering!


    Fetal rest!


    innate!


    Nirvana!


    Yuandan!


    Li Daochu''s breath soared steadily!


    Concentrate! Gather the soul! soul! God change!


    Soon his breath broke through the divine transformation and began to exude the aura of Yuanni!


    The surge of breath still hasn''t stopped.


    After the Yuannirvana is the Henirvana!


    After He Nirvana is broken Nirvana again!


    When his breath reached the peak of Broken Nirvana, the expressions of the Li family members had already brought a touch of shock.


    Li Daochu has been abolished for more than 80 years. Why can his cultivation be restored so rapidly after reigniting the martial arts fire?


    At this point, even Li Henshui was a little surprised. She originally thought that Li Daochu would be able to reconsolidate the golden body in the next thirty years.


    But I never thought that after Li Daochu reignited the martial arts fire, he would be like a dragon into the sea, completely out of control!


    The expressions of the Tianjitang members headed by Li Daoran became more and more complicated, and the martial artists such as Li Jingchen could remain calm.


    Li Jingchen was not from the main line of the Li family, and there was no feud between him and Li Daochu, so he looked at the matter from the perspective of an outsider.


    But in the main vein, after Li Daochu''s cultivation base was abolished, there were countless people who mocked him coldly.


    This group of people are a little panicked now!


    "His aura is still rising, is this to condense on the spot?"


    The ghost suddenly spoke.


    "Its background is really deep!"


    A flash of surprise flashed in Yao Wang''s eyes.


    If a person who has just been abolished the fire and reignites the fire, it is not surprising that he condenses his body on the spot.


    Li Daochu''s situation is completely different. After he has been silent for more than 80 years, he can still increase his cultivation to such a level the next time he ignites the martial arts fire, which indirectly proves Li Daochu''s terrifying martial arts talent!


    The phantoms of the blue water mackerel and the earth fire ape resurfaced again. This time, Su Han saw the whole process of cohesion!


    However, the speed of this process is a bit fast, and it should be related to the fact that Li Daochu had condensed the golden body before.


    Li Daochu''s flesh and blood gradually merged with the green water mackerel and the earth fire ape. The bones, meridians, and blood vessels appeared, and the flame phantom gradually became flesh and blood!


    Soon, the phantom gradually solidified, and the sight of those bones and blood vessels was also hidden.


    Li Daochu suddenly exuded a terrifying aura that was several times stronger than Broken Nirvana Peak!


    Faxiang golden body!


    This is the golden body of Li Daochu before!


    In the sky, there was a roar of thunder, and dark clouds overwhelming the sky. The afterglow of the setting sun was completely obscured, and the sky was completely dark.


    But Li''s house kept lighting up.


    In addition, Li Daochu''s Phylogram is burning with soaring flames, still illuminating this place as day!


    "Lei Jie is here!"


    Yao Wang Ku Xuan said with a complicated expression.


    "Thunder Tribulation?"


    Su Han''s heart moved.


    "The golden body of Dharma is in one tribulation.


    There are many phenomena that cannot break through from one calamity to two calamities in their entire lives. It is also because the thunder calamity is too terrifying, and they have never been confident to survive.


    In that way, try to avoid shooting with people, otherwise it will easily lead to thunder and calamity! "


    Seeing that Su Han had some doubts, Zhan Gui explained.


    Su Han nodded slightly, with some concepts in his mind.


    While talking, the thunder tribulation in the sky had already fallen, bombarding Li Daochu''s physiognomy, the terrifying thunder, almost broke the physiognomy, everyone even saw the scene of the physiognomy reconsolidating after the thunder tribulation!


    "Third brother, congratulations on condensing Faxiang again!"


    Li Daozong took two steps forward, looking excited.


    "Wait, don''t come forward."


    Li Henshui said suddenly.


    Li Daozong was taken aback for a moment, but the next moment, the dark clouds that had just dispersed, swept over again.


    "He wants to survive the second calamity?"


    A touch of surprise appeared on the faces of Faxiang Jin''s body present.


    Li Daoran''s face became extremely ugly, and his fists clenched subconsciously.


    Why can such a terrifying background burst out just after rekindling the martial arts fire? He was sure that in the past eighty years, Li Daochu had never had other opportunities, so where did his background come from?


    boom!


    The second thunder robbery struck down.


    Li Daochu''s golden body was almost broken up again, and the bones, blood vessels, and veins can be seen!


    However, after the thunder tribulation, the golden body of the Faxiang was solidified again, and the aura was completely different than before, at least several times stronger!


    Two tribulations!


    As soon as the fire was restored, he set foot on the Golden Body of the Two Tribulations again. Before his cultivation base was abolished, he was only the Golden Body of the Three Tribulations!


    "Thunder robbery is still going on."


    Longquan Supreme spoke suddenly.


    Everyone glanced at the sky subconsciously, and sure enough, this time the dark clouds didn''t go away!


    "hiss--"


    Many people took a breath, and went through Three Tribulations?


    Among them, the golden body of Faxiang present was the most shocking, they knew the terrifying power of Thunder Tribulation.


    Don''t look at it only hitting Fa Xiangjin, and there is no aftermath, but only those who really face this thunder tribulation will know how terrifying the power of thunder tribulation is!


    boom!


    Lei Jie fell again!


    After repeating the scene just now, Li Daochu''s Faxiang has survived the disaster, and has become more solidified, his aura skyrocketing several times!


    "Three Tribulations! Third Uncle resumes his cultivation!"


    Li Changyan''s face showed ecstasy. His father studied medicine and was not talented in martial arts. He is still the king of martial arts.


    If Li Dao''s initial cultivation is restored, they will once again have a certain right to speak in the Li family!


    "Father, Jieyun... hasn''t dispersed yet." Li Shenghui said palely.

 Chapter 954： Supreme robbery!

    "what?"


    Li Changyan stared blankly at the dark clouds in the sky.


    The others were also silent at this moment.


    Jieyun hasn''t even dispersed yet?


    Is this going to cross the fourth calamity?


    "The ancestor of the early Daoist period was only the Three Tribulations at first, right? This time he was going to cross the Fourth Tribulation directly, beyond the original?


    "What a terrible martial arts talent. When I was young, I actually hurt the ancestors of the early Taoism badly..."


    The Li family''s mood became very complicated at this moment.


    "Patriarch Li, his cultivation has just recovered. If he directly survives the fourth calamity, I am afraid it will be extremely risky."


    Longquan Supreme spoke.


    He is the strongest cultivation base in the room, and neither Li Henshui nor Li Yunxiao and others can compare with him.


    Therefore, his judgment is very convincing in the eyes of everyone.


    "At the beginning of the Dao, immediately reduce your breath, don''t cross the fourth calamity at this time!"


    Li Henshui said.


    Li Daochu''s eyes closed tightly, as if he hadn''t heard Li Henshui''s words, there was a flash of thunder in the robbery cloud, and it was too late to condense his breath at this moment.


    Li Henshui''s face changed slightly.


    Li Daozong watched this scene with great worry, and felt uneasy. If Li Daochu''s image was shattered by thunder robbery, then Li Daochu would die completely, and he would be banished to the world by then, and he would be powerless to return to heaven!


    Li Daoran''s expression suddenly became a bit more relaxed. He successfully passed the fourth calamity, naturally knowing how terrifying this calamity was.


    "Brother, you are still too impatient."


    There was a slight ridicule in Li Daoran''s eyes.


    boom!


    Thunder Tribulation has crashed down.


    This time, Li Daochu''s image was directly beaten into stars.


    Did it fail?


    The expressions of everyone changed slightly.


    Without waiting for them to think about it, a little bit of starlight recondensed. This time, Li Daochu''s Dharma features have been completely integrated.


    From the outside, you can''t see the characteristics of the green water mackerel and the earth fire ape, but become a giant!


    The appearance of the giant is exactly the same as that of Li Daochu, except that half of his body is blue water waves and half of his body is blazing flames!


    "The second condensed phase? The Four Tribulations Phase!"


    Li Daoran''s face became extremely pale.


    The second condensed phase is the symbol of the Four Tribulations, which shows that Li Daochu has steadily stepped into the realm of the Four Tribulations and ranks among the best in the world!


    Above it, there are only three realms: Supreme, Zhundi, and Heavenly Emperor!


    The golden body of the Fa-xiang will experience three condensed phases from the first catastrophe to the emperor of heaven, the first time is when the emperor of heaven is one catastrophe, the second is when the emperor of the four calamities, and the third time is when the emperor quasi sets foot on the emperor!


    A touch of shock appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Li Daochu actually stepped into the realm of the Four Tribulations!


    In their Li family, one more Four Tribulations powerhouse? In this way, the Li family has three strong four calamities!


    "Congratulations, Patriarch Li."


    Longquan Zhizun smiled and held his fist towards Li Henshui.


    "Longquan Supreme is polite."


    There was a slight smile on Li Henshui''s face, and he was a little happy.


    "Third brother, it''s been over 80 years, and you really haven''t changed. You are the first person in the Li family!"


    Li Daozong smiled excitedly.


    Hearing this, Li Daoran took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. Next, he started to think about how to get along with Li Daochu.


    "He has just entered the Four Tribulations, and his cultivation level is naturally incomparable to me. I can still suppress him. The only thing that needs to be considered is the Patriarch''s will."


    Li Daoran thought secretly in his heart.


    "He will continue to cross the robbery."


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone looked at Su Han with astonishment, and then looked at the dark clouds in the sky.


    The dark clouds have indeed not dispersed yet.


    But if you continue to cross the catastrophe, wouldn''t it be...


    Supreme Jie?


    The fifth calamity is called the supreme calamity in the world by the golden body of the law, and there are only more than 20 supreme powers in the world today.


    Those who can survive the supreme calamity, without exception, are the top talents of the contemporary era. They are candidates for the quasi-emperor, and they have a certain chance to enter the realm of the Emperor of Heaven!


    "This is impossible!"


    Li Daoran suddenly shouted, "Third brother, don''t continue to cross the calamity, otherwise you will die under the supreme calamity!"


    "Yes, you don''t have enough background to survive the Supreme Tribulation!"


    The other golden bodies of Tianjitang also began to persuade.


    For so many years, even Li Henshui has suppressed the cultivation base, and has not dared to take the last step. Why is Li Daochu going through the Supreme Tribulation now?


    Can his background be deeper than Li Henshui and Li Daoran?


    On this point, Li Daozong also chose to stand beside Li Daoran at this moment, but his starting point was different.


    He was really afraid that Li Daochu would be too impatient, and all his hard work would be destroyed!


    "In the beginning, you have to think twice!"


    Li Daozong persuaded: "You have now stepped into the realm of the Four Tribulations. As long as you settle down for decades, the chance of passing the Supreme Tribulation is much greater than now. There is no need to choose to cross the Tribulation at this moment."


    Rumbling--


    Dark clouds all over the sky gathered. Previously, the dark clouds were only above the Li family''s house, but now, it has enveloped the entire Wangchuan City!


    "There is someone from the Li family who wants to cross the Supreme Tribulation?"


    The golden body of Faxiang raised his head in amazement and looked in the direction of Li''s house.


    "It''s not Li Henshui or Li Daoran. The Li family''s background is indeed strong, but it is enough to prove that the Shifang Emperor''s methods threatened the Li family, otherwise the Li family should choose to be promoted to the supreme at this time."


    "This time, although many innocent people will die in Zuzhou, as long as the inheritance of the secret realm ends, Zuzhou will be born with many talents!"


    "Yes, Shifang Iron Cavalry, it''s an experience. Is this... the real purpose of Shifang Emperor?"


    "Hehe, who is right, I think Shifang Emperor just wants to use the last resort to give himself a sigh..."


    In the dark clouds all over the sky, the golden thunder light continuously flickered, like a lively fish.


    In the end, these thunder lights surged from all directions to the sky above Li''s house. Everyone saw it with their own eyes as a golden lightning struck down.


    This time, lightning is not fleeting, it has existed for at least a dozen breaths, and finally it gradually dims and disappears.


    Three figures came from outside the city one after another.


    "Someone from the Li family has survived the Supreme Tribulation, and it seems to have succeeded."


    Young Master Fuxian smiled lightly.


    After that, he glanced at Blade Wuxue, "It may be your old lover."


    Blade Wuxue smiled, "The breath is wrong, it''s not her."


    "We''ll know who it is by looking at it in the past."


    Void and indifferent from the Wild Demon Mountain Range.


    The three of them moved, and they appeared in Li''s house in an instant!


    The Horror Supreme Tribulation just now made the Li family members immersed in shock.


    The three saw that a golden body of Faxiang was suspended in the void, water and fire coexist, exuding a trace of extremely terrifying coercion.


    This is the breath of supreme!


    "It''s not Li Henshui and Li Daoran, this is...Li Daochu?"


    Young Master Fuxian was slightly surprised.


    "Li Family, you are out of Supreme..." Blade Wuxue''s expression was slightly solemn.

 Chapter 955： Ziqi Donglai Zhundijie!

    "Supreme..."


    Li Daoran suddenly felt a little dumbfounded.


    A person who was abolished by his own hands, but in a single day, has survived five thunder tribulations in succession and achieved supremacy?


    Starting today, he can no longer suppress Li Daochu.


    The position of the next Patriarch of the Li family will surely slip away from him.


    "Yes, fire...If there is no fire, how can he be the supreme?"


    Thinking of this, Li Daoran''s eyes fell on Su Han, and a deep murderous intent flashed deep in his eyes.


    After Yao King Kuxuan and Zhangui noticed them, they looked at him vigilantly, and understood in their hearts that this time Su Han had offended Hall Master Li Daoran.


    However, compared with Li Daoran, Li Daochu in front of him is obviously more valuable. This is a supreme.


    Because of the Supreme, it is worthwhile to offend a strong man of the Four Tribulations!


    "Our Li family has supreme..."


    The members of the Li family were dumbfounded, and then a trace of joy, panic, and awe came from the bottom of their hearts.


    As one of the rich family, although they have always maintained the arrogance that the rich family should have, in these years the Li family has no emperor, not even the quasi emperor supreme. This makes the Li family always seem to have a thorn in their hearts.


    Right now, this thorn is about to be removed because of Li Daochu''s promotion!


    After the shock, the appearance of the three Blade Wuxue was also gradually noticed.


    "Blade has no blood, Fuxian, Xu Meng?"


    "The three quasi emperors are here?"


    "They must have seen the Supreme Tribulation!"


    Everyone''s eyes were wary and shocked.


    Longquan Supreme, Ku Xuan and other Faxiang Jinbos who were born in the holy land, their expressions became a little unnatural after seeing Bladeless Blood.


    However, Li Henshui''s complexion returned to calm after a slight consternation, and slowly said: "The three quasi-emperors are here, it really makes my Li Jiapengxuan shine."


    "Patriarch Li, this is not the time to relive the past."


    Fuxian suddenly said.


    Isn''t it the time of reminiscence?


    Everyone was startled.


    At the next moment, they saw a trace of complicated emotions on the faces of the three of them, and they suddenly squeaked in their hearts and looked towards Li Daochu.


    Sure enough, after Li Daochu''s body climbed to the peak of the Five Tribulations, it hadn''t stopped, and it was still constantly impacting!


    The dark clouds in the sky gradually changed their colors, and wisps of purple air emerged from it.


    "Hiss¡ª¡ªPurple gas coming from the east?"


    "Emperor Zhun... The ancestors of the early Dao Dynasty want to cross the sixth calamity to become Emperor Zhun?"


    Countless members of the Li family were completely stunned at this moment!


    Li Daoran took two steps backwards, staring at Li Daochu''s face in astonishment.


    "How is it possible...How could he still have the extra energy to attack the realm of the quasi-emperor?"


    Eighty years ago, although Li Daochu, whose cultivation base had not yet been abolished, was extremely proud of his aptitude, at that time everyone thought that his limit should be the Supreme of the Five Tribulations!


    But in the past eighty years, Li Daochu''s cultivation base was abolished and he lived a very humble life. Now the fire has been rekindled, but it has been shocking again and again. Not only has he successfully promoted to the highest state, now...


    There is a sign of impact on the Emperor Zhun!


    This is incredible!


    "The Purple Qi is coming from the east to Zhundi Jie."


    The corners of Blade Wuxue''s mouth rose slightly, "Perhaps soon, Fengyun Kyushu will usher in the fourth quasi emperor."


    "Zhundi Jie is not so easy to get through."


    Xu Meng snorted, his eyes moved slightly.


    At this time, Jian Wuxue and Fuxian looked at him together, "Xu Meng, don''t forget that among the quasi emperors present today, two of them are human races. If you dare to destroy his promotion this time, then you have to Stay in Zuzhou and bury the bones in a foreign country!"


    At this moment, Blade Wuxue and Fuxian, no matter what previous conflicts or different ideas, they are now on the same front.


    After hearing the words of the two of them, everyone in the Li family looked towards Xumeng, with a trace of deep jealousy in their eyes.


    "Humph."


    Xu Meng gave a cold snort, then stopped speaking, and he did not refute the threat of the two.


    Just now, he did move the idea of ??destroying Li Daochu''s promotion to Zhunhuang, and now this idea has been suppressed.


    It''s just a blade without blood, he didn''t have the confidence to deal with it, let alone there is a Young Master Helping Fairy?


    Li Henshui glanced at Jian Wuxue, and Jian Wuxue also glanced at her, but neither of them spoke, and both moved their eyes away.


    "The purple qi is brewing. After about three days, when the dark clouds all over the sky turn into purple qi, Zhundijie will fall."


    Fuxian glanced at the sky and said lightly.


    For his words, everyone naturally believed very much.


    After all, this is a quasi emperor, who has survived the quasi emperor''s calamity.


    In addition, the Li family also recorded a lot of emperor robbery. There were nearly ten emperors in the Li family, and there were dozens of quasi emperors!


    In three days, the Li family may have one more quasi emperor, and countless members of the Li family are very excited.


    Li Heng was in the crowd and looked at Su Han with complicated eyes. He didn''t expect that the heavenly doctor he personally brought into the Li family would actually make Li Daochu withered trees and spring, and thus Nirvana rebirth!


    "Master?"


    Su Qingqiu and Zhan Tai Yongyi came together with a group of Li family children. They were on the front line to heal some people injured by fire.


    The second daughter did not expect that she would be here and see her master!


    As the two voices sounded, everyone''s attention temporarily focused on Su Han.


    In these eyes, there is awe, gratitude, repressed anger, and resentment in disguise.


    The three of Blade Wuxue also glanced at Su Han with different expressions.


    "come on."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Su Qingqiu and Zhan Tai Yongyi ran to Su Han''s side.


    "Elder War Ghost, Elder Kuxuan."


    The second woman salutes to Ku Xuan and Zhangui.


    "No need to be polite."


    The two nodded with a smile.


    In their eyes, the status of Su Qingqiu and Xiaoxian Doctor Zhan Tai Yongyi will be radically changed since today.


    Spiritually, it will focus on training the second daughter.


    Just because they are the disciples of Dugu Tianyi!


    The second woman was a little unclear about what was happening before her, so she wanted to inquire while looking at Li Daochu''s horror picture.


    Zhan Tai Yongyi doesn''t care about the occasion, so she asks directly if she has any questions.


    When the two women knew that the face of the Fa in front of them was the former arrogant Li Daochu of the Li family, there was a look of shock on their faces.


    "Your master took action to restore the martial arts fire for the beginning of the Taoist era. This method is unheard of before. It is enviable to have this master."


    Li Henshui suddenly looked at the second girl and smiled.


    A touch of excitement appeared in Su Qingqiu''s eyes, she was very excited.


    Zhantai Yongyi nodded slightly, feeling stunned.


    She finally understood why the master could teach them the prescriptions for resolving the poison of fire without reservation.


    It turns out that this is not the true inheritance of their lineage!


    Zhantai Yongyi''s heart was fiery, he looked at Su Han, Su Han noticed it, and smiled at her:


    "You can''t practice this method for the time being."


    "Master, I will continue to work hard."


    Zhantai Yongyi nodded.


    "me too."


    Su Qingqiu quickly said.


    Su Han smiled and nodded, and then looked at Li Henshui: "Patriarch Li, my promise has been fulfilled, man, can you let it go?"


    Li Henshui looked at Li Jingchen, "Bring people here."


    "Yes."


    Li Jingchen nodded quickly, turned and left.


    Li Daoran was angry after seeing this scene, but at this moment, he had nothing to refute. Because the other party not only fulfilled the promise, but the **** exceeded everyone''s expectations! !

 Chapter 956： Wanlv Zixia casts the throne!

    "Your Excellency is the contemporary celestial doctor of the sacred land, do you seek defeat for Dugu?"


    Blade Wuxue''s eyes fell on Su Han, smiling.


    The expressions of Ku Xuan and Zhan Gui slightly changed, and they stepped forward subconsciously.


    "Dugu seeks defeat and has seen the bloodless quasi emperor."


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled.


    "The spirit is very hypocritical. Your Excellency might as well join my Su family."


    Blade Wuxue openly began to dig the corner.


    When Young Master Fuxian saw this, he smiled and didn''t say a word. For him, he didn''t need to recruit any kind of fire doctor, and there was no such need.


    Even if the Tinder physician''s methods are extraordinary, it is not worth his solicitation.


    "I''m pretty good at the Demon Mountain Range. If your Excellency is willing to come, I can call the shots, and you can open whatever you want.


    Xu Meng also looked at Su Han and smiled.


    "Two Zhun emperors, Brother Dugu is the ninth-grade offering of my spiritual sacred place."


    Yao Wang Kuxuan was silent for a few breaths before speaking slowly.


    "So what? God emperor can be there today? I think he should have something important, can''t he come?


    In addition to the **** emperor, the other emperors are also very busy. I have stayed in Zuzhou for more than four months, and it is a pity that none of them can be seen. "


    Blade Wuxue said with a smile but not a smile.


    Longquan Zhizun and Ku Xuan''s complexion changed simultaneously.


    This time, the heavenly emperors did not move very much, and the two of them were a little strange in their hearts, but now seeing the attitude of Blade Wuxue, they doubted whether Blade Wuxue knew some secrets.


    "Doctor Dugu, what are you thinking about, do you want to join my Su family? I can guarantee you promotion."


    Blade Wuxue smiled again.


    "The bloodless quasi emperor, there is my junior brother in the Su family, isn''t that enough?"


    Su Han said with a smile but a smile.


    "Your brother?"


    Blade Wuxue was stunned.


    When Ku Xuan saw this, he immediately said, "Yes, Su Han from your Su family is the brother of Brother Dugu."


    "That kid Su Han is your junior?"


    Blade Wuxue said in surprise.


    A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of Lord Fuxian.


    "Su, is Su Han''s brother?"


    Su Qingqiu and Zhan Tai Yongyi were stunned.


    The two daughters had an intersection with Su Han, but they never thought that Su Han would become their uncle in the end?


    "Exactly."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    The more this is the time, the more calm he has to be, lest the three quasi emperors see some clues.


    "Su Han''s medical skills are indeed among the top in the world, and I didn''t expect to have the same origin as you."


    Blade Wuxue couldn''t help feeling a little bit of emotion, and at the same time a little bit happy. This was a surprise.


    "Brother Dugu once said that he was accepting apprentices on behalf of his teachers, so Su Han''s medical skills are inherited from Brother Dugu."


    Ku Xuan immediately added.


    "Needless to say, since there is such a relationship, I won''t touch you today, don''t worry."


    Blade Wuxue smiled lightly.


    The expressions of Ku Xuan and Zhangui changed slightly, but in the end they did not speak to refute. They were indeed very afraid of Blade Wuxue regardless of the occasion, and directly attacked and killed both of them.


    Last time in the Heavenly Dragon Nation, Bladeless Blood killed the magical aspect of the sacred land!


    It was Prince Yan, the son of the ghost emperor, who was ruined by Blade Wuxue. He is still recovering from the retreat, and this time he has not been able to set foot in Zuzhou.


    It didn''t take long.


    Jing Yuehan, who looked dazed, was brought over by Li Jingchen.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Jing Yuehan''s subconsciously.


    "Patriarch, people have been brought."


    Li Jingchen clasped his fist.


    Li Henshui nodded slightly and looked at Su Han: "But this woman?"


    "Exactly."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. Apart from her pale face, Jing Yuehan didn''t have any obvious injuries on her body, so there should be no major problems.


    "you''re free."


    Li Henshui looked at Jing Yuehan faintly.


    "I am free?"


    Jing Yuehan was at a loss.


    What happened?


    Why did the Li family let her go for some reason?


    "I heard that your fianc¨¦ is Su Han, and Su Han is also the junior doctor of Dugu Tianyi. Now Dugu Tianyi is kind to my Li family. It is because of the face that I will let you go."


    Li Henshui said lightly.


    But this explanation made Jing Yuehan a little messy again.


    Brother Su Han?


    Dugu Tianyi?


    She looked at Su Han subconsciously, but the next moment, her eyes lit up and she immediately walked to Su Han.


    "Thank you Brother Dugu."


    She didn''t recognize who the other party was.


    I don''t know who the other party is.


    But she knew that this was the only way she could leave the Li family, and even if there was any misunderstanding, she would be wrong.


    "Junior Brother told me about the ghost eagle, you can rest assured."


    Su Han gave a faint smile.


    The ghost eagle thing?


    Jing Yuehan immediately remembered the scene of the first meeting with Su Han, and two blushes floated across his face.


    At this moment, she was certain that the other party must have been invited by Su Han to help her out, otherwise, how could outsiders know about this kind of thing?


    Thinking of this, Jing Yuehan suddenly sighed in relief, but her heart was still a bit heavy.


    She is out of trouble, but Zhang Wu and Li Qing are still in custody. If they cannot be rescued, what will happen to them in the future, she knows well.


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye.


    In these three days, except for the golden body of Tianjitang who had to go out of the city from time to time to face the Shifang cavalry, no one had left.


    The dark clouds all over the sky have turned into wisps of purple clouds. This strange and beautiful scene surprised the entire city of Forgotten Chuan.


    Many of them thought of some rumors, and their expressions became extremely shocked, and they rushed towards the Li family.


    "This quasi-emperor''s calamity, after passing through it, you will be reborn. If you can''t survive it, then you will be wiped out and reincarnated."


    The voice of Lord Fuxian broke the peace of everyone.


    The Li family''s expression became agitated and anxious.


    Like the previous thunder robbery, the quasi-emperor robbery would only target those who crossed the robbery, and would not involve other people, so everyone did not leave, just a certain distance.


    Li Daochu, who had been keeping his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes, water and fire, and the mysterious pupils made most people afraid to look directly.


    Li Daoran felt the coercion of the supreme pinnacle on Li Daochu''s body, and his expression changed again.


    At the same time, a purple-gold thunder and lightning fell from the sky and landed on Li Daochu''s body.


    Like the Supreme Tribulation, this Quasi-Emperor Tribulation did not dissipate after a single bombardment. The terrifying thunder Tribulation continued to oscillate on Li Daochu.


    A steady stream of purple-gold thunder and lightning was output crazily in the sky full of purple clouds. Everyone saw Li Daochu''s dharma constantly collapse, rebirth, collapse, and rebirth!


    Every time he collapsed, he thought that Li Daochu had failed to cross the catastrophe, but he was reborn again after a few breaths!


    There was a trace of cold sweat in Li Daoran''s palm.


    The whole process was very tormenting for him.


    After repeating this for nine times, the purple clouds in the sky became lighter and lighter, and all the purple qi seemed to be transformed into a quasi-emperor''s calamity and merged into Li Daochu''s Dharma!


    With the disappearance of the last purple haze, the purple-gold thunder and lightning also slowly annihilated, and in the world, there seemed to be illusory and real Brahma sounds.


    At that time, the entire Zuzhou, down to the people, up to the Buddha statue, all heard the Sanskrit singing!


    A terrifying powerhouse raised his head in disbelief. "There are people in Zuzhou who have made Zhundi!"

 Chapter 957： Quasi emperor nine bows

    Su Han felt that he was an eye-opener this time, from condensing the dynastic phases to crossing the catastrophes again and again, and finally becoming a quasi emperor.


    To see this process with their own eyes, most warriors would not even dare to think.


    Although the time for Li Daochu to condense the law is very short, it may be because he has condensed before, so he is familiar with the road.


    But it still left a deep impression on Su Han. It was indeed a feeling of creating new life.


    Bones, blood vessels, cells, and veins are all indispensable and must comply with the rules. Su Han can use this experience to get some reference when he condenses the law in the future.


    "In the final tribulation of the emperor, the ten thousand wisps of purple clouds turned into purple gold thunder and lightning. This should be a special power that melts into it, and it will create a clear gap between the emperor and the supreme?"


    Su Han thought secretly in his heart.


    Among the six tribulations of the law, it should not only be a gap in pure strength, it may be divided into several different stages in detail.


    As for the details, he can only know one by one after he is promoted to the golden body.


    There was silence in Li''s house.


    Everyone''s eyes all fell on Li Daochu. The Li family members who had been contemptuous and contemptuous of him, had deep awe and respect in their eyes.


    Suddenly there was a quasi-emperor in a Li family who didn''t even have the supreme. This is great news for the Li family!


    The next step for the Emperor Zhun is the Emperor of Heaven!


    If the Li family can once again have the Emperor of Heaven, it will not be far away to restore its former glory!


    Similar experiences have been experienced several times in the long history of the Li family.


    They feel that they may have witnessed history!


    "That''s it... Have you become a quasi emperor..."


    Listening to the looming Sanskrit sound in his ear, Li Daoran took a deep breath, but he couldn''t contain the storm-like thoughts.


    What happened this time shocked everyone, and at the same time, they couldn''t understand why Li Daochu was able to show a terrifying talent that was even more terrifying than ever after he recovered the fire.


    Regarding this, Su Han faintly guessed.


    What makes Li Daochu different from before is that he used to be a talented arrogant that everyone admired, and he has never experienced 80 years of wasted!


    The past eighty years may have brought Li Daochu''s insight into the eccentricity, which may be deeper than the ordinary eccentricity.


    It''s just that this kind of thing is hard to tell, and there is no limit. Some people may waste their entire lives. Even if the fire is restored, they cannot restore their original talent and become mediocre.


    But some people will be like Li Daochu now, after eighty years of bleakness, the dazzling superb divine light will instantly bloom!


    "Congratulations to Brother Li, becoming the fourth quasi emperor in the world."


    Young Master Fuxian smiled lightly.


    Li Daochu gradually faded away and restored his original appearance, but his appearance at this time was very young, no more than thirty.


    Promoted to Emperor Zhun, his lifespan has increased greatly, and he is no longer the old man who stepped into the coffin and is about to run out of life.


    "The third brother, I''m back..."


    Li Daozong muttered to himself, his eyes flashed with excitement.


    "It''s great that the third uncle becomes the Emperor Zhun!"


    Li Changyan clenched his fists, his face showing excitement.


    The Li family members who once despised Li Daochu, humiliated Li Daochu, and used Li Daochu as a bad example to educate the younger generation.


    Now I regret everything and regret that I shouldn''t have treated Li Daochu like this after receiving the punishment he deserved.


    Li Daochu looked at Young Master Fuxian with a smile on his face, and nodded slightly, "Just now, thank you both."


    "No need to thank you, you and I are both human races, so naturally you have to work together when facing alien races."


    Young Master Fuxian smiled lightly.


    Xu Meng let out a cold snort, then looked up and down at Li Daochu, and then went straight away.


    He is not afraid of joining forces between Blade Wuxue and Fuxian, but if three quasi-emperors join forces, it would not be difficult to keep him.


    "In the beginning, how do you feel now?"


    Li Henshui said.


    "feel¡­¡­"


    Li Daochu muttered to himself, "It feels good, really good..."


    After speaking, the expression on his face became more serious, his gaze slowly fell on Su Han, and then he gently waved his sleeves and knelt to the ground towards Su Han.


    boom!


    Li Daochu''s brow hit the floor.


    Everyone only felt that the earth began to tremble.


    "Who are you at the beginning?"


    Li Henshui was slightly surprised.


    Standing next to Su Han, Longquan Supreme, Ku Xuan and others were even more shocked, and quickly stepped aside subconsciously.


    "Quickly retreat aside, the emperor quasi kowtowing, ordinary people can''t bear it!"


    Zhangui pulls away Su Qingqiu and Zhan Tai Yongyi.


    All the Li family members were stunned at this time.


    Their Li family''s newly promoted quasi-emperor, unexpectedly bowed down to a foreigner?


    "How can this be!"


    Li Daoran lost his voice and furious.


    But right now, no one dared to stand up to stop Li Daochu''s actions. This is a quasi-emperor. Even if the Four Tribulations and Five Tribulations are in front of the quasi-emperor, it is nothing but an ant-like existence!


    Blade Wuxue and Young Master Fu Xian looked at each other with a solemn expression on their faces.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise.


    Su Han looked complicated, "You don''t have to be like that, this is just a deal between me and your Li family."


    "Count on your knowledge!"


    Li Daoran stared at Su Han, and snorted in his heart.


    unfortunately.


    Li Daochu seemed to have never heard it before, and continued to kowtow with great concentration.


    a bit.


    Two clicks.


    Three times.


    Cracks have appeared on the ground where everyone is standing, centering on the place where Li Daochu''s eyebrows are centered, and sweeping in all directions.


    Four times.


    Rumbling--


    The courtyard wall not far away suddenly collapsed!


    This is the Li family, the walls of the courtyard are all forbidden, and the building materials used are all spiritual materials!


    Everyone was horrified.


    The methods of the quasi-emperor are so terrifying? Just an ordinary kowtow, can it be so powerful?


    Five clicks!


    boom!


    Li''s building collapsed!


    "Li Daochu, you stop me!"


    Li Daoran shouted angrily: "If you want to ruin my Li family, it won''t work!"


    "Eldest brother, Dugu Tianyi gave the third brother rebirth, and the third brother bowed his head to thank you. It is normal.


    Li Daozong said lightly.


    "Patriarch, this matter..."


    Li Daoran looked at Li Henshui.


    Li Henshui shook his head lightly, "You don''t need to worry about it."


    She glanced at Li Daochu, and sighed secretly in her heart, "Daochu...is angry with the Li family..."


    Six times!


    Seven times!


    Eight times!


    Nine times!


    Rumble!


    The loud noise continued, and the huge Li family was now turned into a ruin, only the place where everyone stood was still intact.


    Countless strong men who rushed here saw this scene, and they were all stunned on the spot. Even the ordinary people in the city of Forgetfulness were filled with horror.


    The Li family is in ruins, is it because the Shifang cavalry is about to break in?


    Nine is the ultimate.


    After Li Daochu knocked for the first nine times, it took more than ten breaths for the last time before he slowly raised his head and stood up.


    "Senior''s kindness to rebuild, Daochu can''t repay him. Daochu wants to worship his senior as a foster father, but I don''t know if Senior Daochu is willing to accept Daochu."


    Li Daochu spoke slowly.


    These words, like thunder on a dry land, tore everyone''s eardrums instantly!


    A quasi emperor should worship a Wu Zun as his foster father?


    And this quasi-emperor is also from the ancient family of the Li family! How can this be! ?

 Chapter 958： Yijie Jinlan?

    "At the beginning of the Dao, you don''t want to mess around! You are angry with the Li family, and I will not stop you, but my Li family must not worship someone with a foreign surname as a foster father.


    If you do this today, our ancestors of the Li family will lose face in the world of immortals under the nine springs! "


    Li Henshui said solemnly.


    Li Daoran was trembling with anger. This time, even Li Daozong felt that this matter was absolutely necessary, but he did not speak.


    All the members of the Li family looked at Li Daochu in amazement. At this moment, countless people''s eyes were filled with anger!


    Longquan Supreme had a weird face, Ku Xuan and Zhangui looked at each other, even the blade was bloodless, and Fuxian both showed a touch of surprise.


    "As a Zhun emperor, in order to repay his gratitude, he is willing to recognize him as a foster father? This Li Daochu is still the same as before, and he is sentimental and just.


    Baihu Academy Li Yunxiao secretly thought in his heart that he and Li Daochu are not people of the same era. He is about a hundred years older than Li Daochu, so there is no overlap in the past, but I have also heard of Li Daochu''s deeds.


    Some golden physiques who were not from the Li family, but appeared in Wangchuan City because of the secret realm of the inheritance of the Shifang emperors were shocked at the moment.


    "Tinder doctor, it''s really scary!"


    "It''s no wonder that those Tinder physicians have so many friends, as long as there is something, they don''t need to do it themselves..."


    "Sacredly, this lone solitary heaven doctor is too terrible. If he waits to cast a quasi-emperor with his own hands, if he really makes him worship him as a foster father, this world can go sideways!"


    All of a sudden, everyone''s impression of the Tinder Physician deepened a lot, and they suddenly decided in their hearts that today''s matter was over, and in any case, they had to get in touch with the Tinder Physician, the Holy Land of Spirit.


    No one can guarantee that there will be no problems with the fire in the future. If you can have such a medical master standing behind you, you will feel very safe!


    Su Han looked at Li Daochu with a calm face, but smiled bitterly in his heart.


    If he wants to change a golden body, he may nod his head and accept the son.


    But the quasi-emperor...


    He dare not!


    "Senior, you don''t need to care about worldly vision."


    Li Daochu saw Su Han silently and saluted again.


    "For me, even if I offend the four great families, I still have to agree."


    "This is the Emperor Zhun..."


    Many people looked at Su Han with envy. As long as Su Han nodded, there would be a quasi-emperor as godson.


    This is something ordinary people can''t even think about, but it''s happening so openly right now.


    "Actually, don''t look at me so old, my age should be younger than you."


    Su Han smiled, "Just forget about this matter."


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Everyone sighed, and it was a pity that the great opportunity was let go.


    Li Henshui breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes softened a bit when he looked at Su Han. This is a witty little guy, and the Li family can communicate with him more in the future.


    Everyone thought that after Su Han refused, Li Daochu would give up, but he didn''t expect him to ponder on the spot for a while before speaking:


    "We can also knot Jinlan."


    Worship?


    Everyone''s looks became more and more weird, but after thinking about it, it seems that it is not a big deal.


    Even the members of the Li family were not as repulsive as they were just now, and they were still in the category that they could accept.


    "This is a good thing! Patriarch!"


    Li Daozong opened his mouth with joy.


    Is it a good thing?


    It seems to be a good thing.


    Li Henshui''s expression is a bit complicated.


    Although the Li family has a solid background, and now there is another quasi emperor, Su Han just rekindled the fire for Li Daochu, but the Li family had not encountered it in so many years.


    There are only a few people in the world who possess this method, and it is worthy of the Li family to associate with them equally.


    After Ku Xuan and Zhan Gui reacted, they nodded their heads and echoed a few times. This is also a good thing for the spirit holy!


    And it''s a great thing!


    Now in Fengyun Jiuzhou, including the Star Sea, the Northern Territory, and the Wild Demon Mountain Range, there are only four quasi emperors.


    The six sacred grounds are not enough, and a quasi emperor has never been seen before, and now he still relies on the emperor to support the status of the overlord of the wind.


    If you can maintain this relationship with the newly promoted quasi-emperor Li Daochu, the strength of the spiritual sacred land will increase by a large amount. The first of the six sacred places, the position of the overlord of Fengyun Kyushu, will naturally be more secure!


    Blade Wuxue''s eyes moved slightly.


    "Dugu seeking defeat is Su Han''s senior. If he and Li Daochu become brothers, it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing to the Su family."


    Thinking of this, Jian Wuxue opened his mouth and smiled: "Today I am fortunate to see Long Yijie Jinlan of the two people. It is also destined."


    "Are you sure? I''m just Yuanshen Wuzun."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "The cultivation of martial arts is nothing more than clouds."


    Li Daochu smiled and said: "In the past eighty years, I have lost my eyes and have seen all kinds of situations in life. It is precisely because of this that I can survive the supreme calamity, the quasi emperor''s calamity, and finally the purple energy will come to the east and become the quasi emperor.


    But all this is due to my eldest brother. If my eldest brother does not rekindle the martial arts fire for me, I can only enter the soil with regret. "


    Everyone saw that Li Daochu had already called Su Han the eldest brother, and they knew how determined his heart to worship this time.


    "In that case, I have to choose a good day. I also have a big brother to worship. If he wants to worship, he will also be there. I wonder if you mind?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Big Brother''s Big Brother is also my Big Brother."


    Li Daochu nodded, "Big Brother sets the date."


    "Then wait for the end of this inheritance mystery."


    Su Han smiled.


    After a pause, he looked at Li Henshui: "Patriarch Li, can I arrange a room? I''m a little tired."


    "Patriarch, let me entertain Brother Dugu myself."


    Li Daozong immediately said.


    "it is good."


    Li Henshui nodded slightly, then looked at Li Daochu: "Daochu, I have something to tell you."


    "Big Brother, I''ll leave first."


    Li Daochu clasped his fist towards Su Han.


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Next, the Li family only took less than half an hour to restore a piece of ruin to its original appearance.


    Li Daozong arranged a room for Su Han, and he turned around and left after a great deal of gratitude.


    After he left, Su Han turned and looked at Jing Yuehan who had been following behind him.


    Jing Yuehan looked a little hairy, "Master, brother, I..."


    "The opening of the secret realm inheritance of Shifang Emperors, but is it related to you?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Jing Yuehan was dumbfounded, because this voice was clearly familiar to her!


    "Su Han?"


    A wry smile appeared on Jing Yuehan''s face.


    She knew that Su Han''s disguise technique was very top-notch, but she didn''t expect that even the quasi-emperor could hide it.


    The Bladeless Blood, Young Master Helping Fairy, and Li Daochu who were just present are the only strong men in the world, and no one has discovered any clues. Su Han regained his original appearance and said with a smile: "Let''s talk about it, what happened to you when you came to Zuzhou this time."

 Chapter 959： Shifang Emperors Yang Muse

    "This matter is a long story..."


    Jing Yuehan narrated slowly and said the matter again.


    After receiving the help message from Zhang Wu and his wife, she rushed to Zuzhou, but did not find the two of them, so she asked the location of an old man Emperor Huangling in the Liu Mansion next door. This address was told by Zhang Wu and his wife.


    Then she came to Emperor Ling, and finally fell into the same situation as Zhang Wu and his wife.


    The three of them thought they would be trapped to death, but they did not expect that Jing Yuehan accidentally triggered the inheritance of Shifang Emperors, and obtained the inheritance of Shifang Emperors!


    "You have already obtained the inheritance of Shifang Emperor? Then this trial is..."


    Su Han was slightly surprised.


    If the Shifang God of War formation was obtained by Jing Yuehan, what was the purpose of the test made by the Shifang Emperor?


    "It is purely to weaken the strength of the four great clans. Even if the Shifang emperor is sitting, he hopes that the people he inherited can drive the four great clans out of the ancestral state, or even completely extinct them!"


    Jing Yuehan smiled bitterly: "Zhang Wu and his wife also know about this, but they didn''t betray me."


    "In this way, the so-called monument of war achievements is a trap..."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed suddenly.


    If Zuzhou were not out of his anomaly, and could rank first in the monument of war achievements, it would only be the four great families.


    Then, in order to compete for this number one, the four great clans will most likely fall into cannibalism.


    Infighting on one side and ten-sided cavalry on the other side, as long as one year, the strength of the four great clans will be weakened at least twice!


    "This is the arrogance of the Shifang Emperor. Even if he knows the meaning, he has to follow his ideas, but..."


    Su Han asked: "If he hates the four great clans like this, he is not afraid of his inheritance..."


    Before Jing Yuehan could speak, Su Han''s eyes moved, and he probably knew what was going on. In the inheritance of the Shifang Emperor, I was afraid that there was a link to verify the bloodline.


    Jing Yuehan: "After he made sure that I didn''t have the blood of the four great families, he handed over the inheritance to me. Big Brother Zhang Wu had some Tu family blood, otherwise he might inherit this inheritance. "


    "In that case, you are a blessing in disguise."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Jing Yuehan smiled bitterly and said: "This inheritance is not simple. While the Shifang Emperor left the inheritance, he also left a blood curse."


    "Blood curse?"


    Su Han frowned slightly, and purple awns flashed in his eyes. As expected, he saw something unusual in Jing Yuehan''s body.


    "This is a blood curse contract. The Shifang emperor clearly stated that if I have enough strength in the future, I must deal with the four great tribes, otherwise the blood curse will happen."


    Jing Yuehan said.


    "If you have enough strength? That said, there is no need to consider the blood curse in a short time. With the background of the four great clans, it may be impossible to compete with them in one or two hundred years."


    Su Han said: "I will think of ways in the future to see if I can eradicate the blood curse on you."


    "I think so too."


    Jing Yuehan nodded slightly, and then whispered: "The ten-square war **** formation is very mysterious. If you are successful in your cultivation, you can bless your subordinates.


    From the physical body to the Dharma form, they can temporarily raise a realm. This is one of the reasons why the Shifang Dynasty almost pushed the four great clans to a dead end. "


    "In this way, this skill is indeed very strong."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "However, in the blood curse of the Shifang Emperor, I am not allowed to pass the exercises to the second person."


    Jing Yuehan sighed.


    With Su Han''s talent, if you practice the ten-pointed God of War formation, your strength will increase extremely rapidly, right?


    "This kind of exercise, you can do it alone."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    The ten-point War God formation fell on Jing Yuehan''s head, no different from falling on him.


    "By the way, after the secret inheritance is over, I plan to go to the Jing family to make a betrothal gift, what do you think?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Do you finally remember this."


    Jing Yuehan rolled his eyes.


    "It''s not that I was too busy some time ago, running around."


    Su Han smiled.


    Jing Yuehan nodded slightly, not knowing what he thought of, a tinge of shame appeared on his face, then his face changed slightly, and he whispered:


    "Su Han, Zhang Wu and his wife..."


    "I will ask Li Daochu about their affairs. Li Daochu is now the Emperor Zhun of the Li family. He may be exempted from punishment.


    but¡­¡­"


    Su Han smiled bitterly and shook his head, "The members of the Li family are too obsessed with ancestral training, and they may not give Li Daochu this face. It is really not good. I will find a way to rescue the two of them and leave Zuzhou by then."


    Jing Yuehan nodded slightly, and that could only be the case.


    The next day.


    Su Han went to Li Daochu because of the incident. After Li Daochu learned what had happened, he went to Li''s house with Su Han and Jing Yuehan.


    When I met many members of the Li family on the road, they saluted Li Daochu and did not dare to move forward.


    "Big Brother, I am familiar with the Li family''s yin prison. Back then, I also lived in it for a while."


    Li Daochu smiled lightly.


    After a pause, he looked at Jing Yuehan and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Zhang Wu and his wife will be fine."


    Jing Yuehan breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. With Li Daochu''s promise, the matter should be resolved soon.


    In prison.


    "Hall Master, we did this, I''m afraid it''s not in compliance with the rules, and the Patriarch has not notified how to deal with these two people, we will enforce the family law without authorization..."


    A celestial figure stood beside Li Daoran, with a hesitation on his face.


    Li Daoran glanced at him coldly, knowing what he thought in his heart.


    In normal times, who would dare to stop him from executing the family law? There is no need for Li Henshui''s order, his Heavenly Secret Hall Hall Master is not qualified?


    But now everyone knows the relationship between Li Daochu and Duguqiu, and that Jing Yuehan is Duguqiu''s younger brother and Su Han''s fiancee.


    Li Daochu is likely to intervene in this matter!


    Therefore, after he figured this out, he wanted to cut the mess quickly!


    He can figure this out, and the rest of the Li family can naturally figure it out, so the scene just happened.


    Zhang Wu and his wife were detained in two cells, with a trace of panic on their faces.


    "Open the cell, I want to enforce the family law myself."


    Li Daoran glanced at the martial artist who was not far away, and said lightly.


    The martial artist in Zhenwutang is under the command of Li Jingchen. It is reasonable to say that the people below are not allowed to open the dark cell without his instructions.


    "Brother Daoran, what is going on?"


    A voice sounded, and the Zhenwutang martial artist present heaved a sigh of relief.


    When their hall master came, naturally their hall master would negotiate with Li Daoran, without them being caught in the middle. Li Jingchen brought the three deputy heads of Zhenwutang together with a group of high-level officials.

 Chapter 960： Li Family Senate

    Li Daoran looked at Li Jingchen and said in a deep voice, "I will execute the family law."


    "Enforce family law?"


    Li Jingchen was stunned, then glanced at Li Qing and Zhang Wu in the prison, his complexion changed slightly, he considered it, and said:


    "Brother Daoran, how do you deal with these two people? The Patriarch has not yet spoken, will you wait for a while?"


    "What? Even you are beginning to fear Li Daochu?"


    Li Daoran sneered, straight to the point.


    In the other party''s heart, there is no doubt Li Henshui, this is clearly the current quasi-emperor Li Daochu of the Li family!


    "Brother Daoran, don''t get me wrong, I just..."


    Li Jingchen smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t explain, open the cell door, don''t forget, I''m still the master of the Heavenly Secret Hall."


    Li Daoran sneered.


    After Li Jingchen''s expression changed for a while, he glanced at his subordinate, and the subordinate nodded slightly and stepped forward to open the door of the prison.


    What he opened first was the prison where Li Qing was.


    Seeing this, Zhang Wu immediately said: "You still have a little conscience, what Li Qing is flowing through is also the blood of your Li family!"


    "Because she has the blood of my Li family, our Li family should implement the family law and let the Li family members in Zuzhou take a look at what will happen if they violate the ancestral motto!"


    Li Daoran glanced at him and said faintly: "You don''t need to worry, after dealing with Li Qing, it will be yours."


    "Ancestor Daoran, please let Zhang Wu go. I am willing to do my best."


    Li Qing pleaded.


    "Qing''er, don''t plead, they won''t stop."


    Zhang Wu saw it thoroughly, shook his head slightly, and looked at Li Qing with affectionate eyes, "If there is an afterlife, I will still marry you."


    A look of anger flashed in Li Daoran''s eyes, and he suddenly reached out and grabbed it. The terrifying qi swept out, and caught Li Qing''s whole person in the air.


    Just when he was about to make the next move, a qi qi came quietly, directly dispelling Li Daoran''s qi.


    Li Qing fell from mid-air with a trace of shock on his face.


    "Li Daochu is here!"


    Li Jingchen''s complexion changed slightly.


    Li Daoran was silent for a few breaths, then slowly turned around and looked around.


    "Li Daoran, my aunt hasn''t spoken yet, why are you so anxious?"


    Li Daochu smiled lightly.


    "Third brother, your cultivation base is now restored and you have been promoted to the quasi-emperor realm. Shouldn''t you close the door and stabilize your current cultivation base?"


    Li Daoran said lightly.


    As he said, his eyes fell on Su Han beside Li Daochu, and a strong murderous intent flashed deep in his eyes.


    If it weren''t for this person, how could the Li family''s structure change drastically overnight?


    As the hall master of the Heavenly Secret Hall, he is now a bit unable to control his subordinates, and these subordinates are all frightened by Li Daochu''s Zhundi cultivation base.


    Even the members of the Li family seem to have forgotten that Li Daochu once violated the family''s ancestral motto and brought humiliation to the Li family!


    "Everything is because of this person!"


    Li Daoran was about to crush his teeth.


    "My cultivation level doesn''t need you to care about it. You may not understand what kind of realm it is in the realm of quasi-emperor."


    Li Daochu smiled faintly, and then ordered Li Jingchen: "I want to take Zhang Wu and Li Qing away."


    "Dao Chu, should you ask the Patriarch about this matter?"


    Li Jingchen''s face showed a smug look.


    "You don''t need to ask, I am at Li''s house now, and I can still speak."


    Li Daochu said lightly.


    "What you said? Hehe, these two have violated the family''s ancestral precepts, even if you are a quasi emperor, you can''t justify them!"


    Li Daoran sneered and said: "If you have to make a move, the ancestors of the Li family will treat you as rebellious!"


    "Rebellious? Haha... After so many years, you still haven''t changed at all. If it wasn''t for my aunt who tried to save my life, I should have been killed by you just like her."


    Li Daochu laughed mockingly.


    Li Qing and Zhang Wu were a little dazed. They didn''t know what had happened to the outside world, but they were certain that their turning point had arrived. Because they saw Jing Yuehan!


    "Emperor Zhun...He is Emperor Zhun. Qinger and I are saved today!"


    Zhang Wu looked a little excited.


    "At the beginning...could it be..."


    A memory suddenly popped up in Li Qing''s mind, and then the look in Li Daochu''s eyes became extremely shocking.


    If it were the ancestor she knew, then things would be very strange today.


    "If they were alive, they should have regarded me as rebellious? But I don''t care."


    Li Daochu smiled, "I want to save the lives of these two people today. You can''t stop it. You have to stop. I will kill you. No one in the Li family can stop me from doing it on you. Do you want to try? "


    Li Daoran was silent for a few breaths, and then said coldly: "I will tell the Patriarch of this matter. At the same time, I will send a message to the old veterans who hate the character."


    "Please."


    Li Daochu said lightly.


    Li Daoran suddenly flicked his sleeves, turned and left with the martial artist of Tianjitang.


    "Still letting people go?"


    Li Daochu looked at Li Jingchen and said lightly.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Li Jingchen nodded slightly, and then ordered his men to release Li Qing and Zhang Wu.


    "Brother Zhang Wu, you are safe now."


    Jing Yuehan breathed a sigh of relief and smiled.


    "Yue Han, what the **** is going on?"


    Li Qing didn''t dare to look at Li Daochu, so he had to ask Jing Yuehan in a low voice.


    "This matter is a long story. Let''s talk about it when I leave here. It''s damp and cold here, not a place to talk."


    Jing Yuehan said.


    Before long, Zhang Wu and his wife were placed next to Su Han''s residence. Jing Yuehan explained the cause and consequences to them inside, while Su Han and Li Daochu stood outside the door.


    "At the beginning of the Dao, your Li family still have elders who hate the character generation alive?"


    Su Han said. Li Daochu nodded slightly, "The basic life of the elders who hate the character generation is approaching, so they all enter the senator''s meeting. Usually they will not show up at all. Even if the secret realm inheritance of the Shifang Emperors is opened this time, they will not show up. They are the only ones. The purpose is


    Strike to the next level and strive to live longer. "


    "So, Li Daoran will send a message to the Senate Association, will it not make it difficult for you?"


    Su Han said.


    "There is something difficult to do. Although they are all Four Tribulations, some of them may have impacted the Five Tribulations Supreme, but there must be no quasi emperor present."


    Li Daochu smiled and shook his head.


    Are they all four kalpas?


    Su Han secretly sighed in his heart, this Li family''s background is really so profound, he originally thought that Li Henshui and Li Daoran were the only two in the Li family as the Four Tribulations, but he did not expect that a group of veterans would also be the Four Tribulations.


    In this way, the Jiangbei Tu family, Zu Nanbai family, and Hexianji family should be the same. Perhaps these three families have already appeared in the Supreme, but they have never revealed the wind...


    In the following time, the news that Li Family Li Daochu became Zhun Emperor spread throughout Zuzhou.


    This gave the ordinary warriors in Zuzhou a boost, but it caused some uneasiness in the existence of the other three great families.


    In addition, it was discovered that Yan Shou, who ranked first on the monument, had been surpassed by Li Danqing, who was second.


    Su Han''s plan is very simple. Since the test is false, he can only give up the reward of a **** crystal that day.


    The rest of the time is spent practicing, and it is obviously more cost-effective to hit the martial art realm. This peaceful day was broken until one day, Yan Shou was captured alive and returned to Li''s house.

 Chapter 961： The situation in Zuzhou

    "I''m not Yanshou, no, my name is Yanshou, but I am not Qingzhou Yanshou, wait, I, I did come from Qingzhou, but I am definitely not the Yanshou who was ranked first in the battle monument before!"


    Yan Shou looked frightened, and explained in a panic.


    Around him, standing deep-faced Zhenwutang warriors, Li Heng prison was among them.


    "Li Heng prison, should we read it right?"


    Li Jingchen said lightly.


    "Hall Master, this person is the previous Yan Shou, regardless of his appearance and demeanor, but his cultivation is wrong."


    Li Heng said in prison.


    "Look, look, exactly the same?"


    Yan Shou was dumbfounded: "Why do people pretend to be me? I''m not a famous person..."


    "Seventh-Rank Tinder, the cultivation base is Nirvana, well, he is indeed not that Yanshou, but..."


    Li Jingchen said faintly: "You recall, among the people you know, who can easily resemble you and rank first in the battle monument before?"


    "Anyone I know? No. 1 on the Monument of Merit?"


    Yan Shou was stunned.


    "Others won''t change your appearance for no reason. They must be someone you know. If you can think of it, they might be alive today."


    Li Heng said coldly.


    "I think about it, I think about it..."


    A layer of cold sweat oozes from Yanshou''s face, and when the other party reminded him, he already thought of it.


    "Brother Su, Brother Su, why do you pretend to be me..."


    Except for Su Han, he had no idea that the second person would pretend to be him, and he would still rank first in the battle monument before.


    But he can''t talk about it, he knows that Su Han has many enemies, and his disguise is just to hide his eyes and ears. If he talks about it, the trouble will be big!


    But not to mention, his life is gone...


    "Hall Master, Heavenly Doctor Dugu is here."


    Suddenly, a Zhenwutang warrior hurried in and said in a low voice.


    "Dugu Tianyi?"


    Li Jingchen was slightly startled, and stood up subconsciously, Su Han had already stepped into the hall slowly.


    "Dugu Tianyi came here today, why?"


    Li Jingchen clasped his fist with some doubts.


    "This person has an old relationship with my junior."


    Su Han pointed at Yan Shou and smiled at Li Jingchen.


    "He also has an old relationship with your younger brother?"


    Li Jingchen was taken aback for a moment, first Jing Yuehan, and now this Yanshou again, a faint suspicion arose in his heart.


    Yan Shou looked at Su Han blankly. Su Han glanced at him and ignored him. He did not expect that Yan Shou would come to Zuzhou.


    Logically speaking, warriors below the Yuan Dan realm rarely travel across states.


    If you can''t fly, you can''t avoid some dangerous areas, and you can walk around in the state. If the journey is too long and cross-state, some of the dangers on the road are extremely fatal.


    Had it not been for someone to say that Yanshou had been arrested, he would really not believe that Yanshou would appear in Zuzhou.


    "Palace Master Li, I already know the whole story. Obviously, someone has pretended to be him. With his cultivation base, let alone the first one, even the top 100 can''t get in."


    Su Han smiled and said, "Since it is a misunderstanding, then I will take him away today, please do it for your convenience."


    "It''s really a misunderstanding. Since Doctor Dugu Tianyi has spoken, then this convenience must be given."


    Li Jingchen suddenly smiled.


    After a few conversations between the two parties, Yan Shou was taken away by Su Han.


    "Su Han..."


    Li Jingchen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had already guessed who was pretending to be Yan Shou, but this incident involved Dugu''s defeat. He naturally couldn''t speak casually without evidence.


    In addition, Li Danqing is now the number one war monument. As long as he maintains this position, it doesn''t matter who Qingzhou Yanshou is.


    ...


    "Senior, dare to ask your junior brother who is?"


    Yan Shou walked behind Su Han, his eyes flickered, and finally summoned his courage and asked.


    "Su Han."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "It turned out to be Brother Su!"


    Yan Shou breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "He asked me to ask you, what are you doing so far away?


    Qingzhou is so big, isn''t it enough for you to run around? "


    Su Han said lightly.


    Yan Shou smiled bitterly, "Senior, this matter is a long story, the matter is..."


    "It''s a long story and I won''t talk about it. Then you can stay in Li Mansion when there is nothing to do, and leave when the inheritance secret realm is over."


    Su Han waved his hand.


    He didn''t bother to listen to Yan Shou''s reason.


    "Yes, yes, the juniors don''t say anything."


    Yan Shou immediately held back his words.


    Then there was a hint of shock in his heart gradually.


    "Unexpectedly, Brother Su still has such a senior who can speak in the Li family..."


    He has been in Zuzhou for half a year, and he has a deep understanding of the four great clans. Previously, the hall master of Zhenwutang, a strong figure of law, and a rich family from the Li family, had an extraordinary status in Zuzhou.


    But the old man in front of him took him away in a few words, and even he could detect that Li Jingchen was jealous of the old man in front of him. This shows that the old man has an extraordinary origin!


    Su Han took Yan Shou back to his small courtyard, which now only lives with Su Han and his party.


    Jing Yuehan, Su Qingqiu, Xiaoxian doctor, Zhang Wu and his wife, plus Yan Shou, Li Daozong also arranged many servants to take care of everyone''s daily life.


    "Brother, who is this?"


    When Jing Yuehan saw that Su Han had brought a fat man back, he was a little confused.


    "He had an old relationship with his junior brother. After I heard that he was caught in Li''s house, I asked him to come back."


    Su Han smiled lightly and paused. He looked at Yan Shou: "This is Jing Yuehan, Junior Brother''s fiancee."


    "Ah, it turned out to be my sister-in-law!"


    Yan Shou hurriedly saluted.


    "You''re welcome."


    Jing Yuehan nodded with a smile.


    Su Han called a servant of the Li family and asked him to arrange Yan Shou''s daily life. In the next month, the pattern of Zuzhou has been constantly changing.


    This time the secret realm of Shifang Monarch''s inheritance opened, attracting all forces.


    The six sacred sites and some top sects are basically in the clan city of the four great clans, and cooperate with the four great clans to resist the Shifang cavalry.


    In the northern region, in addition to the Dragon Saint Empire, the Lion Saint Empire, the Elephant Saint Empire, and the Kun Saint Empire all sent people to Zuzhou.


    The four empires each occupy a city.


    The same is true of the Wild Demon Mountain Range.


    In addition to these forces, there are many other forces that also occupy the city to resist the ten directions of iron cavalry.


    They have a common goal, that is to gain military exploits! However, Li Danqing still ranks first in the battle monument.


    It can be seen that the Li family''s background is really better than the other three great families! After the four great clans, it was the turn of the six holy places, the four empires of the Northern Territory, and the Wild Demon Mountain Range.


    In this war of resisting the ten directions of iron cavalry and gaining military exploits, countless arrogances turned out, Megatron Zuzhou.


    Like walking Long Xingyu in the Nether Holy Land.


    Spiritually white ruo bamboo. Wangshengmen, Shang Qing!

 Chapter 962： See also Shang Qing

    "The walking Long Xingyu in the Nether Sacred Land used to be only the middle and lower reaches of the walk. This time, how can he be so strong..." "As a walker, it must be different. Once ordinary does not mean that the future is ordinary, but As far as I know, Long Xingyu has played two games with Qingzhou Walking Su Han. In each one, he has learned something, and finally he can complete the transformation and rank among the top walking.


    Ranks. "


    "Qingzhou Su Han? Who is it?"


    "You have been staying in Zuzhou. It is normal to have never heard of it. Have you heard of the gambling agreement between the two quasi emperors some time ago?"


    "Have heard of it, it seems that Bladeless Blood won."


    "In that gambling agreement, there is a national war, which is based on the victory of this national war. One of the countries is called Su Guo, which is Qingzhou walking in the kingdom of Su Han."


    "Being able to join Zhundi''s gambling agreement, that would be an extraordinary figure, but why is he called Qingzhou Walking? How can a person represent a state..."


    "You don''t understand this, Qingzhou is huge, let alone walking, it is difficult for you to find one even the Supreme Dragon.


    The top geniuses of the various families can only be regarded as ordinary dragons and dragons. In this place where martial arts has fallen, there is a strong man who can defeat the holy land, and it can naturally represent a state! "


    "Not only that, Su Han''s strength is unpredictable. Some time ago in the Shenshan Concentrating God Realm, a Northern Territory spy walked out of the Death Temple alive. Do you know the true identity of this spy?"


    "Is it Su Han?"


    "Well, 80 to 90% may be him!"


    "hiss--"


    Temple of Death!


    The Wu Zun who knew the concentrating realm all took a breath.


    Su Han took Jing Yuehan and Su Qingqiu''s two daughters towards the city gate, and the sound of everyone''s conversation continued to be heard in the middle of the way.


    There was information about the situation in various places, and some people were talking about Su Han.


    Su Qingqiu was a little bit emotional, but Zhan Tai Yongyi was very plain, and the fights and killings did not attract her at all.


    Only the art of medical Tao can make her drunk. She has been able to practice hard until now, and she has never been slack, and it is also because she has to use martial arts to cooperate with the art of medical Tao.


    "Brother, Su Han''s reputation is really getting bigger and bigger, and everyone in Zuzhou knows it."


    Jing Yuehan glanced at Su Han with a smile.


    "Junior Brother Tianzong is a wizard, there is no one before and after, and it is not without the opportunity to become the emperor in the future. It will be a matter of time before the fame will spread to Kyushu."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Jing Yuehan suddenly said nothing.


    At this moment, there is a great battle outside the city. Not only are War Ghosts and Ku Xuan joining them, but also the Palace Master of the White Tiger Academy, Longquan Supreme, and the powerhouse of the Li Family Tianji Hall, the Master of Zhenwu Hall, are all in the whirlpool of this battle. .


    Even Li Daochu started the first battle to be promoted to the quasi-emperor. This time the ten square cavalry brought countless powerful men.


    There are quasi emperors, there are supreme, there are four calamities, there are three calamities, as if to launch the last round of attacks, trying to break the city of Wangchuan!


    If this is not the case, Su Han does not need to go to the front of the city. At this moment, he has to take on the responsibility of offering the sacred place of the Ninth Grade to stabilize the military''s mind in the rear.


    On the city wall, the wounded can be seen everywhere, most of them are members of the Li family and the warriors of the sacred land, and a small part are from major forces.


    Down to Nirvana, up to the golden body of Dhamma, after seeing Su Han, everyone showed a respectful look on their faces.


    Even the golden body of Faxiang didn''t dare to hold it big, they took the initiative to hold their fists and salute.


    Looking out from here, about fifty miles in radius, everything is reduced to a battlefield, and there are countless thunders in the sky, and I don''t know how many golden bodies are fighting in it!


    "Hall Master Li, how is the battle going?"


    Su Han walked to Li Jingchen''s side. There was a little blood on his body. He should have just been injured on the battlefield before he retreated.


    "The situation in the battle is not good. After all, the Devil of the Ten Squares is a powerful emperor of heaven, and the methods left before he sits down make it difficult for me to deal with."


    Li Jingchen looked a little solemn.


    The Heavenly Emperor is really terrifying.


    Before the Shifang Emperor sat down, his cultivation must have fallen to the extreme, but that''s it, the methods he left behind still dragged the entire Zuzhou into a melee.


    In the past six months, countless warriors of the four great clans have died. If Li Daochu hadn''t come out of the Li family, it would have been the worst loss among the four great clans.


    There were three Dharma statues killed!


    Although it was only a newly promoted one, it was also a great loss to the Li family! Jing Yuehan''s expression is a bit complicated. On the one hand, she has obtained the inheritance of Shifang Emperors. On the other hand, she personally feels that Shifang Emperors chose such an extremely extreme method because they hated the four great clans, which led to many innocent creatures.


    Death, somewhat cruel.


    It''s a pity that martial arts is so cruel, and the weak eats the strong. All she can do is to use the ten-point War God formation to protect more creatures in the future.


    Su Qingqiu and Xiaoxian doctor have already begun to cooperate with other doctors to heal the wounded warriors who left the field.


    There is Li Daozong in the Li family, and there are many fire doctors in his line, whether they are major or minor doctors.


    Without this group of doctors, the Li family''s deaths and injuries would have been even worse, but they looked very respectful when they faced Su Qingqiu and Xiaoxian Doctor.


    In these days, there is a faint voice in the Li family, hailing Su Han as the world''s first medical master!


    Although many people don''t want to admit it, they, as Tinder physicians, deeply know how amazing Su Han''s method of bringing back the dead and rekindling the fire of martial arts for others is so amazing that it will almost rewrite the history of medicine in Kyushu!


    "I don''t know when this war will end."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    "According to speculation, it will be about half a year or so. In fact, the damage to Zuzhou in the past six months may not be as big as the eye can see."


    Li Jingchen hesitated for a moment, and said, "In my personal opinion, this time the Shifang cavalry can bring the survival of the fittest to Zuzhou, and the same is true for the Li family.


    Those with low strength died in the war, and those with high strength not only survived, but also burst out of unprecedented potential, virtually avoiding the waste of resources of the Li family. "


    Su Han glanced at him in surprise, without commenting.


    "Huh? That''s..."


    Suddenly, Li Jingchen''s eyes moved, and when he looked into the distance, he saw a crowd of people crowding over there.


    "Nether Cavaliers! They are still chasing Shifang Iron Cavaliers behind? The Nether Cavaliers should be on the side of the Tujia in Jiangbei, how could they be chased here? Could it be that the Tujia in Jiangbei was destroyed..."


    The look of astonishment on Li Jingchen''s face was hard to conceal.


    Soon, these ghost iron knights also joined the battlefield, immediately alleviating their pressure, and turned around to continue fighting with the chasing Shifang iron knights.


    Right now the war is still going on, there is no way to ask the ghost iron cavalry what''s going on in the north of the river.


    Not long after the Nether Knight joined the battle, a woman dressed in black suddenly fell from a distance like a meteor, slamming heavily in front of Wangchuan City!


    "Shang Qing?" Su Han''s gaze moved. This woman who seemed to be seriously injured was clearly the one who had met in the Great Zhou Dynasty and walked towards the Gate of Life, Shang Qing!

 Chapter 963： Cut which hand you stretch

    "Isn''t this going to the life of Shang Qing?"


    Jing Yuehan said in surprise.


    Su Han glanced at her in surprise, "Do you know how to walk toward life?"


    "Well, when she was young, she wandered through the rivers and lakes of Qingzhou. I met her several times by chance."


    Jing Yuehan nodded slightly.


    Then she moved and flew towards Shang Qing.


    For her, who had never met Su Han before, if she saw Shang Qing injured, she would choose to ignore it even if she didn''t take action to kill the demons and defend the way.


    But now Jing Yuehan''s mood is completely different from before, and her horizons have been greatly broadened. The gate of death in her heart is no longer a magic gate.


    Those are all public opinions deliberately created by the seven top forces. For so many years, I haven''t heard of any destiny disciple killing innocent people.


    "Yes... Yuehan is one round older than mine in this life, and it is normal for her to meet Secretary Shang when she was young."


    Every ten years, the rivers and lakes change generations, and the old people leave the market and newcomers appear. When she first met Jing Yuehan a few years ago, she was already close to the realm of Wuzun, and she rarely walked the rivers and lakes, and ordinary people from the rivers and lakes were not in contact.


    Seeing Jing Yuehan suddenly flying out of the city wall, Li Jingchen was startled, and smiled: "I met an acquaintance again? This time in Zuzhou, it is really a gathering of all parties."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    At this time, Jing Yuehan had fallen by Shang Qing''s side, Shang Qing''s face was covered with a layer of black energy, and there were several bone injuries on her body. The qi attached to her body prevented her from repairing itself.


    "Don''t be afraid, I will take you back to the city for healing."


    Jing Yuehan said.


    Shang Qing was startled, frowning slightly, "You are..."


    "In the past, Jing Yuehan of Qinglong Academy had met you several times."


    Jing Yuehan smiled, it is normal for the other party not to recognize her.


    She was in the Qinglong Academy at first, although she was quite famous, but compared with Shang Qing''s walks, she was still far behind.


    "Qinglong Academy?"


    Shang Qing frowned, and then suddenly shouted in a low voice: "Hurry up and get away!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ward off evil spirits."


    Jing Yuehan had a misunderstanding, smiled, just about to reach out and pull her up, he heard a cold drink from the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, a mighty qi swept over, and fell on Jing Yuehan and Shang Qing with a bang, and directly blew them into the air!


    This scene stunned Su Han, Li Jingchen and others.


    Li Jingchen reacted extremely quickly, and immediately reached out and grabbed, the second daughter immediately fell on the wall, Su Qingqiu and Xiaoxian doctor rushed over.


    "She is seriously injured, and the fire seems to be very toxic."


    Doctor Xiaoxian''s eyes fell on Shang Qing, and immediately began to prepare to heal her injuries.


    Su Qingqiu checked Jing Yuehan''s injuries, and she seemed to have no obvious trauma except for some shocks.


    "Are you OK?"


    Su Han asked in a low voice.


    "It''s okay. Fortunately, I just had time to support the body protection gas..."


    Jing Yuehan took a deep breath and shook his head slightly.


    Su Han nodded, then looked forward, his eyes cold.


    There, a King Wu who exuded the aura of Yuanni was staring at this side, the cold drink just now was made by him, and that wave of offensive was also made by him.


    "Who knows where this place is, how dare to kill others at will?"


    Li Jingchen said coldly.


    The opponent''s figure moved and landed on the wall. First, he glanced at Shang Qing, and then held his fist towards Li Jingchen:


    "Senior, in the dynasty of the Great Immortal dynasty, the uterus waved."


    "The Great Immortal Dynasty in Qingzhou?"


    Li Jingchen''s eyes moved slightly.


    "Exactly."


    Gong Lang nodded slightly.


    At this moment, a few figures broke through the air and fell behind Gong Lang. These people wore the same costumes, but they exuded the aura of Nirvana, looking like Gong Lang''s guards.


    "I know your great immortal dynasty, but I want to know, how dare you do it in front of Wangchuan City!"


    Li Jingchen said coldly.


    He couldn''t control the other woman, but if Jing Yuehan was hurt, things would be extraordinary!


    The other three deputy hall masters of Zhenwutang walked over slowly, and their breath directly overwhelmed the guards brought by Gong Lang.


    "Wangchuan City...Is this the Wangchuan City where the Li Family is located?"


    Gong Lang was startled, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "You don''t even know where this is?"


    Li Jingchen said lightly.


    "Senior wanted to come from the Li family, but the junior was Meng Lang just now. The junior has been chasing and killing the devil until this point. I really don''t know that this is Wangchuan City.


    If the rules here are broken, the junior is willing to apologize, but the girl must be taken away personally.


    She was born in Qingzhou, and she is the witch among witches. "


    Gong Lang clasped his fist.


    His eyes swept over Li Jingchen and others, and there was a hint of solemnity and fear in his eyes.


    The four great clans are not comparable to the great immortal dynasty. Even if the great immortal dynasty is passed on for thousands of years, its heritage will be difficult to match one or two of the four great clans.


    "If she is a witch, what about her? Do you know who she is, why did you just shoot it out just now?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    Gong Lang was stunned. Seeing Su Han''s face was old and his body was only exuding the aura of primordial spirit, he disapproved of it, glanced at Jing Yuehan, and said faintly:


    "I saw that this woman was going to save her life. I wanted to come to the two of them to be ordinary people."


    Everyone on the wall heard the words, their faces became a little weird.


    At this moment, there is not only Li Jingchen on the wall of the city. They looked at each other, and they all saw the jokes in each other''s eyes.


    "Prince, this woman seems to be Qingzhou Qinglong Xuegong Jing Yuehan."


    Suddenly, a Henie guard whispered.


    Hearing this, Gong Lang couldn''t help but take a closer look, his face suddenly changed slightly, "It is indeed her. She seems to have a good relationship with Su Han. Taking this woman away with him may be useful in the future."


    Everyone''s looks became more and more weird.


    Even Jing Yuehan raised his eyelids and glanced at him.


    "Senior, these two are both martial artists from Qingzhou. I was bothered just now, so I will leave now."


    Gong Lang held his fist towards Li Jingchen. After he said, he gestured to his guard, and the guard who recognized Jing Yuehan stepped forward and reached out to grab Jing Yuehan and Shang Qing.


    "It''s so courageous. In front of my Li family, I said that I would take people away? Your great immortal dynasty has only been inherited for hundreds of years, and the time is less than a thousand years. How can you raise such a bear-hearted leopard courage? "


    Li Jingchen sighed softly.


    Gong Lang''s complexion slightly changed, what''s the matter?


    The Li family seems to have the intention to intervene in this matter?


    "Senior, is there any misunderstanding between these?"


    Gong Lang hugged his fists, a look of doubt on his face.


    "I can''t talk about misunderstandings. Just cut which hand you guard stretched out."


    Su Han gave a faint smile.


    Li Jingchen heard the words and waved his hand softly. The King Heniwu didn''t even react, and his arms fell shoulder-to-shoulder.


    Gong Lang was suddenly startled.


    Su Han was also startled, "Why are both hands chopped off?"


    "Didn''t he just stretch out his hands?" Li Jingchen was taken aback.

 Chapter 964： Can you teach me?

    The face of King Heniwu whose two arms had been chopped off was frightened, but he did not dare to speak.


    The other party is obviously a golden figure, and is also a member of the Li family. Both sides are far apart in strength or background!


    "I stretched out two hands, but... Forget it, cut two if you cut two."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    He just wanted to chop off the opponent''s arm extending towards Jing Yuehan. He didn''t expect Li Jingchen to be wrong, but he chopped it too, it didn''t matter.


    Su Han lightly raised his hand and burned the two remaining limbs to ashes. When the King Nirvana saw this, his face suddenly became a little pale.


    If the stump is still there, he can easily connect it, but if the stump is gone, then he wants to raise two more arms, at least a year or a half, and the raised arms are not as good as before...


    Gong Lang finally reacted. The Yuanshen Wuzun in front of him could use a golden body of law for his use. Obviously, his status was unusual. He just missed it!


    Just as Gong Lang was in a dilemma, two more figures flew from a distance, all falling on the city wall.


    This time, the eyes of the golden body on the city wall looked at the two figures, not as indifferent as looking at Gong Lang, but with a touch of dignity and scrutiny.


    Those who come are all in one disaster! And he looks very young, full of vigor, and he should be a young man of the younger generation, Tianjiao who has not been newly promoted!


    When Gong Lang saw the two of them, he was immediately relieved, with a smile on his face, he clasped his fists and said:


    "Brother Ji, Brother Mo."


    The surname is Ji, and it is the golden body of the Buddha. It is not difficult for everyone to guess that this person should have come from Ha Xian Ji''s family.


    As for the other person, he was also recognized by the golden body.


    "Mo Wuxie in the Seven Holy Academy in Zhongzhou, he is here too."


    "You bumped into Hall Master Li?"


    Ji Jue looked at Gong Lang with a smile.


    He looks resolute, handsome, and exudes vigor.


    As for the other, Mo Wuxie of the Seven Sacred Academy, his whole body exuded a faint sense of coldness, as if he meant not to enter, he was facing the golden body of Li Jingchen and others, and his face was also No expression.


    "Brother Ji, it seems that there is indeed some misunderstanding..."


    A wry smile appeared on Gong Lang''s face, and he said the matter again. He seemed to be full of innocence.


    "Palace Master Li, Gong Lang is still very young, and he may not be as exquisite as he is doing things. If there is a collision, please don''t blame him.


    As for this woman, she was indeed the witch in the Demon Gate of Qingzhou. As the prince of the Great Immortal Dynasty, Gong Lang was responsible for eradicating the demon martial artist in Qingzhou. "


    Ji Jue raised his fist and smiled towards Li Jingchen.


    Li Jingchen chuckled lightly, "Aren''t you staying in Haxian, why did you run to a place as far away as Wangchuan City?"


    "I don''t hear that there is a quasi emperor in the Li family, so I want to come to see the style of the quasi emperor."


    Ji Jueshen raised his head and glanced at the void. There was a terrifying force colliding there, and goosebumps would rise in the golden body of Yi-King Dharma from far away.


    "In that case, I think you still have to take care of this matter at the moment. You are the Ji family Tianjiao. It will not be a problem to be promoted to the Three Tribulations or even the Four Tribulations in the future. How can you associate with the immeasurable forces of the Qingzhou Great Immortal Dynasty? ?"


    Li Jingchen smiled.


    When Gong Lang and his guard heard this, a flash of shame flashed in their eyes, the immortal dynasty was not influential?


    What a shame!


    "Palace Master Li, you can''t say that. When I was young, I traveled to Qingzhou and fell in love with Gong Lang brother at first sight, although he..."


    Ji Jueshen explained patiently.


    Mo Wuxie, who hadn''t said a word, frowned slightly: "It''s like seeing before."


    "At first sight? It means almost that anyway."


    Ji Jueshen waved his hand indifferently, and then smiled at Li Jingchen: "Palace Master Li, give me this face today."


    A sneer flashed in Gong Lang''s eyes. The Ji family was also a wealthy clan, so he didn''t believe that the Li family would lose face.


    Mindful of this, Gong Langchao Ji Jue said: "Brother Ji, this daughter of Shang Qing is walking towards the rebirth gate, suppressing him, and hitting the rebirth gate a great deal."


    Having said that, he pointed to Zhijing Yuehan again: "This woman is also my Qingzhou martial artist, and I plan to take it away together."


    "Palace Master Li, these two are just mere Wu Zuns, and they don''t care about coming to Li''s house. Why not be a favor, I will definitely remember Ji Jueshen."


    Ji Jue Shinto.


    Li Jingchen frowned slightly, "If you ask for this favor, you shouldn''t beg on me. It''s better to ask Heavenly Doctor Dugu."


    "Heavenly Doctor Dugu, by the way, I was going to visit Heavenly Doctor Dugu! I don''t know where his old man is?


    Wait, are they related to Dugu Tianyi? "


    Ji Jueshen finally remembered his purpose of coming to Forget Chuan City, but then he was slightly startled, and his face suddenly showed a strange look.


    "Master, her injury is not a big problem, and I have already forced out the poison on the fire."


    Xiaoxian doctor put down Shang Qing and walked to Su Han.


    "Ok."


    Su Han nodded faintly and glanced at Shang Qing. Shang Qing was a little surprised at the moment, but she didn''t take any other actions and simply closed her eyes and adjusted her breath.


    "This girl is?"


    Ji Jueshen looked at the little fairy doctor, his eyes lightened slightly.


    With this look, Xiaoxian doctor had already taken no surprises, turned and walked towards the other wounded.


    "Oh, she is a direct disciple of Dugu Tianyi."


    Li Jingchen smiled lightly.


    "Dugu Tianyi''s personal disciple? Then..."


    The expressions of Ji Jueshen and Mo Wuxie both changed, and finally put their eyes on the old man who only exuded the breath of primordial spirit.


    "He is the Dugu Heavenly Doctor..."


    Gong Lang took a breath in his heart, and the eyes looking at Su Han no longer dared to be as indifferent as before, becoming extremely cautious.


    This is an incredible existence!


    It is rumored that Dugu Tianyi helped Li Daochu re-ignite the fire of martial arts this time, and helped him break into the realm of Zhun emperor in one fell swoop, and the two have already married Jinlan!


    Gong Lang was immediately frightened. No wonder Li Jingchen would listen to his instructions. He could not imagine that a Yuanshen Wuzun could be such a terrifying existence!


    "Your Excellency is the Dugu Heavenly Doctor?"


    Ji Jueshen put away the sloppy smile on his face, and fisted towards Su Han quite solemnly.


    "Exactly."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "I was so lucky today, I saw it directly when I was about to come to visit Heavenly Doctor Dugu, haha!"


    Ji Jueshen suddenly laughed.


    "You come to see me, what''s the matter?"


    Su Han said.


    "Is such that¡­¡­"


    Just as Ji Jueshen was about to speak, he was interrupted by Su Han waved.


    "No matter what is going on, take care of the immediate matter first."


    Su Han gave a faint smile, and his eyes fell on Gong Lang.


    When Gong Lang saw this, he immediately saluted: "There is a lot of Meng Lang just now, please don''t blame Dugu Tianyi."


    "You even dared to hurt my younger brother''s fiancee, and you want to rob her to leave in front of me. Why don''t you ask me to blame?


    Why don''t you teach me? "


    Su Han smiled.


    "Your junior''s fiancee..."


    Gong Lang''s face suddenly froze.


    "Girl Yuehan is the fianc¨¦e of Su Han who walks in Qingzhou, and Su Han who walks in Qingzhou is the junior doctor of Dugu Tianyi."


    Li Jingchen smiled.


    Gong Lang''s complexion suddenly became extremely pale, and he finally recalled, why did everyone look at him so weird just now. He actually moved the fianc¨¦e of Emperor Zhun of the Li family to worship his brother¡¯s younger brother...

 Chapter 965： Unspeakable hidden

    "This... Hall Master Li, Heavenly Doctor Dugu, what is going on?"


    Ji Jue said in amazement.


    "You are late, let the old man tell you what happened."


    Li Jingchen smiled and said, "The younger brothers and sisters of Tianyi Dugu saw this woman before..."


    He pointed to Shang Qing, "Seeing that this woman was injured, he planned to go to rescue, but the imperial uterus of the Great Immortal Dynasty couldn''t help but directly shot.


    Not only the woman was injured, but also the younger brothers and sisters of Dugu Tianyi were injured. "


    He paused, "Not only that, but he also intends to take away the younger brothers and sisters of Dugu Tianyi, as if he wanted to threaten Su Han."


    Li Jingchen smiled, "The general situation is like this, Absolute God, what do you think about this matter?"


    "Su, how could Su Han be the junior doctor of Dugu Tianyi...This is a misunderstanding, yes, it is a misunderstanding, Brother Ji, Brother Mo, you help me!"


    Gong Lang stammered, full of fear, and hurriedly went to Ji Jueshen and Mo Wuxiewang.


    Right now only two people can speak for him to intercede.


    Mo Wuxie said otherwise, but Ji Jueshen is the arrogant of the Ha Xian Ji family, and the newly promoted Dharma minister still has a certain right to speak among the four great clans!


    Mo Wuxie glanced at him lightly, his expression was cold, and he didn''t intend to open his mouth to intercede for him.


    Ji Jueshen sighed slightly, walked slowly to Gong Lang, his backhand was a slap in the face!


    Snapped!


    A crisp sound!


    Gong Lang clutched his cheeks and looked at him incredulously, as if he had never thought that Ji Jueshen would shoot him.


    The guards behind him were stunned for a moment, subconsciously trying to protect Gong Lang, but as soon as their aura moved, a terrifying force surged from Mo Wuxie with a cold face and fell directly on them.


    Bang bang bang!


    Several people seemed to be hit hard, flying out of the city wall together, falling into the chaotic battlefield, and a group of ten-sided cavalry immediately surrounded them.


    "Prince..."


    Their voices soon drowned in the battlefield.


    Gong Lang''s face was pale, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "You, I warned you, when you come to Zuzhou, you have to be careful about everything. Don''t get enemies just because you got acquainted with me. Can this Zuzhou be like Qingzhou? Why don''t you listen to it?"


    Ji Jueshen said with a solemn face.


    Before Gong Lang could speak, he looked at Su Han, clasped his fist and said: "Dugu Tianyi, I and him are just general friends.


    When I went to Qingzhou, he invited me to have a drink and visited the brothel. That''s it.


    There are not too many other intersections. I hope that Heavenly Doctor Dugu will not be angry and innocent because of his shameless behavior. "


    "Are you...not going to protect him?"


    Su Han was a little surprised.


    I''ve invited you to visit the brothel, is this still a general acquaintance? This is clearly an iron-clad friendship!


    "I am ashamed to be with him!"


    Ji Jueshen put on his sleeves with a look of disgust, and stood aside.


    Mo Wuxie said indifferently: "I have reminded you a long time ago that he has a poor temperament and does not know people well."


    "Now I know."


    Ji Jueshen nodded.


    Seeing that the two of them had a few words, Gong Lang broke away from him, and felt despair in his heart.


    "Dugu Heavenly Doctor, how do you deal with this son? You can kill it directly, even if the great immortal knows about it, the great immortal holy emperor will not dare to speak."


    Li Jingchen smiled.


    "Hehe, the holy emperor of the immortal is only a mere two-knack method, how dare you say more?"


    "He wants to know that his son has offended Heavenly Doctor Lonely. He is afraid that he is not going to go to the spiritually sacred place to inspire him."


    "This is the case for the godson. He is the king of Yuanniwu at a young age. He is indeed a little talented and a little arrogant. This is all normal.


    But in the land of Zuzhou, I still forget Chuancheng, and I will kill people at every turn, and I will take them away. This is a long time in Qingzhou, I feel that there is only his great immortal dynasty in the world. "


    The nearby Faxiang smiled.


    The more Gong Lang listened, the colder his heart became. He had never experienced such an experience before. Because of his father''s relationship, the golden bodies he met before kindly called him his nephew, which was simply a difference from the current treatment. Farewell!


    "Palace Master Li, put him in a prison for the time being."


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, said.


    "Close it up first? That''s fine."


    Li Jingchen nodded and gave a wink at a Zhenwutang deputy hall master. The other party knew it, and went straight to grab the cold sweaty Gong Lang, as if lifting a little chicken and heading towards Li''s house.


    "Okay, okay, the misunderstanding is finally resolved."


    Ji Jueshen smiled and made a round.


    "You can speak frankly, what do you want to do today to find Doctor Dugu Tian."


    Li Jingchen said lightly.


    "I heard that Dugu Tianyi has the power of life and death, so I wanted to ask..."


    When Ji Jueshen said this, there was a trace of embarrassment on his face, and he looked at Su Han carefully:


    "Dugu Tianyi, can we talk in private?"


    "If I intend to re-ignite the martial arts fire for others, forget it, this method will consume a lot of time, and I don''t have any spiritual materials in my hands."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    When everyone heard the words, they nodded secretly in their hearts. This kind of sky-defying method must not be used frequently, and the price must be high.


    This makes sense.


    When Ji Jueshen heard the words, he shook his head slightly, and said, "Other problems are other problems."


    Su Han gave him a weird look, then nodded slightly, and the two walked to the corner of the city wall together.


    After Ji Jueshen cautiously placed about a hundred layers of qi forbidden method, he whispered to Su Han:


    "Dugu Tianyi, is there a way to cure the disease?"


    "Don''t lift?"


    Su Han looked up and down at Ji Jueshen, making the face he looked at red.


    "You have a golden body, with blood as thick as a rainbow. How can you get the disease of inaction?"


    Su Han frowned and said, "Could it be that you doubt my medical skills and want to test me with this?"


    "Doctor Dugu Tian, ??please calm down. Tell other people about this matter. They don''t believe it. I''ve seen many doctors, even Li Daozong has seen him, but he has nothing to do with my illness."


    Ji Jueshen smiled bitterly.


    "We are Tinder physicians, and we cultivate the major path of medicine. You should belong to the category of minor path of medicine."


    Su Han said.


    "It''s just that there is something wrong with the fire, and it''s true that the fire below is the ninth grade''Ice Mountain.


    Before the condensed dharma golden body, there was no problem, but after condensing the dharma golden body, she became completely pure-hearted, and had no thoughts in that aspect.


    But you also know that I am a man, and I will have to pass on from generation to generation in the future. If this matter is heard, it will inevitably lead to countless gossips. Please help me! "


    Ji Jueshen kept on knelt down.


    Su Han saw this, with a flash of purple light in his eyes, and suddenly saw a Dan Sea like ice and snow. "Your illness seems to be caused by the fire attribute. Before the condensing phase, your physical body and the fire are not really related, but after the condensing phase, you are completely integrated. Some sequelae caused by the fire attribute are also Will fall


    On your head. "


    Su Han pondered.


    "Yes, yes, other doctors also said the same."


    Ji Jueshen quickly said, "Am I still saved?"


    "There is salvation, but this method is really top secret, and it is more expensive to perform, and this technique is only available to my mentor."


    Su Han said: "If you are patient, after the inheritance secret realm is over, go to Qingzhou Su Country to find my junior."


    "Save? Great!"


    Ji Jueshen was ecstatic.


    far away.


    Blade Wuxue and Li Henshui stood in the void.


    "You got this disease at a young age. It''s really pitiful, but Su Han can treat this disease?"


    Blade without blood muttered to himself.


    "What did you hear them say?"


    Li Henshui glanced at Ji Jueshen and Su Han''s hundreds of layers of smug air, his face was not pretty.


    "This is someone''s private matter, I can''t tell you."


    Blade Wuxue shook his head.


    "Then you still eavesdrop?"


    Li Henshui frowned slightly.


    "It''s not that I''m eavesdropping, but that this hundred layers of qi is nothing to me. I don''t want to listen, I have to listen."


    Blade Wuxue said lightly.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about it, the offensive of the Shifang cavalry today is much stronger than before, and other places are uncomfortable. Do you think there will be any problems with this?" Li Henshui said.

 Chapter 966： Jiangbei Broken City

    "The problem won''t be too big. The limit of Shifang Emperor''s means is almost like this.


    He used the ten-pointed God of War array to cooperate with the spirit left behind after his death, and forcibly evolved an endless ten-point iron cavalry, among which there were many quasi-emperor and strong.


    Such a method proves that its strength is not necessarily weaker than those of today''s emperors.


    But he has always sat down.


    This wave of offensive is likely to be the last surprise attack of the Ten-Fang God of War Array. As long as it is blocked, the problem will not be big. "


    Blade Wuxue smiled lightly.


    Li Henshui breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Li Daochu had already killed the quasi-emperor among the ten side cavalry, the battle was finalized, and in half an hour, all the ten side cavalry had been beheaded.


    But for Wangchuan City, this was just a tragic victory. Today, countless warriors have died in this war.


    Tomorrow, those ten-sided iron knights will make a comeback again, and everyone''s mood has never been relaxed, but has become more solemn.


    Li Daochu should have suffered some injuries. He killed the quasi-emperor of Shifang Iron Horse, had a hurried conversation with Su Han, and went to Li''s house to heal.


    "Oh, this war is unfair. Those ten-sided cavalry are dead objects. They were killed today and reappear tomorrow."


    Fighting ghosts, Ku Xuan and the rest of the magic elements fell on the high platform one after another. Everyone, including Longquan Supreme, or Li Yunxiao, etc., were injured.


    After the Hall Master Li Daoran of Tianji Hall returned to the city wall, seeing Su Han was also there, he gave him a cold glance and left straight away.


    "Brother Dugu, it seems that some episodes happened here just now?"


    Ku Xuan said with a smile.


    Su Han smiled and nodded, and simply told the story.


    "Great Immortal Dynasty? Haha."


    Zhan Gui sneered, and then everyone turned their eyes to Ji Jueshen and Mo Wuxie.


    "No evil, long time no see."


    Ku Xuan smiled.


    "Wuxie has seen Ku Xuan, the two seniors of Zhan Gui."


    Mo Wuxie clasped his fists, his expression still cold, as if nothing could change his expression.


    Qisheng Xuegong is the top four in Zhongzhou, and it is tied with Lingshen Dynasty, Baihu Xuegong and Zhentian School.


    Mo Wuxie, as the first arrogant of the Seven Sacred Academy, is a newly promoted Dharma Master and is very familiar with Zhongzhou''s Dharma Master.


    The two sides exchanged a few words. At this time, a group of Nether Knights also came riding on the nightmare, all of them were wounded, and some of the Nether Knights were even beheaded in the battlefield.


    As the leader, Su Han felt that his breath was very familiar, most likely it was the ¡®No Sorrow¡¯ that he had seen in the Immortal Burying Dynasty last time.


    But this time, the feeling the other party gave to Su Han was no longer the peak of Nirvana.


    "Last time until now, I have spent only one or two years in the concentrating realm for a year, counted seven or eight, and less than two years, he has already condensed the Dharma...


    This world''s arrogant, really cannot be underestimated. "


    Su Han sighed secretly in his heart.


    "No sorrow, aren''t you on the Tu family''s side? How come you came to Wangchuan City? What about Nie?"


    War Ghost asked.


    "Jiangbei City has been broken."


    A voice sounded.


    Everyone Qi Qi looked towards Shang Qing. She has been healed at this moment. Although the injury has not been healed and her condition has only recovered 70% to 80%, she is much better than the state just now. The fairy doctor resolved.


    "Jiangbei City is broken?"


    "How is this possible! How could the Tu family be broken when sitting in Zhenjiang North City! The last time the city was broken was ten directions..."


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    There was a look of horror on everyone''s faces. The last time the clan city of the four great clans was broken, it dates back to the Shifang Dynasty many years ago.


    But this time, it was also the method left by the emperors of the ten directions, and once again broke Jiangbei City...


    Although the Shifang emperors have been sitting down and not at their peak, the foundations of the four great clans in these years cannot be compared with the original.


    Their background, when they fought the Shifang Dynasty, lost a lot of them, and has not fully recovered after many years.


    "Jiangbei City is indeed broken, and there is a Zhun emperor showing up over there."


    Nodded slowly without sorrow, "During the melee, my subordinates and I were chased by Shifang cavalry. The master should still be in Jiangbei."


    "The methods of the Shifang Emperors are really terrifying..."


    "This time the strengths of all parties in the Kyushu region are gathered together, and Jiangbei City is even more helpless by the Nether Sacred Land. I never thought that the city would be broken..."


    "There is no way, there are quasi-emperors among the ten square cavalry, and the supreme is not its opponent. If there is not a new quasi-emperor today, the situation in Wangchuan City may not be much better."


    Everyone was whispering, but fortunately, there was no major problem on their side, but it can be imagined that the loss on the Jiangbei side should be extremely heavy.


    "The quasi-emperor is also the quasi-emperor... How many quasi-emperors can evolve into the ten-fang emperor at the same time?"


    Ji Jueshen murmured to himself, then he was slightly startled and looked at Mo Wuxie: "Do you think my Jijiahe Xiancheng will be..."


    "possible."


    Mo Wuxie nodded slightly.


    Upon seeing this, Ji Jueshen hurriedly clasped his fist towards Su Han and said: "Dugu Tianyi, let''s just talk about that. I''m going to go back to Hexian to find out, and then I will visit another day!"


    After saying this, he and Mo Wuxie hurriedly left the city of Wangchuan, really coming and going in a hurry.


    Wusai exchanged a few words with Ku Xuan, and rushed towards Jiangbei with the rest of the ghost cavalry. He was going to meet Nie Wudao and Nie Jun.


    "After today, the pressure on all parties should be less."


    Ku Xuan glanced at Su Qingqiu and Doctor Xiaoxian who were healing the wounded, and sighed softly.


    Everyone nodded slightly, and even the blind could see that today''s offensive was somewhat different. It is impossible for this offensive to appear every day.


    Shifang emperors are so strong, the four great clans have long been wiped out.


    The most likely scenario is that after today, the pressure on all parties will be much reduced.


    It will not be far from the end of the inheritance secret realm. Next, the most important thing to pay attention to is the victory monument.


    In the later period, Zuzhou is very likely to have an internal fight!


    Except for some warriors in Zhenwutang and Spirit Sacred Land, everyone left the city wall one after another, and Shang Qing suddenly said to Jing Yuehan:


    "Why did you save me just now?"


    "On a whim?"


    Jing Yuehan was startled.


    "I will write down this favor."


    Shang Qing nodded slightly, then towards Jing Yuehan, Xiaoxian doctor clasped his fists, nodded towards Su Han, turned and left Wangchuan City.


    "Master, I heard that the strength of Qingzhou Wangshengmen is not weaker than that of the top four in Zhongzhou. Is this true?"


    Su Qingqiu was a little curious.


    "Almost, the Wangshengmen is extremely mysterious. So far, no one except their people knows where the gate of Wangshengmen is."


    Su Han smiled and nodded. He had some doubts in his heart, whether there would be no mountain gate in the past life, after all, the warriors of the past life like to lurk in the major sects.

 Chapter 967： Senate

    In prison.


    "I am the prince of the Great Immortal Dynasty. Even if you are a wealthy clan, you can''t just put me in jail like this!"


    "I want to see Dugu Tianyi!"


    "I want to see Patriarch Li!"


    "I am willing to lose money! No matter how many spirit coins Dugu Tianyi needs, I am willing to compensate!"


    Gong Lang clutched the door of the cell tightly and shouted at the Zhenwutang martial artist outside.


    As the prince of the Great Immortal Dynasty, when did he fall into such an embarrassing situation?


    "Don''t shout, it''s not good for you to offend someone, or to offend Heavenly Doctor Dugu, he is the brother of the ancestor of Taoism."


    A Zhenwutang warrior glanced at him faintly.


    "I don''t know. If I knew, how could I offend Heavenly Doctor Dugu..."


    Gong Lang suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "Do you know where you are wrong? It''s because you don''t know. If you continue to yell, I can let you try our Li Jiayin prison''s punishment method."


    Hearing this, Gong Lang closed his mouth and looked at the other cells subconsciously.


    The people detained there, I don''t know how long they have been here, all eyes are blank, their faces are dull, and their appearance is miserable.


    "Could it be...I will be locked here like them...until I die?"


    Gong Lang sat down on the ground in despair.


    outside world.


    News from all parties kept coming, except for Jiangbei''s destruction of the city, Zu Nan and Hexian were fine.


    And even though Jiangbei had broken the city, he beat Jiangbei City back the next day, but the loss of the Tu family was a bit heavy.


    On the monument, Su Han''s ranking has dropped to tenth.


    Ranked first is Li Danqing.


    Ranked second is Ji Jia Ji Longcheng.


    The third place is Bai Feifei.


    Ranked fourth is Long Xingyu, the Nether Holy Land.


    Ranked fifth is the spiritual sacred white Ruozhu.


    Ranked sixth is the "Xu Zhi Chong" of the Wild Demon Mountain Range.


    Ranked seventh is Su Lingjun from the Northern Territory''s Su family.


    Ranked eighth is the Kunsheng Empire''Ming Zun''.


    The ninth place is Tu Jia Tu Hua Dao.


    Ranked tenth is Qingzhou Yanshou.


    Behind them are Xuantian Holy Land, Dragon Palace Holy Land, Evergreen Holy Land, Tianjiao of All Immortals Holy Land, as well as some local forces in Zuzhou, and top forces from all sides.


    The Tu family was originally in the top four, but because Jiangbei City was broken, Long Xingyu''s ranking directly soared and took the place of the Tu family.


    After that day, everyone found that the scope of the ten-sided God of War Array was constantly shrinking, and some areas on the edge of Zuzhou had been separated from the secret inheritance realm!


    After noticing this, many people ran towards the border of Zuzhou one after another, so that they would be able to leave the ten-sided War God array after only a few days.


    Most of the people who came to Zuzhou this time did it for chance, but not only did they not get the chance they imagined, they suffered a lot of damage.


    Some sects, from the master of the sect to the disciple, were extremely unlucky in a charge of a ten-sided cavalry and were destroyed.


    Although some of them still stayed in the sect, the sect master is dead, and the strength of this sect has basically been abolished.


    There are countless similar things, and some benefits can be gained from them. There are very few people who have realized breakthroughs in battle!


    "If this continues, in about a few months, Zuzhou will be able to completely break away from the ten-party War God formation.


    Brother Zhang Wu, what are your plans then? "


    Jing Yuehan looked at Zhang Wu and his wife.


    Su Han is in retreat at the moment, attacking the late soul stage.


    "We are able to live this time because we have lost the Daochu ancestors, but I am afraid that this Zuzhou will not be able to stay anymore. We plan to go to Qingzhou."


    Zhang Wudao.


    Li Qing nodded slightly.


    "Qingzhou is good, the mountains and rivers are beautiful, why don''t you just settle in the country of Su?"


    Jing Yuehan smiled.


    "Su country settled?"


    Zhang Wu and his wife looked at each other, and there was a touch of emotion in their eyes.


    At this moment, there was a sudden noise outside, and then the little fairy doctor hurried in and said to Zhang Wu and his wife:


    "You two quickly leave!"


    "Yong Yi, what happened?"


    Jing Yuehan was slightly startled.


    "They can''t leave today."


    A group of people walked in slowly, Su Qingqiu was roughly pushed aside, only to see the leader is an old man with white hair casually draped over his shoulders.


    He is very tall, standing in front of the door almost covering the whole door, behind him, there are several old men, Li Daoran is among them.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Yan Shou heard the movement and walked out of the room, only to be hit back to the room with a palm of his hand, and fainted to the ground.


    "You are?"


    Jing Yuehan stood up, frowning slightly.


    "They are the ancestors of my Li Family Senate Association."


    Li Daoran sneered.


    Senate?


    Zhang Wu and his wife took a breath of air in their hearts. Did the ancestor of the Li family veteran association show up?


    "take away."


    The white-haired old man who was headed said lightly.


    Suddenly, two figures walked from behind him towards Zhang Wu and his wife, with a trace of panic on their faces.


    Li family, don''t you plan to let them go?


    "Wait, the ancestors of Taoism no longer hold them for violating the ancestral instructions!"


    Jing Yuehan immediately took a step forward.


    "Li Daochu is only a Dao character generation, we are all hate characters, his elders, what right does he have to forgive these two people for discrediting my Li family?"


    The white-haired old man said lightly.


    "By the way, the third brother is not in Li''s house at the moment, so don''t even think about looking for him. Today these two people are dead."


    Li Daoran smiled.


    The crowd came suddenly and left quickly, Jing Yuehan was unable to stop the group of people from taking Zhang Wu and his wife away, feeling extremely anxious.


    "Master, please leave the customs, maybe only Master can save them and the couple."


    Zhantai Yongyi looked at Jing Yuehan and said.


    "If Li Daochu really isn''t in Li''s house, even if your master leaves the pass, those people in the veteran will not give any face."


    Jing Yuehan shook his head slightly, Su Han was in the key to retreat to attack the Yuanshen late stage, she could not interrupt Su Han''s cultivation.


    "These people from the Senate Association didn''t show up before. Now that the situation in Zuzhou has improved, they have all come out."


    Su Qingqiu frowned while rubbing her shoulders.


    "Is there any way to save Big Brother Zhang and the others..."


    Jing Yuehan''s face was contemplative, and his mind turned rapidly.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up, and Blade Wuxue seemed to be still in the Li family. If he was asked to come forward, there might be a high probability that Zhang Wu and his wife could be saved!


    Lijiajie Law Hall.


    This place is rarely opened. Every time it is opened, it is basically someone who violates the ancestral precepts, but people of ordinary status are still not qualified to enter the precepts hall. For example, Zhang Wu and his wife were not qualified before. But at the moment, the elders will personally come to arrest the two. In order to eliminate the ghosts in the Li family, they must deal with Zhang Wu and his wife in a fair manner today, and let all the Li family members come to the precepts hall to observe the punishment!

 Chapter 968： Li Hensi

    In the Discipline Hall, the white-haired old man sits in the center, and three old men are sitting around him, for a total of seven people.


    These seven people are the ancestors of the hate generation, and they formed the present-day Senate Association. The white-haired old man Li Hen died as the leader of the Senate Association.


    After hearing the news, Li Jingchen also took Zhenwutang warriors to the precepts hall.


    At first glance, he saw Li Daoran who was sneering at him.


    "The situation is not good."


    A solemn color flashed in Li Jingchen''s eyes, and when his gaze fell on Li Hensi''s body, there was a thud in his heart.


    This seems to be the breath of supreme!


    Li Hensi, the master of the elders, still achieved supreme after all?


    "Our Li family''s facial features are all here?"


    Li Hensian said lightly.


    "Uncle, apart from the people who resisted the ten directions of cavalry and the Patriarch, they should all be here."


    Li Daoran said.


    "Ok."


    Li Henshi nodded slightly, his eyes swept across the Li family standing outside the precept hall, and finally fell on Zhang Wu and his wife who were kneeling in front of the hall.


    "Li Qing, a member of the Li family, violated the ancestral precepts, eloped with others, and treated as skin cramps according to the law, but anyone has objections?"


    Li Hensian said lightly.


    The members of the Li family outside are uncertain, but some of them are delighted. The Li family still has to maintain its iron face after all!


    Even if Li Daochu comes forward, the veteran will stop him from messing with Li''s rules!


    Right now is a good opportunity to set things right!


    "Uncle, this matter, wait until Daochu comes back to discuss the disposal?"


    Li Daozong slowly clasped his fist.


    "Dao Zong, you are the most talented fire physician in the Li family, and because of this, your martial arts talents are weaker. My Li family never gave up on you. Since you were young, you have cultivated your great medical skills, so that you can have what it is today. Achievement." Li Hensi said indifferently: "Unfortunately, you disappointed me too much. You have already told me that because you are a foreigner, you stand on the opposite side of your elder brother and did not uphold the ancestral motto of the Li family. With face, your guilt, I will deal with it later


    . "


    There was a faint sneer at the corner of Li Daoran''s mouth.


    Li Daozong was startled, then gave a wry smile and stopped speaking.


    Li Hensi swept away his eyes, and said faintly: "The clansman of Li Qing, are you here?"


    "Yes."


    Among the members of the Li family outside the precepts hall, several figures emerged immediately, including men and women, old and young.


    One of the gray-haired elders seemed to be at the end of his life, and was helped by a middle-aged man to walk into the precept hall.


    "Grandpa, father..."


    A complex color appeared on Li Qing''s face.


    The matter between her and Zhang Wu was that these two close relatives reported to the main line of the Li family, and then this series of things happened later.


    The old man saluted Li Hensi tremblingly.


    "Do you have any objections to my disposition today?"


    Li Hensian said lightly.


    "There will never be any objections. An unfilial girl will ruin the Li family''s reputation, and skin cramps will be at no cost!"


    Before the old man spoke, the middle-aged man who supported him gave Li Qing a bitter look and gritted his teeth.


    The old man also nodded, "Please ancestors follow the ancestral instructions."


    "You, you..."


    Zhang Wu was furious.


    There are such people in this world. Doesn''t it matter even the life of one''s own daughter and granddaughter?


    "Okay, let''s get started.


    Li Jingchen, you are the master of Zhenwu Hall, so I will leave the skin cramping to you. "


    Li Hensi looked at Li Jingchen.


    There was a wry smile on Li Jingchen''s face, and it was a simple effort for him to do something like this before.


    But the situation is different right now. If he takes the shot himself, he will most likely be evil of Heavenly Doctor Dugu, which is equivalent to standing on the opposite side of Li Daochu...


    "What? Even you have to disregard my Li family''s clan rules? It seems that the position of the master of Zhenwu Hall must be replaced by someone else."


    Li Hensi looked at Li Jingchen indifferently.


    "Old ancestor, the position of the head of Zhenwutang has always been a side branch. There is no other way than me in the side branch."


    Li Jingchen reminded with a smile. "Then this rule needs to be changed. From now on, the seat of Zhenwutang Hall Master will be held by his protagonist. Li Daoran, please see which one in Tianjitang is suitable and let him come. After today, I will Dismissed Li Jing in the name of the leader of the Senate


    The post of the master of Wutang in Chenzhen. "


    Li Hen died.


    A look of shock appeared on everyone''s faces, and then they looked at Li Jingchen with a rather weird look. Was this being kicked?


    But this rule was handed down from ancient times. In order to prevent the main vein and the branch from appearing in harmony, the position of the hall master of Zhenwu Hall must be assumed by the Faxiang in the branch!


    The other six elders of the Hate generation senator frowned slightly and looked at Li Hensi, but they did not speak.


    Li Daoran was startled, his expression slightly changed.


    "Did you not hear me?"


    Li Hensi looked at Li Daoran.


    "Uncle...this matter might as well be postponed, shall we deal with these two people first?"


    Li Daoran clasped his fist.


    Li Jingchen''s expression became very serious, and today''s incident is actually implicated in his position as the head of the Zhenwu Hall?


    Does the other party plan to change the clan rules at will, relying on the identity of the master of the senator? This nature is extraordinary!


    This will definitely affect the relationship between the Li family''s main line and branches. The Li family''s background can be so strong. After so many years, is it the result of the joint efforts of countless branches and main lines?


    "Are you scared?"


    Li Hensi looked at Li Daoran lightly.


    Li Daoran''s lips moved slightly, but before he could speak, he saw Li Henshui''s voice coming from outside the door.


    The Li family members outside gave way and saw Li Henshui and Blade Wuxue approaching together, followed by Jing Yuehan, Su Qingqiu, and Zhantai Yongyi''s three daughters.


    At the back, Medicine King Kuxuan and Zhan Gui also walked slowly, followed by a group of warriors from the Holy Land.


    Bai Sanyuan and his sister Bai Ruozhu were among them.


    "Brother, you have to deal with them both, why don''t you hear me?"


    Li Henshui walked slowly into the precept hall.


    Li Daoran''s expression was a little unnatural.


    The veterans of Li Henshui and other senators'' association looked at Li Henshui, and the bloodless blade beside her, his expression also became unnatural.


    "This woman even called Blade No Blood!"


    Li Daoran glanced at Jing Yuehan, his eyes getting cold.


    At the same time, another place.


    Su Han finally broke through the bottleneck of the middle stage of the soul and successfully promoted to the later stage of the soul. This time, his spirit coins and **** emperor coins were completely exhausted.


    And because of the lack of quenching pill, he replaced it with thirty crystals, and one hundred and fifty remained.


    Both the Purple Demon Eye and the Primordial Flying Sword were strengthened once, and the next time they were strengthened until he was promoted to the realm of King Wu.


    During this period, the crystals were either used to exchange cultivation techniques and martial skills, or they could only replace the quenching pill to increase the cultivation base.


    However, the exercises and martial skills that need to be purchased by Shen Jing are very expensive. After all, for Su Han, Shen Jing may only be used to replace the God Tempering Pill.


    Su Han glanced at his life value.


    50.5.


    Exceeding the limit of 50 points, an increase of 0.5.


    This is the level that can only be reached by the dragon son at the peak of God Transformation.


    "Why is it so quiet outside?"


    Su Han frowned suddenly, got up and left, but instead of seeing Jing Yuehan and others, he saw Yan Shou who had fainted on the ground. Su Han''s gaze moved, purple light flashed in his eyes, and he glanced around, his gaze finally locked in the Discipline Hall.

 Chapter 969： Dismiss

    "Patriarch."


    When everyone saw Li Henshui''s arrival, they all got up and saluted. It was the other six senators in the Senate Association who also got up and owed themselves.


    Li Henshui, the contemporary Patriarch of the Li Family, her status is higher than that of the Senate Association, but the leader of the Senate Association has a status comparable to that of the Li Family Patriarch.


    Therefore, Li Henshui still sits in the main seat, and has no intention of getting up. After hearing Li Henshui''s words, he even sneered:


    "Hanshui, my father handed you the position of Patriarch at the beginning, hoping that you could lead my Li family back to its former glory.


    As a result, I just got promoted to supreme, and I got news that someone in my Li family violated the ancestral precepts, and you, as the head of the family, don¡¯t care?


    Since you don''t care, then I have no choice but to act as Patriarch and wash away the shame for the Li family. "


    "Supreme?"


    "The Great Elder has been promoted to Supreme?"


    "The ancestor of the early Daoist period is the quasi emperor, and the great elder is the supreme. In addition to the emperor of heaven, our Li family already has strong people in all realms!


    This is clearly a sign of orderly inheritance. Our Li family is about to restore its former glory! "


    Everyone was excited.


    For any force, orderly inheritance is the most important thing. If the generation is interrupted, it will prove that the background of the force is not strong enough, and in the long run, it will most likely fall apart!


    Compared with other forces, the Li family from the Four Tribulations down to the powerhouse has everything, and it can be considered an orderly inheritance.


    The only thing missing is the Supreme, the Zhun Emperor, and the Emperor of Heaven. Now that the Supreme and the Emperor have the Supreme in a short period of time, the strength of the Li family has increased dramatically, and the Emperor of Heaven can be expected in the future!


    "Li Henshi actually broke through..."


    Medicine King Kuxuan and Zhan Gui looked at each other, with a solemn look on their faces. Longquan Supreme, who came from behind, looked at Li Hensi with a little solemn eyes.


    Right now, apart from the absence of the Emperor of Heaven, the Li Family far surpasses the Holy Land of Xuantian in every aspect!


    "If there is another Emperor from the Li family, the Xuantian Holy Land will have to choose one among Qingzhou, Yuanzhou, and Yuzhou..."


    Longquan Zhizun thought secretly in his heart.


    "It turns out that eldest brother has broken through to the supreme. This is really good news for my Li family."


    After being silent for a few breaths, Li Henshui smiled.


    He paused, "But I have another plan for today''s matter, so please be patient and wait for me to explain."


    "You don''t need to explain. I said that I want to act as Patriarch. This sentence is not a joke with you."


    Li Hensi glanced at her faintly, and then glanced at the Li family members present:


    "From today onwards, Li Henshui is no longer the head of the Li family. I will temporarily replace this position. If there is a wise person in the future, I will pass on him again."


    "hiss--"


    Li Jingchen and the others took a breath on the spot.


    Li Henshui was not talking angry just now, but really wanted to oust Li Henshui as the head of the house and let him take the post?


    How can this be!


    The existence of the Senate is very special in itself, and those who enter the Senate will hardly get involved in Li''s affairs directly.


    Their only task is to practice. Only when the Li family encounters a catastrophe, the Patriarch''s death, or a situation similar to that of the Shifang Dynasty, do they need people from the Senate Council to show up.


    If the Patriarch of the Li family dies, the veteran of the Senate will temporarily assume the position of Patriarch. After the disaster is over, the Patriarch must be passed on to others.


    This is the rule of the ancestors. People in the Senate should not take the seat of the Patriarch!


    Now that Li Henshui is still alive, Li Henshui is about to oust her as the head of the house. This kind of thing has never happened before in the Li family!


    "Meeting Lord, have you forgotten the rules of our veteran meeting?"


    An elder frowned slightly and said.


    The other five also looked at each other, with a solemn look in their eyes.


    Li Henshui was also a little surprised.


    Because her eldest brother was too irritable, her father chose to pass on her as the head of the family.


    Everything was for the consideration of the Li family. At that time, Li Hensi knew his own situation, and it didn''t make any sense, so he was willing to go to the Senate Association to practice.


    Just fifty years ago, Li Hensi returned to the Li family once, and the two even had a chat. At that time, Li Hensi had a different attitude.


    This time, how could she ousted her as the head of the Li family directly on this ground?


    "Of course I have not forgotten the rules of the Senate."


    Li Hensian said faintly: "Now that the secret realm of the inheritance of the Shifang emperors is opened, the Li family has already died of three Dharma figures. This is the time when my elders will come forward. This is in accordance with the rules."


    The six elders nodded slightly.


    This is indeed in line with the rules.


    "But Li Henshui, as the head of the family, exempted these two from being punished by clan rules, which caused our Li family to become a joke in the eyes of others and harmed the interests of my Li family. This is an unforgivable mistake.


    It is clearly stated in the rules of the Senate that if the Patriarch harms the interests of the family, the Senate will oust him, and the Patriarch will temporarily replace the Patriarch. "


    Li Henshi snorted coldly, "Have you forgotten these rules?"


    The six elders looked a little strange.


    Harm the interests of the family?


    What Li Henshui did seems to be inadequate for this one, but she did spare both Li Qing.


    At this point, Li''s family in Zuzhou will inevitably be slandered secretly, and there are some criticisms.


    "I agree with what the meeting lord said."


    After a few breaths of contemplation, a senator nodded slowly.


    Seeing this, the others nodded one after another.


    The six elders all agreed with Li Henshui to dismiss Li Henshui as the head of the Patriarch. According to the rules passed by the ancestors, Li Henshui will no longer be the Patriarch of the Li Family from now on...


    Li Qing did not expect that because of her affairs, Li Henshui would eventually be dismissed from the position of Patriarch, and his face became very pale.


    Jing Yuehan and others didn''t expect things to develop into this situation. They were surprised that Li Henshui''s position as Patriarch would be dismissed by the Senate Council?


    "Hanshui, our senators have unanimously approved the dismissal of you, and it has taken effect now, what else do you have to say."


    Li Henshui looked at Li Henshui lightly.


    Seeing how things had developed, Li Daozong couldn''t help but look at Li Daoran bitterly. Li Daoran was also a little surprised, but he didn''t say a word or looked at Li Daozong, but lowered his head slightly, watching his nose and nose.


    It is not unreasonable for Li Hensie to take the position of Patriarch. This way, Li Daochu can be suppressed.


    Moreover, this series of actions are in line with the Li family''s rules, and there is nothing wrong with it!


    "Li Hensi, you are so mere Five Tribulations, you are going to oust her as Patriarch? You might have survived a trick in my hands?"


    Blade Wuxue said with a smile but not a smile. Li Hensi glanced at him, and said faintly: "Blade is no blood, I know you are a quasi emperor, with extraordinary methods, but this is my Li family''s business. You are an outsider and can¡¯t get in, and neither can Henshui. Let you intervene."

 Chapter 970： You will cry

    "Hateshui, as long as you say it, I will send him on the road."


    Blade Wuxue looked at Li Henshui and smiled lightly.


    Li Henshui looked at Li Hensi with a complicated expression. After a long silence, she shook her head slightly, "This is the Li family''s rules. I can''t violate it. You can''t intervene in this matter."


    "Could it be possible that you let him use this kind of trivial reason to oust your Patriarch?"


    Blade Wuxue was a little surprised, "Although you rich people have passed on for many years, this kind of rule is too rigid, right?"


    It is difficult for him to understand that after tens of thousands of years, a wealthy family will become like this? Will the Su family be like this in the future?


    Blade Wuxue''s heart shuddered slightly.


    "The rich family has the rules of the rich family, and the blade has no blood. You can only watch this matter."


    Li Hensian said lightly.


    After a pause, "Since Li Henshui has nothing to say, from today onwards, I will temporarily take the position of the head of the Li family."


    "I have seen Patriarch!"


    Li Daoran and other officials of Tianjitang got up and saluted.


    Although Li Jingchen was reluctant in his heart, he could only salute him at this moment. The Li family members outside the commandment hall also saluted the new Patriarch after a brief silence.


    Li Hensi watched this scene faintly. After a few breaths, his eyes fell on Li Qing again:


    "Execution."


    Li Jingchen was no longer a martial artist in Zhenwutang. He stood up with a golden body of Heavenly Jitang Dharma and walked towards the two of them.


    Upon seeing this scene, Jing Yuehan clenched her fists, her complexion flushed, could she just watch the two people be killed by such ignorant rules?


    But right now, even Li Henshui''s position as the head of the Patriarch was taken away by Li Hensi, I am afraid that only Li Daochu can stop this.


    However, Li Daochu was unable to rush back to the Li family in a short time because of Li Danqing''s ranking on the monument, and did not know what happened to the Li family...


    "Wait a minute."


    A voice full of vicissitudes sounded.


    The Li family outside suddenly separated a road, Su Han walked slowly and walked into the precept hall.


    The Tianjitang who was about to execute the execution subconsciously stopped the movement in his hands.


    The Holy Spirit Dugu Heavenly Doctor is here!


    This is Li Daochu''s beloved brother. Although he is a foreigner, his status in the Li family is extremely high now!


    "Master!"


    Su Qingqiu and Zhan Tai Yongyi hurriedly saluted.


    Jing Yuehan looked a little excited when he saw Su Han coming, but then calmed down again. I am afraid that even Su Han can''t help it.


    "It''s him again!"


    Li Daoran sneered and looked at Su Han, "This time, let''s see how you reverse the universe!"


    Li Henshui¡¯s position as the head of the Patriarch is gone, and Li Daochu is not in the Li family. He does not believe that Su Han can save Li Qing from Li Hensi''s hands!


    The eyes of Li Hensi and other elders of the elders'' association fell on Su Han, frowning slightly.


    When they noticed the Wu Zun aura on Su Han''s body, a scorn of contempt flashed in the depths of their eyes.


    "Are you seeking defeat for the Dugu who reignited the martial arts fire at the beginning of the Tao?"


    Li Hensian said lightly.


    "It''s under."


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    "For this matter, you are indeed kind to my Li family, but..."


    Li Hensi turned around, "Now this matter is my Li family''s private matter. Even if you are kind to my Li family, you must not interfere."


    "They violated the Li family''s ancestral motto, if you have to deal with it, I naturally can''t intervene."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Jing Yuehan was slightly startled.


    A look of despair suddenly appeared in Zhang Wu''s eyes.


    He is not afraid of death, but he does not want Li Qing to die, and still die before his eyes. If there is any way to save Li Qing at this moment, he is willing to give his life to try!


    "In that case, Dugu Tianyi will stand aside and see how my Li family handles those who violate the ancestral precepts."


    Li Hen died.


    "If you want to deal with them, it will naturally be handled by the Li Family Patriarch."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Dugu seeks defeat, the great elder has now temporarily assumed the position of Patriarch of the Li Family, don''t you know!"


    Li Daoran snorted coldly.


    "Yes, my position as Patriarch has been deposed."


    Li Henshui looked at Su Han and nodded slightly.


    "Quit?


    How can a member of a non-Li family depose you as the head of the family?


    The old man really wanted to laugh. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Not from the Lee family?


    A flash of surprise flashed in everyone''s eyes, what is this saying! The other party actually questioned the identity of Li Hensi?


    What a joke!


    "Dugu seeks defeat, don''t think that Li Daochu is protecting you, so you can talk nonsense in my Li family and humiliate the elder of my Li family!"


    Li Daoran said coldly.


    "You will cry later."


    Su Han looked at Li Daoran and smiled.


    "Bold!"


    After all, a veteran couldn''t bear it and stood up abruptly. The breath of the Four Calamity Forms on his body came fiercely, like a stormy sea, about to slap Su Han.


    Upon seeing this, Ku Xuan and Zhangui moved together.


    However, Blade Wuxue moved faster, and with a gentle wave of his sleeve, the veteran''s methods were invisible.


    "Blade Wuxue, you still want to interfere with my Li family?"


    The elder was furious.


    "I didn''t plan to intervene in your Li family''s affairs, but I have to let Doctor Dugu Tian finish talking."


    Blade Wuxue smiled and looked at Su Han: "Dugu Tianyi, you just said that Li Hensi is not a member of the Li family. What''s the explanation for this?"


    "Oh, it''s very simple. He has been planted by people, and he has long been turned into the demon of the magic way. How can he be called a member of the Li family?"


    Su Han smiled, his eyes fell on Li Hensi, "I''m right, the elder?"


    Li Hensi''s expression remained unchanged, and he looked at Su Han calmly, but the back of his hand on the arm of the chair was beating!


    "A magic way?"


    Blade Wuxue looked at Li Hensi thoughtfully, a smile gradually appeared in his eyes, and this smile became more and more serious.


    "Hahaha!"


    Li Daoran suddenly laughed, "What do you want me to say, kind of magic way?


    It¡¯s a big joke, the way of seeding has been annihilated for hundreds of years, even if it hasn¡¯t been annihilated, how can you plant the evil seed on the elder?


    It''s a joke that you want to save Li Qing with this excuse! "


    The eyes of Ku Xuan and others have also become a bit strange.


    "Dugu Tianyi, such things must not be said nonsense."


    Li Henshui shook his head slightly.


    "The magic way..."


    Little Immortal Doctor Zhan Tai Yongyi''s eyes moved, and he looked at Su Han thoughtfully, as if something was shining in his eyes.


    Every Tinder physician basically knows the magic way. Hundreds of years ago, all the fire physicians in the world felt powerless!


    Su Qingqiu was puzzled, what is the magic way?


    "Hate water, I''m afraid Heavenly Doctor Dugu didn''t talk nonsense.


    His junior, Su Han, personally unearthed several demon heads of the demon way. Even in my Su family, some disciples were planted by the demon way.


    Dugu Tianyi is Su Han''s senior, so naturally he has the same method! "


    The corners of Blade Wuxue''s mouth rose slightly.


    The audience was shocked when he said this! Blade Wuxue is the quasi emperor, if the quasi emperor, that weight is naturally full!

 Chapter 971： The truth is out

    Is there really a magic way in this world?


    After hearing the words of Blade Wuxue, everyone''s eyes showed deep disbelief.


    "Ku Xuan, is this possible? The magical way was once completely wiped out by all parties, is there really a remnant escape?"


    The war ghost whispered.


    "With his temper, I''m afraid he won''t talk nonsense."


    There was a solemn look on Ku Xuan''s face.


    If this kind of magical way really still exists in the world, it will be very troublesome. Who knows who has secretly planted evil seeds for these years?


    Li Henshui seemed to understand Blade Wuxue very well, the suspicion in his eyes gradually dissipated, and the look in Li Hensi''s eyes brought a trace of scrutiny.


    Li Hensi''s temperament is indeed completely different from what she was familiar with before! She thought that Li Hensie was for the position of the head of the house, and that his temperament changed drastically.


    It seems that there may be another reason!


    "The bloodless quasi-emperor, I have configured the pill to force the evil seed. You only need to help me to restrain him, and I can force his evil seed.


    By then, the truth will come to light. "


    Su Han clasped his fist towards the edge without blood.


    "no problem."


    Blade Wuxue smiled and nodded, his figure disappeared in the same place in an instant, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of Li Hensi.


    "Bold!"


    The six veterans subconsciously attacked Bladeless Blood, and Li Daoran and others were also ready for a battle.


    In the absence of evidence, they would not believe that Li Hensi would be planted by the Demon Dao!


    "Whoever moves will die. If he is not planted with evil seeds, naturally nothing will happen. You can think clearly."


    Blade Wuxue pressed one hand on Li Hensi''s head, and said lightly to everyone.


    Li Hensi, the supreme and powerful man, was held in the palm of his hand, his body was unable to move, his entire face was red!


    The movements of the six elders suddenly stopped.


    The crowd was furious.


    "Li Henshui, you lead the wolf into the room!"


    An elder couldn''t help yelling.


    "Every veteran, Heavenly Doctor Dugu will not come to nothing if he wants to come. If it''s not, let him try to know."


    Li Henshui said lightly.


    Su Han smiled, holding a pill in his hand and walking slowly to Li Henshi.


    "How sure are you?"


    Bladeless lips moved slightly.


    "Ten%."


    Su Han looked at the resentment in Li Hensi''s eyes, "It is now eleven."


    Ignoring the other''s murderous eyes, he directly patted the pill into Li Hensi''s body.


    After ten breaths.


    "Dugu seeks defeat, you humiliate my family veteran face to face, your sin is unforgivable!"


    Li Daoran angered.


    "Don''t let go of the old veteran!"


    The six elders shouted angrily.


    "I just said how could this kind of magic way still exist in the world."


    "Dugu Tianyi humiliated the great elder so much for selfishness, this is really..."


    There was a whisper among the Li family.


    But as soon as their voices fell, Li Hensi''s expression changed in vain, and a black air surged up.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw his body constantly changing between Dharma and Noumenon.


    The next moment, he mouthed.


    Vomit~


    A black ball flew out of his mouth, and Li Henshi''s complexion suddenly turned gray, and his appearance was aging at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "It''s really a wicked species!"


    Blade Wuxue let out a cold cry, and directly stretched out his hand to crush the black ball.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene.


    Is this kind of evil?


    The vast majority of people have never seen the evil species with their own eyes, so they can''t tell the difference at the moment.


    Li Daoran''s expression changed several times, and she forced her to calm down and said: "I don''t know what method Dugu used to make it. If he makes such a thing, it is a wicked species? It''s too far-fetched!"


    "He! Milk! Milk!"


    A roar came from Li Hensi''s mouth.


    Everyone looked at him in astonishment.


    After a brief period of confusion, Li Hensi''s gaze had returned to clarity, and his face was full of anger.


    "You are a fairy!"


    Li Hensi roared to the sky, his voice almost broke.


    "Big Brother!"


    Li Henshui immediately came to Li Hensi with surprises and worries on her face. This temper is the Li Hensi she knows!


    "Master, this is..."


    The Li family stood there blankly, with a faint premonition in his heart, what the Doctor Dugu Tian said might be true.


    Otherwise, why would Li Hensi open his mouth to curse the evil way?


    "how is this possible¡­¡­"


    Li Daoran muttered to himself, only feeling astringent in his eyes.


    The six elders looked at each other suspiciously. The tone just now seemed to be the Li Hensi in their impression.


    Although they felt something was wrong before, they all thought that only after Li Hensi broke through to the Supreme, the temperament would change slightly, so they didn''t take it seriously.


    Now it seems that it is really possible that the evil seed has been planted by the seeding magic road?


    Thinking about it this way, all six of them burst into cold sweat!


    "What a magic way?"


    Zhan Gui and Ku Xuan looked at each other in shock.


    Longquan Supreme''s figure moved slightly, and he also appeared in front of Li Hensi, his expression uncertain!


    At this time, the affairs of Zhang Wu and Li Qing had long been left behind by everyone, and they wanted to know what happened to Li Hensi!


    "You regained your sanity."


    Blade Wuxue said with a smile but not a smile.


    Li Hensi glanced at him, snorted, and then said to Li Henshui: "Second sister, I was completely planted this time. I was poisoned by the Tao of Demon, and almost let our Li family fall into the hands of the Tao of Demon. Fortunately, fortunately, my Li family is endless!"


    When everyone heard this, they had completely believed Su Han''s words.


    Down to the ordinary people, up to Li Daoran, Li Daozong, Li Jingchen, and the six elders, all were afraid.


    Immediately afterwards, their eyes all fell on Su Han, with awe and gratitude in their eyes.


    Li Daoran wiped the corners of his eyes, and it turned out to be a little crystal clear, this was a teardrop that was frightened.


    He almost ruined the Li family!


    If the Li family is controlled by the cultivation demon way, then as long as the Li family members are good enough, they will be planted with evil seeds.


    A wealthy clan who has inherited tens of thousands of years may become a vassal of the kind of magic way in just a few decades...


    "Second sister, my Dharma has been abolished, and now I am a useless person. My life is about to run out. Listen carefully. After I die, you have to look at the Li family carefully. You must never give the opportunity to plant the magic way again. After a pause, Li Hensi looked at Su Han behind Li Henshui, with a touch of gratitude in his eyes: "Dugu Heavenly Doctor, the Li family has been taken care of by you this time, which not only gives the Li family an extra quasi emperor, but also prevents the magic way. The conspiracy made me understand even if I die,


    Thanks a lot. "


    "Dugu Tianyi... By the way! Brother, you might not have to die!"


    Li Henshui hurriedly stood up and looked at Su Han, with a pleading expression in his eyes: "Dugu Tianyi, can you ignite the martial arts fire for Daochu, and can you ignite the martial arts fire again for my elder brother?"


    Everyone looked at Su Han in unison, and the Li family''s eyes showed hope.


    "Are there any superb coins?"


    Su Han was silent for a few breaths, said.


    "Yes!"


    Li Daoran hurriedly took a few steps forward and took out all of his net worth, a total of fifty best spirit coins!


    Not only did he not accuse Su Han this time, but instead offered spirit coins on the initiative, which shows that he was also frightened by the incident.


    With a light wave of his hand, Su Han collected all the fifty top-grade spirit coins, leaving ten spare coins, and the remaining forty coins were all krypton gold.


    "Elder, come and tell me about your previous martial arts fire, try to be as fast as possible, you are about to die." Su Han looked at Li Hensi and smiled.

 Chapter 972： Li Henshui abdicated

    Li Henshui was startled, before he could speak, Li Henshui and others had made a few words about his fire situation.


    "Am I still saved?"


    Hope gradually rose in Li Hensi''s eyes.


    Su Han glanced at Li Qing and his wife, pondering.


    "Don''t let them loose!"


    Li Henshi shouted laboriously.


    "Yes!"


    Li Jingchen immediately stepped forward and took off the chains from the two of them.


    "It''s not a big problem."


    Su Han smiled.


    Li Henshi suddenly sighed in relief.


    Open the fire classification, Su Han began to search.


    Li Hensi is also a dual fire, but compared with Li Daochu, his aptitude is a bit worse. One of his two fires is lower than the 9th grade and the other is the 8th grade. The combined price is only 50 million. God coin.


    After Su Han''s exchange, he made a net profit of forty-five Supreme Spirit Coins, and the follow-up training resources were again available, faster than grabbing money.


    "You still have to prepare some Qi and Blood Pills, Qi Condensation Pills, and God Tempering Pills."


    Su Han reminded Li Henshui, then stretched out his hand to press on Li Hensi''s forehead and exchanged two fire seeds for him.


    One is the ninth-rank ¡®sacred light halberd¡¯ and the other is the eighth-rank ¡®Xing Chong Jia¡¯.


    One attack and one defense are just right. It is no wonder that he can practice to the supreme realm. The people who plant the magic way have been deliberately waiting for him to be promoted to the supreme before letting the evil seed bloom and take away his sanity.


    Shenguang halberd and Xing Chongjia continued to emerge behind Li Henshi, and his breath was soaring.


    Succeeded...


    Everyone stared at this scene in a daze, with a faint coolness in their hearts, and their eyes at Su Han were full of awe.


    They finally know why the strong and Tinder physicians don¡¯t look at their cultivation, but only look at medical skills!


    With these methods, even if the emperor sees him, he will treat each other with courtesy, right?


    "The ancestors and great elders of the early Daoist era were both rescued by the Dugu Heavenly Doctor. This time, our Li family owes too much favor to the Dugu Heavenly Doctor and the Holy Land..."


    The Li family members are very complicated.


    Li Henshui immediately handed the prepared medicine to Li Hensi, and Li Hensi had no time to thank Su Han, and resumed her cultivation first.


    "Dugu Tianyi, thank you very much this time."


    Li Henshui didn''t dare to stand in front of Su Han''s face, holding his fists in salute.


    Upon seeing this, Li Daozong sighed in his heart and bowed his fists.


    Where did Li Jingchen, Li Daoran and others dare to stand, even the six elders, after hesitating for a few breaths, saluted Su Han slowly.


    The same goes for the Li family members outside the precepts hall.


    Except for Ku Xuan, Zhan Gui, Longquan Supreme, Li Yunxiao and other foreign surnames, all the surnamed Li bowed respectfully to Su Han.


    This scene is very similar to Li Daochu''s time ago. The only difference is that many members of the Li family were not convinced by Su Han at that time.


    Even more, he felt that Li Daochu, as the quasi-emperor, was really embarrassing to the Li family by kowtow to Su Hanjiu, which always existed like a thorn in their hearts.


    But at the moment this kind of thinking has long since disappeared!


    They are afraid of the queen mother!


    If Su Han hadn''t discovered the evil seed in Li Hensi''s body, the Li family would definitely be swallowed up by the seed demon this time, becoming a puppet-like existence!


    "We spiritually form a complete alliance with the Li family."


    Ku Xuan sighed.


    Zhan Gui nodded slightly. He didn''t expect to come to Zuzhou this time, and there would be such unexpected joys. To the spiritual sacred place, the status of the Li family is higher than that of the spiritual **** dynasty, the white tiger school, the Zhentian school, and the seven sages. All palaces are important together.


    Su Han smiled and silently accepted everyone''s salute.


    After ten breaths, Li Henshui whispered: "Dugu Heavenly Doctor, can my eldest brother restore his original cultivation level this time?"


    "It depends on him. He is in a different situation from the beginning of Dao. Right now it is not bad to be able to reconsolidate the Fa-Phase. If you want to restore the original cultivation base, it should take some time to cultivate.


    Su Han said.


    Li Henshui and the others immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and they were satisfied to be able to restore Faxiang cultivation. The Li family has many resources. I believe that as long as Li Hens passes a certain amount of time, it will not be a problem to restore the peak!


    An hour later.


    Su Han once again appreciated the process of condensing Dharma.


    This process lasted longer than Li Daochu''s one, and the difference in talent between the two can also be seen from it.


    After Li Daochu lost the fire for more than 80 years, his condensing speed was still faster than Li Hensi!


    In the presence, in addition to Su Han, those Wu King Wu Zun are also carefully watching this scene.


    Especially the King Martial at the peak of Broken Nirvana, their next step is to condense the Dharma, and naturally they won''t miss any detail!


    Li Hensi''s golden body is also in human form, but it is different from the human face. He holds a divine light halberd in his hand and is wearing a torture and armor.


    In the center of the eyebrows, there is a pupil that looks like a black hole, but its eyes are tightly closed and never opened.


    Reminiscent of Li Daochu''s Dharma image, Su Han discovered that the powerful Li family still likes the human figure, unlike the ordinary Dharma image.


    Most of the human forms condensed by the golden body are similar to the barbaric monsters. On the contrary, the condensed phases of the barbaric monsters are all humanoids, such as Wang Jiang, Hu Meizi, etc...


    Li Hensi''s breath stopped here in the First Tribulation Act, and this time he was greatly injured by the evil seed.


    "If you want to return to the realm of supremacy, I''m afraid it will take years."


    Li Hensi sighed lightly, and then immediately stood up, clasped his fist towards Su Han and said, "Dugu Heavenly Doctor, this time the Li family suffered a catastrophe. Fortunately, Dugu Heavenly Doctor helped me. I am grateful!"


    "You''re welcome."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "If there is anything to do with Dugu Tianyi in the future, just let me know, Li Jiaxia and Shangxia will not hesitate."


    Li Henshi''s face was solemn and solemn.


    The smile on Su Han''s face also faded a little, and he nodded slightly.


    Li Hensi then looked at Li Henshui: "Second sister, I was robbed of my sanity before, and I didn''t count everything I said, and the position of the head of the family is still yours."


    "Brother, I think I''ve been in this seat for many years. It''s time to join the Senate."


    Li Henshui smiled.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    "Patriarch, never do it."


    Li Jingchen and others hurriedly clasped their fists.


    Li Hensi was thoughtful, then his eyes moved, "Are you going to pass on the position of Patriarch to Dao Chu?"


    "Exactly, he is the Emperor Zhun, and this seat is more suitable."


    Li Henshui nodded.


    Li Daoran wanted to cry without tears, but in the end, he still didn''t get the chance to sit as the head of the house.


    After a pause, Li Henshui''s gaze fell on Li Daoran, "Dao Ran, you have also been sitting in the seat of the Hall Master of Heavenly Secret Hall for many years. You have consumed your martial arts talents. It is time to join me in the Senate''s Association."


    Li Daoran was startled, his face turned pale with a brush.


    The rest of the Heavenly Mystery Hall is also uncertain.


    After a few breaths of silence, Li Daoran clasped his fist and said, "Yes."


    "The position of the hall master of Tianji Hall is temporarily held by Dao Chu, Li Jingchen, you are still the hall master of Zhenwu Hall."


    Li Henshui continued to give orders.


    "Yes!"


    Li Jingchen heaved a sigh of relief, clasped his fist. The Li family''s expression is a bit complicated, and within a short period of time, the Li family''s structure has completely changed.

 Chapter 973： Eighteen Bronze

    A few days later, Li Daochu returned to Wangchuan City with a group of warriors. This time he set off, directly allowing Li Danqing to sit firmly in the first place on the monument of war achievements, and opened up a huge number of achievements with the second place!


    Li Family Ancestral Hall.


    "Let me be the master?"


    Li Daochu frowned slightly and looked at Li Henshui who was sitting in the main seat.


    Standing around the veterans of the Senate Council, Li Hensi will not show up in a short time because he wants to restore his cultivation.


    Now the number of the Senate Council has grown to nine, including Li Henshui and Li Daoran with an indifferent expression.


    Except for the members of the Li family, Longquan Zhizun and others were not invited, except for Su Han.


    The three brothers and sisters Li Danqing, who returned with Li Daochu, were standing in the corner at the moment, quietly looking at Su Han with curious eyes.


    The three of them had been gaining military exploits abroad some time ago, and they basically didn''t know anything about what happened to the Li family. It was also this time that they came back to realize that the Li family had undergone so many changes in a short period of time.


    "Yes, you are the quasi emperor and younger than me. It is perfect for you to be the head of the house."


    Li Henshui nodded slightly, "You also have to hold the position of the head of the Tianji Hall."


    "Where is Li Daoran?"


    Li Daochu glanced at him.


    Li Daoran was silent.


    "He has joined the Senate Council now, and family affairs have nothing to do with him. In addition, those of your Taoist generation who don¡¯t agree with you, I will take them to the Senate Council. You can rest assured for those who remain. use."


    Li Henshui smiled.


    Many Tianjitang''s facial expressions seem unnatural, and it seems that they will become elders soon.


    It sounds good, but they can only bury their heads in painstaking practice, and they can only show up when the Li family is in trouble.


    This is like the kind of monk who practices asceticism in the mountains...


    After being silent for a few breaths, Li Daochu nodded slightly, "Okay, I can sit as the head of the Patriarch, but there is an ancestral motto, I have to modify it a little!"


    "Modify the ancestral training?"


    How can this be!


    A look of surprise appeared on everyone''s faces, even Su Han was a little surprised, he had already guessed what ancestral training Li Daochu was going to change.


    "Li Daochu, although you are the head of the family now, but the ancestral instructions are passed down from your ancestors, how can you change it without authorization?


    That is treason! "


    Li Daoran angered.


    Several other elders also nodded one after another, looking at Li Daochu with serious eyes.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Li Daochu gave a faint smile: "The ancestral training is indeed handed down by the ancestors, but thousands of years later, you and me will also be the ancestors of the Li family. Who says that the ancestral training cannot be modified?


    Our Li family has inherited it for so many years. During this period, several ancestral instructions have been revised several times. Why can''t I change it? "


    "You... a strong word!"


    Li Daoran''s neck was red, but in the end he couldn''t refute Li Daochu.


    The Li family''s several amendments to the ancestral training made the ancestral training more strict, and everyone naturally agreed, but he used his **** to know which one Li Daochu wanted to change!


    "You don''t have to rush to object, just listen to me and finish."


    Li Daochu gave a faint smile.


    "Okay, you speak first."


    Li Henshui nodded slightly, and the elders of the Senate Council looked at Li Daochu together, wanting to see what he would say.


    "In Li''s family, there is a rule called the matchmaker''s words from parents that one cannot marry a loved one without the consent of the parents. This ancestral precept is too severe and needs to be changed."


    Li Daochu smiled lightly.


    "This is the root of our Li family! If it weren''t for this ancestral motto, how could our Li family have been passed on for so many generations, unending?"


    A senior veteran frowned and said, "It''s okay if you want to change other ancestral precepts, but this one cannot be moved."


    "Why can''t you move? You didn''t let Auntie and Blade Wuxue be together at the beginning. None of you thought that he would become Zhun Emperor in the future, right?"


    Li Daochu smiled lightly.


    Li Henshui''s expression changed slightly, and the other people''s expressions also became unnatural. At that time, the Li family did not think that Bladeless Blood would become the Emperor Zhun, and even the possibility of becoming the Emperor of Heaven, although not very big.


    "Our Li family inheritance cannot rely solely on such a deadly rule. I suggest that if there are Li family members who are happy with others, but the elders do not agree, they can come to our main line and ask for a test.


    Those who pass the main channel test will be able to be together, but if they fail, they will continue to work hard, but they will avoid cramps if they don''t, this kind of rule is really brutal! "


    Li Daochu said lightly.


    Li Daoran''s expression became more and more unnatural. He can only hope that the elders of the Senate Council can come forward and suppress the matter.


    In the end, after these veterans looked at each other, they were a little surprised that Li Daochu did not directly abolish this ancestral motto, but only added a test to make the method more gentle.


    This seems to be nothing...


    After all, Li Daochu is now a quasi emperor. If they forcefully oppose it, with Li Daochu''s temperament, he will leave Li''s house if he pats his bottom.


    Nowadays, the magical way is raging, and all the ideas are hit on Li Hensi. If the Li family loses a quasi-emperor, the damage will be great in this gradually chaotic world!


    "What is the test you are talking about?"


    Li Henshui asked.


    "You have to think about it. Different subjects have different difficulty in the test."


    Li Daochu smiled lightly.


    "At this point, I have some ideas."


    At this time, Su Han, who had never spoken, slowly laughed.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Su Han, with a curious look in their eyes.


    "Dugu Tianyi, just say it."


    An elder clasped his fist.


    The Buddhist statues present here basically treat Su Han as a peer, like Li Daochu and Su Han call brothers and sisters, but they hate the character and dare not use this relationship to put the elders on the air, basically they have their own friends. "My junior is good at refining tools, and he is a first-class master of craftsmanship. He also has a lot of research on the way of puppets. By then, he can make a batch of puppets and set up an array of 18 bronze figures to pass this level. , Or can hold the son to return, or hold the beauty to return, I


    There is no need to wait for that great mandarin duck thing. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Puppet? It''s feasible. The puppet will not be affected by selfishness."


    Li Henshui''s eyes lit up and he nodded slightly.


    "If this is the case, I am afraid that everyone will come to break through the barriers, our Li family will be in chaos."


    Li Daoran spoke again.


    "Not to mention how many people have the courage to break through the barriers, even if you are the name of the Li family, it is enough to scare ordinary people.


    In this case, those who can come to pass through the barriers are naturally first-class tianjiao. Isn''t it your previous purpose to bring this tianjiao into the Li family? "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Li Daoran was startled slightly, his eyes suddenly showed a thoughtful look.


    "Big Brother, this is a good idea!"


    Li Daochu laughed.


    Su Han didn''t know that his unintentional proposal would make the Eighteen Bronze Array in later generations the existence of various big families to follow. Countless people who failed to break through the barriers were indignant, and cursed the man who invented the 18th bronze formation!

 Chapter 974： Everyone is punishable by this kind of magic!

    About half a month after the death of Li Hen, the Tu family in Jiangbei, Zu Nanbai¡¯s family, and Hexianji¡¯s family all arrived in Wangchuan City in succession.


    Li Jingchen came to greet him at the gate in person. Those who came were Tu Xiaoxiao, the master of Beitang, Tujia Town, Jiangbei, Bai Qilong, the master of Magic Hall of Baijia Town in Zunan, and Ji Heng, the master of Xiantang of Jijia Town, Hexian. The two, Ji Jueshen and Mo Wuxie.


    "Li Jingchen, is the message you sent earlier true?"


    Tu Xiaoxiao''s face was solemn.


    The same is true for Bai Qilong and Ji Heng.


    "Go in and talk about it. This news has been blocked. Except for the three of you, none of our Li family said anything."


    Li Jingchen glanced around and whispered.


    The method of cultivating the magic way is impossible to guard against, who knows if anyone in the Li family has been recruited.


    After all, the Li family has a big business and there are too many people. They only asked Su Han to read all the high-level people, and the Li family members who were outside the precepts hall that day. As for the Li family children underneath, there is no way to exclude them one by one. !


    "Hey, isn''t that the head of Zhenbei Hall of the Tu family?"


    "The hall master of the Bai family''s Zhenmo Hall has also come."


    "And the hall master of Zhenxiantang over Haxian..."


    "Why did these three come to our Li family? Are they going to discuss the merits of the war?"


    After seeing Tu Xiaoxiao and others, many members of the Li family showed a hint of surprise on their faces.


    Reception hall.


    Longquan Supreme Chaos Su Han hugged his fist and said: "Then thank you Dugu Tianyi, when this happens, please be sure to ask Dugu Tianyi to visit Xuantian Holy Land."


    "You''re polite, everyone is punishable by this kind of magic."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    In this sentence, he didn''t make any false statements.


    This kind of power is like the cancerous cells in the human body. If you don''t want to contain it, it will affect the entire situation of Kyushu in the future!


    Not to mention that they had put their ideas on his head at the beginning, and Su Han had to cleanse the magic way once because of the reason.


    "According to what we can see right now, not only has the cultivation of the magic way not disappeared in the past hundreds of years, but it is still slowly laying out in the dark. Even the strong like Li Hensi can be recruited. Among our six holy places, there may not be no such kind of magic. People."


    Yao Wang Kuxuan sighed slightly.


    "Not to mention the six sacred places, I am afraid that there will be a trace of magic in the White Tiger Academy."


    Li Yunxiao''s face was solemn.


    As the palace lord of the White Tiger Academy, he now very much wants to know if there is a magician in his palace.


    This kind of method of planting evil seeds and turning others into their own use is really impossible to prevent. For hundreds of years, it is hard to imagine how many evils have been planted in the major forces!


    "They are here."


    The Ghost of War suddenly glanced outside the hall, and before long, Li Jingchen led Tu Xiaoxiao and others into the hall.


    Everyone knew each other, so they greeted a few words, Tu Xiaoxiao was the most anxious, she hugged Su Han and said:


    "Doctor Dugu, I don''t know when you first discovered the evil seed, when was it?"


    Bai Qilong and the others pricked their ears.


    "It was not me who first discovered the evil seed, but my junior brother, Su Han."


    The Heavenly Doctor Dugu smiled and said: "He was in the Su family and found that a Tianjiao in the Su family had been planted with an evil seed, and then in Tianqin City, he found a monk who had been planted with an evil seed more than sixty years ago. , It can be seen that this kind of magic has never died out, nor is it recent


    Just started the activity. "


    A dignified color suddenly appeared on everyone''s faces.


    "In that case, it''s possible that someone from my Tu family was planted a wicked species and became a **** of a magic way?"


    There was a solemn expression on Tu Xiaoxiao''s face.


    "The possibility is not small."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Dugu Tianyi, I wonder if I can go to my Tu''s house now?


    The secret realm of the inheritance of the Ten Fang Emperors has caused more or less damage to the four great tribes. "


    Tu Xiaoxiao clasped his fist.


    "We have discussed, according to the distance of the road, first go to the Tu family, then to the Bai family, and finally to the Ha Xian Ji family."


    Li Jingchen said.


    A touch of joy appeared on Tu Xiaoxiao''s face, Bai Qilong had no objection, anyway, the Bai family was not the last.


    Ji Heng''s lips moved slightly, and he glanced at Ji Jueshen, then hugged Su Han and said:


    "Doctor Dugu, you do not know how to do it all by yourself. If you walk by one family, you will inevitably leak the wind.


    I wonder if you can teach you the method of distinguishing evil species and let us identify them by ourselves?


    Of course, the Ji family won''t take it for nothing, I can call the shots, and I''m willing to offer 500 top-grade spirit coins! "


    Five hundred best spirit coins?


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    Tu Xiaoxiao and the others also took a breath, this is not a small sum!


    Even for the four great tribes, if you take out 500 top-grade spirit coins at a time, you will have to break your nerves!


    But soon, they thought of the key points!


    If the kind of magical way has been secretly deployed for hundreds of years, then it is very important for the four great clans to spend 500 top-grade spirit coins to purchase this method of identification!


    Not only can it uncover the people who have been planted with evil seeds, but it can also take precautions in the future. No one knows when the seedlings will be completely wiped out!


    "My Bai family is also willing to give out five hundred best spirit coins and buy this method!"


    Bai Qilong said immediately.


    "The same is true for the Tu family!"


    Tu Xiaoxiao immediately said.


    They do not have this power, but believe that as long as the information is passed to the family and the interests are clearly stated, the family will definitely agree to mobilize this huge amount of funds!


    Li Jingchen''s complexion changed slightly, and immediately after he was unwilling, he also proposed that he could buy five hundred best spirit coins and purchase this identification method.


    Even Longquan Supreme and Li Yunxiao were tempted, but the latter was powerless, he couldn''t get so many spirit coins.


    Forcibly mobilized, the entire Baihu Academy will fall apart because of the break of the capital chain!


    Su Han was very moved.


    Pity.


    "Such methods are the only ones in this world that I and Junior Brother can use. Even if they are taught to you, they are useless."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    The opportunity to get rich overnight is right in front of him, but unfortunately he can''t change the system to this group of guys.


    It is all because of the system¡¯s ¡®Friendly Reminder¡¯ to be able to see the evil kind.


    This function does not need to spend half of the gods'' coins, but I never thought that it would be very useful, and it would be easier to use than any function in the current system.


    Everyone thought that Su Han was not willing to teach this method because of inheritance, and did not speak again.


    Otherwise, it is easy to become an enemy. This is the rule in the world.


    "It''s not too late, let''s go to Tu''s house now."


    Tu Xiaoxiao said.


    When going to the Tu''s house, the Li family arranged for Li Jingchen to **** him, and the war ghost followed Su Han to protect his safety.


    Yao Wang Kuxuan and the rest of the Li family didn''t leave Wangchuan City to prevent the Shifang Iron Cavalry from changing.


    Even so, this team is very strong.


    There are Li Jingchen, Tu Xiaoxiao, Bai Qilong, Ji Heng, Ji Jueshen, Mo Wuxie, and war ghosts in the law of One Tribulation. This lineup can compete with the Three Tribulations!

 Chapter 975： Arrived in Jiangbei

    On the way, Su Han and others passed a city and looked from a distance, they could see groups of warriors fighting with Shifang Iron Horse.


    "This method left by the Demon Lord of the Ten Fangs has not only damaged the strength of our four giants, but I am afraid that the remnants of the Shi Fang dynasty have also suffered a lot of casualties.


    This person really has no compassion! "


    Tu Xiaoxiao couldn''t help groaning.


    "I think the Devil of Ten Squares lost his wife and broke down this time."


    Ji Heng smiled faintly, "Zuzhou has never experienced such a war for many years. This time, it is an excellent opportunity for the four companies to train their troops."


    "Not only that, the warriors in Zuzhou will be tempered for this."


    Bai Qilong smiled lightly.


    "Now the secret realm of inheritance is shrinking. I don''t think it will be long before the inheritance of the demon king of the ten squares will appear."


    Tu Xiaoxiao turned around and looked at Li Jingchen: "Li Jingchen, shouldn''t your Li family swallow this inheritance alone?


    This time, the three of us have already given up the ranking of the Monument of Merit. We will try our best to help your Li Danqing secure the first position, and we must not slay the donkey. "


    When Tu Xiaoxiao spoke, he did not avoid the existence of war ghosts.


    The ghost touched his nose subconsciously.


    The spiritual sacred land is inferior to the four great tribes, especially on the Zuzhou side, where the first position of the battle monument has nothing to do with the spiritual sacred land.


    "This kind of thing is clear from the top, where do we need to worry about it? I''m just a trivial martial arts hall in Li''s house, and I can''t decide this matter."


    Li Jingchen smiled lightly.


    Tu Xiaoxiao and the others were silent. If they weren''t worried about this before, but since the Li family had a quasi-emperor, the strength of the four great clans had completely opened a certain gap.


    Even if there are supreme powerhouses hidden behind the three families, they are no match for the quasi-emperor of the Li family.


    But this kind of thing does not need them to care too much, and the people above will discuss it.


    Su Han was very relaxed. He didn''t need to waste a little bit of energy on his way this time. From beginning to end, War Ghost and others took him to fly.


    At the speed of Dharma, it only takes a few days to get to Jiangbei City.


    A few days later.


    Everyone arrived in Jiangbei City smoothly, and Su Han looked at it, devastated.


    Compared with Wangchuan City, Jiangbei City suffered more severe losses, and the city wall was obviously rebuilt.


    The warrior below saw a group of Dharma blind dates, secretly surprised.


    "Tu Xiaoxiao, if there are people in your Tu family who are planted by the Demon Dao, if he is extremely strong, do you know how to deal with it?"


    Li Jingchen suddenly spoke.


    "Nie Zhizun is here, there should be no problems."


    Tu Xiaoxiao was startled, then smiled.


    Everyone nodded slightly.


    They knew who Nie Zhizun was in Tu Xiaoxiao''s mouth.


    Nether Sacred Land, leader of the Nether Cavalry Nie Wudao!


    The Five Tribulations, the Supreme Powerful!


    "Hall Master?"


    A group of Zhenbeitang warriors and a group of Ghost Knights came to face each other. They wanted to stop Su Han and others, but they saw Tu Xiaoxiao, and their faces suddenly showed a hint of surprise.


    "Now in Jiangbei City, the Zhenbeitang warrior and the ghost cavalry maintain order together."


    Tu Xiaoxiao explained to everyone, then waved gently.


    The group of Beitang warriors and Ghost Knights immediately turned and left.


    "Brother Dugu, you shouldn''t know that the present ghost queen came from the Tu family, so the relationship between the Tu family and the Nether Holy Land is closer than the relationship between any wealthy family and the Holy Land."


    Seeing that Su Han''s eyes were a little weird, the war ghost condensed the voice into a thin line and passed it into Su Han''s ears.


    The ghost queen?


    Wife of the Ghost Emperor?


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly showed a sense of sorrow, no wonder that very few people came to help Wangchuan City in the Holy Land, but a supreme was dispatched in the Nether Holy Land.


    There is such a relationship between the two. It seems that the original talent of the ghost emperor is indeed terrible, otherwise how could the Tu family marry people.


    "Not only that, it is rumored that the ghost emperor was very desolate when he was young, and then was able to create a nether sacred place and occupy Fengzhou, among which the Tu family helped a lot."


    A strange smile appeared in Zhan Gui''s eyes.


    "Netherworld Holy Land was supported by the Tu family?"


    Su Han was startled slightly, and then nodded with a weird expression. It seemed that the Ghost Emperor had indeed found a good wife.


    Not long after, everyone arrived at the Tu''s house. This time, the news was tightly blocked. Except for Tu Xiaoxiao and the head of the Tu family''s''Tu Mu'', no one knew about the magic way.


    "You guys are here later, I''ll talk to the owner of the house."


    Tu Xiaoxiao arranged for everyone behind the reception hall, then turned and left.


    Everyone knows that this time the matter is not simple, it requires coordination and some preparation time.


    Just calling the veterans of the veterans behind the Tu family over, you have to waste a little effort.


    While the crowd was waiting, two figures walked outside the reception hall, Su Han glanced at it casually, but his expression was startled.


    He knew both of them, one was Long Xingyu and the other was Nie Jun.


    "Hehe, that is the first seat in the Military Master Hall of the Nether Cavalry. During this time, I have heard a lot of deeds related to her. The level of its layout on the battlefield is indeed amazing."


    Bai Qilong glanced out and smiled lightly.


    "Years ago, she was good at layout, but because of this, she inadvertently offended the dragon emperor, was poisoned by the dragon emperor, and fell asleep.


    Nie Zhizun has looked for a lot of fire doctors, even Li Daozong of your Li family, no one can resolve it, perhaps no one dares to resolve it without authorization.


    Unexpectedly, some time ago, Ghost Iron Cavalry found a Tinder Physician to dissolve the poison of Tinder for Jun Nie. I heard that the people in the Holy Land of Dragon Palace are looking for this Tinder Physician. "


    Ji Heng smiled lightly.


    Su Han''s heart stunned when he heard this. The Dragon Palace Holy Land was looking for him, but the other party didn''t have any clues. He wanted to find them for a hundred years, but he couldn''t find the master.


    When it came to the Tinder Physician, everyone looked at Su Han subconsciously, secretly envying the Holy Land.


    Maybe in the future, they can also engage in activities like the Tianyi Conference to attract fire doctors to come to work?


    At this moment, Mo Wuxie, who had never said a word, suddenly spoke:


    "Someone is approaching here, but they... deliberately hid their breath."


    "I didn''t notice anyone approaching here?"


    Everyone frowned slightly.


    Ji Jueshen''s face suddenly became solemn, "Since Wu Xie said that someone is approaching here, there is absolutely nothing wrong with it."


    "The people of the Tu family are not so sneaky, could it be..."


    The faces of everyone changed slightly.


    Kind of magic!


    There is only this explanation right now.


    As expected, the Tu family was laid out by the Demon Way. People who approached this place were most likely to have lost their minds and became demonized!


    "In this way, the situation of the Tu family is much more serious than that of the Li family."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    Zhan Gui and Li Jingchen suddenly reacted, "First help Dugu Tianyi break through!"


    "No, Daochu has been following us all the time. The Tu family doesn''t know about this. It just so happens to see how many people in the Tu family have become demons."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Li Daochu has been following them? Everyone was surprised at first, and then happy!

 Chapter 976： The Tujia

    From the beginning of the Li family''s contact with the other three great clans, Su Han asked Li Daochu to create the illusion that he had left Wangchuan City and went elsewhere to gain military exploits for Li Danqing.


    Even Li Jingchen was concealed about this, in order to see if he could catch a big fish when he went to Tu''s house.


    After everyone learned that Li Daochu was also there, they calmed down immediately, and then they saw a figure quietly appearing outside the hall.


    "Tu Mu?"


    When Bai Qilong and others saw the visitor, their expressions suddenly changed.


    This is the Patriarch of the Tu Family!


    Could it be that even the Patriarch of the Tu family was planted with evil seeds?


    There was a look of solemnity on everyone''s faces, and they looked at each other with vigilance. The Four Tribulations should not be underestimated!


    "Are you Dugu seeking defeat?"


    Tu Mu ignored the others, only Su Han seemed to be in his eyes.


    "You have long received the news, why didn''t you leave the Tu''s house? You should know that after your identity was exposed, it was difficult to leave the Tu''s house even after the Four Tribulations."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "is it?"


    Tu Mu chuckled, "If the Tu family are all demon cultivators except Tu Xiaoxiao, do you think I need to leave the Tu family?"


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath.


    Tu family, so miserable?


    Was caught by a net?


    Before everyone could speak, an angry shout suddenly came from outside, accompanied by a huge movement.


    Tu Mu smiled, "You can''t keep Nie Wudao from the news that you are here, so I let someone arrest his daughter."


    outside.


    Long Xingyu fell to the ground with serious injuries, while Nie Jun was grabbed by the neck by an old woman. She looked calm.


    Not far away, the Ghost Knight headed by Nie Wudao was confronting the old woman, and behind the old woman were several paintings of the Tu family.


    "Aunt Jing, I don''t know when I offended you?"


    Nie Jun smiled.


    "You didn''t offend me."


    Tu Qing gave a faint smile.


    "Why did you suddenly attack me and hurt my walking in the Nether Holy Land?"


    Nie Jun said calmly.


    Tu Qing smiled, did not answer, but looked at Nie Wudao not far away: "Nie Wudao, don''t act rashly, I''m afraid that I will kill your girl if I have no importance."


    "what is the problem."


    Nie Wudao''s face was gloomy.


    No grief stared at Tu Qing, his eyes condensed with killing intent.


    The relationship between the Nether Sacred Land and the Tu family is so good, why did the other party suddenly violently attack and captured the first seat of the Nether Cavalry Army Master Hall?


    "Wu Dao, something happened in our Tu family, I now hope you can leave here with the Ghost Knight. After a few days, your daughter will return it unharmed."


    An old voice sounded.


    An old man walked slowly with a group of golden statues. These are the elders of the Tu Family Elders'' Association!


    The old man headed by him is even the master of the Tu family veteran association, and he exudes a touch of supreme aura!


    "Tu Zhong, you have been promoted to supreme?"


    A look of solemnity flashed in Nie Wudao''s eyes.


    "Exactly."


    Tu Zhong smiled and nodded, "Our Tu family has a very good relationship with your Nether Sacred Land. We don''t want to betray the relationship between our two families because of some misunderstandings. Give me a face and take someone to leave first."


    "I have some doubts, why?"


    Nie Wudao said solemnly.


    "When this happens, I will explain to you, but not now."


    Tu Zhong said lightly.


    "Aren''t you leaving?"


    Tu Qing smiled, the strength in his hands increased.


    There was a trace of pain on Nie Jun''s face, but her expression was still very calm, and her thoughts kept turning.


    In the end, I still couldn''t guess the real intention of the other party. This was too sudden and there was no sign at all!


    "If you dare to hurt Little Junior Sister, our Nether Sacred Land will definitely flatten Tujia!"


    No sorrow coldly shouted.


    "Really? I''m afraid that your Netherworld Sacred Land does not have this kind of strength. Some time ago, Prince Yan was ruined by Blade Wuxue. Have you ever seen the ghost emperor show up?"


    Tu Zhong said with a smile but a smile.


    When Nie Wudao and others heard the words, their expressions became more solemn, and the other party said it was good. Not only did the ghost emperor never show up, not even the emperor from other holy places showed up!


    Among them, there must be hidden secrets!


    "I said, as long as you leave now, I will let your daughter survive without hurting her half of her hair."


    Tu Zhong said lightly, "You better believe me."


    Nie Wudao watched him, and after a few breaths of silence, he said faintly: "Let''s go."


    "Master?"


    No sorrow was a little consterious.


    "go."


    Nie Wudao glanced at him lightly, shook his head slightly, and turned away.


    Seeing this, Wushao and others can only turn around bitterly to keep up.


    But at this moment, a majestic breath suddenly flashed.


    In the next moment, Jun Nie had been rescued from Tu Qing, staggeringly appeared beside Nie Wudao and the others.


    This incident caused both parties to be a little surprised.


    A figure appeared between the two sides.


    Tu Qing looked at the empty palm and looked at the figure in anger. The other party even blinked an eye to **** the person from her hand?


    What is this method?


    Even Nie Wudao is not so sure!


    "This is Emperor Li Zhun? How could he be here?"


    After Nie Wudao was surprised, his gaze suddenly sank, and he looked at Tu Zhong faintly. Just now, Jun Nie was in the hands of the opponent, and he had nothing to do, but at this moment, the initiative was already controlled by their Ghost Knight!


    "Li Daochu, aren''t you..."


    Tu Zhong''s complexion changed slightly.


    "You think I''m tens of thousands of miles away from here, helping me Li Family Tianjiao Li Danqing gain military exploits, right?"


    Li Daochu smiled faintly, "You are too naive, I don''t know if the evil kind has affected your wisdom level, since you know that my big brother will come here, you should escape as soon as possible, and you can save some strength, but now... "


    Evil kind?


    Nie Wudao suddenly heard a familiar and unfamiliar word, because he had heard it often before.


    Strange is that he hasn''t heard of this word for hundreds of years!


    "The magic way... how is this possible..."


    A touch of astonishment flashed deep in Nie Wudao''s eyes.


    "But I didn''t expect that the Tu family would be so serious. The first evil seed you planted in the magic way was in the Tu family?"


    Li Daochu gave a faint smile.


    Before the other party could speak, a burst of brilliance flashed, and even Nie Wudao narrowed his eyes, and the others closed their eyes tightly.


    It''s too dazzling!


    After they opened their eyes, they found that Tu Zhong and others had fainted on the ground, and the gazes of the Nether Knights looking at Li Daochu were full of shock.


    How terrible are the methods of the Emperor Zhun?


    No wonder the quasi emperor is so rare in the world!


    "Nie Zhizun, do you have a lot of doubts in your heart? You''ll know later, come with me."


    Li Daochu smiled at Nie Wudao and walked towards the reception hall.


    Nie Wudao calmly waved and led people to follow.


    Reception hall.


    Tu Mu was still blocking the door, looking at Su Han with a faint smile, "There is nothing moving over there. It seems that Nie Wudao and others have already left. Today you are the turtles in the urn. No one knows what happened here. "


    Everyone has objections. Because they all saw a figure behind Tu Mu, it was Li Daochu.

 Chapter 977： Eighteen!

    Reception hall.


    Tu Mu, the head of the Tu family, Tu Zhong, the head of the Senate Council, and all the statues of the Tu family, except for Tu Xiaoxiao, lie neatly in the center.


    Tu Xiaoxiao''s face was pale, he was obviously seriously injured, but his life would not be endangered for the time being.


    But when she thinks about the situation of Tujia, she would rather be shot to death on the spot.


    As one of the four great families, the Tu family was planted with evil seeds except for her?


    The reason why she could escape is probably only one thing. Her aptitude is relatively ordinary. She is only an eighth-rank martial art fire, and her ability to condense the law is also due to many opportunities!


    "Hey, I didn''t expect the Tu family to be so miserable."


    Bai Qilong sighed lightly.


    The war ghost looked weird, and at the same time he was a little scared. If this Tu Family was completely controlled by the Demon Dao!


    If it weren''t for discovering that Li Hensi had been planted, how many years would it take for everyone to find out about the Tu family?


    It was obvious that they couldn''t find out at all. As long as the Tu family didn''t take the initiative to inform them of their identity, almost no one in the world could find out that they had fallen into the demon!


    "This is also the reason why they know their eldest brother is coming here and still want to stay. If they leave, they will lose the Tu family. If they stay, they can kill the eldest brother. From then on, who will know their true identity? "


    Li Daochu smiled lightly.


    Everyone looked at Su Han subconsciously.


    Li Jingchen wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "What should I do now? The Tu family is almost completely wiped out..."


    "Big brother, can their evil seed be forced out?"


    Li Daochu looked at Su Han and asked.


    "It''s okay, but the evil seeds are forced out. If you don''t rekindle the martial arts fire, they will all die."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Reignite the fire of martial arts...


    Li Jingchen''s complexion became a little weird. At the beginning, Li Daoran gave Su Han fifty top-quality spirit coins, and Li Hensi saved his life.


    Right now...


    "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine... Eighteen, a full eighteen, how many spirit coins are needed..."


    Li Jingchen looked at Tu Xiaoxiao with pity.


    Nie Wudao, who has never said a word, slowly said, "Everyone, does this kind of magical way still exist?"


    "Nie Zhizun, the facts are right now."


    The ghost smiled bitterly at him.


    "Speaking of which, I finally understand why they suddenly shot me."


    Nie Jun felt stunned.


    But this time, their father and daughter were still very shocked.


    Shocked the magic way is still alive.


    Shocked, the Tu family was almost completely wiped out by the cultivation magic way.


    It is even more shocking that there are people in this world who can discriminate and even force them out!


    Nie Wudao and Nie Jun looked at Su Han with a dignified look, and they did not look contemptuous because of the breath of Wu Zun on Su Han.


    This kind of existence is comparable to a quasi emperor!


    Tu Xiaoxiao suddenly knelt to the ground towards Su Han, "please ask Dugu Heavenly Doctor to take action and save my Tu family!"


    The expressions of Bai Qilong and others changed slightly.


    Li Jingchen suddenly understood why Li Daochu had to kneel and kowtowing.


    Although these two situations are completely different, they are extremely similar, and both can plunge people into an abyss of endless despair.


    At the moment, the only one who can pull people out of the abyss is Dugu Tianhe.


    "If Brother Dugu saves the Tu family, the relationship between Spiritually and the Tu family will surely increase a lot!"


    War Ghost''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "You can talk about the characteristics of their fire first, besides... if I want me to re-ignite the fire for them, it needs spirit coins. You should be aware of this matter?"


    Su Han said. "Tu Xiaoxiao, Dugu Tianyi needs those spirit coins to buy medicinal materials. You should understand that it took us a full fifty of the best spirit coins to reignite the martial arts fire. Although it was a little expensive, we kept it. Sex


    Life, the supreme cultivation base will definitely be restored in the future. "


    Li Jingchen said.


    "Fifty Supreme Spirit Coins..."


    Tu Xiaoxiao''s face became paler and paler, she quickly glanced at the number of people on the ground, and finally came up with a sky-high price of 900 best spirit coins!


    This money, if Tu Mu and Tu Zhong and others were not instigated and gritted their teeth, they could still be mobilized.


    But she was just the head of the Zhenbei Hall, and she couldn''t mobilize this huge sum of money at all!


    "The spirit coin thing can be postponed a little bit, you can talk about the characteristics of their fire first."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Tu Xiaoxiao quickly published the fire information of Tu Mu and the others. They stayed together for hundreds of years and knew both sides very well.


    After Su Han listened to it, after calculating the cost, it was about 70 best spirit coins.


    He must open a price given by the other party, and not too cheap, so as not to affect future business.


    After groaning for a while, Su Han slowly said, "Three hundred best spirit coins."


    "what?"


    Li Jingchen was slightly startled, "One three hundred?"


    Su Han glanced at him, this guy raised a good price, but the occasion was not suitable.


    "All, three hundred."


    Su Han said.


    All three hundred?


    A look of surprise appeared on everyone''s faces, and Tu Xiaoxiao was surprised.


    "But back then..."


    Li Jingchen subconsciously said.


    "That was because Li Daoran gave me so many spirit coins, I naturally accepted it, and given the current situation of the Tu family, I just asked for the cost price of a spirit medicine."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Li Jingchen suddenly closed his mouth.


    "This matter is about the four great families, so let''s get together together?"


    Bai Qilong said suddenly.


    After speaking, he took out thirty best spirit coins and handed them to Tu Xiaoxiao.


    "Thank you!"


    Tu Xiaoxiao quickly thanked him.


    Ji Heng and Ji Jueshen also took out some top-quality spirit coins, and even Mo Wuxie contributed a few.


    "I have five best spirit coins here..."


    The war ghost took out five superb spirit coins.


    Then everyone''s eyes focused on him.


    The war ghost blushed, "Dhamma cultivation is too expensive, I just have so much."


    "I have a hundred best spirit coins here."


    Nie Wudao said lightly.


    "Thank you Nie Zhizun!"


    Tu Xiaoxiao was grateful.


    After everyone had gathered together, there was still a gap of more than a hundred best spirit coins, but the Tu family also had some best spirit coins for use in response to crises, and Tu Xiaoxiao knew where they were.


    Finally, she gathered three hundred best spirit coins and handed them to Su Han.


    "Dugu Heavenly Doctor, the spirit coin is available. I don''t know where to buy this spirit material. Would you like us to help?"


    Bai Qilong asked.


    "I have prepared some spiritual materials, so I don''t need to buy them."


    Su Han shook his head slightly.


    Under normal circumstances, he can take a few days to give everyone an illusion, but it is not suitable right now. The Zu Nanbai family and the He Xianji family don''t know what is going on for the time being, and must hurry up.


    Next, everyone saw a scene that they would never forget.


    Eighteen evil spirits with golden bodies were forced out one after another, and at the same time their martial arts fire was reignited. After the incident, Su Han had the final say. Adding the money earned by the Li family, he now has a total of 280 top-grade spirit coins.

 Chapter 978： Da Lang, take medicine

    In the reception hall, the eighteen dharmas golden bodies continued to swallow various pills to restore their vitality and cultivation.


    Soon, Tu Qing opened his eyes first.


    "Nie Zhizun, I''m really sorry this time, I almost hurt Nie Jun..."


    Tu Qing showed fear for a while and apologized to Nie Wudao again and again.


    "Aunt Qing, you are also being planted, no wonder you."


    Nie Jundao.


    Tu Qing nodded slightly, a flash of hatred flashed in his eyes, and then converged, and made a deep bow to Su Han.


    "Thank you Dugu Tianyi for taking care of the biggest catastrophe in the history of my Tu family. The Tu family is grateful, and Tu Qing is grateful!"


    "No need to be polite."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Soon, Tu Mu opened his eyes for the second time.


    After taking a glance at the others, he fisted at Su Han for the first time, saying almost the same thing as Tu Qing.


    Next, every time the Tu family woke up, they saluted Su Han at the first time. One after another, everyone became sober.


    Like Li Hensi, Tu Zhong''s cultivation level could not be restored to its peak, but to the level of a catastrophe.


    But fortunately, after several years of cultivation, he can still return to the realm of supremacy.


    "If there is no Dugu Heavenly Doctor this time, if there is no help from you, my Tu family will be absolutely perfect!"


    Tu Zhong sighed deeply, bowed to Su Han, and also bowed to Li Daochu and others.


    "The Tu family is so serious. When you first came to Zuzhou, you should be their main goal.


    Now it seems that someone from the Bai family and Ji family must have been planted with evil seeds. Next, our actions will be faster.


    The Heavenly Talisman cannot be used in the inheritance mystery of the Shifang Emperors, but the Patriarchs of the two families also know this.


    If they are not enchanted, those who have been planted with evil seeds should not have received the news. If they are also like Tu Mu, things are in trouble. "


    Li Daochu spoke slowly.


    Everyone''s complexion suddenly sank.


    Not long after, Tu Mu and others stood in front of Tu''s house.


    "Dugu Tianyi, the Bai family and the Ji family, you have to bear it too much."


    Tu Mu clasped his fist.


    Su Han nodded slightly, "Everyone, send it here. You don''t need to send it again. You should have a lot of things to deal with."


    After that, Su Han and others headed towards the Bai family under Li Daochu''s leadership.


    Tu Mu and the group of Tu Jiafa slowly clasped their fists and bowed:


    "Respectfully send Dugu Tianyi, and Daochu Zhunhuang!"


    Their voices resounded throughout Jiangbei City.


    After Su Han and others left, Tu Mu slowly ordered:


    "Block Jiangbei City, from today, no one is allowed to leave!"


    He doesn''t know if anyone else in the Tu family has been planted with evil seeds. Blocking Jiangbei City is the only way to prevent the transmission of messages between the magic ways!


    Zu Nan, Bai family.


    Bai Zhenjiang, the head of the Bai family, calmly looked at the Dafa statues sitting in the hall, and said lightly:


    "The Great Elder is really missing?"


    Several of these pictures are senators from the Senate Council.


    They nodded slightly, "Can''t find the whereabouts of the Great Elder."


    After a pause, one of the elders said in surprise, "Patriarch, what happened to the old guys who called us out this time? Isn''t the strongest offensive of the Shifang cavalry over?"


    "I have one thing to announce, but the elder is not there and I can only postpone the announcement."


    Bai Zhenjiang said, "This matter is about the Shifang Emperors and the Shifang War God Formation."


    "The great elder suddenly left a few days ago and his whereabouts are unknown. I can''t get in touch anymore. Why should the Patriarch announce this first?"


    A veteran''s eyes shimmered, said.


    "Wait, I have sent someone to send a message. If the great elder receives the news, he should be back within a few days."


    Bai Zhenjiang smiled.


    Everyone stayed inside without knowing it, and could only wait quietly. This was a full five-day effort.


    To you, the time of five days is nothing, and they don''t even feel the passage of time.


    "Patriarch, Emperor Li Zhun is here!"


    Suddenly, a Martial King walked into the hall and held his fist towards Bai Zhenjiang.


    "Can Bai Qilong, the master of the Zhen Devil Hall, walk with them?"


    Bai Zhenjiang asked with a glance.


    "The hall master is bringing them here."


    That Wu Wang respectfully said.


    "it is good!"


    Bai Zhenjiang stood up slowly, "Everyone, follow me out to meet Emperor Li Zhun."


    "Li Daochu? Why did he come to our Bai family?"


    "It''s weird."


    Everyone was confused, but still followed Bai Zhenjiang to greet them.


    Only one of the elders flickered a little, but he did not change anything, and followed Bai Zhenjiang out of the hall.


    Before long, everyone saw a large group of people coming here.


    "so many people?"


    There was a look of doubt on your face.


    Li Daochu stopped ten feet away from Bai Zhenjiang, and then everyone looked at Su Han.


    Su Han''s eyes swept across Bai Zhenjiang and the others, and then pointed to one of the facial features:


    "Those who plant the magic way, take it!"


    Bai Zhenjiang suddenly became violent, turned around and slapped the elder on the body. The elder was too late to react and flew out.


    "Patriarch?"


    "How is this going?"


    The Falun Dafa of the Bai family were shocked.


    The veteran was also the Four Tribulations. After hitting the palm of Bai Zhenjiang, his injuries were not serious, and he was about to escape from the air when he got up.


    "Where to go?"


    Li Daochu gave a faint smile and stretched out his hand to catch. The Four Tribulations Familiar was immediately caught by Li Daochusheng and fell into his hands.


    "Big brother, is he the only one?"


    Li Daochu looked at Su Han.


    Su Han nodded slightly, "Among the people present, he is a kind of magic way."


    Bai Qilong breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly ran to Bai Zhenjiang, and recounted the tragedy of the Tu family.


    Bai Zhenjiang burst into a cold sweat when he heard it. Eighteen people in the Tu family were planted with evil seeds.


    All the Falun Gong practitioners of the Bai family heard Bai Qilong''s words, and their faces were surprised and uncertain.


    "Everyone, I let you come here today because the Li family found traces of the magic way. The elder of the Li family, Li Hendie, was planted by the magic way!"


    Bai Zhenjiang turned to look at everyone, his face solemn, "A similar thing happened in the Tu family, but the situation is much more serious than that of our Bai family and Li family. You will know the specific details later."


    After that, Bai Zhenjiang looked at Su Han, clasped his fist and said: "Dugu Tianyi, the veteran of the Bai family veteran will not be seen now."


    "When did you disappear?"


    Su Han frowned.


    "It''s been three days since I was missing."


    Bai Zhenjiang Road.


    "At this moment, it is still unsure whether he was also planted with evil seeds. If you see him in the future, don''t believe it."


    Su Han''s face was solemn.


    Still ran one.


    The great elder was a kind of magical way in all likelihood. It is estimated that when there was no news from the Tu family, he slipped away with oil on the soles of his feet.


    "What the **** are you talking about? I am the veteran of the Bai family veteran society, how can you treat me like this?"


    The Fa Xiang who was caught in his hands by Li Daochu said angrily.


    "Da Lang, take medicine."


    Su Han smiled at him, waved his hand and patted the antidote into his body.


    The next moment, the Bai family''s Falun Gong practitioners watched him spit out a black ball.


    "Evil species!"


    "It''s really a wicked species!" The Bai family was frightened and angered, and they gasped.

 Chapter 979： Turn light into dark

    "Patriarch Bai, quickly prepare the Qi and Blood Pill, Qi Condensation Pill, Tempering God Pill, and fifty top-quality spirit coins!"


    When Li Jingchen saw that the veteran of the Bai family had been forced out of the evil seed, before Su Han could speak, he had already spoken to Bai Zhenjiang in advance.


    Bai Zhenjiang had already prepared, and everything was ready soon.


    Although the Bai family¡¯s business did not have Tu Jiaxingrong, the profit was quite high.


    Su Han glanced at Li Jingchen, and after accepting Bai Zhenjiang''s best spirit coin, he reignited the martial arts fire for the elder of the Bai family.


    This great veteran had a double eight-rank fire, and the cost was about five top-rank spirit coins. The remaining forty-five coins were the profits made by Su Hanchun.


    A few hours later.


    When the Bai family elder opened his eyes, the first sentence was:


    "The Great Elder has been planted by the Demon Dao!"


    "really¡­¡­"


    The expressions of everyone changed slightly.


    The great elder of the Bai family still failed to escape the clutches of the magic way.


    The expressions of Bai Zhenjiang, Bai Qilong and others became very ugly.


    Don''t think that the Bai family has only two of them, but the loss may not be weaker than the Tu family!


    The great veteran of the Bai family has been promoted to supreme, and now he has escaped from the Bai family, and there is no chance to force out the evil in his body, waiting for the Bai family to lose a supreme power!


    This can''t be measured by spirit coins!


    "Order to go down, you must find the whereabouts of the great elder!"


    Bai Zhenjiang said solemnly.


    A group of Baijia Faxiang nodded slightly, as long as the four great clans joined forces, and then asked Xuantian Sacred Land for help, if the great elder did not leave Zuzhou, there was a high chance that he would be found!


    Once again thanked by the Bai Jiafaxiang, Su Han and the others proceeded to the next house.


    After Ji''s walk, there is still the Holy Land of Profound Heaven.


    This time Su Han wanted to unearth all the people who planted the Demon Path, and by the way, earn enough coins to cultivate all the way to King Wu!


    When they went to Ji''s house, Ji Heng and Ji Jue''s expressions were a little heavy. Along the way, the sights of the Tu and Bai''s made them feel close to each other.


    If the Ji family''s situation is similar to that of the Li family, then it''s okay to say that if it is similar to the Bai family or the Tu family, this time it will be greatly injured.


    "Dugu Tianyi, after the Zuzhou incident, I wonder if I can go to the Seven Sage Academy?"


    Mo Wuxie, who was silent, said suddenly.


    "Zhongzhou is not so bold, right? I think Zhongzhou shouldn''t be a big deal. Besides, how can your Seven Sage Academy compare with our four great families?


    Ji Jueshen patted Mo Wuxie on the shoulder.


    "The Saintess of the Zhentian School was planted with evil seeds. It is luck for you to be spared.


    Besides you, there should be two Dharma images in the Seven Sage Academy, right? At that time I will take a trip. As long as they are not planted, the problem is not big. "


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "The Saintess of the Zhentian School was also planted with evil seeds?"


    Ji Jueshen looked at Su Han dumbfounded.


    In addition to Li Daochu, Li Jingchen and others also took a breath. Do you really dare to make a comeback in Shangdongshan in Zhongzhou?


    "Brother, after this time, Cultivation Demon Dao is afraid that it will see you as a thorn in the eye. It is better to stay in Li''s house in the future. With my care, they will definitely not dare to come and look for you.


    Li Daochu said with a solemn expression.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the cultivation of evil spirits can be planted in the Tu family, the Li family, and the Bai family. At least it took hundreds of years to lay out the miserable sight of the Tu family.


    This hundreds of years of chess game was directly overturned by others, and Su Han would be a thorn in his eyes for the magic way!


    "Emperor Li Zhun, our spirit is also safe."


    The ghost said with a smile.


    "I don''t need to worry too much about this matter. They can''t find me. When this matter is over, I will practice in retreat, but I will have to help you and take care of my brother and sister."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Dugu Tianyi, please rest assured, your junior is my junior, Qingzhou Su Han, right? When this happens, I will go to him immediately."


    Ji Jue Shinto.


    Ji Heng winked him suddenly.


    Ji Jueshen reacted and looked at Li Daochu subconsciously, and saw Li Daochu glance at him faintly.


    "Just now, I missed my tongue, Senior Dugu''s junior, that''s naturally my senior too."


    Ji Jue''s slanderous way.


    Li Daochu snorted and stopped speaking.


    A few days later.


    Everyone arrived at Ji''s house, because the Ji''s family was the last to come, the most variable, Li Daochu directly used Zhundi''s strength to blockade the entire Hexian City.


    The Ji family''s golden body immediately reacted, and they burst into the air with surprise, even some of the dharma from various parties noticed Li Daochu''s breath.


    "Huh... You Taibai?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved and saw an old acquaintance, but this old acquaintance was standing respectfully behind a dharma statue.


    If nothing else, that Facor should be the Immortal King of the Holy Land of Immortals.


    The Patriarch of the Ji family quickly led a group of laws to greet each other. When King Pei saw this, he held his fist towards the Patriarch of the Ji family:


    "Patriarch Ji, what happened?"


    "Pei Xian Wang, there are traces of the magic way in Zuzhou, but please block this news for the time being, don''t let it out."


    Patriarch Ji said with a solemn expression.


    After that, he greeted Emperor Li Zhun.


    "A magic way?"


    Immortal King Pei was surprised.


    "Emperor Li Zhun."


    Patriarch Ji held his fist towards Li Daochu.


    Li Daochu nodded slightly, and looked at Su Han: "Brother, all the fascinating phenomena in this place are already here, can there be people with the magic way?"


    Su Han''s gaze has been swept away from everyone, then he shook his head slightly, "These golden corpses have not been planted by humans, but the golden corpses of the Ji family are all here?"


    Ji Heng and Ji Jueshen breathed a sigh of relief first, and then looked around again, and found that there was not even a veteran of the Senate Council in the golden body behind the Ji Patriarch!


    "Patriarch, veterans will... where did they go?"


    Ji Heng asked solemnly.


    Patriarch Ji''s face was green: "All are missing."


    All missing?


    Ji Heng''s face became a little pale, which means that the veteran society... has also been wiped out by the magic way? The existence of the Senate Council is all the Four Tribulations. Each practice has consumed countless manpower and financial resources of the Ji family. If all of them have become demons, the loss to the Ji family may not be closer than that of the Shifang Dynasty. When approaching a dead end


    Few come!


    "I''m afraid that things can''t be kept from them. It is estimated that there is no need to go to the Xuantian Holy Land. Even if someone has been planted with evil seeds, they have already been evacuated at this moment.


    In addition, the situation in other holy places is expected to be roughly the same. "


    Su Han looked at Li Daochu with a solemn expression.


    Li Daochu nodded slightly, he knew that what Su Han said had probably happened.


    As long as this kind of magic is not stupid, it will not stay.


    They were originally dark, but now they are placed in the light, and they can only be turned into darkness by disappearing!


    "But fortunately, there should be no heavenly emperor and quasi-emperor in the kind of magic road. Otherwise, with their current strength, just the Zuzhou side, it is enough to show up and attack any holy land." Su The cold said slowly.

 Chapter 980： I have a showdown!

    "The most difficult thing right now is that I don''t know how many people have been planted. They have been hiding for a whole hundred years..."


    "In these hundreds of years, no one has ever noticed that something is wrong. I think they have learned the lessons they had in Zhongzhou, and dare not be as domineering as before, but it is precisely because of this that makes things more troublesome..."


    "Doctor Dugu, if I can bring back the elders of the Senate Council, can I ask you to come here again?"


    Patriarch Ji embraced Su Han and said.


    "Before the Zuzhou incident is over, there is no big problem. If the Zuzhou incident is over, Patriarch Ji should not be able to find me, you can also go to my junior."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Dugu Tianyi''s junior is walking in Qingzhou, Su Han?"


    Patriarch Ji asked.


    This kind of thing must of course be determined so as to avoid misunderstandings.


    Qingzhou walking Su Han?


    You Taibai had been standing behind Xian Wang Pei and was not qualified to interrupt, but when he heard Patriarch Ji''s words, his face became extremely weird.


    Immortal King Pei also took a look at him, knowing that You Taibai had contact with Su Han, and that the title of walking in Qingzhou was granted by You Taibai, and then Su Han was extremely dazzling every time he achieved this title.


    "Exactly."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, then looked at You Taibai, "My junior brother mentioned you to me, but I didn''t expect to meet here.


    In the future, if there is an incurable disease on fire, it is fine to find my junior or my two disciples spiritually. "


    "This...yes, thank you Dugu Tianyi!"


    You Taibai was startled, then reacted and hurriedly clasped his fists.


    Everyone was a little surprised, and they didn''t know the relationship between King Wu and Su Han.


    But since Dugu Tianyi was involved, their attitude towards You Taibai in the future would have to change.


    "In the beginning, things here have temporarily come to an end, let''s go back to Wangchuan."


    Su Han said.


    Li Daochu nodded slightly.


    The Ji family elders disappeared together, and it would be useless for them to stay here.


    There were a large number of people when they came, and when they returned to Li''s house, only Su Han, Zhan Gui, Li Jingchen and Li Daochu were left.


    Forget Chuancheng, Li''s house.


    After hearing about the Tu family, Bai family, and Ji family''s situation, Li Henshui felt a bit cold in his heart.


    Li Daoran and other elders were secretly afraid.


    If there is no spiritual sacred place this time, the Ninth-Rank Worship turns out to be born, their Li parents go on like this, I am afraid that sooner or later, it will become like the Tu family!


    This is so terrible, they can''t even think about it, will the Li family still be the Li family by then?


    "Longquan Supreme, Xuantian Holy Land may be in the same situation as the Bai Family and Ji Family."


    Su Han looked at Longquan Supreme and said.


    "Anyway, please trouble Dugu Tianyi and Emperor Li Zhun for a trip together."


    Longquan Supreme sighed, clasped his fist.


    Su Han and Li Daochu had no objections, and accompanied him to the Xuantian Holy Land. The situation was indeed similar to Ji''s family.


    There are three phenomena in the Xuantian Holy Land, namely the First Tribulation, the Second Tribulation, and the Third Tribulation, all of which disappeared without a trace during this time!


    It can basically be concluded that they are a kind of magic way, but unlike the Ji family and the Bai family, the loss of the Xuantian Holy Land is not great.


    At least the Four Tribulations were not damaged, and his Longquan Supreme was not planted with evil seeds.


    After returning from Xuantian Holy Land, Su Han planned to start retreating in the next time, but this time he earned so many spirit coins, he naturally improved Jing Yuehan''s cultivation situation.


    In the room.


    Su Han directly helped Jing Yuehan redeem a Ninth-Rank Supreme Fire, which ranks second in the category of fire, the "Innate One Qi Thunder Dragon"!


    The exchange price is 950 million yuan.


    Su Han left a hundred top-quality spirit coins, and the remaining two hundred were replaced with **** emperor coins. After exchange for this congenital thunder dragon, about 1.3 billion remained.


    Nine-Rank Supreme Fire Seed, comparable to two Nine-Rank Fire Seeds, Jing Yuehan itself has a Ninth-Rank Tianyou Shura.


    At that time, she was already qualified to aspire to the Supreme, but there were still certain difficulties in the realm of Emperor Zhun and Emperor.


    But after the congenital thunder dragon was ignited, her aptitude had changed, far surpassing ordinary walking.


    This kind of aptitude is not even weaker than that of Young Master Fuxian, with no blood on the blade, and the only thing inferior to the two is the savvy in martial arts.


    The comprehension cannot be compensated by fire, it all depends on the individual, but Jing Yuehan was once the arrogant of the Qinglong Academy, and his comprehension is not weak.


    With the Congenital Yiqi Thunder Dragon and Tianyou Shura, she has a great chance to win the realm of the quasi-emperor in the future, and even the Tiandi can look forward to it!


    "Yuehan, now with your qualifications, coupled with the ten-pointed war **** formation, the next practice speed is beyond the reach of ordinary people. It is estimated that within five years, you can ask the king of martial arts, and within 20 years, there will be a condensing method. may."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    After Jing Yuehan adapted to the innate thunder dragon, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at Su Han with a smile.


    "I previously thought that the inheritance of the ten-sided War God formation was stronger than the chance you got. Now it seems that it is still not as good as you."


    She didn''t know what kind of opportunity Su Han had, only judging from Su Han''s ability to ignite a Ninth-Rank Supreme Fire for her, this opportunity was stronger than the ten-sided War God formation.


    It may even come from the realm of immortals!


    "This opportunity is left by my mother. When the affairs in Zuzhou are over, you will marry me. I can''t hide the identity of your future mother-in-law. I have a showdown."


    Su Han smiled.


    Hearing this, Jing Yuehan subconsciously sat up straight, his face showing a trace of tension.


    "The origin of your future mother-in-law is not trivial, but the daughter of the current Qing Emperor, and the inheritance she left to me is most likely from Emperor Su Tian."


    Su Han smiled and said: "She stole a piece of jade pendant obtained by the ghost emperor after suppressing the Su family in the Nether Sacred Land.


    Then fled all the way to Qingzhou, the jade pendant was basically left by Emperor Su Tian. "


    "..."


    Jing Yuehan was dumbfounded.


    She never expected that Su Han''s life experience would be so bizarre.


    "Can''t you think of it? There is one more thing you can''t think of."


    Su Han smiled.


    "what''s up?"


    Jing Yuehan was startled.


    "My mother told me personally that I picked it up."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Picked up..."


    Jing Yuehan was silent for a few breaths before she said: "If you picked it up... then you don''t have the blood of the Su family, that ridiculous ancient sacrament..."


    "Who said that it is the ancient Eucharist, it is the Immortal Eucharist, it is my own creation."


    Su Han smiled.


    "..."


    Jing Yuehan was silent for a few more breaths, and then whispered: "Then where is your mother at this moment?"


    "In the Northern Territory, she should have something to do. Then I will ask her to see if she can come to our wedding."


    Su Han said. After a pause, "In the next period of time, you can practice with peace of mind for the time being, and I will also go for a shock to see if you can achieve the transformation after the secret is over."

 Chapter 981： Impressions on the Avenue of the Earth

    Su Han is now in the late stage of the soul. Since setting foot in the soul of the soul, in the first half of the first half of Zuzhou, he has successively improved two small realms.


    Among them, in addition to the six types of fire that he is carrying, the abundance of spiritual resources is also an indispensable reason!


    The cultivation resources he has swallowed over the years, under normal circumstances, are estimated to be enough to cultivate one or two dharma statues.


    Eight-Rank God Tempering Pill, even if it was a golden body, he didn''t dare to open his stomach to eat it, but Su Han was able to swallow it one by one.


    Coupled with the terrible restoring power of the Undead Eucharist, the meridians damaged by the majestic power of absorption are almost damaged in the first second, and can be recovered in the next second!


    This made Su Han less worry about ordinary warriors.


    Su Han counted the Divine Emperor Coins, a total of 1.3 billion, and he still had 100 Supreme Spirit Coins that he hadn''t used.


    With these 1.3 billion God Emperor coins, you can buy 260 Eight-Rank Tempering God Pills!


    He estimated that these Divine Tempering Pills were enough for him to break through the current realm and cultivate all the way to the Divine Transformation realm, there might be a little surplus.


    In the following days, he and Jing Yuehan both began to retreat.


    Jing Yuehan has no undead Communion, so she can¡¯t take Su Han¡¯s path, but she also got some 7-Rank Tempering God Pills, plus the ten-pointed War God formation and the newly ignited 9-Rank Supreme Fire Congenital Thunder Dragon. Speed ??is also not to be glimpsed!


    Time passed day by day.


    The matter of planting the magic way was suppressed by the four great clans and Xuantian Holy Land, and the ordinary warriors didn''t know anything about it for the time being.


    The Tianjiao of the Li Family, Li Danqing, became more and more secure in the first place on the monument. Some forces couldn''t help but rush to the edge of the secret realm and withdrew from Zuzhou.


    The circle of inheriting the secret realm is getting smaller and smaller, and more than six months have passed in a blink of an eye. It has been almost a year since the secret realm opened.


    Finally, on one day of this month, the inheritance mystery completely disappeared, and the Shifang Iron Knight did not reappear.


    The various forces and the four great clans all appeared in front of the figure of the Shifang Emperor.


    "Ten Fang Monarch, now my Li Family Tianjiao Li Danqing ranks first on the monument of war achievements. Has he passed your test?"


    Li Jingchen said.


    He and the rest of Li Jiafa stood behind Li Daochu, and Li Danqing was also present today, his expression a little excited.


    The Patriarchs of the Tu family and the Bai family''s Ji family have all come, with a touch of joy in a complex mood.


    Although this time he lost his soldiers and defeated generals in the hands of the kind of demons, if he could get the inheritance of the Shifang Emperor, it would be enough to make up for this loss.


    "He has no saneness, just a remnant image left by the emperors of the ten directions."


    Tu Xiaoxiao reminded.


    Li Jingchen naturally knew this, but now that he is here, wouldn''t it be embarrassing if he didn''t say something.


    After a few breaths, the afterimage of the Shifang Emperor standing in the void finally spoke slowly, with a smile on his face:


    "The mystery of the inheritance is over. The one who ranks first on the monument will be inherited from me. This inheritance is unique in the world, but it is my perception of the avenue of the world."


    Feelings of the Avenue of the Earth?


    Everyone was slightly startled.


    But still didn''t feel wrong.


    Li Danqing looked a little excited, and subconsciously took a few steps forward, looking at the emperors of the ten directions.


    "You can listen well."


    Shifang Emperor''s gaze gradually fixed on Li Danqing, "You must remember that in this life, you must not trust the words of a heavenly emperor."


    After speaking, the figure of the Shifang Emperor banged and turned into a light spot, completely dissipating between heaven and earth.


    The scene was silent.


    After a long silence, Li Danqing twisted her neck with difficulty, and looked at Li Daochu: "Patriarch, this is..."


    "We were all deceived. The Shifang Emperor didn''t intend to leave the inheritance at all. His last resort was just to deplete the foundation of our four great clans, and also want us to fight for the first place in the battle monument."


    Li Daochu spoke slowly, and a flash of self-deprecation flashed in his eyes, "He and our four great families have a deep hatred. From the very beginning, we should know that he cannot leave the inheritance to our four great families."


    Are you cheated...


    Tu Mu, Bai Zhenjiang and the others showed a thoughtful look on their faces, and many of them were angry and their eyes fired.


    They were actually played by a dead man?


    "It''s all gone."


    Li Daochu gave a faint smile, glanced in a certain direction in the distance, then turned and headed towards Wangchuan City.


    When everyone in the Li family saw this, they hurriedly followed. Although they were unwilling to do so, the result was already the case now, and it was useless to stay here.


    Li Danqing thought that he could get the inheritance of the Shifang Emperors, but he never wanted to be happy for a moment, his expression was a little numb.


    Upon seeing this, the rest of the wealthy family and various forces left after a few breaths of silence.


    When Li Daochu was leaving, three figures stood in the void that he saw.


    "The Li family doesn''t seem to be cheating, it may really not be inherited by the Shifang Emperor."


    Young Master Fuxian smiled lightly.


    "Humph."


    Xu Meng glanced at Fuxian Gongzi and Blade Wuxue, then turned and left.


    "I''ll just say how the Shifang emperor will stay in Zuzhou?"


    Blade Wuxue smiled, and turned around: "What do you think about the magic way?"


    "Existence is reasonable."


    Young Master Fuxian smiled lightly and said, "No matter what it is, I don''t want to bother if it doesn''t hinder me."


    "I really have to wait for someday to hinder you, you may want to pay attention to it but can''t do it."


    Blade Wuxue sneered, "What the **** is going on with the Qing Emperor? Which emperor killed him?"


    "If you want to know, investigate it yourself."


    Lord Fuxian smiled.


    After speaking, he waved his hand, turned and disappeared into the void.


    Seeing this, Blade Wuxue couldn''t help frowning slightly, then snorted lightly and headed towards the Li family.


    When he was leaving, he had to say hello to Li Henshui. After all, the two also had some good memories.


    Li family.


    "Big Brother has left?"


    Li Daochu looked at the letter in his hand and looked at Jing Yuehan with some surprise.


    "Senior brother is afraid that people who plant the magic way will entangle him, so he has easily left."


    Jing Yuehan nodded slightly.


    Li Daochu was silent for a few breaths, and then said: "Brother asked me to send you back to the country of Su. Let''s set off now. It just so happens that I also want to see the senior brother."


    Jing Yuehan''s eyes became slightly weird, then nodded slightly.


    In front of Li''s gate.


    "See you next time. I don''t know when it will be. Take care."


    Blade Wuxue waved to Li Henshui.


    "If Dugu Tianyi''s junior doctor arranges the Eighteen Bronze Array properly, would you like to come here?"


    Li Henshui smiled.


    Blade Wuxue was stunned, and was silent for a few breaths. He suddenly realized why Li Henshui wanted to give up the position of monk.


    Blade Wuxue did not speak, but left straight away.


    Li Henshui''s expression gradually stiffened, and just as she laughed at herself and was about to return to the house, the voice of Bladeless Blood resounded from Wangchuan City.


    "I will be the first person to break through the Eighteen Bronze Array!" Li Henshui paused slightly with a charming smile on his face.

 Chapter 982： Never ending

    the other side.


    Zhan Gui and Ku Xuan had already returned to Zhongzhou with Su Qingqiu''s two daughters.


    They did not wait for the result of inheriting the secret realm on the Zuzhou, anyway this inheritance has nothing to do with the spiritual sacred land.


    In order to prevent those who planted the magic way from staring at Su Qingqiu''s second daughter, Su Han asked Zhan Gui and Ku Xuan to take them on the road in advance.


    "War Ghost, you take them to hide first, I will go back to the Holy Land alone to see if there is anything wrong in the Holy Land."


    Withered Xuan Dao.


    The ghost nodded solemnly, "Be careful yourself."


    Not long after, Ku Xuan quietly returned to the spiritual sacred place. Instead of returning to his mountain, he went to Dugu Peak.


    When Ku Xuan came, there was already a figure standing in the Dugu Peak, standing with his hand with his back facing him.


    "Why didn''t you kill him in Zuzhou?"


    "He has the quasi-emperor by his side, if I take action, I will definitely die."


    Ku Xuan said coldly, "I am a disciple of the Demon Dao, but I am not a puppet planted by the evil seed. Do you think my life is so worthless?"


    "You can achieve what you are today. It was given to you by a magical way. Don''t forget what your background was more than a hundred years ago."


    "I haven''t forgotten, nor dare to forget."


    Ku Xuan said indifferently: "Besides, there is another reason why I don''t kill this person."


    "what reason."


    "His medical heritage."


    Ku Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I have never seen such a mysterious medical inheritance in the world, which can reignite the deactivated fire for people, can force out evil species, and even discriminate evil species. If I can obtain this technique, It helped us a lot."


    "Do you think he will honestly give you?"


    "As long as you move with emotion and understand with reason, even if it takes decades, what about?"


    Ku Xuan sneered: "To do big things, you must have enough patience, rather than relying on pure killing. The lessons hundreds of years ago are **** lessons."


    Turning his back to Ku Xuan''s figure, he was silent for a few breaths, and then slowly said: "How important is his medical inheritance?


    Did you know that he completely overturned the chess game in Zuzhou this time, and the Dao Master''s layout for hundreds of years was almost destroyed. "


    "Don''t say almost, even if it is completely destroyed in the first place, what can it be? Dugu seeks defeat to live, more valuable than dead, and its value will definitely not be lower than the layout of the Taoist in Zuzhou."


    Ku Xuan said solemnly.


    "Haha...I will tell the Dao Master about this matter, and the Dao Master will decide. This time you have been in contact with Bladeless Blood, have you ever asked why he chased and killed my two disciples?" Talk to him? Besides, if he knows that your two disciples are unusually identities, I will only reveal myself if I go to inquire. They haven''t shown up for a long time, and I''m afraid they are already dead. You might as well accept a few more disciples.


    . "


    Withered and faintly said.


    "Then what should Qingzhou Su Han do?"


    "He is a younger brother who seeks defeat by Dugu, who has the same medical inheritance.


    But his situation is different from that of Dugu Qiuqiu. I can easily approach Dugu Qiuqiu, but I may not be able to approach him easily. Behind him, there is no blood standing on the edge.


    Just ask people to stare at his whereabouts for the time being, don''t act rashly, lest you expose yourself. "


    Withered Xuan Dao.


    "You just don''t do things like this, no matter what, who makes the Taoist like your temperament?"


    The person with his back to Ku Xuan chuckled, and his body suddenly disappeared.


    Ku Xuan let out a breath of foul air, staring solemnly in a certain direction, and then left the spiritual sacred ground to find the three war ghosts.


    "How? Is there something wrong in the Holy Land?"


    War Ghost asked.


    "There is nothing wrong at the moment, and no one is missing and leaving. I want people who plant the magic way to plant evil seeds under the eyes of the **** emperor without such a method."


    Withered Xuan Dao.


    Zhan Gui breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and then took the two daughters back to the spiritual sacred place with Ku Xuan.


    ...


    Qingzhou.


    Su Guo.


    Kyoto.


    It took Su Han a lot of time to rush all the way back to Qingzhou from Zuzhou, and it took a lot of time to return to Kyoto.


    When he left from Zuzhou, his cultivation had completely entered the initial stage of the Divine Transformation.


    In fact, the difference between this realm and Yuanshen realm is not particularly big, and the number of health has only increased to 52 points.


    Divine Transformation, to be precise, is a necessary stage for the promotion of the Yuan Nirvana Realm!


    Primordial Nirvana is somewhat similar to Nirvana, but Nirvana is Nirvana of Fire, while Primordial Nirvana is the Nirvana of the Primordial God!


    The primordial spirit at this time, including the god, soul, origin, and fire, is already extremely complicated, so it is very difficult and requires care to make the primordial spirit Nirvana.


    If you are not careful, you will go crazy, destroy your primordial spirit, and die completely!


    Divine Transformation is the process of preparing for the nirvana of the primordial spirit. At this state, the primordial spirit will become loose.


    This looseness will cause the god, soul, origin, and fire to separate, similar to returning to the original.


    When it reaches the peak of God Transformation and can completely control this change, it will be eligible to be promoted.


    Those powerhouses who have stayed at the pinnacle of God Transformation for many years can already temporarily separate their souls and become gods, souls, origins, and fires, and can maintain more than a dozen breaths without getting lost!


    "Speaking of it, no matter which state it is, it seems to be preparing for the final cohesion.


    Every link is indispensable. Although they are quite different, they are closely connected, one after another.


    This martial art looks like an individual''s self-evolution path.


    It¡¯s just that unlike passive evolution in nature, martial arts give martial artists the qualifications to independently adjust the speed and progress of evolution..."


    If this is the case, Su Han feels that his definition of martial arts needs some changes.


    Evolution is endless.


    If martial art is also a manifestation of evolution, then martial art has no end!


    "Till the end of your practice, you won''t become a holy or immortal."


    Su Han laughed mockingly.


    Because it is also possible to become a demon, or a strange, this is between the thoughts of the warrior.


    Su Han returned to his original appearance, and when he returned to the palace, he noticed Li Daochu''s breath, purple light flashed in his eyes, and he looked in a certain direction.


    Li Daochu is teaching He Baiyan and other black riders some martial arts skills. Although it does not involve martial arts and martial skills, it is also infinitely useful to He Baiyan and others!


    Li Daochu''s eyes suddenly moved, even though he didn''t have the purple magic pupil, he looked at Su Han''s direction for the first time.


    The next moment, Li Daochu''s figure disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of Su Han.


    "Su Han?"


    Li Daochu smiled.


    "At the beginning of the Dao, this time I have trouble sending Yuehan back."


    Su Han smiled.


    The smile on Li Daochu''s face instantly froze. He was very familiar with this voice!


    "you¡­¡­"


    Li Daochu frowned slightly.


    However, he saw that Su Han''s appearance began to change between Dugu''s quest for defeat and his original appearance, and finally stayed at the original appearance.


    "It''s nothing more than the disguise, Su Han is me, and I am also the one who seeks defeat for Dugu."


    Su Han smiled and said: "After all, you have to bow to me. You can''t hide this from you. I''m too young. If you regret it, you can leave now."


    "..."


    Li Daochu was silent at first, then the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and then he laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha..."


    "Don''t you be stimulated?"


    Su Han looked strange.


    "Big Brother''s methods, I admire you, even the three of them can''t see Big Brother''s disguise."


    Li Daochu waved his hand as a restriction, and then smiled at Su Han. Heiqi, who had heard the news, approached the two of them, but couldn''t see where they were and could only look at each other.

 Chapter 983： Yijie Jinlan!

    Li Daochu was very emotional. He didn''t expect that when Su Han, who was walking in Qingzhou among the people, was actually the ninth-grade spiritual sacred place dedicated to Dugu and seek defeat.


    This is not a simple disguise, nor is it a simple change of identity, while leaning against the Su Family of the Northern Territory, while staying in the Holy Land.


    It''s simply turning the two top powers around. Before that, he really didn''t believe anyone could do it.


    However, he didn''t think it was very strange to put this matter on Su Han. Even Su Han could help him reignite the fire that he had been abolished for many years. This kind of disguise technique also seemed ordinary.


    "Brother, the other brother you mentioned to worship, but the general?"


    After Li Daochu clarified his thoughts, he slowly smiled.


    "Exactly, I have already sent a message to the King General, he is coming to Su Guo''s side. If you don''t dislike it, the three of us will burn yellow paper, behead chicken heads, and formally bow down."


    Su Han smiled.


    "it is good!"


    Li Daochu nodded with a smile.


    Then he withdrew the qi ban method. When the surrounding black riders saw Su Han, they hurried forward to salute:


    "Meet the Lord!"


    "Free gift."


    Su Han smiled and waved.


    "By the way, my sister-in-law has already returned to Jing''s house, saying that she will go back to arrange some arrangements, and wait for the eldest brother to come and propose marriage."


    Li Daochu said.


    "Back to Jing''s house?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    Jing Yuehan''s position in the Jing family seemed a bit embarrassing. At this moment, I didn''t know if I would encounter any troubles.


    "Brother, is it troublesome?"


    Li Daochu noticed Su Han''s mood swings, his eyes moved slightly.


    "It''s not a big problem, how many days has she gone?"


    Su Han asked.


    "It''s been half a month."


    Li Daochu said.


    "That''s just a few days after we returned to the Jing''s house. In this way, the king general will arrive in the capital tomorrow. After we bow, we will go to the Jing''s house to propose marriage together."


    Su Han said.


    "it is good."


    Li Daochu nodded.


    The next day.


    Wang Jiang arrived in Kyoto as scheduled. When Su Han introduced Li Daochu to him, Wang Jiang was shocked.


    "You belong to the Li family in Zuzhou?"


    Wang Jiang looked at Li Daochu strangely.


    "Exactly."


    Li Daochu smiled.


    "Zuzhou Li Jia is one of the four great clans. Are you willing to bow to our brothers? This is different from Li Jia¡¯s usual style..."


    Wang Jiang looked weird, and he began to wonder if the other party had any other purpose.


    Su Han smiled when he saw it, "Dao Chu, you can tell your eldest brother what happened."


    There was a sigh in Li Daochu''s eyes, and he slowly said, "More than 80 years ago, I violated the ancestral precepts of the Li family and was abolished by my pro-brother Li Daoran..."


    He started talking about it more than 80 years ago, until Su Han reignited the fire of martial arts for him, and because of this he realized that he was promoted to the emperor.


    Wang Jiang felt the same way. His experience was similar to that of Li Daochu. The difference was that he was trapped in the Eight-armed Buddha Gate and was not abolished.


    And it was his daughter Jiang Yuze who lost the fire, not himself, but he could feel the journey of Li Daochu among them.


    But after hearing it, Wang Jiang felt that something was wrong more and more. After listening, he couldn''t stop breathing in a cold breath:


    "Brother, are you a quasi emperor? Is there a fourth quasi emperor in this world?"


    "Replacement as fake."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Then...you will be the eldest brother after worshipping?"


    The king looked strange.


    "You are the eldest brother, he is the second brother, and I am the third brother."


    Li Daochu smiled and shook his head.


    The king suddenly fell into a moment of silence. After a few breaths, he suddenly laughed and said:


    "Hahaha, I can worship Zhundi and be the eldest brother. I can hardly even dream of it, my third brother Changliang! I don''t have to be afraid of seeing Blade Wuxue in the future!"


    "Big Brother once had a grudge with Blade Wuxue?"


    Li Daochu was startled slightly, his expression turned a little strange.


    Blade Wuxue also helped the Li family a lot this time, plus the relationship between him and Li Henshui...


    "It''s not a grudge, it''s that we were taught several times by him when we were young. At that time, we weren''t even the golden body of the law, or even the king of martial arts."


    The king sneered, "I do the math, I will live longer than the blade without blood. If it weren''t for the body of a savage monster, I''m afraid I will fly away."


    Su Han suddenly, he finally understood why the last time the king sent Jing Yuehan to the Northern Territory, why he didn''t want to be close to Tianqin City.


    It turns out that the king suffered a loss in the hands of Blade Wuxue when he was young, but now that Blade Wuxue is the quasi-emperor, he is still only a two-knack method. If he meets, he will lose face, but the king will look at face more seriously... ¡­


    Li Daochu heaved a sigh of relief, these grievances when he was young were really not a major event.


    Because of the need to conceal the identity of the worship this time, and cannot publicize it, Su Han only invited Su Lingxiao and He Baiyan to testify.


    In the main hall, Su Han and Li Daochu, the king, stood side by side, with Su Lingxiao and He Baiyan standing on both sides, and black horses were heavily guarded outside. Li Daochu also laid a forbidden law by the way.


    After everything was ready, Su Han slowly said:


    "I, Su Han, would like to marry Wang Jiang and Li Daochu today as brothers with different surnames.


    In the future, there will be blessings and hardships.


    Heaven and earth testify, mountains and rivers are alliances, if you violate this oath, five thunders will blow up, you will die and you will not enter the cycle! "


    "My king would like to marry Su Han and Li Daochu today as brothers with different surnames.


    In the future, there will be blessings and hardships.


    Heaven and earth testify, mountains and rivers are alliances, if you violate this oath, five thunders will blow up, you will die and you will not enter the cycle! "


    "I, Li Daochu, today would like to marry Su Han and Wang Jiang as brothers with different surnames.


    In the future, there will be blessings and hardships.


    Heaven and earth testify, mountains and rivers are alliances, if you violate this oath, five thunders will blow up, you will die and you will not enter the cycle! "


    The voices of the three of them resounded in the hall like a gold clash.


    There was a touch of relief on Su Lingxiao''s face. He already knew the origin of Li Daochu and the identity of the general.


    Today, the three of them became brothers. From then on, Su Guo, Tian''ai Island, and Li''s family will be together!


    "At that time, it will be a grasshopper on a rope. If Su Guo has something to do, the two of them will definitely help each other, good thing, good thing!"


    Su Lingxiao thought happily.


    "Eldest brother, second brother, please be worshipped by third brother."


    Li Daochu turned to look at Su Han and Wang Jiang, clasping his fists in both hands, slowly making a move.


    Su Han and Wang Jiang nodded with a smile, then Su Han and Li Daochu again bowed to the king.


    The king laughed happily.


    "Second brother, let''s go to the Jing''s family to propose a marriage right now. If we want to come, we should all be anxious!"


    The king laughed.


    "You can bring the bride price."


    Su Lingxiao reminded.


    "The bride price is ready."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    This time he broke through the pinnacle of the soul, and broke through the state of change. Although he took all the exchanged God Tempering Pills, there were still about 80 top-grade spirit coins left. The bride price is enough.

 Chapter 984： Whats wrong?

    Jingjia, Wuyang County, Qingzhou.


    "Yuehan, when your parents died, your uncle and aunt pulled you up.


    But not only did you fail to repay your favor, but you also killed our couple. Your cousin, who was tired, lost the protection of the family. Now you want to condense the pill and lack the resources for practice!


    Are you still aware of the mistakes? "


    In the lobby, the contemporary Patriarch of the Jing family was present, the elders were also present, and the second-generation disciples also came seven to eight.


    One of the couples was Jing Yuehan¡¯s relatives, uncles and aunts. Jing Yuehan was only three generations of disciples in Jing¡¯s family, but his cultivation level has surpassed most of the second generation of disciples, including the couple in front of him. Dan Xiuwei.


    Not to mention the three generations of disciples standing outside the lobby watching the excitement at the moment, their cultivation is basically between Xiantian and Yuandan.


    Only a third-generation disciple can stand in the hall like everyone else, this person is Jing Yueling!


    After Jing Yuehan''s disappearance, Jing Yueling became the first arrogant of the Jing family. Some time ago, he succeeded in concentrating and became the martial master in the early stage of concentrating!


    Originally, Jing Yueling should be happy, but during this time she was indeed very happy, no matter where she went, even in the Qinglong Academy, she also enjoyed superior treatment.


    It was the Wu Wang strong who had to nod their heads and praise when they saw him. Nowadays, even the sons of the wealthy family from Zuzhou come to propose marriage.


    Before long, she will be able to marry a wealthy family and get more and better resources for practice than in the Qinglong Academy!


    But this happy mood was soon broken, and Jing Yuehan returned and returned to Jing''s house alive.


    Not only that, her cultivation level has also reached the peak of concentration! It is several small realms higher than her!


    Just as soon as they met, Jing Yueling was directly injured by Jing Yuehan, and he couldn''t even survive a single move!


    "Uncle and Aunt, why am I wrong?"


    Jing Yuehan said faintly: "Just because you think I''m not very obedient, and plan to train Jing Yueling, you want to suppress me like this?


    Today, when I come back, I am not here to grab the seat of Jing Yueling. I just told you that Su Han will come to welcome my relatives soon. At least on the surface, I hope to be beautiful. After this, you don¡¯t recognize me. It doesn''t matter. "


    "What? Su Han is going to come here to propose marriage?"


    "How can this be! He killed Nan Wuyue, he is the enemy of our Jing family and Qinglong Academy!"


    "He also took refuge in the Su Family of the Northern Territory, and took refuge in the Barbarian Clan. If you marry Su Han, where do you put our Jing Family?"


    The second generation of the Jing family got up in anger.


    "Yue Han, if you call me Uncle, I can take charge of your marriage. I don''t agree with you marrying Su Han.


    Since you have returned to Jing''s house today, don''t go out again for a short time.


    With your current cultivation base, I can find a better person for you, young talents among the seven major forces in Qingzhou, let you choose, why bother to look at a rat generation who everyone shouts! "


    Jing Li said solemnly.


    "Uncle, Su Han is walking in Qingzhou, why did he become a rat in your mouth?


    Among the seven top forces, which Tianjiao can compare to him?


    He has become Wu Zun in his early twenties this year. Even the Tianjiao of Zhongzhou, no one can compare with him. "


    Jing Yuehan frowned.


    "That''s because he is backed by the Su family. I heard that this child has concentrated the black elemental core. Now even if he is barely promoted to the realm of martial arts, he will never have the possibility of condensing the magic form in the future.


    What''s more, he had grudges with the Valley of the Dead, Xuanting Taoist Temple, the Bi''an Temple, and even the Great Immortal Dynasty. If you marry him, it will harm our Jing family and Qinglong Academy. If the palace owner knows about this, he will definitely take you Suppression for a hundred years! "


    Jing Li said angrily.


    The woman next to him also snorted coldly: "Listen to your uncle, there is no other solution to this matter.


    From now on, you will stay at Jing''s house for the time being, and you won''t have to go to Qinglong Academy, because you have been expelled from the Academy.


    Wait for a good day, we will find someone to marry you. "


    "Are you... determined to stop this marriage?"


    Jing Yuehan sighed softly.


    "Jing Yuehan, you must understand your uncle''s difficulties."


    Jing Yueling spoke slowly, "You and Su Han will be married and it will harm us. Have you ever thought about this?"


    "Then ask the owner to expel me from the Jing family. From then on, Jing Yuehan has nothing to do with the Jing family. In this way, I won''t be burdened by the Jing family?"


    Jing Yuehan smiled lightly, and his eyes fell on the old man headed by the center.


    He is the contemporary Patriarch of the Jing Family, Jing Fenghong, Yuanni Peak Wu Wang!


    "Yuehan, your temperament is too impulsive. In terms of qualifications, you are one of the best in our Jing family. You are also among the best in the Qinglong Academy. In the words of Zhongzhou, you are at least a dragon girl."


    Jing Fenghong smiled faintly: "No matter where it is, this kind of aptitude is rare in a century. I think that because you have now been promoted to the pinnacle of concentration, I didn''t care about everything at the beginning.


    For example, Su Han once invited the swordsman Yang Guo to kill Liu Jinghong, and the whereabouts of Xianfeng, your former fiance, Xianfeng is still unknown.


    I don''t care about these things. As long as you stay at Jing''s house at ease, I can be a matchmaker for you except for Su Han, which family do you like? "


    "Patriarch, about Liu Jinghong, Qinglong Academy has always wanted Yuehan to give an explanation. If you don''t care about it, wouldn''t you find our Jing family?"


    An old man slowly stood up. He and Jing Fenghong are of the same generation, and he exudes the aura of the early Yuanni era.


    This person is Jing Yueling''s grandfather, Jing Fengyun, the second person in the Jing family.


    A few years ago, Jing Fengyun was still the pinnacle of God Transformation. Just a few months ago, he successfully attained the realm of King Wu. As the second King of the Jing family, he gained a great status after being promoted. Boost!


    "At that time, you can take Yuehan to the Qinglong Academy, and explain to the palace lord that there is nothing to do with her and Su Han. If you want to come to the palace lord, I will give you face."


    Jing Fenghong smiled.


    Hearing the words, Jing Fengyun nodded gloomily, and stopped speaking.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Jing Yuehan showed a deep disappointment in his eyes. He sighed softly and shook his head, "I shouldn''t be back today."


    After speaking, she turned and left.


    But the next moment, Jing Fengyun''s breath enveloped Jing Yuehan.


    Jing Yuehan looked at Jing Fengyun with a hint of anger in his eyes, "Uncle, you want to shoot me?"


    "Naturally, I will not bully the small with big things, but the family master said that from today you can only stay at Jing''s house and you can''t go anywhere. Then if Su Han comes to propose a marriage, we will explain it clearly to him."


    Jing Fengyun said lightly.


    "I''m afraid that when the time comes, Su Han will not buy it, and there will be casualties in the Jing family."


    Jing Yue gave a cold laugh.


    "You stinky girl, you turned your elbow away before you married Su Han? Dare to curse our Jing family?" Jing Yuehan''s aunt suddenly angered.

 Chapter 985： Rich family come to welcome relatives

    "Auntie, I''m just arguing about things. In my personal opinion, I don''t want any casualties in the Jing family. At least, that was the case when I was here."


    Jing Yuehan said lightly.


    After that, she looked at Jing Fenghong: "Patriarch, are you going to prevent me from leaving?"


    "We are preventing you from going wrong."


    Jing Fenghong sighed softly.


    A look of disappointment appeared in Jing Yuehan''s eyes, and he laughed at himself, "I thought I was about to get married, so I should have some blessings, but I seem to be too naive."


    "You are indeed too naive. What do you think about marrying Su Han?


    The Jing family spent so much cultivation resources on you back then. Not only did you not return it to the Jing family, but you also made enemies for the Jing family. The White-eyed Wolf said you were. "


    Jing Yueling snorted coldly.


    "Sister Yueling is right. Sister Yuehan''s approach is really undesirable. It is simply pulling our Jing family into the quagmire."


    "It''s a pity that the family has spent too much energy and spiritual materials on Jing Yuehan over the years. If those spiritual materials are used to cultivate Jing Yueling, perhaps she is now at the peak."


    "It''s better to ask Su Han to get the money back."


    "What are you kidding? Su Han is backed by a blade without blood, what do our Jing family want?"


    "Will your uncles prevent Jing Yuehan and Su Han from marrying, will he be irritated and directly ask the backer to put pressure on us?" "You are stupid, you forgot that Yueling is about to marry the son of the rich family in Zuzhou? Has it come out? We need to be afraid of Su Han? If he really does this to our Jing family, then he will fully realize his identity as a demon.


    He has a foothold! "


    "This is also..."


    "I have spent a lot of cultivation resources in the Jing family over the years. I can''t repay those pills, but after a conversion, it''s about three to five thousand spirit coins, right?


    Well, Qingzhou doesn¡¯t use spirit coins, but I don¡¯t have much merit, so I will use spirit coins to repay it. "


    Jing Yuehan smiled faintly, and took out a superb spirit coin. In an instant, the entire lobby was filled with rich spiritual energy.


    Everyone''s expression changed slightly, their eyes fixed on the spirit coin in Jing Yuehan''s hand.


    Just one, there is such a spirit, is it...


    "This is... the best spirit coin?"


    Jing Fenghong stood up subconsciously, a fiery color flashed in his eyes.


    He has seen the world, at least seen high-grade spirit coins, but so far, he has not been able to have a high-grade spirit coin.


    There are no spirit mines in Qingzhou, and merit points are used to replace spirit coins. Everyone is self-sufficient.


    It is as strong as the Great Immortal Dynasty. In Qingzhou, the background of the Great Immortal Dynasty can buy many cultivation resources.


    But if you go to a place like Zhongzhou, the merits in the hands of the Great Immortal Dynasty will be worthless, and they only recognize spirit coins!


    Is it the situation of Kyushu, or is it king of spirit coins! Every family, every force, will collect some spirit coins for emergency needs.


    The Jing family has a reserve of spirit coins, but the number is only 10,000 or 20,000 lower-grade spirit coins. This is still the Jing family''s savings for many years!


    So after Jing Yuehan took out this top-grade spirit coin, even Jing Fenghong and other scheming men would be shocked!


    "The best spirit coin?"


    "Patriarch didn''t admit his mistake, did he?"


    "How can Jing Yuehan own the best spirit coin!"


    "But the concentration of this aura is indeed stronger than the low-grade spirit coins I have seen."


    "With just such a short effort, I feel that my qi has increased a little!"


    "how come¡­¡­"


    Jing Yueling stared at the spirit coin in Jing Yuehan''s hand, and a look of envy flashed in her eyes. Why would she have such a superb cultivation resource?


    Is it because of Su Han''s back?


    "It''s a pity, Jing Yuehan, you are still too naive.


    What these uncles have in mind is completely different from yours. If you don''t take out this best spirit coin, it''s okay to take it out, let alone leave here today.


    When the time comes, these best spirit coins will also fall into my hands! Be my dowry! "


    Jing Yueling sneered repeatedly in her heart.


    "Yes, this is indeed a top-grade spirit coin. In Zhongzhou, such a top-grade spirit coin can be exchanged for about 1.1 million low-grade spirit coins.


    Over the years, I have eaten from the Jing family, drink from the Jing family, and use the Jing family. This superb coin can be repaid for me, and there is still a surplus. "


    Jing Yuehan said lightly.


    Jing Fenghong''s mood gradually calmed down, and took a look at Jing Fengyun, Jing Fengyun smiled, walked slowly behind Jing Yuehan, and stopped in front of the gate.


    Jing Yuehan frowned slightly, what else did the other party want to do?


    "A superb spirit coin is not enough for you to repay the kindness of the Jing family to you. Without the Jing family, there would be no Jing Yuehan in the world."


    Jing Fenghong smiled faintly: "However, this superb spirit coin can solve Liu Jinghong and Xianfeng''s affairs."


    After he said, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and the majestic qi surged in for a moment, swept the top-quality spirit coin back and fell into his hand.


    Jing Fenghong''s palm trembled slightly, and he tried to calm himself down, looking at the best spirit coin in his palm, it was hard to hide the surprise in the depths of his eyes.


    With this superb spirit coin, he can even prepare to break through the Nirvana!


    "Isn''t a top-quality coin not enough?"


    Jing Yuehan had already reacted, but she was not angry, smiled and nodded, "Okay, then I won''t go."


    "Do you still have the best spirit coins?"


    Jing Fenghong smiled lightly.


    "No, the storage ring is here, don''t you believe it?"


    Jing Yuehan took off the storage ring in his hand and threw it to Jing Fenghong.


    After taking a look, Jing Fenghong smiled, and returned the storage ring to Jing Yuehan. Although there was only one top-grade spirit coin, it was enough.


    Just as he spoke and was about to let Jing Fengyun take Jing Yuehan down and watch him, a loud noise suddenly came from outside the door.


    "Patriarch, Li Shuntian, son of the rich family of Zuzhou, Li Shuntian, is here to welcome him!"


    Excited shouts came from outside.


    Zuzhou Li Family!


    Jing Fenghong''s expression changed, and immediately said, "Follow me out to meet you!"


    He still didn''t forget to give Jing Fengyun a wink and let him look at Jing Yuehan.


    But no one noticed that when Jing Yuehan heard the Li family in Zuzhou, his expression became strange, and he subconsciously looked at Jing Yueling.


    Perceiving her eyes, Jing Yueling glanced at her, thinking that the weird look on Jing Yuehan''s face was envy, couldn''t help but chuckle, and followed everyone out of the lobby with a cheerful pace.


    Outside the lobby, there was a luxurious big car slowly approaching, followed by a large group of maids behind the big body, and ten guards with five big and three thick bodies, exuding a demon atmosphere.


    The four great clans have kept barbarians in captivity for many years, which is a well-known thing. As soon as they saw these ten brutal monsters exuding concentrating aura, everyone was able to determine the identity of each other, not to mention that there was a flag on the car, which was a totem of the Zuzhou Li family!

 Chapter 986： Li Shuntian

    "Even the entourage is concentrating on Wu Zun, Zuzhou Li Family is really extraordinary..."


    "Haha, you haven''t been to Zuzhou, I was there.


    Like our ordinary family, the Li family has main and side branches.


    The people of the main line have a character generation, hate the Tao for longevity, and Hengxiuxingtian, these eight characters are the generation of the Li family main line.


    This Lord Li Shuntian is not a person in the main line. If you see those main line Tianjiao, don''t be surprised if you are following the king of Wu. "


    "Doesn''t the main line have such ostentation?"


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the Jing patriarch. They knew that the elder had been to Zuzhou and was well informed.


    "Although Lord Li Shuntian''s family is not the main line, his ancestor is also a strong Nirvana. This time the old ancestor can agree to the marriage of Lord Li Shuntian and Yueling, which is considered to be a big advantage for our Jing family.


    Joining the Li family, even though we are only relatives, no one dares to underestimate our Jing family from now on. "


    The old well-knowing father smiled.


    At this time, the people on the carriage had already walked off one after another. The one who got off the carriage first was an old man, who exuded a faint aura of nirvana.


    "Brother Minlong, haven''t seen you for many years, you still have such a demeanor!"


    Jing Fenghong took the lead and laughed.


    Li Minlong smiled reservedly, and nodded towards Jing Fenghong. The two had a relationship many years ago.


    But this time if it were not for Li Shuntian to marry Jing Yueling, he would not meet Jing Fenghong again.


    At this time, another handsome young man walked out of the carriage, it was Li Shuntian who came to propose marriage this time.


    He looked like he was only eighteen or nineteen years old, but he was actually about forty, and he exuded a spirit gathering breath.


    At this age, he can break through to the soul gathering, and he is also considered a talent.


    "Uncle Fenghong."


    Li Shuntian smiled and looked at Jing Fenghong, holding his fist.


    "Don''t dare to be it."


    Jing Fenghong quickly laughed.


    Everyone in the Jing family looked at Li Shuntian one after another, only thinking that he was young and promising, and thinking of the background of the Li Jiahao clan behind him, they secretly envied them. Some girls who were close to Jing Yueling couldn''t help but look at Jing Yueling with envy and envy. .


    "Prince Shuntian."


    Jing Yueling stepped forward and said in a low voice and shyly.


    "Miss Yueling!"


    Li Shuntian looked at Jing Yueling with affection.


    Li Minlong glanced at the two of them, then looked at Jing Yueling for a while, then nodded in satisfaction and smiled at Jing Fenghong:


    "We came to propose marriage today, but I don''t know what the rules are for Brother Fenghong here?"


    "There are no rules. As long as they are happy, our Jing family is very optimistic about this marriage."


    Jing Fenghong smiled.


    Li Minlong was not surprised at all, nodded slightly, and said: "We have set the date, and they are all in this letter of appointment, and the offer is also in it."


    He took out a roll of bamboo slips and handed it to a brutal demon guard beside him.


    The barbarian demon guard immediately stepped forward to catch it, and then said loudly: "The offer from the Li family this time:


    One hundred thousand lower grade spirit coins!


    Two hundred four-rank explosive pill.


    Fifty-grade big red pill.


    Fifty five-grade Zhuyuan Dan.


    One copy of Tier 6 spiritual material.


    There are several sixth-order spiritual herbs. "


    One hundred thousand low-grade spirit coins?


    The people behind have ignored it for the time being, just this one hundred thousand spirit coins is extremely valuable!


    To be converted into Qingzhou''s merit value, it is estimated that it is 200,000 upwards, not to mention that the spirit coin is hard currency, and no one will use it to exchange merit value!


    As for the Explosive Qi Pill, the Great Return Pill, the Yuan Building Pill, as well as the sixth-order spiritual material, and the sixth-order spiritual medicine, they are all valuable things.


    With this batch of pills, those in the Jing family''s Nirvana and Yuandan realm, and even Wu Zun can benefit a lot!


    "Brother Min Long is so polite."


    Jing Fenghong smiled from ear to ear.


    "In any case, our Li family welcomes relatives, so naturally we won''t be too stingy."


    Li Minlong gave a faint smile.


    At this moment, Li Shuntian''s eyes swept across the crowd, just in time to see Jing Yuehan.


    Jing Yuehan''s appearance was not weaker than Jing Yueling, and there was a breath that Jing Yueling never had before.


    It was as cold as frost, and had the aura of a female emperor. He once saw a similar aura in the body of the former Patriarch Li Henshui when he went to the main channel.


    So looking at it this way, Li Shuntian''s eyes fell into it, unable to extricate himself, and his demeanor was quickly discovered.


    Jing Yueling''s complexion changed slightly, following Li Shuntian''s gaze, her complexion suddenly changed a few times.


    "Ok?"


    Jing Fenghong''s eyes moved slightly, and when he noticed Li Shuntian''s strangeness, a thought suddenly appeared in his heart.


    If Jing Yuehan was married to the Li family, would Su Han still dare to trouble the Li family?


    "It''s feasible to drive the wolf away."


    Jing Fenghong nodded secretly, then smiled at Li Minlong and said, "Brother Minlong, there is another Tianjiao in my Li family."


    "Oh?"


    Li Minlong''s eyes moved, he glanced around, and he also saw Jing Yuehan, after all, his temperament was somewhat different.


    This can only be honed after several major events.


    "Concentrate on the pinnacle, how old is she?"


    Li Minlong said.


    "Yuehan is only thirty-three this year."


    Jing Fenghong smiled.


    Jing Yuehan noticed something was wrong, and his expression changed slightly.


    Jing Yueling''s fists were already tightly squeezed, and she looked towards Jing Yuehan blankly.


    "Thirty-three years old, concentrating on the pinnacle? This kind of qualification is outstanding!"


    Li Minlong nodded slightly.


    "Brother Minlong, I don''t know if there is a son in Li''s family who has never been married?"


    Jing Fenghong smiled.


    The expressions of everyone in the Jing family became a little weird, and they had already sensed Jing Fenghong''s intentions.


    Jing Li and his wife looked at each other in surprise. If Jing Yuehan also married the Li family, they would be able to share at least one third of the gift money!


    One hundred thousand inferior spirit coins, then they will have 30,000 inferior spirit coins in the account, which is a huge sum of money!


    "I don''t think we need to do anything extra, just let her marry Shuntian together. Our Li family''s children are worthy of these two girls."


    Li Minlong smiled lightly.


    Are both married to Li Suntian?


    Many people in the Jing family''s expressions have changed slightly. The Jing family is not a small family. If the two daughters are married to Li Shuntian at the same time, this is a bit unreasonable.


    But seeing Li Minlong''s demeanor, so ordinary, the arrogance of the wealthy family was fully revealed.


    Li Shuntian looked at Li Minlong in surprise, an undetectable surprise flashed deep in his eyes.


    But he did not show it. Instead, he withdrew his gaze to Jing Yuehan, revealing an indifferent appearance like a gentleman.


    "I''m not going to marry, so don''t waste your time and effort."


    Jing Yuehan said lightly.


    "Yue Han, there is no place for you to speak!"


    Jing Li said angrily.


    "How can you decide whether to marry or not to marry or not to marry?"


    Li Minlong frowned slightly.


    The Li family values ??this most, and this is also the ancestral motto of the Li family!


    "Brother Minlong told you to read a joke. Yuehan is a little temperamental, but it doesn''t matter. You see if there is another letter of appointment. By then, Yuehan and Yueling will marry Shuntian together."


    Jing Fenghong smiled.


    Jing Yueling''s face turned a little bit green, and she looked towards Li Shuntian, who expected Li Shuntian to avoid her gaze. This scene made Jing Yueling even more angry.


    Li Minlong nodded slightly, and when he was about to speak, there was a sudden movement behind him. "I said that the Patriarch will not see you, so don''t trespass. Our Jing family has a distinguished guest, and you can''t afford it!"

 Chapter 987： Can I be hired?

    "Could it be that Su Han is here?"


    When everyone heard the movement outside, their faces changed slightly.


    The corners of Jing Yuehan''s mouth rose slightly, and a faint sarcasm flashed in his eyes.


    "Let them come in, but today I have to make it clear. It happens that Brother Min Long is present, so let''s be a witness."


    Jing Fenghong said solemnly.


    The movement outside suddenly disappeared, and then three figures walked slowly.


    "what''s the situation."


    Li Minlong said lightly.


    "Brother Minlong, this is how things are. There is a man who has been pestering Yuehan forever, and he will come to propose marriage today."


    Jing Fenghong spoke slowly, and by the way said Su Han''s background.


    "Walking in Qingzhou? I took refuge in the Su Family of the Northern Territory Tianqin City? That is a rare talent, but the Su Family''s background is too shallow, and Bladeless Blood was rejected by our Su Family at the beginning. It is nothing."


    A touch of sarcasm appeared on Li Minlong''s face.


    Li Shuntian narrowed his eyes slightly, and when he heard that someone had come to propose marriage and wanted to marry Jing Yuehan, a trace of anger surged in his heart.


    In his eyes, Jing Yueling and Jing Yuehan are already his women!


    "It''s very lively here."


    As the king walked, he looked around and said with a smile.


    "what¡­¡­"


    When Li Daochu''s eyes moved, he could tell at a glance that the group of wild monsters came from the Li family and was raised by the Li family.


    However, there were too many branches in the Li family, and he couldn''t tell which branch he came from, but he was a little surprised to see Li family members here.


    "It''s Su Han!"


    "I saw a real person this time!"


    "He asked someone to kill Liu Jinghong, and he dared to come to our Jing''s house personally. Isn''t he afraid of being left behind by the strong from Qinglong Academy."


    Everyone in the Jing family stared at Su Han. They had only seen Su Han''s portrait in the worlds of rivers and lakes. This time, they really saw Su Han himself.


    Wang Jiang and Li Daochu''s aura converged very thoroughly, so they ignored them for the time being, and their attention was focused on Su Han alone.


    Su Han saw Jing Yuehan, with a smile on his face, the two of them crossed their eyes and nodded tacitly.


    Li Shuntian frowned when he saw this scene.


    "Three, stop."


    Jing Fenghong spoke suddenly.


    Seeing Su Han''s trio stopped, he slowly said, "I''m Jing Fenghong, the owner of the Jing family, and Yuehan''s uncle."


    "Oh, Su Han has seen my uncle."


    Su Han clasped his fists in salute.


    "do not."


    Jing Fenghong waved his hand faintly, and turned his side slightly, "I won''t agree with you and Yuehan''s marriage, so you don''t even call my uncle, you are the child of the Su family of Tianqin City, and my Jing family can''t climb high. .


    If you are interested, leave now, otherwise the Qinglong Academy will get news that you will not be able to leave safely today. "


    There was a pause, "Today the son of Li Shuntian from the rich Zuzhou family came to beg for a kiss. I have already called the shots and betrothed both Yueling and Yuehan to him."


    Here, he pointed out the identity of Li Shuntian and others.


    The smile on Wang Jiang''s face gradually faded. Li Daochu also looked at Li Minlong and Li Shuntian. Su Han waved his hand to signal that Wang Jiang was safe and not irritable. Then he looked at Jing Fenghong and smiled:


    "No wonder it''s so lively today. It turns out that two groups of people collided together. It''s a coincidence, but...


    You said you gave Yuehan to someone else, but I don''t quite understand that. "


    "If you don''t understand anything, you can tell the Li family."


    Jing Fenghong snorted coldly, his expression a little unnatural.


    No matter what, after all, the opponent is backed by such strong men as Blade No Blood. If Li Minlong and others were also present today, he really didn''t want to talk to Su Han.


    "What I don''t understand is... Yuehan is my woman. What qualifications do you have to betroth her to someone else?


    Please Mr. Jing to help me out. "


    Su Han smiled.


    As soon as these words came out, the sharpness was revealed!


    Everyone in the Jing family showed a touch of anger on their faces, and the other party''s words were too rude, dare to directly question their Patriarch?


    "You are so bold! I am Yuehan''s uncle. She was brought up by our husband and wife since she was a child. Today, we promised him to Young Master Li. You can still make trouble!"


    Jing Li said angrily.


    Jing Yuehan never said a word, with a faint smile on her face. After seeing Li Daochu, she knew that today''s matter would be solved perfectly, without her having to say anything.


    Li Shuntian coughed twice, then looked at Su Han and smiled lightly: "They are right. Yueling and Yuehan have been betrothed to me today. You should go back to the Northern Territory. This is Fengyun Jiuzhou, not your Su family. territory."


    "You look at Jing Yueling, I don''t care, but you still want to be fat with one bite, for both?


    Is this a bit greedy? "


    Su Han glanced at him with a smile.


    "I''m from the Li family, isn''t it worthy? Boy, be careful when you speak, lest misfortune comes out of your mouth."


    Li Minlong, who stood with his hand in his hand, finally let out a cold snort, and a breath of nirvana swept towards Su Han, intending to let the other party back away.


    It''s a pity that his breath had just risen, when it was directly suppressed by another majestic breath.


    The king looked at this scene with a smile. Li Daochu was present, so he didn''t need to intervene. This Li family member had their Patriarch to clean up.


    "You dare!"


    Li Minlong finally turned around and looked at Li Daochu coldly. He just wanted to say something, but the more he looked at it, the more things went wrong.


    This look, this temperament, this...


    "Home, Patriarch?"


    Li Minlong lost his voice in horror.


    "Second Uncle, what Patriarch?"


    Li Shuntian frowned slightly.


    "I came to propose marriage with Brother Su today. I didn''t expect to bump into you. Which branch do you belong to."


    Li Daochu smiled.


    The matter of his bowing with Su Han cannot be made public for the time being, lest it be guessed that Su Han and Dugu Qiuqiu are the same person.


    "How is it possible, how could the Patriarch personally accompany Su Han to propose marriage? How is this possible..."


    Thinking about this, Li Minlong knelt down directly towards Li Daochu, and said respectfully: "Qizi Patriarch, the disciple is from Yuzhong branch."


    This scene directly turned Li Shuntian and Jing Fenghong into wooden people.


    "Second Uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Shuntian lost his voice.


    "Quickly kneel down, this is our family leader Li''s visit!"


    Li Minlong shouted sharply at Li Shuntian.


    Patriarch is here? what!


    Li Shuntian finally recognized Li Daochu''s face, and he knelt down quickly, covered with a chill.


    The maids and wild monsters they brought also knelt on the ground with a very respectful expression.


    "Su, how could the person brought by Su Han be the Patriarch of the Li Family? How could the head of such a wealthy clan travel with Su Han?"


    A layer of cold sweat slowly oozes out of Jing Fenghong''s forehead, as does Jing Fengyun.


    After Jing Yueling saw this scene, she didn''t know what words to use to describe the shock in her heart, and her complexion suddenly became extremely pale.


    "Oh, Yuzhong branch, I remember, your branch has been declining for many years, now there is only one early stage of Nirvana, right?"


    Li Daochu smiled.


    "Yes Yes Yes¡­¡­"


    Li Minlong nodded quickly.


    "Well, all get up."


    Li Daochu said.


    Li Minlong and the others got up slowly, then stood aside and lowered their heads, not daring to say anything.


    "Brother Su, it''s time to be hired."


    Li Daochu smiled towards Su Han.


    "They actually... are equal to their peers?"


    Li Minlong, Jing Fenghong and others were deeply shocked.


    "Can I be hired?"


    Su Han looked at Jing Fenghong and smiled.


    "Yes, can..." Jing Fenghong stammered, forced a smile on his face, and his feet were still trembling.

 Chapter 988： Be stubborn and respectful

    Everyone in the Jing family didn''t dare to speak at all. Didn''t they see Li Shuntian and Li Minlong standing aside with their heads down obediently?


    Jing Li and his wife were most shocked. They never expected that Su Han''s relationship would extend to Zuzhou, and even the Patriarch of the Li family, one of the four great tribes, would personally accompany him to propose marriage.


    This is too illusory.


    "Originally, the bride price should be varied, but I think it''s a bit troublesome, so I can just use spirit coins instead."


    Su Han smiled, "I have a total of 80 top-quality spirit coins here, which is my full wealth."


    After saying this, Su Han took out eighty top-grade spirit coins and handed them to Jing Fenghong.


    Jing Fenghong was stunned.


    Eighty best spirit coins?


    Wang Jiang and Li Daochu were also slightly surprised.


    Li Shuntian subconsciously raised his head and looked at Su Han, not only shocked but shocked in his eyes.


    "Eighty best spirit coins! The other party is not a son of a wealthy clan, is it worth it..."


    Li Shuntian couldn''t help but sneer in his heart.


    Afterwards, he quietly glanced at everyone in the Jing family, but saw shock, admiration, surprise, and awe on their faces.


    He even saw a trace of deep envy from Jing Yueling''s face!


    Li Shuntian''s heart twitched fiercely and bowed his head bitterly.


    "Patriarch Jing, go on."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Jing Fenghong didn''t dare to stretch out his hand at all.


    He never thought that one day he would be scared by the extremely strong aura, scared that he didn''t know how to respond.


    A top-grade spirit coin is one million lower-grade spirit coins. His Jing family has been in business for many years, but only 50,000 or 60 thousand lower-rank spirit coins have been accumulated.


    But at the moment these 80 top-grade spirit coins are equivalent to 80 million lower-grade spirit coins! Selling the Jing family up and down a hundred times is not worth 80 million...


    "Su Han, there are too many gifts."


    Jing Yuehan winked at Su Han.


    Su Han smiled and said, "I used a lot of spirit coins to break through the divine change some time ago, otherwise, I need more spirit coins. These spirit coins are the only ones I have at the moment.


    It¡¯s not a loss to use my only one for a wife in the Jing family. "


    Jing Yuehan stared at Su Han in a daze, his eyes as if the winter snow meets the spring breeze, almost melting away.


    "Su Han really likes Yuehan..."


    "Eighty top-quality spirit coins, let alone Qingzhou, who can marry a daughter-in-law in the rest of the states who can take out such a large amount of spirit coins? He is full of heart, and he did not underestimate our Jing family."


    "Sister Yuehan has a good home..."


    Nearby, murmurs sounded.


    These voices entered the ears of the major elders, making their expressions very complicated.


    Jing Yueling''s face was pale, and the jealousy in her heart almost burned her whole person to ashes.


    "Why do all the good things happen to her? If I was born a few years earlier than her, these... should be mine."


    Jing Yueling gritted his teeth and thought.


    "Patriarch Jing, don''t continue.


    Are you still not satisfied? "


    Li Daochu said lightly.


    "Ah, I dare not dare."


    Jing Fenghong hurriedly took a step forward, and respectfully took the 80 best spirit coins from Su Han.


    Jing Li and his wife looked at these spirit coins greedily, their hearts beating several times faster than usual.


    "You accepted the betrothal gift, that Yuehan is my Su family''s wife."


    Su Han smiled, stepped forward and took Jing Yuehan''s hand, "Let''s go."


    Everyone held their breath and watched the four of them turn and leave. When they reached the door, Su Han turned his back to the people of the Jing family and said lightly:


    "On the day of your marriage, if you are free, you can also come to the Soviet Union."


    "sure!"


    Jing Li and his wife said quickly.


    Jing Fenghong also nodded.


    Just as the four of Su Han were about to leave, Jing Fenghong suddenly remembered something and quickly said, "Everyone, wait a minute."


    "Patriarch Jing, what else is there?"


    Su Han turned and looked at him, smiling slightly.


    "The dowry is forgotten, the dowry is forgotten, and our Jing family has nothing very valuable, so we borrowed flowers to present the Buddha. These forty...50 top-quality coins are Yuehan''s dowry, and Master Su can bring them together."


    Jing Fenghong hurried forward a few steps.


    dowry?


    The faces of everyone in the Jing family became a little weird, as soon as they were given fifty top-grade spirit coins, it was really disappointing.


    But fortunately, even so, their Jing family can still keep 30 top-grade spirit coins, a full 30 million lower-grade spirit coins!


    I''m afraid that the Jing family won''t have to worry about any spiritual resources in the next hundred years!


    Before Su Han could speak, Jing Yuehan had already taken one step forward and collected the fifty best spirit coins.


    She was afraid that Su Han would refuse.


    Su Han gave the Jing family 80 top-grade spirit coins, which had already caused her to bleed in her heart. If there was a chance to recover the blood, Jing Yuehan would definitely not be polite.


    "Patriarch Jing is really polite."


    Su Han made a sentence, and then left Jing''s house with Jing Yuehan and his two brothers.


    After the four left, the people slowly breathed a sigh of relief. The pressure on them just now by Su Han and others was too great.


    "Brother Min Long, who is really the current Patriarch of the Li Family?"


    Jing Fenghong quickly looked at Li Minlong.


    Li Minlong''s face had recovered a little blood from the paleness he was just now, and he looked at Jing Fenghong with a complicated face, only thinking that the other party was stupid.


    "That person is indeed the current Patriarch of the Li family, and is also the only quasi emperor of the Li family."


    Li Minlong said solemnly.


    "hiss--"


    Quasi emperor?


    Everyone drew a breath. Has the Li family been out of the quasi-emperor?


    "I suddenly remembered that the Patriarch''s brother-in-law, the elder Dugu Heavenly Doctor of the Ninth Grade of Spiritual Holy Land, was also from Qingzhou. There may be a lot of relationship between him and Su Han.


    Otherwise, the Patriarch will not come to propose marriage with Su Han. Your Jing family is lucky. With this relationship, who dares to embarrass you in the future? "


    Li Minlong looked complicated.


    He is not the main line, nor is he a senior in the Li family. Naturally, like Li Henshui and others, he knows the relationship between Dugu''s defeat and Su Han, but based on what he saw today, he also guessed a little.


    "Ninth-grade offerings of spiritual sacred ground..."


    Jing Fenghong was dumbfounded.


    Everyone looked at each other, Su Han''s network of connections is too broad, right? First is the Su Family of Tianqin City in the Northern Territory, then the Li Family of the Zuzhou Noble Family, and then the Holy Land?


    And they also knew that Su Han had a brother to worship, maybe the brawny man who had been silent just now.


    That was the golden body of the Two Tribulations, born from the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range!


    Northern Territory, Zhongzhou, Zuzhou, Wild Demon Mountain...


    "The origin of this uncle of my Jing family is too... terrifying..."


    Someone murmured.


    Li Shuntian clenched his fists, and then slowly loosened them. He looked at Jing Yueling: "Yueling, let''s go."


    He didn''t want to stay here for a moment, he just wanted to return to Yuzhong, Zuzhou, which belonged to him!


    "I will not marry."


    Jing Yueling snorted coldly, turned and left.


    "You!" Li Shuntian was furious.

 Chapter 989： I can still earn

    Everyone in the Jing family just watched Jing Yueling leave without stopping, mainly because they were still immersed in the shock just now.


    A look of shame and anger appeared on Li Shuntian''s face. Does the other party hate him for having too few gifts?


    "Brother Min Long, this happened..."


    Jing Fenghong glanced at Jing Yueling, with a smirk on his face, "I will persuade Yueling, she may still be emotional."


    "No need."


    Li Minlong shook his head slightly, "We''re afraid we won''t be able to make this marriage, Brother Feng Hong, let''s say goodbye."


    After that, he took Li Shuntian into the chariot and left Jing''s house.


    Before the change, he must have an attack.


    But right now, because of the relationship with Su Han, the Jing family waited for some connections with the main channel.


    He naturally did not dare to attack.


    As for the marriage, he also saw that Jing Yueling and Jing Yuehan seemed to be in an inappropriate relationship. If they got married here, they might offend the main line.


    The Yuzhong branch cannot afford this risk, and is unwilling to take this risk.


    Li Minlong didn''t know that his decision did indeed resolve a crisis for his Yuzhong branch.


    Outsiders are gone, and the yard seems a bit quiet.


    "Patriarch, today''s matter..."


    Jing Fengyun stepped forward slowly, his eyes fell on the best spirit coin in Jing Fenghong''s hand, and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Today''s affairs must be reported to the world through the edicts of the heavens. It is said that the lord of the Li family of the Zuzhou family, Emperor Li Zhun, brought Su Han to propose marriage personally. Our Jing family has formed a marriage relationship with the Su Guo."


    Jing Fenghong said solemnly.


    Jing Fengyun was startled, shouldn''t this kind of thing be kept secret?


    "Hehe, today''s events will spread out sooner or later, we might as well take the lead, lest anyone knows that our Jing family has obtained such a large sum of spiritual coins, secretly make an idea, believe that the name of Emperor Li Zhun can shock them."


    The corner of Jing Fenghong''s mouth rose slightly, smiling like an old fox.


    "But the Azure Dragon Academy..."


    Jing Fengyun frowned slightly.


    Su Han and Qinglong Academy have always forged an enmity, and Nan Wuyue died in Su Han''s hands.


    "How can there be no casualties when young people are fighting? Didn''t Liu Jinghong also attack Yuehan at the beginning?"


    Jing Fenghong smiled faintly: "As long as the Qinglong Academy knows the ins and outs of today and thinks about it, it will let go of the enmity with Su Han, and it will not affect our Su family. Their wedding day is approaching. We are ready to go to the country of Su. Right."


    "Patriarch, then this dowry..."


    Jing Li and his wife walked to Jing Fenghong, with a smirk on their faces.


    "You also raised Yuehan for a while, so naturally you will have a share of the bride price."


    Jing Fenghong nodded slightly, broke a top-quality spirit coin in half, took out the other half and gave it to Jing Li and his wife.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Jing Li and his wife looked at each other.


    Give them half of the 30 best spirit coins? And the smaller half is equivalent to at most 400,000 inferior spirit coins.


    "These spirit coins are enough for you to spend on Yuehan over the years, and there is even more than that. Are you couple not satisfied?"


    Jing Fenghong''s face sank.


    "Satisfied and satisfied, thank you Patriarch!"


    Jing Li and his wife hurriedly thanked them and took the spirit coin.


    Hundreds of thousands of low-grade spirit coins are also spirit coins. You must know that there were only one hundred thousand low-grade spirit coins in Li Shuntian''s dowry just now.


    With this spiritual coin, they no longer need to worry about their cultivation resources, and their daughter''s cultivation resources will be completely rich!


    "Write an article right away, publicize it in the heavens and lakes, besides that, I will go to the Qinglong Academy in person."


    Backhand put away the best spirit coin, Jing Fenghong left with his hand.


    Jing Fengyun''s face changed slightly, the other party intends to swallow all these best spirit coins?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "With your temper, why didn''t it happen just now."


    On the way back to Qingzhou, Jing Yuehan couldn''t help asking.


    "You want to marry me, I want to marry you to get started, this is a happy event.


    If I happen to happen, wouldn''t it be a happy event that would turn into a funeral, it would be unlucky at all. "


    Su Han smiled and said: "It''s good if you can understand me. It doesn''t matter to me how other people think."


    "Brother sister, congratulations."


    A look of admiration appeared on Wang Jiang''s face.


    "Sister-in-law, congratulations."


    Li Daochu also smiled.


    "Sister-in-law? Do you... all know?"


    Jing Yuehan was slightly surprised.


    "Since it is to worship, you can''t even hide your identity."


    Su Han smiled.


    Jing Yuehan felt reasonable and nodded slightly.


    "By the way, and your dowry."


    Su Han smiled and said, "You keep it for yourself."


    "Then what do you use?"


    Jing Yuehan was slightly startled.


    "Man, I can certainly earn."


    Su Han smiled.


    Kuang Longsheng has already won a lot of business, and this time it happened to be solved for him once.


    After everyone returned to Qingzhou, they began to prepare for the wedding of Su Han and Jing Yuehan. Su Huang''s marriage was naturally a national event.


    For a time, merchants from all over the country were constantly sending gifts and tributes to Kyoto.


    At the same time, Dongchang and the Ministry of Criminal Affairs also began to prepare to amnesty the world. According to the previous rules, as long as it was not a crime of treason, they would be released.


    But after Su Han intervened, only those gangsters who committed trivial things could be forgiven.


    The prisoners whose lives are dead will not be able to enjoy this universal amnesty.


    In the past, there must be some admonitions from officials who felt that this was not in line with the original rules of the Soviet Union, but now no one dares to say anything.


    Su Han''s words are a golden rule. Whoever dares to refute, just think about the methods of the East Factory, the Criminal Department, and the black horse, and they will swallow all what they want to refute.


    In addition, after receiving the news that Su Han was about to get married, all parties also began to prepare gifts.


    The five kings of the Su Kingdom with different surnames, the fighting king Shaoyuqing, the killing of Wang Yelan, the sword king Zhao Feiyan, the poison king Lin Shang, and the Cang king Xi Ran also rushed from all over.


    In the Northern Territory Dragon Saint Empire, people who had good acquaintances with Su Han, such as Northern Ghost Muxia, Leopard Zuo, Manghua, etc., were also considering coming to Su Guo to congratulate him.


    They are barbarians after all. If they want to openly go to the Soviet Union at this time, there will be a certain risk, so they need to consider it carefully.


    Su Mansion.


    "Su Han is getting married, what can the bloodless ancestor tell you?"


    Su Wenan smiled lightly.


    Su Wenxuan, who had returned to the Su Mansion, said lightly: "The bloodless ancestors have confessed, let us take a batch of gifts and go to the Su country."


    After a pause, "Su Wenyue and Su Wentai will also go."


    "What are they going to do."


    Su Wen''an frowned slightly.


    "This is from the bloodless ancestors."


    Su Wenxuan snorted.


    "In that case, bring Zuo Xunxiao and Su Han''s savage monsters." Su Wenan smiled and said: "Marriage is a big event, and Su Han is also the younger generation of our Su family. Let''s go to the fun together. , And the gift should not be rude to others, I personally plan to seal a red envelope of one million lower-grade spirit coins, how about you?"

 Chapter 990： All parties shake

    "..."


    Su Wenxuan was silent for a few breaths, he only wanted to give ten thousand, but Su Wenan said one million?


    At that time, Su Wen''an gave one million, and he gave ten thousand, didn''t he lose the face of the big house?


    "Will this be too much? A compromise and unify. Give ten thousand."


    Su Wenxuan said.


    "You can give ten thousand, but I have to give one million. After all, he is my fifth house brother."


    Su Wenan gave a faint smile, turned and left.


    "one million¡­¡­"


    Su Wenxuan suddenly felt a little pain.


    Not long after Su Wenan left, Su Wenyue and Su Wentai came together.


    "When shall we leave?"


    Su Wenyue said with a gloomy expression.


    He didn''t want to go to the State of Su, so he had no choice but to make a speech. He could only go together, and the journey to the State of Su was arranged by Su Wenxuan this time.


    "The time is almost up, by the way, can you prepare red envelopes this time?"


    Su Wenxuan''s eyes moved and said.


    "Red envelope? Want me to seal a red envelope for that kid? A joke!"


    Su Wenyue sneered.


    Su Wentai nodded slightly, "Ready."


    Su Wenxuan ignored Su Wenyue, and because of his relationship with Su Han, he would definitely not give red envelopes.


    Su Wenxuan said to Su Wentai: "Su Wen''an said, this time he plans to give one million tiered spirit coins."


    "one million?"


    Su Wentai took a breath, "Is he crazy?"


    "I don''t know if he is crazy, but if I wait for less, I''m afraid I will lose face."


    Su Wenxuan said lightly.


    "one million¡­¡­"


    Su Wentai''s face became dark, and for a while, he turned and left without saying a word.


    "You also plan to give Su Han such a big red envelope? I remember your relationship with him is not very good."


    Su Wenyue looked at Su Wentai''s leaving back, and said lightly.


    "The relationship is not good, but who made the bloodless ancestors value him?"


    Su Wenxuan glanced at him, "The last time Su Han was nearly killed by the abbot of Bi''an Temple, I was expelled from the Su family for this. You should also consider how to deal with your relationship with Su Han.


    As long as he does not die, the possibility of being promoted in the future is much greater than that of you and me. If the bloodless ancestors really let him take charge of the Su family, you will eventually have to bow your head, otherwise..."


    Su Wenxuan smiled and did not continue.


    However, Su Wenyue heard other meanings in his words. With a bloodless temperament, for the stability of the family, if he was unwilling to bow to Su Han, he would most likely be expelled from the Su family.


    Su Wenyue''s complexion turned a little green, and after a few breaths of silence, he sneered: "The golden body of the law? It''s still far away, who can predict the future."


    After saying this, Su Wenyue left with his hand.


    ...


    Pingsui Island.


    "Just the order of Mutian armor, there are 68 pieces piled up, and there are three Muxin armor..."


    Kuang Longsheng glanced at the order volume, with a smile on his face.


    Sixty-eight Mutian armors are sold at a wholesale price of four superb coins, and he retails five superb coins.


    The profit is sixty-eight top-grade spirit coins, three pieces of wooden heart armor are sold at a wholesale price of one fifteen top-grade spirit coins, and he retails 20 top-grade spirit coins and fifteen top-grade spirit coins.


    This is the profit of the eighty-three superb spirit coins. All he needs to pay is some time cost.


    But when he thought of the realization, Kuang Longsheng''s brows wrinkled slightly, and Su Han had not been contacted for a long time, and the order backlog had been over a year.


    He had previously set a two-year delivery time after he obtained the ancient profound wood and spirit coins of others just in case.


    If it fails to deliver over the time, although there will be no compensation, after all, there is still a probability of failure in forging the magic weapon.


    But I''m afraid that this business won''t go on and it will ruin the reputation.


    Thinking of this, Kuang Longsheng contacted Jiang Tianai.


    "Tianai Island Owner, has Brother Su contacted recently?"


    After a few breaths.


    "My uncle is getting married, and the island owner hasn''t received the news yet? It just so happened that you went to Su Country with us to attend my uncle''s wedding, and by the way, you settled the orders squeezed over the past year."


    "it is good."


    Kuang Longsheng replied immediately.


    Then he thought about it, and then ordered his servants to find some rare items on Pingsui Island, which he planned to use as a gift this time.


    ...


    At that time, in the rivers and lakes of the heavens in Qingzhou, a storm was set off because of the Jing family''s post.


    "Su Han is getting married?"


    "The betrothal gift is...80 best spirit coins?"


    "I''m not kidding, is it a low-grade spirit coin!"


    "Joke, the spirit coin is worth more, how do you make a dowry with 80 low-grade spirit coins? Is the Jing family so stupid!"


    "I have the impression of Jing Yuehan. I remember that she was going to give a promise to the Xian family, but I didn''t expect that she would eventually come with Su Han."


    "The Yandang Mountain Range I saw that they have a close relationship!"


    "Eighty top-grade spirit coins, equivalent to 80 million lower-grade spirit coins, according to the exchange rate of the lower-rank spirit coins and our meritorious value...hiss!


    Where did Su Han''s huge sum of money come from? Even if it were the seven top powers waiting for me, it would be difficult for me to take out this coin in a moment! "


    "I''m so envious, I want to marry him. It''s enough to give me eight best spirit coins!"


    "Upstairs, if I remember correctly, are you a man?"


    "Is it important for men and women? True love is the most important thing!"


    "The Jing family openly met Su Han this time, but the seven top forces didn''t say anything?"


    "What can you say, you didn''t see the Jing family''s post saying that Su Han was accompanied by the Patriarch of Zuzhou Li family?"


    "What happened to the Patriarch of the Zuzhou Li family? Is this Li family better than the top seven?"


    "...Isolation and ignorance will hurt you, brother.


    Each of the four great tribes in Zuzhou has been passed down for thousands of years, and there have been several strong emperors in the tribe.


    Its background is so strong that even the six sacred places have to be friendly with it, not dare to easily suppress it.


    The Li family is one of the four great families. You have never eaten pork, and you have always seen pigs run, right?


    As long as you have been to Zuzhou, can you not know about this? "


    "I''ve never been to Zuzhou! But then again, there are such powerful forces in Zuzhou? Even the Six Holy Lands have to befriend them?


    How could Su Han let such a terrifying boss of a wealthy clan accompany him to propose marriage? "


    "Su Han''s betrothal gift is 80 best spirit coins, and the ghost knows what he has experienced during this time.


    But think about it carefully. So far, Su Han has an overwhelming sign. Although he has made many enemies in Qingzhou, there are also many strong people who support him!


    Perhaps in one hundred and eighty years, the State of Su will become a terrifying existence like the Great Immortal Dynasty, standing side by side with the seven tops! "


    "...This is impossible..."


    Similar discussions are endless in the worlds of rivers and lakes. The Valley of the Dead, Xuan Ting Dao Palace, Bi''an Temple, Yinyue Temple, Thunder Sword Pavilion, Qinglong Academy, and Daxian Dynasty, these seven tops all caused some commotion due to the posts of the Jing family.

 Chapter 991： Yanshen Mountain

    "This is the Kyoto of Su Kingdom..."


    A figure appeared in the sky above Kyoto, and before he could react, he smelled angrily:


    "Who is sneaking in Kyoto in the Soviet Union?"


    This anger resounded throughout Kyoto.


    The people or warriors on the road looked up one after another, and then withdrew their gazes indifferently.


    A decree was issued by the Soviet Union some time ago, and those who enter Kyoto, except for the Su Emperor, or with the permission of the Su Emperor, are not allowed to walk in the air!


    The former State of Su had no qualifications to issue such a decree, and there would be no strong people who could walk through the air to come to the State of Su.


    But now it''s completely different. During this period of time, many people have been scolded for not knowing the law. If someone feels dissatisfied after being scolded, they are basically sent to Dongchang prison for reform.


    They are used to it.


    They didn''t know that the identity of the person being scolded was extraordinary, not the Yuandan who was imprisoned.


    "Sneaky? Am I sneaky?"


    Ji Jueshen looked stunned.


    The next moment, he felt an aura of Dharma that was stronger than himself. Thinking of his purpose of coming here today, Ji Jueshen quickly clasped his fist and said:


    "Zuzhou Ji Jue, come to see Emperor Su."


    "Zuzhou Ji Jueshen? Oh, then come over."


    Not long.


    Ji Jueshen saw Wang Jiang, Li Daochu, and Su Han.


    "President Li!"


    Ji Jueshen hurriedly stepped forward with his fists and saluted. He was a little surprised that he would see Li Daochu here.


    After a few words of courtesy, Ji Jueshen looked at Su Han nonchalantly: "Su Huang, the Heavenly Doctor Dugu once told you..."


    "Well, let''s talk in the hall."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    He took Ji Jueshen into the main hall, and Wang Jiang and Li Daochu would naturally not join in the fun.


    Ji Jueshen glanced left and right, then waved his hand to place a hundred layers of qi forbidden method, then looked at Su Han in a serene manner, without speaking.


    "Your illness, brother told me, is actually the cause of the fire. If you want to solve this illness, you must cure the root."


    Su Han said after a few breaths of silence.


    "Cure the root? How to cure the root?"


    Ji Jue asked humbly.


    "There are two ways."


    Su Han smiled and said, "The first type is to abolish your existing Class 9 fire, and this disease will be cured without treatment.


    The side effect is that you won''t be able to live long, so you have to hurry up and pass down the line. "


    "..."


    Ji Jueshen was silent for a few breaths, "What about the second method?"


    "You have to re-energize your potential and ignite the second Ninth-Rank martial arts fire, so that it is level with the ice mountain without affecting each other."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Rekindle the martial arts fire? How is this possible..."


    Ji Jueshen''s face turned pale. Could it be that he has only the first way to go? That is impossible!


    Then he can only accept the ending that he can''t drink flower wine for a lifetime!


    "Why is it impossible?"


    Su Han smiled lightly and said: "Human martial arts fire is not static, but it doesn''t matter that it is static.


    Some people are born, they are destined to be unable to ignite the fire of martial arts, but some people can ignite the fire of 9th grade martial arts and become the arrogant.


    But it does not rule out some people. He originally had the qualifications to ignite the fire of Ninth-Rank martial arts, but because of his ordinary background, he didn''t even have the opportunity to contact martial arts, so his life passed so plainly. "


    "Su Huang, you mean..."


    Ji Jueshen''s eyes moved slightly.


    Su Han smiled lightly: "Since you can ignite the ice mountain, is it possible that you can actually ignite two martial arts fires, but for some reason, you only ignite one?"


    He was slowly putting on Ji Jueshen.


    Let it accept his statement.


    In fact, this statement is not necessarily incorrect, but no one can show evidence, nor can he show it.


    "I understand!"


    Ji Jueshen''s eyes lit up slightly!


    "Don''t be happy too early. If it turns out that you can only ignite a 9th-rank martial arts fire, then your illness can only be solved by the first method."


    Su Han smiled.


    "No matter what, I want to give it a try."


    Ji Jue Shinto.


    "Are there spirit coins?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Spirit coins?"


    Ji Jue was stunned.


    Su Han said faintly: "You don''t think that I will help you in vain, do you? Besides, the elixir must be purchased with elixir coins."


    "Look at my memory!"


    Ji Jueshen smiled bitterly: "I have prepared the spirit coin, but I don''t know how much I need."


    He once saw Dugu Tianyi collect dozens or hundreds of superb spirit coins. Before coming to Qingzhou, he was ready to borrow some spirit coins from the Ji family.


    "This elixir is the same as the one used by brother in Zuzhou, and because what you want to ignite is not the fire that you abolished, it will naturally be more expensive."


    Su Han smiled, and then stepped to the topic: "How many did you bring?"


    "Three, thirty best spirit coins."


    Ji Jueshen was a little guilty.


    If the money is not enough, he can only borrow from Li Daochu. Fortunately, the four great families have a good relationship, and borrowing some spirit coins shouldn''t be a problem.


    "That''s just right, it''s thirty best spirit coins. Get it."


    Su Han smiled.


    "That''s right?"


    Ji Jue was stunned.


    "You''re not too expensive, are you? If the brother introduced you, I might not make it.


    You must also swear to keep this matter confidential, and you must not tell anyone, otherwise I will not act. "


    Su Han said lightly.


    Ji Jueshen quickly said: "It''s not expensive, not expensive, if you swear..."


    He looked slightly stunned, "I really want to swear, if this method is spread, it will definitely cause a lot of trouble."


    After Ji Jueshen took the oath, Su Han took the opportunity to fill the system after receiving the spirit coin.


    He has long been optimistic about a fire, which can basically solve Ji Jueshen''s illness, even if it can''t be solved, he will light a second 9th grade martial arts fire for it, and believe that the other party will not dare to touch porcelain.


    The 9th grade martial arts fire seed, Yan Shenshan, sells for 50 million divine emperor coins, which is equivalent to five supreme spirit coins.


    This is the cost, and the remaining 25 pieces are Su Han''s pure profit.


    Listening to Su Han''s instructions, Ji Jueshen sat down cross-legged, and then closed his eyes tightly. After a while, he felt Su Han''s palm on his head!


    I''m coming!


    This is the feeling!


    Ji Jueshen was a little excited, but also a little worried. He used this method to save countless Dharma-like golden bodies of the four great clans!


    I don''t know if this time, whether he can successfully ignite a second fire for him.


    Suddenly, Ji Jueshen thought of a question, and subconsciously opened his eyes and said:


    "That''s not right, Su Huang, if the second fire I ignited was also the Ice Mountain, then..."


    "It''s okay. By then, if you don''t even have the idea of ??passing on from generation to generation, then the illness on your body won''t exist."


    Su Han smiled lightly: "Close your eyes."


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    Ji Jueshen closed his eyes with a little fear, and kept praying in his heart, either don''t succeed, if it succeeds, don''t be the second ice mountain!


    He doesn''t want to be a eunuch! !


    boom--


    Suddenly, a warm force emerged in his Dan Sea. Ji Jueshen clearly saw a sacred mountain burning with golden red flames slowly rising in his Dan Sea!

 Chapter 992： Gong Sui

    "This kind of breath... Nine-Rank! Definitely Nine-Rank!"


    Ji Jueshen was ecstatic.


    The Yanshen Mountain slowly rose up, and stood side by side with the Ice God Mountain, and the entire ice-covered Dan Sea was instantly rejuvenated!


    "Shen Ji Jue, you are lucky. This is the Ninth-Rank Flame Sacred Mountain, and its attributes are just right to resolve the side effects of the Ice Sacred Mountain."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Ji Jueshen quickly opened his eyes, with a look of joy, he repeatedly arched his hands towards Su Han: "Thank you Su Huang, thank Su Huang."


    "You can be regarded as a dead tree in spring. It is only when you reach the golden body that you ignite the second martial arts fire, which may have an impact on your dharma. During the next period of time, you should let the two fires blend together."


    Su Han reminded.


    "I know, Su Huang, can we arrange a retreat, it will waste a lot of time to return to Zuzhou from here, I''m afraid it will be too late."


    Ji Jue Shinto.


    Su Han smiled and nodded, "Remove the ban."


    Ji Jueshen quickly withdrew the forbidden law, and then Su Han ordered He Baiyan to take Ji Jueshen to leave and arranged a retreat for him.


    Counting the time, it should almost be a trip to the Northern Territory. Even if Qing Chen can''t leave the holy city, the news of his marriage must be told to her personally.


    After Wang Jiang and Li Daochu heard the news, they had different opinions.


    "Second brother, are you going to the Northern Territory at this time?"


    Li Daochu frowned slightly, and then said: "The people who plant the magic road don''t know where they are hiding. Maybe there are their spies in Kyoto. If they get insight into your whereabouts, they are afraid that they will suddenly kill you."


    "I have a disguise technique. They want to lock my whereabouts. I don''t think it is possible unless the emperor takes the shot. You don''t need to worry about this."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Why don''t I send you to the Northern Territory."


    Li Daochu said.


    "You are a quasi-emperor and a human quasi-emperor. If you enter the Northern Territory, I am afraid that the four great barbarians will not let you go easily. I will act better in this matter."


    Su Han smiled: "You should strive to break through the realm of the emperor as soon as possible. By then, my eldest brother and I will be completely unscrupulous in Fengyun Kyushu."


    "Haha, the second brother is right. Third brother, you are the hope among the three of us. In places like the Northern Territory, you don''t have the disguise of the second brother, so don''t go."


    The king said.


    "The second brother is careful all the way."


    Li Daochu nodded with a wry smile.


    "On the Su country''s side, I want my eldest brother and third brother to take care of them."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and after confessing a few times, he told Jing Yuehan again, and then turned on the deceiving mask, changed his appearance and breath, and hurried towards the Northern Territory.


    At that time.


    Zuzhou.


    A figure came to Wangchuan City, he looked up at Wangchuan City, and then entered the city with the flow of people.


    After experiencing the secret realm of the inheritance of Shifang Emperors, Wangchuan City was restored to its original appearance in only a short time, and it was impossible to see that it had experienced more than 300 wars in a whole year.


    Not long after, that figure came to Li''s house.


    When Li Heng Prison saw the visitor, he slowly stepped forward and asked, "Your Excellency came to my Li''s house, what''s the matter?"


    "Little brother, in the palace of the next great immortal dynasty, I heard that the dog accidentally offended the Li family and was imprisoned. I came to inquire."


    Gong Sui squeezed a smile on his face and hugged Li Heng prison.


    He is the golden body of Dharma, and the Dharma of the Second Tribulation, he is also considered a first-class powerhouse in the situation of Jiuzhou.


    He also controls the Great Immortal Dynasty.


    However, compared with the Li family, his status is not worth mentioning. In the Li family, if the Three Tribulations are not the top, there are a large group of the Four Tribulations.


    Even after this war, the supreme powerhouse of the Li family was exposed, and a quasi emperor was born.


    Therefore, even in the face of Wuzun Yuanshen like Li Hengyu, Gong Sui did not dare to put on the air of a golden body.


    Such a young person is Wuzun Yuanshen, with the Li family''s background, it is basically not a problem to break into one tribulation in the future.


    "It turned out to be the Great Immortal Saint Emperor."


    Li Heng Prison''s eyes moved slightly, and he was not surprised, but said faintly: "Please wait here for the Great Immortal Holy Emperor, I''ll tell you."


    "Okay, there''s little brother Lao."


    Gong Sui nodded slowly.


    Li Heng Prison turned and entered Li''s house, but the other Zhenwutang warriors at the gate were squinting their eyes and looking at Gong Sui.


    Gong Sui stood quietly, time passed by. He waited for a full half an hour, during which many people came in and out, but he never saw Li Heng prison.


    Gong Sui''s complexion did not change, and he still waited patiently, but a flash of shame flashed deep in his eyes.


    The Li family''s shelf is too big!


    An hour later.


    Li Heng finally came out, but this time Li Jingchen also came out with him.


    "This is the master of our town martial arts hall."


    Li Heng jail introduced to Gong Sui, and after speaking, he stood aside and remained silent.


    "Brother Gong Sui, I remember many years ago, we met once?"


    Li Jingchen smiled lightly.


    "Yes, Brother Li, I didn''t expect Brother Li to remember."


    When Gong Sui saw Li Jingchen, he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the side branch of the Li family, who had a close relationship, would become the head of the martial arts hall of Lijiazhen after many years!


    Tianjitang, Zhenwutang, Xunwutang, and Li''s three law enforcement agencies, even if the land of Xunwutang''s master is in the main line, it is a bit of a talking point.


    Besides, the master of Zhenwutang?


    "Brother Li, this time I rushed all the way to Li''s house, just to ask about my dog..."


    Gong Sui clasped his fist.


    "You are talking about Gong Lang, hehe, this little guy is too mad. In front of Heavenly Doctor Dugu, he wants to take down the people around Heavenly Doctor Dugu. Why can''t you say that my Li family doesn''t imprison him?


    This is because Dugu Tianyi was compassionate and spared his life, otherwise he would have been killed on the wall of Wangchuan City. "


    Li Jingchen smiled lightly.


    "Dugu Tianyi..."


    Gong Sui''s expression was slightly cold.


    He has also heard about this newly rising boss, and after coming to Zuzhou, he can hear people talking about him everywhere.


    Outsiders don''t know about the magic way at this moment, so he doesn''t know that apart from the Li family, the Tu family, the Bai family, and the Ji family also owe Su Han''s favor.


    He only knew that it was precisely because of the unpredictable methods of this lonely goddess that he re-ignited the martial arts fire for Li Daochu, the arrogant of the Li family, and promoted him to the realm of quasi emperor in one fell swoop!


    "Brother Li, for the sake of Inuzi who has not made a big mistake, can I meet him?"


    Gong Sui clasped his fists and smiled bitterly.


    "It''s okay, come with me."


    Li Jingchen nodded with a smile.


    Gong Sui soon came to Li Jiayin Prison under the leadership of Li Jingchen.


    In the dark prison, Gong Langku sat in the corner, and did not get up when he heard the movement. He had been desperate for a while.


    "Langer."


    When Gong Sui saw Gong Lang''s appearance, his face changed one after another, and then he said softly.


    "Father?" Gong Lang suddenly raised his head, tears of surprise came from his eyes, and immediately rushed to the fence, "Father, save me out!"

 Chapter 993： Ghost road

    "You are fine."


    Gong Sui breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Gong Lang did not suffer too much abuse in the Li family.


    After that, he looked at Li Jingchen and said, "Brother Li, can you let me take the dog away?"


    "You think too much."


    Li Jingchen smiled faintly: "I think we had a relationship back then, so you can see him.


    But if you want to take him away, it is impossible without the approval of the owner. "


    "This¡­¡­"


    Gong Sui''s complexion changed slightly.


    "However, I can still tell you that if Dugu Tianyi allows him to leave, you can also take him away. The Patriarch and Dugu Tianyi are brothers of Yijie Jinlan."


    Li Jingchen said.


    "Where is the Dugu Heavenly Doctor at this moment?"


    Gong Sui asked quickly.


    "Dugu Tianyi''s whereabouts are erratic, he has already left after the end of the inheritance secret realm of Zuzhou, you are afraid that you can''t find him, or you can go and ask sacredly."


    Li Jingchen said.


    "Sacredly..."


    Gong Sui''s face suddenly showed embarrassment, it was the world''s top sacred place, and the journey was far away.


    "Brother Li, is there any other way, I don''t know how the dog offended Tianyi Dugu?


    I can make amends on my behalf and ask Brother Li to open up and spare the dog. "


    Gong Sui clasped his fist.


    "How to offend? Haha, Dugu Tianyi has a junior, Qingzhou Su Han. He wants to take Su Han''s fianc¨¦ away. How do you offend?"


    Li Jingchen gave Gong Lang a playful look.


    "Qingzhou Su Han? Is he the younger brother of Dugu Tianyi?"


    Gong Sui took a breath in his heart.


    "Father, I didn''t know about it before."


    Gong Lang said with an ugly expression.


    "Shut up."


    Gong Sui gave him a cold look.


    He is not afraid of Su Han, but Li Jingchen doesn''t seem to be lying. If Su Han and Dugu Tianyi are really brothers.


    Then the disaster that Gong Lang rushed this time might not be so easy to solve. If the Li family is really determined, he will not be able to rescue Gong Lang unless he is promoted to Emperor Zhun or even Emperor Tian.


    This possibility is very slim!


    If he can be promoted to the Three Tribulations in this life, he will be lucky!


    "Brother Li, if I can obtain Su Han''s understanding, I don''t know if I can exchange Gong Lang''s freedom."


    Gong Sui Dynasty Li Jingchen clasped his fist.


    "Su Han''s understanding? Well, if you can obtain his understanding, you can indeed exchange your son''s freedom. Our Li Family Patriarch is now in Qingzhou Su Guo, preparing for Su Han''s upcoming marriage.


    Soon, I will also go to Qingzhou Su Guo to celebrate it. "


    Li Jingchen smiled lightly.


    "hiss--"


    Gong Sui took a breath, the head of the Li family was in the country of Su? That strong quasi-emperor actually prepared for Su Han''s marriage in Su Kingdom?


    "Then I will go to the State of Su, please Brother Li take care of the dog."


    Gong Sui took a deep breath and said.


    "no problem."


    Li Jingchen smiled and nodded.


    ...


    Northern Territory, Dragon Saint Empire, Holy City, late at night.


    At night, the warriors of the Supervision Institute will patrol around.


    But for a long time, no one dared to make trouble in the holy city.


    For the warriors of the Supervision Court, this is just a routine, they don''t think what will happen in the middle of the night in the holy city.


    Su Han used the flickering and concealment of the deceiving mask and the purple magic pupil to converge all auras, and perfectly missed the inspection hospital warriors who were patrolling, and sneaked into the palace.


    It''s still the small courtyard.


    Su Han quietly entered the courtyard, then quietly pushed open the door.


    After he closed the door, Qing Chen, who was sleeping in his clothes, had already sat up and looked at him with a smile.


    "Mother Queen."


    Su Han turned around and saluted.


    "I heard you are getting married."


    Qing Chen nodded with a smile, sighing slightly.


    "Has the news reached the holy city?"


    Su Han said in surprise.


    "Su Guojing should be a spy from the Supervision Institute. The news that you are getting married has long been heard. I was thinking about whether you would come and talk to Wei Niang."


    Qing Chen smiled.


    Before Su Han could speak, she smiled: "Tell me about her, my future daughter-in-law."


    Su Han nodded slightly, sat down at the table, and then slowly explained how he and Jing Yuehan had met.


    "You said that she inherited the Shifang Dijun''s Shifang War God Formation? That''s worthy of your identity."


    Qing Chen nodded.


    "Mother, the forbidden law on you, is there a way to solve it?"


    Su Han pondered.


    "It should be soon..."


    Qing Chen smiled, "But maybe it can''t keep up with your wedding banquet."


    "I can postpone the wedding banquet."


    Su Han said solemnly.


    "That''s not going to work. The lucky day has been selected. If you postpone it, I am afraid it will be unlucky."


    Qing Chen smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I will see the scene that day."


    There was a pause, "If there is nothing else, you can go first. This place is very dangerous. If you are found, you will not be able to leave."


    "The child will leave for now."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Before leaving, he talked to Qing Chen about the magic way and asked him to be careful. He couldn''t determine whether there was a magic way in the Dragon Saint Empire.


    According to the truth, the cultivation magic way should have just set its sights on the northern region, and it is unlikely to penetrate into the holy city.


    After Su Han left, after a while, Qing Chen spoke slowly:


    "I want to speed up the gathering of the quasi-saint golden body."


    "That''s too risky."


    "No matter what the risks are, my son gets married and I have to come in person. In the future...may not have this opportunity."


    "With the quasi-saint golden body, you can no longer stay in this realm. You must go to the immortal realm, but they will detect your breath by then, and you will face endless pursuits.


    If you can condense a complete saint''s golden body, you can be breathless, they can''t find you. "


    "I do not care."


    "..."


    "The quasi-saint golden body is almost the same as the saint golden body. Don''t ask so much. What about the saint golden body?


    You were not a saint in the immortal world at the beginning, why were you beaten so that only a ray of remnant spirits left this barren land? "


    "I can''t control you. If you really do this, you will go to the earth fairy world at your own risk."


    "I am conceited, I am such a genius, and the quasi-sage golden body is enough to arrogantly roar in the fairy world."


    "...That''s it, the kind of magic that your son just said, does it really exist in this world?"


    "Yeah, it existed hundreds of years ago. I didn''t expect that the cultivation of the magic way has not been annihilated after hundreds of years."


    "Exterminate? If it is really a kind of magic way, then don''t think about it, there is a saint in the earth fairy world.


    There used to be the Seven Great Demon Dao of the Immortal Realm side by side with my Nether Demon Dao. Here, there will be the inheritance of this demon Dao. It must be a golden body who has come from the Earth Immortal Realm, leaving behind the inheritance of the demon Dao.


    However, this barren land, even if it was laid down by the cultivation magic road, would not affect the pattern of the earth fairy world. At most, they can cultivate a strong golden figure for them, which is of little use. "

 Chapter 994： Half-step golden body

    "You mean... the magic way comes from the earth fairy world?"


    Qing Chen was startled slightly, if so, according to Su Han''s previous words, wouldn''t he be extremely dangerous?


    As if sensing her thoughts, the voice sounded again:


    "Only a strong person at the Holy Master level can barely come to this world, and can''t stay for too long.


    This kind of magical way can spread the inheritance in this realm. It should be the saint who thought of a way to temporarily open up the two realms and let a golden body descend.


    The time he stays won''t be too long. You said that there was a kind of magical way hundreds of years ago, then he has returned to the immortal realm in all likelihood. "


    "What if he doesn''t return to the fairy world?"


    "Hehe... I didn''t tell you before. This world cannot accommodate strong golden bodies. Those emperors are half-step golden bodies. After they break through and condense the real golden bodies, they will ascend to the immortal world.


    The reverse is also true. If a strong golden body in the Earth Immortal Realm forcibly stays in this realm, within ten years, his cultivation level will regress to a half-step golden body. "


    "The half-step golden body is also the emperor..."


    A look of solemnity appeared on Qing Chen''s face, "If he really doesn''t choose to return to the Immortal Realm, is there a Heavenly Emperor who has been hiding for hundreds of years?"


    "Impossible, the semi-golden body can live freely for 1,500 years without dying in the immortal realm. You can only live eight hundred years of life here.


    The strong golden body can live for two thousand years.


    No one will be so stupid as to die, stay here, not only retreat half a step back, but also halve their life span! "


    A golden body that can live two thousand years old, who would deliberately stay in such a barren land to make Shouyuan eight hundred?


    "Have you ever thought that if he breaks through when he is about to die, soaring to the immortal realm, and Shouyuan, wouldn''t it be solved?"


    This time, the other party did not speak for a long time.


    After a cup of tea.


    "Everything is just speculation, meaningless."


    "No matter what, I will speed up the process. According to your method, it will take at least more than a hundred years to gather the golden body of the saint!"


    ...


    After Su Han left the Northern Territory, he did not encounter any trouble and returned to the Su country unimpeded.


    It happened that Xi Ran and others had already arrived in Kyoto, and there were still seven days before the wedding.


    Not only Xi Ran and the others arrived, Jiang Tianai also brought Granny Ling and Jiang Yuze to Kyoto with Yun Huanying from Tianshan Valley.


    In the palace, Su Han introduced Jing Yuehan to Jiang Tianai and the others, and they all sat at the same table and talked about the wine.


    Su Lingxiao''s cultivation base was too bad. After being filled with some wine made from Tian''ai Island by the king, under the support of Concubine Huang, he swayed farewell.


    "Everyone, drink, I will help the emperor go back to rest."


    Concubine Huang said with a generous smile.


    After saying this, he helped Su Lingxiao and left with a group of court ladies and eunuchs.


    "Second brother, your father''s drinking is too bad."


    The king couldn''t help shook his head, and then looked at Li Daochu: "Third brother, come, now on this wine table, you can fight me!"


    "drink!"


    The corners of Li Daochu''s mouth rose slightly.


    The relationship between the three did not conceal the people present today, so Jiang Tianai and Yun Huanying were a little confused after seeing Wang Jiang and Li Daochu drinking together.


    They couldn''t imagine that the king would be able to worship a quasi emperor, and even take advantage of others to become the eldest brother.


    They didn''t even expect that this quasi-emperor would get along like a breeze, and there was no air in them.


    "Aunt, I heard that when you first met your second uncle, your second uncle was still a martial artist in the fetal breath realm? And you are already in the Yuandan realm, and you are quite famous in the Qinglong Academy. At that time, how did you think of the second uncle? ?


    Or is it that you have a unique vision, and you can see the potential of your second uncle at a glance? "


    Jiang Yuze suddenly asked curiously.


    Granny Ling stood in the corner, unwilling to go to the table, sleeping quietly, but after hearing Jiang Yuze''s words, she couldn''t help but opened her eyes and looked towards Su Han and Jing Yuehan with a smile.


    "Yuze, how can you be so ignorant of etiquette? Are you a junior who can ask questions about your second uncle and your aunt?"


    Jiang Tianai scolded.


    Yun Huanying pulled her sleeves, and looked at Su Han with a smile, "I want to know too."


    Jing Yuehan was most afraid of being mentioned by others, and when he drank some wine made from Tian''ai Island, his face became extremely red.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Tianai suddenly became curious, "Uncle, can you talk to your sister-in-law? Otherwise, it''s your younger siblings."


    "Hahaha..."


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing long, "Speaking of this, I have to talk about my original glory.


    At that time, although I was only in the fetal breath state, Yuehan still fell in love with me at first sight, and felt that he only recognized me in this life.


    Maybe I was exuding domineering, so I convinced her. "


    Jing Yuehan looked at Su Han dumbfounded, as if he had never expected him to come with such an open mouth!


    "Second Uncle, you are afraid you are lying to us."


    Jiang Yuze looked suspicious.


    How could she not see that Su Han could have a domineering spirit, Jing Yuehan could only see it when she was only Yuan Dan?


    "Aunt, come on, your second uncle arranges you like this, you have to justify yourself."


    Jiang Yuze looked at Jing Yuehan with a look of expectation.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Jing Yuehan was silent for a few breaths, but also slowly said with Jiu Jin: "In fact, this is how things are..."


    She recounted how she had gone to the Wild Demon Mountain Range near the State of Su to find Du Yin Lan.


    Although there was no murmur, as soon as they heard Du Yin Deng, Jiang Tianai and Yun Huanying''s faces appeared in a daze.


    Granny Ling who was not far away also continued to close her eyes, she had already guessed the truth of the matter.


    "In this way, my uncle is taking advantage of the danger."


    Jiang Tianai teased.


    "What about taking advantage of others?"


    The king suddenly probed over.


    Jiang Tianai reached out to hold his bald head and pushed him back, "You and Daochu continue to fight for the bar."


    "Oh yes."


    Wang Jiang nodded slightly and continued to fight with Li Daochu.


    He didn''t notice that Li Daochu became more energetic as he drank, and the more he drank, the more chaotic he was, but he thought he could pour Li Daochu on the wine table, and the more excited he drank.


    "It''s indeed taking advantage of the danger."


    Yun Huanying also nodded slightly.


    Then she smiled, and said to Jing Yuehan: "But Sister Yuehan, after you get married, if Su Han dares to take advantage of others like this, you remember to tell your sister that your sister can teach him."


    "What about taking advantage of the danger!"


    Su Han yelled wronged: "If it weren''t for me, Yuehan and I had already grown taller, so how can you sit here and drink?"


    "Just you talk a lot."


    Jing Yuehan took a bite of food and blocked Su Han''s mouth.


    The crowd drank for several hours in succession, and then the scene was getting lighter. The king was standing when he was coming, and lying down when he left, and was carried away by Jiang Tianai.


    Su Han doesn''t like drinking very much, so he didn''t drink a few glasses and was still full of energy. When Jiang Tianai and others returned to their residences, He Baiyan walked to Su Han and said in a low voice:


    "Holy Master, some people claim to be the Great Immortal Saint Emperor and want to see the Holy Master."


    "Oh, he is here, let him go to the Hall of Supreme Harmony to see me." Su Han smiled lightly.

 Chapter 995： Speak terms

    Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    When the Emperor Daxian came, it happened to be the time of the early dynasty.


    The civil and military of the Manchu Dynasty squinted their eyes and looked at the figure that He Baiyan had brought into the hall.


    "This is the legendary Great Immortal Saint Emperor? It''s not three heads and six arms..."


    "Unexpectedly, I will see a living legend today."


    "Daxian Shenghuang will also come to congratulate Shengshang on his upcoming marriage..."


    The thoughts in everyone''s hearts were different, and the only thing they had in common was sigh. They never thought that while they were still alive, they could see the real rise of the Soviet Union.


    The arrival of the Great Immortal Saint Emperor is one of the signs! In the past, how could legends like the Great Immortal Saint Emperor take a look at Su Guo more?


    "A few years ago, we Su Guo had to arrange protons for Da Zhou.


    Now that Da Zhou has become the province of Da Zhou, Fang Sheng Dynasty also lost in the national war.


    Now, the Great Immortal Saint Emperor is visiting Su Country in person..."


    Congratulations showed a complex color on his face.


    All this is due to the one who is sitting on the dragon chair now. Thinking about how I added his swords and soldiers back then, I feel afraid for a while.


    To this day, he occasionally dreams of the scene outside Nangong''s house that day, and wakes up from the dream, sweating profusely.


    "I don''t know if the great immortal holy emperor is here, there is a loss to welcome."


    Su Han looked at Gong Sui and smiled.


    "Su Huang is polite."


    Gong Sui clasped his fists and smiled.


    "Come here, give a seat to the Great Immortal Holy Emperor."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Once the chief of the palace, Fang Qingyang, chief of the palace, immediately waved the whisk in his hand, and immediately the **** hummed a stool and placed it behind Gong Sui.


    At this moment, the breathing of Manchu Wenwu almost stopped, his eyes fixed on Gong Sui.


    According to the rules of Qingzhou, the Great Immortal Saint Emperor is the ruler of the Qingzhou dynasty. He came here as if he sat on the dragon chair under Su Han''s buttocks, and Su Han wanted to sit on the stool behind him.


    When the Emperor Great Zhou came to the Soviet Union many years ago, the emperor of the Soviet Union sat like this.


    This is an expression of respect and submission to Shangfeng.


    But now that Su Han has given the Great Immortal Saint Emperor a seat, this rule is obviously broken, but everyone hasn''t said a word.


    Gong Sui looked at the chair behind him, then looked at Su Han, chuckled, and took a seat slowly.


    His seat is not at the same level as Su Han. After seated, he has to raise his head to look at Su Han, while Su Han is looking down.


    Upon seeing this scene, Manchumen and Martial Arts all breathed a sigh of relief, with a hint of excitement on their faces unconsciously.


    "Su Huang, I am here today to ask for a favor."


    Gong Sui spoke slowly.


    "Please?"


    Everyone looked at each other, wondering in their hearts, how could the Great Immortal Saint Emperor beg Su Guo?


    "Let¡¯s talk about it, the Great Immortal Saint Emperor."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Some time ago, my ineffective son was in Zuzhou and accidentally offended Heavenly Doctor Dugu. Now he is imprisoned in the Li family. Emperor Su is the younger brother of Heavenly Doctor Dugu. I don¡¯t know if he can intercede and let the Li family release the palace. wave?"


    Gong Sui said slowly.


    The prince of the Great Immortal Dynasty was imprisoned?


    Zuzhou Li Family?


    Everyone suddenly remembered this time, there was one in the palace with the surname Li!


    In an instant, their faces rose with a hint of horror.


    What is the origin of this Zuzhou Li family, can actually imprison the son of the Great Immortal Saint Emperor? But the other party couldn''t save Gong Lang, so he still had to go to Su Guo to find Su Han for pleading?


    "Dugu Tianyi...Is this the senior brother of the sage... The sage really has another chance."


    The hearts of everyone were secretly drenched.


    "Do you know that your ineffective son planned to catch Yuehan and threaten me that day?"


    Su Han said with a smile but a smile.


    "There is still such a thing!"


    The civil and military of the Manchu dynasty boiled instantly, and a 70-80-year-old old man suddenly stood up and pointed at the Great Immortal Sage Emperor:


    "How dare your son hit his idea on the future queen of the State of Su, this is an unforgivable crime!"


    "Lin Shangshu is right!"


    "This sin cannot be forgiven!"


    "I wonder if you can talk to the Li family and put this thief in the East Factory of our Su country?"


    When Gong Sui heard these words, he couldn''t help but twitched a few times.


    He is a magnificent immortal holy emperor, but now he is being insulted by a seven-year-old, eighty, blood-deficient guy who is not even a fetal breath?


    A faint aura unconsciously rose up from him, but the next moment, a breath that was several times stronger than him flashed away in the distance.


    Gong Sui¡¯s clothes were soaked in cold sweat and finally calmed down. Li Daochu is still in the Soviet Union now!


    "Su Huang, it is true that Dog did not do this thing correctly. Fortunately, he has not caused a big mistake. I don''t know if Su Huang can open the Internet."


    Gong Sui said sincerely.


    "I remember the last national war with Fang Sheng Dynasty. Many of them came from your Great Immortal Dynasty."


    Su Han smiled.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Gong Sui''s complexion changed slightly.


    "But I''m not a prudent person, this misunderstanding, if we can solve it, it will be great."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Gong Sui nodded slightly without saying a word. He was waiting for Su Han to make a request.


    really.


    "But how to resolve it depends on Gong Lang''s position in your heart and how valuable it is."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Su Huang, please state the conditions."


    Gong Sui Road.


    "My conditions are actually simple. In your Great Immortal Dynasty, there is a family surnamed Jiang, and I want the head of the Patriarch.


    In addition, in the future, I may send troops to attack Fang Sheng Dynasty, um, it may be other dynasties, you Daxian can''t intervene.


    Both of these conditions are agreed, and we can talk about Gong Lang''s affairs. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "I don''t know where the Jiang family offended Su Huang..."


    Gong Sui frowned slightly.


    "The people of the Great Immortal Jiang''s family used to fight against me. I heard that Jiang Chuan, the head of the Jiang family, had condensed the Dharma and is already a strong man in the golden body? If the holy emperor is reluctant to give up, just treat it as I haven''t said it."


    Su Han smiled.


    Gong Sui frowned deeply and was silent for a while.


    He could agree to the latter condition immediately, but the Jiang family was unable to make a decision immediately.


    The great immortal dynasty can dominate in Qingzhou, and it is not even afraid of the abbot of Bi''an Temple, precisely because apart from the great immortal dynasty, the other six tops have only one dharma.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Gong Sui slowly looked at Su Han and said, "I will bring Jiang Chuan to you on the day of your wedding. I hope to see my son here by then."


    "No problem, I will let Li Jingchen bring Gong Lang to Qingzhou."


    Su Han smiled.


    Seeing Su Hanneng uttering Li Jingchen''s name in one mouth, Gong Sui''s last worry was completely eliminated.


    He stood up slowly, took a look at Su Han, then turned and left.


    "Nothing else, right? Do a good job of reception during this time. People from the East Factory will patrol Kyoto a lot. Don''t let some Xiaoxiao jump out and retreat."


    Su Han got up and waved his hand, and walked away slowly. "Long live my emperor, long live long live!"

 Chapter 996： No white

    "Is this the Kyoto of Su Kingdom..."


    "It doesn''t seem like that."


    "Quiet! Don''t make trouble for our Jing family!"


    Jing Fenghong took Jing Li and his wife, their daughters, and a group of Jing family elders to Su Guo from Wuyang County.


    "Patriarch, the palace is over there, let''s go directly."


    A well-trained elder pointed out the direction, and then planned to break through.


    Jing Fenghong suddenly waved his hand and stopped him.


    He saw a figure coming through the air, and finally fell at the gate, and walked into Kyoto through the gate with pedestrians.


    "There should be rules here, don''t walk in the air at will, we enter from the city gate."


    Jing Fenghong ordered.


    The elder Jing was stunned, then nodded slightly, but he was a little bit mumbled in his heart.


    When everyone came to the city gate, they found that there was a long line. Because Su Han was getting married, all parties sent people to attend the wedding celebration, which caused the flow of people to double the number of people entering the city.


    "Patriarch, our Jing family is in-laws, shouldn''t we have to wait in line? Shouldn''t someone come to meet us?"


    An elder Jing found out that his group was standing with some ordinary people in line, and his expression became extremely unnatural. When the team was about to be reviewed, he finally couldn''t help it.


    In fact, a large part of this sentence was for Dongchang Fan who was reviewing and registering the identities of the people at the city gate.


    After that Dongchang Fanzi heard this, his face changed slightly, and his eyes turned towards them.


    The corners of Jing Fenghong''s mouth rose slightly, and he was about to speak, but he saw the other side faintly said:


    "The Emperor Su has ordered that starting from the air ban, then down to the physical body, up to the Dharma, all warriors must register when entering Kyoto.


    If you don¡¯t register, you will be treated as a spy, and Su Guo has the right to arrest him. "


    Everyone in the Jing family was stunned.


    "Quiet at ease."


    Jing Fenghong said lightly.


    The elders of the Jing family looked at each other, and then remained silent. They were dissatisfied with dissatisfaction in their hearts, but they did not dare to attack at this moment.


    At this moment, a figure broke through the air, and the Dongchang Fanzi immediately saluted after seeing him:


    "Meet the killer!"


    Ye Lan nodded slightly, and after showing him the token in front of everyone, he crossed the team and entered the city first.


    Upon seeing this, the elder of the Jing family said in anger, "How can he go ahead? Why not wait in line with me?"


    The Dongchang Fanzi smiled, "That one is one of the five kings of the Soviet Union with different surnames. He was born in Pudu Mountain, Yuanzhou, and killed Wang Yelan. Respect, naturally there is no need to line up."


    While speaking, another figure broke through the air and showed the token to the Dongchang fan. The Dongchang fan quickly saluted:


    "Meet the Cang King!"


    Xi Ran nodded and entered the city.


    "Who is this again?"


    The elder of the Jing family held back his anger.


    "It is also one of the five kings with different surnames, Cang King Xi Ran, who came from the Canglan Jianzong of Yuanzhou.


    Dongchang Fanzi is quite patient.


    "Pudu Mountain, Canglan Sword Sect, these are the same top forces as the seven tops of Qingzhou..."


    Jing Fenghong and everyone in the Jing family were a little shocked. There are such powerful foreign aids in Su''s country?


    "Little brother, who are the other three kings with different surnames?"


    Jing Fenghong said.


    "War King Shao Yuqing, Sword King Zhao Feiyan, Poison King Lin Shang, don''t ask so much, these three have already entered the city."


    Dongchang Fanzi said with a smile.


    Jing Fenghong nodded slightly, and soon they were lined up. Just as they were preparing to register, there was a sudden shock on the ground.


    Dongchang Fanzi glanced at each other, immediately stopped the business in his hands, turned and looked around, only to see a group of black horses roaring from the direction of the palace, and there was a figure in front of the headed crane Baiyan.


    Seeing this, Dongchang Fanzi immediately knelt down and shouted: "Meet the Lord!"


    The people who were queuing into the city also knelt down, with surprises on their faces. They did not expect to see Emperor Su with their own eyes today!


    "Su Han is still interested."


    Jing Li and his wife looked at each other, somewhat delighted.


    As soon as the other party learns that their Jing family is coming, he immediately greets them. This obviously shows that the other party values ??the Jing family very much!


    Jing Fenghongqing coughed twice, clasped his fists slowly, and was about to speak, but he saw Su Han whizzing past them with He Baiyan and the others, with his expressionless face.


    Jing Fenghong''s arm suddenly froze.


    Su Han, didn''t you come to pick them up?


    Everyone turned their heads subconsciously and saw that two figures were walking nearby not far away. The leader was old-faced, and beside him, he was also following a woman in a plain white robe.


    Sorry!


    Su Han got off his horse, clasped his fists and saluted: "Apprentice Su Han, I have seen Master, Senior Sister."


    Su Han''s master?


    The warriors from all sides who were queuing into the city took a breath, and quickly looked at the visitors.


    They have been guessing who Su Han''s master is all these years, can they see his true face today?


    But soon, someone recognized the person.


    "Isn''t that Zhou Tao from Medicine Death Valley?"


    "Oh, it''s him. No wonder Su Huang called him Master. Su Huang was a disciple of Medicine Death Valley a few years ago, but was expelled from Medicine Death Valley."


    "Why should we meet in person?"


    Zhou Tao said so, but his expression was very happy, his face was satisfied, and Chen Su''s face was also full of smiles.


    "Master, when going out this time, Medicine Death Valley didn''t embarrass you, right?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Silver Flower King talked a little gossip and was stopped by Dahuang King, but you killed King Shounan this time, and you are completely grudges with Medicine Death Valley."


    Zhou Tao sighed slightly.


    "I have forged a feud with Yaorengu a long time ago."


    Su Han smiled and said: "Is it okay for Master and Senior Sister to stay in the Valley of the Medicine Dead? It''s better to stay in the Kingdom of Su in the future. Whether it is martial arts or cultivation resources, the country of Su will not be weaker than the Valley of the Dead. "


    "Stay in State Su?"


    Zhou Tao''s eyes moved slightly, and he seemed to have reached the age of retirement, but he couldn''t let go of Jiuyinfeng.


    "Furthermore, we will enter the city first. You are here, and they all have to kneel."


    Zhou Tao smiled and glanced in the direction of the city gate.


    Su Han smiled and nodded, and then a group of black horses guarded Su Han''s trio towards the city gate.


    Just at this moment, Kuang Longsheng, who had come from Haipingsui Island, arrived, and he saw Su Han at a glance.


    "Brother Su!"


    Kuang Longsheng laughed and fell in front of Su Han in a flash.


    "It turned out to be the island owner, you are here just right, let''s enter the city together."


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled.


    After that, he introduced Zhou Tao to Kuang Longsheng, and also introduced Kuang Longsheng to Zhou Tao.


    "Pingsui Island owner Kuang Longsheng?"


    The warriors who had been to the Sea of ??Stars were stunned at this moment.


    Jing Fenghong and the elders took a breath together. Their Jing family also has some business, and they have to pass through Pingsui Island!


    Watching Su Han and Kuang Longsheng talking and laughing into the city, Jing Fenghong swallowed his saliva: "There is a Hongru who talks and laughs, and there is no white daddy in each other..."

 Chapter 997： earned a lot

    The last trace of superiority in the Jing family has disappeared.


    The state of Su today is indeed not the one they recognize.


    The owners of Pingsui Island were talking and laughing with Su Han, which shows that Su Han is not only able to have the current strength because of his attachment to the Su family in the Northern Territory, but also to the Li family.


    Su Han alone might have met a lot of Dharma physiques, this is nothing compared to the Jing family.


    Obediently after reviewing and registering, after entering the city, a Dongchang fan walked slowly to Jing Fenghong and the others.


    "Patriarch Jing, I am here to welcome you to stay in the Imperial Palace by the order of the supervisor of the East Factory."


    "Thanks."


    Jing Fenghong clasped his fist.


    On the other hand, after setting up Zhou Tao and Chen Su, Su Han went to see Jiang Tianai with Kuang Longsheng.


    "Tianai Island Master."


    Kuang Longsheng clasped his fists and smiled.


    The two greeted each other, and soon got into the subject.


    "Brother Su, there are a total of 68 orders for Mutian Armor this time, and three Muxin Armor."


    After that, Kuang Longsheng directly took out a lot of ancient profound woods, including three wooden hearts, Su Han roughly estimated.


    The amount inside is enough to forge two hundred Mutian armors, and the Muxin armor has no surplus, because the quantity and volume of the Muxin are just right.


    With this batch of orders, Su Han can make money.


    "Island Master, my uncle will get married in the next few days, so let''s talk about the order later."


    Jiang Tianai smiled lightly.


    Su Han waved his hand, "There are not many orders here. I will try to get them done within two days."


    Two days?


    Jiang Tianai was stunned for a moment, and Kuang Longsheng''s expression also became extremely weird, and he secretly thought about the possibility of it in two days.


    Su Han smiled and took away these spiritual materials.


    Two days later, he handed over sixty-eight Mutian armors and three Muxin armors to Kuang Longsheng.


    Kuang Longsheng couldn''t believe it, but what was placed before his eyes was indeed the Mutian War Armor and the Muxin War Armor!


    This batch of goods cost Su Han exactly 150 million Divine Emperor Coins, which was equivalent to the cost of fifteen Supreme Spirit Coins.


    If it hadn''t been for earning 25 best spirit coins from Ji Jueshen, he would even have to credit the start-up funds this time.


    The remaining ancient mysterious woods are temporarily stored in the storage compartment, and he does not intend to forge them now, lest there is not enough cash flow.


    "Brother Su, I really took it."


    Kuang Longsheng was full of emotion, and while putting away the Mutian armor, he delivered the spirit coins at the wholesale price.


    Sixty-eight wooden battle armors, the wholesale price is one piece of four best spirit coins, there are exactly 272 best spirit coins!


    The wholesale price of the three wooden heart armors is one fifteen top-grade spirit coins and another forty-five top-grade spirit coins.


    A total of three hundred and seventeen!


    It wasn''t until Jiang Tianai saw these high-quality spiritual coins that he suddenly realized how terrifying the value of this sale was.


    Even Kuang Longsheng directly credited 83 top-grade spirit coins, equivalent to 83 million low-grade spirit coins!


    Pingsui Island¡¯s annual flow is estimated to be so much, and the profit is even harder to compare!


    Jiang Tianai suddenly discovered that Kuang Longsheng''s vision was much better than hers. At that time, he saw how terrifying the business opportunity of this sale was!


    Counting Tianai firm, she accounted for 20% of the share, then...


    Sixty-three superb spirit coins!


    She only helped Su Han to communicate with Kuang Longsheng, so she earned sixty-three best spirit coins for nothing?


    This money is a bit hot!


    "Sister-in-law, this is your share."


    Su Han put together a whole, took out 64 of the best spirit coins and handed them to Jiang Tianai.


    Jiang Tianai was startled, and then smiled bitterly: "This is too much. I didn''t expect that there would be so many spirit coins at the time. Otherwise, I wouldn''t agree to the 20% share. Why don''t you give me 10%? No, half. Come on."


    "Sister-in-law, this is wrong with you. You must be raised by a big family like Tian''ai Island. The eldest brother doesn''t know anything besides drinking alcohol. The niece Yuze will also need a lot of resources in the future to condense the law. How can she not make money? Accept Right!"


    Su Han couldn''t help but said, and forcibly handed the spirit coins to Jiang Tianai, and then he kept three of the best spirit coins, and the remaining 250 coins were all recharged into the system.


    His balance of God Emperor Coins rose from around 100 million to 2.6 billion again!


    It''s not a big deal to have spirit coins, there are enough divine emperor coins to make Su Han feel a sense of security!


    Su Han had the final say, this deal, the spirit materials he had detained could forge more than one hundred Mutian armors.


    After deducting the cost, it is not a problem to earn more than three hundred best spirit coins, which is equivalent to this wave of more than five hundred best spirit coins.


    This kind of money-making speed is faster than lighting a martial arts fire in Zuzhou, and it is also worry-free!


    "Your eldest brother can still..."


    Jiang Tianai subconsciously.


    After a pause, she smiled at Su Han and said, "My uncle, thanks to you this time, this money can just buy your eldest brother a tier 8 magic weapon."


    "Tier 8 magic weapon? Big brother hasn''t got an 8 magic weapon yet?"


    Su Han was startled.


    "It used to be there, but it was not used for a long time, the spiritual material was corroded, and the rune brand was worn away."


    Jiang Tianai said.


    "Then don''t bother. Sister-in-law, you can show your eldest brother the magic weapon. Then tell me what type you want. I will be forged for the eldest brother at the cost."


    Su Han smiled.


    Kuang Longsheng''s eyes moved slightly. He had only thought of making money before, but he had never thought about whether Su Han would have a way to forge a Tier 8 magic weapon. Now it seems that the opponent can forge even a Tier 8 magic weapon?


    Wouldn''t it be possible to directly earn spiritual coins of the golden body?


    Kuang Longsheng remembered this matter in his heart, and planned to discuss with Su Han after Su Han''s wedding to see if he could further cooperate.


    ...


    A few days later, guests gathered, and some of the four great families in Zuzhou have arrived in Qingzhou one after another.


    The Ghosts of War and Ku Xuan in the Holy Land also brought Su Qingqiu''s two daughters, and Li Yunxiao, the lord of the White Tiger Academy, and Mo Wuxie in the Seven Sacred Academy.


    The second day was the wedding of Su Han and Jing Yuehan, so the night before, Su Han took Chen Su to the Palace of the King of War, intending to get together with Xi Ran and others.


    In the Palace of the King of War, apart from Shao Yuqing''s presence, Si Nan also came this time.


    There were also killing Wang Yelan, Cang King Xi Ran, Poison King Lin Shang, Sword King Zhao Feiyan, and Great Sage Gu Huan were also present.


    "Brother Su."


    When Si Nan saw Su Han, he hurriedly stepped forward and greeted him a little shyly, then kept looking at Su Han with weird eyes.


    He seemed to want to see if Su Han had saved them in the sacred mountain.


    "Si Nan, don''t be so rude."


    Shao Yuqing angrily said.


    Only then did Si Nan withdraw his gaze.


    Su Han smiled and said to everyone, "This is my senior sister Chen Su."


    "Hello, Senior Sister, I am Lin Shang of the Danzong of Life and Death."


    "Hello, Senior Sister, I am Xi Ran, Sword Sect Canglan."


    "Teacher..." Chen Su seemed a little uncomfortable with this occasion, squeezing a strong smile on his face, and nodding slightly at everyone.

 Chapter 998： Sister, you drank too much

    At the banquet, everyone shared what they had seen and heard during this time.


    It turns out that Ye Lan and the others were in Zuzhou some time ago, but they left the inheritance secret realm early.


    The main reason is that he can''t withstand the crazy attack of ten square cavalry day and night.


    Seeing everyone talking and laughing with Su Han, Gu Huan suddenly felt that he couldn''t blend in anymore, and sighed inwardly.


    If she had been stronger and decisive at that time, perhaps she would not have gone further and further away from Su Han and others because of the Mohe Sword Sect.


    "Brother Su, I toast you a glass, thank you for saving us in the mountain at the beginning, and congratulate you on finding your love."


    Shao Yuqing still referred to Su Han as her senior in private. At this moment, she raised her glass and motioned towards Su Han.


    Su Han smiled and nodded, and had a drink with her.


    Zhao Feiyan''s eyes moved slightly, and he looked at Shao Yuqing and Su Han again. It suddenly became apparent in his heart why Shao Yuqing had traveled from Zhongzhou to Qingzhou all the way back then.


    Xi Ran and Lin Shang also picked up the wine glasses one after another, and said some congratulations, Ye Lan said very few words, just a brief congratulation.


    A few hours later, everyone returned to their respective palaces, and Su Han took Chen Su to the palace. On the way, Chen Su suddenly spoke:


    "Junior Brother, at the banquet just now, both the King of War and King of Sword seemed interested in you."


    "Sister, you drank too much."


    Su Han smiled, "People who drink too much are easily dazzled."


    Nearby, some black horses followed quietly, and when they overheard Chen Su''s words, they immediately sealed their ears.


    They can''t listen to such words.


    "This wine is really strong."


    Chen Su nodded slightly, even though she tried very hard to maintain her balance, her feet still staggered slightly.


    Su Han held her back and said with a smile: "These wines were shipped from Tian''ai Island, and a lot of spiritual materials were added, which not only has great stamina, but also some miraculous effects."


    "Miraculous effect?"


    Chen Su was startled.


    "It can increase the cultivation base of the martial artist, increase the vitality of the physical body, and so on, maybe some other miraculous effects have not been discovered."


    Su Han smiled.


    Chen Su nodded, she had forgotten the topic just now.


    When Su Han sent him back to the residence of the palace, Jiu Jin completely rushed to Chen Su''s forehead, her eyes blurred, and after a few breaths, she fainted.


    Su Han had been prepared, and gently supported her, sent her to the bed, and then reached out and pressed Chen Su''s eyebrows.


    Chen Su walked all the way over the years, but was dragged down by the third-grade tinder.


    Su Han helped her ignite an eighth-grade martial arts fire dragon sword, metallic.


    Since then, Chen Su''s cultivation speed has been greatly improved, and Su Han now holds 2.6 billion Divine Emperor Coins.


    At this moment, he helped Chen Su ignite the third martial art fire. This time Su Han chose the 9th grade fire. After today, Chen Su will have the qualifications of the Supreme Dao.


    "Senior Sister is suitable for metallicity, so..."


    Su Han''s eyes seemed to have a stream of data flashing, and soon he found a Ninth-Rank metal fire that was more suitable for Chen Su from the fire classification!


    And also with the ultimate attributes, dragons.


    Great Sun Yao Jinlong.


    The exchange price is 100 million God Emperor coins.


    Soon, the third martial art fire, the Ninth-Rank Metallic Great Solar Golden Dragon, was able to slowly condense in Chen Su''s Dan Sea.


    It was a four-clawed divine dragon full of gold and brilliance, majestic and majestic, with golden light flowing in every scale.


    The Eighth Stage Fire Seed Dragon Slashing Sword shivered slightly in front of the Great Sun Yao Jinlong.


    Gold is an offensive attribute, and also comes with a defensive attribute.


    With this martial art fire, when Chen Su cultivates in the future, he does not need to specifically practice horizontal exercises, his body can be tempered, and he can obtain majestic energy and blood.


    Su Han retracted his palm, took a look at Chen Su, then helped her cover her with the quilt, then turned and left.


    The next day.


    The palace is filled with lights and festoons, and the whole of Kyoto is more lively than before, and there is a smile on the faces of pedestrians on the road.


    Their Su Huang is finally getting married.


    Marriage represents inheritance.


    After Emperor Su gave birth to the dragon son, the future inheritance of the Su Emperor would have a foundation, and they could live peacefully and happily in the Su Emperor under the protection of the Emperor Su.


    The wedding ceremony of the royal family was very complicated, but Su Han and Jing Yuehan didn''t care about it, let the courtesy officials do it, and they just need to cooperate.


    To this day, people still come to celebrate, and these guests are all witnessing the wedding together.


    The four great tribes of Zuzhou, the war ghosts of the holy land, Kuxuan, Li Yunxiao of the White Tiger Academy, and Kuanglongsheng of Pingsui Island.


    Li Daochu, Wang Jiang, Jiang Tian''ai, Yun Huanying, and other strong practitioners all sat in special seats.


    Although Bai Qilong, Tu Xiaoxiao and others did not know Su Han, their faces were also full of smiles at this moment.


    Su Han is the junior doctor of Dugu Tianyi, that is, he is the person of the four great clans, this is beyond doubt.


    The Manchu Civil and Martial Arts of the Su Kingdom stood on both sides of the Hall of Supreme Harmony with excitement, watching the wedding ceremony with joy, relief, or exclamation.


    "The Great Immortal Saint Emperor of the Great Immortal Dynasty is here."


    A **** rolls his name.


    Daxian Shenghuang?


    The golden body of Dhamma present was slightly startled, and even if he didn''t take it to heart, Gong Sui was only the Dhamma of the Second Tribulation, and was not regarded by the four great families.


    Gong Sui did not come alone today, he also brought Jiang Chuan, the head of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Chuan followed Gong Sui with a gloomy expression, and couldn''t understand why Gong Sui wanted to take him to Su Han''s wedding.


    There are many arrogances in his Jiang family, who died in Su Han''s hands!


    But as soon as he entered the hall, Jiang Chuan felt the aura of the Fa-phases one after another, and these Fa-phases were stronger than him, and even Gong Sui was even stronger!


    "Baihu Xuegong Li Yunxiao? Four great tribes of Zuzhou? Spiritual sacred land? Pingsui Island owner?"


    In an instant, Jiang Chuan''s heart suddenly became confused.


    How could this be?


    A mere martial artist got married, so many dreadful backgrounds came from?


    "The Great Immortal Saint Emperor is here..."


    Jing Fenghong looked at each other, then secretly surprised.


    In Qingzhou, didn''t Su Han have more or less grudges with the top seven?


    "It seems that his strength has been able to resolve those enmities..."


    Jing Fenghong looked at Su Han and couldn''t help sighing.


    Gong Sui was very low-key, and led Jiang Chuan to sit near Li Daochu and others under the guidance of an eunuch.


    However, the seats are in order, Li Daochu and Wang Jiang are sitting at the front, followed by Kuxuan War Ghost, Li Yunxiao and others, and the four great clans.


    Finally, it was Gong Sui and Jiang Chuan.


    "Here is Su Wenxuan from the Su Family of Qin City in the Northern Territory!"


    The **** outside suddenly called again.


    Tianqincheng Su Family?


    This time, Li Jingchen and other powerful clan officials raised their heads and looked out of the hall.


    The same is true for Li Yunxiao and Ku Xuan. It can be seen that although the Su family was driven to the Northern Territory, its status in the hearts of everyone was still extremely high.

 Chapter 999： Guests gathered

    Su Han and Jing Yuehan are both concentrating on the ceremony. At this moment, only you and me are in the hearts of both parties, who are indifferent to the movements of the outside world.


    Su Wenxuan and the others entered in file. Su Wentai had a hint of arrogance on his face. At a glance, he saw Su Han in a dragon robe, and suddenly let out a cold snort in his nose.


    "Boss!"


    Su Tutu and other monsters were very surprised when they saw Su Han, and Zuo Xunxiao also showed a happy smile.


    "Everyone, please follow me."


    The **** who led the way smiled.


    Su Wenxuan did not respond, but looked at Li Jingchen and others.


    They are all golden bodies!


    He was secretly shocked in his heart, why did Su Han''s wedding banquet come with so many golden statues?


    He asked himself to know Su Han well, but the sight before him gave him an inexplicable feeling.


    "This is the family where the ancestors once belonged."


    Su Lingxiao''s gaze also fell on Su Wenxuan and the others, and stood up subconsciously. At this moment, the Empress Dowager Rensheng and the Su imperial family felt inexplicably excited.


    The Su Family of the Northern Territory is here!


    This is the main line of the royal family of the Soviet Union!


    When Su Wenxuan was shocked, Su Wentai also found something strange, and was equally shocked and inexplicable.


    Only Su Wenyue''s attention was focused on Su Han, the more he looked at him, the more angry he became, and he let out a cold snort again:


    "The elders come, don''t you meet me personally?"


    As a result, in the next moment, dozens of terrifying auras rose up immediately, pressing on Su Wenyue''s body in an instant.


    Su Wenyue couldn''t bear it at all and knelt down on the spot.


    "what happened?"


    Su Wenyue''s face showed a dazed look.


    Li Daochu, Wang Jiang, Jiang Tianai, Yun Huanying, Li Jingchen and others were all watching him with cold eyes.


    "These... are all Dharma statues?"


    Su Wenyue took a breath.


    "Today is Su Huang''s wedding. Even the elders must follow the rules of the elders."


    Li Daochu said coldly.


    "Your Excellency?"


    Su Wenxuan stepped forward and asked tentatively.


    "This is Li Daochu, the head of my Zuzhou Li family, a quasi-emperor and strong."


    Li Jingchen took the lead with a cold snort.


    Zuzhou Li Family?


    Quasi emperor?


    Su Wenxuan and others looked at each other.


    Soon, the aura that suppressed Su Wenyue gradually dissipated.


    "Today is a happy event, so let''s keep a little back."


    Li Daochu said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Su Wenxuan nodded slightly, then took a look at Su Wenyue, and then took a seat under the guidance of the eunuch.


    Su Wenyue followed him with a pale face, a trace of fear and anger in his heart.


    When he came to the State of Su today, he knelt in front of so many people when he entered, and he lost all his face!


    "Wen Yue, you really have converged today."


    Su Wentai suddenly whispered, "These people are all..."


    "I know."


    Su Wenyue nodded coldly.


    He has recognized some people.


    He recognized the four great tribes of Zuzhou, Li Jingchen, Tu Xiaoxiao, Bai Qilong, and Ji Heng.


    He recognized Kuang Longsheng, the owner of Pingsui Island.


    The spirit withered sacredly, and the war ghost, he also recognized.


    He recognized Li Yunxiao from the White Tiger Academy.


    Mo Wuxie walked in the Seven Holy Academy, he also recognized it.


    Only Li Daochu, Wang Jiang, Jiang Tianai, Yun Huanying, etc. had some faces.


    Su Wenyue didn''t understand that even if Su Han had a background in the Su family, as a backer, why could he invite so many Buddhist statues to the banquet?


    Is it possible that the face of Bladeless Blood is so great that even the spiritual sacred place has a golden body to come?


    Su Wenxuan and Su Wentai were also a little surprised at this point. Before things became unclear, they decided to keep a low profile.


    Right now, in the Hall of Supreme Harmony, forces are gathered and it is very complicated.


    From the Northern Territory, from Zhongzhou, from Zuzhou, from the Sea of ??Stars, there is even a savage demon statue.


    Fengyun Kyushu, Northern Territory, Wild Demon Mountain Range, Star Sea, and the gathering of forces from all quarters, these scenes are usually only seen when some big secret realms are opened, but today they appear at Su Han''s wedding.


    This is really hard to guess.


    "The Master of the Qinglong Academy''s''Yi Zhou'' is here!"


    The **** rolls his name again.


    Qinglong Academy?


    Jing Fenghong and others rushed to surprise first, followed by Gong Sui and Jiang Chuan. As for Li Jingchen and others, there was still not much movement.


    The two catastrophes are just the same.


    Wearing a cyan robe, Yi Zhou walked slowly into the hall, his eyes focused on Li Daochu for the first time, and his heart was secretly drenched.


    "This Emperor Li Zhun is really present."


    Then he remained silent, followed the leading **** to the seat in a very low-key manner, and then began to look at the photo present today, and every time he recognized a person''s identity, he would be slightly surprised.


    Finally, his eyes met with Li Yunxiao.


    "This old guy is here too..."


    Yi Zhou''s expression became serious.


    The Four Saints Academy was one unit long ago, but after they separated, the four families were dissatisfied with each other, and the relationship was not too harmonious.


    Among them, the strength of Qinglong Academy is the most superficial, followed by Xuanwu Academy and Suzaku Academy.


    The strongest is the White Tiger Academy!


    "The Abbot of Bi''an Temple is here!"


    The **** rolls his name again.


    Fang Qian walked in slowly with a bald head that was very similar to the general.


    "Does this bald donkey dare to come?"


    Wang put his gaze on Fang Qian for the first time.


    No one knows that Su Han was almost slapped to death by Fang Qian at the beginning. Later, Bladeless Blood went to Bi''an Temple and cut a sword, splitting an abyss with life, and Bi''an Temple was divided into two...


    Li Jingchen and others took a look at Fang Qian, their attitude was completely different from that of Gong Sui and Yi Zhou.


    The Three Tribulations Act, there is enough weight in Fengyun Kyushu!


    Fang Qian was also very low-key, just put his hands together, saluted everyone, and followed the leading **** to the table.


    Gong Sui, Yi Zhou, Fang Qian, three of the top seven have come.


    Just when everyone was speculating whether the remaining four tops would come, Li Xuanting and Qiu Xian also came.


    Only Lei Ting Jiange and Jian Yue An did not move.


    Zhou Tao looked strange when he saw Qiu Xian, but Chen Su sitting next to him was immersed in thought.


    She fell asleep, and suddenly there was a martial arts fire, she was very puzzled.


    Vaguely, she remembered that Su Han told her last night that the wine made on Tian''ai Island seemed to have some miraculous effects on people?


    "Little Master''s wedding banquet this time is really full of guests, and there are more than ten Buddhist statues..."


    Sitting behind Ku Xuan, Su Qingqiu quietly pushed Zhan Tai Yongyi with his elbow.


    Zhantai Yongyi nodded slightly, but she didn''t have much feeling for the scene. She was thinking about whether to wait for the wedding to be over and ask Su Han for some medical advice.


    "Holy emperor, are these people coming here to attend this wedding banquet because they gave the sword no blood and face?" Jiang Chuan''s lips moved slightly, his voice turned into silk threads, and it was passed into Gong Sui''s ears.

 Chapter 1000： Return

    "Blade Wuxue''s face, I''m afraid it''s not so great..."


    Gong Sui looked at Li Daochu, then at Tu Xiaoxiao and others, and finally at Ku Xuan and Zhan Gui.


    None of these people can be called with a bloodless face.


    There are rumors that the four great tribes of Zuzhou will have a slight scorn when they look at the six holy places. Such a proud tribe will not give the blade bloodless face.


    Most of them came because of Dugu Tianyi''s face, but Gong Sui did not intend to tell Jiang Chuan about this.


    "maybe."


    Gong Sui''s lips moved slightly.


    "This son is really lucky. Now that the fox is fake, I will say it again in the future."


    Jiang Chuan looked at Su Han, a faint sneer flashed in his eyes.


    The wedding ceremony quickly entered the final stage. At this stage, Su Han and Jing Yuehan wanted to toast their elders.


    Jing Fenghong was invited up with a slightly excited expression.


    "Good seniors, good seniors..."


    Along the way, Jing Fenghong kept clasping his fists at the various laws. Everyone did not know the specific grudge between Jing Yuehan and the Jing family, and smiled and nodded in return.


    "Look, those Faxiang seniors replied to the Patriarch."


    "Our Jing family is afraid it will develop this time!"


    Everyone in the Jing family was extremely excited, but the only daughter of the Jing Li couple secretly looked at Jing Yuehan jealously.


    "Sovereign, go up quickly."


    Huang Fei said with a smile.


    Su Lingxiao smiled, waved his sleeves, walked slowly to the high platform, saluted each other with Jing Fenghong, and then sat down.


    Just when Su Han and Jing Yuehan were about to salute, the **** stammered from outside the hall.


    "Su, the ancestor Su Changsheng is here!"


    Su Changsheng?


    Su Lingxiao, the Empress Dowager Rensheng, all the royal clans present, and the Manchu civil and military all looked outside the hall in shock.


    At the same time, Zhou Tao also stood up suddenly, his lips trembled, and his expression was agitated, "Is this old guy not dead?"


    "Master?" Crane Baiyan, who had been standing quietly in the corner, turned into a sharp light, and appeared at the gate of the temple in a flash. When he saw the familiar face, Crane Baiyan, who was known for his iron and blood, instantly turned red. Hitomi, tears slid down on the spot, slammed


    Kneeled down.


    "Disciple He Baiyan, pay homage to Master!"


    "I said, you are just a registered disciple, you don''t need to be so polite to see me."


    Su Changsheng smiled, his eyes swept across the hall, and finally fell on Su Han.


    "Longevity ancestor, long time no see."


    Su Han slowly clasped his fists in both hands and bowed to the end.


    There was silence in the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    Congratulations, Li Mingye, and so on, the senior leaders of the Su country, after seeing Su Changsheng, all subconsciously showed a horrified look.


    Before the rise of the Soviet Union, Su Changsheng was one of the most jealous bigwigs in the Soviet Union.


    Although he was born as a side branch of the royal family of the Su Kingdom, his martial arts cultivation and wrists are both top in the Su Kingdom. Even if Su Lingxiao was yelled at by his nose, Su Lingxiao only dared to respond with a bitter smile, not being disrespectful!


    A few years ago, when people came to the Jiuyang Academy of Great Zhou Dynasty, Su Changsheng came forward to fight, because he was severely poisoned.


    Everyone attended the funeral and watched him be buried in the royal family''s ancestral grave. But now, they saw a living Su Changsheng?


    "I haven''t seen you in years, you''ve grown up."


    Su Changsheng walked into the hall slowly, went up to the high platform, looked at Su Han with a faint smile, a touch of relief flashed deep in his eyes.


    Afterwards, he stretched out his hand to support Su Han, and his eyes fell on Su Lingxiao, "Su Han''s mother is not here, so I will drink this cup of tea for her, and you can start it."


    "Yes, longevity ancestor!"


    Su Lingxiao nodded quickly, got up and let aside, still a trace of shock still remained on his face.


    "He... is a suspended animation..."


    Empress Rensheng looked at Su Changsheng with a complicated expression.


    She knew that Su Changsheng knew exactly where Su Han came from.


    Su Changsheng sat in the seat of Su Lingxiao, Jing Fenghong was a little confused about the situation, but only looking at Su Han''s attitude towards Su Changsheng, he guessed one or two, and quickly showed his good intentions and smiled at Su Changsheng.


    Su Changsheng ignored him, but after observing Jing Yuehan for a while, he nodded in satisfaction:


    "You have helped Su Han several times before, and you will be protected by Su Han from now on. As a husband and wife, they work together to help each other and treat each other as guests. This is great."


    After a pause, he looked at Su Han:


    "I didn''t want to show up again, but I want to go, you cup of tea, I have to drink it."


    After speaking, he glanced at the courtesy officer.


    The ceremonial officer hurriedly said: "Tea!"


    Su Han and Jing Yuehan looked at each other, took the teacup, and offered Su Changsheng and Jing Fenghong a cup of tea.


    It was just that Su Changsheng had just lifted the lid and fiddled with the tea leaves. Before he could take a mouthful, he heard a chuckle.


    "Su Changsheng, why should my mother personally come and drink this cup of tea? Fortunately, I made it in time, or you would drink it!"


    Su Changsheng''s wrist flicked slightly.


    The Empress Dowager Rensheng suddenly looked out of the hall.


    Su Lingxiao''s expression suddenly changed after hearing this voice.


    Concubine Huang and the other girls took a breath.


    The queen is back?


    "Su Han''s biological mother?"


    "Isn''t it missing?"


    A group of Dharma masters also looked out of the hall very curiously, but in this look, they looked at the lives of War Ghost, Ku Xuan, Li Yunxiao and others in a daze.


    "Qing, the daughter of Qingdi?"


    "how can that be?"


    "Su Han is... Qing Emperor''s grandson?"


    Some people recognize Qingchen''s origin, some people don''t, but even those who don''t recognize Qingchen, after seeing her walking slowly into the hall, their eyes can''t help but exude a hint of color.


    So beautiful!


    Qing Chen exudes a temperament that is indescribable. Every movement and every step seems to have produced a horrible suction force, sucking people''s eyes deeply, hard to extricate themselves!


    "Queen?"


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    "This is my future mother-in-law?"


    Jing Yuehan looked at Qing Chen with a hint of curiosity and surprise in his eyes.


    "The breath on her..."


    Li Daochu was the first to notice that something was wrong, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes. From the opponent, he noticed a hidden deep pressure.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to make Zhundi aware of the pressure


    Qing Chen walked slowly to the high platform and smiled towards Su Changsheng: "Get up."


    "Hahaha."


    Su Changsheng suddenly laughed heartily, put down the tea cup in his hand, got up and stood beside Su Lingxiao.


    Qing Chen smiled, gaze like flowing water, and gently swept over Jing Yuehan''s body, and then unexpectedly stretched out her fingertips to hook Jing Yuehan''s chin in front of everyone.


    "Mother, queen..."


    Jing Yuehan stammered.


    "Well, she has a superb appearance and superb temperament. She is indeed not an ordinary girl. No wonder Su Han can see you. I can drink this cup of tea."


    Qing Chen smiled and waved gently, the tea cup flew up and fell into her hand, and drank it directly.


    His demeanor didn''t have the aristocratic manner at all, but rather careless. When the Empress Rensheng saw this, she couldn''t help frowning deeply.


    "Queen, how did you get out of that place?"


    Su Han was very curious.


    "I think I should come out, I can come out."


    Qing Chen smiled and blinked.


    At this time, he heard the ghost stammering: "You, aren''t you the daughter of the Azure Emperor..."


    The daughter of Qingdi?


    Li Daochu, Jiang Tianai, Wang Jiang, Li Jingchen, Gong Sui, Yi Zhou, and so on, the Dharma ministers from all walks of life showed a hint of shock on their faces after hearing the words of the war ghost.


    The most shocking was Su Wenxuan and others.


    The daughter of Qingdi?


    Su Han is her son?


    Then Su Han... is flowing with the blood of the Qing Emperor?


    Half the Su family bloodline, half the Qingdi bloodline?


    But Emperor Qing... is the enemy of the Su Family!


    "Quickly send the bloodless ancestor!" Su Wenyue showed excitement on his face.

 Chapter 1001： A magic dance

    "What''s the matter? Can the daughter of Qingdi not have a son?"


    Qing Chen looked at the war ghost and said with a smile.


    "No, it''s not..."


    The face of the war ghost showed a jealous look.


    But judging from the reaction of the other party, he did not admit the wrong person.


    The other party is really the daughter of Qingdi!


    It is rumored that many years ago, she was betrothed to the ghost emperor''s son Yan Taizi, and later stole a piece of jade pendant left by Emperor Su Tian and escaped from the nether sacred place.


    From then on, the daughter of Qingdi disappeared on Fengyun Kyushu, and no one knew where she went.


    Unexpectedly, they would eventually meet the daughter of the Qing Emperor in Su Guo, the day Su Han and Jing Yuehan were married!


    "Then the uncle of our Jing family, isn''t Qing Emperor''s grandson?"


    Jing Fenghong and the others took a breath in their hearts.


    "It''s no wonder that he can become Qingzhou walking, and his inheritance is not left by the Qing Emperor?


    With the blood of Emperor Qing, that is naturally a top-notch arrogant. "


    Li Yunxiao and others were shocked.


    Fang Qian, Li Xuanting, Qiu Xian, Gong Sui, Yi Zhou, these golden statues from the top forces in Qingzhou, all have a bit of tongue.


    The object they have been targeting is actually a descendant with the blood of Emperor Qing?


    If this matter spreads out, will Evergreen Holy Land help Su Han settle accounts?


    For a time, the five people became a little worried.


    Before that, they thought that Su Han''s backing was the quasi-emperor and the strong, and there was Young Master Fuxian, and they didn''t need to be too afraid of bladelessness.


    But if you want to change to the emperor of heaven, it is completely different. The emperor is the strongest in this world, commanding the existence of the world.


    With a move of his finger, the emperor can easily wipe out the seven tops in Qingzhou, right? Even if the Emperor Zhun was present, it would definitely not be the opponent of the Emperor!


    While Li Jingchen was shocked by the golden figure of the proud clan, he also sighed. In the current world, Su Han''s background is indeed considered top.


    On one side, there is no blood on the one side, and on the other side is the Evergreen Holy Land. The senior is still a solitary heavenly doctor. Not counting his own strength, but these inextricable relationships, make his status as expensive as a daughter.


    "The second uncle turned out to be the grandson of Emperor Qing..."


    Jiang Yuze took a breath.


    Jiang Tianai glanced at Wang Jiang subconsciously, and suddenly felt that his husband was stupid and blessed.


    One of the two brothers who bowed to worship was the head of the Li family of the rich Zuzhou family, the current quasi emperor.


    One is the grandson of the Qing Emperor, invincible of the same rank in the world, the strongest walking.


    "Brother Su''s origins, but Niu has made a big deal!"


    Xi Ran looked at each other.


    Zhou Tao hadn''t awakened from the shock of Su Changsheng''s resurrection, and was shocked by Su Han''s origin.


    He actually accepted the grandson of the Qing Emperor as his disciple? I''m afraid that no one will believe this, right?


    The saddest thing is that Medicine Death Valley expelled such an existence from the teacher''s gate, and directly cut off the chance of friendship with the Evergreen Holy Land.


    "Although I have not been in the Su country these years, I have heard of Su Han''s deeds. Among the people present, many of you have had feuds with Su Han?"


    The corner of Qing Chen''s mouth rose slightly, and his eyes fell on Fang Qian, the abbot of Bi''an Temple for the first time.


    "Amitabha, there are indeed some misunderstandings between the poor monk and the Su benefactor."


    Fang Qian put his hands together and said the Buddha''s horn.


    "You used the lion green lotus seal to slap Su Han. Now, I also use the lion green lotus seal to slap you. If you take this palm, I will spare you my life."


    A touch of sly appeared in Qing Chen''s eyes, and his hand was a palm.


    Everyone was shocked.


    This palm is not Fang Qian''s fame stunt?


    "Amitabha!"


    Fang Qian looked like a glaring King Kong, with a majestic breath rising from his body.


    boom!


    The breath broke in response, and Fang Qian''s body was shot directly out of the Hall of Supreme Harmony, and fell heavily on the door of the hall, lying on the ground like a toad.


    A look of surprise flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    Fang Qian is the Three Tribulations, the world''s top, was defeated by Qing Chen in the palm of his hand? Then how strong is her cultivation base, Four Tribulations?


    But the age of the daughter of the Qing Emperor is not very old. They remember that when they saw the daughter of the Qing Emperor many years ago, the other party was also a martial king, and the age was between thirty and forty. No one knew the exact age.


    However, after missing for more than 20 years, the Four Tribulations in the blink of an eye?


    "Ahem..."


    Fang Qian suddenly coughed, blood spurted from his mouth, and then he slowly stood up, holding his fist towards Qingchen:


    "Thank you for your mercy."


    After speaking, he walked back to the hall and stood watching his nose and heart, as if nothing happened just now.


    Seeing that he was not dead, Qing Chen curled his lips secretly: "It''s a pity, I can''t use all my strength..."


    "Go, go to life, Shang Qing to..."


    The **** who was in charge of the roll call was considered to be living in the clouds and mists. He just recovered from the shock of Su Changsheng and Qing Chen''s appearance, but saw another shocking scene.


    Destiny?


    Gong Sui and others looked out of the hall for the first time.


    I saw people standing outside the hall, and the leader was Shang Qing.


    "Destiny of the Heavenly Demon family? Su Han, you won''t provoke a woman from the Heavenly Demon family?"


    Qing Chen looked at Su Han with a strange expression.


    Jing Yuehan''s expression changed slightly.


    Everyone''s looks also became weird.


    Especially Shao Yuqing, Zhao Feiyan, and even Jiang Tianai and Yun Huanying all looked at Su Han with scrutiny.


    Gong Sui and others were surprised, if Su Han had something to do with Wangshengmen, then Qingzhou...


    Su Han smiled bitterly: "I am not familiar with her."


    Shang Qing led a large group of women into the hall slowly, and the faces of each of these women were at the top of the world.


    If they appeared alone, they would definitely be eye-catching, but Shang Qing stood among them, but stabilized them.


    After entering the hall, Shang Qing only glanced at Jing Yuehan, and the breath on her body suddenly began to change.


    And the thirty-six women she brought with him also exuded a very similar aura. The next moment, under the leadership of Shang Qing, the women suddenly danced like a fright!


    Zhu Ying Hyun turns to the stars and shakes, and the flowers fight against the dragons and snakes!


    The dancing posture was beautiful, and the power of the primordial spirit spread from the females of Shang Qing to the surroundings.


    In an instant, many people present were dragged into the Celestial Devil Realm, but this time, it was not a terrifying sight in the Celestial Devil Realm.


    They seemed to have come to Genting, surrounded by billowing clouds. It was as if they had seen dozens of mysterious girls from the nine heavens, dancing on the clouds, as if they were in the realm of immortals, it was intoxicating.


    Neither Qing Chen nor the Faxiang Jinbo present were drawn into the Heavenly Demon Realm, so they enjoyed an original Heavenly Demon Dance.


    "Good jumping."


    The corner of Qing Chen''s mouth rose slightly.


    I don''t know how long time has passed.


    The dancing gradually stopped.


    Everyone''s eyes regained their clarity, and they looked at each other in shock for a while. Have they just ascended to the fairy world?


    Shang Qing looked at Jing Yuehan, nodded with a smile, and then turned and led the girls away slowly.


    "Thank you."


    Jing Yuehan suddenly said.


    "You are Welcome."


    Shang Qing waved his hand, and soon disappeared from everyone''s sight with a group of juniors.


    Is Wang Shengmen dedicated to dance for Jing Yuehan''s wedding?


    Everyone looked at Jing Yuehan, shaking their hearts. Shao Yuqing and Zhao Feiyan nodded as if suddenly realized.

 Chapter 1002： Quasi emperor came to congratulate

    Gong Sui and others were silent.


    This wedding went beyond their expectations time and time again.


    First, the daughter of the Qing Emperor appeared, and then there was a dance performed by the Past Lifemen. They had been in Qingzhou for so many years, and they had never heard of the Heavenly Demon Dance of the Past Lifemen, which would be used for viewing.


    When Shang Qing once walked in Qingzhou, how many Tianjiao children were silently attacked and killed by his Heavenly Demon Dance?


    This is a magic dance stained with countless blood!


    Today, at Su Han''s wedding ceremony, everyone saw the ethereal and ethereal Tianma Dance without the slightest murderous intent.


    Perhaps this will be the last time everyone has seen the Heaven Demon Dance without a trace of killing intent, and it will never be possible again in the future.


    Bang bang bang.


    Qing Chen applauded first, "That Heaven Demon Dance is so beautiful, I want to learn it."


    The civil and military forces of the Su Guoman Dynasty also quickly clapped their hands to agree.


    "Next, it''s time to give gifts. Hurry up. I can''t stay here for long. Don''t waste time."


    Qing Chen glanced at everyone and smiled.


    Can''t stay long?


    Is it because you are afraid of receiving news from the Nether Holy Land?


    Many people are secretly surprised, but they have also started the process of giving gifts.


    Su Wenan, who fell silent because of the appearance of the daughter of the Azure Emperor, still came to Su Han, gave the couple one million inferior coins, and then said with a complicated expression:


    "Uncle I wish you a hundred years of harmony and give birth to a son early."


    "Thank you, Uncle."


    Su Han and Jing Yuehan saluted slightly.


    Upon seeing this, Su Wenxuan and others took out the red envelopes unwillingly, and received a gift. Su Han calculated it a little, at least more than a hundred top-grade spirit coins!


    Among them, the congratulatory gift Jiang Tianai gave was a big head, a full 20 top-quality spirit coins, which shocked Gong Sui and others secretly.


    "I have nothing to give you. I have nothing to give you. I will give you a word."


    Su Changsheng walked slowly to Su Han and smiled.


    "Ancestor, please say."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Come here with your ears."


    Su Changsheng beckoned.


    Su Changsheng used sound transmission to enter the secrets. On this occasion, Li Daochu was present. Even if everyone was curious, they did not dare to intercept Su Changsheng''s words forcibly.


    After listening to Su Han, he smiled and said:


    "Thank you for the ancestor''s teaching, Su Han will not dare to forget it."


    "Okay, I have something to do, so I won''t stay more. I might have a chance to see you later."


    Su Changsheng smiled, nodded towards Qingchen, then turned and left.


    Zhou Tao quickly said, "Old ghost, where are you going!"


    "The world is so big that it is possible everywhere. If it is possible, I want to go to the fairy world to see it."


    Su Changsheng smiled without looking back, his figure disappeared outside the hall.


    Earth fairy world?


    A sneer flashed in the eyes of Qiu Xian and the others. Even a warrior who was not even a form of law, dare to look forward to the immortal realm?


    joke!


    "Su Han, what Su Changsheng said to you, can you tell the queen."


    Qing Chen asked curiously.


    "The empress, the ancestor of the longevity has confessed that this statement cannot be conveyed to others, at least... not now."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head slightly.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Qing Chen snorted.


    At this moment, a figure walked slowly into the hall.


    "Why is she here?"


    Fang Qian, Li Xuanting, and Qiu Xian were all excited.


    Gong Sui and Yi Zhou were also a little surprised.


    Isn''t that the attendant next to Lord Fuxian, the Five Tribulations Supreme Han Ya? Why did she come to Su Han''s wedding ceremony in person?


    Han Ya looked at Su Han expressionlessly, "I am here to send a congratulatory gift by the order of the Lord Fairy."


    After saying this, she took out a jade slip, "This is the eighth-rank martial art''Shishing Sea Sword'', which is what the son has learned from watching the waves and waves in the sea of ??stars for ten years."


    Eight-rank martial arts?


    The eighth-rank martial arts created by Lord Fuxian?


    Everyone couldn''t help showing a look of shock, and even Li Daochu was a little surprised. How could Young Master Fuxian give such a precious gift?


    Just when everyone thought that Su Han would accept it, Su Han smiled and clasped his fists: "No merit will not be paid, and I am not very familiar with Lord Fuxian. This gift is too expensive, please take it back."


    Han Ya was stunned, and then a flash of anger flashed in her eyes: "Are you going to refuse the gift of helping the fairy son?"


    "It''s not rejection, but I can''t accept it."


    Su Han said.


    "That is rejection."


    Han Ya''s face sank slightly.


    "What if you refuse? Your son is so amazing. My son doesn''t want his gift. Are you planning to make a big fuss?"


    Qing Chen snorted coldly, looking at Han Ya coldly.


    "and who are you?"


    Han Ya narrowed her eyes.


    Li Daochu didn''t speak, but did this woman speak first? Hasn''t this woman ever heard of Lord Fuxian''s reputation?


    Jiang Tian''ai showed a solemn look on his face and said, "Today is my uncle''s wedding ceremony, Han Ya, don''t make trouble."


    "Which eye did you see me making trouble?"


    Han Ya sneered and threw the jade slip on the ground, "This is a gift from the son. You have to accept it if you don''t, and you have to accept it."


    After speaking, she turned and left.


    But there was a chuckle from outside the hall: "The attendant beside the fairy son is so temperamental, your son may not be able to protect you all the time."


    This voice...


    Li Daochu was startled.


    "Xu Meng Zhun Emperor?"


    Han Ya paused slightly, and looked at the visitor with a little surprise. Isn''t that the Xu Meng Zhun Emperor of the Man Yao Mountain Range?


    "It''s him..."


    After the general king saw the incoming person clearly, his face changed a few times. He was born in the Wild Demon Mountain Range, so why didn''t he recognize this Tianjiao of the virtual wolf clan?


    At the same time, Xiaoyue''s face changed in vain, standing in the crowd, looking pale at Xu Meng, with a bit of bitter hatred in her eyes.


    "Emperor Xumeng Zhun, do I offend you?"


    Han Ya said lightly.


    "No."


    Xu Meng smiled, "I just saw Fuxian unhappy, he wants to give a gift, why not come in person? Look at me."


    "He also came to give gifts?"


    Han Ya was slightly startled, she didn''t understand why Young Master Fuxian would let her come to send a gift, and even more did not understand that Xu Meng Zhundi did the same, and even came personally!


    "The quasi-emperor of the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range personally came to send gifts..."


    All the Faxiangjins present here were secretly shocked, and even the four great families felt a little inexplicable.


    "Does this son have anything to do with the Wild Demon Mountain Range?"


    The faces of Gong Sui and others were very solemn.


    Blade Wuxue, Li Daochu, Wild Demon Mountain Range, and Young Master Fuxian, Su Han knew all the four quasi-emperors in this world, and even the golden body of Faxiang present here might not be like Su Han.


    "The Barbarian Demon Mountain Range is not as vast as Fengyun Kyushu, so I prepared a Tier 8 Barbarian Demon, which I plan to give to the State of Su as a spirit beast."


    Xu Meng looked at Su Han and smiled, "I came here personally. It''s different from Fuxian, so don''t refuse."


    Eighth, the eighth-order wild monster?


    Isn''t that the golden body of Dharma? Xu Meng directly gave Su Guo a golden body of Dharma image?

 Chapter 1003： Request

    "Reactive merit is not rewarded."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said, "Thank you, Senior Xu Meng for your kindness."


    "What is no merit and no reward? I am here today and want to ask for something, as long as you give it to me, let alone a Tier 8 savage monster, why not give you nine heads and ten heads together?"


    Xu Meng smiled.


    "What is so valuable? Can he be willing to exchange ten wild monsters?"


    Everyone was secretly shocked.


    "What do seniors want?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "The way to discriminate evil species."


    Xu Meng smiled.


    "So I want this..."


    The eyes of Li Jingchen and others became a little strange.


    The four great tribes of them once opened their mouths to seek this method from Dugu Heavenly Doctor, but was rejected by Dugu Heavenly Doctor.


    "Sorry, this method is a secret technique in this school, and it will never be passed on. Besides, no one in this world can use this method except me and my seniors."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Except for the two of you, no one can use this method?" Xumeng narrowed his eyes slightly. Everyone thought he had to fight again, but he didn''t expect Xumeng to smile directly, "Then it''s useless if I ask for this method. Today I¡¯m abrupt, you can still accept that eighth-order brutal demon, it¡¯s not like being a maid


    Incorrect. "


    After speaking, Xu Meng let out a cold snort, and a thin figure slowly walked in from outside the hall.


    Her eyes were lacklustre, there was a special mark on the center of her eyebrows, and she had two small horns.


    "I discovered this ancient demon thunder beast by accident. She just happened to be successful and condense the form of the law.


    I stamped her a slave mark and gave it to you. "


    Xu Meng smiled.


    Crane Baiyan, Su Lingxiao, Li Mingye, Jing Yuehan, etc...


    When they saw the appearance of this figure, the expressions on their faces suddenly changed.


    The clown fox, who had been lying in the corner lazily, moved his nose, then stood up and looked around, his eyes suddenly locked on that figure.


    The next moment, the clown fox let out a scream, jumped up and rushed towards the figure, but was caught by Su Han halfway through.


    The clown fox kept struggling, Su Han gently stroked his back, and calmly said: "I will handle it."


    After that, Su Han looked at Xumeng and smiled and said, "Senior Xumeng, I will accept this brutal demon. What about the objects that control Slave Yin?"


    "Haha."


    Xu Meng nodded with a smile, "Here."


    With a light wave of his hand, a piece of jade pendant whirled over and fell into Su Han''s palm. Su Han held the jade pendant with a thought, and the figure walked slowly and stood in front of him.


    "Su Han..."


    Jing Yuehan frowned deeply.


    At this moment, even Li Daochu and others saw something wrong.


    "Unexpectedly, in less than a year, Jun Jun would be successful and condense the Dharma.


    It is a pity that she was interrupted by accident the last time she shed her mortal life, but this time she was slaughtered by someone else, which was a rough fate. "


    Su Han said, while looking at Jun Jun''s expression, she was very numb and did not react to the outside world at all.


    This is completely different from the slave mark made by Xiaoyue and others.


    "You know?"


    Xu Meng frowned slightly.


    He had already sensed Li Daochu''s breath and was gradually locking him in.


    "Of course I do."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and said to Xu Meng, "Can Senior wash away the slave mark on her body? Her mind seems to be locked too?"


    "This is difficult."


    Xu Meng frowned and said: "My method of placing the slave seal is unusual. Those who are in the slave seal will completely lose their minds, like a puppet. After all, only this way can be truly obedient."


    "Is there no way to restore her sanity?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "There is no way."


    Xu Meng looked at Su Han, with a faint mockery in his eyes: "You seem to be angry?"


    "Yeah, I''m angry, what do you think I should do?"


    Su Han nodded.


    "I didn''t know that you and her met. This is a misunderstanding. The matter is over, you don''t need to be angry."


    Void and indifferent.


    "If her sanity can be restored, it is indeed a misunderstanding. If it cannot be restored..."


    Su Han laughed in a low voice, echoing continuously in the hall.


    "That is a vengeance to death, never cease to die, heaven and earth are destroyed but this hatred will never die!"


    "Just because you have the blade and no blood and Li Daochu as a backer? What qualifications do you have... to enmity me?"


    Xu Meng said coldly.


    Han Ya watched the play, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    "Of course he is qualified."


    Qing Chen smiled suddenly, walked slowly in front of Jun Jun, looked at her for a few times, and said to Su Han:


    "The slave mark on her body is very troublesome. In this world, I am afraid that there is no way to wash off the slave mark and restore sanity. Anyway, I have to leave. Would you like me to take her to the immortal realm?"


    "Mother, are you going to the fairy world?"


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    "Yeah, it has been delayed for a long time, and I can''t help it."


    Qing Chen nodded slightly.


    There was a look of surprise on everyone''s faces. At the same time, Xu Meng finally noticed the existence of Qing Chen. Like Li Daochu, he felt a heart-palpitating breath from Qing Chen''s body!


    "What the **** is she talking about?"


    "Earth Immortal Realm can go if you go? Only by breaking through the realm of Heavenly Emperor can you ascend to Earth Immortal Realm."


    "Even Qingdi hasn''t gotten this far, she..."


    Many Faxiang thought secretly in their hearts.


    But the next moment, they saw Xu Meng suddenly turned and turned into a streamer, as if to escape from here.


    "Where to go?"


    Qing Chen chuckled and stepped forward.


    Seeing this, Su Han immediately rushed out of the Hall of Supreme Harmony, and everyone followed. Immediately afterwards, they saw a terrifying virtual wolf appearing in the void.


    In front of it, Qing Chen was as small as an ant, but with a light palm, she directly beat the virtual wolf to pieces and turned it into blood.


    At this moment, Qing Chen''s body was covered with a faint white light, an aura that was stronger than that of Zhun Emperor, surging!


    "Heaven, Emperor?"


    The war ghost stammered.


    Ku Xuan''s face was solemn, and his eyes were filled with amazement.


    Jiang Tianai, Wang Jiang, Yun Huanying, Gong Sui, and so on, were shocked by this scene.


    The daughter of the Azure Emperor has also been promoted to the realm of the Heavenly Emperor?


    "No, she is not the emperor, she is above the emperor!"


    Li Daochu said calmly.


    Above the Emperor...


    There was silence all around, only the smell of blood in the air and the corpses on the ground were telling everyone that Qing Chen had just shot Xu Meng to death.


    Slap a quasi emperor with one palm!


    "Pity."


    Qing Chen watched the invisible blood light in the sky passing by, shook his head slightly, and then appeared in front of Su Han:


    "He wasn''t dead, just a little bit, but in a short time, he won''t be able to show up again.


    I cannot use power beyond this realm, otherwise, I will be forced to ascend.


    But now that your wedding ceremony is over, I have no reason to stay in this world anymore. Do you want her to follow me or stay with me? "Qing Chen looked at Jun Jun with a solemn expression.

 Chapter 1004： Above and above

    "Mother, please let her follow you to help her regain her sanity."


    Su Han handed the jade pendant to Qing Chen, and said deeply.


    Qing Chen nodded slightly, then glanced at everyone, "Don''t think that I''m soaring, you can shoot Su Han, if any of you dare to bully the small, I will come back to this world again."


    Above her, a whirlpool suddenly appeared, and a traction light fell within the whirlpool and fell on Qing Chen.


    Seeing this, Qing Chen waved his sleeves to cover Jun Jun, and then slowly rose into the air and sank into the whirlpool.


    Really... soaring?


    "The queen has ascended! Is the queen a fairy?"


    The Manchu civil and military of the Su Kingdom were shocked, and some people had already subconsciously knelt down and kept kowtow.


    They didn''t know the existence of the earth immortal realm, nor did they know that after breaking through the realm of the emperor, they would be able to ascend to the earth immortal realm.


    Su Lingxiao stared at this scene in a daze, and then a wry smile of self-deprecating appeared on his face. Huang Fei saw it, reached out and held the back of his hand, a touch of comfort appeared in his eyes.


    "Above the Emperor..."


    Han Ya muttered to herself, then her expression changed slightly, and she glanced at Su Han, her eyes were no longer the contempt that she used to be, instead she was solemn and jealous!


    Even in the six sacred places, no one has successfully ascended to the immortal realm. In today''s world, only the four great tribes of Zuzhou can find evidence that the ancestors soared to the immortal realm.


    Now, Qing Chen should be counted!


    "Why, why can she take others to ascend together?"


    Ji Jueshen stammered.


    Tu Xiaoxiao and the others looked at each other, their eyes were very solemn. Their family had ancestors who had ascended before, so they knew a lot about the matter of the ascending realm!


    "There used to be a few words left by our ancestors, saying that when you are ascending, if you have enough strength, you can protect others and take them to the fairy world.


    However, this is only the ancestor''s guess, if you want to protect others and fly together, that strength must be much stronger than the ordinary heavenly emperor to be possible. "


    Li Daochu said slowly.


    "We are already above the emperor, how can we be much stronger?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    The words left by the ancestors of the Li family can only be said to be feasible in theory, but in fact, as long as you break through to the emperor of heaven, you cannot stay here, you must ascend.


    and many more!


    Everyone suddenly remembered what Qing Chen had just said. She had clearly broken through to the emperor, but she was able to suppress her breath forcibly, stay in this world, and even attended Su Han''s wedding and drank tea from her wife.


    Doesn''t that mean... Qing Chen could really be above the Emperor of Heaven and above? An existence stronger than the emperor?


    Fang Qian, the abbot of Bi''an Temple, looked a little pale. He looked down at the injury on his chest and suddenly understood.


    If it wasn''t for Qing Chen who wanted to stay here, and wanted to finish Su Han''s wedding, he would have hit the palm at that time, maybe the person would have disappeared.


    "No, there will be thunder tribulations when they fly up, why is there no trace of thunder tribulation here?"


    Tu Xiaoxiao frowned and muttered to himself.


    "Here is not the place where she crossed the catastrophe, she came here after forcibly suppressing the cultivation base."


    Li Daochu looked solemn, then looked at Su Han with a look of inquiry in his eyes.


    "The mother queen was previously located in the holy city of the Northern Dragon Saint Empire."


    Su Han spoke slowly.


    Su Wenxuan and the others suddenly felt chills. Such a strong man had been in the holy city of the Dragon Saint Empire before?


    At this moment, Su Wentai suddenly took out the Heavenly Talisman and took a look, and then said solemnly:


    "The news just came that the holy city suffered thunder tribulation before, and half of the city was destroyed. At the same time, Long Sage Barbarian was also severely injured by the people who crossed the tribulation. The Long Sage Empire...has been sealed off!


    "No! I''ll go back quickly."


    Su Wenxuan immediately made a decision.


    Su Wenan looked at Su Han with a complicated expression, and then hurriedly left the place with Su Wenxuan and others.


    The Longsheng Empire closed the border, which means that the matter is serious, and it is very likely that the other three empires will take the opportunity to attack.


    They couldn''t even stay and wait for Bladeless Blood to see how to deal with Su Han''s possession of the Azure Emperor bloodline.


    "Emperor Long Shengman was injured by a single blow..."


    "Thunder Tribulation destroyed half of the holy city..."


    Everyone fell into silence for a while.


    For the first time in hundreds of years, they heard that there was an emperor injured.


    In their opinion, whether it is Qing Chen or Su Han, they seem to be full of too many secrets.


    "Our Jing family, what high branches have this climbed..."


    Everyone in the Jing family glanced at each other, and they all saw the horror in the depths of each other''s eyes.


    I thought that Su Han''s background was big enough, but never thought that Su Han would become the heir of an ascending power.


    After today, as long as this matter spreads out, even the Emperor of Heaven in the future may not dare to attack Su Han easily.


    Even if you want to make a move, you may have to hide and hide, and don''t dare to be blatant, otherwise, who knows if the powerhouse of the earth fairy world will come to this world one day?


    The clown fox whimpered in Su Han''s arms, and two bean-sized teardrops fell from his eyes.


    Su Han patted her lightly, "Junjun and my mother will go to the immortal realm. I believe that one day you will regain your sanity. If you want to see her again, you should practice hard and ascend to the immortal realm."


    The clown fox was startled, the tears stopped immediately, and after a few breaths, a firm look appeared in her eyes.


    Su Han looked at Li Jingchen, "Can Gong Lang bring it?"


    "Brought it."


    Li Jingchen was startled, then nodded with a weird look.


    "Prince? How could the prince be in their hands?"


    Jiang Chuan''s expression changed slightly.


    Gong Sui sighed softly, waved his hand and hit Jiang Chuan''s heart, and the terrifying force immediately rushed into his body, destroying the vitality in his body, leaving nothing left.


    The sudden move caused all the Faxiang Jinshen present to look at Gong Sui with surprise.


    "Daxian Shenghuang, what are you doing?"


    Yi Zhou and others were surprised.


    "Holy Emperor..."


    Jiang Chuan stared at Gong Sui.


    "Su Huang wants to use your head to exchange Gong Lang. After thinking about it, I decided to promise him."


    Gong Sui said softly.


    The vitality in Jiang Chuan''s eyes was completely bleak. He never thought that his life would be taken away by a simple exchange.


    He is a golden body.


    Holding Jiang Chuan''s head, Gong Sui walked to Su Han, and soon Gong Lang was taken up by the Li family.


    "father!"


    Gong Lang looked at Gong Sui in surprise, but then he saw the head of Jiang Chuan in Gong Sui''s hand.


    "Patriarch Jiang Chuan..."


    Gong Lang was heart palpitated.


    Gong Sui ignored Gong Lang, but looked at Su Han.


    "Leave the head, you can take him away."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Gong Sui dropped Jiang Chuan''s head, grabbed Gong Lang, didn''t say hello to Yi Zhou and others, and quickly left the place.


    A group of Faxiang looked at Su Han in a daze, and suddenly felt a little emotional. Although the other party is only Wu Zun, but a word of effort can kill a Faxiang golden body. With these methods, which martial artist can compare to?

 Chapter 1005： Kyushu shakes!

    The rivers and lakes of the heavens.


    "Shocked! At Su Han''s wedding, Shang Qing brought a group of juniors to the devil dance!"


    "The laws from all walks of life gather, guests gather, and the five powerhouses of Qingzhou gather together!"


    "The four great families in Zuzhou are all present to celebrate!"


    Various posts sprung up after Su Han¡¯s wedding. Originally, there were many replies to these posts, and some people questioned whether the gate of death was true or false.


    But when another post appeared, no one asked any more questions.


    In that post, there was a scene of Qing Chen smashing the body of Xu Meng Zhundi with a palm, and a scene of Qing Chen ascending into the fairy world.


    Everyone knew that there was someone in the world who had broken through the shackles of the Heavenly Emperor silently, and after a gap of more than a thousand years, there was once again a strong man in the soaring fairy world!


    The entire Fengyun Kyushu, plus the Northern Territory, the Sea of ??Stars, and the Wild Demon Mountain Range, there are very few strong people who can ascend to the immortal realm. The last one was more than a thousand years ago.


    Sometimes after more than two thousand years, the Emperor of Heaven is dead for three generations, and it may not be possible to be a strong man in the soaring fairy world.


    The most shocking thing for all parties is that the ascendant''s identity turned out to be Qing Chen, the daughter of Qing Emperor, the Evergreen Holy Land. What is even more shocking is that Su Han turned out to be the daughter of Qing Chen and the grandson of Qing Emperor!


    This post swept across all parties at a terrifying speed. In a short period of time, almost all the powerful forces learned about it!


    All of a sudden, Kyushu shakes!


    Evergreen Holy Land.


    As the son of the Qing Emperor and the only supreme powerhouse in the Evergreen Holy Land, Qing Yuan has been guarding the Holy Land since the last time Bladeless Blood visited, and never left half a step.


    "Elder Qingyuan!!"


    Suddenly, a shout sounded.


    Qing Yuan frowned slightly, just about to say something, but he noticed another shout.


    After a while, several golden figures from the Evergreen Holy Land rushed to each other, and they looked at each other with extremely solemn expressions.


    "What is it, frizzy?"


    Qing Yuan was slightly dissatisfied.


    The third person in the Evergreen Holy Land under Qingyuan, Bei Ganghe looked solemnly and said: "Elder, there is a post in the heavens, you must read it!"


    Qing Yuan glanced at a few people, then opened the heavenly symbols and entered the heavenly space.


    Soon, he found the post that everyone asked him to read in the rivers and lakes of the heavens.


    As soon as he opened it, Qing Yuan''s face changed in vain, "Sister?"


    "Yes, it is indeed Qingchen!"


    Bei Ganghe nodded immediately.


    Qing Yuan continued to look, he saw Qing Chen slapped Xu Meng''s body with a palm, and saw the process of Qing Chen ascending to the fairy world.


    After reading it, Qing Yuan said angrily: "Is this post true or not?"


    "It''s true, I have confirmed with my friend that he is in the country of Su, and I have seen it with my own eyes, there is absolutely no falsehood!"


    Bei Ganghe nodded solemnly.


    "How could Qing Chen be promoted to the emperor in a short time? How could she leave an heir in a place like Su? How could she not return to the Evergreen Holy Land to see me before she soared?"


    Qing Yuan stood up suddenly, muttering to himself.


    "Now it seems that Su Han should really be Qing Chen''s bloodline, but also... the bloodline of Emperor Qing, otherwise he can''t explain his young age, so he has such a talent that overwhelms a generation, he... has the bloodline of two great emperors what."


    Sadness and Ganges River.


    There was Emperor Su Tian on one side, and Emperor Qing on the other. They had nothing to do with each other, and there were even feuds, but in the end, the blood on both sides converged on one person.


    They can believe that Su Han''s talent is due to the two major bloodlines, so that he can now crush the same rank, invincible in the same rank, and is called Qingzhou Walking!


    "I will check this out myself. You guard the Holy Land. I''m going to Su Country."


    Qing Yuan said solemnly.


    "Elder, let me go with you."


    Bei Ganghe hesitated, said.


    "When I''m away, the Holy Land wants you to come and watch. You go with me. If there is a powerful enemy invading, what should I do?"


    Qing Yuan waved his hand, refusing the Bei Ganges River, and then turned into a streamer, and rushed out of the hall in a flash.


    At the same time, in a cave mansion in the Evergreen Holy Land, a young man with a very young appearance was sitting cross-legged.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked forward.


    "Your aunt showed up."


    In front, stood a figure hidden in the shadow, slowly speaking, the shadow concealed her face, making it difficult for people to see her appearance, only her exquisite figure can be seen.


    "Aunt?"


    The young man was slightly startled.


    "Look at your Heavenly Talisman."


    After a while.


    The young man put down the heavenly symbols, his face could not hide the shock.


    "Your aunt left an heir, walking under the name of Qingzhou. Not only was he pregnant with the blood of Emperor Qing, but also with the blood of Emperor Su Tian. The awakening of the ancient sacrament was invincible of the same order today. This is what you never did when you were young. I did it."


    "What do you want to say? I am now the two-knack method. Do you think that an outsider can endanger my position in the Evergreen Holy Land?"


    The youth suddenly frowned.


    "Your father has gone to Su Country to find him, even if he is not qualified to inherit the Evergreen Holy Land, but who knows if he will have these thoughts? Do you want me..."


    "Don''t mess around. He is my aunt''s heir. Half of his blood is the same as mine. If you dare to touch him, I won''t forgive you."


    The youth''s face sank.


    The figure didn''t seem to expect his reaction to be this way, after a few breaths of silence, he slowly nodded:


    "I was abrupt."


    "Grandpa hasn''t seen his face for a long time. The Evergreen Holy Land is among the six holy land, and the strength is at the bottom.


    My father''s longevity will be exhausted, and soon the Evergreen Holy Land will usher in wind and rain.


    Instead of thinking about it, you should focus on your practice. I want to retreat. Let''s go. "


    After speaking, the young man slowly closed his eyes.


    Upon seeing this, the figure withdrew from the cave house step by step.


    After she left, the youth suddenly opened his eyes, with a solemn expression on his face, and he took out the heavenly charms again.


    Above, there is a message.


    It was Qing Chen who gave it to him!


    "My nephew, take care of your cousin. Auntie first goes to the fairy world to find out.


    By the way, the way of seeding has been rampant recently, and some people in the holy land may have been planted with evil seeds. If you are planted with evil seeds, just assume that I haven''t said anything before.


    Do you dare to hurt Su Han a vellus hair, I will come back from the fairy world and spank you!


    be careful. "


    "The magic way..."


    The youth muttered to himself.


    ...


    Qingzhou, Su Guo.


    In the palace, Fang Qian stood in front of Su Han, while Su Han looked at them lightly, and then said:


    "The four of you have a little bit of grudges with me. This time my wedding ceremony is over, but you still don''t leave. If you have anything to ask me?


    "We have already learned about the cultivation of the magic road. I would like to ask you to go to the sect to see if anyone has been planted with the evil seeds. This matter is related to the situation of Kyushu, personal complaints, I will not mention it."


    Li Xuanting smiled and said, wearing a robes, he looked immortal.


    "..."


    Su Han was silent for a few breaths, and then asked, "Why is the cultivation of evil spirits planted to people?"


    "Parasitic, let the sects cultivate a golden body for them."


    Yi Zhou said solemnly.


    "Well, you Azure Dragon Academy, Xuan Ting Taoist Palace, Medicine Dead Man Valley, Bi''an Temple, besides the four of you, do you still have a golden body?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "There has never been..."


    Fang Qian said slowly.


    "That''s not enough, there is nothing wrong with the four of you, it is very clean.


    As for the others, are they qualified to be planted?


    Those who were planted with evil seeds in the ancestral state eventually achieved the golden body of Dharma, so it is said that Li Hensie, the elder of the Li family veteran, is a Dharma of Five Tribulations. "


    Su Han smiled and said: "Please come back, everyone, the magical way will not affect you much.


    Even if someone is planted with evil seeds, there will be no impact in a short time.


    If I am free in the future, I can also go and take a look, but now, I still have many things to deal with. "


    The four of them were startled, and then left one after another. They didn''t know whether to be angry or to be fortunate. Su Han''s words seemed to make sense.


    In Qingzhou, in addition to the sect of life, the other top forces may not be able to be seen by the magic road.


    After sending the four people away, Su Han went to see Ku Xuan and Zhan Gui, and called Li Daochu over by the way.


    "Su Huang, we are just planning to return to the sacred place, so let''s say goodbye."


    Ku Xuan held a fist and smiled towards Su Han.


    "The two are walking slowly, but my senior brother told me that it was for his two disciples to go to the Li family in Zuzhou, and he would meet them soon."


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Qingqiu and Zhan Tai Yongyi were stunned.


    Ku Xuan was a little surprised.


    Su Han had a faint smile on his face.


    But in my heart I remembered what Su Changsheng told him when he was leaving.


    "Ku Xuan, from the kind of magic way."


    He never thought that the medicine king Kuxuan who was kind to others would be a kind of demon, and there was no evil aura in the opponent, so there was only one possibility, which was the existence of the true inheritance of the demon.


    It''s not those puppets who have been planted with evil seeds!


    Believe in Ku Xuan or Su Changsheng?


    Su Han naturally believed in Su Changsheng. Even though Su Changsheng had a lot of mist on him, even Qing Chen said that he could not see through, but did not take action against him. Su Han believed that Su Changsheng would not harm him. If this is the case, then Su Qingqiu and Xiao Xianyi can''t be allowed to stay in the spiritual sacred place anymore.

 Chapter 1006： I am your uncle

    "Dugu Tianyi really explained this way?"


    Ku Xuan was startled, then smiled lightly.


    Su Han smiled and nodded, "Senior brother sent me a special message, there is nothing wrong."


    "In that case, the Li family master, the two of them will be entrusted to the Li family for the time being."


    Ku Xuan held a fist towards Li Daochu, and then left with the war ghost.


    Judging from this appearance, there really is nothing suspicious about him.


    Li Daochu knew that Su Han was seeking defeat by Dugu, so after Ku Xuan and Zhan Gui left, he diverted Su Qingqiu and Zhan Tai Yongyi, and then asked with some doubts:


    "Second brother, what are your arrangements?"


    "The two of them, let''s stay in Li''s house for the time being. Now the world is too chaotic. In terms of fighting, their methods are too general. Only the medical skills are among the best in the same rank. With the protection of the Li family, it will be safer."


    Su Han said.


    "Could it be that the spirit is over there..."


    Li Daochu''s face sank slightly.


    "There is probably a kind of magical way in the sacred land, but for the time being I can''t be sure, you have to remember.


    Those who are planted with evil seeds are all puppets, and the true inheritance of the seeding magic path will naturally not be on these puppets.


    It''s a kind of demon!


    These kinds of demons are sane, and like ordinary people, I can''t distinguish their identities. "


    Su Han said quite solemnly.


    "I understand."


    Li Daochu nodded slightly.


    These kinds of demons are really impossible to guard against. If even Su Han can''t discern their identities, who knows whether the kind of demons he is facing today?


    After Su Han''s wedding, the golden bodies of various methods left one after another, and Su Qingqiu and the second daughter of Xiaoxian doctor also followed Li Daochu to Zuzhou.


    The four great families in Zuzhou have basically left the State of Su, and Ji Jueshen has also left, but Mo Wuxie stayed.


    In addition, Zhou Tao has already decided to take care of the elderly in Su Country. After he obtained the Yuanshen Fruit given to him by Chen Su from the secret realm of the Divine Medicine Sect last time, Tinder has recovered.


    Su Han intends to ignite another martial arts fire for him. In this way, with Zhou Tao''s qualifications, it will be no problem to condense the law in the future.


    There is an old man in the family, and if there is a treasure, Zhou Tao happened to make up for Su Changsheng''s absence now.


    "Mo Wuxie, you are the big brother of the Seven Sage Academy, a strong man with a golden body, besides discriminating the ways of the devil, can you still need my help?"


    Su Han smiled at Mo Wuxie who was sitting not far away.


    "The mountain is about to open."


    Mo Wuxie slowly said, "I wonder if Su Huang plans to go to the mountain this time?"


    "Sacred Mountain is about to open again?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    "The breath fluctuates frequently on the Shenshan side recently, and it should be opened in advance."


    Mo Wuxie nodded slightly.


    "If I have plans to go to the sacred mountain, what souvenirs do you plan to let me bring you from the sacred mountain?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Mo Wuxie was stunned, and after a few breaths of silence, he slowly said: "Years ago, there was a female disciple in the Seven Saints Academy who went to the Shenshan Divine Transformation Domain, and finally disappeared.


    Some people say that she was trapped in the forest of death, and the dead who were trapped in it would have been wandering forever. She didn''t even know what happened to her, and she had no idea of ??time. "


    "Death Forest..."


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    "The same as the Temple of Death, but the only difference is that someone once walked out of the death forest alive."


    Mo Wuxiedao.


    "who is it?"


    Su Han was a little curious.


    "Ghost Emperor."


    Mo Wuxiedao.


    "Ghost Emperor?"


    Su Han nodded slightly, but he was not surprised, the fire of the ghost emperor might also be biased towards the attribute of the death throne.


    "Do you want me to help you find this female disciple of the Seven Saints Academy?"


    Su Han asked.


    "If you can."


    Mo Wuxie nodded slightly, "I hope."


    After a pause, "You are the only warrior who has walked out of the Temple of Death, so among the gods of this world, I am afraid that only you are qualified to enter the death forest.


    But I don''t force it. If you have the opportunity, you enter the death forest and meet the female disciple. Help me to tell her that I have gathered the Dharma and have a good time. "


    "Childhood sweetheart?"


    Su Han said after a few breaths of silence.


    Mo Wuxie nodded slightly.


    "Yes, if I have the opportunity to go to the mountain and enter the Death Forest, and I happen to meet her, I can help you spread the word."


    Su Han nodded.


    "Thank you, this is the jade pendant she gave me. If you show it to her, she will believe you."


    Mo Wuxie took out a jade pendant and handed it to Su Han. Then he hugged his fist and turned away. When he reached the entrance of the hall, he paused slightly and said in a low voice:


    "She is Ming Ge."


    After speaking, Mo Wuxie''s figure disappeared in front of the hall.


    Su Han looked at the jade pendant in his hand and put it into the storage compartment.


    In the next few days, he sent away Wang Jiang and his wife, Yun Huanying, Shao Yuqing and others.


    For Shao Yuqing and the others, Su Guo is not a suitable place for long-term practice, so in order to practice martial arts, they still have to sharpen themselves everywhere.


    "It was so lively before, but now it''s so quiet, are you not used to it?"


    Jing Yuehan walked to Su Han and looked at the scenery of Su Kingdom''s Kyoto with him.


    "There is no permanent banquet in the world. The separation at this moment is just for better gathering in the future."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Yes."


    Jing Yuehan felt reasonable, smiled and nodded slightly.


    There was a pause, "My uncle, aunt, and cousin seem to be living in Kyoto."


    "After all, they are related to you by blood. They want to stay in Kyoto. We don¡¯t have a good time to rush people. If you want to stay, let¡¯s stay. I will let Li Mingye stare at them and will not cause trouble. I will give them some spiritual resources every month. Keep it."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Jing Yuehan nodded slightly, then glanced at the sky, "I don''t know what the immortal realm the mother will be going to be like."


    "That must be the place where the strong are like clouds."


    Su Han smiled, holding Jing Yuehan''s palm, pointing to the void, "You have to believe that we can also go to the immortal realm one day. The limit of the Su Kingdom is far from the Fengyun Jiuzhou."


    "Hehe, new born calves are not afraid of tigers, is the land immortal world so good to go?"


    A middle-aged man in a green robe slowly appeared behind the two.


    Su Han and Jing Yuehan looked at each other, then slowly turned to look at the middle-aged man.


    "Senior came here uninvited, what''s the matter."


    Su Han smiled.


    In the clan city, the coffins of Lu Qi and the Saintess of Zhentian School trembled slightly, as if about to break out of the ground.


    "I am your uncle."


    Qing Yuan said solemnly.


    The coffin suddenly stood still.


    Uncle?


    Jing Yuehan''s eyes became a little weird. The other party said that, could it be the son of Qingdi...?


    "The empress never mentioned it to me."


    Su Han smiled.


    "I am Qing Yuan, the son of Qing Emperor, and Qing Chen''s elder brother. Your mother never told you about me?"


    Qing Yuan''s face sank slightly.


    "I really didn''t say it." Su Han said.

 Chapter 1007： The essence of the ten-sided ares formation

    Qingyuan was silent for a while, then sighed softly, "Your mother must be angry that I never spoke for her in front of my father."


    Su Han did not say a word.


    Looking at Qing Yuan quietly. Seeing this, Qing Yuan hesitated for a few breaths, then slowly said: "The little girl was betrothed by her father to Prince Yan, the son of the ghost emperor, because of this incident, she broke with her father, broke with the Evergreen Holy Land, and then was in Netherworld. After the sacred place disappeared, he never returned


    Evergreen Holy Land. "


    Su Han still didn''t say a word.


    What happened, he roughly guessed, was still the fault of the matchmaker''s words from his parents.


    This concept is not only deeply rooted in the thoughts of the great families, but also ordinary people. Rebels are regarded as an anomaly and suffer from blindness.


    "Senior Qingyuan, why are you here today? Coming all the way, isn''t it just about telling me about my queen when she was young?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "You should call me uncle."


    Qing Yuan''s expression sank.


    "The mother and queen haven''t explained this, and I don''t know if she forgave the Evergreen Holy Land in her heart, and the son follows the mother. Why should Senior Qingyuan bother with these little details? It''s better to explain the intention directly."


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled.


    "Since you are the son of Qingchen, Blade Wuxue will definitely receive the news. You have to follow me back to Evergreen Holy Land.


    Only in this way can you save your life. Your martial arts talent is extremely strong. After arriving in the Holy Land, I will focus on training you. "


    Qing Yuan was silent for a few breaths and went straight to the topic.


    "Back to Evergreen Holy Land..."


    Su Han smiled, "I''m pretty good in Su Country."


    "You have a lot of enemies right now, and it is known that you are the grandson of the Azure Emperor. Not to mention the blade is bloodless, even the Nether Sacred Land will be ready to move. After all, when your mother left the Nether Sacred Land, there was a lot of noise."


    Qing Yuan''s face sank slightly.


    "Don''t talk about the Netherworld Holy Land, which holy land dared to attack Su Han now? Not to mention that his mother has ascended to the immortal realm, and may return to this realm in the future, just say that the two quasi-emperors behind him will be too much for you to eat."


    Blade Wuxue also appeared on the high platform sometime, and looked at Qing Yuan with a smile.


    "The blade has no blood..."


    Qing Yuan''s face changed slightly.


    "Scared? If it wasn''t for Su Han who had half of your Azure Emperor''s blood, you appeared here today and was caught by me, and you still want to leave alive?"


    Blade Wuxue smiled.


    "Bloodless ancestor."


    Su Han clasped his fist and saluted Bladeless Blood.


    Jing Yuehan also saluted.


    Qing Yuan was startled slightly, did the other party''s words intend to kill him? Is it because Su Han has the blood of Emperor Qing?


    He was a little surprised, why Su Han could be so important in the eyes of Blade Wuxue. The two sides had hated each other for hundreds of years. Because of Su Han, Blade Wuxue did not intend to attack him?


    "Before I change my mind, go away, Su Han also has half of my Su family''s blood."


    Blade Wuxue said lightly.


    "Su Han, what I said today, you think about it, returning to the Evergreen Holy Land is your best destination."


    Su Han of the Qingyuan Dynasty said in a deep voice. After saying this, his figure broke through the sky and disappeared into the sky.


    "Evergreen Holy Land, I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep the position of the Holy Land."


    After Qing Yuan left, Blade Wuxue smiled complicatedly.


    "As long as the Qing Emperor is there, the Holy Land will exist."


    Su Han said.


    "What if the Azure Emperor is gone?"


    Blade Wuxue looked at Su Han and smiled, "It''s like the Su Family. If one day my longevity runs out and I sit down, do you think the Su Family can still have the detached status in the Northern Territory?


    I''m afraid that the bones and scum that will be swallowed by Emperor Long Shengman will not be left. "


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    What Blade Wuxue said seemed to mean something.


    "Someone told me that the Azure Emperor had been killed. Some time ago, I went to the Evergreen Holy Land. If the Azure Emperor was still there, how could he let go of the opportunity to attack me?"


    Blade Wuxue smiled lightly.


    Qingdi was killed?


    Jing Yuehan gasped in her heart, and there was an incredible color in her eyes.


    The Emperor of Heaven is an invincible existence in the world, who else can kill the Emperor? The Lord of the Holy Land, why did he die so quietly?


    "I know you have many questions in your heart, but the emperor can only live eight hundred lives in this realm, and he will be immortal.


    The emperor who died in a normal sitting state didn''t know where he was, let alone being killed by someone, it was not surprising at all.


    The only strange thing is that I can''t guess which existence will kill the Azure Emperor, or he didn''t die, but was hidden because of something. In a short time, you and I don''t know. "


    Blade Wuxue smiled lightly.


    After a pause, he took a deep look at Su Han, "Counting my life, my life is almost the same. If I can''t break through the realm of the emperor, I don''t know one day I will sit down and die. I hope that after my death, Can you help me look at the Su family."


    "Bloodless ancestor, why did you say this? I think you are full of energy and blood, and you won''t be sitting in a short time."


    After a few breaths of silence, Su Han smiled. "Hahaha, I hope so. Now that the Longsheng Empire has sealed its borders, the other three empires are ready to move. I am going back to the Northern Territory. I will not come to Kyushu again in a short time. If you have time, go to Zuzhou Li''s house to buy 18 bronzes. The People''s Array is set up, I will be the first


    A breakthrough. "


    Blade Wuxue laughed three times, then patted Su Han on the shoulder, and left.


    "Su Han, did you say that Emperor Qing really died?"


    Jing Yuehan''s face was solemn.


    The emperor begins to fall. This sign represents that an era may be about to die. Before a new emperor appears, countless chaos will occur in this process.


    According to historical records, this is almost always the case in every era, without exception.


    Those chaos will lead to the destruction of many countries, and even tyrannical sects will also be destroyed.


    Of course, there will also be new forces rising, the sun and the moon will rotate, and the stars will change.


    In the Northern Territory, because Emperor Long Shengman was seriously injured, chaos was born.


    In the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, the Xu Meng Zhun Emperor was beaten to pieces, which would also cause a chaos.


    If the Qing emperor died, not to mention the situation in Jiuzhou, Wuzhou would definitely start chaos, after all, the entire Evergreen Holy Land, there is only such a supreme powerhouse as Qingyuan, not even the Emperor Zhun.


    Without the repression of the Emperor Zhun, who knows if the other supreme in Wuzhou, or the supreme powerhouses in other states, would have some thoughts about the Evergreen Holy Land?


    Maybe they don''t need to take action, the other five holy places will flock to them to divide the evergreen holy land!


    "Even the bloodless ancestors have not been able to find definitive evidence. I am useless to guess here, but at least, even if the Qing Emperor is not dead, he should be trapped by something, otherwise the bloodless ancestors will set foot in the Evergreen Holy Land. It¡¯s not that easy to leave."


    Su Han pondered.


    It''s time to condense the law.


    Only by condensing the law, can he take the real initiative in Fengyun Kyushu. All the external forces he has at the moment are not able to be guided by his arm. External forces are always external forces. Only when he is strong can he block the real powerful enemy.


    "Yue Han, have you comprehend the essence of the ten-party War God formation?"


    Su Han suddenly said.


    Jing Yuehan was startled, with a hesitation on his face, and after a few breaths of silence, he whispered: "This technique is a bit special. It needs to be practiced to perfection in wars. If the emperors of the ten squares could treat the four great clans If you completely drive out Zuzhou and unify Zuzhou, perhaps you won¡¯t sit still, but will have a chance to rise."

 Chapter 1008： Subject clothes!

    "You need to be in a war to cultivate to Consummation? This is really a technique for fighting."


    Su Han smiled, "You are in distress, because the battle will cause the death of innocent people, so you hesitate, right?"


    Jing Yuehan nodded silently.


    Su Han sighed softly, "You have to know that like the Great Immortal Dynasty, they want to destroy our Su country all the time, but they dare not now, because Su has a blade but no blood behind it, and Li Daochu.


    Sometimes you will be beaten on the head if you don''t fight, and then it will be too late to resist. In everything, you have to act first to minimize the casualties.


    The people of the Soviet Union are our people. Only when the Soviet Union grows can we protect them to live in stability. "


    Su Han smiled, "If one day the bloodless ancestors really sit down, and my third brother is not there, guess what will happen to the Soviet Union."


    "Blood flowed into a river, and life was wiped out."


    Jing Yuehan said with a solemn expression.


    She could almost imagine the scene where Su Guo was breached, and those strong men would not care too much about the lives of ordinary people.


    "So we can only fight, and not just casually.


    If you want to fight, you must fight hardest!


    The hardest hit, I am afraid of hitting the opponent, and dare not fight back if the opponent is hit!


    At that time, the casualties will not be as big as we imagined. "


    Su Han enlightened softly.


    On earth, he has gone through hundreds of battles, and the life and death of the battlefield have long been very thorough.


    As long as there are people, there will always be wars. At this time, we must be the first and have the absolute right to speak.


    This can greatly reduce casualties on both sides.


    A weak country has no diplomacy.


    Jing Yuehan was very clever, and belonged to the one that made it easy. Su Han''s words gradually made her understand some profound truths.


    If there is no war in Qingzhou from now on, the only way is to unify Qingzhou!


    Su Han opened the property panel and took a look, then smiled towards Jing Yuehan:


    "Our Soviet country now has 38 hostile countries, and these countries are all hostile to our Soviet country.


    Starting today, let''s start with them. "


    ...


    Su Han exchanged all the spirit coins he received on the day of his marriage with God Emperor coins, and exchanged Zhou Tao for a 9th grade fire seed.


    Then, he took 3.5 billion Divine Emperor Coins and started a new round of retreat.


    With these Divine Emperor Coins, you can buy seven hundred eight-Rank Tempering Divine Pills. According to Su Han''s cultivation speed, if nothing happens, the next time you leave the customs, you will either be the peak of Divine Transformation or you will succeed in Yuanni and be promoted to King Wu!


    At that time.


    Yan country.


    Kyoto.


    In the palace, Emperor Yan was sitting on the dragon chair with a gloomy face, full of civil and military dynasties on both sides, but the expressions of everyone were similar to the Emperor Yan, with a trace of unwillingness in the gloom.


    A general existed, half kneeling in front of Emperor Yan, with his hands raised up, there was a tray on it with a letter of credence in it.


    That is from Su Guosu, written by Suhou.


    "Su Guo is really...too overbearing!"


    Suddenly, an old official shouted angrily.


    Everyone glanced at him and said nothing.


    overbearing?


    Some time ago, even though they did not intervene in the national war between the Su Kingdom and the Fang Sheng Dynasty, they saw the tragedy outside the Hanfeng Xiongguan!


    Fang Sheng dynasty and other kingdoms where there was a golden statue of Dharma were beaten to abandon their armor and armor, leaving countless corpses.


    What did they use to fight against the Soviet Union?


    "King Yan...hehe..."


    The Emperor Yan suddenly laughed at himself, "Unexpectedly, Su Wu, who divided our country into two and occupied a large area of ??our country, will eventually be completely annexed by his descendants and descendants.


    If the ancestor knew this at the beginning, I am afraid that he would have tried his best and paid all the price to destroy the Soviet Union, right?


    Unfortunately, it''s too late, it''s too late, the Soviet state has come to an end. We, the Yan state, can only bow down and claim the court. If we try to fight with it, hundreds of people will be displaced. You and I here will not survive tomorrow.


    Zhao Guo will be the end of our resistance. "


    "Holy!"


    The faces of Manchu Wenwu showed sorrow, but some people had surprises in their eyes.


    Emperor Yan slowly stood up, took the letter of credence from the tray in the general''s hand, and then walked slowly outside the hall.


    Upon seeing this, Manchu civil and military officials followed.


    Outside the temple.


    A black knight stood slowly. He was a member of the black knight who was ignited by Su Han, the second 8-rank martial art fire war beast, together with Feng Si.


    In just over a year, his cultivation base has greatly increased and he has reached the peak of his innate realm! In the country of Yan, it is also an invincible existence in the world!


    Hei Qi stared at Emperor Yan faintly, without any respect in his eyes.


    Emperor Yan led a group of civil and military ministers to the black horse, then slowly raised the credential in his hand and knelt down.


    When all the ministers saw this, they knelt down, and these top nobles of the Yan Kingdom knelt neatly.


    The nearby court ladies and eunuchs, as well as the guards, suppressed their consternation, and knelt down on the spot.


    "Chen Yanzhun, I would like to abide by the order of Empress Su. From now on, there will be no Yan State in the world, only the Great Yan Province!"


    The corners of the mouth under the black horse''s mask rose slightly, and he nodded, his voice hoarse:


    "The Queen of Su had an order to make Yan Zhun the King of Yan, and to rule Yan with Yan.


    After today, this decree will be known to all the people of Dayan province. "


    "Chen, thank you Su Huang Su!"


    Yan Zhun bowed slowly.


    Seeing this, the black rider turned and left.


    His task has been completed.


    After he left, Yan Zhun stood up.


    The previously unwilling veteran came to him and whispered: "Emperor Yan, Su Guo has no manpower to govern our Yan Kingdom, we can..."


    "Now I am the king of Yan, don''t call it wrong, you may kill me."


    Yan Zhun said lightly.


    The old official looked stunned.


    Yan Zhun looked at him and said earnestly: "How did you know how King Dazhou Yan died?"


    He looked in the direction of the Soviet Union, "In the Soviet Union, I can''t imagine the weapon, if there is a hint of rebellion, I am afraid that tomorrow, Kyoto will become a ruin!"


    After a pause, Yan Zhun said in a loud voice: "Fan Yang, the Shangshu of the Ministry of War, has reached a high age. If he returns to his hometown today, this king is right."


    A trace of panic appeared on the old official''s face, "Yan, King Yan?"


    "Fan Yang, you are old, and you are not as accurate as young people in judging things. Go back and live your life."


    Yan Zhun patted his shoulder lightly.


    Upon seeing this, the Manchu dynasty civil servants felt very sad.


    The Soviet Union Kyoto.


    Jing Yuehan was cultivating ten directions of the God of War formation. Suddenly, she noticed that a force was born from the Dan Sea.


    In an instant, she broke through the bottleneck at the moment and reached the middle of her concentration.


    at the same time.


    A maid''s voice sounded outside. "Queen, the commander of Crane said, Yan Kingdom has already surrendered and is now the province of Great Yan."

 Chapter 1009： Expand the country!

    In the following days, Su Han and Jing Yuehan basically did not show up, but Hei Qi was too busy to make friends, rushing between countries.


    Those countries that are hostile to the State of Soviet Union have basically received orders from Jing Yuehan. Some people thought for a long time, and finally, like Yan Zhun, chose to surrender and become a province of the State of Soviet Union.


    Among these people, they may still be thinking of emptiness and conspiracy, but they don¡¯t know that when the land under their feet becomes the Soviet state, then unless the Soviet state is destroyed, this land will never become something they control again. .


    The Miserable Cannon will easily reach every corner of the Soviet Union''s territory, and those with dissidents will be eliminated in the future.


    Only those who know the current affairs can live steadily.


    This has greatly accelerated Su Han''s expansion of the Soviet state, and has also allowed some inevitable problems after expansion to be reduced indefinitely, and it is almost no problem.


    However, there are also some countries that do not understand, feel that they are backed by the Great Immortal Dynasty, and the State of Su does not dare to invade easily.


    ...


    In the capital of the Soviet Union, in recent days, from the traffickers to the royal family, one of the most frequent things is to come to the imperial palace to read the changes.


    Every time the text is changed, the territory of the Soviet Union will be expanded and an additional province will be added. This makes the people of Kyoto proud, and also makes the nobles extremely excited.


    Their fate is closely related to the State of Su. The stronger the State of Su, the better it is for them. How can they be unhappy!


    Today was the time to change the bulletin. A large group of people gathered in front of the palace, but before the bulletin was posted, some riots occurred.


    Seeing the crowd separated, a black rider was stained with blood, and almost fell to the ground from his horse.


    In an instant, the Dongchang fans hiding in the surrounding area ran up to the black rider, and one of them took the lead in supporting him when he fell off the horse.


    "My lord, what happened? Who would dare to attack us Su Guo''s black horse?"


    The Dongchang Fanzi asked in shock.


    "Changyan Dynasty..."


    After this black horse said, he fainted.


    Upon seeing this, the people around, with a look of righteous indignation, shouted in their mouths, and within a few breaths, a black horse came from the palace and picked up the badly injured black horse.


    In the palace, a certain hall.


    Li Mingye said with a gloomy expression: "Lord Crane, the Changyan dynasty tore the emperor''s decree, which even injured our envoys. This matter can''t be done easily."


    He Yan frowned slightly, and said: "The Valley of the Medicine Dead Man is in the territory of the Changyan Dynasty. It is said to be a dynasty. In fact, the Changyan Dynasty should be a dog leg raised by the Medicine Dead Man Valley. We want to move the Changyan Dynasty. One pass."


    "The emperor of the Changyan dynasty is the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan realm. Let me take it personally."


    He Baiyan, who was silent for a while, stood up slowly.


    "No!"


    Congratulations hurriedly waved his hand: "Lord Crane, you are the leader of the Black Cavalry. How can you easily go to the enemy country? You also know that the Valley of the Dead is not compatible with the sage. If they suddenly take action, the Black Cavalry of our Soviet country will have no leader!"


    "The Queen still has many orders still on the way. If this matter is not resolved by the Changyan Dynasty, it will have some impact on the subsequent transmission of orders.


    This time, I must go. "


    He Baiyan said solemnly.


    "This time, let me go."


    A voice rang in the hall.


    The three of them looked different and looked in the direction of the sound.


    "The people you arranged outside couldn''t notice my whereabouts."


    Xiaoyue said indifferently: "I''m a Tier 7 savage demon. Even if the Medicine Death Valley wants to attack me, no one can stop me unless the golden body of the law comes."


    The six wild monsters including Su Tutu also smiled and stood behind Xiaoyue, and said to He Baiyan:


    "Led by the crane, the boss Xiaoyue is extremely powerful, and he will surely triumph in this situation. You don''t need to worry."


    "It turned out to be Lord Xiaoyue."


    The three He Baiyan stood up, clasped fists and saluted.


    Su Han got married this time, Xiaoyue and Zuo Xunxiao followed Su Wenxuan and the others, and they finally stayed in Su Guo and did not return to the Northern Territory.


    They also learned of the identity of Xiaoyue and others this time. Like the Sun-Swallowing Roc, they were wild monsters under Su Han.


    "It''s fine to call me by name, you don''t need to call me an adult, I am the same as you all."


    Xiaoyue squeezed a smile on her face. Usually in the Northern Territory, he didn''t have too much interaction with others. During this time, she learned a little communication in Su Guo. First of all, you must have a smile.


    This was what Zuo Xunxiao told him, and he believed that Zuo Xunxiao would not lie to himself.


    Sure enough, the atmosphere improved a lot after that.


    He Baiyan felt that Xiaoyue''s trip was very suitable, and agreed.


    Xiaoyue took the six savage monsters of Su Tutu without wasting time, and directly broke through the air, holding the map given by He Baiyan, and heading towards the territory of the Changyan Dynasty.


    At their speed, they will arrive soon.


    ...


    The imperial family of the Changyan dynasty are all Yan surname, this surname is also the first surname of the Changyan dynasty.


    Later, there were four surnames: Zhou, Lin, Xu, and Su. When Su Han went to the Valley of the Dead for the first time, he killed the Zhou family and the Lin family, and then also killed the Xu family. This Xu family is not The Xu family in Wuyang County, Qinglong Academy.


    In addition, Su Han also met the Su family, but this Su family is not a branch of the Su family in Zhongzhou.


    In the imperial palace of the Changyan dynasty in Kyoto, accompanied by the cracking sound of the porcelain falling to the ground, Prince Yankun exploded and shouted:


    "Damn State Su, **** Black Knight, dare to be so rude to me, **** damn damn!"


    "The prince calms down his anger and the prince calms down his anger. We have ordered someone to chase him down for the black rider. I believe there will be good news soon, and we will definitely be able to bring the head to the prince to vent his anger!"


    "Hmph, the father is really getting older and more timid now. Su Guo planned to use a decree to make us Changyan Dynasty bow our heads and proclaim our ministers. It''s ridiculous. What is Su Huang! So what is Empress Su?


    At that time, the black rider should be left with cramps and peeled skin before sending it back, so why let him kill so many of my cronies afterwards! "


    Yan Kun clenched his fists, furious!


    "Prince, the sage should have other concerns, then Su Han... I have also heard that he used to be a disciple of the Valley of the Dead, and was later expelled from the Valley of the Dead."


    A woman walked slowly to Yan Kun''s side and said.


    She was Yan Kun''s princess, and she was Su Jingjing who had met Su Han before.


    A few years later, she lost a hint of cheerfulness and a sense of calmness. If nothing else, she would be the queen of the Changyan Dynasty.


    "Hehe, just an outcast from the Valley of the Dead, he dares to be so bold. Doesn''t he know that the Valley of the Dead is the biggest backer of our Changyan Dynasty?"


    Yan Kun sneered again and again.


    Including him, there are no heavenly charms, nor are they walking in the rivers and lakes. Some news is very closed to them. For example, Su Han''s experience in these years may not be heard in their ears until another seven or eight years. .


    They now, including Su Jingjing, have a one-sided understanding of Su Han. Occasionally, a disciple from the Valley of the Dead comes to the palace as a guest. The other party just cursed Su Han with a disdainful expression, but did not elaborate.


    "What is so noisy outside?"


    Yan Kun''s expression suddenly changed.


    Immediately a **** ran out, and then ran back and said, "Prince, it is the Silver Flower King of the Valley of Medicine Death!"


    "Silver Flower King? My father said that he was sent to the Death Valley. Why would the Silver Flower King come?" Yan Kun looked astonished, but then he sneered. Shit Su Guo!"

 Chapter 1010： I promised

    "Silver Flower King is coming, the emperor has missed far to welcome, some missed far to welcome!"


    Emperor Yan Zhihu of the Changyan dynasty led the Manchu civil and military to salute the Yinhua King respectfully in front of the hall.


    The Silver Flower King came here alone today, without any disciples or entourage around him. A smile was squeezed out of his old face, and he nodded slightly towards Yan Zhihu.


    "Zhihu, I still remember when I saw you for the first time, you were only sixteen or seventeen years old and had not inherited your father''s throne. At that time, you were full of spirits."


    Silver Flower King smiled lightly.


    "Yeah, never thought that in a blink of an eye, so many years have passed."


    Yan Zhihu''s face also showed a hint of sigh.


    At this time, Yan Kun hurried to Su Jingjing and his entourage, and when he saw King Yinhua, he hurriedly bowed to salute.


    Yinhua Wang nodded faintly, and the conversation changed slightly: "This time you sent the message to the Valley of the Dead, saying that the Soviet Union wanted you to surrender and turn the Changyan Dynasty into the Changyan province of the Soviet Union?"


    "Exactly."


    There was a solemn look on Yan Zhihu''s face, and many civil and military ministers showed a trace of anger at this moment.


    They thought of the black rider from the Soviet Union that day, with such a pretentious expression, as if the entire Changyan Dynasty was not in his eyes.


    "Where is the corpse of the person who came to tell Su Guo?"


    Silver Flower King smiled lightly.


    Corpse?


    A wry smile appeared on Yan Zhihu''s face, "He has already left."


    "In that case, you just let him leave like this? If you were the original you, I was afraid that he would have cut off his head long ago.


    Staying on the throne for many years has consumed your youthful blood. I don''t know if it is a good thing or a bad thing.


    If you were able to stay firmly in the Valley of the Medicine Dead, and today, I am afraid that you have already become Wu Zun, with the sole control of the peak, why should you be bullied by this district Su? "


    Silver Flower King smiled lightly.


    Everyone looked a little weird. If they were right, they were obviously blaming Yan Zhihu.


    Yan Zhihu also heard what it meant, and quickly explained: "Yinhua King, this emperor has heard of it, and the background of the Su Kingdom is unusual, so he dare not act rashly..."


    "Unusual? No matter how unusual it is, how can an outcast from the Valley of the Medicine Dead Man deceive me?"


    Silver Flower King sneered: "Starting today, I''ll be waiting here to see if Su Han has other players."


    "You don''t need to wait anymore. The Changyan dynasty hurt my Su Guo black horse, and today it will take a hundred lives to compensate."


    Several figures broke through the air, standing in the void, looking coldly at Yinhuawang and others.


    "The people of Su country come so quickly?"


    The Minister of Civil and Military Affairs of the Changyan Dynasty took a breath in his heart, and then immediately calmed down.


    With the Silver Flower King present today, those who dealt with Su Guolai shouldn''t be a problem. After all, they are the powerful kings of Wu. They don''t believe that Su Guo can still have such a master that can be compared with King Wu.


    "Su Guo''s movements are fast enough."


    A look of hostility flashed in Yan Kun''s eyes, and he clasped his fist towards King Yinhua and said: "Senior King Yinhua, Su Guo''s move is obviously not to put the Valley of the Dead in his eyes, and ask Senior King Yinhua to take action to suppress these people, and Wumen Lingchi executed him. !"


    Yinhua Wang ignored Yan Kun''s words, but immediately focused on Xiaoyue''s body.


    "The breath of a wild demon, you are... a seventh-order wild demon?"


    Yinhuawang''s face changed slightly.


    When did the seventh-order savage demon in Su Kingdom? Why should such a strong man obey Su Han?


    Tier 7 wild monster?


    Everyone, including Yan Zhihu, was surprised by Yinhuawang''s words.


    The seventh-order wild demon!


    If a Tier 5 savage demon appeared in Changyan Dynasty on weekdays, it would be extremely difficult to deal with, and it would have killed many people.


    If there is a Tier 6 wild demon passing by, you can only pray that the other party will not hurt people indiscriminately, otherwise you will have to ask Medicine Death Valley to come forward.


    Never thought that Su Guo would send a seventh-order savage demon today? Isn''t this the existence comparable to King Wu?


    Yan Kun''s complexion changed several times, and there was a touch of consternation in his eyes. Why was it a seventh-order wild monster?


    As far as he knows, the strongest person in the Su Kingdom is nothing more than the Wu Zun realm. How can Wu Zun control the seventh-order wild monster?


    "The old man doesn''t know when, Man Yao also cooperated with Human Race."


    Yinhuawang''s complexion was a bit solemn.


    The strength of the wild demon is generally a little stronger than that of the human race. After all, the blood of the demon body is much stronger than the human flesh body.


    If the opponent is a Tier 7 wild monster, then start, and it is hard to say who wins and who loses today.


    "The four great clans in Zuzhou have raised wild monsters for generations. Haven''t you ever heard of it?"


    There was a hint of sarcasm in Xiaoyue''s eyes, and he saw a trace of fear in Yinhuawang''s heart.


    "That is a wealthy clan, how can Su country be compared with a wealthy clan? You are also a king of martial arts, so how can you be willing to obey orders from a junior martial master?"


    Silver Flower King said solemnly: "If you need cultivation resources, you can also visit my Medicine Dead Man Valley. Is Medicine Dead Man Valley worse than Su Guo?"


    "Old lady, don''t talk nonsense. Either fight or get out. We are here to find the Changyan Dynasty today, and it has nothing to do with your Medicine Death Valley. If you forcibly intervene in this matter, it is a declaration of war with State Su. "


    Su Tutu sneered against his two front teeth: "The day the boss got married, you didn''t see the scene at that time. As long as Su said, he could find many Dharma to help out. What is your medicine for the dead?"


    Many aspects?


    Yan Zhihu was startled slightly.


    After Yinhua Wang heard Su Tutu''s words, he was furious, but she immediately suppressed the anger in her heart.


    She has been paying attention to Su Han''s movements all the time, and she also knows that Su Han is the grandson of the Qing Emperor, and her mother has soared to the immortal realm.


    Based on this background alone, the Valley of the Death Man is not its opponent, let alone behind it there are king generals, Li Daochu, the four great tribes of Zuzhou, and even the Holy Land, which is very likely to attract Evergreen Holy Land.


    Such a background is too complicated.


    After a few breaths of silence, King Yinhua slowly said: "That''s the case, you can''t do whatever you want. The Changyan Dynasty is a force cultivated by the Valley of the Dead. You say you take it and take it? The Valley Lord is afraid that it will not agree. "


    "I promised, you can go back to the Valley of the Dead with me."


    A figure appeared behind Yinhuawang.


    "Gu, Master Gu?"


    Yinhuawang looked astonished.


    Qiu Xian glanced at Xiaoyue, his eyes narrowed slightly, ignored him, and said to the King Yinhua:


    "Follow me back and practice hard. Don''t go down the mountain in a short time."


    "Valley Lord, but..."


    The silver flower king wanted to say something more, but Qiu Xian directly reached out and grabbed it, and then took the silver flower king into a escape and disappeared into the sky.


    Such a dramatic scene directly exposed the civil and military ministers of the Changyan Dynasty with a daze.


    "You just said that you want Yinhuawangzhen to kill me and wait?" Xiaoyue looked at Yan Kun and said lightly.

 Chapter 1011： Cruel

    "Did I just... said this?"


    Yan Kun looked around blankly, but as far as his gaze was, there was no one. Those people had long since retreated silently.


    Even his princess Su Jingjing, standing behind Yan Zhihu right now, looked slightly unnatural.


    From Qiu Xian''s attitude, everyone knew the fate of the Changyan dynasty today.


    The Changyan Dynasty is over!


    Even the Valley of the Dead, fearing Su Guo three points, what do they use to fight Su Guo?


    "Qian, senior, I don''t know if you can bring the order of Queen Su this time?"


    Yan Zhihu forced a strong smile on his face.


    "When we saw that the black horse was injured, we rushed over, but we didn''t have time to ask Empress Su to write an order. If there is no order, then your Changyan Dynasty does not even have the qualifications to become a province."


    Xiaoyue said lightly.


    "..."


    Yan Zhihu''s face changed slightly, and an unknown premonition rose in his heart.


    Yan Kun let out a long sigh of relief, seeing that Xiaoyue''s attention was no longer on him, he felt that he had escaped.


    "Big Brother Xiaoyue, since we have no order from Empress Su, we will kill all these people this time."


    Su Tutu smiled and said: "Anyway, they dare to hurt my Su Guo''s messenger. If the boss goes out and knows about this, he will also step into the Ping Changyan Dynasty. Who made them so unruly?"


    "Wait, there is a misunderstanding, there is a misunderstanding!"


    Yan Zhihu hurriedly said: "At that time, the messenger came, I just ordered him to leave the Changyan Dynasty immediately, and didn''t take any action against him..."


    "Who else would you be?"


    There was a hint of mockery in Su Tutu''s eyes.


    "It''s the prince."


    Su Jingjing suddenly spoke.


    "How can you frame me like this!"


    Yan Kun took a deep breath and looked at Su Jingjing in disbelief.


    "Because the black rider ran into the prince, the prince was too angry and ordered someone to chase him after he left Kyoto.


    Su Jingjing said solemnly.


    "My son is off!"


    Yan Zhihu sighed in his heart.


    "Senior, she is framing, I have never done anything like this."


    Yan Kun immediately hugged his fists and saluted Xiaoyue, with sincere words.


    "Do you have any evidence to prove yourself?"


    Xiaoyue smiled lightly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    A hesitation flashed in Yan Kun''s eyes, and then he resolutely slapped his Dan Sea.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    He was beaten to his knees on the ground, and his breath leaked out at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    The Manchu Civil and Martial Arts were dumbfounded.


    Their prince actually abolished Dan Hai himself?


    "Senior, I can only use this to prove innocence."


    Yan Kun looked pained, gritted his teeth.


    Su Jingjing was confused by this scene, she knew Yan Kun was cruel and extremely vicious to the enemy.


    But she never knew that Yan Kun could be so cruel to herself and abolished his cultivation base. After that, even if he could live, his life span would only be the same as an ordinary person, and he would never set foot in martial arts. Opportunity.


    "Boss Xiaoyue, isn''t it really him?"


    Su Tutu and the others looked at each other, slightly suspicious.


    "It doesn''t matter if he can put such a cruel hand on himself. If such a person is not killed, he will have to trouble Su Guo sooner or later in the future."


    Xiaoyue said lightly.


    After saying that, he looked stunned, shocked, regretful, and angry in Yan Kun''s eyes, and slapped him into ashes with a palm.


    Not even the slightest scum is left.


    "I said that it takes a hundred lives to pay for one person to hurt Black Cavalry. Do you want me to do it myself, or?"


    Xiaoyue looked at Yan Zhihu.


    Before Yan Zhihu had time to get out of the pain of losing his son, he had to order all the prince''s subordinates to be captured, anyway, he had ninety-nine.


    Su Tutu hung the ninety-nine heads outside the palace gate of the Changyan Dynasty, and left the Changyan Dynasty with Xiaoyue.


    After Xiaoyue and others left, the atmosphere in the palace was sad.


    "Do you know that you are Yan Kun''s princess?"


    Yan Zhihu looked at Su Jingjing.


    "I know, but if you don''t hand over the prince, everyone present today will not be able to survive."


    Su Jingjing nodded slightly, her expression calm.


    "If it weren''t for your surname Su, you gave me a hundred reasons, and I would kill you."


    Yan Zhihu said coldly.


    Su Jingjing had no expression on her face and said nothing.


    After a few breaths of silence, a minister whispered: "My lord, what should we do now?"


    "Su Guo should still send a messenger.


    As far as I know, many countries have taken the lead in surrendering to the Soviet Union. The emperor has been canonized as the king, and the country has been changed to a province. You still have to be prepared.


    Fortunately, except for the name change, Su Guo will not intervene in our internal affairs. "


    Yan Zhihu said slowly.


    the other side.


    The Silver Flower King followed Qiu Xian silently, and she finally couldn''t help it when she was about to reach the Valley of the Medicine Dead.


    It''s just that before she could speak, Qiu Xian took the lead and said, "Su Han, it is no longer something we can provoke.


    His background involves a wide range of things, and if you oppose him, you may be opposing the four great tribes of Zuzhou, the Holy Land, the Su Family of the Northern Territory, and the Evergreen Holy Land...


    What do you think we can win in the Valley of the Dead, among these forces? "


    "Which one can you win? Basically none of them can be won..."


    Yinhua Wang couldn''t help thinking in his heart, his face became very ugly.


    "If we could make up our minds to kill this son in the first place, maybe these things would not happen."


    Yinhua Wangdao.


    "Who could have thought that this son would have such a chance? If you knew it, when you drove him out of the Valley of the Dead, I would slap you to death."


    Qiu Xian smiled lightly.


    Yinhua Wang was startled slightly, and a guilty conscience flashed in her eyes. If she hadn''t driven Su Han out of the Valley of the Dead, wouldn''t Su Han''s background be the background of the Valley of the Dead?


    "Gu Master, I have a good understanding of Su Han''s temperament. When the power in his hands gets stronger, he will definitely attack us on Medicine Death Valley."


    Yinhua Wang hesitated, said.


    "Zhou Tao is his master. From beginning to end, I haven''t touched Zhou Tao''s vellus hair. With this level of relationship, it can be an opportunity for both parties to relax.


    Today I surrendered the Changyan Dynasty. Su Han wanted to come and saw my sincerity. He believed that as long as Medicine Dead Man Valley did not oppose him in the future, he would not touch us. "


    Qiu Xian smiled lightly.


    Yinhuawang fell silent immediately.


    After a while.


    "Valley Lord, the enemy of King Shounan..."


    "It''s not reported, when will the injustice be reported? If you have this idea in your mind, please don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Qiu Xian glanced at King Yinhua, his eyes were full of warning.


    After that, Yinhuawang stopped speaking.


    She understands that even though Su Han is only Wu Zun and has not yet condensed the law, but she and Medicine Death Valley can no longer play against Su Han. After Su Han''s wedding, Yaorengu lost the qualification to play!

 Chapter 1012： Go out, God becomes the pinnacle!

    A few months later.


    Thirty-eight hostile nations ended up with only a handful of the eight most difficult bones.


    This includes the Great Immortal Dynasty, the Four Great Immortal Guarding Dynasty, and three dynasties with the Shattered Nirvana.


    The remaining thirty hostile countries all became the provinces of the Soviet Union.


    The territory and territory of the Soviet Union can be said to have increased more than a hundred times in just a few months!


    Now half of Qingzhou can be planted with the flag of the Soviet Union, and the other half is still in the hands of the Great Immortal Dynasty and other countries.


    At the same time, some countries that were not hostile to the Soviet Union originally developed hostility after the Soviet Union expanded its territory and were included in hostile countries.


    The town puppets in the town government hall have also been promoted in this process. They were originally just a concentrating state, and now every one has the power of divine transformation.


    One hundred gods, the seven top powers, except for the great immortal dynasty which may be able to gather, the remaining six powers are not.


    What''s more, there are many masters in the provinces now included in the Soviet territory.


    Even if they are not back home, they can be counted as the Soviet Union''s combat power. The Soviet Union''s strength has improved tremendously within a few months!


    The people in Kyoto of the Soviet Union never thought that one day they would become the pure Su people envied by others.


    In the past few months, King Yan and King Changyan have successively brought envoys to Kyoto to meet Emperor Su and present tributes.


    It really dazzled the people of Kyoto, and the pride in their hearts increased day by day. Even the most ordinary traffickers and pawns also had a trace of tolerance that was impossible to possess.


    "Speaking of the Changyan dynasty, ah, pah, pah, it is the province of Changyan. It was originally a force cultivated by the Valley of the Medicine Dead. At the beginning, it did not accept the recruitment of Su Guo, and injured the black horse who was going to send the message. .


    Then the Saint sent a master to visit Changyan province, the king of Changyan brought people to offer countless tributes and bowed his head. "


    "The Valley of Medicine Dead Man is the top seven in Qingzhou, don''t even them fear our State Su?"


    "That''s not right! Today, the saint is the reincarnation of the gods and people, can you not be afraid of the medicine dead man valley? It is rumored that the saint once went to the medicine dead man valley to apprentice skills. At that time, the master of the holy master now lives in the palace in the other courtyard and is enjoying life. It."


    "Let''s talk about King Changyan. He came to pay tribute this time, but the sage didn''t see him. Only Queen Su came forward to receive him and dared to attack us Black Horse Lord. No wonder the sage didn''t wait to see him."


    "You can keep your voice down, people are now King Changyan of our Su country."


    "How scared? Can these foreign vassals do anything to us Su people? The five kings of different surnames who are really unprovoked in our Su country, all live in Kyoto.


    Those five are the ones who must be treated with care, and must not speak falsely behind them! "


    "It is true. At the time of the war of the country, five kings of different surnames came from all over the world, and we shared this difficult situation with our Soviet country. It was a friendship with the sage, which was naturally different from those vassals."


    Listening to the small chat in the restaurant, Su Zhiyuan showed a sigh of exclamation on his face, "Father, sister, you are really wrong.


    Su Guoneng was ranked at the top of Qingzhou in such a short period of time.


    Only Su Huang can turn decay into magic, and Su Wu''s ancestors will be satisfied if they have spirits. "


    Su Zhiyuan was very fortunate to have returned to the country of Su.


    I''m glad I was born in this era.


    How lucky to be able to see the country you love and die for becomes rich and powerful!


    In the palace.


    Jing Yuehan''s retreat was over, and she found that since she had practiced the ten-point War God formation, her way of cultivation had been different.


    Every time Su Guo expands an inch of territory, her cultivation base will skyrocket. In just a few months, she has broken through concentration, soul gathering, primordial spirit, and straight into the realm of divine transformation!


    This speed even surpassed Su Han!


    Jing Yuehan finally understood why the Shifang Emperor, who was born as a servant of the Li family, was able to establish the Shifang Dynasty in a short period of time, so that the four great clans could not lift their heads and fled in embarrassment.


    The Shifang War God Formation is too mysterious, but the original Shifang Emperor was not as comfortable as Jing Yuehan.


    Shifang Emperor was truly a self-made man. The conditions at the beginning were very difficult, but Jing Yuehan had Su Han helped to lay the foundation.


    Taking advantage of all kinds of circumstances, they won countless kingdoms directly and without blood, and Su Han''s territory expanded to an extremely exaggerated level, and it was evenly matched with the Great Immortal Dynasty, and even worse!


    It is precisely because of this that Jing Yuehan''s cultivation level can improve so quickly in a short time, almost she herself is a little afraid of the unstable foundation, and decided to slow down in the Divine Transition to prepare for the future Yuanni!


    Several months passed.


    In a stone room.


    Su Han opened his eyes in vain, a ray of azure divine light flashed away, the majestic breath swept out of him, and then suddenly retracted.


    After sitting quietly for a while, Su Han stood up, and there were still tens of millions of three-and-a-half billion divine emperor coins left.


    Spirit coins have also been used up.


    And his cultivation base has reached the pinnacle of the Divine Transformation Realm, and he has laid a solid foundation. He can be promoted to King Wu at any time!


    Now as long as his mind moves, the soul will go back to its original form, and the manipulation of the soul has reached a point that ordinary people can''t reach!


    His life value reached 55 points.


    It is exactly two points higher than the strongest walking level.


    These two points will be the gap that cannot be crossed in a lifetime of walking of the same level.


    Push open the door of the stone room.


    He Baiyan had been waiting outside the door early, and when he was fine, he would stand here quietly, protecting Su Han.


    "Holy."


    As soon as He Baiyan saw Su Han, he noticed that his breath had changed again, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Then he brought out all the decisions made by Jing Yuehan and the major changes in Su Guo during this period of time.


    As Su Han listened, he nodded and smiled in his eyes, "The queen is doing very well. In less than a year, Su has already occupied half of Qingzhou''s territory, which is unprecedented."


    "Holy, not only that, but the queen''s cultivation level seems to have been greatly improved."


    He Baiyan said with a solemn expression.


    When he faced Jing Yuehan in the early days, he still didn''t feel much.


    But in recent days, as long as he saw Jing Yuehan, he could feel an extremely strong pressure from Jing Yuehan, which was still unintentionally emitted.


    Once, a arrester in the Criminal Department accepted a bribe and released a prisoner in private on the day she married Su Han.


    The prisoner was going to be beheaded, and was sentenced to be executed, but the matter was quickly suppressed by the arrester of the Criminal Ministry.


    In the end, Jing Yuehan became angry for the first time after learning about this. Although he didn''t say a word, the breath on his body scared him to faint on the spot. He Baiyan had seen this scene with his own eyes, so he was extremely impressed!

 Chapter 1013： Yuanni

    seeing is believing.


    Su Han saw Jing Yuehan who was dealing with affairs in the Hall of Supreme Harmony, and his expression was focused, exuding a trace of coercion invisibly.


    When she noticed the arrival of Su Han, the moment she raised her head, the aura on her body instantly became much softer.


    "You guys step back first."


    Su Han smiled at He Baiyan.


    He Baiyan nodded slightly and waved his hand gently, and the black riders around the hall retreated with him.


    "You are at the pinnacle of God''s transformation."


    Su Han looked at Jing Yuehan, a little surprised.


    While he was in retreat, Jing Yuehan was still concentrating.


    In less than a year, he was promoted to the pinnacle of the divine change state, and Jing Yuehan was also promoted to the pinnacle of the divine change state.


    Take a look at her health value, 53 points.


    There is no better way to walk in the world than this. Although it is two points less than Su Han, with Jing Yuehan''s current qualifications, it is not a problem to be at the top of the world.


    "The ten-pointed war **** formation is too strange. Every time a kingdom returns and bows down to prosecute officials, my cultivation level will skyrocket.


    The strangest thing is that I didn''t even have the slightest discomfort, as if it were a matter of course, these cultivation bases should belong to me. "


    Jing Yuehan smiled bitterly.


    "From this point of view, the ten-sided God of War formation and the achievement system are almost in line with each other. It is estimated that her cultivation base can skyrocket every time she increases the level of the kingdom."


    Su Han''s eyes moved, and he said with a smile: "The Nine-Rank Cultivation Method should have its own magic, you don''t have to worry about it.


    At the speed of your practice, I''m afraid you will become King Wu earlier than me. "


    "I think I can almost reach the goal, but I still want to wait for you to leave the customs and ask your opinion."


    Jing Yuehan nodded slightly.


    "If you can break through, you will naturally break through first. Just after you break through, I''m going to visit the sacred mountain. I will choose to break through King Wu in the domain of God."


    Su Han said.


    "Go to the mountain?"


    Jing Yuehan''s complexion became a little dignified, "There is a mixture of dragons and snakes, and the attention of all major forces is on it. If you pass, you have to be very careful.


    If it is not necessary, it is best not to set foot here. "


    "I suspect that the mountain is a product of the immortal world, and you will not be able to enter it after a breakthrough, so this opportunity should not be missed."


    Su Han smiled.


    The stick that Zhao Feiyan gave him seemed to be inextricably linked to the Death Throne, and Su Han had to suspect that this thing might also come from a mountain.


    Just after entering the sacred mountain, he refined the stick to see what it was. In the sacred mountain, it was the safest thing, and would not attract the group of guys from the Mohe Sword Sect.


    In the next month, Su Han personally protected Jing Yuehan''s Dharma, and by the way, he observed the process of God Transformation and Yuanniv.


    The whole process is very similar to Nirvana, the only difference is that this Nirvana is dominated by the soul.


    The primordial spirit contains the god, soul, fire, and origin. These four forces are constantly integrating into Jing Yuehan''s cells in a special way, transforming Jing Yuehan''s body.


    When the Yuanni process reached the last step, Jing Yuehan''s breath had already changed greatly compared with Wu Zun.


    The health value also increased at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon broke the 60-point mark!


    From the early stage to the peak of the Yuanniu, calculated by the standard of a normal warrior, the health value is 50-70.


    From the early stage to the peak of Heni, calculated by the standard of a normal martial artist, the health value is 70-90.


    Jing Yuehan had just set foot in the early stage of Yuanni, and his life value exceeded 60 points. When it reached the peak, it was bound to be much better than normal martial artist!


    Jing Yuehan slowly opened his eyes. Su Han saw this and smiled and said, "Congratulations to Empress Su, for achieving King Nirvana, heaven and earth, Wei Er dominates."


    He was running the purple magic pupil, and he could clearly see that the soul was no longer visible in Jing Yuehan''s Dan Hai.


    All the power of the primordial spirit merged with her body, just as when all the power of fire was integrated with the body in Nirvana.


    Jing Yuehan gave Su Han a white look, quietly feeling the difference between Wu Zun and Wu Wang.


    "How does it feel?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "It''s very strange. Although the power of the primordial spirit is fully Nirvana and merges into the flesh, as long as my mind moves, it seems to be able to control them."


    Jing Yuehan muttered to herself, suddenly raised her hand, and there was a trace of power swaying on her fingertips.


    It doesn''t seem to be special, in fact, this trace of power may be equivalent to the full blow of her once the peak of Divine Transformation!


    "I only mobilized a little power, and more came from this world, as if the power of innate realm has been infinitely amplified."


    Jing Yuehan said.


    Su Han nodded slightly, "The realm of martial arts is linked to each other. The innate realm can mobilize external forces for its own use, but even at the peak of the innate realm, the power it can mobilize is not strong.


    After that, the several realms are almost the same. When you reach the Yuanni, this power has been greatly increased, and the Xiantian realm can be regarded as the foundation for this. "


    After a pause, "Now your primordial spirit''s power is flooding your physical body, transforming your physical body, and laying the foundation for your future cohesion.


    If you don''t pass this test, I suspect that even if there is a means comparable to the emperor, it will not be able to condense the golden body. "


    Jing Yuehan nodded thoughtfully, feeling that this breakthrough had deepened her understanding of martial arts.


    A long time ago, she only knew how to immerse herself in cultivating. As for why the martial artist had the physical state, the fetal breath state, the innate state, the Nirvana state, and other realms, she didn''t know it, and felt that this was innate.


    It now seems that these realms should be derived from the ancestors who used to experience continuous improvement through their own experience!


    Each realm has its own profound truths, and is laying a solid foundation for the following realms.


    This can also explain why the martial arts cultivation cannot break through the ranks, so it must be done step by step.


    "You have just broken through, but you can consolidate your cultivation base here, and let the hostile nation''s affairs go for a while."


    Su Han smiled.


    Jing Yuehan nodded, sitting cross-legged again, closing his eyes and adjusting his breath.


    Su Han went to the Zhen Guo Hall, and the form of the one hundred Zhen Guo puppets changed a little, but this time, it was not a big change, but the shape became more like a human race.


    Su Han found that the costume of the black horse was somewhat similar to that of the town puppet, as if he had specifically changed this aspect.


    "If that task is completed, the power of these town puppets will reach the realm of King Wu, but this task..."


    Su Han opened the attribute panel and glanced at the hostile nation, sighed in his heart, he was pitted.


    In the beginning, there were thirty-eight hostile nations. Now thirty of them have been resolved, and there should be eight remaining.


    But the number of hostile countries has risen again. This was when the Soviet Union was expanding, and certain countries felt threatened, so they had a slight hostility towards the Soviet Union.

 Chapter 1014： Return to Mount Kinabalu

    However, in any case, the strength of these town puppets has been greatly improved.


    A hundred gods become strong, even the great immortals are not so easy to get together, let alone the top forces such as Qinglong Academy.


    In less than a year, the national strength of the Soviet Union has indeed greatly increased.


    Calculating the task time limit, almost two years have passed, and a little more than eight years remain.


    It is not particularly difficult to clear Qingzhou and replace it with Daxian within these eight years.


    Su Han waited for Jing Yuehan to consolidate his cultivation base, then went straight to Zuzhou, and before going there, he used the Heavenly Talisman to talk to Li Daochu.


    Before leaving, Xiaoyue, who had been silent, approached Su Han.


    "You mean, you have a **** feud with that Xu Meng. He used to be your uncle, but slaughtered all your people?"


    Su Han was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Xiaoyue and Xumeng to be of the same origin. "On the day when he became the quasi emperor, the ancestor was very happy. He specially banned the hundreds of races, but he never thought that Xu Meng suddenly attacked him. In front of the hundreds of races, he killed all the virtual wolves. The emperor of the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range is not responsible for it


    Punish him, but let him bear the burden. "


    Xiaoyue nodded slightly.


    After a few breaths of silence, Su Han said with a smile: "He is seriously injured now and will not show his face again in a short time.


    But don''t worry, he shot Junjun and stamped her a slave mark. Then there is **** vengeance between me and him, and you will have a chance to take revenge. "


    After Xiaoyue got Su Han''s promise, he was immediately relieved. After Su Han left Kyoto, he glanced in the direction of the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range and then turned away.


    Zuzhou, Wangchuan City, Li Family Mansion.


    "Are you... Qingzhou Su Han?"


    Li Heng jail looked at Su Han with a weird expression, and several other martial artists in Zhenwutang were also secretly surprised, and quietly looked at Su Han.


    "Exactly."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Several people in Li Heng prison suddenly took a breath.


    The other party exudes the aura of the pinnacle of Divine Transformation!


    Since Dugu Tianyi became Li Daochu''s beloved brother, they have also done some homework for Dugu Tianyi''s junior.


    I know that Su Han has only been around for four or five years since his debut. When he first debuted, he was just a martial artist in the fetal breath realm.


    In just four or five years, he has been promoted to the pinnacle of the Divine Transformation Realm. It''s no wonder that such a speed of practice can be called Qingzhou Walking.


    "Sure enough to be the junior doctor of Dugu Tianyi..."


    Several people secretly sighed.


    Li Heng Prison did not let Su Han wait outside the door like he did with Gong Sui, but took him directly into Li''s house, and at the same time asked him to report the matter to Li Daochu.


    Before long, Li Daochu, Li Henshui, Li Daozong, Li Jingchen and others greeted them together.


    When Li Heng and others saw this, they immediately stepped aside with interest, and couldn''t help sighing again in their hearts. Except for Dugu Tianyi, Su Han is probably the only person with the same surname today.


    "Brother Su!"


    Li Daozong enthusiastically took a few steps forward, "Last time I had a farewell to Tian''ai Island, I hadn''t seen each other for more than two years. Unfortunately, some time ago, I had something important and couldn''t go to Qingzhou to attend your wedding."


    "Senior is polite."


    Su Han smiled and clasped his fists.


    "Senior is not senior, you are the younger brother of Dugu Tianyi, you are the same generation as them."


    Li Henshui smiled.


    "This is exactly what I said."


    Li Daozong nodded quickly.


    After everyone exchanged a few words, Su Han went straight to the topic, took ten top-quality spirit coins from Li Tianai, exchanged eighteen puppets for the Li family to form an eighteen bronze formation.


    These puppets have a characteristic, two modes, one is the enemy defense mode, the other is the test mode.


    The latter can make corresponding changes according to the strength of the incoming person to achieve the purpose of the test.


    The former can burst out all the strength, and the shot must be a killer move, but the strongest explosive power of these puppets is only the peak of the gods.


    The price/performance ratio is not very high, and it is not as good as the World Exterminator. Su Han didn''t consider getting a batch in Su. After finishing the puppet, Su Han told Li Daochu about the mountain. It happened that the Li family also planned to go to the mountain this time. Originally, Li Jingchen led the team, but because Su Han was also going to the mountain, Li Daochu personally led the team and selected it. Five Li Family


    Tianjiao of the Divine Change Realm went together.


    ...


    Sacred mountain.


    Because the Northern Territory placed one line last time, the number of Dharma statues that came this time increased significantly.


    "what¡­¡­"


    "Isn''t that Emperor Li Zhun?"


    "The Li family is also interested in the sacred mountain this time? The Emperor Zhun actually came here?"


    "The Li family''s Tianjiao is indeed not weaker than the major sacred sites. The peaks of the gods are all dragons and phoenix among the people, and all of them are the Supreme Tianjiao."


    "Wait! That person is..."


    Suddenly, many of the golden statues and Wu Wang Qiqi who were looking at Li Daochu and his party were startled.


    Whether they are talking or explaining what aspects of the disciples need to pay attention to after entering the mountain, they have closed their mouths at this moment.


    The atmosphere at the scene was a bit weird.


    "He really came."


    In the distance, Mo Wuxie of the Seven Sage Academy looked at Su Han with a smile in his eyes. After Su Han looked over, he nodded slightly.


    "Su Han? Qingzhou Su Han came with Emperor Li Zhun?"


    "It is rumored that Su Han is the younger brother of Dugu Tianyi. This incident is probably true."


    "Bladeless blood again, Emperor Li Zhun, and the relationship between the Evergreen Holy Land and the Spiritual Holy Land..."


    Many people secretly sighed in their hearts, now that they see Su Han, they can no longer treat them with an ordinary attitude.


    Even if there were previous hatreds, they must be regarded as never happening. Now, except for the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, Fengyun Kyushu and Northern Region would not dare to do anything to Su Han easily.


    The forces involved in the back are too complicated and too large, and they affect the whole body!


    "Mo Wuxie in the Seven Sage Academy has seen Emperor Li Zhun."


    "The Evergreen Holy Land, the River Ganges, has seen Emperor Li Zhun."


    "Holy spirit war ghosts have seen Emperor Li Zhun."


    "White Tiger Academy Li Yunxiao has seen Emperor Li Zhun."


    "Netherworld Sacred Bone has seen Emperor Li Zhun with a smile."


    "The Holy Land of Dragon Palace Aohe has seen Emperor Li Zhun."


    "Pei Tangqiu, the holy land of all immortals, has seen Emperor Li Zhunqiu."


    "Lingshen Dynasty..."


    "Suzaku Academy..."


    One by one, the strong came to greet Li Daochu, among them, the bone smile of the Netherworld Sacred Land gave Su Han a deep look after saying hello.


    "You don''t need to be so polite."


    Li Daochu smiled and clasped his fists.


    At this moment, that bone smile suddenly looked at Su Han and said, "Emperor Li Zhun, is this Qingzhou Su Han?"


    "It''s him."


    Li Daochu nodded slightly.


    "Not to mention that Su Han has already taken refuge in the Su Family of the Northern Territory. He used to sneak into the Heavenly Emperor Tower without knowing what method he used, causing my six great holy places to die and hurt countless Tianjiaos. I don''t know what this is today..." A sneer appeared on Gu Han''s smile.

 Chapter 1015： Walking around

    "People in Nether Sacred Ground are still bold."


    Many Faxiang secretly slandered.


    Since the other party had followed Li Daochu, it proved that those hatreds were not willing to let go, so they had to let go.


    Wouldn''t it be unpleasant to mention these?


    However, the temperament of the warrior who was born in the Nether Sacred Land is extremely weird, and everyone is not surprised that the bone smile will publicly express their hostility to Su Han.


    Think about it carefully, the enmity between Su Han and the Nether Holy Land is deeper than other holy land.


    Su Han is the son of Qing Chen, and Qing Chen was betrothed to Prince Yan, and later stole the jade pendant left by Emperor Su Tian and escaped.


    This made Nether Holy Land faceless in those few years.


    Then Prince Yan was smashed by Blade Wuxue, and he has not recovered yet. Blade Without Blood is Su Han''s other patron.


    Thinking about it this way, Gu Hanxiao couldn''t help the anger in his heart, and everyone could understand it.


    "Su Han is the younger brother of my eldest brother. That''s my Li family member. I brought him to the mountain. Is there a problem?"


    Li Daochu smiled at the bone.


    "Then where should the hatred of our six holy places be placed?"


    After a few breaths of silence, Bone smiled and said.


    "Brother Bone also makes sense, Emperor Li Zhun, this sacred mountain is originally from the six sacred places. We don''t want to eat alone, so we shared it with everyone.


    Besides, apart from the Concentration Zone, only our six sacred places can set foot in the other three places, because the four great clans of Zuzhou are special and qualified to set foot, but Su Han is not a real Li family member..."


    The Ao He Faxiang from the Dragon Palace Holy Land slowly spoke, apparently standing in the same camp as Bone Smile.


    "That''s bad."


    The ghost of war smiled, "Dugu Heavenly Doctor is the ninth-grade offering of my spiritual sacred place, and Su Han is his junior, so naturally he is also qualified to set foot in God Transformation Domain."


    "I have no objection to Evergreen Holy Land."


    Bei Ganghe suddenly smiled.


    Everyone glanced at him with a weird look. Of course, the Evergreen Holy Land was okay. After all, Su Han was the son of Qingchen and the grandson of Qing Emperor!


    Thinking of this, many people are slightly startled, yeah! In this way, Ao He''s reason would be invalid.


    Speaking of it, isn''t Su Han also one of the six holy places? Still directly!


    "I have no objection to the sacred land."


    Pei Tangqiu also slowly stated his position.


    At this time, everyone couldn''t help but look at Xuantian Holy Land, this time it was Longquan Supreme''s personal visit.


    "Not to mention the relationship between the Dugu Heavenly Doctor, even Su Han''s background is enough to enter the Divine Transformation Realm with radiance. If the grandson of the Qing Emperor cannot enter, who else can enter?


    As for the original grudges, it was nothing more than the struggle between the juniors. Our six holy sites often have struggles. Dead people are also very common. Should we treat them as enemies?


    Without fighting, where the progress and skills are not as good as the others, you have to admit that you can''t beat the old ones.


    As a result, the arena is chaotic. What do you think of the younger generation¡¯s matters, let the younger generation handle it by themselves? "


    Longquan Supreme smiled lightly.


    After he spoke, the tone was completely set, and everyone felt emotional that after today, no matter those who have hatred with Su Han or those who are not pleasing to Su Han, there is no way to use the original excuse.


    Before confronting Su Han, you have to consider Su Han''s current background. It is estimated that only the six holy places are qualified to start with Su Han. Not only are the other people incomparable in strength, but the background is also quite different.


    Ao He didn''t seem to expect this to be the result, so he smiled and stopped talking.


    After Gu Hanxiao was silent for a few breaths, he took a deep look at Su Han, then turned and left with his subordinates.


    "Where is the bone duck?"


    Gu smiled suddenly and said.


    "Master, big brother is looking for the traces of the Infant Ghost Sect recently."


    A divine change state warrior was startled, and whispered.


    "Infant Ghost Sect? Haha, ignore these third-rate existences, let him come to Shenshan immediately."


    Bone smiled coldly.


    "Master, you are planning to..."


    A few people looked at each other, is this not so good? Let walking enter the domain of God? What if there is no Dingfeng Stone when encountering Mie Shenfeng?


    "Netherworld holy land, must not be compared to a Qingzhou warrior."


    Bone smiled faintly.


    Similar conversations also occurred in other holy places, and they almost tacitly prepared to call the walk to the mountain.


    Otherwise, after entering the Divine Transformation Domain, the warriors of the Six Holy Lands would be Su Han''s opponents, and only walking could fight against them.


    A few days later.


    A figure broke through the air.


    Seeing this, the warriors on the side of the Nether Holy Land clasped fists and saluted them.


    "That''s a walk in the Nether Holy Land, the smiling son of bone, bone poison."


    Li Daochu stood beside Su Han, smiling lightly.


    The opponent also had a life stone, and Su Han only saw 1 point of life with the life code technique.


    However, since the opponent is walking, the HP will naturally be above 52 points, which should not exceed 53 points.


    Guhanxiao didn''t know what he had said to the bone-duck, he turned around indifferently, and looked towards Su Han in the distance.


    After the two looked at each other for a few times, the bone-duck looked away, sat cross-legged, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath.


    "When you enter the realm of God Transformation, you have to be careful of the bone poison. It is rumored that this child is cruel and not a kind person."


    Li Daochu smiled.


    "He is not my opponent."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Li Daochu nodded. He still believed in this. How long it took Su Han from the primordial spirit to the peak of the transformation was in his eyes. This talent is incomparable to walking!


    Not long after, another figure broke through the air.


    "Hey, Ao Wuchang is also here."


    "The Six Great Sacred Grounds are planning to arrange to walk into the Divine Transformation Domain this time?"


    "I heard that Ao Wuchang''s master, Master Shaofeng, has been successfully promoted to the Four Tribulations..."


    "Brother Wuchang."


    "I have seen Brother Wuchang."


    "Ok."


    Ao Wuchang nodded slightly and looked at Ao He: "Elder Ao He, why do you want me to be here in such a hurry this time?"


    "This time we walked into the domain of God Transformation, our Dragon Palace Holy Land cannot be weaker than the Queen."


    Ao He said with a deep meaning, then he glanced at Su Han''s direction.


    "walk?"


    Ao Wuchang swept his gaze, locked on the bone poison for the first time, and said with a light smile: "It turns out to be this yin and yang thing."


    "not him."


    Ao He smiled, "What you need to pay attention to this time is Su Han walking in Qingzhou."


    "Su Han? The grandson of Emperor Qing?"


    Ao Wuchang was taken aback for a moment, "He is here too?"


    "Just stand beside Emperor Li Zhun."


    Ao River Road.


    Only then did Ao Wuchang notice that not only Su Han was here, but also Li Daochu, the head of the Li family, and the fourth quasi emperor in the world, Li Daochu, his expression suddenly became solemn.


    This time the gods change domain, it seems that it is not destined to be peaceful.


    "Elder Ao He, I heard Su Han''s methods..."


    Unlike facing the bone poison, Ao Wuchang''s eyes flashed with an unnoticeable look.


    "Hearing is fictitious, seeing is believing, what the method is, you will naturally know when you enter the Divine Transformation Realm." Ao He frowned, "In short, don''t shame the Dragon Palace Holy Land, and don''t shame your master."

 Chapter 1016： Dead forest

    Su Han waited for a few days in the sacred mountain. In these few days, a walking Yi Fengxi came from the holy land of all immortals, a walking Lin Qin came from the holy land, and a walking Yu Qingshuang came from the holy land of Evergreen, and the holy land of Xuantian came. Had a walking Han Song.


    In addition to the others, Su Han estimated that there would be at least fifty Wu Zun entering the Divine Transformation Domain this time.


    The level of the martial artist is still relatively strict, so the concentrating martial arts, the soul gathering martial arts, and the original spiritual martial arts are basically gathered together in batches.


    "Everyone, this time we have entered the domain of God Transformation, we should join forces."


    Ao Wuchang looked at the bone poison, Yi Fengxi and the others, Yu Guang glanced at Su Han not far away.


    The Buddhist statues of the Tu family in Jiangbei, the Zunan Bai family, and the Hexianji family also came, each with about three Shenbian Wuzun, dozens of primordial spirits, soul gathering, and concentrating Wuzun.


    Although the number of people added together is not as good as the six sacred places, who makes this group of people have Su Han.


    "Joining hands? Can a rising star make you so jealous?"


    Bone Duck glanced at him faintly, eyes full of mockery, and then looked at Su Han: "I wanted to fight him a long time ago, but the cultivation level was different at the beginning, and there was no chance. This time, it''s a great opportunity."


    "He has never been defeated in the same rank. When he was not Wu Zun, he won the Long Xingyu of your Nether Holy Land."


    Yi Fengxi frowned.


    Han Song nodded slightly, glanced at Yu Qingshuang, and said with a weird expression: "You don''t want to treat this person as an ordinary warrior. The blood in his body is not simple."


    Yu Qingshuang didn''t say a word, just glanced at Su Han with a complicated expression.


    Lin Qin smiled, "Speaking of which, he also has a connection with my spiritual sacred place, and is the junior doctor of Dugu Tianyi.


    In addition, carrying two bloodlines and awakening the ancient sacrament, you may have wondered before, why the ancient sacrament awakened in a branch of the Su family, but now it is clear.


    After leaving the Nether Holy Land, the one from Evergreen Holy Land took away a jade pendant. Countless predecessors believed that this jade pendant was left by Emperor Su Tian himself, and it might have been inherited by Emperor Su Tian. "


    The expressions of everyone changed slightly, and a few didn''t even expect this.


    The bone-duck''s eyes became more gloomy. What happened that time not only caused the Netherworld Holy Land to be secretly laughed at, but also lost one of the most important inheritance.


    The inheritance of Emperor Su Tian!


    That piece of jade, but after the ghost emperor took down the Su family, it was reasonably distributed from the hands of several other emperors.


    There really needs to be the inheritance of Emperor Su Tian, ??and it should also be the benefit of the Nether Holy Land, but now it is cheap to others for no reason.


    "You guys asked me to wait, but I don''t want outsiders to steal the limelight in the Divine Transformation Realm. We don''t need to fight with Su Han, just keep the face of the six holy places.


    Taking ten thousand steps back, it is better to concentrate, gather soul, and primordial spirit in the God Transformation Domain. It is a savage inside. Unless you can find the corpses left by the ancient powerful, it is possible to get some benefits.


    But these corpses were almost collected at the place where the mountain opened. We are just going through the scene when we go in right now, so don''t think too much about you. "


    Lin Qin smiled.


    When everyone heard the words, they fell into silence, but the bone-duck complexion grew gloomy.


    ...


    "Brother Su, this time you enter the Divine Transformation Realm. You must take care of the children of our four great families."


    Tu Xiaoxiao smiled towards Su Han.


    A smile appeared on the faces of Bai Qilong and Ji Heng.


    They are extremely confident about Su Han''s strength, and coupled with the relationship of the Dugu Heavenly Doctor, Su Han is the one of the four great clans.


    There is such an existence that leads them, the Divine Transformation Realm Tianjiao, into the sacred mountain, which should not be suppressed by the six holy places.


    The Shenbian Wuzun in the Li family is headed by Li Hengyu, and he doesn''t reject this, but the expressions of the three Shenbian Wuzun from the Tu family, the Bai family, and the Ji family have become a little weird.


    "Please rest assured, everyone, I will not turn a blind eye to places that need my help."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    As soon as the voice fell, a vision arose at the entrance of the mountain.


    "The mountain is open."


    Tu Xiaoxiao muttered to himself.


    "Second brother, there are three Dingfeng Stones here, all of which were brought out by the Li family from the mountain."


    Li Daochu gave Su Han three Dingfeng Stones, the sound transmission said.


    "Are they enough?"


    Su Han glanced at Li Heng Prison and others.


    "enough."


    Li Daochu nodded slightly.


    Only then did Su Han accept these three Dingfeng Stones, he still has tens of millions of God Emperor coins, and 10 million can buy a Dingfeng Stone.


    As a result, as long as it wasn''t for seven or eight consecutive encounters with the goddess of extinction, he would not be afraid of the intrusion of the gods of extinction when he stepped on the mountain this time.


    The Wu Zun of the Divine Transformation Realm advanced to the Shenshan Mountain, followed by the primordial spirit, gathering soul, and concentrating.


    As if passing through a curtain of cool water, when Su Han opened his eyes again, he was already in a dark forest.


    All the gods turned into martial arts are scattered here now.


    "not good."


    Li Hengyu suddenly lost his voice.


    There was also a panic from the six holy places.


    "Death Forest!"


    "How could we be teleported to this place!"


    "Find your way! I won''t be able to get out at night!"


    Death forest?


    Su Han was also a little surprised.


    The luck of everyone is too good, and they appeared in the dead forest, a forbidden place comparable to the temple of death?


    "Brother Su, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time, let''s leave."


    Li Heng said with a solemn expression.


    Su Han nodded slightly, and soon someone found the direction, and everyone galloped in this direction.


    On the way, Li Heng Prison told Su Han some rumors about the Death Forest.


    Rumor has it that at night, there will be a terrifying death aura, and those who are contaminated by death aura will turn into a resentful spirit that is difficult to dissipate.


    "But these resentful spirits may not know that they are dead."


    Li Heng''s expression was a bit complicated: "When the sacred mountain first opened, there were not too many complicated rules. As long as the **** became a martial master, everyone can enter the sacred transformation domain.


    At that time, everyone did not know the horror of the death forest, and countless Tianjiao disappeared in the death forest because of this, and could no longer leave the mountain.


    The number of people who entered the Shenshan Divine Transformation Domain that time was dozens of times more than today, and the losses of each family were extremely heavy. "


    During the conversation, everyone finally left the death forest, turning around and looking at the towering forest with a gloomy atmosphere, many people dripped cold sweat on their foreheads.


    "Mo Wuxie''s job is really not very helpful. If there are countless Tianjiao who fall into the death forest, it is pure luck to find out his childhood sweetheart."


    Su Han thought secretly in his heart.


    At this moment, someone said solemnly:


    "Mie Shenfeng is here."


    Rumbling--


    Sure enough, it was the movement of Mie Shenfeng. Everyone''s complexion is not pretty. They didn''t say anything in the Death Forest as soon as they came in, and they immediately encountered Divine Wind?

 Chapter 1017： Please help yourself

    As soon as the movement of Mie Shenfeng started, the wind had arrived.


    Everyone stood in place, waiting for a cup of tea time before Mie Shenfeng completely dissipated, and no one died because of Mie Shenfeng.


    Every one of the martial arts who can stand here today is the arrogant of their own families. Not to mention there are seven or eight Dingfeng Stones on their body, at least two or more are no problem.


    "Brother Su, the Divine Transformation Domain is vast and vast. If we gather together, we might miss some opportunities. Why don''t I wait to do things separately?"


    The Divine Change Realm Wu Zun of the Tu family walked in front of Su Han, and the leader slightly clasped his fists, with a smile on his face.


    Although the tone was meant to be discussed, looking at their expressions, it was obvious that they had made up their minds and acted separately.


    "Tu Xuan, I''m afraid it''s dangerous to act separately."


    Li Hengyu frowned.


    Tu Xuan smiled, "Since God Transformation is here today, we can only face the risks directly. There is no risk, where is the opportunity."


    "exactly."


    The Bai Family and Ji Family also nodded slightly.


    "Everyone, be free."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Upon seeing this, Tu Xuan and the others clasped their fists, then turned and left with their own Shenbian Wuzun.


    "What about you? What are your plans."


    Su Han looked at Li Heng and others.


    "Senior Brother Su, it''s okay to do things separately, Tu Xuan is right, the territory here is too vast, and if you do not do things separately, you are afraid of missing opportunities."


    A Wu Zun from the Li family clasped his fist.


    "Then do it separately."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, "If there is any danger that can''t be dealt with, come here to find me, and I will not leave in a short time."


    Li Heng prison and others felt a little strange, Su Han planned to stay here forever?


    Everyone did not ask carefully, and left one after another.


    The six sacred places also planned to work separately, but the six walked, but they did not separate, but stood quietly.


    After everyone left, the bone-duck slowly looked at Su Han, "You stay here, do you know we are waiting for you?"


    "I plan to wait for the night to see the situation in the Death Forest. If you can''t enter it, you will wait for me? What do you want me to do? Have a discussion?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "He planned to enter the death forest?"


    The two daughters of Yifeng Xiyu Qingshuang glanced at each other, and both saw the surprise in the depths of each other''s eyes.


    Lin Qin, Han Song and the others were also a little surprised. Everyone was avoiding the death forest, but the other party actually planned to commit a danger with their bodies?


    "Are you going into the death forest?"


    Bone poison frowned slightly, and then sneered: "It seems that the person who walked out of the Temple of Death in the Concentration Realm was indeed you."


    "If you have nothing else, just leave."


    Su Hanyuan sat cross-legged and closed his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the anger in his heart became more and more vigorous. He took a deep breath and said solemnly:


    "I want to discuss with you."


    "Please help yourself."


    Su Han didn''t lift his eyelids, and said lightly.


    When everyone saw this scene, they felt that Su Han was a little bit big, and at the same time seemed to look down on their group of walking.


    Whether it''s bone poison or Ao Wuchang, each one is a walking-level arrogant carefully cultivated in the Holy Land.


    In the future, there will be opportunities to aspire to the supreme powerhouse or even the quasi-emperor, placed in the same rank, it is almost invincible!


    "I won''t get involved in this matter."


    Lin Qin smiled suddenly, stood aside, and stated his position.


    Yu Qingshuang was silent for a few breaths before standing aside.


    Then came Yi Fengxi.


    "Although Brother Su and I have no grudges, it is a rare opportunity today, and I want to have a discussion."


    Han Song smiled lightly.


    Ao Wuchang patted him on the shoulder, then stood aside, he didn''t do this kind of thing that had no chance of winning.


    When the six walked, only Bone Duck and Han Song planned to fight Su Han, and the remaining four were all outside.


    "Brother Bone Duck, let you come first."


    Han Song smiled lightly.


    "Su Han, are you planning to compete with me like this?"


    Bone Duck said indifferently.


    "If you want to do it, hurry up and stop talking nonsense."


    Su Han said lightly.


    The bone duck was silent for a few breaths, the aura on his body began to grow stronger, and a black mist gushed out.


    At the same time, a huge ghost ghost appeared behind the bone poison. This ghost has seven arms of different lengths and thicknesses, and the entire face is filled with a big mouth of blood.


    "His Eight-Rank Cultivation Technique, Ghosts and Seven Jues, has reached the peak of the Five Jues.


    Yuanni is not far away. "


    Ao Wuchang said.


    Yi Fengxi and the others nodded slightly, even though they thought they were almost the same as the bone poison, but in fact they really wanted to do it, and probably none of the six was a bone poison opponent.


    The Qijue of the ghosts and gods has a special feature. After practicing to the peak of the Wujue, its physical body will become like ghosts and gods. It needs very harsh conditions to be severely injured, let alone be killed.


    However, it is not an easy task for bone poison to kill them.


    Sure enough, the flesh of the bone-drunk began to continuously change into a black mist. In the end, he could no longer see his original appearance, and completely turned into a black mist phantom.


    "Let me see if your ridiculous ancient sacrament is strong, or my ghosts and gods are strong!"


    The bone duck sneered, and in an instant it turned into a black mist, and swept away towards Su Han at a very fast speed.


    Su Han raised his hand with a palm, very casual.


    Eight grade martial arts, lion green lotus seal.


    In an instant, the Buddha''s light shrouded and instantly dispelled the black mist. After the black mist dissipated, everyone looked at each other.


    Where''s the bone duck?


    Could it be that the bone poison was severely injured by the opponent?


    Everyone''s complexion became a little weird.


    After waiting for more than ten breaths, Ao Wuchang said nonchalantly without seeing the black mist recondensing.


    "Brother Su, where did the bone poison go?"


    "died."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Dead, dead?


    Ao Wuchang took a deep breath. There is no reason. The bone-drunk practiced the Qijue of ghosts and gods, and even reached the peak of the Wujue, how could he die so easily?


    Even if the five of them join forces to suppress the bone poison, the possibility of killing him is very slim!


    After dozens of breaths, the bone poison still did not show up, and everyone had to accept the reality that the bone poison had died, and their expressions were a bit strange.


    They are walking in the same era and have witnessed too many deeds to each other. They thought they could finally gather together and rank among the top sacred places.


    Almost never thought about the possibility of falling halfway. This may be too small and can be ignored.


    No one had expected that this kind of thing would happen to the bone-drunk just as soon as he set foot in God Transformation Domain.


    He couldn''t even catch the palm of the opponent and was shot to death. Then when they faced Su Han, wouldn''t they be weaker?


    Thinking of this, the five people''s faces showed a complex color.


    "Han Song, it''s you."


    Ao Wu was often embarrassed and silent, so he broke the embarrassment.


    Never thought of his words, the air almost froze.


    Han Song was silent for a few breaths, hugged Su Han, turned around and left.


    Hitting! The bone duck died without even a splash of water. How to fight?

 Chapter 1018： Forced Yuanni

    "Why left..."


    Ao Wuchang was startled.


    Lin Qin glanced at him, then looked at Su Han, smiled, and turned away.


    "Then all go."


    Ao Wuchang smirked.


    After the other four had left, Yu Qingshuang looked at Su Han, hesitated for a moment, and then slowly spoke:


    "I know you have the blood of Emperor Qing, but your blood is not orthodox.


    The future inheritance of the Evergreen Holy Land will be on the son of the elder Qingyuan. My master is about to marry him. I hope you can understand this. "


    Su Han moved his eyelids and slowly opened his eyes.


    Yu Qingshuang was slightly startled, but still mustered his courage to look at Su Han.


    "First of all, I don''t know who your master is.


    I don''t know the son of Qingyuan either.


    Secondly, whether or not the blood in my body is orthodox or not, you can''t count it.


    But I can tell you very clearly that I picked it up, so don''t worry about who I will go to the Evergreen Holy Land and grab someone''s benefit. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    When Yu Qingshuang heard this, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. The other party actually said that he picked it up? This is contempt for the blood of the Qing Emperor!


    "Leave if there is nothing to do. If you want to accompany the bone-daughter, I can see you off."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Yu Qingshuang stopped talking nonsense, turned around and left.


    After his departure, Su Han began to practice the six-phase visualization of the immortal.


    About an hour has passed.


    Su Han opened his eyes and frowned slightly.


    Like the Concentrated God Realm, there seems to be some kind of rule suppressing his cultivation base. In such an environment, it is basically impossible for an ordinary martial artist to break through the Martial King.


    After all, the process of Genni is very important. If there is any mistake, many years of practice will be burned. Ordinary warriors will find a place where the time is right and the place is right to seek breakthroughs.


    The Divine Transformation Domain is obviously a very unfriendly place for King Breakthrough, and it has deepened a lot of difficulty out of thin air.


    However, for Su Han, this pressure is not only harmless, but also has great benefits. It can make his process of nirvana more stable.


    It is difficult to control the wild horse that prevents the skyrocketing after the breakthrough.


    After all, he is pregnant with six martial arts fires, in Fengyun Kyushu, he belongs to the only scorpion shit.


    Su Han closed his eyes again, and in an instant, the primordial spirit was transformed into four powers, god, soul, power of fire, and power of origin.


    The four powers are all in Nirvana one after another, blending into Su Han''s cells, and carrying out a new round of transformation of his physical body.


    In addition, Su Han''s skin gradually became shining like gold.


    This is a sign that the sixth realm of Thunder Tyrant Body Art is about to complete.


    After Su Han succeeded in renunciation, his physical body will enter the seventh realm "Overlord Body".


    The six-phase visualization of the immortal has the power of body-tempering, plus the Thunderbolt Body Art, the Immortal Eucharist, and the bloodline of the prince of blood.


    To what extent Su Han''s physical body will reach in the future, even he himself is not sure, only knowing that by relying solely on his physical body, he is already invincible at the same level.


    There is no need to mobilize the power of Gang Qi or Yuanshen at all.


    The sky gradually dimmed, and the sun and the moon also rotated in this divine transformation domain, changing day and night.


    In the death forest at night, there was a faint gray mist. Su Han was about ten meters away from the death forest. When he was practicing, a lot of phantoms appeared in the gray mist, as if he was looking at Su Han.


    Su Han was ignorant of this, and his attention was focused on the nirvana, and under the pressure of this domain, he forced the nirvana!


    Time passed day by day.


    The weather in the Divine Transformation Domain is very strange. Sometimes the sun is in the sky and the heat is unbearable, and sometimes the cold winter is approaching, and the snow is icy and bitter.


    The life value of Su Han''s body is increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and I don''t know how many days have passed.


    His life value exceeded 60 points. At this time, he hadn''t fully realized the nirvana. The six fire seeds Qiqi nirvana was definitely not a small project.


    At that time.


    Thousands of miles away from Su Han, Tu Xuan found an uncorrupted corpse sitting in a hall that was about to be completely weathered by the years.


    "My chance has arrived!"


    Tu Xuan was a little excited. He walked to the corpse, which was similar to the corpse once found here.


    Its complexion is turquoise, its body is huge, about two circles larger than the ordinary human race, and its palm has only four fingers.


    The two fangs in his mouth stretched out from below and buckled down on his face. Although he was dead, his body still exuded shocking pressure.


    Since the first appearance of the sacred mountain, almost everyone will look like this if they find a corpse in the domain of the gods.


    Some people have speculated that these people should all come from the same sect, and they all belong to the same sect, so the condensed dharma images are so similar.


    "Let me see if there is any inheritance in your body. Even though it is a Dharma image, you can''t escape the catastrophe of exhaustion of longevity."


    Tu Xuan sighed and turned over the body of the Faxiang corpse. After a while, he really turned over something.


    That is a dagger.


    Tu Xuan continued to search, but he found nothing except this dagger, and his complexion suddenly became ugly.


    The dagger is obviously a magic weapon, but after so many years, the magic weapon has long been corroded, and the rune imprints on it are gone.


    This is a piece of worthless scrap iron!


    "Other people find the corpse, and they all have inheritance. Either it is a technique or a martial skill, so I need a piece of scrap iron?"


    A look of unwillingness appeared on Tu Xuan''s face, and then he took a look at the corpse up and down, and emptied something from his storage ring, preparing to take the corpse away.


    The corpse of the Faxiang, how can it be worth hundreds of thousands of spiritual coins, is not a waste of effort.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    A chuckle, sounded behind Tu Xuan.


    Tu Xuan''s expression suddenly became awe-inspiring, and he waved his hand to put the body of Faxiang into the storage ring, and then turned to look.


    "Lin Qin?"


    Tu Xuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "You are a step late."


    "How late, here are you and me. If you hand over the corpse of the Faxiang and give me the things you find from him, I won''t deal with you."


    Lin Qin smiled lightly.


    "You want to break the rules?"


    Tu Xuan looked jealous.


    "Break the rules? Where are the rules? This is not the Concentration Realm. It has been said before. In the Divine Transformation Realm, it is all by means."


    Lin Qin smiled.


    "Each method is to discover the opportunity at the same time. Now you come first and then come later. I first found that you took the shot and it broke the rules."


    Tu Xuan said coldly.


    "Who can prove that you discovered it first? There are only you and me. No one can prove this. I urge you to be acquainted. Su Han is not here and no one can protect you."


    Lin Qin smiled.


    "I am a child of the Tu family in Jiangbei. Why don''t you need someone with a foreign surname to protect you. Although you are walking, your life value may not be much better than me. If I want to escape, can you keep me?"


    Tu Xuan sneered. "Add me alone?"

 Chapter 1019： Ghost race!

    "Yu Qingshuang?"


    Tu Xuan''s expression changed slightly, but when facing Lin Qin alone, he believed that his nearly 52 points of life would allow him to escape from Lin Qin''s hands safely, so he was calm.


    But if there is another strong walking man, he is completely overwhelmed. The two walking together, to suppress him, a supreme dragon, is as simple as drinking water.


    This is not a one plus one arithmetic problem.


    "You are here, coincidence."


    Lin Qin Chao Yu Qingshuang smiled.


    "Hand it over, I don''t want to do it."


    Yu Qingshuang said lightly.


    "Humph!"


    Tu Xuan snorted and waved his hand, the body of the Faxiang reappeared, and then he threw the dagger on the ground.


    "I only found this dagger in him."


    "You said if I only found a dagger, I would believe you?"


    Yu Qingshuang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I can testify for him on this."


    Lin Qin said with a smile, "I really only found a dagger."


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    There was some humiliation in Tu Xuan''s heart. The other party had obviously followed him all the time, watching his every move.


    It wasn''t until the discovery that this corpse of Faxiang really didn''t have any oil and water to fish, and then he showed up and made a play of the oriole behind.


    "you can go now."


    Yu Qingshuang said lightly towards Tu Xuan.


    "You still want to swallow it alone?"


    Tu Xuan was furious.


    Lin Qin smiled and said, "I and Yu Qingshuang are walking. You are only the Supreme Dragon. You are not qualified to divide equally with us. Let''s go!"


    "Have yours."


    Tu Xuan sneered and walked straight to the door. This hatred can only be repaid in the future.


    Even if today¡¯s affairs were to be heard by the Tu family¡¯s mastermind, they would only think that he was incapable of being bullied, and would not trouble Lin Qin and Yu Qingshuang because of this!


    After Tu Xuan left, Yu Qingshuang looked at Lin Qin faintly: "This corpse of the Buddha statue can be sold for a million coins. You give me half a million coins and it belongs to you."


    "Yu Qingshuang, how did you calculate this account? Who said that he must be able to sell one million spiritual coins?


    If you don''t want a corpse, but you want spirit coins, I will give you 300,000 at most. After all, if you want a corpse, you have to bear the risk of falling into your hand. "


    Lin Qin said lightly.


    "Three hundred thousand is three hundred thousand, take it."


    Yu Qingshuang smiled lightly.


    Lin Qin was startled, couldn''t help but smile and shook his head. While preparing to pay, he said to Yu Qingshuang:


    "Unexpectedly, you are still a shrewd businessman."


    "Ha ha."


    Yu Qingshuang smiled, but did not respond.


    After a few breaths, Lin Qin''s movements were slightly stagnant, and he looked out of the hall, and Yu Qingshuang also turned to look, frowning slightly.


    Tu Xuan, who should have left, is now stepping back into the hall.


    "What are you doing again?"


    Yu Qingshuang said coldly.


    "The body, alive."


    Tu Xuan''s voice sounded.


    Although he had his back to the two of them, they could hear a hint of panic in his tone.


    "There are also two human races here. How did these humble human races enter the realm of our ghost race?"


    Outside the door, three tall figures almost occupied the gate. The three figures had green skin and tall stature, at least two circles larger than ordinary people. They had only four fingers in their palms, and two fangs pressed down their cheeks from their lower lip.


    They don''t have double pupils, and both eyes are gray, giving people a feeling of lifelessness, extremely strange.


    Such an image is clearly very similar to the sitting corpses of the corpses in the Divine Transformation Domain!


    "How is this going?"


    Lin Qin and Yu Qingshuang shook their hearts.


    I''ve never heard of people who will meet alive in God Transformation Domain before, but now these three figures are clearly alive.


    However, they didn''t exude the aura of Dharma form, they seemed to be King Yuanniwu!


    Tu Xuan has retreated to their side, his face solemnly said:


    "We were all wrong before. The appearance of those corpses is not the form, but their original appearance. This is a race!


    A group different from the barbarians and the barbarians! "


    "Hehe, humble human race ants, you don''t even recognize our ghost race, how did you set foot in our ghost race''s restricted area?


    Tell me how you got here, I might be able to leave you a whole body. "


    "What is the whole body left? I haven''t eaten human flesh for a while. This woman looks delicate and tender. It should be delicious."


    "Eat, eat, what else can you do besides eating? You must know how they set foot in our ghost clan restricted zone!"


    After communicating with each other for a while, the three existences that were very similar to the corpse of the Faxiang suddenly broke out.


    "go!"


    Lin Qin let out a low cry, and broke through the wall of the hall, fleeing from the other side.


    Yu Qingshuang and Tu Xuan also reacted and chose to escape.


    Not to mention the strange origins of these three people, but the vitality nirvana radiating from them is not something they can resist.


    If you force a fight, you will undoubtedly die, and you can only run away now!


    "Where to escape?"


    One ghost Wu Wang sneered, and pursued Tu Xuan, while the other two pursued Yu Qingshuang and Lin Qin respectively.


    After a while.


    Tu Xuan was captured alive, his meridians and bones were shattered, his face was pale, and he was sweating.


    "You, you can''t kill me, I''m a child of the Tu family in Jiangbei, Zuzhou, and I''m so precious!"


    "Zuzhou? What place is this."


    King Wu of the ghost clan who was going to eat Tu Xuan in one bite narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "You, don''t you know Zuzhou? Who are you..."


    Tu Xuan was a little lost.


    "Hahaha... in the realm of the earth, you don''t even know the existence of my ghost race? It''s no wonder that there is only one saint left in your human race today, not even a great saint!


    Sooner or later, your human race will be driven out of the immortal realm. What is the qualification of the weak ants to compete with the strong race in the immortal realm? "


    Ghost Race King Wu said with a grinning smile.


    Earth, the fairy world?


    Are they from the earth fairy world?


    Tu Xuan''s eyes became very blank.


    Why would he meet a strong man in the realm of immortality in the domain of God?


    At this moment, the other two ghost clan kings also flew back, but their hands were empty.


    Upon seeing this, Tu Xuan''s complexion changed slightly.


    Lin Qin and Yu Qingshuang escaped!


    Is he left alone?


    Is there such a big gap between the Supreme Dragon and Walking?


    Tu Xuan felt a little unwilling.


    "What''s the matter with you two? What about those two humble human races?"


    The Ghost Clan King Wu who was holding Tu Xuan shouted in a deep voice.


    "Big Brother, those two human races have some tricks, we were ran away by them without checking."


    The two ghost clan king Wu''s faces were sullen, one of them glanced at Tu Xuan and subconsciously licked his lips.


    "Fortunately, brother, you caught one, roast him!"


    "Wait, don''t kill me, my Tu family also has ancestors flying to the fairy world, you can''t kill me!"


    Tu Xuan looked horrified.


    "Flying to the fairy world?"


    The three ghost clan king Wu suddenly stunned. The ghost martial king who grabbed Tu Xuan tentatively asked, "What do you mean by flying up?"

 Chapter 1020： Break the Yuan Nirvana, become the King of Wu!

    In order to survive, Tu Xuan basically answered all questions, and the three ghost clan kings were stunned.


    They violated the Guizu ban, and fled all the way to the Guizu restricted area in order to avoid chasing soldiers, but in a blink of an eye, they came to the lower realm?


    "Brother, this is the lower realm where the beasts stay, let''s go back the same way, I would rather die in the immortal realm than stay in this dirty land for a while!"


    A ghost clan king Wu said with an iron face.


    The lower bound of the beast?


    Tu Xuan''s expression changed a few times. From the other party''s words, he seemed to have understood these three so-called ghost races, and looked down upon the lower realm very much.


    And they are very contemptuous of Human Race, as if Human Race is just their food!


    "Could it be that in the Earth Immortal Realm, the human race is declining? Impossible, the human race in Fengyun Jiuzhou suppresses the barbarians, the barbarians are the real hegemons in the world, how could it be in such a situation in the earth immortal realm, absolutely impossible!"


    Tu Xuan thought palely. "Are you stupid? What if this place is the lower realm? As long as we can survive, if it is really the lower realm, that would be great. As long as we cultivate to the condensed golden body, we will be able to ascend to the fairy realm again and avoid the ghost three Lord¡¯s chaser, isn¡¯t it


    Perfect for both? "


    The ghost king Wu Wang who was called the eldest brother sneered, his eyes twinkling.


    "Big Brother is right."


    Another ghost martial king was more calm. He pondered: "In the realm of the earth, only saints can barely open the way to the lower realm. The third master of the ghost is just a golden body strong in the seven calamities, and he can''t get off. We are here, very safe! "


    Seven Tribulations Golden Body?


    Tu Xuan was slightly startled.


    "The only thing we need to worry about is to figure out why we are in the lower realm, so that we can truly understand the situation at this moment."


    "Second brother, your mind is best, you can talk about it and see what you think."


    "Human race, I ask you, this place is called the sacred mountain by you, can you set foot here anytime?"


    "Not necessarily. Only when the door is open can you set foot on the sacred mountain."


    Tu Xuan hesitated, said.


    "In this way, you can''t enter here at any time. It seems that this should be a coincidence. The place we are in is most likely between the Earth Immortal Realm and the Lower Realm.


    This time the three of our brothers set foot here, just when the gate of the sacred mountain was opened, and certain conditions were met before we came to the lower realm unintentionally.


    If the soldiers of Ghost Sanye follow behind, they can also reach this place. After the gate of the mountain is closed, we may stay in the lower realm like them, but more likely, we will still stay in the immortal realm. "


    "Second brother, do you mean that we are actually still in the Earth Immortal Realm, but temporarily appearing between the Earth Immortal Realm and the Lower Realm?"


    "Almost like this."


    "His grandmother, in that case, she still can''t get rid of the entanglement of the third master of the ghost.


    "Big brother, second brother, I''m hungry, eat him?"


    "Hungry, hungry, hungry, you are not the hungry ghost clan, why are you hungry all day? This human clan is useful for us. If the time comes for a year and we can stay in the lower realm, then he will be our guide."


    "Such a humble human race, do you deserve to be our guide..."


    "Human race, you are the strongest in the lower realm, what is your cultivation base?"


    "Broken Nirvana Peak."


    Tu Xuanmian does not change the way.


    "The Peak of Broken Nirvana? The cultivation base is a bit stronger than us, but only the Peak of Broken Nirvana means that this lower realm belongs to the bottom of the lower realm, and is truly a wild land."


    "Big brother, I seem to smell the ghosts."


    "They''re chasing, damn, go first!"


    ...


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for his successful promotion to King Yuanniwu!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the promotion package (platinum)."


    The system prompt sounded in vain.


    Su Han, who had been sitting in place for two full months, opened his eyes for the first time, and a ray of light flashed away.


    His primordial spirit has been completely awakened and integrated into every cell in his body, but as long as his mind moves, he can mobilize a terrifying force that is ten times stronger than before!


    Both the Gang Qi cultivation base and the Yuanshen cultivation base have been greatly improved after Su Han broke through the initial stage of Yuanniu.


    His current life value not only broke the 60-point mark, but also reached 63 points.


    A full 3 points more than when Jing Yuehan was promoted to Yuanniu in the early stage!


    Yuanni has four small realms, each of which represents 5 points of life, 63 points are almost the level that can be reached at the peak of Yuanni''s late stage.


    "If the sixth stage of the purple magic pupil is operated, and the sixth-order rune focus of the deceiving mask is added, my primordial flying knife may be able to cut the power of the early stage of Nirvana!"


    Su Han muttered to himself.


    Just breaking through from the peak of God Transformation to the early stage of Yuanniu, his strength is far superior to the innumerable at the beginning, and he is not considered a weak person among King Wu.


    The Nine Color Dao Sovereign, Silver Flower King, at this moment, if they meet him, they will not even have the opportunity to shoot, and they will be shot out.


    "The Nine Color Dao Venerable is dead, but the Silver Flower King is still alive.


    When I leave here, I have to find her.


    Just try King Wu''s method. "


    Su Han pondered.


    boom!


    A figure galloped from a distance, then fell like a meteor and hit the ground heavily.


    Su Han frowned slightly, he still wanted to open the platinum gift bag to see what he would be rewarded this time, but he didn''t expect someone to disturb him at this time.


    The figure that hit the ground stood up swayingly. When she saw Su Han, a touch of surprise appeared on her face, and she rushed to Su Han regardless of the untidy clothes.


    "Su, Su Han, there are ghost tribes, there are ghost tribes in the immortal world!"


    Yu Qingshuang speaks incoherently.


    "Aren''t we very familiar?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    Yu Qingshuang was stunned.


    Then he quickly released the hand holding Su Han''s arm.


    "The clothes are neatly dressed, calm down, no matter how you speak, and walking in a holy place, what kind of style is incoherent?"


    Su Han scolded.


    Yu Qingshuang''s complexion changed slightly, and she realized that because of the escape all the way, her clothes were already ragged.


    After more than ten breaths, Yu Qingshuang put on new clothes and said with an extremely solemn expression:


    "The Divine Transformation Domain and the Earth Immortal Realm are connected together. When the Wu King of the Ghost Clan of the Earth Immortal Realm set foot here, not only the six sacred places suffered heavy casualties, but the four great clans also died many people."


    "Divine Change Domain and Earth Immortal Realm are connected together?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    This can confirm his speculation about the origin of the mountain, the Death Throne is indeed a martial arts fire from the immortal world.


    But the Wu Wang of the Earth Immortal Realm would also appear in the Divine Transformation Domain, which is very surprising.


    "Jie Jie Jie! Little lady, did you run here to rescue soldiers? Can this human race save you?"


    A figure broke through the air and looked at Su Han with a strange smile.


    "Here, this is the King Wu of the Ghost Race of the Earth Immortal Realm. They say they are the subordinates of the Third Master Ghost." Yu Qingshuang took a deep breath and said.

 Chapter 1021： Eternal magical qualifications

    Su Han looked at the Wu Wang of the ghost clan of the earth fairy world.


    He has a turquoise skin and a tall stature, two laps bigger than an ordinary person, estimated to be two meters three or four in size.


    There are fangs in the mouth, but they are long upside down, protruding from the lower lip, down on the face, and only four fingers in the palm.


    The body exudes the breath of the early stage of Yuanni, with a life value of about 53 points, which is about the same as Yu Qingshuang.


    But after Su Han was promoted to Yuanniv, he could clearly feel that the 53-point health value of Yuannirvana was very different from the 53-point health value of Divine Transformation Realm.


    If it was Su Han, it might be defeated, Yu Qingshuang and others would have no chance of winning at all, but they would not be suppressed instantly.


    "Su Han, the two of us work together, and we have a great chance to suppress him. Even if he is King Wu, his cultivation is not profound."


    Yu Qingshuang said.


    The purpose of her fleeing here is to join forces with Su Han, chasing and fleeing, she has already judged the other party''s cultivation.


    This is walking, and being able to seek a breakthrough in most adversities, changing to the pinnacle of the ordinary gods, it is estimated that even the idea of ??counter-killing will not arise.


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    This ghost king Wuwang smiled strangely again, his eyes full of mockery:


    "The humble human race ants still want to resist, you lower realm human races do not know the situation of the human race in the immortal realm!"


    Su Han''s eyes moved, "What is the situation of the Human Race in the Earth Immortal Realm?"


    "Want to know? What qualifications does the Nether ants have to know?"


    The Ghost Clan King Wu gave a strange laugh, and suddenly punched Su Han and Yu Qingshuang with a punch. The majestic Yuanni power suddenly changed Yu Qingshuang''s complexion.


    She quickly mobilized the qi in her body, planning to respond in the peak state.


    The next moment, she suddenly saw Su Han appearing in front of the ghost martial king.


    Yu Qingshuang was stunned.


    At some point, the offensive of King Wu of the Ghost Clan had been wiped out invisible, and Su Han waved his hand to the King of Ghost Clan a dozen big ears.


    The fangs in King Wu''s mouth were interrupted alive, falling to the ground, and his mind was in a state of chaos. It wasn''t until Su Han was lifted by Su Han and fell in front of Yu Qingshuang that he vaguely recovered.


    "Humble ants, dare you!"


    This ghost clan King Wu was furious, and his heart was so ashamed that he was beaten by a human?


    Even the fangs that symbolize the supremacy of ghost men were interrupted? This is unbearable!


    He burst into flames instantly.


    Then Su Han was instantly suppressed.


    He violent again.


    Was suppressed again.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Han didn''t show any real strength, just understatement, he played with the Wu Wang of the early Yuanni period.


    Yu Qingshuang was dumbfounded.


    King Wu of the ghost clan was covered with wounds, most of his bones were broken, and his body was also severely injured. His head was deformed, lying on the ground, motionless, if he was not breathing, he looked like he was dead.


    "You, you broke through..."


    Yu Qingshuang looked at Su Han in disbelief.


    In just a few months, the opponent has gone through the process of nirvana and promoted to king nirvana?


    This is in the domain of God Transformation! With the restrictions of the rules of this world, it is them. Not to mention the completion of the Yuanni process within a few months, it may not be successful in a few years, so no one will choose to be promoted to the King of Wu!


    How did the other party do it?


    "Could it be that the gap between walking and him is so huge..."


    Yu Qingshuang''s face became very complicated.


    "Isn''t it Genni? It''s difficult? For you, it''s also very simple."


    Su Han glanced at Yu Qingshuang, and then stepped on the head of the ghost king Wuwang, "Don''t pretend to be dead, I know you still have a breath, answer my question just now, otherwise I will send you on the road."


    "lowly¡­¡­"


    King Wu of the ghost tribe looked grim.


    Puff!


    His head was crushed by Su Han, and Su Han waved his hand slightly, and the blood inflammation fell on the corpse of King Wu of the Ghost Race, instantly burning him to ashes.


    An invisible power of qi and blood poured into Su Han''s body. Since he has the blood of the prince of blood, he can obtain the power of the opponent''s qi and blood every time he kills an enemy. The effect is the same as that of Shura Gang Qi.


    These powers of vitality and blood will be integrated into Su Han''s physical body, increasing Su Han''s cultivation base, although it is not very obvious, but if it is in a multi-player battle, this will become Su Han''s continuous source of power.


    Seeing a ghost martial king in the realm of the immortal realm Yu Su Han was tortured and killed without fighting back, Yu Qingshuang''s eyes looked at Su Han with a trace of terror.


    "He is so disdainful of our human race, it seems that the human race is in a bad situation in the earth immortal world."


    Su Han said lightly.


    I thought that in the earth immortal world, the human race is still the ruler, just like the situation in Jiuzhou, now it seems that this idea is obviously wrong.


    As for the specific situation, I can only ask when the next Onizu Wuwang is captured alive.


    "We must leave God''s Transformation Domain alive, and this news must be communicated to the holy sites.


    The world of immortals is completely different from what we thought.


    This group of ghost clan king Wu is very disdainful of our human race, and they are either ants or humble, as if they are treated by our human race..."


    "Look at the barbarians the same way as the barbarians treat humans and savage monsters."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Yu Qingshuang nodded silently, but at any rate, whether it was a barbarian, a barbarian, or a human, the strength of Fengyun Kyushu was about the same.


    However, during this period of time, she kept fleeing, and the occasional news from those ghost clan king Wu can prove that the human clan''s situation in the earth fairy world is very difficult...


    "Do you have anything else?"


    Su Han looked at Yu Qingshuang faintly.


    Yu Qingshuang was startled.


    "If there is nothing else, you can go."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "..."


    Yu Qingshuang was silent for a few breaths, then clasped his fists, turned and left.


    Although she wanted to stay with Su Han because she was safe enough, her strong self-esteem did not allow her to ask for help.


    After Yu Qingshuang left, Su Han said systematically:


    "Open the platinum gift package."


    He is looking forward to the rewards of the platinum gift package this time.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Qualification of Immortal Powers*1."


    Eternal supernatural power qualification?


    Su Han thought about it. After reading the detailed explanation of this reward, although it was not very satisfactory, the value of the reward was still worthy of the platinum gift package.


    This eternal supernatural power qualification allows him to immortalize the purple magic pupil and his body, and if he does not need to consume the power of the original spirit in the future, he can open the purple magic pupil all the time, as if he was born with a talent.


    In fact, after condensing the magic phase, Su Han can basically immortalize the purple magic pupil on its own. The reward right now is to let him take this step in advance. "System, if the Purple Demon Eye is immortalized, can I continue to strengthen it with God Crystal?"

 Chapter 1022： Demon God

    "Strengthening is not affected by immortality."


    The system prompt sounds.


    Su Han was completely relieved.


    "Eternal, Purple Demon Eye."


    With thoughts together, Su Han''s pupils instantly turned into a strange purple.


    The first insight of the purple magic pupil.


    The second perspective of the purple magic pupil.


    The third stage of the purple magic pupil pressure.


    The fourth stage of the purple magic pupil disappeared.


    The fifth state of the purple magic pupil is a soul-catcher.


    The sixth level of purple magic pupil is strengthened.


    In every realm, different feelings come one after another.


    The power of the primordial spirit continued to soar, and it had been increased by a factor of more than that before it slowly stopped.


    In the past, when Su Han operated the Purple Demon Eye, the power of the primordial spirit would be constantly consumed, but at this moment, the Purple Demon Eye was as simple as breathing, without consuming any external force.


    In other words, his primordial spirit power will be in a strengthened state at any time, waiting for a big increase in strength!


    But this way, there is also a little impact. Everything around is under insight at any time, and Su Han''s eyes are constantly looking through everything, tracing back to the source.


    If, when talking with someone, you are seeing each other all the time, this will also affect Su Han''s normal life.


    Fortunately, after about a cup of tea, Su Han found that he had a new understanding of the eternal purple magic pupil.


    Almost at a moment of thought, except for the strengthening of the sixth realm, the powers of the other five realms can be temporarily closed.


    Using the Deception Mask to conceal the mysterious purple pupils, from the outside, Su Han did not change.


    After being promoted to Queen Wu, he can ignite the seventh martial arts fire, and can once again strengthen the purple magic pupil and the primordial flying knife.


    The former needs spirit coins, and the latter needs **** crystals, but what he has to consider right now is the **** change domain itself.


    The death forest, the death throne, and the black stick exuding death, there may be a connection between the three.


    It''s just that at the moment, we have to deal with the ghost clan king Wu from the earth immortal world, and ask them about the situation in the earth immortal world.


    Just to make a lot of preparations for the future soaring to the fairy world.


    ...


    "Gui San Ye, our brother is just robbing you of a worthless spiritual material, why bother to lead someone to chase into the ghost clan restricted area?


    Well, how about I use these human races to compensate you for your loss? "


    In a valley in the Divine Transformation Domain, the three ghost clan kings facing each other in three directions.


    Behind them, there are more than a dozen divine warriors. Some of these warriors come from the six holy places and some from the four great clans.


    They were all captured by three ghost king Wuwang during this period.


    And around the three ghost clan kings, there are more than a dozen figures standing, each of which exudes the aura of Yuanni.


    The headed person exudes a breath of the early stage of Heni. He is the third ghost of the three ghosts.


    His posture is a bit bigger than that of the ordinary ghost king Wuwang, and the two fangs in his mouth are thick and long, and they are sharp and shiny.


    "You three brothers are already notorious among the ghost clan, but I didn''t expect you to dare to attack my men.


    But..." The third master of ghost smiled, and the conversation turned, he looked around, "If it weren''t for chasing you three, I really don''t know that there is such a place in the restricted area, connected to the lower realm, located in Between the two channels, I just need to send this news


    Selling it out is worth more than your life. "


    "Yes, yes, yes, you can make a lot of money by selling this news. Don''t worry about the three of our brothers anymore. Your lord has a lot, so let us go."


    "However, if you are one step ahead of me and sell the news, then I still have to drink Northwest Wind.


    So I think you three, it''s better to die. Only the dead have the most severe mouth. "


    There was a smirk on the face of Ghost Sanye.


    The ghost Wu Wang Jiejie smiled strangely and walked slowly towards the three of them. The three of them looked at each other with a trace of panic on their faces.


    "Wait, wait! Ghost San, we still know a piece of news, this news is enough to change the lives of the three of us! If you swear not to kill us, we will tell you this news."


    "Procrastinate? Kill them for me!"


    "This news is related to Jiuyou Sage!"


    "and many more!"


    Ghost Sanye suddenly waved.


    His men suddenly stopped, and there was a look of surprise on his face.


    Nine Nether Saints?


    Isn''t this the top powerhouse among the ghost clan who has been sitting for years?


    It is rumored that when Jiuyou Sage was sitting down, he went to the ghost clan restricted area alone, and finally never came out.


    Could it be that these three guys really found a clue related to the trace of the Nine Nether Saints?


    "Let''s talk, if it is really related to the Nine Nether Saints, I can spare you not to die."


    Ghost Sanye sneered.


    The three ghost clan kings looked at each other, and the one with a slightly higher IQ slowly spoke:


    "San Ye Gui, it''s not our brothers that can''t believe you, but I hope you can swear to the''Devil Heaven Great Sage''."


    After hearing about the Jiuyou Sage and the Great Sage of the Demon Heaven, the face of the group of gods changed Wu Zun who had been captured alive became a bit strange.


    Are these the realm above the emperor of heaven?


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Ghost Sanye smiled, and after a few breaths of silence, he slowly opened his mouth to swear to the Great Sage of Demon Heaven.


    The three ghost clan King Wu saw this, obviously relieved.


    "I swear, what about you guys? Swear too, make sure you are not telling lies, otherwise you will be reborn as a human race in your next life!"


    Ghost Sanye smiled lightly.


    What a ruthless oath!


    The three Onizu Wuwang looked at each other, and then vowed one after another.


    The Great Sage of the Devil is one of the three great sages of the ghost tribe. All ghost tribes worship the object, as long as the ghost tribe swears an oath against the three great sages, no one dares to violate it!


    "San Ye Gui, we know from these human races that this place is called a sacred mountain by them, and it is divided into four areas, corresponding to the four realms of Wu Zun."


    "The place where we are now is the Divine Transformation Realm, so the human martial artists that you can see are all Divine Transformation Martial Venerables, and in the Concentrating God Realm, the Temple of Death has appeared!"


    "Temple of Death!"


    Ghost Sanye was shocked.


    The Ghost Race once had a Death Temple, which was established on the day when the Nine Nether Saints became holy!


    "go on."


    Ghost Sanye said solemnly.


    The three ghost clan king Wu said one by one what they had heard from Tu Xuan''s mouth and the rest of the population.


    "In this way, this Death Temple is most likely the place where the Nine Nether Saints sit and transform, and there will be the inheritance of the Saints!"


    Ghost Sanye''s expression became extremely excited.


    The sage inheritance of the ghost race!


    If he could get it, wouldn''t he also have the opportunity to become a member of the saint in charge of the luck of the ghost race in the future?


    "Where is the Concentration Realm!"


    Ghost Sanye said excitedly.


    "San Ye Gui, we can''t go to the Concentration Realm..."


    The atmosphere suddenly became quiet. "However, there is a celebrity martial artist in the Divine Transformation Domain who has been to the Concentration Divine Domain and walked out of the Death Temple alive!"

 Chapter 1023： Eat alive

    "How would they know?"


    The expressions of the captured Human Race Wu Zun suddenly changed.


    Soon, their eyes fell on Tu Xuan.


    Tu Xuan was the first Wu Zun to be captured alive. There is only one possibility that Wu Wang of the ghost clan can know the situation in the sacred mountain, and even know the death temple in the gazing domain, and the one who walked out of the temple alive.


    Tu declared the secret!


    "You mean, someone walked out of the Temple of Death alive, he is very likely to carry the inheritance of the Nine Nether Saints, right now, is also here?"


    Ghost Sanye narrowed his eyes.


    "Exactly! These celebrities come from the so-called four great families in Zuzhou, and are closely related to that person, especially this one. We can use him to threaten each other and we can force him to show up!"


    A ghost martial king pointed to Li Heng''s prison road.


    Li Heng Prison had already been hit hard. When he heard the words of King Wu from the Ghost Race, he couldn''t help but look at Tu Xuan:


    "Do you dare to betray the younger brother of Dugu Tianyi in order to survive?"


    "The one who is gracious to our Tu family is Dugu Tianyi. His junior has nothing to do with the four great families in Zuzhou. I''m just telling the truth."


    Tu Xuan looked complicated.


    "San Ye Gui, you see, we were preparing to lay down this bait before and let the other party take the bait, do you want to continue?"


    The three ghost clan king Wu graciously looked at the ghost three masters.


    "Just keep this person, and the children of the other four powerful races, and let the rest of the human races go, let them go to send a message, I believe that the other party will show up after learning the news."


    "Just do what you say, if I can get the inheritance of the Nine Nether Saints this time, I will give you a wealth of wealth."


    The corners of Gui Sanye''s mouth rose slightly.


    ...


    Su Han didn''t know that the ghost clan was also looking for him, he was also looking for the traces of the ghost clan. His idea was simple, to leave all these ghost clan behind and not let them leave the place with news.


    Otherwise, if this news is known by the strong in the realm, who knows if they can use this sacred mountain to completely open up the passage between the two realms?


    Perhaps the top powerhouse of the Earth Immortal Realm didn''t even bother to show up in the Lower Realm, just like the one who took Xiao Jiao away.


    But Su Han knew that not all the powerhouses in the Earth Immortal Realm were as good as that one. As long as some of them wanted to encroach on the lower realm, and with their strength, sending a few powerhouses of the Heavenly Emperor level, it would be enough to change the pattern of Fengyun Jiuzhou.


    Think about the ghost race''s disdain for the human race. If this happens, I am afraid that no matter it is the human race, or the barbarian, or the barbarian, they will face a catastrophe.


    The only way to avoid this catastrophe is to kill all the Wu Wang of the ghost clan who entered this place and not let this news go back to the fairy world!


    "Su Han, you are here!"


    Suddenly, a surprised voice sounded.


    Su Han turned around and looked around, and saw Ao Wuchang, Han Song, Lin Qin, Yu Qingshuang, and Yi Fengxi all approaching.


    Behind them, there were also a group of gods and martial masters from the six sacred places. Everyone looked a little embarrassed and seemed to have experienced a chase and escape!


    "Something?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "The people of the four great tribes are basically captured by the ghost tribe. They want you to show up, otherwise they will kill Li Heng prison and others."


    Yu Qingshuang complexion.


    Everyone told the ins and outs of the matter. "They think that you are the "Zhentian Sect" who walked out of the Temple of Death in the Concentration Realm. They think that you may have the inheritance of the so-called saint. Although they don''t know how strong the saint is in the earth immortal world, Obviously better than the emperor,


    They will not be kind to this matter. "


    Yi Fengxi said with a solemn expression.


    Han Song and Lin Qin looked at each other, and they really felt a trace of vitality from Su Han.


    As expected, Yu Qingshuang didn''t tell lies, Su Han really broke through Yuanni. As a result, in the entire Divine Transformation Realm, Su Han would have the power to fight against those ghost martial kings.


    "You said they are waiting for me right now?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    Everyone nodded slightly.


    "where?"


    Su Han smiled.


    There is also this kind of good thing, without him looking around, he can solve these ghost clan kings at one time, saving countless troubles.


    "Are you really planning to go? That group of ghost martial kings has everything from the early stage of Yuanni to the peak of Yuanni. The third master of the ghost is most likely from the early stage of Heni. You can''t be their opponent. If you pass, you will go to them. Be it!"


    Han Song frowned.


    "Since they know the existence of the sacred mountain, if they are allowed to leave this world, do you think they will come with a stronger ghost clan next time?


    If these ghost races can use this to break the barrier between the two worlds, what will happen to the situation in Kyushu? "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    When everyone heard the words, there was a horrible look on their faces. They didn''t think about it, thinking about it, it seems that it really is!


    This group of ghosts is so contemptuous of the Humans. If there are really strong ghosts coming to Kyushu, the Humans will not be killed, and they will be raised like pigs?


    Lin Qin immediately informed Su Han of the location, and Su Han broke through the air directly in the direction he was pointing.


    "Should we take a look at it?"


    Ao Wuchang solicited opinions from everyone.


    "They have no scruples when they get Su Han. If they follow at this moment, I''m afraid that even us will be killed."


    Lin Qin shook his head slightly.


    "Speaking of which, this matter also has a great relationship with our human race. Only Su Han is allowed to go alone, but we don''t show up. Have we lost the face of the six holy places?"


    A hint of hesitation appeared on Ao Wuchang''s face.


    "Go, you go."


    Lin Qin smiled, and then left with Wu Zun who was in the Holy Land.


    "No matter what, go and take a look."


    Ao Wuchang looked at the three of Yu Qingshuang.


    "Not going."


    Han Song shook his head slightly.


    Yu Qingshuang and Yi Fengxi looked at each other, and in the end they chose to be cautious. They couldn''t get in with Su Han and they too.


    Ao Wuchang finally took Wu Zun from the Holy Land of Dragon Palace in anguish, and pursued Su Han.


    ...


    "Tu Xuan, it''s all you. If I waited and didn''t act separately, how could I end up like this with Su Han!!!"


    Accompanied by a screaming scream, Ghost Sanye swallowed a few mouthfuls of Wu Zun, the last god-turned martial artist, except for Tu Xuan.


    The human Wu Zun who was present saw his eyes cracking and his eyes breathed fire, while the ghost Wu Wang was drooling.


    Tu Xuan looked complicated and looked away.


    "Why isn''t that person coming? If he doesn''t come, I will eat all these people."


    After a full hiccup, the three brothers cast a gloomy look at the three brothers.


    "Will come, will come."


    The three quickly said.


    As soon as their voices fell, a stream of light flashed and fell in the valley.


    "Human race!"


    A group of ghost clan king martial arts shook their faces. At this moment, it should be the celebrity clan who walked out of the Temple of Death alive, right? It seems to be called...Su Han?

 Chapter 1024： South China Sage

    Li Heng''s expression changed, but he didn''t expect that Su Han would really come, and he roared directly:


    "They are waiting for you, go!!"


    boom!


    A ghost martial king waved Li Heng prison away, and he fell heavily on the ground and rolled away.


    Li Heng was injured in the prison, but was hit by the Wu Wang. The internal organs were directly hit hard, and for a while, he could not get up at all.


    Seeing this, the other gods of the Li family clenched their fists, almost crushing their teeth.


    "Are you Su Han?"


    Ghost Sanye used his pinky fingernails while flicking his teeth, while looking at Su Han, said lightly.


    "I heard you are waiting for me?"


    Su Han retracted his gaze from Li Heng Prison, and smiled lightly at the third master of the ghost.


    "Some people say that you once entered a temple of death and walked out of it alive, but what happened?"


    Ghost Sanye said lightly.


    "might have."


    Su Han smiled.


    "If you have it, you have it, if you don''t have it, you don''t have it. What is possible? If you are not honest, I will swallow you alive."


    Ghost Sanye was furious.


    "Before answering your question, I want to ask a question first."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "What question, please ask."


    Ghost Sanye looked at Su Han contemptuously.


    "The ghost clan kings who came here today are all here, are there any omissions?"


    Su Han smiled.


    When Tu Xuan and others heard the words, there was a hint of uncertainty on their faces. The meaning of this sentence was clearly used when the mouth was closed.


    But right now, these ghost clan kings are almost invincible in the realm of God Transformation. What did Su Han say?


    Planning to threaten each other verbally?


    "Human, what do you mean by asking this question?"


    Gui Sanye''s face sank slightly.


    "It seems that you will not answer honestly, so let''s do this first."


    Su Han smiled.


    The Yuanshen flying knife cut through the void silently, passing through the body of the third master of the ghost, the concentration rune of the deceiving mask, and the strengthening of the sixth stage of the purple demon pupil.


    The power of Su Han''s primordial spirit has reached an extremely terrifying level, even in the early stage of He Nirvana, it is difficult to resist.


    The vitality in the eyes of the third master of Gui was dimmed, his head slowly drooping, and in an instant, a strong man in the early stage of Heniwa died in Su Han''s hands.


    "Santa Ghost?"


    One ghost martial king realized that something was wrong, and the other ghost martial kings also responded, with a hint of horror on their faces.


    They couldn''t see a trace of life in the third master ghost?


    But before they could react, this group of ghost clan king Wu watched their clan members fall one by one in horror.


    Turned into a cold body.


    In the end, only one ghost king Wu Wang survived, the second of the three brothers.


    "Big brother, third brother..."


    The only surviving ghost king Wu Wang looked at his brother''s corpse in disbelief, then slowly twisted his stiff neck and looked at Su Han.


    "Who are you, who are you!"


    For the first time, Tu Xuan and others saw a trace of horror from the arrogant and domineering faces of the Ghost Race.


    "I ask, you answer, if your answer is satisfactory to me, I can spare you not to die."


    Su Han turned and walked towards Li Heng Prison and fed him a healing medicine. After seeing that his injury was not life-threatening, he looked at the last ghost martial king and smiled lightly.


    At this moment, Tu Xuan and others already knew that the corpses of King Wu of the Ghost Race all over the ground had already died in Su Han''s hands!


    But they didn''t even see Su Han doing it!


    What kind of method is this?


    "What are you asking."


    This ghost clan King Wu didn''t swear, but after calming down, he decided to cooperate with Su Han.


    Even the third master of the ghost is dead, he knew that he could never be the opponent of the other party, that kind of method is very likely to be passed on to the Jiuyou Sage!


    "You are a man or a woman."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Don''t you see the fangs in my mouth?"


    This ghost clan king Wu seemed to be humiliated, and said angrily.


    But the next moment, he suddenly saw the other party offering a divine weapon shining with thunderous air and slashing directly at him.


    That speed made it difficult for him to react. After the reaction came over, one arm was broken!


    "You still have one arm and two legs. If you don''t answer my question well, then they won''t belong to you."


    Su Han patted the ghost king Wu Wang on the cheek with Fang Tian''s painted halberd, then put Fang Tian''s painted halberd on his neck and smiled lightly.


    "Man, I am a man."


    The ghost king Wu swallowed and said.


    "Are you a ghost?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Yes, yes, I am a ghost."


    King Wu of the ghost clan did not dare to refute Su Han, even though this question seemed meaningless, he answered it immediately.


    At this scene, Tu Xuan and others were dumbfounded.


    In a blink of an eye, the status of Human Race and Ghost Race reversed?


    Before, they were still food in the eyes of this group of ghosts. Now, the ghosts have become fish on Su Han''s chopping board...


    "It''s the same question just now. The ghosts you came in this time are all here, right?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Ying, it should be all there. I am not under the third master of Gui, so I don''t know how many people he brought in."


    "Are you ghosts very strong in the realm of earth immortals?"


    "It''s very strong. Our ghost race has three great saints and twelve saints."


    "What about Terran?"


    "You...Human race originally had a great sage, but it has fallen, and now there is only one sage left..."


    "How to call this saint."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "There is only one saint, there are twelve ghosts?"


    Tu Xuan and others looked a little dazed.


    Is there such a big difference in strength between the human race and the ghost race in the earth fairy world?


    "Nan, the Holy One of South China..."


    "What state is the saint?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    "After the Twelve Tribulations Golden Body breaks through, he is the Holy One. I don''t know exactly what realm it is and what kind of power it has. I am just King Yuanniwu..."


    "Talk about the twelve calamities golden body."


    Su Han said lightly.


    After a while.


    There was a look of shock on everyone''s faces.


    In Fengyun Jiuzhou, the six calamities are the quasi emperor, but in the earth immortal world, the six calamities are the six tribulations, and there will be no title of quasi emperor.


    Only at the peak of the Six Tribulations, can he be called a half-step golden body, this realm should be the realm of the Emperor of Heaven in the Fengyun Nine States.


    Before the six calamities, it is the image of Dharma, and after the six calamities, it is the golden body.


    After fully condensing the golden body, stepped into the realm of the seven calamities, which is known as the strong golden body in the earth fairy world.


    The strong golden body also has six realms, from the seven calamities to the twelve calamities, breaking through the shackles of the golden body, is the legendary saint.


    This realm can control the luck of a clan, and it can be topped in the immortal realm, but above the sage, there is also the great sage. This state is to suppress the luck of a clan, and is one level stronger than the saints. Today, the strongest person in the earth fairy world is a great sage of the dragon clan, known as the number one master of the earth fairy world!

 Chapter 1025： Twelve Calamities of the Golden Body

    "Emperor Zhun and Emperor Tian are in the same realm.


    The only difference is that at the pinnacle of the six calamities, after condensing a little golden body, he has the power that is different from the ordinary six calamity powerhouses, half-step golden body, the emperor, hehe..."


    From this ghost clan King Wu, it is not difficult for everyone to guess the ascent standard of Fengyun Kyushu.


    Breaking through the six calamities and setting foot in the seven calamities to condense the golden body is the standard of ascension, which can ascend to the immortal realm.


    The ancestors of the four great tribes who once ascended to the immortal realm were all strong in this realm.


    "Human Race, I have told you everything I know, can you let me go?"


    After a few breaths of silence, the ghost king Wu Wang said.


    "One more question, do you use spirit coins?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "That''s natural."


    The ghost king Wu frowned.


    boom!


    Su Han took a backhand shot.


    Fang Tian''s painting halberd encased the power of Wanjun, and instantly photographed the ghost king Wu Wang.


    Tu Xuan and others did not expect that Su Han would suddenly kill him, and they were shocked.


    The dignified king of martial arts was slaughtered at random like pigs and dogs in Su Han''s hands. This shocking sense of the picture made them feel a little unreal.


    After killing the last ghost martial king, Su Han searched for it, and finally curled his lips, don''t look at this group of guys from the immortal world.


    But they don''t have many spirit coins at all, and their wealth is very likely not as rich as the Wu Wang on the Fengyun Kyushu.


    This shows that either the ghost clan is too poor, or the resources in the earth fairy world are extremely scarce!


    Someone once said that even an ordinary stone on the earth immortal realm can be comparable to a spiritual coin, rich in resources, and a holy land for cultivation, the immortal realm of warriors.


    Now it seems shit!


    Su Han secretly decided that if he ascended to the immortal realm in the future, he would bring more spirit coins with him!


    "Oops, I forgot to ask them about the miracle of the gods. I don''t know if this is unique to the mountain or the ghosts'' restricted area in their mouths.


    Su Han patted his forehead and glanced at the dead body on the ground.


    After he died, it was impossible to cheat the corpses to answer his questions. Su Han waved his hand gently, and the **** inflammation fell on these corpses, burning them completely to ashes.


    If these ghost races had any means to bring them back to life, they would not be able to use them now.


    "Senior Brother Su, Tu Xuan told the Ghost Race King Wu about your matter. He was captured by the Ghost Race King Wu and betrayed us."


    A Wuzun from the Li family walked to Su Han, holding his fist.


    The Wu Zun of the Bai family and Ji family also stared at Tu Xuan, with a look of resentment in their eyes.


    Tu Xuan is now a lonely family, and knowing he is not Su Han''s opponent, he nodded and admitted very bachelor:


    "I did say it, but this is only my expediency. If I don''t say it, they will kill me. Only if I keep telling them about the mountain, they will save my life."


    "You are greedy for life and fear of death, killing all your family members."


    "People are inherently dead. They die here. They are destined to have this calamity. I was captured by the Ghost Clan King Wu, but I didn''t die. It was my fate."


    Tu Xuan said lightly.


    Su Han glanced at him faintly, ignored it, and said to the Li Family Wuzun:


    "The Ghost Clan King Wu is dead, there shouldn''t be much risk in the Divine Transformation Domain, so let''s say goodbye."


    Su Han broke through the air and disappeared from everyone''s sight in an instant. Until this moment, Ao Wuchang was late.


    "Huh? Is that Su Han?"


    Ao Wuchang was stunned, and then glanced into the valley again, seeing that there was no trace of Wuwang of the ghost clan, he couldn''t help but look astonished.


    "Where are the ghosts?"


    Ao Wuchang was dumbfounded, and then he fell into the valley, and Chao Tu Xuan and others asked, "Where is the group of ghost kings?"


    "died."


    Tu Xuan said lightly.


    "Dead? A large group of Martial Kings? How did they die? Could it be that an extinction wind just came?"


    Ao Wuchang said in amazement.


    "Ao Xing, that group of ghost clan King Wu is not Su Han''s opponent at all. I don''t know what exactly Su Han used to kill them."


    Tu Xuandao.


    Ao Wuchang and Longgong Wuzun behind him looked at each other.


    All the ghost martial kings who came from the earth immortal world died in Su Han''s hands? If they remember correctly, Su Han has just broken through Yuannii not long, right?


    Ao Wuchang himself is walking, so he naturally knows that the strong at their level cannot be judged by common sense in the same level.


    but¡­¡­


    Among the group of martial kings are the strong ones in the early stage of Heni!


    "That third ghost is dead too?"


    Ao Wuchang spoke slowly.


    "Dead, he was the first to die..."


    Tu Xuan nodded slightly.


    "The first one to die... Enchanted, Su Han is indeed an enchanted fellow, whether it is the blood of Emperor Su Tian or the blood of Qing Emperor that makes him so powerful...


    This is just like Bladeless Blood, Fuxian and the others, they are all characters who overwhelm a generation, no, they may be stronger than them..."


    Ao Wuchang muttered to himself.


    Then he determined that the bodies of the ghost clan King Wu had also been cremated by Su Han himself, and then took people away.


    "The news that Su Han asked from King Wu of the Ghost Clan must not be spread, as long as we know it."


    Tu Xuan looked at everyone.


    Everyone snorted coldly, ignored him, and left each, but they also knew that the martial realm of the earth immortal realm really needed to be kept secret for the time being. Whether to inform the six holy land and the existence of the Dehao clan to make a decision.


    ...


    "Nine Nether Saints, Temple of Death... This Death Throne is most likely a martial art fire left by a ghost clan saint."


    Su Han flew in the direction of the death forest while thinking carefully.


    In this way, it can indeed explain why the power of the Death Throne is comparable to the Nine-Rank Supreme.


    A kind of fire left by the saint has experienced the twelve calamities of the golden body.


    Having experienced the realm of the saint, I don''t know how much nourishment I have received, so I can''t wait to take it lightly.


    "It''s a pity, it''s really possible that there is a saint''s inheritance in the Death Temple, but at this moment, I can''t set foot in the realm of Concentration.


    Perhaps after obtaining the Earth Immortal Realm, they can find a way to enter the Concentrating God Realm from the Earth Immortal Realm. They can come to the God Transformation Realm, and it is naturally possible to go to the Concentrating God Realm. "


    Immersed in contemplation, unconsciously, Su Han has come to the edge of the death forest.


    At this moment, the sky gradually dimmed.


    The endless death forest is gradually shrouded in a layer of gray fog.


    The breath of the gray mist is similar to the breath in the Death Temple, but there are some differences.


    With a thought in Su Han''s heart, all the qi was transformed into death qi, and the whole person was also covered by the hazy gray mist, and then he slowly walked into the death forest.


    "This feeling¡­¡­"


    Su Han closed his eyes and felt the gray mist coming from the surrounding area. It also had a corrosive effect, but with a trace of other characteristics, it seemed to corrode not only the flesh, but also the soul!


    "Hey, who are you? Why do you suddenly appear next to me?"


    A surprised voice sounded from behind Su Han. Su Han slowly turned around, he was sure that there was no one behind him just now.

 Chapter 1026： Two cases

    Behind Su Han, a woman stood.


    There was a trace of doubt on her face, a trace of surprise, and a trace of alertness.


    The woman''s cultivation is at the peak of her transformation, and her breath is no different from ordinary people.


    But Su Han can be sure that the opponent should be the warrior trapped in the death forest.


    In other words.


    Just dead.


    Maybe not.


    In short, we must look at the situation to judge.


    Li Hengyu once said that people trapped in the death forest did not know that they were dead.


    "In Xiaqingzhou Su Han, I don''t know how the girl is called?"


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled.


    "Qingzhou?"


    A strange look appeared in the woman''s eyes, "There is no Qingzhou martial artist among those who have entered the Divine Transformation Domain this time. I have never seen you before. Who are you?"


    She stepped back slowly, a look of jealousy in her eyes.


    "Is this a dead forest?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Not bad."


    The woman nodded.


    "That''s it, you may have been dead here for hundreds of years. I am not the same warrior who entered the Divine Transformation Domain with you."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I died here for hundreds of years? I just set foot in the death forest for less than a few breaths!"


    A trace of anger surged in the woman''s eyes.


    How many breaths of effort?


    The death forest will have such a huge impact on a person''s sense of time?


    Su Han''s expression suddenly changed. If so, more than ten breaths would have passed since he was talking with the woman...


    "The entrance just now really disappeared."


    Su Han''s face sank slightly, and before he knew it, he could not find the direction he had just entered.


    There are endless forests all around, even if you use the second-level perspective of the purple magic pupil, there is no way out!


    Su Han was not even sure whether he was swallowed by the death forest at this moment and turned into a resentful existence.


    "The breath of the Throne of Death is similar to this place. With it protecting, the probability of an accident should be low..."


    After Su Han pondered for a moment, he ignored the woman, and then broke through the sky, preparing to find a way out of the death forest.


    He wants to go out to determine whether he will be affected by the time here!


    "Hey, you don''t know why you are leaving!"


    The woman ran after him.


    Su Han glanced at her, "What are you doing with me? You don''t even want to tell your name. You must not believe me, so why follow me again?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    A flash of anger flashed in the woman''s eyes, and then she calmed down for a few breaths and said:


    "I am walking Mingge in the Seven Sacred Academy, and there is no one around here, so why don''t we explore this place together, if we meet people from the Six Great Sacred Lands, there will be some help."


    "You are the Mingge of the Seven Holy Academy?"


    Su Han was a little surprised.


    What a coincidence?


    "You know me? Then you lied to me with the words just now? If I really die here for hundreds of years without knowing it, you and I are not from the same age, how do you know my existence? ?"


    Ming Ge''s face sank.


    "Do you recognize Mo Wuxie?"


    Su Han said with a strange expression.


    "Junior Brother Wuxie? I recognize him naturally, oh, do you know me from Junior Brother Wuxie?


    Then what you said just now, you deliberately scared me?


    Junior Brother Wu Xie must have asked you to do this. Didn''t I just tease him once, but he still held a grudge like that! "


    Ming Ge breathed a sigh of relief. Since the other party recognizes Mo Wuxie, the possibility that it is an enemy is very low.


    "It is true that he told me your information, but he just asked me to pass a word."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "What are you talking about? Why didn''t he come in and talk to me? He also came to God Transformation Domain this time."


    Ming Ge frowned.


    "He can''t get in."


    Su Han shook his head slightly, "I didn''t lie to you by what I said before. Mo Wuxie has already condensed the Dharma Aspect and became the second Dharma Aspect powerhouse in the Seven Sage Academy.


    So he asked me to come in, and if I had a chance to run into you, he would tell you that he is doing well now, so don¡¯t worry. "


    "what are you saying¡­¡­"


    A look of horror flashed in Ming Ge''s eyes.


    "This is the death forest. Those who enter this place will be corroded by the dead energy around them, turning into resentful spirits and wandering here, knowing the passage of time."


    Su Han said lightly.


    After a pause, "I also had some doubts before, but after I met you, I was certain that, at least I don''t know the passage of time. I did not make a mistake.


    You think you only stayed here for a few breaths, but outsiders, one or two hundred years have passed.


    Mo Wuxie had already become a golden body of law, and could no longer set foot in the God Transformation Domain.


    If he can come in, I guess he will come to you personally to inform you of this. "


    After that, Su Han handed Ming Ge the jade pendant that Mo Wuxie had given him.


    "He''s afraid that you won''t believe me. This is a token he gave me. You should recognize it."


    Ming Ge took the jade pendant, her eyes trembled. She was familiar with this jade pendant. She carved it herself and gave it to Mo Wuxie.


    But now the jade pendant is full of patina, as if someone has been rubbing it for countless years.


    If it weren''t for an extremely long time, the jade pendant would never be like this!


    "impossible¡­¡­"


    Mingge muttered to himself.


    Su Han ignored her, looked around, but couldn''t find any clues, so he could only choose one direction to fly.


    This time, he was still a little careless, thinking that as long as he could withstand the gray mist''s physical damage, there would be no problem, but he ignored the ¡®time¡¯!


    Ming Ge has been following Su Han silently.


    I don''t know how long it took, Su Han''s face solemnly stopped.


    "Outside, has it really been so many years?"


    Ming Ge asked slowly.


    "Up until now, you believe it or not, but I think you should believe it."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Do we have a chance to leave here."


    Ming Ge bit his lip, holding the jade pendant in his hand.


    "I have a guess now."


    Su Han said: "There is a mysterious power here that affects your concept of time. It makes you feel that only a few breaths of time have passed here. This power may only act on the dead. This will cause two situations. "


    After a pause, "In the first case, I may not be dead. If the mysterious power is useless to the living, then you are with me now, and the feeling of time should be normal."


    "In the second case, I am also dead. We are all affected by mysterious powers. Hundreds of years have passed since the outside world."


    Having said that, Su Han sighed lightly.


    If the first situation is okay, he still has time to find a way out of here, if it is the second situation, things are not good.


    Ming Ge only feels that after staying here for a few breaths, the outside world has passed one or two hundred years, and now he has stayed here for a cup of tea...how many years have the outside world had? All the familiar people, I am afraid they are already dead, right?

 Chapter 1027： Scepter!

    "correct¡­¡­"


    Su Han thought, and glanced at the system.


    The system is still there.


    He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, the system is still there, the chance of him dying is basically zero, as long as he is still alive.


    Perhaps the influence of that mysterious power on time cannot act on him.


    "There are people there!"


    The silent Ming Ge swept his gaze unintentionally, and suddenly saw a figure with a look of surprise on his face.


    Su Han and her landed not far from the person, and in their eyes, the other party stood motionless.


    It''s as if time has been frozen.


    "He is the God Bian Wu Zun of the Holy Land."


    Ming Ge frowned slightly, "I remember it was called... Bai, Bai Jingfeng?"


    Speaking of this, Ming Ge''s face changed in vain. Will she look exactly like the other party before?


    Without waiting for her to think about it, Su Han was already slowly approaching each other, and when the two were only a few meters apart, Bai Jingfeng moved.


    He looked at Su Han, slightly surprised: "Who are you?"


    Ming Ge saw this scene, dripping with cold sweat.


    How similar is she to Bai Jingfeng at the moment?


    Could it be that she just stood there motionless, one or two hundred years had passed?


    Even if she is still alive, after so long, her life expectancy is almost exhausted, right?


    Ming Ge''s face became a little pale.


    "Qingzhou Su Han."


    Su Han smiled and said, "Are you sacred to the wind?"


    "How do you know my name, why are you so face-to-face..."


    Bai Jingfeng was frightened, and then his gaze fell on Ming Ge, "You, you are... Walking Ming Ge in Seven Sage Academy?"


    "it''s me."


    After Ming Ge was silent for a few breaths, he nodded slightly.


    Bai Jingfeng frowned and said, "Why did you enter this place? The Six Sacred Sites didn''t inform your sect, except for the Six Sacred Sites, ordinary people are not allowed to set foot here. You break the rules and are not afraid of punishment in the Seven Sacred Academy."


    "You come to explain to him, or me to explain?"


    Su Han smiled towards Mingge.


    After Ming Ge was silent for a while, he said, "Let me do it."


    "What the **** are you talking about? Although I am not a walking opponent, I am the Martial Venerable of the Holy Land. Are you planning to do something against me?"


    Bai Jingfeng frowned.


    "Do you know how many years have passed since we were in the dead forest?"


    Ming Ge said lightly.


    "How many years is it? I just set foot here!"


    Bai Jingfeng frowned.


    "Think about it carefully, did you enter this place during the day or at night."


    Ming Ge Road.


    "Naturally it is daytime, but when it comes to night, we will go out, otherwise..."


    Bai Jingfeng glanced at the sky, his face suddenly turned pale.


    The sky is clear and dark!


    He failed to get out of the dead forest in time?


    But according to rumors, if you stay in the death forest at night, you will die directly and never go out again.


    But he is still alive now.


    Thinking of this, Bai Jingfeng suddenly smiled and said: "It turns out that the rumors are false. Aren''t you and me still alive?"


    Ming Ge ignored him and said the matter directly. Bai Jingfeng''s expression became uglier the more he heard it, and finally he said angrily:


    "Mingge, what do you mean? Use this to tease me? Even if I die and turn into a resentful spirit, how can I not notice the passage of time? You said I died here for more than a hundred years? A joke!"


    "Before we came, you stood here motionless like a wooden man, how do you explain?"


    Ming Ge said faintly, "If it wasn''t for Su Han to approach me, I''m afraid I would still be like you, living in the previous moment."


    "Now there is good news."


    Su Han smiled, "The situation just now can at least prove that I am still alive, so when I approach you, I will let you get rid of the state of being imprisoned by mysterious forces. This proves that the current flow of time is normal. ."


    "You two are really nonsense!"


    Bai Jingfeng sneered, and slowly backed away, "I won''t go crazy with you, let''s see if this place has a chance!"


    After speaking, he turned and galloped away.


    "Master Su, I don''t think I''m necessarily dead."


    Ming Ge said suddenly.


    "Speaking of it, I also doubt whether you are dead or not. From the beginning to the end, you are a living person in my eyes, without a trace of death."


    Su Han nodded slightly, "But if you want to prove one thing, you have to find a way out and leave this death forest."


    "Maybe you can leave until daylight?"


    Ming Ge said suddenly.


    "It''s also possible."


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    The possibility that the other party said does not exist.


    "Then wait, anyway, one or two hundred years have passed, I have enough patience."


    After Ming Ge was silent for a few breaths, she sat down on the spot, her eyes falling on the jade pendant in her hand, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Seeing this, Su Han thought, and took out the black stick that Zhao Feiyan gave him from the storage compartment.


    There was a trace of lifelessness on the stick.


    The golden body of the Faxiang of Mohe Sword Sect was to find this thing, and this stick exudes lifelessness, it must be extraordinary!


    After looking at the stick for a while, Su Han began to refine it, but as soon as his thoughts moved, the power of the primordial spirit that merged into his cells surged out wildly.


    In Danhai, the Throne of Death appeared, and Su Han''s soul was sitting on it, with a scepter lying horizontally on his knee!


    This scepter is clearly an enlarged version of that black stick, and Su Han''s hands are already empty, proving that the scepter in Pill Sea is indeed this black stick!


    In addition.


    There is one big change.


    The death energy in Su Han''s body became exactly the same as the gray mist in the death forest, with a slight change in attributes.


    Before this, his death energy could only corrode the physical body, and now, it might also corrode the soul...


    This change only started after the appearance of the scepter, the black stick.


    "Is it a magic weapon, or is it part of the Throne of Death?"


    Su Han fell into contemplation.


    With this scepter, the flame of the Throne of Death seems to have become more complete, and the qi attribute at the moment should be the true attribute of the Throne of Death!


    At this moment, Bai Jingfeng, who had already left, flew back again.


    Su Han and Ming Ge raised their eyelids and glanced at him, but ignored them.


    After a few breaths of silence, Bai Jingfeng gritted his teeth and said, "Are all the things you said just now true?"


    Seeing that the two ignored them, Bai Jingfeng said solemnly: "I just met a few god-turned martial arts, just like you said before, standing motionless, no matter how I call them, there is no response. "


    "You believe it now."


    Ming Ge said lightly.


    "I believe..."


    Bai Jingfeng squeezed a bitter smile on his face, "For more than a hundred years, I have really stood here for more than a hundred years. Even if I don''t die, my life is almost exhausted..."


    "Your appearance has not changed at all. There are two reasons. Either you are dead, so your appearance will not change.


    Either you didn''t die, but because you don''t feel the passage of time, the sequelae of the passage of time, such as aging, loss of lifespan, etc., cannot affect you either. "Su Han stood up and said lightly: "Where did you say those people were just now?" "

 Chapter 1028： Wake up one by one

    Ming Ge and Bai Jingfeng were thinking about what Su Han said just now.


    Maybe they are not dead?


    It''s like those savage monsters frozen in the ice. When the ice melts, can they still be as alive as before?


    If this is the case, wouldn''t they also have time to see the sun again?


    The two looked at each other, and felt a little bit stunned. Whether they can see the sky again, it all depends on whether this Qingzhou Su Han can find a way out.


    With good luck, they will be able to leave the dead forest when daylight comes!


    "Rotten, it means death.


    Time also represents death.


    When your time is up, you die, and time is linked to death. "


    On the way, Su Han was also thinking.


    Judging from the situation of Ming Ge and Bai Jingfeng, there is another possibility that they may really not die, but are affected by the power of time.


    Death symbolizes the passing of time, and time also affects the arrival of death. The two seem to be different attributes, but they are inseparable and indispensable.


    "Could it be that the power of the Death Throne..."


    Su Han suddenly stopped in the air.


    "What happened?"


    Ming Ge and the two were slightly surprised.


    "It''s okay, I suddenly thought of something."


    Su Han smiled and continued to fly in the direction pointed by Bai Jingfeng.


    The previous power of the Death Throne was corrosion, which made the flesh decay. Now that he has that scepter, he has the attribute that can decay the primordial spirit. Su Han guessed that as long as he possesses the death throne, the martial art fire.


    When the cultivation level reaches a certain level, he may be able to master the third power. This power is related to time!


    It is the power that has imprisoned Ming Ge and Bai Jingfeng, and has trapped them for a full one or two hundred years without getting old!


    He felt more and more that the two of them might not have died!


    Not only did they not die, but those who were trapped in the death forest should not have died.


    The place of Death Forest may have an extremely close connection with Jiuyou Sage, perhaps it was a means left by him when he sat down.


    Similar to the emperors of the ten directions, and the saints are powerhouses far beyond the twelve calamities golden body, the methods they left behind are even more unpredictable.


    After a cup of tea, the three fell from mid-air.


    Not far away, there were six figures standing.


    "they¡­¡­"


    Ming Ge''s expression changed slightly.


    "Baihu Xuegong Supreme Longzi Li Hai."


    "Zuzhou Li Daoyuan, the supreme dragon son of the Li Family."


    "Suzaku Academy walks into the fairy tale."


    "The Holy Land Supreme Longzi You Han."


    "Walking Dragon Technique in the Nether Holy Land!"


    "Han Ting Dynasty Prince Xi Feng!"


    Bai Jingfeng slowly introduced the origin of these people.


    "Li Daoyuan, Dao-zi generation, I didn''t expect that there are still Dao-zi generation figures in the Li family caught here."


    Su Han smiled and walked towards him first.


    After he approached, Li Daoyuan suddenly looked at Su Han, suddenly violent, and punched Su Han.


    His life value was just over 52 points, where would it be Su Han''s opponent, and in an instant, Li Daoyuan was suppressed by Su Han backhand.


    "What are you going to do? Bai Jingfeng, Ming Ge, what do you guys want to do to my Li family together with this person?"


    Li Daoyuan stared at the three.


    "Brother Daoyuan, turn around and take a look."


    Bai Jingfeng looked complicated.


    His reaction just now was exactly the same as Li Daoyuan''s, the only difference was that he didn''t take a shot, but Li Daoyuan shot it as soon as he noticed something was wrong, even though he was not an opponent at all.


    Li Daoyuan glanced behind him, his face changed slightly, "What are they doing here? Why are they motionless? Are you doing the hands and feet?"


    Speaking of this, Li Daoyuan took a deep look at Su Han. The aura on the opponent''s body was clearly King Wu!


    But how does King Wu enter the domain of the gods? Could it be that the other party has always lived in the dead forest and is a native of the local area?


    This time, Bai Jingfeng explained it. After he finished explaining, Li Daoyuan fell into deep contemplation.


    He didn''t refute Bai Jingfeng''s words, but looked at Su Han and then at Bai Jingfeng. "You were just like me at the time, just standing here so stupid and unable to move?"


    "It''s true."


    Ming Ge nodded, "Bai Jingfeng is the same. Like you, he didn''t believe it at all at first, but the facts are in front of him."


    "So, one or two hundred years have passed since the outside world?"


    Li Daoyuan glanced at Su Han, "How has my Li family changed in these two hundred years?"


    "There should be some changes. When you fell into this place, who was the head of the Li family?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "It''s my aunt, Li Henshui."


    Li Daoyuan said solemnly.


    "What was her cultivation base at that time?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Li Daoyuan: "It hasn''t been long since I entered Dharma."


    "Then she is now the Four Tribulations, and Li Hendy, the great elder of the Senate, has been promoted to the Supreme of the Five Tribulations. Is Li Daochu your brother or younger?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Patriarch is already the Four Tribulations? The Great Elder has also been promoted to the Supreme of the Five Tribulations?"


    Li Daoyuan looked weird, and then said: "Dao Chu is my cousin."


    "Oh, your cousin has been promoted to quasi emperor."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Emperor Zhun? Li Daochu has been promoted to Emperor Zhun? How is this possible, his qualifications..."


    There was an incredible color on Li Daoyuan''s face.


    "Do you know Li Daozong?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "He is Dao Chu''s second brother, and has he also been promoted to Emperor Zhun?"


    Li Daoyuan''s eyes moved slightly, and he looked at Su Han without a trace.


    "Whether this is the case, he is not even a golden body, but he is now a tinder doctor and healers."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Sure enough, Dao Zong still took this path... I kind of believe what you said. Dao Zong wants to study medicine and has never told too many people. Only our brothers know a little bit, and I know the most. clear."


    Li Daoyuan''s expression was solemn, "You wake them up, whether they are dead or alive, they shouldn''t stand here like woodcarvings. Even if they die, they must die clearly."


    The second one to be awakened was Xi Feng, the prince of the Han Ting Dynasty.


    After Li Daoyuan watched Su Han approaching Xifeng with his own eyes, Xifeng recovered from the state of woodcarving, and he didn''t know anything about his previous motionless state.


    After Ming Ge, Bai Jingfeng, and Li Daoyuan''s explanations, Xi Feng is still a little unbelievable.


    He also asked Su Han a lot about the Hanting Dynasty.


    "I don''t know? You don''t know the Hanting Dynasty at all?"


    Xi Feng frowned slightly.


    "Fengyun Kyushu is too big, I have not been to all places."


    Su Han smiled.


    Xi Feng nodded, frowned and said nothing.


    The third one to be awakened was Baihu Xuegong Li Hai.


    "Your father Li Yunxiao has now been promoted to the Four Tribulations and is the Palace Master of the White Tiger Academy."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Father finally took the seat of the palace lord..."


    Li Hai looked surprised.


    The fourth one to be awakened is Suzaku learning to become a fairy.


    The fifth one is Spiritually Wandering Han. Bai Jingfeng explained that he quickly believed it because he didn''t believe that Bai Jingfeng would lie to him with other people.


    The last one is the Nether Sacred Land Dragon Art.


    At this point, all six people have been awakened, except for Long Jue, the rest have seen the process of awakening.


    "Brother Su, where should we go now?" Li Daoyuan clasped his fists solemnly.

 Chapter 1029： Aftermath

    "As far as I know, many of you have fallen into the death forest this time.


    I''m waiting here. You explore in all directions, and come back and let me know when you find someone. "


    Su Han said.


    "What about awakening them one by one? How can we leave this death forest..."


    Nether Sacred Land walks Long Jue''s solemn look.


    "If Brother Su guessed correctly, we have a high chance of not dying. Now that we are infected with Brother Su''s anger, we have gotten rid of the influence here on us.


    Perhaps, as long as we wait until dawn, we can leave the dead forest. "


    Ming Ge said solemnly.


    There was a glimmer of hope in everyone''s hearts. They chose to believe this judgment. Only in this way can they get rid of this place!


    Except for Su Han, the remaining eight people headed in eight directions. Whenever they found someone, they would rush back to notify Su Han as soon as possible.


    However, in an hour or so, the divine change Wu Zun who was awakened by Su Han was already as large as a hundred people.


    A hundred tianjiao from all over the world, standing together, this kind of scene is very rare.


    After all, each of these Wu Zun is at least the level of Dragon Child and Dragon Girl, and most of them are Supreme Dragon Child, and Supreme Dragon Girl, seven out of more than 100 people walk!


    More and more people were awakened, and the awakened Wu Zun had to accept the saying that they had been imprisoned in the death forest for one or two hundred years after all.


    The awakening speed became faster and faster, the team changed from one hundred to two hundred, and two hundred to four hundred.


    When the sky was faintly bright, Su Han had already stood in front of seven or eight hundred gods transformed into Wu Zun.


    These Wu Zun covers all forces in the Kyushu region, and some of them fell into the forest of death earlier than Bai Jingfeng and others!


    "You, are you the last Buddhist monk walking Zeyun in Da Lei Yin Temple?"


    "Da Leiyin Temple... has been dead for hundreds of years, right?"


    "In its heyday, there was an emperor in Da Leiyin Temple, named Buddha Emperor, who was in charge of Qingzhou."


    "When the little monk entered here, Da Leiyin Temple was indeed no longer glorious..."


    Wearing a moon-white monk''s robe, Ze Yun put his hands together and bowed to Su Han, saying: "Su benefactor, I don''t know what kind of situation is in Da Leiyin Temple now?"


    "Da Leiyin Temple no longer exists in the rivers and lakes, now Qingzhou Shangbu Road is headed by Bi''an Temple.


    The abbot of Bi''an Temple is called Fang Qian. I wonder if the monk Zeyun can recognize him? "


    Su Han smiled.


    "The other side temple is hidden?"


    Ze Yun''s eyes moved slightly, and then he sighed slightly, "I entered the sacred mountain, and Fang Qian has not yet condensed the dharma phase, it''s just Yuan Niwu King."


    "In that case, you have been here for more than three hundred years."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Senior Brother Su, the sky is about to dawn."


    Ming Ge suddenly looked at the sky and said.


    Everyone fell into silence and stood quietly, feeling a little nervous in their hearts.


    Whether you can leave the dead forest or not will be known right away.


    If the sky is bright, they still cannot leave, and whether they can leave in the future becomes an unknown number.


    The dark night was dissipated by a ray of rising sun, the gray mist in the death forest gradually dissipated, and the surroundings were no longer cold and cold, and the warm sunlight enveloped everyone.


    Su Han''s current position was exactly where he entered the Death Forest, so he saw the exit behind him.


    "You can see it too?"


    Su Han looked at Ming Ge and others.


    "Saw."


    Everyone looked solemn.


    "If you are already dead, then leave the forest of death, and maybe it will disappear."


    Su Han smiled and reminded, and then broke through the air outside the death forest.


    Someone hesitated.


    But more people just kept up in the first time, Ming Ge, Bai Jingfeng, Li Daoyuan, Monk Zeyun...


    Stepping out of the death forest, Su Han breathed a sigh of relief, then turned to look at Ming Ge and others.


    Mingge was the first to walk out of the death forest. She was silent for a few breaths, and saw that her body was intact and nothing unusual, with a pleasant smile on her face:


    "I''m really not dead! Hahaha!"


    Then came Li Daoyuan and Bai Jingfeng.


    One by one, the God Change Tianjiao walked out of the death forest. For them, they entered the death forest one second, and the specific time they stayed was the time they waited for dawn after being awakened by Su Han.


    There is no feeling like a world away, but as long as what Su Han said is true and the outside world has really passed so many years, then they will wait for rebirth.


    Some people who entered the death forest earlier than them can already prove this point.


    For example, Monk Zeyun, everyone knows that he was a well-known walking class in Qingzhou many years ago.


    Among the many walks, it is also the top. It is rumored that it has been inherited by the Buddha, and it is known as the hope of Da Leiyin Temple''s rise again.


    In their time, Monk Zeyun had disappeared in the God Transformation Realm, and he saw him again now, which indirectly verified the claims of Su Han and Ming Ge.


    Seven or eight hundred gods changed into Tianjiao, all standing quietly at this moment, looking around, they were a little dazed.


    If one or two hundred years have passed by the outside world, where will they go?


    "Everyone, do you... still have a calming stone on your body?"


    Su Han said suddenly.


    "One left."


    "A few more."


    "I ran out of..."


    "I will give you one here."


    After Su Han''s reminder, everyone immediately remembered the deadliest Desire Wind in the Divine Transformation Domain. Perhaps it felt like a survivor. Some Divine Transformed Tianjiao who used up the Dingfeng Stone also received funding from others.


    "Senior Brother Su, how long have you been in the domain of God Transformation?"


    Ming Ge asked suddenly.


    Everyone looked at Su Han together.


    "You have to have it in half a year. You can leave the Divine Transformation Domain in another seven or eight months and return to Fengyun Kyushu."


    Su Han said.


    At this moment, several silhouettes flew past the horizon, and those silhouettes flashed past without intending to stay.


    But after they flew over, they immediately turned back and looked at Su Han and the group dumbfounded.


    "Su Han, who are they?"


    Ao Hexi looked at Bai Jingfeng and the others dumbfounded.


    Seven or eight hundred people including Bai Jingfeng were also looking at Ao He and them.


    There were Yu Qingshuang, Yi Fengxi, Lin Qin, and Han Song beside Ao He. They felt an extremely powerful sense of oppression in the eyes of Bai Jingfeng and others.


    Where did these gods change peaks come from?


    "Huh, are you spiritually holy?"


    The eyes of Bai Jingfeng and You Han fell on Lin Qin.


    "Your Excellency?"


    After a few people fell in front of Su Han, Lin Qin looked at Bai Jingfeng and You Han with uncertainty.


    Bai Jingfeng was walking in the sacred land many years ago, and You Han was the supreme dragon son of the sacred land, and his body exuded an aura similar to Lin Qin.


    "Sacredly, Bai Jingfeng."


    "Sacredly, You Han."


    "Bai Jingfeng? You Han?"


    Lin Qin''s face suddenly changed, and there was a look of horror in his eyes, "Impossible, you have died in the Divine Transformation Realm many years ago..." Everyone sighed in their hearts when they heard the words. Many years have passed since the outside world. what¡­¡­

 Chapter 1030： Re-enter the dead forest

    "Since they can stand here now, it means that they are not dead, but they have been trapped in the death forest all these years."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Bai Jingfeng also opened his mouth to explain what happened to everyone, and he was stunned by Ao He and the others.


    All the Tianjiao who had thought to have been dead for many years were all picked up by Su Han one by one from the death forest?


    Not to mention other places, but the spirit is sacred and white.


    This is also a walking!


    Lin Qin was the only one who had walked sacredly at the peak of the Divine Transformation Realm, and now there was an extra Bai Jingfeng.


    With this alone, the sacred land will make a lot of money. If all these people return to the situation of Kyushu, the younger generation will be shuffled again!


    "This time, I have to thank Brother Su for helping me, otherwise I will still be imprisoned in the death forest."


    Bai Jingfeng sighed and bowed to Su Han, "Brother Su, please accept me!"


    Upon seeing this, Ming Ge and others also bowed fists to Su Han.


    The sight of seven or eight hundred Tianjiao from all sides saluting Su Han changed the expressions of Lin Qin and others.


    Lin Qin glanced, clasped his fist and smiled: "Brother Su, whether you are not affected by the death forest and can awaken these arrogances, is it related to the inheritance of the Nine Nether Saints of the Temple of Death?"


    Temple of Death?


    Ming Ge and the others were startled, what does this have to do with the Death Temple in the Mind Realm? Who is the Nine Nether Saint?


    Su Han glanced at Lin Qin, then smiled lightly: "I don''t think it has anything to do with the Death Temple, what do you think?"


    Lin Qin was silent for a few breaths and smiled: "Everyone who enters the Death Forest is affected by that mysterious power and has been imprisoned for hundreds of years. Why is Brother Su so special?


    I guess it must be related to the fact that Brother Su once walked out of the Temple of Death alive, is it possible that Brother Su himself did not notice, and got some chance in the Temple of Death? "


    The expressions of Ao He and others changed slightly.


    They somewhat understood what Lin Qin meant.


    According to the rules, the opportunity obtained in the sacred mountain is to be shared. Previously, everyone had no evidence to prove that the person who walked out of the death temple was Su Han.


    There is no evidence to prove whether that person has obtained the inheritance of the Death Temple.


    But after experiencing what happened in the God Transformation Domain, they were almost able to conclude that it was Su Han who turned into the Zhentian faction and walked out of the Death Temple alive.


    This time the other party was able to awaken the tianjiao who had been judged dead in the death forest, and lead them out of the death forest alive, then, can''t it be indirectly proved that Su Han did gain something in the death temple?


    If this point can be determined, the six holy places can ask Su Han to share the opportunity they have obtained!


    In an instant, they figured out the stakes!


    The Temple of Death, the Forest of Death, and the Nine Nether Saints are bound to have a great relationship, and Su Han has an inseparable connection with the three, and it is very likely that they have been inherited from the saints from the earth fairy world!


    "Well, it''s possible that I didn''t realize if I got some chance in the Death Temple.


    How about you come and help me see? "


    Su Han smiled towards Lin Qin.


    Lin Qin smiled and said: "I''m just a **** turned into a Wu Zun, so naturally I can''t tell, but after I leave the realm of **** change, I can ask the Buddha to check it.


    "Well, you remember to remind me when you come."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Lin Qin no longer speaks, and Su Han''s response attitude makes him a little bit uncontrollable. If he continues to speak, he is afraid that he will be killed on the spot by the other party.


    Because of Lin Qin''s words, the group of God Transformed Tianjiao brought out by Su Han fell into a strange silence.


    "Brother Su, there should be some people in the Death Forest who haven''t been able to leave, I don''t know..."


    Bai Jingfeng spoke suddenly, with a hint of questioning on his face.


    "Wait at night, I will go in and see, I can figure out a few."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    After speaking, he sat cross-legged, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. It seemed to everyone that he was regaining the lost qi.


    In fact, he was looking at the scepter in Danhai.


    Bai Jingfeng and others didn''t plan to leave either. This experience was too bizarre. They just wanted to wait for the time in the Divine Transformation Domain to end, return to Fengyun Kyushu, and sit down.


    Dan Haizhong.


    Su Han looked at the scepter quietly, his thoughts constantly beating.


    After getting the Throne of Death, he possessed the power of a rotten flesh.


    After obtaining this scepter, he possessed the power of a decadent soul.


    So what about the ability that is time-bound?


    Whether it is the Death Throne or this scepter, it is most likely that the Nine Nether Saints left behind.


    In the death forest, could he also leave something behind, so it became a forbidden area that can confine countless Tianjiao?


    After a while, Su Han felt that this possibility was not low.


    Even extremely high! "There may be other inheritances of the Nine Nether Saints in the Death Temple, but his core should be the Death Throne, this scepter, and something that may exist in the Death Forest. If you can obtain this, the three will merge One is complete


    overall¡­¡­"


    It was getting dark again.


    A gray mist filled the death forest.


    When Bai Jingfeng and others saw this scene, their expressions were complicated.


    Before that, they stood like woodcarvings in this quiet forest for one to two hundred years, or even hundreds of years.


    Although their longevity and thoughts were not affected, under careful consideration, they can still feel afraid for a while.


    The night had come again, and everyone''s eyes fell on Su Han.


    Su Han got up and walked towards the death forest.


    "Brother Su, be careful, we will see you at dawn."


    Bai Jingfeng clasped his fist.


    Lin Qin and the others looked at each other, then watched Su Han disappear into the fog.


    The next day, it was bright.


    Until the night fell again, no one saw Su Han''s figure.


    "Su Han won''t be trapped too?"


    Ao He looked at everyone in surprise.


    "Master Su is not affected by the Death Forest, there is no reason to fall into it."


    Ming Ge frowned.


    Bai Jingfeng and others also nodded slightly, if Su Han would fall into it, how would they come out?


    "Maybe something else happened."


    Lin Qin spoke suddenly.


    "This death forest is so weird, but it doesn''t mean that it only has the ability to imprison. Maybe there are some hidden dangers in it."


    Lin Qin said with a smile: "Of course, with Su Han''s strength, even if he encounters those dangerous places, he can''t be retained. It''s more likely that he may have some chance to come out in time at dawn.


    The death forest at dawn is completely different from the death forest after dark. At dawn, you basically didn''t find any chance in it, right? But after dark, it may be very different. Unfortunately, among so many people, only Su Han has the ability to explore the death forest after dark, hoping that he can abide by the rules of the six sacred places and share opportunities. "

 Chapter 1031： Grey cloak

    "This benefactor, this is bad."


    Monk Zeyun put his hands together towards Lin Qin, saluted, and said:


    "I don''t know if Donor Su is in danger in the Death Forest. You say that he may get a chance. Without proof, it will bring a lot of trouble to Donor Su.


    Donor Su rescued me and waited without asking for anything in return. Now I am going into the Death Forest to rescue the other donors. You say that, it is not appropriate. "


    "Not bad."


    Ming Ge looked at Lin Qin faintly: "If you don''t have evidence, don''t talk in vain, don''t think that you are walking in a sacred place, you can fan the flames."


    "I can see it, you''ve been fanning the flames just now, right?"


    Li Daoyuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "He is not at ease."


    The walking Long Jue of the Nether Holy Land said lightly.


    "Bai Jingfeng, You Han, don''t forget how you came out alive."


    Suzaku Xuegong walked the Que Chengxian faintly, her appearance was cold, because she was walking, her aura was not weaker than Yu Qingshuang and Yi Fengxi.


    "Lin Qin, although I don''t recognize you, since you and I are both sacred, can you shut up for the time being?"


    Bai Jingfeng smiled towards Lin Qin.


    "It''s better to solve this group of people."


    "It''s okay to kill, give Brother Su a snack."


    "You won''t have any opinions on the six holy places?"


    "It''s not yet this level, you all stop a little bit."


    Hundreds of Tianjiao said to you and I said, not the Tianjiao from the six holy places, at this moment, they all looked at Lin Qin and others with teasing eyes.


    Tianjiao, who was born in the six holy places, persuaded with a wry smile, hoping everyone could calm down.


    Even if they don''t recognize Lin Qin and others, they still need to maintain the Holy Land behind them at this moment.


    Lin Qin''s face changed and changed, he didn''t expect that most of these guys would actually stand on Su Han''s side.


    "Su Han bought many hearts this time..."


    Han Song had a strange expression.


    He could imagine what level of Su Han''s status would rise to among the younger generation after these Tianjiao left Fengyun Kyushu.


    Anyone here is not a simple character, let alone their sect, academic background, dynasty background... "Everyone, I am not very familiar with Lin Qin, don¡¯t count me, I actually admire Brother Su very much. I said that some time ago, there was an immortal ghost martial king who had appeared. If it hadn¡¯t been for Brother Su, the human martial artist who entered the Divine Transformation domain this time would only


    I''m afraid I will die clean. "


    Ao He immediately separated from Lin Qin.


    However, his remarks attracted everyone''s attention to other places.


    "Earth Immortal Realm Ghost Race King Wu?"


    Bai Jingfeng''s expression changed slightly.


    How can Earth Immortal Realm have anything to do with God Transformation Domain? How is this going?


    Seeing that everyone didn''t seem to know or conceal it, Ao He recounted what had happened some time ago.


    Looking at the talkative Ao He, Lin Qin looked a little ugly, but he was still relieved.


    At least Bai Jingfeng''s attention is not on him anymore. Although his calculation of using the pressure of public opinion to force Su Han to submit has temporarily failed, he thinks he can still try it after he leaves the domain of God.


    "The inheritance of the Temple of Death should not be occupied by a single person!"


    Lin Qin thought secretly in his heart.


    ...


    In the Death Forest, Su Han recorded many positions of the imprisoned Wu Zun along the way, but the number of them was already small, just a few dozen.


    When he leaves the death forest, he will take them all out.


    He didn''t know how long it would take this time to find the source of the mysterious power in the death forest.


    He wasn''t even sure if he could find it. In short, Su Han wanted to give it a try before the time limit for God''s Transformation Domain arrived.


    One month later.


    Su Han suddenly caught a trace of strange power, like a wisp of living gray mist that flashed away from a distance.


    If it hadn''t been for the purple magic pupil to have been on, and the insight and perspective had run to the extreme, Su Han might not have been able to capture this slight strangeness.


    "The gray mist is dead, but the gray mist is obviously different, as if it can travel freely in these mists..."


    Su Han judged that this gray mist is most likely the source of the dead forest!


    In the next time, he was looking for traces of the gray mist, and he could see it once in the first few days, but the gray mist was too fast for him to catch it.


    In the later stage, sometimes it may not be possible to see a trace of the gray fog in more than ten days. Su Han gradually suspected that the other party might be avoiding him!


    "Because of the relationship between the Death Throne and the scepter? It seems that this gray mist is indeed related to the Nine Nether Saints..."


    Time passed unconsciously.


    Su Han has been calculating the days.


    I have also been fighting wits and courage with that gray mist.


    Gradually, Su Han figured out some rules, and waited motionlessly for more than ten days.


    Su Han finally approached the gray mist for the first time, and saw its original appearance!


    It is not a gray mist at all, but a gray cloak!


    At this moment, Su Han turned the qi in his body to the extreme, and the endless death qi directly swept toward the cloak, covering it!


    After the cloak that had been peeking around with Su Han was shrouded in death, like a black stick, it disappeared in an instant, and when it appeared again, it was already in Su Han''s Dan Sea.


    In Dan Hai, Su Han''s primordial spirit sat on the Death Throne, with the scepter lying horizontally on Su Han''s knee.


    Su Han was still wearing the gray cloak just now, and at the same time, the Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon and other fires gradually loomed around him.


    Their breath, even the Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon, has been suppressed!


    The Throne of Death, the Scepter, and the Cloak, these three seem to merge into one, regardless of you and me, this feeling is mysterious and mysterious.


    On Su Han''s primordial spirit, a gray mist was continuously emitted, which eventually filled the entire Dan Sea, making everything seem like a shadow, not really true.


    "The attributes of death qi has changed again..."


    There was a solemn color in Su Han''s eyes.


    In addition to the two major attributes of the decayed flesh body and the decayed soul, he noticed that death qi had another attribute.


    The aura of this attribute is weird and not obvious, Su Han guessed that it is most likely the mysterious power that has imprisoned Mingge and others for countless years!


    He may have acquired a trace of a certain ability of the Nine Nether Saints during his lifetime.


    what¡­¡­


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, and a piece of the gray cloak seemed to be damaged!


    "Not complete..."


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    In the Death Forest, apart from him, only the Ghost Emperor of the Nether Sacred Land had ever walked out of it alive.


    The ghost emperor might have seen the gray cloak, and the missing piece was probably taken away by him. "No wonder the third attribute power is so much weaker than the first two. Only by filling the gap in the gray cloak can the power of the three achieve a balance..."

 Chapter 1032： Whale swallowing grey mist

    After Su Han merged with the gray cloak, all the gray mist in the Death Forest suddenly poured into Su Han''s body!


    The endless gray mist poured into Su Han''s body, and Su Han''s life value rose at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Unknowingly, Su Han broke through the current realm and was promoted to the middle stage of Yuanni Nirvana. His cultivation level is still soaring.


    Such a scene is like a giant whale absorbing water.


    In some corners, after losing the cover of the gray mist, some of the bodies that were still frozen suddenly regained their sanity.


    "Huh, it turned out to be dark? Didn''t I leave the death forest before it got dark?"


    "No, leave quickly!"


    Outside the death forest.


    "Brother Su won''t really have an accident, right? How long has it been."


    Bai Jingfeng frowned slightly.


    "There seems to be something unusual in the death forest. Have you noticed that the gray fog is receding?"


    "It''s not a retreat, it''s as if it''s taking a photo, pouring deeper into the forest!"


    Finally, someone noticed the abnormal changes in the Death Forest, and before they could see clearly, they saw a figure flying out of the Death Forest.


    Everyone thought it was Su Han, but at first glance, it was not Su Han at all.


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    The visitor stared at such a large group of people in awe.


    Fortunately, some of them are familiar to him.


    "Bai Jingfeng, why are you all standing outside? Did you wait for me to fail?"


    The comer smiled.


    "Su Wenchong!"


    "It is indeed him!"


    "Unexpectedly, he was not dead either."


    Everyone looked weird, and Bai Jingfeng and others couldn''t help squinting their eyes.


    "It looks like you are really waiting for me here, so many people really give me a lot of face, come on, who will do it first?"


    Su Wenchong laughed strangely, with a trace of killing intent, rising from him. As the arrogant of the Su family, naturally he couldn''t recognize the counsel in front of these six sacred places!


    "do not fight."


    Bai Jingfeng sighed and shook his head.


    "Why don''t you fight?"


    A strange color appeared in Su Wenchong''s eyes.


    Not long ago, after entering the Divine Transformation Domain, he was discovered by Bai Jingfeng and others, and he was chased all the way into the Death Forest.


    How come the other party is reluctant to fight him?


    Are you planning to capture him alive?


    "You are afraid that you are still alive in the beginning, come, let me tell you what happened to us in the death forest!"


    Bai Jingfeng sneered.


    After speaking, he repeated the story again. Su Wenchong naturally didn''t want to believe it, but when he saw that the eyes of the others were equally strange, he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Am I really there for a hundred or two hundred years?"


    Su Wenchong cautiously probed.


    "What do you think? If it weren''t for Brother Su''s move, I would still be trapped in it.


    By the way, Brother Su was also from your Su family, this time we all owe him a great favor.


    For his sake, forget your business. "


    Bai Jingfeng snorted, and glanced at the others, "How do you like it?"


    "It should be."


    Everyone nodded one after another.


    These were all Tianjiao who were rescued by Su Han and came from the six holy places.


    "It turns out to be a junior of my Su family..."


    Su Wenchong couldn''t help but nodded, but then he felt something was wrong, "No, I didn''t see him, I recovered on my own!"


    "Well, it''s not quite right."


    Ming Ge nodded slightly, "It''s still night. Even if he wakes up, he can''t leave the death forest."


    "The gray mist rushes toward the depths of the death forest. It may be that something has happened and the mysterious power of the death forest is retreating!"


    "It may also be some kind of chance."


    Lin Qin said coldly.


    Afterwards, more than a dozen figures flew out of the Death Forest. Everyone explained again. After a while, Ao He tentatively said:


    "Should we go in and see what happened?"


    "What if you fall into it."


    Someone frowned.


    "With Brother Su, it shouldn''t be a big problem, and it''s very likely that we won''t be imprisoned as before."


    Bai Jingfeng said.


    After half an hour, everyone reached a unified opinion and went into the Death Forest to see what happened. If Su Han was in danger, they would also help.


    Everyone entered the death forest one after another. Seeing that the other party could still move, everyone was relieved, at least they weren''t imprisoned as before.


    The direction in which the fog dissipated was their arrow, and they kept moving forward in the direction where the fog dissipated.


    Several hours later, a figure appeared in everyone''s field of vision. Not far away, Su Han was sitting on the ground, the gray mist in the death forest was surging into his body!


    This posture of a whale swallowing the gray mist is a bit shocking, but that is the mysterious power that can imprison ordinary people for hundreds of years, so Su Han has been continuously sucked into his body?


    Thinking of the details behind this, everyone was a little horrified.


    Faced with the gray fog, they had no strength to fight back, and were imprisoned for countless years without knowing it.


    But this mysterious power is being absorbed by Su Han right now. How strong should Su Han be to do it?


    "I just said, he must have got some chance in the death temple, otherwise how can he absorb these forces and drive them?"


    Lin Qin stared at Su Han with jealousy in his eyes.


    "These gray mists may be the means left behind by the strong in the Earth Immortal Realm. Su Han can absorb them, and it seems that it has indeed been inherited by the strong in the Earth Immortal Realm.


    The saint may be stronger than the emperor of heaven. This inheritance... is also too terrifying. "


    Yu Qingshuang was secretly shocked.


    "Amitabha Buddha, we don''t know what happened to Donor Su, so we don''t have to express our opinions without authorization. You will know the truth when Donor Su wakes up."


    Monk Zeyun walked slowly to Lin Qin and said with a faint smile.


    Lin Qin glanced at him, his brows wrinkled slightly, the other party thought he would make trouble in secret, and came to stare at him?


    If it weren''t for the existence of Bai Jingfeng and others, Lin Qin would have taken the shot long ago, he hadn''t paid attention to Zeyun at all.


    The Great Leiyin Temple has long since collapsed, and walking without a background, neither the means nor the status are as powerful as ordinary people imagined.


    "If these gray mists are completely dissipated, the Death Forest will exist in name only, Brother Su has done a good thing."


    Someone laughed.


    "It should be a good thing for the Earth Immortal Realm. Our current position may be a corner of the Earth Immortal Realm."


    Li Daoyuan smiled.


    Everyone sighed.


    The appearance of King Wu of the ghost family has proved that the mountain is very likely to be the immortal world. It is only for some reason that it will open an entrance on Fengyun Kyushu from time to time.


    Unfortunately, they have no way to enter the real world of immortals. When the time comes, they will automatically be rejected and return to Fengyun Kyushu.


    At the same time, the aura on Su Han''s body had broken through the middle stage of the nirvana and reached the latter stage of the nirvana. The gray mist is still flowing into his body, and Su Han feels that he can take this opportunity to directly hit the peak of Yuanni!

 Chapter 1033： Yuanni Peak!

    "Is he really a child of my Su family?"


    Seeing Su Han''s aura soaring, as if he could break through the peak of Yuan Nirvana at any time, Su Wenchong asked Bai Jingfeng with some uncertainty.


    "This... ask them."


    Bai Jingfeng made a big deal at Ao Wuchang and others.


    "He can be regarded as a side branch of your Su family."


    Ao Wuchang looked complicated.


    "Now the side branches are so bullish?"


    Su Wenchong became more surprised.


    Where is the death forest? It''s the strange place that has imprisoned their celestial arrogance for countless years!


    But what is Su Han doing now? This is obviously going to swallow all the Death Forest!


    Only God Transformed Wu Zun can enter in God Transformation Domain. Now Su Han has not only broken through the realm of King Wu, but it seems that he is also directly attacking Yuanni Peak!


    "Even if he was promoted to the early Yuanni stage on the second day after entering the Divine Transformation Domain, it has only been less than a year now..."


    Su Wenchong was secretly shocked.


    "Although he is a side branch, there should be no one in your Su family''s main line that can compare to him. He has also awakened the Ancient Eucharist."


    Ao Wuchang said again.


    Ancient Eucharist?


    A touch of shock appeared on the faces of Bai Jingfeng and others. Isn''t this the sacrament awakened by Emperor Su Tian in the legend?


    The Holy Communion has not appeared in Kyushu for nearly a thousand years, right?


    "Are you lying to me?"


    Su Wenchong looked at Ao Wuchang.


    "What did I lie to you."


    Ao Wuchang rolled his eyes, "Everyone in this room, if not the time of imprisonment, how old are you about Mo?"


    If an ordinary martial artist can be promoted to the concentrating martial arts at the age of forty, he is already considered a first-class talent, and he can be regarded as the top in places like Qingzhou, Yuzhou, and Yuanzhou.


    In Zhongzhou, it can also be ranked first and is valued by the Holy Land.


    The seven or eight hundred divine change arrogances present are at least at this level. Among them are a group of more powerful, such as Bai Jingfeng, Que Chengxian, Long Jue, Ze Yun, Su Wenchong and other walking level powerhouses.


    They are all in their forties and still very young.


    It was Lin Qin, Han Song, Ao Wuchang and the others, they were all over forty years old.


    This kind of aptitude has the opportunity to condense the law before the age of 100!


    The Dhamma can live for five hundred years, which means that they don''t have to do anything after the Dhamma is condensed. Even if they stay in the Dhamma for a while, they can easily live the remaining four hundred years.


    It can be seen from this that at the age of forty, he can be promoted to the Divine Transformation Realm, and how strong he gains martial arts, which reflects the scary cultivation talent.


    "Forty-two."


    "thirty-nine."


    "Forty-six."


    "Eighty."


    "I won''t mention the 80s for the time being, let''s talk about those of us in their early 40s. At this age, we are promoted to the gods of change, or the peak of gods, what are the qualifications?"


    Ao Wuchang smiled and said.


    "That''s naturally the best in the world."


    Su Wenchong snorted.


    "The world is top, right?"


    Ao Wuchang nodded and pointed to Su Hanchao and said: "When I heard about him, he was in Nirvana at that time, and he almost condensed the original pill. He fought with Long Xingyu, who is walking on the sacred land, and he won. ."


    Long Xingyu?


    Long Jue''s gaze moved. This should be a member of his Long Family. Now that the Long Family still walks around, it is considered to be a successor, and he is relieved.


    "Won and then?"


    Su Wenchong said.


    "After winning, he was named Qingzhou Walking. Well, this title was given by an elder of the Holy Land of Immortals."


    Ao Wuchang smiled, "From then on, he is invincible in the same rank, fighting all the way from Fengyun Jiuzhou to the Northern Territory.


    Some time ago, when he entered the Divine Transformation Domain, his cultivation base was similar to ours, but with the means, he could kill any walking of the same level in seconds.


    Now it is the late stage of Yuanni, and I look like I will soon be promoted to the peak of Yuanni. This kind of practice speed is scary, right? "


    "Or the opportunity here."


    Humane.


    "Well, some opportunities can indeed make a person''s cultivation soar."


    Ao Wuchang smiled and nodded, "But before he entered the Divine Transformation Domain, he was only twenty-four years old, and now he is only twenty-five."


    "You said that when he was twenty-four years old, he was at his peak?"


    Su Wen rushed down and took a breath.


    Bai Jingfeng and others were also stunned.


    "Now it should be the peak of Yuanni."


    Ao Wuchang said suddenly.


    Everyone looked at Su Han together, and as expected, the aura on Su Han''s body increased sharply again!


    Twenty-five, the peak of Yuanni.


    Su Wenchong and others fell into silence.


    They can be promoted to the pinnacle of God Transformation at about the age of forty, and they are one step short of achieving Yuanni. No matter what era they are in, they are the top group of people.


    Known as walking!


    But compared with Su Han, the gap is too big, a total difference of more than ten years!


    In martial arts practice, the earlier, let alone a few years, there is a big gap every year!


    "Su Wenchong, congratulations, your Su family has another bloodless ancestor."


    Bai Jingfeng looked complicated.


    Everyone was silent.


    Bai Jingfeng may be right, this is indeed another Gadai Tianjiao similar to Blade Wuxue.


    There will be no such existence in hundreds of years, and every one will have a great opportunity to become the Emperor of Heaven, and even ascend to the immortal realm!


    "It seems that we have been imprisoned for many years, and it is not without good. At least, now we are the same age as him."


    Ming Ge suddenly laughed.


    The era they were in happened to be after Blade No Blood and before Su Han.


    If they hadn''t been imprisoned by the death forest in the first place, then some of them should have died now, and some of them should also have condensed the Dharma.


    Now, by chance and coincidence, they are reborn in this era. The most commendable thing is that in this era there has been a Gedai Tianjiao who is qualified to aspire to the emperor.


    For many people, this may not be a good thing, but for their arrogant people, this is also an opportunity to sharpen them!


    The Tianjiao who used to be in the same era as Blade Wuxue, although their light was completely suppressed and did not appear in front of others, their achievements were not low, at least they succeeded in condensing the phenomena of the law, and there was also the Five Tribulations Supreme.


    "In this era, I am afraid it will be very lively..."


    Yi Fengxi looked at the group of Tianjiao who were one or two hundred years older than her, and couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.


    Seven or eight hundred gods changed into Tianjiao, Dragon Son and Dragon Girl, Supreme, Walking, and everything. After returning to Fengyun Kyushu, it will be a violent impact for the rivers and lakes. It is estimated that many Tianjiao will be suppressed because of this. First, change the current situation.


    With the last trace of gray mist being completely absorbed by Su Han, Su Han slowly opened his eyes.


    In the Dan Sea, the attributes of death qi have become balanced, but the third attribute is still slightly weaker. If you want to truly balance and make this fire complete, you still have to make up for the gap in the gray cloak.


    Su Han glanced at his life value, and the increase was not too much, 75 points, which was only 5 points higher than the peak of the ordinary Yuanni. However, the criterion for walking at this level is 71 points or more and 72 points or less.

 Chapter 1034： Recognition Conference

    "It''s really the peak of Yuanni..."


    "If we don''t work hard, we can only look forward to it in this era..."


    Everyone looked at Su Han with complicated faces.


    "Are all there?"


    Su Han got up and moved his muscles and bones and nodded to everyone with a smile.


    Just as Lin Qin was about to speak, he suddenly felt his whole body horrified, and a palpitation breath fell on him.


    That is Su Han''s eyes!


    Su Han just glanced at him, and then swallowed his next words back into his stomach, unable to tell!


    "Brother Su, what happened here, the scene just now, and your sudden increase in cultivation..."


    A curious look appeared on Bai Jingfeng''s face.


    "I don''t know, maybe this place likes me."


    Su Han smiled.


    Everyone looked weird, but seeing that Su Han didn''t want to say, they wouldn''t ask any more questions.


    Whether it was Bai Jingfeng or Su Wenchong, it was because of Su Han that they had the opportunity to escape the imprisonment of the Death Forest.


    This favor must be remembered.


    "By the way, Brother Su, this is also a child of your Su family."


    Bai Jingfeng pointed at Su Wenchong.


    "You also belong to the Su family? An offshoot of the main line?"


    Su Han looked at Su Wenchong, somewhat surprised.


    "Main vein..."


    Su Wenchong said.


    "What generation?"


    Su Han said.


    "Letters..."


    Su Wenchong had a very strange feeling, the other party must be his junior, but the other party was Yuanni Peak Martial King.


    Not only that, but the aptitude of the other party made him a little ashamed. In his day, he was regarded as the leader of the Su family''s writing.


    No one in the same rank can match, even in Fengyun Kyushu, who can match him is just a handful.


    "Letters, then you should recognize Su Wenyue, Su Wentai?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Recognize, these two people are younger than me. When I was trapped here, they had only just been promoted to the early stage of Concentration."


    Su Wenchong nodded.


    After a pause, he asked curiously: "What are they doing now?"


    "Nie is broken."


    Su Han said.


    "Bad Nirvana..."


    Su Wenchong''s complexion changed, and then he smiled bitterly: "Oh, it''s really the vicissitudes of life, these two people are broken..."


    Suddenly, Su Wenchong felt that something was wrong, and asked quickly: "In the past few years, there is no new form of the main line?"


    "No."


    Su Han shook his head slightly.


    The expressions of the people became a little weird, they wanted to mock Su Wenchong, but because of Su Han, they held back their words.


    Since the Su family was expelled from Zhongzhou, the resources for cultivation have indeed not been abundant at the time. As a result, among the following disciples, resources have become increasingly scarce and their qualifications have generally declined.


    ...


    In the next few months, Su Han has been consolidating the cultivation base of Yuanni Peak.


    This time, because of the gray cloak, the fire became more complete, causing the gray mist in the entire Death Forest to be absorbed by Su Han, which caused his cultivation to continuously improve several small realms, and the foundation was also loosened.


    If you don''t consolidate it well, it''s easy to regress because of unstable foundations when you go all out with others.


    The others are basically not in the mood to run around, all waiting for the time limit for God''s Transformation Domain to come and return to Fengyun Kyushu.


    One day, everyone seemed to feel something, and they disappeared into the spot in an instant, standing on a white snow mountain.


    Su Han and others first appeared, and then the Primordial God Realm, Soul Gathering Realm, and God Realm, a large group of Wu Zun Tianjiao gathered together!


    The Faxiang present had been waiting for a long time, but after they had seen the scene before them, they all froze in place.


    The number of Wu Zun who set foot in the God Transformation Realm this time is clearly only a few dozen people, why are there more than seven or eight hundred God Change Realm Wu Zun?


    Where do these people come from?


    Li Daochu, war ghosts, smiling bones, Sorrow Ganges, Li Yunxiao, and others with strong laws, all showed a touch of uncertainty.


    "Sure enough, the outside has changed a bit from before."


    Ming Ge glanced around, all of them were unfamiliar faces, and no familiar faces were found.


    But soon, her eyes met one person, and the two looked at each other, and they were silent for more than ten breaths.


    "Mingge...Senior Sister?"


    Mo Wuxie''s voice was a little hoarse.


    "Junior Brother Wuxie, I heard that you have already condensed Faxiang? Do you think I am dead? I am still alive, isn''t it a surprise?"


    Ming Ge laughed.


    Junior brother? Sister?


    Everyone looked at Mo Wuxie with a stunned expression.


    What exactly is going on?


    How did Mo Wuxie call this woman a senior sister? The opponent is just a **** turned Wuzun...


    "Mingge...wait, you were the one who walked in the Seven Sages Academy? How could this be possible! You died in the Divine Transformation Domain many years ago!"


    A Faxiang looked at Ming Ge in shock.


    "Sister, are you really not dead?"


    Mo Wuxie''s figure moved and disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of Ming Ge.


    "Naturally not dead, but this time if you didn''t let Young Master Su come in to find me, I would still be trapped in the death forest, no difference from death."


    Mingge smiled and handed the jade pendant to Mo Wuxie, "I gave it to you, so please keep it."


    Dead forest, trapped?


    The scene suddenly became extremely quiet.


    Li Yunxiao, the lord of the White Tiger Academy Palace, glanced around, and finally, he saw Li Hai!


    "Smelly, brat?"


    Li Yunxiao muttered in disbelief.


    Li Hai glanced awkwardly at Bai Jingfeng and the others, and then gave Li Yunxiao a fist: "Father, I haven''t seen you for many years, how well is your old man?"


    Next, a confession meeting was held on the spot.


    "Junior Brother! You are not dead either!"


    "Sister, I think you are so bitter!"


    "Master, your old man is still so young. I didn''t expect that after so many years, my disciple would have become a King of Wu, right?"


    Li Daoyuan walked up to Li Daochu, looked at him up and down, and said with a complicated expression: "You are the emperor, I am still a god."


    "Cousin, it is fortunate to be able to walk out alive. It seems that your longevity has not been lost. It is still the age when you first entered the domain of God. These two hundred years have not left you and them. Leave a trace."


    There was still a trace of surprise in Li Daochu''s eyes.


    Even the Emperor of Heaven can''t stop the passing of Shouyuan, the **** old will still die.


    But Li Daoyuan, the group of people, are exactly the same as when they entered the domain of God''s Transformation. There is not much change at all. This point is beyond his scope of cognition.


    This time, the surviving Tianjiao who had been alive after the catastrophe had basically found familiarity, even if he did not, he also found the martial artist in his sect.


    There are only a few people who seem lonely, such as the Xifeng of the Hanting Dynasty and the monk Zeyun of Da Leiyin Temple.


    "Long Jue, it''s really you..."


    Gu Han smiled solemnly.


    "Are you looking like you too? It''s amazing."


    After Long Jue recognized the bones with a smile, a sneer flashed in his eyes, as well as a hint of discomfort.


    "Where''s the bone poison?" The smile of the bone suddenly changed. He glanced around, but he still didn''t see the bone poison, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly.

 Chapter 1035： Your son was killed by me

    "Little brother Su, thank you so much this time. I really didn''t expect that Dog could stand in front of me alive one day."


    Li Yunxiao brought Li Hai to Su Han, holding his fist.


    "It''s just a matter of effort."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Soon, the Faxiang of the Vermilion Academy also brought Que Chengxian to Su Han, this Faxiang was very excited.


    "Master Su, thank you for saving my sister!"


    Que Chengxian is walking, and she is also the relative sister of this Faxiang. Now that she returns safely, there is a walking-level powerhouse in the Suzaku Academy. This is a great thing for the Suzaku Academy!


    "Brother Su, thank you."


    Mo Wuxie brought Ming Ge to Su Han, sighing in his heart. He wanted to completely end the thoughts in his heart and complete his state of mind, but he didn''t expect that the effect would be too good. Su Han directly took Ming Ge alive. come out.


    Mo Wuxie only felt that the mood was different from before, and he had a sudden sense of clarity. Even the bottleneck seemed to be loosened. Perhaps in a short while, he could overcome the catastrophe and be promoted to the law of the two catastrophes!


    The seven or eight hundred gods present at the scene represented as many as one to two hundred forces from all sides, and the teams thanking Su Han were all lined up. You say a word, I say a word.


    suddenly.


    "Su Han! Where is my son''s bone poison?"


    Bone asked with a smile.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Countless lights fell on Bone Smile.


    Su Han also looked at him and smiled, "Your son was killed by me."


    Long Jue was startled slightly, and looked at Gu Hanxiao and Su Han with a weird expression. He didn''t expect this kind of enmity between the two.


    "Okay, very good."


    Gu Hanxiao nodded in anger, then waved his hand and took the person away. In today''s situation, he naturally can''t find Su Han for revenge, but he will definitely not let the bone duck die in vain!


    "Brother Su, if you have the opportunity, you can come to the Nether Sacred Land as a guest. Although the smile of the bone is a sign, but the Nether Sacred Land is not his turn to cover the sky with one hand.


    Long Jue held a fist towards Su Hanyao and smiled slightly.


    After speaking, he also broke through the air and left here.


    Everyone looked weird, and Su Han seemed to have offended the Nether Sacred Land, but he helped another one walk out of the Nether Sacred Zone, and the relationship was a bit complicated.


    "Young Master Su, there is no need to be afraid of Nether Sacred Land. If Bone Smile dares to make trouble for you, my Tu family will also ask her to punish Bone Smile after sending a message to the ghost."


    Tu Xiaoxiao smiled.


    It is a well-known thing that the ghost emperor¡¯s wife came from the Tu family. If the Tu family¡¯s attitude is to support Su Han, it would be difficult to deal with Su Han with a smile.


    "Thank you."


    Su Han smiled and hugged his fists.


    After a pause, "This time, something happened in the Divine Transformation Domain, and you should know about it."


    The expressions of everyone suddenly became solemn.


    After a while.


    You Faxiang showed a shocked look: "Earth Immortal Realm Ghost Race King Wu?"


    "Tu Xuan, you killed several gods of my Tu family?"


    Tu Xiaoxiao looked at Tu Xuan with a gloomy expression.


    "The disciple has no other choice."


    Tu Xuan sighed, "No matter what the clan does, the disciples are willing to be punished."


    "Tu Xiaoxiao, it''s not the time to talk about this. The Martial King of the Earth Immortal Realm actually appeared in the Divine Transformation Domain. What does this mean?


    This shows that the mountain is most likely in the realm of immortality! It''s just that the door is opened occasionally for unknown reasons! "


    Ji Heng said with a solemn expression.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Although they had guessed before, they could not produce any evidence. This time, they have confirmed the guesses of the origin of the mountain in many people''s hearts.


    "Our human race is in a bad situation in the earth immortal world, which can be seen from the words of the group of ghost martial kings.


    They despise the human race very much. "


    Su Han said lightly.


    Everyone looked at the children of each family and saw that they nodded slightly, their faces changed and changed.


    how can that be?


    The human race is higher than the barbarians and the barbarians in both martial arts talents and bloodlines. Why are they in a bad situation in the earth fairy world?


    In their impression, the Earth Immortal Realm should be a world similar to Fengyun Kyushu, but it is bigger than Fengyun Kyushu, and there are more powerful ones. They never thought that the ruler of Earth Immortal Realm would be other races!


    "You have to be prepared. This time the ghost clan King Wu can bump into us. Next time, it is impossible to guarantee that they will not appear again.


    If they know that the mountain is connected to Fengyun Kyushu, there will be some strong people who will make their minds to Fengyun Kyushu. "


    Su Han said: "If they really open up the passage forcibly, you can go in and out at will. As long as you send some Heavenly Emperor powerhouses, you can completely reshuffle the situation in Kyushu. My human races will all become enslaved objects."


    The joy of recognizing relatives was completely dissipated by the news.


    There was a solemn look on everyone''s faces, and it was hard to imagine what would happen if the human race were enslaved by a foreign race?


    "Everyone, we just learned the news and feel it is necessary to share it with you."


    Tu Xiaoxiao spoke suddenly.


    "what news?"


    "It''s about the spiritual realm of the earth fairy world."


    Tu Xiaoxiao''s face was solemn.


    "Wish to listen!"


    Everyone hurriedly said.


    Cultivating the realm is a great help for them to understand the earth fairy world! It can also judge the strength structure of the strong in the earth fairy world!


    "In the realm of the immortal world, there are a total of twelve calamities in the golden body of the Dharma-image.


    These are Su Gongzi tortured from the ghost of Wu Wang, there should be no mistake. "


    Tu Xiaoxiao said.


    "In this way, the golden body of Faxiang is in the realm of the earth, is it a strong person?"


    Someone breathed a sigh of relief.


    They are most afraid that the golden body of Dharma will become an ant-like existence in the earth immortal world. In that case, they have practiced for many years to ascend to the earth immortal realm, wouldn''t it be meaningless?


    "The golden body of the Dharma, no matter where you go, it is a strong one. This is for sure, but in the realm of the immortals, the strong are like clouds, and the golden body of the Dharma is just like our Wuzun in Fengyun Kyushu."


    Su Han smiled lightly: "In the world of immortals, the Seven Tribulations are not called Dharma, but Golden Body. This realm is equivalent to those soaring powerhouses in our Fengyun Nine States."


    "Seven Tribulations are the ascending powerhouses? The emperor that day was..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    They looked at Li Daochu subconsciously.


    Li Daochu is the Six Tribulations quasi-emperor, one level behind the Heavenly Emperor, but this is not right, the Seven Tribulations are the ascending powerhouses, how many Tribulations was the Emperor that day?


    "At the peak of the Six Tribulations, after condensing half a step of the golden body, it should be the legendary realm of the Emperor of Heaven.


    This news is very important to you. If you can be promoted to Six Tribulations in the future, you can also find a way to break through the Emperor of Heaven. "


    Su Han said with a smile but a smile.


    A thoughtful color flashed in Li Daochu''s eyes.


    "If you can pass on the saints from the Temple of Death to multiple parties, our strength will be greatly improved. By then, even people from the Earth Immortal Realm may not have the power to fight!" Lin Qin suddenly said.

 Chapter 1036： Whats my last name?

    Inheritance of the saint?


    The faces of the Faxiang Jinshen present all changed. After Lin Qin''s reminder, they suddenly thought of the Death Temple and the Death Forest. The two must be related.


    Once those Tianjiao fell into the death forest one by one and were imprisoned for countless years, why can Su Han take them out?


    The answer is already here!


    "This son must be the original Zhentian faction who walked and gained some kind of inheritance in the Temple of Death."


    Someone had a solemn look on their faces. Although they wanted to ask questions immediately, because of Li Daochu''s existence, they did not dare to change.


    Zhan Gui frowned slightly and looked at Lin Qin, "What is the inheritance of the saint?"


    "Elder War Ghost, King Wu of the Ghost Race has personally said that the Temple of Death was left by a saint in the Earth Immortal Realm, and it may be his seated place."


    Lin Qin clasped his fist and said: "The saint is on the golden body of the Twelve Tribulations. This existence is also a giant in the earth immortal realm. If we can get his inheritance, our Fengyun Kyushu must have the strength to fight the earth immortal realm. !"


    On the golden body of the twelve calamities, the saint...


    Everyone fell into silence.


    The expressions of Ao Wuchang and the others became a little weird. Lin Qin''s words once again pushed Su Han to the top of the trend and attracted everyone''s attention.


    According to the rules of the six holy places, the inheritance obtained in the temple is to be shared.


    "Brother Lin Qin, there is one thing you might not want to understand."


    Su Han smiled towards Lin Qin.


    "I didn''t want to understand what happened."


    Lin Qinqiang made a calm way.


    "What''s my last name?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Your last name is Su, and your last name is Su You..."


    Lin Qin was stunned.


    Yes indeed!


    The other party''s surname is Su, a member of the Su family in the Northern Territory. How can the Su family in the Northern Territory abide by the six sacred places?


    If you can¡¯t force the other party to share the inheritance with rules and public opinion, you can only force it, but...


    Not to mention that countless sects owe Su Han''s favor, it is Su Han''s own background and origin, and the six holy places dare not say that they can do anything casually.


    Blade Wuxue, Li Daochu, and the Evergreen Holy Land, the relationship behind Su Han is intertwined and complicated, moving his whole body...


    Su Han smiled and said to Li Daochu: "Patriarch Li, there is nothing wrong here, shall we withdraw?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Li Daochu nodded with a smile, his gaze swept across Lin Qin softly, but Lin Qin felt goose bumps all over his body stand up.


    "Everyone, if you have time in the future, you can come to Qingzhou Su as a guest, and we will leave for now."


    Su Han said with a fist and smiled towards Bai Jingfeng and others.


    "Brother Su walk slowly."


    "I will definitely come to visit when I have time in the future."


    Everyone clasped their fists in return.


    Seven or eight hundred gods changed into Tianjiao, and came from all sects. Seeing that they talked and laughed with Su Han, those present at the scene were concentrating, gathering souls, as well as Yuanshen Wuzun, as well as Ao Wuchang and other gods changing Wuzun. All reveal a touch of complexity.


    Su Han is gone.


    Follow Li Daochu and the others.


    From the beginning to the end, no golden body dared to intercept them, and all the major powers had their faces dignified and left the snowy mountain with their children.


    Not long after, the rivers and lakes of the heavens boiled again, the last time the boiling was when Qing Chen soared, and this time, it was related to Qing Chen, to be precise, it was related to Su Han.


    "It''s incredible. A group of god-changed tianjiaos from a hundred or two hundred years ago have emerged from the sacred mountain. A total of seven or eight hundred people! Every family has tianjiao!"


    "I heard that this time it was Su Han who had obtained the inheritance from the Death Temple, so he could awaken these arrogances in the Death Forest and get them out."


    "I also heard that the mountain is actually a place in the earth immortal world, but for unknown reasons, it opened the entrance in our Fengyun Kyushu. This time they met the powerful king of the earth immortal world and killed many people."


    "Is there anything else?" "I only know that what they met was the ghost clan king of the earth immortal world, the blue-faced fangs, and he swallowed a few gods from the Tu family alive. This time they were able to come out alive, thanks to Su Han Promote to King Wu in the Divine Transformation Realm, and kill all these ghosts


    Up. "


    "Su Han has been promoted to King Wu?"


    "No way!"


    "How long has he been promoted to Wu Zun!"


    "This speed of cultivation is simply against the sky, what kind of opportunity did he get!!"


    "There are opportunities, but I think the most important thing is the bloodline on his body. The bloodlines of Emperor Qing and Emperor Su Tian are not the same!"


    "Let''s talk about the inheritance of the saints, what is the saint? Is it the emperor?"


    "The saint is a stronger existence than the heavenly emperor, and they are all top powerhouses in the earth immortal world. It is said that the death temple is the place where a certain ghost saint in the earth immortal world sits, and Su Han has his inheritance."


    "Hiss¡ª¡ªIf the Temple of Death is the place left by the saints to sit and transform, then the Temple of Life, the Temple of Heavenly Mystery..."


    "The rules of the six sacred places, the inheritance obtained from the temple must be shared, can Su Han take out this inheritance and share it?"


    "No, Su Han intends to swallow it alone."


    "How did you know?"


    "I was there at the time! So if someone is brave enough, they should try to find Su Han, maybe they will get the inheritance of the saint."


    After sending this message, Lin Qin put away the Heavenly Talisman, a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    Since Su Han is unwilling to share, he doesn''t mind spreading the news, there will always be people willing to take risks for the saint''s inheritance!


    ...


    The Soviet Union, Kyoto.


    Li Daochu had already taken Li Daoyuan and others back to Zuzhou.


    Before leaving, he told Su Han that he had some clues about condensing the golden body.


    Next, he will directly enter the closed state to see if it can impact the realm of the Emperor.


    Although the four great tribes had come out of the heavenly emperor and the soaring powerhouse, they did not leave a word about the golden body.


    Most likely it was because these heavenly emperors and ascended powerhouses did not know how to summarize the realm they were in.


    The information that Su Han received through King Wu of the ghost clan this time is also very important to the four great clans.


    Especially for Li Daochu.


    It''s like being promoted to Yuannirvana, if Goddess Wuzun doesn''t know the process of promotion to Yuannirvana, what needs to be done, let alone promotion, it''s good if you don''t get into trouble.


    Now there is the direction of condensing the golden body,


    Li Daochu had a hint of assurance, not to mention the ascendant immortal realm, at least the probability of reaching the realm of the heavenly emperor increased a lot!


    After returning to Kyoto, Su Han took out the Heavenly Talisman and sent a message to Blade Wuxue.


    I roughly talked about the encounter in the Divine Transformation Realm, and mentioned Tisu Wenchong by the way, so that the Su family would be ready to accept him.


    Northland.


    The Lion Saint Empire has joined forces with the Elephant Saint Empire and the Kun Saint Empire to attack the Dragon Saint Empire.


    In the Su family, the three ancestors, the fifth ancestors and the seventh ancestors all went to the battlefield to fight with the powerhouses of the three empires.


    Blade Wuxue did not make a move. As the quasi-emperor, he naturally had to sit in the Su family and would not leave easily.


    "Condensed golden body?"


    Blade Wuxue saw the message from Su Han, a flash of thinking flashed in his eyes, and then sent Su Wen''an.


    "Bloodless ancestor." Su Wenan hurriedly arrived, clasping his fists and saluting.

 Chapter 1037： Ghost queen

    "Su Wenchong, do you remember?"


    Blade Wuxue smiled lightly.


    Su Wenan''s expression changed slightly, and he nodded in surprise, "Remember."


    How could he not remember.


    In their generation, Su Wenchong was equivalent to Su Lingzhou''s existence, and he was walking in the Su family!


    It''s just that when he sneaked into the domain of God Transformation many years ago, he was left in it forever. Now one or two hundred years have passed. How could the bloodless ancestor suddenly mention this?


    "Su Wenchong is still alive and is now rushing back to Tianqin City. This time the three major empires are attacking the Dragon Sage Empire, and there is a little chaos outside. Go out and get him back."


    The blade has no blood.


    "What? Is he still alive?"


    Su Wenan looked astonished.


    This is impossible!


    Could it be that the bloodless ancestors are getting older and their minds are starting to get confused?


    Blade Wuxue briefly explained two sentences, and Su Wen''an was suddenly shocked afterwards.


    This time, the God Changed Realm, has gone out of the seven or eight hundred tianjiaos of years ago? Those Tianjiao are basically the best of his time!


    I thought I would have died in the domain of God''s Transformation a long time ago. I never thought I was trapped in the forest of death and didn''t die. Even Shouyuan didn''t change much!


    "You take Su Wenchong back, and then you and Su Wenxuan will take over the Su family temporarily. I want to retreat. This time I will sit in the retreat, or I will be promoted to the realm of the emperor."


    Blade Wuxue said lightly.


    After a pause, "If I''m sitting down, the Su family will focus on cultivating Su Wenchong and Su Lingzhou. By the way, I will inform Su Han to prepare him to face many powerful enemies."


    "Old ancestor, don''t you think about it anymore, at this time retreat..."


    Su Wenan''s face showed a solemn look.


    If the blade is not bloodless, the Su family is afraid that it will face an extremely embarrassing situation, and it is most likely that it will be completely annexed by the Dragon Sage Empire and become a human race warrior who must accept the order of the empire like the banished sword.


    "What are you still considering? I''m old enough. If I don''t break through, I might have to sit down in a few years.


    If I break through, I can live another 300 years. "


    Blade Wuxue smiled, and with a light wave of his hand, Su Wen''an was sent out, and then in front of him, the location of Blade Wuxue sagged continuously, and finally disappeared into the ground.


    Su Wenan was silent for a few breaths and bowed deeply, then turned and left.


    ...


    Nether Holy Land.


    In the hall.


    Bone smiled, and Nie Wudao waited for the Buddha to sit in the hall, but the first one in the center was empty and no one was seated.


    "You really don''t feel at all?"


    Nie Wudao frowned slightly.


    Nie Jun stood behind him. Although it was the first seat of the Nether Cavalry''s Military Master Hall, there was no seat for her on this occasion today.


    Long Jue shook his head slightly, "It''s as if I had just stepped into the death forest the last moment, and the next moment I was told to the outside world that one or two hundred years had passed. During this time, I didn''t notice it."


    "How has your body changed? If you really have been imprisoned for one or two hundred years, your lifespan should have been exhausted as well..."


    Another Dharma Xiang Jin body slowly spoke, and there was a trace of confusion in everyone''s eyes.


    "It hasn''t changed, it''s exactly the same as before."


    Long Jue said.


    His gaze swept across these golden bodies of Fa-xiang, one or two of them were very familiar, they should have been seen in the Nether Holy Land, but in the past so many years, the appearance of these people has changed and they are much older.


    "The power of the Earth Immortal Realm is indeed beyond my expectation."


    Nie Wudao said with a solemn expression.


    "In the forest of death, the power that imprisons them should be the saints from the immortal world.


    Su Han was able to wake them up, indicating that his body possessed the power of the same origin, that is, the inheritance of that Nine Nether Saint.


    Everyone, make a decision as soon as possible. While Su Han is still in Qingzhou and did not go to Zuzhou and the Northern Territory, we will catch him and torture his saint inheritance. By the way, we can give the Evergreen Holy Land a little bit of color. "


    Bone said with a smile.


    Long Jue looked at the bone with a smile, and sneered: "You really haven''t changed at all, the same as before.


    Su Han rescued me, he was kind to me, that is, he was kind to the Nether Holy Land. Are you going to retaliate with virtue now?


    Really think that if we act domineering in the Nether Holy Land, we can ignore the morals of the world?


    Lost morality, what sacred place is still talking about, and what is the difference between those magic ways that do not enter the stream? "


    "You just turned into a martial arts god, he saved you, but you owe others'' love, what do you do with the Nether Holy Land?"


    Bone smiled slightly teasingly.


    The faces looked strange.


    Bone smiled and said that it was right, Long Jue was just a small God-turned Wuzun. Although it was walking, it was not qualified to participate in today''s discussion.


    but¡­¡­


    Long Jue was the arrogant of their time. Except for Nie Wudao who was older than Long Jue, many of the Faxiangs present today had visited the Netherworld Holy Land at the same time as Long Jue.


    Once, even looked up to the talent of Long Jue...


    "Su Han is the junior doctor of Dugu Tianyi, I owe Dugu Tianyi a favor."


    Nie Wudao spoke suddenly.


    Gu Hanxiao suddenly remembered the things in Zuzhou, his face changed slightly, and frowned:


    "Nie Zhizun, what you owe is the favor of Dugu Tianyi. What is it to Su Han? He is inherited by the saint, and this matter is of great importance.


    We do not take action. If this inheritance falls into the hands of others, our Nether Holy Land will be very passive.


    Everyone also knows that the ghost emperor hasn''t shown up for many years. It is considered the ghost emperor''s birthday, I''m afraid..."


    "Humph!"


    There was a cold snort.


    Everyone in the hall changed their expressions and stood up.


    A woman dressed in purple put her hands in front of her abdomen and walked slowly into the hall.


    "I''ll wait to see the ghost!"


    Everyone saluted together, including Nie Wudao, did not dare to neglect in the slightest.


    The woman sat on the main seat and her eyes fell on the bone smile, "How many years have you been promoted to the Dharma Stage? You know the ghost emperor''s lifespan? The emperor can live eight hundred, do you really think it''s empty talk?"


    "I know what''s wrong below."


    Bone smiled quickly and clasped his fist.


    "Will discuss the ghost emperor''s matter, I will remember this for the time being. As for the inheritance of the saint, I will trouble Jun Nie to take a trip."


    The Ghost Empress smiled lightly.


    "I?"


    Nie Jun was slightly startled.


    "Shi Tianlong is Su Han, and the one who rescued you was Su Han.


    Although you did not notice this detail, I did. "The ghost queen said with a smile: "The Tu family also owes a lot of favors to the Dugu Tianyi, and you also owe Su Han''s favors. It is up to you to ask Su Han if you are willing to cooperate. Now the saint''s inheritance is passed down. The world, those who have thoughts about him, are not two families


    Home is so simple. "


    "The ghost queen, cooperate with Su Han? Then my son..."


    Bone smiled and furious.


    "Your son? In a fair fight, he died by Su Han''s hands. It was because of his lack of strength. Do you still want revenge? The elders of the Faxiang of the Nether Sacred Land, is this vision and pattern?


    Speaking of it, the return of Long Jue today may be destined in the dark, one missing bone poison, and one more dragon jue. "The ghost queen smiled," The matter is set, Nie Jun, pack up and go to Qingzhou. I will tell you the specifics in my room tonight. "

 Chapter 1038： Infant Sovereign

    After the ghost empress left, Gu Han smiled and sat on the spot with a gloomy face. Nie Wudao and the others gave him a faint glance and left one after another.


    Before leaving, Nie Wudao also called Long Jue. The relationship between the Long Family and the Nie Family was acceptable, but now the Long Family has no way to sit together, so in the Nether Sacred Land, the Long Family is considered a vassal of the Nie Family.


    "Smiling, Su Han has a special background, even if the Holy Land wants to attack him, he has to go roundabouts."


    A Faxiang walked slowly to Gu Hanxiao and said with a smile.


    "Circumferential? Humph, as long as his practice speed, if he detours, he can still get it?"


    Gu Hanxiao gave a sneer, and then glanced at the Faxiang, "Liu Jin, what can you do to kill this son and avenge my son?"


    "There are actually many ways. Sometimes we don''t need to show up in person, just let the people below do it?"


    Liu Jin smiled.


    "The one below?"


    Bone smiled and frowned slightly, "The vassal sects of our Nether Sacred Land are inextricably linked with Nie Wudao. If you ask them to take action, Nie Wudao will know."


    "What do you think of Infant Ghost Sect?"


    Liu Jindan smiled, "This sect is a rising star in our state. Let them deal with Su Han, and no one can catch you."


    "Infant Ghost Sect? Are you connected to Infant Ghost Sect?"


    Gu Hanxiao''s eyes gleamed slightly. Some time ago, a disciple in the Nether Sacred Land had a conflict with the Yingguizong, and was killed.


    His son Bone Poison also went to investigate the background of the Yinggui Sect. The origin of the other party seemed a bit mysterious, as if it suddenly appeared on Fengzhou. It is said that there is also the Supreme Power of the Five Tribulations.


    "I happen to recognize a Dharma image of the Infant and Ghost Sect. If you are interested, I can introduce you to it.


    The Infant Ghost Sect also wants to resolve those unworthy grudges with our Nether Sacred Land. If you let them deal with Su Han, they will help if you want to come. "


    Liu Jin smiled.


    "Okay, you take me to see the Dharma of the Infant Ghost Sect."


    Bone smiled and nodded slightly.


    The two of them left the Nether Sacred Land together. In a huge city thousands of miles away, Gu Hanxiao saw the infant and ghost patriarchal image that Liu Jin said.


    It was a very handsome young man dressed in a white robe, with an elegant and polite manner.


    After seeing Bone Smile, he took the lead to stand up and salute: "Fang Jing, the lord of the Infant Ghost Sect, has seen Brother Bone."


    Sect Master Infant Ghost?


    Gu Hanxiao was slightly surprised, with a solemn look on his face. He thought he was just seeing the common law of the Infant Ghost Sect, but he didn''t expect that it was the Sect Master Infant Ghost Sect.


    Isn''t that the supreme powerhouse who doesn''t even know the origin of Nether Holy Land?


    Thinking of this, Bone Smile didn''t dare to neglect, but also bowed with a fist, and said in surprise: "Brother Fang, are you the Five Tribulations Supreme of the Infant Ghost Sect?"


    "The Infant Ghost Sect has only one Five Tribulations Supreme, and it is Brother Fang Jing."


    Liu Jin nodded with a smile.


    It really is the Five Tribulations!


    Gu Hanxiao suddenly didn''t dare to put on airs anymore. Although the other party was not the form of the Nether Sacred Land, his cultivation base of the Five Tribulations Supreme was enough to disdain the entire Fengzhou.


    The golden body of his two calamities in front of him is nothing at all. If he does not have the identity of the elder of the Nether Holy Land, the other party may not even show up to see him in person!


    For this, Gu Hanxiao thought very thoroughly.


    But he also had some doubts.


    The other party really wants to resolve those little grievances with the Nether Sacred Land, and there is no need for the Sect Master to come forward directly. There may be some deep meaning in this!


    After a few breaths of silence, Gu Hanxiao slowly said: "Does Sect Master Fang know where I am today?"


    "Brother Liu mentioned to me that Brother Bone wants to deal with the rising star in Qingzhou, right."


    Fang Jing smiled.


    "Well, he killed my son."


    Bone smiled and nodded slightly.


    "In addition to this, Brother Gu is also interested in the inheritance of the saints in him?"


    Fang Jing smiled lightly.


    Gu smiled silently for a few breaths, nodded slightly, and directly admitted.


    Now that knowing the martial art realm of the earth immortal world, who wouldn''t be greedy for the inheritance of the saint?


    Those who say no, they are all false, only whether they have the ability or not.


    "This is the basis of our cooperation."


    Fang Jing smiled and said: "Netherworld Sacred Land is unwilling to make a direct shot. In addition to being afraid of Bladeless Blood and Li Daochu behind him, he is also afraid of the Evergreen Holy Land, and even the biological mother of his soaring Immortal Realm.


    But my Infant Ghost Sect does not have this concern. Nowadays, not many people know the existence of my Infant Ghost Sect. "


    "Whether to worry is on the one hand, and the problem on the other is Jian Wuxue and Li Daochu.


    Although Sect Master Fang is the supreme, but if you meet these two, I am afraid that you will not escape death. Has Sect Master Fang thought about this? "


    Gu Han smiled solemnly.


    If it weren''t for the existence of those two, he would be able to go to Qingzhou on his own and directly suppress Su Han.


    Even without him, other golden bodies have already set off.


    "We can boil frogs in warm water. We don''t need to directly attack Su Han. We just need to dial other forces in Qingzhou, and they will do the work for me."


    Fang Jing smiled.


    "Sect Master Fang, tell me what you want."


    Bone said with a smile.


    "Because of cooperation, Brother Bone can also gain a strength. I want a jade medal for the entrance of the Nether Realm and news about the movement of the Nether Knight."


    Fang Jing smiled.


    Bone smiled slightly, with a solemn expression on his face, and he glanced at Liu Jin subconsciously.


    Liu Jin smiled and said nothing.


    "Brother Fang, didn''t Liu Jin tell you that the Netherworld Realm is the only Ninth Stage Cave Heaven secret realm guarded by my Netherworld Holy Land?"


    Bone smiled slowly and said, "This place is no less important to the Nether Sacred Land than the Heavenly Emperor Tower, which is jointly held by the six holy land."


    "Naturally said, that''s why Brother Bone''s help is needed. In the Nether Sacred Land, isn''t Brother Bone in charge of counting the jade tiles at the entrance to the Nether Realm?


    It''s just one piece. If Brother Bone doesn''t say it, no one will know about it. This is a good favor. "


    Fang Jing smiled.


    "Yes, but Su Han''s head, you can''t drag him for too long. You can give me a true letter, when can I kill him."


    Bone smiled faintly.


    "Kill him? How can you solve the hatred in Brother Bone? Naturally, he wants to destroy his country."


    Fang Jing''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Hahaha, good!"


    Bone smiled and laughed three times, then took out a jade medal and placed it on the table, "I will inform Liu Jin about the movements of the Nether Knight at any time. I hope that Sect Master Fang will not let Zai down, and I will leave first."


    After speaking, the bone smiled and turned and left.


    Liu Jin smiled and said to Fang Jing: "Brother Fang, the jade card is already in hand, can we just do what about Su Han?"


    "Being like this? Since I promised to smile with bones, I have to do what I say." Fang Jing smiled, "After all, Su Han once killed my disciple of Infant Ghost Sect. Forgive the enemy?"

 Chapter 1039： Beauty

    Nether Holy Land.


    Around Nie Jun, there are light red veils, and fragrant petals are scattered in the huge bath.


    In the bath, a touch of whiteness turned his back to Jun Nie, steaming hot, constantly rising from the bath.


    "Jun Nie, the head of the Military Master Hall, has seen the ghost queen."


    Nie Jun clasped his fist.


    "No need to be polite."


    A faint voice sounded.


    Looking at the back of the ghost queen, Nie Jun flashed a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    "With your temperament, you should have checked the name Shi Tianlong by yourself, right?"


    "Yes, this name is indeed linked to the early Su Han."


    Nie Jun nodded slightly. If it were not for the other''s reminder, it would be really difficult for her to find clues about the three words Shi Tianlong from those countless posts.


    "Su Han once tried to treat you. There is a trace of affection between you and him. In the Nether Sacred Land, I don''t trust many people. Do you think I can trust you?"


    "Naturally, please speak frankly after the ghost."


    Nie Jun clasped his fist.


    "The ghost emperor is sick. His illness has something to do with the death forest. I hope you can speak frankly after seeing Su Han and see how he reacts. If you can, I would like to ask Su Han to come to the Nether Holy Land to treat the ghost emperor. disease."


    "What? The Ghost Emperor is sick?"


    Nie Jun took a breath of air in his heart, and he stayed in a daze, unable to recover for a long time.


    As the Heavenly Emperor and the Lord of the Nether Holy Land, the Ghost Emperor is actually sick?


    "This news must not be spread. You are the first seat in the Military Master Hall. You should know what harm it will do to our Nether Holy Land if it is spread out?"


    The ghost queen suddenly got up, put on her robe and fell in front of Nie Jun, looking at her with a smile.


    Nie Jun nodded solemnly, "I understand."


    "The Dugu Heavenly Doctor is able to discriminate evil species, which shows that their inheritance in this line is extraordinary. Su Han is his junior, and his medical skills should be excellent.


    From the time he was able to dissolve the Dragon Emperor and wake you up, I already believe that.


    But I asked you to find Su Han instead of looking for the Dugu Heavenly Doctor. The real reason is that he brought the young people out of the Death Forest alive.


    The disease caused by the ghost emperor has something to do with the death forest, so no matter what method you use, you have to ask him to come to see the ghost emperor. You can pay any price, do you understand? "


    The ghost queen said with a smile.


    "Any price? Then I hope I can bring more spirit coins."


    Nie Jun thought about it.


    "Naturally, I want to bring the spirit coins, but I heard that Su Han was just married some time ago, and his wife was from an ordinary family, and nothing special.


    You are the supreme daughter, and you were born so pretty. If you can draw Su Han''s heart to our Nether Sacred Land, wouldn''t it be the best of both worlds? "


    The ghost queen stretched out her hand and squeezed Jun Nie''s chin, "At the beginning, his mother didn''t want to marry Yan''er and escaped from marriage. If I let him enter my Nether Holy Land, it would be regarded as a little face saved for Nether Holy Land."


    A look of surprise flashed in Nie Jun''s eyes. She didn''t expect the ghost queen to have such plans, but she was calm by nature. Even if the ghost queen asked her to seduce Su Han, she would not be angry because of it.


    After thinking about it, Nie Jun shook his head slightly, "There are so many beautiful women in the world, but Su Han has never been contaminated with other women. If you use beauty tricks, the success rate will not be too high, but please rest assured, the ghost queen, I will act by chance."


    "Okay, I believe you, in terms of spirit coins, you don''t have to take them. Five hundred best spirit coins. If Su Han can save the ghost emperor, the Nether Sacred Land can produce 500 best spirit coins. This is the reserve price."


    The ghost empress smiled and said: "In addition, help me tell him. I remember the favor of the Tu family. If he comes to the Nether Holy Land, I will guarantee him nothing."


    "Yes."


    Nie Jun nodded slightly.


    ...


    Qingzhou, the Imperial Palace of the Soviet Union.


    After staying in the mountain for a year, Kuang Longsheng took a lot of orders.


    As soon as Su Han was free, Jiang Tianai asked Jiang Tianai to send a message to complete this transaction.


    This time, the order for Mutian Armor reached one hundred.


    The Muxin battle armor has reached 20 pieces, and the number has greatly increased from the previous time.


    It should be that after Kuang Longsheng successfully delivered the Mutian Battle Armor, those customers were more convinced of Kuang Longsheng''s ability.


    However, Su Han estimated that next time, the order amount should plummet.


    There are only so many spiritual materials in the heavens and the earth, it is impossible to have endless ancient profound woods.


    The old rules, one Mutian armor four top-quality spirit coins, and one Muxin battle armor fifteen top-quality spirit coins.


    After Su Han received the money, it took several days to deliver all the goods.


    In addition to the seven hundred top-grade spirit coins he earned, the amount of ancient mysterious wood in his storage compartment is estimated to be enough for Su Han to forge two hundred wooden sky armors.


    These are all resource reserves, and Su Guo might use them in the future. If nothing happens, Su Han does not plan to use them.


    "Su Huang, happy cooperation. The two don''t have to be sent far away, let''s say goodbye next!"


    Kuang Longsheng smiled and hugged his fists, then broke through the air and left the country of Su.


    When the people of Su Guozhong saw Kuang Longsheng''s leaving figure, they knew in their hearts that this was another golden body of Dharma.


    Since the implementation of the air ban, all those who can walk in the sky in the Su country are all pure golden bodies.


    Even King Wu had to walk on the ground properly.


    "Sister-in-law, here are one hundred and forty best spirit coins."


    Su Han took out Jiang Tianai''s division and handed it over to her.


    Of the 700 best spirit coins, Jiang Tianai accounted for 20%.


    Jiang Tianai is not polite to Su Han now, knowing that if he doesn''t take this spiritual coin, Su Han will not let it go.


    Accepting the spirit coin, Jiang Tian''ai showed a solemn look on his face, "During this period, some island owners in the Star Sea are eager to try."


    "related to me?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    "of course."


    Jiang Tianai said: "This time you rescued so many Tianjiao from the sacred mountain, but you also got into trouble for you.


    The world knows everything about the inheritance of the saint in your body, but the guys in Xing Chenhai dare not move. "


    After a pause, "In order to avoid trouble, I asked your eldest brother to clean up too. Our family is going to live on your side for the time being."


    "That''s good."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    With Jiang Tianai, who is the Four Tribulations Acting Master, the general Xiao Xiao is nothing to worry about. As for the Supreme of the Five Tribulations, you have to consider Blade Wuxue and Li Daochu if you want to come to the Soviet Union.


    They didn''t know that the two had begun to retreat. The stronger the cultivation base, the more cherished their lives. Su Han believed that they would not easily set foot in Qingzhou. Returning to the retreat, Su Han planned to light himself the seventh martial arts fire, after which he could begin to try to attack Heni.

 Chapter 1040： Yinxu Magic Butterfly

    For the seventh martial art fire, Su Han already had an idea.


    The Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon is the ninth-rank supreme, and its attack attributes are extremely high.


    Although the Throne of Death is still incomplete, its power is still higher than that of the Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon, and its attacks tend to be weird and unpredictable.


    Tianyou Shura, with Su Han''s blood prince lineage, can make Su Han''s continuous fighting ability to be greatly improved by continuously drawing the enemy''s blood.


    Panwang Ding is biased towards alchemy.


    Holy Buddha fire can restrain evil spirits.


    The Ziqing Divine Sword enhanced Su Han''s swordsmanship ability, and combined with the eighth-rank martial arts Taiyi Sword Jue, it could also burst out terrifying output.


    Among the six martial arts fires, there is no auxiliary fire, and there is no fire that specializes in defensive attributes.


    Su Han is going to choose one of these two types as his seventh martial arts fire, so as to improve his comprehensive ability.


    "For defense, there is an immortal body, and another martial art fire with defensive attributes, the improvement may not be as big as imagined."


    Su Han pondered.


    He prefers auxiliary type fire.


    It is best to cooperate with the purple magic pupil.


    After a few breaths, Su Han made a decision, opened the fire panel, and began to search for the auxiliary martial arts fire that suits him.


    Don''t look at those below grade 8.


    The seventh martial art fire does not need to be supreme, but at least it needs to be above rank 9.


    Su Han glanced at ten lines.


    After about Mozhancha Kungfu, he finally found an auxiliary martial arts fire that suits him well among the many fires on the 9th rank.


    "Nine-rank martial arts fire seed, Yinxu magic butterfly, exchange price 300 million **** emperor coins..."


    "Being able to pull people into the illusion world, it can cooperate with the fifth level of the purple magic pupil to capture the soul."


    The price of Yinxu Phantom Butterfly is extremely high, and it is also at the top among the nine products, which is enough to prove its ability is not low.


    In addition, its offensive attributes are not strong, even inferior to the Violet Sword, but it has a characteristic, it is born with a fantasy world!


    Similar to the Heavenly Demon Dance of the Destiny Gate, which can draw people into the Heavenly Demon Realm, the illusion world should also be a kind of illusion.


    Sometimes when facing a strong enemy, this ability can give Su Han a little more possibility of comeback.


    Su Han didn''t hesitate too much, and after going through the list of the Ninth Stage Tinder one after another, he spent 300 million Divine Emperor Coins in exchange for this Yinxu Magic Butterfly!


    Counting the top-grade spirit coins exchanged for Yinxu Magic Butterfly and the cost of delivery before, Su Han still has 500 top-grade spirit coins, which is equivalent to five billion **** emperor coins.


    This amount of money is enough for him to break through the early stage of Heni in the next time, or even the middle stage.


    Dan Haizhong.


    A huge butterfly slowly spread its wings, the appearance of the Yinxu Fantasy Butterfly is completely different from its name.


    It was not as gloomy as Su Han had imagined, but it was blooming with colorful rays and looked extremely gorgeous.


    At the same time, the Gang Qi in Su Han''s body was constantly changing, eventually turning into a seven-color Gang Qi.


    Illusionary Gang Qi!


    If you want to use the power of the Yinxu Illusion Butterfly, you have to convert all the qi into the illusion world. How long the illusion lasts depends on the amount of the illusion qi.


    The thunderous qi of the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon.


    The flames of Panwang Ding.


    The metallic gas of the holy Buddha fire.


    Tianyou Shura''s Shura Gangqi.


    The sword gas of the purple sword.


    The death throne of death gloom.


    Now, coupled with the magical qi in the illusion, Su Han has seven kinds of qi attributes!


    This means that Su Han''s enemies will face the situation of dealing with seven completely different attributes.


    An ordinary martial artist ignites a martial arts fire, and there is only one kind of qi, and some Tianjiao ignites a double fire, and there are two kinds of qi.


    It is not too difficult to deal with this type of enemy.


    However, with seven different attributes of qi, any enemy will be big, even if he just finds a way to restrain, Su Han can change another kind of qi.


    But so far, Su Han has not really encountered a situation that requires him to expose all his cards.


    ...


    Next, Su Han directly entered the state of retreat, attacking the second realm of King Wu, and nirvana!


    This realm is somewhat similar to Nirvana''s promotion of the original pill, both of which extract the power integrated into the cell, and then regroup!


    The only difference is that the Yuan Dan is just the power of the fire.


    Henier must extract the power of fire, god, soul, and origin from the cell together, and recondensed into the soul.


    The difficulty of the nirvana is several times more difficult than the nirvana. After all, the power of the nirvana is completely integrated with the body.


    "It''s another forging process."


    Su Han laughed at himself and began to try to conquer Nirvana.


    The three realms of King Wu are like three hammers, constantly forging power, allowing the host to master power more perfectly.


    Everything lays the foundation for the cohesion in the future.


    After half a month.


    Wang Jiang took Ling''s mother-in-law, Jiang Yuze, and rushed to the capital of Su Kingdom.


    Knowing that Su Han was in retreat, they stayed in a palace courtyard arranged by Jing Yuehan, and they happened to be neighbors with Zhou Tao and Bai Susu.


    At that time, Jun Nie also arrived in Qingzhou quietly, and a guest from Xuan Ting Dao Palace also came today.


    "Owner?"


    Li Xuan Ting looked at Fang Jing with a shocked expression on his face. He never thought that the other party would set foot in Qingzhou himself, and even came to his Xuan Ting Taoist Palace.


    After the shock, Li Xuanting immediately saluted respectfully.


    The other party is the original poster of the Jiuzhonglou, and there is an infant ghost sect in his hand. He is also a supreme powerhouse. In his eyes, the horror of Fang Jing is no less than that of Blade Wuxue and Young Master Fu!


    After all, some time ago, when the other party said that he would destroy the Mohe Sword Sect, Li Xuan Ting secretly palpitated when he thought that the Mohe ancestor, who was almost the same as his own cultivation base, was cut off and his body hung at the mountain gate.


    "Xuan Ting, you are not only the core of the Ninth Floor, but also one of the elders of my Infant Ghost Sect. I treat you as a confidant, do you understand?"


    Fang Jing smiled.


    "Xuan Ting understands!"


    Li Xuan Ting hurriedly said.


    "Now that I understand, why are there fewer babies and children some time ago than in the past?


    Don¡¯t you know that the pulse of our practice requires constant refining of infants and children in order to avoid thunder and set foot on a stronger realm.


    Originally speaking from your aptitude, the One Tribulation is already the limit. You can step into the Two Tribulations without crossing the Tribulation. This is the secret technique. You don''t think it is against the heavens and you plan to cross the river and break the bridge, right? "


    Fang Jing said with a smile. Li Xuanting took a breath in his heart, and quickly explained: "The original poster has misunderstood. The infants who had been collected some time ago were found by the ancestors. They were plundered by them, so they lost some of them. after that


    Will make up the amount immediately, please rest assured. "


    "Where to live, haha, let''s not move it for now." Fang Jing nodded slightly, and after receiving an explanation, he changed his conversation, "I am here today to help me send an inquiry to the Great Immortal Dynasty and ask the Great Immortal Saint. Whether the emperor cooperates, we will fight against the Soviet Union together."

 Chapter 1041： Early stage of Heni

    Stepping on the Soviet Union?


    Li Xuan Ting was stunned.


    Su Han''s current momentum is unparalleled, and some time ago he rescued seven or eight hundred God Change Tianjiao from the God Change Domain.


    These gods turned into arrogances are nothing, what''s terrifying is the sect behind them, plus Bladeless Blood, Li Daochu, Evergreen Holy Land...


    One accidentally, if the news leaks out, Xuan Ting Dao Palace is afraid that it will be flattened in one day!


    "Owner, I really hope to be able to take care of Su Han, but this is very involved, will it..."


    There was a hint of hesitation on Li Xuanting''s face.


    "When we were in the Northern Territory, Su Han personally killed our ninth-story building, and he also killed your bronze furnace Dao Zun in Xuan Ting Dao Palace. You haven''t forgotten about this."


    Fang Jing smiled.


    "Subordinates naturally dare not forget."


    Li Xuanting''s complexion changed slightly.


    "As for your worries, don''t worry, let the Great Immortal Sage Emperor take action. Isn''t State Su now opening up territory?


    I don''t have to face him face to face, let alone Blade Wuxue and Li Daochu, but Su Han himself may not know that someone is helping the Great Immortal Dynasty. "


    Patting Li Xuanting on the shoulder, Fang Jing smiled and said, "I''m going to the Nether Realm. Qingzhou''s affairs will be left to you."


    After Fang Jing left, Li Xuanting stood silent for a long time, and he decided to go to the Great Immortal Dynasty himself.


    The Great Immortal Dynasty.


    Kyoto.


    "You want to join hands with me to deal with Su Han?"


    Gong Sui glanced at Li Xuanting with a weird look, "What are some things you can''t think of recently?"


    "The Great Immortal Sage Emperor, just say that you agree or not, this Daoist just wants you to be sure.


    As far as I know, the Soviet state has almost eroded the territory of the Fang Sheng Dynasty.


    The territory of Fangsheng Dynasty is also the territory of your Great Immortal Dynasty. "


    Li Xuanting said lightly.


    Gong Sui''s face changed slightly, and then he sneered: "Where is the vast Qingzhou not the territory of my Great Immortal Dynasty?


    Even if Su Guo destroyed the Fang Sheng Dynasty, he would still become the Su Sheng Dynasty and would still be under my Great Immortal Dynasty. "


    "There is a blade but no blood behind Su Han, Li Daochu, these two quasi-emperors don''t mention that the four great families in Zuzhou are related to him.


    The island owner of Xingchen Haitian Love Island is his sister-in-law, Wang Jiang is his eldest brother, and Dugu Tianyi is his senior brother. Do you really think that Su Han''s goal is to destroy Fangsheng Dynasty? "


    There was a hint of mockery in Li Xuanting''s eyes.


    He thought of this very early on.


    However, sect forces and dynasty forces have nothing to do with each other, no matter whether the head of Qingzhou''s dynasty is Daxian or Su, they have nothing to do with Xuan Ting Taoist Palace.


    It doesn''t matter to hang up high.


    But today, if Fang Jing asks him to face Fu Suhan, he can no longer stay out of the matter.


    Gong Sui fell into silence, why didn''t he know about this?


    But what can he do?


    As long as the owner of Tian''ai Island, he was crushed to death, and there was no quasi-emperor behind him.


    Unless it is said that the whole family has taken refuge in the six sacred places, but in this situation, the six sacred places will not accept him at the risk of having a grudge against the Evergreen Sacred Land for the sake of a big fairy dynasty.


    "I once promised Su Han that when he dealt with Fangsheng Dynasty, my Great Immortal Dynasty would not intervene face to face."


    Gong Sui said lightly.


    "If I said, there are people in the Nether Sacred Land who are willing to face Fu Suhan, what do you think?"


    Li Xuanting smiled.


    "Nether Holy Land?"


    Gong Sui was stunned for a moment, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    "What you said is true?"


    Gong Sui looked at Li Xuanting solemnly.


    "Naturally, it is true. Now you only need to mobilize the other three Immortal Guardian dynasties, as well as some sectarian forces, to secretly encroach on the State of Su."


    Li Xuan Ting said.


    "I am sure that the masters of the provinces will return at the same time. With all the efforts, it will not be a problem to destroy the State of Su, but what about afterwards?"


    Gong Sui frowned.


    In his view, Su Han is too naive, and the countries that have returned will not be cleaned up. Although they have been changed to provinces and named Su, the person in charge has not changed. It is extremely simple to belong to the Great Immortal Dynasty.


    When the time comes, all efforts will be made to destroy the State of Soviet Union. It is just that the consequences of destroying the State of Soviet Union, how to bear it?


    "You are really frightened by Su Han. As long as you don''t kill Su Han, he can''t keep Su Guo. It''s his own business. If Nether Sacred Ground comes forward, can''t he keep you?"


    Li Xuanting sneered.


    Gong Sui was startled slightly, and then he realized something.


    Yes!


    Su Han is the key to these relationships. As long as Su Han is not killed, no one can make mistakes for the pure destruction of State Su.


    At that time, as long as the Nether Sacred Land came forward to protect him, Li Daochu and Evergreen Sacred Land would not choose to have a complete grudge with the Nether Sacred Land.


    "Where is the blade without blood? He is not afraid of the Nether Holy Land."


    Gong Sui still had some concerns.


    "You don''t want to take any risk. It''s not as good as you take the people from the palace and withdraw from Qingzhou completely. With your strength, you can find a place to be the head of the family. It is not a problem."


    Li Xuanting smiled.


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    "and many more."


    Gong Sui said solemnly when Li Xuanting walked to the door of the hall.


    "Figured out?"


    Li Xuanting turned and looked at him.


    "I can take action against Su Guo, but I need to know which Dharma in the Nether Sacred Land wants to deal with Su Han."


    Gong Sui Road.


    "Bone smiles."


    Li Xuan Ting smiled and said, "You can ask the people who went to the mountain this time, Su Han killed the smiling son of Bone Pork."


    "Don''t ask, I know about it."


    Gong Sui felt completely relieved.


    Things on the sacred mountain are making a lot of trouble in the rivers and lakes of the heavens. As long as there are amulet of the heavens in the world, who does not know who does not know?


    He was thinking about it, and he only had a reason to smile.


    "I will order people to talk to the masters who have returned to the State of Su, and you, Xuan Ting Dao Palace, will also contribute."


    Gong Sui said solemnly.


    "I can get in touch with several other One Tribulation Acts, and some sectarian forces, to cooperate with your Great Immortal Dynasty."


    Li Xuanting nodded slightly.


    Both sides sat down and began to discuss slowly how to destroy Su Guo and drive Su Han out of Qingzhou in silence.


    This matter has a lot to do with it. It has to be laid out properly, and the wind cannot be revealed, otherwise, as long as Su Han has a little reaction time, it will not succeed.


    At that time.


    In the Qingzhou imperial palace, Su Han has successfully broken through the bottleneck of Yuanni peak and promoted to the early stage of Heni.


    From the time he set foot on Yuannirvana to the early stage of Henirvana, it took him even faster than his physical body to reach Yuandan.


    This is the result of the gathering of spiritual resources, entering a virtuous circle. It''s like in the world, those rich merchants who want to accumulate wealth are much faster than ordinary people''s accumulation!

 Chapter 1042： How about Evergreen Holy Land?

    Before setting foot in the God Transformation Domain, Su Han''s life value was more than 50 points, and now it has reached a full 80 points!


    The ordinary Nie Breaking stage is only ninety o''clock. As long as Su Han is promoted to the peak of He Nirvana, his life value will far exceed the ordinary Nie Breaking stage stage.


    It was not far away from his condensing phase and life value breaking one hundred.


    "Holy Master, the Queen said that a guest has entered Beijing and wants to see the Holy Master."


    Outside the retreat, an **** bowed his body and whispered.


    "understood."


    Su Han''s voice slowly sounded.


    Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    Jing Yuehan is looking at Nie Jun, and Nie Jun is also looking at Jing Yuehan.


    "You and Su Han, got acquainted with the Immortal Burying Dynasty?"


    Jing Yuehan smiled.


    "Exactly."


    Nie Jun nodded slightly. She is King Martial. Of course, it can be seen that Jing Yuehan''s current cultivation base is at the peak of his transformation.


    Moreover, the breath is long and the foundation is strong, without any accident, you can set foot in the realm of nirvana at any time without breaking through, which may be to consolidate the foundation of martial arts!


    According to the news from Jun Nie, Jing Yuehan is only forty years old, and should only be around 35 or six.


    This age has reached the pinnacle of God Transformation, and it is enough to be at the top of walking in the era when the arrogances were born hundreds of years ago!


    She finally understood why Su Han could marry her.


    "Only such an excellent person is worthy of Su Han."


    Nie Jun sighed in his heart.


    "When you entered the palace, you said that you have some old love with Su Han. I want to know what this sentence means? What kind of old love?"


    Jing Yuehan smiled and said, his tone was calm and not angry.


    Nie Jun glanced around and smiled, "I''m afraid of leaks, so I use such an excuse.


    In fact, it was Su Huang who was kind to me and rescued me from the Dragon Emperor so that I would not fall asleep to death.


    The little girl Nie Jun, from the Nether Holy Land, is the first seat of the Nether Iron Cavalry Army Master Hall, and her father Nie Wudao, the chief of the Nether Iron Cavalry. "


    The first seat of the Ghost Cavalry Army Master Hall?


    A look of shock flashed in the eyes of He Baiyan who was standing in the corner of the hall, and then looked at Nie Jun solemnly.


    It is hard to imagine that this seemingly ordinary girl would be the first seat in the military hall of that powerful cavalry?


    The Nether Cavalry is known as the number one iron cavalry in the world. Among the six holy places, only the Nether Sacred Ground has cultivated such a group of incomparable cavalry.


    He Baiyan may have never heard of it before, but now, he has long understood the pattern of the world''s forces.


    He had a hope in his heart, hoping that after many years, the black knight would become famous all over the world like a ghost iron knight.


    I didn''t expect to see the real big man in the Nether Cavalry today. It''s just that, as the leader of the Military Master Hall, how could he come to the State of Su alone?


    "is her¡­¡­"


    Jing Yuehan''s eyes moved.


    She had heard of Nie Jun''s existence.


    "Su Empress, I wonder if Su Huang ever left the customs?"


    Nie Jun smiled.


    "I have ordered someone to go and send a message. If the sage has been promoted successfully, I will rush to it later. I don''t know why Shouzu Nie is here today?"


    Jing Yuehan smiled.


    Successful promotion?


    Nie Jun''s eyes moved, and then he said: "The little girl came here by the order of the ghost empress. This matter is extremely top secret. You can only say that you are alone with Su Huang. Please forgive Su Empress."


    "The ghost queen? You can tell what''s the matter. They are people I can trust. Even if you don''t say it at this time, I won''t hide them after I know."


    Su Han walked slowly into the Hall of Supreme Harmony, sat down next to Jing Yuehan, and the breath of the early stage of Henirvana flashed away.


    "Sure enough...this practice speed..."


    A touch of wonder flashed in Nie Jun''s eyes.


    When she saw Su Han for the first time, Su Han had just set foot in the realm of concentrating. It has only been three or two years, and she has broken through from concentrating to Heni.


    Such a speed of cultivation is simply unheard of. Neither the Tianjiao of the world nor the Tianjiao of those years have ever had such a terrifying speed of cultivation.


    "Su Huang, I have never really thanked you for your saving grace."


    Nie Jun made a salute.


    Su Han smiled, not surprised to know that Shi Tianlong''s identity would not be hidden for long.


    "Shouzu Nie, why did you come here alone after I don''t know the ghost?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Nie Jun hesitated for a few breaths, looked at He Baiyan, then at Jing Yuehan, and then slowly said:


    "This matter concerns the ghost emperor, Su Huang, can''t we really discuss it in private?"


    "It''s about the ghost emperor? It does involve a lot of things, but Nie Shouzuo is still talking about it here."


    Su Han smiled.


    Upon seeing this, Nie Jun hesitated for a while, nodded slowly, and said:


    "The ghost queen wants to ask Emperor Su to treat the ghost emperor."


    "Guidi is sick?"


    Jing Yuehan and He Baiyan were stunned.


    Heavenly emperor strong, sick?


    A dignified look appeared on Su Han''s face, the ghost emperor is sick? It should be that Tinder is sick.


    "The ghost queen said that the disease of the ghost emperor is related to the death forest. Emperor Su can walk out of it alive, and can also awaken those arrogances. It should be able to cure the disease of the ghost emperor."


    Nie Jundao.


    Su Han heard that, for some reason, he had a hunch that the problem on Ghost Emperor''s body might be related to the gray cloak.


    Now the Death Throne, the black scepter is intact, and the gray cloak is a bit missing. Before him, only the ghost emperor walked out of the death forest alive, and the missing part was likely to be on him.


    According to normal circumstances, he basically had no chance to contact the ghost emperor, nor did he have the chance to recover the incomplete gray cloak from him.


    Right now, if he just wanted to sleep, the other party would pass the pillow up.


    It''s just that this pillow is full of barbs, making it impossible to fall.


    "The meaning of the ghost queen is to let me go to the Nether Holy Land to see this disease for the ghost emperor?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Nie Jun nodded, "This is what the ghost queen meant. She also said that if Su Huang can cure the disease on the ghost emperor, she can take out five hundred best spirit coins to thank you."


    "Are you five hundred best spirit coins? The Holy Land is still rich."


    Su Han sighed.


    This time he broke through the early stage of Heni and spent more than half of the previous 500 Supreme Spirit Coins, and there were about 200 left.


    But money is not money, it is not particularly important to him now.


    "Speaking of speaking, I also have some origins with the Nether Sacred Land, but to be precise, these origins can be regarded as enmity, so don''t mention the matter of going to the Nether Sacred Land."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    That place is too dangerous, if the other party crosses the river and demolishes the bridge, he really has nothing to do.


    The image of Prince Yan was beaten by Bladeless Blood.


    His mother fled from the Netherworld Sacred Land and took away the jade pendant of Emperor Su Tian.


    Some time ago he also killed the son of Bone Smile, Bone Poison.


    Anything that comes out is a feud.


    "The ghost queen said, as long as Su Huang is willing to go to the Nether Holy Land, she can keep Su Huang safe and sound."


    Nie Jundao.


    "Can''t go, can''t go."


    Su Han smiled and waved.


    A wry smile suddenly appeared on Nie Jun''s face.


    "If you change places, maybe you can."


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    "I don''t know what Su Huang means?"


    Nie Jun felt that this matter had turned for the better, and his eyes moved.


    "How about Evergreen Holy Land?" Su Han smiled and said, "I can treat the ghost emperor in Evergreen Holy Land."

 Chapter 1043： Reach a consensus

    Evergreen Holy Land?


    Nie Jun''s expression suddenly became very strange.


    Since Qing Chen''s incident, the relationship between Netherworld Holy Land and Evergreen Holy Land has been tense.


    Although he didn''t completely tear his skin, it also resulted in little communication and cooperation in the past few decades.


    The most important thing is that she guessed that the ghost emperor hadn''t appeared in these years, and it was most likely that he was affected by the disease.


    Otherwise, why let her come this time?


    If the ghost emperor is in a bad situation, and then send him to the Evergreen Holy Land, there is also a great risk...


    "This matter is not in a hurry, you can ask the ghost queen."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Okay, Su Huang wait a moment."


    Nie Jun nodded slightly, then took out the Heavenly Talisman and got in touch with the Ghost Empress. The two kept communicating with each other.


    "The ghost queen agreed, but she asked not to enter the Holy Land in front of the mountain gate of the Evergreen Holy Land."


    Nie Jun put down the Heavenly Talisman, his face was strange.


    If the ghost queen agrees to this, doesn''t it mean that the ghost emperor''s situation is really critical?


    "This is not a big problem. The next issue is the Evergreen Holy Land. You ask the ghost queen to communicate with them. If the Evergreen Holy Land allows, we can set off now."


    Su Han said.


    Evergreen Holy Land.


    Qing Yuan and Bei Ganghe and other Dharma masters were sitting in the main hall, and the son of Qing Yuan had also left the state of retreat. At this moment, he was sitting side by side with a female Dharma in the temple.


    "Elder, you said that there is a Faxiang in Nether Sacred Land who is sick and needs Su Han to come forward to heal him, and the other party requires that the entire process be completed in front of our Sacred Land Mountain Gate?"


    "Exactly, what do you think?"


    Qing Yuan nodded slightly.


    "I think... After all, there is the blood of the Qing Emperor in Su Han. If he is allowed to go to the Nether Holy Land, he will most likely encounter danger..."


    The Beigangghe opened slowly.


    "Su Han thought about it because he had this concern, so he proposed to heal in front of the Evergreen Holy Land Mountain."


    The other Faxiang also nodded.


    "What if this is the conspiracy of the Nether Holy Land? I think it''s safer, or refuse it."


    A Faxiang frowned.


    Some people also agree with him.


    Let the people of Netherworld Holy Land come to the front of the mountain gate of Evergreen Holy Land. It''s okay to change it. But now the state of Evergreen Holy Land is a bit inconvenient and too risky.


    "The ghost queen of the Nether Sacred Land said that after the event is completed, a hundred top-quality spirit coins will be sent to thank you."


    Qing Yuan said lightly.


    One hundred best spirit coins?


    "Can it be replaced with Condensed Phase Pill?"


    "There are only five Condensed Phase Pills, everyone consider it."


    Qing Yuan smiled lightly.


    A group of elders discussed it, and finally unanimously demanded that Nether Sacred Ground give five phase condensing pills. As for the risk, it can be ignored for the time being.


    For the golden body of the Dharma Phase, the Condensed Phase Pill is indeed too scarce resources, and even the Holy Land has to be saved.


    Every condensed phase pill is the lifeblood of the golden body!


    "Then you just agree?"


    Qing Yuan laughed.


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded one after another.


    "Su Han, this stinky kid, he didn''t want him to return to the Evergreen Holy Land last time. This time, let him see if he can walk sideways in Fengyun Jiuzhou with the Holy Land''s support."


    The corners of Qing Yuan''s mouth rose slightly.


    After hearing the words, everyone showed a strange look on their faces.


    "Father, it''s better to let me pick up my cousin. During this time, because of the sacred mountain, someone might be making his mind secretly."


    Qing Xia, the son of Qing Yuan, said suddenly.


    "No, my spies in the Soviet state said that his sister-in-law was also in Kyoto in the Soviet state recently, and the Four Tribulations are the best in the world. Unless I wait for the Supreme to take action, no one will hurt him."


    Qing Yuan waved his hand lightly.


    Li Tianai, the owner of Tian''ai Island?


    Everyone looked at each other weirdly.


    Even if it is the Evergreen Holy Land, there is only the River of Sadness and Ganges as the Four Tribulations, so Li Tianai is still very important in everyone''s hearts.


    "Since everyone agrees, then I will reply to the ghost queen."


    Qing Yuan said lightly.


    After a while, the two parties finalized the details of the cooperation. When Qingyuan had just put away the heavenly symbols, the female Faxiang sitting next to Qingxia suddenly spoke:


    "I don''t know who is in the Nether Sacred Land this time who has the fire strange disease?"


    "I didn''t ask carefully, but Nie Wudao is definitely not sick. I saw him some time ago."


    Qing Yuan smiled lightly.


    Everyone nodded slightly. Since it''s not Nie Wudao, they are not too curious about who the sick person is, they will know by then.


    ...


    After Nie Jun got the accurate information, Su Han invited Li Tianai on the road with him. Wang Jiang also wanted to follow, but Li Tianai disliked him and let him stay in Su Guo.


    With Li Tianai following the Four Tribulations, there will be no danger on the road. Even if the same is on the way, the opponent will choose to retreat after perceiving Li Tianai''s Four Tribulations.


    "Nie Jun, you don''t have a husband yet, do you?"


    On the way, Li Tianai suddenly laughed.


    Nie Jun was startled, and then nodded slightly, "My father is not in a hurry to marry me, so there has never been a marriage match."


    "I haven''t been married... The Nether Sacred Land asked you to come here, isn''t it the intention to use the beauty tricks for my uncle?"


    Li Tianai said to herself, then smiled.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t tease head Nie."


    Su Han smiled.


    Unexpectedly, Nie Jun nodded solemnly, "The ghost queen does have this meaning, she also thinks that ordinary women are not worthy of Su Gongzi."


    "You''re quite honest, but my uncle already has a sister Yuehan, so let the ghost queen take this thought away."


    Li Tianai said with a smile but a smile.


    Nie Jun smiled and said, "Master Su has promised to treat the ghost emperor, so this beauty trick is no longer necessary.


    What''s more, compared with Empress Su, I am a bit ashamed, and Young Master Su would not like me. "


    Su Han felt that this topic was not suitable for him to join, so he selectively ignored it. Fortunately, after Li Tianai expressed his attitude, seeing Nie Jun didn''t mean it, so calm, he didn''t delve into this topic.


    It didn''t take long for the three of them to cross the sea of ??stars and reach the boundary of Wuzhou. After arriving in Wuzhou, they were not far from the Evergreen Holy Land.


    at the same time.


    In front of the mountain gate of Evergreen Holy Land, Nie Wudao personally led the Nether Knight, guarding a carriage, and slowly arrived.


    Tens of thousands of Nether Knights are particularly powerful. If it hadn''t been for the order from above, the Evergreen Holy Land would have thought that the Nether Holy Land would attack the Evergreen Holy Land.


    "Nie Wudao came here in person? Who is sick in the Nether Holy Land?"


    The Faxiang of Evergreen Holy Land looked at each other, and then under the leadership of Qing Yuan, he greeted Nie Wudao.


    "Brother Wudao, in the chariot, I don''t know who is sick and needs Brother Wudao to **** him personally?" Qing Yuan stood still, clasped his fists and smiled.

 Chapter 1044： Heroic posture

    "it''s me."


    The voice of the ghost queen slowly came from inside the car.


    The ghost queen?


    Qing Yuan and the others were not unfamiliar with this voice, and their faces changed when they heard that it was a ghost in the carriage.


    Did the ghost heal the disease later?


    "It turns out that the ghost queen is here."


    Qing Yuan put away the shocked expression on his face and slowly bowed his fists.


    The ghost emperor is the emperor of heaven, although he is not as old as the blue emperor, the two are considered the same generation, so he is behind the ghost, that is the younger generation.


    "This time I borrowed the precious land for a use, I hope you don''t care about it."


    The voice of the ghost queen sounded again.


    "The ghost queen is joking. With such a small effort, I naturally want to help. Besides, Su Han himself is considered my nephew."


    Qing Yuan smiled.


    After that, the two sides did not speak again. According to the ghost queen, the three Su Han were about to arrive.


    If someone passes by the Evergreen Holy Land at this moment, they will definitely turn around and run away.


    The densely packed Nether cavalry guarding the chariot, it looks like they are facing the Evergreen Holy Land.


    "You saw Su Han in the Divine Transformation Realm this time, what do you think of him?"


    The female Faxiang beside Qing Xia said lightly.


    Behind her, stood Yu Qingshuang.


    After hearing what his master said, Yu Qingshuang was stunned for a moment, and then whispered: "Enlighten Master, Su Han has a well-deserved reputation. His methods are incomparable for contemporary walking."


    "Isn''t it comparable..."


    The female Faxiang nodded slightly.


    Qing Xia glanced at her and frowned slightly, "Mu Qingshuang, do you remember what I told you earlier?"


    "Ok."


    Mu Qingshuang nodded slightly, then stopped speaking.


    About half an hour later, three figures broke through the air and fell among the people.


    Those who came were Su Han, Jiang Tianai, and Nie Jun.


    "Shouzu Nie, I have troubled you this time."


    The voice of the ghost queen sounded again.


    "It should be."


    Nie Jun clasped his fists in the direction of Che Nian and saluted, and then walked back to Nie Wudao.


    At the Evergreen Holy Land, everyone was looking at Su Han. For these Faxiang and Wu Wang, it was almost the first time to see Su Han as a real person, and they had only learned something from the rivers and lakes of the heavens.


    "Is he Qing Chen''s son..."


    "It doesn''t look alike."


    "Maybe it''s with the parents."


    "It''s not much like the old man of Emperor Qing, but he has such an achievement at such a young age. There is no denying that he is indeed carrying the blood of Emperor Qing."


    "Su Han, I have met all of you seniors."


    Su Han glanced away, smiled and clasped his fists.


    Qing Xia and Mu Qingshuang also looked at Su Han for the first time. Seeing him on this occasion today, they were calm and nodded in their hearts.


    At least in terms of courage, Su Han is indeed much stronger than ordinary warriors.


    "Nie Wudao is here, it seems that Jun Nie really didn''t lie."


    Jiang Tianai glanced at Nie Wudao with a solemn expression, and then his eyes fell on the carriage.


    Not surprisingly, at this moment, the Heavenly Emperor powerhouse on the Nine Regions, the Lord of the Nether Holy Land, the Ghost Emperor, is among them!


    "Brother Su, are you really that Shi Tianlong?"


    Next to Nie Wudao, Wushao looked at Su Han with a strange expression.


    "I have too many enemies, so I have to change my face when I go out. Don''t blame me if you don''t feel sorry."


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled.


    "It really is you."


    A smile appeared on Wushao''s face, "It''s just a disguise, how can I blame it, thank you for being too late."


    "Brother Su, I thanked you for Jun''er. In the past, you killed my Nie family junior in the Heavenly Emperor Tower, so I don''t care about you."


    Nie Wudao also smiled.


    Su Han just remembered that he had indeed killed a Nie surnamed, so he also acquired a sixth-rank martial skill, Blood Demon Claw.


    It seems to be called... Nie Jinglin?


    With a slightly embarrassing smile, Su Han changed the subject, clasped his fist towards Qingyuan and said, "Uncle, I''m sorry for you this time."


    Uncle?


    Qing Yuan was stunned, and then nodded with a red face, and said with restraint: "You are here to let go, and let me see what level of your medical art has reached."


    Su Han had refused to call him uncle before, but now this uncle was clearly called because Evergreen Holy Land came forward to support him.


    After Qing Yuan wanted to understand this, he was not only not angry, but very happy.


    He knows how to advance and retreat, know how to make choices, be able to bend and stretch, is the hero. He is proud of his nephew''s wealth.


    "By the way, this is your cousin."


    The Qing Xia of the Qing Yuan Dynasty beckoned, "I have come to meet your cousin."


    "Cousin."


    Qing Xia walked slowly to Su Han, clasped his fists and smiled.


    "Cousin."


    Su Han also smiled and hugged his fists, glanced towards Mu Qingshuang, Yu Qingshuang''s face suddenly became a little unnatural when he saw it.


    "Master Su, since you have finished recounting the old, can you come to the car for a while?"


    The voice of the ghost queen slowly sounded.


    "Spirit coins?"


    Su Han smiled.


    The faces of Nie Wudao and others changed slightly.


    "Are you so sure?"


    After a few breaths of silence, the voice of the ghost queen sounded again.


    "In this world of medical art, I want to talk about the second. Only my senior brother dares to talk about the first. If the ghost empress didn''t know this, she wouldn''t have traveled all the way."


    Su Han smiled.


    The expression on the Evergreen Holy Land suddenly lifted. These words seem to be overbearing, but it is most likely the true situation today.


    They all knew about the countless deeds that Duguqiu defeated in Zuzhou!


    "Well, since you are so confident, Nie Zhizun, give him the spirit coin I promised."


    "Yes, the ghost queen."


    Nie Wudao nodded slightly, then came to Su Han, waved his hand gently, and the five hundred best spirit coins suddenly floated in the void.


    Su Han saw this and directly put it into the storage compartment.


    His net worth once again reached 700 top-grade spirit coins, and he couldn''t keep up with the ordinary golden figure.


    "just¡­¡­"


    "Am I dazzled?"


    "Five hundred best spirit coins?"


    "If the Queen of the Ghost is really sick, the Netherworld Holy Land issued five hundred top-quality spirit coins to ask Su Han for treatment. It is normal, but..."


    The expressions of a group of elders in Evergreen Holy Land are extremely complicated.


    They lent the land in front of the mountain gate this time and also escorted Su Han. In the end, they only earned five Condensed Phase Pills, while Su Han earned 500 Supreme Spirit Coins?


    The eyes of everyone looking at Su Han gradually changed, as if a certain extremely powerful aura shrouded Su Han, which made them feel ashamed.


    "I told you that his methods don''t need to come to Evergreen Holy Land to grab resources."


    Qing Xia glanced at Mu Qingshuang, and said.


    Mu Qingshuang stared at Su Han with a weird expression and nodded unconsciously. The other party made five hundred best spirit coins at once. This grabbing money, no, the speed of making money does not need Evergreen Holy Land to cultivate. He can even cultivate the law of Evergreen Holy Land...

 Chapter 1045： Secret of Reincarnation

    "Master Su, the number is right? If it''s right, just come in."


    In the car, the voice of the ghost queen sounded again.


    "Right, right."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, and said to Jiang Tianai: "Sister-in-law, wait for me for a while, and you will be well soon."


    "quickly?"


    Jiang Tianai squeezed a smile on his face, "It''s okay for a while, and it''s okay to wait."


    How can the ghost be cured so quickly? If it is not cured, I am afraid there will be a battle today.


    Fortunately, her little uncle still has relatives on the Evergreen Sacred Land, and Nether Sacred Land obviously didn''t dare to tear his skin directly.


    After Su Han got into the chariot, everyone fell silent again, Qing Yuan''s eyes fell on Jiang Tianai, and he smiled:


    "God love girl, it''s been a long time."


    "It''s true that I haven''t seen it in some years."


    Jiang Tianai nodded slightly.


    After the two said hello, they stopped talking.


    Bei Ganghe and others looked strange.


    A long time ago, Qingyuan once set foot on the sea of ??stars, and then met Jiang Tianai, if it weren''t for the Qing Emperor''s marriage...


    Everyone obviously has some understanding of this past event, so naturally they won''t mention it again, as if nothing happened.


    In the car.


    Su Han saw the legendary ghost queen.


    The years seemed to leave no trace on her body, and her appearance and posture were at the peak.


    There was also a trace of Su Han''s familiar aura, similar to Li Henshui and Jiang Tianai, Jing Yuehan also had a similar aura some time ago.


    "It seems that the strong women in the world are the same."


    Su Han secretly said in his heart.


    While he was looking at the ghost queen, the ghost queen was also looking at him. For a while, a light smile appeared on the ghost queen''s face:


    "Have you seen enough?"


    "I was just meditating on something that made the ghost queen laugh."


    Su Han smiled.


    Then he turned his gaze, but saw that the chariot was empty, except for the ghost queen, no one else!


    "The younger generation heard that the ghost emperor was seriously ill, but there was only the ghost queen in the car. I don''t know why?"


    "The ghost emperor was indeed seriously ill. Before he died, he used the reincarnation secret technique on me, but because he set foot in the death forest at the beginning, he was infected with some weird aura, which made this secret technique impossible to implement."


    The corner of the ghost''s mouth rose slightly, drawing a perfect arc: "That''s why I need your help."


    Retire!


    Su Han retreated violently, but the next moment, a peculiar breath directly trapped him, his vision changed, and he was no longer in the chariot!


    "No, I''m still in the car, but she was dragged into some kind of enchantment, such as the fantasy world?"


    A solemn color flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    From the moment when the other party bluntly said that the ghost emperor had died of illness, he knew that the other party''s purpose for looking for him today was definitely not that simple!


    With a thought, the qi in his body instantly transformed into illusion qi and swept directly towards the ghost queen.


    It''s a pity that the ghost queen in the enchantment looked at Su Han with a smile and without a word, and the illusion qi dissipated directly before she fell on her.


    "This is the Netherworld Ghost Realm. Here, if your cultivation base is not as good as mine, then you can only let me kill."


    The ghost queen said with a smile.


    "The ghost empress, under the hatred with the Nether Sacred Land, don''t you need to mobilize the crowd like you do, and take pains to deal with me, right?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    The magical qi in the illusion was useless, so he replaced it with death qi, but it still had no effect on the opponent.


    The difference in cultivation level between the two is too big, this ghost queen said it is also the Four Tribulations, if the opponent is the One Tribulations, Su Han may still have some power to fight back.


    "To deal with you? Who said I was going to deal with you?"


    The ghost queen laughed.


    "If it weren''t for me, what could not be said, why is it necessary?"


    Su Han said.


    "I will let Nie Jun test you. If you are a womanizer, that''s all, things may be easier.


    It''s a pity...for the ghost emperor''s secret technique of reincarnation, I have to ask you to do a little favor..."


    The ghost queen stood up slowly, but her clothes remained on the ground.


    A flash of astonishment flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    "Compared to your wife, am I not bad?"


    The ghost queen glanced down at herself, with a faint smile on her mouth, looking at Su Han with a smile.


    "Do you want to respect yourself?"


    There was a solemn look on Su Han''s face.


    Just about to move, I found myself completely imprisoned.


    The ghost queen walked slowly to Su Han and smiled lightly: "The ghost emperor is dead, but his secret technique of reincarnation is still on me. If it were not a last resort, do you think I would make you a junior?"


    As soon as this sentence was finished, Su Han felt that he had become drowsy.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    Su Han had already woke up and returned to the chariot.


    Nothing has changed.


    As if he had just stepped into the car.


    "Just now..."


    After Su Han stared at the ghost, a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    "What just now?"


    The ghost empress smiled and reached out and touched her lower abdomen, "You really can dissolve the weird energy from the forest of death."


    Su Han''s expression changed slightly, and subconsciously looking at Dan Hai, he suddenly found that the incomplete corner of the gray cloak had been filled.


    From this, it can be concluded that what happened just now, and then through the strange behavior of the Ghost Empress, Su Han felt that this time, he might be miserable.


    "I will not hide this matter from you, please listen carefully."


    The Ghost Empress smiled and said: "The Ghost Emperor didn''t get sick and died. He died after being severely injured.


    But before he died, he used the secret technique of reincarnation to melt his power into my body. No accident, I should have given birth to a child.


    But among those powers, a certain weird power was mixed, making this secret technique a complete failure.


    I thought that the matter was over and there was no way to recover it.


    I never thought that some time ago, I heard that you set foot in the death forest, not only came out alive, but also brought back so many Tianjiao trapped in it.


    I knew then that my only hope was in you. "


    There was a pause, "Sure enough."


    She touched her lower abdomen again, and a smile appeared in her eyes: "Now that the secret technique is complete, I feel that life is gestating.


    Although he does not have the blood of the ghost emperor, he can perfectly inherit his talent and strength, and he has the blood of the blue emperor.


    His qualifications would only be more tyrannical than the ghost emperor at the beginning, and it would not be difficult for him to be promoted to the heavenly emperor in the future. "


    Sure enough, it was borrowed!


    Su Han didn''t expect that the other party cheated him to borrow his seed!


    I''m afraid no one will believe this matter.


    Ghost Emperor suffered heavy injuries and died?


    Secret of Reincarnation?


    The amount of information in this is too huge.


    "If you just dissolve that trace of power, you can tell me directly, I might have a way, there is no need to be like you."


    Su Han said solemnly.


    "Successful reincarnation secret technique, the ghost emperor will be resurrected as a result, with previous memories, but this secret technique has failed.


    Even if you dispel that trace of power, the ghost emperor will not be able to resurrect.


    In that case, I naturally need your help, so that I can give birth to a child who can be promoted to the emperor, and can even ascend to the fairy world.


    Only in this way can I stabilize my position in the Nether Holy Land. "


    The ghost queen smiled, "The cause and effect of the matter have been told to you, I hope you can keep this matter secret, you can go.


    Your child will never know who his father is, so you can rest assured. "


    "Don''t you think you are very selfish doing this?"


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of sarcasm.


    "Now that I am the master of the Netherworld Holy Land, there are some things that you can''t help but you and me. Even if you don''t understand right now, you will understand later."


    After the ghost said, with a light wave, Su Han was directly sent out of the chariot.


    Afterwards, a deep voice rang from the inner car:


    "Thank you, Brother Su, for your help. If you have something in the future, you can report me as the ghost emperor!"


    Ghost Emperor?


    Not only Qing Yuan and the others were shocked, but even Nie Wudao and them were a little unbelievable.


    The sick person turned out to be the ghost emperor?


    "No way, go."


    The deep voice sounded again.


    "Yes!"


    Nie Wudao looked at Su Han with a complicated expression, and then waved his hand, and in an instant, countless ghost riders guarded the chariot and pierced through the air!


    "Su, Su Han! In the carriage just now, really the ghost emperor?"


    Qing Yuan pointed at Su Han, trembling all over, this is not afraid, this is angry.


    After a few breaths of silence, Su Han nodded slightly, "It is indeed the ghost emperor." Qing Yuan finally understood why the other party had changed his slogan to his uncle. The risk taken by the Evergreen Holy Land this time was countless times greater than he thought. ! !

 Chapter 1046： Heady

    The mere five condensed phase pills made Evergreen Holy Land take such a huge risk, but fortunately, the other party had already left, and there was no moth.


    While Qing Yuan was rejoicing, there was also a feeling of suffocation of nowhere to vent his anger.


    He glanced at Su Han, then snorted heavily, turned and returned to the Evergreen Holy Land.


    He was not angry with Su Han, but himself. He had known so long ago. He should have asked who the person treating the illness was, and he wouldn''t make such a joke. At least fifty Condensation Pills!


    The Faxiang elders of the Evergreen Holy Land such as the Beigang River returned to their senses, with a look of consternation on their faces.


    Everyone did not expect that the person who came to Su Han for treatment this time would turn out to be the ghost emperor who had not shown his face for many years!


    "Cousin, the ghost emperor''s martial arts fire is a strange disease?"


    A strange look appeared on Qing Xia''s face.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Is it serious?"


    Qing Xiadao.


    Bei Ganghe and others raised their ears and looked at Su Han curiously, with a hint of expectation in their eyes.


    Su Han looked strangely silent for a few breaths, then nodded: "It''s very serious. Although it has improved a bit now, he will not show up in a short time."


    call!


    Everyone sighed for a long time, and secretly thankful smiles appeared in their eyes.


    "My dad''s temper is like this, you don''t need to be angry. Since we have come to Evergreen Holy Land today, how about staying here for a few days?"


    Qing Xia laughed.


    "There is still something about Su Guo, next time."


    Su Han smiled and declined.


    After chatting a few words, Su Han and Jiang Tianai left the Evergreen Holy Land together.


    Mu Qingshuang looked at the back of the two of them leaving, his eyes moved slightly: "You are right, he really would not choose to return to the Evergreen Holy Land."


    "One shot is five hundred best spirit coins, and less than thirty is King Nirvana. When I was his age, I seemed to have just concentrated on it?"


    A wry smile appeared on Qing Xia''s face.


    "Su Han''s chances are different. I am afraid that Su Tian''s inheritance will really fall on him."


    Sad Ganges sighed.


    The inheritance of Emperor Su Tian!


    The Faxiang elders of Evergreen Holy Land looked at each other, and suddenly laughed.


    "The Su family and our Evergreen Holy Land are like enemies of life and death, but we never thought that the inheritance would be cheaper than the descendants of the Qing Emperor."


    "There is also the inheritance of the Nine Nether Saints. I don''t think it will take long for Su Han to be promoted to the Faxiang."


    "So, it is also a great blessing for our Evergreen Holy Land."


    Mu Qingshuang frowned slightly, seeing this group of elders constantly praise Su Han, there was a trace of dislike in his eyes, and said lightly:


    "You elders, don''t forget that his surname is Su, even if he has the blood of the Qing Emperor, his father is inherited from the Su family."


    The elders suddenly closed their mouths, looked at Mu Qingshuang, then stopped speaking, and turned back to the Evergreen Holy Land.


    ...


    "Sister-in-law, I was trapped by the ghost this time. You may need to help me explain to Yuehan."


    On the way back to Qingzhou, Su Han finally broke his silence.


    Jiang Tianai had already noticed that Su Han was a little bit wrong, and seeing him speak, a flash of astonishment flashed in his eyes:


    "The ghost pitted you? What do you say?"


    Su Han simply said the matter again, "Although I was sane at the time and wasn''t sure what really happened, I was basically certain that there should be my child in the belly of the ghost."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Jiang Tianai paused slightly, staring at Su Han dumbfounded, and she was silent for more than ten breaths before she said with a look of anger:


    "The dignified ghost did such a shameful thing?"


    She could not have imagined that in the chariot, the ghost queen would actually bow to her little uncle, the overlord!


    As any person, I would never expect this to happen.


    Who is the other party?


    The ghost queen of the dignified sacred place!


    "Uncle, think about it carefully, have you done anything? Will she ruin you?"


    After Jiang Tianai calmed down, she said with a strange expression.


    "Fuck me?"


    Su Han smiled bitterly and shook his head, "She is indeed tainted with the breath from the death forest.


    From this point of view, her previous words should be true.


    After the death of the ghost emperor, he wanted to use this weird reincarnation secret technique to rebirth, but because of that breath, the secret technique failed completely.


    In today''s world, I''m afraid that only I can dissolve this breath, I can basically affirm that it comes from the powerhouse of the sage level of the earth fairy world. "


    "So, don''t you...become the father of the ghost emperor?"


    Jiang Tianai lost her voice.


    "Sister-in-law, you are wrong."


    Su Han shook his head slightly, "After the Secret Technique of Reincarnation failed, the Ghost Emperor could no longer resurrect, but the Ghost Empress did not want to waste his power as a Celestial Emperor, so I was her only choice."


    "In this way, the Lord of the Nether Sacred Land in the future will most likely be your son."


    Jiang Tianai has a strange face.


    "It could be a daughter."


    Su Han subconsciously said.


    After a pause, Su Han showed a solemn look on his face, "This is still not what I wanted."


    "Sister Yuehan should be able to understand.


    Don''t worry, I will testify for you. "


    Jiang Tianai sighed softly.


    Then her expression changed, "The ghost emperor was seriously injured and died. If the ghost empress did not lie to you, in this world, who can quietly beat the ghost emperor into serious wounds? Could it be... a demon way?"


    "If it is really a kind of magic way, why do they need to be so sneaky anymore. If there is a strong heavenly emperor in the kind of magic way, the golden body of the law that was planted in the ancestral state will no longer need to hide their identity."


    Su Han looked solemn.


    Jiang Tianai didn''t know that his nominal grandfather, Qingdi, the lord of the Evergreen Holy Land, might have quietly sat down.


    The six emperors of Fengyun Kyushu, or there are only four left!


    If this news spreads, Fengyun Kyushu''s high-level structure will inevitably change, but now these things have nothing to do with Su Han.


    The only thing he couldn''t let go was the life conceived in the belly of the ghost. This made his head big!


    ...


    Nether realm.


    The Nine Stage Cave Sky secret realm guarded by the Nether Holy Land, Long Xingyu''s mount Nether Bird, and Nether Iron Cavalry''s Nightmare, all come from the Nether Realm.


    Nine Stage Cave Sky, even the Faxiang can enter, this kind of secret realm is not many in Fengyun Jiuzhou, and it is full of dangers, not to mention ordinary disciples, even if it is a Five Tribulations Supreme like Nie Wudao, it will not be easy to set foot.


    "The opportunity of six calamities is in it."


    Fang Jing stood at the entrance after the disguise, with a slight smile in his eyes.


    "Token."


    The guardian of the Netherworld is a dharma, he glanced at Fang Jing up and down, and said lightly.


    Fang Jing smiled and gave a token.


    The other party glanced at it and nodded slightly, "Are you from the bone smiling line? You can go in, but you have to be careful, the Nether realm, even the law, may fall into it."


    "I understand, thank you senior for reminding." Fang Jing smiled and nodded, retracted the token, and walked into the black mist in front of him without looking back.

 Chapter 1047： Chase

    Qingzhou.


    Changyan province.


    Yan Zhihu, who was canonized as the King of the Su Kingdom and replaced the Su Emperor in the jurisdiction of the Prosperous Land, today welcomed a mysterious guest.


    "Master of Taicang, the Su Kingdom is now in its heyday. I heard that Su Huang has been promoted to the realm of King Wu.


    Not only that, there are still strong men of law in the Soviet Union, and those black riders are also very extraordinary.


    And the Dongchang spies, even in my palace, there may be eyeliners arranged by Emperor Su.


    With such a strong national power, how do you ask me to cooperate with you to overthrow the Soviet Union? "


    A wry smile appeared on Yan Zhihu''s face.


    The other party was carrying the jade card from the imperial palace of the Great Immortal Dynasty. He was a young and powerful martial artist. He would find him today. Even he felt a little shocked and confused.


    "Yan Zhihu, before I came to you, I had been to many places, and the princes were convinced one by one by me. Are you planning to be a dog for Su Han for the rest of your life?"


    There was a chuckle on the face of Young Master Taicang, "Our Great Immortal dynasty''s idea of ??governing Qingzhou is different from that of Su Guo.


    We can seek common ground while reserving differences, as long as you wait to pay tribute, bow your heads, and do not force you to join the great immortal.


    But the country of Su is different. Empress Su gave an order, during this period of time, were there few people who lost their families?


    Changyan province? Haha, the country that your Yan family ancestors laid down has become a province, and you Changyan people have become Su people. Are you willing to do that? "


    "We, Changyan, once vassalized in the Valley of the Medicine Dead. These are the seven top forces in Qingzhou, standing side by side with the immortals.


    But on that day, the owner of the valley himself appeared and gave up Changyan, which shows that the owner of the valley was also afraid of Emperor Su, Daxian... really sure to overthrow the kingdom of Su? "


    Yan Zhihu''s face gradually became gloomy. The words of Young Master Taicang not only evoked the endless humiliation in his heart, but also reminded him of the scene where his son Yan Kun died before his eyes.


    "If I''m not sure, I won''t be here today, Yan Zhihu, give me a letter, I will continue to the next one."


    The Young Master Taicang said with a smile.


    "In that case, what do you need me to do?"


    Yan Zhihu said with a solemn expression.


    "It''s very simple. When you receive our message, you send troops directly to the Soviet Union."


    The young man from Taicang smiled, "Su Guo was not greedy enough to swallow the elephant this time, and he annexed many territories at once, but they did not have the means to master these territories. This shows that Su Han is too young."


    "But as far as I know, there was a national war between the Fang Sheng Dynasty and the Soviet Union. At that time... there seemed to be some kind of powerful organs in the Soviet Union that made the Fang Sheng Dynasty ruined and defeated..."


    "Not only that, there are also some town generals in the Soviet Union. They wear black armor and have a terrifying cultivation base, so they can protect themselves from the sky."


    Yan Zhihu frowned and said: "Faced with this kind of enemy, I am a soldier of Changyan, I''m afraid it is not an opponent."


    "What you have to face is the ordinary sergeant of the Soviet Union, and we are naturally responsible for solving those people."


    Young Master Taicang waved his hand gently, and a figure walked up to Yan Zhihu.


    "This is a Wu Zun, I leave him here, when you do it, you just listen to him."


    At that time.


    Somewhere in Yuanzhou, Ye Lan walked out of the secret territory of a cave that had just been opened.


    "That''s Yelan from Pudu Mountain."


    "At such a young age, he has reached the realm of Martial Venerable. This time, I have gained a lot in the Secret Domain of the Cave Sky."


    "It''s a pity, we are a step late, the Mysterious Heavenly Cave has been closed, next time, it will not be the hand of which sect it belongs to, and I may not be able to enter it when I wait for casual cultivators.


    Outside of the Mysterious Cave, some martial artists from all sides have a happy face, some have a lost face, and many others are quietly looking at Ye Lan.


    Among the martial arts present today, most of them are very old, their lifespan is about to run out, and the younger ones are over a hundred years old.


    There are only so few people like Ye Lan as young Wu Zun Tianjiao.


    "You are Pudu Mountain Yelan?"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man walked slowly to Ye Lan and smiled.


    "Exactly, sir?"


    Ye Lan''s eyes moved.


    "It''s just you."


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly, and in the next moment he made a bold move. Everyone had no time to react. Only Ye Lan noticed it and quickly sacrificed his body guard to stop the middle-aged man¡¯s ultimate move.


    "Yuan Shen Wu Zun!"


    A dignified color flashed in Ye Lan''s eyes, and the next moment he broke through the air and fled straight away.


    The opponent is the soul, he is not an opponent at all, the middle-aged man sneered and chased after him.


    Such a change caused the many warriors present to look at each other.


    "Who is that person? Don''t you dare to attack Tianjiao of Pudu Mountain?"


    "Pudu Mountain is too murderous and has already offended many people invisibly. As the arrogant of Pudu Mountain, it is normal for Ye Lan to have enemies."


    the other side.


    Also in Yuanzhou, there is a swordsmanship competition in a certain giant city.


    Xi Ran smiled and stood under the ring, watching the two concentrating martial arts on the stage come and go, couldn''t help but sneer.


    After the two sides ended, the winning Wu Zun''s eyes fell on Xi Ran, "Are you just laughing?"


    "Yes."


    Xi Ran smiled and nodded.


    "It seems that your Excellency is also a good swordsman, can you dare to take the stage for a battle?"


    The other side said lightly.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Xi Ran refused to resign and went straight to the ring, but with a few dozen moves, his sword had appeared on the opponent''s neck.


    A drop of cold sweat oozes from the forehead of that Wu Zun and drips onto the back of his instep.


    "Accepted."


    Xi Ran smiled and put away the sword.


    "Your Excellency is the disciple of Canglan Sword Sect?"


    The Wu Zun held his fist with a solemn expression.


    Canglan Jianzong?


    The audience under the arena, as well as some other players, were stunned.


    If it is Canglan Jianzong, it is right, this is the top martial art in Yuanzhou, a giant!


    "Exactly."


    Xi Ran smiled, hugged fists at the crowd, and planned to leave. As a result, a middle-aged man walked slowly onto the ring and said to Xi Ran:


    "I also want to ask about the swordsmanship of Canglan Sword Sect."


    "You want to discuss with me? Come on."


    Xi Ran smiled and nodded.


    After a few breaths.


    "Yuan Shen Wu Zun? This swordsmanship test only stipulates that Ning Shen Wu Zun can participate. Why are you a Yuan Shen to join in the fun?"


    Xi Ran took a few steps back in embarrassment, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "I don''t participate in the competition, I just want to kill you."


    The middle-aged man smiled.


    "Kill me? I don''t remember offending you."


    Xi Ran frowned slightly, the next moment he broke through the air without hesitation, and fled directly:


    "If you have the ability to wait for my promotion to the soul, then fight with me!"


    "Want to go?"


    The middle-aged man sneered and chased after him.


    In the next few days, Xi Ran, Ye Lan, and Lin Shang were all assassinated at almost the same time.


    Lin Shang was poisoned when he was competing with others for alchemy. Fortunately, he finally got out of his cards and escaped alive. What happened to the three people did not arouse much attention, and even they themselves did not think that they were hunted down because of the identity of King Su Guoyi.

 Chapter 1048： Jinjing Myeon Saint

    The Soviet Union Kyoto.


    "Borrow seed?"


    Jing Yuehan looked at Su Han and Jiang Tianai dumbfounded.


    Wang Jiang happened to be drinking water and sprayed it out directly. Jiang Yuze and Granny Ling looked at each other with a touch of consternation on their faces.


    They did not expect that Su Han would end up in the end when he went to the Evergreen Holy Land to heal the ghost emperor in the Nether Holy Land.


    "Sister Yuehan, no wonder Su Han about this incident."


    Jiang Tianai smiled bitterly: "There is a martial skill in the Nether Sacred Land, called Nether Ghost Realm. This martial skill is similar to the Heavenly Demon Dance of Wang Shengmen, but it is different. The Queen of Ghosts is the Four Tribulations, and Su Han is not its opponent at all."


    "I didn''t blame him."


    Jing Yuehan looked at Su Han with a weird expression. This kind of thing reminded her of the time when she was in the poison of the dark lantern.


    Both sides were forced to do so, so she could understand Su Han''s situation at the time, but...


    "If she is really Su Han''s heir, then she can''t be allowed to stay in the Nether Holy Land, she must be brought back to Su Country."


    Jing Yuehan said solemnly.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Jing Yuehan''s focus was on this, and they were suddenly a little surprised.


    "Regardless of men and women, the man is the prince of the Su country, and the woman is the princess of the Su country, how can we let them live out?"


    Jing Yuehan frowned.


    "If you want to get the child back from his hand, I''m afraid it will be difficult."


    Jiang Tianai groaned: "Although the ghost emperor is dead, there is still a supreme Nie Wudao in the Nether Holy Land.


    If the third uncle can make a move, it may be possible. "


    "The third brother seems to be in retreat. He is already the quasi-emperor. This time the retreat may directly impact the realm of the heavenly emperor, so he cannot be disturbed."


    Wang Jiang said quickly.


    After a pause, he looked weird and said, "I don''t think it doesn''t matter where the child is.


    There are also benefits in the Nether Holy Land. According to the ghost queen, this child will surely inherit the Nether Holy Land and become the next generation of ghost emperor.


    For example, when I was trapped at the eight-armed Buddha gate, Yuze followed Heaven¡¯s love and was not aggrieved. He was still slim and graceful. "


    "Father, can this be the same! You and your mother were in love at first, and your second uncle was forced...well..."


    Jiang Yuze closed her mouth in due course, because she felt Jiang Tianai''s murderous eyes staring at her.


    "I think I will talk about this matter later, I plan to retreat and practice."


    Su Han said.


    "Retreat well and don''t think about it anymore."


    Wang Jiang patted Su Han on the shoulder and gave a earnest look.


    After his family left, only Jing Yuehan and Su Han were left in the hall.


    "Now it''s done, and when the child is born, he must be given a name."


    Jing Yuehan said.


    "Aren''t you angry?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "What''s the use of being angry? In that situation, I''m afraid I can do nothing."


    Jing Yuehan rolled his eyes, and then subconsciously touched her lower abdomen. Her stomach had been so long, and there was no movement at all, but she was taken a step ahead by the woman outside, so angry!


    "As far as the status is concerned, it is estimated that the woman will not agree, or even admit that the child is mine."


    Su Han said.


    "She doesn''t admit it, she has to admit it, she wants to wipe her mouth clean after eating it as if nothing happened? Don''t think about it."


    Jing Yuehan snorted, then got up and left, "Your retreat will be postponed for a few days. We also want to have a child. Go to the room and wait for me. When I have dealt with the affairs at hand, I will come and find you."


    "..."


    Su Han was silent for a few breaths, then got up and left the hall. He didn''t expect to see the king who had already left reappear when he just went out.


    He suddenly slapped Su Han on the shoulder, and frowned, "Second brother, you can do it, you have succeeded in the ghost emperor''s widow. If this spreads, you will be this in Fengyun Kyushu!"


    He gave a thumbs up.


    Su Han glanced at Wang Jiang behind him, "Sister-in-law, this is what the older brother thinks, it has nothing to do with me, older brother, younger brother leave first."


    Holding a fist, Su Han turned and left.


    The king''s complexion suddenly froze, cold sweat oozing out from his forehead, he slowly turned around and saw Jiang Tianai standing behind him with a smile.


    "Is it this?"


    Jiang Tianai gave a thumbs up.


    "I was talking nonsense just now..."


    Wang Jiangqiang smiled.


    "Nonsense? I think you are very interested in the widow of the ghost emperor, do you hope that the person present that day is not the uncle, but you?"


    Jiang Tianai smiled.


    "I have absolutely no such thoughts!"


    The king said quickly, and then he glanced around, with a smile on his face: "I will tell you whether you can go home or not, I''ll know what you want, I blame me for not being able to control this mouth."


    "Go home? Which home? Tian''ai Island? Yes, you can go back."


    Jiang Tianai smiled lightly.


    "No, it''s the palace arranged by the second brother..."


    "It''s pretty beautiful. Let my uncle arrange another place for you."


    Jiang Tianai turned around and left.


    The king stood there blankly. He didn''t expect to burn himself. On the contrary, the victim had nothing to do, but he was in trouble!


    "God love, wait for me, listen to me to explain!"


    The king yelled and hurried to catch up.


    In the next few days, Su Han saw Jing Yuehan taking the initiative to take the initiative for the first time. Fortunately, he had the Immortal Eucharist, and his cultivation base was higher than her, otherwise it would be really overwhelming.


    About ten days later, Su Han regained his wish and entered the state of retreat again. Seven hundred of the best spirit coins were reserved for one hundred, and the rest were replaced with **** emperor coins and bought the quenching **** pill.


    One thousand two hundred eighth-Rank Tempering God Pills, plus a steady stream of aura of one hundred best spirit coins, plus seven Ninth-Rank fire seeds, Su Han''s cultivation base increased day by day.


    ...


    Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    "Kill King, Cang King, Poison King, was chased and killed causing serious injuries?"


    Jing Yuehan looked at the information from Dongchang, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "Can you find out, is it against our country Su?"


    "There is no evidence for the time being, but the minion thinks this will not be a coincidence."


    Li Mingye respectfully said.


    "Whether it''s a coincidence or not, since the other party moved the king of our Su country with a different surname, Naer waited to find out the other party''s origins. This matter will be dealt with personally after the emperor leaves."


    Jing Yuehan said solemnly.


    "Yes!"


    Li Mingye nodded, then stepped back.


    "Lord Crane, what Yan Zhihu said is true or false?"


    Jing Yuehan suddenly spoke again.


    "As it is true for the time being, this has proved that the Great Immortal Dynasty is secretly laying out plans to take action against us."


    He Baiyan said with a solemn face, "According to Yan Zhihu, the Taicang son has been to many places, and now only Yan Zhihu has taken the initiative to call us."


    "What kind of calculations are they doing..."


    Jing Yuehan rubbed his eyebrows, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "Let the order go on, let the princes from all over the world enter the capital."


    "Yes." He Baiyan nodded slightly.

 Chapter 1049： contain

    Fang Sheng Dynasty, in the palace.


    "Fang Buwei, Su Guo has already issued an order to let the princes of all parties go to Kyoto to face the saints. It is likely that they have noticed a change. Therefore, your Fang Sheng Dynasty should also take action."


    Gong Sui said lightly.


    Today, not only Gong Sui came to Fangsheng Dynasty himself, but Li Xuanting was also there, looking at Fang Buwei with a smile.


    "Holy Emperor, State Su also has a Four-Tribulation Manifestation, and a Two-Tribulation Manifestation. Let''s do it right now. Will it be too hasty?"


    Fang did not show a trace of uncertainty on his face.


    He knew the plan of the two for a long time, but he didn''t expect to take action so soon, and the mobilization of troops in some places has not yet been in place.


    "You are talking about Jiang Tian''ai and his wife, right? Don''t worry, someone is holding them back and preventing them from freeing their hands. All you have to do is to flatten the country of Su, that''s all."


    Li Xuanting smiled.


    "That''s the Four Tribulations..."


    Fang did not change his expression slightly.


    When can Gong Sui and Li Xuanting invite the Four Tribulations to help out?


    "It is the Nether Sacred Land that is going to deal with Su Han this time, so what about the Four Tribulations?"


    Li Xuanting sneered.


    "In that case, can you take this opportunity to kill Su Han?"


    Fang Buwei''s eyes flashed a vicious look.


    "What do you say? Killing Su Han, the bloodlessness and anger of Li Daochu that you Fang Sheng Dynasty endured?


    Or did my Great Immortal Dynasty bear it? "


    Gong Sui said lightly.


    Fang did not show an embarrassment on his face, "If you don''t kill Su Han, but simply flatten Su Guo, the two may also take revenge."


    "Then you don''t need to be afraid, as long as Su Han is not dead, the name of the Netherworld Holy Land can still shock them."


    Li Xuanting smiled.


    "it is good!"


    Fang Buwei squinted his eyes: "Then I will send troops immediately!"


    "We wait for your good news, and we will take care of other things."


    Gong Sui patted him on the shoulder, and left Fang Sheng Dynasty with Li Xuanting.


    In the void, Li Xuanting said lightly: "You should know that even if this trip is successful, Fang Buwei will be killed by Li Daochu and the others?"


    "It doesn''t matter to sacrifice a Dharma state. If Su is allowed to develop, Fang Buwei will have to flee Qingzhou sooner or later."


    Gong Sui smiled.


    Li Xuanting nodded, "As long as you and I don''t show up, Li Daochu and Blade Wuxue will not know that we are involved in this matter."


    In the next few days, the army of the Fang Sheng Dynasty went unimpeded all the way, passing through the territories of the vassals of the Soviet state, and heading towards the Soviet state''s Kyoto.


    Just like last time, Fang Buwei still chose to drive straight from Dazhou to take the capital of the Soviet Union.


    Wherever he fell, he would get up from wherever he fell. There were no rules this time.


    He can shoot directly, but he can''t kill Su Han, but he wants Su Han to see with his own eyes how Su Guo is destroyed!


    "Holy, this time, we can finally get revenge."


    The leader of the ancestral religion, Nian Yushan, the national teacher of the Fangsheng Dynasty, stood behind Fang Buwei, looking far away at Da Zhou, feeling a little excited.


    "Unfortunately, there is no way to kill Su Han, but letting him see Su Guo''s destruction with his own eyes can be regarded as able to relieve the grievance in his heart."


    Fang Buwei smiled lightly.


    "Father, when will we send troops?"


    Fang Ji squinted and stared at Da Zhou.


    "Wait for the news, as soon as the news comes, we can start marching."


    Fang Buwei smiled, as long as Jiang Tian''ai and his wife are restrained, it will be when he breaks the kingdom of Su!


    The Soviet Union Kyoto.


    "Queen, the spies are here to report that except for Dayan and Changyan provinces, all the vassals have rebelled.


    The soldiers and horses of the Fang Sheng Dynasty flowed unimpeded, and they came from all over the provinces. These clan kings also mobilized their sergeants, seeming to cooperate with the Fang Sheng Dynasty to invade Kyoto in one fell swoop. "


    A solemn look appeared on Li Mingye''s face.


    "They are going to come in like this? Is Fang not confused?"


    Jing Yuehan frowned slightly.


    According to Su Guo''s current strength, even if the Great Immortal Dynasty comes over, it will be suppressed by Jiang Tianai.


    The Fang Sheng Dynasty, which should have been more passive, dare to come directly to die because of the great immortal Dynasty''s backing?


    This is unreasonable, there must be something she can''t think of temporarily behind her back!


    At this moment, two figures slowly appeared over the capital of Su Kingdom, one of them said lightly:


    "Lord Jiang is here."


    The sound is mighty, spread all over Kyoto!


    The king, who was kneeling in front of the gate of the other courtyard, frowned and immediately turned over and stood up. Jiang Tianai also walked out of the gate and looked towards the sky.


    "The one who came is bad, one with four calamities and one with three calamities."


    There was a solemn look in Jiang Tianai''s eyes.


    "Look at the other party''s purpose."


    The king said solemnly.


    The two glanced at each other, and instantly broke through the sky to greet the two in the sky, and Granny Ling followed closely behind.


    Although Su Guo has three physiognomy, but the opponent has a four calamity and a three calamity, the overall strength is stronger than the Jiang Tianai three!


    ...


    Jing Yuehan took He Baiyan and the others out of the main hall, looking up to the sky, just in time to see the two sides move their hands, directly into the clouds!


    "not good."


    He Bai''s face sank, "As soon as Fang Sheng Dynasty was about to attack our country Su, two Faxiang came to restrain Island Master Jiang and them. Obviously, this was deliberately restraining Island Master Jiang and them!"


    Jing Yuehan nodded, she finally understood why Fang Buwei was so courageous this time.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s not only the Great Immortal Dynasty being involved, but who is helping them, Jing Yuehan can''t guess for the time being.


    There are too many objects for doubt.


    Kind of magic.


    Inheriting a golden body with different hearts to Saint Su Han.


    The golden body that has enemies with Su Han.


    It may even be the layout of the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range. After all, the body of the Xu Meng Zhun Emperor was crushed here, and the two sides were completely grieving.


    "Tell the emperor to go out."


    Jing Yuehan said slowly.


    "Yes!"


    Crane Baiyan''s figure disappeared in vain.


    Not long after, Su Han brought Crane Baiyan into the air and appeared beside Jing Yuehan.


    Jing Yuehan informed one by one the attitudes of the vassals and the movements of the Fang Sheng Dynasty when Su Han was in retreat.


    "It''s not easy to be able to invite the Four Tribulations. This time, it seems that someone wants to fish in troubled waters.


    Fang is not, just the cannon fodder responsible for the charge. "


    Su Han smiled.


    "Holy Lord, how should we respond next?"


    He Baiyan asked.


    "Go to Zhenguodian."


    Su Han smiled.


    The retreat time was too short, and he only hit the middle stage of Heni, but because of this, a lot of spirit coins were left.


    It''s a pity that most of the spirit coins have been exchanged for the quenching pill. The remaining 80 top-grade spirit coins can be exchanged for one hundred and sixty extinction cannons. In addition to the previous forty extinction cannons, there are two hundred Honored! With two hundred extinction artillery fired with full force, Su Han estimated that even if it was a catastrophe, it might be flying ashes!

 Chapter 1050： Grim Reaper

    In front of Zhenguo Hall, He Baiyan stood behind Su Han and his wife, with a look of awe on his face.


    This hall is the core of the Su Kingdom.


    Su Han, who founded this temple, is the backbone of the Su country. Without Su Han, the current Su Yin might have fallen into the hands of Su Yin.


    Don''t think about it, it must be the same as before, the fetal breath is the master of the master.


    How can it be like today, open up countless territories, implement the Kyoto ban on air, and King Wu can not vacate at will!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    He originally wanted to directly exchange 80 top-grade spirit coins into God Emperor coins, and then buy World Destruction Artillery, but in the science and technology category, there are still some weapons for defending the country.


    These sharp tools are expensive, and Su Han once could not afford it, but now it is different!


    "Reaper Storm? This is a bit interesting."


    Su Han locked a sharp weapon.


    Reaper Storm, which sells for 100 million God Emperor coins, can directly cover an area and project a light wave.


    Those who are swept by this light wave will directly shatter and decompose the cells, eliminating the breath of life from the source!


    It will not have any effect on the dead, but only on the living body. The only bad thing is that it cannot distinguish the enemy from the enemy.


    It can only be used before the war starts. If the war starts, the covered area will be destroyed!


    "Without corpses, without blood, there is no need to clean the battlefield, and there will be no epidemics..."


    Su Han feels that this thing is a bit like death qi, but the two are essentially different. qi is qi, light wave is light wave, not the same type of power level.


    "That''s it."


    After a few minutes of contemplation, Su Han made a decision and spent huge sums of money to purchase seven Death Storms.


    Rumble!


    There was a loud noise again in the Zhen Guo Hall, and the seven Death Storms blended perfectly with it.


    Su Han left ten top-quality spirit coins for backup. After understanding the area covered by Death Storm, he confessed to Jing Yuehan and He Baiyan, passing through the gate of the lord, and he arrived in Great Zhou instantly!


    ...


    "The storm is coming."


    Su Leng''s face showed a solemn look on the city wall.


    After the last national war, he returned to Kyoto. Because Su Lingxiao returned, Concubine Long stayed.


    He thought that he would go to the hard place of Hanfeng Xiongguan again, but he did not expect that Su Han was arranged to the Great Zhou and became the King of Zhou!


    When Concubine Long heard the news, she couldn''t be happier. Compared with Hanfeng Xiongguan, Da Zhou was far superior in every aspect!


    The Great Zhou was once a dynasty, a dynasty stronger than that of the Soviet Union. The territory of the entire Great Zhou province was several times more extensive than the former Soviet Union!


    Su Leng became the King of Zhou, which meant that Su Han had changed his mind. This was what made Concubine Long really happy.


    But Concubine Long wouldn''t have thought that Fang Sheng Dynasty would come and use the point of Da Zhou as a breakthrough.


    "King Zhou, according to the spies, the soldiers and horses of the Fang Sheng Dynasty have arrived near Dazhou, and the other vassal kings have basically rebelled and are constantly deploying troops and generals in an attempt to jointly destroy the Soviet state."


    An Dongchang thousands of households stood beside Su Leng. Behind Su Leng, there were people from the Criminal Department and the Black Cavalry.


    "Everyone, how do you think this king should deal with it? Is there an order from the sage?"


    Su Leng frowned slightly.


    The Soviet Union''s soldiers and horses still couldn''t compare with Fang Sheng Dynasty, and it was obviously impossible to face the enemy head-on.


    It is estimated that this time it will be like before, with the help of external force to give Fang Sheng Dynasty a severe blow.


    But this time there is no gambling agreement with the emperor, the emperor of Fangsheng Dynasty is not going to be, and it is very likely that the imperial court will conquer himself.


    "For those who are strong in law, I don''t know whether the eldest brother can deal with it."


    Su Leng looked very solemn.


    "I''m waiting to see the Lord!"


    Suddenly, everyone around Su Leng knelt and saluted together. Su Leng was slightly startled and turned around to take a look, only to see Su Han standing behind him, looking at him with a faint smile on his face.


    "Big Brother!"


    Su Leng was pleasantly surprised.


    Patting Su Leng''s shoulder, Su Han''s gaze penetrated through the void, and he directly saw the waves of tiger and wolf army hiding hundreds of miles away.


    In addition to the tiger and wolf army, the armies of the vassals from all over the world are also gathering here. Not only that, Su Han also saw Fang Buwei and those vassals!


    This time, Su Han did not shed blood and tears as he used to watch the Dharma phase like he used to do in the Su family.


    "The life value can be over a hundred? Hehe, even in the golden body, this kind of strength is the bottom of the existence, no wonder you will be tricked into being cannon fodder."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth rose slightly. He didn''t know what Fang Buwei had promised to him by the people behind him, so that Fang would not be condemned by the imperial driver, and would not be afraid of Su and Li''s revenge.


    But what he was sure of was that Fang was not dead for today, and since he was here, Su Han would not let him leave again.


    At this moment, the two statues of Dharma statues, the saint of the Zhentian School, Lu Qi, the character of Jiugong Supreme, who have been buried in the city of the Kyoto tribe, are rushing towards the Great Zhou at a very fast speed. arrival.


    Fang Buwei didn''t even notice Su Han''s gaze, still waiting for the attack order quietly.


    Behind him, sat a group of feudal kings from all over, including Yan Zhihu.


    "As long as you follow us today, you can see how the State of Su was beaten down. Your army is under the personal leadership of our Saint Dynasty generals, so you don''t need to worry too much."


    Fang Ji glanced away and smiled lightly.


    "What the prince said is quite true."


    "It''s a relief to have Fang Sheng Dynasty''s general take over."


    "This time I can definitely beat the Soviet Union!"


    "Empress Su ordered you to come to Beijing to see you. Obviously, you are also skeptical, but we moved faster. It is very likely that Su Guo hasn''t known what happened in the past few days.


    What a pity, if you could see the color of shock on Su Han''s face with your own eyes, how wonderful would it be? "


    A faint mockery appeared in Fang Ji''s eyes.


    "Fang Ji, Su Han is not easy, don''t be too careless."


    Fang is not indifferent.


    Fang Ji was startled slightly, then nodded, "My father said yes."


    Among the feudal kings, Yan Zhihu was a little nervous while discussing with others. He didn''t listen to the words of Lord Taicang, and finally chose to stand on the side of Su Guo.


    But he did not offend the Great Immortal Dynasty, but chose to pass the news to Black Knight. If the Su Kingdom is destroyed, he will still be the emperor of the Changyan Dynasty.


    If Fang Sheng Dynasty loses, then he has the merit of reporting the letter, and Changyan Province will not fall into the hands of outsiders, he will still be the Changyan King.


    Originally, there was a golden body to make a shot. Normally, the Soviet Union would definitely lose!


    But for some reason, Yan Zhihu has been uneasy after the Taicang son left. In the end, he chose to inform the news, and he calmed down completely. This may be a certain premonition, a certain symbol!

 Chapter 1051： aggressive

    Fang did not wait long before he received the news that he could attack.


    "Fang Ji, let the order go on and go to the capital of the Soviet country!"


    Fang Buwei said solemnly.


    Fang Ji''s eyes lit up, and he immediately took out the heavenly symbols, and orders were given.


    at the same time.


    In addition to the main forces outside the Great Zhou Dynasty, the soldiers and horses of the various vassals also marched towards the Soviet Union after the order was issued!


    When the soldiers of these vassals moved, the Soviet army directly took the initiative to meet them.


    For Su Guo, apart from Fang Sheng Dynasty¡¯s inability to contend head-on, the soldiers and horses of all the other vassals could fight.


    On the city wall, Su Leng also noticed the ground shaking, as if countless soldiers and horses were coming towards the Great Zhou from far away.


    "Brother, this time the Fang Sheng Dynasty changed, it is very likely that the Great Immortal Dynasty signaled from behind."


    Su Leng said with a solemn expression.


    "You guessed right, there is indeed the shadow of the Great Immortal Dynasty behind it, Gong Sui broke the promise he promised me.


    However, behind Daxian, there are still people manipulating this battle, linking each other, as if afraid that I would know their true identity. "


    Su Han smiled.


    Is there anyone behind Daxian?


    There was a look of shock on Su Leng''s face. So, the enemy Su Guo will face this time is most likely from an outside state?


    An hour later.


    The black army came outside the Great Zhou city, the sky and the ground were full of black people.


    Among the various chariots that broke the city, there were even savage monsters whose intelligence was low and could not be transformed. These savage monsters were tamed by people, and Fang Sheng Dynasty did not have such a unit.


    Fang Buwei stood in the void, dressed in a majestic dragon robe, his face calmly looked towards Da Zhou.


    Yan Zhihu and the others were all sitting on a huge carriage with complex expressions.


    Compared to the menacing Fang Sheng Dynasty, there seemed to be no movement on Da Zhou''s side.


    The city gates were locked tightly, and some hawkers yelled from inside, which seemed unaware, like a peaceful age.


    "Su Han? He actually boarded the Great Zhou in person today?"


    Fang Buwei saw Su Han standing with his hands on the wall in the distance, with a look of surprise on his face.


    If the other party is not prepared, how could Su Han be here?


    But if he was prepared, how could Su Han come here with a personal risk?


    "Did he recognize me and dare not kill him?"


    Fang did not see a flash of anger in his eyes.


    This time, he really didn''t dare to take Su Han''s life.


    Unless it is under the circumstances that no one knows, if it spreads out, where is his hiding place in the sky and the ground?


    "Fang Buwei, you are very well prepared this time, and even the princes of my Su Kingdom were persuaded to surrender."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Huh? That''s Su Han?"


    "Why is he here?"


    "Isn''t it ignorant? Did Su Han know about this in advance and have already made preparations?"


    The princes of the various quarters were a little flustered, one of them suddenly sneered:


    "How afraid are you? Even if Su Han is prepared today, Fang Sheng Dynasty can''t destroy him?"


    "That''s true."


    Everyone calmed down immediately. "These kings were originally vassals of our sacred dynasty. Before that, they paid tribute to me and I protected them thoroughly, but when you came, you turned them into vassal kings and took away the inheritance inherited by others for hundreds of years. They do not rebel, who rebel?


    "


    Fang Buwei smiled lightly.


    "exactly!"


    "Fang Shenghuang''s words are true. I have never really surrendered to you sincerely, so how can I betray you."


    "Su Huang, you are so greedy!"


    "Have you heard?"


    Fang Buwei smiled, "If you lose your heart, you will lose the world. Today, I''m the Yujia personally. You are not my opponent, but I will give Blade Wuxue and Li Daochu a face and will not kill you.


    If you are savvy, then surrender directly. Otherwise, open your eyes and see if Su Guo is as vulnerable as a chicken in front of Fang Sheng Dynasty. "


    The morale of Fang Sheng Dynasty suddenly rose.


    Fang Ji stared at Su Han with his fists clenched. Unfortunately, he couldn''t take Su Han''s life this time, but he believed that sooner or later, he would find a chance to avenge Fang Yao''s and Fang Hong!


    "Human heart? Do you think that human heart is in the hands of these kings?"


    You are wrong, people''s hearts, never in the hands of a small group of people. "


    Su Han smiled.


    At this moment, Yan Zhihu suddenly jumped up from the chariot and rushed towards Su Han.


    "What is this guy?"


    "Is he going to die?"


    "I heard that his son died in Su Guo''s hands. It''s not because of revenge."


    "Relax, with Fang Shenghuang''s protection, he will be fine."


    Everyone was surprised at first, and then smiled, wanting to see what Yan Zhihu was going to do.


    Fang Buwei did not stop Yan Zhihu from rushing towards Su Han, with a faint smile in his eyes: "Su Han, look at what you have forced these clan kings into?"


    Yan Zhihu rushed all the way to the city wall, and after a few whispers beside Su Han, he stood behind Su Han respectfully.


    Originally thought Yan Zhihu was a man''s arm blocking the car, but after seeing this scene, everyone instantly understood.


    "Yan Zhihu, a traitor!"


    "He has been standing by Su Guo!"


    "His son even died in the hands of Su Guo, why did he make such a decision? He will harm the Changyan Dynasty, and the Fang Sheng Dynasty will never be merciless!"


    The princes of various vassals looked flustered and angry.


    Fang Ji and the others also looked gloomy. They looked at Yan Zhihu and then at the group of princes. They seemed to realize that they were suspected by Fang Ji and others. One of them came from the prince of the Pingdu province and immediately broke through the air. He stood up and pointed at Yan Zhihu and shouted:


    "Yan Zhihu, do you dare to betray me and wait? Su Guo is about to be destroyed, you are ruining yourself!" After speaking, he looked at Su Han again, his words were full of anger: "Su Han, I don''t know you What kind of fascinating poison was given to Yan Zhihu, but today you Su is dead. If you leave Yan Zhihu to me now, I will kill a few Su less.


    people! "


    "Oh, it''s you?"


    Su Han looked at King Pingdu and asked with a smile.


    Although the sound was steady, it reached everyone''s ears under the agitation of the qi.


    King Pingdu was dumbfounded, the other party didn''t even know who he was?


    This is blatant humiliation!


    "Holy Lord, this person is the former country lord of Pingdu, now the king of Pingdu province."


    Su Leng said.


    "I am still the leader of the Pingdu Kingdom, and I have never really surrendered to you, but I''m just imagining it!"


    King Pingdu said angrily.


    "Whether it''s imaginary or unreasonable, or sincere and sincere, you can save everything from the transformation of the capital from the state to the peace. Everything is beyond your control."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth rose slightly, and the seven Death Storms had completely locked in this area.


    "Really? I want to see, after the fall of State Su, can you still be so rampant!" There was a grinning smile on King Pingdu''s face, and then his smile was frozen, and his body was like a stack of sand. In the breeze, gradually weathering!

 Chapter 1052： Dont worry, you also have a share

    "How did he die?"


    There was a look of shock on everyone''s faces, but in the next moment, except for Fang Buwei, Fang Ji, Nian Yushan, and several other Wuwang powerhouses, the expressions of the rest of the people were frozen in the previous moment!


    The invisible storm of death had shone on them, instantly destroying their cells into powder.


    The wind blew, and countless people began to weather from head to toe. Except for a little powder, objects on their bodies, and clothes, nothing else could prove that they had ever lived.


    The air seemed to freeze.


    The eyes of Su Leng and others on the city wall were wide open, and a trace of horror gradually emerged in their eyes. This scene was really terrifying!


    "Big brother..."


    Su Leng stammered.


    "This is called Death Storm. What do you think is the latest weapon developed by the Soviet Union to counter the enemy?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Our Soviet state''s weapon?"


    hiss--


    Everyone took a breath, and their faces were surprised and joyful. Such a horrible method actually came from the Soviet Union?


    "It is true, it is true, my hunch is not wrong, really not wrong..."


    Yan Zhihu''s feet were shaking gently, cold sweat oozing from his forehead, back and palms.


    No wonder he was so sleepless that night, this must be the shelter of the ancestors of the Changyan Dynasty, which made him have a foreboding!


    This time, he escaped a catastrophe!


    "Fortunately, the soldiers and horses of the Changyan Dynasty were not transferred here, otherwise..."


    Looking at those ash flying on the ground, Yan Zhihu felt very lucky!


    "Zhen Guodian! It must be Zhen Guodian! God bless me Su Guo!"


    Su Leng finally figured it out, flushing on his face, clenching his fists in excitement!


    At that time, Fang Buwei and others also reacted one after another.


    There was a daze in their eyes.


    What happened just now?


    Why are all the existences under King Wu dead?


    From the beginning to the end, they didn''t notice anything unusual. What kind of means can be used to accomplish this?


    "Su Han!"


    Fang did not yell for anger.


    "It seems that Grim Reaper can only work under King Wu, but this method of killing and speed is indeed much faster than that of Shishi Cannon."


    When Su Han thought, the DPRK did not smile and said, "Don''t worry, you also have a share."


    The next moment, the two figures arrived in an instant, and the terrifying Dharma-phase aura was like a billowing wave, and the DPRK did not swept away.


    "The golden body of Dharma? Why is there a golden body of Dharma behind him?"


    Fang Buwei was furious.


    Li Xuanting and Gong Sui lied to him?


    But what reason do these two people want to lie to him? It is impossible for the two to cooperate with Su Han! There is only one possibility, even these two people don''t know, there are two powerful Dharma masters behind Su Han!


    Thinking of this, he didn''t have time to think about it, and directly sacrificed the Dhamma, and beat one of them into the sky.


    He has now completely lost the idea of ??destroying the Soviet Union. The only idea is to leave today safely!


    Then, he will leave Qingzhou with the Fang family!


    Under the clouds, Fang Ji and the others stood motionless, standing still, with a trace of cold sweat oozing from their foreheads.


    Another Dharma Master stared at them facelessly at this moment, they were afraid that their own actions would lead to annihilation.


    "The Golden Body..."


    Yan Zhihu was completely shocked by the terrorist power of the Soviet Union.


    Is this still attacking the Soviet Union?


    Fight ass!


    In the Fangsheng Dynasty, only Fang Buwei had a golden body, and Su Guo came two as soon as he came. How to fight this?


    He felt lucky again.


    At the same time, he was shocked.


    He already knew at this moment that his understanding of the Soviet Union was too one-sided. Before today, he could not believe that the Soviet Union had a golden body!


    Su Han stepped into the air and came to Fang Ji and the others in an instant. He swept his gaze and gave Lu a hint.


    Nian Yushan, the peak powerhouse of Broken Nirvana, was instantly killed by Lu Qizhen.


    Fang Ji stared at this scene blankly, and couldn''t figure out why in a flash, they turned out to be lambs to be slaughtered?


    "The remaining people, if they can survive from my hands, then I will let them go. Who will come first?"


    Su Han smiled.


    He is now at the peak of Heni''s mid-term, and his life value has steadily broken through 85 points.


    "Su Han, kill if you want. As the prince of Fang Sheng Dynasty, I will never let you humiliate me so much!"


    Fang Ji angered.


    "Then you go one step ahead."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    The vitality in Fang Ji''s eyes instantly dissipated, and he fell straight to the ground, slamming into the ground with a bang.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    The remaining three martial kings took a breath. Among the three, two of them have a cultivation base similar to Fang Ji, and one is at the peak of Heni, with a health value of 89 points, almost breaking 90. !


    "Let me do it."


    With a complicated expression on the peak of Henier, he slightly clasped his fists, "I am Yulongshan, the great elder of the ancestors, and I don''t know that Emperor Su can speak for words. If I can survive in your hands, let me go?"


    "Elder Jade..."


    The other two Yuanniwu kings showed a look of despair on their faces, and the other party obviously did not intend to bother them.


    "Naturally speaking counts."


    Su Han smiled.


    Soon, the other two Yuanniwu kings retreated aside, and Lu Qi stood behind them, making them afraid to move at all, even the thought of running away.


    Yulongshan looked at Su Han solemnly. He knew that the opponent might be the strongest opponent of the same rank he had encountered since he set foot in martial arts.


    Although he noticed that Su Han''s cultivation base aura was lower than him, he still didn''t dare to be careless and prepared to fight this battle with all his strength!


    "Su Huang, I don''t know how many tricks you have to survive to survive?"


    Yulongshan said solemnly.


    "One hundred moves. If I can''t kill you within one hundred moves, I will let you go."


    Su Han smiled.


    One hundred tricks?


    Yulongshan''s eyes lit up in vain, and his face showed a touch of confidence. He dignified at the pinnacle of Nirvana. If he couldn''t support a hundred moves in the opponent''s hands, wouldn''t it be a waste of practice these years?


    The next moment, the two seemed to have a tacit understanding, and they shot at almost the same time.


    The breath of King Nirvana instantly made the surrounding spiritual energy extremely violent, and Su Leng and others standing on the wall in the distance could feel an extremely terrifying coercion rushing toward their faces!


    As soon as he shot, Yulongshan felt a lot of pressure. Although the opponent''s cultivation base was not as good as his, but with every move, the power was extremely fierce, and his body protection gas was banging and ripples agitated!


    Su Han did not use Fang Tian to paint the halberd, nor did he use the eighth-rank martial arts such as Thunder Dragon Slash and Taiyi Sword Jue.


    It didn''t even use the rest of the fire except the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon, and the Yuanshen Flying Sword!


    From beginning to end, he used only the Seventh-Rank Martial Skill Big Thunderyin Fist, the violent and vigorous thunder qi, making Su Han as if the thunder **** descended to the earth, and the surrounding was full of destructive thunder.


    With every punch, it can strike a force far beyond the same level.


    In a short period of time, Yulongshan felt that he could not keep up with the opponent''s tactical awareness. It seemed that his thinking had become dull! "But fortunately, it shouldn''t be a big problem to survive a hundred moves."

 Chapter 1053： Incompetent roar

    Yulongshan felt that he could survive a hundred moves in Su Han''s hands.


    Even though he was the pinnacle of Henier, he was crushed and beaten by an existence whose cultivation base was not as good as his own. When he changed to normal, he might be very humiliated.


    In this situation, he secretly rejoiced that he was the pinnacle of Heni, and the opponent''s cultivation base was weaker than himself.


    If you are really at the same level, you may lose in threes or twos!


    This idea just started to rise, but he found that Su Han''s hair started from the roots and slowly turned white.


    "what happened?"


    "Is it crazy?"


    The faces of the other two King Nirvana were surprised.


    "Opportunity!"


    Yulong Mountain was ecstatic, but immediately afterwards, he found that Su Han''s pupils turned blood.


    With white hair and blood pupils, it looks like it''s not a delusion?


    "The battle has just begun."


    Su Han felt the state of the extreme combat body, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "This... how did his breath become so terrifying!"


    Yulongshan was dumbfounded.


    Shit crazy!


    The opponent clearly opened another hole card!


    "His method of killing Fang Ji hasn''t been used on me, yet another method I can''t see through.


    How come he has so many cards..."


    A panic flashed in Yulongshan''s eyes, and he quickly completed the most complete defensive posture. Next, he did not intend to fight back!


    As long as he can sustain a hundred moves without death, he can leave this place alive today. Even if Fang Sheng Dynasty is destroyed, he can also leave Qingzhou and go to other states. With his cultivation base, it is not difficult for him to be moisturized!


    "Just for defense?"


    A faint sneer flashed in Su Han''s eyes, and his figure instantly appeared in front of Yulong Mountain.


    Next, Yulong Mountain seemed to be facing a violent storm.


    The crazy offensive, like raindrops, kept falling on him.


    Whether it was speed, strength, or tactical awareness, he felt that the opponent seemed to have risen to another level.


    In just a few breaths of effort, the qi in his body was almost exhausted, and the body-protecting qi began to shake.


    boom--


    There was a thunder!


    Yulongshan''s body-protecting gas was directly shattered by Da Leiyin''s fist.


    "I lost."


    A look of despair appeared on Yulongshan''s face.


    His qi qi is not enough to support the body protection qi, without the body protection qi, wanting to counter Su Han''s offensive is tantamount to a dream!


    "You really lost."


    Su Han said lightly.


    At this time, Lu Qi also set off suddenly and rushed into the battlefield above the clouds, cooperating with the Saintess of the Zhentian School to deal with Fang.


    Fang Buwei''s incompetent roar continued from above.


    "It''s you two again! It turns out that you are Su Han''s people! Use more to bully the less, but not to win!"


    "Damn it, have the ability one-on-one!"


    When the three of Yulongshan heard Fang Buwei''s words, their expressions changed again and again, and finally bowed their heads dejected.


    Fang Sheng Dynasty is about to be destroyed today!


    "You three, do you want to survive?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    Alive?


    The Yulongshan trio looked at Su Han in surprise.


    "Su Huang, can we still survive?"


    Yulongshan asked cautiously.


    The eyes of the other two Yuanniers showed hope. As long as they can survive, they are willing to do anything at the moment!


    "Kneel and kowtow."


    Su Han said lightly.


    The three of them immediately knelt down in front of Su Han, and respectfully knocked their heads for nine times.


    The city wall.


    "The King Wu of Fang Sheng Dynasty surrendered?"


    Su Leng was dumbfounded.


    When King Wu saw that the emperor didn''t kneel, he didn''t need to kneel and salute when he faced Gong Sui and other great immortal emperors.


    Because of the sight of three people kowtow, Su Leng and others were shocked.


    "Even King Wu will surrender to the State of Su, so why not worry that State of Su will not sweep the world in the future?"


    Su Leng couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live!"


    All the people on the city wall suddenly knelt down in the direction of Su Han, with a powerful voice!


    Seeing this, Yulongshan quickly followed: "Long live my emperor!


    The other two Yuanniwu kings were a little slower, but they immediately followed suit.


    "Waiting for Fang Buwei to die, I need someone to sit for me in Fang Shengxing Province, Yulong Mountain, who do you think is suitable?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Fang Shengxing Province..."


    A wry smile flashed in Yulongshan''s eyes, and then he whispered: "It should be the most suitable person to be close to Emperor Su."


    "I think you are quite suitable. You are the great elder of the ancestral sect. After Nian Yushan''s death, you will be the leader of the ancestral sect, and countless people will listen to you.


    You are also familiar with Fang Sheng''s internal affairs, and you should be the emperor in Fang Sheng province.


    Starting today, you are Fang Shengwang. "


    Su Han said lightly.


    Fang Shengwang?


    Yulongshan looked astonished.


    Why did he turn from a captive to Fang Shengwang in a blink of an eye? Before this, he couldn''t even think about it.


    The two Yuanniwu Kings felt a little bit in their hearts, and then looked at Yulong Mountain with jealousy.


    They did not expect that Yulong Mountain would be a blessing in disguise and became the Fang Shengwang directly. If everything about the Holy Dynasty ahead would fall into its hands!


    "Su Huang, down, down..."


    Yulongshan''s face suddenly became frightened.


    "What do you want to say? It''s okay, say it boldly."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Su Huang, are you not afraid to betray you..."


    Yulongshan took a deep breath and summoned his courage.


    He was afraid that this was the cover that the other party had put on him. If he agreed with a smile on his face, he might have a different place in the blink of an eye.


    Companion monarchs are like companion tigers. He knew this truth deeply when he was in Fang Sheng Dynasty. The way these emperors acted is completely different from the suzerains of those sectarian forces!


    "Didn''t all princes also betrayed the emperor today?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "..."


    Yulongshan already understood what it meant.


    The feudal kings who betrayed Su Han today are all dead, but the one who informed the news has survived unharmed.


    This may be valued in the future.


    The other party is not afraid of his betrayal at all!


    If he didn''t feel comfortable with switching to Su Guo before, he would choose to flee Qingzhou as long as he had the opportunity.


    But now, his mentality has changed. As long as he nods, he is Fang Shengwang. He knows how vast the territory of Fang Sheng Dynasty is and how rich the geography is!


    If he becomes Fang Shengwang, will there be a shortage of cultivation resources in the future? Even if you have to pay a large sum of tribute to the Soviet Union every year, there will be no big problem!


    "Thank you, the saint, the minister is willing to become the king of Fang Sheng, and guard Fang Sheng Xing Province forever!"


    Yulongshan yelled, then knocked his head nine times!


    Fang Buwei, who was fiercely fighting with Lu Qi in mid-air, heard Yulongshan''s words, but didn''t mention it. The two found the opportunity and directly bombarded him to death.


    Before he died, Fang Buwei''s eyes flashed unwilling, and he yelled to the sky: "Gong Sui Li Xuan Ting, you two despicable villains, I won''t make you feel better when I die! You have pitted me and harmed me with the Nether Holy Land. , I want to seek revenge from you when I''m a ghost!"

 Chapter 1054： Fang Sheng is destroyed!

    Lu Qi and the Saintess of the Zhentian School fell in front of Su Han, holding Fang Buwei''s head in Lu Qi''s hands, unwilling to die, his eyes widened.


    Faxiang has fallen!


    The three Yulongshan people watched this scene with extremely complicated feelings. The dynasty belonging to Fangsheng Dynasty ended!


    "My time has come!"


    Yulongshan immediately lifted up!


    Fang does not fall, he can become Fang Shengwang!


    After Su Han confirmed that Fang Buwei had indeed died, he cremated his head and body together, returning the dust to dust and dirt to the earth.


    Before the other party was dying, he also exposed Li Xuanting and Gong Sui, and mentioned the Nether Holy Land by the way.


    Now it seems that Su Han has probably guessed who is doing the ghost.


    "You two, follow them to the Fangsheng Dynasty, and bring the Fang family to Kyoto."


    Su Han said with a smile towards Lu Qi.


    In fact, the two of them no longer have their own minds, and only know how to do things, but the Yulongshan trio didn''t know it, and Su Han didn''t want anyone to know about it.


    After this happened, Su Han gave a few words to Su Leng and then returned to Kyoto.


    Lu Qi and the others led Yulongshan and the others and went straight to the Fangsheng Dynasty.


    The rest of the soldiers and horses, also assisted by the Soviet Union''s powerful troops and the World Artillery, were defeated and evacuated in embarrassment.


    A few days later, they received a terrifying news, Fang Buwei died!


    Not only Fang Buwei died, but those vassals who had betrayed the State of Su also fell one by one.


    One after another, the black horses arrived directly in the major provinces, and asked the powerful and powerful of those provinces to come to Beijing to meet with Su, and then select provincial governors.


    From then on, these provinces will be governed by the governor. As for whether the governor can be made a vassal, it depends on performance.


    As soon as this news came out, I was still in a panic and couldn''t help myself. The nobles who were considering whether to flee almost desperately rushed to the capital of the Soviet country, and brought with them worthless things, ready to compete for the position of provincial governor!


    Fang Sheng Dynasty.


    Lu Qi and the Saintess of Zhentian Sect stood quietly in the void, and crying for mercy, or angry curses came from the palace below.


    With Yulong Mountain as the head, and the two Yuan Niwu Kings as the auxiliary, they brought a large number of men to directly seal the entire palace.


    All the royal families with the surname Fang were unearthed one by one, kneeling in front of the palace, some people swear to death, were beaten to death on the spot.


    Because Su Han said that he wanted to take them all to the capital of Su Kingdom, the three of Yulongshan did not dare to let his men die.


    After being half-dead like a salted fish, he was thrown beside the royal family who obediently kneeled on the ground to warn them.


    Some people resist, and naturally others surrender and beg for mercy. Their treatment will be better and they will not be subjected to violence, but they also have to kneel.


    Fang Buwei and several princes were found one by one. In order to prevent them from making a moth, the Danhai of these princes was severely damaged, and it was like a waste in a short time.


    There are also a few extremely hidden martial kings in the royal family. Once they were exposed, they were suppressed by Lu Qi and the Saintess of the Zhentian School.


    In an instant he was beaten to the ground like mud!


    The minister of Fang Sheng Dynasty was also called from home, no matter how high or low his cultivation is, he looked at this scene with horror at this moment.


    The Fang family is dead!


    "Two adults, this person is Fang Buwei''s wife, the queen of the Saint Dynasty ahead!"


    Yulong Mountain suddenly broke through the sky, clutching a woman.


    "Su Han, you must die!"


    The queen''s face was spiteful, and she yelled and cursed.


    There were two tears on her face, and she had obviously cried just now.


    Seeing this scene, the royal family below felt extremely sad.


    At the first moment, they were still the superior royal family, and the next moment they became prisoners. Even the Fang Sheng Dynasty will be destroyed!


    "Do you dare to curse my emperor?"


    Yulongshan was furious, and he slapped his hand.


    The queen stared at him: "Jade Dragon Mountain, the sage values ??you so much that you become the great elder of the ancestors. I didn''t expect you to be such a despicable villain!!"


    "A person who knows the current affairs is a brilliant man. The Fang Sheng Dynasty''s luck has died. You should think carefully about how you can ask our emperor to spare you, instead of cursing."


    Yulongshan snorted coldly.


    In order to prevent the queen from speaking again, he directly sealed the queen''s throat with gang gas, and then said to Lu Qi:


    "Two adults, the royal family is here, only a few have never returned, but if you catch them in the next day, they will definitely be sent to Kyoto in person."


    Lu Qi and two of them didn''t say a word, raised their hands gently, and wrapped the hundreds of people below with their qi to go directly to the capital of the Su Kingdom.


    Upon seeing this, Yulongshan waved his hand to signal the other two King Nirvana to follow, and flew towards the direction of Su Guojing.


    Looking at the empty front of the palace, an old official suddenly said with a hoarse voice: "According to the way the Soviets dealt with the enemy, soon, we should be Fang Shengxing province."


    "But... the royal family were all taken away, Sheng, his old man has fallen, who is Fang Shengwang?"


    "If there is no accident, it should be Yulong Mountain."


    Everyone fell silent immediately.


    Someone suddenly yelled: "We should avenge the saint, instead of watching Fang Sheng Dynasty fall into the hands of others."


    "Kill him to death."


    The old official said lightly.


    Suddenly a group of people whizzed up, and instantly beat the official who was calling for revenge.


    "The power of the State of Su is unstoppable. At this time, you still have to dream of revenge, so that Fang Sheng Dynasty will become a real **** on earth, all of them are fools!"


    The old minister said lightly.


    "Master Zuo, in your opinion, what should we do next?"


    "Take care of the beginning and the end of Kyoto, and by the way, I don''t want Fang Sheng to be messed up because of this. In that way, the Li people will always be injured!


    By the way, in the rivers and lakes, we must also appease, if those warriors have objections, you can bring them to see me, and I will persuade them. "


    The officials looked at each other, and finally clasped their fists together: "Follow the order of Zuo Taishi!"


    At this moment, in the Bi''an Temple, there was a burst of scriptural sound, which was a death curse.


    Right now, from the little novice monk to the abbot Fang Qian, they were all bowing their heads and closing their eyes, chanting the rebirth mantra. This mantra gradually ceased after three days and nights.


    A group of monks looked at Fang Qian silently, and a strange feeling rose in their hearts. Why didn''t Fang Wei die, and Fang Qian led them to recite the Mantra of Destiny?


    Is it true that the rumor is still true?


    Fang is not the son of Fang Qian?


    Everyone knew how old Fang Buwei was. At that time, Fang Qian was already the abbot of Bi''an Temple.


    "The order continues, starting today, Bi''an Temple enters the sea of ??stars."


    Fang Qian said lightly.


    "What? Abbot, why is this?"


    The elder was surprised.


    "No need to ask."


    Fang Qian said lightly. The monks in Bi''an Temple were in shock, unable to recover for a long time.

 Chapter 1055： Changes in the pattern

    The Bi''an Temple has been passed down in Qingzhou for many years. As a result, all the monks of Bi''an Temple entered the sea of ??stars overnight.


    Some of the Buddhist kingdoms under his command had no backers, but the royal families in these Buddhist kingdoms also went to the Star Sea with the Bi''an Temple.


    The pattern of Qingzhou, because of the fall of Fang Sheng Dynasty, and the departure of Bi''an Temple, has completely changed greatly!


    Countless speculations emerged in the rivers and lakes of the heavens, and some cursed Su Guo for being too domineering, causing numerous deaths and injuries.


    What''s more, after learning that countless people had died due to Death Storm, he condemned Su Han''s hands for being stained with countless blood.


    The number of people killed in his hands, even more than a million giants, even some well-known giants of magic roads can''t reach this level!


    But there are also those who share the same position as Su Han, who bluntly stated that the development of the dynasty''s power and conforming to the heavens and the humanity will inevitably cause death and injury.


    Being the emperor has countless causes and effects!


    The two sides were arguing over different positions. Some people asked the Great Immortal Dynasty to come out and uphold justice, but unfortunately all the top forces in Qingzhou remained silent and silent.


    Medicine Death Valley.


    Qiu Xian faintly looked at the Silver Flower King, the Wild King, the Poisonous King, and the major peak masters. These are the high-levels of the Valley of the Dead. Whenever there is an important decision, they will all gather.


    "The State of Su wants to sweep the hearts of the world. It is clear that if you know it, its methods are even more domineering than a great immortal.


    If you have any thoughts, please speak out to determine our attitude towards this matter. "


    Qiu Xian said lightly. "Gu Master, there is a lot of enmity between us and Su Han. Now even Bi''an Temple has left Qingzhou, and the Changyan Dynasty has been included in the Su Kingdom. We immediately lost a lot of resources for practice. If we develop in Qingzhou again, I''m afraid There is nothing to the drug death valley


    benefit. "


    Silver Flower King sullenly said, "I think our way out of the Valley of the Dead is also in the Star Sea.


    Although the power of the Star Sea is complicated, the Bi''an Temple takes the lead. I will wait and watch each other without suffering from Su Han''s constraints! "


    "I agree."


    The poisonous king nodded immediately.


    He didn''t want to stay in Qingzhou anymore.


    The Su Kingdom is getting stronger and stronger, and now even Fang Buwei''s golden body has fallen because of Su Kingdom. The death of King Shounan once again frightened him.


    Maybe one day, the same ending will fall on him? After all, he and Yinhua Wang had deeply offended Su Han!


    "Gu Master, Zhou Tao is Su Han''s master. With this friendship, he will not start to kill us for no reason. I think we still have to wait and see. Qingzhou is our foundation. If we leave, the impact will be too great. ."


    Dahuang Wang said solemnly.


    The major peak masters looked at each other, and did not speak at this time, they also felt that what the Great Desolate King said made sense.


    Qingzhou is the foundation of the Valley of the Medicinal Death. If we leave here, many industries will not be taken away, and we can only sell them to make others cheaper.


    Going to another place and starting from scratch is probably a very difficult thing.


    But having said that, the Valley of the Death Man in Medicine had expelled Su Han, which had already planted the seeds of hatred.


    The current domineering posture of the Soviet Union is countless times more powerful than that of the Great Immortal Dynasty. Who can guarantee that the Soviet Union will not one day make a whim and want to incorporate the sectarian forces and the academic forces in Qingzhou?


    "If he cares about Zhou Tao, how can the other party''s evildoers start with them? Are there still few people who died in his hands?"


    Yinhua Wang sneered.


    Dahuang King glanced at her, "All those who died in his hands were those who opposed him. Originally, they were just a little grudge, but after you drove him out of the Valley of Medicine Death, this grudge has been difficult to resolve."


    "Are you blaming me? I don''t think I have done anything wrong."


    A flash of anger flashed in Yinhuawang''s eyes.


    "You are scared, you are afraid that Su Han will find you, so you insist on leaving Qingzhou."


    Dahuang Wang sneered.


    "King of the Great Wilderness, are you the King Wu of the Medicine Death Valley or the King Wu of the Su Kingdom? If you want to take refuge in the Su Kingdom, you can go to Su Han now. He sees Zhou Tao''s face and may give you a different surname. Dangdang!"


    Yinhua Wang sneered.


    "Well, you don''t have to argue anymore, go to Xingchenhai."


    Qiu Xian frowned and said solemnly.


    There was a touch of joy on the faces of the King Yinhua and the King of Poison.


    Dahuang King frowned, but in the end he didn''t say a word. Qiu Xian had already made a decision, so nothing else would change Qiu Xian''s thoughts.


    "I have contacted Fang Qian. There is an island with decent resources that can allow us to regain a foothold in the Valley of the Dead.


    Order to go down and leave Qingzhou within three days. "


    After Qiu Xian said, he got up and left.


    the other side.


    In the Great Immortal Dynasty, Gong Sui endured the anger in his heart and stared at Li Xuanting:


    "You are going to the sea of ??stars?"


    "Exactly, the matter has been exposed, Su Han also knows that you and I were involved in this matter. If you don''t leave at this time, are you waiting for Jiang Tianai to come to the door?" Li Xuanting said indifferently: "Xuanting Dao Palace is ready. , If you want to leave, I can leave a place for you. In the sea of ??stars, we can rely on Young Master Fu, and we also have a backing. There is no need to fear Blade Wuxue and Li Daochu


    Come here. "


    "Since you are going to deal with Su Han, why don''t you send more people to the Nether Sacred Land? If there are more Dharma-like golden bodies, why would Fang not die in Su Han''s hands, and the Su country would have been destroyed!"


    Gong Sui''s face was gloomy, and he still thought that the golden body of law that held Jiang Tian''ai and his wife that day came from a sacred place.


    "Who knows the plan of the Holy Land? This time my intention to wait has been exposed. Even if the Northern Territory is up because of the war, the Su family cannot vacate the manpower, the Zuzhou Li family will definitely respond. I will leave first. , You can do it yourself."


    Li Xuanting said, turned and left.


    A few days later, there was another shock in the heavens.


    "Er, etc. have ever known that after Bi''an Temple left Qingzhou for the Star Sea, the Valley of the Dead Man and the Xuan Ting Taoist Palace also announced that they had left Qingzhou and moved the sect to the Star Sea. Our Qingzhou lost three top powers for a while. !"


    "How could this be? In this way, isn''t our Qingzhou stronger than Yuzhou and Yuanzhou? It''s completely the end of Kyushu?"


    "They left, it must be because of the Soviet Union. In other words, the Soviet Union was able to drive them away. Doesn''t this mean that the three teams are not sure to deal with the Soviet Union? Su, I am afraid that they have been promoted to the top power!"


    The discussion in the rivers and lakes of the heavens became more and more heated, and the debates were basically around the strength of the Soviet Union. In the end, the vast majority of people gradually admitted that the comprehensive strength of the Soviet Union may unknowingly, from a small country that does not enter the stream, successfully ranked Qingzhou''s top!

 Chapter 1056： Judgment day

    The Soviet Union Kyoto.


    Today, the street was emptied by Dongchang Fanzi. From the gate to the palace, the whole avenue was unimpeded. On both sides of the street, there were many people from Dongchang and the Criminal Ministry, as well as many black horses.


    A sense of killing was spreading, and the people were hiding at home, looking excitedly and expectantly.


    Not long after, a group of people dressed in white prison clothes with disheveled hair were escorted by black riders.


    "Betrayed Wang Pingdu''s family, a total of one hundred and twenty-four people, escorted back to Beijing today."


    The black horse in the lead gave a cold cry, and his voice spread across the fields under the agitation of the qi.


    "Hahaha! These betrayers are really tired of their lives. They dare to betray our Dasu. They deserve this disaster!"


    The people were very excited. Some people prepared rotten eggs, and after these people passed by, they threw them at them.


    The faces of this group of people in prison clothes were numb, blank, resentful, and frightened.


    Not long ago, although Pingdu Kingdom became Pingdu Province, their status and status have not changed much.


    But how long did they become prisoners? Some people resent King Pingdu in their hearts, causing such a disaster for their family.


    There are also people who resent the State of Su and let their family be destroyed. More people are thinking about what will happen to Beijing this time!


    Soon, the second team also entered Beijing, and then the third and fourth teams. More and more people gathered.


    The streets are full of people watching the excitement.


    Someone calculated the approximate number of people, and it turned out to be a little frightened. The number of people who were escorted was at least three thousand!


    "Huh, isn''t that the leader of the black horse?"


    "Yes, even the commander of Crane came out to welcome him personally. Which family of those prisoners were rebellious?"


    "His¡ªthe factory supervisor of the East Factory and the Shangshu of the Criminal Department are here!"


    "That group of prisoners will not be... the royal family of Fang Sheng Dynasty, right?"


    Soon, everyone was attracted by the galloping He Baiyan and others, and then they saw another group of prisoners.


    This group of prisoners have a disheveled look, some are panicked, some are pale, but there are others who are walking away with arrogance, eyes full of sarcasm and malice!


    Especially the one at the front, even though he is a woman, he exudes a unique aura from all over his body. It is the aura of some men, not as powerful as her!


    When Lu Qi and the Saintess of Zhentian School saw He Baiyan, they suddenly broke through the sky and headed towards the clan city. Their mission has been completed.


    Upon seeing this, Yulong Mountain retracted his gaze, hurriedly clasped his fist towards the crane white face and said, "Fang Sheng Yulong Mountain, I have seen Crane Commander!"


    As the ancestral elder, he knew the power structure of the Su Kingdom very well. He knew that the powerhouse in front of him who had been promoted to Wu Zun at a young age was definitely the first confidant around Su Han.


    Black riding leader, crane white face!


    "The Great Elder Ancestor."


    Li Mingye glanced at He Yan with gloomy eyes, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    He Baiyan nodded slightly, and said to Yulong Mountain: "It''s a hard journey, and the sage has been waiting for a long time.


    These people can be handed over to Master He Yanhe from the Criminal Department. "


    "Congratulations, I met Elder Jade."


    He Yan smiled and clasped his fists.


    "Li Mingye, met Elder Yu."


    Li Mingye also smiled.


    "Longshan has seen two of them, and I have been admiring them for a long time. I saw them today and they deserved it!"


    Yulongshan clasped his fists and smiled.


    "That person is Fang Sheng''s, he seems to be at least the general level, right? Switched to our country Su?"


    "It should be like this, otherwise, how could he walk freely in our Kyoto, and he would talk and laugh with Crane commanding them."


    "It''s really gratifying to add another province to the country of Su, and it is inevitable to drink a few more glasses today!"


    Empress Fang Sheng stared at Yulong Mountain and He Baiyan and the others talked and laughed, with endless resentment in her eyes.


    It''s a pity that this group of prisoners, including her, were all locked in their throats by the qi, and they couldn''t speak at all at this moment.


    "She is Fang Sheng''s former queen?"


    Congratulations gave Queen Fang Sheng a look up and down, then chuckled lightly, "Come here, take away!"


    ...


    In front of the imperial palace, prisoners from all sides stood with a panic expression. They didn''t know that Su Han and Jing Yuehan were quietly looking at them on the high platform in the palace.


    After waiting for a long time, Su Han''s order was quickly issued, and the group of prisoners were taken to the prison. Then the three of Yulongshan were taken to the Hall of Supreme Harmony and saw Su Han in casual clothes.


    "Chen Yulong Mountain, pay homage to the Lord!"


    Yulongshan saluted immediately.


    In the Hall of Supreme Harmony, there was a man of civil and military standing, and everyone quietly looked at the three of Yulongshan, and they couldn''t help feeling a little bit emotional.


    In just a few years, Su Han has become a major overlord in Qingzhou, and even King Wu has to bow his head and claim his court!


    "Free gift."


    Su Han nodded faintly, "In these few days, you will stay in Kyoto for the time being. After the prisoners are dealt with, you can return to Fang Sheng."


    "Yes."


    Yulongshan nodded.


    "I ask you, two dharma statues came that day and restrained my couple. Are they invited by your sage dynasty or are they from the Nether Holy Land?"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    Yulong Mountain was startled slightly, and quickly looked around, and he happened to see Wang Jiang and his wife, and there was a thud in his heart.


    These are two powerful dharma figures, plus the two dharma figures who killed Fang Buwei that day. There are actually four dharma figures in one Soviet country!


    At this time, Yulong Mountain finally realized the power of Su Guo, and then quickly clasped his fists and said, "I don''t want to tell you, the two dharma should be arranged by the Great Immortal, and where they came from is unknown."


    "Second brother, I think you should ask the ghost after inquiring? If someone in the Nether Sacred Land made a secret move, you helped the ghost emperor heal his fire disease some time ago, wouldn''t it be grace to avenge him?"


    The king looked at Su Han.


    "Help, help the ghost emperor cure the fire disease? Hiss¡ª"


    The Yulongshan trio only felt a little dizzy.


    What kind of existence did Fang Buwei provoke? There is such a relationship between the other party and the ghost emperor?


    "I have sent a message to Nie Jun, she is helping me investigate this matter, and there should be results in a few days."


    Su Han smiled.


    "That''s good."


    The king nodded slightly.


    A few days later, the nobles and nobles from the major provinces came to Kyoto one after another, and every time they came, it was a large group of servant chariots. That was called a luxury!


    They were received by Su Han. Within a few days, Jing Yuehan also had an idea about the candidate for provincial governor. After discussing with Su Han, he made a preliminary decision.


    On this day, in front of the palace, a high platform rose on the ground.


    After seeing this high platform, someone suddenly remembered the **** blood for ten miles, and there was a lingering fear on his face. Soon, a notice was posted on the gate of the palace. At noon today, Emperor Su will personally try those prisoners from major provinces!

 Chapter 1057： To watch punishment

    The high platform in front of the palace is now full of nobles from all major provinces. They talk to each other and report their origins.


    Among them, Yulong Mountain and Yan Zhihu are surrounded by the most people. Yan Zhihu is now the King of Changyan, and Yulong Mountain will become Fang Shengwang in the future, and even if they are selected, they are only provincial governors.


    In terms of status, there is a big gap!


    King Yan looked at the two people who were gagged by the stars, and secretly envied them.


    It is a pity that although he is also a king with a different surname, but because of his own strength is not strong, the national power of Yan is also very weak, and these nobles can''t be valued, naturally no one comes to associate with him.


    This time, because of this, he escaped by a fluke, and he didn''t know about the rebellion of various vassal kings until Su Guo''s victory.


    This shows that Fang Sheng Dynasty didn''t plan to let him in from the beginning!


    Before long, groups of people in prison uniforms were escorted, and the chattering on the high platform gradually decreased.


    The nobles of the major provinces looked at these familiar faces with a little complex expression, and the prisoners below were also looking at these ¡®traitors¡¯ in their hearts with fierce eyes!


    There were a lot of people who came to watch today, but they didn''t appear to be crowded. It seemed to be to maintain the nobility of the Su people in front of the nobles of the major provinces.


    Even the people in the market seemed to be polite, standing outside the cordon consciously, occasionally chatting in a low voice with friends around him, and pointing at the prisoners twice.


    "Su Ren does carry a sense of arrogance. As long as this arrogance is maintained all the way, after a few years, it will be melted in the blood, and Su Guo will be born with arrogance..."


    Yulong Mountain looked at the people around him, and his heart was stunned.


    He has experienced the ups and downs of Fangsheng Dynasty.


    Know what is the weather of a great country.


    The country is strong, and the people are strong.


    Stronger people, stronger country!


    This truth remains the same through the ages!


    Now, he has seen the atmosphere of a big country in the Su people, as long as he experiences a little time of precipitation, he can transform into a steady stream of national power!


    After ten breaths, the last group of prisoners were escorted.


    Everyone on the high platform suddenly closed their mouths, looking strange.


    The royal family of Fangsheng Dynasty!


    Everyone knew the origins of these prisoners. After seeing them with their own eyes today, they were shocked.


    The four dignified dynasties of protecting the immortals, and even the Fang Sheng dynasty with a golden body of law, not only failed to destroy the Soviet Union in a short period of time, but instead destroyed themselves.


    Fang does not die for the body.


    Prince Fang Ji also died.


    The ancestral leader Nian Yushan also died.


    The great elder of the ancestors is now sitting on a high platform with everyone, taking refuge in the Soviet Union.


    And Fang Buwei''s wife, the queen of Fang Sheng Dynasty''s maternal ritual world, is wearing a prison uniform today, standing under the crowd.


    This scene makes people feel like a dream, which is really incredible.


    Not long afterward, Su Han and Jing Yuehan came side by side, followed by He Baiyan, congratulations, and Li Mingye waiting for the Manchu civil and military.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    The people on the high platform knelt quickly, and after Su Han and the two were seated, they stood aside with their heads bowed.


    "Sit down."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    At this moment, the Queen of Saint Fang was staring at Su Han with murderous eyes, and Fang Buwei''s sons stared at Su Han as well, wishing to split his five horses into pieces with his eyes!


    "Yuehan seems to have been promoted to King Wu, the aura on this body is very similar to the Patriarch and the others."


    In the audience, Jing Li and his wife looked at each other, shocked.


    There is also a woman beside them, their daughter. Since Jing Yuehan and Su Han got married, they have lived in Kyoto in Su Guo.


    Every month, they can get a lot of training resources, and a large number of servants to wait on them, which is more comfortable than in the Jing family.


    At this moment, their daughter was staring at Jing Yuehan with jealous eyes.


    "Queen Fang Sheng, the last time we said goodbye, we did not expect to see each other again in a short time."


    Su Han''s eyes fell on Fang Sheng''s body and smiled.


    Empress Fang Sheng''s throat was sealed by the gang gas, unable to speak, Su Han saw this and looked at Yulong Mountain.


    Yulong Mountain quickly withdrew its qi.


    "Su Han, you have to die."


    Queen Fang Sheng had not spoken for a long time, her voice was hoarse.


    "I will live well, until the world completely forgets the past of your Fang Sheng Dynasty, and forgets Fang Buwei''s existence."


    Su Han smiled and said, "From now on, Fang Sheng Dynasty will become a sandstone in the Ganges of Time.


    No longer remembered, no longer mentioned. "


    "Don''t think about it! Your State of Su will definitely be destroyed! It will definitely!"


    Queen Fang Sheng sternly said.


    "The prisoner speaks wildly, my Su Kingdom is prosperous, Su Huang is the world''s respect, how can you curse in a few words?"


    He Yan said sharply.


    After speaking, he looked at Su Han, clasped his fist and said, "Holy, these prisoners cannot be forgiven for their sins and are incurable. Please order from the holy to copy them all!"


    Killed all?


    The nobles and nobles of the major provinces were slightly surprised, and there was a chill in their hearts. They thought that these people would be locked up until they died, but they never thought that Su Guo was going to behead them all?


    The densely packed prisoners below are less than three thousand. If this is all killed, isn''t it a river of blood?


    Everyone tried to stay calm and did not dare to show the slightest difference. At this moment, Yan Zhihu also stood up and clasped his fists:


    "Holy Lord, they don''t know how to be grateful. Last time the holy Lord had spared me the sin of waiting for disrespect, and gave me a surname king, but they rebelled one after another and voted for the enemy''s holy. Such a behavior should be cut!"


    "Yes, although the first evil is dead, as long as they live for a day, they will think of subverting the Soviet Union, and they are no longer able to stay."


    Yulongshan also slowly spoke, his eyes swept away from Fang Sheng Queen and others, and a flash of killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    Only when they are dead, can the seat of the Saint King of the other side be seated securely!


    The faces of the prisoners showed horror.


    Are they going to be beheaded?


    But they don''t want to die! They are willing to surrender and to redeem their sins, but the throats of these prisoners are locked by the qi, and they can''t even ask for mercy right now.


    "The crane leader is here."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "The minister is here!"


    He Baiyan slowly stood up.


    "Today''s punishment is up to you to preside."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Yes!"


    He Baiyan nodded, then let out a cold cry: "Can the black rider be here?"


    Rumbling--


    The ground shook, and thousands of black horses came galloping forward, and the people around quickly gave up the road. These black horses came to the high platform, dismounted one after another, holding knives in their hands, and each walked behind a prisoner.


    "Today''s beheading turned out to be the Black Cavalry himself!"


    "The death of these prisoners is worth it. It is envious that ordinary prisoners can be treated like this if they can die in the black rider."


    "..."


    The meaning of killing gradually dissipated.


    The atmosphere on the scene gradually became extremely quiet.


    Just before He Baiyan was about to give an order, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Qinglong Xuegong Yi Zhou, especially here to observe punishment!"


    In an instant, a figure fell on the high platform and bowed to Su Han with a fist.


    "Qinglong Academy Palace Master Yi Zhou?" Yulongshan was slightly surprised.

 Chapter 1058： Make a good bond

    "Even, even the palace owner came here to watch the punishment?"


    The three Jing Li''s family were stunned.


    In Yi Zhou''s weekdays, the dragon sees the head but not the end, even in the Qinglong Academy.


    I didn''t expect to see Yi Zhou in Su Guo today.


    "Palace Master Yi Zhou came from thousands of miles away, and the journey was exhausted. Come, give a seat to Palace Master Yi Zhou."


    The palace chief Qing Yang immediately ordered someone to move a stool for Yi Zhou. After Yi Zhou was polite, he sat down.


    The faces of the prisoners below were uglier than the other.


    As the seven top powers of Qinglong Academy, Yi Zhou''s attitude also has a great influence on whether they can survive today.


    But the other side''s attitude was obvious, he was on the side of Su Guo.


    This is very hopeless.


    "It''s so lively today."


    Suddenly, two figures came from the direction of the palace and landed on the high platform. Without Su Han''s order, someone immediately moved two stools.


    "Heavenly Island Master, Brother Wang."


    Yi Zhou quickly stood up, clasped his fists and saluted.


    "No need to be polite."


    The king smiled and waved his hand.


    Jiang Tianai squinted his eyes and glanced in the distance, "Thunder sword pavilion and Jianyue''an are also here."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s gaze moved, Lei Ting Jian Ge and Ying Yue An were among the seven top forces, relatively low-key.


    At least so far, he hasn''t seen the golden body of the two powers. Even when the last time he got married, the other five powers had come, and they were not there either.


    Sure enough, two figures broke through the air one after another.


    The former is dressed in a light blue Confucian robe with a sea of ??clouds carved on it. He is about forty years old, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, very handsome and elegant.


    The latter was dressed in an ordinary nun''s gown, and looked like an extremely ordinary old nun, but everyone knew that she was one of the top seven, the Master of the Moon Moon Temple!


    "Zhang Jianchi, Master Moon Mask, you are here too."


    Yi Zhou smiled.


    "Three of the top seven are already present today..."


    The nobles and nobles secretly took a sigh of relief in their hearts. The power of the State of Su was indeed several times stronger than they thought!


    They didn''t know that Bi''an Temple, Medicine Death Valley, Xuan Ting Taoist Palace had already withdrawn from Qingzhou and went to Star Sea.


    If he knew this, he wouldn''t dare to rebel in his dream.


    Zhang Jianchi and Master Taichao nodded to Yi Zhou, and then hugged Su Han and said:


    "The lord of Thunder Sword Pavilion, Zhang Jianchi, has met Su Huang."


    "Master Zhang Yue''an, Master Zhang Yue, met Su Huang."


    "Two of you are here today, don''t know why?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Zhang Jian smiled obsessively, glanced at Jiang Tian''ai and his wife, then smiled and said:


    "Su Guo has been promoted to the top of Qingzhou, so I will form a good relationship on behalf of Thunder Sword Pavilion.


    We are different from Xuan Ting Taoist Palace, Medicinal Death Valley, and Bi''an Temple.


    Lei Ting Jiange was born in Qingzhou and finally Qingzhou.


    I hope that in the future Thunder Jiange and Su Guo can watch each other and form an alliance. "


    "The same is true of Jianyue''an."


    Master Zhanyue nodded too, "The disciples of Zhanyue''an will not easily enter the world, and there is no intention to blend in with the dynasty changes in the world. I hope Emperor Su can forgive me."


    Everyone fell silent.


    In addition to despair in the eyes of the prisoners below, there is despair.


    Lei Ting Jiange and Jianyue''an are both coming to seek peace, how can they survive?


    "Bi''an Temple, Medicine Death Valley, Xuan Ting Dao Palace evacuated Qingzhou.


    Thunder sword pavilion, Jianyue Temple, Qinglong Academy, all came to show their good wishes.


    Now, it''s only the Great Immortal Dynasty. "


    A smile flashed in Jing Yuehan''s eyes, and then Su Guo''s goal could be directly aimed at the Great Immortal Dynasty!


    "Our State Su also has no intention of concealing Yue''an as an enemy with Thunder sword pavilion. We can discuss in detail about the alliance, but we have to wait until today''s affairs are dealt with before discussing."


    Su Han smiled.


    Yi Zhou hurriedly said: "Su Huang, I am here today just like the two of them. Qinglong Academy is impartial in this matter and hopes to continue to remain neutral."


    "Academy, there are no classes. It is because of you, some ordinary people who do not have family inherited exercises, have more hope of becoming a warrior. As long as you Qinglong Academy does not give Gong Sui the main soldier, I will also Won''t move you.


    Regardless of whether it is a sectarian power or a school power, there is no conflict of interest with our Soviet country. If others respect me, I will respect others. This is the purpose of our country. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The three of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su Han''s attitude has shown everything, as long as they don''t join hands with Daxian, they can be neutral in this battle.


    Before coming, the three of them were very worried. If Su Guo was really overbearing to unify the entire Qingzhou and drive away the academy and sectarian forces, then they had no choice but to leave.


    Nowadays, the State of Su can easily find countless golden statues, and even if the seven tops work together, they are as vulnerable as a chicken!


    "Time is up."


    He Baiyan glanced at the sky and said faintly: "Execution!"


    The begging for mercy sounded all at once, and they knew the terrible death before they died.


    But these sounds stopped abruptly at the next moment!


    Empress Fang Sheng''s head separated from her neck, and fell to the ground with a grunt, her eyes widened and full of spite.


    The people of Kyoto have experienced several large-scale executions, but this time, they still have lingering fears.


    The most feared are the nobles of all walks of life. Seeing these former royal family members being slaughtered like pigs and dogs, their awe of the Soviet Union increased by three points!


    Blood shed all over the place.


    The smell of blood stretched for dozens of miles again.


    The sky above Kyoto seemed to be shrouded in blood mist, full of blood!


    "This is the fate of betraying the Soviet Union..."


    Yan Zhihu''s eyelids twitched twice, and he slowly exhaled a turbid breath.


    Fortunately, he chose the right camp this time.


    Otherwise, the people of the Yan family would have to kneel down.


    Nian Yushan saw with his own eyes the beheading of the Queen Fang Sheng and the princes left by Fang Buwei, and he took a deep breath, and the overall situation was settled!


    After disposing of these condemned prisoners, Jing Yuehan began to canonize the governors of various provinces. Those who were named were delighted, and those who were not elected were disappointed.


    Finally, Jing Yuehan looked towards Nian Yushan.


    "Nian Yushan, today you will be named Fang Sheng King and will be in charge of Fang Sheng Xing Province.


    I hope you will not disappoint this palace. "


    Su Han also looked at Nian Yushan with a smile.


    Nian Yushan heard the words and hurriedly knelt down and said: "The minister will never let the Soviet Union down. From now on, Fang Shengxing will guard the territory of Kyoto for generations to resist foreign enemies!"


    This statement came out.


    Everyone suddenly noticed that the aura in Jing Yuehan''s body was continuously increasing.


    Yi Zhou and the others were surprised in their hearts that Jing Yuehan could become King Nirvana at this age. Right now, the aura on Jing Yuehan''s body was still rising at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he broke into the realm of nirvana almost in the blink of an eye!

 Chapter 1059： Daxian is from Su Country

    "Sister Yuehan has made a breakthrough?"


    Jiang Tianai was dumbfounded.


    It''s not just that she couldn''t understand the Four Tribulations, but Wang Jiang, Yi Zhou, Zhang Jianchi, Master Moon Mask and others couldn''t understand it.


    Since they set foot on the road of martial arts, their master said that martial arts means building houses.


    You have to build up brick by brick and work on the ground. There is no shortcut.


    They also obeyed this point and practiced step by step to their current realm. It can only be said that because of their aptitude, they are much faster than their contemporaries.


    But things like Jing Yuehan broke through several small realms in a blink of an eye, they had never seen it before, and had never heard of it!


    "The ten directions of the God of War Array is really amazing."


    A look of surprise flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    His cultivation speed is fast, but after receiving the inheritance of Shifang Emperor, Jing Yuehan''s cultivation speed is still higher than his!


    It''s no wonder that the Shifang emperor was able to create the Shifang Dynasty from a servant of the Li family in a short period of time, and beat the four great clans.


    This technique, to some extent, is even far more than the six-phase visualization of immortality.


    But there is also a very critical weakness. If this weakness is seen by the enemy, it will be very troublesome!


    The cultivation base of the Ten-Faced God of War Array is linked to the territory and territory. If the State of Su is destroyed, Jing Yuehan''s cultivation base is afraid that it will plummet.


    The former Shifang emperor failed to completely drive the four great tribes out of the ancestral state, and was unable to make the Shifang God of War formation complete. After all, he could not reach the step of the ascending realm, so he had no choice but to sit down.


    "Fortunately, the difficulty of unifying Qingzhou is not as difficult as that of Zuzhou."


    A smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    After the shock, Yulongshan and others couldn''t help showing a deep awe.


    Unknown things have always been awe-inspiring!


    They didn''t know how Jing Yuehan broke through the Nirvana phase in an instant, they only knew that this is even difficult for the golden body to achieve!


    A few days later, provincial governors from various places began to return, and Nian Yushan also returned to Fangshengxing Province with the other two Yuanniwu kings.


    The news of the close relationship between Qinglong Academy, Jianyue Temple, Thunder Sword Pavilion and the State of Su also gradually spread throughout Qingzhou.


    Upon seeing this, the major sub-top forces all went to the Eight-armed Buddha Gate and asked them to build a bridge over there to show their attitude to the Soviet Union.


    As long as the Soviet state does not fight them, they will not be an enemy of the Soviet state, and they are willing to lead the Soviet state to rule Qingzhou.


    As for the Great Immortal Dynasty, it is already yesterday.


    No one believes that the current Great Immortal Dynasty is still qualified to fight against Su Guo. In terms of top combat power, Daxian is far inferior.


    Regarding the network, Gong Sui was completely defeated by Su Han, and the four great clans on the Zuzhou side also released words at the same time, opposing the state of Su, that is, opposing the four great clans!


    Under such circumstances, who would dare to stand on Daxian''s side?


    Su Guo just took this opportunity to spread a series of orders to countless small countries, and among these small countries were vassals of the other three guardian dynasties.


    But when they received the order from the Queen of Su, they all expressed their surrender to the Kingdom of Su and were willing to turn into a province!


    The main reason for these country masters'' recognition so quickly is also very simple. They saw the beheading of Fang Sheng Empress and others from the heavens.


    Even the Fang Sheng dynasty, which had the seat of Dharma Xiang, was destroyed and became the province of the Soviet state. How could the three major immortal guarding dynasties be comparable? They don''t even have a golden body, the strongest is just the peak of Nirvana!


    As the small nations under his command turned to the Soviet Union one by one and turned into a province, the ancestors of the three guardian dynasties also panicked and arrived at the Great Immortal Dynasty Kyoto.


    However, I found that there was a peaceful and prosperous time here, and there was no sense of urgency at all. Obviously, ordinary people of Daxian might not know what happened outside!


    "Canghai, this time, Daxian is in danger."


    The ancestors of the Prajna Dynasty looked very solemn!


    The ancestors of the Wuding Dynasty frowned and looked at the palace in the distance, "No matter what, let''s listen to what the Holy Emperor said."


    The ancestor Canghai sighed, "What can be said, our Qingzhou is facing the shuffle of the fiercest forces in history.


    Fang Sheng Dynasty was the head of our four great immortals, and the result was destroyed in this way, and there was no movement of Daxian.


    Do you think that if Su Guo sends an order to us, shall we take it? Still fight? "


    "Perhaps Daxian has to withdraw into the sea of ??stars like the others in Bi''an Temple, in order to temporarily avoid Su Han''s edge, in order to make a comeback in the future."


    Prajna ancestor said with a wry smile.


    At this moment, a breath of terror suddenly swept from a distance.


    The three of them were slightly startled, and quickly looked into the distance, only to see a group of black iron knights stepping into the air, quietly standing on the palace of the Great Immortal Dynasty.


    The people in Daxian Kyoto also saw this scene, and their faces were full of anger.


    "Where did Xiaoxiao come from, dare to set off in Daxian Kyoto?"


    "Is this humiliating our Great Immortal Dynasty?"


    The anger continued to sound, but immediately afterwards, Daxian''s soldiers came forward to make these people shut their mouths.


    "Nether Knight?"


    "Could it be that the Holy Emperor is still connected with the Nether Holy Land? Yes, is it possible that the Nether Holy Land wants to take action against Su Guo, so the Holy Emperor will cooperate?"


    "If this is the case, then Daxian can be saved this time!"


    The three of them looked at each other and hurriedly headed towards the palace.


    It didn''t take long for the three to see Gong Sui, followed by the Manchu civil and military of the Great Immortal Dynasty, as well as many royal families.


    In front of Gong Sui, there were several figures standing. Although one figure was only a woman, she looked very young, but the others seemed to be dominated by her!


    "Holy Emperor!"


    After the three of them landed, they hurriedly bowed their fists to Gong Sui.


    Gong Sui glanced at them without saying a word, but looked at Nie Jun and the others silently.


    Next to Nie Jun, there is a newly-advanced golden body like Wu Bei, and there is also an old senior inside the Nether Iron Cavalry who exudes the breath of Three Tribulations.


    "Gong Sui, meet the head of Nie."


    Gong Sui held fists and saluted.


    "There are rumors that it is my Nether Sacred Land who instructed you to attack State Su? I don''t know who the instigator is, you can confess it.


    Nie Jun smiled.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    When the three Prajna ancestors heard this, their expressions suddenly changed.


    The other party''s tone didn''t seem to be on Gong Sui''s side?


    "It''s Li Xuanting."


    Gong Sui sighed. He knew that if Fang didn''t let go before he died, he would always cause trouble.


    "Xuan Ting Dao Sovereign Li Xuan Ting approached me, and said that it was a senior practitioner in the Nether Sacred Land who asked me to help with Su Guo."


    Gong Sui said sincerely, "After the incident, Li Xuanting and the others went to the Sea of ??Stars. I did not leave because I guessed that the Nether Holy Land would come to ask questions. These are what I know. Who is Li Xuanting? Tell me."


    "Before I came, I had checked that the Four Tribulations that appeared in State Su at that time were not from my Nether Sacred Land."


    Nie Jun said lightly.


    "No?"


    A flash of astonishment flashed in Gong Sui''s eyes.


    "You only have one choice now, to take your people out of Qingzhou, Daxian, it belongs to the Su country." Nie Jun said lightly.

 Chapter 1060： treachery?

    Daxian, it''s from Su Kingdom...


    When the three ancestors of Prajna heard these words, their hearts trembled suddenly.


    Nether Holy Land, is actually standing on the side of Su Country?


    So who is Daxian fighting for some time ago?


    Where did the two golden corpses responsible for containing the king and his wife come from?


    Used as a gun!


    Gong Sui''s face was pale, and he knew what had happened in his heart.


    "Nie Shouzuo, can''t you give me another chance? My great immortal is willing to surrender to the Nether Holy Land and pay tribute every year as scheduled."


    Gong Sui said sadly.


    After hearing the words of the Manchu dynasty and military, there was a bit of sadness in the heart. Once upon a time, the great immortal who was the best in Qingzhou, would he fall into this field?


    "I asked you to voluntarily give up Daxian, so I gave you a chance.


    I''m going to the country of Su now to explain the incident to Emperor Su, and when we come back, I hope you can arrange things properly. "


    Nie Jun said lightly.


    After saying this, she and Wusei few people broke through the air, and under the guard of thousands of ghost cavalry, they headed towards Su Guo.


    Inside the palace, there was silence.


    After a while, someone said, "Father, we have no choice but to leave Qingzhou."


    The speaker is Gong Lang.


    He still has some lingering fears.


    Su Han''s network is terrible.


    Not to mention the four great tribes in Zuzhou, they are the Nether Holy Land, enough for them to drink a pot.


    If you don¡¯t leave and stay stubborn to the end, Daxian will only be completely wiped out. The people in their palace, like Fang Sheng¡¯s royal family, will be beheaded on the street and corpses on the street!


    "Pass the order, pack it up, and head to the sea of ??stars."


    Gong Sui said slowly.


    "Holy..."


    The civil and military men of the Manchu dynasty all knelt on the ground, their expressions mournful.


    "I can only leave with the royal family this time, you still think about how to deal with the new master."


    Gong Sui glanced at this group of Manchu civil and military, and said lightly.


    Someone hurriedly said, "Please be kind to the sage, and take the old officials with you!"


    More people looked weird, bowed their heads, and did not say a word. They knew well that the countries that were smashed by the Soviet Union turned into provinces, but in fact they didn''t change much, they just changed their masters.


    In those provinces, what should the original officials do or do? Some people even had great luck. This time they were appointed provincial governor, which is equivalent to the former head of the country!


    Perhaps, some of them can be selected as the governor of Daxian Province?


    Similar thoughts have continued to grow in their hearts, but everyone''s attitudes are maintained well, not too obvious.


    Gong Sui ignored the requests of those veterans. In his opinion, the palace family will be broken into pieces and become a family!


    There is no need for the talents of these people, but... he looked at the three ancestors of Prajna:


    "There are no eggs under the covering nest, the three of you go back to pack up, bring the tribe, I will wait for you at the dock, and go to the Star Sea together."


    The three broken Nirvana kings were still very helpful to the palace family, so they gave up the Manchu civil and military, but he didn''t want to give up the three Prajna ancestors.


    "Yes, Holy Emperor, we will go back to deal with this matter, please relax, as long as the Holy Emperor is still there, we will be able to visit Qingzhou again sooner or later!"


    Prajna ancestor clasped his fist.


    The ancestors of Canghai and Wuding also looked resolute, and then the three of them left together.


    A few days later.


    Gong Sui took more than 700 members of the palace family, standing on the dock, waiting for the arrival of the three ancestors of Prajna.


    A huge ship is already ready, ready to set sail to the Sea of ??Stars.


    "Father, when we go to the Sea of ??Stars this time, do we also seek refuge in Young Master Helper?"


    Gong Lang asked.


    Gong Sui nodded slightly, "Xingchenhai is now the world of Lord Fuxian. Even though there is a Tian''ai Island, Su Han would never want to hold me back in the stars."


    "Great."


    Gong Lang breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    He has suffered from the loss of no backer, and now his father is willing to put down his figure and go to help the fairy son. In the future, he will wait if there is a quasi-emperor as a backer!


    With this kind of backing, and then walking around the rivers and lakes, even those four great families must be afraid of one or two!


    It was getting late. The trio of Prajna ancestors still disappeared, Gong Sui¡¯s complexion suddenly sank, and after waiting for another day or two, they still didn¡¯t see the three of them, and even the three of them never responded to his message. Gong Sui suddenly knew that those three This guy has completely abandoned him


    !


    "Damn it, these three old guys are so perfidy!"


    Gong Lang was very angry.


    The royal family was also angry. It was really people who took the tea to cool the tea, but the tea was cold too quickly!


    "Let''s go, the ways are different!"


    Gong Sui let out a cold snort, took a deep look at the direction where Su Guo was, and led everyone on the huge ship, heading towards the sea of ??stars.


    At that time.


    The Soviet Union Kyoto.


    Nie Jun had already explained the matter to Su Han himself.


    "So, the person who fought with our couple that day was not from the Nether Holy Land?"


    The king''s face was solemn.


    If it''s not a Nether Holy Land, who would the other party be?


    "Indeed, it is not, but it cannot be ruled out that the Dharma of the Nether Sacred Land was involved in this matter. However, the most suspected Bone Smile has not left Fengzhou and has been in the Sacred Land recently. There is no evidence to prove that he is related to this matter. ."


    Nie Jundao.


    "There are countless generations who are ready to move, and it''s normal that there are hidden secrets behind them."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, then the conversation turned around, "Did Gong Sui really take people away from Daxian?"


    "If you don''t go, it''s a dead end. I believe he is not so stupid."


    Nie Jun smiled.


    "In this way, Qingzhou has already lost the hands of the Su Kingdom and the task of promoting the fourth-tier nation. As long as it is completely announced that Daxian will be included in the territory of the Soviet Union and turned into a province, it can be completed."


    Su Han''s eyes were shining, and he thought it would take years of hard work to complete the task, but in just two or three years, he could easily handle it!


    The benefits that follow will be huge.


    At least Jing Yuehan''s cultivation level will have a dramatic improvement!


    "Holy, the ancestors of the three great immortal guarding dynasties are here and want to face holy."


    He Baiyan suddenly walked into the hall, holding her fist.


    At the same time, in front of the palace, the Canghai ancestor looked at the Prajna ancestor, the Prajna ancestor looked at the Wuding ancestor, and the Wuding ancestor looked at the Canghai ancestor.


    The three of them looked at each other and remained silent for a while, and the ancestor Canghai said solemnly, "Aren''t you going to the Sea of ??Stars with Gong Sui?"


    "Aren''t you? Why are you here?"


    A sneer appeared in the eyes of the ancestor Prajna.


    Immediately afterwards, the three of them almost understood each other''s intentions.


    Today, I am afraid that the purpose of the three people here is the same.


    That is seeking an official!


    Want to become the Governor of Daxian, or even the King of Daxian!


    "The saint promised to see you, come with me."


    He Baiyan came to the three of them and said lightly. The three looked at each other, a look of fear in their eyes.

 Chapter 1061： Qingzhou Yitong

    Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    When the ancestors of Canghai came in, the gazes of the civil and military manchuria stared at them together.


    The ancestors of the three great immortal dynasties came to Su Kingdom today, and everyone has basically guessed their intentions!


    "She is really here!"


    The three of them withdrew their gazes from Nie Jun, then glanced at Wang Jiang and his wife, suppressing the fear in their hearts, and bowing to Su Han:


    "Canghai (prajna, indefinite) has seen the saint!"


    "What are you doing here today."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Enlighten the Lord, the Lord can no longer endure the exploitation of the great immortal, and now with the tens of billions of creatures of the Canghai Dynasty, I am willing to come under Su Guo!"


    "Xia Xia is also willing to bring tens of billions of beings from the Prajna dynasty to the Su Kingdom!"


    "The Wuding Dynasty is willing to turn into a province to guard the frontier for the sage!"


    "The guardian dynasty has transferred to our country Su, Daxian, it''s really over."


    A touch of excitement flashed in the eyes of Manchu Wenwu.


    Su Han felt that in Jing Yuehan''s retreat, another powerful aura rose up.


    Withdrawing his gaze, he glanced at the three of them faintly, and said with a smile: "I am so relieved that the three of them can have such a realization.


    In that case, the three will be kings of different surnames from the Su Kingdom. "


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    The three hurriedly knelt and bowed.


    The canonization ceremony was also very simple. After half an hour, the three of them formally became kings of different surnames in the Su Kingdom, and they were in the Canghai Province, the Prajna Province, and the Undetermined Province.


    But this was not the ultimate goal of the trio. After hesitating for a few breaths, King Canghai took the lead and said boldly:


    "Holy Lord, the palace family has already left Daxian. There is no leader over there at the moment. I don''t know who the holy Lord plans to send to the town?


    If the sage doesn¡¯t dislike it, the next is willing to recommend himself..."


    "This guy!"


    A flash of anger flashed in the eyes of King Prajna and King Wuding.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Su Han chuckled and looked at the three people up and down, "I see you all want to worry about the great immortal for me, so why not do this, the great immortal is vast and crowded, and the three of you will manage the great immortal together in the future. What do you think? "


    "together?"


    The three of them were a little surprised, but on another thought, this seemed to be the best result. There was almost no hesitation, the three of them kowtow to thank you.


    At this moment.


    Except for some scattered small countries and big immortals, Qingzhou has basically fallen into the hands of the Soviet Union.


    Waiting for the order to arrive in those small countries, and then waiting for Su Han to personally go to Daxian, announcing that Daxian will be included in the territory of the Soviet Union and become a province, and the task of national promotion will be successfully completed.


    Su Han can not only get a platinum gift package, but also Su can take this opportunity to advance to the fourth level!


    He had a hunch that State Su had been at the top of level three early, and he lay so many territories behind, and he could not get to level four. It should have been stuck by the rules of the mission.


    Once upgraded this time, it will be at the top of level four, and the power of the town puppet will be promoted to the broken nirvana!


    ...


    "Shocked! The Great Immortal Dynasty was completely destroyed, and the Great Immortal Saint Emperor took a group of people and evacuated to the Sea of ??Stars!"


    "The three great immortal dynasties transferred to the State of Su. The state of Su is so strong that it has already surpassed the great immortals. The first force in Qingzhou is none other than the State of Su!"


    The news spread in the rivers and lakes of the heavens for the first time. Not only did it spread in Qingzhou, but the other eight states also received the news, triggering a heated discussion.


    "In a short period of time, Su Han brought a small country and knocked down the entire Qingzhou, which was really unexpected."


    "Qingzhou''s strength is inadequate, and the martial arts are in decline. This result is really normal. Su Han''s background and talent are not comparable to top forces such as Daxian."


    "It''s just that Su Han is too domineering.


    He completely unified Qingzhou, and apart from the Soviet Union, no dynasty power planned to stay.


    This is incomparably similar to the Shifang Dynasty in Zuzhou at the time! "


    "It''s just a name. Although those dynasties have no dynasty names, they are still the same as before."


    "The true background of the Soviet Union is too shallow. Something will really happen in the future. If all the provinces are betrayed, what can the Soviet Union have.


    In my opinion, it is safest for those dynasties to maintain the name of the dynasty and pay tribute every year. "


    Heavenly Dragon Kingdom.


    "Su Huang''s vision is really not what I can imagine."


    Dragon Emperor walked to a black rider with a sigh on his face, and took the order from him.


    The Manchu civil and military of the Tianlong Kingdom were silent.


    "Go back and tell Emperor Su that I am willing to follow the Kingdom of Su. If I can play Qingzhou in the future, please remember that my old bone can still fight for a few more years."


    The black rider of the Dragon Dynasty smiled.


    "Yes, I will pass the words of Dragon Emperor."


    The black rider nodded. He knew that the relationship between the Dragon Emperor and Su Guo was somewhat special, so he was very polite in his words.


    "From then on, I will be the Dragon King."


    Dragon Emperor smiled, a little sighed.


    Hei Qi was startled, a smile appeared in his eyes, he nodded slightly, and then turned and left.


    As soon as he left, a minister showed hesitation, "Holy, why..."


    "Why did I agree to Su Guo so easily?"


    The Dragon Emperor glanced at him and said with a faint smile: "You only know that I have now been promoted to the realm of King Wu, but you don''t know that the exercises I practiced are bestowed by Emperor Su."


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath.


    "What''s more, now in Qingzhou, Su is invincible, and without a single soldier, the three guardian dynasties can take the initiative to vote.


    You guys, staying on this one-third of acre for too long, you can''t see the situation and structure of Qingzhou. "


    The corner of Longhuang''s mouth rose: "Since then, Qingzhou will only have Su Guo."


    ...


    Daxian.


    Kyoto.


    Manchu Wenwu held his breath and quietly looked at Su Han.


    The three of Canghaiwang stood behind Su Han with respectful faces.


    After seeing these three, Daxian, hundreds of civil and military officials, knew what would happen today.


    Everyone is very acquainted. Since Gong Sui led the royal family to evacuate Daxian, what can Daxian still have?


    "From today onwards, there will be three governors in the Great Immortal Province, which will be governed by the Canghai King, the Prajna King, and the Wuding King. How can you object?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    After a few breaths of silence, these civil and military officials said in unison: "The ministers have no objection!"


    "If that''s the case, then spread this news to all over the world."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for successfully defeating all hostile nations, and State Su has been successfully promoted to the fourth-level nation!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the kingdom promotion mission!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the Platinum Gift Pack *1."


    System prompts sounded one after another.


    At the same time, the town puppets in the Kyoto Town Hall are undergoing a tremendous change.


    Originally, the puppets of the town are almost the same in shape as ordinary people, but now, their shapes are skyrocketing! Each one is more than five feet tall, like a small mountain bag!

 Chapter 1062： Faxiang blocked the way!

    The internal space of the Zhenguodian also skyrocketed. Although it contained a hundred giants five feet tall, it still looked empty and calm.


    Outside the hall, the faces of the black horses stationed here suddenly showed shock, and they all looked at the sky above the Zhen Guo Palace.


    They saw the barrels of the two hundred extinction cannons all stretched out, and then they saw some special weird patterns on the barrels.


    The breath of the World Extinguishing Cannon was more tyrannical than before, making the surrounding black riders feel a kind of awe from the bottom of their hearts.


    The black knights knew that every great change in the Zhen Guo Hall represented the strong national strength of the Su Kingdom. They kneeled on the ground involuntarily, looking at the Zhen Guo Hall with fiery and awe, and they were very excited!


    In Jing Yuehan''s retreat, she experienced another blowout after her cultivation soared to the nirvana period.


    Even she didn''t have time to react, so her cultivation level directly broke through the broken Nirvana, almost trying to hit the golden body of Faxiang!


    But condensing the dynastic aspects is not an easy task. The ten-pointed ares formation she has cultivated can eventually condense the ¡®ten-pointed sages of the gods¡¯, but this process will be very difficult!


    Jiang Tianai and Wang Jiang arrived at Jing Yuehan''s retreat almost immediately. They did not enter without authorization, but looked solemn.


    "It''s really a breath of condensed law!"


    The king was surprised.


    Jiang Tianai nodded slightly, "Sister Yuehan is really going to condense Faxiang."


    She glanced at the sky, the clouds and mist were gradually condensing, and when Jing Yuehan successfully condensed the magic phase, she would welcome the first thunder calamity!


    "But... the younger brother and sister just broke through the nirvana some time ago, how are they now..."


    The king was stunned.


    He felt that he had lived in vain these hundreds of years.


    Since he was sensible, he had never seen anyone who could use such a terrifying speed to directly advance to the golden body!


    This is simply not in line with his understanding of martial arts!


    "I probably guessed what happened."


    After Jiang Tianai pondered for a few breaths, there was a sudden flash in his eyes, and then with a smile on his mouth, he glanced into the stone chamber.


    "What the **** is going on, tell me quickly, don''t sell it."


    Wang Jiang asked quickly.


    "This should be related to the inheritance of the Shifang Emperor. You forgot. A few years ago, Yuehan sister and uncle happened to be in Zuzhou."


    Jiang Tianai said with a smile but a smile: "At that time, the Shifang Emperor played with the four great clans once, but it may not have no real inheritance left. If it is the inheritance of the Shifang Emperor, everything can be explained clearly.


    Once, the rise of the emperors of the ten directions was as swift and swift as Yuehan sister.


    Otherwise, how could the four great families be caught off guard! "


    "If it is the inheritance of Shifang Monarchs, wouldn''t it be the Ninth Grade..."


    The king took a deep breath, and he felt a little surprised.


    This can be explained.


    If the cultivation technique of the Ninth Stage was indeed something mysterious, it was just that neither he nor Jiang Tianai had experienced it firsthand.


    Only those emperors possessed the world''s ninth rank exercises.


    The exercises they practiced are just the top eight products!


    "The second brother is still in Daxian now. We happen to protect the Fa for the younger brother and sister. Unexpectedly, the younger brother and sister can condense the Fa faster than the second brother."


    The king suddenly smiled, with a hint of gloat in his tone, "After the younger brothers and sisters have gathered together, their cultivation base will be higher than that of your second brother, just as your cultivation base is higher than mine."


    "The time for the uncle to condense the law is not far away. If you don''t work hard, it may be a few years later and your cultivation level will not even match that of the uncle.


    As the eldest brother, it¡¯s nothing more than the beginning of the Dao, if even the uncle can¡¯t compare, your eldest brother would be too aggrieved. "


    Jiang Tianai said lightly.


    The smile on the king''s face suddenly collapsed, and he smiled bitterly: "When the matter is over, I will go to retreat, and I won''t be able to get out without breaking the Three Tribulations!"


    ...


    "Miss Nie Jun, Brother Wu Bei, Senior Jing Tao, you have to take care of this great immortal thing, Su Han thanked you here, let''s not pass it."


    Daxian, Su Han clasped his fists towards Nie Jun and smiled.


    Hong Jingtao, Three Tribulations, the strongest existence in the Nether Cavaliers except Nie Wudao, the two sides have seen each other in front of the Evergreen Holy Land last time, but they have not communicated.


    "Su Huang is polite, we owe Su Huang a favor from the Nether Sacred Land. The ghost emperor once said something personally. If Su Huang has something to do, he can come to the Nether Sacred Land.


    Daxian used the name of Nether Sacred Land to secretly engage in ghosts, so we naturally have to come forward to find out. "


    Hong Jingtao smiled.


    The two parties exchanged a few words and were about to leave, but Su Han''s eyes moved, just about to speak, and then closed his mouth again.


    After Nie Jun and the others left, Su Han also broke through the air in the direction of Su Guo. There were still four to five hundred Quenching Pills left. In the next time, he was going to break his Nirvana.


    By the way, I went back and opened the platinum gift package to take a look. Last time it was the qualification of the eternal purple magic pupil, this time I don''t know what it will be.


    Just after leaving the Great Immortal Province, Su Han''s eyes moved, and his figure suddenly stopped in the air.


    The power of the Purple Demon Eye is now countless times stronger than it used to be, so he immediately passed the first-level insight and felt that the aura here was a little different!


    "Su Huang is worthy of being Su Huang. Only in the middle stage of Nirvana, I can detect my whereabouts. This is the power of the legendary saint''s inheritance?"


    The voice like a night owl slowly sounded, and the mother-in-law hag appeared from the void and looked at Su Han with a smile.


    At the same time, three more figures appeared from three other directions. One of them, Su Han, had also seen him. He was the Golden Rat King!


    These two are both casual cultivators, and their sense of presence is not too strong on weekdays. Su Han did not expect that they would dare to stop him here today.


    The mother-in-law ghost is Qingzhou¡¯s casual practice, the Golden Rat King is Yuanzhou¡¯s casual practice, and the other two are also very face-to-face. Su Han has never seen it before.


    "Son-mother Hag, Golden Rat King, is he really Su Han?"


    One person said solemnly.


    "It''s him. I have seen him several times, but I never thought that in a few years, he could grow to the point he is now."


    The mother-in-law ghost nodded with a smile, "The last time he was in the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom, his cultivation was no more than the original pill."


    "The two of us came from thousands of miles from the sea of ??stars, and we waited for a long time, don''t want to be the wrong person.


    If he is really Su Han, according to our previous agreement, we will join forces to suppress him and force him to ask about the inheritance of the saint in his mouth. "


    "Su Huang, you also heard that, we are here today just for a heritage.


    If you are willing to share the inheritance of the saint with us, we will never hurt you half of your hair. "


    The Golden Rat King said solemnly.


    "There are many people with strong laws in the world, and none of them has ever shot.


    Why do the four of you dared to stop me here?


    Are you afraid that I will be liquidated one by one? "Su Han smiled calmly.

 Chapter 1063： Open, platinum spree

    Su Han''s words did make the four Faxiang feel a bit of deep jealousy, but they paid more attention to their immediate interests than the consequences.


    They stayed in a catastrophe for many years, if there is no other chance, there will be almost no change in this life.


    In order to be promoted to the Second Tribulation, the Third Tribulation, and even to reach the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, the inheritance of the saints is a shortcut that is at their fingertips for them!


    "Su Huang, the Northern Territory is in chaos, Bladeless Blood will not have time to be distracted at this moment, and protect you everywhere.


    Li Daochu was also in Zuzhou, and even if he received news now, he would not be able to arrive in time.


    As long as we have the inheritance of the saints, the sky is big and the earth is big, and we hide and devote ourselves to practicing, what else can he find us? "


    The mother-in-law ghost said with a sneer: "If you cooperate, we will not completely forge feuds. Both sides will have room for change. Otherwise, we can only capture you so that we can torture you.


    Believe me, you are only the King Nirvana and cannot bear the torture of our Dharma. "


    "You make me think about it."


    After a few breaths of silence, Su Han smiled lightly.


    In an ordinary situation, the four of them will definitely shoot directly without leaving room.


    But the identity of the target right now is extraordinary.


    They didn''t dare to directly suppress it, so they would completely offend Blade Wuxue and Li Daochu.


    "You only have ten breaths."


    The Golden Rat King said solemnly.


    Su Han smiled and said nothing.


    After a few breaths, an inexplicable wave suddenly appeared in the void, and a behemoth five feet tall came out of the void.


    In an instant, the four Golden Rat Kings were surrounded by a hundred town puppets, and each town puppet exuded an aura that was comparable to the peak of Broken Nie!


    The health values ??of the hundreds of town puppets are all in the number of one hundred, infinitely close to the golden body of one calamity.


    The child-mother hag''s health value is 106 points, and the Gold Devourer is 107 points higher. The other two are also in this category.


    This shows that the four are not the pinnacle of a catastrophe. In this way, Su Han can use the power of the puppet of the country to have the ability to deal with the four!


    "Faxiang?"


    "No, it''s a puppet! Broken Nirvana peak puppet!"


    The four of them were surprised at first, and then relieved, but their expressions were also very solemn.


    Su Guo, unexpectedly there are a hundred puppets at the peak of Nirvana following Su Han? They didn''t think about it at all!


    These puppets are huge, even if they can''t compare with their law, the four of them will work together to suppress these puppets, I am afraid it will take some effort!


    "Su Han, you toast and not eat fine wine!"


    The Golden Rat King was furious and shot directly at Su Han.


    At the same time, I didn''t forget to shout at the other three people: "Shoot, if you can''t get the inheritance of the saint today, you will have to kill him, otherwise the four of us will never have peace!"


    "kill."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Immediately after casting the technique of flashing and concealing, the figure suddenly disappeared in place, and then used the eighth-grade martial arts to take the virtual step.


    In the blink of an eye, he escaped from the encirclement of the four and headed towards Su Guo. He didn''t forget to open the heavenly charms and shouted Jiang Tianai.


    Boom boom boom -


    There were waves of earth-shaking sounds from the rear, and the four sons, mothers, ghosts and wives turned into forms, wanting to break through the encirclement of the town puppets and directly chase down Su Han.


    Their law is much larger than that of the town puppets, and in front of them, the town puppets are as small as a child.


    However, hundreds of puppets of the town and the country all shot together, and they were not afraid of death or pain. The four of them wanted to break through, and it was impossible in a short time!


    "Damn it!"


    The Golden Rat King roared furiously.


    He was so angry.


    Knowing this, it was time to directly suppress Su Han just now, not giving the opponent a chance to open his hole cards!


    Being entangled by these puppets at the moment, I can only watch Su Han disappear into the sky.


    "Don''t keep your hands anymore, these puppets are resolved quickly, and we still have a chance to catch up with this one!"


    The son and mother ghost said angrily.


    If they can solve these puppets within the tea time, they still have a chance, otherwise...


    Based on their understanding of Su Han, if the other party really hides, they will not be able to find the other party in a short time. By then, the other party''s real reinforcements will also come!


    not far away.


    A woman looked at the four Golden Rat Kings with a sneer on her face, and then she chased in the direction Su Han was leaving.


    Not long after, the Golden Rat King finally broke through the encirclement of the town puppets and pursued Su Han. After they left, the wreckage of the town puppets on the ground quickly recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and chased them again. go with.


    ...


    "Why don''t you run away?"


    Han Ya looked at Su Han with a smile.


    Su Han frowned slightly, thinking that he could get rid of the four Golden Rat Kings, but unexpectedly, Han Ya would also show up today.


    The Five Tribulations Supreme, even if the town puppet rushes to it, it can''t stop the other party''s effort.


    "You also came to ask for the inheritance of the saint?"


    Su Han said faintly, "The meaning of supporting the fairy is still your own."


    Han Ya''s face changed slightly, and then she smiled, "I''m just curious about the power of the Immortal Realm''s techniques. If you can show me, it would be great."


    "Then you have to go for nothing. I don''t have the so-called heritage of the saints. Those are all unfounded rumors.


    Unexpectedly, your dignified Five Tribulations Supreme, would credulously believe these rumors. "


    Su Han smiled.


    At the same time, he opened the platinum gift pack, and none of his trump cards at the moment can contribute to this situation.


    Only the platinum spree can still have some hope.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the qualification for the Tiandi Tower trial *1."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining Phase Condensation Pill*100."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the God Crystal*500."


    The beeps sounded one after another.


    "One hundred Condensed Phase Pills? Calculated based on the price of a ten top-grade spirit coin, or even fifteen top-grade spirit coins, this is equivalent to 1,500 top-grade spirit coins..."


    "The **** crystals also came in time. There were more than 100 **** crystals left before, plus these five hundred, it happens to be able to strengthen the purple magic pupil and the primordial flying knife again."


    Su Han''s eyes flickered, and he was fairly satisfied with this platinum gift package.


    For the second strengthening of the purple magic pupil and the primordial flying knife, the required magic crystals exploded. This time, each requires 300 crystals!


    "In front of me, can you still be distracted?


    There is nothing in this world, and it is said that you have the inheritance of the saints, and you can bring out the princes who have been imprisoned for many years from the death forest.


    I am more willing to believe the rumors than you. How are you thinking about passing on the saints to me. I can guarantee you to leave this place safely, and I can solve the four phenomena for you. "


    Han Ya said lightly.


    "I''ll talk about this next time."


    Su Han smiled, opened the Tiandi Tower trial qualification, and suddenly disappeared in place.


    Han Ya was stunned, and then her divine thoughts surged out wildly, and instantly searched the area within a hundred miles, but Su Han was never seen.


    "How can he disappear out of thin air in front of me?" Han Ya was stunned.

 Chapter 1064： Dizhou

    Tiandi Tower.


    Su Han hasn''t been here for a long time. As Wu Wang, he should have entered the seventh floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower.


    Among the six sacred places, the number of King Wu will not be particularly large, so this time it may not be as easy to encounter people from the six sacred places as before.


    "I don''t know what kind of monsters will be in this layer."


    Su Han looked around and saw that there was no one around, so he directly chose a secluded place and began to retreat and practice the Immortal Six-Phase Visualization.


    Within a year, the outside world has only passed one day, and it can be used to break through his current realm.


    In an instant, two months passed.


    Su Han''s cultivation base has reached the peak of He Nirvana, and the remaining God Tempering Pill is estimated to be enough for him to hit a broken Nirvana, and it will be exhausted.


    "It''s a pity, if there are more spirit coins, it may even impact the realm of law..."


    Su Han opened his eyes, sighed helplessly, and then continued to practice in retreat.


    Four months later.


    The God Tempering Pill had been exhausted in the previous month, but Su Han still successfully broke through the bottleneck of the peak of He Nirvana, and reached the Broken Nirvana stage smoothly.


    Since he entered the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda, his life value has skyrocketed all the way, but now in the early stage of Broken Nirvana, his life value has reached 95 points!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Several figures broke through the air.


    "There was indeed a surging breath just now, but the Heavenly Emperor Tower has just opened. Who broke the bottleneck so quickly?"


    "what¡­¡­"


    Those who came were all King Nirvana Broken, male and female, and they quickly locked in Su Han''s breath, looking at Su Han in astonishment.


    "Are you... Su Han?"


    A woman with a face of about forty years old said in surprise.


    "Qingzhou Su Han, I have seen all of you, Tianjiao, the Holy Land."


    Su Han got up and smiled and hugged his fists.


    "It''s really Su Han..."


    "He has come to the Heavenly Emperor Tower again, what method did he use..."


    Several people looked at each other.


    Unlike several times before, this time King Wu of the Six Sacred Lands saw Su Han and did not have too much hostility.


    After all, in name, Su Han is the younger brother of the Ninth Grade of Spiritual Sacred Land dedicated to Dugu Tianyi, and the son of the daughter of the Evergreen Sacred Land Azure Emperor. Some time ago, it was also reported that Su Han had cured the fire-type illness for the ghost emperor of the Nether Sacred Land.


    The intricate relationship has caused the six holy places to ignore the enmity that Su Han had forged with the six holy places in the past few years.


    "Zhu Luan, won''t he come in from the Evergreen Holy Land with you this time?"


    Everyone looked at a woman who seemed to be about eighteen or nineteen years old. Her true age was naturally much older than her appearance.


    "The opening time of the seventh floor of the Tiandi Tower is different from the previous ones. We all came in at the same time. If he came from the Evergreen Holy Land, he would be with us from the beginning."


    Zhu Luan shook his head slightly.


    After that, she looked at Su Han, with a complicated expression on her fist and said, "Master Su, the little girl, Zhu Luan, the sacred place of evergreen, inherited the compassionate Ganges."


    "You are a little familiar. We met in front of the Evergreen Holy Land last time?"


    Su Han smiled.


    There were a lot of people in Evergreen Holy Land that time, and King Wu could only stand behind Fa Xiangjin, so he wasn''t sure whether he had seen each other.


    "Well, I saw it that time."


    Zhu Luan nodded slightly.


    The next few people reported their identities. The forty-year-old woman was the broken Nirvana King of the Spirit Sacred Land, named Lu Wensi. It can be seen that the surname Lu is indeed strong in the Spirit Sacred Land.


    The Martial King in the Holy Land of All Immortals was called Yi Lingxi, and all three of them were female.


    The last one is King Nirvana Shattered from the Xuantian Holy Land, named Wu Dongcheng, who was taught by Longquan Supreme.


    "The two of Nether Sacred Land and Dragon Palace Sacred Land are used to being alone, so they didn''t come with us."


    Lu Wensi smiled.


    "This time, are there six people here?"


    Su Han was a little curious.


    "The seventh floor of the Tiandi Tower is special. Only King Nirvana can enter, and the age cannot exceed a hundred years old. Therefore, there are not many people who can enter this place in the six holy places, so basically one person comes to one holy place every time. "


    Zhu Luan said.


    "Junior Brother Su should have just broken through Nirvana, right?"


    A look of envy appeared on Wu Dongcheng''s face, "Junior Brother Su is not only excellent, he can even break the rules of the Heavenly Emperor Tower, and he can set foot here in the Nirvana period. I am ashamed of such a method."


    Su Han smirked and changed the subject, "I wonder what kind of test is there in this seventh level?"


    "The seventh floor is different from the first six. There is not much danger here.


    But here is a sky-climbing bridge, which can help the peak of Broken Nirvana to break through the bottleneck and condense the law, which is also of great benefit to the early stage of Broken Nirvana.


    There are ninety-nine steps to climb the bridge, if you can complete it, the cultivation base will increase sharply.


    So far, among the six holy places, only a few people can reach the top.


    Junior Brother Su can give it a try this time. I think Junior Brother Su might be able to reach the top. "


    Lu Wen thought.


    Able to reach the top?


    Zhu Luan looked at each other with weird faces, feeling that Lu Wensi''s words were quite reasonable.


    Based on their understanding of Su Han, the other party is really likely to be able to climb to the top, and to be able to climb to the top of the sky bridge, then at least he will be a supreme powerhouse!


    "It doesn''t matter whether you can reach the top, but if you can increase the cultivation base of the Nirvana phase, then it will be better. Big brothers and sisters, can you take the younger brother to see it?"


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled.


    "We were going to go there too. Come with us."


    The four of them glanced at each other and nodded slightly.


    Su Han suddenly felt that Su Han was not as arrogant as in the rumors, and there was a hint of humility between the words.


    On the way to ascend the sky bridge, Su Han knew that in the seventh floor of the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda, a state was hidden!


    Su Han confirmed again and again, and then there was an incredible color on his face, a land, at least as big as Qingzhou!


    "This emperor is the same as the outside world? It is even stronger than Qingzhou, Yuanzhou, Yuzhou, and countless golden statues?"


    "It''s true, countless exaggerations, but the number of Dharma statues is much more than Qingzhou, and it can be compared to half of Zhongzhou.


    It''s just that there is no supreme powerhouse, no quasi-emperor or heavenly emperor. The strongest is the golden body of the Four Tribulations. "


    Zhu Luan nodded.


    "How come there were no rumors before then?"


    Su Han frowned.


    "This information is not allowed in the Holy Land, but since Young Master Su has already set foot here, there is naturally no need to hide it."


    Wu Dongcheng smiled bitterly.


    Su Han''s eyes moved, "Since this place is comparable to a state, can there be spirit coins here?"


    The four of them glanced at each other, hesitated, and Zhu Luan nodded slowly, "There are naturally there, not only spirit coins, all kinds of spirit materials, medicinal medicine, everything, no different from the outside world."


    "If there are spirit coins, then the next eight months will not be too wasteful, and there will still be a chance to hit the peak of Nirvana."


    A smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes. In his storage compartment, there are spirit materials that can forge more than two hundred wooden sky armors, and can take out some spirit coins.

 Chapter 1065： Broken Ten Dynasty

    The Tiantianqiao in Dizhou is located in the imperial capital of the strongest dynasty in Dizhou, the "Potian Dynasty".


    Unlike Fengyun Kyushu, Dizhou is dominated by dynasty forces!


    Sects, aristocratic families, and academies all vassalize dynasty forces.


    This is very much like Qingzhou today.


    "Junior Brother Su, we are here. We must not reveal our true origins. When we arrive at the Potian Emperor''s Capital, we must be more careful in our conversations."


    Lu Wensi reminded.


    "Senior Sister Lu, even if we tell the true origin, people here may not believe it?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Zhu Luan looked at each other with weird expressions, Wu Dongcheng smiled bitterly:


    "You don''t know something. In the past few years, there have been some changes in the Dizhou, and now the Lord of the Potian Dynasty has been aware of me.


    If we expose our whereabouts, we will be directly sentenced to beheading according to the rules of the Bhatian Dynasty. "


    "The natives here look different from us?"


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    "same."


    Yi Lingxi smiled, "Although there are savage monsters in it, there is no savage clan, and the human clan is the leader.


    However, there is a Mirror of Peeping in the Potian Dynasty. If suspicion is aroused, under the shining of the Mirror of Peeping, we will have a vision. "


    "Fortunately, only the Lord of Breaking Heaven owns this mirror. Under normal circumstances, as long as there is no too much noise, we will not be exposed. This place is still safe."


    Zhu Luan nodded slightly.


    "Understood, I will keep a low profile this time."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    The four of them suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. They were afraid that Su Han would be too high-profile. After all, in the outside world, every time Su Han made a move, the situation changed.


    A few days later, the five people arrived in the capital of the Potian Dynasty. There was no disturbance when they entered the capital.


    "Junior Brother Su, there is the Dengtian Bridge over there, facing the imperial palace of the Potian Dynasty. You can apply for a trip to the Dengtian Bridge on the fifteenth day of the lunar new year. Outside these hours, only the royal family can use this bridge. ."


    Zhu Luan pointed towards not far away.


    With a move of Su Han''s eyes, through the many voids, he clearly saw a bridge built like white jade.


    Under the bridge is a lake. This bridge spans the lake. At the other end of the bridge is the main entrance of the palace!


    Right now, under the Tianqiao Bridge, there are many martial artists, from the physical realm to the king of martial arts. When Su Han entered the Potian Imperial Capital, he found that there were many powerful people in the Imperial Capital.


    No matter where it is, the breath of the golden body radiates.


    "There are indeed more golden bodies here than in Qingzhou. There may be dozens of powerful men in this imperial capital alone."


    Su Han understood that there was another key reason for this.


    Here is the imperial capital, which itself is a gathering place for the strong!


    Another reason should be related to the climbing bridge. Zhu Luan and the others said that this bridge can help people to gather the Dharma, which may be one of the reasons why Dizhou¡¯s Dharma can reach half of Zhongzhou!


    "Someone was on the bridge today, let''s go over and take a look."


    Wudong City Road.


    Several people from Su Han approached the ascent bridge. At this moment, there was a Seventy or 80-year-old King of Broken Nirvana, walking towards the ascent bridge step by step.


    When the few people arrived, he had already reached the thirty-third step. Seeing the sweat on his face and gritted teeth, this climbing bridge seemed to bring him great pressure.


    "The Jue Tian Luma is very likely to break into the realm of Dharma in one breath! Last time he could only reach the 29th level, and today he has reached the 33rd level!"


    "If Absolutely Heaven''s Royal Horse breaks through, it will be the 79th Dharma of Our Breaching Dynasty. Add up to the rest of the dynasties, the Dharma and Dharma is not as great as ours."


    "It turned out to be this one."


    Several people in Wudong City looked at each other with a strange look.


    After a few breaths, Jue Tian Mu Ma raised his steps again and slowly stepped to the thirty-fourth step. When he stood firm, a burst of wonder suddenly sounded below.


    Everyone stared at this scene almost intently. After an hour, Jue Tian Shima finally reached the fortieth level.


    At this moment, everyone felt a majestic aura in his body for an instant, and a phantom of nine giant monsters appeared behind him!


    "It''s going to freeze!"


    "It''s worthy of being an unbelievable man!"


    Su Han once again appreciated the process of King Shattered Nirvana''s condensing physiognomy, and the physiognomy of this unbelievable consort gave people a very evil feeling.


    There were nine heads squeezed around his neck, which were very deformed. Not long after, a thunderstorm fell in the sky.


    boom!


    The unstoppable horse roars up to the sky and screams, abruptly resisting the attack of thunder robbery, and his dignity is finally condensed!


    "Congratulations to Juetian Luma!"


    Everyone below was happy.


    Zhu Luan''s eyes showed a touch of envy.


    "With this climbing bridge, wouldn''t it be easy to condense Dharma?"


    Su Han was slightly surprised.


    "It can indeed improve the odds of winning a lot, but this unbelievable horseman has boarded at least ten times before he succeeded this time."


    Wu Dongcheng smiled.


    "Fortunately, there are not too many nirvanas, otherwise we would not be able to board the bridge several times a year."


    Lu Wen thought.


    On the fifteenth day of the new year, there are twice a month. These two times may not be able to be ranked, but with luck, they can still climb the bridge 24 times a year.


    After the breakthrough, the Juetian prince broke through the air and left, and then another smashed Nirvana dynasty walked up the sky bridge.


    These are the royal families, sects, academic palaces, and family-born Broken Nirvana kings of the Potian Dynasty. All of them had to board the bridge on the fifteenth and fifteenth day of the new year.


    "How many, if I want to sell some magic soldiers, I don''t know where to sell them?"


    Su Han asked suddenly.


    "Selling magic soldiers?"


    The expressions of the four in Wudong City changed slightly, and then they remembered that Su Han was also a master craftsman with extraordinary methods!


    "Junior Brother Su, what magic weapon do you want to sell, if it suits us, just sell it to us."


    Lu Wensi asked curiously.


    "Wooden Sky Armor."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Mutian War Armor?"


    The four were stunned, but then a little disappointed, this kind of seventh-order magic weapon is no longer suitable for them.


    They are all shattered nirvana, the utility of the wooden sky armor is useless to them.


    "The Muxin Battle Armor also has it. I think it''s suitable for four people. One Twenty Supreme Spirit Coin. If the four are interested, I can sell you four."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Wooden Heart Armor?"


    A look of surprise appeared on Yi Lingxi''s face, "But in the legend, the peak of Broken Nirvana can be compared to the wooden heart armor of the law?"


    "It can''t really match the Fa-phase, but it can make your life value exceed 100 points, which can be regarded as below the Fa-phase and above the broken nirvana."


    Su Han said.


    "That''s a half-step method! Do you really have a wooden heart armor? If so, I will buy one!"


    Wu Dongcheng said with a solemn expression. Although he might be able to condense the law this time, and the Mu Xin Battle Armor is useless to him, it can still be resold to close friends when it is brought back to the Holy Land of Profound Heaven!

 Chapter 1066： Northern Zhou

    "Some time ago, I heard that some people bought the Mutian armor and the Muxin armor. Could it be that these armors came from Su Han?"


    A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of Zhu Luan''s three women, and then she was very emotional. A junior, only twenty years old, not only has a high martial arts talent and scary, but also knows the art of medicine, and even is a master craftsman...


    "Fortunately, I haven''t heard that he knows how to make alchemy. There can be no such almighty person in this world."


    Yi Lingxi secretly said in her heart.


    "Okay, count you one, three senior sisters, do you want it?"


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "want!"


    Zhu Luan''s three daughters hardly hesitated and nodded immediately.


    Although the price of 20 top-grade spirit coins is expensive, sometimes some magic signs may not be able to find a few top-grade spirit coins.


    But this time they entered the seventh floor of the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda with preparations, and they were also the reserve guards of the golden body of the sacred places.


    Twenty best spirit coins can still be taken out, and one thing, they think very thoroughly.


    Such a rare thing can be sold to relatives and friends after they are promoted to the golden level. Not only will they not lose money, but they can also enhance their own strength!


    A few days later.


    Su Han forged four wooden heart armors and earned 80 best spirit coins from the hands of Zhu Luan. After deducting almost negligible costs, he had a significant amount of principal.


    "Junior Brother Su, let''s go, today I am going to the imperial palace to declare the overpass."


    Outside the door, the voice of Wu Dongcheng sounded.


    Su Han pushed out the door and walked towards the palace with the four. When he arrived at the place of declaration, he saw dozens of Nirvana Shattered Kings who had the same purpose as theirs!


    On days like today, the royal family will not come to occupy the quota. After all, the time given to ordinary warriors is only one or two days after the first day.


    "Name, where does it come from."


    The person in charge of the declaration is a golden body of Dharma, whose cultivation base is stronger than that of the unstoppable horse who had just been promoted that day, and his life value was around 110.


    "Zhu Luan, from the Northern Zhou Dynasty."


    "Northern Zhou?"


    The golden body of the Dharma minister glanced at Zhu Luan, a faint contempt flashed in his eyes, "Next."


    "Lu Wensi, also from the Northern Zhou Dynasty."


    Lu Wensi smiled.


    Su Han clearly felt that the martial artists around him, after hearing the words Bei Zhou, could not help showing a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    "Zhang Dashan, from the Great Sword City of the Potian Dynasty."


    The arrogant Dao of a broken Nirvana peak martial king.


    After speaking, he also took a special look at Zhu Luan and others, with a touch of contempt in his eyes.


    Among the Wu Kings coming today, most of them are native Wu Kings of the Potian Dynasty, and a few are from other dynasties.


    But they only seem to be very contemptuous of Bei Zhou.


    "Su Han, from Northern Zhou Dynasty."


    Soon, it was Su Han''s turn.


    "It''s the Northern Zhou Dynasty again. There were a lot of people from the Northern Zhou Dynasty this time. Before they came, there were two from the Northern Zhou Dynasty. With these five people, there are seven in total.


    There was a whisper in the surroundings.


    There are two others from Bei Zhou?


    Zhu Luan''s expressions moved slightly. Not surprisingly, the two of them should be the two of Netherworld Holy Land and Dragon Palace Holy Land.


    "The old rules, the people of the broken dynasty will go to the bridge first, and last in the Northern Zhou Dynasty."


    After the declaration was over, Faxiang Jinshen got up and said lightly. After saying that, he led everyone directly towards the direction of the bridge.


    "Today, there are more than 30 Nirvana Breakers who are on the bridge."


    "I don''t know if any of these people can be promoted to the golden body."


    "There is a possibility of the Potian Dynasty. The background of King Wu in other places is a little worse, and the possibility is not high."


    The gathered passers-by were whispering.


    The broken Nirvana peak called Zhang Dashan was arranged to be the first to board the bridge. Su Han and the others stood aside and waited quietly because they were at the end.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on Zhang Dashan.


    "Sister Zhu Luan, you told me that I was born in the Northern Zhou Dynasty. What is the origin of this Northern Zhou Dynasty and why is it so despised?"


    Su Han''s lips moved slightly, and a trace of voice turned into a line, and it came into Zhu Luan''s ears.


    "The Northern Zhou Dynasty used to be a powerful state in the state. Many years ago, the founding emperor of the Potian Dynasty came from the Northern Zhou Dynasty. Because he was driven out by a powerful enemy, he betrayed the Northern Zhou Dynasty and founded the Potian Dynasty.


    In the beginning, the Potian Dynasty was not an opponent of the Northern Zhou Dynasty at all. Year after year, the Potian Dynasty was defeated, but after the founding emperor was promoted to the Four Tribulations, the situation gradually changed.


    The Northern Zhou Dynasty suffered a defeat in the hands of the Potian Dynasty for the first time, then the second time, and the third time. Each time it failed, the territory of the Northern Zhou Dynasty was reduced by one point.


    Until now, the Northern Zhou Dynasty has become the most shallow dynasty on the Emperor Zhou.


    He was not completely annihilated, it was completely the Heaven-breaking Dynasty who wanted to keep it to frighten the rest of the dynasty.


    From then on, the warriors of the Northern Zhou Dynasty rarely set foot in the rest of the dynasty, let alone come to the Chaotian dynasty to find themselves boring.


    Only when King Shattered Nirvana needs to climb the bridge will he come to the Potian Dynasty.


    In order to show fairness and justice, the Potian Dynasty will not be too directed towards King Wu of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, but there will be no preferential treatment. We report to the Northern Zhou Dynasty to avoid identity exposure.


    They are even too lazy to look at Bei Yiyan. "


    Zhu Luan replied.


    "That''s it."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    At this moment, the two figures slowly approached a few people, and Zhu Luan glanced at them. There was not much communication, and everyone was silent in tacit understanding.


    But after a while, the eyes of these two people swept away from Su Han subconsciously, and then they moved their eyes back, staring at Su Han carefully, and then there was a look of surprise in their eyes.


    "Su..."


    Hong Shaochuan opened his mouth.


    Immediately afterwards, he reacted and nodded slightly to Su Han, without saying a word.


    The brows of the Dragon Palace Holy Land slightly frowned, and after a few breaths, he looked away and reconsidered Zhang Dashan who was climbing the bridge.


    Zhang Dashan was standing on the twenty-sixth step, shaking constantly, as if under tremendous pressure.


    Drops of sweat slipped from his body, and everyone could clearly feel that the aura on his body had increased a lot, becoming more condensed.


    "Get me up!!"


    Zhang Dashan suddenly yelled and raised his right foot to move towards the twenty-seven steps.


    When his toes were about to touch the steps, his body suddenly lost his balance and rolled down from the skywalk.


    "Oh, it failed."


    "He has a long way to go before level 40."


    Zhang Dashan stood up, patted the dust on his body, his face was not natural, and his heart was a little lost.


    He is indeed far from being able to condense the law.


    After Zhang Dashan came down, another Martial King from the early stage of Broken Nirvana stepped up. When he stepped on the seventh step, his aura suddenly soared, and he was directly promoted to the middle stage of Broken Nirvana! Then he walked a few more steps with a look of joy, and finally couldn''t bear the pressure and rolled down from the skywalk.

 Chapter 1067： How much do you bet?

    "He is at level thirty-nine!"


    "If it reaches forty, it will become a sign!"


    "Oh, what a pity."


    There was a sigh on everyone''s face, but more, it was secretly gloating.


    A broken nirvana pinnacle was finally stuck between the 39th and 40th levels, and still failed to achieve the Dharma Phase.


    And because of the reluctant support, his posture when he stepped down from the sky bridge was more embarrassed than the people in front of him.


    Almost thrown off!


    Immediately after another peak of Broken Nirvana walked up the bridge, Su Han discovered that among the local martial kings of the Potian Dynasty, there were basically the peaks of Broken Nirvana.


    There are only one or two who are like him, who want to use this climbing bridge to increase their cultivation base.


    "Senior Sister Zhu Luan, if the broken nirvana can go to climb the sky bridge, then when the broken nirvana is reached, don''t you need to practice, just go all the way?"


    Zhu Lu was startled, and then said: "I forgot to tell you earlier, below the peak of Broken Nirvana, there is only one chance to set foot on the sky bridge.


    The next time you climb the overpass, you have to wait until the peak of Broken Nirvana.


    This is the rule of the dynasty. It is rumored that the power of climbing the sky bridge will always be exhausted, so you can''t let people go up without restrictions. "


    Is it only once?


    Su Han''s eyes moved, no matter what, one time, one time, how much cultivation level he could improve, if it didn''t work, he went to earn spirit coins and buy the God Tempering Pill.


    "The great elder of Tianshui Jiange is a bit powerful. He went straight all the way to level 39. If he can reach level 40, he should be able to achieve Dhamma."


    "In this way, the Tianshui Jian Pavilion has two dharma figures, and it can be regarded as one of the first-class sects in our Heaven-breaking Dynasty."


    Many warriors were whispering, their eyes followed the brawny man who was on the bridge.


    Obviously, it is not the first time that the other party has come to climb the sky bridge. The dozens of steps in front are easy to walk, at least not sweating profusely.


    But when he reached level thirty-nine, he seemed to stand motionless, unable to lift his feet.


    Soon, dense beads of sweat ooze from his body, and finally, after more than ten breaths, his toes slowly lifted up.


    Many people held their breath and watched this scene nervously.


    "It''s done!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    The brawny man finally set foot on the fortieth level and climbed the sky bridge smoothly, his body surged with violent qi, and flame ghosts continued to emerge.


    After half an hour.


    After the thunder robbery fell, it finally succeeded in condensing the magic image of a robbery!


    "Brother Shentu, congratulations."


    The Faxiang in charge of the declaration gave a fist to the strong man.


    "Thanks to the climbing bridge, the time for me to condense the Falun Dafa has been shortened by at least 30 years. Brother Nangong, my realm is not stable now, and I have to go back to Tianshui Jian Pavilion to retreat. Welcome."


    The brawny man clasped his fists in return, and after some flattering, the brawny quickly left here.


    A few hours later.


    The King Wu of the Potian Dynasty and other dynasties have already boarded the Tiantianqiao, and finally it was Su Han''s turn.


    "A few of you in the Northern Zhou Dynasty, discuss the order by yourself. It''s getting late. Let''s do it as soon as possible."


    Nangong Lin glanced at Su Han faintly, said.


    "I''ll go first."


    King Wu, who was at the peak of the broken nirvana in the sacred place of the Dragon Palace, took the lead on boarding the sky bridge.


    "These martial kings belong to the Northern Zhou Dynasty?"


    "They really have a face, they bullied us against the Heavenly Dynasty dynasty, and now they are coming to us to walk on the sky bridge, ha ha..."


    "Don''t say that. Hundreds of years ago, this bridge was also in Northern Zhou Dynasty. Now it is normal for them to come back and have a taste."


    "Bei Zhou''s martial arts is weak to death. Let''s see how many steps he can climb."


    A slightly mocking whisper suddenly sounded all around.


    Everyone looked at Su Han and others, except for contempt, but no one would be angry.


    After all, they are not the real Northern Zhou Wuwang.


    One step, two steps, three steps...


    The Dragon Palace Holy Land man walked upwards steadily, but when he reached the twenty-ninth step, his pace instantly froze, no matter how hard he tried, he failed to reach the thirtieth step.


    After a stalemate for about half an hour, the cultivation base aura on his body became more and more condensed. Finally, he successfully stepped into thirty steps.


    But this step also consumed all his energy.


    Back to the bridge embarrassed, he patted the dust on his body, hugged a fist towards Nangonglin, then turned and left.


    The second one is Hong Shaochuan, the Nether Sacred Land. He has reached thirty-four steps, not far from the golden body of Condensation Dharma.


    The third Lu Wensi only reached twenty-nine steps, the fourth was Yi Lingxi, thirty-two steps, and the fifth was Wudong City, thirty-six steps.


    Compared with the others, it is indeed weaker, but these people don''t know that Lu Wensi has just been promoted to the top of Broken Nirvana and is not very old.


    It''s pretty good to have such results.


    "The Northern Zhou Dynasty is the Northern Zhou Dynasty. With so many Broken Nirvana peaks, no one can reach level 40."


    "Thirty or so levels are not bad."


    "Next there are two people left, one of them is still in the early stage of Nirvana..."


    "Want to use this to advance to the middle of Broken Nirvana? It seems that Northern Zhou does not have any resources. He will come again next time, and he will have to wait for Broken Nirvana."


    "Sister Zhu, you go first."


    Su Han said in a voice transmission.


    Zhu Luan nodded slightly, and went on the flyover.


    grade ten.


    Twenty level.


    When Zhu Luan climbed the thirty-four steps, he retired in embarrassment.


    The eyes of everyone suddenly fell on Su Han.


    "Bei Zhou''s Nirvana, you might as well give up this opportunity and give it to me. Anyway, you can''t get any better when you go up."


    A voice sounded.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Dashan, but Zhang Dashan looked at Su Han with a mocking expression.


    "Brother Zhang is already the pinnacle of Nirvana. If he is asked to climb again, it may be possible to rush all the way to level 40."


    "The next time I have to wait half a month, if I give this opportunity to Brother Zhang, I think it would be better."


    Many Niewu Kings and Zhang Dashan knew each other, and after Zhang Dashan ridiculed them, they echoed a few words.


    "The rules are the rules, even if he is from the Northern Zhou Dynasty, you must obey the rules."


    Nangong Lin said lightly.


    Hearing this, Zhang Dashan clasped his fists and smiled: "Senior Nangong said that it is very true. Just now I just joked.


    "It''s you, hurry up."


    Nangonglin looked at Su Han and said lightly.


    Zhu Luan''s eyes focused on Su Han, and they were secretly curious about how Su Han would behave this time on the climbing bridge?


    Su Han walked towards the climbing bridge slowly, and when he stepped on the first step, he felt a faint coercion over his body.


    Then came the second and third levels, the coercion almost doubled.


    "In the early stage of Broken Nirvana, it can only be below level ten."


    "I bet he will be around level five."


    "How much do you bet?"


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly fell on Zhang Dashan.


    Zhang Dashan was startled, a sneer appeared in his eyes, "You really want to bet with me?"


    "Bet on how many coins."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Nangonglin frowned slightly.


    "One million low-grade spirit coins, do you dare to gamble? No, you, a Northern Zhou Wu King, take out one million spirit coins?"


    Zhang Dashan laughed.


    Everyone suddenly laughed, and the current spirit coin mines are basically in the hands of the Potian Dynasty.


    There is no one in the Northern Zhou Dynasty! It was precisely because of this that the Po Tian Dynasty completely underestimated Bei Zhou, and the opponent had no chance to stand up!

 Chapter 1068： Advance

    "Junior Brother Su, keep a low profile!"


    "Don''t bother about this scum!"


    "Don''t arouse the suspicion of the Chaotian Dynasty, the resources of the Northern Zhou Dynasty are indeed scarce!"


    In an instant, Zhu Luan and several people transmitted to Su Han one after another.


    They knew that Su Han had at least 80 best spirit coins.


    If Su Han directly used these spirit coins to bet against the opponent, no matter how stupid the Chaotian Dynasty was, he would be able to detect something wrong.


    At that time, a few people can only choose to escape from the imperial capital, it is difficult to use the climbing bridge to promote themselves!


    After Zhu Luan''s expressions were seen by the nearby warriors, they couldn''t help but reveal a deep ridicule.


    In their view, Zhu Luan and the others were clearly worried that Su Han would fail the bet and lost the spirit coin.


    "low profile."


    A smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes, and said to Zhang Dashan: "One million spirit coins are too much."


    "call¡­¡­"


    Zhu Luan and the others let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Hahaha!"


    Zhang Dashan and others couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    The people of the imperial capital also laughed. The once powerful Northern Zhou Dynasty is truly in decline.


    "Since you can''t take out a million spiritual coins, I''m not embarrassed by you.


    Bet on ten punches, if you lose, let me hit ten punches!


    You and I don''t have to be angry. "


    Zhang Dashan said lightly.


    "Ten fists? This is fine."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Zhang Dashan is full of strength and strength. If he is to hit ten punches, he can''t be killed directly?"


    "Since it is a gambling agreement, if you agree, you can''t go back. The death of a broken Nirvana is also a great loss to the Northern Zhou Dynasty."


    The crowd whispered.


    Most martial artists thought that Su Han was defeated, only Zhu Luan knew that Su Han had a great chance of winning.


    As for the horizontal exercise...


    Can it be compared to the ancient Communion?


    A few people looked at each other with weird expressions, and looked at Su Han again without saying a word.


    Su Han no longer paid attention to outside voices, and looked at the climbing bridge. He had a hunch that the climbing bridge would really save him years of effort and countless coins!


    step.


    Two steps.


    Su Han had already reached the fifth step, the smile on Zhang Dashan''s face remained unchanged, and he was sure that the other party would not be able to reach the sixth step.


    In the early days of Shattered Nirvana, almost all King Wu got stuck at the fifth level, even if some of them had crossed the fifth level, they were also the native martial kings of the Chaotian Dynasty!


    "Don''t force it. If you are too reluctant, be careful to get mad and ruin your martial arts foundation."


    Zhang Dashan couldn''t help but smile when he saw that Su Han hadn''t moved for a long time.


    Su Han looked at him, smiled, and then raised his footsteps and calmly stepped onto the sixth step.


    Zhang Dashan''s expression changed slightly, a solemn color flashed in his eyes, and then he sneered: "You are lucky."


    He secretly rejoiced in his heart that the other party had not accepted the gambling contract with spirit coins, otherwise it would be a great loss for him to lose one million lower-grade spirit coins!


    As for the ten fists, it didn''t matter. His physical body was strong, and his cultivation base was higher than the opponent, so it wouldn''t hurt to give him ten punches.


    The damaged face can be recovered in other ways.


    Level seven.


    Eight levels.


    Nine levels.


    In a blink of an eye, Su Han reached the ninth step, and the next step was a watershed.


    In the history of ascending the sky bridge, there are very few broken Nirvana who can walk here.


    The previous one who was successfully promoted to the middle stage of the broken nirvana only reached the seventh level, and his cultivation was the peak of the initial stage of the broken nirvana!


    It is a pity that no one knows this place. Su Han''s life value is 95. This life value is only available at the peak of the mid-Smash Nirvana.


    "I did underestimate him just now. I didn''t expect that the Northern Zhou Dynasty could produce such a broken Nirvana King."


    Zhang Dashan said solemnly.


    "What if he can reach the ninth level, his background is destined to not have much success in this life."


    "The aura on his body has become more and more condensed. If he can reach the tenth level, he will surely be promoted to the middle of the broken nirvana."


    "Hey, when you climb the sky bridge, you should prohibit King Wu of the Northern Zhou Dynasty from setting foot..."


    "What nonsense are you talking about, this is the decision of the emperor, how can the vision of the emperor be comparable?"


    Whispers sounded around.


    Su Han felt the pressure around him surge again, but this kind of pressure did not hinder him much.


    Lifting his right foot slightly, he stood firmly on the tenth step. At this moment, a surge of power seemed to pour into his body from the sole of his foot.


    The condensed Qi Qi after the previous nine steps skyrocketed in an instant!


    Breakthrough!


    Su Han''s cultivation was from the early stage of broken nirvana to the middle stage of broken nirvana, and it was only about half a month before he broke through the early stage of broken nirvana!


    "Really set foot on the tenth level?"


    A touch of surprise appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Nangonglin also looked at Su Han more.


    However, a mere King Nirvana is still not enough to attract the attention of the Potian Dynasty.


    "Since you have broken through, come down."


    Nangong Lin said lightly.


    Just after breaking through the middle of broken Nirvana, the realm is unstable, and it is impossible to continue to go up.


    "Senior, I think I can go a few more levels."


    Su Han opened his eyes and smiled towards Nan Gonglin.


    His life value has increased by 1 point, 1 point in this period, no less than dozens of points in the previous period!


    "Can you go again?"


    Nangonglin frowned slightly.


    Su Han had raised his foot and reached the eleventh step.


    "This guy! The background is very strong! He is the royal family of the Northern Zhou Dynasty?"


    "No, this person''s surname is Su, he can''t be a royal family. Could it be that he was a disciple of the No. 1 ¡®Longmen¡¯ school in the Northern Zhou Dynasty?"


    "Longmen has always refused to let King Wu set foot on the sky bridge. With Longmen''s pride, he wouldn''t do this kind of self-slapstick thing..."


    More and more whispers.


    Zhu Luan glanced at each other, and they didn''t feel strange in their hearts. If Su Han couldn''t get up, it would be a strange thing.


    "Fortunately, if he can reach level 20, it should be the limit, and it won''t be too eye-catching."


    Wu Dongcheng secretly said in his heart.


    Su Han continued walking.


    Every time he walked one level, his breath became stronger. When he reached the nineteenth level, his life value had reached 97.5.


    If he walks up the next step, he has a hunch that he will be promoted directly to the late stage of Nirvana!


    "This bridge is so mysterious, wouldn''t it be something of the Earth Immortal Realm, right? If so, this Heavenly Emperor Pagoda is very likely from the Earth Immortal Realm, just like the Divine Mountain!"


    Su Han thought secretly in his heart, and suddenly a feeling arose. If this climbing bridge can be placed in the capital of Su Kingdom, that would be fine...


    Thinking like this, Su Han lifted up his steps and reached the twentieth step.


    The aura on his body soared wildly, and he was directly promoted to the late stage of Broken Nirvana.


    "how is this possible?"


    "A broken Nirvana went all the way to the twentieth level in the early stage, and directly achieved the late broken Nirvana?"


    Nangonglin''s face also changed, and his brows were deeply frowned.


    "Is this guy really the King of Longmen?"


    Zhang Dashan''s expression changed slightly. The former Longmen, above Dizhou, is the first sect that deserves it!

 Chapter 1069： Broken Nirvana!

    Life value of 100 points!


    Just after breaking through the late stage of Nirvana, Su Han''s life value rose more than before, directly reaching the limit of King Nirvana.


    Below 100 points, it is the King of Wu, above 100 points, it is the golden body of law, but the Tianjiao above the dragon child can more or less break this limit.


    "Junior Brother Su doesn''t plan to keep going, right?"


    A weird look appeared on Lu Wensi''s face.


    Because she saw Su Han closing his eyes for a while, she opened her eyes and slowly raised her right foot.


    Level 21!


    Everyone took a deep breath in their hearts, and the look in Su Han''s eyes changed slightly, from the initial contempt, to solemnity, and then to the present jealousy.


    "When did the Northern Zhou Dynasty have such a martial arts king, why have you never heard of it?"


    "It seems that it is really a Longmen disciple!"


    Now that Su Han is not the peak of the late stage of Broken Nirvana, when he reached the twenty-nine steps, he completely defeated the peak of the late stage of Broken Nirvana, and his life value successfully broke 100!


    101 health points!


    This is the level that the ordinary golden body can reach, and Su Han has reached the peak in the late stage of Broken Nirvana.


    "Next, is the peak of Broken Nirvana!"


    Su Han didn''t give everyone time to react at all, stepping out.


    Thirty steps!


    More terrifying pressure than before was swept from all directions. At this moment, Su Han finally felt a sense of oppression!


    But then his cultivation base also broke through at this moment!


    "Broken Nirvana?"


    "I, I have never seen anyone who can walk all the way from the early stage of Nirvana to level 30!


    Can''t let this go anymore! "


    "Yes! He is the Martial King of the Northern Zhou Dynasty! He doesn''t deserve to go on!"


    "Elder Nangong, stop him quickly!"


    King Wu who was present suddenly fryed the pot and asked Nangonglin to stop Su Han and stop Su Han from going on.


    When Zhu Luan heard the words, they looked at each other. The next moment, Wu Dongcheng sneered:


    "The Potian Dynasty has always been fair and just. The emperor once said personally that no matter who the martial artist is on the sky bridge, he will be able to come and go, even if he is the enemy of the Potian dynasty, he will treat him the same! The rules?"


    All the martial kings suddenly closed their mouths, and their hearts filled with deep fear.


    They did not dare to break the rules of the emperor.


    But continue to let Su Han go, they are afraid that the Northern Zhou Dynasty will produce a golden body with extraordinary qualifications, which may even threaten the status of the Potian Dynasty in the future!


    Nangonglin hesitated for a few breaths, but finally did not choose to speak.


    Fa Xiangjin couldn''t climb the sky bridge on his body, otherwise, maybe he would choose to stop Su Han from continuing.


    Even if the emperor is to blame for this, he will not hesitate!


    Su Han is still singing and advancing, and the aura on his body is constantly improving, but after 30 levels, every step becomes extremely difficult, and it takes a lot of time to stand firm.


    When he reached the thirty-third level, a group of people walked out from the direction of the imperial palace and went straight to the footbridge.


    The headed person wears a golden crown, sword eyebrows and star eyes are very handsome, and his body exudes a touch of golden body.


    "I''ll wait to see the prince!"


    Everyone hurriedly clasped their fists and saluted, and Nangonglin was no exception.


    While Zhu Luan saluted, they were amazed in their hearts, why did Prince Potian come out?


    "It''s him, from the early days of Nirvana to the present situation?"


    The Potian Prince looked at Su Han with a solemn expression, and said lightly.


    Nangonglin came to him and nodded slightly, "It is this son."


    "It''s fine if it''s King Wu of the Potian Dynasty. Since it''s from the Northern Zhou Dynasty, don''t go any further."


    Prince Po Tian looked at Su Han and said lightly.


    Su Han ignored him, and went one more level, reaching the thirty-fourth level.


    After hearing the words of the Prince Potian, the Wu Kings all around showed a touch of surprise on their faces.


    Whether it was King Wu of the Potian Dynasty or King Wu of other dynasties, they didn''t want Su Han to continue walking.


    Face is a problem, another problem is more important, that is, Su Han was born in the Northern Zhou Dynasty!


    In the Northern Zhou Dynasty, the once the largest country on the Emperor Zhou, now the head suppressed by the Potian Dynasty cannot be lifted.


    They don''t want to see a Tianjiao character like Su Han in the Northern Zhou Dynasty, and hope to immediately stop Su Han''s possibility of continuing to attack at level 40!


    "Prince?"


    Nangonglin was a little surprised.


    "On the emperor''s side, I will explain it myself."


    The Prince Potian said lightly, seeing Su Han ignore him, a coldness flashed in his eyes:


    "Come on, go up and bring him down for me!"


    "Yes, Prince!"


    King Wu at the peak of Broken Nirvana heard the words, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes, and one after another rushed toward the sky bridge!


    At the same time, so many Wu Kings went up, which was a scene that was not seen in the past. With the permission of the Po Tian Prince, the people of the imperial capital suddenly saw dozens of Wu Kings Qiqi climbing the magnificent scene of the sky bridge!


    "not good."


    Zhu Luan and the others looked at each other, and originally wanted to go up and stop the group of martial kings, but they noticed the gaze of the Prince Potian, swept them on them, and immediately froze in place.


    At the moment when they climb the sky bridge, they will definitely be targeted by the Potian Prince, so next, they can only rely on Su Han himself!


    Zhang Dashan was walking on the climbing bridge, looking at Su Han''s back with a look of jealousy. He knew that he could not catch up with Su Han.


    After all, he just lost at level 27, this time even if he makes progress, he will only be around level 30!


    But he will not let go of this opportunity. It is a good thing for any Martial King who breaks the peak of Nirvana to wait for 15 days and climb the sky bridge again!


    Among the group of martial kings, apart from a few of the royal family who came with the prince, who walked the fastest, as if they were about to catch up with Su Han, there was another person who also walked extremely fast, leading the crowd.


    This King Wu had previously lost to the 39th level, and failed to reach the 40th level. This shows that his foundation is not far from the cohesion method.


    When Su Han reached the thirty-eighth level, he had already reached the thirty-sixth level!


    As for the other Wu Wangs, the fastest is only at level 34!


    "Kam Jiang Wu Wang is about to catch up with him!"


    "Kang Wuwang, come on, drag this kid down, so he can''t let him continue to rub our overpass!"


    "Bald boy, haven''t you heard what the prince said? Don''t get out of here!"


    When Su Han set foot on the 39th level, Han Jiang finally couldn''t help but screamed. At this time, he also reached the 38th level. Between the two, there was only one step away!


    It''s a pity that on the sky bridge, the coercion is unparalleled, and it is difficult to move his body. He can''t raise his hand to grab Su Han at this time!


    "The Great Perfection of Broken Nirvana..."


    Su Han took a deep breath and glanced at his life value, 103 points!


    Not as many as expected, but it''s still reasonable. He estimated that even at the level of walking on the Holy Land, at the peak of Broken Nirvana, his life value might not reach the level of 101!

 Chapter 1070： Forty level!

    "Thirty-nine level!"


    "The next step is he to condense the law?"


    "It''s a bit difficult, I think this is his limit!"


    "Kan Jiang Wu Wang will soon reach level 39!"


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t care about him at all, a anger rose in Han Jiang''s heart. When he saw Su Han standing at level 39 and hadn''t moved for a long time, he immediately sneered:


    "Can''t walk? Just wait for me here!"


    After that, King Han Jiang Wu gave a low shout and walked slowly towards the 39th level. This time, he not only wanted to capture the opponent, but also took advantage of the trend to attack the 40th level again!


    "Junior Brother Su shouldn''t work."


    "When Junior Brother Su comes down, Prince Potian doesn''t know how to deal with him, it''s a bit troublesome."


    "I may also be implicated..."


    "Senior brothers and sisters, when I gather the Fa, you can find a chance to escape."


    Suddenly, Su Han''s voice rang in their ears.


    Condensation phase?


    Zhu Luan showed a touch of consternation on their faces. Su Han said this, it means that they are confident that they have reached level 40?


    Su Han himself had never thought that when he condensed the golden body, he would be in the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda, under the current situation.


    Fortunately, the Dharma Master Jin couldn''t come on the sky bridge, so when he condensed the Dharma, he would not be really disturbed!


    "Hahaha! Go down for me!"


    A gloomy voice sounded behind Su Han.


    Su Han turned his head and glanced at him, then ignored him, and directly stepped onto the forty steps!


    "He, why..."


    Standing on the thirty-nine steps, Han Jiang looked at Su Han dumbfounded. Did the other party just look back?


    On the thirty-nine steps, does the other party have enough energy to turn back? And it doesn''t seem to be exhausted at all, even to the 40th level with ease?


    "hiss--"


    All the people below took a breath of cold air. Is this Bei Zhou going to show evildoers?


    The prince Potian looked at the scene in front of him, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Nangonglin, after this son comes down, kill him directly, don''t keep your hands."


    "Prince, I''m afraid it''s not compliant."


    Nangong Lin was slightly startled.


    Not allowing the opponent to board the sky bridge is still within his acceptable range, and he himself thinks so.


    But kill each other?


    This is the imperial capital of the Potian Dynasty. Even if the opponent is the Wu King of the Northern Zhou Dynasty, under the rules of the Potian Dynasty, he will kill the opponent in front of so many people. Doesn''t this make people think that the Potian Dynasty has no measure?


    "The rules are made by us. If this son leaves alive, there may be another strong man who can threaten his father after the Northern Zhou Dynasty. Would you like to see this scene?


    Wait a minute, just give him a charge, just kill him, I see who dares to object. "


    The Potian Prince said solemnly.


    "Yes."


    After Nangonglin was silent for a few breaths, he nodded slightly, the qi in his body was gradually surging, and he was ready to kill Su Han at any time.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhang Dashan once again rolled down from the twenty-seventh step, and when he stood up, he saw Su Han standing on the forty step.


    "He, why did he really rush to level 40?"


    Zhang Dashan swallowed his saliva, only feeling that his throat was extremely dry.


    A Martial King who had just been promoted to the early stage of Broken Nirvana, actually boarded the forty-level climbing bridge in one fell swoop, which was unheard of!


    "Junior Brother Su really rushed to level 40... His martial arts talent is terrifyingly scary..."


    Wu Dongcheng muttered to himself.


    At this time, Hong Shaochuan suddenly spread the word to everyone, "Go away."


    After speaking, he quietly left the crowd.


    After the others reacted, they quickly left quietly, and everyone''s attention was on Su Han, but no one paid attention to them.


    If you don''t leave at this time, after Su Han is successfully promoted to Fa Xiangjin, the Po Tian Dynasty will definitely capture them all!


    From the moment Potian Prince sent someone to board the sky bridge to stop Su Han, everyone knew that today''s Potian Dynasty did not intend to abide by that emperor''s rules.


    A phantom shadow gradually emerged from behind Su Han.


    Swire Purple Thunder Dragon.


    Pan Wang Ding!


    Holy Buddha Tinder!


    Tianyou Shura!


    Ziqing Excalibur!


    Throne of death!


    Yinxu Magic Butterfly!


    Zhu Luan and others left in time and did not see this scene, otherwise, they would definitely refresh their vision.


    Seven phantoms, which represent seven martial arts fires, the known fire limit in Kyushu is three!


    This has been a peerless walk for hundreds of years, and every one, as long as it is discovered by the sect, must be cultivated as the emperor of heaven!


    But Su Han had four more martial arts fires than such a Tianjiao!


    There was no sound around the boarding bridge.


    Even the anger in Han Jiang''s eyes gradually dissipated, and it was in consternation instead.


    "Seven fire seeds, how can it be..."


    Nangonglin took a breath and looked at Su Han in amazement.


    There was also a touch of shock on the face of Prince Po Tian.


    Immediately, his expression was very gloomy, "You must kill this child!"


    Nangonglin nodded subconsciously, she must kill this person!


    It must not be allowed to escape from the Chaotian Dynasty!


    Otherwise, it won¡¯t be long before there will be another Four-Kataura Fa-equivalent in the world, and then the Northern Zhou will have the opportunity to rise again and contend with the Chaotian Dynasty!


    This possibility must be planned and cut off in advance!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A few more golden statues came here, looking at Su Han solemnly.


    "He is King Wu of the Northern Zhou Dynasty?"


    "Seven martial arts fires were actually lit! Such qualifications are too enchanting, right?"


    The several golden figures looked at each other, and murderous intent rose in their hearts.


    The King Wu who climbed the sky bridge finally couldn''t hold it, and fell one after another, only Hanjiang was still holding on.


    "Forty level, break it for me!!"


    Hanjiang suddenly burst out with a roar and raised his heavy right foot, but before he could touch the forty steps in the future, he flew out directly and hit the bridge heavily!


    "puff!"


    A mouthful of blood spurted from the mouth of the Hanjiang River, his face instantly paled, and his expression became a little wilting.


    After everyone saw this scene, their expressions changed slightly.


    "Kam Jiang Wu seems to have hurt the foundation!"


    "He is too aggressive, I''m afraid that in the next few years, he won''t be able to set foot on the sky bridge, and it may affect his possibility of promotion!"


    Han Jiang''s face was gloomy and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then he crossed his legs and began to adjust his breath to calm the violent qi in his body.


    Everyone was silent and could only stare at Su Han at the moment.


    "Seven martial arts fires, the aptitude is indeed against the sky, but... it is not easy to condense the law."


    "Yes, there are more fires, and it is even more messy. If the cohesion fails, I don''t need to wait for a shot. He will never be able to set foot in the state of the golden body again in his life!"


    Thinking of this, the original solemn atmosphere suddenly became a lot easier. On the sky bridge, Su Han felt a special change in his body.

 Chapter 1071： Pluto death!

    This kind of change was simply unprecedented. Su Han felt that as long as he moved a little, his body would begin to collapse.


    The cells that were originally extremely solid are being scattered one by one, turning into an unstable state!


    "This state can''t be maintained for too long. You must start to condense the dhamma, otherwise you will fall back to the state of broken nirvana, and may even have other unpredictable consequences!"


    Su Han''s eyes were extremely solemn.


    Fortunately, he had been calculating in the early days, when he was promoted to the golden body, what kind of dharma to gather.


    There is also a corresponding chapter in the Indestructible Six Aspects Visualization. If this time goes well, his Dharma aspects will be very mysterious!


    boom!


    Su Han''s body completely collapsed!


    But the next moment, an indestructible demon ape that stood upright suddenly appeared where Su Han had just stood, roaring up to the sky!


    The Indestructible Demon Ape is different from the previous one, with two completely different faces. This is a vision created after the fusion of Tianyou Shura!


    "What is this way? Two-faced demon apes?"


    "Seven martial arts fires can only condense this way? It doesn''t seem to be very powerful..."


    Without waiting for everyone to react, the Indestructible Demon Ape suddenly collapsed!


    "Hahaha! He condensedly failed!"


    Zhang Dashan couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately they failed. Otherwise, wouldn''t the Northern Zhou Dynasty have another golden body with aptitude against the sky?


    However, the Buddha statues like the Potian Prince were not so optimistic, they vaguely felt something was wrong, and sure enough, another statue appeared in the next moment!


    An immortal unicorn full of flames!


    The same is different from before.


    This time the immortal unicorn, the flames on his body are pale white, and there is a mark on the center of his brows. This mark is like a flame and a furnace!


    The terrifying temperature caused the warriors around the Tianqiao to retreat. In an instant, countless sweat oozes from their bodies!


    too hot!


    Fortunately, this state didn''t last long, and the immortal unicorn fused with Panwangding collapsed again!


    "Two forms! He actually intends to gather different forms? This is too greedy!


    There is only one method, how can he condense two methods? "


    A Buddhist priest lost his voice.


    Logically speaking, if you ignite two martial arts fires, you can indeed choose to condense two different forms when condensing the golden body!


    but!


    There is a most critical place!


    Gongfa!


    If you want to condense the two methods, you must have two methods of similar but completely different ranks!


    Before they could react, the next moment, an indestructible white tiger full of murderous air appeared!


    Indestructible White Tiger is not only full of killing intent, but also a fierce sword intent. This is a fusion of the purple sword!


    The terrifying killing intent, compared with the previous one, made everyone feel what is meant by the two layers of ice and fire!


    Not to mention those Martial Kings, Wu Zun, even the golden body of Dharma statue present at the scene, feel that they are shabby!


    This killing intent is too majestic!


    "Three ways? What exactly is he going to do?"


    A touch of sorrow appeared on Nangonglin''s face.


    More and more dharma statues have arrived here. It is estimated that all the dharma statues in the imperial capital have not appeared except for the emperor of the dynasty.


    A few days ago, the unbelievable consort, who had just broken through the golden body of the law, walked slowly with a graceful woman.


    When Prince Potian saw this, he clasped his fists in a salute and called his sister.


    "Is this person really from the Northern Zhou Dynasty?"


    The woman frowned and looked at Su Han.


    Everyone was slightly startled.


    "Sister, what do you mean?"


    There was a solemn look in the eyes of the Potian Prince.


    "Father is not in the imperial capital at the moment, otherwise, please ask him to take out the realm of Peeping the Sky and follow this person to see if this person comes from that strange land!"


    The woman said solemnly.


    Everyone didn''t know what had been thought of, and a solemn expression suddenly appeared on their faces. Then someone suddenly said:


    "The other Northern Zhou Wu Kings are gone!"


    "chase!"


    Prince Po Tian immediately shouted angrily.


    They were attracted by Su Han, and they even forgot those people. Those people flee in such a hurry, there must be a ghost in their hearts!


    "It doesn''t matter if you chase or not, as long as the person can stay."


    The corners of the woman''s mouth rose slightly, "Jueten, you will let you grab him later. Father knows that you will definitely count as a great achievement."


    "it is good."


    Juetian Junma nodded immediately, and his eyes fell on Su Han.


    At this time, the Immortal White Tiger had also collapsed, and within a few breaths, the Immortal Xuanwu that was fused with the fire of the Holy Buddha appeared!


    The breath of indestructible basalt makes people feel a touch of peace, but it also gives people a sense of solidity.


    A faint golden glow exudes from his body, giving people an indestructible idea. Everyone knows that this idea is not coming out of thin air. Just by looking at his appearance, he knows how terrifying the defensive power of this form is!


    After a few breaths, the Immortal Xuanwu disappeared, and the Immortal Suzaku proudly climbed into the world, and the flames on his body were extremely red!


    The aura was even hotter than the immortal unicorn, but beyond this, there was a mysterious aura on the immortal Suzaku!


    This is because of the fusion of the Yinxu Fantasy Butterfly!


    Immortal Demon Ape!


    The immortal unicorn!


    Indestructible White Tiger!


    Immortal Xuanwu!


    Immortal Suzaku!


    Five dynastic aspects appeared in the world one after another, and when the last dynastic aspect appeared, Prince Potian and others were shocked.


    The immortal green dragon entwined with thunder is entrenched on the bridge!


    "Dragon! This is the real dragon! Why does he know how to condense the real dragon?"


    "There is no real dragon in the world, how did he do it?"


    Everyone took a breath.


    Is the opponent from the Northern Zhou Dragon Gate, or from that strange land?


    Su Han felt the surging power in his body, almost roaring, this kind of feeling is unprecedented!


    He felt that his vitality had skyrocketed countless times!


    This is the power of Dhamma!


    Compared with the original physical body, any form of Dharma is far more than the physical body!


    Now the Dhamma is his physical body, and his physical body is the Dhamma, regardless of you and me!


    His life structure, to be precise, is no longer a complete human being. On this road of martial arts evolution, he has broken through a real bottleneck!


    "Unfortunately, there is no exercise method that can correspond to the Throne of Death. Is it necessary to give up the seventh method?"


    The dark clouds in the sky are rolling in, and the thunder is constantly condensing, and Su Han''s eyes flashed with a pensive color, but without waiting for him to think about it, the immortal blue dragon''s magical aspect collapsed again!


    Immediately after that, there was less effort.


    A throne was born, and on the throne sat a man in a gray robe, holding a scepter of death.


    A rush of death in the sky swept out of the gray-robed man. The gray-robed man''s face was exactly the same as Su Han, as tall as a giant!


    At this moment, the thunder tribulation in the sky finally fell, and it hit Su Han with a bang. The surging power of thunder was trying to decompose Su Han''s magic aspects while helping Su Han condense the magic aspects!


    The remaining six dynastic aspects were also constantly appearing, and eventually turned into the appearance of a gray-robed man, and the remaining power of thunder dissipated.


    At this moment, Su Han completely set foot in the realm of One Tribulation! Su Han has a kind of enlightenment. His seventh method is the ¡®Pluto Death¡¯ who is in charge of death in the legend of the fairy world!

 Chapter 1072： The struggle for luck!

    Some memory fragments that did not belong to Su Han continued to emerge in Su Han''s mind. This process probably lasted more than ten breaths of effort.


    "Nine Nether Saints..."


    There was a solemn color in Su Han''s eyes.


    What he saw was how the Jiuyou Saint had grown from an ordinary ghost clan child to the ghost clan''s luck.


    "It turns out that the saints still have this ability...no wonder they will be honored as saints..."


    Su Han muttered to himself.


    Although the memory fragments were not complete, he also knew a lot of information related to the earth fairy world in advance.


    Especially the understanding of the ghost clan has become more thorough!


    The saint of the family, suppress the luck of the family!


    This luck is not a vain thing! But it really exists!


    Just like the Nine Nether Saints, after he became holy, he used the golden body of the **** of death to prove his way. Since then, ordinary people of the ghost tribe will have a lifespan of one hundred!


    Originally, ordinary ghosts could live three hundred years old. After adding one hundred lifespan, they could live four hundred years!


    However, as the Jiuyou Sage''s sitting and falling, this trace of luck is no longer maintained, and the longevity of the ghost clan is restored to its original state!


    "It''s no wonder that the ghost tribe looks down on the human race so much. The ordinary human race can live a hundred years is the ultimate. When the Jiuyou saint is alive, the ordinary ghost tribe can actually live 400 years, infinitely close to the life of the golden body of the law..."


    A solemn color flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    The strong in the earth immortal realm is directly related to the strength of the clan. The Nine Nether saints let the ordinary ghost tribe live a hundred years longer, what about the other saints? What level of qi luck will the ghost race be elevated to?


    In addition to the ghost tribe, the earth immortal realm also has a stronger existence than the ghost tribe. If a tribe has dozens of saints and several great saints, then the ordinary tribesmen of this tribe will also have incredible abilities!


    Compared with the human race where there is only one saint sitting in town, it can be called a **** race!


    "This is completely a struggle for luck, Human Race, the situation is not good."


    After looking at a few memory fragments, Su Han''s face showed a touch of horror.


    At that time when the Jiuyou Sage was still alive, the Human Race had been forced to have almost no room for survival. At that time, the Human Race had several sages, even a great sage!


    What about now?


    can not imagine!


    "If those heavenly emperors knew this was the case in the Earth Immortal Realm, they might not have squeezed their heads to ascend..."


    A touch of self-deprecating appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    "You have been promoted to Dharma, still not going down?"


    Juetian Junma said solemnly.


    Su Han sat on the Throne of Death, faintly lowered his head to look down at Juetian Cocoon, with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes:


    "This is only level 40, why are you anxious?"


    "He wants to climb to the top?"


    There was a look of astonishment on everyone''s faces.


    Although the golden body of Dhamma cannot climb the sky bridge, if you break through the Dhamma above, you can indeed continue to climb the sky bridge.


    It''s just that the difficulty is much more difficult than the previous forty levels, and the benefits after climbing to the top are not much.


    Climbing the bridge will only improve the cultivation base of King Wu. For the golden body, it is the icing on the cake at best, making the current cultivation base more condensed, but if one is not good, it is very likely to break the newly condensed technique.


    The disadvantages outweigh the benefits, so many people try to get to the 50th or even the 60th level at most after they are promoted to the 40th level.


    As for the ninety-ninth level, only the enchanting Tianjiao who is full of extreme self-confidence in him can walk there.


    However, the time spent during this period is not calculated in a day or two, it may be several months!


    In a few months, even if the other Kings of Wu got on the bridge, they would lose their due effect.


    So later, the Potian Dynasty introduced a rule, after being promoted on the Tiantianqiao, you must leave the Tiantianqiao so as not to affect other Wuwang!


    Su Han withdrew his Dharma and continued to walk upward, the pressure on each step was indeed much greater than before forty.


    It took Su Han a few days to reach the 41st step.


    Forty-two is another few days!


    The later, the longer it takes!


    During this period of time, many Wu Kings screamed at the bottom, Su Han''s behavior and behavior directly affected them!


    One month later.


    Su Han reached the fiftieth level, the aura on his body had been condensed for a few points, but his life value had not changed.


    It is still 112 points when it just broke through!


    During this period of time, some Wu Wang slobbered, and finally saw that Su Han was indifferent and completely closed his mouth.


    They waited patiently, waiting for Su Han to be overthrown by the power on the ascending bridge. At that time, the golden body in the imperial capital would directly suppress him, and everyone would have a bad breath!


    A few months passed in a blink of an eye.


    Su Han has reached the 80th step!


    The people in the imperial capital have not seen anyone come to this position for many years. Before they knew it, their mentality had changed slightly.


    "I haven''t seen anyone in my life who can climb the ninety-ninth level of the sky bridge. If this person can really go up, it would be an eye-opener for me."


    "That''s the case, it''s a pity, he is not the one who broke our dynasty, otherwise he would be perfect."


    Another month passed.


    A figure broke through the air from a distance and fell in front of everyone.


    When the Prince Potian, Nangonglin, Juetian prince and others saw the visitors, they all bowed down and saluted.


    The one who came was the Emperor Potian, the strongest of the Four Tribulations, and the number one master of the Dizhou now!


    "Father, this person is most likely from that strange land."


    The woman beside Jue Tian Fu Ma immediately spoke.


    "Wonderland?"


    Emperor Potian''s complexion sank slightly, and then he offered a bronze mirror, the light on it shining directly towards Su Han.


    When the light fell on Su Han, a faint white light appeared on Su Han''s body. When everyone saw the vision, their complexions changed drastically.


    The other party is really not the King of Wu of the Northern Zhou Dynasty!


    It comes from that legendary place!


    Many years ago, a King Wu who also came from that strange land killed the children of Emperor Potian.


    It was only at that time that everyone learned that there was still an extremely mysterious power hidden in the Emperor Zhou!


    No one can find where the clan site of this power is located, only knowing that there are often kings of war in this power who come out to walk in the arena!


    Moreover, these Wu Wang''s methods are extraordinary, not comparable to ordinary Wu Wang!


    "How long has he been here?"


    Emperor Po Tian said with a gloomy expression.


    "How long?"


    The prince Potian was slightly startled, then he pinched his fingers and said, "Father, it''s been about four months!"


    "Is it only four months? Then he has eight months left. He can''t stay on the skywalk for another eight months."


    There was a sneer in Potian Emperor''s eyes, this time, he could finally take revenge!


    As long as he catches the opponent alive, he doesn''t believe that he can''t tell where the opponent came from!


    Unfortunately, in the past few months, when Su Han reached the ninety-ninth step, his figure suddenly disappeared out of thin air! Seeing this scene, Emperor Po Tian couldn''t help but let out a cold snort full of anger.

 Chapter 1073： Saint authority

    Su Han reappeared in the place where he entered the Tiandi Tower.


    Before entering, he was only the King Nirvana, but now, he is a golden body in the same way, and his cultivation is not the same.


    "The rank of the gods has been improved."


    Su Han''s heart moved.


    Fang Tian''s painting halberd at the seventh-order peak can no longer keep up with his cultivation base, but in his Dan Sea, there is still a magic weapon that can be used.


    Desperate Bell of Tier Nine God Soldier!


    This level is far beyond the eighth-level divine weapons used by the ordinary dharma-like golden body. On the Fengyun Nine States, perhaps only the quasi-emperor, or even the level of the heavenly emperor, can control the nine-level divine weapons!


    Su Han opened the attribute panel, before opening the magic weapon classification, he noticed a few breaths rushing towards him.


    Su Han smiled, closed the attribute panel for the time being, and stood there waiting quietly. After a few breaths, the four figures suddenly landed in the four directions of his southeast, northwest, and surrounded him!


    "Look at where you escape this time."


    A sneer appeared in the eyes of the Golden Rat King.


    The mother-in-law ghost and the other three Faxiangs also breathed a sigh of relief, although they had been escaped by Su Han for more than a day, they still caught up.


    Even if Su Han had already sent a message to Jiang Tianai and the others, it would take some time for the other party to come here, so there is no need to worry about it.


    "Su Han, hand over the inheritance of the saint."


    The mother-in-law ghost said in a deep voice: "If you don''t want to die, just do as we say. With your talents, you can die like this. It''s a shame."


    "Yes, you will be promoted to a golden body in the future. If you die, your previous penance will be destroyed."


    "Hand over the inheritance of the saint, we can let you go."


    The two Xing Chenhai also agreed.


    It''s just that they said so, but an imperceptible murderous intent flashed deep in their eyes.


    "Want to inherit the saint? Then let you see what the inheritance of saints looks like, maybe you will dispel such ridiculous thoughts."


    Su Han gave a faint smile, and the next moment, the aura on his body soared wildly, instantly turning into a giant sitting on the throne.


    Wearing a gray robe and holding a scepter, he faintly looked at the four Golden Rat Kings.


    "Fa, Dharma?"


    There was a look of astonishment on the faces of the four of them, and then they took a deep breath, and subconsciously sacrificed the golden body!


    "How is it possible... When did you condense the Fa-Facial?"


    The mother-in-law hag was furious.


    "If you condensed the Dhamma, why did you escape before?"


    The Golden Rat King looked solemn.


    "I condensed the Fa, but also to know you will not make a sound?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Humph!"


    The mother-in-law ghost snorted, "Even if you condense the Dhamma? You are only a catastrophe. The four of us completely suppress you in combat power.


    Don¡¯t think that you can be invincible at the same level when you are in the Dharma phase, and you can do so when you are in the Dharma phase. At this level, the difference in talent no longer shows much difference. You can deal with two of the same level, but you cannot deal with four. Same level! "


    "is it."


    Su Han smiled, a wisp of gray mist flashed in his eyes, and with a light wave of the scepter in his hand, the terrifying gray mist swept across the four people mightily.


    "Suppress him directly!"


    The four people burst out with the strongest combat power, planning to kill Su Han in one fell swoop!


    The aura on them was indeed very powerful and majestic, but after being exposed to the gray mist, they were instantly vanished. When the gray mist swept over the four of them, the four of them completely froze in place. .


    They maintained the posture that they were about to do their hands, motionless, as if time was suspended by someone, and it had no effect on them.


    Su Han''s figure moved, returning to his original appearance, volleyed to the front of the four, and looked at the state of the four at the moment.


    These four people, like the arrogances who were imprisoned in the forest of death, were affected by the power of the **** of death and instantly stripped of their time.


    Without the coverage and passage of time, they can only stay in a completely static state forever.


    As Su Han approached, they did not release this state, just because Su Han was no longer Wu Xia Amon.


    He condensed the Pluto''s Death God, and he could barely control this kind of magical power that could only be mastered by the Nine Nether Saints after being sanctified.


    This kind of power is called the authority of the saint!


    It is one level higher than the power that the golden body of Dhamma holds.


    Only Su Han can take the initiative to lift the four people''s state at the moment and let them regain time.


    The four One Tribulations were completely suppressed by Su Han without any effort. If this scene was seen by outsiders, it would definitely be shocked in my heart.


    The battle ended too quickly, and even no vegetation was injured in the surrounding area.


    "I don''t know if this level of power can be applied to the Two Tribulations."


    Su Han groaned for a few breaths, then stretched out his hand and waved, the majestic Qi surging away, directly swept the four huge dharma statues, heading towards Su Guo!


    One day later, he met Jiang Tianai who had received the message and rushed here.


    "Uncle, are you okay?"


    Jiang Tianai stared at the scene in amazement.


    The four sons, mothers and ghosts are all in the state of law, but even Jiang Tianai can''t help being secretly shocked by their stiff scene.


    "They were imprisoned by me. I plan to put them in the capital of the Soviet Union. Not only can they deter foreign enemies, but they can also be used for reference by King Nirvana in the future, which will have a certain effect on their promotion."


    Su Han smiled.


    "..."


    Jiang Tianai was silent for a few breaths, and then said with a weird look: "Have you gathered a golden body?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han smiled and said, "Good luck, smoothly condense the golden body, otherwise it is really not the opponent of these four."


    "I thought Sister Yuehan would be faster than you, but I didn''t expect..."


    Jiang Tianai kept looking at Su Han.


    When her little uncle went to Daxian, he was in Nirvana. How could she become a golden body in a short time?


    Now there is only one explanation that is more reasonable and more acceptable, and that is that Su Han previously concealed his cultivation.


    In fact, he has been promoted long ago, so he can explain why today!


    The two returned to the Soviet Union together. On the way, Jiang Tianai was angry at Han Ya''s move.


    "When this woman was young, she was arrogant and domineering. I didn''t expect that after she was promoted to the Supreme, she would still do her own way. It is really hateful. If I am promoted to the Supreme, I will definitely have a fight with her!"


    Jiang Tianai gritted his teeth.


    "Sister-in-law, how far are you from the Five Tribulations?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved and said.


    "It''s coming soon. Thanks to your 20% share of me in the past few years, I have bought a lot of Condensation Pills.


    In about five or six years, I should be able to try to attack the Five Tribulations! "


    Jiang Tianai said.


    Su Han calculated it and said, "If I give you a hundred Condensed Phase Pills, can you be promoted to the Five Tribulations in advance?"


    "A hundred phase condensing pills?" Jiang Tianai was stunned.

 Chapter 1074： Great Sun Dragon Bow!

    "If there are really a hundred Condensation Pills, I can try to attack the Five Tribulations Realm in three months, but...


    Uncle, where did you get one hundred Condensed Phase Pills? "


    Jiang Tianai has a strange face.


    "I have my own way."


    Su Han smiled, and gave Jiang Tian''ai all the Condensed Pills from the platinum gift package.


    The expression on Jiang Tian''ai''s face went from suspicious, to shock, to disbelief, and finally ecstatic.


    This is really a hundred solid phase pills!


    "Uncle, you are also a golden body now, you gave me the condensed phase pill, yourself?"


    Jiang Tianai''s face suddenly showed hesitation.


    "I can get this one hundred, naturally I can get two hundred or even three hundred, so there is no need to worry."


    Su Han smiled.


    This time he was promoted to Dharma and broke through the realm, and the system gave him another advanced gift package, and the stage was higher than platinum, which was a diamond gift package that Su Han had never taken!


    I believe this gift package will not let him down.


    The Purple Demon Eye and the Primordial Sword Flying Sword had not been strengthened when they were in the Martial King Realm. Now he has been promoted to the Dharma Elementary Golden Body, which can theoretically be strengthened twice in a row.


    It¡¯s just that the number of crystals is not enough. If there are reward crystals in the diamond spree this time, you can directly strengthen both of them.


    The Soviet Union, Kyoto.


    When the four Buddha statues came, countless auras surged in Kyoto, and the people below also looked up with surprise.


    Immediately afterwards, the four golden bodies of Dharma imagery that had been stripped of time were placed by Su Han at the south gate of the palace.


    There is a large open space here, which is usually used for performing martial arts.


    Each Dharma image is as high as ten meters high, and it is level with some high-rise buildings in Kyoto. The four Dharma images stand here, making it daunting to see from a distance.


    Su Lingxiao and others came upon hearing the news.


    "God, what''s the matter?"


    The king looked dumbfounded.


    What happened to these four dharma? Why is it motionless, like a sculpture? But their body still exudes the aura of Fa-xiang, this must be a golden body of Fa-xiang!


    Not only did the king look bewildered, but Su Lingxiao, Long Fei, Huang Fei, all the royal family and civil and military ministers present were all puzzled and shocked.


    "These four people ambushed my uncle and were imprisoned by my uncle."


    Jiang Tianai smiled.


    "Second brother, have you been promoted to Faxiang?"


    The king looked at Su Han dumbfounded.


    Su Han smiled and nodded, "These four dharma statues will be placed here in the future, to alert the world, when we are thinking about our Su Guo, we have to do some introspection."


    "The Golden Body..."


    Su Lingxiao''s face showed a touch of awe, and the eyes of the royal family looking at Su Han were also full of awe and admiration.


    Those who are strong in Dharma and Golden Body are the top powerhouses in Kyushu. As for the division of the realm, everyone does not understand it, and there is no need to understand.


    They only know that the method of the golden body can deceive the mountains and the sea, turn the clouds and rain, and a battle can destroy a huge mountain range.


    This is a method far beyond ordinary warriors, it is no longer a mortal!


    "Lord Crane, send some black knights to garrison here in the future. Ordinary people wait not to let them come close. The breath of the golden body is not something ordinary warriors can bear."


    Su Han ordered He Baiyan.


    "Yes."


    He Baiyan nodded slightly.


    Then Su Han glanced in the direction of Jing Yuehan''s retreat. The breath condensed over there, and it seemed that Jing Yuehan was still in the process of condensing the law phase.


    The Shifang War God Formation is also a nine-rank cultivation technique, and the condensed golden body is definitely not idle, it takes longer and it is normal.


    ...


    Back in the retreat, Su Han began to strengthen the purple magic pupil and the soul flying knife.


    Each requires three hundred crystals. The five hundred crystals awarded by the platinum spree and the more than one hundred crystals left on Zuzhou are all used up at once.


    After the enhancement was completed, the power of the Purple Demon Eye increased by two or three points again. If the original Purple Demon Eye Sixth Stage could strengthen Su Han''s primordial spirit to twice the power.


    Now it can almost triple!


    The power of the Yuanshen Flying Knife has also increased a little, but Su Han has not personally battled it in detail.


    With Su Han''s current trump card, even if it is against the golden body of the Second Tribulations of the Shang Palace and Sui Dynasty, I am afraid that there will be a battle!


    "Next, let''s see how luxurious the diamond gift package will be."


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    This is the first time that he has opened a diamond gift package. Logically speaking, the things that can be opened should be better than the platinum gift package!


    "The diamond gift package is being opened, please wait patiently for the host."


    The system prompt sounded slowly.


    Su Han waited about three hours before opening this spree.


    Immediately afterwards, a series of voices sounded!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining Phase Condensation Pill*300."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining Shenjing*6000."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring the Tier 9 Divine Weapon ¡®Great Sun Dragon Bow¡¯!"


    Tier 9 Divine Weapon Big Sun Dragon Bow?


    Su Han was startled slightly, his expression turned a little weird.


    Condensed Phase Pill and Shenjing were in his expectation, the system was indeed not too stingy, and this number was also in line with the temperament of the diamond gift package.


    However, he didn''t expect that the big gift bag also gave him a Tier 9 magic weapon.


    Although Su Han has the classification of God Weapon and can use God Emperor Coins to buy Tier 9 God Weapon, the price of those Tier 9 God Weapon is still asterisk so far, and Tier 8 is cheap, ranging from around 10 million God Emperor coins to a few dozen. 100 million!


    The price range is very wide, and every time a rune brand is missing, the price is completely different, which opens a great distance.


    For example, the same eighth-level elementary magic weapon may sell one or two million **** emperor coins, but the intermediate level will sell one or two billion!


    Senior is one billion.


    The peak will be several billion, and the most expensive one is even close to tens of billions of Divine Emperor Coins, which is equivalent to a thousand Supreme Spirit Coins.


    This is a billion low-grade spirit coins, enough to allow a sect with a golden body to operate for decades or even hundreds of years without lack of spirit coins!


    This shows how high the price of Tier Nine Divine Weapon will be. This is the Divine Weapon used by the Emperor of Heaven!


    A Tier Nine Divine Weapon is enough to suppress a place!


    It was precisely because of this that Hu Meizi tried to retrieve the Dementor Bell, because with the Tier 9 magical weapon, the Dementor Bell, she could make the Jin-faced monster fox family rise again!


    The diamond gift package contains the Tier 9 God Soldier Da Ri Tianlong Bow, whose value is far higher than 300 Condensed Phase Pills and 6,000 God Crystals. It should be the essence of this gift package!


    Su Han thought, a longbow that seemed to be condensed by a dragon appeared in Su Han''s hands!


    The bow is like a lively dragon, with two sections connected to a translucent bowstring.


    Su Han was holding the Dari Tianlong Bow, holding the bowstring with one hand, and slightly hard, but the bowstring didn''t move at all!


    With a move of Su Han''s eyes, all his strength burst out in an instant, and the bowstring was finally pulled by a point. A golden arrow slowly condenses! But as Su Han withdrew his power, the arrow immediately dissipated again!

 Chapter 1075： Promote

    Su Han didn''t take the initiative to withdraw his strength, but he couldn''t insist on pulling the bowstring!


    With his current strength, he can only pull the bowstring to one point, failing to meet the shooting requirements, which shows how terrifying the power of this Great Sun Dragon Bow!


    Su Han left Su Guo, galloping in the air, and in a flash, he came to a deserted place.


    Not far from him, there is a barren mountain, which has also been affected by the battle of the golden body, and there is no living creature inhabiting it.


    Like a dead place, that barren mountain, as high as several hundred meters, exudes a desolate atmosphere except for a few green spots!


    Su Han''s thoughts suddenly revealed the immortal magic ape, a huge body that was more than ten feet tall, and it still looked extremely small in front of the barren mountain.


    The Dari Tianlong Bow in his hand rose in the wind, and Su Han bent his bow again to aim at the barren mountain, and the bowstring was slowly pulled to the point of two points.


    The golden arrow became more and more condensed, and Su Han lasted for a dozen breaths. After unable to continue pulling, he released his palm.


    Hum¡ª¡ª


    There was a strange noise from the Da Ri Tianlong Bow, and then the golden arrow instantly fell on the barren mountain.


    The barren mountains hundreds of meters high instantly turned into dust, and the dust and smoke that covered the sky and the sun could not dissipate for a long time.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Su Han exhaled a long breath, and a few beads of sweat were already leaking out of his nose. The arrow just used all his strength, and then a feeling of exhaustion swept through.


    "The power of the flesh, the qi, and the power of the primordial spirit are all consumed by this arrow for about 70% to 80%... This power is indeed terrifying. If it can be pulled to the full moon, this arrow will not even be shot by the quasi emperor. Kill..."


    A look of surprise flashed in Su Han''s eyes, and then he quickly made a decision, took out the Taiyin Sword, directly erased the rune mark on it, and then refined the Great Sun Dragon Bow on the spot into a destiny weapon.


    The Taiyin Sword will be put into the royal family treasure house by him, and later used by future generations, just like the longevity ancestor put Fangtian painted halberd in the treasure house and passed it on to him.


    With the addition of the dementing bell, Su Han now has two types of Tier Nine Divine Weapon, which may be inferior to the emperor of the world.


    "Fang Tian''s painting halberd has to be upgraded, as well as the deceiving mask."


    After Su Han successfully refined the Great Sun Dragon Bow, he began to arrange follow-up matters.


    Now that he is promoted to the golden body, Fang Tian''s halberd and deceiving mask can be promoted to the level of eighth.


    As for Tier Nine, I''ll talk about it later.


    With his current ability, he can only barely drive a Tier 9 magic weapon. It is not as easy to use as a Tier 8 magic weapon that can burst out with full combat power. It can only be said that at a critical moment, there is an extra turnaround. Hole cards.


    Su Han opened the classification of the gods and selected the rune brand suitable for Fang Tian''s painting halberd and the deceiving mask.


    He still has more than 80 top-grade spirit coins, so it is not a problem for these two gods to advance to the eighth rank.


    Fangtian painted halberd has four runes.


    They are Tier 4 Rune Thunder Flame.


    Tier 5 runes break armor.


    The sixth-order rune punishes evil.


    The seventh-order rune breaks the void.


    Fang Tian painted the halberd as the main war weapon, and the eighth-order runes should implement the same concept.


    Su Han searched for a while and found an eighth-order rune that was more suitable for Fang Tian to paint a halberd.


    The eighth-order rune ¡®collapse¡¯!


    This kind of rune can directly affect the magic phase tempered by the thunder tribulation, and it will not happen for a while if the wound is wounded by it.


    Compared with the law, it has a direct effect of destruction, and it will fly away if it hits!


    The price of the eighth-order rune brand is very expensive, and one collapse requires three million **** emperor coins.


    Ten is enough for Su Han to buy a Tier 8 elementary or even intermediate magic weapon!


    It''s just that the purchased magic weapon attributes may not suit Su Han.


    Su Han directly turned the eighty top-grade spirit coins Krypton into the Emperor''s Coin, and then proceeded to imprint the opponent''s sky with a halberd!


    The first one failed.


    The second one, failed.


    The third one, failed.


    The fourth one, success!


    At the expense of 12 million Divine Emperor Coins, Su Han successfully forged Fang Tian''s painting halberd into a Tier 8 primary divine weapon.


    Such a success rate is still acceptable, Su Han didn''t think too much, and continued to brand.


    The fifth one, failed.


    The sixth one, failed.


    Seventh, failure.


    The eighth, failed.


    The ninth one, failed.


    Tenth, failure!


    "It''s not right, it''s no wonder that the price gap between the eighth-level intermediate and the junior is so big, the success rate of this rune brand is too low."


    Su Han took a breath.


    Thirty million Divine Emperor Coins, only one rune brand succeeded in the end, but the rest failed?


    Thanks to the condensed rune brand of the system, it is a perfect rune, which will not cause the spiritual material to collapse. In this way, those ordinary magical craftsmen, they want to forge a Tier 8 magical weapon, the difficulty is not so high. Up!


    Gradually, Su Han got used to failure, and when he succeeded one, he couldn''t make his mood fluctuate.


    Eight hundred million gods and emperor coins were eventually consumed, and Su Han barely branded four collapse runes on Fang Tian''s halberd!


    Tier 8 Intermediate God Weapon.


    Su Han retracted Fang Tian''s painting of the halberd and took off the mask of Deception. Unlike Fang Tian''s painting of the halberd, the rune imprints on the deception mask are very complete, basically all auxiliary runes!


    First-order rune disguise.


    The second-order rune has three phases.


    The third-order rune shimmers.


    Tier 4 runes deceive the sky.


    Tier 5 rune intimidation.


    Sixth-order runes focus attention.


    The seventh-order rune quenches the gods.


    The first five kinds of abilities caused Su Han''s abilities to change a lot while fighting, while the latter two directly assisted Su Han''s cultivation.


    Concentration can be used together with the sixth stage of the Purple Demon Eye to enhance Su Han''s primordial power and create a burst!


    Tempering the gods is tempering Su Han''s primordial spirit power all the time, allowing it to increase slowly and orderly.


    Carrying out the same concept, the eighth-order rune should also be auxiliary.


    This time, Su Han intends to make the eighth-order rune be able to cooperate with the illusionary qi.


    Destroyer Bell, Illusory Qi, and Purple Demon Eye Fifth Destroyer, these kinds of powers can form a system of its own, allowing Su Han to possess another equally powerful combat capability!


    "The clone? There is no offensive ability, but the aura is the same as the body. If the realm is not suppressed too much, it is impossible to detect the difference between the clone and the body?"


    Su Han locked a kind of Tier 8 rune, the price of which was even more than 500,000 higher than the collapse, and one cost 3.5 million Divine Emperor Coins.


    However, the explanation of its utility made Su Han quite interested. It was also a supplementary rune, which could greatly enhance Su Han''s combat ability and dealing ability!


    With almost no other choice, Su Han began to imprint the deceiving mask with runes.


    Its success rate is even lower than the collapse of the rune, and the other 400 million **** emperor coins have been exhausted, and they barely succeeded in three, reaching the level of the eighth primary peak!


    Putting on the mask of deceiving the sky again, Su Han''s heart moved, and a large part of the strength in his body was drawn again. But in the next moment, there were hundreds of Su Hans around them, their appearance and breath were exactly the same as Su Han''s deity!

 Chapter 1076： Seven uses

    "interesting¡­¡­"


    Su Han looked at these clones and smiled, and these clones also laughed, as if they were learning something.


    However, the abilities of this group of clones are not only that, when Su Han''s heart moved, he could control several clones to make different actions.


    One revealed the golden body of the immortal demon ape, and the other revealed the golden body of the immortal dragon.


    One offered Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and the other made a big thunder fist!


    Whether it is the breath of Faxiang, the breath of Fang Tian''s painted halberd, or the thunder sound of the Da Lei Yin Fist, it is extremely real.


    It was so real that it was difficult for Su Han himself to tell the truth from the fake.


    He tried to use the purple magic pupil to see these avatars, used the ability of perspective, and finally reached a conclusion.


    These clones are flesh and blood, and they are exactly the same as the real ones. There is no difference, but Su Han is sure that they are not real.


    Su Han punched out, and a clone was easily beaten to nothing, just like the explanation on the clone rune.


    These clones are not capable of actual combat, their only function is to confuse the enemy.


    Su Han tried for half an hour, only to find that he could control four clones at most and make different actions.


    Together with myself, this is already five purposes.


    The remaining clones can only accept some simple commands, but in this way, they will not be able to play a real role and will be easily distinguished.


    A few days later, after constant practice, Su Han was finally able to control the six clones to make different actions.


    Seven uses!


    If you want to improve again, it may take a long period of practice to do it, but if you make all the clones do the same thing, it will be easy!


    Su Han left six avatars, and the rest of the avatars dissipated. Then, he himself manifested the form of the **** of death, and the remaining six avatars manifested the form of the immortal demon ape.


    When the seven figures stood together, their auras were also improved, as if there were actually seven figures standing together.


    The enhanced breath is also an illusion created by the clone, but it is extremely real.


    The role of this auxiliary rune is much more important in actual combat than Su Han had previously imagined!


    "Unexpectedly, Mo Wuxie betrayed the Seven Sage Academy and is now being chased down by his palace owner all over the world."


    "It seems to have stolen a treasure from the Seven Holy Academy."


    "No, I heard that the palace owner deliberately accepted Tianjiao Mingge who walked out of the death forest some time ago as a disciple, but I don''t know why Mo Wuxie refused, so the conflict broke out!"


    "This reason doesn''t make sense, right?"


    Several Wu Wang chatted while rushing, but soon, they were shocked by a breath.


    I quickly looked down and saw that there were seven figures on the ground, watching them faintly.


    Seven Dharma statues!


    These Martial Kings were taken aback, and hurriedly fell in front of Su Han, and bowed to Su Han.


    They noticed the debris on the ground not far away. If they remember correctly, there used to be a mountain that was hundreds of meters high.


    But right now, the mountain was razed to the ground. They didn''t even think about it, they guessed that it was the scene caused by the fight between the seven dhammas and golden bodies!


    "What kind of phenomena are these? Why is the aura so terrifying, and there is still a true dragon?"


    Several people felt a touch of horror in their hearts.


    "Who are you."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Enlighten seniors, next is Sun Chen, the master of the Seven Sacred Gates of the Immortal Burying Dynasty."


    The leader of the broken Nirvana hurriedly clasped his fists.


    The other two Heniwu kings also held their fists and saluted, they were the elders of the Seven Sacred Gates.


    "The Seven Sacred Gates of the Immortal Burying Dynasty?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved. When he was burying the Immortal Dynasty, someone said that the Seven Sacred Gate was one of the branches of the Seven Sage Academy!


    "You just said that Mo Wuxie was hunted down by the palace lord of the Seven Sacred Academy?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Exactly, the news about this in Zhongzhou has spread madly. The palace master has a lot of friendship, and now there are countless lawmakers who are trying to kill Mo Wuxie."


    Sun Chen said.


    Su Han had a hunch that this matter should be related to the kind of magical way.


    However, when others are in Qingzhou, it is impossible to see Zhongzhou''s posts directly in the heavens at this time.


    Su Han opened it and took a look. As expected, there was not much news, only three or two posts said the matter.


    The three of Sun Chen didn''t dare to move. They stood with respectful faces, but secretly felt strange in their hearts. Why didn''t the other six Faxiang speak, just looked at them like this? They were seen a little hairy.


    "What did you do in Qingzhou from Zhongzhou?"


    Su Han said.


    Sun Chen hesitated for a moment, then clasped his fist and said: "Enlighten to seniors, I waited to hear that Qingzhou Datong, whether it is a sect, academy, or aristocratic family, is looking at the head of Su Guo, so I want to come to see Emperor Su."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, and he said strangely: "You want to see Emperor Su? Why?"


    "This is the predecessor. In Qingzhou, several countries have cooperated with our Seven Sacred Gates and are responsible for delivering medicinal materials for us.


    But because of Qingzhou Datong, this cooperation was temporarily suspended. This time I came to seek the consent of Su Huang to continue cooperation. "


    Sun Chen clasped his fist.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed suddenly, and the six avatars burst into the air and ¡®leave¡¯ each.


    Su Han then withdrew from the Dharma and said lightly to the three of Sun Chen:


    "I heard earlier that some sects in other states have cooperative relations with Qingzhou.


    But because Qingzhou does not produce spirit coins, the prices of various transactions are kept low.


    The same is true for your Seven Sacred Gates? "


    "You, are you Su Huang?"


    Sun Chen was stunned for a moment, and then took a breath in his heart. Su Han has already condensed the spirit?


    The other two were also shocked.


    If this is Su Han, who are the six Dharma-like golden bodies just now?


    It doesn''t look like it''s really fighting, but it''s like a competition!


    Thinking of this, Sun Chen''s face became serious for a few minutes. This Su Guo is indeed qualified to unify Qingzhou!


    "Exactly."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "I''ve seen Emperor Su!"


    The three of them immediately saluted again after hearing this.


    Then Sun Chen showed a slight smirk on his face: "Before our prices were indeed very low, but at that time the cooperation between Outer State and Qingzhou was like this. It was not our Seven Sacred Gates deliberately lowering prices."


    "In that case, if you are here today to seek continued cooperation, then you can come at a normal price.


    If you agree, I will order someone to take you to negotiate the deal. If you don¡¯t agree, you can go back to Zhongzhou now and you don¡¯t have to go for nothing. "


    Su Han smiled.


    Sun Chen''s expression changed slightly, and then he smiled bitterly: "Su Huang, in terms of price, I still have to make some concessions in the next hope, otherwise it will really be no profit."


    "Naturally set aside profits for you, don''t just keep the price as low as before."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said: "You go to Kyoto by yourself and report your intentions. Someone will receive you."


    "Yes..." The three of Sun Chen glanced at each other, then clasped their fists in salute.

 Chapter 1077： The water is not deep

    The Soviet Union Kyoto.


    "I never thought that with such a small country, Qingzhou can be unified..."


    An elder of the Seven Sacred Doors behind Sun Chen couldn''t help but speak.


    In his view, the scene of Kyoto is far from the capital of the dynasty of burial immortals. The former is a town and the latter is a magnificent city.


    "Quiet, we are here today, not to make enemies with Su Guo."


    Sun Chen frowned slightly.


    Then the few people planned to fly towards the palace gate, but they just had an idea when they heard a cold drink from the palace:


    "Su Kingdom has an air ban order in Kyoto. Anyone who comes to the ground will go, and if they dare to vacate at will, they will all be killed!"


    Along with the cold drink, a creepy breath instantly enveloped the three of Sun Chen!


    It''s a golden body again!


    The three of Sun Chen were slightly startled and quickly fell to the ground. The Immortal Burying Dynasty also had an air ban, but when they came here, they had forgotten this.


    "Let''s take a look, a Su country has so many golden bodies, let alone how terrifying Su Huang''s background is.


    No matter how majestic the celestial burial dynasty is, Kyoto is only superficial. "


    The two of Sun Chenchao gave a warning, and then entered Kyoto according to the rules, but after all, the three are kings of war, so they can get some special treatment.


    Fanzi from Dongchang quickly approached them, and after learning of their intentions, he led them to the palace.


    At the south gate of the imperial palace, the three of them saw the four motionless images before they saw the person who came to greet them!


    "hiss--"


    Sun Chen took a deep breath and hurriedly clasped his fists to salute: "The juniors of the Seven Sacred Gates of the immortal burial dynasty have seen four seniors!"


    The two King Nirvana also saluted together, and the three of them bowed, not daring to show no respect.


    The Dongchang fan who brought them could not help but smile, a faint mockery flashed in his eyes.


    "Three, although these four people are golden statues of law, they are personally imprisoned by the Holy Spirit because they offend the Holy Spirit. The three do not need to be polite to them."


    That Dongchang Fanzi smiled lightly.


    "What? Imprisoned here?"


    The three of Sun Chen were taken aback, and quickly raised their heads to look at the four sons, mothers and ghosts, and they saw that although they were lifelike, they were motionless, as if they were suppressed by some invisible force!


    "Su Huang was able to suppress the four golden statues of law in this way?


    To what extent has his magical powers reached? "


    The three of Sun Chen only felt their hair creeps.


    too frightening!


    The powerhouse at the level of Dharma, who originally existed in Kyushu, is now suppressed here like a sculpture.


    With this method, it is no wonder that Su Guoneng unified Qingzhou in a short time, and directly expelled the top four Qingzhou tops of Bi''an Temple, Xuan Ting Taoist Palace, Medicine Dead Man Valley, and Great Immortal Dynasty.


    At this moment, a figure came slowly, and the surrounding guards Heiqi and Dongchang Fanzi clasped their fists and saluted after seeing the visitors.


    The person here was Zuo Xunxiao, who was the protector of the Su Family in the Northern Tianqin City where Su Han was originally.


    Now, she is the first attendant next to Empress Su. Empress Su is in retreat during this period, and Zuo Xunxiao performs many tasks on his behalf.


    Because of Zuo Xunxiao''s relationship with Su Han and Jing Yuehan, even if He Baiyan, congratulations, Li Mingye and others saw her, they did not dare to be rude.


    In the past few years, Zuo Xunxiao also successfully broke through to the realm of Soul Gathering Martial Venerable. It is estimated that in more than ten years, he is also expected to become a king of Yuanni!


    When the three of Sun Chen saw this, they knew that a big man had come, and even though the other party was just a soul gathering martial artist, he did not dare to neglect.


    "Three exemptions, I already know the origins of the three. Now the elixir of Qingzhou is under the unified jurisdiction of Kyoto. If the three want to trade, they have to re-establish the rules, three and follow me."


    Zuo Xunxiao smiled.


    After the Soviet Union unified Qingzhou, it did not set too many rules, but there are a few points that all provinces cannot violate.


    That is the transaction of spiritual resources!


    Whether it is mineral veins or elixir, they are mainly based in Kyoto, and the price is also set by Kyoto. Transactions in the outer states need to go through Kyoto and cannot be sold to the outer states without authorization.


    Violators, full of copies!


    The rules were simple, but no one had dared to violate it. During this time, Sun Chen was no longer the first Wu King Zuo Xunxiao had ever seen to negotiate this matter.


    Yesterday, another minister came from Yuzhou to discuss the export of spiritual materials.


    ...


    Zhongzhou.


    Mo Wuxie was hurt all over, but he continued to break through the sky with Ming Ge, and his goal was the direction of Zuzhou.


    As long as he went to Zuzhou and found the Ha Xianji family, he would be able to get rid of the Palace Master of the Seven Holy Academy who was constantly chasing them two!


    Mo Wuxie never thought that the master who he respected for many years would be a member of this kind of magic way!


    "Wuxie, you better let me down, you take me, as long as they catch up, you will not be able to fight back, you can only passively be beaten.


    Even if you are fleeing, it is difficult to escape from the Zhongzhou region. Your master¡¯s communication is too extensive. Now the Dharma statues that are pursuing us are at least a dozen people..."


    Ming Ge has a weak way.


    Her face was pale, there was a trace of blood that had already been scabbed at the corner of her mouth, and it was obvious that she had suffered serious injuries.


    "Senior Sister, you have spent more than a hundred years in the death forest. How can we separate in the rest of the time?"


    Mo Wuxie smiled lightly.


    There was a pause, "I have sent a message to Ji Jueshen. He is on the way here at the moment. With him, they should be jealous and dare not make another killer."


    "Even the Ji family can''t keep you today. If you commit a rebellion, if you don''t hand over the treasure that you stole from Brother Li.


    Today you have only a dead end! "


    A figure walked out of the void and looked at Mo Wuxie faintly. This person exuded the aura of the Two Tribulations Law, and his life value was much higher than Mo Wuxie!


    "Senior Feng."


    Mo Wuxie frowned slightly, "Are you going to take action against me?"


    Fenghui cried and looked at Mo Wuxie faintly, "Brother Li told me, I naturally want to clean up the door for him.


    But in the past, as long as you hand over the treasure of Old Brother Li, I will not kill you.


    Innocent, you are walking in the Seven Sages Academy, and now you have been promoted to the golden body of Dharma, and you will be in charge of the Seven Sages Academy in the future. Why are you so confused? "


    "If I said that Master is a kind of magical warrior, I would not believe it anymore."


    Mo Wuxie sneered.


    "A magic way?"


    Fenghui was startled by crying, and then shook his head, looking at Mo Wuxie''s eyes full of disappointment: "I never thought you were so frantic and slandered your master for the sake of foreign objects?"


    "Junior Brother did not slander the Palace Master. The Palace Master intends to plant evil seeds on me. If Junior Brother finds out in time, I will be a puppet in the future."


    Ming Ge said solemnly, "Senior Feng, although I haven''t seen you for more than a hundred years, you were not such an unreasonable person when you were young."


    Feng Hui''s face changed slightly when he cried. He was still King Nirvana more than a hundred years ago, and he had seen Ming Ge and Mo Wuxie at that time.


    Is there really any secret in it?


    Before he thought about it, a few more figures chased him up. Upon seeing this, Ming Ge said anxiously: "Junior Brother, leave me alone, with your strength, you can completely break through!"

 Chapter 1078： You dont want to live anymore! ?

    "Senior Sister, if we can''t leave today, then we won''t leave."


    Mo Wuxie chuckled, and Chao Feng would cry: "Senior Feng, Senior Sister is innocent."


    "Don''t worry, I will only deal with you today, and won''t touch her hair. If you don''t want to die, you will obediently follow us back to see your master."


    Fenghui cried and said after a few breaths of silence.


    Those few figures have chased everyone in front of them at this moment, and there were three people who came, one with two calamities, and two with one calamity, and the aura was stronger than Mo Wuxie.


    "Mo Wuxie, follow us back to the Seven Sage Academy."


    The head of the Two Tribulation Faxiang looked at Feng and cried, then nodded slightly, then his eyes fell on Mo Wuxie.


    "Going back is death. If you don''t go back, there is still a way to live. Do you think I will go back with you?"


    Mo Wuxie said lightly.


    "Then don''t blame me for waiting to be merciless."


    The person who did not have the patience that the wind would cry, directly shot, and instantly revealed the golden body of the law, and attacked Mo Wuxie.


    Ming Ge was sent to the distance by Mo Wuxie''s gentle force, and after a turn around, he turned into a giant with a height of ten zhang and wearing a silver armor.


    The silver-white battle armor was not armor, it was also his body, but when the offensive of those three fell on Mo Wuxie''s battle armor, it was easily resolved.


    "Sure enough, he deserves the title of Seven Sage Generals. This kind of method is invincible on the battlefield.


    Where is your opponent in the usual calamity, but unfortunately, with me on the scene today, you still have to lose! "


    The Two Tribulation Faxiang coldly snorted, and shot without mercy.


    Mo Wuxie was besieged by the three faculty members. Even though he fell into a disadvantage, it was not easy for the opponent to capture him alive.


    Feng Hui cried but didn''t make a move. Ming Ge quickly stepped forward and asked him to help Mo Wuxie, but Feng would cry indifferently.


    "I don''t take action, I have already read the old feelings, this kind of deceived masters and ancestors, how can I help him?"


    The wind will cry faintly.


    Ming Ge knew how to explain it, and the other party was afraid that he wouldn''t believe it, so he could only look at Mo Wuxie with a worried expression on his face.


    The battle of Faxiang was so great that the warriors from hundreds of miles away could hear the movement and rush to the place.


    Less than the tea time, hundreds of martial artists with different cultivation bases stood scattered all around, including King Wu, Wu Zun, and Yuan Dan.


    Yuandan warriors didn''t dare to get too close, they had to stand a few miles and look around!


    "That''s Mo Wuxie from the Seven Sage Academy, the Seven Sage Generals are heroic and majestic, and they can even fight one against three..."


    "There are no killers in those three dharmas. If they do, Mo Wuxie is probably not an opponent. Look at the leader. The aura on his body is clearly stronger than that of Mo Wuxie. That must be the dagger of the Second Tribulation!"


    "I remember! Isn''t that the master of the North Mingmen? It seems that this time Mo Wuxie really deceived the master and destroyed the ancestors, betrayed the Seven Sage Academy, and stole the treasure of the Seven Sage Palace Lord!"


    "It''s very possible. Otherwise, how dare the North Mingmen vassalize the Seven Sage Academy, and how dare to attack Mo Wuxie? The other two Faxiangs are also the supreme masters of the sect of the Seven Sage Academy!"


    As everyone discussed, they watched the battle intently.


    Mo Wuxie suffered more and more injuries, but every time he hit back, it would also bring great pressure to the three of them.


    Except for the sect master of the North Mingmen, the injuries on the other two powerful masters do not have to be Mo Wuxie!


    "Do you have this kind of strength?"


    Mo Wuxie suddenly let out a cold snort.


    At this time, one of the powerful masters showed shame on his face. After Mo Wuxie caught this, he immediately punched him.


    A dazzling silver light suddenly burst into his fist.


    The mighty Gang Qi almost brought a sense of oppression to the surrounding warriors!


    "Da Luo Tianjiang Fist!"


    "Sect Master Lin, avoid it!"


    It''s a pity that the reminder from the master of Beimingmen was too late.


    The Sect Master level powerhouse did not have time to avoid him, and only intended to use his qi to resist, but he was abruptly shattered by this punch.


    Even the body of blood, like a rainbow, was instantly shattered by half!


    There was a miserable cry.


    The other party turned into the original appearance, slammed into the distance heavily, unable to get up for a long time!


    With one enemy and three, two of the same rank, one was higher than Mo Wuxie''s first realm, but Mo Wuxie still suffered a heavy blow from it.


    "Is this the power possessed by a walking-level Dharma power..."


    Everyone secretly took a breath in their hearts.


    The battle is not over yet.


    The aftermath of the Dhamma battle was so terrifying, it really called a man to bully the mountain and drive the sea. The dirt on the ground rolled over, and there were big pits everywhere.


    "Don''t keep your hands."


    The master of the North Ming Gate suddenly gave a cold snort, and the other person nodded slightly.


    They kept their hands so they could not suppress Mo Wuxie.


    Finally, the two began to choose the killer, and their moves were fatal!


    In a short period of time, Mo Wuxie was already wounded all over, and every time he confronted, the sky seemed to be filled with blood!


    The blood came from Mo Wuxie, the ground was already red with blood, and Mo Wuxie''s movements became slower and slower.


    The sect master of the North Mingmen and another Faxiang Jinchen saw this, looked at each other, and directly pursued the victory!


    The two hit Mo Wuxie''s body with dozens of palms one after another, and Mo Wuxie''s huge body kept retreating, and finally crashed to the ground!


    "Junior Brother!"


    Ming Ge moved and came to Mo Wuxie''s side, teardrops in her eyes could not stop falling.


    Mo Wuxie no longer has the strength to support the golden body of the Fa-xiang, and he has restored his original appearance. Only then can everyone see the full of holes in his body!


    "Sister, don''t cry, let people see the joke."


    Mo Wuxie forced a smile.


    There was silence all around.


    The master of the North Mingmen and the golden body seemed to be jealous, and still had no plan to keep their hands. Their offensive directly enveloped Blade Wuxue, and the opportunity also enveloped Mingge!


    Feng would cry when he saw it, and immediately raised his hand and shouted angrily: "He can no longer escape, what else are you doing?"


    boom!


    Feng Hui cried and blocked the offensive of the North Mingmen sect master for the two, with a trace of anger on their faces.


    "Brother Feng, take the two of them and go back to the Seven Sage Academy."


    The master of the North Mingmen slowly retracted his breath and said lightly.


    At this moment, the golden body of the Faxiang who had just been severely injured by Mo Wuxie also recovered a little, and walked slowly in front of the crowd, his face was a little pale, and there was a trace of uncontrollable anger in his eyes.


    The damage to the Dharma has a great impact on the cultivation base. Mo Wuxie''s fist hit the big Luo to heaven, which directly scrapped his years of cultivation base, and it will take a few more years of hard work to make up for it!


    "Ok."


    The wind will cry faintly.


    Ming Ge didn''t intend to resist, she knew that only in this way could Mo Wuxie''s life be temporarily saved.


    Just when the two were about to be taken away, Ji Jueshen finally hurried to arrive.


    When he saw Mo Wuxie''s appearance, he was furious, and Chaofeng would cry and waited for others to shout: "Dare to hurt my brother like this, you don''t want to live anymore?"

 Chapter 1079： Go to my Qingzhou

    "Ji Jueshen..."


    A look of jealousy flashed in the eyes of the sect master of the North Mingmen and others.


    Although the visitor is only a catastrophe, his status is extraordinary.


    The Hexian Ji Family of Zuzhou, one of the four great tribes in ancient times, its rich family background can''t even compare with the holy land.


    Except for the absence of Heavenly Emperor and Zhun Emperor, there is no shortage of the rest of the Ji family, and the number is even more terrifying!


    The Seven Sages Academy cannot be compared with it, let alone the vassal sects of the Seven Sages Academy!


    Mingge''s heart was relieved immediately, and a hint of hope appeared in his eyes. Whether he can leave Zhongzhou today or not depends on how Fenghui will cry and how people treat Ji Jueshen will be!


    "Who is this person, why dare you to scold Senior Feng and others when they meet?"


    "Quiet! Don''t say anything if you don''t understand, lest misfortune comes out of your mouth, have you heard of the Zuzhou Ji Family?"


    "The Ji family? Wait, you are talking about the Ha Xian Ji family? That ancient noble family..."


    "Exactly!"


    "It turns out to be from the Ji family, no wonder Seniors Without Fear of the Wind..."


    Whispers were heard from all around, and the eyes of everyone looking at Ji Jueshen changed a few times, some were full of curiosity, some with a trace of scrutiny, and some were a little awed.


    Especially those martial kings, the ordinary Yuan Dan may not be very clear about the origin of the four great clans.


    But when they reach the realm of King Wu, they have a more or less understanding of the top combat power circles in Fengyun Kyushu.


    In terms of historical background, the four great tribes in Zuzhou are not weaker than the six holy places, and even above the six holy places.


    All of the four great tribes have come out of the heavenly emperor, and even have come out of the ascending powerhouse, and have soared to the realm of the earth!


    Although the four great tribes have been relatively low-key in the past few hundred years, no one can say whether the four great tribes will be the emperor and strong in the next few hundred years!


    Nowadays, there is a quasi-emperor in the Li family, which proves that the wealth of the rich family is extraordinary!


    "Ji Jueshen, this matter is the internal affairs of the Seven Sacred Academy. Mo Wuxie stole the palace owner''s treasure. Even if you are a child of the Ha Xian Ji family, you can''t intervene in this matter at will. I hope you can understand."


    The master of Beimingmen said in a deep voice.


    "Shit!"


    Ji Jueshen angrily said: "My brother stole the treasure of the Seven Sacred Palace Master? What kind of treasure is it?


    My brother has always been upright since he was a child, and it''s not his thing, he would never even look at it.


    Are you telling me today that he steals other people''s things? Or the Lord of the Seven Sacred Palaces? You lie to me with this kind of reason, but you are humiliating me? "


    The face of the master of the North Ming Gate suddenly became very ugly.


    He was dignified by the Two Tribulations, when was he scolded by the One Tribulations by name?


    Resisting the anger in his heart, the master of the North Ming Gate patiently explained: "This incident was personally spoken by the Master of the Seven Sages."


    "Absolute God, my master has fallen into the magic way, and is a kind of magic way warrior. You must tell this news to the seniors of the four great families and Qingzhou Su Huang."


    Mo Wuxie said with a solemn expression.


    Kind of magic way?


    "Okay, it''s another magic way!"


    The anger in Ji Jueshen''s heart was instantly ignited.


    The four great clans have suffered a big loss inexplicably in the hands of the kind of demons this time.


    "It''s nonsense, how could the Seven Sacred Palace Masters be a kind of magician warrior, the kind of magical way has disappeared in Zhongzhou for hundreds of years!"


    The master of the North Mingmen shouted coldly.


    "Then you are not well informed. I don''t know what happened in Zuzhou before.


    Today¡¯s affairs, I will not worry about you for the time being, I will take my brother away, and see who of you dare to stop me! "


    Ji Jueshen sneered and walked slowly towards Mo Wuxie.


    The faces of the masters of the North Ming Gate became a little ugly. When Ji Jueshen was about to approach Mo Wuxie, the master of the North Ming Gate suddenly cried toward the wind:


    "Brother Feng, what are you waiting for? We must take Mo Wuxie back today, and we can''t let the Ji family interfere in the Seven Sage Academy!"


    "excuse me."


    Fenghui cried and looked at Ji Jueshen, clasped his fists, the next moment, a few people shot in vain.


    God Ji Jue was furious immediately and revealed his golden body, which was a giant made up of huge stones.


    Pieces of rock on his body that looked extremely strong, some burned with flames, and some exuded icy chill!


    Everyone once again saw a contest with one enemy and many methods. Compared with Mo Wuxie, Ji Jueshen''s methods were not too much.


    In the face of two two-knage states and two one-knack states, Ji Jueshen was not afraid, and then after the tea ceremony, he was defeated.


    Because the four of them were afraid of the Ji family, they didn''t start very hard. Apart from some skin injuries, Ji Jueshen had no other injuries.


    "If you do your own way today, my Ji family will come to you personally and say it well."


    Ji Jue was panting and pointed at the same tired Beiming Sect master and others.


    "Zhongzhou is not Zuzhou. Although your Ji family is a wealthy family in Zuzhou, it is impossible to reach Zhongzhou with tentacles.


    Do you really treat the spirit as nothing! "


    The master of the North Ming Gate sneered.


    "This place is very lively. I don''t know what kind of treasure Mo Wuxie has stolen from the Seven Sacred Academy. Is it worth chasing together?"


    A figure stepped into the air and landed on the side of God Ji Jue, Zhao Fenghui cried and waited for others to laugh.


    Mo Wuxie and Ji Jueshen were slightly startled when they saw the visitors.


    Ming Ge was also stunned.


    The North Mingmen sect master watched Su Han for a long time before recognizing his identity, but then they were shocked.


    "Are you Su Han? Have you gathered a golden body?"


    The other party just came out of the mountain some time ago, and it was obvious that they were only promoted to King Yuanniwu, how long has it been since then, they actually noticed a faint aura from Su Han?


    how can that be?


    Feng Hui''s cry also showed a solemn look on his face.


    If Ji Jueshen is because the Ji family made them feel a little jealous, there is no need for real fear.


    They don''t know how to deal with the person in front of them.


    Behind the opponent is Bladeless Blood, Evergreen Holy Land, Nether Holy Land, and even Spirit Holy Land has a lot to do with it.


    In addition, the last time in the sacred mountain, Su Han brought out countless talents of various major sects, many of whom were walking-level figures.


    Counting these forces, the ordinary methods that can be suppressed are out of breath.


    "He is now in a golden body? How does he practice?"


    Ji Jueshen looked at Su Han with a look of astonishment, and took a closer look, the other party did not have three heads and six arms!


    "Is it Qingzhou... Emperor Su?"


    "It is indeed him. I was once fortunate to meet him on the side of the mountain."


    "The aura on his body does not seem to be weaker than Mo Wuxie and Ji Jueshen. Could it be that he has a golden body?"


    "Brother Su."


    Ming Ge chased Su Han and said.


    Su Han smiled and nodded, then glanced at the master of the North Ming Gate and others, and Chao Ming Ge said, "You can help Brother Mo and go to my Qingzhou to sit down."


    "it is good."


    Ming Ge nodded and helped Mo Wuxie walk towards Su Han. The master of Beimingmen and the others looked at each other, frowning slightly.

 Chapter 1080： Lord of the Seven Sacred Palaces

    "Su Han, they can''t go with you."


    The master of the North Ming Gate slowly stepped forward, blocking the path of the two of them, facing Su Han, a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    Suddenly, a strange feeling rose in his heart, as if the surroundings had become different from the previous ones.


    It''s just that this feeling is very slight, so slight that he thought he was thinking too much, maybe the background of the other party made him feel a little pressure.


    "Oh? Why can''t they follow me?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Mo Wuxie deceived the master to destroy the ancestor and committed the following crime, so I want to take him back to the Seven Sage Academy."


    The master of the North Mingmen said in a deep voice: "I know that you have a vast friendship and good friends with the major forces, but I still hope that you will not interfere with the Seven Sage Academy.


    If you can give me a face, if you need help in the future, just say hello and be there on call. "


    "Don''t you hear what Mo Wuxie said? The palace owner of the Seven Sage Academy may be a warrior who kind of magic way.


    If you take them back before you can''t tell the truth from the fake, then you would wait for the death of Mo Wuxie and two. "


    Su Han smiled lightly: "I think you should give me a face and let the two of them leave with me."


    "What if I don''t give it?"


    The master of Beimingmen said in a deep voice.


    "It''s like them."


    Su Han smiled softly.


    In an instant, the two tribulation signs next to him seemed to be flying in ashes, scattered by the wind.


    Immediately afterwards, the wind would cry, which also turned into ashes.


    impossible!


    A look of horror appeared on the face of the sect master of the North Ming Sect. He deeply knew how tyrannical Su Han was in the same rank!


    However, he couldn''t figure out how to turn the three Buddha statues into ashes in such a silent manner.


    It''s okay to say that the two One-King Faxiang, the wind will cry?


    This is the same as him, it is the existence of the Two Tribulations Faxiang, how could the other party die like this?


    "In this world, nothing is impossible."


    Su Han''s voice rang in the ears of the master of the North Ming Gate.


    The other party was startled suddenly, and when he looked closely, he found that the three people who had just turned into ashes were still alive.


    It''s just that the three of them have one thing the same as him, that is, they are covered in cold sweat, big beads of sweat are constantly oozing from their foreheads!


    "Is that an illusion?"


    The cry of the wind is a little hoarse.


    Ji Jueshen and the others didn''t know what had happened, but saw the four people suddenly standing still in place for no reason, and then they were covered in cold sweat.


    Su Han did not answer the question that Feng would cry. Instead, he gestured at Ming Ge and the other two, then led them away.


    Upon seeing this, Ji Jueshen hurriedly followed.


    The four masters of the North Ming Gate stood motionless, just watching Su Han and the others leave here.


    "His methods are too weird."


    Feng Hui cried a bitter smile on his face.


    As the image of the Two Tribulations, he had just raised a trace of fear towards the opponent. With this trace of fear, coupled with the intricate background forces behind him, Feng Hui cried and finally did not dare to act.


    The same goes for the master of the North Mingmen.


    "We can''t take care of this."


    The master of the North Mingmen shook his head slightly, turned and left.


    The martial artists around did not expect that as soon as Su Han appeared, he would easily take away both Mo Wuxie.


    You know, they didn''t even give Ji Jueshen the face before!


    Everyone had a vague hunch that this Qingzhou State Su might become a force comparable to the four great families in Zuzhou!


    ...


    "Brother Su, do you say that my master has not been planted by anyone?"


    Mo Wuxie looked surprised.


    Su Han nodded slightly, "Those who have been planted with evil seeds can only be regarded as puppets at best, and the method of planting demons can only be mastered by the true core of the magic road. These cores are the same as you and me, and the fire is no different.


    So even I can''t discern their identities, only wait for them to expose themselves before they can be determined.


    You say that your master intends to plant the evil seed for Ming Ge, then he is the core of the seed demon way, and has been inherited from the seed demon path, not the evil seed puppet. "


    "..."


    Mo Wuxie was silent for a few breaths.


    If what Su Han said is correct, then he was cultivated into a golden body by the core of a kind of magic way?


    "Brother Su, if this is the case, why hasn''t he been planted?"


    Ji Jueshen pointed to Mo Wuxie, a look of doubt in his eyes.


    "You have to ask the Seven Sacred Palace Master about this, maybe he has other arrangements for Brother Mo."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "No matter what, I finally escaped today. It''s really gratifying. Fortunately Brother Su arrived in time.


    This group of guys don''t even give the face of Ha Xian Ji''s family now. "


    Ji Jue said with a strange expression.


    He didn''t expect that Su Han would be able to make Feng cried and a few people would compromise before he even made a move, and his attitude would become softer.


    In fact, all the people who were just present were all drawn into the illusion world by the illusion qi. What they saw and felt was Su Han let them see and feel.


    "For the same level, the power of the illusion is indeed very mysterious."


    Seeing that God Ji Jue hadn''t noticed it yet, Su Han couldn''t help but chuckle inwardly.


    Everyone kept heading towards Qingzhou. When they just walked out of the boundary of Zhongzhou, a figure appeared in front of them, standing with their hands behind them, facing them.


    Ji Jueshen''s face suddenly showed a solemn look, and the other party''s behavior was obviously unkind.


    "Master."


    Mo Wuxie''s expression changed a few times, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "Your master?"


    Ji Jueshen was startled.


    Isn''t that the ultimate powerhouse of the Four Tribulations?


    "Disciple, Master, has never treated you badly these years, right?"


    The figure turned around and looked at Mo Wuxie with a smile.


    His appearance is about forty to fifty years old, with long beards, and his whole body is full of elegance.


    "It is true that the respected master has never treated the disciple wrongly, but the respected master should not act on the senior sister.


    Mo Wuxie took a deep breath and said.


    "I haven''t even planted any evil seeds. Do you think I will look down on her?"


    The Lord of the Seven Sacred Palace glanced at Ming Ge, with a touch of cynicism in his eyes.


    "what happened?"


    Several people were a little at a loss.


    Only Su Han seemed to be aware of something, and the other party locked his breath from the moment he appeared.


    "He came at me, this is a trap."


    Su Han''s eyes became serious.


    "You guys are just my bait. The person I really want is him."


    The Lord of the Seven Holy Palace smiled and looked at Su Han.


    In an instant, Mo Wuxie suddenly had a little enlightenment.


    No wonder he was able to escape from the Seven Sage Academy with Ming Ge, his master actually used him as bait?


    "Dugu seeks defeat, Su Han, these two people know a lot about the magic way, and you have something to do with Su Han.


    I wanted to try to see if I could use you to draw him out, but I didn''t expect it to be successful.


    Now this is not Zhongzhou, nor Qingzhou, but a place of junction. Whether it is Bladeless Blood or Li Daochu, it is too late to get here. "The Seven Sacred Palace Master looked at Su Han with a smile: "Can you tell me the whereabouts of Lu Qi and Xuankui?" "

 Chapter 1081： Procrastination!

    Lu Qi and Xuankui?


    Mo Wuxie was startled. One was the youngest son of Jiugong Supreme, and the other was the Saintess of the Zhentian School. Why would his master ask Su Han about the whereabouts of these two?


    suddenly.


    A look of shock flashed in Mo Wuxie''s eyes.


    Could it be said that Lu Qi and Xuankui are also warriors who cultivate the magic way?


    A chill came from the soles of Mo Wuxie''s feet and hit the heavenly spirit cover, instantly soaking his body with cold sweat.


    If these two are also demon martial artists, I am afraid that the situation in the other eight states except Zuzhou is not optimistic.


    In Zhongzhou, besides his master, how many kinds of demon martial artists exist? If it were not for the power of the Heavenly Emperor, with the ability to cultivate the magic path, I am afraid that it would be to dominate Kyushu at this moment!


    By then, the Northern Territory and the Wild Demon Mountain Range will not be spared!


    "These two are your disciples, right?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    He already understood.


    The woman who had gone to the Northern Territory to plant evil seeds for the children of the Su family should also be a disciple of the Seven Sage Palace Lord!


    In this way, the status of the Seven Sacred Palace Lord in the cultivation path is at least at the elder level.


    Su Han didn''t think he would be the master of the magic way, otherwise how could he expose his identity so easily?


    The strength of the master of this kind of magic path must be higher than the four calamities, and 70% to 80% possibility is the supreme powerhouse.


    There is also a 20-30% possibility of being a quasi-emperor!


    Regardless of the type, the master of the magic path should have another identity, otherwise the supreme powerhouse and even the quasi-emperor powerhouse would not be able to hide in the mountains forever.


    In the arena, there must be his name.


    "The two are indeed the disciples I accepted."


    The Lord of the Seven Sacred Palace sighed slightly, "If you can tell them where they are, I can save you from torture and let you die quickly."


    "Brother Ji, Brother Mo, Sister Mingge, you should go to Qingzhou first. When you arrive in Kyoto, my sister-in-law can protect you well."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Brother Su?"


    Mingge lost her voice.


    Su Han actually planned to stay as their queen?


    Although Su Han''s cultivation base is very strong and his aptitude is against the sky, he has been promoted from the Yuan Niwu King to the golden body in a short time!


    This point is unprecedented in Fengyun Kyushu, at least those emperors of the past have never shown such a terrifying talent when they were young.


    but¡­¡­


    What Su Han had to face was the Palace Master of the Seven Sacred Academy, the superb powerhouse of the Four Tribulations, only calculated by the value of life, he would be dozens of points higher than the height of the One Tribulations. How could Su Han be an opponent?


    If it stays, there is a high probability that it can only be killed by the hands of the Seven Sacred Palace Lord!


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I can hold him, but you can''t."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Brother Su, if you do not die today, you will be my eldest brother in the future. If you die, I will also burn you paper money, a lot of paper money!"


    Ji Jueshen looked solemn.


    After he said, he waved his big hand and immediately wrapped Mo Wuxie and Mingge and left.


    "Want to go?"


    The Seven Sacred Palace Master showed a faint ridicule. To suppress Su Han, he only needs a breath of time. In other words, there is no way for the three of Ji Jueshen to escape.


    As soon as he thought about it, a majestic force swept towards Su Han. At the same time, Su Han also tried to force the Seven Sacred Palace Master into the illusion with the illusion of the world!


    As long as he enters the illusion world, he is sure to delay his time!


    But his illusion realm qi couldn''t work on the Seven Sacred Palace Master, and Su Han immediately changed his tactics.


    Deception mask, eighth rune brand, clone!


    In an instant, there were a few more figures around, each of them was exactly the same as Su Han, and at the same time they showed their own golden body!


    The **** of death, the immortal demon ape, the immortal unicorn...


    "Blindfold?"


    The Lord of the Seven Holy Palace''s eyes lit up slightly, "Interesting."


    He changed his mind. He wants to play with Su Han for a while.


    The blinding method in front of him really made him feel great interest. With his cultivation base, he couldn''t tell which Su Han''s true body was in the first time!


    If he could get this method, his strength would be directly to the top in the Four Tribulations!


    "It''s a pity, this method allows you to occupy a great advantage in the same level, but in the face of absolute power, it has no effect on me!"


    The Seven Sacred Palace Master sneered, raised his hand and waved Fang Tian''s painted halberd at him, punched Da Lei Yin Fist, Thunder Dragon Slash, and other various martial arts and golden bodies!


    "No one is real?"


    The Lord of the Seven Sages was slightly startled.


    At this moment, he suddenly turned and looked in a certain direction.


    The real Su Han had already used Flashing''s multi-breath stealth ability to come to the distance when he used the technique of clone.


    Su Han turned into an indestructible demon ape, holding the Dari Tianlong Bow, and looking at the Seven Sacred Palace Master with cold eyes, the Dari Tianlong Bow has been pulled by him to the point of two points!


    The golden arrows slowly condensed, and the moment the Seven Sacred Palace Master looked at him, Su Han released the bowstring in his hand!


    Hum!


    The sound of the vigorous bowstring vibrating all over the world!


    The golden arrow, with a terrifying aura of destruction, shot straight towards the Seven Sacred Palace Master.


    For some reason, the Seven Sacred Palace Master actually noticed a hint of threat from it. He looked at the Da Ri Tianlong Bow a few more times, and his figure instantly left the place.


    The golden arrow bombarded a large mountain behind him, and then dissipated completely!


    "Also fake?"


    The Lord of the Seven Holy Palace frowned slightly.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that his primordial spirit was a little fluctuating, and a very short, short-lived dizziness hit him, but he was immediately dispelled.


    This is Su Han''s Yuanshen Flying Sword!


    In this short period of time, Su Han had appeared behind the Seven Sacred Palace Lord in the form of the Hades of Death, and the Death Scepter in his hand directly pointed towards the back of the Seven Sacred Palace Lord''s head!


    If this trick is successful, although the power of the saint''s authority is only a trace, it is very likely to strip the Seven Sacred Palace Lord for a short time.


    He will be temporarily imprisoned in place!


    "The breath of the Temple of Death, the saint inherits."


    A sharp look flashed in the eyes of the Seven Sacred Palace Master, and he turned around in an instant, his big hand already grabbing Su Han''s neck.


    Pluto''s death mentality was caught by this, directly caught and shattered!


    Fake, fake again!


    The Seven Sacred Palace Master finally felt a trace of anger, and just as he grabbed the fake body, his head was hit hard by something!


    Su Han''s true body, using the moments of concealment, was actually in front of the Seven Sacred Palace Master!


    He used the fake body to divert the attention of the Seven Sacred Palace Master, causing him to turn around, revealing his flaws.


    Using the previous avatars to seduce him, he achieved the effect of angering the Seven Sacred Palace Masters. Although there was only a slight effect, Su Han''s real goal was achieved!


    After the knock, Su Han quickly retreated.


    The Lord of the Seven Sacred Palaces was stunned for about three breaths in place, and then immediately recovered, with a terrifying speed several times faster than Su Han, quickly catching up with Su Han''s retreating figure, and punching him!


    It''s fake again! The Lord of the Seven Sages was silent, standing still.

 Chapter 1082： deal with

    From beginning to end, as a dignified Four Tribulations powerhouse, he didn''t even touch the corner of the opponent''s clothes once, but was knocked on the head by the opponent.


    Although it did not pose any threat to him, or even stopped him for a while, he still felt a kind of humiliation!


    "Seven Sacred Palace Master, you can''t do it."


    Not far away, Su Han stood with his hands in his hands, with a slight smile on his face.


    But in the other directions of the Seven Sacred Palace Master, there was also Su Han, whose breath was exactly the same!


    Upon seeing this, the Seven Sacred Palace Master instantly turned his pupils into two and a half months, this is his pupil technique!


    However, even if he used the pupil technique, he still couldn''t tell which Su Han''s real body was in the first time!


    The Seven Sacred Palace Master didn''t take it easily anymore, he said lightly: "I admit, you gave me a hint of surprise.


    With the cultivation base of one robbery, so many tricks can be made with me, the situation in Kyushu, you are the only one! "


    "Really, I am deeply honored to be praised by the Four Tribulations Powerhouse."


    Several Su Han smiled together.


    The expressions, movements, and manners are exactly the same, even the ups and downs of the tone are exactly the same!


    "The difference in cultivation level between me and him is far, and even the power of the saint can only be stripped of his three breaths for a short time, but he shouldn''t realize that he has just been imprisoned for three breaths."


    Su Han secretly said in his heart.


    It is just these three breaths of time that he can easily replace the clone. From the opponent''s point of view, it seems very mysterious, but if there are outsiders present, he can still see some clues!


    If you change to a golden body of the Two Tribulations, as long as it is not the peak of the Two Tribulations, you have a full 140 points of health.


    Similar to the wind can cry, the life value of the North Mingmen sect master is only a hundred and twenty points, he can easily play around until he dies!


    Even at the peak of the Second Tribulation, Su Han could easily get away, using virtual steps, plus the clone, it was not difficult to leave.


    It''s a pity that the Seven Sacred Palace Master is the elder generation of the Four Tribulations infinitely strong, even if the life value does not reach the peak of 180 points, it is estimated that the difference is not far!


    This kind of powerhouse can only be dealt with by the Supreme of the Five Tribulations, or Su Han''s cultivation level can be raised to the peak of the Three Tribulations at this moment, and he can also use the Yuanshen Flying Knife and various hole cards to have the possibility of killing!


    "I used to think you were only worthy of being a puppet, but I have changed my view of you now.


    Su Han, you are so young, you have been promoted to the golden body, and your future is unlimited.


    If you die here today, it would be really a pity, would you be willing to worship me as a teacher and join me in my magic way? "


    The Lord of the Seven Holy Palace said slowly.


    "Everyone is punishable by this kind of magic, you are parasites, using this weird ability to destroy the balance of the martial arts of the entire Fengyun Kyushu.


    The existence of evil seeds planted by you is completely devoid of intelligence, and has changed into another person. It is the relatives and friends around him that are affected.


    Do you think I will compromise and join the magical way in order to survive? "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t join, I myself don''t really intend to solicit you."


    The corner of the Seven Sacred Palace¡¯s mouth rose slightly, and suddenly he punched a place: "I caught you!"


    boom!


    There, a huge pit that was several tens of feet deep was shot out in an instant. At the bottom of the pit, Su Han''s body was gradually recovering.


    The reset function of the Undead Eucharist is activated.


    With the punch just now, the opponent directly beat him into scum!


    "I still underestimated you."


    Su Han smiled towards the Seven Sacred Palace Master.


    "You... why don''t you die?"


    The Seven Sacred Palace Master narrowed his eyes slightly, and a sense of absurdity rose in his heart. The opponent was clearly scummed by him. Even if it were ten ridiculous ancient sacraments, he could only die and not die.


    Did he fight another clone of the opponent?


    Because of this thought, the Seven Sacred Palace Master did not make a move, quietly watching Su Han''s body return to its original appearance.


    "I was probably a cockroach in my previous life, and my vitality was extremely tenacious. If it was just this kind of offensive, it would be difficult for you to kill me."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Really! Then I will see if you are really immortal!"


    The offensive of the Seven Sacred Palace Lord has come again!


    Su Han did not respond and was bombarded again into scum, but this time, it was a clone who died!


    Not far away, the Immortal Demon Ape Faxiang took out the Daritian Dragon Bow again.


    One, two, three...


    Six indestructible demon apes, from all directions, aimed at the Lord of the Seven Sacred Palaces!


    The breath of the six great sun dragon bows gradually gathered together, as if forming a net of heaven and earth, surrounding the master of the Seven Sacred Palace, this breath became more and more terrifying!


    The Lord of the Seven Sacred Palace snorted coldly. He felt that the time had been delayed long enough. If it was delayed, the three of Mo Wuxie really fled to Qingzhou, Suzhou, and Kyoto. When Jiang Tianai was there, he could no longer easily kill the three of them. mouth.


    Mindful of this, the body of the Seven Sacred Palace Master transformed into a giant with a height of several tens of feet, covered in golden armor!


    This method is stronger than Mo Wuxie''s Seven Sage Generals, and it is the strongest magic image of the Seven Sage Academy-the Seven Sage Marshal!


    The mighty metallic qi burned on the Seven Sacred Palace Master, his indifferent eyes, no longer a little jealous, let the six golden arrows hit him fiercely.


    The imaginary power never appeared.


    The golden arrow smashed with one touch.


    It''s all fake!


    From the beginning to the end, the Seven Sacred Palace Master couldn¡¯t figure out how many fakes Su Han could conjure up. He thought that one of the six deities should be true. It''s all fake!


    The Lord of the Seven Sacred Palace shouted angrily, waved his hand and patted out the six clones, and then coldly scanned the surroundings.


    "Don''t hide, get out of it, your sly tricks won''t do anything to me.


    It would be better to fight with me dignifiedly. I can use the same cultivation base as you to compete with you. "


    While speaking, the aura of the Seven Sacred Palace Master did drop to the point of a catastrophe, but another turbulent terrifying force was hidden in his body. As long as Su Han''s body was exposed, he would kill the opponent on the spot!


    There was no movement around.


    The wind blew gently from the Seven Sacred Palace Master.


    After waiting for more than ten breaths, the Seven Sacred Palace Master suddenly shouted angrily: "Do you dare to escape!?"


    On the other side, Su Han, who had already used the ability of flashing and hiding long ago, used the virtual step, and Su Han, who had already escaped far away, heard the incompetent roar of the Seven Sacred Palace Master, and a touch of sneer appeared in his eyes.


    Don''t run, keep it for death?


    Just once his true body was hit once, which consumed a lot of his original power. If he weren''t now a precious golden body, he would have to face the situation of being beaten into a scum by Fang Qian''s palm!


    Not long after running, the breath of the Seven Sacred Palace Master quickly caught up with Su Han.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    Looking at the empty direction, the Seven Sacred Palace Master couldn''t help clenching his fists.


    It''s fake again! His mentality can no longer be as calm and calm as in the early days!

 Chapter 1083： Salvation

    In the next ten days, the news that the Seven Sacred Palace Master was chasing and killing Su Han had spread to the heavens in every state.


    The six sacred places, the top forces, and even the Star Sea and the Wild Demon Mountain Range, have heard of them.


    During the period, there were scenes where the warrior encountered a fight between the two people from time to time, so he filmed this scene and placed it among the heavens.


    Sky valley.


    Yun Huanying held the heavenly charms and Biqing stood beside her, and the two looked at the scenes uploaded by certain warriors in the heavenly charms.


    "You have a golden body. I don''t think you gave it to you in vain. He will be able to help you deal with the brocade-faced monster and fox clan before long."


    Yun Huanying smiled.


    There was a solemn look on Biqing''s face, and in the sight, Su Han''s methods were endless, especially the avatar''s technique, which turned all the powerful Four Tribulations around.


    Bi Qing thought about it carefully, if she was against Su Han, maybe she had no chance of winning at all!


    This is terrifying.


    She is the master of the Second Tribulation, but she suspects that she is not Su Han''s opponent, which shows how jealous she is with the methods Su Han and the Seven Sacred Palace Master used.


    "Why does the Seven Sacred Palace Master chase Su Han?"


    Biqing said solemnly, looking at the face of the Seven Sacred Palace Master in the scene, a cold light flashed.


    No matter who it is, as long as you can''t get through with Su Han, you can''t get along with her!


    "Most likely it is for the illusory heritage of the saint."


    Yun Huanying smiled lightly, "But you don''t need to worry, I think Su Han can get rid of him."


    Nether Holy Land.


    Bone smiled as he watched a Four Calamity Magic Phase break away from the sky, and a group of Ghost Knights followed him, he couldn''t help but let out a cold snort in his heart, and a trace of anger in his eyes.


    Fang Jing''s promise to him not only failed to complete, but also allowed Su Han to unify Qingzhou, and his strength rose to the level of a golden body.


    This is really irritating!


    Bone smiled and turned to find Liu Jin.


    "Liu Jin, the Sect Master of Infant Ghost has not fulfilled his promise, I want to take back the token of the Nether Realm.


    This transaction was cancelled. "


    "Elder Bone, don''t worry, Su Han''s methods are not trivial, and he has a good relationship with Nie Wudao.


    Even if Fang Jingzong takes the initiative to deal with him, he can only take care of it slowly. Don''t worry. "


    Liu Jin smiled.


    "I want to cancel the transaction. During this period of time, someone has been reviewing the Ghost Knight, from which many nails I have inserted.


    If Nie Wudao found out that the Great Immortal Qingzhou had targeted Su Guo last time, I was instructing him from behind. With his temper, neither you nor I would have good fruit! "


    Bone smiled coldly.


    There was a sudden flash in Liu Jin''s eyes: "So the bone elder is scared?"


    "Afraid? Why am I afraid?"


    Bone smiled forcefully.


    He is indeed scared.


    The opponent has been promoted to the golden body of Faxiang so quickly, and the methods are extraordinary, and even the strong of the Four Tribulations cannot be killed for a long time. If this continues, he feels that the Yingguizong may not be able to avenge his son, but risks exposing himself.


    The bone poison died and died, and if he had another accident, the gain would not be worth the loss!


    "Aren''t you afraid? Then don''t cancel. Canceling the transaction now will only let people know that you are in collusion with the Infant Ghost Sect."


    Liu Jindan smiled.


    Bone smiled and looked at Liu Jin coldly, "Are you threatening me?"


    "That''s it."


    Liu Jin nodded with a smile.


    After a few breaths of silence, Gu Han smiled coldly, turned and left.


    Liu Jin looked at his back and let out a sneer.


    On the ship, still want to get off the ship easily?


    How can there be such a cheap thing in the world.


    "The Sect Master is going to the Nether Territory this time, it is very likely to break through to the Six Tribulations Quasi-Emperor Realm. By then, the Infant Ghost Sect will be at the top of Fengzhou, even if it is a Nether Sacred Land, he dare not easily suppress it!"


    Thinking of this, Liu Jin couldn''t help but smiled.


    But then he thought of Su Han fighting with the Lord of the Seven Sacred Palaces, and said to himself:


    "This son''s methods are indeed treacherous and varied, and he was promoted to the golden body of law before he was thirty years old. Later achievements, at least the supreme or even the quasi emperor, should be killed in advance."


    ...


    The master of the Seven Holy Palace is no longer elegant.


    His hair was scattered around his shoulders, and his eyes were angry besides anger.


    The ants, who thought they could be suppressed in an instant, took more than ten days of his work, and still couldn''t touch the corners of the opponent''s clothes.


    During this period, he only hit Su Han once, and Su Han used his clone to play the rest, which was delayed for so many days.


    In this way, his abacus was completely disrupted.


    The three of Mo Wuxie couldn''t stop talking, even Su Han, he couldn''t suppress it in a short time.


    Locking in on Su Han''s breath, the Seven Sacred Palace Master burst out with all his strength to chase him swiftly, he probably still has a few days to go.


    If Su Han cannot be suppressed in these few days, he will retreat, lest he be overcast by Zuzhou.


    Soon, he caught up with Su Han, regardless of whether he was a clone or his real body, he shot and hit.


    Not surprisingly, it is another clone.


    "..."


    The Lord of the Seven Sacred Palaces couldn''t help but said fiercely: "Su Huang, who is dignified in Qingzhou, walking in a state, dare not face the challenge. He has to use these nasty methods?"


    There was no response for four weeks.


    The Divine Sense of the Seven Sacred Palace Master swept out mightily, and soon, he caught a trace of strange aura, and instantly slapped a palm over there.


    But this palm was forcibly blocked back.


    boom!


    Gang Qi was overflowing in chaos, and a slender figure walked out of it, looking at the Seven Sacred Palace Master with a smile.


    "Li Yunxiao."


    A dignified look suddenly appeared in the eyes of the Seven Sacred Palace Master.


    "Muzilin, why are you chasing down Su Han? Give me a face and just retreat."


    Li Yunxiao smiled.


    "What? You don''t covet the inheritance of the saint in his hands?"


    The Lord of the Seven Sacred Palaces was slightly mocking.


    "You are for the inheritance of the saints? But why did I learn from the Zuzhou side that you are a kind of demon martial artist?"


    The smile on Li Yunxiao''s face gradually faded, and his eyes became extremely sharp.


    "Is this planning to frame me?"


    The Lord of the Seven Holy Palace smiled lightly.


    "In the past few days, are you afraid that you haven''t seen the heavens?"


    Li Yunxiao said lightly.


    The Seven Sacred Palace Master''s eyes moved slightly, and he took out the Heavenly Talisman and took a look, only to find that his conversation with Su Han and others had been secretly filmed by Ji Jueshen.


    The Lord of the Seven Sacred Palaces put away the heavenly symbols with a gloomy expression and sneered towards Li Yunxiao: "What about the way of the devil?


    Now my demon path is spread all over the Kyushu, and even the Northern Territory and the Barbarian Demon Mountains have followers of my demon path.


    I think it''s time to let the kind of demons walk the world openly. "


    "You admitted it."


    Li Yunxiao looked solemnly, "Jiu Gong Zhizun, Zhentian ancestor, now you can ask him, Lu Qi and Xuankui, what happened to them!"


    Two figures walked out of the void. One is the ancestor of the Zhentian School, and the other is the supreme powerhouse Jiugong Supreme!

 Chapter 1084： Fall of the Seven Saints

    "Zhentian school ancestor and Jiugong Supreme are also here?"


    In the distance, Su Han, who used the three-phase power of the deceiving mask to become a gold-eating rat, quietly looked at the scene in front of him.


    Even if Li Yunxiao made it clear that he was here to help him, he had no plans to show up.


    At first, I thought that there would not be too many core disciples of the Demon Path, but now they are not.


    When it is uncertain whether Li Yunxiao is also a kind of demon martial artist and deliberately starred in a scene with the Seven Sacred Palace, Su Han would not take the risk.


    "Muzolin, tell me what happened to my son."


    Jiugong Zhizun stared at the Seven Sacred Palace Master and said coldly.


    "How can I know what happened to your son? Isn''t it rumored that he was chased by Blade Wuxue all the way to the sea of ??stars and then disappeared?


    Jiugong Supreme, if you want someone to avenge you, you must go to Good Blade No Blood, or join hands with me to capture Su Han alive, and you can use him to ask Blade No Blood. "


    The Lord of the Seven Holy Palace said lightly.


    "Things are never so simple. Xuankui is my disciple. If she is really chased by Blade Wuxue, she will definitely leave me a message before she dies.


    Unfortunately, there is nothing, as if she just disappeared out of thin air, Mu Zilin, I hope you can explain it well. "


    The ancestor of the Zhentian School said solemnly.


    "It seems that the two of you have decided that this matter has something to do with me. In that case, it is useless to say more, so let''s see the real trick!"


    The Seven Sacred Palace Master sneered, revealing the Seven Sage Marshal''s appearance, just when everyone thought he was going to make a move, his figure exploded in an instant, turned and fled!


    "Where are you going!"


    Jiugong Supreme screamed coldly and chased after the Lord of the Seven Sacred Palaces.


    The ancestor of the Zhentian School glanced at Li Yunxiao, "Why don''t you chase?"


    "Why am I chasing him?"


    Li Yunxiao frowned slightly, "It''s you, why don''t you chase?"


    "He can''t escape with the supreme Nine Palaces, why do I need to do anything more."


    The ancestor of the Zhentian School smiled.


    "If you want something from Su Han, then dispel this idea."


    Li Yunxiao said lightly: "He rescued my son Li Hai from the sacred mountain this time, and I owe him a favor.


    Not only that, but the dharma of the spiritual sacred land is also coming here, so you can weigh it carefully. "


    "Unexpectedly, Palace Master Li would save the abdomen of a gentleman with the heart of a villain."


    The ancestor of the Zhentian School smiled, "My old bones are already happy to the end. Now, I just want to bring the Xuankui back. I don''t care about the rest."


    Li Yunxiao smiled, "Su Han, if you are still around here, go back to Qingzhou."


    His voice spread across the wild, the ancestor of the Zhentian School swept his eyes slightly, but there was no movement.


    After a few breaths, Jiugong Zhizun returned to the two with a sad face. When they saw him leaving empty-handed, there was no figure of the Seven Sacred Palace Master, their brows were slightly frowned.


    "Nine Palaces Supreme, can''t even you keep him?"


    The ancestor of the Zhentian School frowned.


    "Muzilin''s various methods, I was careless, and he got rid of him."


    Jiugong Supreme shook his head slightly.


    Li Yunxiao and the two did not say a word.


    ...


    "Su Han."


    The Seven Sacred Palace Master glanced in the direction of Qingzhou, and a sharp look flashed in his eyes. Sooner or later, he would calculate this account with Su Han.


    Puff!


    A soft sound.


    Blood slowly flowed from the center of the eyebrows of the Seven Sacred Palace Master. At some point, his forehead had been penetrated by a sword from behind.


    The tip of the sword did not drip blood, exuding cold light.


    "why?"


    The Seven Sacred Palace Lord spoke with difficulty, and his eyes were filled with incredible color. He knew who the killer was, but he didn''t know why he wanted to kill him!


    "Your vein is too exposed.


    We don¡¯t want to be in this world right now.


    Keep you alive, you will always be caught in clues.


    Basically all of your disciples were planted in Su Han''s hands, and only one is still alive. I will send her down to see you. "


    An indifferent, emotionless voice sounded slowly behind the Seven Sacred Palace Master, and then the hand of the person who came was suddenly shaken.


    The terrifying power instantly shook the body of the Seven Sacred Palace Master to dust, and the Four Tribulations Powerhouse fell. Since then, there will be no Seven Sacred Palace Master in the world.


    "The Azure Emperor has fallen, and the Ghost Emperor has been hit hard by me. It''s coming soon... the day when I return to the Earth Immortal World is not far away.


    Nanhua, when I return to the Earth Immortal Realm, I will let you know what kind of existence can be the ancestor of the human race! "


    ...


    Qingzhou, Su Guo.


    "This is too exaggerated, right? The four Dharma images are so imprisoned here?"


    Ji Jueshen was dumbfounded.


    Ming Ge around him also looked weird.


    At this moment, Jing Yuehan brought Zuo Xunxiao, He Baiyan and others to greet them.


    "I''m waiting to see Queen Su."


    The two Ji Jueshen saluted quickly.


    "You two are welcome."


    Jing Yuehan smiled.


    "Hey, the breath on her body is also..."


    Ji Jue stared at Jing Yuehan dumbfounded: "Empress Su, have you also been promoted to law?"


    He clearly remembered that in the year when Zuzhou was imprisoned by the Shifang emperors, when Jing Yuehan was in the Li family, he was only Wu Zun!


    How long has it passed?


    After a year or two, the other party has stepped into the realm of Fa-xiang. When did the condensing of Fa-xiang become a simple matter?


    "Yes."


    Jing Yuehan smiled and nodded. She didn''t want to talk for a long time on this topic, but glanced away, showing a strange look on her face:


    "There is another one?"


    As soon as the two Ji Jueshen wanted to explain, they saw a figure galloping forward and appeared in front of everyone.


    "Sister, it''s for you."


    Mo Wuxie grabbed a bunch of candied haws and handed it to Ming Ge.


    "Thank you brother."


    As soon as Mingge''s eyes light up, she likes to eat these snacks. It seems that after many years, her junior still remembers her habits.


    "The three, please come with me. Your husband should be back to Kyoto."


    Jing Yuehan smiled.


    "Brother Su is really my eldest brother, I didn''t expect that he would be able to play around with the Seven Sacred Palace Master.


    These methods are too clever. "


    Ji Jueshen sighed.


    During this period of time, they also learned of Su Han''s situation through the Heavenly Talisman, and at the same time they were relieved, they also felt very shocked.


    The one-knife form can be chased and killed by the four-knack form, and the whole body retreats. Before the change, no one would believe it.


    At this moment, everyone suddenly raised their heads together, and saw that a cloud of robbery suddenly gathered in the sky above a certain other courtyard of the palace!


    "Huh, Fa Xiangjie?"


    "No, this breath seems to be Supreme Tribulation?"


    Ji Jueshen looked at Jing Yuehan in shock.


    "Sister Tianai is going to be promoted!"


    A touch of surprise flashed in Jing Yuehan''s eyes.


    After condensing the Dharma, she learned from Wang Jiang''s father and daughter that Jiang Tianai had begun to retreat and attack the Five Tribulations Supreme.


    Unexpectedly, in less than a month''s work, Jiang Tianai would begin to cross the Tribulation, as long as the tribe was successfully crossed, Jiang Tianai Duo would be a newly promoted Supreme. Become the unparalleled combat power of the Jiuzhou, second only to the heavenly emperor Zhundi!

 Chapter 1085： Five Tribulations Supreme!

    In front of the palace, Wang Jiang stood nervously, looking at Jiang Tianai not far away, rubbing his hands constantly.


    Jiang Yuze comforted: "Father, don''t worry so much, mother will definitely survive the Supreme Tribulation."


    "I was thinking that after your mother became the supreme, I might have no place in front of her, so I felt a little nervous."


    The king said.


    Jiang Yuze was speechless.


    At this time, Jing Yuehan and the others also rushed here, and Jiang Yuze cleverly called his aunt.


    After the two parties exchanged a few words, they looked at Jiang Tianai not far away attentively.


    Fortunately, this thunder tribulation only affects those who cross the tribulation, otherwise it will be the momentum of the sky, it seems that the end is about to come.


    In the streets and alleys of Kyoto, pedestrians stopped to look at the sky, some were frightened and some were shocked.


    Fortunately, Dongchang Fanzi showed up in the streets and told them that there were strong men who were in the palace and would not affect ordinary people. The fear that was gradually growing was suppressed.


    "My sister-in-law is about to cross the Supreme Tribulation so soon? It seems that I am back in time."


    Su Han speeded up, and immediately fell in front of everyone.


    "Senior Brother Su, are you okay?"


    Ming Ge was taken aback and asked quickly.


    She couldn''t see the slightest injury from Su Han. Could it be that after so many days of chasing and killing, the Seven Sage Palace Master could not injure Su Han''s hair?


    "It''s okay, the lord of the Seven Saints Palace was stopped by the lord of the White Tiger Palace Li Yunxiao, and I came back safely."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Mo Wuxie solemnly clasped his fist and said, "Brother Su, thank you for your righteous action this time. Otherwise, Senior Sister and I will fall into the hands of Master, and it will be hard to survive!


    Only this time, it was Brother Su that completely offended the Demon Dao. "


    "Big brother, you will be my big brother from now on."


    Ji Jueshen couldn''t help but thumbs up, with a look of surprise on his face.


    When he was replaced, he was not sure to get out of the hands of a Second Tribulation Philosopher, let alone the Fourth Tribulation.


    "You don''t need to be so polite, now the magical way is rampant, even if I don''t take action, they will find me in the future."


    Su Han smiled and waved.


    Jiang Tianai was still condensing his breath at this time, and everyone no longer said much, for fear of disturbing Jiang Tianai''s tragedy.


    Su Han took a look at Jing Yuehan, and whispered quietly, "What is your golden body like?"


    "It''s the ten directions of the gods of war, very powerful."


    A smile appeared on Jing Yuehan''s face.


    "After my sister-in-law is promoted, let me see."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Not long after, except for those performing duties, both the maids and eunuchs in the palace ran here with their masters.


    The Minister of Civil and Military Affairs also hurriedly arrived from home. This is the golden body of Dharma. They felt that if they could take a look with their own eyes, it might be helpful to their nephew''s martial arts cultivation in the future.


    The aura on Jiang Tianai''s body has been elevated to the extreme, and finally, she looked up at the billowing clouds in the sky, revealing a golden body of law!


    At first, everyone thought that Jiang Tianai''s image was a giant tiger, but after a few careful glances, they realized that it was a cat.


    "How about your sister-in-law, the Nine Lives Cat Demon? This is the golden body of the magic image uploaded by her ancestors. There is no second person in the world who knows how to condense this image."


    The king said with a smile to Su Han.


    "Nine Life Cat Demon..."


    Ji Jueshen and others murmured to themselves.


    Like the name, this image has nine lives?


    Su Han asked everyone''s guess.


    Wang Jiang was stunned for a moment, and said: "It should be, I don''t know the specifics. After all, your sister-in-law has never been defeated since the cohesion of the law..."


    boom--


    Thunderclap!


    A golden thunder pillar fell from the billowing dark clouds and bombarded Jiang Tian''ai. The thunder pillar did not dissipate directly, and it lasted a full cup of tea!


    During this period, Jiang Tian''ai''s dhamma occasionally collapsed, but then it reunited.


    Its physical body is being forged by the Supreme Tribulation, and its breath of life continues to soar.


    After the thunder tribulation ended, the dark clouds dispersed, revealing the blue and white sky. Jiang Tianai remained in a state of manifestation, with thunder light flickering on her body from time to time. After half an hour, her aura gradually calmed down, and then she restored the appearance of the deity. But at this moment, her life value is already very terrifying, exceeding 180 points. of


    limit!


    Su Han couldn''t see how much his life value was, but he could detect Jiang Tianai''s breath, which was several times more powerful than the Seven Sacred Palace Master!


    "Madam, is the Five Tribulations Supreme?"


    The king hurriedly clasped his fists.


    "Ok."


    Jiang Tianai smiled and nodded, the king suddenly felt a heavy pressure on his face, and his heart was slightly stunned. It seems that he must be more careful in his behavior in the future. The opponent is the Supreme of the Five Tribulations, and he has no capital to resist. .


    Jiang Tianai glanced across the crowd, then fell on Su Han, and suddenly smiled: "Uncle, I can be promoted to the Five Tribulations Pill this time, thanks to the Condensation Pill you gave me."


    "Hi, it''s all a family, it''s okay."


    The king said.


    Then he suddenly felt cold all over, and Jiang Tianai''s eyes fell on him with a smile.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Jiang immediately held a fist to Su Han, "Second brother, elder brother, thank you this time, thank you for helping your sister-in-law promoted to the Supreme of the Five Tribulations."


    "Big brother, where do you need to be so polite, but when you talk to your sister-in-law in the future, you have to relax a little, the supreme strength is extraordinary, if the sister-in-law is not used to it, hit you with the same strength before..."


    Su Han lightly patted the king on the shoulder, and whispered.


    The king nodded, his smile a bit more bitter.


    After Jiang Tianai was promoted, the news was directly fried in the heavens.


    Fengyun Kyushu, one more Five Tribulations Supreme!


    It should be noted that the Supreme Lord of the Five Tribulations is the sister-in-law of Su Huang of Qingzhou, and is now in the Su Kingdom of Qingzhou.


    "The strength of the State of Su cannot be underestimated. Now there is even the Five Tribulations Supreme. In just a few years, Qingzhou has completely overwhelmed Yuanzhou and Yuzhou."


    "Su Huang himself is already a dharma, and there are such supreme and powerful people around him. If the holy land is not out, who can help Su Guo.


    Back then, the Great Immortal Dynasty, the Valley of the Medicinal Death, the Bi''an Temple, and the Xuan Ting Taoist Palace chose to go far away from the Star Sea, but it was really correct.


    If Su Guo starts to liquidate the accounts at this moment, no one can get the benefit. "


    "Su Huang still has the inheritance of the saints. I am afraid that it will be another Su Tiandi in the future. No wonder that the Su family had to let him recognize the ancestor and return to the ancestor.


    "I remember earlier that Su Han was still a disciple of the Medicine Dead Man Valley, but he was expelled from the teacher''s school by the Medicine Dead Man Valley. If the Medicine Dead Man Valley did not expel him from the teacher''s school, Qiu Xian can now get a lot of benefits."


    boom! On a certain island, Yinhua Wang watched the discussion in the rivers and lakes of the heavens, and couldn''t help but smashed the coffee table beside him with a palm, with a frightened expression on his face and a hint of anger.

 Chapter 1086： The second thunder robbery!

    "Silver Flower King, why is it so angry? Our Medicine Death Valley just won a spiritual mine of our own a few days ago, so we should be happy.


    We should think about changes in silence. "


    The poisonous king smiled and walked in.


    Just a few days ago, with the help of Han Ya, they negotiated a deal with an island in the Valley of the Dead.


    After spending a small amount of money, he won the right to mine a submarine spirit mine. With this spirit mine, the Valley of the Dead can maintain its operation, and there is no need to take merit points to the disciples in the future.


    Although there are not many spirit coins that can be mined every day in this spirit mine, it saves a bit of use and keeps a faction running.


    "Su Han has been promoted to the golden body."


    Yinhuawang said with a gloomy expression.


    "what?"


    The poisonous king was stunned for a moment, and then quickly took out the heavenly symbols.


    After a while, he put away the heavenly symbols with a look of horror, and said to the silver flower king: "How can this kid''s cultivation speed be so terrifying?"


    Faxiang golden body!


    This is the real powerhouse in the world, and it is impossible for a martial king like them to fight back in front of a golden body!


    A former junior came from behind in just a few years, and Yinhuawang was shocked and angry because of this.


    "I suspect that behind this, there must be a strong Heavenly Emperor interfering in it!"


    Silver Flower King said gloomily: "Su Han''s biological mother is the daughter of Emperor Qing, and he has such aptitude, I am afraid that in private, he has returned to the Evergreen Holy Land."


    "Are you saying...Is it the Azure Emperor who helped him condense the golden body?"


    The poisonous king thoughtfully.


    "The possibility is great."


    Yinhuawang nodded slightly.


    After a pause, "Besides, the island owner of Tian''ai Island has also been promoted to the Supreme of the Five Tribulations."


    "Jiang Tianai?"


    Poisonous King''s face changed slightly, but he knew how good the relationship between Jiang Tianai and Su Han was.


    During this period of time, the couple even took their daughter and a servant of the Buddha statue, staying in the capital of Suzhou, and guarding the kingdom of Su Han.


    If Jiang Tianai is promoted to the Supreme of the Five Tribulations, how terrifying will Su Kingdom''s strength be raised?


    They Medicine Death Valley, can they really have a chance to return to Qingzhou as Han Ya said?


    the other side.


    "Five Tribulations Supreme?"


    Han Ya held the Heavenly Talisman, a flash of anger flashed in her eyes.


    Fang Qian, Li Xuanting, and Qiu Xian sat aside, their faces solemn.


    "Amitabha."


    Fang Qian clasped his hands together, "Su Han has good luck in his body and is afraid it will be difficult to suppress it in a short time."


    Li Xuanting and Qiu Xian looked a little strange, but they knew that Han Ya went to Su Han personally some time ago.


    In the end they returned empty-handed. They wondered if Han Ya had reached an agreement with Su Han, otherwise how would they let Su Han go?


    "This child has a lot of secrets, and he was promoted to a golden body in a short period of time. If you can dig out this secret, you will be very helpful to your cultivation."


    Han Ya said lightly: "You continue to order the people below to watch Su Han''s movements, as long as he leaves Qingzhou, I can capture him alive."


    "Yes."


    The three nodded slightly.


    However, after waiting for a long time, after Su Han was promoted to the Supreme of the Five Tribulations from Jiang Tianai, he never left the capital of Su Kingdom.


    A place of retreat.


    Su Han and Jing Yuehan sat face to face, the six thousand **** crystals awarded by the diamond gift package, he had once again strengthened the purple magic pupil and the soul flying knife.


    After this strengthening, the power of the two supernatural powers has almost doubled compared to the original. For the three hundred Condensed Pills given by the Diamond Gift Pack, Su Han was also one and half of them, and they were divided with Jing Yuehan.


    Jing Yuehan''s refining phase condensing pill was not as fast as Su Han, and it would take her seven days to completely refine a phase condensing pill.


    Every time she refines one, her breath can be strengthened.


    When Su Han occasionally opened his eyes, he would observe Jing Yuehan''s cultivation state for a while, and he had calculated it for her.


    A phase condensate pill can increase Jing Yuehan''s life value by 0.2!


    It seems to be very few, but there are many!


    In one month, Jing Yuehan was able to refine four Condensed Phase Pills, which was 0.8 HP.


    As long as the Condensed Phase Pill is uninterrupted, it will increase by at least 10 points in a year.


    In less than two years, with about a hundred Condensed Phase Pills, Jing Yuehan can reach the pinnacle of a catastrophe!


    This kind of practice speed is actually very fast.


    Although there is the bonus of Phase Condensation Pill, Su Han believes that if it were not for the Ninth-Rank Cultivation Technique and Ten Directions War God Formation, Jing Yuehan might not be able to refine a Phase Condensation Pill in a month!


    Compared with her, Su Han''s improvement is faster, he has a phased pill for almost two days.


    In about half a year, after consuming nearly a hundred Condensed Pills, his life value increased to 124 points.


    Seeing that Jing Yuehan was still in dominance, Su Han smiled and got up and left the retreat. He did not choose to be promoted in Kyoto.


    Instead, he went to the place where he experimented with the Great Sun Dragon Bow.


    A few days later, a thunder robbery fell in the air.


    "This power?"


    After Su Han felt the breath of Thunder Tribulation, his face changed in vain. This Tribulation was stronger than the first Thunder Tribulation!


    Could it be that because of his many methods, the power of Thunder Tribulation will increase?


    Originally thought that he could easily survive the second thunder calamity, at this moment, Su Han had exhausted all his strength to reveal the immortal magic ape, and even strengthened his physical power with the sixth stage of the purple magic pupil!


    boom--


    Lei Jie smashed Su Han''s law, instantly causing his cells to begin to collapse continuously, and there was a feeling that his physical body was about to be beaten back to its original state.


    If he can''t resist it hard, Su Han suspects that this Faxiang will be completely shattered and may even fall into the realm!


    The Lei Zhu continued, while trying to destroy Su Han, at the same time he was transforming and upgrading Su Han''s cells.


    Gradually, Su Han felt that his consciousness had become a little chaotic, and the strength in his body was constantly losing.


    The power of the thunder column was like a flood that opened the gate, and Su Han''s physical body was torn apart in an instant, and then collapsed invisible!


    At this moment, a figure galloped from a distance.


    The one who came here was Jiang Tianai who sensed the thunderous atmosphere here!


    "This breath, is it my uncle?"


    Jiang Tianai looked at the messy ground with a look of uncertainty on her face, but she did not see Su Han''s figure.


    An unknown hunch surged into my heart.


    "No! The robbery cloud in the sky hasn''t dissipated yet, my uncle is not dead!"


    Jiang Tianai suddenly raised his head, a touch of surprise suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    She did not act rashly, interfering with the law and intervening without authorization. This would make the power of Thunder Tribulation unpredictable.


    When many Dharma physiques go through the catastrophe, they will try to avoid the enemy, so as not to be taken advantage of by the enemy.


    Sure enough, after a few breaths, a figure slowly condensed, and the clouds in the sky gradually dispersed.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Tianai couldn''t help but glanced at Su Han up and down, and said with a smile: "My uncle, did you know that you would be so embarrassed that you came here to survive the catastrophe?"

 Chapter 1087： Condensed phase fruit tree

    "If I knew it beforehand, I would run further."


    A wry smile appeared on Su Han''s face.


    Ok.


    Although he was a little embarrassed, but fortunately, he successfully survived the second thunder calamity, all relying on the power of the Undead Eucharist.


    Without it, Su Han felt that even if he didn''t die, his golden body would not be able to keep it. With good luck, his cultivation base would fall to the broken nirvana.


    With bad luck, the foundation of martial arts may be completely destroyed.


    He did not expect that the Lightning Tribulation of Faxiang would be so ferocious, to be precise, it was his Lightning Tribulation of Faxiang would be so ferocious!


    "It seems that the balance between heaven and earth is still very important.


    I have a stronger life value than others, a more golden body, and a stronger thunder tribulation.


    Next time, you must be fully prepared to attack the Three Tribulations Realm again. "


    Su Han was secretly alert.


    In the future, it¡¯s best to have someone around to protect the law. If the crossing fails, you can still leave a last word. If the origin is damaged after the crossing, there will be someone who can protect it well.


    This time, he underestimated Lei Jie.


    Su Han''s breath continued to recover. He sat cross-legged to adjust his breath, and Jiang Tianai supported him.


    A few days later, Su Han''s state returned to its peak. This breakthrough made his life value reach 130 points in one fell swoop!


    This is the level that the old Faxiang in the Second Tribulation can only reach, the previous wind will cry, the master of the North Mingmen, his life value is lower than this!


    "Uncle, what is your current life value?"


    Jiang Tianai asked curiously.


    Because Su Han had a life stone on his body, it could confuse the accuracy of his life value, and Jiang Tianai could not make an accurate judgment.


    "No more, no less, 130 points."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Sure enough, he is a Tianjiao who is far superior to walking. He has 130 health points just after breaking through the Two Tribulations.


    Your elder brother has practiced for many years and he is not much better than you. "


    Jiang Tianai was a little surprised.


    How long has her uncle been practicing? Now that he is only twenty years old, he has reached the golden body of the Second Tribulation Law.


    This is better than those who have lived for two to three hundred years, or even some four to five hundred years old qualifications!


    "By the way, sister-in-law, do you know where the condensed phase pill in the world comes from?"


    Su Han asked.


    He had already taken a look at the classification of pill before, a phase condensing pill, in the classification of pill, the price was 300 million God Emperor coins.


    This price is equivalent to 30 best spirit coins, and the normal phase condensing pill sells fifteen best spirit coins.


    Unless necessary, Su Han would never do this kind of loss-making business.


    "The origin of the phase condensing pill is a bit mysterious. At first, some people speculated that the pill came from the immortal world.


    Because the known alchemists had never heard of them knowing how to refine phase condensed pills.


    But I once heard that Condensing Phase Pill may not be an elixir, but a fruit of a spiritual tree.


    This kind of spirit tree can be found in some caves and secret areas, and the six holy places may have found this kind of spirit tree.


    There are also the four great tribes in Zuzhou, who should also be in control of this kind of spiritual tree, otherwise they can''t afford so many golden bodies. "


    Jiang Tianai said.


    The fruit of the spirit tree?


    Su Han was stunned. If it was so, then the output of this Condensed Phase Pill might be really scarce.


    No wonder Ling Shengdi had to pay him the Condensation Pill in installments.


    "Like you did last time, take out a hundred Condensation Pills at once. This kind of handwriting may not be possible except for the strong emperor, or the emperor.


    For example, the main line of the Su family, after they lost Zhongzhou, they also lost the source of phase condensing pills. They took refuge in the Dragon Sage Empire, and Emperor Long Shengman only gave the Su family three phase condensed pills every year. "


    Jiang Tianai said.


    After a pause, "The vast majority of Dharma-like golden bodies want to buy a condensed phase pill. Not only do they need a strong network, but they also have to be lucky. When someone comes up and sells a condensed phase pill.


    Sometimes there are spirit coins and there is nowhere to buy them. If there is no Condensation Pill, the cultivation speed of the Dhamma Golden Body will be extremely slow. "


    "Like you now, you have been promoted to the Two Tribulations, and the benefits of refining a Condensed Phase Pill are far inferior to those of the First Tribulation.


    Before I broke through to the Five Tribulations, my life value had reached 180.6. I stayed in this realm for 50 years and took a lot of phase condensing pills, but I never made a breakthrough.


    After refining the one hundred Condensed Pills that you gave me, I barely increased the life value to 180.8, reaching the limit I can reach, and then I can attract the Supreme Tribulation. "


    Jiang Tianai sighed.


    If she didn''t have Su Han''s one hundred phase condensing pills, she might not have been able to set foot in the Five Tribulations when her lifespan was exhausted.


    Now that the Five Tribulations have been achieved, Shouyuan has added a few more. In the future, without mentioning the Emperor of Heaven, at least the Emperor Zhun is expected!


    "Sister-in-law, where do you usually buy Condensed Phase Pill? Will the six holy places sell it?"


    Su Han nodded slightly, then turned around and asked.


    "There is a ghost market in Fengzhou, and there are occasional condensed pills for sale. There are similar black markets in Zhongzhou, Yanzhou and other places.


    No matter which black market there is news of selling Concentrated Pill, anyone who feels that the capital is strong will rush to bid.


    Sometimes the Dharma of the six holy places will also go, when there are few people, one or ten top-quality spirit coins are sold.


    When there are many people, it is not surprising to sell fifteen superb coins.


    No matter how high the price is, there will be one or two occasionally, but not many, most of which are disputes of sentiment. "


    Jiang Tianai smiled.


    Su Han nodded slowly.


    When he asked Jiang Tianai, he was also searching for the classification of spiritual materials.


    as predicted.


    He retrieved a kind of spirit tree, this kind of spirit tree is called condensed phase fruit tree, a seedling, the price is as high as 30,000 crystals!


    Its selling unit is not Divine Emperor Coin, but Divine Crystal!


    Su Han estimated that two of the **** crystals are worth 10 million **** emperor coins. This time he strengthened the purple magic pupil and the primordial flying knife, and if he had spent three thousand essence coins at once!


    Originally, he thought that before the next time to strengthen the purple magic pupil and the soul flying knife, he basically did not need the crystals.


    Unexpectedly, this condensed phase fruit tree would sell for such a high price.


    Thirty thousand sacred crystals are equivalent to fifteen thousand best spirit coins.


    Calculated on the basis of one phase condensing pill and fifteen top-grade spirit coins, at least one thousand phase condensing pills must be produced to return to the original...


    This is only the price of the seedlings. It has to be raised for about a hundred years before it can begin to bear fruit, and bear fruit four times a year.


    Ten pills each time.


    It will take more than 30 years to return to the cost.


    This is a lot of forty phase condensed pills that can be produced every year for ordinary physiognomy, and it will be back in 30 years, and it will be very fast.


    But here in Su Han, it seems a bit slow, and it takes only a hundred years to grow up.


    The price of the condensed phase fruit tree that can directly bear fruit is doubled. Sixty thousand **** crystals are equivalent to thirty thousand best spirit coins.


    The most important thing is that Shenjing cannot be obtained with krypton gold using spirit coins.


    "It seems that in a short period of time, the Condensed Phase Fruit Tree will not be able to think about it, maybe one can be obtained from some cave in the secret area." Su Han thought secretly.

 Chapter 1088： Huge transaction

    Returning to Kyoto with Jiang Tianai, Su Han once again entered a state of retreat. As expected, after his promotion to the Second Tribulation, the effect of the Condensed Phase Pill decreased a lot.


    After all the remaining fifty were refined and refined, Su Han''s life value could not reach 140, but 136.


    Jing Yuehan is still in concentration. She can only refine 50 phase condensed pills a year, and it will take three years for all 150 to be refined.


    Su Han estimated that there was still a year and a half before she could reach the pinnacle of the catastrophe.


    Leaving the retreat, Pingsui Island Kuanglongsheng once again came to the capital of the Soviet Union and brought an order for Mutian armor.


    But this time, the number of orders has dropped sharply, with 30 Mutian armors and two Muxin armors.


    "Su Huang, the ancient profound wood is too difficult to find. Some people want it, but they can''t get the spiritual material. There is no way."


    Kuang Longsheng smiled bitterly.


    This business has made him earn a lot, but depending on the situation, he will earn less and less coins in the future.


    It''s not that there is no market, but that the spirit materials are too rare. Unless an ancient mysterious wood forest appears in the secret of the cave, it is possible to make orders soar again!


    Business is difficult.


    Kuang Longsheng couldn''t help sighing.


    "Well, I have a lot of spiritual materials myself, and you can ask how many people want to buy the Mutian armor and the Muxin armor.


    I produce the spirit material, and the price of a Mutian armor will increase by one Supreme Spirit Coin. I will sell you five for you, and you will sell it for six.


    Mu Xin Armor increased by five, I will sell you twenty, you sell twenty-five. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    With his remaining spiritual materials, forging two hundred wooden sky armors is not a problem, and there is still a little surplus. As for the wooden heart armor, it should be possible to forge twenty or thirty pieces.


    If all were shipped, he could at least have thousands of spirit coins in his account. After deducting Jiang Tianai''s profit, these spirit coins would be enough for Su Han to use for a while.


    Kuang Longsheng''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he immediately took out the Heavenly Talisman and began to connect. As the owner of Pingsui Island, even Jiang Tianai''s contacts in this regard can''t match.


    When contacted midway, Kuang Longsheng suddenly raised his head and said, "Su Huang, how many Mutian armors can be produced without this order?"


    "I count."


    Su Han smiled.


    After more than ten breaths, he planned to leave ten Mutian armors and two Muxin armors, and all the rest were shipped out.


    "The Mutian battle armor is two hundred pieces, and the Muxin battle armor is twenty-five pieces."


    Su Han said.


    "Oh, two hundred pieces..."


    Kuang Longsheng nodded slightly, and halfway through the point, his expression instantly froze, and he twisted his neck to look at Su Han with difficulty, "Su Huang, two hundred wooden sky armors? Twenty-five wooden heart armors?"


    Kuang Longsheng''s body began to tremble slightly.


    If Su Han didn''t brag, wouldn''t he have a net profit of at least three hundred best spirit coins if the business this time was completed?


    Although the value of the cargo throughput of Pingsui Island in one month can reach three hundred best spirit coins, the profits that fall into the pockets of his family are very meager.


    It''s not bad to have three or five best spirit coins, and besides, there are so many children in the family, and the amount of spirit materials consumed every month is countless.


    After deducting the expenses needed to support the family, the best spirit coin that fell into his own pocket is estimated to be about one!


    Add in other incomes, and he may own 20 best spirit coins a year.


    In this way, he can also be regarded as the foremost rich man among all the two tribulations.


    Now that a business that can net more than three hundred best spirit coins is placed in front of him, can he not be excited!


    Jiang Tianai, who was sitting on the side and making no sound, was also stunned, and then she mentally calculated her share, and she took a breath in her heart.


    Tian''ai Island hasn''t been able to earn so many coins in a hundred years, right?


    First, one hundred Condensed Phase Pills, and then another two hundred wooden sky armors, twenty-five wooden heart armors...


    It is estimated that for decades, Fengyun Kyushu will not have a single transaction with such a huge transaction volume.


    "You heard me right. That''s all. Are they going to be sold? It''s okay if they don''t sell out. I have some way to go.


    Su Han smiled, "You don''t have to be too reluctant."


    "Sell it! Please give me an hour!"


    Kuang Longsheng subconsciously shouted, and then frantically communicated with people on the heavenly symbols.


    At this moment, this two-knack method seemed to be a professional salesperson, and his face became rosy every time an order was negotiated.


    In the end, there was even a trace of white air rising from his face, and the blood in his body surged, almost all condensed in the upper body!


    "Su Huang, it''s sold out! Two hundred wooden sky armors and twenty-five wooden heart armors have all been ordered! I will now return to Pingsui Island to hand over spirit coins to them."


    An hour later, Kuang Longsheng said to Su Han with an excited expression.


    "We''ll talk about the previous order first."


    Su Han smiled.


    Kuang Longsheng nodded repeatedly.


    Within a day''s time, Su Han handed the Mutian War Armor and Mu Xin War Armor to Kuang Longsheng, who immediately rushed to Pingsui Island.


    A total of one hundred and fifty Supreme Spirit Coins were received.


    Counting the extra spiritual materials from this transaction, Su Han calculated it again and finally confirmed that it was correct.


    He could indeed leave ten Mutian armors and two Muxin armors, and then ship 200 Mutian armors and 25 Muxin armors.


    After giving Jiang Tianai a 20% share, Su Han began to retreat to forge the Mutian War Armor and the Mu Xin War Armor.


    This time the amount of forging was huge, and Su Han spent seven days day and night before forging all the Mutian armor.


    Calculating the cost, Su Han spent a total of sixty top-grade spirit coins, which is equivalent to six hundred million divine emperor coins, all smashed on the ancient profound wood, and forged two hundred and ten wooden armors and twenty-seven Pieces of wooden heart armor!


    Two hundred pieces of Mutian armor is a thousand best spirit coins.


    Twenty-five pieces of wooden heart armor are five hundred best spirit coins.


    After deducting Jiang Tian''ai''s 20% share, Su Han can get 1,200 Supreme Spirit Coins, plus the remaining, Su Han''s net worth can reach 1,300 Supreme Spirit Coins!


    Even if it is a ninth rank magic weapon, its value is nothing more than this!


    Su Han intends to use a portion of this money to build the Su Kingdom. Now there are two hundred extermination artillery pieces and another 600 pieces with three hundred best spirit coins.


    With the power of the eight hundred world-killing cannons, even if it is a golden body, you have to avoid the edge for a while!


    In addition, Reaper Storm can also add a few doors!


    Kuang Longsheng walked for a full month before returning to Kyoto. After deducting the travel time, he actually took the two hundred wooden armors and twenty-five wooden hearts in a very short time. The payment for the battle armor has been collected.


    Su Han was greatly relieved by such efficiency.


    "Su Huang, here are 1,500 top-grade spirit coins, you count them." Kuang Longsheng handed the spirit coins to Su Han, his expression quite excited.

 Chapter 1089： Zeyun met the abbot

    Su Han counted it again, and there were a total of 1,500 top-quality spirit coins the size of a fingernail, not many, and not many, just right.


    Such a huge sum of money, even if any holy land, is unlikely to be taken out at once.


    Su Han smiled and nodded, "Just right."


    Then he handed over 200 Mutian armors and 25 Muxin armors to Kuang Longsheng.


    Kuang Longsheng took out ten storage rings in front of the two of them and put away all these goods.


    "Island Master, your business is getting bigger and bigger, and you even have ten storage guards."


    Jiang Tianai couldn''t help but smile.


    "Jiang Zhizun joked. As a businessman, it is natural to keep things like this for storage."


    Kuang Longsheng sneered.


    The two parties talked for a while, and it didn''t take long for Long Sheng to stand up and say goodbye. With so many goods on his body, even he was a little uneasy, so he should hand over the goods to the buyer as soon as possible to complete the transaction!


    "Sister-in-law, you collect these three hundred best spirit coins."


    Su Han took out three hundred best spirit coins and gave them to Jiang Tianai.


    Jiang Tianai couldn''t help sighing: "You big brother has been silly and stupid all his life, but in the end he did a smart thing."


    "Sister-in-law, the eldest brother is Dazhi Ruoyu, if he is really stupid, how can he catch up with you?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Jiang Tianai was taken aback for a moment, and then he covered his mouth and chuckled: "What you said is reasonable."


    After chatting for a while, Jiang Tianai got up and left.


    Su Han brought a total of 1,300 Supreme Spirit Coins to the Zhen Guo Hall, and the surrounding black horses knelt and saluted.


    Su Han waved his hand to signal them to get up, and then turned the three hundred top-quality spirit coins Krypton into the God Emperor Coin.


    Just as he was about to buy six hundred world-killing cannons, his mind moved slightly, and suddenly he temporarily dispelled the idea.


    The technological weapons in the Zhen Guo Temple are all offensive.


    World Exterminating Cannon, Reaper Storm, and Puppet of the Town State, each of which is output, lacks defensive weapons.


    Su Han began to search the technology classification, looking for a defensive technology weapon suitable for Qingzhou, but he really found one!


    The Apocalyptic Shield, from a certain apocalyptic world, is a super-technological weapon that countless elite scientists have spent hundreds of years and three generations to develop in order to prevent the attack of giant monsters!


    The price in the system is 5 billion Divine Emperor Coins, which is equivalent to 500 Supreme Spirit Coins. As long as the Apocalyptic Shield is turned on, the invisible shield will rise within its default range.


    Can resist the invasion of powerful enemies!


    However, unlike the energy recycling function of the Miserable Cannon and Death Storm, the Apocalyptic Shield has a matching object, which is called the ¡®first-level energy stone¡¯.


    An energy stone can activate the apocalyptic shield once. After it is consumed, if you want to continue to activate it, you must continue to add the first-level energy stone!


    The first-level energy stone sells for 100 million **** coins, which is equal to ten superb spirit coins.


    "System, what kind of force can the apocalyptic shield resist intrusion?"


    Seeing that there was no such column in the explanation, Su Han asked.


    "A first-level energy stone can withstand the full blow of the Six Tribulations."


    The system prompt sounds.


    The Six Tribulations?


    Su Han''s eyes moved, "Six Tribulations Quasi-Emperor or Six Tribulations Heavenly Emperor?"


    The Emperor of Heaven is also the sign of the Six Tribulations, if he can resist even the full blow of the Emperor of Heaven, then the Heavenly Shield of the last days is extremely cost-effective!


    "In theory, as long as it does not exceed the six calamities, it can be resisted.


    But it''s just a breath, and if it resists an ordinary catastrophe, it can last for a year.


    The greater the number of invading enemies, the less time to resist. "


    "Bought it."


    Su Han took a deep breath, and bought another 200 top-grade spirit coins, and spent 5 billion God Emperor coins to buy the apocalyptic shield!


    In an instant, a pale golden light slowly radiated from the Zhen Guo Hall, and the black horses around saw it, their eyes became extremely awe.


    They knew that the power of Zhen Guodian was about to become stronger again!


    Except for a touch of golden light, there is no big anomaly. The system prompt has already indicated that the installation of the apocalyptic shield is complete.


    Su Han looked through the void, and instantly saw the entire Zhenguodian inside and out, and then found an extremely sophisticated instrument under the Zhenguodian.


    This device is so huge that it covers the entire imperial capital and is buried hundreds of feet deep underground. The system can be installed so quietly, which is also extraordinary.


    "How to place the first-level energy stone?"


    Su Han frowned slightly. As soon as this thought came up, he saw a hole slowly opened in the center of the Zhen Guo Hall.


    It turned out that there is a pipeline for transporting energy stones. Just throw the energy stones in to complete the placement.


    Su Han thought about it for a while, and directly exchanged ten first-level energy stones, and another hundred top-grade spirit coins were missing.


    Since the apocalyptic shield can withstand the full blow of the heavenly emperor, Su Han feels it is necessary to take precautions, and there is nothing wrong with putting more energy stones.


    In the future, even if the emperor does not attack Qingzhou, he can resist other Dharma-like golden bodies. If he is not in Qingzhou, this method can delay the enemy''s footsteps and properly protect Qingzhou''s perfection!


    "Holy Master, there is a monk who said that he was a monk from Da Lei Yin Temple, Zeyun, and wanted to see the Holy Master."


    He Baiyan walked slowly behind Su Han, holding his fist.


    "Let him go to the study and wait for me."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Yes."


    ...


    In the study, Su Han once again saw the very handsome monk Zeyun wearing a moon-white monk robe.


    The last walk of Da Leiyin Temple was imprisoned in the death forest for more than three hundred years, and it was the same generation as Fang Qian.


    "The little monk has seen Emperor Su."


    Monk Zeyun folded his hands together and bowed slightly.


    "Monk Zeyun, what can you do if you come here to see me?"


    Su Han nodded with a smile.


    "Su Huang''s aura is strong again, and he really has set foot in the golden body of Dharma, even in the era of the little monk, with Su Huang''s qualifications, he can also rank first in the world."


    Monk Zeyun sighed slightly.


    After a pause, he was straight to the point: "The little monk had previously felt a trace of the sacred Buddha breath of Da Leiyin Temple from Su Huang. I wonder if the fire inheritance of Da Leiyin Temple fell into Su Huang''s hand?"


    "I once entered a secret realm in the cave, where there were ghost monks, and there was also a temple called Da Lei Yin Temple.


    I am the holy Buddha fire that I got from it. "


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    At this level, even if all his seven fires were exposed, there was no big problem, let alone concealing Monk Zeyun about the holy Buddha fire.


    His Da Lei Yin fist came from Da Lei Yin Temple.


    His holy Buddha fire seed came from Da Leiyin Temple.


    From the death forest, he brought the last one of the Great Leiyin Temple out.


    Speaking of which, he and Da Leiyin Temple are also quite fate.


    "Amitabha."


    Monk Zeyun folded his hands and bowed to Su Han: "Zeyun has seen the abbot!"


    "What abbot?" Su Han was stunned.

 Chapter 1090： Jiuyou Magic Fox

    "The abbot did not know that the fire of each generation of abbots of Da Leiyin Temple was not ignited by itself, but was passed on from the previous generation.


    Since the abbot received the inheritance of the holy Buddha fire, he should have been recognized by the Da Leiyin Temple as the ancestor. "


    Monk Zeyun smiled and said, "So, Su Huang is the abbot, and the abbot is Su Huang."


    "Wait, I''ll stroke it first."


    Su Han waved his hand.


    He ignited this holy Buddha fire, there is a big coincidence factor, it can not be said that the grandfather''s approval or not.


    According to Zeyun, the fire of each generation of the abbot of Da Leiyin Temple is inherited from the previous generation?


    Such a method is a bit like a reincarnated Buddha.


    "If an ordinary person who doesn''t understand martial arts, and can''t even light the fire of martial arts, gets the fire of Holy Buddha, can he be your contemporary abbot of Da Leiyin Temple?"


    Su Han frowned.


    "The little monk was originally designated as the next generation abbot, and the previous generation abbot was the little monk''s master Qiyan.


    When Master Qiyan was still a layman, he was a mortal without the qualifications to ignite the fire of martial arts.


    Only by having a predestined relationship with my Buddha can I worship Da Leiyin Temple, become the abbot of Da Leiyin Temple, and be promoted to the ranks of the strong in the world. "


    Zeyun nodded with a smile.


    "I understand, but today you are a waste of time. I am married and cannot be your abbot.


    Taking a step back, I miss Hong Chen and don''t want to be detached so early.


    Otherwise, I will return the holy Buddha fire to you, you still have to sit in the seat of the abbot. "


    Su Han smiled.


    In the fire classification, the price of the holy Buddha fire is not expensive, and he can help Zeyun light a holy Buddha fire at any time.


    "The little monk understands, but the abbot, you don''t need to worry. Your status is special, so naturally you can''t use the rules you used to talk about.


    It doesn''t matter whether it is drinking, eating meat, or going to the brothel. "


    Ze Yun smiled.


    There was a pause, "As for the little monk, since he was imprisoned in the Death Forest for more than three hundred years, it meant that the ancestor Buddha did not recognize the little monk. Naturally, the little monk could no longer receive the inheritance of the holy Buddha and could not serve as the abbot."


    "You mean, let me put a name on it, and everything else is the same?"


    Su Han looked strange.


    Monk Zeyun nodded immediately, "The little monk is exactly what he meant. The little monk can be the abbot and take care of the Da Leiyin Temple for the abbot."


    "You think very well."


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing that his little abacus was seen through by Su Han, Ze Yun laughed.


    "Where are you going to rebuild Da Leiyin Temple?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "It''s in Kyoto. Of course, this still requires the abbot''s approval. Wherever the abbot said to rebuild Daleiyin Temple, it will be rebuilt there."


    Zeyun subconsciously changed his words immediately.


    Su Han looked at him with a faint smile. After a few breaths, he slowly nodded, "I do have a relationship with Da Lei Yin Temple. I agree with you to rebuild Da Lei Yin Temple in Kyoto."


    "Thanks abbot!"


    Monk Zeyun was a little happy.


    "In this matter, I will let Li Mingye cooperate with you."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Are you looking for a minion in the holy?"


    Li Mingye''s flattering voice came from outside.


    "Get in there."


    Su Han smiled.


    Monk Zeyun suddenly saw a man with a weird aura rolling into the study from the outside, and then knelt in front of Su Han.


    Monk Zeyun''s complexion suddenly became extremely strange.


    "This is the abbot of Daraiin Temple. He is going to rebuild Daraiin Temple in Kyoto. You help me."


    Su Han pointed to Monk Zeyun.


    "Minions obey orders!"


    Li Mingye smiled flatly and nodded.


    Monk Zeyun followed Li Mingye and left. Su Han walked out of the study and was about to find Jiang Tianai. When he asked about the locations of ghost or black markets, he saw the clown fox standing on the back of the sun-swallowing Dapeng flying past.


    "Come here."


    Su Han beckoned.


    The Sun-Swallowing Dapeng who flew far away immediately flew back with the clown fox and landed in front of Su Han.


    A few years ago, the Sun-Swallowing Roc had also been promoted to a Tier 6 Barbarian Demon some time ago, with the Jinpeng bloodline on his body, and his stepping speed was not comparable to that of an ordinary Barbarian Demon.


    "You go and play by yourself."


    Su Han patted Sun Dapeng''s head.


    Upon seeing this, Swallowing Sun Dapeng greeted the clown fox and left.


    The clown fox looked at Su Han blankly.


    "Junjun is not here these days, you are still used to it."


    Su Han smiled.


    The clown fox nodded, then shook his head again, with a sad look in his eyes.


    "You shouldn''t belong to the brocade-faced monster-fox clan? This clan is beautiful in appearance, but there is a big gap with you."


    Su Han said.


    The clown fox was stunned, looking at Su Han''s eyes with a trace of fear, as if he regarded Su Han as the golden-faced demon fox who insulted her in Fox Valley.


    Those brocade-faced monster foxes bullied her every day for this reason. Even if the elders above saw them, they would treat them as if they hadn''t seen them, and never paid attention.


    After Junjun came, she really had a friend.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean that, I plan to improve your bloodlines, are you willing?"


    Su Han opened his hands.


    The clown fox hesitated, jumped into Su Han''s arms, and then nodded gently.


    Through the communication with the Sun Swallowing Dapeng, she knew that the Sun Swallowing Dapeng had been promoted by Su Han. It used to be the Buddha Ghost Eagle, and Tier 3 was the limit!


    "Let me see which bloodline is more suitable for you."


    Su Han smiled and opened the pedigree classification.


    First of all, the bloodline quality should not be too low, because he also hopes that the clown fox can ascend to the immortal realm one day and reunite with Jun Jun.


    Secondly, the bloodline must fit the demon fox clan, so as not to change the form too much and cause unaccustomedness.


    "By the way, do you like fighting people head-on?"


    Su Han asked.


    The clown fox froze for a moment, then immediately shook his head.


    Su Han had a goal in his heart. There were hundreds of demon fox bloodlines. Among them, the rank of Jin-faced demon fox was not high, and there were many stronger than it.


    "System, filter all these bloodlines, which one is the rarest in the world?"


    Su Han asked with a look in his eyes.


    Sometimes, high grade may not be a good thing.


    Only a rare blood line can exert the greatest power. After all, ordinary people have never seen it before, or even don''t understand it, it can increase a lot of strength invisibly!


    After a few breaths, the system screened out a pedigree.


    "Nine You Magic Fox?"


    Su Han glanced at the price. The price of the Nine Nether Magic Fox was not high. A divine emperor coin was only ninety thousand, which was ten thousand cheaper than the true dragon bloodline he had exchanged for Xiao Jiao.


    "System, how high is the probability of the ordinary fox clan being promoted to the Nine Yous Magic Fox?"


    "The probability is lower."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    When Xiao Jiao exchanged the true dragon bloodline, the system responded in the same way. If the bloodlines of the two were too far apart, the probability would be lower. But it doesn''t matter, Jiuyou Magic Fox''s blood has a unified share of 90,000 divine emperor coins, and buying 100 copies is only 9 million divine emperor coins, he does not believe that it will be impossible.

 Chapter 1091： Poor and not close to women

    The blood of Jiuyou Magic Fox was continuously injected into the body of the clown fox, and her breath was constantly fluctuating and changing.


    After consuming more than one hundred bloodlines, the clown fox finally got a strange appearance, and a faint purple light was like a silkworm cocoon, which wrapped her up.


    "It''s done."


    A smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    The Emperor''s coin cost about ten million, which is equivalent to a superb spirit coin, but the clown fox has got an extraordinary blood.


    After transforming into a silkworm cocoon, he was not sure when the clown fox could digest the power of blood and reborn from the cocoon, so he took her directly to the palace where the king and them were.


    "Second Uncle, this is?"


    When Jiang Yuze saw Su Han, his eyes were attracted by the cocoon in his hand.


    "The clown fox is digesting the power of blood. You will help look after her during this time."


    Su Han handed the cocoon to Jiang Yuze.


    After that, I went to find Wang Jiang and Jiang Tianai, and after inquiring about the top ghost market or black market in each state, they left Kyoto and headed towards Fengzhou.


    ...


    Fengzhou, the ghost city of Mingwang.


    This is one of the most famous ghost cities in Fengzhou.


    The King of the Ming Ghost Market was established by a five-kilosis supreme who was born in Sanxiu.


    The seventh-order magic weapon, the eighth-order magic weapon, all kinds of spiritual materials, everything, the daily transaction volume can reach an extremely terrifying number.


    The cargo throughput level is not inferior to Ishikawa Island, the top five ports in the Star Sea.


    The vast majority of sects in Fengzhou will choose to supplement their spiritual supplies here.


    However, the lowest spiritual materials in King Ming''s ghost market are all Tier 4 or higher. If some sects want to prepare for the physical, fetal, and innate realms, they have to go to smaller ghost markets to buy them.


    After Su Han arrived at the Mingwang Ghost Market, he went directly to the Mingwang Auction Hall and asked if there was any Condensed Phase Pill for sale in the near future.


    The answer is yes. In a few days, there will be ten Condensed Pills that will accept bidding here.


    Su Han still has more than 700 top-grade spirit coins, so it is not a problem to buy these ten phase condensed pills.


    With good luck, these spirit coins can be exchanged for forty or fifty phase condensing pills in the next time, which should be enough for Su Han to raise his cultivation to the peak of the Second Tribulation.


    During the waiting time, the Ming Wang Auction Hall has a special residence for the rest of the powerful Dharma from all over the world.


    This place is called the Dharma Xiangxing Palace, and Su Han was also taken here. Whether it''s drinks, food, or women, there is everything here.


    There are even some young warriors who are extremely handsome.


    These warriors are not high in cultivation and have average aptitude, but their skins are good-looking, and they are extremely popular with some female practitioners.


    Su Han''s current appearance is a gray-haired old man, and it looks like an old master of the Second Tribulation whose life is about to run out.


    He sat in the corner of the luxurious palace, tasting the specialties of this place alone, and a respectful Wu Zun suddenly hurried to Su Han with a female martial artist of Yuan Dan realm.


    "Senior Zhang, what do you think of this girl? Qi Ling has just entered the Dhamma Xing Palace for less than half a year, and she is still innocent."


    There was a pleasing look on Wu Zun''s face.


    And the female warrior of Yuan Dan realm he brought with her was a little pale, but she didn''t conceal her excellent appearance and temperament.


    Yuan Dan realm, in some places, is a powerful person on the side of Megatron. In the Dharma Xiangxing Palace of the Mingwang Ghost Market, it is like goods, or even worse than goods, because these are gifts.


    When the auction is over, you can take away which of the golden statues you like.


    The King of the Ming Ghost Market can be so big, in addition to the Lord of the Ghost Market being the Supreme Lord of the Five Tribulations, such a service is also one of the highlights.


    Su Han didn''t know which ghost came up with this idea, he glanced at the woman lightly.


    A fright flashed in the depths of his eyes, and then he fell into despair.


    Because the family was destroyed by the enemy, she was sent here, thinking that next, she would let the existence of the grandfather and grandfather in front of her be ravaged, Qi Ling fell into endless despair in her heart.


    "Retreat, the poor way is not close to women."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    A look of consternation appeared on Wu Zun''s face, the golden body in front of him is really not good enough?


    In the past few days, he brought several girls to Su Han, but they were all rejected by Su Han, which made him a little annoyed.


    In the Dhamma Xing Palace, as long as he can recommend a woman, he can get a lot of money.


    Although it will not collect any money from any Dharma master, this will allow the strong Dharma masters to become repeat customers and create greater profits for the Mingwang Ghost Market.


    Therefore, the Dharma Xiang Xing Palace has such rules, from bottom to top, they are doing their best to serve these strong Dharma members who are waiting for the auction to begin.


    "Haha, this old man''s Shouyuan is estimated to be exhausted soon, and his blood loss is severe. Do you still give him a woman?


    I really don''t have any eyesight. Send this girl to me! "


    In the other corner of the palace, a middle-aged man of Two Tribulations who was full of energy and blood laughed loudly and waved to the concentrating martial master.


    By his side, five or six women were serving as long ago. Some were feeding him fruit, and some were beating him on the back.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    There was a chuckle in the palace, no matter whether it was male or female, after looking at Su Han, there was a hint of clarity in his eyes.


    Although Su Han is a two-knife form, and his cultivation level does not seem to be low, since he came to this palace, he found that whether it is the golden body of the two-knack form or the one whose cultivation level is lower than his, look at him. There was a hint of carelessness in his eyes.


    This should be related to his appearance at the moment.


    People who are about to run out of life, even if they are the Supreme of the Five Tribulations, will not get the real attention of others.


    Who is afraid of a dying person?


    When the concentrating Wuzun saw this, he quickly said, "Senior Murong, come here."


    When he said that, he took Qi Ling towards the middle-aged brawny man, and whispered as he walked:


    "Senior Murong has a bad temper. You just came here and you are not sensible. Don''t run into him, otherwise your life will be lost!"


    A fright flashed in Qi Ling''s eyes.


    The sect of the enemy who destroyed her Qi family, there was a strong man surnamed Murong, Qi Ling quickly glanced at the middle-aged brawny man, then his complexion became extremely pale and bloodless.


    Similar to the rumored appearance, this Murong Faxiang is probably the sect ancestor of her enemy!


    "and many more."


    Su Han said lightly.


    That Ning Shen Wu Zun was taken aback for a moment, then turned to look at Su Han: "Senior Zhang, do you have any more orders?"


    "Let her come over."


    Su Han smiled and pointed to Qi Ling.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    That concentrating Wu Zun''s expression changed slightly, "You weren''t just..."


    "I suddenly wanted to find someone to chat with." Su Han smiled lightly: "Can''t it?"

 Chapter 1092： Zhang Sanfeng

    "Good job."


    Thinking of the rules here, Ning Shen Wu Zun gave a wry smile to Murong Faxiang in the distance, and then walked towards Su Han with Qi Ling.


    The smile on Murong Faxiang''s face slowly dissipated, his expression gloomy.


    Su Han''s move was clearly to deliberately shame him!


    The atmosphere in the palace suddenly became a little quiet, and many golden statues looked at the excitement with a smile.


    Murong Zhen felt that if he didn''t speak any more and spread it out, his majesty as a fierce ancestor would be completely wiped out!


    "Zhao Jiaolong, I said to bring her to my side, didn''t you hear?"


    Murong Zhen spoke slowly.


    The concentrating Wu Zun was stunned for a moment, and then quickly said with a smile: "Murong Faxiang don''t worry, I will find you another girl right away."


    "I want her."


    Murong Zhen pointed to Qi Ling, his eyes swept Su Han, and his eyes showed a touch of provocation.


    "Murong Faxiang, this girl was indeed arranged for this senior first, and the rules of our Faxiang Palace are like this, not bad."


    Zhao Jiaolong smiled bitterly.


    rule?


    A dignified color flashed in Murong Zhen''s eyes. There were indeed many rules in the Mingwang Ghost Market, because the supreme and powerful man was sitting here, and no one would dare to break these rules.


    Thinking of this, Murong Zhen suddenly smiled and said:


    "He gave it to me, so it''s okay?"


    "That''s naturally no problem, or you two seniors will discuss it."


    Zhao Jiaolong nodded repeatedly.


    Qi Ling only felt extremely humiliated. Once she was the arrogant of the Qi family, how has she ever been treated like this!


    "Strength... Without strength, you can only serve as a mermaid. What Grandpa said at the beginning is really the world''s best!"


    Qi Ling''s fists clenched slightly.


    There is no time when she hopes to be stronger than she is now. Only when she is strong can she control her own destiny!


    "The fierce gate Murong Zhen, I don''t know how to call my brother?"


    Murong Zhen got up and walked to Su Han, smiling lightly.


    Su Han glanced at him and smiled, "Old Wudang sent Zhang Sanfeng."


    Wudang faction?


    Does Fengzhou have this school?


    The Buddhist statues in the palace began to think about it, but they couldn''t think of the origin of Wudang Sect.


    This should be an ordinary sect from an outside state, otherwise they would have heard of it.


    "The Wudang school, but the Fengzhou school? Which region is it in?"


    Murong Zhen smiled.


    "Little sect, it''s not worth mentioning."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    After speaking, he waved to Qi Ling, "Little girl, come and sit down."


    Qi Ling was startled slightly, and subconsciously glanced at Zhao Jiaolong.


    Murong Zhen sneered, "Brother Zhang, I see that you are not young anymore. I am afraid that these girls will not be blessed."


    "Little brother, are you allowed to shoot here with the rules?"


    Su Han smiled and looked at Zhao Jiaolong.


    Zhao Jiaolong hurriedly said: "If you can''t use it, you can''t do anything in the ghost city of King Ming."


    "Oh."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and then faintly said to Murong Zhen: "Since you can''t make a move here, you can stay cool wherever you are.


    Don''t threaten the old man again, he is upset. "


    "you?"


    Murong Zhen didn''t seem to expect that a two-knack form that was about to run out of lifespan would just say something to him, which was still at its peak.


    At this moment, a figure passed by from not far away, it seemed to perceive the sight here, and his eyes swept slightly.


    Upon seeing this, Murong Zhen suddenly looked at Su Lunlen and laughed, then turned and left.


    The figure not far away just left.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Jiaolong hurriedly said to Su Han: "Senior Zhang, it was so rude just now, please don''t blame Senior Zhang."


    After that, he told Qi Ling: "Serve Senior Zhang well, do you know?"


    "understood."


    Qi Ling nodded silently, and then wanted to sit down with Su Han, but Su Han pointed to the other side.


    "Sit over there."


    Qi Ling was stunned for a moment, then a blush surged across his face, and he sat down opposite without saying a word.


    Is it true that as Murong Zhen said, this Senior Zhang has suffered a severe loss of energy and blood, so he can''t...


    Qi Ling thought secretly in his heart, and couldn''t help feeling a trace of happiness.


    In the distance, Murong Zhen couldn''t help but laugh after seeing this scene:


    "Sure enough, people are old and useless, haha."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    There was a chuckle.


    Su Han smiled, ignoring these people, but eating the delicacies in front of him for himself, and from time to time he motioned for chopsticks.


    "Senior, do you really don''t need a little girl to serve you?"


    A hint of hesitation appeared on Qi Ling''s face.


    After being sold here, she has understood the rules here, and if she does not perform well, she will most likely be returned.


    The one who sold her here was the enemy of her Qi family. If she returned to the other side''s hands, she would not escape death.


    But she wants revenge, she doesn''t want to die like this, she can only steal her life!


    "How did you get here?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Qi Ling was stunned for a moment, and then said the reason again. Su Han sensed that from her tone of voice, she was not angry at this Faxiang Xing Palace.


    It seems that because it took her from the enemy''s hands, I was a little grateful for saving her life.


    In the next few days, Qi Ling stayed with Su Han the rest of the time except when he was resting at night.


    Seeing that Su Han really didn''t need her to serve, Qi Ling breathed a sigh of relief, but began to worry about gains and losses again.


    If she could be looked at by the Faxiang, she would have a chance to be taken away from this place, but Su Han''s attitude towards her was very indifferent. It seemed that she was able to follow the left and right, and it seemed that it was just to get angry with Murong Zhen.


    When she thinks of Murong Zhen, Qi Ling feels a little creepy in her heart. The other party seems to know her origins, and when they meet several times, there is a sneer in his eyes.


    "Senior Zhang, the auction is about to begin today, let me take you to the Mingwang Auction Hall."


    Zhao Jiaolong found Su Han, holding his fist.


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Zhao Jiaolong glanced at Qi Ling who was standing next to Su Han, and said with a pleased smile: "Senior Zhang, how has Qi Ling served these days?"


    Qi Ling was stunned for a moment, and lowered his head subconsciously, feeling a little guilty in his heart.


    "Yes, she will follow me from now on."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Zhao Jiaolong immediately opened his eyes and smiled.


    However, Qi Ling looked at Su Han in disbelief, and quickly suppressed the surprise in his heart.


    On the way to the auction hall, a few people ran into Murong Zhen again. The other party was doing the same with the others, and there were a few handsome men and women around him.


    After seeing Su Han, Murong Zhen couldn''t help but sneered: "Brother Zhang, it seems that you like this girl quite a bit."


    "I don''t know you too well, don''t get close."


    Su Han glanced at him, then ignored it.


    Murong gritted his teeth angrily.


    "You don''t have to worry about him too much. This kind of old guy who is about to run out of life has always been very strange." Another Faxiang looked at Su Han''s back and smiled at Murong.

 Chapter 1093： provocative

    The King of Ming Auction Hall is very vast, and everyone''s seats are separated by a long distance. When Su Han arrived, there were already many Buddhist statues sitting here.


    In today''s auction, in addition to the Faxiang and the accompanying persons, warriors below the Faxiang are not eligible to enter the temple.


    Compared with Qingzhou, the number of Dharma statues in Fengzhou is much larger, and dozens of Dharma statues entered the venue in a moment.


    Qi Ling sat beside Su Han a little nervously. It was the first time she experienced this kind of scene. She looked at the facial expressions she couldn''t see in the ordinary day and talked with each other with a smile, and she was secretly shocked. so much.


    Before the Qi family was destroyed, it was rare for ordinary martial kings to see the previous side, let alone those who are strong in law.


    After Zhao Jiaolong took the two of them to sit down, he respectfully bowed and turned to leave. Not long after, Murong Zhen and others also took their seats.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence, Murong Zhen''s seat was on Su Han''s left hand, and the two were not separated by Zhang Xuyuan.


    Seeing Su Han looking at him, Murong Zhen couldn''t help but smile slightly, stretched out his hand and gestured on his neck, the provocation was extremely strong.


    Su Han nodded faintly, and then looked at the high platform of the auction hall. There was already a Three Tribulations Faxiang standing quietly there, the aura crushing all the Faxiang who came to participate in the auction today!


    Murong Zhen was slightly startled by Su Han''s reaction, and then smiled gloomily, no longer speaking.


    "I heard that a batch of Mutian armor and a Muxin armor came from this auction hall."


    "I have also heard of it. It seems that the owner of Pingsui Island, Kuang Longsheng, did not know where to get it. The quality is excellent.


    It''s a pity that I don''t know him, otherwise I can buy from him. "


    "Yes, here, many people bid, and I don''t know if they can buy it. This kind of magic weapon is bestowed on my nephews and younger generations. It is very suitable.


    Especially the Mu Xin Battle Armor, if worn on the peak of Broken Nirvana, even though it is not comparable to the real one-knack technique, it can be almost invincible among the same rank! "


    Not far away, there was a sound of conversation.


    Su Han was startled when he heard this, a batch of Mutian armors? The word batch can be used, which shows that there are many.


    Not surprisingly, this batch of Mutian battle armor came from him.


    "Kuang Longsheng has a wide range of friends, do you even know the Five Tribulations Supreme from the Ghost Market of King Ming? He is indeed a businessman."


    A smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    "The auction time has come. People who didn''t come want to come late because of various accidents, but it doesn''t matter. They can participate in the next auction. Let''s start here."


    On the high platform, the Three Tribulations Act slowly spoke.


    Under his sign, the gate of the main hall was slowly closed. From this moment on until the end of the auction, no one can enter or leave at will.


    Su Han''s eyes swept away, and there were sixty-five people sitting there, and it was estimated that half of them were from other states.


    No matter how many Buddhist statues in Fengzhou, it is impossible to come to 65 in one auction.


    "Brother Nian, I heard that the appetizers this time are Mutian Armor and Muxin Armor? What is the starting price?"


    Murong Zhen laughed loudly.


    He seemed to be familiar with Gaotai''s Three Tribulations, and his words were relaxed and casual.


    "Brother Murong, the appetizers are indeed Mutian War Armor and Mu Xin War Armor. Don''t worry, they will be here soon."


    Zhuo Yinian smiled lightly.


    "Okay, then we''ll just wait, I have many fierce martial kings, and Mutian Battle Armor will definitely have a few pieces."


    The corners of Murong Zhen''s mouth rose slightly, his gaze swept away from the rest.


    These remarks are deliberately telling the Dharma Xiangjin body present here today that he wants to buy the Mutian armor, hoping that everyone can give a face and don''t fight.


    Naturally, the auction did not want to see such a situation, but Murong Zhen didn''t say anything, so he didn''t know it.


    Not long.


    Ten pieces of wooden sky battle armor were brought up, along with them there was also a wooden heart battle armor, whose aura was obviously stronger than the former.


    Many Buddhist statues showed interest in their eyes. In addition to buying what they wanted, they were also quite interested in this wooden sky armor.


    For hundreds of years, it has become harder and harder to see the Mutian Battle Armor on Fengyun Kyushu. If it hadn''t been for the sale of a lot from Kuang Longsheng during this period, they would not be able to meet Mutian once they participated in 100 auctions Day battle armor.


    "These ten Mutian battle armors and this Muxin battle armor are new, they have not been used by anyone, and there is no wear and tear.


    It can be packaged or bought alone. The starting price of each piece of Mutian armor is 5 million Lingcoins, and the price increase shall not be less than 100,000. "


    Zhuo Yinian smiled and said: "The wooden heart armor has a starting price of 20 million soul coins, and each increase must not be less than 500,000 soul coins. Now let''s auction the wooden sky armor first, please bid."


    Murong Zhen bid the first time.


    In a short period of time, he has photographed three pieces in a row, and the price of each Mutian armor is about six top-quality coins.


    The Mingwang Auction Hall has already earned the profit of three top-quality spirit coins on these three Mutian battle armors!


    After taking the three pieces, Murong Zhen stopped moving, and the remaining seven pieces were also divided by others.


    By the time of the Mu Xin Armor, the number of participants in the auction was a bit less. For these golden statues, the Mu Xin Armor was not cost-effective.


    The price is still expensive, and one Muxin Battle Armor can buy more than one Condensation Pill.


    However, the golden body of the Dharma Physician with the peak of Broken Nirvana Martial King still chose to bid, and at the price of twenty-three top-grade spirit coins, he was photographed by a Three Tribulations Physician.


    Next, a variety of spiritual materials, medicines, medicines, and even medicines, exercises, and martial arts.


    There are everything from the middle grade four to the top seven grades of exercises. Except for casual practice, almost all the methods have started to bid.


    Cultivation methods and martial skills are rare things, they can''t be used after they are bought, and they can be used as the inheritance of sects to cultivate younger generations.


    Su Han did not move. He has a classification of exercises and martial skills. Although the latter has not yet been opened, and the former and the latter may need to be exchanged with gods, there is no shortage of exercises and martial skills in Su Guo.


    In the exercises, in addition to the six-phase visualization of the indestructible, the seventh-rank Thunder Tyrant Body Jue, the seventh-rank spirit ape worshiping Buddha Gong, and the sixth-rank Ziji Hunyuan Jue were enough for the high-level cultivation of Su Guo.


    In martial arts, except for the eighth-rank Thunder Dragon Slash, Taiyi Sword Jue, Step Void Step, and Lion Green Lotus Seal.


    Seventh-Rank Dongxian Fingers, Big Thunder Sound Fist, Sixth-Rank Ghost Claws for Braking Blood, World Azure Dragon, Thunder Halberd, are also enough for Su Guo.


    After about two hours, the auction finally came to an end.


    "The last auction item, ten phase condensing pills, is not just for sale due to the special nature of phase condensing pills.


    The starting price is one hundred best spirit coins, and each increase in price must not be less than one best spirit coin. Please bid. "


    With a light wave of Zhuo Yinian, he took out a jade box from the storage compartment and opened it to everyone. The breath of Condensed Phase Pill suddenly spilled out, and the eyes of all the golden bodies present at the scene lit up slightly!

 Chapter 1094： Controversy

    Condensed phase pill is a necessity for the golden body of Dhamma to practice. If you want to reach the next level before your life is exhausted, you can only swallow the condensed phase pill.


    Regardless of the aptitude, whether it is a dragon, a supreme dragon, or a walking background, there is no way to resist the condensation pill!


    It is the current emperor of heaven, those quasi-emperors, who have swallowed countless phase condensed pills in the realm of law, can they achieve today!


    It''s a pity that everyone didn''t expect that Zhuo Yinian would pack up ten Condensed Phase Pills for auction this time. As a result, the complexions of many Fabians suddenly became a little ugly.


    Everyone whispered, preparing to join hands with others, and after discussing how to distribute, they took pictures of Ningxiangdan together.


    Zhuo Yinian gave them some time, and after a cup of tea, he urged: "Everyone, if the talks are done, you can bid now!"


    "One hundred and ten best spirit coins."


    Murong Zhen took the lead in bidding.


    "One-hundred and fifteen!"


    "One hundred twenty!"


    Prices have soared so fast that almost every bidder is in harmony with others.


    However, after the price exceeded one hundred and three, the rate of price increase slowly slowed down, and it took a full half an hour before the price was slowly pushed to one hundred and forty-five.


    Qi Ling was a little strange. After Wudang Senior Zhang came, he never offered to bid, and now the Condensed Phase Pill appeared, and he didn''t mean to bid, then why did he come here?


    She buried her doubts deeply in her heart and did not dare to ask, after all, her current identity was just the personal belongings of Senior Zhang.


    "One hundred and sixty best spirit coins."


    A golden body of the Three Tribulations Dharma slowly spoke.


    Everyone''s complexion suddenly became a little ugly, the price was above the market price, and every phase-consolidation pill could only be purchased for sixteen top-grade spirit coins.


    "One hundred and sixty-one superb spirit coins."


    After Murong Zhen was silent for a few breaths, he quoted.


    When it comes to this price, basically it can only be added one by one.


    The fierce competition of Condensed Phase Pill was somewhat beyond Su Han''s expectation. In fact, too few Condensed Phase Pills have appeared in the past few years.


    As a result, everyone has deposited a large amount of spiritual coins to buy the Condensed Phase Pill. If you change it to previous years, the bidding for today will definitely be less than half!


    "One hundred and seventy best spirit coins."


    The Three Tribulations Act once again quoted.


    Seventy to eighty percent of the golden statues were frightened by the price, and they shook their heads and stopped participating in the auction, including Murong Zhen and others.


    "Is there no higher price?"


    Zhuo Yinian looked at everyone with a smile, "Then, one hundred and seventy best spirit coins once, one hundred and seventy best spirit coins twice, one hundred..."


    "One hundred and eighty."


    Su Han said lightly.


    One hundred and eight?


    "Is this old guy quite rich?"


    "He doesn''t seem to be in tune with others. He intends to give out one hundred and eighty best spirit coins by himself?"


    "Where is Wudang faction? Is it a new top force?"


    Many Faxiang were surprised and uncertain, and didn''t dare to underestimate Su Han because of his current age.


    Murong Zhen was also slightly startled, and he glanced at Su Han with a gloomy expression.


    "One hundred and eighty top-grade spirit coins, isn''t it, 180 million low-grade spirit coins?"


    Qi Ling suddenly took a breath in her heart. When she was in the Qi family, as Qi family''s best talent, the spirit coins that she could get every month were only three hundred lower grade spirit coins...


    The world of the golden body of law is really terrifying!


    The Three Tribulations Faxiang glanced at Su Han, and after a few breaths of silence, he shook his head slightly and stopped bidding.


    Zhuo Yinian couldn''t help looking at Su Han''s breath, then smiled and said, "Is there any higher? One hundred and eighty for the first time..."


    Su Han glanced at Murong Zhen, Murong Zhen recovered from the shock, and a flash of shame flashed in his eyes.


    He had no intention of bidding anymore, and he said directly: "Two hundred best spirit coins!"


    hiss!


    The three Dharma Xiangjin who partnered with Murong Zhen took a breath in their body and mind.


    "Murong Zhen, what are you doing!"


    One of them exasperated.


    "Just buy it as one hundred and sixty, and I will subsidize you for the excess."


    Murong Zhen said solemnly.


    The three of them glanced at each other, and then they shut up. They readily accepted such good things.


    After being surprised, many Dharma images showed the color of watching the drama in their eyes. This is the beginning of a battle of spirits.


    Whenever this happens, the price will be extremely unreasonable!


    "Leave it to you."


    Su Han smiled at Murong Zhen, then slowly closed his eyes and stopped bidding.


    "Brother Murong is a good hand!"


    Zhuo Yinian complimented him, and said: "The first time for 200 best spirit coins, the second time for 200 best spirit coins..."


    Without seeing Su Han''s anger and anger, Murong Zhen was immediately stunned, his expression in a trance.


    This is different from what he imagined!


    Suddenly, Zhuo Yinian had settled his words, ten Condensed Phase Pills were successfully photographed by Murong Zhen, and the price was 200 top-grade spirit coins!


    Twenty top-grade spirit coins for a phase condensing pill, this price is extremely high no matter where it is!


    Murong Zhen suddenly regretted it. He bought the Condensing Phase Pill at this price. How much would he stick inside?


    Dozens of superb spirit coins were lost in this way. It is the foundation accumulated by Fierce Sect over the years through robbing, snatching, abduction, and deception, and he has to lose a bit of blood!


    "Congratulations to Brother Murong, this condensed phase pill is yours."


    Zhuo Yinian clasped his fists and smiled.


    Murong Zhen stood up and smiled strongly at Zhuo Yinian: "You are polite."


    While speaking, he glanced at Su Han subconsciously, but saw that Su Han had already got up and was about to leave with Qi Ling.


    The auction is over and you can go in and out freely.


    Damn it!


    A terrible anger rose in Murong Zhen''s heart, and after squinting his eyes to look at Su Han, he secretly made a decision.


    If you want to make up for his loss this time, you can only start from the opponent!


    After leaving the auction, Su Han found Zhao Jiaolong, and after confirming that he could take Qi Ling away directly, he took Qi Ling and left the Mingwang Ghost Market.


    Three hundred miles away from the ghost city of Mingwang, Su Hanchao Qi Ling smiled lightly and said: "You have recovered your freedom, go away by yourself."


    Qi Ling was startled, surprised at first, and then suddenly felt lost. She hesitated for a few breaths, with a look of expectation on her face:


    "Senior Zhang, can the juniors worship you as a teacher?"


    If you want to avenge the Qi family, she may not have a chance in this life based on her current ability, but if you can worship this senior as a teacher, everything will be different!


    "I plan to confiscate the disciples. I still have something to do. See you later."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head, his figure moved and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    A look of loss appeared on Qi Ling''s face, and then took a look at Mingwang Ghost Market before turning around and hurried away.


    No matter what, she was already lucky enough to come out of Mingwang Ghost Market unscathed this time.


    Mingwang Ghost Market.


    "People are gone?"


    Murong looked at Zhao Jiaolong in shock and anger.


    "Yes, Senior Zhang left after coming out of the auction."


    Zhao Jiaolong nodded quickly.


    Murong shook his fist squeaking, and Murong couldn''t vent his anger and could only snorted coldly. Hundreds of miles away, a pair of eyes were looking at Murong Zhen quietly through the void.

 Chapter 1095： Talking more is useless, look at the sword!

    "Brother Murong, forget it, that old guy seems to be dead, and we don''t know his true details. I haven''t even heard of the Wudang faction, so why bother to pursue it."


    "That''s right, divide the phase condensate pill, let''s go back to retreat and meditate separately!"


    Hundreds of miles away from the ghost city of Mingwang, Murong Zhen and the other three Dharma Sages stood in the void. Murong Zhen''s eyes kept scanning, his spiritual thoughts surged, as if he wanted to find someone''s whereabouts.


    The other people started to persuade him, urging Murong Zhen to take out the Ningxiang Pill from time to time.


    "This person dared to charge such a high price, and he must have a lot of superb spirit coins. This time he made me lose a lot. I didn''t kill him and took his spirit coins. How can I let go of this bad breath? "


    Murong Zhen said coldly.


    The three of them looked strange, their eyes flickering.


    How can this kind of house robbery be blatantly revealed?


    "Brother Murong, the old guy has escaped long ago, and it''s hard to find him whereabouts. I don''t think it''s wasted effort."


    "That Condensed Phase Pill..."


    "Condensed phase pill, hehe, do you know how much my condensed phase pill will lose? Are you afraid that I can''t afford this money?"


    Murong Zhen said coldly.


    "Brother Murong, this is why you want to get angry with that person. What do you do with the three of us? Since you boast about your promise, you have to fulfill your promise, right?"


    The expression of a Dharma face sank slightly.


    As if feeling some changes in the atmosphere, Murong Zhen laughed twice, and his tone improved a bit:


    "Don''t get me wrong, I won''t squander the money, but I have a tight hand, and now I have to share it with everyone.


    After I find the old guy, I will return the price difference of each of the four best spirit coins. "


    The trio''s complexion turned a little livid, but fortunately, because these spirit coins and Murong Zhen had turned their faces, they could only reluctantly accept his plan.


    "Three, he shouldn''t have gone far now. It''s better to help me find someone. After finding someone, I will do it myself. All three are well-known and decent. Just let me do this."


    Murong Zhen smiled.


    "It''s not easy to find a two-knack method..."


    "Let''s see if he is still in this domain. If he is not, there is nothing I can do about it."


    "Haha, as long as he is still here, it is not difficult to find his traces with the three sect forces under his control. I will wait for the good news from the three."


    Murong Zhen smiled.


    At this moment, a figure pierced through the air from a distance, and the four of them were slightly startled, standing together looking at the person who came.


    When the person approached, the faces of the four of them all became a little weird.


    The visitor has white hair, an old face, and is dressed in a pale blue Taoist robe. Isn''t it the same Wudang Mountain Zhang Sanfeng?


    "Why does he dare to come to the door?"


    The three looked at each other, and did not act rashly.


    Murong Zhen was shocked, his eyes suddenly filled with surprises, pointing to Su Han and sneered:


    "I also said that you ran away in a hurry. I didn''t expect to meet me here. It really didn''t take much effort!"


    "What are you waiting for me here?"


    Su Han smiled and said, "Ning Xiang Dan has been photographed by you, what else is unsatisfactory?"


    "If it weren''t for you, why would I need to use this high price to take the Condensed Phase Pill?"


    Murong Zhen sneered again and again.


    "I remember that when the Three Tribulations Act offered one hundred and seventy best spirit coins, you didn''t plan to bid. Why did you raise the price when I bid?"


    Su Han said.


    "It''s simple, because I don''t think you are pleasing to your eyes."


    Murong Zhen said faintly: "If you run away, it will be fine. Now that I encountered it today, you can help me make up for the best spirit coin I lost."


    "Oh, are you planning to bully less?"


    Su Han smiled, and glanced at the other three golden statues.


    "Well, this is a private grievance between you and Brother Murong, we will naturally not interfere."


    The three of them glanced at each other, and then moved away and moved away, expressing their attitude.


    Murong Zhen looked at Su Han with a smile but a smile, "Is it necessary to deal with an old guy like you who is old and declining?


    I am enough. It seems that you are planning to toast and not drink fine wine, and you have to force me to do it. "


    "Oh, you really don''t respect the old at all."


    Su Han sighed softly, "I can''t say today, but I also want you to see and see my Wudang Mountain''s basalt swordsmanship."


    Wudang Mountain basalt swordsmanship?


    Murong Zhen''s eyes moved, and then he chuckled: "Then I will let you see my fierce means."


    A trace of fierce aura swept out of Murong Zhen''s body, and in a blink of an eye, he revealed his golden body.


    It was a giant with a height of more than ten feet, with a human form, only gray-brown skin, and a fierce and fierce spirit radiating from his body.


    The blue face and fangs gave Su Han a very familiar feeling. This feeling seemed to be the corpse once seen in the Heavenly Emperor Tower!


    "Ferocious corpse gods!"


    "Brother Murong''s cultivation level seems to have improved a little bit. Compared to the last time we met, the breath of this form is much stronger!"


    "This method is weird and inexplicable, even if I wait for the three to join forces, it will be difficult to suppress for a while..."


    There was a solemn look on the faces of the three of them.


    The reason they didn''t dare to turn their faces with Murong Zhen was because the other party''s fierce heritage was extremely strange.


    This Dharma image seems to be immortal. Even if it is seriously injured, it will instantly recover. It is extremely difficult to fight against. If it is contaminated with the fierce meaning on its body, it will affect the Dharma image golden body, which is extremely sharp!


    "Old guy, your lifespan is about to run out. It''s good luck to have the honor to see my fierce corpse goddess today."


    "It''s useless to talk nonsense, look at the sword."


    Su Han smiled slightly.


    Immediately after Fang Tian painted the halberd, he appeared in his hand. In an instant, his figure flashed past Murong Zhen and stood behind him.


    On Fang Tian''s painted halberd, there was some black blood stains.


    Murong Zhen was stunned. After a few breaths, a vertical line appeared from the center of his eyebrows, extending to his lower limbs!


    The power of killing evil and the power of collapse on Fang Tian''s painting halberd, in a crushing posture, restrained the immortal attribute of the evil corpse god.


    Black blood beads emerged from the vertical lines.


    Murong Zhen opened his mouth with difficulty: "You just said that you use a sword, why..."


    "I forgot, my halberd is stronger."


    Su Han said lightly without looking back.


    In an instant, Murong Zhen was swallowed by the power of evil slaying and the power of collapse. His physical body, under the gaze of the other three people, continued to collapse, and finally turned into nothingness, leaving no powder behind. .


    This is the power of the force of collapse on the Fa-xiang!


    After Murong Zhen''s death, Su Han picked up a storage ring from the ground and easily erased the primordial spirit mark on it. After taking out the Condensed Phase Pill, Su Han confiscated some worthless things and planned to take away. After dropping the storage ring, Su Han broke through the air and ignored the three people from beginning to end.

 Chapter 1096： Sorry, you are still that praying mantis

    "Me, did I just get dazzled?"


    "No, you have no dizziness, it''s true."


    "This Wudang School Faculty Chief killed Murong Zhen with one move?"


    "Not bad..."


    "How is this possible! Murong Zhen''s fierce corpse spirit..."


    "It should be the function of that magic weapon. On that magic weapon, I felt an extremely terrifying breath!"


    "Sure enough... **** is still old and spicy."


    A facial expression showed a look of fear, and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    Before the opponent made a move, they all looked down on this kind of person whose lifespan was about to run out, but as soon as the opponent made a move, they killed Murong Zhen, the strongest of the four.


    These methods are simply unimaginable for them. Even if the three of them work together, they may not be able to perform a few tricks in the hands of the other party!


    This time Murong Zhen kicked the iron plate!


    Fortunately, due to their own identities, they did not join forces with Murong Zhen to deal with each other, otherwise, Murong Zhen is not the only one who is dead right now.


    "Ah! Our Condensed Phase Pill!"


    Suddenly, a Faxiang lost his voice and screamed.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The trio''s face became extremely ugly.


    The Condensed Phase Pill was taken away by the opponent, and they were unable to take it back. Doesn''t it mean that everyone will lose dozens of top-grade spirit coins for nothing this time?


    This is what they have accumulated over the past few years, and the wealth accumulated over the past few years has been lost overnight...


    "Murong Zhen, this guy caused all the damage. We shouldn''t have walked so close to him. Damn it!"


    "Let''s go to the Fierce Sect, Murong Zhen is dead, and there is no leader in the Fierce Sect, how much loss can be recovered."


    One person suggested.


    The other two people just pondered for a few breaths, then nodded slightly in agreement.


    "We even divided the horrors. The loss this time should be restored in more than ten years."


    ...


    Su Han got the Ningxiang Danhou and was going to another black market.


    Today, he will attack Murong Zhen for the same reason as Murong Zhen.


    He saw it not pleasing to the eye.


    The strength is not high, and they are going to die madly. This kind of person should be taught a lesson and let them know that the society is sinister!


    If it were for someone else, the normal bidding price would be solid, and Su Han would not directly fight for it.


    But not far, a figure appeared right in front of Su Han, blocking Su Han''s path.


    "It''s you."


    Su Han looked at each other, a little surprised.


    I''ve seen it in the auction hall before. It was the Three Tribulations that offered 170 best spirit coins.


    "Wudang sent Zhang Sanfeng, this should be your pseudonym."


    The other party looked at Su Han with a smile.


    "No pseudonym, what does it have to do with you?"


    Su Han smiled.


    With 146 points of health in the Three Tribulations, Su Han didn''t need to worry too much. The opponent''s health was only 10 points higher than him.


    "It really has nothing to do with me. I wanted the mantis to catch the cicada, but I didn''t expect you to be a step ahead of me and make that mantis. Now I can only have the oriole behind."


    The other party smiled and said: "Hand over the Condensed Phase Pill, I can forgive you for not dying. You can kill Murong Zhen with a single shot. The method is indeed clever, but it is far behind me."


    "You want to be that oriole?"


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    Immediately, the sixth level of the purple magic pupil was strengthened and opened, and the deceiving mask was activated by the concentration rune. In an instant, Su Han''s primordial power skyrocketed four times!


    The original purple magic pupil can make Su Han''s primordial power soar twice, now that the power of the purple magic pupil has been strengthened again and again, it is a lot stronger than the original!


    Therefore, under the strengthening of Su Han''s primordial power, it can also reach about four times its own, plus the concentration rune, even more than four times!


    The other party only felt that there was a magical power, swept away from him, and his spirit suddenly became a little trance.


    "not good!"


    He didn''t know how he was hit by the opponent''s methods, but he knew that his state at the moment was very dangerous!


    When he was struggling and was about to get rid of this state, he watched the opponent manifest a giant ape with a demon flame.


    In the hands of the great ape, there is a magical big bow.


    The strengthening power turned to strengthen the physical body, Su Han aimed at the opponent, opened the bow and shot the arrow, the bowstring was pulled to the level of three points!


    Compared to before, it has made great progress!


    "Sorry, you are still that praying mantis."


    Su Han smiled and released the bowstring.


    The golden arrow whizzed out, bombarding the body of the golden body of the Three Tribulations, and his body was instantly annihilated by terrifying power!


    Before he died, his face was filled with disbelief, he wanted to speak something, but he was annihilated before he could speak.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the golden gift package."


    The system prompt sounds.


    Su Han was stunned, then smiled, and didn''t care too much. He took both the platinum gift bag and the diamond gift bag.


    The golden gift package can no longer cause any waves in his mood.


    He was thinking about the gains and losses of the Three Tribulations in the Vietnam Tier War.


    This is the first time he has faced the Three Tribulations powerhouse alone. This kind of existence is already extremely high among the nine states.


    Even in the land of Zhongzhou, you can get the recognition and respect of the Holy Land, and the prestige in the arena will not fall anywhere.


    "The Purple Demon Eye has been strengthened several times, and the Yuanshen Flying Knife has also been strengthened several times. In this way, it is not possible to directly instantaneously use a three calamity technique with only 146 health points.


    This shows that the difference between every 1 point of life value can reflect a huge difference in strength, which is more obvious than before the law phase. "


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    With a light sigh, Su Han is still not satisfied with his strength, if he encounters the Three Tribulations Peak powerhouse.


    With his current strength, with all his cards out, the outcome may be three to seven points.


    He is three and the other is seven.


    "It''s necessary to gather the Condensing Phase Pill as soon as possible."


    Su Han picked up the storage ring of the Three Tribulations Act from the ground, and then was taken aback, there were three hundred best spirit coins inside!


    From this point of view, the other party also disliked that the price of Condensed Phase Pill was being raised too high, and planned to grab it directly.


    And this situation should have happened more than once or twice. Otherwise, how can the Three Tribulations Method save so many top-grade spirit coins?


    Faxiang from a sacred place like war ghosts, as long as they have money, they will buy condensed phase pills, so they basically maintain the state of poor ghosts at all times.


    It can be seen that these spirit coins should have been obtained in a short period of time by the Three Tribulation Techniques.


    Now, Su Han is cheaper.


    When I came to Mingwang Ghost Market this time, I didn''t spend one of the best spirit coins, and got ten condensed phase pills and 300 best spirit coins.


    Su Han''s best spirit coin has once again reached the giant of a thousand!


    Not long after Su Han left.


    A figure came from a distance.


    "The leader of Dragon Pirates is dead? Who killed him?" The visitor was Zhuo Yinian, who had presided over the auction before. He was also the Three Tribulations, and his life value had already broken 150 points!

 Chapter 1097： cannon fodder

    Zhuo Yinian''s face was a little solemn, could anyone besides him recognize the true identity of the leader of the dragon pirate?


    Otherwise, why would the killer suddenly kill the Dragon Pirate leader silently?


    However, in the auction hall before, there were very few people whose cultivation bases were in the Three Tribulations, and some of them were not the opponents of the Dragon Pirate leader.


    "Unfortunately, it''s a step too late, the Dragon Pirate leader''s savings over the years should have been taken away."


    Zhuo Yinian looked around with a gloomy face, shook his head slightly, and walked towards the ghost market of King Ming.


    ...


    In the next few months, Su Han traveled all the way from Fengzhou to Wuzhou, Zhongzhou, Shenzhou and other places. He participated in countless large and small auctions. Sometimes he could buy one or two gelatins. Xiangdan.


    Sometimes the message is wrong, there is no Condensation Pill at all, it is a trip for nothing, very few can buy five or six at a time.


    The ten phase condensing pills he got from Murong Zhen are considered to be his single highest income in the past few months!


    Before going to a few states, Su Han had collected 50 Condensed Phase Pills, ten of which were at no cost, and the other forty were basically bought for a fifteen top-grade spirit coin.


    With fifty phase condensing pills and more than four hundred superb spirit coins, Su Han returned to the capital of Su Kingdom and began a new round of retreat.


    This time, he is going to hit the peak of the Second Tribulation!


    Northland.


    Dragon Saint Empire.


    Since the news that the Dragon Saint Barbarian Emperor was seriously injured by Qing Chen spread, the Lion Saint Empire, the Elephant Saint Empire, and the Kun Saint Empire joined forces to attack the Dragon Saint Empire.


    Although from the beginning to the end, the four great barbarians never really showed up or played against each other, but under the encroachment of the three empires, the territory of the Dragon Saint Empire was shrinking inch by inch.


    It has been several years since the beginning of the war. In the past few years, there have been countless deaths and injuries on all sides. It is rumored that the inspection court of the Dragon Saint Empire has been beaten by 70%!


    The human forces headed by the Su family are also seriously injured! Many human families did not want to participate in this battle, and sneaked back to Fengyun Kyushu.


    With one, there are two. For these human races who have taken refuge in the Dragon Sage Empire and enjoyed the benefits of the Dragon Sage Empire, but the Dragon Sage Empire has not been able to spare any hands for the human race that needs them but directly abandoned them Deal with.


    However, the head of the Supervision Institute has personally put down his words, and after the war is over, members of these families will be captured one by one.


    Among them, it includes the line of the Immortal Sword Lu Yunchen! He was the first to escape the Northern Territory!


    "Seven Ancestor, withdraw, Tianshicheng can''t be defended anymore."


    Su Wentai stood behind the Seventh Patriarch, looking solemnly at the battlefield not far away.


    The fighting on the battlefield was extremely tragic. There were barbarians and humans, and the humans only occupied a small part. Except for the children of the Su family, there were other human families headed by the Su family.


    "Can''t withdraw!"


    A barbarian lawmaker coldly snorted, "Tianshicheng is a military powerhouse. If it falls into their hands, it will cause great damage to the Dragon Sage Empire.


    In this battle, never retreat! "


    "Not bad!"


    The other barbarian lawmaker also nodded, his face gloomy.


    These two cultivation bases are the same as the Seventh Patriarch, and they are all two calamities, and on the opposite side of the battlefield, there are also three from the Lion Sage Empire, the Elephant Sage Empire, and the Kun Sage Empire.


    Everyone checks and balances each other, and will not start it personally unless it is really necessary.


    "Can''t withdraw?"


    There was a trace of anger on Su Wentai''s face. He glanced at the battlefield. The Dragon Sage Empire was obviously weak.


    Every breath, a barbarian or human dying.


    Among them, there are many children of the Su family!


    Every time a child of the Su family died, his heart seemed to bleed!


    These are the future pillars of the Su family!


    In the past few years of wars, the Su family has already killed 30% of its children, even the writing generation.


    The Shengzi generation also died a lot.


    Let alone Ling Zi generation!


    "The two seniors, if no reinforcements arrive, the warriors of the Dragon Saint Empire below, I am afraid that not one will be killed!


    Is it so, can''t evacuate? "


    A touch of anger appeared in Su Wentai''s eyes.


    "What? You want to disturb the military''s mind?"


    A barbarian clan looked at Su Wentai coldly, his breath swept away, and instantly pressed towards Su Wentai.


    Seeing this, the Seventh Patriarch raised his hand to break the breath, and said lightly: "The younger generation is not sensible, why should the two of you have general knowledge with him?


    But I also want to ask, is it really necessary to fight until a single soldier does not retreat? "


    "The victory or defeat has not yet been divided, no need to mention these."


    The barbarian said indifferently.


    Seventh Patriarch sighed deeply in his heart. Once upon a time, how dare these two kalpas dare to talk to him like this?


    Since Bladeless Blood retreats, there have been rumors in the market that the Bladeless Blood Lifespan will be exhausted, and it is trying to attack the Heavenly Emperor to extend its lifespan.


    But is it so easy to achieve in the Heavenly Emperor Realm? Most of the quasi-emperors are stuck in the last level and cannot make progress.


    If you begin to retreat and wait for the gradual sitting, almost all parties can be sure that the blades that have been free of blood for hundreds of years will be completely sitting in a few years.


    Naturally, they no longer need to have any respect for the Su Family. What is the Su Family without the blade and blood?


    Not to mention the Five Tribulations Supreme, there is not even the Four Tribulations Powerhouse, there are many more powerful forces in the Dragon Saint Empire than the Su Family at this moment!


    After a few hours.


    The expressions of the two barbarians finally changed drastically, and the battle situation changed greatly after the follow-up forces of the three empires arrived.


    "It''s time to retreat. After the Human Race warrior is up, let the Barbarian warrior retreat from the battlefield!"


    A barbarian law minister suddenly spoke.


    The other barbarian Fabian nodded slightly, and then gave the order in front of the Seventh Patriarch, Su Wentai and others.


    In the battlefield, the barbarian warriors began to retreat, which caused those human race warriors to withstand the greatest pressure at once, and a group of them died in an instant.


    They also planned to retreat quickly, but behind them came an angry shout from a barbarian master, motioning them to cover the other barbarian warriors!


    "Two, what do you mean?"


    A flash of anger flashed in the eyes of Seventh Ancestor.


    "The battlefield matters are the responsibility of the two of us. You are only here to cooperate with us today, so we don''t need to explain our orders like you. If you are dissatisfied, you can go to the court and sue us."


    The two barbarians did not give face to the seventh ancestor and spoke coldly.


    Soon, the barbarian warriors evacuated, and the Terran warriors were finally allowed to evacuate the battlefield, but at this time the number of Terran warriors was drastically reduced by 70% or 80%, and only a few hundred people retreated.


    Tianshicheng was broken.


    The law of the three empires led troops into Tianshi City, while the Seventh Ancestor and others, each with the residual power of their subordinates, fled here in a hurry!


    Tianqin City, Su Family.


    The atmosphere is very solemn. After a while, the fifth ancestor shouted angrily: "The Dragon Saint Empire used our Su family as cannon fodder! How many Su family children died this time in Tianshi City? Damn it!"

 Chapter 1098： Invited to sit

    The Seventh Patriarch was silent.


    The third ancestor did not say a word either.


    Su Wenxuan, Su Wenyue, Su Wentai and others were silent, but their eyes were full of anger.


    "Three ancestors, the Su family is in desperate situation. If the bloodless ancestors don''t go out again, the Dragon Sage Empire will still let us play forward.


    Now that the Su Family¡¯s power has lost more than half, if no one can control them, I¡¯m afraid the Su Family will be destroyed because of it..."


    Su Wenan suddenly said.


    "What do you mean by this?"


    The third ancestor suddenly looked at Su Wenan.


    "The best choice for our Su family now is to leave the Northern Territory first, but the bloodless ancestors retreat here, and there is no way.


    The second is to look for foreign aid. I think that inviting Su Han to the main line of the Su family should make some people hesitate. "


    Su Wenan spoke slowly.


    Su Han?


    The expressions of everyone changed slightly.


    There was a long silence, and the fifth ancestor said with a weird expression: "It was his biological mother who injured Emperor Long Shengman. This time we were targeted. There may be this reason. You let Su Han come here... ?"


    He felt that Su Wenyue, and even Su Wenxuan, mentioned this matter quite normally. How could Su Wenan, who takes care of Su Han very much, take the initiative to mention it?


    Su Wenyue''s face also became a little weird.


    "You tell me your opinion."


    Seventh Ancestor said solemnly.


    "Su Han is now not what it used to be, he has already reached the golden body of Dharma, and he is qualified to sit in the main line.


    In addition, his relationship with Fengyun Kyushu is complicated, even if his biological mother has soared to the fairy world.


    The Dragon Sage Empire should also be concerned about the background behind him, whether it is the Evergreen Sacred Land, the Nether Sacred Land, or even the Spirit Sacred Land, the Dragon Sage Empire can be jealous! "


    Su Wenan paused when he said this, and a sneer flashed in his eyes: "Even if the Dragon Sage Empire is not afraid of these holy places.


    Where are the four great families in Zuzhou? Such a wealthy family really wants to deal with the Dragon Sage Empire. If the Barbarian Emperor can''t come out, how can the Dragon Sage Empire resist? "


    Everyone fell silent.


    Many people showed a bitter smile on their faces.


    Now, they are actually considering inviting an offshoot to sit in the main line, to avoid the main line being persecuted by the Dragon Sage Empire through war?


    Su Wenyue''s face was a little ugly, and he wanted to speak up against it, but during this period of time, many of the Su family''s children died.


    If Su Han''s arrival can temporarily change the current situation of the Su family, he also thinks that Su Wen''an can give it a try!


    "My ancestors, don''t hesitate anymore.


    Su Han can delay a little time for the main line of our Su family, and perhaps the bloodless ancestor will be able to successfully promote to the emperor.


    At that time, the Dragon Saint Empire owes us, and our Su family will take them back one by one! "


    Su Wen''an clasped his fists in his hands and bowed deeply.


    "I agree."


    Seventh Ancestor said solemnly.


    "Fine."


    The fifth ancestor nodded.


    After the third ancestor was silent for a few breaths, he suddenly said, "After all that, do you think Su Han would be willing to come here?"


    Yes indeed¡­¡­


    Everyone''s faces changed and changed.


    Su Han was once brought by the bloodless ancestor himself. At that time, Su Han''s cultivation base was not high, so there was no room for resistance.


    But now, Su Han has attained the golden body of Dhamma, and on the side of Kyoto of the Su Kingdom, there are four golden statues of the Dhamma of One Calamity who are imprisoned like statues.


    Some time ago, one of them frightened off a few of the Two Tribulations, and saved the Seven Sage Academy Mo Wuxie.


    After being chased by the Seven Sacred Palace Masters and other Four Tribulations powerhouses, he escaped many times, and his methods were amazing!


    Su Guo also unified Qingzhou in a short period of time, and Su Han was the only emperor in Qingzhou. Counting the intricate connections behind him, his strength was far beyond the current Su family main line.


    Thinking of this, everyone was shocked and sighed, and there was a hint of disbelief.


    It has only been a few years, and a junior who has been playing around in their eyes has grown to this level!


    Many people look at the eyes of the fifth ancestor and become more and more weird. After all, the ancestor Su Wu who founded the Soviet state was once the half brother of the fifth ancestor.


    The blood flowing on Su Han is more inclined to the fifth ancestor...


    "What am I doing? In the Su family, he has a good relationship with him, only the bloodless ancestor and Su Wen''an.


    The bloodless ancestor is in retreat, so only Su Wen''an can come forward. "


    The fifth ancestor snorted and said to Su Wen''an: "You can use the Heavenly Talisman to inform Su Han now, and ask him if he would like to take a trip to the Northern Territory.


    Don''t conceal the situation of the Su family at the moment, and tell the truth, if he is willing to come, he will truly be a child of my Su family in the future.


    Anyone who doesn''t deal with him anymore means that they don''t deal with me. If they don''t want to come, it doesn''t hurt. Our Su family will not be destroyed so easily! "


    Su Wen''an nodded and took out the Heavenly Talisman.


    "Let everyone hear how he responds."


    Three Patriarch said suddenly.


    Su Wen''an was taken aback for a moment, and then he made his Heavenly Talisman public. In this way, everyone could clearly see the communication between him and Su Han.


    Su Wen''an edited a long paragraph to clarify the situation of the Su family at the moment, and proposed that Su Han would come to the Su family in the Northern Territory.


    The next step is to wait for Su Han''s reply.


    Unfortunately, everyone waited for a long time, but Su Han didn''t move around.


    Upon seeing this, Su Wenyue couldn''t help snorting coldly: "Everyone can seek good luck and avoid evil, how can Su Han dare to come to the North during this period?"


    "Don''t worry, he may have something to do, and there is no time to reply."


    Seventh Ancestor said lightly.


    Everyone waited patiently for a few hours, and it was getting late. At this time, it was San Zu and others, who were sure that Su Han would not reply.


    The other party must have seen the news, but he didn''t want to come, so he didn''t reply.


    "forget it."


    Su Wenyue shook his head slightly.


    At this moment, the message prompt sounded suddenly.


    Everyone clearly saw Su Han''s reply!


    "Sorry, ancestor Wen''an, just happened to be in retreat to hit the Three Tribulations Realm, and I couldn''t reply to the message in time. I have already set off for the Northern Territory.


    Su Wenan excitedly put away the heavenly symbols, and said to the three ancestors: "Fortunately, not insulting!"


    "This kid, it''s simply."


    The fifth ancestor looked strange.


    Seventh Ancestor''s eyes showed a touch of relief, "No matter what, after all, it is the blood of our Su family."


    Su Wenyue''s expression also became very weird. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say, so he just shut up.


    "Before in Tianshi City, the two barbarians behind us Human Race were from Prince Longsheng, right?"


    Three Patriarch suddenly spoke.


    The Seventh Ancestor froze for a moment, then nodded slightly, "It''s indeed from Prince Longsheng."


    "There is a festival between Su Han and Prince Long Sheng.


    After he comes, it''s better for him to resolve this grievance temporarily, delay time, everything, and wait for the bloodless ancestor to leave. "


    The third ancestor touched his chin and muttered to himself.


    Everyone felt that this was the reason, and the Seventh Ancestor suddenly said: "You didn''t find out just now, is Su Han talking about the impact of the Three Tribulations?"

 Chapter 1099： Ancestor

    The words of the Seventh Ancestor suddenly made the hall become silent.


    Su Wen''an subconsciously opened the Heaven Talisman again, and everyone saw Su Han''s reply just now.


    It is indeed written that it is impacting the realm of Three Tribulations.


    this means¡­¡­


    Su Han is already at the peak of the Second Tribulation?


    "impossible."


    Su Wenyue''s expression became extremely ugly, "How long has he been promoted to Faxiang, and how has he reached the peak of the Second Tribulation?"


    In the Su family, the fifth ancestor is the peak of the first calamity, the third ancestor is the three tribulations, and the seventh ancestor is the second tribulation, but the seventh ancestor has been promoted to the second tribulation for many years. Even with the help of the phase condensate pill, the current life value is only 135 points.


    There is still a long way to go from the peak of the Second Tribulation.


    If Su Han was the pinnacle of the Second Tribulation, wouldn''t it be Su Han that, besides the three ancestors and bloodless ancestors, the strongest master of the Su family?


    "What''s impossible?"


    Su Wenan glanced at Su Wenyue, "When Su Han came to our main line to recognize the ancestor and return to the ancestor, what cultivation was it?"


    "Yuan Dan..."


    A wry smile appeared on Su Wenxin''s face.


    Su Wenxuan and Su Wentai looked at each other and were silent.


    At that time, Su Han was indeed only in the Yuan Dan realm, and in the next few years, his cultivation level rose steadily like a Qianlong out of the abyss.


    Especially in recent years, Su Han has broken through the four realms of Wu Zun and the three realms of King Wu, successfully condensing the golden body of Dharma!


    In a few years, he has walked the path of the ordinary Tianjiao for hundreds of years. It is very possible that the few heavenly emperors in the world may not have this kind of qualification when they were young!


    "If he is really promoted to the peak of the Second Tribulation, then Su Han will have the weather to be promoted to the Emperor of Heaven."


    The three ancestors looked solemn.


    "Not only that."


    The Seventh Ancestor shook his head slightly: "This kind of weather is more than the Emperor of Heaven? I think he will become a powerful ascendant like his biological mother!"


    Ascend the strong!


    Everyone took a breath in their hearts, and the atmosphere became more and more silent.


    Even the three ancestors here did not dare to imagine such a realm.


    Not to mention them?


    If Su Han really has the possibility of being promoted to a strong player, he is afraid that he will become the number one master of the Su family in the future!


    Even the bloodless ancestors can''t match it!


    "He is now a golden body, after he comes to the Su family, how should the disciples be called?"


    The fifth ancestor suddenly spoke.


    Yeah!


    When everyone thought of this, their faces became more and more weird.


    Before Faxiang, seniority had nothing to do with cultivation.


    But after being promoted to the Faxiang, then according to the rules of the Su family, the seniority is related to the cultivation base. You can''t really treat him as the Yuanzi generation because Su Han is a child of the Yuanzi generation.


    According to the rules, Su Han should be an ancestor!


    Thinking of this, Su Wenyue''s expression changed a few times, and a trace of weakness and fatigue suddenly appeared in his heart.


    It is almost impossible for him to take revenge. After he sees Su Han, he may have to hold the gift of a junior...


    "Although he belongs to the Five Chambers, he is a side branch who recognizes his ancestor and returns to the ancestor. In the side branch, no one has been promoted to the golden body of Dharma.


    We don¡¯t have much experience to talk about this in the Su family. I think it¡¯s enough to let the children call him Su Zu. "


    Seventh Ancestor said solemnly.


    "No."


    Sanzu shook his head slightly, "This number is too big."


    "What''s the big deal? If Su Han is really promoted to the Ascendant Realm in the future, this number may be small."


    Seventh Ancestor said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to mention these things for the time being. I''ll go on and see that Su Han treats them like me."


    Sanzu shook his head slightly.


    When the Seventh Patriarch saw this, he didn''t say anything.


    Soon, the orders of the three ancestors were passed on by King Wu in each room. It didn''t take long for the children of the Su family of Shengzi generation, Lingzi generation, and Yuanzi generation to receive the news!


    Five rooms.


    Su Lingtian looked at Su Ling Yingyue dumbfounded: "Second sister, is Su Han now an ancestor?"


    "if not?"


    A wry smile appeared on Su Ling Yingyue''s face: "He has been promoted to the golden body, according to the rules of our Su family, that is the level of the ancestors."


    "Hey, I think when we first met Su Han when we went to Su Country, his cultivation skills..."


    Su Lingtian shook his head and sighed.


    The scene at that time is vivid.


    At that time, Su Guo was still very weak and Su Han''s cultivation base was not high, but in the following years, Su Han''s changes were too great.


    Almost every time he heard about Su Han, his cultivation level would be raised to a level. At first, Su Lingtian felt that his aptitude was not weak, so he wanted to compete with him.


    Later, I gave up, thinking that my eldest brother Su Lingzhou was better than Su Han, but now...Although Su Lingzhou has reached the realm of supernatural transformation, within one or two years, he will be able to succeed in Yuanni and set foot in the realm of King Wu.


    Such a speed is enchanting enough, but compared with Su Han, there is no comparison at all!


    Su Linghai, Su Lingwei, Su Shengyue and their son Su Lingfeng all fell into deep contemplation after hearing this.


    On the same day, Su Shengyue and his wife took Su Lingfeng back to Ganqing''s family.


    ...


    "In the past few years, the Northern Territory has been fighting a bit tragically."


    Su Han had already arrived in the Northern Territory, not far from Tianqin City. On the way he passed several giant cities that should have belonged to the Dragon Saint Empire, but found that these giant cities had long since changed their flags.


    Some were plugged in with the flag of the Lion Empire.


    Some were plugged in with the flag of the Holy Empire.


    Some have inserted the flag of the Kunsheng Empire.


    It can be seen that in the past few years, the Longsheng Empire has been in a posture of being suppressed. In those giant cities, there are golden statues of Dharma statues sitting in town. When they noticed Su Han''s breath, they were all ready to fight, but unexpectedly Su Han''s breath went away directly. They thought it was just an ordinary passing method. I didn''t care too much


    .


    "He Mang, you don''t want to stay in Bafang City, and bring your He family''s children to Yuehe, you are really destined to have such a catastrophe!"


    On a turbulent river, He Mang brought a group of children of the He family, and the barbarian sergeants of the Longsheng Empire were surrounded by a group of barbarians.


    In that group of barbarians, there is not only a strong barbarian who is also the pinnacle of broken nirvana, but also a human clan!


    Except for the Dragon Sage Empire, the other three empires rarely accept the surrender of the human race, except for the law!


    As long as they are strong in Dharma, the three empires will not refuse to come, and they spend a large amount of condensed pill every year for worship.


    The person who spoke was exactly the human race from the Lion Saint Empire, and when he was young, he had a feast with He Mang.


    Later, He Mang took refuge in the Dragon Saint Empire and stationed in Bafang City. He had no choice but to spend this holiday, but he never thought that he was also driven to the Northern Territory and took refuge in the Lion Saint Empire.


    He had almost forgotten He Mang. After all, years of grievances would fade with time, but he never thought that he saw He Mang again when he ambushed the barbarian army of the Dragon Saint Empire today in Yuehe!


    "Xiuqi, how can you be with the Lion Empire?"


    He Mang''s face was extremely solemn. He and this enemy have not seen each other for at least 70 or 80 years. Unexpectedly, everyone was a Martial King at the beginning, but now the opponent is already a catastrophe...

 Chapter 1100： You are Qingzhou Su Huang! ?

    "It''s a long story. I am now the worship of the Lion Empire."


    Xiu Qi smiled.


    "It seems that you have also offended the enemy, and were driven all the way to the Northern Territory."


    He Mang smiled.


    "Xiu abandoned worship, command of the general, all the people of the Dragon Saint Empire who cross the river today will be killed without leaving one."


    A Shattered Nirvana King of the Lion Sage Empire said lightly.


    "I do something, want you to remind?"


    Xiu Qi glanced at the other party.


    The King Nirvana was startled, his face turned a little gloomy, but he didn''t speak any more. After all, the opponent was a golden body, and even though he was a human race, he could not compete.


    "You just heard that, today I am responsible for clearing all the Dragon Saint Empire warriors here in Yuehe.


    You are out of luck, you met me, and if you have any last words, leave it now. "


    Xiu Qi smiled towards He Mang.


    Regardless of whether it was a barbarian or a human in the Dragon Saint Empire, the complexion became ugly.


    In this situation, they have no chance of winning at all.


    "Xiuqi, for the sake of everyone being a human race, how did you put these human races?"


    He Mang said.


    When the barbarians of the Dragon Saint Empire heard the words, a look of anger suddenly appeared on their faces, and he looked at He Mang, but He Mang ignored it.


    In recent years, have the barbarians used humans as cannon fodder rarely?


    "Since I am the worship of the Lion Sage Empire, there is no difference between the unmanned race and the barbarian race in my eyes. You are all enemies in my eyes. If this is your last word, it would be a shame."


    The power of Fa Xiang in Xiu Qi slowly emerged, and everyone felt a terrible pressure on them in a moment.


    They have a hunch that if anyone makes a change at this moment, they will get a thunderous blow!


    "Xiu Cai, you are crazy!"


    There was a touch of anger on He Mang''s face.


    At this moment, a figure passed over everyone''s head.


    Upon seeing this, Xiu Qi couldn''t help frowning slightly, his face showed an unpleasant color. Didn''t the other party see that the Lion Sage Empire was doing business?


    He suddenly slapped the man back, intending to teach him a lesson.


    The figure turned around and swept away, and the method of repairing was eliminated invisible, and then everyone saw it flying towards them.


    "what?"


    He Mang looked at Su Han in astonishment.


    Su Han glanced at him, a smile suddenly appeared on his face: "Senior He Mang, long time no see!"


    "Don''t dare to be it, don''t you dare to call me senior!"


    He Mang waved his hand quickly.


    Both sides are a little surprised, come to know He Mang? Isn''t that the warrior of the Dragon Saint Empire?


    Among the crowd, He Yuxiao looked at Su Han blankly, and then a surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Su Han!


    It was Su Han who she had personally entertained!


    The news of Su Han''s attainment of the golden body of Dharma has spread throughout the Northern Territory, and they will be saved if Su Han appears today!


    "Senior He Mang doesn''t need to be so polite. When I went to the Holy City, I would like to thank Senior for escorting him."


    Su Han smiled.


    "That''s all the favor that Mu Xin''s War Armor owes."


    He Mang smiled.


    "Are you also the Faxiang of the Dragon Saint Empire? It just happened. I thought I could only kill a few today. If you can cut one Faxiang and go back, you can change two or three Condensation Pills, it shouldn''t be a problem."


    Xiu Qi smiled.


    The King Nie Wu hurriedly said: "The general has ordered, if anyone can cut the Faxiang, give two Condensation Pills!"


    "That''s good."


    Xiu Qi smiled and nodded.


    "You just hit me?"


    Su Han looked at Xiuqi.


    "Exactly."


    Xiu Qi smiled and said: "You are the ancestor of the Dragon Saint Empire, I seem to have never seen you before."


    "Oh, Su Han from the Su Family of Tianqin City."


    Su Han smiled.


    The smile on Xiu Qi''s face suddenly froze, and the group of barbarian warriors in the Lion Saint Empire also showed a touch of consternation.


    Su Han?


    The Su Huang who ruled Qingzhou?


    Everyone didn''t know that Su Han was already the second tribulation phantom, but they had all seen the four imprisoned dharma statues in Su Kingdom''s Kyoto!


    The mother-in-law hag, the Golden Rat King, and the two miracles from the Sea of ??Stars. Their strength is in the sea. They are not weak, but they are imprisoned in Kyoto. They cannot survive and die...


    "Are you Qingzhou Su Huang?"


    Xiu Cai''s face became a little ugly.


    "Some people call me that."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, "You just did your hand on me, right?"


    "Yes...no, misunderstanding, this matter is purely a misunderstanding!"


    Xiuqi nodded subconsciously, and then immediately shook his head, showing a silly look on his face:


    "If I knew Su Huang was in person, how could I dare to shoot at will."


    What a joke.


    The other party''s background is terrifying, even if he has the Lion Saint Empire as a backer, he doesn''t want to offend Su Han.


    Unless it''s his whole life, he doesn''t want to return to Fengyun Kyushu!


    "Oh."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and then a majestic breath swept out in an instant, covering Xiuqi in an instant.


    Before everyone could react, they watched Xiuxi fall down like a wood, slamming heavily on the ground.


    "Tell you general, if you want to remove the seal on him, you can get five phase condensing pills in exchange."


    Su Han smiled at the barbarians of the Lion Saint Empire.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    They nodded quickly.


    "get out."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Not long after, the barbarian warriors of the Lion Sage Empire fled in embarrassment with Xiu Cai confined by the authority of the Sage.


    The Dragon Saint Empire suddenly breathed a long sigh of relief, no matter what, their fortunes were saved.


    "Brother Su, it''s because you came in time this time, otherwise we guys have to account for it."


    He Mang sighed.


    Whether the human race or the barbarian race were present, when they were imprisoned at the thought of Xiuqi''s move, the eyes looking at Su Han were full of awe.


    "I also happened to pass by here."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Hey, what is Brother Su doing here for the situation in the Northern Region?"


    He Mang''s expression suddenly changed.


    "I heard that someone started targeting the Su family after the bloodless ancestor was in retreat, so I took a look.


    I have to rush to Tianqin City, so I won''t say much, I will see you later if I have a chance. "


    Su Han waved his hand, his figure broke through the air, and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    "It''s not only aimed at the Su Family, but clearly aimed at the Human Race. Su Han has come to the Northern Territory. This situation may be improved!"


    He Mang''s face showed a touch of surprise.


    Strength is one thing, background is another. With Su Han''s background, the current situation of the Dragon Saint Empire.


    Those high above guys, how can they be afraid of one or two?


    The expressions of the nearby barbarian warriors also changed.


    This Su Han came to the Northern Territory to support the Human Race?


    Several people quietly took out the heavenly charms and conveyed the message.


    Tianqincheng. After Su Han fell outside the city, he walked into the city. When he arrived in front of the Su family''s gate, the fifth ancestor personally took Su Wenan and Su Wensong and other powerful five rooms to greet him outside the door!

 Chapter 1101： Simple and rude

    Unlike last time, this time, everyone including the Five Ancestors felt a very heavy pressure from Su Han.


    "It really is the peak of the Second Tribulation..."


    The fifth ancestor let out a sigh.


    He couldn''t feel this feeling from the Seventh Patriarch. From this, it can be seen that Su Han''s cultivation base has surpassed the Seventh Patriarch and is approaching the Third Patriarch!


    "Hey, who are the Sioux people here to welcome?"


    "That seems to be the fifth ancestor of the Su clan, a powerful person!"


    "Faxiang all come out to meet him personally?"


    The faces of the barbarians all around showed a touch of surprise, but some barbarians looked weird and whispered to the people around them:


    "The Su family is really in decline, otherwise, no matter who is here, there is no need to come out in person, right?"


    Many barbarians didn''t believe it before, but now they gradually feel that the Su family has indeed fallen a lot in recent years.


    Ever since the outside world began to hear that Bladeless Blood was shutting down, the prestige of the Su family has diminished day by day...


    "Hey, isn''t that... Su Han?"


    "It seems to be Su Han!"


    "Why did he come to the Northern Territory!"


    Some barbarians recognized Su Han''s identity, a flash of shock flashed in their eyes, and then they all took a breath of cold air in their hearts.


    As far as the Dragon Saint Empire is concerned, Su Han''s identity is very special. The Dragon Saint Barbarian Emperor was injured in the hands of Su Han''s mother, Qing Chen, and had to retreat for healing.


    It also indirectly caused the three empires to take advantage of the opportunity to rob the Dragon Sage Empire, and the war lasted for several years!


    In the past few years, the Longsheng Empire has been retreating, losing many territories, and killing and wounding countless warriors!


    "Fifth Patriarch, Uncle Wen''an, I haven''t seen him for a while."


    Su Han walked slowly in front of everyone, clasped his fists and smiled.


    Su Wenan looked at Su Han with a touch of relief in his eyes. The kid he had been optimistic about did not disappoint him, and even surprised him again and again.


    "It''s a real picture... in the future, it will be young people who will decide."


    Su Wenan sighed in his heart.


    The fifth ancestor smiled and nodded, "Su Han, now you are also one of the ancestors of the Su family, there is no need to be so polite, you can just call my name."


    "I''m used to it, so I won''t change it for now."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    The fifth ancestor did not feel a trace of arrogance from Su Han, and the other party did not change his attitude towards the Su family too much because of his promotion.


    This made his heart suddenly relieved.


    After everyone greeted Su Han and entered the mansion, the Su family''s children they met along the way bowed to salute in the distance.


    Entering the hall, the third and seventh ancestors, as well as Su Wenyue and others have been waiting for a long time.


    When everyone saw Su Han, their eyes were a bit complicated.


    Su Wenyue didn''t want to look at Su Han, and kept watching his nose and nose.


    After greeted each other with the third and seventh ancestors, Su Han directly took a seat. Except for him, the third ancestor, the fifth ancestor, and the seventh ancestor, the other kings of Wu stood in the hall.


    "Uncle Wen''an didn''t say in too much detail, what is the situation of the Su family now?"


    Su Han said straightforwardly.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Seventh Ancestor sighed lightly and told the situation.


    "In the battle of Tianshi City, because of the two barbarians'' legalistic targeting, nearly a hundred of Ling Zi generation disciples and a dozen or so famous Zi generations died?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    The situation in the Su family was more precarious than he thought.


    The barbarians will not target the Su Family for no reason, even if the sword is closed to death, they cannot be so courageous.


    Behind this, someone is clearly giving instructions.


    "This matter has something to do with Prince Long Sheng, right?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    The three ancestors nodded slightly, "Those two are indeed the people of Prince Longsheng, or, in other words, the people of General Kunwu."


    General Kunwu!


    A ray of cold light flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    The other party and Prince Long Sheng are inextricably linked to the last time the three faculty members of the Ninth Floor Building attacked and killed themselves.


    "The bloodless ancestor is in retreat right now, Su Han, I hope you can temporarily resolve the enmity between Prince Long Sheng.


    As you sit in the main line of the Su Family, the Dragon Saint Empire will not dare to make any further progress. Everything will be over after the bloodless ancestor exits. "


    Three ancestors.


    "Three ancestors, I am afraid that the enmity between Prince Long Sheng and I will not be resolved."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Can''t resolve it?"


    The third ancestor was startled.


    "In fact, this matter is also very simple."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said: "Being terribly afraid of being stunned, afraid of being stunned, stunned and afraid of death, blindly giving in will only make them feel that the Su family has no confidence."


    "what do you mean?"


    The fifth and seventh ancestors were slightly startled.


    "If they want to reach out to the Su Family, then cut off their outstretched claws, stretch out their left hands, and cut their left hands.


    Extend your right hand, cut your right hand, it''s that simple. "


    Su Han smiled lightly and said, "Seven Patriarch, where are the two barbarians now located?"


    "No!"


    Sanzu''s complexion sank slightly.


    He had already sensed what Su Han planned to do.


    This kid is so bold!


    The Su family is in this situation now, do you think there is a bloodless ancestor to protect it?


    "What do you think you should do?"


    Su Han looked at the third ancestor and smiled.


    "To resolve your grievances with Prince Longsheng, mainly to delay time, this is safe enough."


    Three ancestors.


    "Safe is a little safe, but it''s too frustrated."


    Su Han shook his head slightly, stood up and clasped his fists and said, "If that''s the case, I will leave first."


    The expression of the third ancestor changed slightly, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, and he subconsciously looked at the fifth and seventh ancestors.


    Seventh Ancestor immediately got up and made a round.


    "Su Han, what do you say?"


    "I traveled all the way to the Northern Territory. Naturally, I didn''t come to feel bad. Either I did it my way, or I didn''t get involved in this matter. The three may wish to consider it."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Three ancestors suddenly let out a cold snort, got up and left.


    Su Wenyue and the others also left after seeing this.


    The fifth ancestor and the seventh ancestor looked at each other and gritted their teeth.


    "You talk about your plan."


    "No plan, just tell me where the two barbarians are."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "..."


    Seventh Patriarch was silent for a while.


    The faces of the great martial kings in the hall are a little weird, but most of them are completely different from the Sanzu and others. Not only are they not afraid, but they are eager to try.


    "Liufeng City."


    Seventh Ancestor said slowly.


    Su Han nodded slightly, turned and left.


    When the fifth ancestor saw this, he subconsciously said: "You take a moment..."


    Su Han waved his hand.


    ...


    Flowing Wind City.


    Two barbarians sat drinking together, and a group of maids waited on them.


    At the first place, there were two rows of young talents from the Windy City.


    Without exception, they are all barbarians, without a human face.


    "Hehe, this time, although Tianshicheng was lost, the Su family suffered a heavy loss, and we have also completed the orders of General Kunwu."


    A barbarian lawmaker held up a wine glass, his mouth slightly raised.


    "Looking at this movement, there is no one in the Su family.


    It is estimated that after a while, there will be news of the death of Bladeless Blood. "


    Another barbarian law minister said with a light smile: "By then, the human family of the Dragon Saint Empire will have no leader, so let me wait?"


    Everyone heard the words, and there was a cheerful smile in their eyes.


    In recent years, because of the existence of the Su family, these human families have taken refuge in the Dragon Sage Empire, but they have not treated the barbarians with respect.


    This point is unbearable for many barbarians with more explosive tempers. In their opinion, the human race is an inferior race, how can it be equal to them.


    This time, I can use the opportunity to fight against the three empires to solve this problem!


    "Big, sir, someone is asking for a meeting outside."


    Suddenly, a barbarian hurried into the hall, clasping his fists.


    "Who?"


    "The visitor said it was a child of the Su family."


    "Child of the Su family? Really dare to come here, haha!"


    The two barbarians looked at each other and smiled suddenly.


    "Bring him in!" The faces of the surrounding barbarian Tianjiao also showed a look of expectation.

 Chapter 1102： Kill

    Not long after, a figure was taken into the hall.


    The two barbarians and the surrounding barbarian Tianjiao immediately focused on this figure.


    "The Su family sent you such a young man over?"


    A barbarian looked up and down Su Han, he did not recognize Su Han after the disguise.


    Nowadays, under the name of Su Han, if you are not easy to face, you may not be close to Liufeng City, you will be informed in advance.


    It can''t be like today, just blocking these two people here.


    "Exactly."


    Su Han smiled.


    "What did the Su family ask you to do?"


    Another barbarian said indifferently.


    "About Tianshicheng, I want to confirm it again."


    Su Han smiled and said:


    "At that time, the two issued an order to let the people cover the barbarian retreat, causing heavy casualties on the battlefield.


    This incident was not only aimed at the Su family, but also at the human warriors of the Dragon Saint Empire. "


    "Didn''t you say it? During the war, your Su family only had to obey the military orders. Where is there so much nonsense?


    Against your Su family? Haha, joke, do you have any evidence? No evidence is just slandering me.


    I''m waiting for someone who is strong in law to make you slander a junior of the Su family? Why did Su Chuanhe, Su Chuanlong and Su Chuanhan not dare to come here?


    I just sent you a junior, is there no one in the Su family? "


    The barbarian scolded each other.


    Another barbarian lawmaker had a faint smile on his face and looked at Su Han faintly.


    "For such trivial matters, the three ancestors don''t have to bother to run around. I''m a junior."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "It''s a big tone, you dare to come to my Liufeng City to take a walk for any cultivation base?


    Nian, when you are young, you ordered me to stop, but if you trespass into my mansion, break your legs and throw it out. "


    As soon as the voice of this barbarian Faxiang fell, one of the Tianjiao on both sides suddenly stood up and leaped towards Su Han.


    "Two seniors, the younger ones can do this for you."


    This barbarian Tianjiao is not very old, but his cultivation has reached the early stage of the soul, and he is the top existence among these Tianjiao.


    As soon as he shot, the other Tianjiao''s faces showed a lively smile.


    Seeing this, Su Han stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and the barbarian Tianjiao was photographed by a terrifying force.


    Click!


    Su Han interrupted his legs, and then he threw it away, and the barbarian Tianjiao was thrown outside the temple, unconscious!


    "Ok?"


    An old man in the corner of the hall showed a look of anger, and the breath of King Wu burst out of his body, and he came to Su Han in an instant.


    Click!


    The old man''s legs were also interrupted by Su Han, and he was thrown outside the hall, unconscious.


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became extremely silent.


    Everyone didn''t even see how Su Han made his move, and a Yuanshen Wuzun and a Heniwu King were interrupted.


    "Which one are you from the Su family''s writing generation?"


    The expressions of the two barbarians were suddenly gloomy, one of them stood up and walked towards Su Han step by step.


    The breath of the Second Tribulation on his body slowly dissipated, covering Su Han like a net of heaven and earth.


    With a HP of 134, it was considered a first-rate powerhouse in the Second Tribulation.


    "Who told you that I am a writer?"


    Su Han gave a faint smile, and the aura of the peak of the Second Tribulation slowly radiated out, and in an instant it overshadowed the momentum of the barbaric clan''s magical appearance.


    The terrifying power of Fa-xiang flooded the entire hall. Those Barbarian Tianjiao were suppressed by this power and couldn''t breathe, their faces were pale, and cold sweat was constantly oozing from their bodies.


    Even the two barbarians in front of them felt shocked, and then they saw that Su Han''s face was constantly changing, and finally changed completely.


    "Su Han?"


    The two took a breath. How could Su Han, who had just unified Qingzhou some time ago, show up here?


    How dare you show up here?


    The two were furious.


    "Although the bloodless ancestor is closed, it does not mean that the Su family can be bullied. Since you are going to be pawns for others, are you ready to sacrifice if you want to come?" Su Han smiled and Fang Tian painted a halberd. A flash of thunder appeared in his hand, and the barbarian clansman who was closest to Su Han could only slowly lowered his head and glanced at his chest, then let out a desperate howl, and watched.


    His own body was eaten away by the terrifying force of destruction!


    However, after a few breaths of effort, a practitioner who had practiced for many years in the Second Tribulations, died openly in front of everyone.


    The barbarian Tianjiao of Liufeng City was frightened by this scene, his face was extremely pale, and he didn''t know how to deal with it, so he had to look at another barbarian''s law.


    "Wait, wait! This matter involved some misunderstandings, let me tell you!"


    Another barbarian took a step back and looked at Su Han in horror.


    The Two Tribulation Techniques that are stronger than his cultivation base have never been used in Su Han''s hands. He believes that he will never be Su Han''s opponent!


    "You don''t need to explain to me, go and explain to the human warriors who were killed by you at will."


    Su Han gave a faint smile.


    "Roar!"


    Upon seeing the barbarian clan, his golden body was immediately revealed, and the breath on his body became extremely majestic.


    Unfortunately, he was facing Su Han.


    If he were to change to an ordinary form of the pinnacle of the Second Tribulation, with his strength, it would be more than enough to escape.


    Su Han put away Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and gave the opponent a Yuanshen flying knife.


    The terrifying power directly tore up the soul of the golden body, completely lost the body of the soul, restored its original appearance, and fell to the ground!


    The air was completely quiet.


    The surrounding barbarian Tianjiao looked at Su Han with a look of horror. Some people couldn''t control it and even trembled quietly.


    Especially when Su Han''s gaze was swept over them one by one, they were like falling into an ice cellar, with the roots of cold hair standing upright. After Su Han retracted his gaze, waves of cold sweat continued to gush out!


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Su Han shook his head with a chuckle, turned and left.


    From beginning to end, no one dared to step forward to stop it.


    It was not until Su Han left that a barbarian Tianjiao hurriedly ran to the barbarian Faxiang who was killed by Su Han with a flying knife of the soul to check his injuries.


    When he discovered that the barbarian''s law-sage had no vitality, he collapsed on the ground in fright.


    Are all the two barbarians in Liufeng City dead?


    "Then how can Su Han dare to do this, how dare to do this!"


    A barbarian Tianjiao muttered to himself.


    The fear in their hearts still couldn''t dissipate for a long time. How could the other party dare to come to Liufeng City openly and kill the two Dragon Sage Empire''s golden bodies like this?


    "Quickly send information to the holy city!" Someone reacted and quickly exclaimed: "Su Han dared to kill two seniors today, so he dared to kill the barbarians of my Dragon Sage Empire. Quickly send information to the holy city, saying that the Su family has rebelled! "

 Chapter 1103： The situation is clear

    Holy city.


    General Kunwu, who was eating with Prince Longsheng, suddenly looked startled, and then his expression suddenly sank.


    "General Kunwu, what happened?"


    Prince Long Sheng noticed his strange expression and asked.


    In a few years, his cultivation base has also increased. Although there is still a long way to go from the golden body of the Dharma, as long as he continues to practice at this speed, he is sure to condense the Dharma in 30 years!


    "Two of my generals are dead."


    General Kunwu said with a gloomy expression.


    "What? Which two are they?"


    Prince Long Sheng was taken aback for a moment.


    Those who can be called a general by Kunwu General must also be a strong man with a golden body. How can they suddenly die?


    The battle hasn''t reached this level yet, right? In the past few years, Fa Xiang has rarely even made real shots in battle.


    Both sides have maintained a tacit understanding. Could it be said that the three empires can''t bear it anymore and plan to launch the final wave of offensive?


    "Liufeng City."


    General Kunwu stood up slowly, "It was Su Han of the Su family who killed them!"


    "Su Han!"


    The face of Prince Longsheng suddenly changed.


    Jiao Xingyun, who was standing behind him, raised his head in amazement and looked at General Kunwu.


    Su Han?


    How could Su Han be in the Northern Territory?


    Jiao Xingyun''s complexion became extremely strange.


    Logically speaking, how could Su Han dare to set foot in the Northern Territory? It was his biological mother who wounded Emperor Long Shengman, so she should avoid the Northern Territory!


    "General Kunwu, are you sure it is Su Han?"


    Prince Long Sheng gritted his teeth.


    "It is indeed this son, but he didn''t expect that in the past few years, he has grown to this point.


    Even the two of Liufengcheng were instantly killed by him, and the method of this child is probably comparable to Three Tribulations. "


    General Kunwu took a deep breath and said.


    Comparable to Three Tribulations?


    Prince Longsheng''s face turned greener.


    Once upon a time, the ants he could suppress with one hand, unexpectedly advanced by leaps and bounds in just a few years, and his cultivation base increased to this point?


    He is not even qualified to be the opponent''s opponent now!


    "General Kunwu, this is an opportunity. Since he has come to the Northern Territory to help the Su Family, you can go to the Tianqin City and kill him directly.


    Without a blade without blood, he will not be your opponent at all! "


    Prince Long Sheng said solemnly.


    General Kunwu glanced at him, and shook his head slightly, "Don''t act rashly. This may be some kind of strategy of the Su family, deliberately leading me to the Tianqin City.


    Until now, no one can be sure that Blade Wuxue has closed the deadlock. The information returned by our spies in the Su family may not be accurate. "


    Prince Long Sheng was startled, he did not expect that General Kunwu was still worried about the existence of Bladeless Blood, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes:


    "General Kunwu, if you don''t take this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, how difficult is it for him to escape from the Northern Territory in the future?


    His mother injured the emperor father, this hatred is already completely settled, and only by killing Su Han can I relieve my disgust! "


    "This matter, let''s see how the Supervision Institute handles it.


    The two identities in Liufeng City are extraordinary, they are dignified, and Su Han publicly killed them. Would the Supervisory Institute give up? "


    General Kunwu said slowly.


    "Do you count on the Supervision Institute? Don''t forget that during this time, the Supervision Institute has also killed many people. How did these people die? General Kunwu knows how?


    It''s just that due to the rules, the supervisor from the Supervision Institute could not say anything. I''m afraid he will favor Su Han. After all, they are both humans! "


    Prince Long Sheng sneered: "General Kunwu, the longer you live, the less courage you are?


    Now is the best time to kill Su Han! "


    "Prince, let''s leave now."


    General Kunwu gave a fist to Prince Long, and left without answering him.


    Prince Long Sheng remained silent for a while, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes suddenly:


    "Xingyun, go ask your ancestor to come out of the mountain and get Su Han''s head for me."


    "Prince, ancestor he..."


    A wry smile appeared on Jiao Xingyun''s face.


    "Your ancestor has been low-key for many years, and it''s time for a high-key high-key. As the golden body of my Dragon Sage Empire, eating my Dragon Sage Empire''s salary, it is natural and righteous for my Dragon Sage Empire to eliminate harm."


    Prince Long Sheng said coldly.


    "Yes, Prince..."


    Jiao Xingyun hugged his fists and saluted, turned and left.


    After returning to the royal family, he found the ancestor of the royal family and told the story.


    The ancestor of the Jiao royal family suddenly sneered: "Let me kill Su Han? Why?


    Behind Su Han are the four great tribes of Zuzhou and the Evergreen Holy Land. Some time ago, spies also discovered that Su Han has a good relationship with the Nether Holy Land.


    Gong Sui of the Great Immortal Dynasty was scolded away by the Nether Holy Land.


    Killing Su Han means stabbing a hornet''s nest, really thinking that if there is such a quasi-emperor like Bladeless Blood, will he sit dead without the slightest backhand? "


    "Ancestor?"


    Jiao Xingyun looked stunned.


    The ancestor of the Jiao royal family glanced at him, "You are still too young. During this period of time, Prince Longsheng is targeting the Su family. All parties are watching, but there is no movement. You think they really feel that there is no blood. Sit down?


    It''s just trying to force the hole card with no blood on the edge. If his hole card does not appear, he can''t really move the Su family!


    If it is not what I expected, after Su Han killed the two guys in Liufeng City, the Supervisory Yuan would take action, but this action is not aimed at the Su family, wait and see! "The ancestor of the Jiao royal family sneered again and again, "Prince Longsheng is also young and stupid. If he sits on the throne in the future, I am afraid that the Longsheng Empire will not be as good as the day. Let me move Su Han at this time. I¡¯m not out of the holy city


    Suppress! "


    Jiao Xingyun was stunned.


    Behind this, there are so many ways?


    At that time.


    In the Palace of the Holy City, Lord Hei stood in front of the mother with a respectful look, sending out all the news he had received.


    "The Aijia knows, just do what he said before. During this time, the prince''s behavior has indeed crossed the line, so that he can restrain himself and stop targeting the human race.


    In any case, the human race is defending our Dragon Saint Empire against foreign enemies. "


    The Queen Mother said lightly.


    He paused, "As for Su Han, the outside world thought I would want to kill him. In fact, if his mother hadn''t been merciful that day, my son would still survive? In front of the ascending power, the Emperor of Heaven is like an ant.


    My son didn''t know it, and kept her for many years, only to be held in the palm of her, it can be regarded as ending the enmity between the two sides. "


    "Chen, know what to do."


    Lord Black nodded slowly, turned and left.


    In the next few days, he personally went to see General Kunwu, Prince Long Sheng and others, no one knew what the two sides said.


    A few more days passed.


    A decree came from the holy city and came to Liufeng City.


    The content of the imperial edict is very simple. It is clear that the two barbarians of Liufeng City are personal grievances, regardless of the overall situation, to entrap the human warriors.


    Therefore, his death in Su Han''s hands was also deserved! As soon as this imperial decree was spread, the whole Dragon Sage Empire''s law powers fell into a strange silence...

 Chapter 1104： Into the Holy City

    Tianqin City, Su Family.


    In the hall, the atmosphere was extremely silent.


    Both the Sanzu and others, or Su Wenyue and others, already knew that Liufeng City had received the imperial decree.


    The content of the imperial edict is also clear!


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    The third ancestor sighed softly, "I''m getting old, and I didn''t see the true attitude of the Holy City to our Su family."


    The fifth ancestor smiled, "It''s not too late. After Su Han killed the two things in Liufeng City, the Holy City should no longer target our Su family."


    Seventh Ancestor nodded slightly, "Yes, sure enough, blindly giving in will only make them gain an inch.


    Only with the momentum of thunder to prove that my Su family has never been afraid, they will be afraid of one or two. "


    "Su Han is still in retreat?"


    Three Patriarch said suddenly.


    "Well, after he came back from Liufeng City, he went into seclusion and called him if he said something was wrong."


    The fifth ancestor nodded slightly.


    Su Wenxuan and others looked more and more weird, and martial arts practice was sometimes very boring and boring.


    It can be seen that Su Han spends most of his time in retreat, and being able to have today''s cultivation base is not unrelated to this effort!


    "It''s a pity, if he is a disciple of our main line..."


    Sanzu sighed softly.


    Although Su Han is different from ordinary side branches, the blood of his ancestors came from Wufang, so he really has to care about it. It is no different from the Yuanzi generation of Wufang.


    But Su Han''s growth environment was not in the Su family, so he couldn''t truly achieve that degree of unity.


    Otherwise, the three ancestors even felt that after the blade was bloodless, the position of the Patriarch of the Su family''s main line could completely allow Su Han to sit.


    Believe this, the Su family will only become stronger and stronger, and it may even return to Zhongzhou and restore its former glory!


    "It''s so lively, what are you discussing again?"


    Su Han walked in from outside the hall and said with a smile.


    Everyone was startled.


    Isn''t he retreating?


    Seeing the doubts of the three ancestors and others, Su Han smiled and said, "I want to buy some phase condensing pill. I don''t know what the three ancestors can give?"


    Condensation Dan?


    The third ancestor was stunned, and then said: "The Su Family''s Condensed Phase Pills are all rationed by the Holy City, and they are enough for me to wait for my practice.


    But other than that, there is no surplus. If you want to buy phase condensate pill, you may have to go to the holy city. Every year in the holy city, some phase condensed pill will flow out from the palace for auction. "


    "In that case, I will take a trip to the Holy City."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Wait, it''s too dangerous for you to go to the Holy City now!"


    The subconscious way of the three ancestors.


    "Danger? If it is really dangerous, no matter where I am in the Northern Territory, it will be the same."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Everyone suddenly felt reasonable.


    "I didn''t expect you to see it so thoroughly at a young age."


    A figure appeared behind Su Han.


    Sanzu and the others were slightly startled, and stood up subconsciously, Su Han turned around and held his fist calmly and said:


    "The junior has seen Lord Black."


    "Don''t dare to be, you are now Qingzhou Su Huang, and your mother has also ascended to the immortal realm. With this status, how can I dare to be your senior?"


    Lord Hei smiled, "The Queen Mother wants to see you, would you dare to go to the Holy City with me?"


    "It just so happens, I also plan to go to the Holy City to buy some Condensation Pill."


    Su Han nodded with a smile.


    "Then go."


    Lord Black nodded slightly.


    The two left one after the other, and the fifth ancestor looked at the third and seventh ancestor in surprise:


    "Su Han will be fine, right? This is not an easy one."


    "He wants to be disadvantageous to Su Han, so he dare not set foot in Tianqin City today."


    Seventh Ancestor said solemnly.


    The third ancestor also nodded slightly, "Although this black man speaks a little less and doesn''t have much communication with human races like us, he is fairly fair in his behavior and will not be bought by Prince Long Sheng and others."


    ...


    Cang Dang!


    Longsheng Prince''s Mansion.


    Looking at Prince Long Sheng constantly smashing things, Jiao Xingyun felt that Prince Long Sheng''s temper had increased over the years.


    It''s getting more and more difficult to serve. Sometimes, he even wonders if he can find an opportunity to send to other giant cities.


    Following Long Sheng''s side all day long, even the martial arts cultivation base has fallen a lot.


    "Why do you want me to swallow this bad breath, that dog thing?


    As a dog slave to my father, not only did he not kill Su Han, but he also prevented me from dealing with Su Han?


    What is the truth? "


    Prince Long Sheng angrily walked to Jiao Xingyun and shouted angrily.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Jiao Xingyun opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Naturally, he couldn''t tell Prince Long Sheng what the ancestor of the Jiao royal family said to him.


    Otherwise, based on his understanding of Prince Longsheng, under his anger, he must be the first to suffer!


    "Prince prince, Su Han has entered the palace!"


    A servant hurried over.


    "what?"


    Prince Long Sheng was stunned.


    "Su Han was brought into the palace by Lord Black!"


    The servant had a look of joy on his face, said.


    "Hahaha!"


    Prince Long Sheng looked surprised, "Could it be said that the imperial decree is false, and the Supervision Yuan quietly captured Su Han through this blindfold?"


    Jiao Xingyun was also stunned, and then he looked weird and thought that the guess of the ancestors of the Jiao royal family was not wrong, right?


    Su Han will appear in the palace, besides being caught by Master Black himself, is there any other reason?


    "Go, follow me into the palace!"


    Prince Long Sheng sneered, "When I arrived at my three-acre area, I think Su Hanzong is winging his back, and where can he escape?"


    In the palace.


    Su Han sits quietly in a certain hall, and there are many palace ladies and eunuchs standing around them. They are quietly looking at Su Han from the outside, with a trace of awe and curiosity in their eyes.


    "Prince, Lord Hei has ordered that this hall is temporarily not allowed to enter."


    Outside, there was a sudden movement.


    "No entry? I am the prince of the Dragon Sage Empire. In this palace, where can I not go?


    Is your inspection office trying to override the imperial power? "


    "The prince must not make it difficult to do the orders given by the master himself."


    "If this is the case, he should be watching here in person, instead of sending you a mere Yuanniwu King to stay here and get out!"


    After a while, a group of people roared in.


    Prince Longsheng saw Su Han at first sight. Su Han did not get up, picked up the tea cup in his hand, fiddled with the tea leaves with the lid, blew a breath, sipped the tea slowly, put down the cup and laughed:


    "The prince thinks there are gold and silver jewelry in this hall, or is it a beauty?"


    "Su Han, are you still free to drink tea here?"


    Prince Long Sheng sneered again and again, "I really didn''t expect that woman would be your biological mother.


    Not to mention the account of her injuring my father, just to say that you mutilated the golden body of my Dragon Saint Empire, and today you can''t get out of the palace. "


    Behind the Prince Longsheng, there was a Three Tribulations Fa-like looking at Su Han with a gloomy face.


    "Kill him." Prince Longsheng glanced at Su Han, then turned and walked out of the hall, but the Three Tribulations Act behind him walked towards Su Han step by step.

 Chapter 1105： Two-state alliance

    The Dragon Sage Empire has more Dharma powers than the six sacred sites. After all, it is a dynasty power. Only the Holy City can find no less than 20 Dharma powers, let alone the Dharma powers in other giant cities. The strong one.


    It''s just that the composition of these powerful elements is very complicated, and they are divided into several factions, and their strength can never be combined.


    The main factions are divided into human races and barbarians.


    The human race was previously headed by the Su family, and only a few of them were completely loyal to the barbarians.


    The barbarians were again divided into several factions due to the power formation in the palace.


    Lord Hei is a group of its own, and there are three or four strong Dharma-like figures in the holy city.


    The several great royal clans belonged to the same faction, another faction was the main battle, and the other was the same faction, which was very complicated.


    So Su Han has never seen the Three Tribulations Manifestation that is walking towards him. He doesn''t know where Prince Long Sheng found such a powerful man. If he dares to attack him in the palace, he must have confidence. Where!


    Otherwise, the name of Prince Longsheng is probably not worth the name of the head of the Supervision Institute.


    Prince Long Sheng didn''t turn around again. A confident smile hung on his face. With this distant cousin taking action for him, he believed that Su Han would definitely die, and it would be impossible to walk out of this temple alive!


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    The corner of Prince Longsheng''s mouth rose slightly, and he continued walking.


    boom!


    Another loud noise sounded.


    A figure flew over the head of Prince Long Sheng, and fell heavily on the ground outside the temple.


    Prince Long Sheng looked intently, his face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    At this time, Su Han, with white hair and blood-red pupils, who had turned on the ultimate combat body state, slowly passed by Prince Longsheng.


    The Three Tribulations Fascinator who was knocked down by him stood up in anger and attacked Su Han again.


    Unfortunately, whether it was speed, strength, or the most important tactical awareness, he was completely crushed by Su Han.


    The two sides did not manifest the golden body of the law, and fought against each other with the deity, and deliberately suppressed the breath, and did not make the movement too much.


    That''s the case, the terrifying aftermath emanating from a fist blow is enough to make ordinary people stand unstable and shake.


    "This kind of strength..."


    Jiao Xingyun looked stunned.


    The face of Prince Long Sheng became extremely gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that his cousin from far away, as the master of Three Tribulations, would be beaten by Su Han from start to finish!


    Two Tribulations and Three Tribulations?


    "It''s really an evildoer, it''s no wonder the master of the hospital values ??him so much!"


    King Wu of the Inspection Institute who had guarded the entrance of the temple looked at Su Han in amazement.


    In less than a moment, the opponent had hit Su Han hundreds of punches, bruising from head to toe. On the other hand, Su Han didn''t even have a wound on his body.


    Waiting for the offensive of the Three Tribulations Act, Su Han had basically avoided him, but he had been fisted to the flesh by Su Han!


    puff!


    A **** arrow spurted out, and the Three Tribulations Technique retreated, until he retreated a dozen feet away.


    At this time, the black talent brought the warriors of the Supervision Institute and walked slowly around the Queen Mother.


    Su Han withdrew the ultimate combat body.


    Prince Long Sheng also hurriedly clasped his fists and saluted: "The grandson has seen grandma!"


    "Grandma..."


    The Three Tribulations Faxiang looked at the Queen Mother with a pale face.


    "It turned out to be the face of the Queen Mother''s family. No wonder he dared to listen to Prince Long Sheng and attack me here."


    Su Han glanced at the other party, a faint smile appeared in his eyes.


    This kind of state of life that has just been promoted to the Three Tribulations is not even as good as his life value. Even though the physical body has experienced the tempering and baptism of the Thunder Tribulation, it can''t make up the difference between him and Su Han!


    "Why are you so embarrassed."


    The Queen Mother faintly looked at the Three Tribulations Act, said.


    "Grandma, I..."


    A look of humiliation appeared on the face of the Three Tribulations Faxiang.


    "Needless to say, without my instructions today, how dare you deal with Su Han?


    He is a guest invited by Lai''s family to the palace. This is not your way of hospitality. "


    The Queen Mother said lightly.


    "what?"


    The Three Tribulations Act was stunned.


    Wasn''t Su Han caught?


    The faces of Prince Long Sheng, Jiao Xingyun and others also showed a touch of astonishment, what''s going on?


    Why did the Queen Mother invite Su Han into the palace?


    "Grandma, I..."


    Prince Long Sheng opened his mouth.


    "What do you want to do when you jump up and down during this time?"


    The queen mother faintly looked at Prince Long Sheng, "With these time, why not go to practice hard, with your background and aptitude, you are still just a king of Wu, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "Grandma, Grandson knows it was wrong."


    Prince Long Sheng bowed his head.


    "Take your people and go out."


    The Queen Mother said lightly.


    "Yes, grandma!"


    Prince Longsheng didn''t even look at Su Han, and immediately left with his subordinates in disgrace. He didn''t expect that Su Han would be invited by the Queen Mother when he entered the palace today.


    After everyone was gone, the queen mother looked at Su Han and smiled lightly: "My grandson is too high-spirited and too arrogant. There is so much offense. Please forgive me."


    "Queen dowager, let you come today, what''s your order?"


    Su Han smiled openly.


    "I''ll talk about it when you enter the hall."


    The queen mother smiled.


    Main hall.


    After both parties sat down, Lord Hei walked slowly to the outside of the hall. At this moment, only the queen mother and Su Han remained in the hall.


    "I invite you here this time to make it clear to you that there is no hatred between our Dragon Saint Empire and you.


    Your mother hurt my son with a palm, but she kept her hand and didn''t take his life again, so the grievances were settled. "


    The queen mother smiled.


    Su Han nodded slightly with a strange expression.


    "Besides, there is another thing..."


    The queen mother pondered for a few breaths, "Now the emperor is in retreat, and the Dragon Saint Empire is temporarily under my control.


    The Aijia wants to establish an alliance with the Soviet Union, what about Su Huang? "


    alliance?


    Establish diplomatic relations?


    Su Han was startled slightly, but was a little surprised. He never thought that the Queen Mother of the Dragon Saint Empire would make such a request.


    Even if the Dragon Sage Empire is besieged by the three empires, there is also a heavenly emperor, the top power in the world.


    If Su Guo could establish an alliance with Longsheng Empire, there would be many benefits. At least, ordinary sect forces would never dare to act rashly.


    However, for thousands of years, Northern Territory has rarely chosen to alliance with Fengyun Kyushu. The other party¡¯s request may have other profound meanings.


    "Queen dowager, although the State of Su has unified Qingzhou, it shouldn''t be considered by the Dragon Saint Empire, right?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "If it is an ordinary dynasty, the Ai family will naturally not take it seriously, but you are in charge of the Su country.


    This is quite different. The Aijia felt that it would not be difficult for Emperor Su to be promoted to Heaven in the future. "


    The queen mother smiled.


    After a pause, "After the alliance is established, I can call the shots and give Su Guo a condensed fruit tree."


    The corner of the queen mother''s mouth rose slightly.


    Hiss¡ª¡ªSu Han took a breath in his heart, and seeing his expression, the queen mother smiled triumphantly.

 Chapter 1106： Hidden mark

    Condensed phase fruit tree?


    There was a solemn look on Su Han''s face.


    A mature condensed phase fruit tree, in the system, is worth sixty thousand crystals, which is equivalent to thirty thousand best spirit coins.


    This value is indisputable!


    Even if it is a sect with the Five Tribulations Supreme, its value may not be able to reach the level of 30,000 Supreme Spirit Coins.


    The Queen Mother of the Dragon Saint Empire actually took out these gods to form an alliance?


    Even if the other party had any deep meaning behind it, Su Han felt that he could accept it.


    "Queen Mother, I think we can discuss the details of the alliance."


    Su Han said.


    About an hour later, Su Han followed the queen mother to leave the hall.


    Seeing this, the black master outside the door glanced at the queen mother, and seeing her nodded slightly, the black master led the two to the depths of the palace with a weird look.


    It didn''t take long.


    Everyone came to a bronze gate. According to the Queen Mother, behind the bronze gate is the first secret realm of the Dragon Sage Empire-Dragon Sage Emperor Realm!


    Condensed phase fruit trees are planted in it, except for Emperor Long Shengman and Lord Hei, ordinary golden bodies are not qualified to enter it.


    Lord Hei opened the bronze gate and walked straight into it. After a cup of tea, he walked out of it carrying a five-six-meter-high tree.


    The big tree is full of aura, and its branches look crystal clear, like rubies.


    On it, there are about fifteen or six phase condensed pills.


    Taking away the Condensed Empress, the Queen Mother smiled towards Su Han: "This Condensed Fruit Tree is already yours.


    However, its quality is not the best. It can only produce three results a year, with five phase condensate pills each time. "


    Three times a year, five at a time?


    The condensed phase fruit tree purchased in the system can bear fruit four times a year, each time there are ten. In this case, the value of this condensed phase fruit tree must be divided by three, which is probably more than 10,000 top-grade spirit coins.


    Su Han smiled and nodded, "Thank you, the Queen Mother, you and our two countries will be the best allies in the future, we should be allies when we are in trouble! We will share blessings and misfortunes!"


    Su Han put the condensed phase fruit tree into the storage compartment, and when the queen mother saw it, she smiled and said:


    "Don''t worry, this condensed phase fruit tree needs special soil to cultivate. I will let the little black man help you get some. It won''t be enough in the future. You can come here to get it again."


    Su Han was stunned, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    It turns out that the other side intends to use this to maintain the ally relationship between the two sides and use this to restrain the Soviet Union.


    Unfortunately, the system also sells soil for planting condensed phase fruit trees, which he had asked before.


    The golden jade soil is used to grow many special spiritual materials. It is a kind of spiritual material itself, and the price is not expensive in the system.


    If Su Han is willing, he can create a hundred acres of golden jade soil medicine garden with only one hundred top-grade spirit coins!


    Lord Black returned to the Dragon Saint Emperor Realm. After about ten breaths, he brought out about ten squares of gold and jade soil, put it in a storage ring, and gave it to Su Han.


    After Su Han had collected the two alliances, he did not forget the purpose of coming to the holy city this time, the Condensation Pill!


    "Queen Mother, I plan to buy some Condensed Phase Pills, I wonder if there is any stock in the palace?"


    Su Han said.


    "There is not much inventory in the palace, but as long as Su Huang brings enough top-grade spirit coins, the hidden mark in a few days should be able to meet Su Huang''s request."


    The queen mother smiled.


    "Hidden mark?"


    Su Han was startled.


    The Queen Mother explained it with a smile, and Su Han was able to understand that for convenience, the Dragon Sage Empire would directly sell the ten Condensed Phase Pills as a group.


    The selling price of each group is not fixed, it is carried out with a hidden mark, and the result is finally revealed. Whoever gives the highest price will fall into the hands of this group.


    This time it happened that three groups of phase condensing pills were going to be sold as a hidden label, just a few days later!


    "It saves worry and effort."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    He felt that at this point, the Dragon Sage Empire was at the forefront of many forces, and even if it was in Fengyun Kyushu, no one would use this method to sell the subject matter.


    Those auctions should be aware of the hidden bids, but they will not implement them. This harms their interests.


    What the auction hopes most is for customers to bid with each other, so that enough profits can be put into their pockets.


    A few days later, Su Han saw General Kunwu and others, and Prince Longsheng was also there. The real high-level people in these holy cities, the purpose of this day is also for the hidden signs of these three groups of phase condensing pills. Come.


    And the person who presided over this bureau was Lord Hei, the head of the Supervision Institute!


    "There are fifteen top-grade spirit coins of the Condensation Phase Pill, and the normal price of ten is one hundred and five, but for the sake of insurance, some people should add a little bit."


    Su Han did some calculations, and then he felt that he could take up to two sets of the remaining four hundred best spirit coins.


    The only thing to consider is how many coins are left after the two groups are photographed.


    While Su Han was meditating, many Dharma statues were also secretly looking at him. Today, Jiao Xingyun did not follow Prince Long Sheng, but stood behind an old man. Obviously, the real identity of this old man should be the royal family of Jiao. Patriarch.


    General Kunwu glanced at Su Han coldly, and suddenly said: "Su Huang, in your capacity, also come to the holy city to **** these phase condensed pills from us?"


    Su Han recovered from his contemplation and smiled at him, "It''s fair competition, what about snatching?"


    He felt that if the Purple Demon Eye could play a role today, he might be able to win these Condensed Phase Pills at the lowest price.


    At the moment, it is time to see how much room is available for bidding.


    "Fair competition? You have unified Qingzhou, do you still lack these solid phase pills?"


    General Kunwu sneered.


    "I can come here today because of the permission of the Queen Mother. If you have any opinions, you can ask the Queen Mother. Don''t talk in front of me. It is really annoying."


    Su Han smiled.


    General Kunwu''s expression changed slightly, then he gave a cold snort and stopped speaking.


    When Prince Long Sheng saw this, he gave a gloomy smile: "Although I don''t know why my grandma will let you go, this is a holy city after all. If you don''t keep a low profile, I''m afraid you will encounter accidents."


    "If so, you are the first to be buried."


    Su Han smiled towards the Prince Long, "I told the Li Family of Zuzhou, if I had an accident in the Northern Territory, no one would have to look for it. Just find you right. I see if you can leave the Holy City for half a step in your life. ."


    "hiss--"


    Many Dharma practitioners took a breath, and then they retracted their gazes to look at Su Han, with a strange expression.


    If Su Han hadn''t blamed them, something was really going to happen in the Northern Territory, wouldn''t the quasi-emperor of the Li family look for Prince Longsheng?


    Prince Long Sheng was almost so angry that his fists creaked.


    Half an hour later, the well-prepared Lord Black came to the crowd, with a box in his hand.


    "According to the rules, please go back to the room prepared for you, and write the hidden price at the same time. I will charge them one by one and announce it in half an hour."


    Lord Black said lightly.


    Write at the same time? Su Han''s eyes moved, there seemed to be room for manipulation.

 Chapter 1107： Bidding

    In the room, Prince Long Sheng frowned and thought hard, then looked at his think tank team.


    "Su Han never played cards according to common sense. The first group of subject matter, what price do you think is appropriate?"


    "Prince, I feel safe, one hundred and sixty-one best spirit coins!"


    "The prices in previous years have also fluctuated between one hundred and five to one hundred and six. Just one extra, is that enough?


    I don''t want Condensation Pill to fall into Su Han''s hands. "


    Prince Long Sheng frowned.


    "Prince, please rest assured, Su Han participated in the hidden bidding for the first time, so he should not be very clear about all of this.


    One hundred and sixty-one top-grade spirit coins are enough to suppress him. There is no spirit mine in Qingzhou, how many spirit coins can he have? "


    "One hundred sixty-five."


    Prince Long Sheng coldly snorted, "Just the price."


    One hundred sixty-five?


    This is too expensive.


    The think tank of Prince Long Sheng looked at each other, but if no one dared to disobey Prince Long Sheng, they all agreed.


    Another room.


    "Xingyun, based on your knowledge of Su Han, what price do you think he will offer?"


    The ancestor of the Jiao royal family smiled lightly.


    Jiao Xingyun froze for a moment, and then whispered: "This person is arrogant and doesn''t like failure. The first time the price may be extremely high."


    "The first group, don''t fight with him."


    The ancestor of the Jiao royal family smiled lightly: "With his financial resources, he can buy a set."


    Not to mention the second group and the third group, he was a little surprised to see Su Han here today, because it means that Su Han has at least one hundred and fifty best spirit coins!


    Not long after, the warriors of the Supervision Institute walked into every room with pen and paper.


    General Kunwu wrote a cross on the paper.


    The ancestors of the Jiao royal family are similar, the prices are very low, and most of the statues are the same as them.


    Only a small number of people ignored Su Han, and conducted this dark bidding based on past experience.


    When everyone wrote the price, Su Han''s gaze swept lightly, his eyes passed through the void, and he really saw the price they wrote.


    It didn''t take long for Lord Black to personally come to every room and take away everyone''s bid price.


    When he saw Su Han''s price, he was slightly stunned.


    Everyone left the room and returned to the previous hall, quietly waiting for the black master to announce the bid price.


    "The winner of this hidden bid, Su Huang."


    Lord Black said lightly after everyone sat down.


    "Sure enough it is him."


    Jiao Xingyun admired the ancestors of the Jiao royal family very much in his heart.


    Su Han should have paid a great price to win this hidden bid.


    "Master Black, please announce the price."


    Prince Longsheng twitched a few times.


    "Su Huang''s bid price, one hundred and sixty-five top-grade spirit coins..."


    "Wait! I am also one hundred and sixty-five Supreme Spirit Coins, why did he win the bid?"


    Prince Long Sheng was furious and stood up and glared at Lord Hei, "Do you want to openly favor him?"


    When everyone heard this, their expressions suddenly became weird, and they looked at Su Han while looking at Lord Black.


    "I haven''t finished speaking yet, the prince stays safe."


    Master Hei glanced at him and said faintly: "Su Huang''s bid price is one hundred and sixty-five top-grade spirit coins...a low-grade spirit coin."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Everyone suddenly lost consciousness.


    How could such a price occur?


    Only one more low-grade spirit coin than Prince Longsheng¡¯s bid?


    Is this luck?


    still is¡­¡­


    Everyone''s looks became more and more weird.


    "You dare to say you didn''t favor him?"


    Prince Long Sheng smirked, "One lower-grade spirit coin more than my price, hahaha, this is a coincidence, do you believe it yourself?"


    "Then the prince is questioning me?"


    Lord Black said lightly.


    Prince Long Sheng sneered again and again: "What do I mean, you know very well. If you don''t make it clear today, I will go to my grandma to sue you."


    "Master Black is not like this, the prince calms down his anger."


    General Kunwu frowned slightly, said.


    Although he did not deal with Lord Black, he also believed that Lord Black would not favor Su Han in this way.


    There is only one more low-grade spirit coin, which does not look like a coincidence, but it is very likely to be a coincidence.


    Otherwise, if Su Han cheated, it doesn''t need to be so obvious.


    "It''s really not a coincidence."


    The ancestor of the Jiao royal family suddenly spoke.


    Everyone looked at him one after another.


    General Kunwu was slightly startled.


    When did the ancestors of the Jiao royal family dare to openly provoke Lord Black? This is inconsistent with his temperament.


    When Prince Long Sheng saw this, Master Chao Hei sneered: "The ancestors of the Jiao royal family are all questioning you, do you think I suspected it wrong?"


    "Prince, you have misunderstood the old man. The old man said that this is not a coincidence, but it is actually another meaning."


    The ancestor of the Jiao royal family smiled.


    "What do you mean?"


    Prince Long Sheng frowned.


    "This is a technique. You can defeat an opponent who actually spends the same amount as you with just one low-grade spirit coin."


    The ancestor of the Jiao royal family sighed: "Before this, the old man had never thought that he could use a fraction to defeat his bidding opponent.


    There have been situations where the price is the same several times. At that time, they were all re-bids. If someone thought of this at that time, they would be harmless as a winner by adding a low-grade spirit coin! "


    Speaking of this, the ancestor of the Jiao royal family looked at Su Han and cast an admiring look at Su Han.


    When Su Han was told by him, he almost suspected that his bidding skills had reached the realm of the Emperor of Heaven.


    But in fact, he deliberately wanted to disgust Prince Longsheng, with no other purpose, and he didn''t even think of what the ancestor of the Jiao royal family said!


    Prince Long Sheng was silent for a few breaths, and then suddenly smiled, "The King Jiao said something reasonable."


    After a pause, he smiled: "Since Su Han has successfully bid, according to the rules, the next two sets of subjects have nothing to do with him."


    Having said that, he looked at Su Han and smiled lightly: "Are you still going?"


    "Is this the rule?"


    Su Han looked at Lord Black.


    Master Hei said lightly: "If the spirit coins are not enough to bid, they are indeed not eligible to participate in the bid."


    "Oh, then my spirit coins are enough."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    enough?


    Just spent one hundred and sixty-five top-grade spirit coins plus one low-grade spirit coin, still have money left to bid for the second group?


    Prince Longsheng''s face changed slightly, but Su Han hadn''t been promoted to the Dharma for a long time, how could he accumulate such a huge amount of wealth?


    Even today, he only came for one of the objects of the group, and he had no more than two hundred top-quality spirit coins!


    In these years, he has accumulated a lot of Condensation Pills in order to guarantee the speed of his cultivation after he was promoted to the Faxiang.


    "Next will open the second round of bidding."


    Lord Black said lightly. But at this moment, a breath suddenly rose from the direction of the palace, and the terrifying breath made the whole holy city tremble.

 Chapter 1108： Ascendant

    "Holy breath!"


    "The Saint is out!"


    All the law in the bidding hall looked towards the palace, and their faces showed surprises.


    Prince Long Sheng immediately got up and left.


    "The auction is suspended."


    Lord Black also left a word, turned around and left.


    Has Emperor Long Sheng been out?


    Su Han''s eyes moved, and as a result, the war in the Northern Territory should be temporarily stopped.


    At the palace, countless people from the holy city gathered, and the golden statues of the Buddha who had left from the bidding hall rushed here.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the figure shrouded in sunlight above the palace.


    This figure is the lord of the Dragon Sage Empire, Emperor Long Sage Man, the strongest emperor!


    "Father''s aura seems stronger than before?"


    The face of Prince Long Sheng showed a touch of surprise.


    "Today I practiced the golden body, as the ascendant, the heaven and the earth, I alone dominate."


    The terrifying sound waves swept in all directions.


    Soaring strong?


    Emperor Long Shengman was seriously injured. After healed from his injury, he broke through the original realm and reached the state of ascension?


    A touch of amazement appeared on the faces of the golden statues present.


    "Father is going to ascend to the immortal realm!"


    Prince Long Sheng was stunned.


    In the current situation of the Dragon Saint Empire, if the Dragon Saint Barbarian Emperor is lost, wouldn''t it be completely swallowed by the three empires?


    The joy disappeared in an instant.


    Almost everyone thought of this, and everyone had an extremely contradictory look on their faces.


    While celebrating the breakthrough of Longsheng Mandi''s realm to the whole world, I felt bad for the current situation of Longsheng Empire!


    "My son, I went to the immortal realm and asked that person. He left you and my mother and son to see if he regretted it."


    The Queen Mother''s voice sounded slowly.


    Emperor Long Shengman nodded slightly, the aura on his body was suppressing as much as possible, delaying the ascent.


    "After I ascended, the prince became the throne, and you need to do your best to assist him.


    In addition, the Longsheng Empire and Qingzhou Su Kingdom formed an alliance, relying on each other since then, and never give up. "


    Long Shengmandi sounded like Hongzhong.


    He has completely stepped into the realm of the Seven Tribulations and became a strong golden body. The strength of the golden body in his voice makes almost all the strong in the world feel it, and his huge voice came from his ears.


    For a moment, the strong men located everywhere raised their heads, looking towards the Northern Territory, with a look of surprise and uncertainty on their faces.


    Especially the three heavenly emperors in the Northern Territory, the color of astonishment on their faces is even more than that of ordinary people!


    Prince Longsheng, General Kunwu, and other senior officials of the Longsheng Empire, after hearing the words of Emperor Longsheng, Jun looked at Su Han in shock.


    Dragon Saint Empire and Qingzhou Su Guo form an alliance?


    Life and death?


    When did the Dragon Saint Empire and Qingzhou Su Guo have such friendship?


    "Could it be that grandma called him to enter the palace because of this?"


    Prince Long Sheng looked a little dazed.


    "That''s it."


    Su Han''s eyes showed a sense of sorrow, and he looked at a figure not far away, who was the Queen Mother of the Dragon Saint Empire.


    She should have known about Long Shengman Emperor''s ascension, and now she looked calm.


    It was precisely because she knew that Emperor Longsheng was going to ascend, she wanted to form an alliance between the Emperor Longsheng and the Soviet Union.


    Su Han has already figured it out.


    What the other party values ??is the intricate connections behind him.


    "Su Huang, the Dragon Sage Empire will try its best to help you break through the realm of the Heavenly Emperor in the future. I hope you can take care of the Dragon Sage Empire one or two after I ascend."


    Emperor Long Shengman''s gaze fell on Su Han.


    When everyone saw this, they also looked at Su Han, with surprise and uncertainty in their eyes.


    Emperor Long Shengman, why do you value Su Han so much?


    "The national power of the Dragon Saint Empire is stronger than that of Su, so how can we take care of it?


    But after you ascend, I''m afraid that countless enemies will come to you, do you think...


    Can I stop them? "


    Su Han frowned.


    "The day of my ascension is scheduled for half a month. I can do a lot in this half month.


    During this period, Emperor Su was waiting for my news in the holy city. "


    Emperor Long Shengman gave Su Han a fist.


    His gaze swept away from Master Black, Master Black nodded slightly, and walked slowly behind Su Han, like a guard.


    This attitude, this kind of scene, suddenly changed the high-level look of the Longsheng Empire.


    After Long Shengman said, he galloped away like a big sun.


    The glow on the body can''t hide it! The queen mother slowly walked to Prince Longsheng, "Your father will ascend, and you will succeed to the throne. After becoming the emperor, your belly will no longer be the same as before. Qingzhou Su Guo has already formed an alliance with the Longsheng Empire. You and Su Huang The enmity between them should also end.


    "


    Prince Long Sheng suddenly fell into silence.


    quite a while.


    He raised his head and looked at Su Han, then walked slowly to Su Han in front of everyone, clasping his fists in both hands:


    "Su Huang, I was young and ignorant, and I had a lot of grudges with you. I hope that after today, these grievances can be resolved. You and our two countries will be friends for generations!"


    Everyone watched this scene quietly, and the surroundings were extremely quiet.


    After a few breaths, Su Han smiled, "Well, the previous grievances will be completely resolved today."


    General Kunwu''s face changed a few times, but now things are a bit complicated, he dare not speak without permission at this moment.


    His grandson died in Su Han''s hands. How can such enmity be easily resolved?


    The news of Emperor Long Shengman''s promotion to ascend to the strongest was posted in the worlds, first Qingchen, then Emperor Longsheng.


    In just a few years, two strong men in succession achieved the realm of ascension, preparing to ascend to the immortal realm, which is enough to cause shock-like public opinion for the rivers and lakes.


    first day.


    The Dragon Sage Mandi went to the Lion Sage Empire and severely injured the Lion Sage Mandi.


    Then he went to and fro like the Holy Empire, the Kun Holy Empire, and severely wounded the two Barbarian Emperors.


    The three major empires retreated, took the initiative to return the territory of the Dragon Saint Empire, and announced that they had been shut down for a hundred years!


    A few days later, Emperor Long Shengman descended to Kyushu, and the six sacred places were all hit by terror.


    In another few days, Emperor Long Shengman set foot on the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range and hit the Emperor City all the way. On the way, countless barbarians were killed and wounded, and many of them were strong.


    On the day when he visited the Imperial City of the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, the mysterious Demon Tiandi finally showed up. He defeated the emperor Longsheng with one move, and flees in panic.


    The news went crazy and spread to all directions.


    While everyone was shocked and trembling at the actions of Emperor Long Shengman, they were also surprised by the reaction of the six sacred places.


    In addition to the appearance of the Dragon Emperor in the Holy Land of the Dragon Palace, losing to the Dragon Sage Barbarian Emperor, and fleeing after being hit hard, the God Emperor, the Immortal Emperor, the Ghost Emperor, the Xuan Emperor, and the Blue Emperor, the five heavenly emperors, never showed up from beginning to end. !


    Fortunately for the people, Emperor Long Shengman didn''t have a real killer. These actions were all intimidation. The six sacred places did not kill a single soldier, the only loss was the gate that represented the facade, which was completely destroyed by Emperor Long Shengman.

 Chapter 1109： Emperor Yintian!

    Dragon Saint Empire.


    Holy city.


    In the palace.


    Emperor Su and Long Shengman sat side by side. Today, the two sides represent the masters of the two great kingdoms, not the seniors based on cultivation.


    In addition to the two, Prince Long Sheng, Queen Mother, and Lord Hei were also present.


    "Su Huang, I have traveled to the Northern Territory, Kyushu, and the Wild Demon Mountain Range this time, and I bought a lot of time for you and me."


    Long Shengmandi smiled.


    "The Mandi means, I admire it."


    Su Han gave a fist.


    In the past half month, Emperor Longsheng has indeed traveled everywhere, and even the Demon Heaven Emperor in the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range was hit hard and escaped.


    "Dragon Emperor, Demon Heaven Emperor, and the three in the Northern Territory, they are not lightly injured. It is basically impossible to recover.


    With their longevity, when they really healed, it was time to sit down. "


    Long Shengmandi Road.


    A touch of joy flashed in Prince Longsheng''s eyes, and as a result, the pattern of the Northern Territory was temporarily stabilized.


    Even if Emperor Long Shengman ascends to the immortal realm, the other three empires dare not make any changes.


    "but¡­¡­"


    A dignified color flashed in the eyes of Emperor Long Shengman, "This time, I really noticed something wrong.


    Except for the Dragon Emperor, the breath of the other five heavenly emperors has completely dissipated. There are only two possibilities.


    They have ascended to the immortal world, or they have already sat down. "


    Lord Black''s expression changed slightly, and a solemn look appeared in his eyes.


    Five heavenly emperors all fly to the fairy world? This is absolutely impossible.


    Not to mention that the spies of the Dragon Saint Empire in various places can send news at any time, if there is really a heavenly emperor ascend, the movement will definitely not be small.


    Just like Emperor Long Shengman this time, Heavenly Emperor ascended, so he had to keep some backs.


    If it is not soaring, it is another possibility.


    Sitting?


    It stands to reason that the five emperors are not yet at the age of sitting, how could they be sitting quietly?


    Prince Long Sheng had obviously thought of this too, with a look of disbelief on his face.


    "I have been in the Northern Territory for many years. I thought everything in the world was in my eyes, and I knew everything..."


    A wry smile appeared on Emperor Long Shengman''s face, "However, I didn''t expect that it was about to soar now, only to find that the world is surging."


    "The ghost queen once told me that the ghost emperor was severely injured and died."


    Su Han spoke slowly.


    Did the ghost emperor be severely injured and died?


    Lord Black''s expression changed and changed. He was from the Nether Holy Land and was once the leader of the Nether Knight.


    Having spent many years under Guidi''s command, I deeply know how unfathomable Guidi''s methods are.


    Such a strong person will be severely injured and die?


    Who in the world has such a means?


    "That''s right, the other four emperors should also die."


    Emperor Long Shengman had serious eyes, "Only the emperor can do it if he can hit them hard, but each of those emperors is a dragon among men, and the emperor is the best among them. It may not be his opponent either.


    The powerhouses that can kill the **** emperors and the others, their strength, even if they are not the ascending powerhouses, the means far exceed the same level. "


    Having said this, he looked at Su Han, if there really was such a heavenly emperor who had never been seen hiding in the dark.


    Then the methods of this emperor are somewhat similar to Su Han, invincible of the same rank!


    If it is not invincible of the same rank, how can the five emperors sit down one after another?


    Everyone was shocked by Emperor Long Shengman''s guess.


    In the world, there is still a heavenly emperor that no one knows?


    They can hardly accept this speculation.


    This is equivalent to saying that there is an existence that has been hidden under their noses, all the way from one robbery, two robberies, three robberies, and four robberies to the quasi-emperor, and then promoted to the emperor of heaven, yet they know nothing?


    What is the purpose of the other party? Why keep hiding yourself?


    Thinking of the deep meaning behind this, even the black lord was a little creepy.


    "A kind of magic way."


    After a few breaths of silence, Su Han spoke slowly.


    Kind of magic way?


    There was a look of contemplation on everyone''s faces.


    "It is indeed possible."


    Emperor Long Shengman nodded, "Your mother told me at the beginning that the kind of magic way is one of the seven great ways of magic in the earth immortal world.


    The means of this kind of magic way can spread to Fengyun Kyushu, which shows that there used to be a strong person of this kind of magic way, who came from the immortal realm and left a legacy.


    If the Yintian Emperor could easily kill or severely inflict the same rank, then his inheritance would most likely come from the Earth Immortal Realm. "


    One of the Seven Demon Ways of the Terran Realm Human Race


    Su Han was startled, his mother didn''t tell him about this, how did he inform Emperor Long Shengman.


    "I know you still have a lot of doubts in your heart. I will be with you today, so that you don''t have any doubts in your heart."


    Emperor Long Shengman smiled and said: "I confined your mother to the holy city at the beginning, because I knew that she had the jade pendant left by Emperor Su Tian. Now I want to come, this jade pendant should belong to you, and the inheritance from it is also What you get."


    "indeed so."


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    Prince Long Sheng looked a little strange.


    "Then your mother was promoted to the soaring powerhouse that day, it hit me badly. I thought I would die in her hands, but I never thought that she not only showed mercy, she also taught me how to fully condense the golden body.


    I can set foot in the golden body in this short period of time, thanks to the inheritance left to me by your mother.


    At this point, she and I have the status of master and apprentice. "


    Emperor Long Shengman looked at Su Han with a smile but a smile: "So Junior Brother, you should now know why the attitude of the Long Sheng Empire towards you has changed so dramatically."


    Su Han looked stunned.


    His mother left such a back-hand?


    An incredible color flashed in Prince Long Sheng''s eyes. In this case, could his father be promoted to the strongest emperor, or did he lose to Su Han''s mother?


    The queen mother seemed to have known about this a long time ago, her expression remained unchanged, she was just meditating on something alone.


    "Although your mother didn''t recognize me as a disciple at the time, but with this sentiment, as a dignified emperor, I naturally have to remember that at that time I promised her that if she could break through the ascension realm, she would take care of you."


    Emperor Long Shengman said: "Now you have also been promoted to the golden body of the law, invincible of the same level, even if the Three Tribulations are not your opponents, the Seven Sacred Palace Master, as the Four Tribulations powerhouse, wants to kill you, and it is difficult to succeed.


    Except for the five calamities, almost no one in the world can threaten you. This also makes me feel relieved.


    After my ascension, Xiao Hei will be responsible for protecting your safety. He used to be the leader of the Nether Cavalry. Today, he is the lord of the inspection court of my Dragon Sage Empire. You can rest assured that his methods are not used by the Emperor Zhun or the Emperor of Heaven. , You are safe and secure.


    In addition, the Dragon Sage Empire will make every effort to help you break through the realm of cultivation, and I look forward to seeing you again in the fairy world in the future. "Pause, "The four great families in Zuzhou have a close friendship with you, Blade Wuxue also values ??you very much, and several heavenly emperors were also hit hard by me. The only thing you need to guard against now is the one that I can''t even find. The hidden emperor of his whereabouts. "

 Chapter 1110： Life and death are the most to sharpen people

    Emperor Yintian!


    There was a solemn look on Su Han''s face.


    Today, from Emperor Long Shengman''s mouth, he once again knew a lot of the secrets of the world, if they were connected with clues he knew.


    It is almost certain that this Yintian emperor is most likely the master of the magic way!


    Unexpectedly, the master of the kind of demons is also a heavenly emperor. Since the opponent possesses such a tyrannical strength, why should he be sneaky and secretly messing up?


    Among them, there must be great profound meaning!


    The enmity between him and the kind of demons is almost impossible to resolve.


    If there was such a terrifying Emperor Yintian watching in secret, Su Han would also feel pressured.


    When he thought, Su Han''s eyes suddenly showed a wry smile. His mother really always gave him a surprise.


    Due to her becoming a soaring powerhouse, Long Shengman emperor has a real master and apprenticeship.


    Waiting for him to have an incomparably powerful senior brother as a backer, unfortunately, this backer will soon ascend to the immortal world.


    "And one more thing."


    Emperor Long Shengman groaned for a few breaths, glanced at the Queen Mother, and when he saw the Queen Mother nodded slightly, he slowly said:


    "You once entered a crystal dragon palace and saw a real dragon. At a young age, you have a golden body, right?"


    "Exactly."


    Su Han was startled, then nodded slightly.


    At that time, the other party cast him a true dragon blood curse, which was later removed by Emperor Long Sage.


    It''s just that Emperor Long Shengman cast another blood curse on him, and then got the Throne of Death in the sacred mountain, and removed the blood curse of Emperor Long Shengman.


    "The real dragon you saw should come from the immortal world, and most likely, it has the same bloodline as me."


    Emperor Long Shengman slowly said.


    The same blood?


    Su Han suddenly remembered the words the Queen Mother had said to Emperor Long Shengman some time ago, and went to the realm of the immortal world, and asked if the person regretted...


    Could it be that Emperor Long Shengman has blood flowing from the power of the immortal realm?


    "In the realm of immortality, thousands of people stand together.


    Among them, there is a clan named True Dragon, and every member of this clan is a true dragon.


    The strength is extremely tyrannical, not only has countless saints, but also many great saints.


    There are even several holy masters!


    The descendants of the true dragon clan, as long as they are born, have their own pictures.


    In addition to the reason for the strong natural blood, it is also related to the luck of the saints, the great saints, and the saint masters. "


    When Emperor Long Shengman said this, a sneer flashed in his eyes, "In the true dragon clan, there is also a treasure, which can detect the clansmen who have true dragon blood from all walks of life.


    No matter where, as long as the true dragon bloodline is present, they can pass through the treasure, descend to the lower realm in a short time, and bring back the true dragon bloodline.


    The strong man who appeared in the Kyoto of your Soviet country should be one of the great sages in the true dragon clan.


    This treasure can only be used by the Great Sage, and my biological father is a certain Great Sage in the true dragon clan. "


    "Well¡­¡­"


    There was a strange look on Su Han''s face. There is no need to tell him about this kind of privacy, right?


    But the strength of the true dragon clan is really a bit enchanting.


    Human race is like ants compared to one.


    Just born, have the strength of the golden body? This one is bigger than him!


    "I''m telling you this to make you be careful of the Dragon Palace Holy Land, and Dragon Emperor is also his bloodline.


    He is my half-brother.


    However, the relationship between the two of us is very poor. After the Soviet Union and the Dragon Saint Empire form an alliance, the Dragon Palace Holy Land may secretly take action.


    But this time, I hit him hard, and it''s impossible for him to shoot himself. "


    A smile flashed in the eyes of Emperor Long Shengman.


    "My hour is almost here."


    Emperor Long Shengman suddenly raised his head and took a look, then got up and knelt down towards the Queen Mother, knocking his head nine times in a row.


    "The mother, the child will ascend to the fairy world, and will do everything possible to avenge the mother."


    "Ok."


    The queen mother stroked Emperor Long Shengman''s head, "Don''t be merciful just because he is your biological father.


    Don''t reveal your identity until you are sure to kill him. "


    "Baby knows."


    Emperor Longsheng nodded slightly.


    Su Han looked strange, and there seemed to be some complicated relationships.


    Before he could think about it, Su Han followed Emperor Long Shengman out of the hall. At this moment, General Kunwu and others were standing quietly outside the hall.


    Today is the day of the ascension of Emperor Longshengman, they have been here long ago.


    Those who can stand here today are the true high-levels of the Dragon Saint Empire, the royal family, and the ministers, all have arrived.


    Su Han also saw the third ancestor.


    It seems that he came on behalf of the Su family.


    After seeing Su Han, the three ancestors looked rather strange, nodded slightly, and then focused on Emperor Long Shengman.


    Soaring strong!


    This is the existence that their Su family had never seen before!


    If Emperor Su Tian didn''t disappear inexplicably at that time, he might have ascended to the immortal realm, right?


    "You are all the pillars of the Dragon Saint Empire. When I retreat, the Northern Territory was violent and wars broke out.


    Our Dragon Saint Empire has lost a lot of Tianjiao because of this, but in the experience of blood and fire, many Tianjiao have come to the fore.


    Life and death are the most to honour people, this sentence is really not wrong. "


    Emperor Long Shengman looked at Kunwu General and the others with a smile.


    Everyone hurriedly clasped their fists in salute, and many of them showed reluctance on their faces.


    After the Dragon Saint Barbarian Emperor ascended, the strength of the Dragon Saint Empire did not rise but fell. At that time, I was afraid that there would be some turmoil.


    Fortunately, some time ago, Emperor Long Shengman relied on his own power to suppress certain unstable factors.


    I believe that in a short period of time, the Dragon Saint Empire will not have a major disturbance, but if it is to be truly stabilized, at least one quasi-emperor needs to sit down!


    "I don''t have much to explain. You will help the new emperor well in the future. In addition, the relationship between the Longsheng Empire and the Soviet Union has lasted for generations. If anyone intends to destroy this relationship, it is a traitor. Everyone Get it and punish it!"


    Emperor Long Shengman''s expression became solemn.


    Everyone''s heart shuddered slightly. At this moment, they didn''t dare to feel a little strange.


    The sky was changing, the clouds and mist gathered into a whirlpool, and a ray of light fell from the sky and fell on Emperor Long Shengman.


    At this moment, everyone held their breath and dared not speak out, looking at this scene incomparably holy.


    "Father..."


    Prince Longsheng''s eyes were reddish.


    "When you grow up, you will become the emperor in the future, and you can no longer act recklessly as you did before."


    Emperor Long Shengman confessed, and then he rose with the light, disappearing in the clouds and mist.


    The sky has become clear again, and the clouds and fog have long since dispersed.


    The generation of Barbarian Emperor who has been in charge of the Dragon Saint Empire for hundreds of years and defeated countless powerful enemies has ascended to the fairy world!


    The departure of the strong also represents a change of dynasty, and the next is the age of young people.


    Prince Long Sheng''s eyes never gave up, and gradually became firm. In an instant, he seemed to grow a lot.


    Whether it was thoughts or xinxing, after Emperor Long Shengman ascended, there was a sudden change. After Su Han noticed this, he suddenly sighed in his heart. Not surprisingly, the day when Prince Long Sheng condensed his Dharma appearance would not be too far away.

 Chapter 1111： Long Sheng Barbarian Emperor

    The Queen Mother watched Emperor Long Shengman fly away, her eyes were not reluctant, but she was relieved.


    After Su Han noticed this, his heart suddenly felt cold. Don''t offend anyone offending a woman.


    I don''t know what kind of grudges Long Shengman''s biological father had with the Queen Mother, which can be remembered for so many years.


    "Prince, get ready, and you will ascend the throne tomorrow."


    The Queen Mother''s eyes fell on Prince Long Sheng.


    All the royal families looked at Prince Long Sheng at this moment. In addition to Prince Long Sheng, Emperor Long Sheng had several princesses, but no other princes.


    Therefore, there will be no prince coming out to fight for the throne.


    "Yes, grandma."


    Prince Long Sheng held his fists in salute.


    At this time, General Kunwu suddenly said: "Prince, Queen Mother, I think the alliance between the Longsheng Empire and the Soviet Union is open to question."


    Everyone looked at General Kunwu together, and many Fabians showed a touch of emotion in their eyes, but in the end they did not show up.


    They chose to observe the situation in secret, so as to react accordingly.


    "The father said that whoever wants to break the covenant between the Dragon Saint Empire and the Soviet Union is a thief and an anti-thief.


    Everyone gets punishable! "


    Prince Long Sheng smiled and said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone took a breath in their hearts. General Kunwu couldn''t believe the attitude of Prince Long Sheng at this time, and his expression was stunned.


    Master Hei walked up to him slowly, and said lightly: "From today, you will no longer be the general, hand over your military power."


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe the first emperor would say that!"


    General Kunwu took a step back subconsciously, with a look of anger on his face.


    Emperor Long Shengman has just ascended, and the head of the Supervision Institute wants him to surrender his military power?


    Is this a conspiracy against him?


    "Do you dare to question what my father said? When he said this, the Queen Mother and Lord Hei were both present."


    Prince Long Sheng smiled.


    "impossible¡­¡­"


    General Kunwu murmured to himself: "How did the first emperor value Su Han so much? There is no reason, no reason..."


    "It makes sense, but there are some things that are not convenient to advertise.


    After you surrender your military power, go back to the mansion and face the wall. If you dare to break the covenant between the Dragon Saint Empire and the Soviet Union, your life will not be guaranteed. "


    Prince Long Sheng said solemnly.


    The ancestor of the Jiao royal family was standing in the crowd. He looked at Prince Long Sheng at this moment, his expression changed several times.


    This is completely different from the Prince Long Sheng in his impression!


    After more than ten breaths, General Kunwu, who had handed over his military power, was taken away from the palace in despair.


    Prince Long Sheng looked at Su Han and hugged his fist and said: "Su Huang, tomorrow''s enthronement ceremony, you are the first guest."


    "You''re welcome."


    Su Han smiled and hugged his fists.


    When everyone saw this scene, they suddenly understood that General Kunwu''s general situation was gone.


    Prince Longsheng is about to ascend to the throne, and his vision is very different from before. It is impossible to help General Kunwu to suppress the Soviet Union, which is now an ally of the Longsheng Empire.


    The next day.


    The grand ceremony of enthronement was successfully held, and Prince Longsheng became the new generation of Emperor Longsheng Empire in the hope of everyone!


    The whole succession ceremony went very smoothly, without any conflicts, and without any accidents, Lord Black stood behind Su Han from beginning to end.


    After someone noticed this, they were secretly vigilant, and their attitude towards Su Guo and Su Han in the future could no longer be the same as before.


    They had already guessed some clues from the attitude of Prince Long Sheng, Lord Black, and the Queen Mother towards Su Han.


    In the middle, there must be some kind of close relationship that connects the two parties together. As for the kind of relationship, they don''t know for the time being.


    It can only be affirmed that Emperor Long Shengman is among them and is the most important part!


    Because Prince Longsheng was not the emperor of heaven, he could not use the word "God" in the title after he succeeded.


    On the day Su Han left, he personally delivered it to the gate of the holy city, and also handed over the 30 Condensed Phase Pills that had been auctioned for at the time to Su Han''s hand, and he did not collect a coin from Su Han.


    "Su Huang, I never thought that one day I could be so open-minded."


    Long Shengmanhuang looked into the distance with a slight smile on his face.


    "Man Sovereign, but have some feelings?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "It is indeed a comprehension. If nothing happens, I will be able to condense the golden body within three years.


    Compared with the emperor father, my aptitude is much worse. The emperor father has that bloodline, but when it comes to me, the bloodline is weak.


    But I believe that one day, I can also set foot in the realm of the emperor. "


    Long Sheng Manhuang smiled.


    "Really."


    Su Han patted him on the shoulder, but when he left, he suddenly asked, "The calming stone you gave me back then is a fake, right?"


    Long Shengmanhuang was startled, and looked at Su Han with a strange expression, "It''s true."


    "Really?"


    This time it was Su Han''s turn to be stunned.


    At this moment, at this point, Long Sage Barbarian Emperor no longer needs to deny this matter, after all, the grievances between the two sides have been completely eliminated.


    "You said it was false at the time. Didn''t you deliberately use this to deal with me?"


    Seeing Su Han''s expression, Long Sheng Manhuang was also a little surprised.


    Su Han shook his head slightly, "The Dingfeng Stone is indeed a fake. I personally watched the person holding it die under the Mie Shenfeng."


    Longsheng Manhuang frowned slightly, and Su Han was also lost in thought.


    "Master."


    The two suddenly raised their heads together.


    "I haven''t seen the chief executive in this period of time. I thought he was in retreat, but he didn''t show up whether it was the ascension of the emperor or me. This is not right.


    At that time, the Dingfeng Stone was supposed to be distributed by the chief executive, and I personally wanted to come over with the people under his hand, intending to use it to buy people''s hearts. "


    A sneer flashed in Long Shengmanhuang''s eyes, "If there is a problem, the problem is either with the chief executive or with him.


    If you were killed by Divine Wind because of that Dingfeng Stone, then this sewage would be poured on me, killing two birds with one stone, a good strategy!


    Blade Wuxue will definitely be angry at me for this! "


    "Although I''m not sure if there is any kind of magical path in it, I suggest that you be careful about the chief manager and see where he is at the moment.


    Su Han said with a solemn expression.


    After that, he turned and looked at the void: "Master Hei, you don''t need to go back to Qingzhou with me. I am in Qingzhou, and I also have supreme protection. You stay in the holy city."


    "The command of the emperor..."


    Lord Black walked out of the void with a hesitant look on his face. He just heard the conversation between the two.


    As keen as him, he smelled an unusual breath.


    "The Barbarian Emperor has already ascended."


    Su Han smiled, and then nodded towards the Sage Dragon Sage, then turned around and left.


    Lord Hei did not follow Su Han in the end, but looked at Long Sage Barbarians.


    "Lord of the Black Court, first check out the trace of the general manager at this moment."


    Long Shengmanhuang said solemnly. "Yes."

 Chapter 1112： Transplant condensate fruit trees

    Tianqin City, Su Family.


    Su Han was standing in front of a clearing, and Blade Wuxue was retreating underneath the open space at this moment. With his eyes through the void, he could easily see that the stone room where Blade Wuxue had been before was now sinking deep underground.


    However, Su Han''s gaze stopped in front of the stone chamber, and a force prevented his gaze from continuing to penetrate.


    "Su Han, really don''t plan to stay a few more days?"


    Su Wenan, who was standing behind Su Han, suddenly spoke.


    "The war has ended, and I have established a covenant relationship with the Longsheng Empire. No one will embarrass the Su family anymore. What am I still doing here?"


    Su Han retracted his gaze and smiled at Su Wenan.


    There was a sigh of sigh on Su Wen''an''s face. What happened in the Northern Territory during this period of time made him feel a bit weird after living for countless years.


    First Dragon Saint Barbarian emperor broke and then stood up, promoted to the soaring powerhouse, and then swept the entire northern region, fighting the other three barbarian emperors unable to retreat.


    It was the Demon Heaven Emperor of the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range who was also injured by the hand of the Dragon Sage Man Emperor, as well as the Dragon Emperor of the Dragon Palace Holy Land.


    Afterwards, the Soviet Union and the Longsheng Empire established a covenant relationship and became an ally. General Kunwu who opposed this incident was dismissed on the spot and handed over his military power.


    This is what the third ancestor saw with his own eyes, and Su Wen''an knows that it is not exaggerating.


    In a short period of time, the pattern of the Northern Territory and even the entire situation of Kyushu has changed as a result.


    The Dragon Saint Empire and the Soviet Union joined forces, and if Yu Yu joined forces, coupled with the complicated personal connections behind the Soviet Union.


    How tough will this kind of force be after twisting into a rope?


    Su Wenan could not imagine.


    He can only sigh.


    The former juniors, unconsciously, have grown to this point.


    "Uncle Wen''an, I''m leaving first.


    When the bloodless ancestor leaves the customs, remember to notify me. "


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Wen''an nodded, "I will give it to you."


    Not long after, Su Han left Tianqin City.


    The border between the Northern Territory and Qingzhou.


    When Su Han arrived, Jiang Tianai had been waiting for a while.


    "Dragon Saint Mandi really soared?"


    When Jiang Tianai saw Su Han, he asked about the ascension of Emperor Long Shengman in the first sentence.


    This matter became the only topic during this period of time in the rivers and lakes of the heavens, and all parties were speculating whether Emperor Longshengman stood up because of the break, so that he could be promoted to the realm of soaring power.


    This has a certain reference significance for every person who is strong in law!


    "Really soaring."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "It surprised me that."


    Jiang Tianai sighed a little, then his face became a little weird, and he looked at Su Han a few times: "Why didn''t he trouble you and let the Dragon Saint Empire establish a covenant relationship with the Soviet Union?"


    "He can condense the golden body and ascend to the immortal world through my mother''s guidance."


    Su Han smiled.


    Then he recounted the events of this period in general, including his suspicion of the Yintian Emperor.


    "Emperor Hidden Heaven... If there is really a strong Heavenly Emperor who has been hiding in the world, his true identity may indeed be the master of the magic way.


    But... as the emperor of heaven, why hide in hiding? If he and the heavenly emperor of the rank can be hit hard, even beheaded, why bother to be so sneaky..."


    Jiang Tianai''s expression was extremely solemn, but also full of questions.


    Her doubts are similar to Su Han.


    "For this, I can''t figure it out for the time being. Since he wants to hide his trace, maybe there is a reason."


    Su Han nodded and said, "The only thing we need to pay attention to now is to guard against the future.


    If Emperor Yintian is really the master of the magic way, if not unexpected, when he feels the time is right, he will definitely attack me again. "


    "The Heavenly Emperor is strong, and he doesn''t know his true identity. It''s really hard to guard against."


    Jiang Tianai smiled bitterly, she felt a little pressure.


    The two returned all the way back to Kyoto, Jing Yuehan was still refining the phase condensate pill, and Su Han also planned to retreat and attack the Three Tribulations!


    But before that, he had to plant the condensed phase fruit tree first, and set the location for transplanting the condensed phase fruit tree in the Zhen Guo Hall.


    The Queen Mother Long Sheng gave not much gold and jade soil, so Su Han spent a little extra money to buy some gold and jade soil, and opened up a piece of land suitable for the growth of condensed fruit trees next to the gate of the Lord.


    After half an hour.


    The fiery red condensed phase fruit tree began to slowly absorb the aura from the outside world, but the power that supported its growth and results still came from the golden jade soil.


    The aura outside can only be regarded as a snack, and only the power contained in the golden jade soil is its staple food.


    "This is the Condensed Phase Fruit Tree? I didn''t expect it to look like this. I wonder how many Condensed Phase Pills can be produced in a year?"


    Wang Jiang looked curiously.


    In addition to him, Jiang Tianai, Granny Ling, Jiang Yuze, Su Lingxiao and others were also present.


    Possessing a condensed phase fruit tree is a symbol of the world''s top power. Although there is only one tree in the kingdom of Su, it was given by the Dragon Sage Empire, it is considered to have made considerable progress.


    "Fifteen per year."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Just fifteen?"


    The king was stunned for a moment.


    Jiang Tian''ai glanced at him, "Did you know that there may be seven or eight or even a dozen such condensed fruit trees in the secret realm of the cave in those holy places?


    If a condensed phase fruit tree can produce fifteen per year, more than one hundred condensed pill will be lost. You still feel too little. "


    The king chuckled slyly, "I haven''t been to their secret cave, naturally I don''t know how many condensed fruit trees they have.


    According to that, fifteen in a year is indeed not less. This is exactly more than two hundred Supreme Spirit Coins. "


    This means that Su Guo only needs to sell one Condensed Phase Pill every year in exchange for at least fifteen Supreme Spirit Coins.


    These fifteen top-grade spirit coins are equivalent to 15 million lower-grade spirit coins, or even more.


    With this money, not only can we maintain the normal operation of the Soviet state, but the military in the Soviet Union is also completely sufficient.


    Ordinary concentrating martial arts only cost one to two thousand lower-grade spirit coins a year. Even if the gods become martial arts, if they can spend 10,000 lower-grade spirit coins a year, they can practice without having to buy magic weapons. No need to worry about spiritual materials.


    Condensed phase fruit trees can indeed be regarded as the treasure of the town!


    If you grow more trees, you can increase the country¡¯s heritage countless times in a few decades!


    "More than two hundred best spirit coins are accounted for?"


    Su Lingxiao was taken aback, and immediately asked: "Is this true?"


    He looked at the Condensed Phase Fruit Tree in disbelief.


    How can such a flaming and translucent divine tree bring such huge benefits?


    He has stayed in the Evergreen Holy Land and knows the meaning of more than two hundred best spirit coins!


    Even if it is the ordinary Dharma in the Evergreen Holy Land, it may be extremely difficult for them to take out more than 200 top-quality spirit coins at once!


    "Naturally it is true."


    The king nodded and said with a smile: "But the second brother has been promoted to the golden body of the phase condensate, and he has a great demand for the phase condensate pill. It''s all cultivation base!" At this point, Wang Jiang couldn''t help sighing: "The Dragon Sage Empire is full of sincerity this time, a condensed fruit tree, ho! What a big hand!"

 Chapter 1113： Rebuild Da Leiyin Temple

    After transplanting the condensed fruit trees, Su Han retreats again.


    During this period, the Great Leiyin Temple has been re-established. On the day it was opened, there were many people and countless believers came to admire the true face of Great Leiyin Temple.


    Because Su Han was the abbot of the Great Leiyin Temple, the entire Su State believed that the Great Leiyin Temple was the state religion of the Su State.


    As the abbot of the Great Leiyin Temple, Monk Zeyun had a faint taste of Su Guoguo. When I met him in Kyoto, he was quite respectful.


    Next to the main hall of the Great Leiyin Temple, a fire monument was erected. There was no fire monument in the former Soviet state.


    This time the unification of Qingzhou, from the major dynasties, especially the Great Immortal Dynasty, obtained many fire monuments.


    Now headed by Kyoto, every giant city and every province under the Su Kingdom has a fire monument to test and ignite the martial arts fire of young people.


    In front of the Tinder Sky Stele, there stood a large group of young novice monks, all about five years old, and the top of each young novice monk was shining brightly.


    The number is about three hundred.


    Ordinary pilgrims could not enter this place. In addition to helping Zeyun rebuild Da Leiyin Temple, Li Mingye also mobilized some monks from other places to deal with ordinary pilgrims.


    Right now, there are still many people standing around the Huozhong Tianbei, some of whom are high-ranking officials in Kyoto.


    Some are rich families from major provinces, and they have everything from bottom to top. The strongest even exudes the breath of King Wu.


    But today, they still bring their nephews to Da Leiyin Temple to apprehend their teachers. Except because Su Han is the abbot, the inheritance of Da Leiyin Temple itself is top-notch. At the peak, there was a Buddha emperor, comparable to the current emperor. !


    With this alone, people will be able to rush to this place not far away.


    Whether it was the Great Immortal Dynasty, the Valley of the Dead, Xuan Ting Taoist Palace, Bi''an Temple, or the current Qinglong Academy, Thunder Sword Pavilion, and Bianyue Temple.


    In terms of inheritance, it can''t be compared with the Great Leiyin Temple!


    Monk Zeyun wore a moon-white monk robe, and his handsome face seemed to be shining in the sunshine.


    Standing in front of the Fire Seed Monument, he smiled at the group of young novices in front of him: "Da Leiyin Temple accepts disciples, there is no kind of education, whether you are a Tier 1 Fire Seed or a Tier 9 Fire Seed, you can just stand here today. Take refuge in my Buddha.


    Now follow the order, one by one, and light your martial arts fire. Don''t be too nervous, just put your hands on the fire monument. "


    "Sure enough, as the rumors said, the disciples of Da Leiyin Temple do not look at the qualifications of fire, as long as they have fate, they can worship.


    It¡¯s just that when you first wanted to visit the Great Leiyin Temple, you had to find its place first. This made many people unable to do so.


    Nowadays, the Great Leiyin Temple is located in Kyoto, Suzhou, which is convenient for me to wait.


    Monk Zeyun was once walking, trapped in the sacred mountain for hundreds of years, and now he is reborn. It shouldn''t be long before he can condense the Fa. "


    A Wu Wang sighed in a low voice.


    Nearby Wu Wang, Wu Zun heard the words and nodded slightly, feeling a little happy.


    They come from all parts of Qingzhou, or from sect or dynasty, and once belonged to various forces.


    Nowadays, Qingzhou is unified, and they are all citizens of the Su Kingdom, and they have the qualifications to worship Da Leiyin Temple.


    I didn''t even dare to think about this at the beginning. After all, the Emperor of Heaven was born in the Great Leiyin Temple. In terms of inheritance, it may not be weaker than the six holy places and the four great clans!


    If it weren''t for the unification of Qingzhou, how could their nephews and nephews have a chance to join these forces!


    The process of igniting the martial arts fire was very fast. Some people ignited the fifth-grade fire, some ignited the fourth-grade fire, and some people ignited the first- and second-grade fire.


    Not long after, the three hundred young novice monks basically walked in front of the Tinder Monument, and only a few of them did not even ignite the fire.


    In this way, according to the rules, they could only leave Da Leiyin Temple with their family sadly.


    The little novice monks who lit the first-class martial arts fire looked panicked and ashamed. They also knew that the first-class martial arts fire was of little help in martial arts practice.


    The only good thing is that Da Leiyin Temple will also accept them as disciples, so there is no need to leave like a small partner who has not lit the martial arts fire.


    The reconstruction of the Great Leiyin Temple also brought a lot of public opinion on the rivers and lakes of the heavens.


    "Qingzhou reappears top power!"


    "Da Leiyin Temple once had a Buddhist emperor, and has the inheritance of the emperor. Now that Qingzhou is present, it seems that it will not be long before Qingzhou will have a holy land!"


    Zhongzhou, Fengzhou, Wuzhou, Shenzhou, Yanzhou, and Zuzhou, these six states have the inheritance of the Emperor of Heaven.


    Qingzhou, Yuzhou, and Yuanzhou have been looked down upon by the warriors of those six states because of the lack of the inheritance of the emperor and the decline of martial arts.


    Although the Soviet Union dominates Qingzhou, many people still use this matter to question the strength of the Soviet Union. They don''t think Qingzhou can separate from Yuzhou and Yuanzhou and stand side by side with the other six states.


    But with the emergence of Da Leiyin Temple, the wind direction has changed slightly.


    However, some people still think that there is only Monk Zeyun in Da Leiyin Temple, Su Han named abbot.


    In addition to these two, even the King of Wu, the Emperor of Zhun, and the Emperor of Heaven have never existed. It is just an empty shell and cannot represent Qingzhou among the top ranks.


    It''s just that no matter what people say, the golden body of the law in each state has a hint of unusual meaning in it.


    The strength of Qingzhou is indeed no way to compare with the six states, but its growth makes people feel scared!


    There has never been a golden body for the Three Tribulations, and now he has the supreme ruler, and there is even Su Han, an almost invincible evildoer!


    He also formed an alliance with the Dragon Sage Empire, which had just emerged as a powerful player, and achieved imperial power unification that other states could not do!


    The power of the dynasty is stronger than sects, academies, and aristocratic families in all aspects, and they deeply understand this.


    Qingzhou, with imperial power, will develop rapidly in the future, because no one can restrict the State of Su in Qingzhou!


    From the inside out, the law ministers of all states feel that today''s Qingzhou cannot be easily grieved. The status of Qingzhou in their hearts has risen to a level other than the six sacred sites and the four great clans!


    Nether Holy Land.


    Nie Wudao and the others stood outside a hall with solemn expressions. At this moment, there was a painful grunt in the hall!


    The looks of the people were very strange, doubtful and contemplative.


    At this moment, a figure hurriedly came from a distance, and when everyone saw this, they immediately clasped their fists and saluted.


    The one who came was the Prince Yan, the son of Ghost Emperor!


    Since the last time he was destroyed by Blade Wuxue, it took him many years to regain his previous power of five or six success.


    It takes decades of precipitation to return to the peak!


    "She''s in there?"


    Prince Yan glanced at everyone and said coldly.


    "The ghost queen is in the hall."


    Nie Wudao nodded.


    When Prince Yan saw this, he immediately stepped forward and pushed the door in. Nie Wudao stepped forward and stopped his figure.


    "Nie Wudao, you want to stop me?" Prince Yan''s expression was gloomy.

 Chapter 1114： girl

    "Prince Yan, the queen of ghosts is not very convenient today, please wait outside the door."


    Nie Wudao smiled.


    Liu Jin, Bone Smile and other golden statues were all present, looking at the hall with weird expressions.


    "inconvenient?"


    An anger surged in Prince Yan''s eyes: "I just want to ask who owns the wild species in her belly!"


    Everyone looked strange again.


    "Prince Yan, don''t talk nonsense about this."


    Nie Wudao''s expression sank.


    "Don''t talk nonsense? Hehe, my father hasn''t shown up for years, and suddenly you said that she had a child in her stomach. Do you believe this is my father''s blood?"


    Prince Yan''s fist was slightly clenched.


    Everyone couldn''t help sighing in their hearts.


    Prince Yan''s biological mother died very early because of fighting with people. When he was born, the ghost emperor was not yet a ghost emperor, but an ordinary Yuandan realm martial artist.


    Later, the ghost emperor met one of the four great families in Zuzhou, the young lady of the Tu family in Jiangbei.


    According to the temperament of the four great clans, the opponent would not have looked at an ordinary Yuandan realm warrior in the upper district.


    But he never thought that the young lady''s father was reasonable, and he really betrothed his daughter to the ghost emperor before he became famous.


    Then, with the help of Jiangbei Tu family, the ghost emperor made rapid progress, and even walked out of the death forest alive.


    In the end, he became the Emperor of Heaven and created the Netherworld Holy Land today. That young lady is the current ghost queen.


    It can be said that most of the background of the Nether Sacred Land came from her, so in the Nether Sacred Land, apart from the ghost emperor, the ghost queen is the most respected.


    In this regard, Prince Yan can hardly be compared.


    "In the Nether Holy Land, no one can question the ghost queen."


    Nie Wudao looked at Prince Yan, and said lightly: "If you want to break into this palace today, I will take action."


    "Hahaha!"


    Taizi Yan was very angry and laughed, "The dignified and sacred place has become a woman-headed land today. You all listen to her instead of me?"


    Everyone was silent.


    The Ghost Empress itself is the Four Tribulations powerhouse, except for the Ghost Emperor and Nie Wudao in the Nether Holy Land, no one is her opponent.


    There is Tujia backing behind it.


    Everyone would naturally choose to obey her orders instead of Prince Yan.


    "Well, wait and see. When my father returns, when he finds that this woman has brought him a green hat, everyone who stopped me to get rid of this kind of evil today must be held responsible for it!"


    Prince Yan put aside his harsh words, and finally did not choose to confront Nie Wudao head-on.


    In his heyday, he was not Nie Wudao''s opponent, let alone now.


    "Prince Yan, you don''t know anything. The ghost emperor has already appeared some time ago."


    Bone smiled.


    "what?"


    Prince Yan was stunned.


    Gu Hanxiao went to the Evergreen Holy Land some time ago and asked Su Han to diagnose and treat the fire disease for the ghost emperor.


    Prince Yan''s face changed a few times, "Impossible. If my father showed up, why wouldn''t he not come to see me?"


    He was shattered by Blade Wuxue, and his father did not show up. As for the tinder disease... the dignified emperor, how could Tinder get sick?


    "I don''t know this anymore."


    Bone smiled and shook his head slightly.


    "Could it really be the father''s blood?"


    Prince Yan looked at the hall with a look of uncertainty on his face. The ten directions of evil spirits condensed in the Nether Sacred Land would greatly reduce the ability of people to continue their blood.


    For so many years, his wives and concubines have been in groups, and no children have been born. His father''s cultivation base is higher than his. It is logically impossible to give birth to another heir.


    "No, if my father is really sick, why not go to Guiwuchang or Qianlong to heal him? Who is Su Han you are talking about?"


    Prince Yan''s eyes moved.


    He felt that the name was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he heard it.


    In the past few years, he has been in retreat and healed his injuries. He has turned a deaf ear to external affairs, so he doesn''t know the current situation of the outside world, which has changed a little.


    "The once walking in Qingzhou, now the first emperor of Qingzhou."


    Nie Wudao said lightly.


    A strange color flashed in Gu Hanxiao''s eyes, but it didn''t show it. After colluding with Yingguizong last time, Nie Jun began to investigate the matter thoroughly.


    If it weren''t for his secret methods, and only lost some of the spies hidden in the ghost cavalry, it is estimated that he would be caught by Nie Junsheng.


    "The first emperor of Qingzhou..."


    Prince Yan frowned slightly, took out the talisman from the heavens, and searched among the rivers and lakes of the heavens.


    Posts flashed in front of him, and he knew who Su Han was before he could get a cup of tea.


    However, what makes him even more unbelievable is that the daughter of the Azure Emperor, Qing Chen, who was once betrothed to him, has actually ascended to the fairy world?


    Not only that, but Su Han is still her son?


    Doesn''t it mean that the jade pendant he had stolen by Qing Chen was on Su Han?


    "Blade Wuxue sat dead, then..."


    Thinking of this, Prince Yan turned away without saying a word.


    He doesn''t care about the ghost queen anymore.


    As long as you can get that jade pendant, you may be able to restore your cultivation in advance, and you can even enter the realm of supreme!


    "Prince Yan, this is..."


    Gu smiled and looked at Nie Wudao and others.


    "It should be to Qingzhou."


    Nie Wudao smiled lightly.


    "Then shouldn''t I wait to stop it?"


    Liu Jin asked with a look of concern.


    "No, Qingzhou has the Supreme of the Five Tribulations, and he is only asking for trouble if he goes like this."


    Nie Wudao smiled lightly.


    "This...I''m just afraid that Prince Yan will have an accident. After all, he is the blood of the ghost emperor. The ghost emperor is not there. We have to take care of him."


    Liu Jindao.


    "I will let Nie Jun talk to Su Huang, and believe that he will give me this little face."


    Nie had no words, no more words.


    Not long after, a loud cry suddenly came from the hall.


    After half an hour.


    The ghost queen walked out of the hall slowly holding a baby, followed by a large group of maids with extraordinary breath.


    "After the ghost, boy and girl?"


    Nie Wudao asked curiously.


    "girl."


    The ghost queen said with a smile.


    Her expression was a little pale, and it was obvious that giving birth to this baby girl also took her tremendous effort.


    girl¡­¡­


    Everyone looked at each other, and in this way, Prince Yan''s status would not change. After all, the seat of the Lord of the Holy Land was passed on from male to female.


    "I just heard Prince Yan''s voice, is he out of the customs?"


    The ghost queen glanced away, "Where are people now?"


    "It should have been to Qingzhou."


    Nie Wudao smiled lightly.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    The ghost queen slowly nodded, and then lowered her head to glance at the baby girl in her arms, her complexion became more and more weird. She looked too similar to Su Han, and if she was older, she might be seen by others.


    "Wu Dao, she will worship you as a teacher from now on."


    The ghost queen laughed.


    Nie Wudao smiled and nodded.


    ...


    In Qingzhou, after more than a month of hard cultivation, Su Han finally completely refined the thirty phase condensing pills.


    His aura has climbed to the extreme of the Second Tribulation, and his life value has reached 143 points! He had a hunch that the time when thunder robbery was coming was not far away.

 Chapter 1115： Decent

    "This is it."


    "This is the Kyoto of Su Kingdom? It doesn''t seem to be anything special, not as big as our Mikado Island."


    "Father, I saw Second Uncle and Third Uncle."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Two figures fell in front of the city gate.


    "Who is here."


    The defending sergeant said lightly.


    "I am the island owner of the Star Sea Emperor Han Qiansuan, and I have come to see Emperor Su today."


    The speaker seemed to be a middle-aged Confucian scholar, and his words were quite polite.


    Behind him, stood a woman whose looks and temperament were all beautiful. One stop here, she attracted the attention of many talented people, and it was hard to stop and wait.


    However, the young talents around can also see that the woman has an extraordinary origin, and her aura is also very strong, and she dare not approach it easily.


    "Star Island Master?"


    The sergeant''s expression changed slightly, and after registering the identity of the two men, he put them into the city.


    "The two came from the sea of ??stars, I don''t know what to see the Lord?"


    A Dongchang fan walked slowly in front of the two, clasping his fists neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Some time ago, the two island owners and three island owners of my Mikado Island were imprisoned by the Su Emperor because of some misunderstandings. Today I am waiting to make amends."


    Han Qiansuan said lightly.


    The Dongchang Fanzi was startled slightly, and then subconsciously glanced at the four tall statues of the West City Gate.


    The two island owners and three island owners that this person is talking about are two of them, right?


    "This matter is of great importance. Please follow me to the West City Gate and wait. Someone has already gone to the palace to speak."


    The Dongchang Fanzi hugged his fists and walked towards the west gate.


    Han Qiansuan and his daughter followed him. After a short while, they came to the West City Gate and saw the two confined stars and Haifa at close range.


    "Fortunately, your second uncle and third uncle have no injuries."


    Han Qiansuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    His daughter, Han Fei, looked at the four figures with solemn eyes. What kind of method would make the four strong men of law stand here without the ability to resist, unable to move?


    "Father, second uncle, and third uncle wanted to seize the inheritance from Emperor Su, but I''m afraid it won''t be so easy."


    Han Fei said slowly.


    "Haha..." A faint mockery flashed in Han Qiansuan''s eyes, "Your cousin has been with Young Master Helper for many years, and he is also a supreme powerhouse. As long as she moves out, Su Huang should be a little bit thin. I also prepared a generous gift for my father this time, a full 20 poles


    Pinling coins, I believe he knows how to choose. "


    After that, Han Qianji saw a figure breaking through the air not far away and falling in front of the two of them.


    "This breath..."


    Han Qiansuan''s expression changed slightly, and the aura on the opponent''s body was much stronger than that of him. You know, he has been promoted to the Two Tribulations for years.


    What kind of chance does a rising star have to surpass his veteran two tribulations in just six or seven years?


    "Han Qiansuan, the owner of Mikado Island, has seen Emperor Su."


    Han Qiansuan was startled, and bowed his fists.


    Su Han smiled, "I heard that you are here today for these two people?"


    He pointed to the two stars and seas that were imprisoned by the authority of the saint.


    "Exactly."


    Han Qiansuan nodded slightly, "I am here today with sincerity, hope..."


    "Can Su Han be here?"


    The mighty voice resounded above everyone like thunder.


    A figure stood high in the sky, looking condescendingly at Kyoto below.


    "He is miserable, don''t you know about the air ban order."


    "Dare to come to our Su country to be presumptuous."


    The people below point to him.


    Prince Yan frowned slightly, and shouted again, "Can Su Han be here?"


    In the palace below, the king sneered: "Someone has come here to presumptuously."


    "Let the uncle take care of it himself, this person is not high in cultivation."


    Jiang Tianai smiled lightly.


    The king stood up: "No, I want to take action."


    "Although his cultivation base is not high, he should be higher than you. You are not an opponent."


    Jiang Tianai said.


    The king nodded and sat down again, "It depends on how the second brother handles him."


    Prince Yan didn''t respond when he saw the bottom, and an anger flashed in his eyes, "This deity, Prince Yan, is there Su Han?"


    Prince Yan, the Nether Holy Land?


    Isn''t that the son of the ghost emperor?


    Both Han Qiansuan and Han Fei were taken aback.


    The King General who had planned to shoot before also froze for a moment, and gave Jiang Tianai a slightly scared look.


    "The second brother can deal with him?"


    "The problem is not big. Prince Yan was slashed once by Bladeless Blood. His breath is less than 30% of his original peak.


    It is equivalent to the peak of the Second Tribulation or the appearance of the first entry into the Third Tribulation. "


    Jiang Tianai smiled lightly.


    ...


    "Stop shouting, I am here."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Prince Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately locked Su Han, then stepped out and came to Su Han.


    "You really condense the face of the law."


    Prince Yan narrowed his eyes.


    The first time he saw the other party, it was in the Heavenly Dragon Kingdom. At that time, the other party was nothing more than an ant-like existence.


    When he took a look, he was seriously injured.


    But now, the other party''s breath is chasing him, and this has only been a few years! If there is nothing to do with the jade pendant left by Emperor Su Tian, ??he does not believe it!


    "Prince Yan came here today, why?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Han Qiansuan, the owner of Mikado Island, has seen Prince Yan!"


    Han Qiansuan held his fists and saluted quite excitedly.


    This is the son of the ghost emperor, with an extraordinary identity, and I didn''t expect to see it in the Soviet Union today.


    "Ok."


    Prince Yan nodded faintly at Han Qiansuan, and ignored him, instead looking at Su Han lightly:


    "The purpose of my coming here is very simple. The jade pendant left by Emperor Su Tian was originally something I carried with me.


    Then it was stolen by your mother. I want you to return the jade pendant to me. I will not hold you accountable. "


    The jade pendant left by Emperor Su Tian...


    Han Qiansuan and his daughter looked at each other. Is it possible to hear something about the secrets of Su Han''s promotion to the law so quickly?


    "Oh, you are here for this."


    Su Han smiled, "That jade pendant was left by Emperor Su Tian, ??and I am also a member of the Su family. It is naturally my thing, how can it become yours? The cause and effect, Prince Yan must be clear."


    "So, don''t you plan to return the jade pendant to me? Have you already got the inheritance of jade pendant."


    Prince Yan''s expression turned gloomy.


    "Naturally got it, and the jade pendant has long since turned into powder."


    Su Han nodded calmly.


    "Pass it on to me."


    A ray of killing intent flashed from Prince Yan''s eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Han Qiansuan and his daughter retreated subconsciously into the distance.


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly took out the Heavenly Talisman and took a look, and then replied with a strange expression.


    "Don''t worry, because of your face, I won''t kill him." Putting away the heavenly symbols, Su Han smiled toward Prince Yan: "There is nothing you want here. If you leave now, you will be more decent."

 Chapter 1116： Zhen Shi Quan

    More decent?


    "Hahaha!"


    Prince Yan was angry again, and his expression changed slightly. In a short period of time, not only did he feel frustrated by Nie Wudao, but now he was threatened by him with words in front of a younger generation?


    Has the world changed?


    Son of the Emperor of Heaven, is he so despised?


    "Did you know that you weren''t even born when I condensed the Fa?"


    Prince Yan took a deep breath and said.


    "What about this?"


    Su Han smiled, "Martial arts are not better than Shouyuan. If one of the turtle monsters in the Barbarian Demon Mountain live longer than Shouyuan, they can easily break through the limit of the Emperor''s 800 life span and live for one or two thousand years. It¡¯s not uncommon."


    "Do you compare me to the turtle monster?"


    Prince Yan almost didn''t mention it, what is his identity? The other party actually compares that kind of lowly species with him?


    "If you don''t fight a game today, you won''t leave if you want to."


    Su Han smiled and burst directly into the air, instantly revealing the immortal demon ape''s face, the face of one good and one evil, which is creepy.


    "Then fight it!"


    Unwilling to show weakness, Prince Yan broke through the sky, the ten evil ghosts appeared, and his body exuded a monstrous demon intent.


    At this moment, the sun was shining brightly, but the golden body of the two men made the sun in the sky gloomy.


    The people of Kyoto below saw this scene, their expressions were slightly shaken.


    "How dare he do something with the son of the ghost emperor?"


    Han Qiansuan looked at Han Fei in astonishment.


    Han Fei was also a little surprised.


    Prince Yan is the son of the ghost emperor, with the blood of the emperor, and he is highly respected in the world. If the ghost emperor ascends to the immortal world, it would be better to say that he has not yet ascended, and is still the emperor of the world, a living legend.


    Doesn''t it mean that you will directly engage in evil with the ghost emperor by working with Prince Yan?


    ...


    "I heard that you have awakened the Ancient Eucharist, let me see if the power of your Ancient Eucharist is as powerful as rumored."


    Prince Yan stared at Su Han coldly, the demon in his body swept up like a stormy sea, almost blackening the sky.


    A frightening aura radiates around him. The ten directions of evil spirits are terrifying. With the addition of monstrous demon intent, some ordinary people who have no martial arts cultivation experience only feel that their hearts are beating. It seems that if you look at them more, they will kill you. .


    But soon, a breath from the imperial palace spread out, directly enveloping the entire Kyoto, and everyone felt clear and clear in an instant, and there was no sense of oppression anymore.


    Prince Yan didn''t notice this. At this moment, he had only Su Han alone. Since he was going to fight, he couldn''t fall into the name of Netherworld Holy Land.


    Qingzhou walking?


    The first emperor of Qingzhou?


    joke!


    In front of his Prince Yan, **** isn''t it!


    "I use my life to sacrifice to the blue sky, cultivate magic skills, refine demons, and ten evil ghost towns!"


    Senran''s words came out of Prince Yan''s mouth, and the strong breath on his fist was condensing crazily.


    Accompanied by the voice falling to the ground, he also waved his fist at this moment, and slammed it at Su Han with the strength of ten thousand Jun!


    "The secret of the Nether Sacred Land, the eighth-rank martial skill''Zhen Shi Quan''?"


    Han Qiansuan fell silent in amazement.


    As the owner of Mikado Island, he doesn''t know the Zhenshiquan of the Nether Holy Land!


    This is a few top-notch boxing techniques in the Nether Holy Land!


    Great Leiyin Temple.


    A group of young novice monks stood behind Monk Zeyun, looking up at the ten directions of evil spirits in the sky. When Prince Yan used the Zhenshi Fist, the magic in his body almost rendered the whole world.


    "Master, is this the demon in your mouth?"


    A little novice with bright eyes and white teeth spoke.


    The other little novice monks showed a trace of fear on their faces. Only this little novice monk who was the closest to Monk Zeyun was not at all afraid. When he looked at Prince Yan¡¯s ten directions of evil spirits, his face showed if there was anything. The color of thinking.


    "Devil? The devil is invisible."


    Monk Zeyun touched his head and pointed to his heart: "You remember, demons are all hidden here, and the heart becomes a demon, then it is a demon. If there is a Buddha in the heart, then it is a Buddha. ."


    "Master, if there is a Buddha and a demon in his heart?"


    The little novice asked.


    "That''s human."


    The corners of Monk Zeyun''s mouth rose slightly, and he whispered in an almost imperceptible voice: "Are there Buddhas and demons in this world?"


    "Master, that face is the abbot, right? Will the abbot lose?"


    "The abbot will not lose."


    ...


    "Good job."


    Su Han laughed.


    The sixth stage of the purple magic pupil, strengthen!


    The power of the flesh skyrocketed wildly.


    The qi in the body surged.


    A thunder sound rang out loudly. In an instant, the area of ??thousands of miles was filled with this thunder sound. The rest of the sound seemed to disappear in an instant. What everyone can hear in everyone¡¯s ears is this thunder that carries the sun and righteousness. sound!


    Seventh rank martial arts, Da Lei Yin Quan!


    boom!


    The breath of Prince Yan was directly dissipated by this punch, and the fierce thunder power instantly washed the magic in his body.


    Everyone watched the ten directions of evil spirits rolling in embarrassment in the air, and being beaten by this punch, they flew hundreds of feet upside down, and finally their lives stopped in the air!


    "Seventh-rank martial arts Da Lei Yin Quan?"


    Prince Yan stared at Su Han, with an incredible expression in his eyes.


    He used the eighth-rank martial skill Zhenshiquan, but he was broken by the opponent''s seventh-rank martial skill Da Leiyin Fist?


    Even if there is attribute restraint, there is no way to say the past, is the other party''s cultivation base stronger than him at the moment?


    "Come again!"


    Prince Yan roared.


    boom!


    He flies upside down again!


    "Come again!"


    boom!


    "Come again!"


    boom!


    "Come again."


    boom!


    "Come again..."


    boom!


    I don''t know how many punches they have fought, the two sides almost gave up any awareness of tactics, and they all confronted with pure cultivation base and strength!


    But in the end, Prince Yan found that he could not do anything to Su Han, and his breath was already a little unstable.


    On Su Han''s side, the aura still maintained its peak state, it seemed that the battle was getting stronger.


    "How can a younger generation grow to this level? Even if the blade was bloodless at the beginning, it is far behind him!"


    Prince Yan stared at Su Han, and he finally understood what the other party had said about leaving with dignity.


    All these tricks against Su Han were seen by everyone, and he even saw many people picking up the Heavenly Talisman while shooting.


    This shows that there should be someone in the heavens and lakes who knew about this battle, and knew how helpless he was in front of Su Han!


    "Are you going to come again? I only promised Nie Wudao to keep you alive. If you continue to persevere, the next move will ruin your face."


    Su Han stretched out his hand to grasp the void, and Fang Tian''s painted halberd, full of the power of collapse, suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The breath of the eighth-order divine soldier immediately made Prince Yan''s expression more solemn.


    "The eighth-tier magic weapon...hehe..." The corner of Prince Yan''s mouth raised slightly, "Do you think I, as the son of the ghost emperor, would have no magic weapon?"

 Chapter 1117： Da Ri Tianlong, to overcome evil!

    "Prince Yan is not his opponent?"


    Han Qiansuan looked at this scene stiffly, and couldn''t believe what he saw in his heart.


    If he remembers correctly, Prince Yan was the strongest of the Four Tribulations at the beginning. Even though he was wounded by Blade Wuxue and his injuries were not healed, he should have the means of the Three Tribulations today, right?


    at the same time.


    In the rivers and lakes of the heavens, the scene of Prince Yan and Su Han fighting against each other is also widely circulated. Whether it is the Northern Territory, the Fengyun Kyushu, or the Wild Demon Mountain Range, the existence of high-level people is almost watching this battle at this moment.


    Nether Holy Land.


    Bone smiled and looked at the heavenly charms in his hand. He didn''t expect that Su Han''s methods would be so terrifying now that even Crown Prince Yan couldn''t help him.


    I thought that Prince Yan would be defeated by Jiang Tianai, but now it seems that Prince Yan can''t help Su Han even without Jiang Tianai''s action!


    "Really strong..."


    Liu Jin was secretly wary.


    Immediately he thought of stepping into the Nether Realm, Fang Jing, the Sect Master of the Infant Ghost Sect who has not yet appeared.


    Not long ago, he felt that Fang Jing''s aptitude was enough to guard against the sky, and in his eyes he climbed to the top step by step and became the supreme powerhouse.


    Looking at it now, Fang Jing is probably weaker than Su Han.


    "No, if you continue to indulge in this practice for a long time, I''m afraid it will ruin the plan of the infant ghost sect.


    Calculating the time, the suzerain is about to be promoted to the quasi emperor, as long as the suzerain is promoted successfully, and the quasi emperor is strong, Su Han has no chance of living. "


    Thinking of this, Liu Jin glanced at the bone with a smile, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and when Fang Jing left the customs, the bone smile would play the last role.


    At the same time in the Nether Holy Land, Long Xingyu, who has been working hard to cultivate, now looks at the heavenly symbols in his hands with the children of the Long Family.


    "Xingyu, did you really fight him before?"


    After a while, a child of the Long family looked at Long Xingyu with a strange expression.


    Long Xingyu patted his forehead lightly, and then sighed, "I did fight him. You laughed at me for a while, but now you start to question it?"


    "Haha..."


    Several people laughed.


    "Isn''t it that I can''t believe it. People who used to fight you so fiercely to beat you can now fight Prince Yan in such a scene. How can we believe it? This is too scary. "


    "Isn''t I the same as you think?"


    Long Xingyu glanced at a few people, feeling sad, he couldn''t catch up with Su Han at all.


    I only hope that on the day when he condenses the law, Su Han can still stay in Fengyun Jiuzhou, without ascending to the immortal world.


    By then, you should be able to ask Su Han to use a cultivation base equivalent to him, and then discuss with him.


    "Wait! Look, isn''t that the soul chaser bow of our Nether Holy Land?"


    In the picture, Prince Yan has already sacrificed a sacred soldier, and when this sacred soldier came out, the world became gloomy and cold.


    The Nether Holy Land was suddenly shaken.


    All the strong men raised their heads in astonishment and looked at each other.


    The ghost emperor¡¯s once-famous warrior appeared in the hands of Prince Yan? This is the only rank nine **** soldier in Nether Holy Land!


    In this world, the scarcity of Tier Nine Divine Weapon is comparable to that of the Emperor of Heaven, and there is only one in each holy land.


    In addition to the six sacred places, the four great empires of the Northern Territory may have Tier Nine soldiers, and the four great clans of Zuzhou may also have Tier Nine soldiers, and there are many possibilities for their number more than the six sacred places.


    In addition, there may be a few in the Wild Demon Mountain Range.


    Counting together, there are only a handful of them.


    It is the genius artisan who is still alive and can forge the ninth rank genius, I am afraid that there are no two or three in the world!


    Every ninth-tier divine weapon is almost a legacy of these divine weapon craftsmen after their lifespan is exhausted!


    "This thing is in his hands?"


    In the room full of red tents, the ghost queen looked at the heavenly symbols, and a thoughtful color flashed in her eyes.


    She clearly remembered that the ghost emperor once said that he was severely injured that day and the Soul Pursuit Bow was also destroyed by a powerful enemy.


    Now it appears in the hands of Prince Yan again, which shows that the ghost emperor lied to her.


    "Hehe...you have to calculate me when you die, but your son is different from you, not as smart as you."


    The ghost queen chuckled and shook her head.


    Since Prince Yan has exposed the existence of the Soulchaser Bow, then she has a way to get this thing, as for...


    Her eyes fell on Su Han, and the smile in her eyes was even greater. Seeing that the daughter in her arms was turning around with her eyes open, she smiled:


    "Good girl, when you grow up, you will be better than your father."


    ...


    Evergreen Holy Land.


    "Father, since my cousin has a good relationship with Netherworld Holy Land, why does Prince Yan dare to act like this?


    The ninth-tier **** soldier chased the soul, and once shot the Demon Heavenly Emperor seriously in the hands of the ghost emperor, is it difficult for cousin to resist? "


    Qing Xia looked solemn.


    Qing Yuan said faintly: "The power of the magic weapon is related to the user. I am very curious now, what means your cousin will use to deal with it."


    At the same time, the rivers and lakes of the heavens also stirred up waves with one stone.


    "Soul Chasing Bow?"


    "The treasure of the Nether Sacred Land Town faction? It''s actually in the hands of Prince Yan? Does the ghost emperor have a second Tier 9 magic weapon?"


    "It''s worthy of being a holy land, the foundation is really rich!"


    All parties were shocked by this scene, and at the same time they were very envious. In today''s world, even if there is the power of the Five Tribulations Supreme, there has never been a Tier 9 Divine Weapon.


    Different from the eighth-order magic weapon, the ninth-order magic weapon not only represents the power of terror, but also represents the status of the world!


    The four great tribes of Zuzhou can stand upright all the year round. At the beginning, without the emperor of heaven, they worked with Shifang emperors for hundreds of years. It was precisely because of the ninth-tier gods that they could do it!


    ...


    Prince Yan held the soul chasing bow and gently pulled the bowstring to aim at Su Han.


    "Holy land, you will never understand!"


    The horrible aura on the ninth-order divine weapon is infinitely stronger than him, and the bowstring is pulled, as if there are evil ghosts in the square circle, howling ghosts and wolves!


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Tianai stood up subconsciously, and Wang Jiang solemnly said, "You can do it."


    "hold on."


    Jiang Tianai said suddenly.


    "hold on?"


    The king was stunned, but after that, he saw Su Han remove the Fang Tian painted halberd from his hand, and at the same time, a long bow appeared in Su Han''s hand!


    Tier 9 magic weapon, the Great Sun Dragon Bow!


    "The second brother doesn''t plan to use his magic weapon to resist the ninth-tier magic weapon in the Nether Holy Land, right?"


    The king looked astonished.


    Everyone who saw this scene showed a strange color.


    Bow to bow?


    But one is a Tier 9 magic weapon, and what is the origin of the other?


    Many people have seen the Great Sun Dragon Bow, and they saw Su Han used it when Mu Zilin, the lord of the Seven Sacred Palace, was chasing and killing Su Han.


    It''s just that I didn''t take it to heart at that time, since Su Han took out this bow today, it may also have a deep meaning!


    "What is your bow called?"


    There was a sneer at the corner of Prince Yan''s mouth.


    "Da Ri Tianlong, dedicated to countering the evil." Su Han smiled.

 Chapter 1118： Zhenzhou Shenbing

    Da Ri Tianlong, specializing in the evil?


    When the warriors everywhere heard this sentence, their faces became quite weird.


    Isn''t this Yinxie referring to Prince Yan?


    "Haha."


    Prince Yan couldn''t help but sneered, "Then let me see, can your great day dragon bow break my ninth-order **** soldier soul chasing bow!"


    The majestic power surged out of him, wrapped around his waist and arms, and Prince Yan slowly pulled the bowstring towards Su Han.


    As a ninth-tier divine soldier, Prince Yan is at his peak, and it is impossible for him to exert his original power.


    So, he only pulled two points.


    Upon seeing this, Su Han also pulled the Great Sun Heavenly Dragon Bow, and his power was strengthened by the purple magic pupil, and his cultivation level increased during this period of time.


    The Da Ri Tianlong Bow was pulled to three and a half minutes!


    Two dharma statues.


    A statue entwined with monstrous demon intent.


    A statue wrapped in the sun''s breath!


    A clear contrast was formed. Whether it was the ordinary people and warriors below, or the powerhouses from all walks of life watching this battle through the heavens and rivers, they all held their breath!


    next moment.


    The breath far surpassing the strength of the two themselves broke out!


    With the trembling of the bowstrings of the Soulchaser Bow, countless ghosts rushed towards Su Han with a force of thousands of horses.


    Su Han saw this and let go of the bowstring.


    The golden arrow turned into a dragon with teeth and dancing claws, with the sound of the dragon roar that shook the sky and rushed into the ghost face like a thousand horses!


    The two powers suddenly contacted, causing a few breaths of stagnation in the air, and then everyone saw Su Han''s arrow, like the blazing sun after winter, instantly dissolving the power of the soul chaser bow.


    The arrow still had more power, and it shot directly through Prince Yan''s arm, almost unable to hold the soul chasing bow.


    The power of the arrow continued to spread around, and the wound on Prince Yan''s arm could not be healed immediately.


    He can only mobilize his full strength to prevent the power on the wound from destroying his body.


    "You are... what tiers of divine soldiers."


    Prince Yan stared at Su Han, his face a little pale.


    "Tier Nine Divine Soldier, Great Sun Dragon."


    Su Han smiled.


    Tier 9 magic weapon!


    It turned out to be a Tier 9 magic weapon!


    All parties are shocked!


    In Qingzhou Su, Tier Nine Divine Weapon appeared! The magic weapon that the ordinary quasi emperor had never possessed appeared in the hands of Su Han.


    All parties were shocked, but also full of deep doubts and puzzles.


    "Su Han is a divine weapon craftsman, wouldn''t he forge this great day dragon bow himself?"


    "Impossible! Su Han is a master craftsman, and there is no reason to have the ability to forge Tier 9 divine weapons!"


    "That''s the case, there are seniors in the world who can forge Tier 9 divine weapons, who is not the supreme powerhouse!


    These hidden masters have such a method.


    It has only been a few years since Su Han has practiced, and he has made extraordinary achievements in martial arts, and there is no time to study the magic of magic! "


    There was a wave of heated discussions in the rivers and lakes of the heavens, and a few people believed that Su Han''s magic weapon was forged by himself.


    Most of them think that Su Han is afraid that he has obtained the tomb left by a certain emperor, and he has obtained the inheritance of that emperor. Only then can he have his current cultivation base and this Tier 9 divine weapon Da Ri Tianlong Bow!


    "Think about it, in the last five thousand years, any emperor used a bow and arrow!"


    "The Da Ri Tianlong Bow may have been named by Su Han himself. This magic weapon should be passed down by the ancients!"


    "I have read an ancient book, which records various events in Kyushu during the two thousand years.


    Although this ancient book has been damaged and a large part is missing, as far as I know, one thousand eight hundred years ago, there was a strong man named Dawei Tianlong. This bow may have been handed down by him! "At the moment, not only the discussion in the rivers and lakes of the heavens is fierce, but almost every corner, the Northern Territory, the Wild Demon Mountains, the Fengyun Kyushu, the Six Great Sacred Lands, and the Star Sea. Fierce communication, trying to find


    Find out the origin of the Great Sun Dragon Bow!


    There is another appellation for Tier Nine Divine Soldiers on Fengyun Kyushu, but this appellation is rarely used, and it was put forward by a strong emperor more than a thousand years ago.


    The magic soldier enters the ninth rank, and can be town in a state!


    This is Zhenzhou Shenbing! The Heavenly Emperor did not exaggerate. The power of Tier 9 Divine Weapon is indeed overwhelming. It is only necessary to exert the true power of Tier 9 Divine Weapon, at least to reach the realm of quasi-emperor. Even the Heavenly Emperor has no ability. Exercising the ninth-tier magic weapon


    All power!


    "He also has Tier Nine Divine Weapon..."


    The ghost queen stared at the heavenly symbols in a daze.


    The baby girl in her arms opened her eyes wide and looked at this scene.


    The ghost empress did not expect that Su Han''s background was even more terrifying than she had expected. You must know that Su Han''s wife is just a child of an ordinary family in Qingzhou.


    From the beginning to the end, he couldn''t help Su Han too much. In that case, why can Su Han have a Tier 9 magic weapon?


    "Could it be that the four great tribes of Zuzhou, because of the cultivation of the magic way, worked together to forge a ninth-tier magic weapon for Dugu Heavenly Doctor, thank you?


    It is unlikely that today''s four great clans, to forge a ninth rank genius, it will take hundreds of years to accumulate..."


    Evergreen Holy Land.


    "Father, this is Zhenzhou magic weapon, we only have one Evergreen Holy Land..."


    A wry smile appeared on Qing Xia''s face. This cousin was really pleasantly surprised at all times.


    Everyone had never thought that when the Lord of the Seven Sacred Palaces chased and killed Su Han, the sacred soldier Su Han sacrificed would be the Zhenzhou sacred soldier.


    "Even your aunt doesn''t have the ability to get him a Tier 9 Divine Weapon, and it''s impossible in the Northern Territory.


    There are too many secrets in Su Han. This thing should have been passed down in ancient times and fell into Su Han''s hands inadvertently. "


    Qing Yuan nodded solemnly, "With this Zhenzhou magic soldier, in the future, no one will go to Qingzhou without opening their eyes to provoke.


    He only needs to lend this magic weapon to Jiang Tian''ai, and with his five calamity strength, he should be able to fight an offensive that even the Emperor Zhun would be afraid of. "


    Although there is no Heavenly Emperor in the Evergreen Holy Land now, because he is the Supreme Lord of the Five Tribulations, he is also carrying the "Outing Qing Tu" left by the Qing Emperor.


    You don¡¯t need to be too scared when you meet the Emperor Zhun. The only flaw in the beauty is that, with his cultivation base, urging Tier 9 magical soldiers such as the outing figure, it also consumes a lot of their own origin, and they can¡¯t make the outing figure true. The power of.


    Less than a last resort, this ninth-tier divine weapon will not be used easily, and the strength is not enough, it will only backfire itself.


    "Your cousin uses Tier 9 Divine Weapon this time, I''m afraid he will be recuperating for a while."


    Qing Yuan said lightly.


    ...


    "Tier Nine Divine Soldier..."


    A tragic look appeared on Prince Yan''s face.


    He never thought that the other party also has Zhenzhou magic soldiers!


    At this moment, Su Han pulled the bowstring again, and the powerhouses from all walks of life who thought that Su Han had only one blow showed a touch of shock.


    "Can you still pull the soul chasing bow?" Su Han aimed at Prince Yan and said lightly.

 Chapter 1119： Tianwei as Hell

    Use Tier Nine Divine Weapon twice in a row?


    There was a trace of sullen expression on Prince Yan''s face, and he could no longer pull the soul pursuit bow.


    Not only that, the vast majority of his power is restraining the aura of the Da Ri Tianlong Bow from eating away at his dharma.


    If the opponent can pull it a second time, then he can only stand still and wait for death.


    "You do it."


    There was no fear on Prince Yan''s face, and he said calmly.


    Su Han released the palm of his hand, put away the Great Sun Dragon Bow, removed the image, and looked at Prince Yan lightly:


    "Nie Zhizun sent a message to me and asked me to show mercy to you. I will give him this face. You can go now."


    After a few breaths of silence, Prince Yan turned and left.


    Leaving now is not decent enough.


    But being able to save his life is a blessing in misfortune.


    In this regard, the battle between Su Han and Prince Yan ended with Su Han''s victory, and the strong from all sides fell into contemplation.


    Qingzhou now has the birth of Zhenzhou magic soldiers. Judging from all signs, Qingzhou''s martial arts is indeed about to flourish!


    If nothing happens, no one will be able to stop the growth of Su Guo, Su Han''s growth, maybe it won''t take many years before Qingzhou will have the emperor of heaven!


    Below.


    Su Han fell in front of Han Qiansuan''s father and daughter, smiling lightly: "Where did you just say?"


    When Han Qiansuan heard this, he came back to his senses, with a look of horror on his face, both of them were two calamities, and the other party''s methods were too terrifying.


    There are nine-tier Zhenzhou magical soldiers, then it is considered three calamities to come, and they may have to die with hatred!


    "Yes, it''s like this..."


    Han Qiansuan stammered: "The second and third brothers underneath were blinded by greed, and joined forces with the Golden Rat King and the son-mother hag to offend Emperor Su. Now they are imprisoned by Emperor Su. I hope that Emperor Su will be magnanimous. Forgive them."


    Having said this, he immediately said: "I have prepared an apologetic gift in the next, and the total is... a hundred best spirit coins."


    "father¡­¡­"


    Han Fei was stunned, isn''t it the twenty best spirit coins?


    Han Qiansuan glanced at her and shook his head slightly.


    The plan before coming here is no longer applicable.


    The other party dared to fight even the son of the ghost emperor, even if he had the relationship with the fairy son?


    "A hundred best spirit coins."


    Su Han groaned for a few breaths and looked at the two dharma figures. In his opinion, the value of these two dharma figures together may not be as good as one hundred best spirit coins. The price offered by the other party is indeed very high. Moderate.


    It''s just that the two guys originally wanted to take his inheritance and kill him. This grudge, purely relying on spirit coins, basically cannot be resolved.


    Su Han smiled and shook his head, "These two have done something wrong, so they should be punished here. Island Master Han is a wasteful trip today."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Han Qiansuan was stunned.


    A whole hundred of the best spirit coins, can''t let the other party raise their hands?


    Subconsciously, a touch of anger flashed away, Han Qiansuan just wanted to say something, after seeing Su Han''s smiley eyes, a trace of vigilance rose to his heart, and at the same time a coolness appeared on his back.


    "If this is the case, then they deserved their sins. It is worthwhile to see Su Huang''s power here today, so let''s leave first."


    Han Qiansuan clasped his fists.


    After that, he hurried away with Han Fei.


    It was not until they left Kyoto that the father and daughter broke through the air. After flying hundreds of miles away, a cold sweat slipped from Han Qiansuan''s forehead.


    "It''s too dangerous. If I talked too much nonsense just now, I would definitely be left in the Soviet Union."


    Han Qiansuan looked scared.


    Han Fei had never seen her father show such an expression, and her face couldn''t help showing a strange look.


    Su Huang is really like a prison, and he will be suppressed if he is not careful. He is really a companion like a tiger!


    "Father, that second uncle and third uncle..."


    Han Fei whispered.


    "They have no life worry for the time being. I suspect that the situation is a bit similar to those Tianjiao trapped in the death forest."


    Han Qiansuan said.


    During this period of time, many Tianjiao reappeared because of Su Han, and they also told others about everything in the Death Forest.


    Everyone guessed that a similar state was more terrifying than any kind of imprisonment, but fortunately, this kind of imprisonment can even be locked in life.


    In this way, even if his second and third brothers are imprisoned for a thousand years, one day they will get out of trouble and still be alive.


    "Go back to Xingchenhai first, tell your cousin about this, and see how she responds."


    Han Qiansuan smiled bitterly.


    The sea of ??stars.


    Jiuxian Island.


    This island is a taboo in the sea of ??stars, as long as the warriors who are discussing life in the sea of ??stars know the existence of Jiuxian Island.


    That was the residence of the only quasi-emperor to help the fairy son in the sea of ??stars, and it was also a place more mysterious than the six sacred places on Fengyun Jiuzhou.


    No one knows the origin of Young Master Fuxian. When he became famous in the world, he was already the supreme of the Five Tribulations, and soon he was promoted to Emperor Zhun.


    Regarding what he once circulated among everyone, it was only everyone''s guess.


    With Jiuxian Island as the center, there are 108 islands in the nearby sea, large and small.


    Most of these islands are uninhabited, but they have extremely rich mineral resources.


    It was the day that Young Master Fuxian was promoted to Emperor Zhun, and he used the sky-reaching method to move from all over the sea of ??stars!


    Today, on the 108 islands, there are four islands with ownership, and they are located in the former great immortal dynasty, the current palace family, Xuan Ting Dao Palace, Bi''an Temple, and the Valley of the Dead!


    "When you enter Jiuxian Island, remember not to talk nonsense and treat everything with care."


    Han Qiansuan confessed to Han Fei, and took her to Jiuxian Island.


    Not long after, a huge wave suddenly surged in the sea, and a half-man, half-fish was riding on the wave, holding a Fangtian painting halberd that exuded a lingering breath, pointing at Han Qiansuan and Han Fei:


    "Nine Immortal Island is a major place, no one can enter without permission!"


    "Zhou Yu Clan!"


    Han Qiansuan''s eyes changed slightly.


    This is a strong race of the Sea Clan in the Sea of ??Stars, and it also has the principle of sitting, but it shelters under the Jiuxian Island.


    The Sea Clan can also be regarded as Barbarian Monsters, but because they live in the sea, they are not under the jurisdiction of the Yaotian Emperor of the Barbarian Monster Mountain Range.


    And because there was no emperor born in the world, they were in their own right, usually hidden deep in the sea of ??stars, and rarely deal with humans. Compared with those savage monsters, the human race will know less about the sea race, and will also have a lot less hatred. After all, there is basically no chance of contact between the two sides. Except for the warriors who have been discussing life in the stars all year round, they will occasionally encounter the sea race and have some friction. and


    There is no deep hatred left by generations.


    The Zhou Yu clan in front of Han Qiansuan exudes the aura of Yuan Niwu King, a seventh-order low-level brutal demon.


    "On the next Emperor Island, Han Qiansuan is in the same line as Han Ya. Today, I have come to see Han Ya, and I would like to ask you to pass on it." Han Qiansuan said with a fist.

 Chapter 1120： Shifang Heavenly Prison Array

    "Want to see Han Zun?"


    Zhou Yu Clan King Wu frowned slightly, looked up and down Han Qiansuan and Han Fei, then nodded, "You guys are waiting here for now."


    Not long after he left, he turned back.


    "Master Han Zun agrees with you, come with me."


    It didn''t take long for the two to meet Han Ya.


    "Cousin, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Han Qiansuan said respectfully.


    Han Ya nodded lightly, her gaze swept across Han Fei, "Is this your daughter?"


    "Exactly, call Auntie."


    Han Qiansuan nodded quickly, and Chao Han Fei reminded.


    "Auntie."


    Han Fei called out quickly.


    Han Ya nodded slightly, her gaze fell on Han Qiansuan, "What are you looking for today?"


    Han Qiansuan quickly explained the cause and effect of the matter, and Han Ya''s eyes became slightly weird.


    "That day, two of the four people were from our Han family?"


    Four people that day?


    This tone...


    Was Han Ya also there that day?


    Han Qiansuan was stunned, and then nodded quickly, "They are my second and third brothers. They are still young. My cousin has never been in the world since she was in Jiuxian Island, so it''s normal to have never seen it."


    "Then you came to me today because you wanted me to come forward and save them both?"


    Han Ya said lightly.


    "I just want to hear my cousin''s opinion, is there any help?"


    Han Qiansuan smiled bitterly.


    Han Ya was silent for a few breaths, and then faintly said: "Go back to the Emperor Island and wait for the news, I can give it a try."


    "Thank you cousin!"


    Han Qiansuan was overjoyed and quickly got up and bowed his fists.


    After the father and daughter left, Han Ya frowned slightly. Instead, she went directly to the country of Su and could get people back.


    But now that Su Han has been promoted to the golden body of Dharma, and Zhenzhou Shenbing is present, even Jiang Tianai has been promoted to the Supreme of the Five Tribulations.


    If Jiang Tianai controls the Zhenzhou magic weapon, Han Ya feels that she has no chance of winning, and now, Lord Fuxian is also in retreat...


    "As long as I can take people away, I may be able to crack the imprisonment technique on their body. They should be allowed to do this kind of work."


    Han Ya moved her eyes and picked up the heavenly charms.


    "You may vacate your staff in the Ninth Floor recently and do something for me?"


    Ninth Floor, one of the hidden powers in the world, has countless Dharma statues inside. It can basically be concluded that many Dhamma statues come from various major sects, but no one can tell whether they belong to the Nine Floors.


    Because of this, in the eyes of ordinary warriors on Fengyun Kyushu, the nine-story building seems to have little reputation, and even no one knows it, but in the eyes of high-level people, it can be regarded as a powerful force.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Go to Qingzhou, Suzhou, and Kyoto, and bring two statues from the Star Sea back to Jiuxian Island."


    "Qingzhou? There are Zhenzhou soldiers, and the Five Tribulations Supreme. If you want to successfully take away those two phenomena, the risk is too great. At least two Four Tribulations, three Three Tribulations, several Two Tribulations and One Robbery cover."


    "how much is it."


    "Three hundred best spirit coins."


    Twenty Condensed Phase Pills?


    Han Ya''s face changed slightly, even if she was the Supreme One of Five Tribulations, she couldn''t take out twenty Condensing Pills casually.


    What''s more, it''s a shame to rescue two sages.


    Just as she hesitated, another message came from the other party.


    "Or, a favor."


    "Huh?"


    A smile flashed in Han Ya''s eyes, and she replied with a sneer: "Yes, just treat this as if I owe you a favor."


    "Wait for our news."


    The other party no longer responds.


    "In the mere nine-story building, if you still want my favor, it depends on whether you have a chance to let me pay it back."


    Han Ya sneered and shook her head.


    In her eyes, the Nine-Layered Building is just an influential force, incomparable with normal forces, but a loose organization temporarily formed by many intricate forces.


    If the other party wants her to pay back the favor, it may be that at some point, she will ask her to help.


    at the same time.


    A figure walked out of the Nether Realm, not long, another figure had been waiting for a long time, and greeted it.


    "Congratulations to the lord for being promoted to the realm of quasi emperor!"


    Liu Jin held his fist with a smile on his face.


    Fang Jing¡¯s aura is very different from the past. This is clearly a successful promotion to the emperor. In this way, the infant ghost sect also has the emperor, and ranks among the real top of the world!


    "I have gained a lot in the Netherworld this time. I not only successfully promoted to the quasi emperor, but also got a Ninth-Rank technique."


    Fang Jing''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Nine-Rank Cultivation Technique?"


    A look of shock appeared on Liu Jin''s face.


    This is rarer than Zhenzhou Shenbing!


    It is rumored that every Ninth-Rank exercise technique comes from the earth immortal realm, created by the strong of the earth immortal realm, and its power is extraordinary!


    "This work is called Shifang Heavenly Prison Array."


    A smile flashed in Fang Jing''s eyes, "We Yingguizong and Jiuzhonglou shouldn''t be so low-key anymore.


    This skill is extremely magical. The wider the territory I control, the stronger the cultivation base. If I could have the territory of three or five states, I should be able to enter the realm of the emperor! "


    "what?"


    A look of consternation appeared on Liu Jin''s face. The wider the territory, the stronger the cultivation base?


    "From today, I will establish the dynasty of the Nine Ghosts, starting with Qingzhou, Yuzhou and Yuanzhou. By then, I will have capital to sweep the remaining six states, and even be able to point at the Northern Territory and the Wild Demon Mountain Range.


    Fang Jing smiled.


    Liu Jin''s expression changed slightly. In this way, aren''t Yingguizong and Jiuzhonglou going directly from behind the scenes to the front stage?


    "Can the Qingzhou issue be resolved during my absence?"


    Fang Jing smiled lightly.


    Liu Jin looked weird and said: "That incident failed, and Su Han has now been promoted to the Two Tribulations.


    Not only that, he also owns a Zhenzhou magic weapon. "


    "Two Tribulations, Zhenzhou Shenbing?"


    Fang Jing was startled, his eyes flashed with contemplation, and for a while, he raised his head and smiled: "I have been promoted to Emperor Zhun, and I have obtained the Ninth-Rank Cultivation Technique, and now I am missing a Zhenzhou magic weapon. With this magic weapon, I will be like a tiger. , What''s the fear of the six holy places?"


    "Sect Master, do you want to..."


    Liu Jin thoughtfully.


    "This matter is not in a hurry. Qingzhou will be set aside for the time being. Do you think Yuanzhou or Yuzhou, which of these two places is suitable for us to start."


    Fang Jing smiled lightly.


    "Yuanzhou and Yuzhou... both are half a catty, no matter which state you start from, it won''t hurt you."


    Liu Jin mused.


    "Then start from Yuzhou, when I destroyed the Mohe Sword Sect, in order to find an object, the whereabouts of this object is still unknown, so I can take this opportunity to search for it now."


    Fang Jing smiled, "I will continue to send the message. A month later, the Yinguizong and Jiuzhonglou''s Dharma Xiangjin bodies will gather at the Mohe Sword Sect in Yuzhou."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Liu Jin nodded his head solemnly, and said in his heart, I''m afraid there will be another storm. The Yingguizong and Jiuzhonglou are now in this world, will they be too hasty?

 Chapter 1121： Supreme lobbying

    Yuzhou.


    Mingwang Palace.


    As a top force in Yuzhou, he became a golden body with a dying dhamma due to the cohesion of the dhamma by King Xiao Ming some time ago.


    The strength of the Palace of the Kings of the Ming Dynasty has a tendency to rank first among the Great Sage Sect, Life and Death Pill Sect, and Imperial Equipment Gate.


    Different from Yuanzhou, the dynasty forces on Yuzhou''s side had only one calamity at most, so they could not reach the top level.


    The Mohe Sword Sect was wiped out overnight. Since then, Yuzhou has only had four tops.


    Mingwang Palace, Great Sage Sect, Life and Death Pill Sect, Yuqimen!


    Just today, the warriors in the Mingwang Palace noticed an unusual atmosphere, and a guest came to the Mingwang Palace.


    King Da Ming and King Xiao Ming greeted each other personally, with a trace of fear in their awe.


    In the main hall, King Ming and Xiao Ming are sitting in danger, in addition to the two of them, there are five powerful kings, and a dozen of them, these are the backbone of the king of Ming palace!


    Everyone at the moment, apart from breathing, did not make any extra sounds, and their eyes fell on a figure respectfully.


    This figure stood with his hand, although the aura on his body was not strong, it faintly gave people an invincible terrible pressure.


    "Zhou Zhizun, you are coming to Mingwang Palace today, don''t know what happened?"


    King Daming hesitated and asked.


    The person who came was the supreme powerhouse of Yanzhou''s reputation. King Daming had met several of them at first, but the difference in cultivation level between the two sides was too large and they did not communicate much.


    "I have come here today. I will tell the two of you about one thing. I hope you can give the next reply today."


    Zhou Zhizun smiled.


    "Please Zhou Zhizun clearly."


    King Daming clasped his fist.


    His mood is a little serious.


    The supreme comes to the door, either good or bad, but he feels that good things will not come by himself!


    Then, it is very likely a bad thing. With the strength of his Ming Dynasty Palace, there is no way to resist, only to look at the situation.


    "There is a current quasi-emperor who intends to establish a dynasty in Yuzhou. I hope that you can submit to this dynasty.


    Apart from this, there will be no other changes in your Mingwang Palace, and there will still be what you should have. "


    Zhou Zhizun said lightly.


    what?


    Is there a quasi-emperor who plans to establish a dynasty in Yuzhou? This¡­¡­


    The faces of everyone showed a touch of astonishment.


    Compared with the other six states, Yuzhou, Yuanzhou, and Qingzhou, these three states are a barren land. There are few and pitiful mineral resources for cultivation, and there is no spiritual mine!


    Why would any quasi-emperor strong want to establish a dynasty in Yuzhou?


    "Zhou Zhizun, there are only four quasi-emperors in the world today, helping the fairy son, no blood on the blade, Xu Meng, Li Daochu..."


    The King of Ming said in a convincing way: "Is it the Lord Fuxian?"


    The remaining three people are unlikely to establish a dynasty in Yuzhou.


    Then only Fuxian Gongzi is more likely.


    It''s just that Xingchenhai''s cultivation resources are more than ten Yuzhou combined, and the other party does not seem to be necessary.


    King Daming was puzzled.


    King Xiao Ming and the others were also deeply puzzled, and could only look at Zhou Zhizun, waiting for him to give an answer.


    "Hehe, do you think there are only these four quasi emperors? Some people just don''t like to show their saints before others."


    Zhou Zhizun gave a faint smile, and then he didn''t know what he thought of, a look of admiration flashed in his eyes: "Brother Fang''s talent is not weaker than Blade Wuxue Fuxian and the others, and he shares the same ideas with me and the other Supreme.


    Now that Brother Fang has been successfully promoted to the Six Tribulations Quasi-Emperor, he does not intend to remain silent again. Today, the Nine Ghosts Dynasty has been established and will be pointed at all directions. "


    Having said that, Zhou Zhizun looked at King Daming: "I have met you a few times before, so first come to your side and let me know. You can give me an answer now."


    The new quasi emperor?


    King Daming and the others took a breath in their hearts.


    After a few breaths of silence, King Daming suddenly clasped his fists and said, "Zhou Zhizun, if there is really a quasi emperor who wants to establish a dynasty in Yuzhou, the Ming Dynasty Palace is willing to surrender!"


    Even if the Four Tribulations powerhouse wants Mingwang Palace to surrender, they can''t resist, let alone a quasi emperor who is stronger than the Five Tribulations Supreme?


    "it is good."


    Zhou Zhizun smiled and nodded, "You will be your own in the future, and I will go to the Great Sage Sect. See you soon."


    After he left, King Wu and Wu Zun in the Palace of King Ming fry the pot one after another, and King Daming and King Xiao Ming fell into contemplation.


    After a while, a Wu Wang said in disbelief: "Daming King, now there is a new quasi-emperor who is now alive. If we want to establish a dynasty in our Yuzhou, won''t we have to send the Ming Dynasty Palace under the fence in the future." "So what else? Skills are not as good as humans, but if there is a new quasi-emperor, we should move closer to it. In this way, we will have a real backing. There is no need to have rootless duckweed like the original. Three Tribulations


    I have to be a good hospitality. "


    King Daming said solemnly.


    Great Sage.


    "Zhou Zhizun is coming, the old man is really welcoming the lost far away!"


    Accompanied by a hearty laugh, an old man greeted Zhou Zhizun with everyone.


    Zhou Zhizun stood with his hand in his hand and smiled at the old man: "Sect Master Gu, hasn''t seen him for many years, is his body still tough?"


    "Tough and tough, it means that the cultivation base has not been improved. When I wanted to meet Zhou Zhizun for the first time, you and I were also on the same level. Nowadays, one two kalpas and one supreme, the old are ashamed!"


    Sect Master Gu smiled.


    Behind him was Gu Changshu and other King Martial Arts, even Gu Huan and Gu Qing brothers and sisters were there.


    Everyone was a little curious, how could this supreme powerhouse suddenly visit the door today.


    Zhou Zhizun smiled, "I am here today, so I''ll be straight to the point..."


    He explained his intentions, and Sect Master Gu and the others fell into silence.


    Is there a new quasi emperor who wants to establish a dynasty in Yuzhou?


    Doesn''t this mean to change the power structure of Yuzhou from beginning to end?


    "Zhou Zhizun, where did that emperor Fang Zhun come from? Why did the old man never hear of his reputation?"


    Sect Master Gu asked tentatively.


    Zhou Zhizun smiled, "The owner of the Jiuzhonglou is Brother Fang.


    In addition, the person who was offended by the Mohe Sword Sect here was also Brother Fang. "


    Mohe Sword School...


    Everyone took a breath in their hearts, and suddenly thought of the scene of the head of the Mohe Sword Sect being hung in front of the mountain gate.


    The mysterious and incomparably Jiu Zhong Lou''s original poster turned out to be a quasi-emperor powerhouse, and now he wants to create a dynasty...


    "Sect Master Gu, what''s your answer?"


    Zhou Zhizun smiled.


    "If this quasi-emperor powerhouse really wants to create a dynasty, then I can only surrender, it''s just those properties of my Great Sage..."


    Sect Master Gu forced a strong smile on his face.


    "Sect Master Gu doesn''t have to worry about this. Brother Fang still doesn''t like these things. As long as you surrender, you will benefit more in the future than today. It will help you break through the Three Tribulations. It is not difficult."


    Zhou Zhizun said lightly. When Sect Master Gu heard the words, a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1122： Those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me die

    After Zhou Zhizun left the Great Sage Sect, Sect Master Gu ordered everyone not to spread today''s news without authorization.


    "Father, the nine-story building has existed for hundreds of years. Why did this host suddenly want to create a dynasty, turning from darkness to light?


    Will there be some profound meaning in this, if our Great Sage participates in it, is it possible to suffer bad luck? "


    Gu Changshu said with a solemn expression.


    "Wealths do not return to their hometowns, like a night walk in a brocade."


    Sect Master Gu said indifferently: "No matter what identity this Fang Louzhu used to be, now that he has been promoted to the quasi emperor, he has the supreme power to lobby all parties for him, which shows that his general situation is complete.


    You have to think about it, how many strong men have been assassinated in the Nineth Floor over the years? They have the strength that you and I can''t imagine, this Zhou Zhizun, I never thought that he would be a member of the Ninth Floor. "


    The expressions of Gu Changshu and the others suddenly became extremely solemn. Thinking about it this way, how terrifying would the strength of the Ninth Floor before it surfaced?


    After Zhou Zhizun left the Great Sage Sect, he went to the Yuqimen, where the life and death Danzong, the two top Yuzhou tops did not resist too much, so they chose to surrender.


    He continued to go to the sub-top powers. After these powers had gone through it, Zhou Zhizun had a heartbeat and came to a valley like a paradise.


    This is the residence of Mr. Fei Shi, the top medical expert in Yuzhou. Many warriors know this place. Every year, many people come here to find Mr. Fei Shi to treat fire diseases.


    When Zhou Zhizun came, several warriors lined up quietly outside Mr. Feishi''s pharmacy.


    "Mr. Fei Shi is seeing a doctor. If you find him sick, just line up here."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhizun didn''t say a word, a Wu Wang walked directly to the pharmacy and immediately reminded him.


    The other people looked at Zhou Zhizun coldly, and one of them was still a catastrophe.


    "Yanzhou Zhou Yuxian, specially came to see Mr. Feishi."


    Zhou Zhizun said lightly.


    Yanzhou Zhou Yuxian?


    Isn''t that the supreme powerhouse in Yanzhou?


    There was a look of shock on the faces of these warriors outside the door, and the King Wu who had just spoken to remind Zhou Zhizun subconsciously stepped back and looked at Zhou Zhizun in disbelief.


    This one in front of me is actually the supreme powerhouse?


    There was no movement in the pharmacy. After a while, the door of the pharmacy slowly opened. A Buddhist priest walked out of it, and Mr. Feishi followed.


    "After you go back, the medicine can''t be stopped. Your injury was left from when you were young. After years of accumulation, it suddenly broke out.


    As long as you take good care of it, with your cultivation base, you will be fine for a year or a half. "


    Mr. Fei Shi smiled lightly.


    "Thank you Mr. Feishi."


    The Faxiang clasped his fists and smiled. Then he looked at Zhou Yuxian, with a touch of awe in his eyes, clasped his fists and said:


    "I have seen Zhou Zhizun."


    Zhou Yuxian nodded faintly. He seemed to have only Mr. Feishi in his eyes at the moment, and he didn''t care about other phenomena.


    "Mr. Fei Shi, I have been admired for a long time."


    Zhou Yuxian smiled.


    Mr. Feishi glanced at him up and down and said with a smile: "I see Zhou Zhizun doesn''t seem to be suffering from a disease. What is the matter for coming today?"


    Zhou Yuxian smiled and said: "There is a quasi-emperor who will soon establish a dynasty in Yuzhou. I hope that Mr. Feishi can serve as an imperial physician."


    what?


    The few martial artists present were all taken aback. They were all powerful in Yuzhou, but they had never heard of a quasi emperor from Yuzhou?


    Is it one of the four quasi emperors today?


    "I don''t know which quasi emperor is?"


    Mr. Fei Shi also showed a solemn look on his face.


    "It''s not that Bladeless Blood, it''s not Fuxian, or Xu Meng and Li Daochu."


    The corner of Zhou Yuxian''s mouth rose slightly, "This quasi emperor is the master of the Ninth Floor, Fang Jing!"


    Nine floors?


    Everyone took another breath in their hearts and looked at each other.


    Both Faxiang and Wuwang were shocked by the news.


    The forces of the Ninth Floor, all over Kyushu, and even the Northern Territory have their activities.


    It''s just that for hundreds of years, the nine-story building has been mysterious and lurking in the dark, so far no one knows where the nine-story building is really located.


    Now, it turned out that the Jiuzhonglou is the main founder of the dynasty in Yuzhou? After a few breaths of silence, Mr. Feishi showed a smile on his face, and clasped his fists: "The old man Xianyunyehe, he only likes to study some medical principles. Whether or not there is a quasi-emperor in Yuzhou who creates a dynasty, he doesn''t care too much. I just want to dive here


    , Let Zhou Zhizun disappointed. "


    "I can come here in person today. What I value is your medical skills. You are just a martial king, so dare you refuse the invitation of the Emperor Zhun?"


    Zhou Yuxian frowned slightly.


    Mr. Feishi waved his hand and turned back to the pharmacy.


    However, his body stiffened slightly before he even set foot in the pharmacy. The next moment, Mr. Feishi''s head fell from his neck to the ground.


    Blood gushed like a fountain from the headless neck.


    "Zhou, Zhou Zhizun, you?"


    The two golden statues present looked at Zhou Yuxian in disbelief.


    Mr. Fei Shi just refused the invitation, and he was so badly hit?


    This is the only doctor in Yuzhou! Except for Mr. Fei Shi, the rest of the Tinder physicians are not qualified to leave Yuzhou and be well-known in the world!


    It can be said that Mr. Fei Shi is the master of Yuzhou Medical Road!


    Such existence, if the other party says to kill, kill?


    "father!"


    At this moment, two figures galloped from a distance. It was Mr. Feishi¡¯s son and daughter-in-law. One of them saw each other, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, and his lips moved slightly to speak:


    "Go!"


    Zhou Yuxian glanced at this fascinator with a smile, and waved his hand lightly. The two figures turned into pieces of flesh and blood before they landed.


    "Zhou, Zhou Zhizun, you are too domineering with such a method!"


    The Faxiang reminded by the sound transmission was frightened.


    "Since you are not prepared to act in a low-key manner, the current rule of the Nine Ghosts dynasty is that those who follow me prosper against me and die."


    Zhou Yuxian gave a faint smile at the Faxiang, then turned and left.


    He didn''t intend to silence his mouth, his purpose was to let the news spread so as to teach people the attitude of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty.


    "You, do you know that Mr. Fei Shi''s granddaughter is a direct disciple of the Holy Land Doctor Dugu Tianyi?"


    Zhou Yuxian paused in his footsteps, then turned around and said, "I didn''t know this. But what? The spirit can''t stop Brother Fang''s footsteps."


    He left.


    Several warriors looked at each other and looked at the corpses on the ground. One of them said in horror: "A major event is about to happen in Yuzhou!"


    "Hurry up and spread the news, I hope someone can stop Zhou Yuxian and them!"


    Soon, the news that Mr. Fei Shi was beheaded by Zhou Yuxian spread through the heavens.


    This news caused a thousand waves with one stone! Countless strong men who have been treated by Mr. Feishi have spoken out, yelling at Zhou Yuxian. At the same time, the Nine Ghosts Dynasty in Zhou Yuxian''s mouth has also fallen into the sight of everyone!

 Chapter 1123： Steal the law!

    As for the death of Mr. Fei Shi, it should be the medical practitioners of all parties who responded first!


    Zuzhou, Li''s house.


    Li Daozong stared at the heavenly symbols in his hand, his face became very ugly, Li Daoran, Li Henshui and others all sat in the hall, silent.


    "Another quasi-emperor has appeared. From his current attitude, he wants to make Yuzhou the same as Qingzhou."


    Li Daoran frowned.


    "The key is the nine-story building."


    Li Henshui''s face was solemn: "The foundation accumulated in the Ninth Floor over the years may not be weaker than the Six Great Sacred Sites and our four great clans. They are united together, and I don''t know how many people secretly serve in the Ninth Floor."


    "In this matter, do our four giants want to intervene?"


    Li Daoran asked.


    Everyone was silent.


    At this moment, Su Qingqiu and Xiaoxian doctor slowly walked into the hall.


    With a look of doubt on the face of the little fairy doctor, he looked at everyone, not knowing what happened to the Li family, who were powerful in the law, calling them over.


    "Yong Yi, there is one thing that I must tell you."


    Li Daozong sighed softly.


    "Senior Taoist, please say."


    Xiaoxian doctor nodded slightly.


    "Zhou Yuxian, the supreme power of Yanzhou, killed your parents and grandpa in Yuzhou yesterday..."


    Li Daozong said slowly.


    "what?"


    Su Qingqiu was stunned.


    Xiao Xianyi''s expression also changed a few times, she was not interested in anything in the world, she was immersed in the art of medicine.


    It is difficult for something to shake her state of mind.


    But Li Daozong''s words made her look bewildered gradually.


    "Father, mother, grandpa, dead?"


    Little Immortal Doctor didn''t quite believe the news he heard from Li Daozong.


    "Don''t worry, our Li family has sent someone to Yuzhou, and we will rush back to Zuzhou with the corpses of your parents and Mr. Feishi soon."


    Li Daozong whispered.


    "I want to go back and see for myself."


    Little Immortal Doctor was silent for a while, and said.


    After speaking, she turned and left.


    Seeing this, Li Daozong moved his body and stopped in front of the little fairy doctor, with a solemn expression:


    "The situation is not clear right now. If you go to Yuzhou, you may fall into the trap by yourself. I promised Doctor Du Gu Tian to take care of the safety of both of you, and not allow you to commit risks."


    "My master, is there any news?"


    The little fairy doctor was silent for a few breaths, said.


    Li Daozong just wanted to speak, but his expression changed. He picked up the heavenly charms, and after a glance, he said with a strange expression:


    "Your uncle uncle came here for information, let us, the Li family, send you two to Kyoto, Qingzhou, Suzhou, saying that we want to discuss with you the murder of Mr. Fei Shi."


    "I hope I can start right away."


    Xiaoxian doctor nodded slightly.


    Qingzhou Su Guo.


    "Will the nine-story building turn from dark to light?"


    Jiang Tian''ai frowned slightly, "It''s just that I didn''t expect the strength of the Lord of the Nineth Floor to be in the realm of Six Tribulations Quasi-Emperor."


    "It may not be true. We haven''t met him yet, but Zhou Yuxian said so."


    The king said.


    Su Han glanced at him and shook his head slightly, "Five Tribulations Supreme, I dare not make a joke about this kind of thing, Zhou Yuxian dared to say that, the strength of the Lord of Nine Tribulations must have truly been promoted to Six Tribulations Quasi-Emperor."


    "Speaking of it, the last time the Great Immortal Dynasty came to Dasu Kingdom, there was the shadow of this nine-story building behind it?"


    Jiang Tianai smiled lightly.


    "It should be.


    I have a lot of fate with this nine-story building. "


    A cold light flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    Jiu Chonglou once attacked him repeatedly, and then intervened in the struggle between the Su Kingdom and the Great Immortal Dynasty. Now, he has to establish a dynasty in Yuzhou and kill Mr. Feishi and his son and daughter-in-law.


    Carefully care about it, there is not so much direct hatred between Zhang Modao and him.


    "Judging from Zhou Yuxian''s cutting of Feishi, the people who came to the Jiuzhonglou this time are not good, and I am afraid that Yuzhou can be topped overnight."


    Jiang Tianai pondered and said, "When Yuzhou is calmed down, his eyes are afraid that it will fall on Qingzhou and Yuanzhou."


    "In that case, he still wants to make Qingzhou''s idea? Isn''t it the Emperor Zhun, acting so overbearing, he is not afraid of the intervention of the six holy places?"


    The king frowned.


    "Some time ago, Emperor Long Shengman was promoted to ascend to the strong, from beginning to end, except for the Dragon Emperor who appeared to fight against the six holy places, the rest of the heavenly emperors have never appeared.


    This time, the same is true for fear.


    Now that the Dragon Emperor was hit hard, he would basically not intervene in this matter. "


    Jiang Tianai said.


    At this moment, her expression suddenly changed, and Su Han also noticed it, and the two rushed out of the hall together, looking towards the direction where the four sons, mothers and ghosts were imprisoned.


    The queen realized that when he caught up with the two of them, he found that there were already two deities missing!


    "Uncle, borrow Zhenzhou Shenbing for a use."


    Jiang Tianai said solemnly.


    Without saying anything, Su Han handed the Great Sun Dragon Bow to Jiang Tianai.


    Jiang Tianai bent her bow to shoot an arrow and aimed at a certain direction. In the eyes of the king, there was nothing in that direction.


    The Da Ri Tianlong Bow was pulled to more than five minutes by Jiang Tianai, and the golden arrows suddenly condensed, flashing in that direction!


    In the void, there was a sudden horrible howl, and immediately after a torrent of blood fell from the sky, a Dharma image could be seen falling to the ground.


    The star Haifa that was held by him also landed.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Tianai bent the bow to shoot the arrow again. After the second arrow went out, the same scene appeared.


    At the same time, Su Han and Wang Jiang could see several figures fleeing in all directions, without leaving any intention to check.


    The three of them moved, and appeared beside the two Four Tribulations Faxiang who were severely injured by the Great Sun Dragon Bow.


    "Don''t kill you, we''re just here on orders, not malicious."


    One of the Four Tribulations was clutching his chest and looked at Su Han''s trio with horror.


    His wound was affected by the power of the Da Ri Tianlong Bow, and it has been unable to heal. At the same time, he has to use his own power to contend with this power, otherwise the entire law will collapse.


    The same is true for the other person, his cultivation base is lower, and he doesn''t even have the ability to speak at this time, so he just sat cross-legged and started to close his eyes and adjust his breath!


    The two stars Haifa stolen by them were lying motionless on the ground, their time was still confined by the authority of the saints, and they didn''t even notice the outside world.


    "Who are you guys."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "In Xia Shenzhou Tianying Sect Master."


    Sect Master Tianying swept away from the Dari Tianlong Bow in Jiang Tianai''s hand, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    This Zhenzhou magic weapon is controlled by Jiang Tianai, and its power is really terrifying. Just one blow made him lose the ability to fight.


    "Shenzhou? Why do people from China come to my Qingzhou to steal these two statues? Did you know that they were imprisoned in Kyoto after I was punished?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "This is a long story..."


    "Then to make a long story short, give you three breaths of time to think about it." Su Han offered Fang Tian''s painted halberd and put it on the other''s neck. The bursting power of Fang Tian''s painted halberd also made him feel terrified.

 Chapter 1124： Four Great Wars

    "Su Huang, I am one of the twelve warriors of the Ninth Floor, and he is the same as me.


    This time I waited to come, but someone paid money to ask us to take these two Buddha statues home.


    We did not harm any innocent life in the Soviet Union, nor did we have any intention of being an enemy of you. "


    Twelve generals?


    According to the other party, there are twelve people in the Four Tribulations of the Ninth Floor? This is more than the six holy places.


    Compared with any one of the four great families alone, I am afraid it is not as good.


    "It''s really the Ninth Floor, the one who fought with my couple last time is also one of the so-called twelve warriors in your mouth?"


    The king sneered.


    Sect Master Tianying smiled bitterly and said: "I don''t know much about it. I wait for the task to be clear. I will do what I receive. The rest of the people will not have anything to do with us, and I will not intervene."


    "Are you able to invite two Four Tribulations to take action, the number of those who have just escaped is also quite large, just for the two deities and One Tribulations?


    I have reason to believe that you have another purpose, and for that, you can only be killed here. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand turned slightly, the blade chucked, and it slowly penetrated into the neck of Sect Master Tianying.


    "Wait a long time!"


    Sect Master Tianying hurriedly said: "It''s the task sent by Han Yazhi, who is next to Lord Fuxian on Jiuxian Island!"


    "Han Ya? Han Qianjuan... So they are of the same race."


    A cold light flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    "You are now planning to set foot in the rivers and lakes openly in Jiuzhonglou and start a dynasty in Yuzhou.


    Let me talk about it, except for your twelve generals, what is the strength of your Ninth Floor? "


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Unspeakable."


    The other Four Tribulations Faxiang opened his eyes and looked at his companion with sharp eyes.


    Su Han nodded slightly, drew out Fang Tian''s painted halberd and slashed towards the Four Tribulations Faxiang. The other party only had time to yell and was cut in half by Fang Tian''s painted halberd.


    The force of collapse swallowed his body like a wolf and a tiger, and a thick cloud of blood poured into Su Han''s body and disappeared.


    Because of the blood of the prince of blood and Tianyou Shura, after Su Han killed the enemy, he could draw part of the opponent''s energy and blood.


    Although it cannot be used directly to improve cultivation, it is still very effective to consolidate the foundation and enhance Qi and blood.


    "hiss--"


    Sect Master Tianying took a breath and said directly to Su Han: "We have four commanders in the Ninth Floor, twelve generals, and 108 heavenly soldiers!"


    "Four Great Wars?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Jiang Tianai and Wang Jiang showed a solemn look on their faces. If the Four Tribulations are strong, they can only be warriors.


    So isn''t the commander of the Five Tribulations powerhouse?


    There are four Five Tribulations Supreme in the Ninth Floor?


    "Actually, the host has already ordered that the Ninth Floor is no longer hidden in the world. You will know these news later, I just told you in advance."


    Sect Master Tianying smiled bitterly: "The four great warlords are Zhou Yuxian, the Supreme Lord of the Five Tribulations of Yanzhou, the Supreme Lord of the Nine Palaces of Zhongzhou, the Supreme Supreme Styx of Fengzhou, and the first swordsman of Shenzhou Ao Guyan."


    "Nine Palaces Supreme is also your person?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    Lu Qi is a disciple of the kind of magic road, his father is Jiuzhonglou?


    Is there a connection between the two?


    "Not only that, at the time, you Dao Monarch Xuan Ting on Qingzhou was also one of the 108 heavenly soldiers.


    Only one kalpa to three kalpas can obtain the title of heavenly soldier in the nine-story building. "


    Sky Eagle Sect Master Road.


    "..."


    Su Han was a little surprised. Dao Monarch Xuan Ting was also a member of the Ninth Floor?


    "In that case, isn''t your Ninth-Layered Building just over a hundred if you are a strong person?"


    The king took a breath.


    I really didn''t expect the strength of the Ninth Floor to be so vigorous. I used to think it was an influential force that only dared to attack in the dark.


    Su Han was not surprised. The Nine-Layered Tower, a big force similar to the alliance of many forces, could have so many dynastic aspects. It was not cultivated by the Nine-Layered Building.


    It is only because of the same interests that they gather together.


    "Among those 108 heavenly soldiers, there are six sacred places."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Sect Master Tianying just hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "Yes, all these phenomena have already gone to Yuzhou.


    This quest is also our last quest for Jiuzhonglou. After this quest is over, there will be no Jiuzhonglou in the world. We will all join the Nine Ghosts dynasty created by the host and compete in Kyushu! "


    "Do you want to compete in Kyushu? It seems that your poster has a lot of ambition."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "The landlord has been promoted to the realm of quasi-emperor. There is no emperor in this world, no one is his opponent..."


    Sky Eagle Sect Master Road.


    After a pause, he said nonchalantly: "There is something to say in the next, and it is very cooperative. Can Su Huang raise his hand and leave it today?"


    "You can go, but see you next time, it will be life and death."


    Su Han put away Fang Tian''s painting halberd.


    Jiang Tianai glanced at him, but didn''t say anything.


    Sect Master Tianying stood up immediately, gave a fist to the three of them, then broke through the air and flew away.


    "Second brother, you are letting the tiger go back to the mountain."


    The king said.


    "This person is considered interesting."


    Su Han smiled.


    For this kind of current affairs person, it doesn''t hurt to keep his life, this kind of person will not work hard for the Ninth Floor. Living is more useful than killing.


    After half a month.


    Li Daozong personally escorted Su Qingqiu and Xiaoxian doctor to the State of Su.


    In the palace.


    "Uncle Master."


    Seeing Su Han, the second daughter clasped fists and saluted.


    "No need to be polite."


    Su Han nodded slightly, his gaze fell on Xiao Xianyi, "I''ve heard about Mr. Fei Shi and your parents, and the grief has changed."


    "Little Master, if I want revenge, I have a few chances."


    The little fairy doctor was silent for a few breaths, said.


    "No one in Chengdu."


    Su Han shook his head, "The other party is the supreme, you are not even the law, and you are good at medicine, and your talent in cultivation can only be regarded as ordinary."


    Li Daozong sighed softly when he heard the words, he knew that Su Han was right.


    Don''t talk about Xiaoxian doctor, even today''s Li family, encountering the situation in Yuzhou, want to suppress Zhou Yuxian, I am afraid that I have to think about it.


    Behind the other party, after all, there is a quasi-emperor who has not yet shown up.


    Xiaoxian doctor''s face turned a little bleak.


    "But don''t worry, the enemy Su Guo will bear it for you. Zhou Yuxian will not live long."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Doctor Xiaoxian''s eyes lighted slightly, and then dimmed again. Even with Su Guo''s help, it would be impossible to suppress a powerful person like Zhou Yuxian in a short time.


    "Holy Lord, this is the person who destroyed our Mohe Sword Sect in the first place!"


    Zhao Feiyan suddenly walked into the hall, holding the heavenly symbols in his hands.


    Su Han and the others also took out the Heavenly Talisman and took a look, and saw that there was a figure standing in front of the Faxiang on the Mohe Sword Sect in Yuzhou.


    Zhao Feiyan pointed to this figure. If nothing else, this person should be the poster of Jiu Zhonglou, the Fang Jing of the quasi-emperor.

 Chapter 1125： Nine Ghosts Dynasty

    Mohe Sword Sect.


    Fang Jing stood quietly in front of a group of fascinating phenomena. These fascinating golden bodies came from all parts of the state, with strong cultivation bases, exuding the aura of the supreme of the Five Tribulations.


    In addition, there are hundreds of people from one kalpa to three kalpas.


    These are the top strengths of Jiuzhonglou.


    Seeing all this, Fang Jing felt a sense of accomplishment in his heart. From a little beggar, he inadvertently got a chance to pass on. From then on, he soared to the sky. After hundreds of years, he was finally able to stand in front of the stage.


    There is no need to hide anymore. With the cultivation base of the quasi-emperor, besides the emperor, who can threaten him in this world?


    Young Master Fuxian? No way.


    Blade without blood? No way.


    False? No way.


    Li Daochu? Not even better!


    "Has the heavenly symbols started to work?"


    Fang Jing looked at Liu Jin.


    It is Liu Jin who is responsible for shooting the foreground image.


    Liu Jin nodded, "Emperor, is already shooting."


    "it is good."


    Fang Jing smiled and nodded, looking at the heavenly symbols in Liu Jin''s hands: "In the lower mirror, this name is not obvious in the world, but you should have heard of the nine-story building.


    Today, when I seek the throne of the emperor, the nine-story building no longer needs to hide in the dark. There are countless like-minded people who are willing to join hands with me to create brilliant.


    I will create the dynasty of the Nine Ghosts, starting in Yuzhou. Within one day, those who submit to me, please come here. After one day, those who have never come will quit Yuzhou by themselves, otherwise they will only die. "


    The heavens are in chaos.


    Countless posts emerge endlessly.


    The content of each post is related to what happened in Yuzhou at this moment.


    Jiuzhonglou, Yuzhou, Fangjing, Zhundi, Jiugongzhizun, and the first swordsman Aoguyan in China have all become popular keywords.


    "Unexpectedly, the Styx Supreme in Fengzhou is also from the Ninth Floor!"


    "Stay Supreme, Zhou Zhizun, Jiugong Supreme, Shenzhou First Sword Sovereign, Hey! Jiuzhonglou has four supreme Supremes, plus a quasi-emperor..."


    "Except for the Supreme, the Four Tribulations are also more familiar than the others. I didn''t expect that these people are secretly from the Ninth Floor, some of them are even the elders of the Holy Land?"


    The four major wars, twelve warriors, and 108 heavenly soldiers, although some people were not there, the scene that the strong from all sides could see at this moment was enough to shock them.


    The integration of this force will be terrifying!


    Behind each dharma statue, there is a power, and even though some are casual practitioners, there are countless disciples and grandchildren!


    Especially those who are themselves the masters of the sect, if they wait for the power of the whole sect, they melt into the nine-story building!


    With such a background, even the four great families can be compared!


    At the same time, when the various forces saw their own elders appearing in the Mohe Sword Sect, their faces turned very green.


    ...


    The Palace of the Soviet Union in Kyoto.


    "It''s him?"


    When Jiang Tianai saw Fang Jing''s face, a look of consternation appeared on his face.


    The king looked at her subconsciously, his eyes wary: "God love, do you know him?"


    "Ok."


    Jiang Tianai nodded slightly, and said with a complicated expression: "Years ago, I encountered danger in the Sea of ??Stars. Fortunately, I got out of trouble with his help. I didn''t expect that he was the master of the Ninth Floor."


    "In that case, is he still kind to you?"


    The king was stunned.


    "I also gave him that favor. There is a ninth-tier spiritual material on Tian''ai Island, and I have been unable to forge the Zhenzhou magic weapon. I gave him that spiritual material and returned the favor."


    Jiang Tianai said.


    After a pause, Jiang Tian''ai showed a solemn look between her eyebrows, "I think about it now, it was a bit too coincidental at the time."


    "His grandma, this guy must have calculated you!"


    The king was furious.


    ...


    "Is this the person?"


    Su Han looked at Fang Jing and smoked towards Zhao Fei.


    Zhao Feiyan''s eyes were a little red, and there was hidden hatred, and he nodded slightly, "It was this person who turned to ashes. I can''t remember it wrong."


    "It turns out that the Mohe Sword Sect was destroyed by the Ninth Floor..."


    Li Daozong, who was standing aside, showed a look of astonishment on his face.


    Everyone fell silent, watching the changes over there quietly.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the golden body of the Faxiang to rush to the Mohe Sword Sect, the Great Sage Sovereign, the Life and Death Dan Sect Sovereign, the Mingwang Palace Daming King, the Yuqimen Sect Master, and then the helm of the sub-top powers, and some dynasty leaders also coming.


    Each of these powerful men who can shock one side is standing tremblingly in front of Fang Jing today.


    Time passed unconsciously.


    "It''s almost there. Everything that should have come should have come, and those who haven''t come don''t need to come again."


    The corner of Fang Jing''s mouth rose slightly, "Today, our Fang Jing is located at the former site of the Sword Sect in Mohe, Yuzhou, and established the Nine Ghosts Dynasty, and I am the Emperor of the Nine Ghosts."


    "Meet the emperor!"


    "Meet the emperor!"


    The voice of surrender rushed to the sky, turned into a billowing wave, and went in all directions, almost spreading to the corners of Yuzhou!


    Su Han clearly discovered that Fang Jing''s aura continued to skyrocket at this moment, which was very similar to when Jing Yuehan was practicing the ten-point War God formation!


    "Does he also get the inheritance of the ten-sided War God formation? Or similar inheritance?"


    A deep contemplation flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    The miraculous place of the ten-pointed war **** array, before the power of the saint''s authority, Su Han had no contrast.


    But since he came into contact with the authority of the saints, the power that imprisoned the power of time, Su Han felt that the miracle of the ten-pointed war **** array should also be related to a certain saints'' authority.


    Jing Yuehan was able to advance so quickly, without much sequelae, and his solid foundation is the power of the authority of the saint!


    "From dark to light, establish a dynasty..."


    The profound meaning of this had to make Su Han suspect that Fang Jing had gained similar power!


    Otherwise, Fang Jing¡¯s move is really unnecessary. In the area of ??Yuzhou, its cultivation mines are not even as high as 1% of Zhongzhou¡¯s. Why should there be such a big disturbance?


    Mohe Sword Sect.


    Fang Jing felt the rapid increase in the strength in his body, and the smile in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Although the improvement was not much, there was still a long distance away from the realm of the emperor.


    However, the power of the Shifang Heavenly Prison Array has been initially highlighted. Then, as long as he successively incorporates Yuanzhou, Qingzhou, and the territory of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty, he will most likely break through the bottleneck and rise to the realm of Heavenly Emperor!


    "Only by reaching the Emperor of Heaven, can you control everything in this realm and control your own life and death!"


    Fang Jing couldn''t help clenching his fists tightly. He was arrogant and always regarded himself as being no weaker than anyone.


    But in his heart, there is a shadow that has not been erased for many years. That figure has brought him a great impact.


    "When I become the Emperor of Heaven, I will find you out and see if I am really not worth mentioning in your eyes!" Fang Jing sneered secretly.

 Chapter 1126： Exclude dissidents

    Two months have passed since the establishment of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty.


    Fang Jing, the emperor of the Nine Ghosts, did not make any big moves afterwards, except that at the beginning he assumed the posture of those who followed me prospered against me and died in the rivers and lakes of the heavens.


    For two full months, Yuzhou was basically being rectified. Those parties who did not want to surrender to the sudden arrival of the out-of-state Zhun Emperor chose to leave Yuzhou, and some even came to Qingzhou.


    However, the Dynasty of Nine Ghosts issued an order to kill them. Several sects did not have time to leave Yuzhou, and tens of thousands of disciples were slaughtered!


    This action plunged the entire Yuzhou into a solemn atmosphere. Those who fled first regretted it, but did not dare to return to Yuzhou.


    Those who have not yet left are secretly grateful that they dare not defy the orders of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty and honestly surrender to the Nine Ghosts Dynasty.


    The true strength of Jiuzhonglou was gradually understood in the past two months, and countless well-known strong people from all sides turned out to be the people of Jiuzhonglou.


    For example, the four wars are handsome.


    Shenzhou¡¯s first swordsman Aoguyan, this person has always been alone in Shenzhou, he is the face of the holy land of the immortals, and he does not give much, and the holy land of the immortals will not trouble him, and the two sides are considered to be in peace.


    After all, apart from the immortal emperor in the holy land of all immortals, the supreme powerhouse in holy land of all immortals has publicly admitted that in the fight against Ao Guyan, the outcome is up to five to five points!


    There are also Styx Supreme in Fengzhou, Jiugong Supreme in Zhongzhou, and Zhou Zhizun in Yanzhou. These are all top-notch masters and reserve quasi-emperors!


    The cultivation base is definitely not weaker than Nie Zhizun of Nether Sacred Land, Qing Yuan of Evergreen Sacred Land, Black Lord of Longsheng Empire and so on.


    In addition to the Four Great Wars commanders, the Twelve Generals are also shocking. They are all the Four Tribulations powerhouses from all sides, and half of them control the top forces.


    The establishment of the Nine Ghosts dynasty, even brought these top forces into its command, can see its background.


    Then there were one hundred and eight heavenly soldiers. Although they had a soldier, the strong from all sides knew that the strength of these one hundred and eight heavenly soldiers was also not to be glimpsed.


    Among the five major ports in the Star Sea, the island owner of Zhongliu Island, ranked third, is one of the three heavenly soldiers!


    He did not go to the Nine Ghosts Dynasty, but issued a notice in the worlds, announcing that Zhongliu Island would be included in the territory of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty.


    In addition to these Three Tribulations Heavenly Soldiers, there are also many famous ones in the Two Tribulations Heavenly Soldiers, such as the former Qingzhou''s top power Xuanting Taoist Lord Xuanting Daojun, is one of them.


    Xuan Ting Taoist Palace also moved from Jiuxian Island to the Nine Ghosts Dynasty, and Xuan Ting Taoist King was also canonized as the Great Master Protector of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty!


    It can be proved that he was Fang Jing''s confidant a long time ago!


    Yuzhou, life and death Danzong.


    "Has Lin Shang left the customs?"


    Fifth Zheng came to Lin Shang''s retreat and asked casually.


    Seeing this, the two disciples at the door hurriedly stepped forward and bowed with fists: "I have seen Senior Brother Zheng."


    "Ok."


    The fifth nodded faintly.


    "Senior Brother Lin has been in retreat since returning from a serious injury last time."


    One of the disciples whispered.


    "Still in retreat? Haha."


    A sneer flashed in Fifth Zheng''s eyes, and then he glanced inside, "He won''t stay long."


    The two didn''t understand what was going on, and at this moment, there was a loud noise from the mountain gate.


    "what happened?"


    "It seems that there are distinguished guests."


    "Guests? In Yuzhou, we are the top of life and death Danzong. Where are the distinguished guests?"


    "Hush, have you forgotten? The current situation of Yuzhou has changed. Please speak carefully and don''t cause trouble to the Danzong of life and death!"


    "His¡ªyes!"


    In front of the mountain gate, Fifth Ci greeted people with a smile on his face, and there were dozens of warriors in Taoist robes standing outside.


    The person headed is the Kongming Dao Sovereign of Xuan Ting Dao Palace!


    "It turns out that the state religion Kongming Dao Zun personally came to life and death Danzong, and the fifth kindness of the little girl is far away!"


    Fifth Ci came to Kongming Dao Zun, holding his fist.


    "Ha ha."


    Kongming Dao Zun looked up and down at Fifth Ci and smiled: "The last time Tonglu Dao Zun was killed by the Su Han thief, did you hear that your Excellency was there?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    The Fifth Kindness was stunned for a moment, and then said in a serene tone: "At that time, many people were present, and the little girl was just one of them."


    "Haha, Junior Sister, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here today, so naturally I won¡¯t count this account. If this account is to be settled, I should also settle with Su Han. To this day, it won¡¯t be too long."


    Kongming Taoist laughed.


    He is now proud of the spring breeze.


    Unexpectedly, after Xuan Ting Taoist Palace was forced into the sea of ??stars, Taoist Xuan Ting would have such a perfect turnaround.


    Now Xuan Ting Dao Palace not only has a quasi-emperor, but also has become the state religion of top forces such as the Nine Ghosts Dynasty!


    There are four supreme powers, more than ten Four Tribulations powerhouses, and hundreds of super-top powers!


    Except for the absence of the emperor, even the six sacred places cannot be compared with it!


    He could already imagine that when the Nine Ghosts Dynasty broke into Qingzhou, Su Han was defeated!


    Seeing Kongming Dao Zun mentioning Su Han, Fifth Ci saw a slight smile on his face, but he was shocked.


    "Kongming Dao Zun, don''t forget our business here today."


    Another Wu Wang said with a smile.


    Only then did Fifth Ci notice him.


    The king of drug death and poison!


    Medicine Death Valley has also joined the Nine Ghosts Dynasty?


    Fifth Compassionate Heart was secretly shocked. In this situation, where there is still room for life and death Danzong to resist the Nine Ghosts Dynasty, he can only follow the crowd.


    "Poisonous King, naturally I will not forget this."


    Kongming Dao Zun said with a light smile: "The Daoist ordered me to inspect Yuzhou. As long as anyone plots against the Nine Ghosts Dynasty, I will take a look regardless of evidence."


    Fifth Ci was taken aback, and quickly said: "You two, is there some misunderstanding? On the day when the Nine Ghosts Dynasty was founded, our Sovereign also personally went to the current imperial capital."


    "It''s not your sect master. If it is your sect master, it is not me who will come today, but the Daoist Lord will be here."


    Kongming Dao Zun said lightly, "I heard that one of your Life and Death Pill Sect disciples is named Lin Shang. He is the King of Su Guoyi in Qingzhou and is revered as the King of Poison?"


    A flash of sneer flashed in the eyes of the poisonous king, and Wu Zun, who dare to call himself the poison king? If nothing else, it must be Su Han who deliberately disgusted him!


    "Lin Shang..."


    The Fifth Kindness expression changed several times.


    She finally remembered this.


    Originally, in the major sects, some people held posts in the dynasty forces, which is completely allowed. After all, the dynasty forces are not like sects.


    Not so particular, she also knows well about Lin Shang being one of the five great kings of the Su Kingdom. But now the pattern of Yuzhou has changed drastically. I heard that the nine ghost emperors couldn¡¯t rub half a grain of sand in his eyes. Today Kongming Dao Zun and the poisonous king came together and named Lin Shang by name. I¡¯m afraid that...

 Chapter 1127： Poison

    "Sister, do you have an impression?"


    The empty Taoist smiled.


    He used to have a heavier bookish aura, but after undergoing several great changes in Xuan Ting Dao Palace, now he also carries a trace of gloom and solemnity.


    It was just an ordinary smile, but Fifth Ci felt the chill under his smile.


    "Our Life and Death Pill Sect does have a disciple named Lin Shang. He had made friends with Qingzhou Su Han a long time ago. At that time, the Nine Ghosts Dynasty had not yet been established. Please Kong Ming Dao Zun Ming Jian."


    The fifth Ciqiang smiled.


    The status of the two sides was originally similar. Everyone was a king of martial arts, and the cultivation base of the fifth kindness was much stronger than that of the Kongming Dao Zun.


    But now the Taoist Palace of Xuan Ting is the state religion, and even the twelve warlords have to give a little face. The Sect Master of the Life and Death Pill Sect saw Kongming Dao Zun, so he didn''t dare to put on airs, let alone her.


    If one is not good today, perhaps it will cause the disaster of life and death Danzong!


    "I know it naturally."


    Kongming Dao Zun smiled lightly, "You can call him out."


    "You two, please come with me."


    Fifth Ci was silent for a few breaths, then nodded slightly.


    Not long after, a group of Wu Zun of Life and Death Pill Sect directly broke into Lin Shang''s retreat and forcibly brought out Lin Shang who was healing.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Shang was frightened, bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    He was healed at a critical moment, why would the fifth Zheng et al suddenly come to the door and forcibly arrest him?


    "Lin Shang, you should never do anything, you have to make good friends with Qingzhou Su Han, now our Yuzhou structure has changed.


    The people of Xuan Ting Dao Palace want to see you, so you have to answer carefully and don''t provoke us to life and death Danzong. "


    The fifth smiled lightly.


    "What happened? Xuan Ting Dao Palace?"


    Lin is still unclear.


    Why did this top sect in Qingzhou come to Yuzhou, and why did you want to see him?


    More importantly, why did the Pill Sect of Life and Death force him out for the Xuan Ting Dao Palace?


    Unreasonable!


    On the way, a Wu Zun recounted what happened during this period. When he learned that Qingzhou was unified, a surprise flashed in Lin Shang''s eyes. After learning that Yuzhou had the Nine Ghosts Dynasty, Lin Shang His face changed again and again.


    "Ninth Floor, Xuan Ting Dao Palace, four great masters..."


    His face became paler.


    He also understood the enmity between Xuan Ting Dao Palace and Su Han, the last time Tong Lu Dao Zun died in the hands of the king.


    Now Xuan Ting Dao Palace is the state religion of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty, and came here to look for him, obviously just to settle this account!


    Thinking of this, Lin Shang quietly took out the heavenly symbols.


    One hand grabbed him.


    The Fifth Zheng took the Heavenly Talisman from Lin Shang and smiled lightly: "Want to confess? If this matter is known by Kongming Dao Zun and others, the matter of our life and death pill sect for concealing foreign enemies will not be cleaned. !"


    "Fifth positive, why do you need to be like this!"


    Lin Shang said angrily.


    "Tell you quietly."


    The fifth positive lips moved slightly, and the voice transmission said: "I just saw you upset. Originally, Xuan Ting Dao Palace didn''t remember this. I reminded them that you are the poison king of Su Kingdom!"


    Lin Shang was almost so angry that he was so angry that he was really not afraid of offending a gentleman, he was afraid of offending a villain like the fifth righteous!


    He was quickly escorted to the main hall and saw Fifth Ci, Kongming Dao Zun, Poisonous King and others.


    "The Fifth Elder!"


    Lin Shang called out quickly.


    The Fifth Ci nodded slightly, motioned him to be safe and restless, then looked at Kongming Dao Zun and Poisonous King:


    "Two people, Lin Shang once went astray, and now he is willing to make corrections, cut off his robes from Qingzhou Su Guo, and draw a clear line, please give him a chance."


    "Cut off the robe?"


    Lin Shang was stunned.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Kongming Dao Zun shook his head slightly, "This is unreasonable. He is the king of the different surname of the State of Su. When the State of Su and the Kingdom of Fang Sheng, he had a lot of strength. Poisonous King, you What do you think should be done with this person?"


    He looked at the poisonous king.


    The Poison King looked up and down Lin Shang, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, "I heard that you are the Poison King? Su Han gave you this title because you think your poison is better than me?"


    Before Lin Shang could speak, the Poisonous King waved his hand suddenly, a black mist suddenly fell on Lin Shang, and Lin Shang let out a miserable howl, the flesh and blood on his body continued to make noises, and wisps of white smoke rose. Rise.


    In an instant, Lin Shang became a monster with a hideous appearance, most of his bones were exposed, his body was pitted and there was no good meat.


    "Since you use the technique of poison above me, you can see if you can get rid of this poison. If you can get rid of it by yourself, I might be able to let you go."


    The poisonous king smiled.


    When Fifth Ci and others saw this scene, their expressions changed one after another.


    Only Fifth Zheng was secretly refreshed.


    Lin Shang endured the pain and used various methods in front of the poisonous king to resolve the poison.


    The poison is constantly eroding his physical body, and even the qi can''t stop it. This can only be resolved by choosing the right antidote.


    It''s a pity that he used all means, but he couldn''t resolve it in the end, he could only barely delay the poisonous erosion!


    "Poisonous King, Kong Ming Dao Sovereign, such a punishment, I believe Lin Shang has also known his mistake, please also raise your hands high."


    Fifth cuddling fist.


    "Fifth Mercy, you may not understand the current situation of the Pill Sect of Life and Death. You are only one step away from Destruction."


    The empty Taoist said lightly.


    The Fifth Ci''s expression suddenly changed, and he looked at each other suspiciously.


    "He is already a ruin. He was born and killed by Danzong. I want Su Han to see what kind of situation he is in Yuzhou with the different surname of the Su country."


    Kongming Dao Venerable said lightly: "Nine Color Dao Venerable and Bronze Furnace Dao Venerable will not just die in vain."


    "The King Shounan will never die in vain."


    The corner of the poisonous king''s mouth rose slightly, "This is the little interest I have withdrawn first."


    He personally poisoned Lin Shang and tortured Lin Shang. It was a bit of revenge in the air, and a little bit of hatred was resolved.


    Next, if there is no accident, in a few years, the Medicine Death Valley will re-enter Qingzhou!


    The Fifth Ci still wanted to intercede again. At this moment, a figure walked in from outside the door.


    When everyone saw this, they hurriedly clasped their fists and saluted, and there was a solemn expression on the fifth face.


    "Meet the Sect Master!"


    The person who came was exactly the head of Lin, the suzerain of Pill Sect of Life and Death.


    "I have seen Sect Master Lin."


    Kongming Dao Zun and the poisonous king clasped fists casually.


    As the Master of the Two Tribulations, he did not have the attitude of irritating the two of them. Instead, he glanced at Lin Shang, who was suffering and enduring the poisonous erosion, and turned towards the fifth kindness:


    "Follow the instructions of Kongming Dao Zun."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Fifth Merci dare not persuade.


    Soon, the life and death Danzong all learned that Lin Shang was expelled from the sect. They watched Lin Shang who looked like a ghost, step by step, staggering away from the mountain gate.


    Every step he took, he would leave a **** footprint under his feet, even with some melted flesh and blood. The warriors of the Danzong of Life and Death looked at this scene with a very complicated mood, most of them were very angry, but they could only hide the anger in their hearts.

 Chapter 1128： Kill the door

    "That guy...what''s the matter?"


    "Smelly!"


    "Hey, you look like this, don''t enter the city, what do you do if you scare the child!"


    Someone stepped forward and pushed Lin Shang, but as soon as his hand touched Lin Shang, he screamed. Starting from his arm, his whole person was corroded into a pool of blood.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were frightened.


    This place was the closest giant city to the Danzong of Life and Death, and this scene immediately attracted the attention of many warriors.


    Among them was a warrior who recognized his identity from Lin Shang''s face, and his face suddenly showed shock.


    He quietly opened the heavenly symbols and filmed this scene.


    Not long after, a figure pierced through the air. The person who came was a martial king, followed by several martial masters.


    After everyone saw them, their hearts were suddenly relieved.


    "The city lord is here, this guy dare to harm people in our smooth city, and he will definitely die today!"


    Everyone thought that the city lord would directly kill Lin Shang and threw him out of the city, but they did not expect that the city lord would look at Lin Shang for a few times before turning around and commanding:


    "He is poisonous, you shouldn''t be near."


    After saying this, the city lord turned and left with someone.


    "what''s up?"


    "Why does the city lord care about this person?"


    "Have you not recognized who he is? This is Lin Shang of the Danzong of Life and Death!"


    "Lin Shang? That supreme Tianjiao?"


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath in their hearts.


    Although the standard of the Supreme Tianjiao in Yuzhou is slightly weaker than that of Zhongzhou, the Supreme Tianjiao is the Supreme Tianjiao. There are only one or two members of each top sect in Yuzhou, or even one.


    Lin Shang, as the supreme arrogant of the Pill of Life and Death, would have the opportunity to set foot on the Martial King in the future, and even condense the law, how could he become like this?


    Lin still ignored the pointing and pointing from the outside world. His gaze was always straight ahead. If he wants to survive, he must leave this place alive.


    "As long as you go to Qingzhou, you will be saved, as long as you go to Qingzhou, you will be saved..."


    Lin Shang whispered.


    But because the vocal cords were also corroded, his voice sounded like an unconscious moan, no one knew what he was talking about.


    Lin Shang is full of confidence in Su Han''s medical skills, as long as he successfully arrives in Qingzhou, he will survive!


    The humiliation that the Poisonous King and Kongming Taoist impose on him today will be returned a hundred times in the future! !


    In the void, several Martial Kings were quietly following Lin Shang. These Martial Kings all came from the former Ninth Floor.


    For them, tracking and stalking things couldn''t be better.


    Yuanzhou, Pudu Mountain,


    Ye Lan had healed from his injuries, and as soon as he left the customs, someone reminded him to open up the heavens.


    "Ye Lan, this is Lin Shang, right? How did it look like this?"


    Ye Lan looked at it for a while, her expression increasingly gloomy.


    In the picture, isn''t it Lin Shang who leaves a **** footprint every step he takes?


    If he didn''t look closely at this face, even he would not be able to recognize Lin Shang''s identity.


    Why did Lin Shang be like this?


    Ye Lan put away the Heavenly Talisman, planning to go directly to Yuzhou to see what happened, but several other people quickly stopped him.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "You were in retreat some time ago to heal your injuries. I don''t know the pattern of Yuzhou. Now, you must not set foot in Yuzhou at will!"


    They explained every major event that happened during this period. After Ye Lan heard it, he gradually understood why Lin Shang had become like this.


    Xuan Ting Taoist Palace, Medicine Death Valley, have all entered Yuzhou! Xuan Ting Dao Palace has also become the state religion of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty!


    Taoist Xuan Ting was named the Great Master Protector?


    Lin Shang''s experience must be related to this!


    "Hey, the nine ghost emperor, who emerged from nowhere, has developed the nine-story building in secret for hundreds of years, and he has such power as he is today. If he achieves the realm of the emperor, wouldn''t he directly overwhelm the six holy places? ?"


    "Yuzhou was easily taken down. I heard that after a while, the Nine Ghosts Dynasty might be coming to Yuanzhou."


    "Ye Lan, some time ago, the Jiuzhonglou warlord died in Qingzhou. Qingzhou and Yuzhou must have a battle. As the king of Qingzhou Su Kingdom, you are afraid that you will be affected by this. During this period, did you go to Zhongzhou first? Evacuate in other places?"


    "You help me tell Elder Xiahous, I will leave now, after I leave, you remember to drive me out of Pudu Mountain."


    Ye Lan said solemnly, "This is for the sake of Pudu Mountain, remember to send me the message."


    After speaking, he broke through the air and left, leaving a few people staring at each other.


    Not long after Xiahousi heard the news, he looked at the tragic situation of the heavens Fu Lin Shang, and suddenly took a breath in his heart.


    He hurriedly went to see the sovereign of Pudu Mountain, and a few hours later, an announcement was made in the heavens.


    "Huh? Pudu Mountain expelled Ye Lan from the division?"


    "This is to draw a clear line with the Soviet Union? Is Pudu Mountain ready to join the Nine Ghosts Dynasty?"


    "Now that the Nine Ghosts dynasty is in full swing, the four great masters are enough to shock one party..."


    It didn''t take long for this post to come out.


    The Nine Ghosts Dynasty also posted a post here.


    "According to the clues, there are five sects in the killing order, hiding in Qingzhou.


    Here is a reminder to Qingzhou Su Guo, quickly handing over these five sects, and not one person can escape.


    Deadline, fifteen days!


    Within fifteen days, if the person cannot be handed over, one hundred thousand lives in Qingzhou will be taken as a sacrifice. "


    This post is locked and cannot reply to it.


    Therefore, after seeing this post, the warriors of all parties opened separate posts to discuss. Between the words, they felt that the Nine Ghosts Dynasty was really overbearing, and even the sects who left Yuzhou had to be killed.


    Some martial artists whose names are the same as those of the deity did not dare to discuss them, for fear of being targeted by the Nine Ghosts Dynasty.


    From this point of view, the warriors of all parties also felt the jealousy of those strong against the Nine Ghosts Dynasty, or in other words, the Nine Ghost Emperor!


    "Only when Blade Wuxue and Li Daochu appear together, can Su Guo resist the Nine Ghosts Dynasty.


    There is a world of difference in the national power of the two countries. There is only one Supreme Lord of the Five Tribulations in the Soviet Union, and there are not many who are strong in law.


    In the Nine Ghosts Dynasty, there are hundreds of powerful people, and there are as many as four people in the Five Tribulations Supreme. I think that this time Su Guo will either send people back to Yuzhou obediently, or be sacrificed to one hundred thousand lives. ..."


    ...


    The Soviet Union, Kyoto.


    The five men and women who exuded the scent of the magic of a catastrophe were sitting in a hurry, looking at Jing Yuehan with blank eyes.


    Killing the door!


    The Nine Ghosts Dynasty really didn''t give them a way out!


    If they had known this, how could they escape from Yuzhou in the first place?


    At the moment, only the State of Su can keep them, but they don''t have much confidence, mainly because the power gap between the State of Su and the Nine Ghosts is indeed too great!


    "This matter is very important. I can only reply to the five after waiting for the reply from the Holy Spirit."


    Jing Yuehan spoke slowly. She left the customs early, because she had reached the peak of the Tribulation, and was about to cross the Tribulation, and there was still a lot of Condensed Phase Pill left.

 Chapter 1129： Promoted to Three Tribulations!

    "Emperor Su, when can Emperor Su give us an answer? The Nine Ghosts Dynasty only gave a 15-day deadline, this..."


    One of the Faxiang smiled bitterly.


    Once upon a time, those who are strong in dignity will fall to this point?


    It''s all because of the nine ghosts emperors who played cards in violation of the rules and directly sealed their retreat, making them irrevocable!


    "Su Huang is going through the third thunder tribulation in a hidden place, and he will be able to give you an answer after he passes through the tribulation."


    Jing Yuehan smiled and said, "As for the threat from the Nine Ghosts Dynasty, you don''t need to worry about it for the time being.


    Unless the nine ghost emperors come in person, no matter which one of the four major wars, dare to set foot in Qingzhou, he must be given the leader! "


    Before crossing the catastrophe, Su Han handed the Great Sun Heavenly Dragon Bow to Jiang Tianai for temporary safekeeping, and the Ninth-Order Soul Soul Bell to her.


    A total of two Zhenzhou magic soldiers, even if the first strongest in the Four Great Wars, the first sword sovereign Ao Guyan of Shenzhou came, they could not get any benefits.


    With Blade Wuxue and Li Daochu''s prestige shocked, Emperor Jiugui didn''t dare to set foot in Qingzhou easily. She was sure of this!


    Cross the robbery?


    The third thunder robbery?


    The five Dharma sects took a breath. They have achieved Dharma sects for many years, and even the second thunder catastrophe is far away.


    This life can only be smashed in a catastrophe, but how long has this Su Huang set foot in the law? Are you going to cross the third thunder calamity now?


    Such a speed of practice is too terrifying!


    Qingzhou, a hidden place.


    The terrifying power of thunder and lightning, one end is in the cloud vortex, and the other end is concentrated on Su Han.


    Su Han''s seven methods are constantly changing, and the flesh and blood on his body sometimes collapses and sometimes recovers. This third thunder tribulation, he has prepared for several months before he is ready to pass through it today!


    Lei Jie, while trying to destroy Su Han''s body, was constantly tempering Su Han''s body to achieve a reborn effect.


    The time of Thunder Tribulation lasted for seven days and seven nights. From the beginning, the physical body continued to collapse, and the extent of the collapse of the subsequent physical body was very small.


    Most of the thunder tribulation powers are constantly strengthening Su Han''s art, and Su Han''s life value is also constantly increasing.


    In the end, Su Han returned to his deity''s appearance and withstood the last force of the thunder tribulation, the dark clouds dispersed, and the thunder tribulation disappeared.


    The health value of the peak phase of the Three Tribulations is about 160, and after Su Han is promoted to the Three Tribulations, his health has reached 150 points!


    A trace of electric arc flashed on Su Han''s body, and suddenly, Su Han turned into a giant dragon and rushed straight into the sky.


    With the power of thunder bursting with horror on his body, he constantly shuttled through the clouds and returned to the sky above the capital of Su Kingdom at an extremely fast speed.


    Everyone in Kyoto saw this scene, their eyes showed reverence, and they knew that this was their Su Huang!


    The dragon flew towards the palace and disappeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Su Han withdrew the image and landed steadily on the ground. Jing Yuehan and others had already greeted him in advance.


    Jiang Tianai and Wang Jiang''s couple arrived in the air, and the five trembling Dharma of Yuzhou who had stayed in Kyoto these few days also came one after another, looking at Su Han with complicated expressions.


    The aura on Su Han''s body made them unable to raise the slightest battle intent. This aura was too terrifying, and it proved that Su Han had successfully set foot in the Three Tribulations this time!


    "He is not thirty years old, he is already the Three Tribulations, as long as he does not die, he will be a Sutian Emperor in the future..."


    "If he can help me through the difficulties this time, relying on him, there will be no need to fear the nine ghost emperors..."


    The five people looked at each other, and their hearts were a little hot. This time, with Su Han''s help, they might be able to tide over the difficulties!


    Compared with the Nine Ghost Emperors, they are more inclined to Su Han. At least, when Su Han ruled Qingzhou, he did not hunt down the warriors who fled Qingzhou, but bloodbathed the Fangsheng Dynasty that had been opposed to Su Kingdom!


    For this kind of existence, as long as you are careful not to offend, you don''t need to be afraid of suddenly falling on your head any day.


    "Can there be any movement on the Nine Ghosts Dynasty?"


    Su Han smiled towards Jing Yuehan.


    Jing Yuehan nodded slightly, took out the Heavenly Talisman, and gave Su Han a look. When Su Han saw the Nine Ghosts Dynasty requesting to hand over the five magic signs, his face was still smiling.


    Naturally, he would not hand over these five people, no matter what the reason, as long as he bowed his head once in front of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty, the other party would definitely have an inch.


    If you want to fight, then fight.


    Then, he saw another post. In the post, a man who was almost half-length bones was walking hard. There were bones in his body that were missing, but he did not die. Relying on his cultivation, he held the last bite. breath.


    After seeing this scene, Su Han''s face turned cold in vain. He took out his Heavenly Talisman, and inside, a guy sent him a message.


    "Shu Tianlong, oh, you should be called Su Han, do you think Lin Shang''s use of poison is above me?"


    There is only such a short sentence, the name of the message is called ¡®Infatuation on Poison¡¯, without thinking about it, Su Han already knows who it is.


    The King of Drugs.


    The poison on Lin Shang''s body was caused by him. These words were nothing more than fearing that he would not see Lin Shang''s appearance at the moment, and deliberately reminded Su Han that he wanted Su Han to see his masterpiece.


    "Uncle, they are deliberately agitating you."


    Seeing Su Han''s appearance, Jiang Tianai quickly reminded.


    "I know."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, and said to Jiang Tianai: "Sister-in-law, Da Ri Tianlong Bow."


    "Here you are. Don''t go to Yuzhou in a fit of anger, otherwise you will really fall for it."


    Jiang Tianai handed the Da Ri Tianlong Bow to Su Han.


    Seeing this bow, the five dharmas couldn''t help showing a touch of splendor in their eyes. This is a Zhenzhou magic weapon!


    In their lives, they had never seen Zhenzhou magic soldier so close, the aura on it was really extraordinary, and it is estimated that they would not be able to exert one-tenth of the power of this magic soldier!


    "I''ll take a trip to Yuzhou and bring him back."


    Jiang Tianai said.


    "Sister-in-law, the poisonous wound on his body is about to really break out. By then, what you brought back is just a corpse.


    This poison can only be solved by me, so I have to go there myself. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Without waiting for Jiang Tianai to persuade him, he pointed to the five Dharma ministers: "During this period, my sister-in-law helped me to take good care of these five guests, and the Heavenly Talisman will be kept in my sister-in-law''s hands for the time being."


    He smiled at the five people: "Five, don''t be offended."


    "Where and where."


    The five people nodded repeatedly, expressing understanding.


    If one of them is a spy from the Nine Ghosts Dynasty, and this news is passed back to the Nine Ghosts Dynasty, then Su Han''s situation will be very dangerous. On the contrary, Su Han has a great chance to bring Lin Shang back.


    "I''ll take a trip with you."


    Jing Yuehan said.


    "You are about to cross the catastrophe, it is not suitable for action." Su Han patted the back of her hand, and then took the Great Sun Dragon Bow into an aurora, and pierced the sky in the direction of Yuzhou!

 Chapter 1130： Kill with one arrow!

    "He can''t walk anymore."


    "It should be impossible to walk."


    Many people followed Lin Shang and discussed in a low voice. They were curious, how long can Lin Shang last?


    Right now, Lin Shang stood still, motionless, it seemed that it was extremely difficult to raise his legs again!


    "It''s a pity, the supreme Tianjiao of the Danzong who lives and died, because of his status as a king with a different surname in the country of Su, he suffered this calamity."


    "Nowadays, who in Yuzhou dare to get involved with Su Guo!"


    Everyone shook their heads one after another, some showed pity in their eyes, and some gloated.


    At this moment, a figure broke through the air and fell in front of Lin Shang.


    "Pudu Mountain Yelan?"


    "The Killer King Su?"


    "Why does he dare to set foot in Yuzhou? Is this guy really not afraid of death?"


    There was a look of shock on everyone''s faces.


    "..."


    Lin Shang stared at Ye Lan and wanted to speak, but he couldn''t open his lips.


    "Don''t speak, I will take you to Qingzhou."


    Ye Lan said blankly.


    After saying that, he sacrificed his body protection Qi Qi and stepped forward to carry Lin Shang. As a result, in an instant, the poison spread from Lin Shang to Ye Lan, and even his Qi Qi could not resist!


    Ye Lan''s body was constantly being eroded by the poison.


    There was a look of anxiety in Lin Shang''s eyes. He couldn''t speak to remind Ye Lan that Ye Lan was also poisoned right now. If one is not good, they will all have to die in Yuzhou!


    "He is also contaminated with poison!"


    "It seems that he can''t leave Yuzhou either!"


    "Leave me alone..."


    Lin Shang was extremely anxious.


    After being poisoned, Ye Lan was just startled, but his expression didn''t change much, and he quickly broke through the air.


    But after a breath, he suddenly fell to the ground.


    The qi in his body has been eroded by the poison and cannot be mobilized at all. If he is forced to mobilize, it will only speed up the speed of the poison eroding his flesh.


    Then, you can only walk on the body!


    Ye Lan picked up Lin Shang again and walked away.


    But at this moment, a figure appeared not far away, standing with his hands positive and negative, with his back facing the two.


    "Lin Shang''s Yuzhou people, when will it be your turn to take care of his affairs?"


    King Xiao Ming said lightly without looking back.


    "The King of Ming Palace!"


    "I heard that King Xiaoming is now the leader of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty Forbidden Army!"


    "It seems that Mingwang Palace has completely taken refuge in the Nine Ghosts Dynasty and has gained the trust of the emperor!"


    "I have been driven out of the gate by Pudu Mountain, and I am no longer a disciple of Pudu Mountain."


    Ye Lan''s voice became hoarse.


    The opponent is a powerful person, if he blocks the way forcibly, he really can''t take Lin Shang away.


    "Oh? Pudu Mountain drove you out of the mountain gate? Count them to be acquainted, otherwise wait for a while, when the Nine Ghosts Dynasty enters Yuanzhou, you Pudu Mountain will also be punished because you become a king of a different name in the country of Suzhou. !"


    Xiao Ming Wang smiled, he never looked back from start to finish, "But even so, I won''t let you go out of this line today."


    Using his toes, he drew a imaginary line on the ground, and then slowly turned to look at the two of them, "Don¡¯t think about going to Qingzhou, you can¡¯t go, and it¡¯s impossible for Qingzhou to send someone to pick you up, because Su Han doesn¡¯t dare.


    No matter who he sends over, he will die in the Nine Ghosts Dynasty. "


    Everyone''s hearts shuddered slightly. Indeed, as King Xiao Ming said, the strength of Yuzhou today is completely different from before.


    The strength of the Nine Ghosts dynasty has made these warriors who live in Yuzhou all the time feel an inexplicable fear.


    In a place where there was only a handful of golden bodies, the local warriors would naturally be a little uncomfortable with so many powerful men.


    There are many sects'' cultivation resources that have been continuously reduced. Only those that are valued by the emperor, such as the Palace of the King of the Ming and the Pill of Life and Death, can maintain their original appearance and even receive the rewards of the Nine Ghosts.


    "You are dignified, why are you embarrassing us."


    Ye Lan said hoarsely.


    The poison has spread to his body, and his vocal cords will soon be corroded. It is estimated that in a few days, he will be unable to speak.


    "To embarrass you?"


    King Xiao Ming smiled, and a faint sneer appeared in his eyes, "Who made you the king of the different surname of Su?


    Do you really think that the two of you deserve to be embarrassed by me? Whether it is your identity of Danzong or Pudu Mountain, it is not worth my shot.


    The only thing worthy of my action is that you are the kings of different surnames that Su Han personally canonized. I want to see with my own eyes how desolate and difficult it is for him to be a king of different surnames in the Su Kingdom in Yuzhou! "


    "Sure enough, it was Su''s identity and it hurt them."


    "Nowadays, anyone who dares to get involved with Su Guo for the first time will be liquidated by Xuan Ting Dao Palace on Yuzhou''s side."


    "Yes, as far as I know, Xuan Ting Taoist Temple sent Kongming Dao Zun to become an inspection envoy, who is responsible for thoroughly investigating who among Yuzhou has ties to Qingzhou Soviet State. As long as they are found, they will all be arrested!"


    "Think about it, Xuan Ting Dao Palace suffered a lot in Su Han''s hands, losing two Dao Venerables one after another.


    Unexpectedly, Dao Xuan Ting was one of the 108 heavenly soldiers in the Ninth Floor, and he was still valued by the emperor. Now he is named a national division, and his promotion to the general is just around the corner. "


    The crowd whispered.


    "Lin Shang, we can''t just die like that, or die, and we can''t fall prestigious."


    Ye Lan suddenly spoke.


    Lin Shang didn''t move on his back, almost all of his body was turned into withered bones.


    After Ye Lan said, he carried Lin Shang on his back and walked towards King Xiao Ming step by step.


    As he got closer and closer to the line drawn by King Xiao Ming, the martial artists around became a little nervous.


    Xiao Ming Wang, will he really kill the two by himself?


    Xiao Ming Wang looked at Ye Lan and Lin Shang faintly, with no emotions in his eyes except ridicule.


    Soon, Ye Lan came to that line.


    "As long as you take this step again, I will send you on the road first, and then let him suffer torture and die."


    Xiao Ming Dynasty Ye Lan smiled lightly, "Do you dare to come over?"


    "Torture? He looks like a person, not a ghost, or a ghost, afraid of you torturing?"


    Ye Lan was expressionless, and then slowly raised his steps and crossed the line. At this moment, he and King Xiao Ming were only one step away.


    The poison on both of them seemed to want to contaminate King Xiao Ming, but was blocked by the invisible coercion on King Xiao Ming, unable to advance!


    Xiao Ming Wang smiled.


    He slowly raised his arm.


    "If you move again, you will die."


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    King Xiao Ming''s body stiffened slightly, this voice...


    He turned his head to look at Su Han, with a look of anger on his face, Su Han actually came to Yuzhou himself?


    When his gaze fell on the Great Sun Dragon Bow in Su Han''s hand, a trace of cold sweat slowly slipped from his forehead!


    The warriors around were stunned.


    The powerhouses of all parties who were following this scene in the heavenly symbols were also stunned.


    "I said, if you move again, you will die. Do you want to turn your head?"


    Su Han let go of his fingers indifferently. The golden arrow instantly annihilated King Xiao Ming. When everyone recovered, King Xiao Ming had already turned into ashes, and Lin Shang Yelan and Su Han had disappeared!

 Chapter 1131： Come in, Medicine Dead Man Valley

    Everyone looked at the empty front, and the air instantly froze.


    Xiao Ming, as a powerful person, was shot and killed in an instant?


    When do those with strong dhammas become like ants?


    There was a trace of disbelief in everyone''s eyes, and they gasped in cold air, and then they reacted!


    "Qingzhou Su Huang actually came here?"


    "The death of King Xiao Ming, the fall of Dharma!"


    "This is a provocation to the Nine Ghosts Dynasty..."


    The former Mohe Sword Sect has now been transformed into a giant city, the capital of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty!


    Nine Ghost Emperors, sit here!


    In the court hall, the nine ghost emperors quietly watched the scene in the heavens talisman.


    The four great warlords, twelve generals, and 108 heavenly soldiers are all present!


    "Once, our twelve generals and one hundred and eight heavenly soldiers were in order, and no one was absent.


    Doing the math now, one warlord has already died in Qingzhou, and several heavenly soldiers have died in the Northern Territory. Among them, Su Han has something to do with them. "


    Nine Ghost Emperors spoke lightly.


    Taoist Xuan Ting wore a robes and stood on the right side behind him. Although his face was expressionless, his eyes faintly flowed with anger.


    "Emperor, Su Han came to Yuzhou alone and killed my son. This is a great disrespect to the Nine Ghosts Dynasty!


    I also asked the emperor to show his favor, order someone to intercept Su Han, and don''t let him return to Qingzhou. "


    King Daming clasped his fist.


    The Sect Master of the Life and Death Pill Sect, the Sect Master of the Yuqimen, and the Sect Master of the Great Sage were all present today, and the eyes of King Daming were full of weird colors.


    "Emperor, the minister, please go to war."


    A Four Tribulations powerhouse took a step slowly, clasping his fist.


    Zhou Yuxian glanced at him, smiled, and fisted at Jiugui Emperor: "Emperor, let me do it. Su Han hasn''t left Yuzhou yet, I can catch him."


    One of the four great leaders, Zhou Yuxian intends to take the shot himself?


    A touch of surprise flashed in the eyes of King Daming.


    The Four Tribulations warlord who took the initiative to ask for help also took a step back.


    "Su Han can be killed, but if people see that our Nine Ghosts dynasty needs supreme to suppress him, wouldn''t it be a joke?" Nine Ghosts Emperor smiled, "I wanted to take over Yuanzhou before attacking Qingzhou. Now, I¡¯ll change this order, and wait a few days, if Qingzhou doesn¡¯t hand over the five faculties, you can take troops to Qingzhou and bring Su Guo


    Root uprooted. "


    A look of joy flashed in the eyes of Taoist Xuan Ting and Qiu Xian, are they going to attack Qingzhou? Wouldn''t they be able to personally fight against the Soviet Union in a few days to avenge the expulsion?


    "Emperor, shall we act on Qingzhou now? Will it be too hasty."


    Liu Jin was startled.


    To move Qingzhou means to go head-to-head with the four great tribes of Zuzhou, as well as the Northern Dragon Saint Empire, the main line of the Su family, and even the Evergreen Holy Land, the Nether Holy Land, and the Spiritual Holy Land, they may intervene in this matter!


    "Are you scared?"


    The Nine Ghosts looked at him and smiled lightly.


    Liu Jin was taken aback for a moment, and said quickly: "Subordinates are not afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Jiuguidijun smiled and nodded, then his gaze swept away, and his eyes fell on the face of a village girl dressed up.


    "Aunt Bai Xian, you have fought against Su Han, what do you think of this one?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Bai Xiangu''s body.


    This is the Tianjiao in the Xuanwu Academy, one of the six great martial kings, and many people thought that she died unexpectedly, but they did not expect to have been promoted to the Ninth Floor, one of the 108 Heavenly Soldiers!


    "This boy has a lot of tricks and many methods. When I chased him, his cultivation base was no more than ants in my eyes, but he was able to turn the dangers into peace again and again. There are some methods that I can''t even understand.


    Therefore, he can''t be treated as an ordinary law, he may have many methods that ordinary people can''t imagine. "


    Bai Xiangu spoke slowly.


    "Aunt Bai Xian, you are deliberately raising this son because you are hiding your inability to do things, for fear of being laughed at by others?"


    "Although this method is stronger, as long as he suppresses it with the momentum of thunder, what can he do? Anyway, it''s just a newcomer."


    Many Heavenly Soldiers who had never been in contact with Su Han continued to speak, with a hint of cynicism in their words.


    As a strongman of the Four Tribulations and one of the Twelve Generals, Sect Master Tianying, who had managed to escape the calamity in Qingzhou, never said a word. After hearing Aunt Bai Xian''s words, he couldn''t help but nod slightly, still remembering that the mouth was on his neck. The breath of magic soldiers.


    That kind of breath, even he didn''t have the confidence to use his body to resist!


    Not to mention that in Su Han''s hands, there is also a Zhenzhou Shenbing Da Ri Tianlong Bow, which is a terrifying magic weapon that even the Nether Holy Land Soul Pursuing Bow has failed to contend with!


    ...


    Medicine Death Valley.


    Now the Valley of the Medicine Dead Man is located about thousands of miles away from the Mohe Sword Sect.


    This place was originally a sub-top power sect. After Qiu Xian followed Taoist Xuan Ting, this sect gave up the clan site and moved elsewhere.


    "I said, just kill directly, why use poison? Isn''t it rescued by Su Han now?"


    Silver Flower King faintly looked at Poisonous King, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    The poisonous king''s face was sullen, he made a wrong calculation.


    I thought that Lin Shang would not be able to hold on for that long, but he didn''t expect the other party to hold on till today.


    I even thought that Su Han would never dare to set foot in Yuzhou, and never thought that he would come in person. With Su Han''s medical skills, he felt that the poison he had poisoned should be eliminated by the other party!


    "It''s okay, Su Han dares to set foot in Yuzhou, and the nine ghost emperors will not sit back and watch. Now there are strong people in Yuzhou. As long as there is a commander in charge, Su Han will never escape."


    The poisonous king sneered.


    Yinhuawang wanted to say something more, but there was a faint flash of thunder in the sky.


    "It is going to rain?"


    The silver flower king frowned slightly, got up and walked out of the hall, and the poisonous king followed out. The sun was still shining just now, why would it rain when he turned his head?


    After the two went out, they discovered that there was a thunder snake and dragon dance in the sky at some point, and the sky above the Valley of the Dead was filled with flickering thunder.


    These thunders roamed in the clouds and mist like dragons and snakes, while the sun was still shining in other places.


    "what happened?"


    Yinhua Wang looked at the poisonous king.


    At the same time, the Great Desolate King also broke through the sky, and looked at the two with a solemn expression on the sky.


    The major peak masters, elders, disciples of the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard of the Medicine Death Valley are all somewhat inexplicable.


    But the next moment, these thunders seemed to have life, and they fell suddenly, not on anyone''s head, but sealed the entire Valley of Medicine Death.


    From the outside, it looks like a birdcage built by Thunder, trapping the Valley of the Medicine Dead!


    At the same time, three figures appeared above the mountain gate of the Valley of the Dead, quietly looking at the two poisonous kings.


    They also noticed these three figures, and when they looked up, their hearts twitched again and again!


    "Su Han!" The poisonous king''s voice was hoarse.

 Chapter 1132： Counsel

    Why, Su Han will appear here?


    why?


    Such a question arose in the hearts of the Silver Flower King and the Poisonous King. At the same time, an emotion called fear continued to spread between the two. They never thought that they would be here and see Su Han!


    Logically speaking, after Su Han rescued Lin Shang and Yelan, he should have fled Yuzhou as soon as possible to avoid being suppressed by the Nine Ghosts Dynasty.


    But not only did the other party not leave, but instead came to the Valley of the Medicine Death in a detour?


    "He''s coming..."


    Dahuang King looked at Su Han, his expression became extremely complicated.


    This time, the poisonous king poisoned Lin Shang, he had already raised objections, but what was available was the mockery of the silver flower king and the poisonous king.


    In the eyes of the two, the Medicine Death Valley is not what it used to be, and there is a powerful quasi-emperor like Jiugui Dijun sitting behind it.


    Not to mention that there are only a few golden statues of the Su Family Blade and Bloodless, even if the four great families of Zuzhou are added together, the strength foundation may not be stronger than the Nine Ghosts Dynasty in front of them.


    It is because of this that they have nothing to fear!


    But I didn''t expect that Su Han would personally come to Yuzhou, and after rescuing Lin Shang and two of them, he came to the Valley of the Medicine Dead.


    Qiu Xian, the master of the valley, is now in Kyoto, thousands of miles away. It doesn''t matter whether he can receive the news, even if he receives the news, he will not be able to get there for a while.


    Looking at the billowing thunders all around, like a birdcage, trapping the Valley of the Medicine Dead, such a method must come from Su Han.


    The other party''s move was obviously to trap the Medicine Dead Man Valley in this place, and then, what would happen afterwards, the Great Desolate King couldn''t imagine!


    "Father, it''s really Su Han..."


    Jiang Yao stood behind Jiang Yuan and looked shocked.


    The eyes of Shangguan Wan and other elders, as well as the major peak masters, and the disciples of Yaoderengu, all fell on Su Han.


    Many of them vaguely remember the scene where Su Han had just worshipped into the Valley of the Dead a few years ago.


    At that time, Su Han was just a fetal breath martial artist, and today they saw Su Han in the Valley of the Medicinal Dead Man, but the vicissitudes of life.


    The person is still that person, but regardless of strength and status, they are completely different from the beginning.


    This is a strong Dharma, this is the first emperor of Qingzhou!


    "Su Han must have come to avenge Lin Shang today."


    "The King of Poisonous Infatuation exerted extremely poison on Lin Shang, and he tortured him for more than ten days, I am afraid that King Poisonous Infantry today..."


    "Su Han, do you dare to come here, are you not afraid of the Nine Ghost Emperors!"


    The poisonous king said inwardly.


    "I sealed this place with thunder. Even if you use the heavenly talismans, you can''t get any news. The Nine Ghost Emperors are only quasi-emperors, not even the heavenly emperors. In a short time, he has no way of knowing what happened here."


    Su Han smiled and said: "Do you really think that if you have joined the Dynasty of the Nine Ghosts in Medicine Death Valley, you can really break ground on Tai Sui? You don''t know that you need to be **** yourself?


    No matter from which point of view, today¡¯s Medicine Death Valley is not qualified to oppose me. When this matter is over, how can I resolve this matter between me and the Nine Ghost Emperor? You have turned into dead bodies, how do you know? What to do with you? "


    While talking, Su Han led Lin Shang and Ye Lan on the void, walking step by step towards the Silver Flower King and the Poisonous King.


    With each step, the pressure on the two of them became heavier, and cold sweat came out from the foreheads of the silver flower king and the poisonous king, dripping to the ground.


    The two people were dry, as if a flame was burning their throats, they wanted to speak, but their voices became hoarse.


    Su Han''s words were like waking up the person in his dream.


    They finally realized that, yes, even if they joined the Nine Ghosts Dynasty, it seemed that it would not be a difficult task for Su Han to take medicine at Death Valley.


    Not to mention Qiu Xian''s absence, even if Qiu Xian is here today, they don''t think Qiu Xianhui is Su Han''s opponent...


    If the Valley of the Dead Man is destroyed by Su Han, and the Nine Ghosts Dynasty will retaliate afterwards, the result will not matter...


    "You, don''t mess around. If you take the medicine to Death Valley, it will be difficult to leave Yuzhou. This matter is not worth the loss, you have to think clearly!"


    The poisonous king said with a hoarse voice.


    "Su Huang..."


    Dahuang King took a deep breath, came to Su Han''s trio in front of the air, and clasped his fists slightly.


    "Wang Dahuang Wang, this matter has nothing to do with you. Today, I will only come to kill the first evil, don''t make things too complicated."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Dahuang Wang''s pleading words were immediately suffocated, and there was a long silence. He smiled bitterly, "Is there no room for change?"


    "What do you mean."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "..."


    Dahuang Wang remained silent and stepped aside.


    The Silver Flower King suddenly shouted: "Su Han, you used to be a disciple of my Medicine Death Valley, today you want to deceive your master and destroy your ancestors!


    I knew that your disposition was bad, and I had never done anything wrong when I expelled you from the teacher''s school! "


    "Wrong, or yes, I don''t really want to argue with you, King Wu, just shut up."


    Su Han smiled at the Silver Flower King and punched in the air.


    He could have easily killed the Silver Flower King with a flying knife from the soul, but he did not choose to do so.


    Zhiyang Zhichun''s Da Lei Yin Quan instantly smashed Yinhua Wang to pieces. Her remnants were scattered all over the place, constantly anxious by the power of thunder, and finally turned into powder.


    The warriors who saw this scene felt chills in their hearts.


    When King Shounan died, they were not present, and the impact of his death would naturally not be too great.


    But Silver Flower King, as the true high-level person in the Valley of the Dead, was hit and killed by Su Han at will. The impact on everyone was huge.


    The warriors who belonged to the line of Yinhuawang were all daring to be angry at this moment.


    "Silver Flower King!"


    The poisonous king''s lips were dead and his teeth were cold, and his endless fear finally overwhelmed his little self-esteem. He didn''t want to die!


    thump!


    The poisonous king bent his knees and knelt directly on the ground, and the three of Chao Su Han kept kowtow:


    "Su Huang for my life, Su Huang for my life, you and I once had a fellowship, please Su Huang for spare this dog life, from now on, I will never dare to oppose Su Guo again!"


    "Drug King?"


    The warriors of the Valley of Medicine Death were shocked seeing this scene.


    "After doing it for a long time, you turned out to be a bully. When you and that Kongming Dao Zun attacked me, I didn''t beg for mercy. At the moment, the sage hasn''t made any move.


    Just like you, also worthy of being called the King of Drugs? "


    Lin Shang sneered again and again.


    Su Han looked at the Poisonous King with no mood swings in his heart. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it lightly, and the Poisonous King was picked up by the sky.


    The poisonous king''s bones creaked, but after a few breaths of effort, his body seemed to be squeezed by an invisible force, and the bones and meridians were broken!


    Dan Hai was also destroyed. So far, the poisonous king Wugong was abolished, and he was already a waste.


    "Do you want to send him on the road yourself?"


    Su Han looked at Lin Shang and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Saint." Lin Shang did not hesitate at all, clasped his fists towards Su Han, and flew to the front of the poisonous king through the air, throwing all his brains on the poisonous king who had studied hundreds of poisonous poisons for many years.

 Chapter 1133： Shoot in the air!

    Ahhhhh! The horrible howling of the Poisonous King continued to sound. Without his cultivation base, he is a common man. Lin Shang is also the supreme arrogant of the Pill of Life and Death. He has studied poison for many years. This kind of over a hundred kinds of poison is applied to the Poisonous King. He feels What do you mean by birth?


    Pain like death!


    In this life, even if he was humiliated by a powerful enemy when he was young, he had never felt this way!


    "Kill me! Ah! Kill me!"


    The poisonous king kept rolling on the ground.


    Lin Shang held the Heavenly Talisman in his hand and recorded this scene.


    His expression was indifferent, no matter how painful the Poisonous King begged for mercy and begged him to kill him, Lin Shang would not be half-hearted.


    The experience during this period of time made him know what Jianghu is.


    You are dead, I live, this is called Jianghu.


    The Poisonous King did not mourn for too long. About half an hour or so, his breath finally dissipated, and the wailing voice gradually faded away. The surroundings were very quiet. The Poisonous King''s place was nothing but a pool of poisonous water. !


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han smiled towards Lin Shang.


    Lin Shang retracted his gaze and nodded slightly.


    The three of them left, but the surrounding thunder did not dissipate, still trapping the Valley of the Dead.


    The crowd gathered around the Great Desolate King.


    An elder said furiously: "The Great Desolate King, the Heavenly Talisman cannot be used at this moment, as if it was cut off by his means."


    "If the strong Dharma phase lays down the forbidden Dharma, the Heavenly Talisman will have no effect."


    Dahuang Wang looked complicated.


    "Why he has left, but still does not remove this forbidden law? Is he planning to trap me to death here?"


    "I''m afraid, he has to go to other places."


    A wry smile appeared on Dahuang Wang''s face.


    Not far from the Valley of the Medicinal Death, Su Han''s gaze penetrated through the void and locked a figure thousands of miles away.


    Su Han took out the Dari Tianlong Bow, and the strength on his body continued to skyrocket, bending the bow and shooting arrows, the golden arrows cut through the void, and shot towards the figure he had locked!


    After doing all this, Su Han returned to Qingzhou with Lin Shang and Ye Lan.


    Xuan Ting Taoist Palace.


    Located on a mountain range five hundred miles away from the capital of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty, Kongming Daozun stood quietly in front of a group of young disciples.


    "Today, our Xuanting Taoist Palace is different from the past. Now we are the state religion, and the Taoist monarch is the great master of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty.


    However, the powerhouses in the Nine Ghosts dynasty are everywhere, the four great warlords, the twelve warriors, and those strong heaven soldiers, their masters are like clouds, and Tianjiao is endless!


    You have to work harder than before to not fall into the prestige of Xuan Ting Dao Palace, do you understand? "


    "understand!"


    The disciples shouted in unison.


    Morale is like a rainbow!


    Since Xuanting Dao Palace became the state religion of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty, their mental outlook was completely different from when they were on Jiuxian Island.


    Even in Qingzhou, they are not as excited or excited as they are today!


    A figure walked slowly to the side of Kongming Dao Zun, and said faintly: "You started with Lin Shang earlier, didn''t you start to frighten the snake?


    Now that he has been rescued by Su Han, Su Han will only guard our Xuan Ting Dao Palace even more in the future. "


    The person who came was the Sanjie Dao Zun and the daughter of Taoist Xuan Ting.


    After Bronze Furnace Dao Sovereign and Jiu Se Dao Sovereign died, only Sanjie Dao Sovereign and Kongming Dao Sovereign remained in Xuan Tingdao Palace.


    "Shooting the grass to startle the snake?"


    Kongming Dao Venerable smiled, "Not only does he not know how to stun snakes, but also to tell Su Han that we, Xuan Ting Dao Palace, and his hatred have never been forgotten.


    Once lost, we will double it back.


    During this period, he will reflect on Qingzhou and live his life in fear! "


    "It''s not easy to get revenge."


    A complex color flashed in the eyes of the Three Jade Dao Venerables, "The relationship behind Su Han is intricate and complicated, and countless strong people support him. Only the nine ghost emperors may not be able to take him."


    "you are wrong."


    Kongming Dao Zun smiled and said: "Although there are many people who are supporting Su Han, which one of these people has the background that can be compared with the emperor?


    Regardless of the fact that the emperor has just been promoted to the realm of the quasi-emperor, he is so talented that he can create a terrible force such as the nine-story building in hundreds of years. How can Blade Wuxue and Li Daochu do it?


    I believe that in a short time, the emperor will lead his troops to conquer the world, not to mention Qingzhou Su, even if it is Zuzhou, it may not be impossible to defeat it.


    Of those heavenly emperors in the six holy places, five have never shown up, but the dragon emperor was defeated by the dragon sage barbarian last time when he appeared, and severely injured.


    In my opinion, the rest of the heavenly emperors who have never appeared may have already sat down. Without the holy land of the heavenly emperor, how can they stop the footsteps of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty. "


    Kongming Dao Zun talks loudly and publicly about the Holy Land.


    This was absolutely impossible before.


    Now, it''s different.


    The Nine Ghosts Dynasty is not weaker than the Holy Land, and there is no need to fear the **** of the Holy Land.


    When the Dao Palace disciple below heard these words, his blood boiled, his fists clenched, and the image of Xuan Ting Dao Palace fighting the world with the Nine Ghosts Dynasty appeared in his mind.


    Maybe Xuan Ting Dao Palace will also be able to find a holy place to sit down? Then they are the Holy Land Tianjiao, there is supreme glory in the arena!


    "It''s not so simple."


    The Three Jie Dao Zun looked solemn, she always felt that now the nine ghost dynasty, which looked like flowers and flames, had risen too suddenly.


    The foundation is not as solid as it seems on the surface!


    At this moment, a golden arrow flew from a distance, and before everyone had time to react, it inserted into Kongming Dao Zun''s forehead.


    The arrow penetrated from the center of the eyebrow of the Kongming Taoist priest, and the arrow came out from the back of his head.


    Back and forth, I was pierced inside and out for coolness.


    The vitality in Kongming Dao Zun''s eyes gradually faded, this golden arrow, he had just seen it in the heavens.


    The arrow that killed King Xiao Ming was the same, which shows that this arrow came from Su Han''s hand!


    Su Han did not escape, but came to Xuan Ting Dao Palace instead?


    It¡¯s only hundreds of miles away from Kyoto, how is this possible?


    A trace of incomprehension, a trace of regret, a trace of anger, a trace of bitterness flashed through Kongming Dao Zun''s eyes.


    The next moment, the golden arrow dissipated, and the body of the Kongming Dao Zun also dissipated with the arrow. Without a single cell, he could survive under the arch of the Great Sun Dragon!


    The Kongming Dao Zun, who was still talking about it just now, died in front of his eyes in an instant.


    It took a few breaths for Sanjie Dao Zun and the disciples below to react in shock.


    "Su Han!"


    The Three Jade Dao Venerables looked around in horror!


    Su Han is here!


    Why does the other party dare to come near the imperial capital? This is not in line with common sense at all! Unfortunately, no matter how she looked around, she couldn''t see Su Han from beginning to end. She could only choose the first time to send a message to her father!

 Chapter 1134： Good at calculating

    Nine Ghosts Dynasty, the imperial capital.


    Everyone was still discussing how to deal with Qingzhou in the court hall, and even discussed how to deal with the six holy places.


    Standing behind the Nine Ghost Emperors, Li Xuan Ting was suddenly taken aback, and subconsciously took out the Heavenly Talisman and took a look. At this look, his face changed in vain.


    "Daoist Xuan Ting, what happened."


    Zhou Yuxian was the first to notice Li Xuanting''s discoloration and asked directly.


    Everyone immediately looked towards Lord Xuan Ting Dao.


    "I just received the news that Su Han shot and killed the Kongming Dao Zun in Xuan Ting Dao Palace with an arrow."


    Li Xuanting''s face was a little ugly.


    There was silence in the hall.


    After Su Han rescued the two men, he did not leave Yuzhou, but shot and killed Kongming Dao Zun with a bow?


    "This person is so courageous, Aunt Bai Xian is right, his thoughts are different from ordinary people!"


    "Ordinary people will flee Yuzhou directly. Instead, he dare to stay and shoot our inspectors from the Nine Ghosts Dynasty?"


    "Emperor, don''t let him go, just let him go, wouldn''t it make people laugh at us!"


    The heavenly soldiers present all spoke up, but the four commanders didn''t say a word, they didn''t put Su Han in their eyes.


    If you want to kill this person, you can find an opportunity at any time, as long as the nine ghost emperors speak, and they don''t need to take the initiative to ask.


    The Medicine Dead Man Gu Qiu Xian suddenly reacted, and quickly took out the Heavenly Talisman to call Medicine Dead Man Valley, but there was no response at all!


    An inexplicable premonition rose from his heart in vain.


    Su Han shot Kongming Dao Zun clearly in order to vent his anger to Lin Shang, and the poisonous king was also involved in this matter!


    "Emperor, I think this is a monster."


    Liu Jin said suddenly.


    Many people frowned and looked at him, with dissatisfaction in their eyes. If this doesn''t work, it''s not good. They want to kill Su Han now, and they say there is a monster in this matter?


    "Liu Jin, you are the emperor who came from the Nether Sacred Zone. I heard that the Nether Sacred Land has a good relationship with Su Han. Couldn''t it make you feel compassionate?"


    A war fighter said solemnly.


    They were very dissatisfied that the Nine Ghost Emperors valued Liu Jin and Li Xuanting and others, but their attitude towards them, the powerful group of Four Tribulations, was average.


    "The heart of compassion? Haha..."


    Liu Jin glanced at each other, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. These guys didn''t know that he started from the Infant Ghost Sect and was already the confidant of the Nine Ghost Emperor Fang Jing, and so was Li Xuanting!


    "Liu Jin has always been good at calculating. If the leader of the Nether Knight is not Nie Wudao, he should sit in the seat of the first seat in the Military Academy. Please wait quietly, let him talk about what''s wrong with this."


    Jiugui Dijun said lightly: "But you try to speak as quickly as possible, I can still catch up with this within the time of a cup of tea.


    After this time, he can only be released back to Qingzhou. "


    "Emperor, first of all, I never thought that Su Han would dare to visit Yuzhou in person for a simple reason.


    He is now the Suhuang of Qingzhou, and he still understands the principles of the daughter of the daughter Jie Chuitang. He stepped back and said that he came to Yuzhou, which made me wait a little surprised, which can be explained as his extraordinary courage. "


    Liu Jin slowly said: "But after rescuing Lin Shang, he should leave Yuzhou instead of staying in Yuzhou. Instead, he shot and killed the Kongming Dao Zun of Xuan Ting Taoist Palace.


    From the moment he appeared, he sacrificed the Zhenzhou Shenbing Dari Tianlong Bow, and shot King Xiaoming with this bow, and then shot Kongming Dao Zun. What did he want to express?


    He wanted to teach people to know that he carried the Great Sun Dragon Bow with him. After we rescued Lin Shang, we didn''t respond. He shot Kongming Dao Zun again. What did it look like?


    Does it look like fishing? "


    fishing?


    If Su Han is fishing, isn''t his goal...


    Everyone looked at the Nine Ghost Emperors subconsciously.


    Nine Ghost Emperor frowned slightly, "You continue."


    "There are two quasi-emperors behind Su Han. There is no doubt. So far, according to the news we have received, Blade Wuxue is in retreat, and Li Daochu is also in retreat. Is it a coincidence?


    The two quasi-emperors are both in retreat, which is too coincidental. If this is just a blindfold of Su Han and the others, it would be much more reasonable if they are trying to catch a trick. "


    Liu Jin Fuxu said.


    "hiss--"


    Many people took a breath in their hearts.


    With that said, Su Han is here today, just by this incident, deliberately attracting Jiugui Dijun to deal with him?


    This can only be explained by one reason. Blade Wuxue and Li Daochu may have lurked on the sidelines, waiting for the Jiugui Emperor to take action, and the two reappeared.


    Even if the two can''t keep the Nine Ghost Emperors, the quasi-emperor is one enemy and two, and one of them is still bloodless and will inevitably suffer severe damage. By then, the newly established Nine Ghosts Dynasty will become a joke!


    Ao Guyan, Zhou Yuxian, Jiugong Supreme, Styx Supreme looked at each other, and nodded thoughtfully.


    Liu Jin''s speculation is extremely likely!


    "The emperor is right not to make a move, because at this time they guess that the emperor will make a move. If the emperor makes a move, they will fall into a passive state.


    When Su Han returned to Qingzhou, they couldn''t guess when the emperor would take the shot. At this time, the emperor had the initiative! "


    Liu Jin smiled slightly and hugged his fist towards the nine ghosts emperor: "Emperor, this is just a little bit of my opinion, please let the emperor decide."


    Everyone fell silent.


    Even King Daming, who is eager to avenge his son, feels somewhat reasonable.


    Now that Mingwang Palace has completely offended Su Han, if something happens to the Emperor of the Nine Ghosts, his Mingwang Palace will not be much better.


    "There is some truth to what you said."


    The corner of Nine Ghost Emperor''s mouth rose slightly, "But what if he guessed what you guessed?"


    "It''s possible, but not big."


    Liu Jin smiled and shook his head.


    All of this is already obvious in front of him. It is impossible for the other party to risk his life to Yuzhou and do such a few things because of some completely unstable guesses.


    A few days later.


    There was an uproar in the heavens.


    After the establishment of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty, the momentum was like a rainbow, but within a short time, Su Han showed up and taught the Nine Ghosts a little lesson. Not only did he kill the Silver Flower King and the Poisonous King of the Medicine Death Valley, but he also shot the emperor only five hundred away. Liyuan''s Kongming Dao Zun.


    In addition to the dead King Xiao Ming, one Dharma statue, and three Wu Kings, this is Su Han''s record in Yuzhou.


    "Su Han really can''t tolerate half a grain of sand in his eyes. The Nine Ghosts Dynasty only shot Lin Shang. For this mere Wu Zun, Su Han actually killed one of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty and three Wu Wangs. This revenge is too strong."


    "Why is there no movement at all?"


    "This is not easy. Su Han is not a simple character either. There are two quasi-emperors behind him. If the nine ghost emperors want to do it, they have to think about it."


    "The Nine Ghosts Dynasty wants Su to surrender the five Dharma and their disciples. Isn''t this time limit coming?" "There is no movement on the Su country. It seems that it does not intend to follow the order. Next, I am afraid that there will be one The fierce battle between Changqingzhou and Yuzhou!"

 Chapter 1135： Zhan Shuai goes out

    The Soviet Union, Kyoto.


    Ye Lan and Lin Shang finally breathed a sigh of relief. When they came here, they were truly safe. They believed that no matter how courageous the Nine Ghost Emperors were, they would not dare to set foot here easily.


    That night, the sword king Zhao Feiyan killed Wang Yelan, and the poison king Lin Shangqiqi had a dinner with the Su Guo Manchu civil and military in the palace.


    The five Dharma masters also attended the dinner. During the dinner, they kept feeling in their hearts. After Su Han returned, Jiang Tianai returned their heavenly charms.


    From the rivers and lakes of the heavens, they knew that Su Han went to Yuzhou this time and not only shot King Xiao Ming with an arrow, but also killed three King Wu. One of them was only five hundred miles away from the emperor of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty.


    The Nine Ghost Emperor not only didn''t come forward to leave Su Han, he didn''t even send the rest of the law to chase after him.


    In the eyes of the five people, the Nine Ghost Emperors were completely afraid of Su Han, and their hearts were immediately full of confidence. They were finally able to get shelter here in Qingzhou.


    A few days passed.


    All the heavens have focused their attention on Qingzhou. Today, the deadline given by the Nine Ghosts Dynasty has come!


    If Su Han does not hand over the five Faxiang and their disciples, then the Nine Ghosts Dynasty will take one hundred thousand blood sacrifices from Qingzhou!


    "I haven''t been here for many years."


    Zhou Yuxian came to the border of Qingzhou, Yuanzhou and Yuzhou.


    This time he brought a soldier and a few heavenly soldiers.


    Bai Xiangu is also one of the entourage.


    "Zhou Zhizun, are we really going to take one hundred thousand blood sacrifices?"


    Bai Xiangu said with a weird look.


    At this time, the warlord glanced at him, "There is no reason for what the Nine Ghosts Dynasty said.


    If Qingzhou didn''t hand over those five people, it would not give us face. We killed 100,000 of them, and it was a tooth for a tooth.


    This time, I plan to kill more, and take my last revenge together. How can the Faxiang and Wuwang of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty die in vain? "


    The other heavenly soldiers also felt quite reasonable and nodded slightly.


    "I wait for today, and Su Guo will definitely know."


    Aunt Bai Xian said.


    "Su Han dare to come kiss this time?"


    Zhou Yuxian''s eyes showed a sneer, "At most, Jiang Tianai is sent here. I haven''t seen such a newly promoted supreme. What''s more, besides me, Ao Guyan is also here. Up."


    Ao Guyan is here too?


    A look of shock flashed in the eyes of the warlord, Bai Xiangu and other heavenly soldiers.


    "This time, everyone in the world is watching. If you can''t sacrifice one hundred thousand living creatures in Qingzhou, the Nine Ghosts Dynasty will become a joke.


    Not surprisingly, Jiang Tianai would not be here. "


    The corners of Zhou Yuxian''s mouth rose slightly.


    At that time.


    Outside the Da Zhou trip, a figure stood with a sword and stood quietly. He didn''t make much movement, and his eyes were slightly closed.


    Not far in front of that figure, stood Jiang Tianai, Wang Jiang, and Granny Ling.


    "The First Sword Sovereign of Shenzhou Proud Guyan?"


    Jiang Tianai said with a solemn expression.


    "You know, the supreme fights, one calamity and two calamities cannot control the situation of the battle, it will only cost lives in vain."


    Ao Guyan slowly raised her eyelids and said faintly.


    "Of course I know, but you have no intention of killing you here today."


    Jiang Tianai squinted and smiled.


    "I did come without killing intent. I am here today just to make you here too. If you leave this place, I will take away one hundred thousand lives in the Great Zhou Dynasty. I don''t want to see this scene."


    Ao Guyan shook her head slightly.


    "It is rumored that Ao Guyan only has a sword in his heart. At the beginning, the holy land of all immortals recruited you, and you did not agree to be the holy land of all immortals.


    What benefits did Fang Jing promise you? "


    Jiang Tianai said solemnly.


    "I owe him a life, so I promised him that I will work for Jiu Chonglou before becoming the Emperor Zhun. If he needs it, I will go."


    Ao Guyan said lightly, "As long as you don''t leave this place today, I won''t fight with you, don''t make it difficult for me."


    "Heaven love, look, it''s kindness again, that''s how your ninth-order spiritual material was deceived by Fang Jing!"


    The king said.


    After a pause, he looked at Ao Guyan: "Don''t be fooled by Fang Jing, you owe him a life? How can you be sure that the life you owe was not calculated by him earlier?


    In just a few hundred years, the nine-story building was able to operate to the level it is now, with hundreds of powerful people under his command. In terms of buying people''s hearts, Fang Jing''s realm is probably far surpassed by the Emperor of Heaven, and he can ascend to the immortal realm. "


    Ao Guyan glanced at Wang Jiang, ignored it, just said indifferently, "I have a scale in my heart. I owe him or not. I know it. How other people look at it has nothing to do with me."


    "So, the Nine Ghosts Dynasty sent another supreme to take action, right? You are only responsible for keeping me in check."


    Jiang Tianai smiled lightly.


    This is similar to the method used by someone to contain the couple last time.


    "Yes, I don''t want to hurt the innocent life, so don''t force me."


    After Ao Guyan said, she closed her eyes and stopped talking.


    In front of a strong man who is also the supreme, closed his eyes, which shows that he has an incomprehensible pride in his swordsmanship in his heart.


    He was not afraid of Jiang Tianai''s sudden move, and he was not even afraid of Jiang Tianai''s possession of Zhenzhou magical soldiers.


    "Your breath has reached the peak of the Five Tribulations. Even if you make a move, I will not be your opponent. You are only half a step away from entering the realm of Quasi-Emperor."


    Jiang Tianai smiled, "If that''s the case, then I will cooperate with you today and will not leave this place."


    On the other side, Zhou Yuxian and others soon came to the pre-selected place.


    Guling province.


    Qingzhou was one of the provinces that was merged into the Soviet state. From beginning to end, they followed the tide. When the Great Immortal was in power, they relied on the Great Immortal, and after the Soviet state was in power, they depended on the Soviet Union.


    Compared with other places, Guling Province can be regarded as a peaceful and prosperous time, because there are not many resources and there are not too many disputes.


    But today, this powerful Wu Wang who has been named the King of Guling is already very restless.


    In the void, there were several figures standing, the one with the weakest breath was much stronger than him!


    The ordinary people in Guling province still don¡¯t know what is going to happen. Only the king of Guling and his ministers have known the revenge of the Nine Ghosts from the worlds of rivers and lakes, but they never expected that this revenge would fall. On the head of Guling province.


    "This place is densely populated, and the blood sacrifices to this city, let alone one hundred thousand, one million is more than enough."


    The warlord looked down, and a look of sorrow flashed in his eyes. His original identity was originally a giant of the magic road over the Shenzhou!


    "Say one hundred thousand, just take one hundred thousand."


    Aunt Bai Xian said lightly.


    "Several people, in Xiaguling King, I don''t know..."


    King Guling finally summoned his courage, broke through the sky, and approached Zhou Yuxian and others with the Manchu civil and military.


    "Oh, you are the King of Guling here? That''s right, I want to take one hundred thousand blood sacrifices. Where do you think it would be better to start?"


    Zhou Yuxian smiled and said. The faces of the King Guling and others changed, and they really belonged to the Nine Ghosts Dynasty!

 Chapter 1136： He really dared to come! ?

    "The Guling dynasty was quite famous when it was in Qingzhou at the beginning. As a strong man of Nirvana, the Guling dynasty can be treated with courtesy even if he goes to the Great Immortal dynasty.


    Who would have thought that the nine ghosts dynasty would use him for surgery, these 100,000 creatures are given today. "


    "The action of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty is too cruel. I should stop it and condemn it!"


    "Its predecessor was the Ninth Floor. It was originally a force of both righteous and evil. Didn''t you see the person next to Zhou Zhizun, is the ghost of Yasha from China?"


    "Hey, it''s really the ghost of Yasha, this guy is also in the Ninth Floor, I really didn''t recognize it before, he hasn''t shown up in years."


    "I just recognized it too, Yasha Guizun, the twelve generals, hehe, he really will look for a backer. Now that there is a quasi-emperor as a backer, how dare the sect that was killed by him seek revenge?"


    "I remember that in the Holy Land of All Immortals, there was a young disciple who died in his hands, and his death was extremely miserable. He was wanted by the Supreme "Tong Yuan Immortal King" from the Holy Land of All Immortals.


    As a result, he had not been caught for many years. It turned out that there was a nine-story building behind him. With the well-informed information about the nine-story building, it is normal to not be able to catch him. "


    "This time, I don''t know if Su Huang will intervene. If the people of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty are allowed to sacrifice one hundred thousand living creatures in Qingzhou, the Su Kingdom will be useless."


    "I don''t dare to come if I want to come. Although Su Huang has a high talent, there is still a big gap between him and the Supreme. If he comes here, I am afraid that he will be left here.


    In addition, a province is nothing more than important. A hundred thousand lives in Qingzhou, like a drop in the ocean, are not worth mentioning.


    Su Huang doesn''t need to be in danger for this, this is the posture that the hero should have, and he won''t be able to use this kind of pediatric agitation. "


    Aunt Bai Xiangu holds the Heavenly Talisman in her hand. Since it is to shock, today''s scene of blood sacrifice to 100,000 living beings must be photographed with the Heavenly Talisman, so that all parties can take a look at the rules of conduct of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty.


    "Why? Don''t you dare to answer me? I think you have a lot of people in this city, and there are many arrogances. If you point to a place, I will kill the people in that place and let them go, how?"


    Zhou Yuxian said lightly.


    King Guling''s expression changed drastically, and the expression of Minister Wu''s face also became incomparable.


    Want Guling King to choose a place by himself?


    Isn''t this sending those innocent lives to the opponent''s sword?


    "Why are you hesitating? I really think that Su Han dare not set foot here today?"


    Yasha Guizun laughed.


    He was a bit fat, and he looked like a Maitreya Buddha, and the smile on his face gave people a very cheap feeling.


    If it wasn''t for the breath of the Four Tribulations powerhouse, anyone would think he was just an ordinary treasurer.


    It is rumored that when he was young, he was born as an ordinary shopkeeper and was often bullied by martial artists. Then, because of certain things, his family was destroyed and his life was destroyed. After he got the adventure, he set foot on the path of cultivation.


    A warrior of the same age as him, I''m afraid that no one can think that a few hundred years later, an ordinary shopkeeper will become a martial arts powerhouse, the kind of four kalpas, stomping, and trembling in all directions.


    Just when Yasha Guizun''s voice just fell, a golden dragon galloped from a distance, and the terrifying breath enveloped the world.


    The halo dyed the entire sky a faint golden color.


    "This is the breath of the Zhenzhou magic soldier, he really dare to come?"


    Zhou Yuxian''s expression changed slightly.


    Yasha Ghost Venerable felt the aura coming towards him extremely fierce, and instantly revealed his facial features, immediately intending to resist with all his strength!


    The Heavenly Soldiers of Gu Baixian retreated hundreds of feet in an instant, shocked.


    Yasha ghost respected the sky with a long roar, and the aura in his body swept out. Unfortunately, his aura seemed a little insignificant in front of the golden dragon.


    Just when he was about to be destroyed by Golden Dragon''s blow, Zhou Yuxian made a move.


    The supreme power surged out, weakening the breath of the golden dragon for Yasha Ghost Venerable.


    puff!


    The golden dragon turned into a sharp arrow and passed through the chest of the ghost of Yasha. The offensive that should have killed him in a single shot, because Zhou Yuxian''s intervention allowed the ghost to survive, but at this moment, he suffered. Seriously injured!


    When the warriors from all sides of the rivers and lakes of the heavens saw this scene, their expressions couldn''t help but change slightly. This arrow was clearly sent by the Zhenzhou Divine Soldier!


    In other words, Su Han really came to Guling Province!


    "His arrow can hit a Four-Tribulation powerhouse like Yasha Guizun?"


    "Although Yasha Ghost Venerable is not at the top in the Four Tribulations, it is definitely not weak. If Zhou Yuxian hadn''t resisted the arrow just now, I''m afraid it would kill him with one arrow..."


    "hiss--"


    The strong from all sides finally saw some eyebrows from it.


    Su Han''s strength seemed to be stronger again.


    Some time ago, when Mu Zilin, the lord of the Seven Sacred Palace, was chasing Su Han, Su Han didn''t even have the ability to backhand, so he could only run for his life, and occasionally counterattack, and he couldn''t hurt Mu Zilin at all!


    "Holy is coming!"


    The faces of King Guling and the ministers of civil and military affairs showed a touch of surprise.


    Emperor Su did not abandon the Guling province and did not allow the Nine Ghosts Dynasty to come here to sacrifice one hundred thousand lives!


    The morale in everyone''s hearts can not help but rise!


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Yasha Guizun kept coughing up blood, but his life was stabilized, and he was not shot by this arrow.


    On his face, there was a trace of anger, a trace of shock, and a trace of resentment!


    Holding his chest, Yasha Guizun thanked Zhou Yuxian, and then looked at the figure that walked out of the void not far away.


    The tall and straight figure, holding the Great Sun Dragon Bow in his hand, isn''t it Su Han who is currently known as the first emperor of Qingzhou!


    "Three Tribulations..."


    Zhou Yuxian''s pupils condensed slightly, and a divine light flashed in his eyes.


    The breath of the opponent has actually climbed to the Three Tribulations!


    As far as he knows, some time ago, Su Han was only the law of the Second Tribulation!


    "This kind of speed of cultivation is a bit scary, even when the emperor was young, he didn''t have such qualifications."


    Zhou Yuxian''s eyes gradually became more solemn.


    This solemnity is not aimed at Su Han''s current cultivation level, but at Su Han''s martial arts background.


    In Zhou Yuxian''s life, what he admired most was not the emperors, but Fang Jing, the owner of the Jiuzhonglou.


    "Su, Su Han, hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect that you would really come here for a hundred thousand creatures. You are a self-inflicted trap. You can¡¯t kill me with this Zhenzhou magic weapon. Why are you living today? Leave?"


    Yasha Guizun couldn''t help but grin as he watched Su Han, even if his chest hurts sharply, he couldn''t stop him from being proud at the moment. But the next moment, a burst of invisible power, like a light breeze, swept past him, and Yasha Guizun was in a bad state. His smile suddenly froze, and the vitality in his eyes faded quickly as visible to the naked eye!

 Chapter 1137： What if you add me?

    Yasha Guizun completely turned into a lifeless corpse, and planted one end downward.


    Even Zhou Yuxian was a little surprised at this scene.


    Could it be that the power of that arrow just broke out at this moment?


    He didn''t think that Nightshade Guizun was beheaded by Yuan Shen martial arts.


    In Fengyun Kyushu, the inheritance of Yuanshen martial arts does not even have a clear statement, which can be regarded as missing and scarce.


    Even those who are strong in the law can only use their own power to influence the opponent''s soul invisibly while fighting against others!


    Several heavenly soldiers such as Bai Xiangu were shocked by this scene.


    Another general has fallen!


    And fell in front of them!


    Counting the warlord who died in Qingzhou earlier, two of the twelve warlords were left in Qingzhou!


    "Zhenzhou Shenbing is really terrifying."


    A celestial soldier was secretly vigilant, and his eyes were full of caution when he looked at Su Han.


    They are afraid they will not be able to intervene in today''s battle.


    Otherwise, none of them can withstand an arrow from the Da Ri Tianlong Bow!


    There is another uproar in the heavens.


    The death of the Four Tribulations powerhouse proves that Su Han''s strength has once again set foot on a new realm. No matter how many Tribulations Su Han is at the moment, he can kill the Four Tribulations powerhouse, and he will be able to rank among the world''s true peaks!


    Further up, that is the Supreme, the quasi-emperor, the emperor of heaven, and how many such powerhouses are there in the world?


    "Guling province is saved..."


    King Guling breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    At the same time, Su Han''s ear also sounded a system prompt.


    This time he was beheading a Four Tribulations head-on. Judging by his cultivation base of the Three Tribulations for the first time, he was beheading a higher rank.


    The system rewarded a golden gift package, and Su Han opened it easily and found that it was twenty Condensed Phase Pills.


    "Su Han, with the arrow just now, you can shoot the ghost of Yasha, but to me, the threat is not big.


    In the situation of mastering Zhenzhou Shenbing, you can''t threaten me. What do you think is your chance of winning if you come here today? "


    Zhou Yuxian withdrew his gaze from the ghost of Yasha, without the slightest anger on his face, as if he had just died of an ordinary character.


    This is the sequelae of the construction of the strength of the Ninth Floor, which is different from the ordinary forces. There is almost no affection among the people.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the twelve generals and the four commanders are one, but in fact, they are just under the orders of the nine ghosts.


    In addition, it is just a normal partnership for other people, so the death of Yasha Guizun cannot bring too much mood swings to Zhou Yuxian.


    It will only give him a more objective understanding of Su Han''s strength.


    Through the heavens and the rivers and lakes, the powerful people who have learned about the situation in this place are also very curious about what methods Su Han will have behind that can be used to restrain Zhou Yuxian.


    After all, the opponent is the Five Tribulations powerhouse, not an ordinary character! The supreme who has been famous for many years, without the quasi-emperor, even if the same supreme comes, it may not be able to play a key role in the battle.


    The Soviet Union Kyoto.


    Xiaoxian doctor was passing through the heavens, looking at the scene in front of her with full concentration. When she saw Zhou Yuxian''s face, her pupils without emotional fluctuations condensed slightly.


    This is her enemy, who killed her grandfather, the enemy of her parents!


    "Junior sister, don''t worry, Master Uncle must have made perfect preparations this time. It is impossible for Zhou Yuxian to leave alive this time."


    Su Qingqiu comforted.


    Doctor Xiaoxian nodded slightly, but she looked towards Da Zhou with a solemn look. There was a supreme person who held Jiang Tian''ai and his wife.


    With Jiang Tianai unable to reach the Guling Province, what means can her master uncle have to counter a Supreme?


    ...


    "Master Liu said that your daughter-in-law Jie Chui Tang will not appear here today. It seems that he is really wrong.


    You are young and energetic, how can you think so much of him? Just because of this, you have plunged yourself into a desperate situation. "


    Zhou Yuxian said faintly: "If you kneel and surrender at this moment and let Qingzhou merge into the Nine Ghosts Dynasty, I may save you a life. There is also room for discussion on the blood sacrifice of 100,000 lives."


    "Master Liu?"


    Su Han smiled, "Although I don''t know who the Liu Junshi in your mouth is, he is right about this. If there is no absolute certainty, why would I be here?"


    The expressions of Bai Xiangu and others changed in vain.


    The next moment, a figure dressed in a black robe slowly appeared behind everyone, blocking everyone''s retreat.


    As long as it is a powerful person, it is impossible not to recognize the origin of this figure, especially Bai Xiangu, who has set foot in the northern region, has a clearer understanding of this figure!


    She took a breath in her heart, and a look of consternation flashed in her eyes.


    The head of the Longsheng Empire Inspection Institute, Lord Black?


    This is the veteran of the Five Tribulations Supreme, but even though the Dragon Sage Empire is allied with the Soviet Union, how can the lord of the Supervision Institute visit Qingzhou in person to fight the Nine Ghosts Dynasty?


    What price did Su Guo pay to achieve this?


    "It''s the one from the Longsheng Empire Inspection Institute!"


    "He will come to Qingzhou. No wonder Su Han dared to show up in front of Zhou Yuxian. With such protection from the Five Tribulations powerhouse, Zhou Yuxian can''t help Su Han!"


    "I have long heard that the Dragon Saint Empire and the Soviet Union formed an alliance. I didn''t expect the Dragon Saint Empire to be so magnificent. The Five Tribulations powerhouses were sent over. It seems that the alliance relationship between the two countries is different from what I expected!"


    There was a heated discussion among the heavens.


    "Black Dragon."


    Zhou Yuxian slowly turned around and looked at Lord Black, with a sharp look in his eyes:


    "You are not staying in the Dragon Sage Empire, come here to participate in the Soviet affairs, are you going to oppose my Nine Ghosts Dynasty?"


    "The Dragon Saint Empire and the Soviet Union have long since formed an alliance, and the affairs of the Soviet Union are those of the Dragon Saint Empire."


    Lord Black said lightly.


    King Guling suddenly understood who this was in front of him, he took a breath in his heart, and his face showed ecstasy.


    Director of the Supervision Institute!


    President of the Longsheng Empire Inspection Institute!


    This was originally the leader of the Nether Knight in the Nether Holy Land!


    "Hehe, even so, it''s useless to be afraid of you alone. I want to sacrifice 100,000 living beings in blood today, and I can leave safely. You can''t stop me."


    Zhou Yuxian said lightly.


    "Don''t you care about these people?"


    Lord Black looked at Aunt Baixian and said with a slight smile.


    "It''s normal to have casualties on mission."


    Zhou Yuxian''s tone did not contain the slightest emotion.


    Aunt Baixian''s complexion changed slightly, this is indeed the rule of the Ninth Floor, take care of yourself, don''t worry about it!


    As a result, are they going to be abandoned today?


    It is indeed very difficult to prevent another Five Tribulations from killing ordinary people.


    The aftermath of the battle between the two can kill countless people.


    As long as Zhou Yuxian doesn''t care about the safety of Bai Xiangu and others, he can still complete the task and leave freely.


    "If you add me."


    A middle-aged Confucian scholar appeared in another direction. There seemed to be a burst of gasping sounds in the heavens!

 Chapter 1138： Upset

    The visitor is more famous than Lord Black.


    When Lord Black was once the leader of the Nether Cavalry, he had a great reputation in the top circles of Fengyun Kyushu.


    But since he rebelled against the Holy Land for some unknown reason, and escaped into the Northern Territory, his reputation gradually became worse than before. It was rarely mentioned, and it was much lower-key.


    Right now, this one is quite different. Among the six sacred places, the only one is the son of the emperor, and he has been promoted to the existence of the Five Tribulations Supreme!


    The Great Elder of Evergreen Holy Land, Qing Yuan!


    Qing Chen''s brother, Su Han''s uncle!


    Everyone was surprised by his arrival, and they felt that they were expected, plus him, they would be the two Supremes of the Five Tribulations!


    Moreover, Qingyuan''s strength cannot be underestimated in the Five Tribulations, and his cultivation is no weaker than the first sword sovereign Aoguyan in China!


    "Qing Yuan..."


    Zhou Yuxian''s voice was slightly hoarse.


    His face can no longer be as calm as before.


    How long did you prepare for today?


    Two Five Tribulations Supreme came together, this posture was a bit too grand for Zhou Yuxian!


    "You really see me."


    Zhou Yuxian suddenly sneered.


    "Su Han is my nephew, I am here today to look at him, not you.


    You are an incompetent guy. Because of good luck, you have been promoted to the Supreme of the Five Tribulations. You only need to work low-key in Yanzhou on weekdays.


    Also joined the Ninth Floor, and now come to Qingzhou to sacrifice one hundred thousand living creatures? This kind of thing that can be done by the demon martial artist has become so high-sounding on your side. "


    Qing Yuan sneered again and again.


    "I am now the commander of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty. How can I treat the major events of my family and country with common sense. It is common for me to fight and kill millions of people. How can you compare me with the demon?"


    Zhou Yuxian sneered, and then his eyes swept away at the two of them, "Today you join forces, my mission is indeed not complete, but do you think you can stay in Qingzhou for a lifetime?


    I come again next time, how can you stop it? I am leaving now, and you can''t stop it either.


    In view of this, next time, I will sacrifice millions of lives in blood. "


    King Guling shuddered in his heart.


    If the opponent really doesn''t depend on it, and a Five Tribulations Supreme Powerhouse comes and goes without a trace, it is indeed impossible to guard against!


    "gone."


    Zhou Yuxian waved to Bai Xiangu and the others, planning to leave, and at the same time, he was also ready to fight back when the two of them shot.


    "Go? Where are you going?"


    Another voice sounded in another direction.


    A tall and sturdy old man stood with his hands in his hands, looking at Zhou Yuxian with cold eyes.


    "Brother Li is here too."


    Qing Yuan gave Su Han a weird look.


    I thought he was the only one this time, but I didn''t expect that not only was there an additional head of the Supervision Court, but now even the veteran of the Zuzhou Li Family Senate Association, Li Hensi, is here.


    The last time Li Hen died, his vitality was severely injured. After several years of cultivation, he seems to have recovered, and his body exudes the breath of the supreme of the Five Tribulations.


    Its strength is weaker than Zhou Yuxian, but with him, there are three Five Tribulations Sovereigns joining hands. With such power, any Five Tribulations Sovereign must be careful to deal with, otherwise, there will be a danger of falling!


    Now, it is no longer a question of whether Zhou Yuxian can leave. He has to consider how to walk and how to walk alive.


    The wind direction in the rivers and lakes of the heavens changed suddenly.


    "I thought Su Han would have to stumble this time, but I didn''t expect it, I really didn''t expect it!"


    "Su Huang''s background is too strong. The head of the Northern Territory Inspection Institute, the Grand Elder of the Evergreen Holy Land, and the Grand Elder of the Li Family Senate Association in Zuzhou, each of them is a powerful person from the Megatron side. Today, they came to Qingzhou to help... ¡­"


    "From this point of view, the Nine Ghosts Dynasty seems to have a solid foundation, and there are countless strong people. In fact, it is only half a catty with Qingzhou!"


    "More than half a catty? There are two quasi-emperors behind Su Han, and even the emperor of heaven as a backer. The emperor does not take action, but is too lazy to pay attention to this kind of thing. If the Nine Ghosts Dynasty stepped on the line too much, the emperor would be angry, and he would splash thousands of miles of blood. !"


    At the same time, on the side of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty, Liu Jin, Sect Master Tianying, and the others'' faces became more solemn.


    Even the Styx Supreme and Jiugong Supreme, who were observing secretly, showed a strange look when they saw Zhou Yuxian surrounded by the three supreme lords.


    "Father, Zhou Yuxian is in danger."


    Lu You stood behind Jiugong Zhizun, whispering.


    "Hehe, the emperor promised that one of the four of us will be selected to help me be promoted to the emperor.


    If Zhou Yuxian died in Qingzhou, then my opponents would only be Styx and Ao Guyan, the former needn''t be afraid, as long as I can crush Ao Guyan, I will have the opportunity to be promoted to the emperor. "


    Jiugong Supreme smiled lightly.


    A smile appeared on Lu You''s face: "So, Su Han helped us a lot."


    "It''s reported that your brother has appeared several times in Qingzhou. His disappearance should have something to do with Su Han. When this happens, you remember to start investigating it."


    Jiugong Supreme said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Li Hensi, hahaha!"


    Zhou Yuxian laughed in anger.


    so funny!


    He was a mere five-tribulation supreme, just came to Qingzhou to take a blood sacrifice of 100,000 lives, the other party actually called three supreme?


    Even in the Dynasty of the Nine Ghosts, after being incorporated into the nine-story building that Fang Jing had been operating for many years, there were only four commanders.


    If you count the delayed Jiang Tianai, does this Qingzhou also have four supreme at this moment?


    "Do you think the three of us work together, what is the probability that you will be able to leave Qingzhou alive today?"


    Li Hensi smiled.


    "Li Hensi, our Nine Ghosts dynasty has nothing to do with your four great families in Zuzhou. You are here today, are you planning to declare war on our Nine Ghosts dynasty?"


    There was a trace of anger in Zhou Yuxian''s tone.


    "Declare war? Are your Nine Ghosts dynasty worthy?"


    Li Hensi smiled lightly: "My Li family has passed on for so many years, and there have been countless heavenly emperors, flying powerhouses, you just created a dynasty of nine ghosts, you want to compare with my Li family?


    If you want to be an emperor, I also have the Li family. Why is your Nine Ghosts dynasty so arrogant? Knowing that Emperor Su and my Li family have a good relationship, dare to come here to go wild? "


    "I''ll see, if the three of you work together, can you really keep me."


    Zhou Yuxian''s face changed several times, and he didn''t intend to talk nonsense anymore, the aura in his body skyrocketed wildly.


    "You can''t leave today."


    A voice sounded.


    Zhou Yuxian''s breath was messed up, and his heart was also messed up at this moment.


    Everyone looked at it, and in another direction, another figure appeared.


    Lord Black narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced at each other.


    The one who came was the leader of the Nether Knight, Nie Wudao and Nie Zhizun!


    The four supreme powerhouses surrounded Zhou Yuxian from four directions. The situation in front of him, Zhou Yuxian''s last chance of winning, disappeared. There were a lot of words of gloat among the heavens and lakes, and at the same time, I felt extremely jealous of Su Han''s methods.

 Chapter 1139： Zhundi shot!

    "Emperor, the four supreme beings join forces, Zhou Zhanshuai is afraid..."


    In the Nine Ghosts Dynasty, Liu Jin and others looked at the Nine Ghosts Emperor, with a solemn look on their faces.


    The Nine Ghost Emperor frowned slightly. He had never thought that Su Han''s reaction would be so intense. For the sake of mere 100,000 living beings, would he invite four Supremes to deal with Zhou Yuxian?


    This is completely not for both parties, leaving any leeway. After today, the kingdom of Su and the Nine Ghosts will evolve into a life-and-death situation.


    Although the Nine Ghosts Emperor hadn''t planned to let Su Guo from the beginning, but now Su Han took the initiative to attack, this also made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Hehe, please come out four supreme, can I make my Nine Ghosts Dynasty bow my head?"


    Jiugui Dijun slowly stood up, a sneer flashed in his eyes, "I am going to let these four people go without return today!"


    The hearts of Liu Jin and others were shocked. The Nine Ghosts Emperor is about to take the initiative!


    ...


    "Nie Wudao, plus you, four supreme, hahaha, Su Han, you really see me!"


    Zhou Yuxian''s gaze swept past Nie Wudao and fell on Su Han, almost gritted his teeth.


    "You should know that Mr. Feishi''s granddaughter is my nephew? You killed Mr. Feishi and his son and daughter-in-law. Since then, you have been on my list of kills.


    Relying on your cultivation base of the Five Tribulations, you are rampant in the world, never thought that one day, you will fall into this situation today? "


    Su Han smiled.


    Zhou Yuxian''s expression changed a few times. He did not think that he would kill a few ants casually and let the other party treat him so harshly!


    "You guys, stand below, no matter if Zhou Yuxian can leave today, you can''t leave."


    Su Han looked at Aunt Bai Xian and smiled.


    Aunt Baixian''s complexion became a little pale, and she didn''t expect that it would be in this situation today. Not only did they fail to complete the task, but depending on the current situation, they were also trapped!


    Especially Bai Xiangu, when her eyes met Su Han, she knew that the other party had recognized her for the first time.


    Thinking that he had shot Su Han twice, the palm of his hand holding the flower basket was a little pale.


    Su Han led Guling King and others slowly withdrew from a certain distance, and only four Five Tribulations powerhouses were left surrounded by one Five Tribulations powerhouse between heaven and earth.


    Five people shot almost at the same time.


    The horrible form submerged into the clouds.


    The stirring clouds are unpredictable.


    The intense light flickered.


    The surging loud noise roared.


    Occasionally, torrents of blood fall from the sky and fall to the ground like raindrops.


    Ordinary people in Guling province looked up one after another, their faces gradually showing horror.


    This scene did not last long. After about Mozhancha, Zhou Yuxian, who was scarred and unable to fight back, was imprisoned by all four and brought to Su Han.


    Zhou Yuxian was defeated.


    Not only failed to escape, but was even captured alive.


    The difficulty of capturing a supreme powerhouse alive is many times more difficult than killing a supreme powerhouse!


    It can be seen from this that the power of the four supreme powerhouses is so strong that the four of them are more or less, some injuries, but not particularly important.


    "It''s over, Zhou Zhanshuai has been captured alive, and I''m afraid the few people I''ve been waiting for will be too bad for you!"


    Aunt Bai Xian''s face became paler.


    King Guling clenched his fists, his face flushed with excitement!


    After seeing Zhou Yuxian being captured alive in the rivers and lakes of the heavens, they fell into silence. This was the first supreme to be captured alive in so many years.


    In the past, a few supreme who had offended the emperor or the quasi-emperor were captured alive or killed.


    But this week Yu Xian, it was Su Han who offended Su Han, a newly promoted Faxiang, but fell to such a fate. Everyone had a new view on the strength of Su Guo again!


    "Su Han, his origin has been broken up, and now he has become a waste person. If you leave it alone, you will be sitting down within a few months. You can take it back to Kyoto with confidence.


    Qingyuan Dynasty Su Han said.


    Su Han looked at Zhou Yuxian, and for a while, he raised his head and smiled at the four of them: "Thank you, Uncle, Nie Zhizun, Master Black, Senior Li!"


    "Brother Su is polite."


    Li Henshi grinned, and it is still a matter of mind to be able to repay Dugu''s defeat today.


    If Dugu hadn''t saved him by seeking defeat, he would have lost his mind and become a slave to others.


    It will even make the entire Li family fall into a situation where it is impossible to recover, not to mention that the quasi-emperor Li Daochu was created by Dugu''s seeking defeat.


    Such sentiments will not be over in a short time. As a wealthy clan, grievances must be avenged, and graces must be repaid.


    Even if it pays back a little bit, it''s totally fine!


    Nie Wudao didn''t say much, just glanced at Lord Hei, and Lord Hei also glanced at him. From beginning to end, the two had no communication except for just joining forces.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Zhou Yuxian smiled madly, "Brother Fang, I won''t let you go, he will avenge me!"


    At this time, he doesn''t call Fang Jing an emperor anymore. The relationship between him and Fang Jing is already deeply involved!


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence, as soon as his voice fell, a mysterious and mysterious power fell from the sky.


    The breath of this power seemed very soft, but within a short period of time, everyone''s breath was locked in place.


    There seems to be a feeling that if you move a little, you will be destroyed!


    The expressions of the four Qingyuan suddenly changed.


    This is clearly the aura of the Emperor Zhun, is it true that Emperor Jiugui has come to Qingzhou himself, he is not afraid of being killed by the joint efforts of Blade Wuxue and Li Daochu?


    In the distant horizon, it seems that a huge palm has appeared, which is engulfing the power of terror, and it is as mighty as an overwhelming, pressing toward everyone!


    Zhou Yuxian saw this scene and laughed madly: "Come, come, hahaha, I don''t even want to leave here if I wait for one today, I am satisfied with your four supreme being buried for me!"


    The expressions of Bai Xiangu and others suddenly changed. This aura was clearly that the Jiugui Dijun had acted, and his purpose seemed to be to razing the entire Guling province to the ground! Including them here!


    "This, is this..."


    King Guling watched the scene before him, his heart twitched a few times, and a touch of despair surged in his eyes!


    As King Nirvana, how could he not feel the terrifying power of this palm!


    The rivers and lakes of the heavens.


    "Is this the power of the Emperor Zhun! Although I am not at the scene, I can feel the power of this palm. I am afraid that the entire Guling province will be destroyed!"


    "Isn''t that... billions of lives were killed or injured?"


    "Nine ghosts emperors are too domineering, and even the people in the devil way dare not do this!"


    "This is the difference between the dynasty forces and other forces..." "Su Han and the others, may really be unable to resist this palm. Under this palm, everything flies away..."

 Chapter 1140： Quiet and peaceful

    Zhou Yuxian was still laughing wildly.


    He looked at the giant palm that covered the sky, and the smile on his face became more and more crazy.


    "If you want to die, die together!"


    Anyway, his origin has been broken up by the four lives, and he can barely survive, and he can only be a useless person without any supreme means!


    "This person is too murderous!"


    Qing Yuan''s face was solemn, and his thoughts moved, a picture scroll appeared before his eyes!


    Zhenzhou Shenbing, outing map!


    Nie Wudao, Lord Hei, and Li Henshi all showed shocked expressions on their faces after seeing this picture.


    Evergreen Holy Land¡¯s Tier 9 Divine Soldier outing map is actually in Qing Yuan¡¯s hands?


    The Supreme Lord of the Five Tribulations, using the Zhenzhou magic weapon, is also extraordinary. As soon as the outing map appears, it immediately sweeps up and blends into the surrounding void. The scene in the outing map seems to have come true. Everyone appeared around!


    At this moment, everyone felt that the quasi-emperor aura faded a bit, and seemed to have the ability to move!


    "Su Han, you go first!"


    Qing Yuan shouted with a gloomy expression.


    He wants to stay to withstand the attack of the Nine Ghost Emperors. If he also leaves, then everyone present, including him, has no possibility of surviving. Only by blocking this attack can they survive!


    "Go? Can''t go, hahaha!"


    Zhou Yu Xianwan burst out laughing.


    Finally returned this sentence to everyone!


    He can''t leave today, everyone, don''t even want to leave!


    The breath in Qing Yuan''s body rushed into the outing picture frantically.


    Nie Wudao, Lord Black, and Li Hensi also showed a dignified look, and sacrificed a Tier 8 magic weapon.


    Prepare to unite the power of the four to see if you can withstand the current blow. Unstoppable, the situation in Kyushu will change once again!


    Evergreen Holy Land.


    Sorrowful Ganges, Qing Xia and other Dharma figures sat in the hall with dignified faces, and a picture was projected in front of everyone, which is the situation at this moment in Guling Province!


    "A blow from a quasi-emperor, how terrifying is that power..."


    There was a look of shock on his face.


    "The great elder forcibly urges the outing map, and it may not be able to block the blow! This time it is really a mistake, the great elder should not go to Qingzhou!"


    "Qingxia, you must be mentally prepared!"


    Suddenly, Bei Ganghe looked at Qing Xia with an extremely solemn expression.


    After today, the Evergreen Holy Land may undergo tremendous changes!


    Nether Holy Land.


    "After the ghost, you asked Nie Zhizun to help Su Han, but now you are killing Nie Zhizun!"


    The golden figure headed by the smile of the bones looked at the ghost queen together, and a suspicion rose in his heart. Why did the ghost queen let Nie Wudao go to Qingzhou?


    Is it to repay the favor owed by the ghost emperor before?


    The ghost queen held a little girl who looked like a crystal carved jade in her arms and glanced at everyone:


    "Why? How can the supreme fall so easily, that nine ghost emperor dare not even show his face, give a palm in the air, the power is not as big as you think, he is still afraid of the two quasi emperors!"


    Dragon Saint Empire.


    Long Shengmanhuang looked solemnly at the heavenly symbols in his hand, and the civil and military officials below were also very solemn.


    What happened in Qingzhou really went beyond their expectations. Right now, Lord Hei, the head of the Supervision and Inspection Court, may be in a great crisis!


    If Lord Black dies in Qingzhou, the Dragon Saint Empire is afraid that there will be a turmoil!


    Li''s house in Zuzhou.


    Li Henshui, Li Daoran and others have been paying attention to the situation in Qingzhou. When they saw the palm that covered the sky, their expressions all changed!


    "It''s time to ask the Patriarch to leave."


    Li Daoran said with a solemn expression.


    "At the critical moment of the retreat, no matter what, it can''t affect him."


    Li Henshui shook his head slightly, with unprecedented solemnity in his eyes. This time, whether Li Henshi could survive or not depends on the good fortune of God!


    If Li Hensi died in Qingzhou, then the Li family would declare war on the Nine Ghosts Dynasty in the first place!


    The Soviet Union Kyoto.


    After Jing Yuehan and the others saw this scene, their expressions became extremely solemn.


    There was also a hint of worry in Xiaoxian doctor''s eyes.


    On the other side, during the Great Zhou Dynasty, the king suddenly picked up the heavenly symbols and gave Jiang Tian''ai a look.


    Jiang Tianai''s face sank and looked at Ao Guyan: "If something happens to my uncle in Qingzhou today, I won''t let you leave this place easily."


    "What happened?"


    Ao Guyan frowned slightly.


    "You nine ghosts emperors, made the shot yourself."


    Jiang Tianai said solemnly.


    A touch of surprise flashed in Ao Guyan''s eyes, and she also took out the heavenly symbols.


    ...


    "Uncle, put away your Zhenzhou magic weapon, and use your cultivation base to drive this kind of magic weapon. The original loss is too great, and the gain is not worth the loss."


    Su Han looked at the giant palm that covered the sky and the earth in the distance, and suddenly smiled.


    When everyone heard the words, their faces suddenly showed a touch of astonishment.


    The seriousness of the atmosphere was somewhat loosened by this.


    Why can Su Han be so calm?


    Everyone was a little puzzled, it was obviously a catastrophe right now!


    Su Han moved to the front of the crowd, and the cold wind howled, blowing his robe and making a hunting sound.


    "Su Han, now is not the time to do it! You go quickly!"


    A flash of anger flashed in Qing Yuan''s eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Master Hei suddenly reached out and grabbed Su Han.


    "Don''t worry, don''t say it is the emperor Zhun, even if this palm comes from the hand of the emperor, my Qingzhou can still stop it."


    Su Han shook his head slightly.


    Lord Black''s hand suddenly stopped in the air.


    There was a solemn look in his eyes, and after looking at Su Han for a few times, his expression suddenly relaxed a bit.


    Based on his understanding of Su Han, Su Han would not talk nonsense about this kind of thing. Since Su Han is so calm, he naturally has a follow-up.


    Will it be Blade Wuxue and Li Daochu?


    There was a look of expectation in Lord Black''s eyes.


    Nie Wudao and Li Henshi also gradually calmed down, and Qing Yuan, who was constantly exploding to urge the outing map, also subconsciously stopped his breath.


    "Are you sure?"


    Qing Yuan said suspiciously, and then looked around again, is it possible that Jian Wuxue and Li Daochu are nearby?


    His thoughts coincided with those of Master Hei!


    Because of Su Han''s actions, the Guling King and the others were somewhat desperate, but they were still very frightened.


    Aunt Baixian looked at each other, why is Su Han so calm? Is there no fear of death? Still have a back hand?


    After hearing Su Han''s words, the powerhouses of all parties in the heavens and lakes were silent for a while, and then there was a heated discussion.


    "Hahaha! What are you pretending?"


    Zhou Yuxian laughed and sneered: "Brother Fang''s palm, even if there are ten of you, you can''t stop it. Do you think that you can save your life? You are wrong! A big mistake!"


    "is it¡­¡­"


    Su Han raised his chin slightly.


    The sun shone on his side face.


    At this moment, the huge palm of the hand was about to fall almost immediately, and the wind was blowing, and there was a doomsday scene.


    But between the heavens and the earth, a golden glow also surged and turned into a barrier, blocking the palm like an understatement.


    The giant palm covering the sky and the earth disappeared, and the barrier gradually faded away. Except for a gust of wind, the heaven and the earth seemed to have never happened, full of quiet and peaceful atmosphere.


    "This is impossible!"


    Zhou Yuxian was stunned.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The strong from all sides were also confused by this scene, and a look of surprise gradually rose in their eyes.


    The palm of the quasi-emperor was so lightly stopped?


    Just now, what kind of means is that? At this moment, Su Han, with a smile on his face and golden halo by the sun, became more and more unpredictable in everyone''s eyes!

 Chapter 1141： Prisoner of the Order

    After the giant palm disappeared, a figure appeared in the void dozens of miles away from Su Han and the others.


    The person who came was the Emperor of the Nine Ghosts, his eyes locked on Su Han, his eyes flashed with a solemn color.


    In the next moment, he raised his hand and gave another palm!


    As before, the huge palm print was melted by the golden light.


    The apocalyptic shield can withstand the full blow of the emperor strong, but it will consume an energy stone, which is worth ten superb spirit coins.


    The palm prints of the Nine Ghost Emperors can consume half of the Energy Stone each time, which shows that there is still a huge gap between him and the Heavenly Emperor!


    "why¡­¡­"


    Zhou Yuxian muttered to himself.


    Nie Wudao, Li Hensi, Qingyuan, and Lord Hei, the four supreme powerhouses, were all shocked by this scene.


    The offensive of the quasi-emperor was so lightly dispelled. What kind of method is this?


    They finally understood why Su Han was so calm!


    It''s just that they can''t figure out what the origin of this method is. If it is Blade Wuxue and Li Daochu, the two will definitely show up. It is impossible to stop the powerful Nine Ghost Emperors of the same level without showing up. offensive!


    In the heavens and lakes, the strong from all sides were shocked by the scene they just saw.


    The power of the apocalyptic shield is beyond their comprehension!


    The nine ghosts emperor seemed not to give up, palm prints came one after another, from the beginning to the end, Su Han had a trace of sneer on his face, just looking at the nine ghosts emperor.


    Its offensives were blocked one after another, and the energy stones were consumed one by one. After a total of eighteen offensives, the Nine Ghost Emperors stopped taking action, turned and disappeared into the sky!


    The powerful men of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty were also looking at the heavenly symbols, and when they saw the scene before them, their faces became a little ugly.


    The first powerhouse of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty, for the first time openly shot in front of everyone, but the offensive was eliminated one after another?


    This scene, I am afraid that it has also fallen into the eyes of the strong from all sides. In this way, the power of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty set down some time ago is estimated to be reduced by six or seven points!


    "Could it be that a certain heavenly emperor behind Su Han made the move."


    "It''s very possible, besides the Emperor of Heaven, who can have this method in the world?"


    "But if the emperor makes a move, why not show up directly?"


    Everyone was silent. There were many things they couldn''t figure out. The only thing they could be sure of was that the water in Qingzhou was deep.


    The offensive of the quasi-emperor can be stopped, and it is not strange to see what Zhou Yuxian looks like at the moment.


    ...


    "The quasi emperor retired..."


    In the rivers and lakes of the heavens, watching the nine ghost emperors turn and leave, the strong from all sides showed a strange look.


    Qing Yuan looked around with a weird face, "Is there an emperor who helped out? Is it the ghost emperor?"


    "Not the ghost emperor."


    Nie Wudao and Master Hei shook their heads together.


    The former was the leader of the ghost cavalry, the latter was once the leader of the ghost cavalry, and he knew the aura of the ghost emperor very well.


    The existence that stopped the offensive of the nine ghosts is definitely not the ghost!


    If it wasn''t the ghost emperor, who would it be?


    Qingdi?


    Li Hensi glanced at Qingyuan, a flash of suspiciousness flashed in his eyes.


    Only Qing Yuan knew, and it was even less likely that Qing Emperor had made the move.


    "Divine Emperor, Profound Emperor, Immortal Emperor, Dragon Emperor, the person who just shot, must be one of the four Heavenly Emperors, but I don''t know which one it is."


    Qing Yuan was secretly calculating.


    Not long after, everyone left the Guling province one after another. Su Han personally took Zhou Yuxian, Bai Xiangu and others to Kyoto.


    Lord Hei also followed on the road, Nie Wudao, Li Hensi, and Qingyuan left Qingzhou.


    "Master of the Black Court, how is the **** next to the Queen Mother?"


    Su Han asked casually.


    Lord Hei nodded slightly, and said in a low voice: "It has been confirmed that this person is plotting wrongdoing, and he did not show up after he ascended from the Barbarian Emperor."


    "It seems that the guy who changed the Dingfeng Stone back then is really him."


    A sneer flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    The other party''s move really served two birds with one stone. If it weren''t for what happened later, it would be beyond everyone''s expectations.


    How can I see the truth of this matter.


    Aunt Bai Xian didn''t suffer any injuries, and their current state was still at their peak, but they didn''t dare to speak from beginning to end.


    They didn''t even dare to fall on Su Han and Master Hei. They had seen how Zhou Yuxian fate.


    The Nine Ghost Emperor¡¯s offensive was stopped one after another, and they saw it with their own eyes.


    This time, the competition between the Nine Ghosts Dynasty and the Soviet Union ended in a perfect defeat.


    Right now Zhou Yuxian, as if the devil was startled, kept mumbling to himself.


    Su Han glanced at him and said with a faint smile: "Don''t pretend to be, the dignified supreme and powerful person, even if his cultivation is abolished, how can he become a lunatic so easily."


    Zhou Yuxian''s complexion paused, and then he ignored Su Han, still muttering to himself.


    Seeing this scene, Su Han smiled even more.


    It didn''t take long for everyone to arrive in the capital of the Su Kingdom. From this moment on, the feelings of Aunt Bai Xian became extremely heavy, and they did not know what kind of treatment they would face.


    Jing Yuehan and others had been waiting for a long time, and when they saw Su Han and others returning, they greeted them.


    Among them, Xiao Xianyi''s gaze was firmly fixed on Zhou Yuxian, who was distributing the Beatles.


    It was this person who killed her grandpa, her parents!


    "This person will ask me to be executed tomorrow morning, do you want to execute the torture yourself?"


    Su Han smiled towards the little fairy doctor.


    Wumen asked cut?


    The dignified supreme and powerful person, even if the cultivation base is abolished, it has its use value, so just ask me to kill?


    Aunt Baixian''s eyebrows were beating constantly, and there was a chill in their hearts.


    Even Zhou Yuxian stopped talking, but looked at Su Han in astonishment.


    "You want to kill me?"


    The other party captures him alive, not for his martial arts inheritance, but to kill him?


    He pretended to be mad and acted stupid, wasn''t it just a way to deal with a series of things afterwards?


    As long as the other party is not willing to kill him and wants the martial arts inheritance in his mouth, he can use this method to survive, and when the nine ghost emperors come to Qingzhou one day, then his opportunity will come.


    But the other party actually planned to kill him tomorrow?


    "Are you surprised?"


    Su Han smiled towards Zhou Yuxian and said, "Think I have other uses for catching you alive?"


    Zhou Yuxian stared at Su Han, not knowing what to say.


    I''m afraid it''s useless to ask for mercy. The arrogance of the supreme strong can not make him bow his head to beg Su Han for mercy.


    "Thank you Master Uncle!"


    Xiaoxian doctor clasped his fist.


    As long as she can kill Zhou Yuxian with her own hands, her chaotic state of mind can return to peace and continue to study the art of medicine.


    The next day.


    No hundreds of people flocked to Wumen.


    Zhou Yuxian was **** with five flowers, his kneecap was dug out by Li Mingye himself, and he knelt on the ground at the mercy of others. Apart from him, Aunt Baixian was no exception. They also knelt beside him. They never thought that they would become prisoners waiting to be decapitated!

 Chapter 1142： Fraud?

    On the high platform, Su Han and Jing Yuehan were sitting side by side, looking at Zhou Yuxian and others below with cold eyes.


    Doctor Xiaoxian walked slowly in front of Zhou Yuxian, dressed in plain white clothes, but holding a rugged ghost head knife in his hand.


    "Unexpectedly, one day I would die in the hands of an ant, hahaha..."


    Zhou Yuxian laughed hoarsely.


    The people all around booed.


    "I heard that this is a supreme strong man, it seems to be from Yuzhou."


    "The supreme powerhouse is one of the few top powerhouses in the world. I didn''t expect that he would still be a prisoner of our State Su."


    "Do you know why he was beheaded here today? Before that, several of them planned to go to Guling Province to sacrifice one hundred thousand lives in Qingzhou!"


    "Is there anything else?"


    "Now every living creature in Qingzhou is a citizen of the sage, and my fellow compatriots, he wants blood to sacrifice one hundred thousand living creatures in Qingzhou, and he deserves to be beheaded here today!"


    The news spread instantly, and the people all around showed a touch of anger, and kept swearing at Zhou Yuxian.


    "Ant, let you be happy today for the time being, when the Nine Ghost Emperors lead the Nine Ghosts Dynasty and the powerful soldiers coming to the city, you will regret why you live in the Soviet Union, hahaha!"


    Zhou Yuxian laughed wildly.


    Doctor Xiaoxian''s hands were quick and quick, and he waved his hand with a knife, but this knife didn''t cut Zhou Yuxian''s head, but plucked the tongue out of his mouth!


    Zhou Yuxian could not speak immediately, and blood kept pouring from it.


    "Since I''m going to die, I''ll save some words on Huangquan Road before talking."


    Xiaoxian doctor said faintly, and then she glanced at the sky, um, noon hasn''t arrived yet, wait a while.


    "Su Huang, we haven''t made a big mistake yet, why should we kill us together? We are the ones who are strong in Dharma and deserve the dignity of Dharma."


    A Faxiang suddenly spoke.


    "You have the dignity of shit, how can you be the running dog of the Nine Ghost Emperors!"


    On the high platform, today the five heads who were ordered to kill by the Nine Ghosts Dynasty were also there, and one of them couldn''t help shouting.


    "If it is a sectarian struggle, you, as the law minister, really don''t need to be the leader of this large court." Su Han smiled lightly: "But now it is not a sectarian struggle. This is a race between dynasties. Since you have gone to the Nine Ghosts Dynasty, If you surrender to the nine ghost emperors, you should have thought that the competition between dynasties is better than the competition between sects, schools, and families.


    The fight came fiercely and ruthlessly. "


    "Su Huang, give us a chance, we are willing to surrender!"


    Another Faxiang said suddenly.


    "Ah!"


    Zhou Yuxian stared at that Faxiang, hissing meaninglessly.


    "You can surrender me today, and you can betray me in the future."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    "Su Huang, I joined Jiuzhonglou for martial arts, and I joined the dynasty of nine ghosts for martial arts.


    I have never really surrendered to the nine ghosts, as long as the benefits are enough for me, I can do anything for you! "


    Aunt Bai Xian, who had been silent all the time, spoke slowly.


    After a pause, "I know there is a place where you can get condensed phase fruit trees!"


    Dharma-like fruit tree?


    Jing Yuehan''s expression changed.


    Jiang Tianai and Master Hei looked at each other.


    This is not an ordinary thing, the effect of the condensed phase fruit tree, to some extent, is not very different from Zhenzhou Shenbing.


    They are all treasures that can make great contributions to the inheritance!


    However, except for Su Han, the others didn''t know what the condensed phase fruit tree was, even the five heads from Yuzhou.


    "Condensed phase fruit tree?"


    "It''s somewhat similar to the name of Condensed Phase Pill, is it something similar?"


    The five looked at each other.


    "Then why don''t you get it yourself?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "That place is too dangerous. I suspect it has something to do with the Earth Immortal Realm. It''s like what you encountered in Shenshan last time."


    Bai Xiangu''s face was solemn, "I was planning to wait until I was promoted to the Four Tribulations, and then try my best. Now, I want to use this news to save my life!"


    "Ah!"


    Zhou Yuxian was furious.


    Even a few other facial features showed anger.


    It would be too much for Bai Xiangu to really have news about the condensed phase fruit tree without telling the Jiugui Dijun.


    Just tell the Nine Ghosts Emperor, what kind of reward can''t you get? It is really greedy to even think about waiting to get it after the Four Tribulations!


    "My Lord, keep this girl for now."


    Jing Yuehan looked at Su Han and said.


    Su Han was silent for a few breaths, then nodded faintly, "If your news is true, I can keep you alive.


    But you have to remember that when you and I fought against each other several times, if the news is a little bit false, you will die more miserable than Zhou Yuxian and any of them. "


    Bai Xiangu''s expression changed slightly, a flash of fear flashed in her eyes, but she nodded, and said, "There is absolutely nothing false about what I said!"


    In the end, Bai Xiangu was temporarily pardoned and stood aside, and several other Fabians also shouted when they saw it, and they wanted to exchange their valuable things for their lives.


    It''s a pity that apart from the condensed phase fruit tree that can make Su Han feel a little bit emotional, they have nothing to make Su Han''s subordinates show mercy.


    Each of these dharmas has an eighth-level elementary magic weapon, and after they die, these magic weapons will be charged into the treasury.


    "Yong Yi, the time has come."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Doctor Xiaoxian glanced at the sky, then waved a knife, Zhou Yuxian''s left arm fell.


    "This knife was cut for my father."


    Xiaoxian doctor said lightly.


    It was another knife casually.


    Zhou Yuxian''s right arm fell.


    "This knife is for my mother."


    A look of pain flashed in Zhou Yuxian''s eyes, his origin was destroyed, his cultivation was abolished, and his pain was not much different from that of ordinary people.


    With the knife in his hand, Xiaoxian doctor cut off the last knife, and Zhou Yuxian''s head fell to the ground.


    His eyes were wide open and there was still a bit of spite on his face.


    After the little fairy doctor finished all this, he quietly looked at Zhou Yuxian''s corpse for a while, put down the ghost knife, and turned away.


    The rest of the physiognomy is relatively simple. They were directly beheaded by the primordial spirit flying knife. After their deaths, their heads were cut off by He Baiyan who was executed.


    Seeing this scene, Aunt Bai Xian couldn''t help but twitch a few times. If it weren''t for the news that she had saved her life, she would have been in a different place like these heavenly soldiers.


    The beheading scene of Zhou Yuxian and others was made public in the rivers and lakes of the heavens, and all warriors could see this situation with their own eyes.


    Just as everyone sighed, after a generation of supreme powerhouses died, suddenly they saw Su Han raising his hand and sweeping away, a **** inflammation fell on Zhou Yuxian''s corpse. Zhou Yuxian, who was originally dead, suddenly let out a miserable howl again on his head, and his motionless eyes turned frantically, looking at Su Han with bitterness, anger, and panic!

 Chapter 1143： Sword Sovereign Resignation

    Zhou Yuxian is not dead yet?


    A look of surprise appeared on everyone''s faces.


    The five palms sank, and they secretly rejoiced, but fortunately, Zhou Yuxian''s secret technique was discovered by Su Han.


    Otherwise, he would have escaped.


    There are many kinds of secret techniques for beheading and not dying, and they are very depleted in practice, but many strong people practice secretly.


    It''s just that everyone didn''t expect that Zhou Yuxian, who had been abolished, could still be decapitated to save his life without any cultivation.


    When the ordinary people around saw this scene, their faces showed one after another in astonishment, and then, they began to sigh in their hearts.


    Those who are strong in Dharma are really like the fairy in the rumors, they can still live if their heads are severed. They saw this with their own eyes today, and there will be good stories to share with the younger generations in the future!


    "Su Han, I am waiting for you on Huangquan Road!"


    Zhou Yuxian let out the last scream of resentment in his life, and he was completely reduced to ashes!


    The other dharma practitioners were also burned to ashes by the blood inflammation one by one. After doing this, Su Han smiled and got up and took the people away.


    Xiaoxian doctor collected Zhou Yuxian''s ashes and planned to use it to pay tribute to her grandfather and parents.


    Aunt Bai Xian closely followed Su Han and the others, even if she didn''t have any imprisonment on her body, she didn''t dare to make any changes.


    This time, the Nine Ghosts Dynasty lost one war commander, one war general, and several heavenly soldiers, and still executed publicly in the presence of warriors from all sides of the world.


    The momentum created by the Nine Ghosts Dynasty was virtually suppressed a lot, and many martial arts experts in Yuzhou secretly thought about it.


    Qingzhou Su Guo''s attitude is so strong, if they really match up in the future, they may not really contribute.


    After all, no one can tell, between the Nine Ghosts Dynasty and the Su Kingdom, which side is stronger, at least from the current situation, the Su Kingdom is obviously stronger than the Nine Ghosts Dynasty!


    "Today, only Ao Guyan, Styx Supreme, and Jiugong Supreme are left in the nine ghosts dynasty. There are only ten warriors left.


    After this battle, the Nine Ghosts Dynasty lost a lot! "


    "The momentum of these two dynasties is faintly suppressing one end of the six sacred places. I don''t know why the heavenly emperors have not shown up yet. What the Nine Ghosts dynasty did is simply a demon kingdom and should not exist in the world."


    "How can the vision of the Emperor of Heaven be conjectured by you, me and others? No matter how the Nine Ghosts dynasty jumps, it will not be a great weapon.


    When the Ninth Floor was hidden in the world, I was still a little bit jealous. Now it is on the bright side. We can see who is who clearly, and there is no longer the power of the original. "


    The discussion in the rivers and lakes of the heavens was very intense.


    Dynasty of the Nine Ghosts.


    Emperor Jiugui put down the heavenly symbols, expressionless, no one could guess what he was thinking at the moment.


    However, everyone knows that Jiugui Dijun must be in a bad mood. After all, Zhou Yuxian died this time, another Yasha Ghost Venerable died, and a few heavenly soldiers were on board.


    Zhou Yuxian had a very good relationship with the Nine Ghosts Emperor. The two had known each other in their early years. After Zhou Yuxian''s death, the Nine Ghost Emperors must be angry.


    And that white fairy aunt used the news of the condensed fruit tree in exchange for a chance to save his life, which shocked and angered all the people of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty.


    The Nine Ghosts Dynasty had no Zhenzhou magic weapon, no condensed phase fruit tree, everyone knew it well.


    A true top power, like the six holy places, the two are indispensable!


    Why can the four great families in Zuzhou continue for many years?


    In addition to possessing Zhenzhou Shenbing, the condensed phase fruit tree is the key.


    After so many years of development, they don¡¯t know how many condensed-phase fruit trees they have mastered. The condensed-phase pill they get every year can feed countless Dharma-phases and countless children!


    "Emperor, Su Guo deliberately insulted my Nine Ghosts dynasty this time, we can''t just let it go."


    Someone stood up, clasped their fists.


    "How do you think you should fight back?"


    The Nine Ghost Emperor looked at the heavenly soldier and smiled.


    This heavenly soldier felt the pressure suddenly, was startled, his face showed a sorrowful look, and looked towards Liu Jin:


    "Maybe Liu Junshi has a way."


    Everyone looked at Liu Jin together.


    Liu Jin expressionlessly shook his head slightly: "Emperor''s offensive can be blocked by Qingzhou. This shows that Qingzhou either has the emperor of heaven secretly help, or the emperor of heaven has placed a forbidden method!"


    "From this point of view, our Nine Ghosts dynasty is not suitable for opposing Su Guo at this time.


    It is better to put your gaze on Yuanzhou first, and wait for Yuanzhou to fall into the hands of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty, and then slowly find opportunities to break through the defenses of the State of Su. If you can kill Su Han, the State of Su will not be afraid! "


    "Speaking of which, we are going to swallow the matter this time?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Liu Jin looked at the man.


    The man suddenly stopped speaking.


    After the Nine Ghosts were silent for a few breaths, the corners of his mouth rose slightly: "Although I lost a little face this time, I also saw the true background of the Soviet Union. If it were not, when our army attacked the Soviet Union, it would inevitably fall into a land of destruction!"


    "What the emperor said is quite true!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Listening to the words of the Nine Ghosts, I knew that the Nine Ghosts did not intend to attack the State of Su for the time being. Before he figured out how Qingzhou blocked his offensive last time, he could only make the Nine Ghosts a disadvantage.


    For the benefit, they can also know the background of the Su Kingdom in advance, and next time they make a move, it will not happen that Zhou Yuxian Tang Tang Five Tribulations Supreme, being besieged by the four Supremes!


    "Emperor, do you remember the last conversation between you and me?"


    Ao Guyan, who was standing at the top of the bottom left of Jiugui Dijun, spoke slowly.


    conversation?


    The conversation between Nine Ghost Emperor and Ao Guyan?


    A look of curiosity suddenly appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Jiugui Dijun smiled and said calmly: "I naturally remember, Guyan, are you really planning to leave?"


    "Ok."


    Ao Guyan nodded slightly, "After this time, I am finished with the favor and kindness."


    Although one hundred thousand creatures did not succeed in the blood sacrifice, this incident also became the reason Ao Guyan had to leave.


    "If you want to leave, I won''t stop you naturally. I hope everyone can see each other again in the future."


    Nine Ghost Emperor nodded with a smile.


    Ao Guyan heard the words, clasped her fists, turned and left in front of everyone.


    "??"


    A big question mark rose on the faces of everyone.


    Ao Guyan, the leader of the Four Great Wars, just left?


    "Ao Guyan, you are so timid to retreat because of the strong background of Su Guo, and you don''t want to face it with me?"


    Styx Supreme Gloomy Road.


    Ao Guyan paused, and then shook her head slightly: "In my life, I respect the sword and fear the sword. The deeper I ponder the sword, the deeper the awe in my heart. Other than that, I have never been afraid. Anyone."


    "In that case, why are you leaving!"


    Stygian Supreme said coldly.


    "Yes, the Dynasty of the Nine Ghosts has just been established. As the leader of the Four Great Wars, you left like this. How do other people treat us?" You Tianbing asked.

 Chapter 1144： Protect this place for ten years!

    When everyone questioned Ao Guyan, the Nine Ghost Emperors didn''t speak either, just an unpredictable smile on his face.


    Ao Guyan glanced at Emperor Jiugui, "Emperor, is this your instruction?"


    "The questions in their hearts are theirs and have nothing to do with me."


    Nine Ghost Emperor smiled.


    "Ok."


    Ao Guyan nodded and looked towards Styx and the others: "Since this is the case, why do I need to explain to you?"


    After speaking, he left the court without looking back.


    The face of the Supreme Styx became extremely gloomy, and the Supreme of the Nine Palaces kept silent, lowered his head, wondering what he was thinking.


    The Supreme Styx immediately looked at the Emperor of the Nine Ghosts: "Emperor, the Dynasty of the Nine Ghosts is not a nine-story building, and there is no rule of just walking away."


    "The agreement between me and him was established before the creation of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty."


    Jiugui Dijun smiled lightly: "He wants to leave and stay forcibly, his heart is not here, there is no need."


    After a pause, he looked at everyone and smiled and said, "If any of you want to leave, you can tell me now."


    Everyone was silent.


    Fart!


    Ao Guyan, the head of the Four Great Wars, may have this privilege, what are they?


    If they really want to leave, they will end up in the same way as the five who fled to Qingzhou to seek asylum. Even they are not confident that Qingzhou can shelter themselves. Perhaps they will have to suffer annihilation before leaving Yuzhou!


    Qingzhou.


    Guling province.


    Ao Guyan was alone, walking on the bustling streets. The people here didn''t know that if something was bad some time ago, they would be sacrificed for blood. It is precisely because they do not know these things that everyone eats well and sleeps well. Since the reunification of Qingzhou, some grievances between Guling Province and neighboring countries have ended. The situation in Qingzhou Datong has not changed. Will no longer be charged


    war.


    "Little thing, dare to steal Grandpa''s blood pill? Do you know how valuable a blood pill is!"


    "Brother Wu, just kill him directly, there is no need to talk with this kind of person."


    Several physical martial artists surrounded a ragged beggar. The headed person was already tenth physical, full of muscles and veins all over!


    "The uncle is doing well. The young one does not know that this is the blood pill. Fortunately, it has not been damaged. Uncle please take it back. Don''t beat the young one."


    The dirty little beggar kept flattering her, her voice was a little thin. If you didn''t look carefully, it would be hard to find that she was a twelve or thirteen-year-old girl with smart eyes.


    "It hasn''t been damaged? The blood pill fell into your dirty hands. How can I take it again?"


    The headed strong man sneered, and then slapped his heavenly spirit cover with a palm, in order to kill the beggar directly.


    When the passers-by saw this, although they were a little bit unbearable in their eyes, whoever let the other party steal things first deserved to be beaten to death, and the government would not take care of this nosy.


    When Ao Guyan saw this scene, her heart moved, but before he could take a shot, a figure appeared and directly stopped the brawny man.


    Seeing that his arm was clenched and unable to move, the brawny man''s face was frightened, and then after seeing the person who came, he and several of his friends sneered with lowered eyebrows:


    "It turned out to be the lord of Dongchang."


    The East Factory refers to the East Factory controlled by Li Mingye in the capital of the Soviet Union.


    Nowadays, all major provinces have offices in the East Factory, and the one who stopped this brawny man was just an ordinary fan of the East Factory, a warrior in the womb.


    "He just stole your Qi and Blood Pill and didn''t resell it. He has already returned the same way. There is no need for another killer."


    Dongchang Fanzi said lightly.


    "Yes, yes, you are right."


    The strong man quickly admitted.


    Dongchang Fanzi didn''t embarrass him, so he let go, and several people left in despair.


    Not to mention the martial artist in the physical realm, even the current King of Guling would not dare to grudge against Dongchang, but that was the most trusted spy agency under Su Huang''s command except for Black Knight!


    It is rumored that Li Mingye, the superintendent of the East Factory, is getting younger and younger, and his martial arts cultivation skills are also increasing. Among the original squad of the Soviet Union, he is second only to the black horse leader He Baiyan, and his cultivation surpasses the Guling King. Things!


    Seeing this, the little beggar breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was just about to thank the Dongchang fan, the other party just glanced at her, then turned and left, obviously not intending to talk more with her.


    Upon seeing this, the little beggar saluted his back deeply.


    At this time, a deep voice sounded behind him.


    "A Dongchang fan in a mere district has the meaning of seeing injustice in this way, and Su Huang is also well managed."


    The little beggar turned around and glanced at him, curled his lips and said: "What qualifications do you have to evaluate the Holy Emperor?"


    Ordinary people in the major provinces of Qingzhou know that there is only one emperor in Qingzhou today, that is, the holy emperor they have passed on.


    Ao Guyan was startled, and then smiled: "Indeed, I am not qualified to evaluate your holy emperor, little girl, I see that you have good qualifications, can I plan to study martial arts?"


    "Study martial arts? Is the senior martial artist?"


    The little beggar''s eyes moved slightly.


    "That''s it."


    Ao Guyan nodded.


    "Senior can have a fetal breath?"


    The little beggar asked quickly.


    "almost."


    Ao Guyan nodded.


    "Senior wants to accept me as a disciple?"


    The little beggar''s eyes brightened.


    "Do you want to?"


    Ao Guyan said with a smile but a smile.


    The little beggar knelt down to apprentice on the spot.


    "As a teacher, I have only stayed here for ten years. In ten years, it''s up to you to make your achievements."


    Ao Guyan smiled.


    "Why does Master only stay here for ten years?"


    The little beggar was a little surprised.


    "Protect this place for ten years and pay off the debt."


    Ao Guyan sighed lightly.


    ...


    The Soviet Union Kyoto.


    "The place you mentioned was discovered before you were still in the Xuanwu Academy, before condensing the Dharma phase?"


    Su Han looked at Bai Xiangu faintly.


    Aunt Bai Xian nodded slightly, "It was after I discovered that place that I left the Xuanwu Academy."


    Joining the Ninth Floor is to gather Dharma and obtain more resources earlier, and with stronger strength, she can go to that place again.


    In her opinion, that place is even more mysterious than the sacred mountain. If you can benefit from it, she will also have her place at the top of the world.


    But she didn''t expect that she had just condensed the Faxiang for a few years, and she would have to trade this matter for her own life.


    "Holy, what this woman said may be half true."


    Jing Yuehan reminded with a smile.


    "Su Empress, what I said is absolutely true."


    Bai Xiangu said with a solemn expression.


    "If it is true, the place you are talking about is the Earth Immortal Realm, and it is the Earth Immortal Realm, why are you staying in Fengyun Kyushu?"


    Jing Yuehan said lightly. "The passage was opened for only one year, more than a year, like a secret realm, it will bring me back to Fengyun Kyushu on its own, besides that, the place is very dangerous. Looking at it, I can¡¯t find a half-human race. , All Yasha clan powerhouses


    , As long as they discover my whereabouts, I will definitely die! "Aunt Bai Xian seemed to have thought of something, a flash of horror flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 1145： Yasha!

    Ghost tribe, Yasha tribe...


    A dignified color flashed in Su Han''s eyes. If Aunt Bai Xian hadn''t made up a lie, the place she would go would be similar to that of a mountain.


    The only difference is that the ghosts appeared on the mountain for some unknown reason. It may be a special reason that temporarily formed a stable passage between the two realms.


    The place Bai Xiangu said was directly present in the realm of the Yasha tribe, and the degree of danger was several levels stronger than that of the Shenshan Mountain.


    "I imprisoned a Yasha tribe and asked them about the situation of their tribe. Their strength is much stronger than the ghost tribe.


    There are more than 30 saints alone, and there are great saints above them, the existence of the saints, the power of the saints is no longer the power that ordinary golden strong men can resist, that kind of power is called saints by the Yasha people. Power!


    A kind of authority that can only be mastered by the saint! "


    Bai Xiangu said with a solemn expression.


    "Does the saint have authority..."


    Su Han looked at her up and down a few times, "It seems that you have really been to that place, otherwise, you would not know the authority of the saint."


    Aunt Bai Xian was startled, her eyes became a little weird, the other party said that, it means that the other party also knows the authority of the saint.


    Then the rumors some time ago are indeed true, and the other party has obtained the inheritance of the saint!


    Even if it is placed in the immortal realm, this kind of inheritance is not too much, let alone in Fengyun Kyushu?


    "Fang Jing''s current cultivation base is higher than that of him, but after a few years, it may not be necessary, no matter how strong the aptitude, how can it be comparable to the authority of the saint..."


    Aunt Bai Xian was secretly shocked.


    That is the power that can affect the luck of a family!


    There is a saint in the Yasha tribe who has the authority of immortality, and ordinary people of the Yasha tribe have the ability to die without death!


    It can be seen how powerful this saint''s authority is!


    "Tell me, where did you see the condensed phase fruit tree after you went to that place."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Aunt Bai Xian hesitated, and said: "Su Huang, this news is priceless. I originally planned to use it as the foundation accumulated when I was promoted to the emperor in the future. ?"


    "Do you still have room to bargain with me now?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Bai Xiangu''s face changed slightly.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Su Han said indifferently: "If I can move back ten condensed fruit trees, I will give you one. That''s it, you consider it."


    A flash of joy flashed in her eyes, and Aunt Bai Xian did not think too much, she nodded and agreed.


    Although it is very unlikely that Su Han will bring back ten condensed fruit trees from the Yasha tribe, at least she has a little hope.


    "In the Yasha tribe, the territory is vast. According to the Yasha tribe I imprisoned, Fengyun Kyushu, plus the Northern Territory, the Wild Demon Mountain Range, and the Star Sea, may not have the wide territory.


    Among them, there are many strong tribes. The Yasha tribe I imprisoned is the warrior of the "blood butcher" tribe in the Yasha tribe. There is no saint strong in that tribe, but there is a golden strong. I have no way of knowing. "


    Golden body strong?


    That is at least the Seven Tribulations.


    Su Han nodded slightly and motioned to Aunt Bai Xiangu to continue.


    "In the Xuetu tribe, there is a medicinal forest that not only contains many rare heaven and earth elixir, but also planted at least five condensed fruit trees."


    Bai Xiangu said solemnly.


    "How did you know? The Yasha tribe you imprisoned, wouldn''t it deceive you?"


    Jing Yuehan said lightly.


    Aunt Bai Xian said: "The Yasha clan is not very different from our human clan in the face of death. They will also be afraid.


    What''s more, in order to prove his statement, I personally went to the Yaolin to check, and I stole some heaven and earth elixir and some phase condensing pills from it, which greatly helped me later condense the law.


    But that time, I was also alive and dead, and I was discovered by a strong emperor who was guarding Yaolin. When the time came, I returned to Fengyun Kyushu..."


    Speaking of this, Aunt Bai Xian showed a trace of sadness on her face, and every time she thought of that, she couldn''t get rid of a trace of fear.


    If it were not for luck, she would have died in the Yasha clan a long time ago, how could she be like this now.


    "The Emperor of Heaven sits in the Yaolin..."


    Jing Yuehan looked solemnly in thought for a while, then looked at Su Han: "Holy, this is very dangerous."


    "Dangers and benefits coexist."


    Su Han smiled.


    Sooner or later, he will ascend to the immortal realm. If he can''t leave enough foundation for the kingdom of Su, once he leaves, if the kingdom of Su encounters a catastrophe in the future, it will easily perish in the long river of history.


    Like the four great tribes in Zuzhou, they have enough background to hold the Zhenzhou magic weapon and the condensed phase fruit tree to stand tall for countless years.


    There was once the power of the heavenly emperor, how much has it disappeared? For example, Da Leiyin Temple, that is a manifestation of insufficient background!


    Although Su Han did not say anything, Jing Yuehan could also feel Su Han''s heart, knowing that this was for Su''s future plan.


    "You have said so much, although I believe it, this time, you still have to take a trip with me."


    Su Han said with a faint smile on Fairy Bai.


    "I?"


    Aunt Bai Xian was taken aback.


    "Don''t you dare?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "There are dangers inside..."


    When Bai Xiangu said this, she felt a tingling pain on her skin and the roots of her cold hair were standing upright, and she immediately changed her mouth:


    "The little girl is willing to take a trip with Su Huang!"


    In the next few days, Su Han replaced all the best spirit coins with God Emperor coins.


    There are a total of four hundred. According to the ratio of ten best spirit coins to one energy stone, Su Han bought forty energy stones at once and threw them into the apocalyptic shield.


    There was only one left last time, and now forty more have been added. Even the quasi-emperor can not break through the defense of the apocalyptic shield without performing hundreds of moves.


    After doing all this, Su Han let Master Hei sit in the Su country for a period of time. With him and Jiang Tianai, Su can calmly deal with anything that really needs to happen.


    After that, Su Han took Bai Xiangu on the road, and the two disappeared, rushing all the way to the place Bai Xiangu said.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Wuzhou.


    "right here?"


    Su Han glanced around.


    The forest here is lush and luxuriant, and it doesn''t look weird. Only one of the ancient trees that has withered for an unknown number of years can make people look more interested.


    "This is the place."


    Aunt Bai Xian nodded slightly. She walked to the ancient tree and said with a complicated expression: "As long as you seep into it with your essence and blood, you can go to the Yasha clan at midnight."


    "There is still a lot of time before midnight, so wait slowly."


    Su Han glanced at the sky and smiled lightly.


    During the waiting period, Su Han did not speak, and Aunt Bai Xian did not dare to speak, and the scenes of previous years could not help but reappear in her mind.


    At that time, Su Han was just a junior. Today, it can bring great pressure to her.

 Chapter 1146： Big Yizong

    Su Han stood quietly in front of this ancient tree, holding his hands.


    Bai Xiangu didn''t know what she was thinking, occasionally she quietly looked at Su Han.


    Time gradually passed.


    In the evening, the forest suddenly became lively, and the breath of warriors appeared everywhere in the forest from time to time.


    "Su Huang, something seems to be happening here."


    Bai Xiangu glanced around and said.


    At this time, she found that Su Han''s pupils had turned purple, and she was looking around.


    Suddenly, several figures broke out of the forest and came to the ancient trees in the sky. When they saw two figures standing here, their faces suddenly showed a look of alertness.


    "Not that guy."


    The few people glanced at each other, frowned, wanted to say something, but in the end, Su Han and Bai Xiangu''s gaze made a little bit of shackles, without saying anything, they left in a hurry.


    This situation happened several times in succession.


    After an hour or so, the afterglow of the sun was gradually fading from the forest, and occasionally there were sounds of killing and beating from all around.


    Different from the beginning, the aura of the warriors who rushed here later became stronger and stronger.


    A figure galloped from a distance, followed by a group of chasing soldiers. He seemed to have fled for some time, with scars all over his body, looking a little embarrassed.


    This person''s cultivation base is only around the Yuan Dan realm, and he looks very young. Although his body is wounded, his face does not show the slightest fear, but he is very stubborn.


    His eyes were firm, which affected the wound on his body without frowning.


    boom!


    Behind him, a chaser exuding the atmosphere of Wu Zun realm slapped it in the air, and his strength exploded directly on the back of the young man, leaving him with flesh and skin, and his figure fell straight down not far from the ancient trees in the sky.


    "Xia Bing, you don''t need to escape anymore. This place has been completely sealed off by the Great Yizong. No matter where you escape, you will not be able to escape from this place."


    The expert Wu Zun fell on the ground, with a slight sneer in his eyes.


    One after another, martial artists landed one after another, the worst cultivation was also Yuan Dan realm martial artists, and the strongest even reached the level of Shenbian Wuzun.


    More and more warriors appeared in the surroundings. During the period, the three auras of Wu Wang who had reached the Yuanni level broke through the air, standing in the void, looking down slightly.


    "You really value me, nine out of ten people from the Great Yi Sect are here, right?"


    The injured young man glanced at the crowd with a teasing look, and sat cross-legged directly in front of them to adjust their breath and heal their injuries.


    Hearing the words, the martial artists in the surroundings showed a hint of anger in their eyes, but the ordinary martial artists did not speak, and their eyes fell on the three Yuan Niwu Kings in mid-air.


    These three are the elders of the Great Yizong, and they are also presiding over this hunt. Now that Xia Bing has fallen into a battle of trapped beasts, it is difficult to escape from here, the next three elders will make decisions.


    "Xia Bing, you have stolen my Great Yi Sect''s Xuantian Law and hand it over at this moment, or you may die."


    After a few breaths, one of the Yuan Niwu King said lightly.


    "The Xuantian Law is my Xia family''s practice. Why did you steal it? What I got back was my own."


    Xia Bing said faintly: "It''s your Da Yi Zong. When you weren''t grateful for being chased by Dan Xia Zong, you would have been wiped out without my Xia family''s help. Chickens and dogs do not stay.


    On the contrary, you dove and occupy the magpie''s nest and take the Xuantian law of my Xia family as your own. The good name is that it is the superior martial arts passed down from generation to generation by your Yizong? "


    After everyone heard Xia Bing''s words, their faces changed slightly, and the younger disciples'' eyes became more angry.


    But the older martial artist seemed to know the origins between the Da Yizong and the Xia family, and his expression became a little weird.


    After a few breaths of silence, the eyes of the Yuan Niwu King who spoke first suddenly fell on Su Han and Bai Xiangu.


    From the beginning, he saw these two people here, but he was also sure that these two people had nothing to do with Xia Bing, they just met by chance.


    Now to deal with this matter, it is always bad for Xia Bing to return to Xuantian Law, and it is always bad to have outsiders present.


    Therefore, Su Han of the Yuanniwu Dynasty said indifferently:


    "Two people, today Big Yizong is here to deal with the internal affairs, please also evade them."


    Su Han did not speak.


    Aunt Bai Xian glanced at him and said faintly: "My two came here earlier than you. If you want to avoid it, you should avoid it.


    Have you never understood the principle of first-come-first-come after practicing for so many years? "


    "Who are these two people?"


    "Dare to speak such a tone to our elder Da Yizong?"


    The warriors of Dayi Zong looked at each other, and the eyes of the two of them immediately followed with a cold chill.


    Near this boundary, the Great Yizong is the leading sect. There are not only four great martial kings in the clan, but also powerful Dharma leaders.


    Although it is not comparable to the top powers of the Xuanwu Academy, and even less to the Evergreen Holy Land, it is still quite famous in Wuzhou!


    "Elder Zhou, why do you want them to avoid? Let them know that Da Yi Zong is really bad?


    How humble and lowly your Sect Master was at the beginning, no one knows. He can condense the Fa and be promoted to the world''s first-class after he has practiced the Xuantian Law of my Xia Family? "


    Xia Bing sneered again and again.


    "Xia Bing, shut up your mouth, this Xuantian Law is my Da Yi Sect''s unique technique from beginning to end.


    It was your Xia family who used the tricks they had done and learned the Xuantian Law secretly in the Great Yi Sect. Now, do you dare to talk nonsense in front of outsiders?


    If you don''t kill you with one palm today, let me sit here as the elder of the Great Yizong? "


    Another Yuanniwu King was angry, and the qi in his body swept out, seemingly about to slap Xia Bing directly.


    The other two stopped them. There was an important thing in the Xuantian Law that Xia Bing had stolen. If they didn''t find this thing, they would have no way of going back to Da Yizong this time.


    Xia Bing can kill, but not at this time, nor at this moment.


    "Are you two going or not?"


    After a few breaths of silence, the three Wu Wang''s eyes fixed on Su Han and Bai Xiangu.


    The cultivation bases of the three of them are very different from that of Su Han, and they can''t even notice the aura of Fa-xiang in the two of them.


    "Your master of the Great Yizong is Fan Yinghao, right?"


    Aunt Bai Xian said indifferently: "Even if he is in front of me, he dare not be rude. How can King Wu dare to expel me and wait?"


    Fan Yinghao?


    The three of them were slightly startled, and many of Da Yizong''s disciples were surprised.


    Most of them don''t know what the full name of their suzerain is. The other party can tell in one word, is it a guess or really know their suzerain?


    If they knew each other, wouldn''t the cultivation of these two people...


    Sure enough, after hearing Bai Xiangu''s words, the three Wu Wang''s expressions changed a few times. It was Xia Bing, who showed a trace of stunnedness. I didn''t expect that the two people who met here at random would also recognize the Dayi Sect Master, the respectable Fan Yinghao!

 Chapter 1147： Retreat

    "Your Excellency recognizes our suzerain?"


    One of the King Wu said after a long silence.


    "You two, there are so many collisions today. Please forgive me, but this person is indeed a traitor to our Great Yi Sect, who stole our Xuantian Law of the Great Yi Sect, and we want to take him away from here. ."


    After the other King Wu said, he stretched out his hand to grab that Xia Bing, the mighty qi swept out, turned into giant claws, and buckled it towards Xia Bing.


    Su Han raised his arms gently, the aura in his sleeves was agitated, quietly dissolving the vigor of the Wu King.


    Xia Bing was stunned.


    The Wu Wang was stunned.


    The surrounding Great Yizong warriors were all stunned.


    Judging from the scene before them, it seems that the cultivation base of the two is indeed above the three elders.


    "Your Excellency, what does this mean?"


    The three Wuwang looked at each other, and one of them said with a low voice.


    Su Han ignored him and watched on the ancient tree in the sky. Seeing this, Aunt Bai Xiangu immediately said to the three martial kings:


    "Take you Da Yizong people, get out."


    The breath of Faxiang swept out of her, and the martial artists around were turned on their backs by the agitated people.


    Even the three Martial Kings standing high above the void, like birds and beasts with folded wings, were directly impacted by this breath and fell down.


    The three stood up embarrassedly, with a look of surprise on their faces. Xia Bing couldn''t help showing a surprise in his eyes when seeing that Bai Xian Gu was really a strong man.


    Today, if there is a law to give him a head, Da Yizong will be unable to help him.


    "Senior, I''ll wait to say goodbye."


    The three Martial Kings immediately bowed their hands to Bai Xiangu, and then left with their martial artists.


    The forest that was still lively just now became cold again.


    Xia Bing stood up with his injured body, just holding a fist, before she could say anything, she saw Aunt Bai Xian faintly said:


    "You go too."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    An embarrassment appeared on Xia Bing''s face, and finally he thanked him, before he staggered and turned away.


    ...


    "Xuantian Law can''t be thrown away, especially that thing, how can it be brought back to the Zong."


    Not far from the forest, the figures of the three martial kings stopped in midair.


    "Yes, if this thing cannot be brought back, I will also face punishment from the Sovereign."


    "Tell the Sect Master, even if the other party is a powerful person, it is impossible to forcibly interfere with our Da Yizong affairs."


    "It may also be because of the Xuantian Law, or it is better to let the Sect Master rush to deal with the matter himself."


    The three of them immediately called.


    far away.


    In Dayi Sect, Fan Yinghao was sitting quietly waiting for news from King Wu under his command, but he was waiting for another news.


    "Interfere with my Da Yizong''s internal affairs?"


    There was a sneer at the corner of Fan Yinghao''s mouth.


    In an instant, he swept out in a violent wind and disappeared into the sky. It didn''t take long before he rushed to the place where the three martial kings were.


    "Where are the two you mentioned?"


    Fan Yinghao said coldly.


    "Sect Master, right in the ancient forest, I was waiting to capture Xia Bing, but one of them tried to stop him, fearing that he was also greedy towards Xuan Tianlu."


    One of them is Wu Wangdao.


    Fan Yinghao closed his eyes, his spiritual thoughts surged out, and he really felt two breaths in the forest.


    Fan Yinghao''s expression changed slightly. When the three Wu Wangs saw this, they couldn''t help but glance at each other. Doesn''t even the suzerain find it tricky?


    "The breath of these two people is a little weird."


    Fan Yinghao thought about it, then took out the heavenly symbols.


    About half an hour or so, a figure broke through the air and appeared in front of everyone. After everyone saw this person, the faces of the three Martial Kings showed a touch of shock.


    The visitors are not ordinary people!


    That was clearly a Three Tribulations in the Xuanwu Academy!


    In Wuzhou, the Three Tribulations is also a top-notch powerhouse, and the entire Wuzhou can''t find a handful!


    Not to mention that this Three Tribulations is the Deputy Palace Master of the Xuanwu Academy, a great figure who can enter the hall in the Evergreen Holy Land!


    "Sect Master Fan, you said that someone who is strong in the law instructs your disciples to steal your Xuantian Law, where are they?"


    He Mentu said lightly.


    "Palace Master He, these two people are in that ancient forest. Today, I would like to thank the Master He for coming to preside over justice for me personally. I am willing to withdraw all the share of the spirit mine and donate it to the Xuanwu Academy. Come to cultivate our Wuzhou Tianjiao!"


    Fan Yinghao hurriedly clasped his fists, said.


    When everyone heard it, their expressions changed slightly.


    Although I don''t know which spirit mine share Fan Yinghao is referring to, I can also know that if He Mentu is invited to take a trip today, Da Yizong is afraid that he will have to pay a great price!


    Thinking of this, everyone hated Xia Bing even more in their hearts, and they were also angry at the two forms of unknown origin.


    They all hope that He Mentu can come out in person to suppress the two, so that they can know that in this Wuzhou, even the golden body of the law can not interfere with the internal affairs of other sects at will!


    Everyone headed by He Mentu, headed to the ancient forest again.


    Xia Bing, who had originally left, was actually hiding not far away. He didn''t dare to leave like this. The people of Dayi Zong would not let him go, and he would definitely stay around him!


    Aunt Bai Xian knows that Xia Bing has not left, but the time has not yet arrived, and it doesn''t matter if it arrives. When the time comes, she won''t let anyone exist around her!


    "Are they here again?"


    Suddenly, Xia Bing saw a group of warriors breaking through the air under the black pressure in the air, and a solemn expression suddenly appeared on his face.


    This time, he saw Fan Yinghao and even the figure in front of Fan Yinghao.


    Being in front of Fan Yinghao shows that the strength of the comer is stronger than Fan Yinghao!


    Everyone once again arrived near the ancient trees in the sky, and the martial artist of the Great Yizong looked at Su Han and Bai Xiangu with a slight mockery.


    Fan Yinghao''s thoughts suddenly moved, and he stretched out his hand to grab the void suddenly, and saw that Xia Bing, who was hiding in the distance, had no ability to resist, and was captured by Gang Qi!


    "Your Excellency, this son is a traitor to my Great Yizong. I wonder why you want to intervene in this matter?"


    After grabbing Xia Bing, Fan Yinghao showed a sneer on his face, looking at Bai Xiangu and Su Han.


    His eyes mainly fell on Aunt Bai Xian, because her aura was stronger.


    As soon as He Mentu saw the two of them, he couldn''t help showing a strange look on his face, first suspicious, and then slowly becoming shocked.


    He recognized Bai Xiangu, and naturally recognized Su Han.


    "Fan Yinghao, put this person down."


    He Mentu suddenly said.


    Fan Yinghao was stunned.


    Looking at He Mentu involuntarily, a look of doubt appeared in his eyes, "Palace Master He?"


    "I ask you to put this person down."


    He Mentu said with a gloomy face, and the aura on his body slowly exuded.


    As if feeling his heart, Fan Yinghao put down Xia Bing in fright.


    Then he saw He Mentu bowing his fist to Su Han, and then slowly backed a dozen steps before turning and leaving.


    This scene made everyone dumbfounded.


    The deputy master of the Xuanwu Academy, a powerful man of Three Tribulations, actually saluted this person in front of him?


    After a few breaths of silence, Fan Yinghao waved his hand gently, turned and hurriedly chased He Mentu. The backing of the other party must be great!

 Chapter 1148： Suppress the Yasha!

    He Mentu and Fan Yinghao are gone, and the others dare to stay.


    Everyone receded like a tide again.


    Xia Bing stared at this scene dumbfounded, and didn''t react until Aunt Bai Xian spoke.


    "You can go now, they dare not embarrass you anymore."


    Xia Bing''s heart shuddered slightly, and he immediately understood that the two people in front of him were in the form of the law, and he was afraid that they were also first-class powerhouses.


    If he didn''t dare to rebel against the strong, Xia Bing turned and fled in another direction. If nothing happens, the guys from Day Yizong really wouldn''t dare to embarrass him!


    Outside the ancient forest, after flying hundreds of miles away, Fan Yinghao couldn''t help but ask:


    "Palace Master He, those two just now..."


    "One of them, who used to be King Wu of my Xuanwu Academy, died because of his death, and only recently learned that she had joined the nine-story building."


    He Mentu looked complicated.


    There was a pause, "She is not the key, the key is the other one. As long as you still want to live in Wuzhou, you must remember not to offend."


    "Could that person be the Evergreen Holy Land..."


    There was a look of shock on Fan Yinghao''s face, but after another thought, he had basically met the strong Dharma in the Evergreen Holy Land.


    There is no such person.


    "That is the grandson of the Qing Emperor, Su Han, the first emperor of Qingzhou." He Mentu''s tone increased a bit, and he looked at Fan Yinghao with deep meaning: "If you offend him, even if the Evergreen Holy Land doesn''t make a move, there will be many The forces supported it. Have you heard about the death of Zhou Yuxian of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty in Qingzhou some time ago?


    "


    "Listen, I heard, but that period of time just ended in the retreat, and I couldn''t see the sight of Qingzhou with my own eyes."


    Fan Yinghao''s tone became a little dry, and he finally understood who that person was just now.


    In the past few years, or in the past two years, who is the most popular in Kyushu?


    Not the nine ghost emperors who appeared suddenly.


    It wasn''t Blade Wuxue and Li Daochu who had just been promoted to the quasi emperor some time ago.


    But Qingzhou walking Su Han!


    Just from the two points that he may possess the authority of a saint and his mother soars into the immortal world, Su Han''s limelight will overwhelm countless people!


    "Why did Emperor Su come to Wuzhou and appear in such a secluded place again?"


    Fan Yinghao''s face changed slightly.


    "The reason for this is thought-provoking."


    There was a thoughtful look on He Mentu''s face.


    When I ran into Su Han here, wouldn''t it prove that what Bai Xiangu said in order to survive pointed to this ancient forest?


    "That old tree is a bit weird, but...I can''t deal with this matter."


    He Mentu secretly said in his heart, then shook his head, and confessed to Fan Yinghao: "Take care of your disciples, don''t run into others again, otherwise I won''t be able to protect you from the big change."


    "Yes, thank you Palace Master He. If Palace Master He didn''t recognize this person today, it would have caused a big mistake in the future."


    Fan Yinghao secretly rejoiced.


    ...


    midnight.


    Su Han''s eyes fell on Aunt Bai Xiangu.


    "Is it time?"


    "It should be here."


    Aunt Bai Xian took a deep breath, and she was also a little nervous. If things change, Su Han is afraid that she will kill her on the spot.


    With her strength, she couldn''t even make a single move in Su Han''s hands.


    How formidable is Yasha Ghost Venerable, the Four Tribulations powerhouse was still killed directly, even Zhou Yuxian could not save him.


    Bai Xiangu walked to the old tree, slowly forced a drop of blood from her palm, and reached out and pressed it on the old tree.


    However, in an instant, Bai Xiangu''s figure disappeared in vain, and the blood on the ancient tree was also instantly absorbed by her.


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, the purple qi in his pupils rose, and he glanced around.


    It was certain that Aunt Bai Xian did disappear instantly, and it was unlikely that she had used other means to hide in the dark.


    In this way, if she was telling lies, this ancient tree should also be the entrance to a secret realm in the cave.


    If it''s true or false, you can know if you go in.


    Risks and benefits are directly proportional. If you can really get a condensed phase fruit tree, Su Han is willing to give it a try.


    In accordance with Bai Xiangu''s appearance, Su Han forced out his blood and pressed his palm on the ancient tree, and then his vision changed.


    He is still in the same forest, but this forest is different from the previous one. Not only is the aura more intense, but the surrounding trees are also burly a lot. The giant trees that are in the arms of dozens of people are almost everywhere. visible!


    Only she didn''t see Bai Xiangu.


    Su Han''s eyes flickered, looking through the void, searching for the trace of Bai Xiangu, and after a while, Su Han withdrew his gaze.


    No Bai Xiangu was found, which means that the other party either fled directly after they came here, or they arrived at a completely different place.


    The territory of the Yasha tribe is really as it said, comparable to the Kyushu, Northern Territory, and Wild Demon Mountain Range, so finding her in a short time is not an easy task.


    "Who are you? How did you appear here?"


    A figure appeared a hundred meters away from Su Han.


    The opponent''s pupils were shining with a faint green light, the top of his head had no hair, and the sides were covered with red hair. He looked ugly, except for a pair of fleshy wings on the back.


    The aura on his body was extremely strange, it looked like it was just a one-knife form, but his health reached 125 points!


    "With such strength, it can crush countless of the same rank in Fengyun Kyushu. This should be the Yasha Clan, and I don''t know how much his aptitude is among the Yasha Clan."


    The other party was looking at Su Han, and Su Han was also looking at the other party.


    These powerful clans in the Earth Immortal Realm are covered by the authority of the saints, and they are much stronger than the human races at birth, so Su Han did not directly regard the opponents as the gods of the Yasha tribe.


    He couldn''t be sure that this kind of 125 points of life value of the peak of a catastrophe is rare or common in the Yasha clan.


    "Huh, you look like a human race?


    How did this kind of **** come to my Yasha territory?


    But knowing that this is the blood slaughter tribe, how can the lower tribes like Er have the right to appear here? "


    While the other party was talking, his wings flicked behind his back, and he came to Su Han at a speed that surpassed the peak of the usual calamity.


    "This is the Blood Slaughter Tribe? Huh."


    Su Han nodded slightly and said to himself: "Not bad, I didn''t go to other places."


    If Bai Xiangu hadn''t lied, Xuetu tribe would only have one Seven Tribulations Act and several Six Tribulations, among which there should be Zhun Emperor and Heavenly Emperor.


    The strength is not too strong in the entire Yasha tribe. As long as Su Han makes good use of the deception mask, he might not have the opportunity to steal the condensed fruit tree from the medicinal forest of the Blood Slaughter Tribe!


    As long as he sneaks into the medicinal forest and there is a storage compartment, he can easily transfer the condensed phase fruit tree!


    "Are you here for our blood slaughter tribe?"


    A look of fright and anger flashed in the opponent''s eyes, and then he hit Su Han with his backhand.


    Bang bang bang!


    There was not much movement, this Yasha clan master was easily suppressed by Su Han, and his breath was completely imprisoned.


    "I want to ask you about the blood massacre tribe, if you cooperate, I can keep you alive." Su Han smiled.

 Chapter 1149： The luck of a family!

    "Human, do you know where you are at the moment?


    This is the realm of the Yasha tribe, you take a look around, although I don''t know how you entered this place, but you want to go out, just wishful thinking.


    Even if I tell you about the blood slaughter tribe, what can you do?


    Your human race is just the lowest among the dozens of slaves of my Yasha tribe, and it''s hard for you to move in this place! "


    There was a sneer at the corner of the Yasha clan''s mouth, and it seemed very calm, not afraid that Su Han would kill him.


    "The answer is not what you asked."


    Su Han smiled and waved his hand gently, and the other side''s meat wing was directly broken.


    As a result, this strong Yasha clan was not afraid, he still looked at Su Han sneerly, his wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, but within a dozen breaths of effort, a new fleshy wing appeared!


    "Among the Yasha tribe, there is a great saint whose authority is immortality. I and the ordinary Yasha tribe can benefit from this.


    Don¡¯t you know this? Oh, yes, as far as I know, your human race has only one saint now. You don''t know much about the authority of the saint, right? "


    Yasha''s family law sneered.


    "You say that, I am getting more and more interested."


    A smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    Next, he did many kinds of experiments.


    Cut hands, feet, and even heads, each time the opponent can be reborn with severed limbs. After the head is beheaded, just reattach the head.


    The newly born Yasha Clan has this ability, and it will become stronger as the cultivation base increases.


    From the very beginning, that Yasha clan''s discipline was calm, and gradually became suspicious. In the end, his face turned pale.


    The severed limbs again and again gradually slowed his recovery speed. After about a hundred times, he finally couldn''t help it:


    "what do you really want?"


    "You don''t look good. It seems that the authority of your great saint will not make you truly immortal.


    It''s just that the resilience is stronger than ordinary people. You said that if I dug out your brain and stepped on your feet, would you die? "


    Su Han smiled.


    Brains out?


    Luo Fei''s face changed in vain, and then he looked at Su Han with a weird look: "It''s really weird. When you face our Yasha clan, your strong human races are respectful and respectful, for fear of offending me, so why do you have a little respect for me? nothing?"


    He could see that the other party didn''t seem to be bluffing him.


    "You are my defeat, why should I respect you?"


    Su Han smiled lightly: "Do you plan to answer my question? I will kill you if I don''t plan to, and then catch a Yasha clan."


    "Well, you can ask, everyone in the Earth Immortal Realm knows about our Yasha tribe, and it''s not easy to hide it."


    Luo Fei compromised.


    He didn''t want to die in the hands of a human race. If this were passed back to the blood slaughter tribe, it would be a shame for his family.


    "You Yasha tribe, saint geometry, great saint geometry, holy master and geometry?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Do you want to ask?"


    Luo Fei looked at Su Han with a surprised expression, and then came out these common sense questions one by one with a strange expression.


    In the earth fairy world, the saints, great saints, and saint masters of every race will not deliberately hide their identities.


    If someone in the clan is promoted to a saint, then they have to beat the gongs and drums, notify all parties, and show their muscles!


    After the tea ceremony, Su Han''s understanding of the Yasha tribe became a little deeper.


    There are thirty-two saints.


    The Big Four.


    Two holy masters.


    Respectively control the northern and southern territories.


    The Blood Slaughter Tribe is in the north and belongs to the Holy Lord Hiero.


    There are two more saints under the Lord Hierro, fifteen saints!


    However, no matter what the position of the Holy Master is, whether it is hostile or not, as long as it is of the same race, it will be affected by the power held by the strong above the Holy One.


    This is called the luck of the family!


    The Yasha tribe has so many saints, great saints, and even two saint masters. From birth, their physical bodies, longevity, martial arts talents, martial arts fire, speed, and tactical awareness are much stronger than ordinary races!


    The life value can best reflect this, the top one in the Yasha clan, the life value can break 130 points!


    Even Su Han, with seven martial arts fires in his body, is still a ninth-rank, supreme, and is far from the top talent of the Yasha clan!


    Like Luo Fei from the Blood Slaughter Tribe, his talents in the Blood Slaughter Tribe are considered superior, but there is also a peak of a calamity stronger than him, with a life value of 126 points!


    "How does the ghost clan compare to you?"


    Su Han said with a strange expression.


    "Slave species?" Luo Fei froze for a moment, frowning: "Ghosts are also one of the common slave races in our Yasha tribe. Our blood massacre tribe has 3,000 ghost slaves, while your human slaves have 100,000. In addition, the slaves of all races add up to


    To the giant of a million! "


    There was a trace of invisible pride in his tone.


    It wasn''t that he wanted to show how strong his Yasha clan is in front of Su Han, but the accumulation he thought all the time.


    No matter how plain the tone was, it couldn''t hide the arrogance in it.


    "How does the true dragon clan compare to you?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    At this moment, Luo Fei''s eyes flashed a deep look of jealousy, and he reluctantly said:


    "The background of the Yasha tribe is still incomparable with the true dragon tribe. Their tribesmen just born, they brought their own laws..."


    "What kind of martial arts realm do you Yasha Clan have just born?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "We were born as King Yuanniwu!"


    Luo Fei said proudly again.


    Although it is far from the real dragon clan, the newly-born Yasha clan can have the realm of Yuanniwuwang, and it is enough to be proud of the immortal world!


    There are thousands of tribes in the immortal realm, not every race can be compared with the Yasha tribe, most of them are the same as the human race, and even... some races are weaker than the human race, not to mention the saints, they may even have the same law. No.


    This kind of race is destined to become slaves of other races and can only survive in the cracks.


    "According to you, the Human Race in the Earth Immortal Realm is not a slave of your Yasha tribe, or a slave of other races?"


    Su Han frowned.


    There was a glorious look in Luo Fei''s eyes, but he also patiently explained:


    "Look at your luck, the earth immortal world is vast and endless, even the holy master, dare not say that he can walk around every corner, some human races will not be able to see the true face of the earth immortal world for a lifetime.


    If the place where you were born, the strongest race nearby is your human race, then your human race can enslave other races.


    The reverse is also true. Your human races are scattered everywhere in the immortal world, and you can see them everywhere, and you can give birth to heirs in one year. If this were not the case, perhaps your race would have been destroyed long ago. Unlike our Yasha clan, each child has to be conceived for ten years. This is the manifestation of the strong blood. "

 Chapter 1150： Blood Slaughter Tribe Ancestral City

    "It will take you ten years to give birth to an heir?"


    Su Han was startled.


    Nezha is only three years old, this Yasha tribe is a bit powerful.


    "Haha... I don¡¯t know how you cultivated to the realm of the dhamma, the cultivation base can still be higher than me, and can suppress me, at least you are also the dharma of the three calamities, otherwise the ordinary human race¡¯s two tribulations may not be my opponent. .


    But you don''t even understand these common sense, and it reflects the shallowness and ignorance of your human background. "


    Luo Fei couldn''t help mocking.


    Bang bang bang!


    Su Han hit Luo Fei''s head with three consecutive punches. He didn''t want to explode, because the opponent''s recovery ability was obviously inferior to himself who possessed the Immortal Eucharist.


    The head explodes, and it is completely dead.


    "I ask you, how long does it take for the true dragons to give birth to an heir?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    Luo Fei slanted his eyes and slanted his mouth. It took more than a dozen breaths before returning to normal. He gave Su Han angrily and said:


    "It will take a hundred years for the true dragons to give birth to heirs!"


    "One hundred years, hehe..."


    Su Han smiled, "Humans with outstanding talents, it takes enough time for a hundred years to cultivate to the realm of dharma."


    "That is, the top existence of your human race can indeed do this, even in 50 or 60 years, you can cultivate to the realm of Dhamma."


    Luo Fei sneered: "However, ordinary humans have only one hundred years of life. Even if they reach the state of Dharma, they can only live five or six hundred years old.


    The golden body can live for more than a thousand years. The true dragon family can live for two thousand years. The strong golden body can live for four thousand years. Even if our Yasha clan can''t match it, can your human race compare? "


    Su Han waved him a few more punches.


    The pride of the other party is really imprinted in the blood.


    Even if he is now his captive, he still cannot do without his disdain for the human race in a few words.


    It can be seen that the situation of the Human Race in the Earth Immortal Realm is really not much different from what we learned from the ghost family Wuwang.


    The reason why the clan has not been annihilated so far may be that the earth immortal world is too vast. Except for the extremely powerful races, which will live in one earth boundary, the human race should be scattered in all corners of the earth immortal world.


    "Where is your blood slaughter tribe, how strong is it?"


    Su Han said lightly. "Even if it is our blood slaughter tribe, the strength is beyond what you can imagine. There are three hundred in the golden body of the law, and there are also several strong people in the six calamities. The Great Yaksha is a strong golden body, and this place is extremely far away from the nearest human tribe. , You even came out of the blood slaughter tribe


    Not going. "


    Luo Fei''s eyes showed a touch of pity, "For you are also a Three Tribulations powerhouse, I can give you a ride, but you are still in the realm of the Yasha tribe after you leave the blood slaughter tribe."


    "Send me a ride? I''m afraid you will call out loudly when the time comes, and let the powerhouses of your blood slaughter tribe come and suppress me."


    Su Han said with a smile but a smile.


    "Is it necessary? The enmity between you and me will not lead to life and death. The human race can unite the law, which is worthy of admiration, even though your human race is the slave species of our Yasha race."


    Luo Fei''s face showed another arrogance.


    Su Han didn''t hit him this time, but looked at him a few times, and then said lightly: "How far is the city with the strongest blood slaughter tribe from here, and in which direction?"


    "What do you want to do? Just your dignified face, let alone go to the ancestral city, you may not even be able to go out of this forest.


    Moreover, even if you arrive in the ancestral city, there is a big Yaksha sitting there, you will be caught as a slave if you don''t die.


    If you are lucky, no one in the ancestral city will embarrass you. Well, after all, you are a powerful person, but as a human race, you will either be killed or be a slave if you spend some time in the realm of the Yasha tribe. "


    Luo Fei sneered: "You immediately let me go, and I can tell people that you are my subordinate, and I will take you away from the Blood Slaughter Tribe. You and I don''t owe each other!"


    "There is a medicine forest in your ancestral city, right?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "That is the most severe place in the ancestral city, the most important holy land of our blood massacre tribe, what do you ask this for? Do you still want to sneak into the medicinal forest?"


    Luo Fei said, with a look of alertness in his eyes.


    "Which way can I go to the ancestral city? After answering this question, I will let you go."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "I don''t know how high the sky is."


    Luo Fei pointed out the direction at random, "If you are going to die, I won''t stop you. Walk straight over there and you can reach the ancestral city."


    "By the way, is there another Yasha tribe near you? It has a neutral relationship with you."


    Su Han said.


    "Beiqiu tribe, what do you ask this for?"


    Luo Fei frowned slightly.


    The next moment, he actually saw Su Han''s face constantly changing, and in a blink of an eye, he became a Yaksha clan.


    From beginning to end, he couldn''t see what was wrong, it didn''t look like some kind of illusion at all!


    "How are you..."


    Luo Fei''s face gradually showed a touch of surprise.


    He suddenly felt a little astonished as to why the other party was so calm, just like this, who could tell that he was a human race?


    "You said my appearance, can I easily move around in the realm of the Yasha tribe? Is there a chance to sneak into the medicinal forest and dig out a few condensed fruit trees?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Luo Fei looked at Su Han with a look of surprise, unable to speak for a long time.


    The opponent''s goal turned out to be the Condensed Phase Fruit Tree!


    "you¡­¡­"


    "For the sake of your cooperation, I won''t kill you, but you have to stay here for a while."


    Su Han smiled and waved his hand gently, and the power of the saint''s authority instantly fell on Luo Fei''s body.


    "The Holy One... Authority?"


    Luo Fei''s figure gradually froze, with a trace of shock still remaining on his face.


    "A mere tribulation phenomenon can recognize the aura of the saint''s authority? Are there similarities in the aura of the saint''s authority in the immortal world?"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This was an unexpected discovery, and it reminded him that the power of the saint''s authority cannot be easily displayed.


    In the Yasha tribe, if someone sees that he is a human being, but has the power of the saint''s authority, it will be extremely troublesome.


    Backhand shot a deep pit, Su Han threw Luo Fei into it, and filled it with soil. When he left, he piled a small bag of soil and inserted a simple tombstone.


    It is estimated that after one or two years, the strength of the opponent will disappear and will wake up.


    After doing all this, Su Han''s wings shook, imitating Luo Fei''s marching posture just now, breaking through the air in the direction of the ancestral city he was referring to.


    On the way, I also encountered many Yasha tribes, but they were still rare.


    After flying for seven days and seven nights, a magnificent giant city finally appeared on the horizon. Su Han landed on the ground. When he arrived at the gate of the city, the Yasha Clan sergeant stationed here looked up and down Su Han.


    "Where did you come from Yasha, why did you come to the ancestral city of the Blood Slaughter Tribe?"


    "I come from the Beiqiu tribe."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said, "I can''t go on there anymore, come here and have a look."


    "Oh, it turned out to be from the Beiqiu tribe."


    The other party didn''t cross-examine too carefully, just said a few words casually and let Su Han enter the city. Along the way, he found that the male Yasha of the Yasha tribe is extremely ugly, but the female Yasha is more charming than the other, the worst, and the kind with good looks!

 Chapter 1151： True or false

    There are still a lot of powerful people in the ancestral city of the blood tu tribe, because they were the king of Yuanni Wu when they were born, so at a glance, the breath of the king is everywhere, and occasionally there are some breaths of law.


    Su Han walking on the street was not particularly conspicuous. He found a restaurant at random, and Su Han chose a seat by the window and sat down.


    His purpose this time is very clear, that is to dig out the condensed phase fruit trees in the medicinal forest.


    First of all, you have to determine the location of the medicinal forest, the protective measures, and find the loopholes in it.


    Aunt Bai Xiangu said that there is a strong heavenly emperor in that medicine forest, although in the realm of the earth, there is no such thing as a quasi-emperor.


    All of them are the Six Tribulations, and further up, you are the golden body strong.


    The purple light in his eyes flowed silently, his eyes pierced through the void, and the surrounding scene could be seen in full view.


    Soon, Su Han''s gaze came to a weird place. There was a huge stone stele with the words Yaolin written on it.


    In addition, there is not even a door. Behind the stone stele is the lush medicinal forest. Su Han can even see the condensed phase fruit trees in the depth of the medicinal forest.


    "One, two, three, four..."


    A total of 18 condensed fruit trees!


    Suddenly, Su Han noticed a breath and seemed to follow his eyes to find it.


    He closed his eyes without hesitation.


    The method of the Heavenly Emperor is really extraordinary, even if the other party did not find him peeping, he should have noticed something.


    "The defense doesn''t seem to be strict, but in fact, there is a strong Emperor of Heaven sitting in town, and the Great Yaksha of the Blood Slaughter Tribe is also in the Ancestral City. Unless the strength can crush the Great Yaksha here, no one will dare to fight this Yaolin''s idea. "


    A look of contemplation appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    It was for this reason that Bai Xiangu happened to enter this medicine forest. If it wasn''t the time, she would return to Fengyun Kyushu, fearing that she would stay in the medicine forest forever and become the nourishment for those elixir.


    "Miss Fairy is here!"


    There was a sudden movement from the bottom of the restaurant, and then I saw a beautiful face and hot body Yasha walking slowly up to the second floor, led by Xiao Er, to the private room.


    There were several figures behind the female Yacha, ghosts with blue-faced fangs, weirdos with two snake heads, four arms with one eye on the eyebrows, and others similar to humans.


    In addition to these three, there was a figure following the female Yasha.


    It was Aunt Bai Xian who disappeared here!


    Su Han looked at them calmly.


    They didn''t look back until they got into the box. In fact, his eyes were still watching the situation inside the box!


    From the conversation between the diners on the left and right, it can be known that the female Yasha just now is a branch bloodline of the Ancestral City Da Yasha.


    His identity was extraordinary, and he was also a powerful person in the Four Tribulations. Even if it was impossible to condense the golden body in the future, promotion to the Five Tribulations or even the Six Tribulations would not be a big problem. In the ancestral city, it was considered quite famous.


    The four people behind him were their servants!


    Aunt Bai Xian, is the personal servant of the bloodline next to the Great Yaksha of the Blood Slaughter Tribe?


    At this point, Su Han was a little surprised.


    Inside the box.


    After Nv Yasha sat down slowly, her eyes fell on Aunt Bai Xian, and the other three also looked at Aunt Bai Xian with a smile.


    Baixian Gu Yingying fell on her knees and whispered: "Miss, the slave knows it is wrong."


    Su Han''s eyes were cold in vain.


    Bai Xiangu lied to him.


    With her attitude like this, she has obviously known this female Yasha for many years. The lady called so smoothly, it is impossible that she was captured and became a slave just after she arrived here!


    Su Han sneered in his heart and looked at it quietly. He wanted to see what was going on with this white fairy.


    "Are you wrong?"


    Xian Zuling stared coldly at Aunt Bai Xian: "When I was a child, you were picked by my parents and followed me. At that time, your cultivation level was not high, but suddenly one day, you disappeared.


    According to the rules of our blood slaughter tribe, you, as my servant, escape secretly without my permission. According to the rules, you will be skinned and cramped. "


    Bai Xiangu''s body trembled slightly and quickly said, "Miss, the slave knew that she was wrong. After all these years, the slave was hiding in Tibet in the outer east. After all, she regretted it, so she took the initiative to come to the ancestral city and ask her for forgiveness..."


    She knew that with the other''s heart, as long as she sincerely admitted her mistakes, the other party would still be soft-hearted.


    Sure enough, after staring at Aunt Bai Xian, the ancestor spirit coldly snorted, "Get up, thinking that you can come back actively, thinking that you have condensed the Fa, I will spare your life."


    "Thank you Miss, thank you Miss!"


    Aunt Bai Xian nodded quickly, and then paused, with a hint of hesitation on her face.


    Upon seeing this, the slave of the ghost clan shouted directly: "Aunt Bai Xian, just say what you have, don''t hesitate!"


    "What else do you want to say?"


    Xian Zu Ling said lightly.


    "That''s the case. Before I came here, I met a human race on the road. He may have fled from some tribe, maybe it was the blood massacre tribe.


    On him, I felt the breath of the ninth-order **** soldier! "


    Bai Xiangu whispered.


    Tier 9 magic weapon?


    Everyone''s eyes lit up slightly.


    The fairy ancestor was stunned, "Tier 9 gods are usually in the hands of strong golden bodies, and our blood butcher tribe also only has two rank 9 gods, both of which are in the hands of our uncles. How can there be a rank 9 **** in a small human race? Soldiers?"


    "The slave has no way of knowing it. The slave only knows that this news is very important to the lady, so he quickly informed."


    Aunt Bai Xian said.


    "This news is indeed very important. If you read it right, our Blood Slaughter Tribe will get another Tier 9 Divine Weapon. This skill can not only offset your sin of disappearing for many years without authorization, but also give you a reward."


    Immortal Ancestor Ling said with a solemn expression: "You are going to see Uncle Ling with me now. He is the method of Six Tribulations. If he takes action, you can find that celebrity."


    "Yes!"


    Bai Xiangu nodded quickly.


    After a while, they left again.


    Su Han''s gaze kept watching them into a mansion in the distance, where there was the aura of the emperor, so he withdrew his gaze, not wanting to startle the snake.


    "From childhood to adulthood, haha... I didn''t expect that this white fairy aunt was from the beginning to the end."


    A touch of coldness appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    From that conversation just now, he got a lot of information!


    The most important thing is the origin of Bai Xiangu!


    From the very beginning, the other party was the servant next to the young lady of the Blood Slaughter Tribe of the Yasha Tribe of Earth Immortal Realm!


    "This is a bit troublesome. Her words are half true and half false, but the false part includes the method of returning to Fengyun Kyushu."


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    It will automatically return to Fengyun Kyushu in one year. Now it is no longer established. Bai Xiangu is clearly going back and forth between the two places!


    As for why the other party wanted to cultivate in Fengyun Kyushu, it should also be related to her not wanting to be a slave and being under the fence.


    This time, when Su Han personally forced her back to the immortal realm.


    "No, it doesn''t count as forcing her to go back. When she borrows a knife to kill me, she can still escape from here and return to Fengyun Kyushu. It''s easy to calculate, easy to calculate."


    Su Han poured himself a glass of wine, drank it all, and began to think about finding an opportunity to let Bai Xiangu tell the truth! Being able to travel back and forth freely between the fairy world and the wind and clouds in Kyushu, this one alone is more valuable than the condensed phase fruit tree!

 Chapter 1152： The identity of the slave is correct, right?

    Blood Slaughter Tribe, Ling Mansion.


    Ling Zhan, as one of the four Six Tribulations of the Blood Slaughter Tribe, has a very high status in the Ancestral City. Not only can he meet Da Yasha at any time, but he also serves as the Deputy Hall Master of the Ancestral City¡¯s Fierce Battle Hall. The power of the strong!


    "Uncle Ling."


    After seeing Ling Zhan, Xian Zuling respectfully bowed.


    Ling Zhan is the same length as the ordinary Yasha, and looks unremarkable, but everyone knows that he has already condensed a little golden body. Among the four six calamities of the blood slaughter tribe, he is second only to the hall master of the fierce war. .


    "The ancestor spirit came to see his uncle today, what''s the point?"


    Ling Zhan said with a smile.


    When his eyes fell on Aunt Bai Xian, he was slightly startled, a hint of thinking appeared in his eyes, and then his expression changed in vain.


    Aunt Bai Xian also knew that the other party had recognized herself, so she bowed her head quickly and did not dare to speak.


    Fortunately, the servants of the Yasha tribe are very private. She is the servant of the Immortal Ancestor Spirit, and Ling Zhan is not qualified to pass her to deal with herself.


    "Uncle Ling, I can''t see you if I have nothing to do."


    Xian Zuling smiled.


    "That''s true, but you servant recently bought it?"


    Ling Zhan nodded slightly, and the topic changed.


    His eyes were like needles, and the stabbing Bai Xiangu''s skin was aching.


    "Uncle Ling, this is a long story..."


    Xian Zuling said the matter again, and ignored Bai Xiangu''s disappearance over the years, using his own reasons for sending her out to do errands.


    Then, it came to business!


    "Human race, with a Tier 9 magic weapon."


    Ling Zhan''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and a brilliant light flashed away. He looked up and down Bai Xiangu a few times:


    "Everything you say is true and correct? If there is a little bit of falsehood, do you know what will happen?"


    "Master Ling, the slave dare not lie, this is what the slave saw with his own eyes."


    Bai Xiangu quickly said.


    "Draw his face."


    Ling Zhan said lightly.


    Aunt Bai Xiangu quickly drew Su Han''s appearance. She wanted to remind her that Su Han would be able to disguise herself, but after thinking about it carefully, she can¡¯t say this sentence. If she said too much, Ling Zhan will inevitably have doubts about her and Su Han¡¯s relationship. Relationship!


    An hour later, Ling Zhan personally took more than a dozen lawmakers and hundreds of martial masters to leave Ling Mansion, and went out of the ancestral city.


    At the same time, the news of the hunt for a human race also spread in the Blood Slaughter Tribe. The strong from all sides received the news and demanded to cooperate with Ling Zhan to search for this celebrity. As for the reason, except for Ling Zhan and others, the others did not know. .


    The search outside was full of enthusiasm, but Su Han lived in the ancestral city, wandering around every day, very leisurely.


    He was observing the situation of the Yaolin, about a month or so, he figured out a pattern, every half a month, a group of people will go to the Yaolin, according to the list at the time, pick up various elixir.


    Nearly ten thousand kilograms of elixir will be shipped out at one time, and some of these elixir are left in the ancestral city, and the other part is distributed to the remaining giant cities of the Blood Slaughter Tribe.


    This day is also the most lively day in the medicinal forest.


    Except for this day, there is always only one Tiandi strong in Yaolin. From his population, Su Han also knows the origin of this Tiandi strong.


    The hall master of the blood slaughter tribe fierce battle.


    The strength in the Blood Slaughter Tribe is second only to the powerful existence of the Great Yaksha, and is also the first of the four Six Tribulations Powerhouses.


    However, the hall master of the Fei Zhan Tang will not be present throughout the year, and he will be in retreat in the medicinal forest to cultivate hard in order to hit the golden body.


    In addition, the Great Yaksha of the Blood Slaughter Tribe also retreats all year round, and usually does not show up!


    "If that heavenly emperor has been sitting in the medicinal forest, I will never have a chance to steal the condensed phase fruit tree.


    Is there any way to adjust the tiger away from the mountain? "


    Su Han was lost in thought.


    Two of the four great six calamities powerhouses have been in the ancestral city all year round. During this time, Ling Zhan didn''t go out, and seemed to have given up searching for his whereabouts.


    If you want to lead away the emperor in the medicine forest, you must first lead Ling Zhan away, and if the fire conditions are not well controlled, the golden body might be drawn out, which is somewhat dangerous.


    the other side.


    Seeing that Su Han hadn''t been caught by Ling Zhan for a long time, Bai Xiangu had lived a life like a servant for another month, and finally couldn''t bear it, and quietly left the ancestral city one night.


    Su Han has been paying attention to Bai Xiangu''s movements these days, regardless of day and night, his eyes are basically on Bai Xiangu.


    Su Han reacted as soon as the other party left.


    In the earth fairyland at night, the sky was also shining with endless stars. Bai Xiangu breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that there were no chasing soldiers behind her.


    "Miss, I''m so sorry, I''m not used to this kind of solitary life."


    Aunt Bai Xian said in her heart.


    An hour later, she was very far away from the ancestral city. Aunt Bai Xian completely relieved her mind and glanced in the direction of the ancestral city. Then, when she turned her head, her figure directly slammed into a wall of gas and almost fainted on the spot.


    After finally stopping her figure in the air, Aunt Bai Xian saw a Yasha standing on the opposite side, exuding a strong atmosphere of law!


    "Yasha clan with a higher cultivation base than mine..."


    Swallowing hardly, Aunt Bai Xian calmly clasped her fists and saluted: "My lord, the slave is the servant of Miss Zucheng Immortal. I am ordered by the young lady to go out to work. If you run into an adult, please forgive me."


    "You are a human race, how dare you swagger in the realm of the Yasha tribe?


    You say you are Miss Xian''s servant, can you prove it? "


    Su Han said lightly.


    "prove?"


    Aunt Bai Xian was startled, then nodded, "The slave has proof."


    After a few breaths, she took out a jade slip from her arms and handed it to Su Han.


    Su Han took the jade slip and directly explored it with his spiritual thoughts. As a result, he saw information about Bai Xiangu''s life experience and the servant of which person he belonged to.


    This may be the identity token of the slaves of various races in the Yasha tribe.


    "My lord, the status of the slave is correct, right?"


    Bai Xiangu smiled calmly.


    "Your identity in the Earth Immortal Realm is indeed correct, but your identity in Fengyun Kyushu is wrong."


    Su Han put away the jade slip with a smile on his face.


    Bai Xiangu''s expression froze suddenly, she looked at Su Han in a daze, with a touch of disbelief in her eyes.


    How can the events of Fengyun Kyushu be discovered by the Yasha tribe who has never seen it before?


    This is impossible!


    "Surprised? I am also very surprised. I didn''t expect you to be an aboriginal of the Earth Immortal Realm. You control the passage between the Earth Immortal Realm and Fengyun Kyushu. This is the power of those who hold the authority of the saints. ?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Emperor Long Shengman said that the strong of the true dragon clan can come to the Kyushu, but it is only a short time. Ordinary Faxiang didn''t have this method at all, so even Su Han was a little surprised when Bai Xiangu mastered this ability.

 Chapter 1153： Dont you really understand?

    "Big, what are you talking about? Some slaves don''t quite understand..."


    There was a touch of astonishment on Bai Xiangu''s face, her eyes confused.


    But there was a wave of waves in his heart like a river.


    How did the other party know about Fengyun Kyushu?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    For the Earth Immortal Realm, there are countless lower realms, and Fengyun Kyushu is only one of them. I really have to care about it, even the weakest tribe of the Yasha tribe is not much weaker than Fengyun Kyushu.


    In so many lower realms, Fengyun Kyushu belongs to the kind of horned land that has no name at all and no ordinary people know it!


    Unlike the Nine Great Lower Realms, it can be seen by many powerhouses in the Earth Immortal Realm. Those who possess saints, even the Great Sage, will not forcefully ascend the Earth Immortal Realm after breaking through the golden body.


    "Don''t you really understand?"


    The appearance on Su Han''s face gradually changed.


    Seeing this, Bai Xiangu turned and flew towards the direction of the ancestral city.


    She couldn''t think that Su Han''s disguise technique was so terrifying that he could disguise himself as a Yasha clan!


    She finally understood why during this period of time, the strong Yasha clan headed by Ling Zhan could never find Su Han''s trace!


    The other party can incarnate into the Yasha tribe, this is standing in front of her, she can''t recognize it, how can Ling Zhan and others recognize Su Han''s identity?


    Right now, Aunt Bai Xian just wants to run back to the ancestral city. As long as she thinks of Su Han''s methods, it makes people shudder!


    Returning to the ancestral city, it is a big deal to swallow for a while, but fall into the hands of Su Han, basically nine deaths!


    But the next moment, Bai Xiangu suddenly felt dizzy, her eyes went dark, and she fell downward.


    Su Han''s figure moved, lifted her collar, and galloped away. After flying out tens of thousands of miles, Su Han stopped.


    "I left my hand just now and didn''t completely obliterate your soul. You are almost awake now. Let''s talk about it."


    Throwing Aunt Bai Xian to the ground, Su Han said faintly: "You are in front of me, there is no chance to escape. If you want to survive, just make things clear."


    Bai Xiangu did wake up, just pretending to be fainting. After hearing Su Han''s words, she slowly got up from the ground and said with a complicated expression:


    "in fact¡­¡­"


    "I know Immortal Ancestral Spirit, and I also know that you are her servant. You should consider it carefully before speaking. If I think your words are false, I will kill you directly."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Su Huang, if you kill me, you won''t be able to return to Fengyun Jiuzhou."


    Aunt Bai Xian was taken aback and said quickly.


    "Why should I go back? This is the Earth Immortal Realm, a place that all warriors dream of, and my mother ascended to this realm ahead of schedule. I stay in this realm and I can practice faster."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Bai Xiangu suddenly became dumb.


    She suddenly remembered that Su Han could pretend to be the Yasha tribe, so she had no worries and could leave the realm of the Yasha tribe by disguising.


    "Su Huang, I also had to do it..."


    Bai Xiangu spoke slowly.


    Next, she stopped concealing and told her own affairs one by one. She didn''t know how much information Su Han had about her during this period, so naturally she did not dare to lie.


    Bai Xiangu¡¯s birthplace is in the Yasha tribe. Although the Yasha tribe enslaves many races, but unlike some other races such as the ghost tribe, the Yasha tribe¡¯s eating habits are similar to the human race. The human race here is just low in status and will not become food.


    Moreover, if you can ignite martial arts fires of rank 7 or higher, you can get a slightly better living environment.


    Becoming a domestic slave of some big people, you can also get a lot of practice resources every month, and you can get martial arts skills.


    Because the Yasha clan was born as the Yuanni Wuwang, and the seventh-rank martial art fire, also represents the opportunity to cultivate to the realm of Wuwang.


    Then there is such a standard.


    If the martial arts fire is below Rank 7, you can only do some heavy work. Whether you can get the martial arts skills depends on chance.


    What Bai Xiangu ignited was the 9th grade fire, and because of this, she was bought by Xian Zuling''s parents and became a servant.


    After the fairy ancestor spirit was born, she became the slave of the fairy ancestor spirit.


    Aunt Bai Xian was used to this kind of day, but in an accident, she suddenly discovered a formation.


    The history of this formation is very old, it existed before the Yasha tribe occupied this place.


    Specifically what the strong clan left behind, Aunt Bai Xian couldn''t learn, the only thing she knew was that through this formation, she could reach another place!


    The method of using the formation is recorded in a jade slip, so Bai Xiangu passed this method and successfully came to Fengyun Kyushu!


    This is a world respected by the human race, she stayed for a few years, and then gradually no longer satisfied with the life of a servant.


    In Fengyun Kyushu, the cultivation resources she can obtain will not be less than that of being a slave in the ancestral city, or even more!


    No need to be under the fence and be a slave to others, Bai Xiangu decided to stay in Fengyun Kyushu, and soared directly after practicing to the golden body.


    At that time, she no longer had to stay in the Yasha tribe and serve as a slave to others. The golden body, no matter what race she was in, had a very high status!


    "This is not the reason you cheated me. You told the fairy ancestor spirit about me in the restaurant, and you said that I had a Tier 9 magic weapon on me, so you wanted to kill someone with a knife."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Su Huang, I admit that I am afraid that you will expose my things, so that I can no longer go to Fengyun Kyushu."


    A wry smile appeared on Bai Xiangu''s face.


    Su Han sensed something from the depths of her eyes, his face became cold in vain, and the aura on his body continued to rise.


    "What else is there to hide from me."


    Su coldly said.


    Aunt Bai Xian suddenly became a little flustered, Su Han''s breath was on the verge of triggering, as if she was about to slap her to death in an instant!


    "The formation is decayed, and it can''t be used a few more times. I originally planned to keep it as my own retreat.


    But you insist that I come to the Yasha Clan together with you. The two of us here are equivalent to consuming two opportunities. I''m not sure if this formation will allow them to return to Fengyun Kyushu together..."


    Bai Xiangu quickly said.


    Su Han''s aura was somewhat reduced, but there were still some things that the other party did not understand.


    "If you don''t want to stay here, after you arrive here, you can return to Fengyun Kyushu on your own, why bother to go to the ancestral city."


    Su coldly said.


    "No, every time you activate the formation, you have to wait at least one month. During this month, if I don''t return to the ancestral city, as long as I am found by the Yasha tribe, I will be taken away..."


    Bai Xiangu shook her head.


    "A month..."


    Su Han thought for a while, this reason is somewhat reasonable.


    Then he changed the conversation and smiled faintly: "Then you told me earlier that the fact that you stole the elixir from the medicinal forest was also fake?"


    "There is the master of the Battle Hall in the Medicine Forest, no one can steal the elixir in front of him..." Bai Xiangu whispered.

 Chapter 1154： Ways to make money

    "In that case, you just want to survive, let me run for nothing, and want to use the hands of the Yasha Clan to kill me."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Bai Xiangu''s mind turned rapidly. Finally, she thought of something and said as if offering a treasure: "Su Huang, although my words are half-truths, you do have a chance to steal the condensed phase fruit tree!"


    "I know, let me practice for a few more years, and when I condensed the golden body, I will take away those condensed fruit trees."


    Su Leng laughed.


    "No, no, I''m talking about right now..."


    Aunt Bai Xian smiled bitterly.


    "What do you think."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Two months later, the Great Yaksha will go to the holy city to meet the holy ones. When the holy ones are preaching, no big Yaksha from the major tribes will miss this opportunity."


    Aunt Bai Xian said: "At that time, only the main hall of the Great Battle Hall and the deputy hall main Ling Zhan were left in the holy city.


    Big Yasha will not be back in three to five years. "


    "In this way, the risk is indeed lower, but as long as the emperor stays in the medicinal forest, I still have no chance to steal the condensed phase fruit tree."


    Su Han said.


    "I heard from the young lady that the cultivation base of the Hallmaster of the Fierce Battle Hall has reached the peak of the Six Tribulations for many years, and within the next few months it is possible to completely condense the golden body and enter the realm of the strong golden body of the Seven Tribulations."


    Aunt Bai Xian said: "By then, as long as you lead Ling Zhan out of the ancestral city, you will have a high chance to steal the Condensed Phase Fruit Tree during the promotion period of the Hall Master of the Fei Zhan Hall. Then he will not be able to free his hands. Otherwise, the promotion will fail!"


    "Nothing is illusory, six calamities are promoted to seven calamities, it''s not that simple, and you can''t guarantee that he will be promoted within a few months."


    Su Lun Lun laughed, "If I wait like this, how long will I have to wait?"


    "Su Huang, in order to condense the fruit trees, it is worth waiting for several years."


    Bai Xiangu''s chattering way.


    Su Han groaned for a few breaths. Since he came here this time, if he didn''t bring a few condensed fruit trees back, waiting for Ruoyu wasted time and opportunity.


    "I don''t trust you too much. Take me to the formation first.


    Whether you can survive or not depends on whether you are interested. "


    Su Han smiled.


    ...


    Far away from the ancestral city, Bai Xiangu took Su Han to a valley. The valley was quiet and lonely, lush and lush, and there was basically no trace of anyone''s activities here.


    Walking along a crack in the valley, the two of them arrived at the bottom of the valley shortly afterwards. There was a cave below, very wide. Not far away, Su Han saw a stone formation!


    "Su Huang, this is it."


    Bai Xiangu looked at the stone formation with complicated eyes: "When we came from Fengyun Kyushu, we would not be here, but to go to Fengyun Kyushu, we have to start here."


    One thing she didn''t tell Su Han, in these years in Fengyun Kyushu, she often went back and forth between the two places.


    Every time, I could feel the power of the formation dissipating. Based on her experience, it was speculated that this time, it might not be possible to support the two of them to return to Fengyun Kyushu at the same time.


    It is precisely because of this that she wants to borrow the knife to kill and leave this opportunity to herself.


    However, this is only speculation. Whether the two can return to Fengyun Kyushu at the same time depends on the actual situation at that time.


    "Give me the jade slip you got before."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Aunt Bai Xianhe hesitated, but immediately felt a tingling pain in her skin. It was Su Han''s killing intent that had condensed on her. Seeing this, she immediately took out a jade slip and handed it to Su Han.


    Su Han''s spiritual thoughts swept away, and he immediately understood how to activate this formation, without the intervention of external forces, the formation already had the power stored in advance, which could be activated.


    "Su Huang, when you return to Kyushu, can you take me? I am in the Yasha clan now, and there is no way to survive. If the young lady knows that I flee again, next time, she will definitely deal with me with the law..."


    Bai Xiangu pleaded.


    From this moment on, she had nothing to judge Su Han. Whether she could have a chance to return to Kyushu alive was all within Su Han''s thoughts.


    "Then you''d better pray in your heart, I can come back here safe and sound."


    Su Han gave a faint smile, and the power of the saint''s authority instantly enveloped Aunt Bai Xiangu.


    Bai Xiangu''s figure froze immediately, and she stood motionless. From this moment on, her time was confined.


    After Su Han left here, he returned to the ancestral city all the way.


    The waiting time is long, and he will naturally not slack off his cultivation, but the previous best spirit coins have all been converted into energy stones and placed in the apocalyptic shields.


    There is no phase condensate pill on his body, and without the cooperation of phase condensate pill, his cultivation speed is very slow. During this period, he has to make a fortune in the ancestral city for his own practice.


    "My lord, do you want to buy a magic weapon? Your lord is very face-to-face. Haven''t been to the ancestral city of our blood massacre tribe before?"


    In front of Jubao Pavilion, a female Yasha walked up to Su Han with a smile, winking like silk, not because she was deliberately tempting Su Han, but the female Yasha''s instinct.


    This female Yasha''s cultivation was in the middle of Heni and her age was not too old. After taking a few glances at her, Su Han smiled and said:


    "I am a master craftsman, passing by here, intending to earn some travel expenses. I wonder if your Jubao Pavilion has this requirement?"


    Master craftsman?


    The female Yasha''s expression suddenly became solemn, and her attitude became a little respectful, and she asked in a low voice:


    "I don''t know if the adult is a master craftsman, and the young woman is offended. Please forgive me."


    "Xiongtai is a master craftsman? Really?"


    A deep voice sounded behind Su Han.


    Seeing the visitor, the female Yasha quickly bent over to salute: "I have seen the fairy."


    Surnamed immortal, Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    The Great Yaksha of the Blood Tux Tribe is surnamed immortal, and in the ancestral city, the Yaksha of the immortal surname is basically the blood of Da Yaksha.


    The fairy boy''s cultivation base was probably around the peak of the Three Tribulations, and his life value far exceeded Su Han.


    Reached a giant of 170 points!


    In Fengyun Kyushu, 160 points is the limit of the Three Tribulations peak, even if it is Dragon Son, Supreme Dragon Son, walking, it will not exceed too much.


    Su Han thinks that he has reached the peak of the Three Tribulations, and his life value will only be between 165-168!


    "Qiyun blessing is really extraordinary, but it is a pity that the human race has only one saint in the earth immortal realm, and I don''t know which aspect of the saint''s authority is..."


    Su Han secretly said in his heart.


    After he came to the Immortal Realm, he was aware of some changes in his body, but he could not judge the actual changes.


    "Here is indeed a master craftsman."


    The fairy son Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Can Xiongtai forge a Tier 8 magic weapon?"


    Fairy Prince hesitated and asked.


    The few Yashas accompanying him seemed to be of great origin, and a smile appeared in his eyes upon hearing this.


    "How can an eighth-ranked **** soldier craftsman run into it at will? There are only a handful of more than 30 people in our north."


    One of them smiled.


    It turns out that in the realm of the immortal world, the genius artisan is still a rare species, so is the fire physician too?


    Su Han smiled. "You can indeed forge Tier 8 magical soldiers underneath."

 Chapter 1155： Master Su

    "What? Can you really forge a Tier 8 magic weapon?"


    "Isn''t it possible? I have seen the craftsmen who can forge Tier 8 divine weapons here in the North, but you are very impressed by..."


    "Are you from the Southland?"


    The faces of several partners beside Fairy Gongzi showed a touch of astonishment, and looked at Su Han suspiciously.


    The eyes of the female Yasha who had received Su Han before were even brighter. Such a young Tier 8 genius artisan is very impressive in the Yasha clan!


    Even if the strong golden body meets, they will treat each other with courtesy.


    The Yasha tribe originally worshiped the strong, so little stars appeared in her eyes, and her body subconsciously leaned towards Su Han.


    "I don''t know what your Excellency would call Xianyue, a descendant of the Great Yaksha in the Xia Xuetu tribe."


    The fairy son''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he immediately clasped his fists in salute.


    "In Xia Suhan, I used to belong to the Beiqiu tribe, but I left the tribe since I was a child and just returned from the southern side."


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled.


    The territory of the Yasha tribe is so large that it is divided into the north and the south. As long as he uses the identity of the south to cover up, I believe that even the sage on the north side, the great sage, will not be able to see his origin in a short time.


    "It turns out that it really came from the southern side."


    A flash of sorrow flashed in the eyes of several people.


    This can explain why they have never heard of each other''s name, nor have they seen each other.


    After that, everyone was a little excited.


    Every eighth-tier **** warcrafter has a superb status, and usually only the tribe where the saint belongs can have one or two eighth-tier **** warcrafter.


    Today they can see such a character in the ancestral city of the Blood Slaughter Tribe, how can they not be excited.


    However, they were still a little skeptical in their hearts. Before they had seen Su Han''s methods with their own eyes, they were still not sure that Su Han was a Tier 8 God Warcrafter.


    Within the Yasha clan, it is not that there are no scammers!


    "Brother Su, I just heard that you plan to earn some travel expenses?"


    Xian Yue said with some excitement.


    "exactly."


    Su Han nodded and smiled: "I like to travel around the world and look around. I just spent the spirit coins some time ago, so I plan to see if anyone here needs to forge magic soldiers to make some money."


    "Then dare to love, Brother Su has come to the right place. Our Blood Slaughter Tribe is in urgent need of Tier 7 and Tier 8 magical weapons. I also have some Tier 8 spiritual materials in my house. I want to forge a magical weapon. I don¡¯t know what Brother Su charges. how is it?"


    Xian Yue quickly said.


    Seeing this, several others also spoke up.


    "Brother Su, there are spiritual materials in my house who want to forge magical soldiers, but those eighth-tier magical craftsmen are like a cloud of distinguished guests. I can''t wait to be ranked, but I beg Brother Su to make the price."


    "Me too."


    "Fairy son, why don''t you come in?"


    Just when everyone was talking about it, an old Yasha clan powerhouse walked slowly, his body exuded the breath of Five Tribulations, placed in Fengyun Kyushu, that is the rare supreme powerhouse in the world.


    However, on the side of the Blood Slaughter Tribe, the Five Tribulations are also considered common, and the number of people is more than the total number of Five Tribulations Supremes in the Nine States of the Storm, the Northern Territory, and the Wild Demon Mountain!


    "The shopkeeper."


    The female Yasha hurriedly saluted the old man.


    When Fairy and others saw this, they all smiled and bowed.


    The person who came was the treasurer of the Yasha tribe''s top trading firm Jubao Pavilion on the side of the Blood Slaughter Tribe.


    The origin of Jubao Pavilion is stronger than that of the Blood Slaughter Tribe. There is a great sage behind it, so the people of Xianyue also respect the visitors.


    Su Han could perceive the opponent''s gaze, and stayed on him for a few breaths.


    But fortunately, the power of the deceiving mask, coupled with Su Han''s current cultivation base, even the supreme powerhouse, can''t even think about it.


    It''s just that the eyes of the Five Tribulations Powerhouse still carry a trace of extraordinary pressure.


    The female Yasha quickly reported the matter to the shopkeeper.


    After Lin Wenhai listened, the smile on his face instantly solidified, and then he looked at Su Han with a little surprise, his eyes no longer had the previous scrutiny and scrutiny, but became slightly more cautious.


    In the Jubao Pavilion, there are also a group of eighth-tier **** warriors and craftsmen who work for it, but the strong are all in the tribe where the saints are seated.


    It is impossible to have a Tier 8 **** warrior and craftsman on the side of Xuetu tribe, regardless of Lin Wenhai being a Five Tribulations powerhouse, but also a great treasurer on the side.


    If you go to the master rudder of the Jubao Pavilion, you will have to salute when you meet the eighth-order genius artisan!


    "Dare to ask your honorable name?"


    Lin Wenhai asked with a fist.


    "Su Han."


    Su Han smiled.


    "What your Excellency just said, is it true? You want to forge magical soldiers in our Jubao Pavilion?"


    Lin Wenhai asked cautiously.


    "Is there a demand here? If not, I will ask elsewhere."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Yes, there are, why not!"


    Lin Wenhai quickly said.


    What are you kidding about, how many shares can the Jubao Pavilion of the Blood Slaughter Tribe get each month?


    Sometimes the magic soldiers were just transported here, and they were robbed in less than half a month, and for the next half month they were in an embarrassing situation where they were not sold.


    But there is no way. Jubao Pavilion is widely distributed, and the high-ranking master craftsmen have limited shipping capabilities.


    Similar to a Tier 8 magic weapon, sometimes it takes half a year to get one piece here! With bad luck, it has been out of stock for two or three years.


    That is to say, the quantity of the seventh-order magic weapon will be sufficient, but it is basically out of stock.


    "Big shopkeeper, we just talked to Brother Su..."


    Xian Yue hesitated for a moment and said.


    The forging speed of the magic weapon is very slow, and the time period is long. If the magic weapon is forged for the Jubao Pavilion first, when will they wait?


    Finally met an eighth-order magic weapon craftsman on their own territory, they can''t wait to customize the magic weapon!


    "You don''t need to worry, we can sit down and talk, mainly because I still don''t understand the price quotation here, and I have to tell you the truth."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Master Su, please inside, please inside!"


    Lin Wenhai''s passionate way.


    He can store a lot of spiritual materials here, all of them are seventh and eighth, among them there are even ninth spiritual materials.


    The ninth-order magic weapon does not want to think about it, the Yasha tribe can forge the ninth-order magic weapon, but there are only three people, two of which are saints and one is the great saint!


    But if you can turn the seventh and eighth spiritual materials into divine weapons, it will undoubtedly be a lot of income for this place Jubao Pavilion!


    Came to the living room of Jubao Pavilion.


    Everyone sat down one after another. The female Yasha was in charge of serving tea and pouring water and doing some dirty work.


    "Treasurer Lin, I don''t know what the price is for you, the eighth-level genius soldier of Treasure Gathering Pavilion?"


    Su Han asked straightaway.


    The other party is so respectful towards the master soldiers and craftsmen, and he certainly dare not openly cheat on the price.


    "Master Su, it depends on the rarity, quantity, and difficulty of the rune brand, and the price is based on various complicated factors..." Lin Wenhai considered it and said slowly: "Our cheapest piece of the eighth level of the treasure pavilion The junior geniuses only have a Tier 8 brand, and they have to sell fifteen top-grade spirit coins."

 Chapter 1156： Cost price

    Fifteen best spirit coins?


    The price is okay.


    Su Han''s eyes lit up slightly.


    Just put on a Tier 8 brand, for him, it will not exceed forty to fifty million God Emperor coins!


    With bad luck, only 70 to 80 million.


    It is equivalent to seven or eight top-quality coins, and the rest is profit!


    No, part of it should be the profits of Jubao Pavilion.


    The only advantage is that forging magic weapons is effortless for Su Han.


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Seeing that Su Han had no other reaction, Lin Wenhai continued: "For every additional brand, the price will increase by fifteen top-quality coins, depending on the difficulty, rarity, attributes, and price of the brand."


    Su Han continued to nod.


    The eighth-level primary pinnacle, with three runes branding, the selling price of Jubao Pavilion should be around forty to fifty best spirit coins.


    Earlier, Su Han spent 400 million Divine Emperor Coins to forge the Deception Mask to the eighth-level elementary peak.


    It is equivalent to forty best spirit coins.


    However, the runes he branded were expensive, and one cost 3.5 million God Emperor Coins. There were many runes cheaper than Tier 8 runes.


    Calculated in this way, the profit is still promising!


    "If there are more than three runes branding, the price will rise sharply when it reaches the eighth intermediate level.


    The most expensive one I have ever sold here is a Tier 8 Intermediate Pinnacle Warrior, which sells for three hundred superb spirit coins! "


    Lin Wenhaidao.


    The eighth-level high-level is even more expensive, the most expensive breaking a thousand top-grade spirit coins is not a problem, this kind of magical weapon is usually only bought by the powerful six.


    After asking about the price, Su Han knew in his mind that he planned to test his sword in the realm of the earth.


    "Master Su, you see, you just came here. Why don''t we take a few days off, let''s discuss the price of the shot?"


    Lin Wenhai gave Su Han a smile after taking a glance at Xian Yue.


    "I have been here for a short time. Shall I start today?


    Shopkeeper Lin, if there is a ready-made spiritual material here, you can take it out and forge it according to Shopkeeper Lin''s requirements, and then discuss the price.


    But there is one thing I want to say first. The rune imprints that I have condensed are all perfect runes. Even if they fail, they will not damage the spiritual materials, so my price will be higher. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The perfect rune?


    Everyone was stunned.


    An incredible color gradually appeared on the faces of the people in Xianyue.


    Lin Wenhai''s body was shocked, and the tea cup in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    As the treasurer of the Jubao Pavilion, he is also an expert of the Five Tribulations. He is naturally knowledgeable and has heard of perfect runes.


    But the existence that can condense the perfect runes, each one is the leader of the earth immortal world, and there are many horrible existences who are in charge of the luck of a family and are named as the Holy Lord.


    The huge Yasha tribe has never seen a similar existence before!


    The female Yasha didn''t realize that she spilled the tea over the cup.


    "Su, Master Su, were you joking just now?"


    Lin Wenhai squeezed a strong smile on his face and even used honorifics in shock.


    "Just kidding? The forging of the gods is an extremely serious matter. I don''t dare to make a joke about it."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Lin Wenhai was stunned, and then he immediately ordered the female Yasha: "Begonia, go and get ten pieces of the eighth-level spiritual materials!"


    "Yes, the shopkeeper!"


    Haitang quickly put down the teapot, turned around and left.


    Lin Wenhai still didn''t quite believe it, but as long as he waited for Su Han to make a move, he could tell the authenticity!


    The expressions of the people in Xianyue became a little excited.


    One of them said: "I''ll go back and inform my family, and I will stay in the Jubao Pavilion for the time being."


    "I''ll go back and let me know."


    "Notice what?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Master Su, aren''t you going to forge a magic weapon? It will definitely take a while. If I don''t give a notification, the family thought it was missing."


    "It doesn''t take much time."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    Everyone was stunned.


    At this time, Haitang has rushed to it and brought ten eighth-level spiritual materials, of different types, good and bad. One of them is qualified to be forged as an eighth-level high-level magic weapon, and the rest can only be the early-stage eighth stage. ,intermediate.


    After reading this, Su Han said faintly: "This one, this one, and this one, can only imprint a maximum of three runes, and these four pieces can imprint four, five or six, only this one. To imprint more than seven runes."


    After Lin Wenhai listened, he felt sure.


    When these spiritual materials were sent over, what the quality was, the master craftsman of the Jubao Pavilion had already made a conclusion.


    Not bad from what Su Han said now!


    This means that Su Han is indeed a master craftsman!


    "Let''s start with this one first."


    Su Han picked the eighth grade spiritual material with the worst quality, looked at Lin Wenhai, smiled lightly:


    "Treasurer Lin, what requirements do you have for the forged magic weapon, what rune branding do you want, is it a sword, or a spear, a knife, a bell, a halberd, a hook..."


    Lin Wenhai was stunned for a moment, and then he thought, tentatively said: "If it is possible, please forge a long sword and brand the eighth rank fire rune."


    There are not many types of runes that the master craftsman is good at. It depends on the inheritance, so he is not sure whether Su Han knows how to condense the eighth rank fire attribute runes.


    "Fire attribute is enough? Are there no other requirements?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "No no."


    Lin Wenhai quickly said.


    "It can imprint up to three runes. Does Shopkeeper Lin want one or three?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "If you can, three."


    Lin Wenhai hesitated, said.


    The younger generation in his clan just needs a Tier 8 fire attribute magic weapon.


    After hearing this, Su Han opened the attribute panel and took a look at the classification of the gods, and found the cheapest Tier 8 rune brand.


    One only costs 700,000 divine emperor coins, which is four or five times cheaper than the original ¡®collapse¡¯ and ¡®clone¡¯!


    In this way, the profit of this item will be extremely high!


    "How to forge, I have a certain number. Since shopkeeper Lin has no requirements for runes, I would like to ask, if the eighth-level junior pinnacle soldiers are forged, how much commission will the Jubao Pavilion give?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Lin Wenhai and others'' expressions lifted.


    Here comes the most critical place!


    price!


    Lin Wenhai pondered it and said in a low voice: "If the rank 8 rune is low and there is only one, for example, the fifteen best spirit coins sold in Jubao Pavilion before, our cost is at twelve best spirit coins. Around the currency.


    Because every magic weapon requires a lot of spiritual materials to be successfully forged, the cost of spiritual materials was also calculated.


    Based on the price we give to the master craftsman, it is eight to ten superb spirit coins. "


    "Well, I don''t want more, just charge commission according to your cost price." Su Han smiled lightly.

 Chapter 1157： Amazing skills!

    Does the cost price charge a commission?


    The commission of the Jubao Pavilion does not include the cost of the loss of spiritual materials. If it is charged at the cost price, does the loss of the spiritual materials have to be eaten by the Jubao Pavilion?


    "This¡­¡­"


    Lin Wenhai wanted to speak but stopped.


    The price is a bit high.


    If Su Han can forge successfully at one time, it would be good to say.


    If the forging fails, a few more Tier 8 spiritual materials will be lost.


    Even if it is successfully forged and sold at a normal price, Jubao Pavilion will not have any profit, and may still lose money!


    The people of Xianyue also looked at each other. They didn''t expect Su Han to bid such a high price. If so, if they asked Su Han to forge a magic weapon, they would have to prepare a lot of superb spirit coins!


    "The price is high? It''s okay, business is not righteous."


    Su Han smiled and put down the spiritual material in his hand.


    "Master Su don''t want to misunderstand, just follow this price. Usually the cost price of the eighth-level junior pinnacle warrior, the treasure pavilion is thirty-five top spirit coins.


    Lin Wenhai gritted his teeth and said.


    He wants to see if the other party can really condense the perfect rune. If so, the price is not lost, and the maximum cost is similar to the magical soldiers sold by Jubao Pavilion.


    However, the magical soldiers are now in a state of price and no goods, if he can come out with more magical soldiers, he will not worry about selling them!


    Su Han smiled, picked up the spiritual material again, the flames of the qi swept out of his body, it melted immediately, and then condensed into a standard long sword.


    The sword looks very low-key, but everyone didn''t say anything. The next rune brand is the most important!


    The eighth rank fire rune, Qinglianyan, is the cheapest price among the fire runes, a 700,000 **** coin.


    Su Han directly bought three of them, and then branded them all over.


    In the eyes of everyone, Su Han was silent for a while before condensing a rune brand!


    "This speed..."


    Lin Wenhai and others muttered to themselves.


    Only from this technique and speed, they can see the extraordinary!


    The first rune brand, success!


    A hint of satisfaction appeared in Su Han''s eyes, and the door was open.


    It seems that the profit of this magic soldier will be higher!


    After the first one was branded, the second one was smashed right thereafter.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Why is it so fast? Why is he condensing runes so fast? Hiss¡ª"


    Lin Wenhai took a breath in his heart.


    Then a scene that shocked him even more happened!


    Rune branding failed!


    It''s not that he has never seen such a scene.


    Only after the failure, the magic weapon did not explode, but the rune dissipated, making him dumbfounded!


    "Sure, it is a perfect rune!"


    Several people in Xianyue murmured to themselves.


    Haitang looked at Su Han''s eyes, full of admiration, and she twisted her legs unconsciously.


    The strong, for the women of the Yasha tribe, is full of infinite attraction!


    Su Han didn''t pause, and smashed the third rune again.


    failure!


    The fourth one.


    failure!


    Ninth!


    failure!


    Seventeenth!


    failure!


    Thirty-eighth!


    failure!


    Fortieth!


    success!


    In this way, this sword is already an eighth-level junior magic weapon with two eighth-level runes!


    Then Su Han smashed close to sixty one after another before it was successful.


    The farther behind, the lower the success rate, Su Han did not feel surprised, but Lin Wenhai and others were already dumbfounded.


    Each one is a perfect rune!


    Otherwise, it is impossible to explain the branding failure, and the magic soldiers did not explode!


    What shocked everyone even more was that Su Han condensed the runes one after another, less than a cup of tea, a hundred runes smashed down.


    Ordinary soldiers and craftsmen, where can this be done?


    "About 70 million Divine Emperor Coins, the cost of this Tier 8 Divine Soldier is around seven Supreme Spirit Coins."


    A smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes. He controlled the cost very well and his profits had doubled!


    If it is only a Tier 8 elementary magic weapon, the cost can even be ignored.


    However, compared with the Deception Mask, the power and value of this sword is far less than that. The Deception Mask was forged to the eighth-level elementary peak and lost at least 400 million Divine Emperor Coins, equivalent to forty Supreme Spirit Coins!


    "Treasurer Lin, the condensed rune of this sword is an eighth-order Qinglianyan, I wonder if you are satisfied?"


    Su Han handed the sword to Lin Wenhai.


    Lin Wenhai was originally the Supreme Being of the Five Tribulations. Once he started, he could feel the power of the surging fire attribute contained in the sword body!


    "It''s indeed a Tier 8 Elementary Peak Divine Weapon!"


    Lin Wenhai nodded repeatedly. Although the rank is not very high, it can only be sold at the price of forty-five top-grade spirit coins in the Jubao Pavilion, which cannot reach the price of those 60 or even 70 top-grade spirit coins, but he is really true Positive, witnessed the perfect rune


    Now!


    "Master Su, your method of condensing runes has opened my eyes to me!"


    Xianyue also used honorifics, still a trace of shock remained on his face.


    Su Han smiled without saying a word, this became more and more unpredictable in the eyes of everyone.


    It was Lin Wenhai, a Five Tribulation powerhouse, who had put away the last trace of doubt in his heart, and respectfully communicated with Su Han about the next magical forging.


    According to the request of the opponent, Su Han forged the eighth-level primary and intermediate-level magic soldiers in turn. When the last eighth-level high-level magic soldiers were released, only half a day passed.


    Sure enough, there is no need to go back and inform the family, and everyone''s faces are shocked and weird.


    The profit of each magic weapon is very different to Su Han. For example, for the last tier 8 advanced genius weapon, Su Han branded it with nine tier 8 runes. The cost alone cost him a full 30 100 million gods coins!


    It is equivalent to three hundred best spirit coins!


    Jubaoge wants to give Su Han 800 top-grade spirit coins, and the profit is about 500!


    And this magic weapon, as long as the Jubao Pavilion changes hands casually, the profit can be as high as one hundred superb coins!


    After deducting a series of costs, Su Han calculated it, and in the end, nearly a thousand of the best spirit coins fell into his pocket!


    With half a day''s effort, earning a thousand best spirit coins, this speed of making money made Xian Yue and the others stunned.


    They finally understood why the status of the master craftsman could be so high.


    Just from the point of making money, ordinary warriors are hard to beat!


    "Treasurer Lin, do you still have spiritual materials?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Yes, ah..."


    Lin Wenhai was awakened when he looked at the magical soldiers in front of him, with a wry smile on his face: "Master Su, we have run out of the best spirit coins in the Jubao Pavilion. We need to wait for these magical soldiers to be sold before we can invite Master Su to forge the gods. Soldiers."


    Su Han''s profit is 1,000 Supreme Spirit Coins, but Jubao Pavilion has given out more than 1,500 Supreme Spirit Coins!


    For this place Jubao Pavilion, this is also the limit!


    "No hurry, no hurry, I will live here for a while."


    Su Han smiled and said, "When the treasurer Lin has plenty of money, he will come to me again."


    After that, Su Han looked at the people of Xianyue: "If you want to forge magic weapons and order them to bring spiritual materials, let''s discuss the price again."


    "Master Su wait a moment, and go home immediately to get spiritual materials!"


    The more fierce Xian stood up, he hurried away.


    The others are no exception!


    They were very excited. According to Su Han''s forging methods, they could get their favorite magic weapon today, and they didn''t need to worry about the damage of the spiritual material. The price can even be cheaper than buying at Jubaoge. How can you miss such a great opportunity!

 Chapter 1158： Organ family

    After Lin Wenhai and the others left, they suddenly remembered that if Su Han directly helped others to forge, the profits of Jubao Pavilion would disappear, and their expressions suddenly changed.


    Seeing that he wanted to say something, Su Han had already guessed something in his heart, and smiled lightly: "Treasurer Lin, you might as well speak up if you have something to say."


    Lin Wenhai expressed his worries.


    "Master Su, in this way, the magic weapon of Jubao Pavilion will not be sold. They will choose to invite you to forge directly, saving a sum of money..."


    "Treasurer Lin, we can sign an agreement. Except for the few people just now, if the rest of you want to forge the magic weapon, you have to come to me through the Jubao Pavilion, and the price will be sold at the normal price."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Lin Wenhai was startled, his eyes widened a bit.


    It seems that Su Han would not expect to make such a move. Isn''t this sending charcoal in the snow?


    "But I have one condition."


    Su Han smiled, "I want Condensed Phase Pill, a lot of Condensed Phase Pill, I hope treasurer Lin can use the relationship of Jubao Pavilion to mobilize it for me."


    Lin Wenhai thought it was a condition. Hearing that it was only the phase of Danhou, he suddenly sighed in relief and smiled lightly:


    "Master Su, this kind of thing is easy. I can have a quota of fifty phase condensed pills every month.


    If it is not enough, I can mobilize the quotas of other tribes. During the forging of the gods, these condensed phase pills will give priority to Master Su. "


    Just such a treasure-gathering pavilion of the blood slaughter tribe, there is a quota of fifty phase condensation pills in one month?


    Isn''t it six hundred in a year?


    Calculated on the basis of the top condensate fruit trees, there are forty fruit a year, and the condensate fruit trees responsible for supplying the blood slaughter tribe will be as many as fifteen!


    There are so many tribes in the Northland, and each tribe has a treasure-gathering pavilion...


    Su Han was finally able to understand more directly that the strength of the Yasha tribe, and the Treasure Pavilion is only a part of the Yasha tribe!


    He is very convinced that the great sage behind Jubao Pavilion controls a condensed fruit forest...


    "Then it won''t be a problem."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    The Jubao Pavilion here is basically enough to supply the phase condensing pill he needs.


    "Master Su, the spirit coins you earned today are enough to buy one hundred phase condensing pills. If you need it, I will notify other places and let them transfer a batch."


    Lin Wenhaidao.


    "A hundred?"


    Su Han was a little surprised.


    Lin Wenhai''s expression changed slightly, and he smirked: "We usually sell eleven or twelve top-grade spirit coins for one, but I can sell it to Master Su at the price of ten top-grade spirit coins. The rudder is over..."


    He thought that Su Han thought the price was relatively expensive, but his authority could only reach this point.


    As a last resort, he didn''t want to ask Zong Ruo for instructions, otherwise Su Han would definitely be invited to Zong Ruo.


    At the very least, he had to forge some extra time for him here, so Lin Wenhai was willing to let go.


    "Well, it''s the price of ten best spirit coins."


    Su Han nodded thoughtfully.


    This price is much cheaper than in Fengyun Kyushu, and he is very satisfied.


    "Treasurer Lin can send a message to people to mobilize the phase condensed pill. During the next period of time, most of my spirit coins will be used to purchase the phase condensed pill."


    Su Han smiled.


    "it is good!"


    Lin Wenhai''s eyes lit up slightly.


    This is a good thing.


    The other party earned the spirit coin and bought the Condensed Phase Pill from his side. The performance belongs to him, and the money is also in the pocket of Jubao Pavilion.


    Although the profit is relatively small, it can''t stand up to a large amount. This is equivalent to making money at both ends, which is a godsend!


    Ling Mansion.


    "Father! Give me the eighth-order spiritual materials you have collected over the years!"


    Ling Huxing yelled hurriedly.


    "What is so noisy!"


    Ling Zhan walked out slowly, staring at Ling Hu with gloomy eyes.


    Ling Hu was taken aback, but when he thought about Jubao Pavilion, he recounted the matter with excitement.


    Ling Zhan''s face gradually showed surprise.


    "The eighth-tier **** warsmith, perfect rune?


    We Yasha, when did such a character come out? "


    "It''s the real dad, I have seen it with my own eyes. Ten eighth-level spiritual materials were forged into magic weapons in an instant.


    The level of the spiritual materials collected by the child is not high, even if it is the eighth, it can only be forged to the eighth intermediate.


    So Dad quickly give me your spiritual materials, and give me some spiritual coins, I will get a bite of the eighth-level high-level peak magic soldier back! "


    Ling Hu said excitedly.


    "Huh! The eighth-level advanced pinnacle? Do you know how many spirit coins are needed for this magic weapon?


    It really doesn''t hurt to speak while standing! "


    Ling Zhan snorted coldly. He had been mixing for many years before he got himself a sip of the eighth-order high-level peak magic weapon.


    "Father, you have been the deputy hall master of the Fei Zhan Hall in recent years. Apart from the Great Yaksha and the hall master, our Blood Slaughter Tribe has the strongest existence.


    Countless people come to give gifts every year. Over the years, have they also deposited a lot of coins? "


    Ling Hu said with a weird expression: "Instead of storing these spirit coins, it''s better to take them out and get a sip of the eighth-level high-level peak gods, so that after the child is promoted to the sixth calamity, there are also gods.


    This is something that is priceless and unproductive. If you missed this opportunity, you will have to go to the eighth-tier gods and craftsmen to beg hard for you, and wait for many years before you have a chance.


    If it is bad luck and the spirit material keeps being damaged, the spirit coin we pay will be even higher.


    Even if it is a finished magic weapon, it will not take long for a high-level eighth peak to appear in the treasure hall everywhere, and it will be robbed by countless people! "


    After ten breaths.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Ling Zhan prepared the spirit materials and the best spirit coins, snorted, and walked towards the Jubao Pavilion with a group of servants and Ling Hu.


    Fairy house.


    The Immortal Mansion is very large, with countless branches, but everyone is descended from the blood of the Great Yaksha, and no one dares to separate families without authorization.


    So no matter which line, they all live in Xianfu.


    Xian Yue hurried back to Xianfu, and after arriving at the second room, he planned to inform his parents of what had happened just now.


    He has spiritual materials, but not enough spiritual coins, so he needs the support of his parents.


    The reception hall of the second room was very lively at this time.


    Xian Zuling was following his parents and was talking with an old man. Behind the old man, a man and a woman were standing.


    The three people, including the old man, looked different from the Yasha tribe, with a hint of metallic color on their faces.


    The skin is also pale golden, this is a strong ¡®tool clan¡¯ who is only weaker than the Yasha clan!


    "Brother Zhou, we provide Tier 8 spiritual materials, but after the forging is successful, can the price be lower? One thousand and two hundred top-grade spiritual coins are really..."


    A wry smile appeared on the face of Xian Zuling''s father.


    He exudes the breath of Five Tribulations, which is equivalent to the old man opposite.


    The immortal ancestor spirit''s mother has a slightly lower cultivation base, just a catastrophe, not as good as the immortal ancestor spirit.


    "The price is already very low." The old man shook his head indifferently, and then stood up: "I am just passing by here today. If you are not satisfied, it''s okay. Forging a Tier 8 high-level peak magic weapon is not only time-consuming. The power and earning are not as much as imagined."

 Chapter 1159： question

    "Brother Zhou, one thousand and one hundred best spirit coins.


    There are only so many spirit coins that I can take out now, so I owe you a favor. "


    Xian Zuling''s father gritted his teeth and said.


    Sooner or later, the fairy ancestor spirit will be promoted to the Six Tribulations, and he will prepare an eighth-level high-level peak divine weapon for him, and his position in the blood slaughter tribe will be greatly improved in the future.


    The benefits he can bring are much more than the 1,100 best spirit coins he has accumulated over the years!


    Zhou Gai frowned slightly, and after a long silence, he sighed softly:


    "Well, today I will give you this face, forging an eighth-level high-level magic weapon, with good luck, it will succeed in a year or a half.


    If you are out of luck, it will be possible for three, five years or ten years. You have to be prepared. During this period, the three of my master and apprentice will live with you. "


    When Xian Zuling''s parents heard the words, they nodded and agreed, and they were relieved.


    The fairy ancestor Ling secretly vowed that after she was promoted to Six Calamities, she would double everything that her parents paid for her today!


    "Father, mother, there is a Master Su from the Jubao Pavilion. He can condense the perfect runes and quickly take out all the spiritual materials accumulated over the years. I will bring them to Master Su forging and spiritual coins!"


    Xianyue rushed into the hall.


    The voice has come before the person arrives.


    When his parents heard the words, they were startled.


    After hearing the perfect rune, the three of Zhou Gai''s master and apprentice were surprised at first, and then their faces became gloomy.


    "Huh, what are you kidding? Perfect rune?


    Even if it is our tool clan, there are not many great masters who can condense perfect runes. Can anyone in the Blood Slaughter Tribe condense perfect runes?


    I''m afraid it''s not a swindler! "


    Zhou Gai snorted coldly.


    Artifacts have extremely high talents in forging magic weapons, and they are born with a sense of harmony with spiritual materials.


    In addition, the holy master, great saint, and saint of the instrument clan, most of the power of air luck held by them are related to forging.


    With the same technique, condensing the same rune, and forging the same spiritual material, the magic weapon craftsman of the tool family has a success rate far superior to others!


    Therefore, the artisans and craftsmen of the tool clan are highly regarded by the powerful clan and dare not easily choose to offend them.


    Xian Yue only discovered that there were still guests in the hall.


    "Yue''er, what are you talking about?"


    Xianheng was a little surprised.


    "Father, Master Su from the Jubao Pavilion..."


    Xian Yue said.


    "Fine! Since you are not sincere, and want to use this to bargain, the old man will not accompany you!"


    Zhou Gai sneered, got up and left.


    "Brother Zhou, wait, wait, this is a misunderstanding."


    Xian Heng hurriedly chased up and stopped the three Zhou Gai and his apprentice.


    "Senior Xianheng, does your son know what a perfect rune is?


    I''m afraid I haven''t seen it before, so I dare to talk like this. This is humiliating my master. "


    The disciple behind Zhou Gai slowly spoke.


    The other female disciple''s face also showed disdain.


    "Shaoan don''t worry, Shaoan don''t worry."


    Xian Heng quickly said with a smile.


    Zhou Gai snorted coldly and stopped speaking, but he did not leave either.


    Xian Heng immediately looked at Xian Yue and yelled coldly: "Don''t talk nonsense in front of Master Zhou. How can there be any geniuses in the Jubao Pavilion of the Blood Slaughter Tribe?"


    "Father, it''s true. I saw with my own eyes that Master Su forged ten Tier 8 magic weapons, it only took less than half a day!"


    Xian Yue quickly said.


    Xian Zuling''s eyes moved slightly, she knew her brother very well, if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t be so sure!


    It''s just that, half a day ten Tier 8 magic soldiers?


    The look of the fairy ancestor spirit became a little weird.


    She suspects that her elder brother should have been deceived.


    Zhou Gai couldn''t help but laugh after hearing this sentence: "Even if you are lucky, forge ten eighth-level sacred soldiers and only brand one rune. Every time you succeed, you can restore your soul. It¡¯s been more than half a day."


    As he said, he couldn''t help shaking his head, and said to Xianheng: "Your son, I''m afraid he was cheated."


    "Dare someone lie to us from Xianfu in the ancestral city?"


    A flash of anger flashed in Xian Heng''s eyes, only to feel a little humiliated.


    In front of Zhou Gai, when this happened, he felt that his face had been lost.


    "Brother Zhou, if it is not too much trouble, can you come with me to see that''Master Su''?"


    Xian Heng said to Zhou.


    "I also want to see who it is that dare to use this ridiculous excuse to deceive people."


    Zhou Gai nodded.


    Xian Heng led everyone, rushing towards the Jubao Pavilion, Xian Yue followed behind him with a green face, and did not forget to bring his eighth-order spiritual materials.


    "Brother, what is going on?"


    The fairy ancestor spirit fell behind everyone, and asked the fairy quietly.


    "Little girl, do you believe me?"


    Xian Yue sneered.


    "Naturally believe, but..."


    A wry smile appeared on Xian Zu Ling''s face, and it should be Xian Yue who was deceived.


    "That''s good, wait for a good show, this tool clan master Zhou Gai wants to take us one thousand and one hundred best spirit coins for a Tier 8 magic weapon.


    We still have to make my father owe him a favor, and time still needs to be so long, and the spiritual material lost during this period has to be borne by ourselves. What I think is pretty beautiful! "


    Xian Yue sneered.


    Jubao Pavilion.


    "Master Su, don''t you need to take a break?"


    Lin Wenhai was very curious.


    Su Han had forged ten Tier 8 divine weapons in succession, and was still full of energy, which was completely different from the forging scenes he had ever seen.


    Many years ago, an eighth-tier magic weapon craftsman in the Jubao Pavilion worked hard to forge an eighth-tier high-level peak magic weapon.


    After the successful forging, the whole person almost lost a few laps, and it took a few years to recover his vitality!


    "No, they have gone to get the spiritual materials, so I will forge them by the way, lest it be delayed until the next day."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Not long after, Ling Zhan and his son arrived.


    "The deputy hall master is here, disrespectful and disrespectful."


    Lin Wenhai immediately got up and bowed his fists when he saw Ling Zhan.


    Ling Zhan didn''t dare to ask for a big deal, and replied, "Treasurer Lin is polite."


    Jubao Pavilion stomped his feet, and the blood slaughter tribe trembled a few times. How could he dare to put on the pretense of being a powerful six calamity in front of Lin Wenhai.


    "This is Master Su?"


    Ling Zhan looked at Su Han with a look of scrutiny in his eyes.


    Su Han entered the Three Tribulations at the beginning, and his life value was around 150.


    This level of cultivation is naturally not in the eyes of Ling Zhan, but the status of the master craftsman is not judged by the cultivation level!


    "Master Su, let me introduce to you, this is Ling Zhan, the deputy head of the Blood Slaughter Tribe''s Fierce Battle Hall."


    Lin Wenhai introduced with a smile.


    "Vice Hall Master Ling is polite."


    Su Han smiled and hugged his fists.


    "Master Su, we brought the eighth-order spiritual materials this time, let''s talk about the price now!"


    Ling Hu couldn''t wait to say.


    "Not urgent."


    Ling Zhan glanced at Ling Hu, and the pressure in his eyes immediately made Ling Hu shut his mouth, and then Ling Zhan looked at Lin Wenhai: "Treasurer Lin, I just said that this Master Su has forged ten eighth ranks in half a day. Magic soldier, but really?"

 Chapter 1160： Be stubborn and respectful

    Lin Wenhai''s expression suddenly sank. He thought Ling Zhan was here admiringly, but he didn''t expect the other party to question the Master Su in front of him?


    Perhaps he noticed Lin Wenhai''s complexion and Ling Zhan''s eyes changed slightly. Before he could speak, Lin Wenhai said lightly:


    "Begonia, take out the magic weapon that Master Su just forged, and show it to Deputy Hall Master Ling."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, ten magic soldiers were placed in front of Ling Zhan one by one.


    Ling Zhan felt overwhelmed, his gaze swept past these magic soldiers, and his face gradually showed consternation.


    He knew that there were very few Tier 8 Divine Weapon in the Jubao Pavilion, one or two pieces would be good, there could not be as many as ten!


    "Father, I said it a long time ago, can the child lie to you? Don''t make Master Su upset!


    If you offend such a **** soldier and craftsman, even the big Yaksha can''t protect you! "


    Ling Hu said slightly.


    Ling Zhan glared at him, and then bowed to Su Han with a fist: "Master Su, just now I was saving the abdomen of a gentleman with a villain, Master Su, please!"


    "It''s okay."


    Su Han said faintly: "We only talk about magic soldiers."


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    Ling Zhan nodded repeatedly.


    After being stubborn and respectful, he was not ashamed, on the contrary, he was sure that Su Han was indeed a Tier 8 Divine Soldier, and after forging so many Tier 8 Divine Weapon in a short time, Ling Zhan''s heart was full of surprises.


    "Master Su, this is the spiritual material I brought, the eighth-level black turtle wood!"


    Ling Zhan took out the spiritual materials, and then tentatively asked: "I just heard what Inuzi said, can we ask for this rune brand?"


    "No matter what attribute or rank, you can bring it up, as long as I can.


    But this price is naturally quite different. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Ling Zhan''s eyes shimmered slightly.


    "Deputy Hall Master Ling, think carefully, if the magic weapon is forged, you can''t change it if you want to."


    Lin Wenhai reminded lightly.


    Ling Zhan nodded slightly, then groaned for a few breaths, and said in a low voice: "This mysterious tortoise tree is the sacred wood of the mysterious tortoise family. It is rare in the world. The mysterious tortoise family usually uses this wood to forge the mysterious tortoise shell. Its defense is amazing... "


    "Vice Master Ling, the mysterious tortoise shell you mentioned is not an ordinary magic weapon, it needs a variety of rune branding and forging methods to forge."


    Su Han interrupted the other party.


    What he can forge is the most common and simple magic weapon, like this special magic weapon, such as the Mutian armor, it needs a special forging method.


    "The mysterious tortoise shell..."


    A teaser flashed in Lin Wenhai''s eyes: "Except for the magical craftsmen of the mysterious tortoise clan, who can forge the mysterious tortoise shell?


    Although the branding of the other runes of this armor is relatively simple, only the Xuangui clan knows how to condense the runes of the "Xuangui Zhenmai"!


    A mysterious tortoise shell of the eighth-level high-level peak, even if it is a strong golden body, it must be broken with a cup of tea.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be difficult for you to let Master Su forge this thing? "


    "Treasurer Lin must not misunderstand, I just explain the origin of the black turtle wood, in fact, I want Master Su to imprint nine''Blood Asura'' runes on it..."


    Ling Zhan replied.


    He looked at Su Han, with a look of expectation in his eyes: "I wonder if Master Su knows how to condense this kind of rune?" Lin Wenhai was startled, "Blood Shura, the magic weapon imprinted with this kind of rune can absorb the opponent''s Strength, tooth for tooth, if it is made into a battle armor, with the black tortoise wood, it is indeed somewhat capable, even if it is not comparable to the black tortoise, it can be compared to the ordinary eighth rank


    The high-level pinnacle armor is much stronger. "


    Su Han checked the classification of the gods and directly found the mysterious tortoise shell, the mysterious tortoise shell of the eighth-level high peak, one piece cost 30 billion gods.


    Equivalent to three thousand best spirit coins.


    The quotations of the finished products of the system are all falsely high. In this way, a mysterious tortoise shell in the realm of the immortal world will cost at least two thousand best spirit coins.


    It''s no wonder that Lin Wenhai started taunting Ling Zhan.


    Su Han retrieved the rune of Blood Shura, the eighth-order rune, a two million **** emperor coin, the price was lower than the collapse and clone.


    Its effect is just like what Lin Wenhai said, it can draw back the opponent''s strength, which can cooperate with Shura Gang Qi.


    "Vice Hall Master Ling, I know how to condense Blood Asura, but the cost of forging an eight-rank high-level peak magic weapon is very huge. This price is not comparable to an ordinary magic weapon of the same rank."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Master Su, you make a price."


    Ling Zhan gritted his teeth and said.


    "I don''t know how many top-quality spirit coins have been prepared by Deputy Hall Master Ling. If they are not prepared, the price is not open."


    Su Han said.


    "Don¡¯t be concealed from Master Su, I¡¯m here to bring 1,800 Supreme Spirit Coins, which is also the highest price that I can accept..."


    Ling Zhan hesitated, said.


    One thousand and eight hundred best spirit coins?


    Su Han frowned.


    "If there are nine blood Shura runes branded on this mysterious turtle wood, it won''t be a problem to sell two thousand best spirit coins."


    Lin Wenhaidao.


    "Let me think about it."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Ling Zhan was a little delighted, but also a little expectant. If he could get such a battle armor, he would have the power to fight the hall master!


    Su Han thought about it.


    If you are lucky, this business can earn a lot of coins. If you are not lucky, you may have to lose money.


    When Fang Tian¡¯s painting halberd was forged before, I got it to the 8th Intermediate level and branded four collapse runes, which cost 400 million God Emperor Coins!


    "Gamble."


    Su Han''s eyes moved, Chao Ling Zhan said: "I can accept your price, but you have to add ten more phase condensing pills."


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Ling Zhan hesitated for a few breaths, then nodded and gambled. Anyway, if the opponent fails to forge, he will only lose one piece of spiritual material. Losing a few top-grade spirit coins is nothing!


    If Ling Hu said, Su Han can condense the perfect rune, then he can get the best things at the least cost!


    Su Han first krypton gold, one hundred superb spirit coins were exchanged for one billion **** coins.


    Then, he took the black turtle wood and began to brand the blood Shura rune upward.


    The first one, failed!


    Upon seeing this, Ling Zhan''s expression changed drastically.


    Sure enough, as Linghu said, the spiritual material was not damaged because of this. There is only one explanation!


    The condensed rune of the opponent is the perfect rune!


    The second one, failed!


    The third one, failed!


    After several failures, not only did Ling Zhan not underestimate Su Han, but the respect in his eyes grew stronger!


    Three consecutive runes are endless!


    In addition, the interval between the three runes was extremely short, and the condensing speed was extremely fast. He finally completely believed that Su Han had forged ten Tier 8 soldiers in only half a day!


    Ten.


    Twenty.


    Seeing the divine emperor coins decrease a little bit, three blood Shura runes were finally successfully condensed on the black turtle wood. Next, condense one more and it will be a Tier 8 Intermediate Divine Weapon, and the success rate at this time will begin to greatly decrease!

 Chapter 1161： Is this a perfect rune?

    Soon, the one billion **** emperor coins ran out, and Su Han krypton gold another hundred of the best spirit coins in.


    One after another runes smashed towards the black turtle wood.


    After Xuanguimu became the eighth-level intermediate pinnacle weapon, Ling Zhan and the others became cautious.


    Haitang stood behind Su Han, watching Su Han''s expression calmly, condensing runes one after another with ease, and the color of worship in his eyes was hard to conceal.


    The eighth-level intermediate peak, to the eighth-level advanced peak, there are still three runes, and the success rate of these three is lower than one.


    Divine Emperor Coins are exhausted again.


    Su Han once again krypton gold one hundred best spirit coins.


    It didn''t take long before the Emperor''s coins were exhausted again.


    "A total of three hundred God Emperor coins, only seven were branded..."


    Su Han shook his head secretly in his heart.


    Continue to krypton gold.


    In a short while, Xuanguimu finally transformed into an eighth-level high-level pinnacle soldier, with nine blood asura runes shining brightly on it!


    five hundred!


    This Tier 8 high-level pinnacle weapon cost Su Han a total of 500 top-grade spirit coins! Five billion Divine Emperor Coins were smashed in and this one came out.


    However, Su Han could also accept this cost.


    He sold it to Ling Zhan, and he could make a profit of 1,400 Supreme Spirit Coins!


    "Vice Hall Master Ling, check the goods."


    Su Han handed the battle armor to Ling Zhan casually.


    "So fast..."


    Ling Zhan took the armor and rubbed it, and the aura on it was indeed the eighth-level high-level peak!


    It''s just Su Han''s speed that shocked him too much, the runes condensed one after another, and he didn''t even need to rest.


    He felt that what Ling Hu said earlier was too low-key. How could this be a Tier 8 Divine Weapon Craftsman, this is simply the Great Master Divine Weapon!


    After a few breaths, Ling Zhan took out all of his wealth, and also took out ten phase condensing pills.


    One thousand eight hundred superb spirit coins, ten condensed phase pills.


    Cost deduction.


    Su Han made a net profit of 1,400 Supreme Spirit Coins.


    Now he has one thousand eight hundred best spirit coins and ten condensed phase pills, such a huge wealth, it only took less than a day!


    "I don''t know if this immortal world sells condensed phase fruit trees..."


    A strange color flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    If so, he only needs to make money here and buy back the condensed fruit tree in an upright manner, and there is no need to take the risk to steal the condensed fruit tree.


    "Master Su''s methods really opened Xia''s horizons today. After so many years, Xia Xia turned out to be a frog at the bottom of the well..."


    Ling Zhan sighed very much.


    "Big shopkeeper, Young Master Xianyue is here, as well as their parents, and..."


    Suddenly someone entered the hall and reported to Lin Wenhai, then his tone seemed a little hesitant.


    "Speak cleanly and don''t hesitate."


    Lin Wenhai frowned.


    "There are also three warriors of the tool clan, who seem to be **** soldiers and craftsmen, and their looks seem to be menacing..."


    "The magic weapon craftsman of the tool clan?"


    Lin Wenhai stood up subconsciously, but after a glance at Su Han, his mentality suddenly calmed down.


    What about the craftsmen of the weapon family?


    The methods of Master Su in front of him are the only things he has seen in his life!


    "Yes, I just heard the report from my subordinates that there are indeed weapon warriors who have come to the ancestral city."


    Ling Zhan groaned.


    "Let them in."


    Lin Wenhai said lightly.


    The visitor nodded, turned and left. After a while, Xian Yue and others entered the hall.


    Seeing that Ling Zhan was also there, Xian Heng''s expression suddenly moved slightly, his gaze swept over Su Han, and then ignored Su Han, he walked straight to Ling Zhan and Lin Wenhai, and greeted enthusiastically.


    Ling Hu and Xian Yue glanced at each other and exchanged glances.


    "What is the origin of these three artifact families?"


    "Master of Artisans."


    "Sure enough, it seems that your parents don''t believe in Master Su''s methods..."


    The two spoke silently.


    Su Han''s gaze swept across the immortal ancestor spirit and others, and when he saw the immortal ancestor spirit, he did not show a different color.


    When Zhou Gai entered the hall, they kept looking at Su Han with scrutiny eyes, with a touch of disdain and sneer in their eyes from time to time.


    Su Han noticed the gazes of the three of them, smiled lightly, and quietly calculated his next plan.


    First of all, gather a batch of spirit coins and buy the Condensed Phase Pill. If you can''t afford the Condensed Phase Fruit Tree, you have to steal it.


    During this period, he can also improve his cultivation.


    After Xian Heng greeted Lin Wenhai and Ling Zhan, seeing Su Han remained silent, a faint mockery appeared in his eyes:


    "Inuzi just went home and said that there is a master craftsman here who can condense the perfect rune?"


    Ling Zhan seemed to see himself before, and his expression became weird.


    As soon as he wanted to remind Xian Heng, he saw that Zhou Gai walked slowly in front of Su Han and shouted sharply:


    "Kneel down!"


    Su Han was startled, and then looked at Zhou Gai faintly.


    "What are you doing!"


    Lin Wenhai said in anger.


    Zhou Gai glanced at him and shook his head slightly: "I am waiting for the master craftsman, relying on craftsmanship and technique, not deceit.


    This person said that he could condense the perfect rune, which is completely deceiving you. This kind of scum, let him kneel and sue the ancestor, what''s wrong? "


    "Xianheng, who did you bring to my treasure-gathering pavilion? Master Su is a distinguished guest of my treasure-gathering pavilion. If he doesn''t understand it, he dare to speak wildly?"


    Lin Wenhai looked at Xianheng angrily.


    "Treasurer Lin, Brother Zhou is an eighth-order genius artisan of the tool clan. He said that this person is a liar, and this person must be a liar."


    Xian Heng said: "Don''t be angry, just prove that he is a liar, and it will save you all the way and lose money."


    "Father, you really misunderstood Master Su."


    Xian Yue quickly said.


    Then he looked at Su Han with an apologetic expression on his face: "Master Su, my father is here if you don''t know, please don''t blame Master Su."


    Su Han smiled and nodded slightly, then his eyes fell on Zhou Gai, and said lightly:


    "You said I was kidnapped?"


    "Perfect rune? Ha ha ha..."


    Zhou Gai laughed in a low voice, "This is not a kidnapping, what is this? If you don''t kneel down and confess the crime now, you have a thousand reasons for it, and I will take your life too!"


    "Oh."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and said to Lin Wenhai, "Is there a first-order spiritual material?"


    "Uh, there is..."


    Lin Wenhai nodded and glanced at Haitang.


    There are actually very few first-order spiritual materials, but Haitang put some in his own storage ring, and took it out without disposing of it.


    Su Han took this first-order spiritual material, condensed a first-order rune, and threw it upward.


    There was a sneer in Zhou Gai''s eyes: "First-order rune? Haha..."


    Xianheng and his wife looked at each other and couldn''t help but shook their heads slightly.


    But then, a rune failed.


    Just when everyone thought the spiritual material was about to explode, the spiritual material was also intact.


    Zhou Gai widened his eyes subconsciously, and Su Han continued to drop the runes before he could react.


    Every time he failed, he asked Zhou Gai: "Is this a perfect rune?"

 Chapter 1162： Gamble

    Is this a perfect rune?


    Is this a perfect rune?


    Every question from Su Han was like an attack from the soul, directly hitting Zhou Gai''s mind.


    A look of astonishment gradually appeared on his face.


    Lin Wenhai and Ling Zhan showed a faint ridicule in their eyes. This time, the Yasha tribe was the winner in forging!


    After today, let''s see if the device family dare to be so arrogant and domineering!


    The faces of Xianheng and his wife were shocked and swallowed subconsciously.


    Xian Zuling''s eyes shone slightly, and the more he looked towards the immortal, the more he smiled, as if he was saying, let¡¯s tell you, my brother didn¡¯t lie to you!


    Not long after, a first-order high-level peak **** soldier appeared in front of everyone, Su Han lightly shook it, and the **** soldier fell in front of Zhou Gai.


    "You slander your colleagues. According to the rules in your mouth, you should also kneel down and apologize to Grand Master, right?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Zhou Gai''s expression was uncertain.


    The next moment, the youth of the instrument clan behind him suddenly said, "It''s just a first-order magic weapon. Even if you can condense the perfect rune of the first order, you can''t condense the perfect rune of the eighth order. You are still deceiving them. Layman!"


    Correct!


    Zhou Gai suddenly raised his head, his eyes gleaming at Su Han:


    "My disciple is right, the first-order perfect rune, if you have worked hard for many years, you may be able to succeed again and again, but the difficulty of the eighth-order perfect rune is extraordinary.


    I am here today because I don¡¯t want you to ruin the reputation of our gods and craftsmen. It is because of the moths like you that will make some people say that our gods and craftsmen are asking for money! "


    "Your name is Zhou Gai, right? Since you are a master craftsman of the tool clan, I am not embarrassing you today.


    You guys are a bit late and haven''t seen how Master Su forged a Tier 8 magic weapon. Deputy Hall Master Ling''s magic weapon has been successfully forged, why don''t you show it to them to appreciate it? "


    Lin Wenhai said lightly.


    Already forged successfully?


    how can that be!


    The shock in the hearts of Xianheng and his wife gradually faded, and suspicion rose again.


    If Xianyue and Linghu go back to get the Tier 8 magic weapon at the same time, please forge this master Su in front of them.


    It didn''t take long for Ling Zhan to come here. In this short amount of time, how could he forge a Tier 8 magic weapon?


    Zhou Gai''s thoughts were the same, his heart became more calm, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a sneer:


    "Although I don''t know what your Jubao Pavilion is making, you still have to do business honestly.


    Otherwise, the reputation will be bad, who will come to your Jubao Pavilion to buy things? "


    "What you mean is that I colluded with Master Su?"


    Lin Wenhai looked at Zhou Gai with a gloomy tone.


    Although the opponent is a weapon craftsman and a high-ranking master, Jubao Pavilion is not an ordinary force.


    Behind the scenes is the great saint of the Yasha tribe, and the powerful, who are in charge of the luck of the tribe, do not need to care about the artifact tribe!


    "Is it right? Let him forge a Tier 8 magic weapon in front of me, don''t you know?"


    Zhou Gai smiled lightly.


    Ling Zhan, who wanted to show the magic weapon to everyone, stopped when he saw it. He didn''t want outsiders to know his magic weapon, so he could use it as a hole card.


    "Father, mother, you have to trust Master Su!"


    Xian Yue looked towards Xian Heng and his wife, with a look of confidence in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Xianheng nodded reluctantly, and said to Su Han: "Master Su, we just brought a Tier 8 magic weapon, you see..."


    Su Han waved his hand and interrupted him, "This matter is no longer between me and you."


    He smiled and looked at Zhou Gai: "As soon as you come here, you will attack me, saying that I cheated the world and scam them money. Why not, let''s make a bet."


    "Oh? You want to bet with me? What do you want to bet on?"


    Zhou Gai smiled lightly.


    "I have 1,800 Supreme Spirit Coins on hand. This is my wealth. Let''s bet on it."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    One thousand and eight hundred best spirit coins?


    Everyone was shocked.


    This is a huge sum of money!


    A hint of hesitation appeared on Zhou Gai''s face.


    He took out 1,800 of the best spirit coins, and it is not all his wealth. After all, he has forged magic weapons for so many years, and his wealth is more prosperous than the ordinary golden ones!


    But this is not a small amount of money!


    "Why, are you scared?"


    A faint mockery appeared in Su Han''s eyes: "If you are afraid, get out."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Zhou Gai suddenly laughed. He looked at Su Han up and down, "Are you going to use this method to make me retreat? So that you can continue to deceive them? It''s a pity, you are wrong. I still took out some spirit coins."


    After he said, he waved his hand, and suddenly appeared in front of him a list of top-grade spirit coins, a total of 1,800!


    Lin Wenhai and others did not expect that the matter would develop to this point, and the two sides would have gambled so much.


    However, he and Ling Zhan are happy to see this scene. The money is basically surnamed Su!


    "How? Are you still betting with me now?"


    Zhou Gai smiled lightly.


    "Bet."


    Su Han smiled, "Why don''t you gamble."


    He waved his hand gently, and the 1,800 best spirit coins that hadn''t been warmed up appeared in front of him.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Wenhai stepped forward and said, "This time the bet, let me wait to witness it.


    The rule of gambling agreement is that if Master Su can''t condense the 8th-order perfect rune, it will be judged as losing, otherwise, you will lose. "


    He pointed to Zhou Gai.


    Zhou Gai sneered: "It''s nothing to condense one or two!"


    He is not stupid. If the other party is lucky and really condenses a perfect rune, wouldn''t he give them 1,800 best spirit coins for nothing?


    "Well, if I forge an eighth-level high-level peak magic weapon, you will lose. The deadline is today."


    Su Han smiled lightly: "Are you still satisfied?"


    Zhou Gai was startled, then he looked at Su Han with a smile.


    "Your Excellency wants to give me money, I naturally have no reason to be dissatisfied, but after you lose, you still have to kneel and apologize to the Patriarch, and vice versa!


    If I lose, I will also kneel and apologize to Patriarch! "


    "Okay, that''s it."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, his eyes fell on Xianheng and his wife, "What are your requirements for runes?


    The price of the eighth-level high-level peak magic weapon is very expensive. "


    "Claim¡­¡­"


    Xianheng and his wife looked at each other with weird expressions, and then Xianheng looked at Xianyue: "Things come from you, what kind of Tier 8 high-level peak soldier do you want?"


    "Enlighten Master Su, you are good at fighting, it is best to open and close, with fierce power."


    Xianyue groaned for a few breaths before holding a fist towards Su Han.


    "A big deal? Then forge you a Fangtian painted halberd. In terms of runes, don''t you have any other requirements?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "It''s better to be metallic, just to match my practice." Xian Yue said.

 Chapter 1163： It must be luck!

    "Metallic..."


    Su Han opened the classification of the gods and searched it among the rune brand.


    After more than ten breaths, he found a suitable eighth-order rune.


    Metallic eighth-order rune "War Drum"!


    This kind of rune can invisibly enhance the host''s combat power, and it can be fully stimulated when fighting with others, and it can greatly increase its own attributes!


    Not only that, its bonus can also be applied to friendly forces, and its attack power and strength will not be very weak, after all, it is a metallic rune.


    In terms of price, a war drum rune is one million God Emperor coins. If you are lucky, the cost will not be too high.


    "Eighth-order war drum rune, have you ever heard of it?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "War drum?"


    Everyone looked at each other, then shook their heads.


    Zhou Gai sneered: "I''ve heard of the eighth-order drum rune, which comes from the giant spirit family, and few outsiders know how to condense.


    This rune can not only enhance the combat power of the user, but also enhance the strength of allies. It is one of the rare runes on the battlefield!


    But, do you really know how to condense the drum rune? In front of my eyes, replacing them with ordinary runes is nothing to hide from me. "


    "This will not bother you."


    Su Han smiled, "Since you know this kind of rune, you should also know the price of the eighth-level high-level pinnacle soldiers forged by this kind of rune, right?"


    "It depends on the situation. It ranges from 1,000 to 1,200 Supreme Spirit Coins. Similar magic weapons are not uncommon on the market. You can buy them as long as you have fate."


    Zhou Gai said lightly.


    "That''s bad."


    Lin Wenhai smiled and shook his head, "I remember when you mentioned the giant spirit family.


    The divine soldiers of the Giant Spirits seldom live outside. It can be seen that the value of the exclusive runes of the Giant Spirits is slightly higher.


    I think the price is between one thousand two and one thousand four, which is reasonable. "


    "So expensive?"


    Xianheng''s complexion changed slightly.


    But then he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, it was impossible for the other party to forge it anyway.


    "If Zhou Gai wins this batch of spirit coins, he might be able to make some concessions to me in price..."


    Xianheng thought to himself.


    "Forget it, I won''t overcharge it. What do you think of a thousand best spirit coins?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "More Master Su!"


    Naturally, Xian Yue knew that the price was very good.


    Just now Zhou Gai had to collect 1,100 Supreme Spirit Coins, and the runes it condensed might not be as good as Tier 8 metallic ¡®drums¡¯.


    After all, this is the exclusive rune of the family, a genuine and rare rune! There are very few outsiders who know how to condense!


    "A thousand best spirit coins?"


    Xian Heng was startled, his face suddenly turned a little weird.


    It is also a good thing for him to be able to buy a Tier 8 high-level peak magic weapon for a thousand top-grade spirit coins!


    Pity.


    Xianheng sighed in his heart, then nodded slightly, "Just the price."


    "Then please prepay 500 top-grade spirit coins, and then pay the balance after the forging is completed."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Prepaid?"


    Xian Heng was taken aback for a moment.


    Ling Zhan''s expression was a little weird, he didn''t need to pay in advance just now, so it seemed that Xian Heng had secretly offended Master Su.


    "The master craftsman does have a prepayment rule."


    Zhou Gai said lightly.


    Upon seeing this, Xian Heng looked strangely and took out five hundred best spirit coins to Su Han.


    If the opponent fails, he can still get the money back, which he is not afraid.


    The gambling agreement is concluded and the price is negotiated.


    Next, it''s time for Su Han to perform.


    "Master Su, please start your forging."


    Zhou Gai sat down with an inscrutable smile on his face, and looked at Su Han slightly teasingly.


    Su Han turned all five hundred superb spirit coins into krypton gold coins, a full five billion divine emperor coins, such a huge amount of money, it is pleasing to see!


    After thinking about it, Su Han bought a hundred war drum runes, spent 100 million Divine Emperor Coins, and smashed it at the Tier 8 spiritual material in front of him.


    When Su Han Ning practiced the eighth-order drum rune, Zhou Gai''s sitting posture suddenly froze.


    His two disciples also looked weird, and there was a flash of surprise in their eyes.


    "It is indeed the breath of an eighth rune..."


    As the Five Tribulations, where Xianheng couldn''t distinguish the rank 8 runes, he himself had a rank 8 magic weapon!


    "No, I offended the **** soldiers and craftsmen of my race..."


    Xian Heng''s face changed slightly.


    As long as the opponent is really an eighth-order **** warcraft master, no matter whether he can condense the perfect rune, his status is detached!


    "Why don''t Lin Wenhai and Ling Zhan remind me by sound transmission!"


    Xianheng secretly blamed it.


    The first one, it succeeded!


    Everyone''s looks became more and more weird.


    The first one is successful, and the probability of this is extremely low. If this waits for an instant, you will forge a squad of Tier 8 primary gods!


    Zhou Gai''s eyes gradually became serious.


    Then the second rune hit it.


    As expected, it failed!


    A touch of joy appeared on the faces of the three Zhou Gai.


    The bet is over!


    But the next moment, the failed runes dissipated lightly, but the soldiers did not explode!


    Perfect rune!


    Another perfect rune!


    This is a perfect rune of the eighth order, completely different from the first-order rune!


    Zhou Gai took a breath in his heart.


    Luck?


    Yes, it must be luck!


    It must be luck!


    Fortunately, the other party just changed the gambling contract to forging the eighth-level high-level pinnacle soldier, otherwise this perfect rune could make him fail the gambling contract and lose a full 1,800 top-grade spirit coins!


    Not only that, but he had to kneel down in front of so many people to apologize to Patriarch, this already involves face!


    Soon, the third rune also failed.


    Shenbing still did not explode!


    "It''s over..."


    A wry smile appeared on Xian Heng''s face.


    The eyes of the fairy ancestor spirit flashed with brilliance, and his eyes were deeply attracted by Su Han''s movements at the moment, and he couldn''t help himself out of it!


    Lin Wenhai and Ling Zhan showed a smile on their faces.


    Isn''t the reaction of Xianheng and others the same as their previous reaction?


    If you make this kind of reaction yourself, you can''t watch the comfort of others'' reaction!


    The fourth rune also failed.


    The magic weapon still did not explode!


    But Zhou Gai''s heart burst completely!


    How many perfect runes of order eight in a row?


    This... is no longer a question of luck.


    His sitting posture was completely stiff, his back moved away from the back of the chair, and his body slightly straightened. His two apprentices stared at Su Han''s movements at the moment, with an incredible look in their eyes.


    "Why can he condense the eighth-order runes so quickly? Doesn''t the condensing runes hurt him?


    Or is it that he is already proficient in this Dao, reaching the pinnacle, and he can condense the rune with a very small price? "


    The shock in Zhou Gai''s heart is like the waves of the river, one wave after another!


    Su Han''s speed in condensing runes was overwhelming.


    Gradually, the divine weapon in his hand changed from the eighth-level elementary to the eighth-level intermediate. Although there were many failures, the level of the divine weapon steadily increased. Before long, eight war drum runes were already imprinted on the gods, and only one short of one can reach the eighth-level advanced peak!

 Chapter 1164： I did lose

    Pieces of cold sweat emerged from Zhou Gai''s forehead.


    He can no longer calm down.


    The bet, in fact, has failed since this time!


    However, there is still a hint of thought in his heart.


    If the opponent''s last rune brand fails to succeed, and fails to condense the perfect rune, then follow the rules of the gambling agreement.


    He still counts as a victory!


    "The Yasha tribe, when did they have such talents? Where did his craftsman inheritance come from..."


    A big doubt arose in Zhou Gai''s heart.


    The opponent condenses the runes so fast that it is terrifying, and each one is perfect rune. As far as he knows, perhaps two or three saints or great saints in the tool clan can do it!


    Su Han exchanged two billion Divine Emperor Coins, and there was only the last rune left. He didn''t even think about it, so he smashed it directly.


    War drum runes continue to bloom on the magic weapon, and finally slowly fade into the magic weapon and merge with it!


    It''s done!


    The eighth-level advanced pinnacle soldiers are freshly released.


    The cost of 2 billion God Emperor Coins is equivalent to 200 Supreme Spirit Coins. According to the previously negotiated price, the profit can reach 800 Supreme Spirit Coins!


    Zhou Gai seemed to be drawn from his body by an invisible force, and he collapsed on a chair.


    His two disciples also felt very embarrassed and bowed their heads slightly, not daring to look at Su Han.


    Xianheng and his wife took a step forward in disbelief, and took the magic weapon from Su Han. After a few breaths, Xianheng gave Su Han a fist:


    "Master Su, the frog at the bottom of the well, I misunderstood Master Su before, so please don''t blame Master Su."


    "It''s not weird, what about the final payment?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Here, here."


    Xianheng took out five hundred best spirit coins with satisfaction, and completed the handover of the transaction with Su Han.


    It only took a thousand best spirit coins to get an eighth-level high-level peak weapon, and the runes are still rare runes. Not only is the price more cost-effective than Zhou Gai, he does not need to owe Zhou Gai a favor!


    After Su Han took over 500 Supreme Spirit Coins, he charged them into the system by the way, and the Emperor Coins soared from 3 billion to 8 billion!


    Then, Su Han grabbed the best spirit coins in front of Zhou Gai and put them all in the storage ring.


    His current net worth has skyrocketed again.


    There are a total of 3,600 Supreme Spirit Coins, 8 billion Divine Emperor Coins, and 10 Condensation Pills!


    The atmosphere in the hall became very embarrassing.


    Lin Wenhai and Ling Zhan gloated.


    Although Haitang was just a maid, she was always on Su Han''s side. Now that Su Han had won the bet, he stared at Zhou Gai intentionally or unintentionally, waiting for him to execute the next bet!


    The most embarrassing thing was the Xianheng couple. They didn''t believe in Su Han at first and stood on Zhou Gai''s side.


    At the moment Su Han had won and Zhou Gai had lost, but they got another Tier 8 high-level peak magic weapon from Su Han.


    Only paid the price of a thousand superb spirit coins, invisibly, they are also the beneficiaries of this bet!


    "Zhou Gai, right."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said, "You have seen the situation just now. Are you willing to bet and lose?"


    "I did lose."


    Zhou Gai slowly stood up, and knelt down in front of the first-order magical soldier that Su Han had previously forged.


    "Master!"


    His two disciples stepped forward quickly.


    Zhou Gai waved his hand and motioned them to retreat.


    "Master lost, lost to the frog at the bottom of the well."


    Zhou Gai shook his head slightly, "Unexpectedly, in this world, in addition to my weapon clan, there can also be such a magical weapon and craftsman in the Yasha clan. It is an eye-opener today."


    After saying this, he began to apologize to Patriarch.


    The whole time of the cup of tea continued, except for his voice in the hall, it was the light breathing of everyone.


    After apologizing, Zhou Gai stood up, clasped his fist towards Xianheng and said, "I still have things on hand.


    Without looking at Su Han and the others, he hurriedly left Jubao Pavilion with two apprentices.


    Xian Heng wanted to say something but stopped, but in the end he didn''t see him off. Su Han and others were watching. He didn''t want to offend Master Su completely.


    "Master Su, you have forged enough Tier 8 magic soldiers today. You should be tired? Why don''t you go to the Lower Mansion to rest."


    Ling Zhan clasped his fists and smiled.


    Ling Hu''s eyes gleamed.


    If Su Han can go to Ling Mansion to rest, he will be able to get the moon first near the water tower!


    Not to be outdone, Lin Wenhai smiled lightly: "I have prepared a resting place for Master Su, so I don''t have to bother with the deputy hall master."


    Xian Heng hesitated for a while, did not speak, he had just offended this Master Su, thinking that Master Su would not accept his invitation.


    "I will forge magic weapons in the future. It is not very convenient to go to Ling Mansion, so I just stay in Jubao Pavilion.


    But after today, if anyone wants to forge a magic weapon, please contact treasurer Lin. "


    Su Han smiled.


    Ling Zhan looked at Lin Wenhai with a strange expression, and Lin Wenhai almost smiled.


    "In that case, I will leave first."


    Ling Zhan gave Su Han a fist.


    Seeing this, Xian Heng also bid farewell.


    "Treasurer Lin, it seems that you need to mobilize more Condensed Phase Pill."


    Su Han smiled towards Lin Wenhai.


    Lin Wenhai hurriedly said, "Master Su, please rest assured, I will do my best to mobilize the Condensing Pill for you."


    He has some good shopkeepers, and he can use this relationship at this moment to transfer the share of the Condensed Phase Pill of the Treasure Pavilion.


    According to Su Han''s speed of making money, it is estimated that thousands of phase condensing pills would be enough!


    In the next few days, Su Han stayed in the place arranged by Lin Wenhai. As Su Han''s reception at the beginning, Haitang was arranged by Lin Wenhai to take care of Su Han.


    For the strong, the female Yasha has always been fierce and bold. She expressed her admiration for Su Han on the first day. Even though she was rejected by Su Han, she did not give up. Every day she tried to create a super friendship with Su Han!


    Fortunately, the appearance of a female Yasha is completely different from that of a male Yasha.


    In the human race, Haitang''s appearance is by no means weaker than that of Jing Yuehan and Jiang Tianai.


    Otherwise, Su Han is really upset.


    The news of an eighth-tier **** war craftsman came from the Jubao Pavilion, and it quickly spread. The major powerhouses in the ancestral city wanted to meet Su Han in person to discuss matters about forging the gods.


    In the end, he could only talk to Lin Wenhai. Only after the price was approved by Su Han, could he witness Su Han forging the magic weapon for himself when he forged the magic weapon.


    In addition to the eighth-order magic weapon, the blood massacre tribe actually has a greater demand for the seventh-order magic weapon.


    Don''t even look at the Yacha clan who was born as King Yuanniwu, but it is very difficult to condense the method whether it is in Fengyun Kyushu or in the immortal world!


    Many Yashas have been stuck at the bottleneck of the peak of Broken Nirvana and cannot successfully condense the law!


    After waiting for a week or so, the first batch of phase condensed pills mobilized by Lin Wenhai finally arrived! Following the Ningxiang Pill arrived in the Ancestral City, as well as the other two treasurers'' shopkeepers, Lin Wenhai''s face turned green when he saw this!

 Chapter 1165： Thors true dragon authority!

    "Hello Master Su, I am Yunhai, the treasurer of the Beiqiu tribe!"


    "Hello, Master Su, I am He Mu, the treasurer of the Nanshan Tribe! I was fortunate enough to see Master Su''s true face today. It is really a blessing for Sansheng!"


    Two elders with a cultivation base equal to Lin Wenhai greeted Su Han enthusiastically.


    "The news spread quickly."


    Lin Wenhai snorted.


    "Wenhai, you are wrong. Master Su has beaten Zhou Gai of the tool clan with such a method. Don''t mention our Beiqiu tribe, even if it is the general rudder, I am afraid that we will receive the wind."


    Yun Hai said with a smile.


    "Master Su, someone at the total rudder has actually asked me to ask, is Master Su willing to join the Jubao Pavilion?


    If Master Su joins, he can serve as the deputy head of the Shenbing Pavilion! "


    He Mu held his fist respectfully.


    Handed out the olive branch so soon?


    Su Han gave him a weird look, and did not answer.


    Lin Wenhai took a breath, the deputy head of Shenbing Pavilion?


    Although the Shenbing Pavilion is attached to the Jubao Pavilion, the Shenbing Pavilion has a transcendent status on the side of the rudder.


    Inside, there are all great soldiers and craftsmen, and the master of the Shenbing Pavilion is personally served by the great sage behind the Jubao Pavilion!


    There are three deputy masters in the Shenbing Pavilion, each of which is a terrifying Tier Nine God Weapon Artisan who can forge Tier Nine God Weapon!


    All the strong golden bodies, when facing the ninth-tier **** warcraft master, must be respectful and dare not offend the slightest!


    "He Mu, who the **** is calling you? The deputy head of the Shenbing Pavilion is not an ordinary position."


    Lin Wenhai said with a solemn expression.


    "Naturally, Lord Pavilion!"


    He Mu is quite contented.


    Lin Wenhai and Yunhai took a breath in their hearts and looked at He Mu with weird eyes.


    The pavilion master he spoke of was one of the great sages of the Yasha tribe in the north, "Lingluo Great Sage"!


    Great Sage Lingluo personally communicated to He Mu, so that he must be the confidant of Great Sage Lingluo!


    "This old guy, what''s hidden is quite deep!"


    Lin Wenhai scolded secretly in their hearts.


    Then Lin Wenhai explained to Su Han how detached the position of the deputy head of the Shenbing Pavilion was.


    Although Su Han only showed the abilities of the ninth-order genius artisan, the speed of forging the geniuses and the ability to condense the perfect runes can be regarded as the ninth-order genius artisan!


    In the future, it is even more possible to become a master of the magic weapon!


    Great Sage Lingluo had never met Su Han, and he was able to assume the position of deputy head of the Shenbing Pavilion. He was considered an extremely courteous corporal!


    Su Han pondered for a few breaths, and the benefits of serving as the deputy head of the Shenbing Pavilion are naturally many. At least, he does not need to be mobilized when buying Condensed Phase Pill.


    But the saint is the strong one in charge of the luck of a clan, let alone the great saint who is stronger than the saint.


    Such a powerful person may not be able to see through the deceiving mask, unless his cultivation can reach the golden level, and he upgrades the deceiving mask from the eighth stage to the ninth level, then it is possible to hide the sky and cross the sea!


    In general, the risk is too great, and Su Han does not plan to stay in the immortal realm for a long time, so he has to return to Fengyun Jiuzhou. It is not worthwhile to take this risk!


    "I am afraid that I will disappoint Jubao Pavilion''s kindness."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head, "I am used to wandering around the world, and I don''t want to be bound by one place. I won''t stay here for a long time in the blood butcher tribe. I will go to other places and take a look at the great mountains and rivers in the fairy world. ."


    The Lin Wenhai trio was startled slightly, and it seemed that Su Han would refuse to speak. This is an opportunity for any Dharma master to reach the sky in one step!


    "Master Su, if you become the deputy head of the Shenbing Pavilion, it will be unimaginable for ordinary people to listen to the preaching opportunity of the Great Sage Lingluo in person. It will also be of great benefit to your own cultivation level. Why not consider it as Master Su?"


    Lin Wenhai quickly persuaded.


    He is a little selfish, if Su Han can become the deputy head of the Shenbing Pavilion, then he will naturally rise!


    Not to mention the direct transfer to the general rudder, even if you stay on the side of the blood slaughter tribe, the quota of various spiritual materials, magic weapons, and medicine will be improved to a certain extent!


    "No need to think about it. If I get tired from walking in the future, I will still come back here."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The three of them heard the meaning behind this sentence, nodded thoughtfully, and then stopped talking about it.


    Yunhai and He Mu wanted Su Han to sign an agreement with them, so that the warriors of the Beiqiu tribe and the Nanshan tribe would need to use them to find Su Han to forge the magic weapon.


    The two also expressed their willingness to mobilize all parties'' condensed phase pills for Su Han.


    Regarding this matter, Lin Wenhai didn''t have much objection, but was secretly unhappy. Su Han thought about it, and the problem was not big, so he simply agreed.


    The first batch of Condensed Phase Pills totaled 400!


    Su Han has also earned a lot of spirit coins in the past few days. Although he did not earn as much on the first day, it is not a problem to eat these phase condensed pills!


    With four hundred Condensation Pills, he can retreat again and attack the Four Tribulations Realm.


    In addition, he can buy another martial arts fire to improve his qualifications.


    Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon, Pan Wang Ding, Holy Buddha Tinder, Tianyou Shura, Purple Sword, Death Throne, Yinxu Fantasy Butterfly.


    These seven martial arts fire seeds are where Su Han lies.


    However, compared with the powerful Yasha martial artist, the opponent only needs a Ninth-Rank Martial Dao fire, and the upper limit of the life value can be higher than Su Han.


    With the eighth martial art fire, Su Han intends to increase the strength of his physical body. With the undead Eucharist, his life-saving ability will be greatly enhanced!


    Turning on the fire classification, Su Han found that the fire classification has changed a little more inexplicably, and there are three more options!


    The first is the authority of the saints.


    The second type is the great authority.


    The third type is the Sovereign Authority.


    Su Han''s eyes gradually became a little surprised. After entering the Earth Immortal Realm, he had never opened the fire classification, and he did not notice that the fire classification had quietly produced such a change.


    "Authority? Fire? It seems that the power of authority is also derived from fire. When I enter the earth immortal realm, the system will automatically upgrade. If I return to Fengyun Kyushu, these three categories will temporarily disappear..."


    There was a solemn look in Su Han''s eyes. This was a rare opportunity. He knew how powerful his death authority could imprison time and how powerful its might is!


    Su Han first opened up the classification of the authority of the saints. The great saint and the saint master must be beyond his reach at this moment.


    In an instant, countless kinds of authority fell into Su Han''s eyes, and Su Han looked at them one by one, and then took another look at the exchange price.


    Sure enough, it requires Shenjing to exchange it, and Shenhuang coins cannot be exchanged.


    Not only that, these powers cannot be directly exchanged, they need to be advanced by fire!


    Su Han has found the sage authority of the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon that can be advanced. "Thunder God Real Dragon Authority" requires the Supreme Tinder Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon. Advanced price: 200,000 God Crystal.

 Chapter 1166： you get what you pay for

    Two hundred thousand crystals...


    Su Han was a little speechless, so far, he hadn''t thought of using any method to get the **** crystal.


    Earlier, they were all tasks given by the system. This Thunder God True Dragon requires 200,000 Shen Jing to be promoted, which is too expensive.


    After reading the price, Su Han looked at the detailed introduction of Thor''s True Dragon authority.


    After a while, he was a little startled.


    It''s expensive.


    This kind of authority usually only appears in the true dragon family!


    Even if other races ignite the fire of the dragon genus, without true dragon blood, there is a very low probability that they can advance to authority!


    After possessing this authority, the host''s race can be given a bit of luck.


    Not only does the chance of igniting the fire of the dragon martial arts increase, the control of thunder and lightning can also increase, and then it can increase one hundred life dollars!


    And the power of the physical body can also be improved. If Su Han is now an advanced saint, the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon has advanced to the thunder **** true dragon authority, the human race of the earth immortal world will be enveloped by this luck, fundamentally, Enhance the strength of the foundation!


    If Su Han does not have advanced saints, and has the power of saints in advance with the **** crystals, its power will only act on Su Han himself, and it will not be able to form the power of Qi Luck to protect the human race.


    Su Han searched for a while, and then he found out the powers of the Holy Buddha Tinder and other advanced sages one by one. The prices vary. The lower the Tinder grade, the cheaper the price. After being promoted to the power of the Holy One, the power of luck will be less. weak!


    In short, you get what you pay for.


    As a result, Su Han did not dare to light the eighth martial arts fire easily.


    At that time, you need to be promoted to the authority of the saint. It is best to lighten it when you are ready to be promoted to the saint.


    In this way, you can choose the type and direction of fire and saint authority according to the situation!


    Usually, a saint can only be promoted to one type of saint''s authority.


    In the words of the Great Sage, there may be two or three.


    But Su Han is different. As long as he becomes a saint and has enough **** crystals, he alone can control at least eight kinds of saint authority.


    If there are eight more saints in the Earth Immortal Realm Human Race, the strength among the ten thousand races will be greatly improved.


    Su Han has some expectations. He is working hard for this goal right now, striving for people to be upright in the realm of the earth, without becoming a servant of a strong clan!


    "Raise the cultivation base first, no matter how many spirit coins and emperor coins, there is no way to get **** crystals..."


    Mindful of this, Su Han informed Haitang that he was going to retreat for a month, and when he left the customs, he would forge magic weapons for the guests who came to the door.


    As for the eighth martial art fire, Su Han also temporarily put it down.


    ...


    Fairy house.


    "Master Su, the shelf is so big, he has been in retreat for a month. I can''t even see him in person, alas."


    The speaker is the immortal ghost Xiao, the master of the Great House of the Immortal Mansion, he is the heir of the Great Yaksha, the Five Tribulations!


    When Xianheng and other house owners heard this, none of them said anything.


    This meeting is to discuss the reasonable distribution of the best spirit coins in the family, and forge suitable magic weapons for the family''s arrogant or oneself.


    At the same time, they plan to order a batch of Tier 7 magic soldiers from Su Han to meet the needs of the countless children of Xianfu!


    This will use the treasure house of Xianfu, and naturally need to discuss with each room.


    As one of the best in the clan, the fairy ancestor spirit is naturally qualified to participate in this meeting.


    After hearing the words of the fairy owl, the fairy ancestor Ling shook his head slightly and said: "Uncle, this is not the case.


    If Master Su has to receive everyone, he doesn''t have time to forge a magic weapon. It is normal for treasurer Lin to negotiate. "


    "What''s normal? You got the benefits and negotiated through shopkeeper Lin. Then he will raise the price and sell it to us. Otherwise, where is the profit of Jubaoge?


    But when I waited, I had to pay a lot more spirit coins than you to buy the same magic weapon. What about this? "


    Not far away, another female Yasha said lightly.


    She is about the same age as the fairy ancestor spirit, her cultivation base is the pinnacle of the Three Tribulations, and her life value is 168.


    When the Xianheng couple heard this woman''s words, their faces became a little ugly.


    Immortal Ancestor Ling smiled lightly: "This is due to our chance. In the future, when we want to order magic weapons from Master Su, we must also pay at the price of Jubao Pavilion.


    Having said that, before this, even if I waited for the magic weapon to find those eighth-tier magic weapon craftsmen, they might not look at us squarely.


    Even if a good deal is negotiated, no five years, ten years, or even decades, may not be able to deliver the magic weapon.


    Now that you can get the magic weapon from Master Su in a short time, what are you still dissatisfied with? "


    Xianzihui snorted when he heard the words, and stopped speaking.


    Fairy Ghost Xiao said faintly: "That said, but since it''s a transaction, the two conveniences are equal..." "I got a news that some time ago, the treasurer of the Beiqiu tribe, the treasurer of Yunhai, and the treasure of the Nanshan tribe. The treasurer He Mu came to the ancestral city in person and met with Master Su. Among them, the treasurer He got the instruction from the Great Sage Ling Luo and wanted to invite Master Su


    As the deputy chief of the Shenbing Pavilion. "


    Xian Heng said lightly.


    This news of him was obtained from Lin Wenhai at a price!


    "What? The deputy master of the Shenbing Pavilion? Isn''t this only the ninth-order magic weapon craftsman can serve..."


    The fairy ghost drew a breath.


    The owners of the houses also looked surprised and uncertain.


    The position of the deputy head of the Shenbing Pavilion is extraordinary, even if they meet the big Yasha of the Blood Slaughter Tribe, they must be respectful!


    That''s an extraordinary figure who can forge a ninth-tier magic weapon, and the strongest golden body in the twelve calamities sometimes has to come!


    "Master Su refused the invitation to Jubao Pavilion because he wanted to travel around the world. With this alone, I can''t neglect it.


    Can our blood slaughter tribe compare with Shenbing Pavilion? Can it be compared with the Great Sage Lingra? "


    Xian Heng said lightly.


    Immortal Ghost Owl pondered for a moment, and then smiled: "This statement is indeed reasonable. I was reckless just now. The main reason is to worry about our Xianfu magical soldiers, hoping to make a decision as soon as possible."


    After a pause, he smiled faintly: "Xian Zihui''s aptitude is obvious to all. I think it is necessary to open up the treasure trove and tailor her to a Tier 8 high-level pinnacle soldier."


    Xianzihui''s eyes flashed with joy.


    The owner of each house nodded slightly.


    Xianzi Hui is indeed worthy of a Tier 8 high-level peak magic weapon.


    "Ancestral spirit also needs one."


    Xianheng smiled.


    Last time I planned to forge a magic weapon for her, but later became Xian Yue, so this time Xian Mansion wanted to open a treasure house and use his clan accumulation to build magic weapons for his disciples. Naturally, he couldn''t let go of this good opportunity.


    "Xianheng, the ancestor spirit matter, we will discuss again, just some time ago, hasn''t this kid Xianyue already got a Tier 8 high-level peak soldier?"


    Fairy Ghost Xiao said with a smile.


    The expressions of Xianheng and his wife changed slightly.


    The fairy ancestor was a little surprised.


    Xian Yue couldn''t help but look at the fairy owl.


    Xian Zihui was gloating. The other house owners secretly glanced at each other, not intending to say anything for now.

 Chapter 1167： unfair

    What Xiangui Xiao said was right, Xianyue had already obtained a Tier 8 high-level peak magic weapon.


    If I let the fairy ancestor spirit get one more, then they will get this room in the future?


    "Patriarch, what you said is wrong, Xianyue''s magic weapon was bought by the couple of spirit coins that we had accumulated for many years.


    At the moment, we are talking about the family''s support for the juniors in the family. How can we count this as well? "


    Xian Heng said solemnly.


    "That''s bad."


    The fairy owl shook his head slightly, "The spirit coins you have accumulated are also from the family, and these are also family assets.


    Tier 8 magic weapons are expensive, and we may not be able to buy a few if we open the treasure house of Xianfu.


    In addition to Xianzihui, each room must be treated the same. If one is given to the ancestor spirit, the treasure house will not be enough. "


    "It''s not fair!"


    Xian Yue was a little angry.


    "The elders talk, and the younger ones should listen. If there is any problem, you will talk about it when the meeting is over."


    Fairy Ghost Xiao frowned.


    "Patriarch is right."


    The other rooms also began to express their views at this time.


    "Xianheng, you have already got a Tier 8 Divine Weapon, so don''t fight with me anymore."


    "One room per room is fair!"


    "you guys!"


    A look of anger appeared on Xian Heng''s face, and he pointed to the group of people, and finally said nothing, got up and left in anger!


    Upon seeing this, his wife snorted coldly and said to Xian Ancestral Spirit and Xian Yue: "Ancestral Spirit, Yue''er, let''s go too."


    Xianzihui gloated at the immortal ancestor spirit and left with an ugly expression. The fairy owl did not think much, and continued to discuss the matter with others.


    But he never thought that Xianheng would directly inform Lin Wenhai of this matter.


    Retreat.


    Su Han refining phase condensing pills one after another, the aura on his body increased rapidly, and his life value every day was very different from the day before.


    The higher the cultivation base, the faster the refining phase condensed pill, and the power of the magic phase increases sharply.


    One month later.


    Su Han refines a total of sixty phase condensed pills at a rate of two per day. Although the cultivation base is still only three calamities, his life value has increased from 150 to 153.


    At this level, three points of health are no small thing.


    Today is the day that Su Han agreed to leave the customs. Lin Wenhai had been waiting outside long ago. After he saw Su Han, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Su Han''s aura has improved a lot, and he can have such miraculous effects in just one month. I am afraid that besides the phase condensed pill, his own qualifications are also unusual!


    "His method of forging magic weapons is so amazing, he is really very human in martial arts."


    Lin Wenhai secretly said in his heart.


    "Master Su, you have worked hard."


    When Haitang saw Su Han, he hurried forward and handed Su Han a hot towel.


    Su Han took it, smiled and said thank you, then looked at Lin Wenhai and said, "Treasurer Lin, how many orders are there in this month?"


    "Master Su, these orders are really countless. I have made a good suggestion and pushed some orders for Tier 7 magic soldiers."


    Lin Wenhai clasped his fists and smiled and said, "The Beiqiu tribe and the Nanshan tribe have orders for twenty eighth-tier soldiers.


    There are also orders for 13 Tier 8 Divine Weapon on our Blood Slaughter Tribe, and Xianfu wants to order 100 Tier 7 Divine Weapon. "


    Su Han told him that he could only set aside one day a month to forge the magic weapon, so he also let the customers who came to buy the magic weapon come in batches.


    If the profit is not enough, he will decline directly, anyway, there is Jubao Pavilion as the backing, and Yunhai and He Mu are teaming up, not afraid of offending people.


    "Thirty-three Tier 8 Divine Weapon, 100 Tier 7 Divine Weapon."


    Su Han calculated it, and about a day''s work was enough.


    No more than two days at most, so he nodded, and then just negotiated the price.


    He can''t stay in the immortal realm for long. Fengyun Kyushu is also a kind of demon, and it is also the dynasty of the nine ghosts. After completing this goal, he has to go back. Take advantage of this time to get more spirit coins and phase condensing pills.


    "By the way, Master Su, there is one thing, I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    Lin Wenhai hesitated.


    After all, it was Xianfu''s internal affairs, he shouldn''t have interfered, but thinking that Xianyue first met Su Han, he didn''t know Su Han''s temper, and he was afraid that if he didn''t say anything, he would blame him in the future.


    "Treasurer Lin, please tell me if you have anything."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Is such that¡­¡­"


    Lin Wenhai repeated what Xianheng had told him.


    Su Han frowned slightly, "This Immortal Mansion is so unfair? Xianyue''s magical soldiers are the money given by his parents. When Xianyue took out the money from the treasure house to order the magical soldiers from the tribes below, he gave Xianyue''s bite too. Counted in?"


    "Exactly, Xianheng meant to ask Master Su to be fair..."


    Lin Wenhai whispered.


    "Let''s do this, the **** soldiers of the Beiqiu tribe and the Nanshan tribe are adjourned for the time being, and deal with the blood massacre tribe first.


    Shopkeeper Lin arranged arrangements, I want to see the Xianfu Patriarch Xiangui Xiao, and let Xianyue and the others come. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Lin Wenhai immediately had a count, smiled and nodded, and set out to arrange this time.


    Fairy house.


    "Patriarch, Master Su has left the customs. Shopkeeper Lin ordered someone to send a message and ask us to discuss the price."


    "Okay, I''ll go over."


    "Treasurer Lin also said that Master Su specified that Xianheng and his wife should be present."


    "what?"


    Xiangui Xiao''s face changed slightly, and a look of uncertainty flashed in his eyes.


    If the news he received was correct, Xianheng and his wife had offended this Master Su because of Zhou Gai''s affairs. Why did they even name them this time and ask them to go together?


    With the doubts in his heart, after a few breaths, Xiangui Xiao ordered someone to send Xianheng and his wife.


    Jubao Pavilion.


    Everyone in the hall took their seats.


    It was the first time that Immortal Ghost Ow saw Su Han. Seeing that he was only the Three Tribulations, the pressure in his heart was not as great as before.


    Xian Heng and his wife looked at each other and bowed to Su Han respectfully. Xian Yue and Xian Zu Ling were no exception.


    Then they sat down under Haitang''s arrangement.


    "This Master Su seems to be very young..."


    Xian Zihui secretly looked at Su Han, his eyes flashing brightly.


    After Xian Zuling noticed this scene, there was a hint of anxiety between her brows. She knew Xian Zihui''s methods very well.


    In the ancestral city, many young talents were so fascinated by Xian Zihui that they could not help themselves.


    "Master Su, next is the fairy ghost Xiao, the head of the Xian Mansion. It''s not an honor to see it today!"


    Fairy Ghost Xiao smiled and hugged Su Han.


    Su Han also smiled and hugged his fists, "Patriarch Xian is polite."


    Afterwards, the two parties began to negotiate the price of Shenbing.


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t mention it, Xian Heng and his wife were a little surprised, but Xian Yue and Xian Zu Ling were calm. Since Su Han asked them to come by name and surname today, he must be planning to come forward for them, and the two of them are grateful.

 Chapter 1168： I cant do this for you

    After the tea ceremony, Su Han calculated the cost according to the request of the other party.


    There are one hundred seven-tier divine weapons, of which fifty are seventh-tier primary, thirty are seventh-tier intermediate, and twenty are seventh-tier advanced.


    The attribute of Rune Brand is also in charge of the Immortal Mansion. Although the profit of these hundred magic soldiers is not very high, the cost is very low.


    On average, one piece of Su Han can earn two top-grade spirit coins, and one hundred pieces is the profit of 200 top-grade spirit coins!


    It''s not as time-consuming as Tier 8 Divine Soldier.


    Then, Xianfu also needs four Tier 8 divine weapons, all of which are high-level peaks. According to the runes they specify, after deducting the approximate cost, Su Han''s profit per piece can be maintained at about 800 best spirit coins!


    Rough calculations, this transaction is worth three thousand four hundred best spirit coins, this kind of speed of making money, in Fengyun Kyushu can''t even think of it.


    On the Fengyun Kyushu side, although there is also an urgent need for magical soldiers, there is no such thing as an immortal world in the market. It is just a blood slaughter tribe, comparable to the entire Fengyun Kyushu, and even worse!


    Negotiating the price, the fairy owl is painful, but after all it is the money in the treasury, and it is not too heartache, but rather excitedly said:


    "Master Su, I have long heard of your unpredictable means of forging magic weapons. I can see it with my own eyes today. It is a great honor for Sansheng!"


    "Patriarch Xian, among your four Tier 8 divine weapons this time, which one is for the ancestor spirit girl?


    I see if the rune fits with her, and if there is any need to adjust it. "


    Su Han smiled.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    The fairy owl was stunned.


    Xian Zihui''s expression also changed. In addition to her, there were three other people who were surprised and uncertain.


    The four of them were the beneficiaries this time, and they were also brought by the fairy owl, wanting to introduce them to Su Han.


    Xian Heng and his wife looked at each other in surprise, and subconsciously squeezed their fists. Xian Heng looked at Xian Gui Xiao and snorted to himself.


    "Little sister, Master Su really helped us, I didn''t see the wrong person!"


    Xianyue Chaoxian ancestor spirit transmitted voice.


    Xian Zuling nodded slightly, his complexion a little ruddy.


    With Su Han in the early days, it is basically impossible for the fairy owl to pit her Tier 8 magic weapon.


    "Master Su, it''s like this. These four Tier 8 magic weapons were prepared for the four of them.


    Haven''t you seen Master Su before? "


    Xiangui Xiao looked at the four of Xianzihui and said lightly.


    "I''ll wait to meet Master Su!"


    The four hurriedly stepped forward, clasping their fists.


    "Hey, I heard that this time your Immortal Mansion forged magic soldiers to support the disciples under your sect. Why doesn''t the ancestor spirit girl have a share?"


    Su Han said in surprise.


    "Xianyue has already received the eighth-level high-level pinnacle soldier forged by Master Su, one for each room. Our Xianfu has always been fair.


    Fairy Ghost Xiao explained with a smile.


    "The magic soldier that Xianyue got was purchased by Xianheng and his wife at their own expense. This has nothing to do with this Xianfu support, right?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Fairy Ghost Xiao''s face changed, and she smiled Shen Shen, "Master Su, this transaction does not involve the internal affairs of my Fairy Mansion, right?"


    "It''s really not involved."


    Su Han nodded slightly and said to Lin Wenhai: "Treasurer Lin, for the batch of orders you pushed down earlier, ask them if they want magic soldiers. If you want them, bring spiritual materials. I won''t be here for the time being. I''ll take it, I can spare some time."


    After that, Su Han clasped a fist and smiled at the fairy owl: "Patriarch Xian, sorry, I can''t do this for you.


    Over the past few days, there are too many orders everywhere, and I can only choose some from them.


    After all, forging magic weapons is also a hard work. Some ancestors have even damaged the origin because of this. Although I am younger, I have to think about the future. "


    The fairy owl was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the other party would directly cancel the transaction with the fairy mansion because the fairy ancestor spirit did not have a share of the gods.


    The amount involved in this transaction is very huge. Does the other party have money or not?


    But then I thought about it again, the other party has such a means, no matter where they go, there are countless people begging to come to the door, it seems...I really don''t need to care about their Xianfu order.


    The four of Xian Zihui looked a little flustered.


    How did things get to this point?


    If Su Han doesn''t take the orders from Xianfu, they will have to follow the fate if they want an eighth-level high-level peak soldier in the future!


    And this fate is not something that ordinary people can wait. They are very big when they think of the guests in front of the eighth-order magical craftsman!


    "and many more!"


    Seeing that Lin Wenhai seemed to be planning to contact him, Immortal Ghost Xiao quickly stood up and interrupted him, then after a few breaths, he hugged a fist and smiled at Su Han:


    "Master Su, it was a misunderstanding just now. I plan to order one more Tier 8 high-level peak magic weapon for the ancestor spirit. I wonder if Master Su can forgive me."


    "That''s right."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, then looked at the fairy ancestor spirit: "Girl ancestor spirit, what kind of Tier 8 high-level peak genius do you want?"


    "Master Su, young women are good at using swords. In terms of attributes, if they can be thunder attributes, it would be great."


    Xian Zu Ling quickly got up and said.


    "Thunder attribute?"


    Fairy Ghost Xiao''s eyes changed slightly.


    The rune brand of the thunder attribute, the price is high...


    Sure enough, Su Han calculated it, and offered him a higher price than the other four Tier 8 magic weapons.


    This magic weapon, Su Han can make a profit of about one thousand.


    Add the rest, and the total profit is four thousand four!


    "Patriarch Xian, have you made a decision?"


    Su Han looked at the fairy owl.


    The fairy owl woke up from his contemplation, and then forced a smile: "Just do it."


    Su Han nodded faintly, and then began to forge the magic weapon in front of everyone, starting with the seventh-order magic weapon.


    With a little more than half a day, the seventh-order magic weapon was forged.


    When Immortal Ghost Owl saw with his own eyes the sight of the magical weapons that failed to explode after the rune branding failed, the dissatisfaction with Su Han in his heart dissipated a little, and a little more awe.


    One after another condensed rune, each one is a perfect rune. With such a method, it is no wonder that Jubao Pavilion intends to recruit him as the deputy master of the Shenbing Pavilion!


    Xianzihui and the others also looked in awe, watching Su Han''s movements like clouds and flowing water.


    In one day, Su Han successfully delivered the order for Xianfu.


    There were some mistakes in the cost calculation, or bad luck, and only earned 4,000 Supreme Spirit Coins in total.


    Lin Wenhai also made a lot of price difference, and even though Xianfu paid a huge amount of spirit coins, he received so many magic soldiers, which can be regarded as an increase in the overall strength of the clan.


    If you go to the other gods and craftsmen, the price may not only be 10% to 20% higher, but you will have to wait for many years to deliver.


    This transaction is a win-win for three!


    "Master Su, I will retire first. If Master Su is free, he can also come to my fairy house as a guest."


    Fairy Ghost Xiao stood up and held his fist.


    "Patriarch Xian walks slowly."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Xiangui Xiao immediately took Xianzihui and others to leave. Xian Heng and his wife stayed, and only left after repeated thanks to Su Han.

 Chapter 1169： Get in the way of money?

    It took Su Han another day to deliver the rest of the orders, and his net worth was finally broken by 10,000!


    "Ten thousand yuan."


    Su Han sighed.


    In the storage compartment, 26,800 top-grade spirit coins lay quietly. In addition to this spirit coin, there are more than three hundred and forty condensed phase pills. Together, it is a super huge amount. Amount!


    If there are ten best condensed fruit trees in the country, one fruit will produce 40 per year, and only four hundred condensed pill will be produced in a year.


    Su Han can now buy more than two thousand.


    And it doesn¡¯t take a year!


    "If you retreat, you can retreat anywhere. It is better to go back to Kyushu to retreat. In the next time, you may be able to impact millionaires."


    Knowing that Su Han does not plan to retreat anymore and can forge magical soldiers around the clock, Lin Wenhai feels that he has encountered the luckiest thing in his life!


    Relying on Su Han, he also earned a lot of commission in a short period of time. This is his commission after deducting the profits of Jubaoge!


    "Treasurer Lin, do you have condensed phase fruit trees for sale?"


    Su Han asked suddenly.


    "Condensed phase fruit trees? Yes, but they are a bit expensive."


    Lin Wenhai said: "The price of condensed phase fruit trees is differentiated by quality.


    A condensed phase fruit tree that can produce forty per year has to sell for at least forty thousand best spirit coins.


    It will take a hundred years to get back to this.


    If it is a condensed phase fruit tree that can only produce 20 per year, it will also be sold for 20,000 Supreme Spirit Coins, which will pay back a hundred years. "


    Having said this, Lin Wenhai paused and looked at Su Han:


    "If Master Su wants to buy condensed phase fruit trees for the clan, I can inform the general rudder, who will sell dozens to 100 condensed fruit trees every year.


    As Master Su, I believe that at least ten can be brought here. "


    "Forget it, this price is too expensive."


    Su Han smiled bitterly and waved his hand.


    It will take a hundred years to return to this cost, which is not suitable for the current situation in Fengyun Kyushu. If there is no threat of the magical way and the Nine Ghosts Dynasty, Su Han might choose to stay in the earth fairy world for a few more years, earning spiritual coins and buying condensed fruit trees.


    "Yes."


    Lin Wenhai nodded in exclamation.


    So far, he can''t even afford a condensed phase fruit tree.


    Like the blood slaughter tribe, it has been accumulated for many years to plant so many condensed fruit trees in the medicinal forest.


    There are two, after being promoted to a strong golden body by the current blood slaughter tribe, Big Yasha, they worked hard in the hands of some big men and spent many years in exchange for them!


    In the following time, every day, a large number of orders flooded into the Jubao Pavilion.


    These orders are divided into two categories. The first category is the orders of the seventh-tier and eighth-tier soldiers from various major families.


    In the second category, some individual visitors came after hearing the news. There were seventh-tier magical soldiers and eighth-tier magical soldiers.


    Most of these individual travelers or families came from the giant cities of the Blood Slaughter tribe, and only a small part came from the Beiqiu tribe and the Nanshan tribe.


    Because he was afraid that he would not be ranked, when someone discovered this, he closed his mouth subconsciously, unwilling to leak the news of Su Han.


    Every day, Su Han was forging Tier 8 and Tier 7 magic weapons, the number of forging was astonishing, and the profits in it were also amazing.


    Every day, about 20,000 Supreme Spirit Coins are credited!


    About half a month later, Lin Wenhai suddenly found that the number of orders had dropped slightly. After discussing with Su Han, he came to a conclusion!


    On the Blood Slaughter Tribe''s side, those who bought Tier 8 and Tier 7 soldiers have already bought them all.


    If you can''t afford it, you still can''t afford it.


    The market for magic weapons of the blood slaughter tribe is gradually becoming saturated.


    Even if those big families, such as Ling Mansion and Xian Mansion, wanted to continue to ask Su Han to forge magic weapons, they would not be able to get out any spirit coins in a short time.


    During this period, Su Han also constantly turned his spirit coins into phase condensing pills.


    Lin Wenhai, Yunhai, and He Mu helped to mobilize the speed of phase condensing pills, and gradually couldn''t keep up with the speed of Su Han''s purchase of phase condensing pills!


    As a result, Su Han has now stored 200,000 Supreme Spirit Coins, and the remaining money has been exchanged for 15,000 Condensed Phase Pills.


    Even if he could not steal the Condensed Phase Fruit Tree of the Xuetu tribe now, this time he came to the Immortal Realm.


    ...


    North of the Yasha tribe, the city of the Holy Lord!


    This is the sacred place in the north of the Yasha tribe, and is the dojo of one of the two holy masters of the Yasha tribe!


    The Great Sage Lingluo lives in the city of the Holy Lord because he is the master of the Jubao Pavilion. Another Great Sage of the Seven Kills from the North has his own dojo in another place.


    The rudder of Jubao Pavilion.


    Shenbing Pavilion.


    "Unreasonable!"


    Accompanied by an angry shout, a strong golden figure with a terrifying breath glared at everyone:


    "A guy who didn''t know where he came up has actually saturated the bloodbath tribe''s magic weapon market.


    Doesn''t this break the way I am waiting for money? "


    "The pavilion master intentionally invited him to be the deputy pavilion master, but he directly refused, clearly not putting me in his eyes."


    "Beidi, every sacred weapon is mostly from the hands of the ego and so on. By doing so, he will cut off the money for me. Since he is unwilling to join the Jubao Pavilion, I feel it is necessary to warn this person!"


    "Each one is a perfect rune, is it so mysterious? I really look forward to meeting him."


    "I heard that this Master Su is only the Three Tribulations, and he should be considered a junior. Which craftsman inheritance did he inherit?"


    Everyone, you and me.


    Everyone here is a noble **** soldier and craftsman. In addition to the eighth-rank **** soldier and craftsman, there are also the seventh-rank **** soldier and craftsman, and the sixth-rank **** soldier and craftsman were present, but none of them said anything.


    Right now, this matter is beyond the scope of what they can say.


    If you want to stay in the Shenbing Pavilion, you must be a Tier 6 Shenbing Artisan at the lowest level. If it is only Tier 5, I am sorry, you can only stay in the Treasure Gathering Pavilion where the Saint is seated, and you are not eligible to come to the City of the Holy Lord.


    The first person to speak is Luo Qin Dao, among all the eighth-tier **** warriors and masters, the most promising to become the ninth-tier **** warriors, and promoted to deputy pavilion master!


    He is not only an eighth-order divine weapon craftsman, but also a nine-tribulation golden body strong, under his command a Yasha tribe that is much larger than the blood slaughter tribe! It''s the big Yaksha of that tribe!


    "Everyone, what is so noisy?"


    At this moment, an old Yasha walked slowly into the hall.


    Seeing this, Luo Qindao quickly stepped forward and clasped his fists: "I have seen Deputy Pavilion Master Wuma."


    "I have seen Deputy Pavilion Master Wuma!"


    Everyone saluted together.


    Shenbing Pavilion has three deputy pavilion masters, each of them is a ninth-tier magic weapon craftsman. In the way of magic weapons, not only countless people of the Yasha tribe are in awe, even if they are seen by other powerful people, they must be in awe!


    The deputy pavilion master Wuma is one of the three, and his own cultivation base has also reached the realm of saints!


    Therefore, even for a pretentious figure like Luo Qindao, he dare not be rude in front of him!


    "What are you discussing here?" Deputy Pavilion Master Wuma said with a smile.

 Chapter 1170： Trouble come

    When Luo Qindao heard this, he immediately clasped his fist and said: "Wuma Deputy Pavilion Master, the Blood Slaughter Tribe has forged countless magic weapons during this period. Now the Blood Slaughter Tribe will not buy magic weapons from our Jubao Pavilion in a short time. ."


    "As far as I know, Jubao Pavilion also got the profit, and Lin Wenhai did a good job of this."


    Wu Ma Deputy Pavilion Master said with a faint smile.


    "but¡­¡­"


    Luo Qindao smiled and said: "Jubao Pavilion has made profits, but the profits we waited for have been made by this person..."


    "But you can''t be too busy, how many magical soldiers are still on hand?"


    The Deputy Pavilion Master Wuma said with a smile.


    When Luo Qindao heard the words, everyone closed their mouths.


    "Speaking of which, I am also very curious about that kid, so be it, since you think he has robbed you of your spirit coins.


    It''s better to lead the team by Luo Qindao, he will be this person for a while, if you are really inferior to others, don''t talk about it again, and ask him by the way if you want to come to Shenbing Pavilion. "


    Wu Ma Deputy Pavilion Master said with a smile.


    Will this person go there for a while?


    By the way, would you like to come to Shenbing Pavilion?


    Luo Qindao was startled, a flash of anger flashed deep in his eyes, still showing a strong smile on his face:


    "Deputy Pavilion Master Wuma, this person can condense the perfect rune, so how can I be his opponent?"


    The geniuses and craftsmen who had just kept saying that Su Han had robbed their jobs closed their mouths.


    Everyone is not stupid, the Yasha tribe has produced such a **** warrior and master, in order to know the truth, they have long ordered someone to investigate.


    The opponent''s can indeed condense the perfect rune, and the speed of forging the eighth-order magic weapon made them even more shocked.


    How to compete?


    "Since you are all ashamed, he left a profit for Jubao Pavilion, do we want to avenge revenge?


    Have you ever thought about this kind of people, if they cast another place because of this, how much loss would be to our Jubao Pavilion? "


    The smile on the face of the Deputy Pavilion Master Wuma gradually disappeared, and the majesty of the Deputy Pavilion Master radiated.


    Luo Qindao and the others were shocked and did not dare to speak again.


    "Wumaxing, they are not wrong."


    A figure walked slowly into the hall.


    When Luo Qindao and others saw this person, they hurriedly clasped their fists and saluted, with a touch of surprise in their eyes.


    "I''ve seen Deputy Pavilion Master Zhao!"


    Zhao Jiaolong is one of the three deputy pavilions in the Shenbing Pavilion. His cultivation is equivalent to that of Wuma Xing, and he is a powerful man who controls the power of the saints and controls the luck of a clan.


    It''s just that between Zhao Jiaolong and Wuma Xing, because of the development concept, they have always been incompatible. Zhao Jiaolong''s appearance today may be able to solve the thorn in everyone''s heart!


    "Zhao Jiaolong, do you think they are right?"


    Wuma Xing said lightly.


    Zhao Jiaolong smiled, "A Yasha that can condense the perfect rune, but does not belong to our Jubao Pavilion, if it is left unscrupulous in the realm of the Yasha tribe, it will gradually reduce the orders for the magical soldiers of the Jubao Pavilion.


    This hurts Luo Qindao''s interests. As a Shenbing Pavilion, if they can''t even protect their own interests, why does this Shenbing Pavilion exist? It''s funny! "


    "How vast is our Northland, and Jubao Pavilion is also one of the top firms. How can a lonely craftsman affect the interests of all of you?


    If I remember correctly, they have some lists, which have been arranged for more than ten years?


    Rather than freeing up hands to forge the magic weapon, it is better to let the capable ones go up, so as to meet the needs of the magic weapons of the major tribes.


    In this way, I will wait for the Yasha clan to continue to grow among the ten thousand clan. "


    Wuma Xing smiled lightly.


    "If you don''t consider your own interests, you have to think about others. Wuma Xing, you are really a good person."


    Zhao Jiaolong smiled, then looked at Luo Qin and said: "You go to the blood slaughter tribe and tell Su Han, either join the Shenbing Pavilion or control the number of forging magic soldiers. You can''t exceed it every month. One piece has eight orders and ten pieces have seven orders."


    "Yes!"


    A flash of joy flashed in Zhao Jiaolong''s eyes, and he immediately turned and left.


    As for the fight between Wumaxing and Zhao Jiaolong, it has nothing to do with him.


    As long as the Yasha named Su Han can be restricted, their profits can be guaranteed!


    "Great Sage Lingluo is very optimistic about this. If you do this, the Great Sage can''t justify it."


    Wuma Xing said lightly.


    Although there was a slight dissatisfaction in my heart, it would not be enough to completely tear my face with Zhao Jiaolong because of this.


    After all, the saints are all mundane!


    "Great Sage Lingluo, I will report it, this son rejected Great Sage Lingluo''s solicitation, do you think the Great Sage will still favor him?"


    Zhao Jiaolong gave a faint smile, turned and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The blood slaughter tribe.


    Ancestral city.


    "The speed of making money is not as good as before. It seems that the market is really getting saturated."


    Su Han sighed.


    He now has 300,000 Supreme Spirit Coins and 20,000 Condensed Phase Pills. It only took a short month to accumulate his wealth!


    It''s a pity that spirit coins cannot be exchanged for **** crystals, otherwise the Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon can almost be promoted to the power of Thunder God True Dragon.


    Haitang looked at Su Han in admiration. From childhood to adulthood, even Da Yasha didn''t make her worship like she does today.


    She witnessed Su Han''s earning speed during this period of time, especially when she was condensing runes, that understatement and methods made her love crazy.


    In a short period of time, Su Han relied on his own power to saturate the bloodbath tribe''s magic weapon market.


    Even the Shenbing market of the Beiqiu and Nanshan tribes is almost saturated.


    "Master Su, your forging speed is truly unprecedented."


    Lin Wenhai also showed a wry smile on his face.


    It has been seven or eight consecutive days, no one has come to him to place an order, and he can no longer accumulate his wealth as fast as before.


    But fortunately, in this short period of time, he also earned at least 5,000 Supreme Spirit Coins!


    What is this concept? Ordinary Tier 8 high-level pinnacle soldiers, he can buy five at the internal price!


    Even if you are lucky, you can buy a Tier 9 elementary, slightly lower quality magic weapon! After he condenses Jin, there will be no shortage of Tier Nine Divine Soldiers.


    "Treasurer Lin, I plan to leave here tomorrow and travel around the world. Today should be my last day in the ancestral city."


    Su Han smiled, "You two have been taking care and assistance for the past few days. I plan to only charge the cost price and forge a Tier 8 magic weapon for you. I wonder what you want?"


    Cost price?


    Lin Wenhai and Haitang were taken aback.


    Haitang looked surprised: "I have a share too?"


    "That''s natural."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Master Su, do you no longer consider the position of deputy head of the Shenbing Pavilion?"


    Lin Wenhai''s eyes showed reluctance.


    The other party is superbly skilled and easy to get along with, so I really can''t bear to leave.


    "I don''t like bondage."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    "I don''t like bondage? It''s a big tone, the position of deputy head of the Shenbing Pavilion can''t satisfy you?


    Don''t forget, you are just a trivial form of the Three Tribulations, and the Great Sage Lingluo uses this to solicit it. It is for you! "


    Luo Qindao took two divine soldiers and craftsmen directly into the hall!


    "The big shopkeeper, the small one can''t stop them..."


    The servant of Jubao Pavilion followed in with a panic expression.


    When Lin Wenhai saw the three of Luo Qindao, his expression suddenly changed, and he waved to the servant: "Retreat."


    The servant was relieved and turned and left.


    "Master Luo is here today, and he didn''t order anyone to notify him, so I would welcome him personally."


    Lin Wenhai stood up, clasped his fists and smiled, with a trace of deep jealousy in his tone.


    Luo Qin Dao is the eighth-tier **** soldier craftsman with the highest skill in addition to the pavilion owner and three deputy pavilion owners!


    Yu Shenbing Pavilion''s status is detached, and his status is two or three levels higher than that of the treasurer at the bottom!


    "I heard of Master Su¡¯s honorable name, so I can¡¯t expect to come, it¡¯s too late to inform you." Luo Qin smiled, his eyes fell on Su Han, "It turns out that Master Su is so young. ."

 Chapter 1171： Threat

    Lin Wenhai and Haitang''s complexion changed slightly.


    The tone of the other party was full of gunpowder, and it was obvious that the person was not good.


    "Sure enough, the existence of Master Su has already touched the interests of this group of people."


    Lin Wenhai is an old fried dough stick. I don''t know what Luo Qindao thought in his heart. He kept turning his mind to see if there was any way to resolve the embarrassing situation today.


    "I am not in my senior year, you have never heard of this?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Although the aura on the opponent''s body is cryptic, it can occasionally exude the slightest aura, like needles on the skin!


    "This person must be a strong golden figure, and the specifics are unknown."


    Su Han secretly said in his heart.


    It was the first time he had seen a strong golden figure when he came to the realm of the immortal world. The big Yasha from the Blood Slaughter Tribe has never appeared before.


    "Are you interested in your senior year, haha..."


    Luo Qindao gave a chuckle, examined Su Han a few times, and then said faintly: "I won''t be circumspect.


    Today, I¡¯m here to inform you that the deputy master of the Shenbing Pavilion Zhao said that you are in the Northland and you are only allowed to forge one Tier 8 genius and ten Tier 7 geniuses each month. "


    "what¡­¡­"


    A look of surprise appeared in Lin Wenhai''s eyes.


    Zhao Jiaolong, deputy chief of the Shenbing Pavilion, personally intervened in this matter?


    "It''s not easy..."


    Lin Wenhai sighed in his heart.


    "Limit the number of magic weapons I forge?"


    Su Han frowned slightly, "I''m not from your Shenbing Pavilion, why do you care about my personal affairs?"


    "With the Shenbing Pavilion gathered in the North Land, all the master craftsmen!"


    Luo Qindao sneered: "If you don''t listen, you can.


    There will be any bitter fruit then, you can only swallow it yourself. "


    "If I became the deputy head of your Shenbing Pavilion, there would be no such requirement?"


    After Su Han pondered for a few breaths, a smile appeared on his face.


    Luo Qindao was stunned, and said with a little caution: "You have refused, Shenbing Pavilion will not recruit you again!"


    The other two master craftsmen stunned for a moment, and Qi Qi looked towards Luo Qin. If they heard it correctly, Deputy Pavilion Master Zhao also asked him to continue to recruit Su Han to see if the other party would join the Pavilion of the Gods.


    Luo Qindao ignored the surprised eyes of the two and stared at Su Han faintly.


    "Well, I''m about to leave here anyway."


    Su Han waved his hand in a ¡®distracted manner¡¯, "Just follow what you said."


    "Haha, how about superb skills? No background, no backing, and I''m not allowed to fiddle."


    Luo Qindao sneered secretly in his heart, full of great satisfaction.


    At this moment, another figure walked into the hall, Lin Wenhai saw this, his eyes moved slightly, and he clasped his fists:


    "I have seen Da Yasha."


    "Treasurer Lin doesn''t need to be polite."


    The face of the visitor is quite young, but his body exudes an aura similar to Luo Qindao.


    He smiled at Lin Wenhai, nodded slightly to Su Han, and then looked at Luo Qindao and said:


    "Brother Luo, haven''t seen him for many years, his style remains the same."


    "The immortal is open, look at the aura on your body, you are far from the Eight Tribulations Golden Body, I would like to congratulate you in advance."


    Luo Qin said with a smile.


    The two have obviously known each other for many years.


    "The Eight Tribulations Golden Body is so difficult, and I have no bottom in my heart. I want to go to the holy city in a few days to listen to the teachings of the saints and see if there is a chance to break through."


    Xianwei smiled bitterly.


    "With your qualifications, the eight calamities are not a problem, but luck depends on the nine calamities, but this level of cultivation is enough to suppress the blood slaughter tribe. There is no need to worry too much."


    Luo Qin said with a light smile.


    After speaking, he paused, "What happened to the Great Yaksha of the Xiuyuan Tribe? Why is there no news?


    I have prepared the condensed phase fruit trees she wants. There are 20 trees in total, each of which is the best fruit that can produce forty.


    If there is no news, I will sell these condensed fruit trees to others. Recently, many people have come to ask me for it. "


    Luo Qindao''s face showed a touch of arrogance.


    In the Northland, there are not many that can mobilize 20 top-quality condensed fruit trees at a time, and he happens to be one of them.


    It can fully reflect how extraordinary its position in the Shenbing Pavilion.


    Lin Wenhai heard the words, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. Twenty top-quality condensed fruit trees, this is a huge deal!


    Su Han glanced at Luo Qindao. After Luo Qindao noticed it, he glanced at Su Han faintly, and a flash of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    He thought that Su Han was shocked by this condensed phase fruit tree, but he never expected that, but Su Han was thinking about how to get this condensed phase fruit tree from his hands.


    "The condensed phase fruit trees of the Xuetu tribe are of average grade, but the twenty condensed phase fruit trees are extraordinary.


    If you can get it, you will get 800 Condensed Phase Pills a year, 8,000 Supreme Spirit Coins..."


    "Brother Luo, the main reason is that this price is a bit expensive. The Great Yaksha of the Xiuyuan Tribe is collecting spiritual coins. He is coming today to ask for her, can the total price of one million be 100,000 cheaper?"


    Xianwei smiled bitterly.


    The total price of one million?


    This is different from the price Lin Wenhai said, which is more than 200,000 yuan.


    When Su Han''s eyes moved, Luo Qindao would have to eat 200,000 best spirit coins for a kickback? No wonder Lin Wenhai was shocked and envied when the Great Sage Lingluo recruited him as the deputy head of the Shenbing Pavilion.


    "You have nothing to do, just go out. I want to talk to Xianwei about private matters."


    Luo Qindao is mainly anti-visitor, facing Su Han and Lin Wenhai.


    "I''m waiting to leave."


    Lin Wenhai clasped his fists, then winked at Su Han.


    After the three of Su Han left, Luo Qindao''s eyes suddenly became gloomy, and Chao Xianwei sneered:


    "The immortal is open. At first, it was because of your face that I promised the big Yaksha from the Xiuyuan tribe and gave her the share of 20 top-grade condensed fruit trees.


    As far as I know, she is now a ten-kilosis golden body strong, and the Xiuyuan tribe has been passed on for many years, so she won''t be able to get one million best spirit coins, right?


    When you came to the transaction, you started to bargain. Do you think I, Luo Qindao, cannot sell these twenty condensed fruit trees? "


    "Brother Luo misunderstood. There really was a small problem that caused her lack of spirit coins. Why not, Brother Luo will give me some more time and let me wait for the turnover."


    Xianwei smiled bitterly.


    "One month, I will stay here for one month. If you can''t make up the money after one month, I will sell these condensed fruit trees to the Tianduo tribe. It seems that there is not harmony with the Xiuyuan tribe over there?"


    Luo Qindao sneered.


    "Okay, just one month!"


    Xian Wei Kai looked solemn, gritted his teeth and nodded.


    Not only the Xiuyuan tribe is at odds with the Tianduo tribe, but the Blood Slaughter tribe also has a feud with the Tianduo tribe.


    In any case, the condensed phase fruit tree cannot be allowed to fall into the hands of the Tianduo tribe, otherwise, after many years, the foundation of the Tianduo tribe will inevitably multiply and it will be difficult to fight!


    Outside.


    Lin Wenhai smiled bitterly at Su Han: "Master Su, you are tired today. That person has a very bad temper and is a golden body in the Nine Tribulations. He has always spoken with no kindness."


    "It''s okay, having said that, why can twenty condensed fruit trees sell for 1 million top-grade spirit coins?


    Is this Luo Qindao''s proposition? Does Jubao Pavilion care about this? "Su Han seemed to ask curiously.

 Chapter 1172： Cant bear children, cant catch wolves

    Lin Wenhai glanced left and right, and brought Su Han to another room vigilantly.


    "Master Su doesn''t know it, but this is actually an inside story in the Jubao Pavilion."


    Lin Wenhai said: "A superb condensed phase fruit tree, the price of Jubao Pavilion is 40,000 superb coins.


    But the big yaksha of the ordinary tribe, it is very difficult to buy such condensed fruit trees.


    If it doesn''t matter, knowing the seniors in the Jubao Pavilion may have been in the queue for decades to buy one. "


    There was a pause, "Therefore, the big figures in Jubao Pavilion will get a batch of condensed fruit trees through their relationships, and then sell them to high-priced people.


    Although the pavilion master knew, but he wouldn''t care about such things. "


    Su Han nodded slightly and smiled faintly: "What is the origin of the Great Yaksha of the Cultivation Tribe? It is difficult for ordinary people to spend millions of dollars to buy condensed fruit trees at a time."


    "Speaking of this Cultivation Tribe, you have to talk about the first generation of the Blood Slaughter Tribe, the Great Yaksha.


    About six thousand years ago, the first generation of the Great Yaksha of the Blood Slaughter Tribe was conceived in the sky. At a young age, he was among the twelve-tribulation golden statues and became the rare powerhouse of our Yasha tribe.


    At that time, the Xiuyuan tribe was very common, and there were no strong golden figures, and the first generation of the blood massacre tribe, the Great Yaksha, married a woman from the Xiuyuan tribe, and this made the Xiuyuan tribe gradually emerge. "


    Speaking of this, Lin Wenhai smiled and shook his head, "I never thought that the blood slaughter tribe will be one generation away from now on. In this generation, the Great Yaksha is only a golden body of seven calamities.


    On the contrary, one generation of the Cultivation Tribe is stronger than one generation, and now the Great Yaksha is a golden body of ten calories.


    However, the good relationship between the two tribes continued. There are rumors that Xianweikai is in love with the big Yaksha from the Xiuyuan tribe, and may marry in the future. "


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    After learning some news about the Xiuyuan tribe, he got up and left and Haitang hurriedly followed.


    "Do you think about what kind of Tier 8 Divine Weapon you want?"


    Su Han smiled towards Haitang.


    "Master Su, Haitang''s cultivation level is not high, and it would be a waste to ask for a Tier 8 magic weapon. Why not let Haitang follow Master Su and travel around the world with Master Su?"


    Haitang''s tone had a hint of coquetry: "How can there be no woman waiting for someone like Master Su?"


    "The places I go are very dangerous, not suitable for taking people."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    Haitang was also not discouraged, and turned the topic to Luo Qindao and the others.


    "Master Su, Luo Qindao must be jealous of your craftsmanship. This kind of jealousy of his talents is not worthy of being called a strong one."


    "You say that, are you afraid of being heard by him?"


    Su Han looked strange.


    Haitang shook his head, "I''m so scared, I''m telling the truth."


    This woman has a straight temper.


    Su Han smiled, and a look of contemplation flashed in his eyes. Is there any way to get the Condensed Phase Fruit Tree in Luo Qindao''s hands?


    While thinking about it, the three Luo Qindao and Xianwei Kaiqi flew towards Yaolin.


    Upon seeing this, Haitang smiled and said, "He must have carried the Condensed Phase Fruit Tree with him."


    "How did you hear?"


    Su Han was startled.


    Haitang gave Su Han a weird look, "Master Su, don¡¯t you know that the condensed phase fruit tree cannot leave the golden jade soil for too long... If you leave for too long, the grade will continue to decline, and they must temporarily remove the condensed phase fruit tree? Planted in the medicinal forest."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Su Han smiled, "I really don''t know much about this matter, after all, my mind is focused on the magic weapon."


    "A craftsman who focuses on magic weapons like Master Su, Haitang is very impressed."


    There was another hot look on Haitang''s face, and he leaned against Su Han subconsciously.


    Su Han calmly moved a certain distance away from her, and then looked at Yao Lin deeply.


    Originally, he had dispelled the idea of ??stealing the Condensed Phase Fruit Tree from the Medicine Forest.


    After all, benefits and risks are no longer proportional.


    The blood slaughter tribe''s condensed phase fruit trees are few in number and low in grade. Instead of taking that risk, it is better to do more business.


    The thought that was dispelled at this moment rose again. His goal was the twenty best condensed fruit trees!


    In the next period of time, Su Han stayed in a low-key manner, and occasionally went out to drink tea and chat with Lin Wenhai.


    Luo Qindao brought orders from the Shenbing Pavilion, and ordered Su Han to forge only one Tier 8 and ten Tier 7 soldiers a month.


    The public''s attention also fell on the three Luo Qindao, and the heads of the major families came to visit the three Luo Qindao.


    After all, these three are genuine high-ranking **** soldiers pavilion, and they are also Tier 8 **** soldiers and craftsmen, and it is rare to appear in the blood slaughter tribe today.


    If you don''t take advantage of this time to get along well, you will miss a great opportunity.


    On the contrary, Su Han has become unpopular, not because they are unwilling to have a relationship with Su Han, but because they are afraid of being known by Luo Qindao, and therefore offend Luo Qindao.


    These old fried dough sticks know the truth about offending the gentleman rather than the villain.


    Su Han forged a Tier 8 high-level pinnacle weapon for Lin Wenhai and Haitang, and then left the ancestral city.


    On the day they left, Lin Wenhai and Haitang saw them off in person.


    Xian Ancestral Spirit and Xian Yue also came, and Ling Hu also came, but there were still a few who had benefited from Su Han but did not show up.


    Su Han didn''t care about this.


    "Master Su, be careful all the way, if you have a chance in the future, please come back and have a look."


    Xian Yue was a little bit reluctant.


    "I will, I will."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Master Su, let me go on the road with you."


    The smile on Haitang''s face was quite expectant.


    "Master Su, Haitang has a very good temperament and good aptitude, and he can take care of one or two with you."


    Lin Wenhai clasped his fist.


    "Wandering around the world is more at ease when you are alone.


    Two kindhearted leaders.


    See you again in the future. "


    Su Han smiled and hugged his fists, then waved his sleeves and turned away.


    Immortal Ancestor Ling looked at Su Han''s back, with brilliant eyes.


    Haitang was rejected this time, his face no longer had the same laughter as before, and the loss in his eyes made everyone see clearly.


    "Master Su, what a strange person."


    Ling Hu couldn''t help sighing, "I don''t know why the Shenbing Pavilion aimed at Master Su in this way. If there were no Master Su, how many magical soldiers would our Blood Slaughter Tribe lack?


    The master of the Fei Zhan Hall once went to the holy city to ask Luo Qindao to forge the magic weapon. It has been more than ten years and still has not delivered. "


    "Ling Hu, what we are talking about here is, don''t pass it to Luo Qindao''s ears. His belly is not comparable to Master Su."


    Xian Yue reminded.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Wenhai smiled and shook his head slightly, then turned and returned to the city with Haitang.


    After leaving the ancestral city for thousands of miles, Su Han stopped his figure, his face constantly changed, from his original appearance to another Yasha clan.


    In the past few days, he learned from Lin Wenhai that Luo Qindao and others would stay in Zucheng for about a month.


    Then, he has enough time to arrange the bait.


    "I can''t bear the children, I can''t catch the wolf." Su Han opened the classification of the magic weapon.

 Chapter 1173： Steal the day

    The ninth-level elementary magic weapon, the one that only has one rune, is basically sold at more than 5,000 top-grade spirit coins in the magic weapon classification.


    The ninth-order high-level peak is even more expensive.


    However, Su Han just checked and didn''t plan to buy it directly. What he wanted to buy was the spiritual material. Although the price of the spiritual material was a bit more expensive, it was more cost-effective than buying the magic weapon directly!


    For the ninth-level ordinary spirit material, one piece only cost 200 best-grade spirit coins, Su Han directly bought five yuan, and then bought thirty kinds of eighth-level spirit materials, costing a total of two thousand best-grade spirit coins.


    The most common ninth-tier rune, a fifty million **** emperor coin, is equivalent to five superb spirit coins.


    Su Han tried to forge the first Tier 9 Divine Weapon, and finally smashed a full 2,000 Tier 9 runes, and only then produced a sip of Tier 9 Advanced Peak Divine Weapon.


    The quality is average, because the rune used is the cheapest one.


    The cost is about ten thousand best spirit coins.


    Su Han turned the remaining four ninth-level spiritual materials into ninth-level divine weapons one after another, with high-level, intermediate, and basic.


    The total cost, thirty thousand best spirit coins!


    In addition, the thirty-odd eighth-level spiritual materials were also forged by him into the eighth-level magic weapon, ranging from elementary to high-level peak.


    The cost is less than ten thousand best spirit coins.


    The 300,000 Supreme Spirit Coins suddenly shrank by 40,000, but Su Han felt that it was still worthwhile for the 20 Condensed Phase Fruit Trees.


    After getting the magic weapon, Su Han exchanged a batch of artificial biochemical people from the science and technology classification, about a hundred or so, their skins were all pale golden, and they were somewhat similar to the artifacts.


    A few more powerful explosives were exchanged before the final site selection began.


    One day passed.


    Su Han stood in the void, looking at the canyon in front of him, which was thousands of miles away from the ancestral city. It was quiet and quiet, which was suitable for his next layout.


    Under the canyon, there is a natural cave.


    Su Han placed five ninth-tier magic weapons and dozens of eighth-tier magic weapons here. After leaving behind the simulation bio-humans and powerful explosives, he returned to the ancestral city!


    From leaving the ancestral city to returning to the ancestral city, Su Han only took a few days.


    Gradually, I don''t know when it started, a rumor spread very quickly in the Ancestral City.


    A few days later.


    "Have you heard of it? It is said that there was a powerful tool clan who left relics here. There are countless magical soldiers in it, even Tier 9 high-level peak magical soldiers!"


    "The rumors are gone, how can the tool clan leave relics in the territory of our Yasha clan? It is completely impossible!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it! Who can spread such rumors?"


    Gradually, this rumor spread to Xian Mansion, Ling Mansion, and even Da Yacha Immortal Weikai and Luo Qindao heard this rumor!


    "Brother Luo, what do you think of this rumor?"


    Xianweikai poured a cup of tea for Luo Qindao and asked casually.


    "Haha, the artifacts left a trace here? Ridiculous."


    Luo Qin said teasingly.


    The other two didn''t believe it either. Otherwise, how could such so-called relics be left in the territory of the Yasha tribe.


    If so, the person who discovered it would have quietly taken away all the magical soldiers in the ruins, how could it become a rumor?


    "Dayasha, some time ago, someone said that they saw a Terran warrior with a Tier 9 magic weapon appearing in our blood butcher tribe."


    Ling Zhan who was standing not far away suddenly spoke.


    "I also heard about this. Later, you took someone out for a while, but you didn''t find this person, right?"


    Xianwei smiled faintly.


    "indeed so."


    Ling Zhan nodded slightly.


    "If the human race really shows up, it is impossible to hide their deeds, it is probably a rumor."


    Xianweikai shook his head slightly.


    As soon as the voice fell, a slight tremor suddenly came from the ground, and at the same time, Xianweikai and Luo Qindao, and Ling Zhan heard a faint roar.


    Without waiting for them to react, a terrifying aura suddenly rose in a certain direction. This aura is clearly only a Tier Nine Divine Soldier can possess!


    Xian Weikai and Luo Qindao looked at each other, and the two almost broke through the air and flew towards the place where the breath came from.


    Ling Zhan and the others also immediately followed.


    Thousands of miles away, not far for a strong golden body.


    Luo Qin said that the immortal was open, and they rushed to each other one after another. When they looked at the scene below, there was a look of consternation in their eyes.


    Countless gods were stuck in the ground, among them there were four of them, and dozens of them.


    Not only that, they actually saw a group of people who resembled the tool clan, but after seeing them, this group of people suddenly melted!


    That is a self-destruct function of the simulation biochemical man!


    "The ninth-tier high-level peak magic weapon!"


    Luo Qindao''s gaze fell on one of the ninth-tier divine soldiers, and a greedy color flashed in his eyes.


    Ling Zhan and two other Shenbing Pavilion artisans also rushed there. When they saw the foreground, their expressions became extremely shocked.


    There are many people who have heard of this movement, and several of them can perceive a lot of breath, and they are coming here!


    "I''m so lucky!"


    Luo Qindao couldn''t help laughing long, "I didn''t expect the rumors to be true!"


    "Brother Luo, this place is the boundary of the Blood Slaughter Tribe. According to the rules, these divine soldiers belong to the Blood Slaughter Tribe."


    Xian Weikai took a deep breath and looked at Luo Qin with solemn expression.


    When Ling Zhan and the others saw this, they knew in their hearts that the ownership of this group of magical soldiers would need to be determined after some competition!


    Ancestral city.


    Su Han noticed that the breath had disappeared, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes.


    He appeared in front of Yaolin, his appearance was exactly the same as Luo Qindao, and he was also surrounded by the two gods and craftsmen whom Luo Qindao had brought.


    The two of them are naturally not real, they are just clone runes on the mask of deceiving the sky.


    But their appearance and breath almost imitated the tenth image, it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false.


    As soon as he arrived in the medicinal forest, Su Han noticed that he was spying on him. Su Han walked into the medicinal forest calmly and came to the 20 best condensed phase fruit trees.


    An old man walked out slowly, clasped his fist towards Su Han and said: "The junior has seen Master Luo."


    This is an emperor.


    But he is not a strong golden figure.


    Su Han was very calm inside. He glanced at him, snorted with his nose, which was regarded as a response, and then in front of the old man, he got out the condensed fruit trees one by one and threw them into the storage compartment.


    During this period, the old man had been staring at this scene, a look of doubt flashed deep in his eyes.


    Finally, when Su Han was about to drop the last superb condensed phase fruit tree into the storage compartment, the old man spoke:


    "Master Luo, I just noticed that you and Da Yasha were heading in that direction, how could you..."


    He pointed to the direction of the canyon chosen by Su Han.


    "Where did you say? Haha, the relics left by the tool clan were found over there. There are five Tier 9 magic weapons and dozens of Tier 8 magic weapons. I and Xianweikai have been divided into half.


    He still wants to stay and continue to search, but I have to go to the Xiuyuan tribe and ask the big Yaksha personally. I still want to make a deal. I don''t have time to waste here. Su Lengren snorted, threw the last condensed fruit tree into the storage compartment, then turned and left.

 Chapter 1174： Go back

    The old man kept staring at Su Han''s back, but he was thinking about what he said just now.


    The remains of the artifacts? Is this rumor really unsuccessful?


    He didn''t doubt it for the time being, after all, Su Han just took away Luo Qindao''s condensed phase fruit tree, not the condensed phase fruit tree of the blood-moving massacre.


    This is quite normal in the eyes of the Hall Master of the Fierce Battle Hall. These condensed phase fruit trees were originally posted here temporarily.


    "If Oyasha really wins a magic weapon, he should leave one for me."


    A faint look of expectation appeared in the old man''s eyes.


    Su Han left the ancestral city, and after flying thousands of miles away, the two clones around him disappeared instantly.


    He changed into an ordinary-looking Yasha again, and came all the way to the cave where Bai Xiangu was imprisoned.


    Aunt Bai Xiangu was still imprisoned in place, knowing the passage of time.


    Su Han smiled, grabbed her neck, and entered the formation.


    Maybe it''s luck, the remaining energy in the formation is enough for the two to transmit once, and after the two disappear into the formation, the whole formation will turn into powder!


    At that time.


    Luo Qindao finally negotiated with Xianweikai about the distribution of the gods.


    Because this place is the territory of the Blood Slaughter Tribe, no matter how high Luo Qindao''s status is, he can''t go beyond the rules to **** these gods.


    In the end, he got three ninth-level divine weapons, but the ninth-level high-level peak and the other ninth-level intermediate peak belonged to Xianweikai.


    The remaining eighth rank **** soldiers, the two were also divided in proportion to June Fourth.


    Immortal is open six, Luo Qin said four.


    After the division, Xianwei was still a little unhappy in his happiness. If it weren''t for Luo Qindao''s stay in the ancestral city this time, the magic soldiers just now should have belonged to him!


    The value of the five ninth-tier divine weapons is comparable to that of a top-grade condensed phase fruit tree, even more so!


    More than 30 pieces of Tier 8 magical soldiers are also a lot of income. Handing over to Xianfu can greatly increase the strength of Xianfu and alleviate the loss when the treasure house was opened some time ago!


    "Unexpectedly, the rumors were true, but why did the people of this group of artifacts die on their own? The aura on them is also a little strange."


    Luo Qin touched his chin and said.


    "Is it possible that these people are the weapon clan powerhouses who have left these magic weapons to guard these magic weapons?


    Are they not alive? "


    A master craftsman whispered.


    "Are you talking about the technique of puppets? The tool clan masters some techniques of puppets."


    Luo Qindao nodded thoughtfully.


    Xian Weikai glanced around, "There is no other aura around here, I will wait for the ancestral city."


    "Ok."


    Luo Qin didn''t think about it, nodded slightly, and hurried towards the ancestral city.


    In the medicinal forest over there, there are still twenty condensed phase fruit trees that are extremely important to him, and I always feel a little uneasy after leaving for too long.


    However, within the Yasha tribe, it is rare to steal condensed phase fruit trees, and condensed phase fruit trees must be planted in golden jade soil.


    It won¡¯t last long after being stolen, and sooner or later, it will be discovered. The people of this tribe are basically not so stupid.


    After returning to the ancestral city, Luo Qin Tao Shennian swept Yaolin subconsciously, and his face became rigid.


    "Brother Luo, what''s the matter?"


    Xian Weikai noticed Luo Qindao''s expression and was a little confused.


    "Condensation, condensed phase fruit tree..."


    Luo Qindao spoke hard, his voice hoarse.


    At this moment, the old man in Yaolin also greeted him. When he saw the three of Luo Qindao, his expression became a little weird:


    "Master Luo, haven''t you already left before?"


    "We left earlier?"


    Luo Qindao suddenly shouted: "Did you steal my condensed phase fruit tree!!"


    Almost the entire ancestor city heard Luo Qindao''s loud shout.


    The immortal present, Ling Zhan, the old man, and some strong people in the ancestral city became very shocked.


    Luo Qindao¡¯s condensed fruit tree was stolen?


    how can that be!


    In the medicine forest.


    Everyone stood in front of the empty golden jade soil, and there were a group of condensed fruit trees nearby, but they belonged to the blood slaughter tribe.


    The Condensed Phase Fruit Tree that Luo Qindao temporarily deposited here has long since disappeared!


    There was a look of horror on the faces of the two **** soldiers and craftsmen he brought.


    That''s it!


    They also had a share in this batch of goods. They had been waiting for the sale to take a bit of hard work, but the goods were gone.


    Calculated based on a 40,000 best spirit coin, where would they find 800,000 best spirit coins to return to Jubao Pavilion?


    Thinking of the terrifying methods of the pavilion master Ling Luo, the two of them couldn''t help shaking.


    Luo Qindao''s face turned green, and his whole body trembled with anger. He lowered his voice and said somberly:


    "You said I dug away the condensed phase fruit tree myself?"


    "Exactly..."


    The old man looked weird.


    "I am clearly and immortal in the relic left by the artifact clan, how can I clone here to take away the condensed fruit tree?"


    Luo Qin laughed furiously.


    Xianwei Kai looked weird. At this point, he could testify for Luo Qindao. From the beginning to the end, the two sides were together. It was impossible for Luo Qindao to fool his eyes and sneak back to the ancestral city to take away the condensed fruit tree.


    There is no reason to do this!


    "Master Luo, you said earlier that you found the artifacts relics. After you have discussed with the Great Yaksha about how to divide the money, you will take the Condensed Phase Fruit Tree to the Xiuyuan Tribe..."


    The old man smiled bitterly.


    "The immortal is open, can it be said that all of these are traps you set up to swallow my twenty condensed fruit trees?


    Do you know what is the crime of stealing the treasures of Jubao Pavilion? Even if you are the Great Yaksha of the Blood Slaughter Tribe, and even if you have a good relationship with the Great Yaksha of the Xiuyuan Tribe, no one can keep you!


    I advise you to hand over the condensed phase fruit tree now. I can look at the friendship in the past and not care about you. "


    Luo Qindao coldly looked at Xianweikai.


    "Brother Luo, no matter how bold I am, how dare I do such a thing on my own territory?


    I took the 20 best condensed fruit trees, where can I hide them? "


    Xianweikai said with a solemn expression: "I suspect that the person who took away the condensed phase fruit tree did deliberately set up traps, adjusted the tiger away from the mountain, and led us out of the ancestral city. Tricked away the condensed fruit tree."


    Those magical soldiers are full of calculations, and the value may not be one-tenth of this batch of condensed phase fruit trees. At the cost of one-tenth of this batch of condensed phase fruit trees, everyone knows that it is extremely cost-effective!


    "Brother Luo, such traps cannot be done overnight. Only those who know that you are coming to the Blood Slaughter Tribe can make preparations in advance. Five Tier Nine Divine Weapon is not a small number! "


    Xianwei Kai thoughtfully said.


    Luo Qindao was not a fool, he also thought of this, the blood slaughter tribe had the lowest suspicion, Xian Weikai didn''t even know that he was coming to the blood slaughter tribe at first.


    The only thing he knows is the craftsman of Shenbing Pavilion.


    "Does anyone want to take this against me?"


    Killing intent flashed in Luo Qindao''s eyes, but in the end, a face appeared before his eyes.


    Zhao Jiaolong, deputy chief of Shenbing Pavilion!


    "He asked me to come to the Blood Tribe..." Luo Qin said, his face turned pale.

 Chapter 1175： Back to Kyushu!

    Everyone didn''t know what Luo Qindao thought of, but seeing his look, they must be aware of it.


    "Brother Luo, what did you think of?"


    Xianwei asked.


    Luo Qindao coldly snorted and glanced at Xianwei, "No matter what, this time the condensed phase fruit tree is lost from your side, and your blood slaughter tribe must also take responsibility.


    The three people haven''t left for too long. They may still be in the territory of the Blood Slaughter Tribe. You quickly send someone to catch them. I want to return to the Holy City. "


    After speaking, Luo Qindao turned and left.


    This matter must be reported face to face to see how Zhao Jiaolong reacted.


    With luck, these twenty condensed fruit trees may not need him to come forward to compensate.


    After the three of Luo Qindao left, Xianwei Kai''s expression was slightly gloomy, and the joy of getting the ninth-tier magic soldier was gone.


    "Da Yasha, it was the next time that he was negligent and followed their way."


    The old man clasped his fist with a wry smile.


    "The person who steals the Condensed Phase Fruit Tree must be a strong golden body, and even the cultivation base is still above Luo Qin Dao.


    They can pretend to look like the three of Luo Qindao. With your cultivation level, they can''t tell the truth from the fake.


    Our blood slaughter tribe''s condensed phase fruit tree has not been stolen together, it is considered lucky. "


    Xianwei said in a deep voice, "Led by you, take people to look around. If you can find the traces of the three people, you can send a message immediately. If you can''t find it, it doesn''t matter."


    "Yes!"


    The martial arts powerhouses of the Blood Slaughter Tribe dispatched one after another, and under the leadership of the Hall Master and Deputy Hall Master Ling Zhan, they began a carpet-like search in the territory of the Blood Slaughter Tribe!


    This search caused Ling Zhan to discover the crypt, but the teleportation array inside was turned into powder and couldn''t be used.


    "This place, I''m afraid it was left by the strong man many years ago, it seems to be a teleportation array."


    Ling Zhan muttered to himself.


    He didn''t stay here for a long time, he turned and left. He didn''t associate this place with the theft of the condensed fruit tree, after all, it was unrelated.


    ...


    Wuzhou!


    Ancient forest.


    Su Han reappeared in front of the ancient tree, and Bai Xiangu appeared with him.


    "came back¡­¡­"


    Su Han sighed.


    In just a few months, although his cultivation level has not improved much, his net worth has directly increased countless times.


    This time, he brought back 260,000 Supreme Spirit Coins!


    Twenty thousand condensate pills!


    Twenty best condensed fruit trees!


    With this superb Condensed Phase Fruit Tree, Su Han can harvest 800 Condensed Phase Pills every year!


    The heritage of the Soviet Union is here!


    Not long after Su Han appeared, Gu Mu suddenly trembled, and then began to rot from the roots, turning into ashes after a few breaths.


    "Sure enough, the power of the teleportation array has been exhausted."


    Su Han''s eyes fell on Aunt Bai Xian.


    This woman is full of lies, and she intends to use a knife to kill people in the immortal realm. This time she brought it back to Fengyun Kyushu for the sake of the same human race, but she actually didn''t want Fairy Bai to reveal his identity.


    If Bai Xiangu awakened from that time confinement and heard about the theft of the Condensed Phase Fruit Tree, she would definitely think of Su Han.


    Su Han''s use of this to let the artifact tribe back the pot would fail, thus affecting the human race situation in the earth immortal world.


    "Let''s be imprisoned."


    Su Han thought about it for a few breaths, but didn''t plan to remove the saint authority from Bai Xiangu, and even strengthened her.


    Then he took Bai Xiangu and headed towards Qingzhou.


    During the months he was absent, the situation in Kyushu was very calm.


    Because of the actions of Emperor Long Shengman before his ascension, the Northern Territory is temporarily unable to fight, and Emperor Long Shengman will not take the initiative to attack the other three empires.


    Nine ghosts dynasty and Nine ghosts emperors in Kyushu have been deflated once, and only Jiugong Zhizun and Styx Supreme are left of the four great masters.


    The Twelve Generals also lost two, and the 108 Heavenly Soldiers couldn''t make up the number of one hundred, so they didn''t make a shot against Qingzhou for the time being.


    However, Yuanzhou received an order from the Emperor of the Nine Ghosts, just like Jing Yuehan''s order from Su Hou.


    Order the king of Yuanzhou to submit to him!


    This time, the six holy places came forward.


    The subpoena told the Nine Ghost Emperors, let them stand on their own feet, guard the three-square acre of Yuzhou, and no more branches are allowed!


    The Yuanzhou dynasty and major sects were relieved.


    Qingzhou, Su Guo.


    Kyoto.


    After Su Han returned, he put Aunt Bai Xiangu with Lu Qi, and the Saintess of the Zhentian School before returning to the palace.


    Jing Yuehan was in retreat, and when he noticed Su Han''s breath, he broke through.


    After not seeing her for a few months, her cultivation level has increased again, which is due to those Condensed Phase Pills.


    It''s just that the territory of the Su Kingdom has not expanded, and her cultivation base has not increased significantly.


    Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    Wang Jiang and his wife, their daughters Jiang Yuze, Ling''s mother-in-law, Jing Yuehan, He Baiyan, and the core of Su Guo were all present.


    "These are my basic experiences this time."


    Su Hanxu talked about it for about half an hour.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    I thought that Su Han was going to a secret realm with Bai Xiangu, but I never thought that Su Han had reached the realm of the fairyland directly!


    "But, logically speaking, the Earth Immortal Realm is very different from Fengyun Kyushu. Kyushu is the lower realm, and the Earth Immortal realm is the upper realm.


    If there is really a teleportation array that can easily go back and forth between the two worlds, why didn''t the strong clans in the earth immortal world master these methods? "


    Jiang Tianai looked strange.


    "Sister-in-law, I have considered this issue, but after thinking about it, there is no clear reason.


    Looking at the mountain, it can also connect the two worlds in a short time. Perhaps our existence in Fengyun Kyushu is relatively special, closer to the immortal world. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Second brother, that''s the Earth Immortal Realm. If you stay in the Earth Immortal Realm and improve your cultivation faster, why would you come back?"


    The king sighed.


    The eyes of Jiang Tianai, Jiang Yuze, Granny Ling, and Jing Yuehan all fell on the king.


    He Baiyan also looked at the king a few more times.


    "Why do you look like this?"


    The king stunned.


    "If the uncle stays in the immortal realm, isn''t Yuehan a living widow? If he doesn''t even leave his bloodline, how can he know when he can meet in the future?


    Even if Yuehan is soaring in the future, the situation in the Earth Immortal Realm is so chaotic, the strong clan is standing, the human clan is in a worrying situation, and the status is low, it is unknown whether the two will have the opportunity to meet. "


    Jiang Tianai said coldly.


    "Brother, you are wrong."


    Su Han pointed to the king general and shook his head slightly, "You must cut off your thoughts of abandoning your wife and children.


    What about the immortal world, everyone who is present in the future can soar, so why not rush for a while.


    Fengyun Kyushu is where our foundation lies. "


    The Wang Jiang looked at Jiang Tianai affectionately: "If I had this opportunity, I would never stay in the Earth Immortal Realm. I would stay for a few more years at most..."


    Jiang Tianai ignored the king, but smiled at Su Han: "Uncle, you said that you will bring back 20 condensed fruit trees this time. Let''s plant them together, right?"


    "it is good."


    Su Han smiled and nodded. Everyone got up and headed to the Zhenguo Hall. When they passed by the king, Su Han cast a helpless look at him.

 Chapter 1176： Terran Heritage Construction Project

    Town State Hall.


    Su Han bought some golden jade soil again. A top-quality spirit coin can buy one acre. There is enough golden jade soil to ensure the survival of the condensed phase fruit trees.


    Therefore, Su Han was not stingy on the golden jade soil and spent a whole thousand of the best spirit coins!


    If it weren''t for earning enough spirit coins this time, even if he brought back the Condensed Phase Fruit Tree, the price of the gold jade soil would make him a headache.


    The superb condensed phase fruit tree is unique in appearance, with lush branches and leaves, and the ruby-like body is more crystal clear.


    Compared with these condensed fruit trees, the tree given by Longsheng Empire is like the difference between a malnourished child and a strong man.


    "Uncle, these are the best condensed phase fruit trees? The one that can produce forty a year?"


    Jiang Tianai recovered from the shock and asked.


    The sight in front of me is too shocking.


    With so many condensed fruit trees, Jiang Tian''ai has never seen the Five Tribulations Supreme, and the six sacred places together may not have such a background.


    Perhaps only the four great families in Zuzhou can have such a large number of condensed fruit trees with extremely high grades.


    "Yes, forty results a year."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    It''s a pity that the condensed phase pill above has been removed, and it can only wait for its own results.


    "Forty a year, twenty trees are eight hundred, and this one can also bear more than a dozen...


    More than 800 Condensed Phase Pills! Second brother, you are well developed! "


    The king looked envious.


    "These condensed phase pills give priority to the supply of our Su country''s law, including the eldest brother and sister-in-law, and Granny Ling."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Thank you Su Huang."


    Granny Ling smiled and clasped her fists.


    Jiang Tianai felt that it was difficult to refuse this matter. It was related to whether she could be promoted to the Six Tribulations, so she could only learn from the king and directly agreed.


    After finishing the condensed phase fruit tree, Su Han and Jing Yuehan lingered for a few days, and by the way they lit two 9th grade fires again.


    There was Tianyou Shura, and he was born with a thunder dragon, and Su Han set ablaze the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon and Yinxu Fantasy Butterfly for her.


    Enough attack, Yinxu Illusion Butterfly can make Jing Yuehan''s offensive more varied.


    Su Han had planned to ignite a few more, but found that Jing Yuehan''s limit was four. Even if he bought it from the system, he couldn''t ignite the fifth one for Jing Yuehan.


    Carrying four Ninth-Rank Fire Seeds, two of them are Ninth-Rank Supreme, Jing Yuehan''s next refining Condensed Phase Pill was twice as fast.


    This time he went to the Immortal Realm, the more Su Han understood the background of these strong races, the more worried.


    The Yasha tribe, who was born as King Yuanniwu, how many years will it take for the human race to catch up?


    After thinking about it for a few days, the plan of a human heritage construction project was continuously improved in Su Han''s mind.


    He wants to use the best spirit coins earned from the Yasha tribe this time to improve the qualifications of the human race in Kyushu.


    If there is a chance in the future to ascend to the immortal realm and become a saint, it can also add a bit of luck to the human race who is struggling to survive in the immortal realm!


    The plan starts with those close to you.


    Wang Jiang sat in front of Su Han, with a look of surprise in his eyes, Jiang Tianai and others all stood by and watched.


    "Second brother, can you really ignite the martial arts fire for me? I have been practicing law for many years, can I still be like a young man..."


    The king said with a strange expression.


    "Brother, as long as you have enough aptitude, it won''t be a problem, now close your eyes."


    Su Han smiled.


    The king immediately closed his eyes, with some expectation in his heart.


    Su Han temporarily selected two martial arts fires for him, one for the Ninth-Rank Supreme and the other for the Ninth-Rank.


    The first martial arts fire was successfully ignited.


    The violent Thunder Dragon rises behind the king!


    At this moment, the king will have two martial arts fires.


    There was a look of ecstasy on his face, Jiang Tianai and others also looked at this scene with joy.


    Thunder Dragon, no matter what it is, this is the supreme fire. They didn''t expect that Su Han could ignite such a martial art fire for the king!


    Su Han was about to ignite the third one, and then he failed.


    "Brother, you only have two martial arts fires."


    Su Han waved his hand and motioned to the king to get up.


    The king stood up slightly disappointed and walked aside.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Tianai sat down in his original seat.


    She has two martial arts fires, both of which are 9th rank.


    So I feel a little nervous about whether I can ignite the third one.


    After a few breaths, a thunder dragon rose up behind Jiang Tianai.


    It''s done!


    Like General Wang, Jiang Tianai also ignited the Ninth-Rank Supreme Flame Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon!


    This is the highest grade fire that can be ignited in Su Han''s current fire classification.


    A 990 million God Emperor coin is equivalent to one hundred best spirit coins.


    Before the change, Su Han did not have the capital to ignite the fire of martial arts. Now, he has more than two hundred thousand best spirit coins, and the cost of igniting the fire of martial arts is almost negligible!


    When Jiang Tianai lit the fourth martial arts fire, it failed.


    The limit of her aptitude is three.


    Then there was Granny Ling and He Baiyan. Except for the king, almost all of them lit three 9-rank martial arts fires.


    The king''s expression gradually turned green.


    "Is my qualifications the worst? Impossible..."


    His eyes fell on Jiang Yuze.


    "Father, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Jiang Yuze sat in front of Su Han while asking questions to the king.


    "Oh, I was just thinking, you should be able to light four martial arts fires, after all, you are still young.


    It''s not as old as being a father, and a lot of background has passed away. "


    Wang Jiang found himself a step.


    After ten breaths.


    In addition to the immortal phoenix, Jiang Yuze has three more martial arts fires, one is the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon, one is the Sea of ??Reincarnation Flames, and the other is the Dragon God Sword.


    Like Jing Yuehan, she also lit four martial arts fires, and the fifth one failed.


    Every time one is ignited, Jiang Yuze''s breath becomes thicker, and Jiang Tianai and the others'' smiles become thicker.


    "Really four..."


    The king muttered to himself.


    Then, Li Mingye, He Yan and other Manchu martial arts, as long as they have enough talent in martial arts, were called to the Hall of Supreme Harmony one by one, and ignited a nine-rank lower martial arts fire.


    The martial arts fire type under the 9th rank only needs 30 million divine emperor coins, which is equivalent to three superb spirit coins.


    After that, Su Han''s royal family was carefully selected by Su Han.


    Headed by Su Lingxiao, about a hundred royal families were qualified to light the fire, including Su Zhiyuan.


    These royal families are all the pride of heaven that have emerged in recent years. Except for Su Lingxiao, who is the oldest in generation, most of them are between ten and seventeen or eighteen.


    Su Heng, who had been the Su Emperor for a while, even lit two 9-rank martial arts fires.


    After seeing this scene, Concubine Huang burst into tears.


    Su Heng was only four or five years old at the beginning, but now he has gradually grown up as a teenager and is very sensible. Seeing Concubine Huang''s tears, he smiled and said, "Queen, this is a good thing. Don''t cry. Your child will definitely be promoted to Dharma and become as invincible as the big brother!"

 Chapter 1177： History of the Soviet Union

    "Mother believes in you."


    Concubine Huang touched Su Heng''s head with satisfaction.


    Long Fei also secretly rejoiced.


    Today Su Leng also got the qualification to ignite the fire. Although his qualifications were not enough, he could only ignite a 9th grade martial arts fire.


    But think about it a few years ago, when such qualifications were enough to gain access to the top powers and become true legends, and you are satisfied!


    The royal youths present looked at Su Han''s eyes full of awe and admiration.


    Under Su Han''s leadership, the Su country unified Qingzhou, and they also received countless training resources, and there was no shortage of exercises and martial arts.


    Now that Su Han used the means of reaching the sky to ignite the fire of the Ninth-Rank Martial Dao for them, how could he not be reverent and fearful!


    With the support of the court lady, the Empress Dowager Rensheng looked at this scene in front of her, her mood became very complicated.


    She is not optimistic about the people, but in the end she took the country of Su to the top of the world, and even more so that the royal family of the country of Su has unlimited potential!


    "Father was really wrong..."


    Su Zhiyuan felt the power of the fire in his body and muttered to himself.


    "After today, the history of the Soviet Union has exponentially increased, and it will not be difficult to show the law in the future."


    Some words of congratulation sigh.


    Li Mingye stood beside him, nodded slightly when he heard the words, and felt a little delighted. Not only did he have a Ninth-Rank martial arts fire, but he also had the blood given by Su Huangqin!


    "One day I will condense the Fa, and I can recover the incomplete body..."


    Thinking of this, Li Mingye couldn''t help shaking his hands.


    In the civil and military of Manchu, He Baiyan, Li Mingye, and congratulatory words were all Su Han''s confidantes and had extremely high status.


    However, compared with He Baiyan who is standing behind Su Han now, Li Mingye and the congratulatory words are still weaker.


    At this moment, Manchu Civil and Martial Arts, standing behind the two, after hearing the words of congratulation, a touch of excitement appeared on everyone''s face.


    As long as the country of Su is given some time to grow up, the country of Su will definitely be able to truly become the top of the world without relying on the emperor of Su!


    "Second brother''s methods are beyond imagination. With such methods, Su Guo has not become the world''s number one.


    It is the third brother''s Li family, the six holy places, which is too difficult to reach. "


    The king sighed.


    Jiang Tianai couldn''t help nodding slightly.


    "Lord Crane, 30,000 black riders, are they all here."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Black horses everywhere have rushed back."


    He Baiyan clasped his fist.


    "Everyone, follow me out."


    Su Han smiled and walked out of the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    Thirty thousand black riders?


    There are already thirty thousand black knights?


    The faces of Manchu Wenwu and the royal family present showed a touch of astonishment, and took a breath in their hearts.


    Heiqi belongs directly to the contemporary Emperor Su, and no major authorities can interfere, and even the royal family is not qualified to interfere.


    Therefore, apart from Li Mingye''s clues about the strength of Black Cavalry, there is no way to know the congratulatory words.


    Not to mention the Manchu civil and military and these royal families.


    Thirty thousand black riders, this is a very powerful force!


    The black knights belong to the royal family. The more black knights there are, the more proving the profound heritage of the royal family of the Soviet Union!


    Boom boom boom...


    The ground shakes.


    A group of black horses came slowly and orderly, the leader, Xiaoyue, Su Tutu, Zuo Xunxiao...


    They have all joined the black knight and become a member of the royal family.


    With the increasing number of black horses, the Manchu civil and military and the royal family present could feel an oncoming killing intent.


    This killing intent is not aimed at any one person, but these black horses have transformed from the fight over the years!


    They stood neatly under Su Han, without making any strange noises, they looked at Su Han quietly, with frenzied eyes.


    "There are really thirty thousand..."


    He Yan muttered to himself.


    Thirty thousand black knights, all of them are elite, this number is ten times more than his criminal department, even the Dongchang can''t match it!


    "Congratulations."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    The congratulatory words hurriedly responded, and then with a light wave of his hand, a group of prisoners from the criminal department came slowly.


    The number of people is far worse than Heiqi, only about a thousand people.


    But each of their detective skills are superb and proficient. They are all the elites of the Criminal Ministry!


    "Li Mingye."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Li Mingye bowed and saluted.


    Five thousand Dongchang Fanzi entered the venue one after another.


    These Dongchang fans not only carried a strong killing intent, but also a little perverse and full of hostility.


    But there is also a part, calm as water.


    Dongchang has a wide range of functions, sometimes involving punishment and spy warfare. Because of different experiences, the temperament of Dongchang fans is also very different.


    The only thing similar at the moment is the look in Su Han''s eyes, which seems to be looking at the gods and beliefs in their hearts.


    "Generals."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "The minister is here!"


    Dozens of generals roared like a tiger, and they slowly came to Su Han.


    At the same time, the elites in the army wearing different armors and belonging to different arms have also appeared one after another, and the number is equal to that of the black knights!


    Thirty thousand black knights, elite of thirty thousand troops, five thousand fans, thousands of detective elites.


    This is only a small part of Su Guo''s power, but it is also the most elite part of the power!


    Su Lingxiao watched this scene and couldn''t wait to admit that he was old.


    If he was still in power, could it take a hundred years to train so many powerful soldiers for the Soviet Union?


    The answer is, impossible, impossible, no way!


    "Warlord."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "in!"


    After receiving the news, Shao Yuqing, who had already rushed to Su Guo, flew in and fell in front of Su Han.


    "Kill the king!"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "in!"


    Ye Lan rose through the air and landed in front of Su Han.


    "Sword King!"


    "in!"


    "Poison King!"


    "in!"


    "The Cang King!"


    "in!"


    Shao Yuqing, Ye Lan, Zhao Feiyan, Lin Shang, Xi Ran, and the first five kings with different surnames all appeared today.


    Since the Soviet Union unified Qingzhou, there have been more and more spies in the Soviet Union, and the East Factory can''t catch them.


    These spies came from various forces, whether they were sectarian forces, dynasty forces, or family forces, or even the six sacred sites, some spies were planted in Kyoto.


    Their purpose may not be to destroy the Soviet state, but simply want to know the news and trends of the Soviet state for the first time!


    Among the thirty thousand black riders, there may be spies.


    The elite of the thirty thousand army may have spies.


    There may also be spies in the East Factory, the Criminal Ministry.


    Even in this Manchu dynasty''s civil martial arts, there may not be no chess pieces laid by the powerful.


    The scene of the Su Kingdom today has long been transmitted to all parties through the heavenly symbols.


    Dynasty of the Nine Ghosts.


    "What is he doing? Parade?"


    "Master Liu, what do you think they are doing?"


    "I''ll know it later, if Su Guo has this strength, it shouldn''t be a concern."


    Liu Jindan smiled.


    These black knights, elite in the army, are not yet in his eyes.


    Compared with the Nine Ghosts Dynasty, it is also weaker than that.


    "Speaking of speaking, the background of the Su Kingdom is indeed too weak, and the rise has been in the past few years. If it were not for Su Han''s too difficult to deal with, it would be easier to win Qingzhou than Yuanzhou." A war commander sneered.

 Chapter 1178： You guys are fortunate to welcome this epoch

    "indeed so."


    Liu Jin nodded slightly, "If you can''t figure out how he resisted the offensive of the Emperor, we can''t touch this Qingzhou for the time being!"


    Everyone nodded one after another, and then they watched Su Guo''s situation with full attention.


    These scenes came from the fact that they had spent a lot of effort and bought a few eunuchs.


    Nether Holy Land.


    "It''s weird, what is he going to do?"


    A look of doubt appeared in the eyes of the ghost queen.


    A fat girl sitting on her knees, looking at the heavenly symbols together, her eyes full of curiosity about everything in the world.


    Evergreen Holy Land.


    "What do you think he is going to do?"


    Qing Yuan looked at Bei Ganges River, Qing Xia and others.


    "I don''t know."


    Qing Xia shook his head slightly.


    "He should know that there are countless spies in the Su Kingdom."


    Qing Yuan pondered.


    Not to mention the Evergreen Holy Land, the Nether Holy Land, the Immortal Holy Land, the Dragon Palace Holy Land, the Xuantian Holy Land, and the Spirit Holy Land, you should be able to see the scenery of Su Kingdom at this moment.


    In the Northern Territory, the Wild Demon Mountain Range, there are also spies working in Kyoto. It can be said that the scene of the Su Kingdom at this moment is under the eyes of all parties!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Han looked at everyone quietly, his eyes swept across every face one by one.


    Among these people, there must be spies from all major forces.


    This is not surprising.


    Su Han didn''t care either. It would not only take time and effort to find out these spies one by one, it might even hurt some innocents.


    Ten thousand steps back, he didn''t mind allowing these spies to benefit.


    The heritage of the human race lies in the entire human race. If one of these spies can ascend to the immortal realm in the future, one can become a saint.


    It is also a great help to the human race in the Earth Immortal Realm, which is also in line with Su Han''s current beliefs and goals.


    "After today, it will be an era where everyone is like a dragon. You are fortunate to welcome this era."


    Su Han spoke slowly.


    Sounds like an ancient bell.


    Sound in the depths of everyone''s soul!


    The next moment, a violent breath continued to rise.


    Among the 30,000 black horses, hundreds of them ignited the 9th-Rank Supreme Martial Dao fire, and the rest all ignited the 9th-Rank lower fire.


    Spirit coins are consumed like water.


    The elite of the 30,000 army also ignited the same Ninth-Rank lower martial arts fire.


    Five thousand Dongchang fans, thousands of elites from the Criminal Department, all received the same treatment!


    Normally one person ignites the fire of Ninth-Rank martial art, and the momentum is already great.


    And now, Shao Yuqing, Zuo Xunxiao, Xiaoyue and others all lit the innate thunder dragon together!


    Hundreds of supreme fires rose up.


    Heads of innate thunder dragon vision manifested!


    A statue of Ninth-Rank fire shook the sky.


    What a sight is this?


    Sixty-six thousand elites of the Soviet Union ignited the fire of the Ninth-Rank martial arts together. The violent aura was intertwined and entangled, and finally gathered into a kind of big sun celestial phenomenon, a golden light, which shot directly into the sky from the Soviet palace.


    This vision lasted for a full half an hour.


    During this half an hour, Fengyun Jiuzhou, Northern Territory, Wild Demon Mountain Range, and Star Sea all seemed to quiet down tacitly.


    The various forces watched this scene dumbfounded, and the enemies of the Soviet Union were sweating like rain, and those who made friends with Su Han couldn''t believe it.


    The eyes of the spies present were full of horror.


    Two hundred thousand superb spirit coins, just wasted!


    Su Han''s spirit coins are less than sixty thousand.


    But he is very satisfied, very happy, human race, worthy of such a flourishing age!


    At this moment, the civil and military of the Manchu dynasty and all the royal families subconsciously looked at Su Han, and in their eyes, there was an unprecedented enthusiasm.


    At this moment, Jing Yuehan, who had been standing beside Su Han, suddenly burst into a white light.


    Her breath is rapidly soaring at an extremely terrifying speed.


    In the sky, dark clouds swept across.


    A thunder tribulation immediately fell on Jing Yuehan.


    The thunder tribulation dissipated, the arc flickered, and Jing Yuehan''s body experienced a deep condensing once again!


    The vision did not end there.


    The dissipated thunder robbery came.


    In a short period of time, he bombarded Jing Yuehan four times!


    The whole world is silent.


    The strong from all sides were shocked.


    The fourth thunder robbery is clearly the supreme robbery!


    Jing Yuehan had passed the Supreme Tribulation lightly, and the aura on his body had skyrocketed to an extremely terrifying level!


    "The ten-point God of War formation is really related to luck!"


    Su Han took a deep breath.


    Territory is about luck.


    Today, sixty-six thousand people ignited the fire of Ninth-Rank martial art, which is also related to luck.


    Jing Yuehan''s life value has skyrocketed because of this.


    Su Han suspected that if Jing Yuehan was promoted to a saint, then the luck of the human race in the world would be entangled with her.


    Not only the Soviet Union today!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What happened to Su Guo!"


    "Sixty-six thousand people ignited the Ninth-Rank Martial Dao fire! Am I dreaming? Or am I dazzled?"


    "Ordinary sects can''t ask for three or five arrogance, Su Guo now has 66,000 dragon sons and dragon girls?"


    "Everyone is like a dragon..."


    "The most terrifying thing about the Su country is not Su Huang, but Su Empress. At this moment, she has been through four thunder tribulations in succession and achieved supremacy!"


    "Thunder Tribulation has not dissipated yet!"


    "Will she be like Li Daochu, through five thunder catastrophes to achieve the realm of quasi emperor?"


    Amidst the heavens and lakes, stormy waves were set off.


    The strong from all sides kept communicating and communicating, so that was the case, and the eyes did not dare to leave the heavens.


    Over the Soviet Union.


    The dark clouds really condensed again, after this thunderstorm, Empress Su will be promoted to the fifth emperor in the world!


    boom!


    The fifth thunder robbery struck down.


    Jing Yuehan''s closed eyes suddenly opened, as smooth as fat, and the slender snow-white palm lightly touched Lei Jie.


    Lei Jie surrounded her fingertips, continuously injected into the flesh, and carried out a violent transformation of the flesh!


    Her life value finally exceeded 200 points in Su Han''s eyes!


    Six Tribulations Zhundi!


    "Sister Yuehan''s cultivation base, I can''t see through..."


    Jiang Tianai muttered to himself.


    "The younger brother''s cultivation is higher than the second younger brother, isn''t that the same situation as mine?"


    The king''s focus is a bit strange.


    Thinking of this, Wang Jiang''s face showed a touch of excitement.


    The thunder robbery disappeared, and the dark clouds dissipated.


    The visions of the 66,000 dragon sons and dragon girls also slowly receded.


    Jing Yuehan held Su Han''s palm, his eyes flashed with faint joy: "I have six calamities."


    "I know, your life value has broken two hundred."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    At this moment, Li Mingye took the lead to kneel to the ground, shouting hoarse, crying with tears in his eyes: "Su Huang created an era where everyone is like a dragon. Congratulations to Su Huang and Su Queen!"


    Sixty-six thousand dragon sons and dragon girls half kneeled on the ground.


    Manchu Wenwu knelt to the ground.


    "Su Huang created an era where everyone is like a dragon. Congratulations to Su Huang and Queen Su!"


    "Su Huang created an era where everyone is like a dragon. Congratulations to Su Huang and Queen Su!"


    "Su Huang created an era where everyone is like a dragon. Congratulations to Su Huang and Queen Su!"


    The sound that shook the sky echoed between the heaven and the earth.


    This day is deeply remembered by the people of the Soviet Union, that is, a hundred years later, some people will vaguely hear the holy mingling on this day! This day is Rulong Era, the first year, the first month, and the first day.

 Chapter 1179： Dragon Age

    "Her techniques are similar to mine."


    The Nine Ghost Emperor crushed the heavenly symbols in his hand, his eyes gloomy.


    In the scene just now, he had to admit that even he was a little surprised.


    What kind of methods did the other party master to enable 66,000 people to ignite the fire of Ninth-Rank martial arts at the same time?


    Among them, hundreds of people even ignited the Nine-Rank Supreme Flame, which is rare in a century.


    If the previous background of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty is not afraid of the Soviet Union, now, the background of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty is far inferior to that of the Soviet Union!


    Sixty-six thousand dragon sons, among them there may be the supreme dragon son and the supreme dragon girl, they are all talents who have the qualifications of the cohesion method!


    The six sacred places and the four ancient tycoons together are less than a fraction of the current state of Su!


    If these were nothing, the last scene when Jing Yuehan was promoted to Emperor Zhun made him unable to control the anger in his heart and crushed the heavenly symbols!


    With such a heritage, Su State added a quasi emperor, completely disrupting his blueprint goal!


    "Will Su Han have something to do with that person..."


    Suddenly a flash of surprise flashed in the deep eyes of Nine Ghost Emperor.


    He thought of that man.


    So far, he has been unpredictable, knowing the existence of it.


    "Even if it is related to him, what about?"


    Jiugui Dijun suddenly stood up with a cold smile on his face: "This era where everyone is like a dragon belongs to me.


    Everything in the Su country will eventually become something in my palm! "


    He is confident that as long as he takes down the Soviet Union today, then the benefits that the Soviet Union brings to him will allow him to directly advance to the realm of the Emperor of Heaven!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Evergreen Holy Land, Nether Holy Land, etc...


    All the powerhouses from all sides who are paying attention to the state of Soviet Union have an inexplicable fear in their hearts.


    They can''t understand all this in front of them!


    Zuzhou.


    Li family.


    Li Henshui and Li Hensi looked at each other.


    "Just now, am I dazzled?"


    After Li Hensi was silent for a few breaths, he spoke slowly.


    "Everyone has seen it. If we are dazzled, all of us are also dazzled..."


    A wry smile appeared on Li Henshui''s face, "I didn''t expect Su Han''s methods to be so superb.


    Igniting the fire of the Ninth-rank martial arts for 66,000 people, this... is the Dugu Heavenly Doctor, can''t be matched, right? "


    "It may not be true that Heavenly Doctor Dugu did not show real strength at the beginning. I knew that their blood could eradicate evil and rekindle the fire of martial arts for us. It is definitely not a leisure time!"


    Li Hen died.


    Li Daoran and others heard this, with a deep and heavy color on their faces.


    Judging from the present day, Su Guo''s background is about to surpass the four great families, and the 66,000 people are really terrifying.


    It only takes tens of hundreds of years, and they will incubate into a shocking powerhouse!


    Nether Holy Land.


    "Child, I thought your future would be brighter than him, but now it seems that your father still has a lot of things to hide."


    A strange smile appeared on the face of the ghost queen.


    "Babbling."


    The girl waved her fists, not knowing what to say.


    The ghost queen said to herself: "Jing Yuehan''s promotion to the quasi emperor is not a good elimination..."


    Northland.


    Tianqin City Su''s house.


    "What do you think about this matter?"


    The three ancestors looked solemn.


    The fifth ancestor and the seventh ancestor were sitting on both sides, Su Wenxuan and other martial kings were all present, and there was still a trace of shock on everyone''s faces.


    "Our Su family daughter-in-law was promoted to Emperor Quasi in this way, which is really unexpected."


    The Seventh Ancestor shook his head slightly and sighed: "Besides, there are 66,000 Tianjiao who carry the fire of Ninth-Rank martial arts. This is a force that can make Fengyun Kyushu three shocks with one foot."


    "The foundation of the Su country has surpassed the main line of our Su family. Fortunately, the bloodless ancestor brought Su Han back to the Su family to recognize the ancestor and return to the ancestor. Otherwise, who would recognize our main line..."


    The fifth ancestor smiled bitterly.


    So far, they didn''t know that Su Han did not have the blood of the Su family, and very few people knew about it.


    Su Lingxiao, the Empress Dowager Rensheng, would never take the initiative to spread the matter out. This is related to the face of the Su imperial family.


    "Find a time, go to Su Country, and see if Su Huang is willing to consecrate our Su family mainline disciples."


    Three Patriarch suddenly spoke.


    Then his gaze fell on Su Wen''an, "Wen''an, you have a very good relationship with Su Huang, and you will preside over this matter."


    "Three ancestors, the younger generation can only give it a try. You are not unaware of Su Han''s temperament. If he wants to, no one can change his mind."


    A wry smile appeared on Su Wenan''s face.


    Who doesn''t know what the consecration means, just for this kind of thing to come directly to the door, Su Wenan feels a little ashamed.


    Wuzhou, Tianshan Valley.


    "Biqing, where are you going!"


    Yun Huanying looked at her baggage and looked like her, but Biqing asked with a colder face.


    "I''m going to find Su Han."


    Biqing Road.


    "Are you going to find Su Han? Why?"


    Yun Huanying was slightly startled.


    "His original promise."


    Biqing Road.


    "The one who can be promoted to the emperor is Queen Su, not Su Han..."


    Yun Huanying looked weird.


    "Queen Su has been promoted to Emperor Quasi, can Su Han be far behind? I''m afraid he has forgotten his original promise and plans to go to Kyoto to wait."


    Biqing Road.


    "Then I''ll go with you, it''s just a while since I saw Sister Tianai."


    Yun Huanying thought for a few breaths, said.


    "You don''t have to guard the sky valley?"


    Biqing frowned slightly.


    "What can happen to Tianshan Valley."


    Yun Huanying smiled and shook her head.


    If you were to go to Qingzhou Su Country alone, you would be afraid of trouble.


    She knows Biqing''s personality very well. She has transformed into form for many years, but she still prefers the wild monster.


    I don''t know anything about human relationships and sophistication. If I go to Qingzhou Su Country alone, I am afraid that it will offend many people.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Yuanzhou.


    Yuanzhou has four tops, namely Pudu Mountain, Canglan Jianzong, Mingqi Academy, and Dashang Dynasty.


    Today, the lord of the Mingqi Academy and the holy emperor of the Shang Dynasty Qiqi came to Pudu Mountain.


    The head teacher of the Pudu Mountain personally greeted the two of them, and apart from him, even the King Wu in the Pudu Mountain did not know that they were coming.


    In the secret room.


    The palace lord of the Mingqi Academy slowly said: "Master Lin, Ye Lan is now the killer of the Su Kingdom. I came here with the Dashang Shenghuang for this."


    The Dashang Sage Emperor looks only forty years old, but he has lived for hundreds of years, his eyes are full of vicissitudes, and a touch of majesty.


    It''s just that during this period of time, being forced by the Nine Ghosts Dynasty is very tight, and there is more fatigue in his eyes that he has not had in many years.


    "What do you mean?"


    Pudu Mountain Master Lin Heng smiled.


    "Rather than being annexed by the Nine Ghosts Dynasty, it is better to belong to the State of Su. The Emperor Su created the era of the dragon, the heyday of national power, unimaginable.


    Empress Su was promoted to quasi emperor, not afraid of nine ghost emperors. At the moment, only State Su can have the courage to accept me. "


    Da Shang Shenghuang spoke slowly.


    Lin Heng''s face was weird. He didn''t expect that the Dashang Holy Emperor planned to directly take refuge in Su Guo, but he was a little unexpected. This can also be seen indirectly, that Dashang Shenghuang was deeply jealous of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty.

 Chapter 1180： Wonju to vote!

    "Da Shang Shenghuang, you two, have you really thought about it?"


    Lin Heng said slowly.


    "The Six Sacred Lands are unwilling to come forward and suppress the Nine Ghosts Dynasty directly. Is there any other way out for me?"


    The Dashang Shenghuang smiled bitterly, "Fortunately, as far as I know, the dynasties that took refuge in the Soviet Union have turned into provinces, but their actual power has not changed.


    The Kyoto side will not interfere with the internal affairs of the major provinces, as long as they pay tribute every year as agreed. "


    "Not bad."


    The lord of Mingqi Academy nodded slightly.


    Lin Heng pondered for a few breaths, and said, "Sword Sect Canglan hasn''t made a statement yet, so why don''t you invite Master Li to discuss it?


    Our four tops in Yuanzhou should advance and retreat together. "


    "As long as Master Lin is interested, I will contact Master Li now."


    Da Shang Shenghuang smiled and took out the heavenly symbols.


    After a while, he looked at the two with a weird look: "Lee Zhang teaches in Kyoto in the Soviet Union..."


    "This guy is not much different from when he was young, he is so selfish when he is old."


    Lin Heng snorted coldly and stood up: "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go to Kyoto as soon as possible to settle the matter."


    "it is good!"


    The Soviet Union Kyoto.


    Jing Yuehan had just been promoted to the emperor, so she took a thousand phase condensed pills given by Su Han to retreat. She is now refining phase condensed pills very fast, and these phase condensed pills may only be enough for her one year. .


    This time, to create Rulong Ji, although it cost Su Han 200,000 best spirit coins, he still had more than 50,000 best spirit coins on hand.


    This money is enough for later needs.


    In terms of cultivation, 19,000 Condensed Phase Pills were fully calculated, and they were enough for Su Han''s needs before his ascension.


    While hesitating, Xi Ran has already taken an old man into the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    Li Taiyi walked this way, really shocking.


    Among the black knights that can be seen from raising their eyes, all of them are carrying the fire of the 9th rank martial arts, exuding the aura of Tianjiao.


    The same is true for the imperial army patrolling in the palace, and occasionally there is a Dongchang fan who is busy going in and out.


    "Everyone is like a dragon, everyone is really like a dragon. Even this kid Xi Ran is now carrying two ninth-grade martial arts fires. He can walk in the six holy places."


    Li Taiyi thought secretly in his heart.


    "Holy, this is Li Taiyi, the head teacher of Canglan Sword Sect."


    After entering the Hall of Supreme Harmony, Xi Ran held a fist and saluted Su Han.


    "Canglan Jianzong Li Taiyi, I have met Su Huang, long live my emperor!"


    Li Taiyi knelt on both knees and directly bowed.


    Su Han''s gaze moved slightly, and he smiled lightly: "Master Li does not need to be polite, Qingyang, give Master Li a seat."


    Fang Qingyang, the first general manager of the Prince''s Palace, later Li Mingye wanted to control the East Factory, so Su Han gave him all the affairs of the inner house.


    He has grown from a little **** who has no knowledge of martial arts, and now he has become a powerful man with a nine-rank martial arts fire, and his cultivation has reached the original pill.


    The key is that his age is still young. In the future, he will enter the Wuzun, become the Wuwang, and even condense the law, there is no problem!


    Fang Qingyang personally moved a stool and put it on Li Taiyi. Upon seeing this, Li Taiyi nodded politely to Fang Qingyang before sitting on it.


    "Thank you holy emperor for the seat."


    Li Taiyi thanked again.


    As Cang King, Xi Ran also got a seat.


    At this moment, Su Han, He Baiyan, Fang Qingyang, and Li Taiyi were in the Hall of Supreme Harmony. The surrounding black horses retreated outside the hall and stationed outside the hall.


    "Master Li is here today, what can you tell me?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Li Taiyi felt the vigorous aura on Su Han''s body, and sighed in his heart that the other party had only cultivated for a few years, and his cultivation level could not even be understood by a strong man like him.


    Putting away his thoughts, Li Taiyi hurriedly said respectfully: "Enlighten the holy emperor, come here today, I want the holy emperor to come to Yuanzhou."


    "Junlin Yuanzhou?"


    Su Han said with a faint smile, "Teacher Li, please be more clear."


    "The Nine Ghosts dynasty looked at Yuanzhou in Yuzhou. Some time ago, it issued an emperor''s decree to all sectarian dynasties in Yuanzhou to submit to the Nine Ghosts.


    But the Nine Ghost Emperors acted fiercely. The Mohe Sword Sect in Yuzhou was destroyed by them. If Yuanzhou joins the Nine Ghosts Dynasty, then we will lose the foundation we have worked hard for many years.


    Therefore, on behalf of Yuanzhou, I hope that Yuanzhou can be incorporated into the Soviet state. Today, only the Holy Emperor has the ability to crush the Nine Ghost Emperors. He also asks the Holy Emperor to have mercy on Yuanzhou''s common people, and to rule Yuanzhou. "


    Li Taiyi said.


    Xi Ran''s look was weird. When did his head teacher represent Yuanzhou? Could it be that the four top leaders have been negotiated, and Li Taiyi will be the representative?


    At this moment, He Baiyan''s eyes moved slightly, and then he whispered a few words beside Su Han.


    "Invite them in."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Li Taiyi was stunned, and then he felt a few familiar breaths coming from behind him. Turning to look around, he saw Yelan walking slowly into the Supreme Harmony Hall with Lin Heng, Dashang Shenghuang, and Mingqi Academy. .


    When Li Taiyi saw these three people, his expression suddenly changed, and his heart was secretly dissatisfied. The movements of these three people were too fast.


    "Pudu Mountain Master Lin Heng, meet the Holy Emperor!"


    "Cai Liuya of Mingqi Academy, pay homage to the Holy Emperor!"


    "Ran Yaosheng of the Dashang Dynasty, meet the Holy Emperor!"


    The three saluteed together.


    A sigh of emotion also rose in their hearts.


    It''s not the first time everyone has seen Su Han. The last time they met, it was when the disciples under the sect entered the secret realm of the Divine Medicine Sect and were kidnapped by Hu Meizi. They were handed over in Qinghua Mountain.


    That time Su Han was beaten into ashes by the abbot of Bi''an Temple and Fang Qian, the strong man of the Three Tribulations, and everyone thought that Su Han was dead.


    I never thought that Su Han not only did not die, but in the next few years, it will bloom with amazing splendor. Now, it has condensed the Dharma and created an unprecedented era like a dragon!


    "The three come here, don''t know what they want?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The three of them also received the courtesy of giving a seat. After sitting down, the Saint Emperor Ran Yaosheng repeated what Li Taiyi had just said.


    Although there are discrepancies between the words, the general meaning has not changed.


    "Zhang Jiao Li just said that since the three also recognize the State of Su, I will issue an order that Yuanzhou can be incorporated into the State of Su.


    It''s just that this matter is of great importance, so please discuss it with the four of you. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "The three of us have discussed it, and Su Huang can rule Yuanzhou, it would be great."


    Lin Heng glanced at Li Taiyi, then hugged Su Han.


    "If Yuanzhou is merged into the State of Su, one person will also be needed to lead it. I wonder if Emperor Su has any opinions about this candidate?"


    Li Taiyi clasped his fist.


    The three of them immediately understood why Li Taiyi had come here secretly, and the other party had such an idea.


    "It''s okay as usual. Whatever Qingzhou dynasties do, Yuanzhou will do it. There is no need to specifically choose one to rule Yuanzhou."


    Su Han looked at Li Taiyi with a smile.


    Li Taiyi sighed in his heart. It seemed that his little abacus could not be achieved. He stopped thinking about it and bowed his fists in salute: "Everything, follow the instructions of Emperor Su!"

 Chapter 1181： Pudu sentient beings

    It is not a simple matter for Yuanzhou to seek refuge in the Soviet Union, and there are so many things in it.


    In order to achieve unification of the upper and lower levels, four people need to go to discuss with the major forces in Yuanzhou.


    What Su Guo had to do was to restrict the Nine Ghosts dynasty from launching an offensive against Yuanzhou on the day of taking refuge in Yuanzhou.


    Regarding this, Su Han gave the four people a clear answer.


    With the Heavenly Shield of the last days, as long as Yuanzhou is included in the territory of the Soviet Union, it will be difficult for the nine ghosts to make waves.


    After the four got a clear answer, they left Kyoto one after another.


    "Holy, there is someone from the Su family in the Northern Territory."


    He Baiyan whispered behind Su Han.


    "The ancestor of which room?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Five rooms Su Wen''an."


    "Invite him in."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    He basically guessed Su Wenan''s intention.


    In the Hall of Supreme Harmony, Su Wen''an sat opposite Su Han with a sigh of sigh on his face. This junior who had been optimistic about him had really laid a world on Fengyun Jiuzhou and became the overlord of the party.


    "Su Han, this is what I came here for this time. If you feel embarrassed, you can just refuse it. I can just go back and tell the three ancestors."


    Su Wen''an said.


    "It is not very difficult for me to ignite the martial arts fire. The Wufang martial arts fire is all inclusive.


    But for the rest of the rooms, you have to need the best coins. This is a cost, and I don''t make any money from it. "


    Su Han smiled.


    All inclusive?


    Su Wen''an was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect Su Han to agree so readily.


    "There is no problem with spirit coins, but what is the price?"


    Su Wenan asked quickly.


    He could guess that igniting a martial arts fire for a person must have many harsh conditions, and some spiritual materials may be involved.


    He will not ask about these, these are supposed to be the secret techniques of Su Han''s vein.


    "Nine-Rank, Nine-Rank, Nine-Rank, Nine-Rank Supreme, the price is different, the most common Ninth-Rank martial arts fire type, only three Supreme Spirit Coins."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Three, three best spirit coins..."


    Su Wenan stood blankly on the spot.


    Although for him, three million Lingcoins is also a lot of money.


    But for the Ninth-Rank Martial Arts Fire Seed, this is too cheap, right?


    "Yes, this should only be the price of the spiritual material, the really expensive one should be his method."


    Su Wenan came back to his senses slowly, with a look of joy on his face, "Su Han, I will let the three ancestors know and see what they say."


    "Uncle Wen''an, please."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    The Su family of the Northern Territory quickly got the news. When they learned that they needed spirit coins to ignite the fire of martial arts, they were not only not angry, but were very surprised.


    Because the price returned by Su Wen''an is really cheap. One hundred top-grade spirit coins can ignite a 9th-grade supreme fire?


    If they only need to eat five or six phase condensing pills, they will be able to get a nine-rank supreme fire seed for Tianjiao under the sect!


    "Do you think this is true or not?"


    The third ancestor looked at the fifth and seventh ancestors.


    "How could it be fake? Su Han doesn''t have to deceive me. He may not have his eyes on these spirit coins."


    Seventh Ancestor shook his head slightly.


    The fifth ancestor nodded and said: "I think there is something wrong. If so, only three top-grade spirit coins are needed under the most common Ninth-Rank. We only need three hundred top-grade spirit coins to ignite the Ninth-Rank for the 100 children of the Su family. Tinder!"


    Now there are 9th-Rank Tinders in the Su Family, and there are only a dozen people who are full of it.


    Like Su Lingzhou, who can be called Su Family Walker, his talent has never disappointed their elders, and his martial arts fire is no more than the 9th rank!


    "Three hundred best spirit coins are indeed not a particularly large number. Although our Su family is no better than the four great families in Zuzhou, but in Fengyun Jiuzhou, all families are still among the best!"


    The third ancestor said in deep thought: "Come together, you can''t borrow some from the rest of the human family, I want the Su family to be like a dragon!"


    Everyone is like a dragon! This coincides with Su Han''s Rulong Ji, can it really be that everyone in the Su family is like a dragon?


    There was a look of expectation in the eyes of the fifth and seventh ancestors.


    Soon, the human family in the Northern Territory received a summons from the Su family to borrow the best spirit coin.


    If you put it in the past, these human family families may have to consider one or two, but now, they hardly hesitate to send the best spirit coins to the Tianqin City by the patriarchs of the major families.


    "Everyone, the spirit coin borrowed today will definitely be returned in the future. Today''s favor, our Su family also wrote down."


    The three ancestors smiled at the Patriarch of the great human family in front of him.


    Some of the Patriarchs of these human clan families have the golden body of Faxiang, and some are just the Nirvana King Nirvana. They were all forced to come to the Northern Territory by the enemy in Fengyun Kyushu.


    But over the years, they have also received a lot of care from the Su family in the Northern Territory.


    "The three ancestors are polite. If it weren''t for Su Huang''s move last time, my He family would have been extinct."


    He Mang clasped his fist.


    The three ancestors did not say much. After sending them away, the five ancestors were left to guard the Su family. The third and seventh ancestors took all the children of the Su family''s character generation, Shengzi generation, Lingzi generation, and Yuanzi generation. Rushed to Kyoto of the Soviet Union.


    They took out 1,500 top-grade spirit coins from the Su family, which were accumulated over the years by the Su family.


    In addition, they borrowed 1,500 top-grade spirit coins from major families.


    There are three thousand in total, and it is enough for one thousand people to light the 9th rank.


    However, their ambitions are not so small.


    Walking like Su Lingzhou would suffer a big loss if he didn''t light the fire of the Nine-Rank Supreme Martial Art.


    The Soviet Union Kyoto.


    Great Leiyin Temple.


    Su Wenan followed Su Han, looking at the group of energetic young monks with a strange expression.


    The incense of Da Leiyin Temple is very prosperous, but ordinary people cannot touch these little monks. They are all selected by Monk Zeyun to restore Da Leiyin Temple to its former glory.


    "Abbot."


    Seeing Su Han coming, Ze Yun clasped his fists and saluted.


    Seeing this, the young monk who was practicing stopped his hand movements one after another, looking at Su Han with a curious expression, and then said in a milky salute:


    "The disciple has seen the abbot!"


    Su Han smiled and nodded, then looked at Su Wen''an: "Uncle Wen''an, these little monks come from all over Qingzhou, what do you think of their qualifications?"


    "Several qualifications are acceptable."


    Su Wen''an took a look at these little monks.


    Some of them have good qualifications, but most of them are relatively average.


    "In fact, martial arts practice mainly depends on xinxing.


    During this time, the abbot Zeyun taught them Buddhism.


    Unlike Fang Qian, who is vying for power in Bi''an Temple, Da Leiyin Temple''s Buddhism is orthodox. "


    Su Han smiled, "They can also be like dragons."


    In an instant, a sacred Buddha appeared behind the three hundred young monks, and even behind Zeyun, there was a holy Buddha manifesting! The light of Buddha covers the world and saves all beings!

 Chapter 1182： There used to be a holy monk who walked the world with one stick and one hat

    Buddhism can lead people to good and strengthen people''s hearts.


    Especially in the terrible human environment of the Earth Immortal Realm, if a holy monk shows up, it will always make people see hope in a desperate situation.


    With these three hundred little monks in front of them, Su Han hoped that one day they could ascend to the immortal realm and strengthen their minds for the human race.


    After a slight consternation, Zeyun suddenly sat down, chanting the''Leiyin Curse'' from the Great Leiyin Temple.


    Seeing this, the three hundred little monks also sat cross-legged on the ground, chanting the thunder mantra.


    Their voices didn''t fit right from the beginning, but slowly fit, and finally it seemed that there was only one voice left.


    It is unclear who the voice is from, but it carries a sacred atmosphere. First, the pilgrims in the front hall of the Great Leiyin Temple stood in place after hearing the sound of the Buddha, falling into a strange state of mind.


    Then came the people of Kyoto in the Soviet Union.


    The sound is still spreading.


    Jiang Tianai, Wang Jiang, and others all looked towards Da Leiyin Temple together.


    The major provinces in Qingzhou have also heard Buddhist sounds one after another.


    No matter what kind of cultivation level, whether it is Dharma or King Wu, this Buddhist sound makes their minds peaceful.


    Some of the traumas I have suffered in the mood seem to be healing.


    In the wilderness, a wolf was about to devour the prey in front of him, but after the Buddha sounded, it stopped and looked towards Da Leiyin Temple.


    The prey in front of it had forgotten to escape, and also looked at Da Leiyin Temple.


    A secret room.


    A warrior was breaking through the bottleneck, but he failed and fell into a state of confusion.


    He thought that he would be killed just like that, but in despair, he heard the sound of Buddha, and the breath in his body gradually changed from violent to peaceful.


    On this day, everyone in Qingzhou seemed to have seen a big Buddha manifesting in Kyoto, and the sound of the Buddha was rippling.


    "There is another vision in Kyoto!"


    "This Buddhist sound made me break through the bottleneck in front of me. I am going to Da Leiyin Temple for a pilgrimage!"


    "Da Leiyin Temple, I''m afraid it won''t be a holy monk..."


    Among the scattered temples in Qingzhou, one by one old monks walked out of them. They worshipped in the direction of Kyoto, chanting Buddhist scriptures in their mouths, and then they took their monks and walked towards Kyoto on foot.


    The holy monk is now, ten thousand Buddhas return!


    The sea of ??stars.


    Jiuxian Island.


    Fang Qian suddenly woke up from entering concentration, and there was a familiar Buddhist sound lingering in his ear!


    "Impossible, how did the Leiyin Curse of the Great Leiyin Temple appear again?"


    Fang Qian''s face was surprised and uncertain.


    He knew the existence of the monk Zeyun, and also knew that the Great Leiyin Temple had been established in the capital of Su Kingdom.


    This place once had a Buddha, is the holy place that monks in the world aspire to, and it was also a place that Fang Qian didn''t dare to blaspheme!


    At that time, the people of the world would occasionally hear the chanting of Buddha sounds, but it was the Buddha himself who brought all the monks of the Great Leiyin Temple to use his magical powers to cleanse the minds of the people of the world.


    There is no Buddha at Da Leiyin Temple today, why... let the Leiyin curse reach his ears across countless distances?


    Why is this?


    Fang Qian''s face gradually turned pale.


    The rivers and lakes of the heavens.


    "Qingzhou has a holy monk!"


    "It should be the monk Nazeyun who realized that he used to be the walk of the Great Leiyin Temple."


    "Perhaps, but as far as I know, the vision in Kyoto is extremely horrible. Some people went crazy and were saved by this Buddhist sound."


    "Holy monk, there hasn''t been a holy monk in Qingzhou for many years..."


    There used to be a holy monk who walked the world with one stick and one hat.


    To save the people from suffering, to save the world from difficulties.


    It teaches the world, Fuze common people.


    Eventually become the Buddha emperor, soaring to the fairy world.


    After that, there were no more holy monks in the world.


    Lei Yinshu was present for nine days and nine nights. During these nine days and nine nights, Qingzhou has undergone tremendous changes.


    The lake that once dried up is gushing out of spring water again.


    The mountains and forests burned to ashes by wildfires gave birth to green shoots.


    People who are plagued by illness and pain are rejuvenated.


    The strong man who has been puzzled by the bottleneck of martial arts for many years has an epiphany!


    Every change is inseparable from Lei Yin Curse.


    This curse doesn''t kill or confront the enemy. Its function is that all things are equal under the Buddha''s light!


    Su Wenan stood beside Su Han, feeling the effect of Lei Yin curse at close range, and most of the hostility accumulated in his heart over the years was resolved.


    Some unclear places in the martial arts are suddenly clear.


    Ze Yun opened his eyes, got up and bowed deeply to Su Han.


    "Abbot, the three hundred sacred Buddhas come out today, and Da Leiyin Temple will be far more glorious than before, and Buddhism can also spread all over the world, and the heritage will be immortal."


    "Remember, only ascending to the immortal realm, Buddhism can be used by the people."


    Su Han smiled at Zeyun, then turned and left with Su Wen''an.


    In nine days, the three ancestors, the seventh ancestor and others had already rushed to the capital of the Su Kingdom with nearly a thousand disciples from each room of the Su family.


    In the palace.


    Su Lingxiao personally came forward to receive the three ancestors and others, looking at the ancestors of these main lines, and the vigorous main line Tianjiao under his command.


    Su Lingxiao suddenly felt a sense of pride.


    He still remembered the ancestral instructions left by the ancestors of Su Wu, in which he eagerly hoped that their line would return to the main line. Every generation of Su Huang knew it.


    It is a pity that no one generation can do it. After Su Han''s generation, he not only did it, but also exceeded the ardent expectations of the ancestor Su Wu.


    "Thunder Curse..."


    The three ancestors sighed softly: "How many years have passed, the Lei Yin curse will finally reappear in the world."


    "This curse is a blessing to the common people, and it is selfless. It reappears, and it can also be regarded as Qingzhou is re-emerging."


    Seventh Ancestor nodded slightly.


    The children of the Su family in every room in the hall are a little nervous. They know why they are here today. While nervous, they also have some doubts.


    Su Han, can you really ignite the martial arts fire for them?


    There were not too many people from Wufang, some of them had a deep grudge with Su Han, and neither the third ancestor nor the seventh ancestor chose to take them forward.


    However, Su Lingzhou, Su Ling Yingyue, and Su Lingtian must be present.


    "Brother, second sister, you said this, is it reliable or not?"


    Su Lingtian asked quietly.


    "Look at those imperial soldiers, those black knights, and you know."


    Su Lingqiang said with a complicated expression.


    Su Ling Yingyue nodded slightly. She had also observed just now that the aura on the black horses was thicker than each.


    The feeling to her was like facing the dragon son of the great sacred places, such as Long Ji, really no joke.


    The crowd didn''t wait long before they saw Su Han walking in with Su Wen''an from outside the hall, and everyone''s eyes fell on Su Han.


    "I''ll wait, I have seen Emperor Su."


    The third and seventh ancestors got up and saluted.


    Although in terms of seniority, they are Su Han''s elders.


    In terms of cultivation status and foundation, the two are far behind, not to mention that this place is the Soviet Union. Among the Soviet Union, the status of the emperor is the highest.


    It is rude if you don''t follow the local customs. Upon seeing this, Su Wenxuan and others had to hold their fists and salute with complex expressions.

 Chapter 1183： Kiss after ghost

    "No need to be polite."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    After everyone exchanged a few words, the three ancestors and the seventh ancestor went straight to the subject.


    "Su Huang, here is the main line of the Su family, Su Lingwan, Su Lingwei, and Su Linghai. We hope they can light the Nine-Rank Supreme Fire.


    The remaining nine products can be under. "


    There was a touch of excitement in Su Lingwei''s eyes. She was also surprised that she was valued by the family this time.


    If she could ignite another Ninth-Rank Supreme Fire, then it would be very possible for her to be promoted to the quasi-emperor, or even the emperor of heaven in the future!


    "I said, I have all the fires in the five rooms, but the martial arts fires in the other rooms require spiritual coins to purchase spiritual materials. Are you ready?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Ready."


    The third and seventh ancestors nodded slightly.


    "Too conscientious!"


    Su Lingtian clenched his fists, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    The children of the Su family in the fifth room were also very excited.


    There is some pride in my heart, their blood is closer to Su Han!


    "The Ninth-Rank Supreme is nothing more than Thunder Dragon''s dual attributes, but there are many fires under the Ninth-Rank. I wonder if the two are considering what kind of fire they want them to light?


    Su Han asked with a smile.


    The third ancestor and the seventh ancestor looked at each other, and then the third ancestor clasped his fists and said, "But with the arrangement of Emperor Su."


    They don''t know which martial arts fire Su Han can ignite. This time there are so many Su family children who need to ignite the martial arts fire. Su Han can only arrange it by himself, and they will intervene for fear of adverse effects.


    "Then Tianyou Shura, it''s also under the 9th rank."


    Su Han smiled.


    Tianyou Shura?


    The third and seventh ancestors were stunned.


    Thousands of Su family''s children on the field were all startled, and then couldn''t help but burst out into comments.


    They looked in astonishment, with a hint of ecstasy, the Shura fire could only be ignited by the very few Tianjiao of the Su family.


    If you ignite the Asura fire, you can condense the Asura qi, and you can take a great advantage when confronting others!


    "Su Huang, the spirit coins are all here, and I ask Su Huang to use his methods."


    The third ancestor''s voice trembled a little.


    Su Han accepted the spirit coins without detailed counting, and the approximate amount would not be much worse.


    The three of Su Lingzhou took the lead to stand in front of Su Han, and what Su Han set alight for them was the innate thunder dragon.


    After a cup of tea was not enough, the Su family was shocked when watching a giant dragon made of thunder soaring out of the three of them.


    Su Wenxuan, Su Wenyue and so on completely believed that Su Han''s indeed possessed this kind of means of world-shaking good fortune.


    "With such a method, the Emperor of Heaven is far behind! Is it because of the inheritance of the saints?"


    Su Wenyue thought secretly in shock.


    "Thank you Su Huang!"


    Su Linghai took the lead in holding a fist and saluting.


    Su Lingwei and Su Lingzhou also clasped their fists in a salute, the young and mature Su Lingzhou was also a little excited at this moment.


    The Nine-Rank Supreme Fire, I dare not even think about it, it really lit on him today!


    If it is said that the three people''s walks with the Holy Land were still so short, now, Su Linghai, will not be weaker than those walks!


    Just these three Nine-Rank Supreme Fire Seeds can greatly enhance the Su Family''s background!


    Then, there were nearly a thousand children of the Su family.


    Their expressions carried a trace of expectation and a trace of tension, and it was not until a statue of Tianyou Shura manifested behind them that everyone''s hearts slowly settled.


    The eyes of the Seventh Ancestor flashed with excitement, and the foundation of the Su Family''s main line increased sharply. It was when the Su Tian Emperor was in power, the Su Family had never had so many Tianjiao who carried the fire of the Ninth-Rank Martial Dao!


    Su Lingxiao and the others have already experienced that everyone is like a dragon, but today, seeing Su Han ignite thousands of heavenly Asuras as the main vein, this situation can still shock people''s hearts.


    "Longji... really well-deserved..."


    The third ancestor muttered to himself.


    These Su family children in front of them, as long as they are given some time to grow up, in the future they will become three ancestors, fifth ancestors, and seventh ancestors, and there will even appear to be bloodless characters.


    The foundation of the Su family is here today!


    After half an hour.


    The Su family''s children withdrew the fire one after another, looking at each other in surprise.


    Right now, it was Su Wenxuan and others'' turn.


    Su Wenxuan and the others stood in front of Su Han. Except for Su Wen''an and Su Wenxin, the expressions of Su Wenxuan and Su Wenyue were all embarrassed.


    Never imagined that one day Su Han would ignite the martial arts fire for them.


    Su Wenyue was even more surprised. Su Han was able to treat him equally. He couldn''t figure out this, but the resentment towards Su Han in his heart disappeared unknowingly.


    There were thousands of Tianjiao in the Su family this time, and based on this, he could no longer hate it.


    "My vision is not as good as him..."


    Su Wenyue glanced at Su Wen''an with the left light.


    In the next moment, Tianyou Shura appeared one after another behind everyone.


    This time the three Ninth-Rank Supreme Fire Seeds, the main line decided to give Su Lingzhou three juniors, but even the writing generation did not receive such treatment.


    In addition to being related to Lingbi, it is also related to prospects.


    The three of Su Lingzhou needed the Nine-Rank Supreme Tinder. No one in the writing generation had the qualifications to surpass the three of them.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Jiang Tianai, who was standing not far from Su Han, suddenly raised his head and glanced at the void, with a look of surprise on his face.


    But then, Su Han and other strong law practitioners also gradually noticed something.


    "Holy, there are people coming from the Nether Holy Land."


    He Baiyan stepped forward and said in a low voice.


    Nether Holy Land?


    The expressions of the third and seventh ancestors changed slightly, and a flash of hatred flashed in their eyes.


    The six holy places have enemies with the Su family.


    Especially the Netherworld Sacred Land took away the jade pendant left by Emperor Su Tian at the beginning.


    A few years ago in the Heavenly Dragon Nation, Blade Wuxue destroyed Prince Yan''s golden body, but the Su family sighed fiercely.


    Unexpectedly, they would meet people from Nether Sacred Land today. They knew that the relationship between Su Han and Nether Sacred Land was very complicated. Because of the looks of the third ancestor and seventh ancestor, they gradually became a little weird.


    "That one seems to be here too, she dare to come."


    Jiang Tianai suddenly let out a cold snort.


    Then, a figure walked in from outside the hall.


    Seeing this, everyone hurriedly clasped their fists and saluted, and the third and seventh ancestors did not dare to neglect.


    The person who came was Jing Yuehan, who had become a Zhun Emperor.


    Behind her, followed Yun Huanying and Biqing who had just arrived in the capital of the Soviet Union.


    When Jiang Tianai saw Yun Huanying, his face suddenly showed a hint of joy.


    "Holy Lord, the ghost and queen will kiss us, we should welcome each other."


    Jing Yuehan walked to Su Han and smiled.


    Su Han nodded with a strange expression.


    The king winked at him, a flash of gloatism flashed in his eyes.


    The Soviet Union outside Kyoto. The black and heavy Nether cavalry, headed by Nie Wudao, Hong Jingtao, Wushao, Nie Jun and others, guarding a carriage, quietly standing in the void outside Kyoto.

 Chapter 1184： Su Tu

    "It looks like a ghost rider."


    "It should be, this kind of breath is indeed a ghost rider."


    The people in Kyoto pointed towards the void, only curiosity in their eyes, no fear.


    Even the most ordinary people, they also knew that Su Guo had good friends with the Nether Holy Land.


    What''s more, the State of Su has now created the era of dragons, and its heritage has risen to the top of the world. Now the courage of the Su people is greater than one!


    Soon, these people saw a group of people bursting into the air in the palace, and they were greeted by the ghost cavalry.


    When the people saw the leader, they knelt on the ground, shouting long live.


    On the side of Nether Knight, whether it is Nie Wudao, Hong Jingtao and others, can feel the unprecedented vigor in the capital of the Soviet kingdom.


    "It is true that everyone is like a dragon. I feel countless auras, not weaker than our holy land Tianjiao."


    Hong Jingtao sighed.


    He met Su Han once, and it was him who came forward to make Gong Sui take the palace family and leave Qingzhou.


    Just never thought that Su Han''s current methods had far exceeded the limit he could think of.


    "Su Huang is here."


    Nie Wudao moved his eyes and looked at the group of figures greeted in the direction of the imperial palace, with a solemn look on his face.


    In this group of people, he could feel the aura of the Five Tribulations Supreme, the Three Tribulations, the Two Tribulations, and even the breath of Jing Yuehan beside Su Han made him feel like a thorny back.


    Six Tribulations Zhundi!


    The fifth quasi-emperor in the world!


    I don''t know if Xu Meng is severely injured or not, Blade Wuxue and Li Daochu are both in retreat, and Young Master Fuxian hasn''t made any noise in recent days.


    The Nine Ghost Emperors stayed in the Nine Ghosts Dynasty. It can be said that a quasi-emperor has a more terrifying influence today than in previous years.


    "I''ve seen Emperor Su!"


    After the two sides approached, Nie Wudao and others clasped fists and saluted.


    "No gift, but the queen kisses in the car?"


    Su Han''s eyes fell on the car wheel.


    This is, Jing Yuehan gave a faint smile: "Everyone has come all the way, it is inconvenient to speak here, please enter the city."


    "Also."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    The two sides entered the city together and returned to the Palace of Supreme Harmony. After the carriage landed, the figure of the ghost queen finally walked out of it. In her arms, she was still holding a baby girl like a porcelain doll.


    Jing Yuehan''s gaze first fell on the ghost queen, and then looked at the girl, with a faint smile on her face.


    After seeing the ghost, the third ancestor, the seventh ancestor and others clenched their fists subconsciously, but then immediately let go.


    In today''s situation, after their Su family can''t deal with ghosts, there is a supreme Nie Wudao waiting by their side, unless Blade Wuxue comes forward.


    Or Su Han would stand on their side, and Jing Yuehan would definitely be able to suppress the opponent, but they did not have the confidence to convince Su Han.


    "Su Huang, we meet again."


    The ghost queen looked at Su Han and smiled.


    Su Han nodded subconsciously, but his eyes fell on the girl in his arms. The girl''s appearance was somewhat similar to Su Han.


    If nothing happens, this girl will be his only bloodline in Fengyun Kyushu.


    "After the ghost, how can you dare to set foot in the Soviet Union today?"


    Jiang Tianai snorted coldly, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes.


    At the beginning, the other party secretly attacked Su Han in front of her, she didn''t even notice that this matter had been in her throat.


    While talking, Jiang Tianai also glanced at Nie Wudao. She was confident that even if she couldn''t beat Nie Wudao, it would be no problem to hold him down.


    Without Nie Wudao, how much power do these ghost riders still have?


    Su Guo can easily eat it.


    There is even no need for Jing Yuehan to act.


    "I came to Kyoto, what do I do with you?"


    The ghost queen looked at Jiang Tianai and smiled lightly: "If I remember correctly, you are just Su Huang''s sister-in-law. There are some things that you can''t intervene."


    Yun Huanying was a little surprised, and looked at Biqing, but finally did not speak. They didn''t know why the atmosphere between Jiang Tianai and the ghost queen was so tense.


    "The Supreme Emperor, this is the ghost queen of the Nether Holy Land? She looks very young."


    Huang Fei and others stood beside Su Lingxiao, looking at the ghost queen curiously.


    "Looks young, but older than you and me."


    Su Lingxiao whispered.


    He once visited the Evergreen Holy Land, and of course, after knowing the ghosts, these powerful people have lived for countless years.


    His age cannot be judged from his appearance.


    "Will the girl in the arms of the ghost queen be the daughter of the ghost emperor?"


    Concubine Long lowered her voice and said with curiosity in her eyes: "They came here today, maybe they also asked the saint to light the martial arts fire for them."


    "maybe."


    Su Lingxiao nodded, and then looked at the girl a few more times, always feeling very familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere.


    After a few breaths, he looked stiff.


    When Su Han was a child, didn''t it look like this?


    He vaguely remembered Fengxueye, watching Qing Chen holding Su Han in his arms, who was still drinking goat''s milk. He couldn''t forget the scene at that time.


    Su Han at that time was very similar to this girl.


    "No way¡­¡­"


    Su Lingxiao''s expression became more and more weird.


    "Yuehan, no matter what you decide today, I will stand by your side."


    Jiang Tianai looked at Jing Yuehan and said.


    "The same is true for us."


    Yun Huanying said.


    Although she doesn''t know what happened, she feels that after the ghost, it seems not so simple.


    Wang Jiang glanced at Su Han, then at Jiang Tianai, and then said: "Brother and sister, I am also on your side."


    "Uncle, today''s matter should be resolved by the women of us, so don''t interfere."


    Jiang Tianai reminded Su Han.


    "..."


    Su Han did not say a word, his eyes still fell on the girl, and the other party seemed to be aware of it, and his curious big eyes were also staring at Su Han.


    Upon seeing this, Nie Wudao and the others lowered their eyes slightly. As the cronies of the ghost queen, even if they guessed something, they would not show it.


    "Haha...you are so powerful, will I be afraid of you?"


    The ghost queen smiled and walked slowly to Su Han holding the baby girl.


    This is, when Jing Yuehan suddenly stretched out his hand, the baby girl in her arms fell into Jing Yuehan''s arms.


    At this moment, the smile on the face of the ghost queen finally froze.


    Nie Wudao and the others looked seriously, almost ready to take action at any time.


    The atmosphere between the two parties became more and more weird.


    Even the third ancestor and the seventh ancestor can feel it.


    "Could it be that the relationship between them is not as rumored?"


    The three ancestors and the seventh ancestor looked at each other, a little surprised.


    "Can you speak?"


    Jing Yuehan smiled towards the girl.


    "Babbling."


    The girl is too young, even though her talent is like a treasure, she still can only express her meaning unconsciously.


    "what is her name."


    Jing Yuehan patted the girl''s back lightly and smiled at the ghost queen.


    A hint of hesitation flashed in the eyes of the ghost queen, and said slowly: "Su Tu."


    "Sure enough!"


    Su Lingxiao''s heart was shocked, his eyes fixed on the baby girl, and his body trembled with excitement.


    The ghost emperor''s surname is Su?


    its not right¡­¡­


    The three ancestors and the seventh ancestor looked at each other. Nie Wudao and others didn''t say a word, but at this moment, their guesses had also been confirmed.

 Chapter 1185： House, inseparable

    "Su Tu..."


    Jing Yuehan smiled, "It''s a good name, Saint, what do you think?"


    "Okay."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Okay?


    A flash of anger flashed in the ghost queen''s eyes, but now that her daughter is in Jing Yuehan''s hands, she dared not attack.


    Today, Jing Yuehan is no longer the yellow-haired girl in her eyes, the other party is the fifth quasi emperor in the world!


    "After Su, my daughter will return me."


    The ghost said in a deep voice.


    "This little girl likes me."


    Jing Yuehan smiled.


    Su Tu in her arms, under her teasing, really giggled.


    "Does Yuehan want to..."


    Jiang Tianai''s eyes moved slightly, his expression changed a few times, and he whispered: "Sister Yuehan, it would be better for the child to follow her mother..."


    "Sister-in-law, you misunderstood."


    Jing Yuehan shook his head with a smile at Jiang Tian''ai, and then said to the ghost queen: "It''s not convenient to talk here. Enter the hall for a while."


    "it is good."


    Seeing that Jing Yuehan didn''t mean to slap Su''s hand, the ghost empress breathed a sigh of relief, and her face returned to the previous arrogance.


    The child''s father is here, and she feels that no matter how courage Jing Yuehan is, she dare not harm her!


    Everyone returned to the Hall of Supreme Harmony one after another.


    "Holy, do you want to hug?"


    Jing Yuehan smiled towards Su Han.


    Su Han immediately reached out and took Su Tu from her arms. Su Tu suddenly became very quiet and looked at Su Han.


    Then he yawned and fell asleep slowly.


    "The ghost queen, you are here today, don''t know what''s important?"


    Jing Yuehan looked at the ghost and said with a smile.


    "There are many people in the Hall of Supreme Harmony, and there are no people waiting, can you retreat?"


    The ghost empress glanced around, his gaze stopped for a moment on the three ancestors and seventh ancestors, and a faint disdain flashed in his eyes.


    When the third and seventh ancestors saw this, they were secretly angry.


    "Su Huang, I have waited too long to leave the Northern Territory, and it is inevitable that I will be remembered by someone who is interested. If nothing else, I will return to Tianqin City."


    The three ancestors embraced Su Han and said.


    "That''s good."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    The third and seventh ancestors immediately left Kyoto with a group of Su family children.


    In the Hall of Supreme Harmony, in addition to Jiang Tian''ai and his wife, Su Lingxiao and others, are such confidants as He Baiyan.


    Jing Yuehan said to the ghost: "You can speak frankly now."


    "I want Su Huang to light a martial arts fire for Su Tu."


    The ghost said slowly.


    Sure enough.


    Everyone was clear.


    "There seems to be something wrong between Empress Su and the Queen of Ghosts. Sister Tianai should know the ins and outs of this matter..."


    Yun Huanying looked at both sides curiously.


    "After the ghost, my palace will be straight to the point today."


    Jing Yuehan smiled, "Su Tu is the heir of the sage, so he should stay in the capital of Su Kingdom, what do you think?"


    "..."


    Concubine Huang, Concubine Long and others flashed in consternation.


    The girl in Su Han''s arms is actually Su Han''s heir?


    Isn''t this ghost queen...


    As the same woman, Concubine Huang and Concubine Long looked at each other, their expressions becoming increasingly weird.


    "That''s right!"


    Su Lingxiao patted his thigh secretly.


    His guess is really true.


    He Baiyan''s eyes were slightly startled, and then he looked at Su Tu''s eyes suddenly very different!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The ghost empress looked at Jing Yuehan, and a touch of anger flashed deep in her eyes. How could the other party just spread the matter out like this?


    "Sister Yuehan..."


    Jiang Tianai opened his mouth.


    "Su Tu''s mother, of course, is still the ghost queen, and if the ghost queen is willing, she can stay in Kyoto in the country of Su."


    Jing Yuehan smiled.


    Jiang Tianai''s heart suddenly reacted, she was afraid that she had misunderstood Jing Yuehan, and then she sighed, but she didn''t expect Jing Yuehan to be so broad-minded.


    Willing to accept the ghost queen and Su Tu.


    "This is impossible¡­¡­"


    The ghost empress shook her head slightly, "Now I can''t leave the Nether Holy Land."


    "Why not?"


    Jing Yuehan smiled faintly, "If you are afraid that the Nether Sacred Land will be questioned because of this, we can make an announcement to the world.


    Su Tu was accepted as a direct disciple by the sage today, and I can also support the Nether Holy Land. Who dares to come and ask for trouble? "


    "You support the Nether Holy Land?"


    The ghost empress was stunned, and a suspicion flashed in her eyes, "I am afraid that the relationship between you and me is not so good. Empress Su, what kind of calculations do you have."


    "I only have one request, home, indivisible."


    Jing Yuehan said faintly: "Since Su Tu is the son of the sage, then she should be with the sage. If you are willing to stay, I will not stop you, let alone embarrass you with the convenience of cultivation."


    The ghost queen was silent.


    She could see that Jing Yuehan''s words had no other meaning, as she said, just asking Su Tu to stay in Kyoto.


    In fact, according to the current situation of Su Guo, it is the best for Su Tu to stay in Kyoto.


    The Su Kingdom not only has the supreme, but also the quasi-emperor. Su Han''s methods are also unpredictable, but...


    "I can''t stay, but I can let Su Tu pay Su Han as a teacher, and use this to announce that I will come to Kyoto to live for one month every year."


    After thinking about a dozen breaths, the ghost queen slowly said.


    "Holy, what do you think?"


    Jing Yuehan looked at Su Han.


    "Let''s do this first.


    But when Su Tu grows up, I will tell her about her life experience.


    At that time, I''m afraid I can''t hide it from the outside. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The ghost queen was silent for a long time, and then nodded faintly, "I''ll take you in a few years."


    The news of the ghost emperor sitting and turning could not be concealed for too long. A few years later, she believed that Su Han''s cultivation level would reach an extremely terrifying realm, and might even reach the realm of the heavenly emperor.


    At that time, even if the news of the ghost emperor sitting in the world was known to the outside world, no one would dare to easily hit the Nether Sacred Land.


    The next day.


    The news of Su Han''s acceptance of Su Tu as a disciple was advertised in the world, and all the major external forces secretly sighed after they learned of the news.


    In this way, the friendship between State Su and the Nether Holy Land was indestructible.


    On the same day, Su Han ignited four martial arts fires for Su Tu, all of which were Nine-Rank Supreme.


    When the ghost queen saw this scene, she was completely relieved.


    The four Ninth-Rank Supremes are enough to make Su Tu''s future martial arts road smooth, and at the starting point, he surpasses countless similar ranks.


    What''s more, Su Tu still has all the background left by the ghost emperor. As long as she understands the truth and starts to practice, the Condensation Method is not difficult for her.


    One month later.


    The ghost queen left Qingzhou with Nie Wudao and others and returned to the Nether Holy Land.


    During this month or so, Su Tu became very familiar with everyone, and became the highest-ranking person in the palace, except for Su Han and his wife, everyone loved her very much.


    Like Longji 2 years, autumn.


    After refining a thousand phased pill, Su Han successfully survived the fourth thunder calamity and became the strongest of the four calamities.


    This year, Su Tu has learned to speak and walk, becoming more naughty.


    Also in this year, there were frequent abnormalities in the sky above the Tianqin City.


    Some people have speculated that Blade Wuxue might be promoted to the realm of Heavenly Emperor! Su Han asked Jiang Tianai to sit in Kyoto and take care of Su Tu, while he and Jing Yuehan came to Tianqin City together.

 Chapter 1186： Heavenly Emperor Zhi

    Tianqincheng.


    Whether it is a barbarian or a human race, they are all gathered in front of the Su family gate at this moment, looking up at the constantly generating visions in the sky.


    In these visions, there are occasional real dragons tossing and thunder flashing, and sometimes golden light flashes, dazzling people.


    "The bloodless ancestor is afraid that he will really achieve the realm of the Emperor of Heaven."


    The three ancestors of the Northern Ghost Eagle tribe, the Chifeng Leopard tribe, and the Sky Swallowing Python tribe stood quietly in front of the gate of the Su family, with complex expressions on their faces.


    "On the other side of the holy city, I heard that the Holy Emperor''s Association is coming with the head of the Supervision Court."


    "It seems that State Su has also received the news. I wonder if Emperor Su and Empress Su will come here to protect the law without blood."


    "With the relationship between Blade Wuxue and Su Huang, they will come here with a high probability.


    However... the Lion Saint Empire, the Elephant Saint Empire, and the Kun Saint Empire would not watch Blade Wuxue ascend to Heaven Emperor. "


    Everyone was secretly jealous.


    After Emperor Long Shengman was promoted to the ascending powerhouse, he severely injured the three heavenly emperors, and this made the Northern Territory return to calm.


    But if there is another heavenly emperor on the Dragon Saint Empire, the three barbaric emperors may not come to hinder them with their wounded bodies!


    In the Su mansion, the third ancestor, the fifth ancestor, and the seventh ancestor led the Su family''s martial kings to surround the bloodless retreat.


    "The promotion vision of the bloodless ancestor has been rumored, and it is very likely that the emperor will come to hinder the promotion of the ancestor."


    The third ancestor said in a deep voice: "This time, it is the life and death of my Su family. You two should be ready to fight for life at any time."


    The fifth ancestor and the seventh ancestor were silent when they heard the words. They understood what might happen next.


    "Junior Brother, it''s very lively here, do you say that Bladeless Blood will really become the Emperor of Heaven?"


    Three figures walked into Tianqin City.


    Although the three of them were humans, the surrounding barbarians looked at them one after another, but the aura on the three of them was quite good, and no barbarians dared to step forward to provoke them.


    I also know that during this period of time, countless people from the Northern Territory have flocked to Tianqin City, intending to advance for the Bladeless Blood Guardian.


    "It might work."


    Mo Wuxie smiled.


    Ji Jueshen shook his head slightly: "The Emperor of Heaven, how easy it is. Among the four great clans, we haven''t existed like this for many years."


    "The Su family is different. Have you forgotten the example of Emperor Su? Since the Su family can have a Su Emperor, why can''t it have a Heavenly Emperor?"


    Mo Wuxie smiled.


    Ji Jueshen suddenly felt that there was some truth, but it should be a few days before it could be achieved.


    The three of them came to the gate of the Su family and found that there were many barbarians and humans standing here. Everyone looked at the three of them, but they ignored Ming Ge, and their eyes stayed on Mo Wuxie and Ji Jueshen for a few more breaths. .


    "Your Excellency is the Seven Sage Academy Mo Wuxie?"


    A human patriarch suddenly looked at Mo Wuxiedao in surprise.


    "It''s under."


    Mo Wuxie smiled and nodded.


    The human race Faxiang present nodded slightly, and said hello.


    They knew about the relationship between Mo Wuxie and the State of Su. Coming here today must not be a mess. The purpose should be the same as them, to protect the Su family, hoping that Blade Wuxue can successfully promote to the Emperor of Heaven.


    In this way, these human races who are under the fence of the Northern Territory can also have a real backing.


    It didn''t take long for everyone to see two figures directly breaking through the air and falling in front of the Su family''s gate.


    "I''m waiting to meet Su Huang Su."


    After seeing the visitor, everyone clasped their fists and saluted.


    Whether it is a barbarian or a human, the status of the two people in front of them must be respectful, and they dare not be rude in the slightest.


    "You are here."


    Su Han glanced at the three of Mo Wuxie.


    "Brother Su."


    Mo Wuxie clasped a fist and smiled and said: "The bloodless ancestor is the arrogant of our human race. Today, we are going to be promoted to the realm of the emperor of heaven.


    "makes sense."


    Su Han smiled, "Since you are a human race, don''t stand at the door, just follow me in."


    Upon hearing this, a group of human clan officials immediately followed Su Han and his wife into the Su Mansion. The rest of the barbarian clan officials were not invited and could only stand at the gate of Su Mansion and did not dare to follow.


    Not long.


    Su Han led everyone to the retreat where Bladeless Blood, the three ancestors saw him and Jing Yuehan together, and they were suddenly relieved.


    Anyway, there is a quasi-emperor sitting here, and he can feel a little at ease about some things that may happen next.


    It didn''t take long for Emperor Longsheng to rush to Tianqin City with the principal of the Supervision Institute.


    Everyone saw that Su Han had a very happy conversation with Longsheng Barbarian Emperor, and they understood once again that the ally relationship between the Longsheng Empire and the Su Kingdom was indeed as ironic as rumors.


    Otherwise, Long Sage Barbarian Emperor would not personally come to Tianqin City today as the son of a daughter.


    "Whether the bloodless ancestors can condense the half-step golden body and achieve the realm of the emperor of heaven, it should be in these few days."


    Jing Yuehan suddenly said.


    Everyone''s hearts shuddered slightly.


    Jing Yuehan is the emperor Zhun. They naturally believed her words, and the three ancestors were a little happy. As long as Blade Wuxue succeeded in being promoted to the emperor, the Su family would most likely live in Zhongzhou again and regain everything they had lost!


    At this moment, everyone suddenly felt a terrifying breath coming from a distance.


    A dignified look appeared on everyone''s faces. Could it be that the powerhouses of the other three empires rushed to stop Blade Wuxue from being promoted to Heaven?


    Just as everyone was guessing in their hearts, the visitors had already appeared above Su Mansion, a total of three people.


    The leader is the Nine Ghost Emperor Fang Jing, followed by Jiugong Supreme and Styx Supreme.


    "Nine Ghost Emperors!"


    A look of solemnity flashed in the eyes of the three ancestors.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Although the visitor was a quasi-emperor, there is still a quasi-emperor on the scene today, so there is no need to be afraid of each other.


    The Nine Ghost Emperor took the two supreme to the ground slowly. He glanced at Su Han and his wife, and there was a smile in his eyes:


    "Su Huang Su, has been well known for a long time, and she can be considered true today."


    "Nine ghost emperors come here, don''t know what they want?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Hearing that the human race will have the emperor to appear again, I naturally came here to watch the ceremony.


    Nine Ghost Emperor smiled.


    Everyone was a little surprised and doubtful. Why did the other party dare to come here? If the sword was promoted without blood, based on the relationship between the Nine Ghosts Dynasty and the State of Su, would it be suppressed on the spot?


    But soon, they understood where the nine ghost emperors were.


    "That is¡­¡­"


    In the distance, a figure stepped into the air. Although the aura on his body was very subtle, the slight aura that occasionally exudes can make people feel frightened.


    It is Jing Yuehan, no exception!


    "The breath of a brutal demon, is it... Demon Heaven Emperor?"


    Su Han''s eyes became extremely solemn.


    "Fang Jing has seen Demon Heaven Emperor."


    The Nine Ghost Emperor quickly solved the puzzles for everyone, and he bowed his fist to the visitors.


    Styx Supreme and Jiugong Supreme are equally respectful.


    The only emperor in the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range, the demon emperor?


    The expressions of the three ancestors changed drastically. Before the three barbaric emperors came, this demon emperor rushed first? Didn¡¯t it mean that it was severely injured by Emperor Long Shengman?

 Chapter 1187： Kill in a flash

    "The heavenly emperor of the human race has surpassed the barbarians and the savage monsters by too much. There is no need for a new emperor of heaven."


    The Yaotian Emperor nodded at the Nine Ghost Emperors, and then did not look at other people, and said indifferently.


    His voice spread throughout the entire Tianqin City in an instant.


    The expressions of the human race present slightly changed, and the opponent really came to prevent Blade Wuxue from being promoted to the emperor!


    "Unfortunately, our human race does not have the heavenly emperor to protect, and the six holy places are silent, obviously happy to see this!"


    Everyone''s clan Faxiang secretly stunned.


    "Emperor Demon Heaven, I heard that you are seriously injured, shouldn''t you be able to fight with others for the time being?"


    Long Sheng Manhuang suddenly spoke.


    Everyone''s eyes moved.


    If the opponent really has the ability to block the promotion of Bladeless Blood, he can already shoot directly, and there is no need to put down the cruel words.


    It is very possible that his injury has not healed yet, and he just wants to use this to scare away the quasi-emperor Jing Yuehan, and then he can attack the Su family!


    "Do you want to take a bet?"


    The Demon Heaven Emperor looked at Long Sheng Manhuang faintly, and a strong murderous intent flashed in his eyes. At first, it was Long Sheng Man Emperor who severely injured him.


    He stayed in the Wild Demon Mountain Range, did nothing, and was caught off guard by the opponent. If it wasn''t for his profound background, the opponent would not dare to use his full strength for fear of rising on the spot. Today, he may not be able to stand here!


    "Then take a gamble."


    The person who spoke was not Long Sheng Barbarian Emperor.


    The eyes of everyone fell on Su Han.


    "You? Just the Four Tribulations? I am only injured, and I can easily kill you."


    The Demon Heaven Emperor looked at Su Han, a faint disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "You misunderstood, your opponent is my wife."


    Su Han grinned.


    Jing Yuehan looked at the Demon Heavenly Emperor faintly, everyone was the same as the Six Tribulations, and the other party only took the lead in condensing the golden body for half a step.


    On weekdays, the quasi-emperor is definitely not the opponent of the emperor, but if the demon emperor in front of him is really badly injured, he comes with injuries.


    The Emperor Zhun may not be able to defeat the Emperor of Heaven and behead his head!


    There was a touch of admiration in the eyes of the golden body of Faxiang present.


    Not only is Su Han''s own talent extremely high, his wife has shown even more terrifying talent in recent years.


    Set foot in the realm of the quasi-emperor earlier than Su Han, with such a backing, except for the action of the Emperor, who in the world can do nothing about Su Han?


    "you?"


    Demon Tiandi looked at Jing Yuehan, his eyes calm as water.


    Jing Yuehan smiled. Although there was no answer, the aura on his body continued to rise, which was self-evident.


    "Her opponent is me."


    The nine ghosts emperor gave a faint smile.


    "Wrong, your opponent is me."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Four tribulations, just want to be my opponent? A little bit worse."


    Nine Ghost Emperor sneered.


    "Plus me."


    Lord Black said lightly.


    "That''s not enough. You can beat Jiugong at best."


    The nine ghosts emperor gave a faint smile.


    Jiugong Supreme heard the words, smiled and stepped forward, holding a fist and smiling at Lord Hei:


    "Long heard..."


    A gentle force swept past him.


    The words of Jiugong Supreme suddenly stopped, and the vitality in his eyes was quickly fading, and in a blink of an eye, his eyes became dull.


    "Nine Palaces?"


    Stygian Supreme took a subconscious step forward.


    But then, that gentle force swept away from him, and instantly crushed his soul!


    There was something wrong with the surrounding dharma.


    How could the two supreme beings full of vitality and blood like a rainbow turned into two corpses exuding residual warmth in the blink of an eye?


    The third ancestor, the fifth ancestor, and the seventh ancestor, subconsciously looked towards Jing Yuehan.


    I am afraid that only the quasi-emperor has such a method to quietly kill the supreme powerhouse, right?


    However, Emperor Demon Heaven and Emperor Jiugui looked at Su Han for the first time, and a flash of uncertainty flashed in the latter''s eyes.


    "The power of the soul, you have the power to manipulate the power of the soul!"


    The Demon Tiandi looked at Su Han solemnly.


    "As expected to be the Emperor of Heaven."


    Su Han smiled.


    The Yuanshen Flying Knife killed so many people, and only the Demon Heaven Emperor could recognize it at first glance.


    "The original martial arts... this kind of method has been lost for many years. It is said that you have an extraordinary heritage. It seems true that it is the inheritance of the saint?"


    Demon Tiandi said coldly.


    Everyone awakened from the dialogue between the two.


    Su Han was the one who killed Jiugong Supreme and Styx Supreme?


    Subconsciously, they took a breath in their hearts.


    The Four Tribulations Act, silently beheading the Five Tribulations Supreme, or two extremely senior Five Tribulations Supreme!


    Such methods are too scary, right?


    "It''s no wonder that he is invincible of the same rank, this is more than invincible of the same rank..."


    Quite a few secretly and horrified, it was the first time they really saw Su Han''s methods.


    The Five Tribulations Supreme can be killed easily, and only the Emperor Zhun can deal with Su Han, right?


    Jiugui Dijun''s expression became extremely gloomy, and before he began to hinder Blade Wuxue from being promoted to Heavenly Emperor, he lost two of his commanders.


    Zhou Yuxian, the commander of the Fourth World War, died in Qingzhou, Ao Guyan left the Nine Ghosts Dynasty, and now even the Jiugong Supreme and Styx Supreme have died in the Northern Territory. This is also a great loss for the Nine Ghosts Dynasty!


    "Emperor Demon Heaven, it seems that Emperor Long Shengman had killed you at the beginning, otherwise, why would he talk nonsense with this group of juniors for a long time?"


    A deep voice sounded in the air.


    Everyone subconsciously raised their eyes and saw another piece of void. I don''t know when, three more figures appeared.


    "It''s over."


    The faces of the third ancestor, the fifth ancestor, and the seventh ancestor became a little gray.


    The facial features of the human race present also showed a deep fright.


    These three figures, with a lion''s head, elephant head, and kun''s head, weren''t the gold drums that were beaten by the Dragon Sage Barbarian Emperor, and didn''t dare to attack the Dragon Sage Empire''s three Barbarians!


    The arrival of these three barbarian emperors, plus the demon emperor, wait for the four emperors to arrive!


    Four gods!


    Usually they would like to see one of the emperors, but they couldn''t see them. Today they saw four emperors at once!


    "Aren''t the three of you the same? You''ve been beaten to hide in the old lair and never dare to show up."


    Demon Tiandi looked at the three of them, with a sneer in his eyes.


    He and these three barbaric emperors are already very familiar. As the heavenly emperors, they were strong enemies when they were young, and they were also strong enemies after they were promoted to the heavenly emperor.


    However, the strength of the Demon Heaven Emperor was stronger than these three barbaric emperors.


    A dignified color flashed in Jing Yuehan''s eyes and looked towards Su Han.


    The four heavenly emperors, even if they were all injured, could not resist her alone, not to mention the presence of nine ghost emperors.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The three of us and I were indeed hit hard by Emperor Long Shengman, but the other party has already ascended to the realm of the immortal world, and it is impossible to reappear.


    Coming here today, mainly because the blade has no blood. His current breath is about to be the same as mine. You and I will join forces and kill him directly. "The lion saint barbarian emperor said lightly.

 Chapter 1188： Master of the magic way

    "Then join forces."


    A faint disdain flashed in the eyes of the Emperor Demon Heaven. In normal times, why does he need to join forces with these three?


    Seeing that the four heavenly emperors had reached an agreement, the aura on the body began to soar, and the faces of the human race officials present showed anger.


    Su Han stretched out his hand and shook it towards the void, and the Great Sun Dragon Bow slowly emerged.


    Jing Yue snorted coldly, and the dementing bell emerged from his palm.


    The breath of the two Zhenzhou **** soldiers instantly enveloped everyone.


    "Zhenzhou Shenbing? Two pieces?"


    A look of jealousy flashed in the eyes of the nine ghosts, and the other party was carrying two Zhenzhou magic soldiers?


    "Vow to protect the bloodless ancestors!"


    Sanzu snorted coldly.


    The breath of the fifth and seventh ancestors is also skyrocketing.


    All the Su Family King Wu, Su Family''s children, were ready to fight at this moment.


    Even if they face the strong of the emperor, like a mantis arm blocking a car, today it is about the survival of the main line of the Su family!


    As long as there is a breath, you have to fight to the death!


    "The Dragon Saint Empire and the Soviet Union coexist and die."


    Long Sheng Manhuang murmured softly, and the aura on his body was also rising rapidly.


    Upon seeing this, Lord Hei sacrificed a **** soldier, staring coldly at the four heavenly emperors in the sky!


    If Blade Wuxue¡¯s promotion is destroyed by the four, then the Dragon Saint Empire and the Soviet Union will face a crisis at the same time.


    Everyone is a grasshopper on the same rope, no one can escape!


    "I don''t want to be an enemy of the Emperor of Heaven."


    Suddenly, there was a clan-style clan holding each other''s fists and saluting, and then backed out with complicated expressions.


    There is one, there are two.


    These people who were taken care of by the Su family in the Northern Territory had turned their backs on the Su family, retreating to dozens of feet away for their own lives and for the sake of their own family.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    A faint sneer flashed in the eyes of the emperor demon sky, "Those who don''t want to be enemies with me can retreat."


    "..."


    The golden body of the human clan who still stayed in the same place looked at each other, and finally a few retreated, and the rest had already made a decision and planned to advance and retreat together with the Su family.


    In their hearts, there is actually a hope that Su Han is present today, that Evergreen Holy Land and Nether Holy Land will definitely not let Su Han die in the Northern Territory.


    "If the ghost emperor and the blue emperor come, they can completely suppress these four people, at least, they can scare them away..."


    "Four, it seems that I can only wait for the four of you this time, and there are still a few who plan to keep tortoises with their heads hidden. It is really troublesome..."


    A soft sigh sounded.


    The four demon sky emperors frowned subconsciously, their eyes fell on a figure behind Su Han.


    Su Han and Jing Yuehan were also slightly startled and looked at Mo Wuxie.


    Mo Wuxie, why did you make such a sigh?


    "Little Junior Brother, what are you talking about?"


    Ming Ge was stunned.


    Ji Jue looked at Mo Wuxie with a strange expression, not knowing what the brother was thinking.


    "Human ants, just a mere catastrophe, what nonsense?"


    Lion Sage Mandi frowned slightly and gave a cold cry.


    Mo Wuxie smiled, raising his hand with a sword.


    An understatement of the sword, but directly penetrated the eyebrows of the Lion Sage Man Emperor.


    The lion saint barbarian emperor didn''t even have time to hum, so he fell to the ground, and the breath on his body began to fade away quickly.


    Dead, dead?


    A heavenly emperor died in Mo Wuxie''s hands like this?


    Not to mention Yao Tiandi and others, Su Han and the others were also shocked.


    "The magic way..."


    Su Han suddenly had a thought in his heart.


    Although the lion saint barbarian emperor was seriously injured, he was also a strong heavenly emperor at any rate, and he condensed a little golden body.


    Even if the ordinary emperor made a move, it was impossible to kill him so easily.


    Well, there is only one explanation.


    That is the master of the magic way who has never shown up...


    But why is it Mo Wuxie?


    Was Mo Wuxie being impersonated by the Lord of the Demon Path?


    Or is Mo Wuxie himself the master of the magic way?


    Su Han''s thoughts turned quickly.


    "The immortal emperor''s message is true. Someone really killed me and waited for the emperor...


    This person is you! "


    The demon-tian emperor''s calm expression has disappeared, and there is a trace of panic that ordinary people can''t see in his eyes.


    It can make the Emperor of Heaven so flustered, and everyone present knows deeply that the development of things right now has reached a situation they can''t imagine!


    "No, Wuxie, you just killed a heavenly emperor?"


    Ji Jue was dumbfounded.


    Ming Ge''s eyes changed after looking at Mo Wuxie, and she took two steps back subconsciously. This, this is definitely not her junior!


    The other two barbarian emperors looked at the body of the lion saint barbarian emperor in anger. At this moment, they did not dare to speak again, nor did they dare to do anything else.


    "Absolute God, what''s so strange about this?


    Before that, Qingdi Ghost Emperor Xuandi had already died in my hand.


    It''s a pity that the immortal emperor reacted extremely quickly and hid, so far, I have not been able to find them. "


    Mo Wuxie said with a chuckle.


    After a pause, he looked at Su Han and said with a smile: "Actually I can''t be sure whether the Qing Emperor died. Last time I borrowed you to do a scene, he didn''t show up. Now think about the person who was hit by my sword. There is no reason to live on."


    What he said was an understatement, but it made everyone''s hearts seem to be hit by a huge boulder, setting off a stormy sea.


    "A scene? The last time I was chased by the palace owner, was it just a scene?"


    Ming Ge muttered to himself, with a deep look of horror in his eyes, and looked at Mo Wuxie: "Where is my little brother?"


    She absolutely does not believe that the person in front of her will be Mo Wuxie!


    "Sister, the day I was born in this world, I was who I was, and it has never changed."


    Mo Wuxie smiled at Ming Ge.


    "No, you are not..."


    Ming Ge always shook his head.


    "You are the master of the magic way."


    Su Han suddenly said.


    "You can say so."


    Mo Wuxie smiled and nodded.


    The master of the magic way?


    The faces of Sanzu and others showed a look of consternation.


    This was the existence of the Su family who had suffered a lot from being in Zhongzhou.


    but¡­¡­


    "As far as I know, you are not very old, when the magic way appeared, you were not born at all..."


    Sanzu said in a deep voice.


    "That''s because I first sent a hand to this world. I naturally have to be fully prepared before I can reincarnate.


    What your Su family destroyed was just a very small branch of the magic way..."


    Mo Wuxie smiled lightly.


    "Earth, Earth Immortal Realm? Kind of Demon Dao is the sect of Earth Immortal Realm?"


    Demon Tiandi lost his voice.


    Earth fairy world!


    When everyone heard these three words, their expressions were shocked.


    They finally understood why the method of planting the magic way was so strange.


    If the other party is from the earth fairy world, then everything makes sense!


    However, this is the first time they have heard of this kind of thing. Can a strong man in the earth immortal realm reincarnate to the lower realm?


    This is too scary...


    "You have been hiding your identity before, why do you want to expose it today."


    Su Han suddenly said.


    He felt something was wrong. What can''t be figured out may be the key!

 Chapter 1189： The birthplace of the Lord

    "I will tell you this matter slowly. Now the general trend is almost a foregone conclusion. It doesn''t matter if my identity is exposed or not.


    Even if my news in this realm is understood by some people in the earth fairy realm, they will not have time to stop me.


    When the heavenly emperor of this realm is dead, the Fengyun Kyushu will be returned to the immortal realm, and I will master the luck of this realm to attack the position of the great sage. "


    Mo Wuxie chuckled lightly.


    Everyone didn''t understand what the Great Sage represented, but Su Han knew it all.


    Impact the position of the Great Sage?


    Mo Wuxie, the master of the demon way, was reincarnated in Fengyun Kyushu to attack the position of the Great Sage?


    Fengyun Kyushu¡¯s luck is so important?


    "You just said that Fengyun Jiuzhou will return to the fairy world. What does this sentence mean?"


    Jing Yuehan said solemnly.


    "Here, it''s the birthplace of the only holy lord of the human race. It took me countless hours to find it.


    At the beginning, the Holy Lord was besieged and fell, and even this place was shattered by life and escaped into the void. Since there can be a Holy Lord here, then I will rise here, and I will definitely have the luck of the Holy Lord. "


    Mo Wuxie smiled, "I am happy today. When I return to the realm of the immortal world, I will be the only great sage of the human race. You, etc., can also carry my luck. Speaking of which, we are not enemies.


    If you have any questions, feel free to ask. "


    "Where did you hide my little brother! He can never be the master of the magic way. When we were young, we practiced and practiced together, he would never be the master of the magic way..."


    Ming Ge let out a sorrowful hiss, tears gushing out continuously.


    "Do you remember that day when I arrived in Kyoto, Suzhou, I went to buy you a bunch of candied haws?"


    Mo Wuxie smiled at him.


    Ming Ge was startled.


    Ji Jueshen remembered this, and it seemed to be true.


    "Actually, I did this."


    Mo Wuxie smiled and waved his hand gently, and a human head suddenly fell to the ground.


    When everyone saw it, they took a breath in their hearts.


    Mu Zilin, the lord of the Seven Holy Academy!


    Ming Ge was stunned.


    This shows that Mo Wuxie at that time did kill Mu Zilin, so if the real Mo Wuxie was dropped, it would be before then.


    But before that, the two sides were almost inseparable...


    There was a look of despair in Ming Ge''s eyes. It turned out that the person in front of her had been lying to her.


    "In that case, you have a good relationship with me..."


    Ji Jueshen muttered to himself.


    He finally understood why there are so many powerful people in the four great families in Zuzhou, who would be planted with evil seeds unknowingly.


    These evil species may have come from Mo Wuxie''s hands!


    When everyone was shocked, Mo Wuxie made another move.


    The two Barbarians who were planning to escape secretly were killed directly.


    The air became extremely quiet again.


    The three barbarians are all dead.


    It stands to reason that Long Shengmanhuang should be happy, but he can''t be happy now.


    Today''s matter, I thought that the focus was on Blade Wuxue, but I never thought that a master of the magic way appeared.


    The other party''s methods were simply terrifying. The Barbarian Emperor would kill as soon as he said. This cultivation base obviously exceeded the Heavenly Emperor by a lot!


    "I don''t understand why you want to kill all the heavenly emperor, but even if you kill me today, there is still a **** emperor, immortal emperor, dragon emperor, who is not dead!


    The Demon Heavenly Emperor said solemnly: "It''s better to tell your plan. If you are really a strong man in the world of immortals, I am willing to surrender."


    "As long as it is the Emperor of Heaven, it may divide my Holy Lord''s luck, so it is a pity that I don''t need your surrender.


    As for the Dragon Emperor, he was first severely injured by the Dragon Saint Man Emperor, hiding in the Dragon Palace Holy Land. After I killed you, I went to kill him.


    The immortal emperor hid in hiding, but I had grasped the clues of where he was hiding, and he could not escape. "


    Mo Wuxie smiled lightly.


    "What about the **** emperor! The **** emperor is the head of the six heavenly emperors in Kyushu, you may not be his opponent!


    You are still in Fengyun Kyushu and have never ascended, indicating that you are by no means an ascending powerhouse, and your cultivation base is only the same as mine! "


    Demon Tiandi said with a gloomy expression.


    Unexpectedly, he surrendered himself, but the other party didn''t even bother!


    "The **** emperor? Isn''t the **** emperor here?"


    Mo Wuxie smiled.


    Is the **** emperor here?


    Everyone''s faces gradually froze.


    "The identity of his reincarnation turned out to be the **** emperor, Mo Wuxie, afraid that he was only the second concealment of his identity.


    Although he did not arrive at the beginning of the Demon Path, he has definitely not only lived more than a hundred years..."


    Su Han''s face became extremely solemn.


    It is no wonder that Kuxuanhui is a disciple of Demon Dao, the **** emperor of the Lord of the Holy Land is the master of Demon Dao, and it is not surprising that Ku Xuanhui is a disciple of Demon Dao.


    Su Changsheng''s face suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Longevity ancestor, who are you...again?"


    Su Han muttered to himself.


    The face of the Demon Tiandi became very ugly, the other party turned out to be a **** emperor who hadn''t seen his face for many years?


    If this matter is true, now there is no Barbarian Emperor in the Northern Territory, and if the opponent kills him and Dragon Emperor, there will only be one immortal emperor who has been aware of something wrong in advance and has already hid in this world.


    How could Immortal Emperor be the opponent''s opponent?


    The Emperor of Heaven on Kyushu is really going to be extinct, only one person is left?


    Thinking of this, the demon heaven emperor''s heart felt chills.


    Suddenly, the silent Nine Ghost Emperor screamed, pointing at Mo Wuxie, his pupils gradually enlarged:


    "It''s you!"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Mo Wuxie smiled at him.


    Everyone saw the invincible nine ghost emperor, suddenly began to tremble, the color of horror in his eyes was extremely rich.


    "Well, it seems that Blade Wuxue is about to break into the Seven Tribulations, and you don''t need to stay in the world anymore."


    Mo Wuxie smiled suddenly, and lightly tapped towards the Demon Heaven Emperor. In an instant, the eyes of the Demon Heaven Emperor froze, and his back body fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily.


    died!


    This way of death...


    "Nashen martial arts..."


    Su Han''s voice was a little hoarse.


    "Yes, just like you, I can also master martial arts."


    Mo Wuxie nodded with a smile.


    "In that case, none of the people present today can escape. What are you waiting for?"


    Su Han took a deep breath and said.


    He knows the power of Yuanshen martial arts, the opponent''s cultivation is amazing, and he knows the Yuanshen martial arts, no matter how many cards he has today, it is impossible to leave alive.


    "You are not the emperor of heaven, you can''t threaten me, why should I kill you?


    Besides, when the situation of Jiuzhou returns to the immortal realm, I will be the great saint who protects you. What reason do I have to slaughter the subordinates? "


    Mo Wuxie chuckled and shook his head.


    do not kill?


    The expressions of everyone became extremely strange, but they couldn''t understand Mo Wuxie''s words. What is the Great Sage?


    Why protect them again?


    Isn''t the various methods of the magic way extremely evil?


    Only Su Han suddenly understood the meaning of Mo Wuxie''s words.


    Like himself, after returning from the Earth Immortal Realm, he also spent countless top-grade spirit coins to enhance the human heritage.


    The other party may have the same idea as him, this may be the idea of ??a strong man in the earth immortal world, everyone has.


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, at least Jing Yuehan could survive!


    "You, you just said that the bloodless ancestor is going to be promoted to the seven calamities, but the seven calamities, isn''t it the realm of ascending to the strong..."


    Three Patriarch suddenly spoke.


    "Otherwise? If he was only promoted to the Heavenly Emperor, he would have died a long time ago, but when he is promoted to the Seven Tribulations, I will naturally protect him and send him to the Earth Immortal Realm, so that the human heritage of the Earth Immortal Realm can be increased by one point."


    Mo Wuxie smiled.


    As soon as the voice fell, the vision in the sky changed suddenly.


    Immediately afterwards, the ground exploded, and a figure flew out from it, standing in the void, the aura on his body gradually calmed down from violent violent.


    "You have heard what you said just now. Even if it is the Seven Tribulations Golden Body, it is not my opponent. You will ascend." Mo Wuxie said lightly while looking at Blade Wuxue.

 Chapter 1190： Three days

    Blade Wuxue has been promoted to the Seven Tribulations?


    But still not Mo Wuxie''s opponent?


    Everyone was shocked, but their eyes looked expectantly at Blade Wuxue.


    "People in the Earth Immortal Realm have extraordinary methods."


    Blade Wuxue looked at Mo Wuxie and smiled faintly: "Are you really a **** emperor?"


    "This look, you should be more familiar with it."


    Mo Wuxie''s face changed, and in the end, he became a middle-aged man full of elegant atmosphere.


    "It''s really a **** emperor..."


    No matter how the human clan law appearances present don''t remember this face, even though the **** emperor hasn''t appeared in the world for many years, as long as they see this face, countless memories will spring up in their hearts.


    The **** emperor who once led the six holy places, was the head of the six heavenly emperors, rushed to kill Zhongzhou and exiled Su Jiashengsheng to the northern region. Who does not know, who does not know?


    The three ancestors, the fifth ancestor, and the seventh ancestor are all old people who have experienced that era. They remember this face.


    I remember the humiliation scene of the Su family being expelled in the hands of this person.


    "How could Junior Brother be a God Emperor..."


    There seemed to be something broken in Ming Ge''s heart, with a trance.


    Ji Jueshen couldn''t believe it, the first arrogant of the Seven Sacred Academy who had been with him for many years, would his true identity be the Lord of the Holy Land?


    "It''s too exaggerated!"


    Ji Jueshen muttered to himself.


    "It really is you."


    Blade Wuxue''s expression became a bit complicated, and at this moment, the aura on his body was only stronger than that of Long Sage Barbarian Emperor.


    The Six Tribulations quasi-emperor, who crossed the Heavenly Emperor Realm, directly promoted to the Seven Tribulations Powerhouse, this kind of aptitude is enough to prove that his aptitude that has been talked about by people over the years is not fake.


    unfortunately.


    He really didn''t have the slightest confidence in the person before him.


    "If you don''t fly up again, I''ll take action."


    Mo Wuxie said lightly.


    "Always let me have an explanation to the family and leave tomorrow."


    The blade has no blood.


    "I can give you half an hour and stop bargaining with me."


    Mo Wuxie smiled.


    Half an hour?


    Blade Wuxue frowned slightly.


    In the hall.


    In addition to Blade Wuxue, the three ancestors, the fifth ancestor, the seventh ancestor and others were all present, and Su Han and Jing Yuehan were also sitting in the hall.


    Su Wenxuan and the other kings stood with heavy faces.


    They didn''t expect that things would change like this this time.


    Although Blade Wuxue was promoted, he was about to ascend to the realm of the immortal world, Su Family, if he waited until he completely lost the backbone of his master!


    Mo Wuxie hadn''t left yet, and was standing outside quietly waiting.


    "Su Han, he almost killed the Emperor of Heaven on Kyushu, and he wanted me to ascend immediately. This shows that Fengyun Kyushu is indeed going to be a big change just as he said."


    Blade Wuxue looked at Su Han with solemn eyes.


    Su Han nodded slightly, he had already sorted out his clues, and whispered: "He said this place is the birthplace of the Holy Lord.


    If this statement is true, then Kyushu was once and will be part of the immortal world.


    He killed the Emperor of Kyushu, fearing that after waiting for Kyushu to merge with the earth and immortal world, he used some means to steal the luck of the former holy lord, and the civet cat changed the crown prince to give him a similar luck.


    In the earth immortal world, whether it is a strong or a weak race, all pay attention to the theory of air luck, and air luck is indeed an unmatched power. "


    Speaking of which.


    Su Han suddenly felt a bit of emotion in his heart.


    The place where the Holy Lord was born?


    Did this place make the Holy Lord, or did the Holy Lord make this place?


    Mo Wuxie''s idea is indeed reasonable, but what about the real situation? Even if Kyushu really returns to the fairy world.


    Even if he would be the number one player in Kyushu at that time, could he get the blessing of Kyushu Qiyun and give him a chance to become a holy lord?


    Su Han felt that this opportunity was not great.


    Qi luck does exist, but it is in the hands of people. What does it have to do with places?


    "He has kept hiding his identity over the years, and even abandoned his identity as a **** emperor. He is willing to become a disciple of the Seven Sage Academy, which shows that he has a strong enemy in the immortal realm.


    This powerful opponent has eyes open to the sky, and can even perceive the situation in Kyushu, otherwise he does not need to hide his identity.


    But today, he no longer hides it. According to my guess, either he has learned that his strong enemy has died, or it is imperative for Kyushu to return to the immortal world, and it may be in this short time.


    When the world changes drastically, your couple must be careful. "


    The blade did not sink into the blood.


    Su Han''s complexion changed a few times.


    If Kyushu really wants to return to the land of the immortal world, and during this time, it would be really unfortunate.


    The situation in the Earth Immortal Realm is too unfriendly to the human race. Kyushu''s current background is different from the original one. If it is given more than a hundred years, the situation may be better.


    On this matter, he planned to ask Mo Wuxie personally, whether the other party was willing to answer.


    "Half an hour is not long, and nothing can be done, but it is not short, enough for me to explain to you."


    Blade Wuxue''s gaze fell on Sanzu and the others, "If Kyushu really returns to the Earth Immortal Realm, it will be a good thing and a bad thing for you.


    Powerful masters from the Earth Immortal Realm have emerged in large numbers, and you are afraid that you will no longer have the status of Kyushu.


    After I ascend, I will go to the place with the strongest human heritage. If you are also in the realm of the earth, you can come and find me there. "


    "Yes, ancestor."


    The three nodded together.


    "The realm of the immortals is vast, and the realm of a strong clan is comparable to Fengyun Kyushu, Northern Territory, Star Sea, and Wild Demon Mountain Range.


    When the bloodless ancestor got there, he had to be careful about everything. "


    Su Han said.


    Blade Wuxue gave Su Han a thoughtful look, then nodded slightly, "I will."


    After speaking, he got up and walked out of the hall slowly.


    When the human race law met outside, they knew that Bladeless Blood was about to soar, and his expression was complicated.


    Blade Wuxue and Mo Wuxie looked at each other, without a word, the aura on their bodies continued to rise, and a whirlpool suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The traction beam fell on the bloodless head, slowly pulling him towards the whirlpool.


    "Mo Wuxie, I am waiting for you in the Earth Immortal Realm. At that time, there will be a battle between you and me."


    Blade Wuxue looked at Mo Wuxie and said slowly.


    "My opponent will not be you."


    Mo Wuxie smiled, "Remind you, if you can''t get along in the immortal realm, you can go to Beicang Mountain to find Nanhua, I will also find him in the future, and we can meet again."


    South China?


    Blade Wuxue''s eyes moved slightly, and at this moment, his body was already submerged in the whirlpool.


    After the vortex lasted for a few breaths, it slowly dissipated, and the sky was clear again, as if there had been no change.


    The mood of Sanzu and others is very complicated.


    If Kyushu is not in such an unpredictable situation at the moment, they will also be happy for the Bladeless Blood to ascend to the fairy world.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Mo Wuxie suddenly looked at Jiugui Emperor.


    Jiugui Dijun was taken aback, turned around and left quickly. You can see that his body still trembles slightly.


    "Three days."


    Mo Wuxie looked at Su Han, "You still have three days to prepare. After three days, Kyushu will return to the fairy world." After saying that, before Su Han could speak, Mo Wuxie grabbed Mingge and broke through the sky. , Disappeared into the sky in an instant.

 Chapter 1191： Non-self race

    The ninth floor of Tiandi Tower.


    Mo Wuxie faintly looked at the dry bone in front of him. Although the dry bone did not have any life, it exuded an extremely terrifying aura.


    But in front of Mo Wuxie, this kind of breath was also insignificant.


    "You finally sat down."


    Mo Wuxie gave a light smile and left the ninth floor of the Heavenly Emperor Tower.


    outside.


    The King Wu and Faxiang of the major sacred places looked at Mo Wuxie with weird eyes. They had many channels for obtaining news, and they were very quick.


    The rumors from the outside have made them wonder how to face the **** emperor in front of them.


    "God, Divine Emperor, you are in the Northern Territory and killed the three barbaric emperors and the demon heaven emperor. Are you still the master of the magic way?"


    After a long silence, Zhan Gui boldly said.


    He is the sacred state of the spirit. If everything he saw before was just false, even if the words collided a little, the emperor would not do anything to him.


    The others raised their ears, especially the martial arts powerhouses of Evergreen Holy Land, Nether Holy Land, and Xuantian Holy Land.


    They want to know whether the ghost emperor, the blue emperor, and the mysterious emperor really died in the hands of this **** emperor!


    "War ghost, if I were the master of the demon way, what would you do?"


    Mo Wuxie smiled lightly.


    "The **** emperor is kind to me. If you are the master of the magic way, I can only leave the spiritual sacred land."


    The ghost was silent for a few breaths, said.


    In fact, at this moment, everyone already knew the answer.


    "The sacred land was created by me from the very beginning, so what if I am the master of the magic way? What if I am a **** emperor?


    Everything I do is for the human heritage of the immortal realm. Only by strengthening myself can I escape the limitations of the weak, no longer need to look at people and let the mermaid.


    You have never been to the Earth Immortal Realm, and do not understand the situation of the Human Race in the Earth Immortal Realm, but in a few days, you will know. "


    Mo Wuxie said lightly.


    "For the sake of human heritage? Then why did you kill our heavenly emperor again..."


    A Wu Wang in the Nether Holy Land boldly said.


    "Fengyun Jiuzhou returns to the immortal world. There can be no emperor other than me. This is the most important part of my plan. Have you ever understood?


    They died, and they also contributed to the human race of the Earth Immortal Realm, and they died worthy. "


    After Mo Wuxie said, he stretched out his hand and waved it lightly, and the Heavenly Emperor Tower actually became smaller in everyone''s eyes and fell into his hands.


    "how can that be¡­¡­"


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Everyone took a breath and watched this scene in disbelief.


    The Heavenly Emperor Tower was discovered by the six holy places, because even the Heavenly Emperor could not refine it for his own use, and eventually became a trial place for the disciples of the six holy places.


    But the scene before them is clearly beyond their cognition for many years!


    "The Heavenly Emperor Pagoda is not a magic weapon, but a magic weapon of Dayan. Only the saints can refine it for their own use.


    I used to be a saint, so from the very beginning, I was able to take it for myself. Having been here for many years, it was just to add a bit more to the heritage of the human race. "


    Mo Wuxie smiled lightly.


    Everyone was silent.


    Only from the fact that Mo Wuxie could take away the Heavenly Emperor Tower, they knew that among the six heavenly emperors, the strength of the God Emperor indeed exceeded that of the other heavenly emperors by far.


    "You may not have seen the power of this tower.


    Today, let''s wait and see. "


    Mo Wuxie chuckled and waved his hand. The Heavenly Emperor Pagoda flew into the air, spinning around, and a golden light suddenly shot out.


    Immediately after a few breaths of effort, everyone heard a dragon chant, and the dragon palace sacred land martial artists present showed horror.


    This voice is clearly the Dragon Emperor!


    The golden light shrank, and then everyone saw with their own eyes a giant dragon being photographed by the golden light. The dragon was huge in size, which made the heart chill.


    "Divine Emperor, who are you!"


    Dragon Emperor stared at Mo Wuxie.


    "Who I am is no longer important to you. Unfortunately, if you can condense the blood of the true dragon in advance, the true dragon clan will send someone to take you away.


    I remember that a few years ago, there was the aura of a real dragon appearing on the side of Su Guo in Qingzhou, and he took away Su Han, a demon pet.


    Even his demon pet can condense the true dragon bloodline. Why have you been unable to succeed for so many years?


    You are a descendant of the true dragon clan, and you have the same blood as the Dragon Sage Man Emperor. "


    Mo Wuxie sighed softly.


    "I''m about to succeed! If it weren''t for the cheap kind of Emperor Long Shengman!"


    The Dragon Emperor looked up to the sky and roared.


    "If you are not of my race, your heart will be different. Today, I am considered to be the Emperor of the Human Race, and I can''t kill it. You go on the road, Immortal Emperor, I will accompany you inside."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Dragon Emperor was photographed into the Heavenly Emperor Tower.


    Although everyone did not see him dying with their own eyes, they also knew that the Dragon Emperor was wicked!


    The dignified emperor did not have the ability to resist at all in front of Mo Wuxie, and everyone couldn''t help being shocked, only feeling extremely horrible.


    At this point, in Fengyun Jiuzhou, only Mo Wuxie remained such a strong emperor.


    "If you want to leave, I will not stop.


    If you want to avenge your own heavenly emperor, I will not hesitate. I will give you ten breaths of time to consider. "


    Mo Wuxie put away the Heavenly Emperor Tower and looked at the crowd lightly.


    "Ku Xuan, let''s go."


    Zhan Gui pulled Ku Xuan and was about to leave.


    But he found that he couldn''t pull Ku Xuan.


    The face of the war ghost gradually showed consternation.


    "From the very beginning, I was a disciple of the magic way, war ghost, sorry."


    Ku Xuan held his fist and saluted.


    "You, you are all lying to me!"


    After fighting the ghosts, his eyes turned red at this moment.


    Spiritually, from the beginning, it was a scam!


    He stopped speaking, and broke through the air silently and flew towards Qingzhou Su Guo.


    "Divine Emperor, our Kyushu, is it really about to be returned to the Earth Immortal Realm?"


    "If this is not the case, why should I reveal my identity."


    Mo Wuxie smiled lightly and said, "Everything that used to be is not important anymore. You will know what the goal I have worked hard for all my life when I reach the realm of the immortal world."


    "But you keep talking for the human heritage, but your hands are stained with a lot of human blood.


    How innocent are those who are planted with evil seeds?


    How innocent is the emperor you killed? "


    "I only serve the goal, regardless of the process.


    If you can kill 99.9 million people, you can rejuvenate the people, and I will not be soft. "


    Mo Wuxie smiled.


    Someone turned around and left.


    They can''t stay any longer.


    But some people stayed.


    "Lord, the sixty-six thousand princes of Su Guo who have the fire of the Ninth-Rank Martial Dao, will they bring them here and return to the immortal realm with us?"


    Ku Xuan clasped his fist.


    "After returning to this place, they have their own opportunities, and Su Han will have the opportunity to be promoted to the saints in the future. I don''t have to wait until there is nothing necessary, so I don''t have to turn my face completely."


    Mo Wuxie said lightly.


    "You still have some conscience."


    Ming Ge, who has been silent, sneered. Ku Xuan glanced at her, then whispered: "Then the means to ignite the fire of martial arts, if we can master it, our magical way is in the realm of immortality..."

 Chapter 1192： Descendants of the Lord

    "Go ask him, will he give it to you?"


    Mo Wuxie looked at Ku Xuan and smiled: "You have a lot of time in contact with him."


    Ku Xuan was startled, he hadn''t had much contact with Su Han.


    "I really thought that in this world, there can be two generations who have studied martial arts and fire so thoroughly?


    The Dugu Heavenly Doctor is him, and he is the Dugu Heavenly Doctor. "


    Mo Wuxie smiled and shook his head, "These methods that can enhance the human race''s foundation do not need to be in my hands. They are the same in his hands. On the contrary, they are safer. If I fail in sanctification one day, let me see. Him."


    Ku Xuan was stunned.


    Dugu Tianyi and Su Han are the same person?


    If he said such things in the population, he would naturally not believe it.


    But this sentence came from Mo Wuxie, he had to believe it!


    After a few breaths of silence, Ku Xuan whispered: "For these years, we have been looking for the site of Wangshengmen, but we don''t know.


    Lord, is there a **** hidden in the gate of life? "


    "The Gate of Life..."


    Mo Wuxie sighed softly, "They are descendants of the Holy Lord. They were in the Earth Immortal Realm. When I waited for the Human Race and the Holy Lord, how brilliant was it?


    At that time, I was afraid that it was the most comfortable period that the human race had ever lived. There was no need to worry about being enslaved by a foreign race, and there was no need to worry about being killed by a foreign race at will..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Some people don''t know what kind of existence the Holy Lord is, but Ku Xuan knows, and his voice is trembling:


    "Descendants of the Holy Lord?"


    If the rebirth gate is really the descendant of the Holy Lord, wouldn''t the Lord''s calculation this time be affected.


    As if he had guessed what Ku Xuan was thinking, Mo Wuxie smiled, "I have negotiated a deal with the master of the current sect master of the Past Life Sect."


    His palm spread out slowly, and a golden key appeared on it.


    "The Holy Lord was defeated at the beginning, leaving behind some means to let his birthplace break away from the immortal realm, and hide in the endless void, where several powerful enemies of the human race cannot be found.


    This key was also left by the Holy Lord. He said that when the time is right, he can use it to open the road to return to Kyushu.


    At that time, those who master this key will get the Holy Master''s luck, although it is only a trace, it will be enough for me to change my life. "


    Mo Wuxie smiled lightly.


    Qingzhou.


    Somewhere in the secret realm of the cave.


    Both Shang Qing and Jun Ling had returned from the outside world. They stood in front of a beautiful woman with a trace of consternation in their expressions.


    This beautiful woman is the master of the modern era.


    However, the eyes of the second woman were behind the beautiful woman at the moment, and there was an old man sitting there.


    "Father, you gave the key left by your ancestors to the Lord of the Demon Path, are you too hasty?"


    The beautiful woman looked solemn.


    A few days later, Fengyun Kyushu will return to the immortal realm. Such major events will also have a great impact on the past life.


    The bloodline of the Heavenly Demon of the Wangshengmen, flowing with the blood of the only holy master of the human race, if the powerful enemy of the earth immortal world understands, the Wangshengmen will have nowhere to escape!


    "We have been remembering the ancestor''s instructions for generations after we passed away. I am not dead yet, so you have not been able to see the ancestral instructions. It is normal for you to have doubts about this."


    Su Changsheng smiled faintly: "At the beginning, my longevity was about to run out, but I found a way to reincarnate. In the end, all memories came back. This method of reincarnation can also be regarded as successful.


    Fengyun Kyushu is about to return to the immortal world, the ancestor''s ancestors, I can also teach you. "


    He took out a jade slip and handed it to the beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman took the divine thought and swept away, her face suddenly showed a look of astonishment: "How can this be..."


    In the jade slip, the ancestral instruction left behind turned out to be at a certain moment, allowing the descendants of the saint to re-open the key, so that Fengyun Kyushu returned to the immortal world.


    But the time record in it turned out to be like Dragon Era!


    Rulong Era was clearly created by Su Han, how long has it been since then?


    How can the Holy Lord who died tens of thousands of years ago know that there will be an Era of Dragon in Fengyun Kyushu?


    "The power of the holy lord has insight into the causes and consequences. Now that the era of the dragon has opened, it has been consistent with the ancestral motto.


    I will naturally follow the ancestor''s instructions to let Fengyun Jiuzhou return to the immortal realm. As a result, there will be a second holy lord in the human race. "


    Su Changsheng smiled.


    "Father, in this way, this second Holy Master may not be Mo Wuxie..."


    The beautiful woman looks complicated.


    "He can use his luck to be promoted to the Great Sage, and the position of the Holy Lord will fall on Su Han without accident."


    The corner of Su Changsheng''s mouth rose slightly.


    Shang Qing and Jun Ling looked at each other.


    A few years later, Jun Ling was already slim. She didn''t expect that Su Changsheng would be the master of the previous generation.


    Even more unexpectedly, Su Han would be so important.


    "Things have passed so many years, even if Fengyun Kyushu returns to the immortal realm, it will not attract too many people''s attention. Your worry is not necessary. By then, we can still plan secretly without entering the room."


    Su Changsheng smiled lightly and said: "To the fairy world, our Fengyun Kyushu is just a drop of water in the sea."


    "Father, do we join forces with Su Han, since he has the luck of the Holy Master..."


    The beautiful woman''s expression moved slightly.


    "I wanted to betroth you to him. Although you are a little older than him, it would be a beautiful thing if you can unite.


    It''s a pity that Su Han has already married a regular wife, so naturally I won''t let you be a kid.


    In this case, you don''t need to be involved too deeply. If you are involved in the immortal realm, you will easily be swept away by others. "


    Su Changsheng''s words not only stunned the beautiful woman, but even Shang Qing and Jun Ling were stunned.


    If you want to say that, they have to call Su Han as their master if they are not careful?


    Qingzhou.


    Su Guo.


    Kyoto.


    Royal palace.


    Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    Today, not only the Manchu dynasty, civil and military, but also the ghost queen rushed to the kingdom of Su with all the ghost cavalry.


    I wonder if it is a tacit understanding.


    Qingyuan, Qingxia, Bei Ganghe and others also came here from the Evergreen Holy Land.


    The war ghost stood beside Bei Ganghe and the others, with a complex expression, and a trace of thought flashed in his eyes.


    In the Hall of Supreme Harmony, the number of Buddhist priests has reached an extremely terrifying level. The Manchu civil and military has never seen so many Buddhist priests gathered together.


    "Everyone, if there is no accident, we will appear in the realm of the earth in a few days."


    Su Han spoke slowly.


    Some are happy and some are sad.


    Going to the immortal world, Shouyuan will get a certain degree of increase, which is a benefit.


    However, in addition to these benefits, what everyone has to face is an unknown exploration.


    This is full of dangers, and may be more than good! "Let¡¯s tell you all, I was fortunate to spend some time in the earth immortal realm some time ago. Our human race is in a precarious position in the earth immortal realm, with low status and shallow background. As long as it is discovered by a strong race, it will basically become a slave. There are even some strong races. for


    food. "


    Su Han said lightly. The faces of everyone suddenly showed a look of astonishment.

 Chapter 1193： Chaos will rise

    Everyone did not expect that Su Han had already set foot in the immortal realm, and their hearts were shocked by Su Han''s methods again.


    Su Han took the lead in the place that even the Emperor of Heaven could not go, and returned to Fengyun Jiuzhou safely?


    "However, the territory of the Earth Immortal Realm is indeed vast, and some places may not be inhabited for hundreds of thousands of miles."


    Su Han smiled and said: "If this time the situation of Jiuzhou returns to the immortal world, it happens to be in those territories, things will be a little simpler, otherwise, for a long time after, I will have to fight against the alien race.


    It may be ten years, it may be a hundred years, it may be until death, it is such a day, otherwise, you can only become a slave and listen to people''s orders. "


    "Su Han, did you see your mother the last time you went to Earth Immortal Realm?"


    Qing Yuan asked.


    "Never, the place where I appeared was in the realm of the Yasha tribe, one of the strong clans of the Earth Immortal Realm."


    Su Han said: "The Yasha clan has two saints, four great saints, saints, and countless strong golden bodies.


    The tribe I stayed in was very weak among the Yasha tribe, but there was also a Seven Tribulations Powerhouse and several Six Tribulations Powerhouse. "


    So strong...


    Everyone was stunned by the background of the Yasha tribe.


    Although they don''t have too many concepts about the saint, the great saint, and the saint in their minds, they are all above the golden body!


    From the seven calamities to the twelve calamities, all of them are strong golden bodies, which shows how terrifying this Yasha tribe is!


    "What about Terran?"


    The ghost asked subconsciously.


    "The Human Race has only one Nanhua Saint."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    "The saints, great saints, and saint masters of the earth immortal world all control the luck of a clan. If the human race wants to rise, it can only cultivate more saints, saints, and even saint masters.


    Mo Wuxie only shot at the Emperor of Heaven, but let me wait. It was probably for this reason, no matter what kind of grievances he once had.


    In the realm of the immortal world, every warrior of the human race should work hard for the rise of the human race. "


    Everyone is prosperous, and every one is damaged...


    Numerous phenomena fell silent.


    They thought that the Earth Immortal Realm is also headed by the Human Race, but they never thought that in the Earth Immortal Realm, the human race has such a shallow background, and the real enemies are those foreign powerhouses.


    Su Tu was in the arms of the ghost queen, listening for a moment, and didn''t understand what happened.


    The ghost queen''s complexion is very solemn, "In this way, if Fengyun Jiuzhou returns to the fairy world, it will be a matter of life and death for everyone."


    "The one who should come will always come. I suggest you stay in Kyoto."


    Su Han said. After a pause, he looked at Qing Yuan: "Uncle, you guys don''t leave during this time. Just stay in Kyoto. If you can, bring all the disciples from the Evergreen Holy Land, news of the fall of Qing Emperor, Feng Yun Kyushu is already known to everyone, not necessarily


    To hide again. "


    Qing Yuan groaned for a few breaths, then nodded slightly, "At this moment, it is indeed necessary to gather all the forces together to deal with the unknown."


    It is not a particularly difficult task to transfer the Evergreen Holy Land, especially when there is a golden body to intervene.


    It didn''t take long before the Evergreen Holy Land was all transferred to Kyoto.


    On the side of the Nether Holy Land, the ghost empress did not deploy any more troops, and what she brought this time was all her confidants.


    The six holy places, today there are two holy places waiting to be moved to the State of Su, the news will soon spread.


    The major forces have received the news, and are rushing to prepare for the various situations they will encounter after they go to the fairy world.


    Dynasty of the Nine Ghosts.


    "Emperor, that kind of magic way..."


    "Shut up, don''t mention him again."


    Nine Ghost Emperor shouted angrily.


    Everyone saw a trace of panic and a trace of panic in their eyes.


    In an instant, the awe of the other mirror in many Faxiang''s hearts faded a little.


    It turns out that there are people in this world who can make Fang Jing so scared.


    After Liu Jin was drunk, he was a little embarrassed, but then he still whispered: "If the situation of Jiuzhou really returns to the immortal world this time, it may be a great opportunity for our Nine Ghosts Dynasty..."


    "Opportunity...hehe..."


    A faint ridicule appeared in the eyes of the nine ghosts emperor, "With him, what opportunity can I have?


    You wait to be prepared to deal with the unknown situation afterwards! "


    Liu Jin was stunned.


    He seemed to feel that the Nine Ghosts Emperor had become different from before, and the former Nine Ghost Emperors looked around the world and never put anyone in his eyes.


    The emperor of the six holy places is just a stepping stone in his mouth!


    Zuzhou.


    The four great clans gathered together.


    "Absolute God, you really led the wolf into the room!"


    The Yu Ji family could not help but scolded Ji Jue.


    "Who knows."


    Ji Jueshen smiled bitterly.


    Li Henshui said: "This can''t blame him. The method of the master of the magic way is that you, me and others can''t see through it, let alone him?"


    "I don''t know if what this person said is true. If Fengyun Kyushu is really a part of the Earth Immortal Realm, and now it can return to the Earth Immortal Realm, it would be a good thing if all of us soared..."


    "At that time, we can go to those ancestors, they must have continued the rich family in the earth immortal world."


    "Exactly!"


    Compared to the excitement of some people, Li Henshui has concerns. Ascension by one person is completely different from the ascension of so many people.


    The ascending powerhouse is a golden body of the Seven Tribulations anyway, and still has the ability to survive in the realm of the earth immortal, but how many of the four powerful clans are currently in?


    More children are just Wu Wang, Wu Zun, even Yuan Dan, Nirvana...


    "By the way, what''s the situation of your Li Family Patriarch at the moment? If you are promoted to Heavenly Emperor, you are afraid that it will attract the Demon Taoist, it is better to let him go out now, so as to prepare for the next situation."


    "At the beginning of Dao, it is imperative to be promoted to the emperor. It is impossible for him to leave the pass halfway."


    Li Henshui said faintly: "Only a few days, things won''t be such a coincidence, otherwise Mo Wuxie would have come here long ago." It should be a bit later, but when we arrive in the realm of the immortal world, our four great clans will be protected by the golden body strong, compared with other forces, we still have the advantage


    .


    Perhaps among those ancestors, there are already someone who can compete with the kind of magical path. Don''t be depressed, all of you should cheer up and welcome the new pattern. Our four great tribes will surely shine in the fairy world! "


    A few days later.


    Mo Wuxie stood on the void of Kyushu, the golden key in his hand was gradually glowing.


    These brilliance went in all directions, seeming to envelop Kyushu, the Northern Territory, the Sea of ??Stars, and the Wild Demon Mountain Range!


    The vision in the sky became more and more obvious. In the end, even ordinary people could easily look up and see.


    "Master, what is going on?"


    A girl looked up at the sky.


    Ao Guyan picked up the girl and flew straight towards Kyoto. "Chaos is coming."

 Chapter 1194： Chaotic power of luck

    Earth fairy world.


    Countless powerful saints, great saints, and even saint masters have noticed a slight fluctuation of luck in the earth immortal world.


    "Someone is sanctified?"


    "I don''t know which family it belongs to."


    "This luck fluctuates a bit strongly, I''m afraid it''s a promotion to the Great Sage?"


    The saints on all sides were secretly alarmed, and I don''t know which saint had such luck to become a great saint.


    To ordinary people, the saint who is in charge of a clan''s luck is already a strong one, but they don''t know countless saints, and they have been working hard for the promotion of the great saint throughout their lives.


    Only by accomplishing the great sage can you have a real place in the world of immortals!


    Protoss giant city.


    Protoss, among the ten thousand races in the earth immortal world, can also be ranked high, but many powerful races do not recognize the status of the Protoss.


    Because this is not a pure race, it has no history, no background, but a special race derived from the human race after a certain bloodline transformation.


    However, the Protoss has been separated from the Human Race for too long, and has long since become a clan, and does not recognize that the noble Protoss has the slightest relationship with the Human Race.


    Therefore, the grievances between the Protoss and the Humans have continued for countless years.


    Different from other races.


    If the Protoss finds the Human Race, they will kill them one by one, leaving no life behind.


    In their words, the existence of the Human Race has defiled the Protoss and must be completely wiped out!


    In the Protoss, there is a great sage, and just today, this great sage who has not seen his face for a long time walks out of the retreat.


    Countless Protoss powerhouses stood in front of the Great Sage, waiting for instructions.


    "That trace of luck fluctuates, and there is a deep breath. After his death, his ancestral land was stripped from the immortal world and disappeared. Today, he is finally reappearing.


    You waited to find Pan Che''s ancestral land and killed all the human races on it, leaving none. "


    The **** of the Protoss spoke slowly.


    "Yes!"


    Two great sages and more than a dozen sages responded in unison, and then turned into streamers and walked in all directions.


    ...


    "Strong breath."


    "He really left behind."


    "At the beginning, the three of you and me, plus the Protoss, completely killed Pan Che, and couldn''t let him make a comeback."


    "Go ahead!"


    Somewhere in the fairy world, the three holy masters gathered together, and after looking at each other, they all exuded a special power.


    The three powers merged into one, immersed in the void, and swept away directly toward that trace of luck.


    After a cup of tea.


    "It''s a pity, the fluctuating air luck is elusive, and even I can''t completely erase it."


    One of the Holy Lord sighed.


    Their strength did not annihilate the fluctuating luck, but it also had a slight impact on it.


    The volatility that had been getting stronger and stronger gradually died down, and the parties gradually stopped caring.


    ...


    Storm Kyushu.


    Jin Mang, who was covering the earth, was suddenly attacked by a mysterious power, and Mo Wuxie''s expression in his hand suddenly changed.


    Immediately afterwards, the creatures on the earth saw that the golden light in the sky was constantly fighting with that mysterious power, and in the end, the mysterious power was eliminated invisible.


    But the golden light has also been changed, like a razor, it falls downward, and every time a golden light falls, it will go deep into the ground, like dividing the earth.


    The golden mansions are the dividing lines, dividing Fengyun Kyushu into countless areas. Some creatures are out of luck, just on the dividing line and flying on the spot! Among them, there are many who are strong in law!


    Even Qingzhou was split into countless areas by more than a dozen golden mansions.


    Seeing this scene, the strong men from all sides trembled, and there must be something wrong with Mo Wuxie''s method.


    Could the power that just fought with Jinmang come from the realm of earth? Someone doesn''t want to return to the fairy world here?


    At this moment, Su Han and others watched a golden glow with their own eyes, and fell towards Kyoto.


    If you don''t stop it, countless creatures will be extinct under the golden light!


    In an instant, Su Han, Jing Yuehan, Jiang Tianai, Qing Yuan, Nie Wudao, and other strong Dharma powers broke through the air.


    Su Han and Jing Yuehan sacrificed the Great Sun Sky Dragon Bow and the Soul Repellent Bell, and Qing Yuan also sacrificed the Tier 9 Divine Soldiers of Evergreen Holy Land.


    Jiang Tianai and Nie Wudao used their own methods, and everyone tried to work together to change Jin Mang''s route so that it would not fall into Kyoto!


    In this way, at least the damage can be minimized!


    Unfortunately, the power of Jinmang is the power of luck.


    In the face of Qi Luck, Su Han and others'' cultivation bases were like ants, vulnerable to a blow.


    Mo Wuxie tried to use methods to take those golden glows back, but no matter how hard he tried, these golden glows were not under his control.


    "Someone in the Earth Immortal Realm intervened, at least at the level of the Great Sage!"


    Mo Wuxie''s face was pale. At this time, his eyes fell in the direction of Qingzhou. Seeing Su Han and the others blocking the car, he could not help but let out a cold snort in his nose as he planned to stop Jinmang from falling.


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed Qingzhou abruptly, causing the golden light to stagnate for a while.


    "Er waits to retreat, this is the force of luck, it is not something Er waits to resist, don''t moths into the fire!"


    The power of luck?


    Su Han''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Upon hearing this, Qingyuan and the others immediately retreated.


    Mo Wuxie could only stop Jinmang for a while, so after half a breath, Jinmang continued to crash down.


    Although everyone was not injured by the golden light, it happened that another golden light fell from another direction.


    In this way, Su Han was separated from everyone.


    These golden glows seem to have turned into a wall.


    Jing Yuehan subconsciously wanted to break through the golden wall in front of Su Han, but his offensive was like a mud cow into the sea, eliminating the invisible.


    Similar scenarios occurred in all parts of Kyushu, the worst Yuzhou was directly divided into thousands of regions!


    The dense golden walls completely isolate everyone.


    In an instant, these areas disappeared one by one.


    However, in just a few breaths, the whole world seemed to have turned into chaos, and the situation in Kyushu was completely gone.


    The creatures above disappeared completely.


    Earth fairy world.


    Su Han slowly opened his eyes. There was a barren loess all around him, but there was a bluestone ground where he was lying.


    This is the ground paved with bluestone at the foot of Kyoto before he was divided. This ground has been integrated with the loess.


    Seeing this scene, Su Han''s face turned a little green.


    The situation of Jiuzhou, which should have returned to the fairy world in its entirety, was divided into countless areas because of that change.


    If nothing happens, Jing Yuehan and the others have already reached the immortal realm, but the location is different from Su Han.


    The immortal world is so big, if you want to find Jing Yuehan and the others, I''m afraid it will be impossible in a short time.


    Su Han didn''t know which race boundary this place was. After he got up, purple light flashed in his eyes, and he looked around, his eyes penetrating through the void, looking far away, but he still couldn''t see any traces of creatures. I had no choice but to choose a direction at random, pierced through the air, first determined his own position, and then proceeded to find the position of Su Guo.

 Chapter 1195： Fellow

    "That''s... Eagle Sorrow?"


    Su Han''s figure suddenly stopped, and he saw a very familiar pool in the distance.


    Once from Tianqin City to the Holy City, there would be a water pool blocking the way, and a giant monster lurked in the water pool.


    The strength of the giant monster even Long Sage Barbarian Emperor had to be afraid of one or two, and has never paid attention to it.


    Ordinary people want to get through the eagle sorrow, they need to wait for the right time, otherwise they will become the food of the giant monster in the eagle sorrow.


    Never thought that he would see the eagle''s sorrow here.


    The vast land of the immortal world, Ying Choujian is not far away from him, it can be considered fate.


    However, there is a group of strong Dharma signs around Yingjianjian pointing and pointing, each of which is three meters tall.


    In front of them, the human race was as skinny as a baby, their skin was lavender, and the blood on their bodies was also very thick, not knowing what race they were.


    Among them was one of the strongest, whose breath had surpassed the Five Tribulations, reaching the level of the Six Tribulations Quasi-Emperor.


    The health value is in the early two hundred.


    Without waiting for Su Han to look closely, this group of Faxiang has already taken action against the eagle''s sorrow, and the force of terror swept away and turned into an endless flame.


    The pond water in the eagle sorrow stream was constantly evaporating, disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and after a dozen breaths, a roar sounded.


    The sorrowful eagle water rolled like a big wave, and a giant beast jumped out of it.


    This behemoth has a huge body, with fleshy wings on its back, and its cold eyes are staring at the group of purple-skinned, tall and powerful people.


    The belly of the giant beast is a little bit abnormal. When the group of dharma meets, the headed person can''t help laughing out loud:


    "It''s really a clan of giant monsters, the cultivation base is in the six calamities, and they already have children in their belly.


    I waited for good luck this time, and killed her, taking her son for food, it can strengthen the blood. "


    "Boss, it''s too wasteful to eat, the heirs of giant monsters, but it''s a medicinal fetish, it''s not a problem to sell ten thousand superb spirit coins in the black market.


    Look at her belly, at least there are seven or eight heads! "


    "We really got rich this time, hahaha!"


    Everyone suddenly laughed, their eyes full of greed.


    It''s rare to see giant monsters in the world of immortals, even if they see them in ordinary times, they dare not think carefully.


    But today is different.


    The giant monster in front of him is weak, with heirs in his body, and his strength is declining. They are enough to encircle and suppress.


    If they could earn 50,000 or 60,000 best spirit coins, it would be enough for them to spend a century.


    This is equivalent to two whole condensed fruit trees.


    On weekdays, according to the speed at which they accumulate wealth, it may not be possible to earn so many superb coins in a century!


    Roar!


    The giant monster seemed to understand the words of this group of people, and directly let out a roar, and then a blaze spewed out from its mouth, sweeping towards the group of magical signs.


    When the six calamities led by the law met, they also used methods to directly resist the flames in the mouth of the giant monster, and at the same time commanded the people around them:


    "She is now greatly diminished, and I will wait until we work together to kill her!"


    "Yes!"


    The battle is fierce.


    Although the giant monster is pregnant, it can still gain a little bit of the upper hand in the hands of this group of people, but as time goes by, the giant monster''s physical strength seems to be a little weak, and it gradually falls into the wind, being suppressed by this group of laws.


    "One quasi emperor, one five calamities, seven or eight four calamities, but she can only be tied with her. If she is not pregnant, her strength will really be comparable to the emperor at the peak of her strength, no wonder the emperor Dragon Sage has never dealt with it. The eagle is sad."


    Looking at this scene in the distance, Su Han thought to himself.


    At this time, the six-tribulation quasi-emperor headed by him had already seen the chance and injured the body of the giant monster. His offensive was all towards the belly of the giant monster.


    There is the weakness of the giant monster. In order to protect the children in her belly, she can only become more passive and protect her belly with the price of injury!


    Seeing this, Su Han stretched out his hand and shook it towards the void. The Great Sun Dragon Bow suddenly appeared, aimed at the Six Tribulations quasi-emperor, and slowly pulled the bowstring.


    After being promoted to the Four Tribulations, he fully urged his internal strength and used the sixth stage of the purple magic pupil to strengthen his physical strength, which can pull the Great Sun Dragon Bow to four points!


    The golden arrows were condensing, and the aura continued to skyrocket. The leading Six Tribulations Faxiang noticed this and suddenly turned to look in the direction of Su Han, and let out an angry shout:


    "You dare to attack!"


    Su Han loosened the bowstring.


    The golden arrow turned into a giant dragon, whizzing towards the Six Tribulations Quasi-Emperor.


    At the same time, the primordial spirit flying knife also swept across the group of dharma in an instant.


    Except for the Six Tribulations quasi-emperor, including the Five Tribulations Supreme and the remaining four Four Tribulations, he died on the spot almost instantly.


    Upon seeing this, the Six Tribulations quasi-emperor could only get out of his defense in anger, and while using means to guard against Su Han''s arrow, he also resisted the attack of the Yuanshen Flying Sword abruptly.


    But in this way, he could no longer shoot against the trolls.


    The air fell into silence.


    Six calamities quasi-emperor, giant monster, Su Han, such as the three kingdoms standing on one side.


    However, the giant monster''s gaze suddenly softened a bit after scanning Su Han, and his mouth was hoarse and the tone was also very strange:


    "I...recognize you."


    "I have passed by Eagle Sorrow a few times in the next."


    Su Han moved his body, pulled closer to the monster, and hugged his fists.


    The Six Tribulations quasi-emperor looked at Su Han in frustration, and then at the giant monster, with a touch of astonishment in his eyes:


    "You know?"


    Without waiting for Su Han to speak, Six Tribulations Zhundi said again: "You are just a mere tribe, how can you meet the giant clan?"


    "That''s a long story. I don''t plan to tell you in detail. Do you want to leave by yourself, or do you want us to knock you away?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The Six Tribulations Zhundi narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the Great Sun Dragon Bow in Su Han''s hand, and suddenly understood that this was a Tier 9 divine weapon.


    Greed and jealousy flashed deep in his eyes.


    If the opponent joins forces with the monster, he really may not be able to win the two.


    "Human race, how valuable the heirs of the giant monster clan are, you should know that you join hands with me, then I will divide you into two, and you can harvest 20,000 superb spirit coins casually, and I don¡¯t care if you kill my men. ,how is it?"


    Six Tribulations Zhundi suddenly spoke.


    A look of jealousy flashed in the eyes of the giant monster, and he looked at Su Han with alert.


    "Although I am not of the same race as her, we come from a place, in the immortal world, and we are still fellow villagers.


    If she is in her heyday, you fight with her, I will not intervene, but she is obviously pregnant now, your actions like this will inevitably be villainous and vicious. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Hahaha! The human race is going to give the giant clan a head start? It''s really laughing at me. You can''t protect yourself, and you have to be more nosy. If that''s the case, then I will earn less today."


    Six Tribulations Zhundi suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, then the laughter stopped, and a strange sound wave was emitted from his mouth.


    The sound wave made no sound, but was shaking the air frantically, sweeping away in a certain direction, and after a few breaths, one after another silhouettes similar to him broke through the air. There are as many as a hundred people!

 Chapter 1196： Xushenshan ancestor!

    Not only did Su Han change color, but the monster also changed his expression when he saw this scene.


    Among the more than one hundred phenomena that came, the aura of one person had exceeded the limit of the six calamities, and that was clearly a strong man with a golden body in the seven calamities!


    There are also several Six Tribulations Powerhouses remaining, and many of them are the peak of Six Tribulations, which is the realm of the Emperor of Heaven!


    "What kind of race is this? How can there be so many Dharma statues gathered together?"


    Su Han''s eyes became solemn.


    He also didn''t expect that the other party would call so many rescuers, and the golden body leader would not be something he could deal with right now.


    Right now, all of these purple-skinned facial expressions looked at the giant monster with greedy eyes, but they dismissed the corpses of the people of the same race on the ground.


    The golden body leader led by lightly retracted his gaze from the giant monster and looked at the Six Tribulations quasi-emperor:


    "Wu Lai, did you discover this monster?"


    "The big boss, I found it underneath. I wanted to call the big boss, but he was attacked by a giant monster. This clan helped and killed several of our clansmen."


    Six Tribulations Zhundi quickly clasped his fists.


    "Well, according to the rules, one-tenth of the monster''s value belongs to you, one-tenth to me, and the rest is divided among everyone."


    The strong golden body said lightly.


    "Long live the big boss!"


    The facial expressions roared with excitement.


    Wulai only felt heartbroken. Originally, he quietly beheaded this monster, and all the benefits belonged to him.


    Then you can distribute some soup to your subordinates, if not...


    His eyes fell on Su Han, his eyes were extremely vicious, if it weren''t for this celebrity tribe, how could he have lost so much?


    "There are rules, this is a gang."


    Su Han''s expression changed slightly.


    This group of magical figures looks like professional robbers.


    "Big Chief, this celebrity is also a fat sheep with a Tier 9 magic weapon."


    Wulai continued.


    Everyone looked away from the giant monster and fell on Su Han. When they saw the Great Sun Dragon Bow, they were excited again.


    These are all spirit coins! Having done this business today, I can enjoy it comfortably for a while!


    "Human Race, where did you get this Tier 9 Divine Soldier?"


    The headed golden figure frowned slightly.


    It seems unexpected that a mere human race has not yet condensed a golden body, but can carry a Tier 9 magic weapon.


    There should be some background behind the other party. Perhaps this human race is the real fat sheep. Based on his professional experience, he subconsciously feels that Su Han''s value may be greater than this monster!


    "I picked it up. Are you planning to bully fewer people?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "To deal with you, I am alone."


    The strong golden body was not satisfied with Su Han''s answer, and he gave a cold snort, and suddenly a trembling breath rose from his body.


    The monster let out a mournful cry, perhaps because she felt that she couldn''t keep the life in her arms today, she suddenly waved her palms and patted her belly.


    "You dare!"


    The golden body was furious, and the target shifted to the monster.


    But before his offensive arrived, there was a more terrifying aura that fell from the sky and enveloped everything present!


    The purple-skinned giants headed by strong golden bodies gradually poured out a layer of cold sweat on their bodies, and they slowly twisted their necks and looked upward.


    I saw a giant monster with a larger body, looking at everyone with deep pupils.


    Based on this breath and the complexion of the golden body, Su Han immediately judged that the giant monster that appeared suddenly was going to crush the golden body!


    The situation seems to have turned a little bit.


    Later, the giant monster spoke slowly, with a deep voice, but with a slight disdain:


    "The humble stray bandit, who gave you the courage to attack the monster clan?"


    "Predecessor, this is a misunderstanding."


    The headed golden body man was sweating profusely and looked frightened.


    Homeless robber?


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    During his few months in the Yasha tribe, he seemed to have occasionally heard people mention that after some races lost their saints, they didn''t even have a trace of luck. Such races would completely lose their territory.


    In turn, they were reduced to a wandering race that was home to the world, and among them, many races chose to become robbers.


    Specially rely on looting everywhere to improve his cultivation.


    The wandering bandit does not refer to a single race.


    Like this giant, only calling this group of people stray bandits, apparently has treated them as non-racial trash.


    "So, their situation in the Earth Immortal Realm is worse than that of the Human Race?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes slightly.


    In this way, the other party had just looked high and almost bluffed him.


    Compared with the wandering race, the human race has the last saint, who retains a trace of luck.


    "If Mo Wuxie can really become a great sage by this, the human race will have stronger luck, at least it will not be reduced to a wandering race, without its own home."


    Su Han thought secretly in his heart.


    "Misunderstanding? You want to rob the heirs of my monster clan. I have seen it with my own eyes. How can it be regarded as a misunderstanding."


    The troll spoke again, but this time, as soon as his voice fell, a fiery flame spewed out of his mouth, directly falling on this group of powerful magicians.


    The strong golden figure was the first to be burned to ashes by the flames, and let out the last miserable howl in the world.


    But after a few breaths, there was a pile of ashes on the ground.


    The next moment, the monster''s eyes fell on Su Han.


    A cold sweat oozes from Su Han''s forehead.


    Even if this giant monster is not a saint, at least it is a powerhouse above Nine Tribulations. If you really deal with him, any hole cards will be useless.


    Fortunately, the monster seemed to see Su Han''s help.


    "Human race, where you go, there is a giant city of personal race. There are too many dangers from the outside world. With your cultivation base, you can easily be taken away as a slave wherever you go."


    The monster pointed Su Han, and stretched out his palm to grab the eagle sorrowful monster. The eagle sorrowful monster also knew that the opponent was not malicious, and was very obediently picked up by him.


    Seeing that he was going to leave, Su Han''s eyes moved, and he folded his fists and asked, "I don''t know how seniors are called?"


    "The deity, the ancestor of Xushenshan."


    The monster gave a weird laugh, and then took the eagle sorrow and the monster broke through the air.


    After a few breaths, Su Han just planned to go in the direction he pointed, and saw a few figures flying in that direction.


    One of them saw the ashes on the ground with a look of uncertainty on his face.


    These figures are human races.


    "It''s indeed the breath left by those wandering bandits."


    "Who did it to kill all these wandering robbers?"


    "No, what the Patriarch was robbed..."


    Several people looked at each other, then looked towards Su Han together, one of them looked Su Han up and down, frowning:


    "Are you a slave to these wandering robbers?"


    "No."


    Su Han shook his head slightly.


    "No? How come you are here, I know the Fa of Flying Dragon City, but I have never seen you."


    "I''m not the face of Flying Dragon City, I just happened to pass by here." Su Han smiled.

 Chapter 1197： Su Gongfu

    Just passing by here?


    After hearing this sentence, several people felt a moment of stunnedness, and finally a hint of suspicion.


    "You are only a fourth-order magic form, how can you cross so many strong race realms and come here..."


    "What happened here just now? Whose hands did those robbers die?"


    "Have you ever seen a black bead here?"


    "So many questions, which one should I answer first?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Several people looked at each other and surrounded Su Han quietly.


    "Answer the last question first, have you ever seen a black bead?"


    The leading celebrity martial artist has the aura of the Five Tribulations Supreme, and is staring at Su Han vigilantly at this moment.


    As long as Su Han changes, he will make the first move!


    "I have never seen any black beads, but these wandering robbers all died at the hands of the ancestors of Xushenshan."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Xushenshan ancestor?


    Several people finally understood why this group of powerful robbers would die so cleanly.


    A look of fright flashed in their eyes, followed by a squeak in their hearts, since it was the ancestor of the Xushenshan who shot, wouldn''t the black bead also have a great possibility of falling into his hands?


    "No, I won''t come back if I do this..."


    Several people looked a little ugly.


    "Anyway, take him back to Flying Dragon City and let him talk to the Patriarch himself, otherwise you and me will not escape the relationship!"


    "it is good."


    Several people looked at Su Han, and the headed Five Tribulations said solemnly: "Since you are a human race, you will come back to Flying Dragon City with us. I won''t be embarrassed by you, as long as you honestly tell the Patriarch of everything you know. Yes."


    Su Han thought for a while, then nodded slightly and said with a smile: "A few and lead the way."


    Seeing Su Han''s cooperation like this, several people felt that Su Han and Hei Zhuzi would not be involved.


    After all, it is impossible to seize the materials looted by them from the hands of these wandering bandits.


    On the way, Su Han knew the names and origins of these three people. They were all experts from the Xu family in Flying Dragon City.


    And this Xu family is the human family that created the Flying Dragon City and blessed the human race here for thousands of years.


    The Patriarch is a golden body of Seven Tribulations, and the cultivation base of the great leader of the wandering robber is equivalent.


    In addition to this seven calamity golden body, the Xu family also has two six calamities, four five calamities, and one to four calamities. There are also more than ten people. Its background can be said to be the most advanced among all the nearby giant cities. of!


    Tens of millions of human races in Feilong City regard the Xu family as their head.


    "Interestingly, let''s say that the human race is declining in the immortal world. There are more methods in this Xu family than the immortal family of the Xuetu tribe."


    Su Han thought for a while and laughed: "Brother Xu Mu, the strength of your Xu family even exceeds some powerful families."


    Xu Mu smiled, and a flash of pride flashed in his eyes, "Our Xu family has been in the Flying Dragon City for thousands of years. During this period, some foreign races also attacked me and waited for ideas, but were repelled by the Patriarch.


    The Patriarch was once a named disciple of the Nanhua Saint, and learned a little from the Saint, and he was enough to deal with the surrounding strong clan. "


    "South China Saint?"


    Su Han was slightly surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the Patriarch of the Xu family was actually a disciple of the Nanhua Saint. This was the only Saint of the Human Race in the Earth Immortal Realm.


    Seeing the surprise in Su Han''s eyes, Xu Mu and the three smiled, the arrogance on their faces even worse.


    They didn''t speak any more, and the four of them flew for about half a month. During this period, they traversed an unknown number of miles and finally came to a magnificent giant city.


    This city is the Flying Dragon City.


    There was King Wu guarding at the gate of the city. When they saw Xu Mu and the three, they all held their fists and saluted respectfully.


    The Xu family is the sole ruler of Feilong City, and Xu Mu and the three are also powerful in the Xu family, so their status is naturally very detached!


    The three of them brought Su Han to Xu Mansion, and the expressions on their faces gradually became serious, with a little nervousness.


    "Xu Mu, who is this?"


    Suddenly, in the middle of the journey, the four of them met a gray-haired old man. The old man exuded the breath of six calamities. He was not the ordinary six calamities, but the six calamities strong man who had condensed a half-step golden body. It was the Emperor of Heaven in Fengyun Jiuzhou. !


    "I''ve seen Lin Zhuanfeng."


    The three hurriedly saluted.


    Then Xu Mu stepped forward and whispered a few words. Lin Zhuong heard the words, looked up and down Su Han, and frowned:


    "The group of wandering robbers really died at the hands of the ancestors of the Void God Mountain? Did you read it wrong?"


    "I see it with my own eyes, there is nothing wrong with it."


    Su Han smiled and clasped his fists.


    "If this is the case, there is basically no way to find the Black God Orb..."


    Lin Zhuanfeng muttered to himself, and then walked away quickly, no longer paying attention to Su Han.


    "It seems that not all of the Xu family''s facial features are from the Xu family."


    Su Han secretly said in his heart.


    Xu Mu was really stunned by Xu Mu.


    Not long after, Su Han followed Xu Mu and the three of them to see the Patriarch of the Xu family. The other person was quite young, and he seemed to be only over forty years old, but the actual lifespan was supposed to be older than those of the emperors of Fengyun Kyushu.


    After listening to Su Han''s narration, he frowned and said, "Can the ancestor of the Xushenshan get the Black God Orb from those wandering bandits?"


    "In Xia''s eyes, it''s not visible, perhaps because his cultivation base is too high, and I didn''t find it in Xia."


    Su Han said.


    "You are only the Four Tribulations, and the ancestor of the Void God Mountain is a ten-fold golden body. If you really don''t want you to see it, you really can''t find it."


    The head of the Xu family nodded slightly and said to himself.


    After a few breaths, he shook his head, as if to wave away the sadness in his eyes, looked up and down Su Han, and smiled:


    "Xu Mu said your name is Su Han?"


    "Exactly."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "I am equivalent to a human race, and you are living here again. I wonder if you intend to stay in my Xu family and become my Xu family''s worship?"


    The head of the Xu family was straight to the point.


    "Xu family worship?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    Seeing Su Han''s mood, the head of the Xu family laughed and said: "Becoming an worshipper of the Xu family, you can receive a salary of one million coins every month."


    Millions of spirit coins, since this unit is used, what the other party said is the lower grade spirit coins.


    In the Earth Immortal Realm, a phase condensing pill requires ten top-grade spirit coins, which is equivalent to one year of condensing pill.


    For ordinary Dharma and Human Race, it is quite a generous income, but for Su Han, it can be ignored.


    But he needs to stay in Flying Dragon City for some preparation, and by the way, see if he can find out about Fengyun Kyushu.


    Thinking of this, Su Han clasped his fists and saluted the head of the Xu family: "It''s better to be respectful than fate."


    "it is good."


    The Patriarch of the Xu family smiled and nodded, and said to Xu Mu: "Xu Mu, you will tell Su Jiong for the rest."


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    Xu Mu clasped his fists in salute.


    After Xu Mu and Su Han left, the other two left each.


    "Su Jifu, even if you are a member of our Xu family in the future, in fact, there is not much to do in our Xu family.


    Perhaps within a few years, you can practice safely, but sometimes when you need to worship Su, don¡¯t refuse it. "Xu Muchao Su Han smiled lightly.

 Chapter 1198： Spirits

    Xu Mu roughly told Su Han about the situation in Flying Dragon City.


    In Feilong City, the Xu family is the main one, in addition to three major families and one sect.


    These four forces all have a half-step golden body sitting on the ground, that is, the heavenly emperor strong, but there is no golden body of the seven calamities.


    Unlike the Xu family, these four powers have all come over the past two hundred years. Perhaps they have had a more glorious history, but they have also long since fallen.


    This is the power structure within the Flying Dragon City, and the outside of the Flying Dragon City is more complicated. The place where the Flying Dragon City is located is called the mountain and sea boundary.


    The strongest ruler here is a branch of the ¡®Zong Clan¡¯.


    In addition, there are many races in the mountain and sea realm, but most of the races are equal in strength to the human race, or even stronger, and their strength is very balanced.


    However, this does not mean that there will be fewer fights.


    The major races dislike each other, most of them look down on the human race, and have always wanted to annex the flying dragon city and enslave the human race in the flying dragon city.


    But Feilong City also has a backing. That backing is a Nine Tribulations golden figure in the mountain and sea boundary. The Xu family will pay one hundred best spirit coins to him every year and get his protection.


    It is precisely because of this that Feilong City has not been destroyed by the enemy many times during the great disaster, but for the harassment of some enemies in the weekdays, Feilong City still has to pay a certain price, make a retreat, and avoid violent fighting.


    In general, the current situation of Flying Dragon City, if waiting under the fence, living in the mountains and seas is better than the powers without strong golden bodies, but they are often angry.


    From Xu Mu''s point of view, he was accustomed to this for a long time, and Su Han did not express his opinions too much after hearing this.


    "Su Jifeng, this is your residence."


    Xu Mu talked all the way and brought Su Han to the front of a house.


    The house is quiet and quiet, and there is a huge ordinary jujube tree with some red jujubes on it, and a little spiritual energy is emitted, which can be regarded as an ordinary elixir. Xu Mu looked at the fruit tree, with a sigh flashing in his eyes, and said to Su Han: "Su Jifu, there was a Li Jifu who once lived here, and this jujube tree was planted by himself. In a blink of an eye, more than 200 years passed. Years, it¡¯s a pity to grow so old


    ..."


    "Where is Li Gongfu?"


    Su Han asked with a smile.


    Xu Mu smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Once when he left the mountain and sea world to find the elixir, he had a conflict with a master of the Zombie Clan and was sucked up and killed by blood."


    "that''s it?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    "What else?"


    Xu Mu sighed, "The mountain and sea is led by the Zombie, and Li Gongfeng died in the hands of the Zombie. He died in vain.


    If our Xu family is dissatisfied and raises objections, I''m afraid the Flying Dragon City will be completely destroyed the next day. "


    After that, Xu Mu waved his hand to Su Han: "I have something to do. You can stay here. Tomorrow I will arrange two girls to take care of your daily life."


    After a pause, Xu Mu smiled and said: "We are not only our human race in Flying Dragon City, but there are also some weak races that have nowhere to go, and take shelter in our Flying Dragon City. One of them is called the Spirit Race. There are no men or saints in their clan. They should be easily destroyed in the immortal realm, but they are good at serving people, so the big clans like to buy the clansmen of the Lingjing clan as slaves.


    "


    "What does Brother Xu mean?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "The servants that our Xu family arranged for worship were not randomly found. As the Four Tribulations of the Four Calamities, Su Gongfu is naturally worthy of the spirits to serve."


    Xu Muyan smiled, turned and left.


    Su Han always felt that this person''s smile was a little weird.


    The next day.


    He finally understood why Xu Mu laughed like that.


    In front of Su Han, stood two foreign beauties who were only about his waist tall. These two people were the spirit clan in Xu Mu''s mouth.


    Their cultivation level is not high, they are only in the Yuan Dan realm, but their faces are extremely beautiful, with long and supple purple hair, their complexion as clear as snow, and their pitiful expressions...


    Su Han can already guess the general reason why those strong clans like to enslave the spirits.


    "My lord, we are the maids assigned by the Deacon''s Hall."


    The spirit spirit girl who spoke first seemed more courageous.


    The other kept his head down.


    "What is your name?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "My lord, we don''t have a name. Please give us a name. My sister and I will become the adult''s personal maid."


    Ling Jing clan girl said.


    "no name?"


    Su Han frowned slightly, "Why is there no name?"


    This time it was the turn of the two lingjing girls to froze.


    Why is there no name?


    They are born without a name...


    "My lord, the Lingjing tribe can have their own names only after they have a master..."


    "You have never had a master before?"


    Su Han was startled.


    Before the two girls could speak, Su Han groaned for a while and then said: "Are you sisters? I think you look a little similar."


    The two women nodded slightly.


    "So, who is my sister?"


    Hearing the words, the timid one raised his head to look at Su Han, stammering: "Big, big, big..."


    "My lord, she is a elder sister. My elder sister has been a little stuttered since she was a child, so many adults don''t like it.


    I also ask the adults to accept our sisters. If the adults are not satisfied, my sister and I will be sold to the ghost clan in a few days..."


    The timid is the sister, the brave is the sister?


    Su Han nodded. There is indeed a ghost race in this mountain and sea world, but I don''t know if it is related to the group of ghost races he encountered in the mountain. It is highly unlikely that this coincidence.


    Thinking of this, Su Han thought for a while, then said, "My sister will be called Su Qing from now on, and my sister will be called Su Yuan."


    As soon as this statement came out, the two women were shocked and looked at Su Han in disbelief.


    "What? Is the name bad?"


    Su Han said.


    "Da, your surname is Su?"


    Su Yuan quickly said.


    "Yes what''s the matter?"


    Su Han said.


    "Thank you, sir, for giving the Lord''s surname!"


    Su Yuan quickly pulled her sister Su Qing to kneel down.


    The second daughter is not tall, and she looks even more exquisite after kneeling.


    Before Su Han could speak, they had knocked their heads several times.


    After the tea ceremony, Su Han knew why the two daughters were so excited, because the Lingjing tribe rarely got the main name.


    If they get the master''s surname, it means that the master family treats them as domestic slaves, and they will take them no matter where the master family goes.


    "...I have nothing to do here, please see for yourself and find something to do."


    Su Han smiled, turned around and entered the room.


    "Sister, the master seems to get along well, and we are lucky this time. Don''t get confused and make the master angry anymore."


    Su Yuanchao Su Qing whispered. Su Qing lowered his head and hummed quietly.

 Chapter 1199： Quasi emperor

    After Su Han became the worship of the Xu family, he began to practice in retreat. In the realm of the earth, without a golden body, his strength is not enough.


    He left Jing Yuehan nine thousand phase condensing pills, and the remaining ten thousand for himself. Fortunately, he had this foresight.


    No matter what Jing Yuehan''s side, with these Condensed Phase Pills, life in the immortal realm will always be better.


    According to the refining speed of one hundred phase condensing pills a month, half a year later, Su Han''s cultivation base had reached the peak of the Four Tribulations.


    Just half a step, you can set foot in the Five Tribulations.


    At this moment, his life value reached 186 points!


    Compared with the Tianjiao of the Yasha tribe, there is still a certain distance, and Su Han also feels normal. After all, the Yasha tribe has so much fortune, how can the human race compare.


    With 186 points of life, he is among the human races in the earth immortal world, and he is afraid that it is hard to be surpassed by others.


    Su Han did not choose to cross the Tribulation in Flying Dragon City. After all, his next practice speed would be far different from ordinary people. If the Xu family knew about it, no one could be sure whether the Xu family Patriarch would have other ideas.


    Su Han left Flying Dragon City. One month later, after the Xu family thought he had fallen outside the city, Su Han returned to Flying Dragon City and began to retreat again.


    Before going out, it was the four calamities. After returning, he had reached the five calamities. Next, he would attack the six calamities, and he didn''t plan to stop practicing without using up the condensed phase pills.


    Because the foundation is much thicker than ordinary human races, Su Han''s cultivation level and promotion also need more phase condensing pills.


    After being promoted to the Five Tribulations, the number of phase condensed pills he could refine in a month rose to one hundred and fifty.


    Half a year later, he successfully set foot on the peak of the Five Tribulations.


    At this moment, there are eight thousand five hundred Condensed Phase Pills left.


    "Master, are you going out again?"


    Su Yuan and Su Qing stood in front of Su Han. In the past year, they have met Su Han only a few times.


    At the beginning, the two girls were a little worried, whether Su Han didn''t like them or would abandon them.


    Later, their worries faded away, and they knew that their master was diligently practicing.


    Every time they met, their master was very warm and gentle, so that their worried mood gradually calmed down.


    Not only that, the other spirit races can only get one hundred lower-grade spirit coins from the master every month for cultivation.


    Su Han directly threw a top-grade spirit coin to each of them, and each top-grade spirit coin was equivalent to a million low-grade spirit coins.


    This shocked them and couldn''t help themselves, and from that moment on, their loyalty exploded.


    "Yeah, I may go out a bit longer this time, oh, counting the time, one year has passed, this is your salary this year."


    Su Han took out two superb spirit coins and placed them on Su Qing and Su Yuan''s foreheads.


    Because the second girl''s height is just so little.


    hiss--


    Su Yuan Su Qing took a breath, and subconsciously took the Supreme Spirit Coin from his forehead.


    "Lord, master, we haven''t used up our best spirit coins last year, and it only took less than a cent..."


    Su Qing muttered to himself.


    Su Yuan hurriedly covered her mouth, her eyes turned into crescent moons, and said to Su Han: "Thank you for the master''s gift, our sisters will work hard!"


    "Ok."


    Su Han nodded and left.


    "Sister, what are you..."


    Su Qing looked at Su Yuan with a hint of blame in his eyes.


    "Sister, this is the spirit coin, which was given to us by the master. You just wanted to return it?"


    Su Yuan looked at Su Qing as if iron was not made of steel.


    "Yes, but we don''t spend less than 10,000 lower-tier spirit coins a year..."


    Su Qing muttered to himself.


    Their cultivation bases were too low, and they had spent a whole year without using up one percent of the best spirit coins given by Su Han.


    This is so, and their cultivation base has been greatly increased during this year!


    "Sister, we can''t use it up now, but if we are promoted to Wu Zun, even after Wu Wang, we will use it.


    Taking a step back, the master seems to have no idea about spirit coins, so generous, we just help the master save it, and then give it to the master when the master needs it.


    In this way, the master will know that we are the best maid in the spirit clan! "


    Su Yuan Education Road.


    "So..."


    Su Qing seemed to understand but not.


    At the door of Xu''s house.


    Su Han ran into another Xu family''s worshipper, Yang Zhiwen. The opponent''s cultivation base was not high. He was just a catastrophe and was only recruited by the Xu family a few months ago.


    "Su Jihong, are you going to travel far?"


    Yang Zhiwen respectfully salutes.


    He learned from other worshippers that Su Han''s cultivation was around the Four Tribulations, and he rarely communicated with other worshippers on weekdays. They were practicing in retreat, and occasionally left Flying Dragon City, not knowing what to do.


    He is only the face of one calamity, and he naturally has to be more respectful in the face of a Four-Triplex powerhouse like Su Han.


    "Well, go out and find some elixir."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, and then left without saying much.


    "Sure enough, as other offerings have said, this person has a cold and indifferent temper."


    Yang Zhiwen frowned slightly without paying too much attention.


    After Su Han left the city, he came to a valley thousands of miles away. When he was promoted to the Five Tribulations last time, he chose this place.


    It is very quiet here, there are basically no warriors passing by, and the robbery is not afraid of being disturbed.


    This time, what Su Han wanted to cross was no longer the Supreme Tribulation!


    After standing quietly for a while, making sure that no one was following him, and no one around him, the aura in Su Han slowly rose up.


    Almost instantly, thunder was triggered, dark clouds swept, and thunder flickered!


    The Supreme Tribulation last time smashed Su Han to death. Even with the Undead Eucharist, he recovered in this valley for a full month before he had the power to move.


    Facing this Quasi-Emperor Tribulation, Su Han also made sufficient preparations to keep his state at its peak.


    At the same time, Fang Tian''s painted halberd was forged into an eighth-level high-level peak soldier, as did the deceiving mask.


    "Either you die, or I die."


    Su Han looked at the billowing dark clouds in the sky, and the aura on his body rushed to the peak. Thunder Tribulation also fell down as usual!


    Flying Dragon City.


    Xu Mansion.


    "You two stop!"


    Yang Zhiwen suddenly shouted.


    Not far away, Su Qing and Su Yuan were slightly startled, and looked at him subconsciously.


    "My lord, are you calling us?"


    Su Yuan looked weird.


    "Who are you?"


    Yang Zhiwen looked at the two daughters, a flash of jealousy flashed in his eyes, he also wanted the Lingjing clan''s maid, but unfortunately, only the worship of the four kalpas or more in the Xu Mansion could receive such treatment.


    At this moment, beside him, he was followed by a heavy stone man. It was the Tuyan tribe, in the same situation as the Lingjing tribe, but the Tuyan tribe did physical work and did not look as pleasing as the Lingjing tribe.


    "I wonder what the lord has to order?"


    Su Yuandao.


    "I just saw, do you have the best spirit coins?"


    Yang Zhiwen said solemnly.


    Su Yuan was stunned for a moment, and a look of vigilance flashed in his eyes. Before she could speak, Su Qing had already spoken:


    "Big, sir, the best spirit coin is given to us by the master..."


    "Master, who will give you the best spirit coin?"


    Yang Zhiwen''s eyes moved slightly. Could it be that these two are the servants of the two six kalpas?

 Chapter 1200： Zhundi

    The Xu Family''s salary is different every year, and a catastrophe like Yang Zhiwen can only get six top-grade spirit coins every year.


    That is, six million low-grade spirit coins were naturally not enough for him, and he had to find a way to get some spirit coins from other places.


    If you spend your money, you can swallow a phased pill for a year.


    But the Five Tribulations and Six Tribulations are different.


    There will be two phase condensed pills a year in the Five Tribulations, and three phase condensed pills in the Six Tribulations every year. In addition to the Six Tribulations, which worship in the Xu Mansion can still love his own spirit servant servants so much and give them the best spirits currency?


    "Master Qi, our master is Su Fu, and we are slaves of Su Fu. We must have given the Lord''s surname."


    Su Yuan saluted.


    "Su Jiong? He is just the Four Tribulations, where can you get the best spirit coins?"


    Yang Zhiwen''s subconscious Tao.


    At this moment, Xu Mu and several other ministers from the Xu family came over, and Yang Zhiwen hurriedly clasped his fists and saluted.


    Different from ordinary worship, the position of the powerful person in the Xu Mansion itself is naturally higher. After all, behind them, there is the seven-tribulation golden-body powerful person named Xu Family Patriarch!


    "What''s the matter? These two are slaves enshrined by Su?"


    Xu Mu glanced at it and said lightly.


    He knew that Su Han gave Su Yuan and Su Qing the main surname, and it was precisely because of this that he came to see what happened.


    "Everyone, it''s like this. Just now I passed by here and accidentally lost a few top-quality spirit coins, which happened to be picked up by these two women, but they didn''t admit it, saying that it was given to them by Su."


    Yang Zhiwen smiled and laughed at himself: "I have only waited for a year to enshrine the best spirit coins. How can I have such a lavish money to give the best spirit coins to the servants?"


    When Xu Mu heard this, the brows were slightly frowned, and they looked at Su Qing and Su Yuan coldly.


    "You two, don''t you return the spirit coins to Yang worship?


    Do you think that there is Su offering to support you, and you only dare to oppress the servant girl of the Lingjing tribe? "


    An enshrinet coldly shouted.


    Xu Mu frowned slightly and looked at Su Qing Su Yuan.


    The body of the Lingjing clan is small, and the cultivation base is low. Being watched by such a group of powerful people, Su Qing''s head is almost buried in the ground.


    Su Yuan had the courage, looked at Yang Zhiwen with an angry look, and then saluted Xu Mu:


    "Master Xu Mu, Yang Gongfeng should have misunderstood. The best spirit coins of my sister and I were indeed bestowed by the master."


    "Also quibble!"


    "Hold on, just ask."


    Xu Mu waved his hand and said faintly: "I''ll go to see Su Gongfeng together and see what Su Gongfeng said."


    "Master is out..."


    Su Yuan was startled slightly.


    go out?


    How could it happen?


    Everyone''s complexion became a little weird.


    Yang Zhiwen smiled sullenly in his heart. He was not afraid that this action would offend Su Han. In his opinion, the second daughter of Su Qing and Su Yuan should be the best spirit coin that he picked up from somewhere.


    It could not be bestowed by Su Han.


    Even if Su Han came back to learn the cause and effect of the incident, he would not blame him.


    "This is not easy to handle. This matter involves Su Fu, I think you should calm down for the time being."


    Xu Mu pondered.


    After that, he looked at Su Qing and Su Yuan: "You take out the best spirit coins."


    A flash of anger flashed in Su Yuan''s eyes, lowered his head, and took out his best spirit coin, as did Su Qing.


    There are a total of four Supreme Spirit Coins, one of which is slightly missing, but everyone can barely notice it.


    Because they were used by the second daughter for a year.


    A look of greed flashed in the depths of Yang Zhiwen''s eyes, and it was a windfall to be able to credit four of the best spirit coins so easily.


    "Four best spirit coins, ha ha..."


    Xu Mu smiled in a deep voice, "How long has it been since Su Zifeng came to Xu Mansion, why did he give you four top-grade spirit coins?"


    "Encourage Master Xu Mu, the master gave us one of the best spirit coins in the first year. When the master went out before, he gave us a best spirit coin. This spirit coin was really given by the master."


    Su Yuanji''s eyes were red.


    Wouldn''t it be a shame to the master if this kind of stolen thing was slandered by them?


    If the master''s face is lost, they will not survive as slaves of the master!


    "Su Shifu only has more than ten top-quality spirit coins in one year, how can he give you four in a short time."


    Xu Mu shook his head slightly, "Come here, take them down, and deal with them after Su Ji returns to the mansion!"


    "Yes!"


    Deacon Xu, who had been watching nearby, quickly stepped forward and ordered the two Su Yuan sisters to be taken away.


    On the way, many servants have been pointing to them.


    Su Qing''s face was pale.


    Su Yuan was full of humiliation.


    "Look, these two servant girls of the Spirit Clan actually dared to steal the spirit coins of the adults. It''s really bold!"


    "These alien races are really mindless, they can also move the spirit coins dedicated to adults?"


    "Hush, they are domestic slaves who were given the lord''s surname by Su Jifeng. Perhaps Su Jifeng loves them so much that makes them so bold!"


    "Su Yuan, Su Qing, you really shame our spirits!"


    The servant girl of the spirited race looked at the second girl with an angry face.


    Before long, the two daughters were locked up in a dark cell.


    "My lord, we were really wronged..."


    Su Yuan grabbed the fence.


    "It''s not wrong to be wronged. You''ll know when Su Fu comes back, but I tell you, even if Su Fu is stronger than Yang Fu.


    But you have picked up the best spirit coins enshrined by Yang, and you want to take things as your own, which is not allowed in our Xu Mansion. This is the upper hand.


    The following offenders, according to the rules of our Xu Mansion, Su Jiongfu will not be able to save you! "


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    "Sister, how can this be good."


    Su Qing''s face was terrified.


    "Don''t worry, the master will call the shots for us when he returns. That Yang Gongfeng is really shameless!"


    Su Yuan gritted his teeth while comforting Su Qing.


    ...


    "Can''t give me spirit coins for now?"


    Yang Zhiwen looked at Xu Mu dumbfounded.


    Xu Mu nodded slightly, "This matter has to be completely resolved after Su Zhifeng comes back, before the spirit coin can be returned to you, please understand Yang Zifeng."


    "Understand, it should be."


    A smirk appeared on Yang Zhiwen''s face.


    Two months passed unconsciously.


    Yang Zhiwen never waited for Su Han to return, and Su Yuan''s two daughters were kept in a dark prison.


    Outside Feilong City, in a valley, a scorched Su Han breathed steadily, his chest trembling slightly.


    After the quasi-emperor''s calamity, his physical cell received another extraordinary transformation, and Dan Hai''s capacity was also expanded.


    The number of health has soared to 210 points.


    Spit out a muddy breath.


    The skin on Su Han''s body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Without the promotion package, it seems that you have to condense the golden body and set foot in the Seven Tribulations to get the gift package reward." Thinking of this, Su Han got up and broke through the air in the direction of Flying Dragon City.

 Chapter 1201： Kneel down

    Flying Dragon City, Xu Mansion, the atmosphere today is solemn.


    Whether it''s the children of Xu''s house or the servants and maids below, they all know that a big man is about to arrive.


    The Patriarch of the Xu family took Lin Zhanfeng, another Six-Tribulation Dharma Sage, and a dozen or so Dharma Sages such as Xu Mu, standing in front of the Xu Mansion gate, quietly waiting.


    The Wu King and Wu Zun of the Xu Mansion all hid in the distance, not daring to come forward, they didn''t even have the qualifications to meet big shots.


    After waiting for an hour or so, a figure stepped into the air and landed in front of the Xu Family Patriarch and others.


    This person has pale complexion, sunken eyes, and a trace of evil radiating from his body.


    When the warriors near Feilong City saw this, their bodies were slightly shocked, and a frightened color flashed in their eyes.


    The one who came is the strongest zombie!


    "Xu Chang has seen Zhou Hufa!"


    The Patriarch of the Xu family stepped forward and bowed respectfully.


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath in their hearts.


    Law-guard level strong?


    It is rumored that the zombie ancestor in the mountain and sea world has four great guardians, each of which is a golden body of eight calamities!


    Could it be that the one who came here today is actually one of the four guardians!


    "Xuchang, you can convict!"


    Zhou Hufa sneered and shouted straightforwardly.


    "Xuchang, convict..."


    A wry smile appeared on Xu Chang''s face.


    "The Black God Orb was lost from your hands. Young Master is waiting for it to be used to heal your wounds and poison. The ancestor is very angry if you lose the Black God Orb. If you don¡¯t give me an explanation today, you will take a hundred lives from your Xu Mansion. !"


    Zhou Hufa said coldly.


    A hundred lives?


    Everyone in Xu Mansion was shocked.


    The Patriarchs of the other three aristocratic families in Feilong City, as well as the head teachers of the sects, also rushed to hear the news. As a result, they heard the cruel words of Zhou Guardian put down, and they were immediately stunned.


    "Human Zhou, he met the wandering bandits at the time, and they robbed the Black God Orb, and then the ancestor of the Xushen Mountain passed by and shot and killed the group of wandering bandits. The Black God Orb was most likely to have fallen on..."


    Xuchang''s chattering way.


    "You want to say that the Black God Orb fell into the hands of the ancestors of the Xushenshan Mountain? Haha, the ancestors of the Xushenshan are a clan of giant monsters.


    Zhou Hufa sneered and said: "The ancestors will not question the ancestors of the Xushenshan because of this matter. You have to make up for things that happen in your hands!"


    "..."


    Xu Chang was silent for a few breaths, and then whispered: "Professor Zhou, let us think of a solution for a while and see how to make up for it."


    "I have given you the Black God Orb for more than a year, so what if I give you a period of time?


    Can''t you get it? Er and other human races are all waste, and alive is a waste of the spirit of the fairy world. "


    Zhou Hufa sneered.


    The human race present dared to be angry but did not dare to speak, all bowed their heads and clenched their fists.


    "Xuchang, don''t say that I don''t give you face. Tomorrow, I will come again. If there is no solution, I will follow my methods."


    Zhou Hufa sneered, broke through the air and disappeared into everyone''s sight.


    One day...how to find a black **** orb?


    Although the Black God Orb was only priced at five hundred best spirit coins, Xu Jia tightened his belt and could still take it out.


    But there is nowhere to buy it!


    If you give it to the Xu family for more than ten years, you might be able to buy a Black God Orb in just one day... I''m afraid it will be powerless.


    The expressions of everyone in the Xu family became very solemn, many of the worshipers'' eyes flickered, and they wondered if it was time to leave Flying Dragon City.


    "Brother, why don''t I go to Xushenshan and ask."


    The Six Tribulations Faxiang next to Lin Zongfeng looked at Xuchang with a solemn expression.


    He is Xu Ming''s younger brother, Xu Ming. Apart from the worship of his foreign surname, the Xu family has the only Six Tribulations, but the qualifications are no better than Xuchang, and it is basically impossible to be promoted to the Seven Tribulations in the future.


    "No, the temperament of Xushen Mountain, if he goes to inquire, he is afraid that we will be destroyed by the Xu family!"


    Xu Chang shook his head to veto, and then said with a complex expression: "Let''s think of a way again. If you can''t satisfy Zhou Hufa tomorrow, I''m afraid I will only sacrifice some people..."


    When everyone in the Xu family heard this, their mood was low and fearful, for fear that they would be a sacrificed member.


    The next day.


    The atmosphere in the Xu Mansion was silent. The disciple guarding the gate suddenly saw a figure from far and near, and was startled, but when he looked carefully, he was relieved again.


    "It turned out to be Su worship."


    "what happened?"


    Su Han felt that Xu''s atmosphere was not right, so he asked casually.


    The son of the Xu family who was guarding the gate hurriedly recounted what happened yesterday.


    Black God Orb?


    Is that matter unresolved?


    Su Han''s eyes were weird, and then he walked towards Xu Mansion.


    "Su Jifu, one more thing."


    The Xu family¡¯s child patted his head and told him about Su Yuan and Su Qing, and then smiled:


    "Su Zongfeng, these two Lingjing clan maids, are too courageous. Yang Zongfeng dare to be greedy for ink in the spirit coins. This has a bad influence on the Xu family."


    After hearing this, Su Han smiled, "The influence of greedy Mo Ling coins is really not very good. Where are they locked up at this moment? Why don''t you take me there."


    "Also."


    The Xu family nodded and took Su Han to the place where Su Yuan and Su Qing were held.


    I ran into many people on the road, and seeing that Su Han had returned, all these people had a lively expression on their faces.


    Not long after, Su Han came to the dungeon where the two daughters of Su Qing and Su Yuan were imprisoned. It was very dark and humid.


    The two women huddled together in the corner of the cell.


    "Huh, is Su worship?"


    The one who took care of the cell was also a warrior with a foreign surname, a martial king. Seeing that it was Su Han coming, he hurried forward to see him.


    "Open the cell."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Su Jifeng, do you know your two maids..."


    "I asked you to open the cell."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    When the Wu Wang saw this, he didn''t dare to speak any more, and opened the cell directly. This movement immediately awakened the two daughters of Su Yuan and Su Qing.


    "master!"


    Su Yuan showed surprise on his face, and quickly rushed to Su Han with Su Qing.


    "I heard that Su Jixiang is back? That''s just right, I can finally solve the matter."


    Outside, Yang Zhiwen''s voice came.


    Su Yuan heard this and quickly said: "Master, he, he framed us and stole his spirit coin, but the spirit coin is clearly you..."


    "Go out and talk about it."


    Su Han smiled and patted her head, then turned and walked outside.


    Seeing this, Su Yuan quickly followed Su Han with Su Qing.


    The child of the Xu family who led the way and the King Wu who was guarding the cell looked at each other. If the second daughter of Su Yuan really wanted to take the collected spirit coins as her own, how could they talk to Su Han directly?


    Could it be...


    The two of them looked up and quickly followed out.


    Outside, Yang Zhiwen had been waiting for a long time, and Xu Mu and others were notified by him and rushed to this place.


    As soon as he saw Su Han walking out of the dungeon, Yang Zhiwen stepped forward and clasped his fists and said, "Su Gongfeng, I..."


    "Kneel down." Su Han looked at Yang Zhiwen and said lightly.

 Chapter 1202： I make you kneel

    Yang Zhiwen was startled at first, and then there was a hint of disbelief in his eyes. They all worshipped, and when the other party met him, he would kneel down?


    Yang Zhiwen was furious: "You..."


    "I make you kneel."


    Su Han pressed backhand.


    The mighty power rushed away directly and fell on Yang Zhiwen. How could he compare with Su Han''s life value in his early 100s in a mere calamity?


    When Xu Mu saw this, he subconsciously shot, and said at the same time: "Su Jifu, everyone is worshipping. If you have something to say, there is no need to do it in the Xu mansion."


    His offensive appeared in front of Yang Zhiwen, intending to stop Su Han''s breath for him. As a result, his and Yang Zhiwen''s breath was like tofu, and they couldn''t hold it before Su Han''s breath!


    boom!


    With a loud noise, Yang Zhiwen''s knees plunged directly into the ground, and Xu Mu looked at Su Han in surprise:


    "Six Tribulations..."


    He is the Supreme Being of the Five Tribulations, and Su Han''s aura is more violent and violent than him, this is obviously the form of the Six Tribulations!


    Seeing this scene, Xu''s children showed a hint of astonishment on their faces like the other worshippers.


    Didn¡¯t it mean that Su worship was just the four kalpas?


    But the aura that it just revealed, where is the Four Tribulations, is clearly not far from Lin Zhufeng and Xu Ming!


    Su Yuan saw that Su Han''s strength was so strong that even Xu Mu couldn''t compete with it, and his face showed a touch of surprise.


    The stronger the master, the better they can live in this world!


    "Their best spirit coins."


    Su Han walked slowly to Yang Zhiwen and said lightly.


    Yang Zhiwen was angry and humiliated, but he didn''t dare to change at all, because he could detect a breath that kept hovering on him.


    If he changes at this moment, I am afraid that this breath will directly kill him!


    "Damn, his cultivation is not the Four Tribulations at all!"


    Yang Zhiwen was very upset in his heart, but what he was even more angry was that the other party made himself kneel down under the crowd for the sake of discerning the servants of the two spirits.


    "Su Han, you don''t want to be mad, your servants have picked up my best spirit coin and want to take it for yourself, you are indiscriminately, you have to stand up for them, I think you are fascinated by ghosts!"


    Yang Zhiwen gritted his teeth and said.


    boom!


    Su Han took a backhand and patted Yang Zhiwen directly.


    The power of terror shattered the body-protecting Qi that Yang Zhiwen subconsciously supported.


    puff!


    A blood arrow spit out from his mouth.


    Yang Zhiwen''s eyes widened, his expression gradually wilting, like a puddle of mud, he collapsed to the ground.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Mu quickly stepped forward to stop Su Han from continuing to make a move.


    "Su Jifeng, if you have something to say, you may have misunderstood..."


    "He is dignified, slandering my servant, Brother Xu Mu, are you sure I misunderstood?"


    Su Han looked at Xu Mu with an indifferent expression.


    "slander?"


    Xu Mu was startled, and then smiled bitterly: "Su Zhe, you just came back from outside, maybe you don''t know the cause and effect of the matter.


    That''s it. The two women do have four top-quality spirit coins on them. I''m afraid it''s not a slander. They said it was given by Brother Su, but Brother Su''s annual salary..."


    Xu Mu didn''t say any more, but what he meant was already very obvious.


    One priest boldly said: "Everyone is the worship of Xu Mansion. How can you fight against Yang Zongfeng for the sake of two Lingjing Clan slaves, this is not in line with Xu Mansion''s rules."


    "Then Xu''s rule is that Faxiang can slander others at will?"


    Su Han looked at the worshipper and said with a light smile.


    "What slander, you may explain why they have the best spirit coins!"


    The name enshrines Anger Road.


    "How to explain? Do I give some spirit coins to the subordinates to let them practice worry-free, and I want you to point their fingers?"


    Su Lun laughed.


    "Joke! You don''t have more than ten best spirit coins a year, and you gave them four best spirit coins backhand, who can believe it?


    Sure enough, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked, hahaha, it''s boring for me, Yang Zhiwen, to stay in this place! "


    Yang Zhiwen endured the pain in his body and laughed madly, his laughter was extremely sad, as if full of grievances.


    The offerings present can no longer stand.


    "Brother Xu, in this matter, Xu Mansion must give a fair decision!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Xu Mu was surprised.


    Su Han clearly wanted to support the two women. If he insisted that he had given them the best spirit coins, who could say?


    What''s more, he thought that Su Han was only the Four Tribulations, but he never thought that the opponent''s cultivation base had reached the Six Tribulations.


    There are not many such powerful people in Flying Dragon City, and he must re-evaluate Su Han''s effect on Xu''s Mansion.


    "What kind of a fair decision do you want? Xu Mansion is about to face a catastrophe today, but you are fighting here, what is it like?"


    A figure walked slowly over.


    Seeing this, everyone hurriedly clasped their fists and saluted.


    The one who came was one of the two great six calamities of the Xu Mansion, Lin Zhuan!


    "Lin Zongfeng, your old man is here just right, please give Yang Zongfeng a head start!"


    The consecrates came forward to see the ceremony, their expressions were sad and angry.


    Lin Zongfeng frowned, after hearing the whole thing, he finally looked at Su Han: "Su Zongfeng, but the Six Tribulations?"


    "Exactly."


    Su Han said lightly.


    hiss--


    Seeing Su Han''s personal confession, everyone took a breath. Although Yang Zhiwen regretted a bit, his arrow was on the line and there was no turning back.


    Today, he must win this lawsuit in front of Lin Gongfeng!


    "Even the six calamities must follow the rules. Our human race is reasonable and different from those alien races."


    Lin Zhuanfeng said lightly, "Su Zhunfeng said that he gave them four top-quality spirit coins. Maybe it proves?"


    "Where are their spirit coins?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "In my place, I didn''t offer to Yang before the matter was cleared."


    Xu Mu took out the spirit coin.


    Su Han stretched out his hand, and the spirit coin fell into his hand, and Chao Lin Zhumong smiled lightly: "Are there any differences between these four top-quality pieces?"


    What is the difference?


    Doubts appeared on everyone''s faces.


    "Pretend to be a fool!"


    Yang Zhiwen sneered in his heart.


    These four best spirit coins are ordinary, how can they be different?


    Lin Zhuanfeng took a few more glances, but when he saw it, he frowned slightly, and then took out two of the best spirit coins.


    "The auras of these two pieces are missing. Obviously they were used for spiritual practice at a certain time."


    When everyone heard the words, they noticed that there were two top-quality spirit coins, and the aura was indeed slightly less!


    "They were given by me to Su Qing and Su Yuan last year. The two girls use this spiritual coin to practice exercises, so they will naturally be missing.


    The other two were given to them before I left Flying Dragon City some time ago. They have not used them before, and they are intact. "


    Su Han said lightly.


    The look of everyone suddenly changed.


    It seems, really as Su Han said.


    Yang Zhiwen''s expression changed a few times. Could it be that Su Han really gave this spirit coin to the two spirit spirit slaves? If that''s the case, it wouldn''t be easy!

 Chapter 1203： Aggressive?

    "You can only get a salary of more than ten top-quality spirit coins in Xu Mansion every year, I don''t believe it, you are so generous!


    What can they give you? You give them the best spirit coins?


    The slaves and servants of the mere lingjing clan sold them, and they were not worth tens of thousands of low-grade spirit coins! "


    Yang Zhiwen gritted his teeth.


    As long as this point is killed, the other party can''t help it, it''s a big deal!


    "I''ve always spent money lavishly, or if you kneel down and knock me a few times, I will also give you a superb coin?


    One by one, how about? "


    Su Han sneered, and threw a top-grade spirit coin backhand and landed in front of Yang Zhiwen.


    When everyone saw him, his expression suddenly became weird.


    "What does this mean? Why are you humiliating me like this!"


    Yang Zhiwen glanced at the ground, then became more angry.


    Su Han threw out a superb spirit coin again.


    "Knock your head, kowtow these spirit coins are yours, and you don''t need to put down your body to deceive the spirit coins of two spirit spirit girls."


    Su Han lost one after another.


    In a short period of time, Yang Zhiwen had hundreds of the best spirit coins in front of him, which to Su Han''s wealth was nothing but a drop in the bucket.


    After forging Fang Tian''s painted halberd and deceiving mask to the eighth-level high-level peak, he still had close to 40,000 of the best spirit coins left.


    However, the hundreds of superb spirit coins are already a huge sum of money for ordinary magical statues!


    It was Lin worshipping the pinnacle of the Six Tribulations, and he was slightly startled.


    On the side of the Yasha clan, Xianheng and his wife of Xianfu took out more than one thousand top-quality spirit coins, which was accumulated over the years.


    This is due to the strong luck of the Yasha clan.


    Ordinary cultivation bases are of the same level as theirs, let alone more than a thousand top-grade spirit coins, one hundred may not be able to get out.


    If you have money, you will find ways to change it into a condensed phase pill, and use it for practice. How can there be money?


    Unless you intend to forge or buy magic weapons, you will intentionally save some.


    The sight of hundreds of top-grade spirit coins scattered in front of Yang Zhiwen like the present, and the golden body of the law present has basically never seen it!


    The rich spiritual energy radiated in Xu Mansion, everyone subconsciously took a breath, and then looked at Su Han''s eyes, it was already very different!


    "I''m going!"


    Xu Mu looked at Su Han dumbfounded.


    He didn''t expect that this Su Zhou, who had just joined the Xu family for a short time, was so rich!


    In this way, it was enough to explain why he would give Su Qingsu Yuan four superb spirit coins.


    "Are you stubborn? Since you don''t stubborn, what right do you have to covet my spirit coin?


    Who do you want to give my spirit coin to, do you control? "


    Su Luneng laughed: "Su Yuan Su Qing!"


    "The servant is here!"


    The second woman quickly said.


    "The best spirit coins on the ground are given to you. I see who dares to grab them from your hands."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "hiss--"


    The people present all took a breath, and looked at Su Han in disbelief. Isn''t these spirit coins all his wealth?


    "Master, master, have you really given it to us?"


    Su Yuan couldn''t believe it, and sweat broke out on her forehead.


    "After a while, I will regret it."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Su Yuan dared to hesitate when he saw this, and quickly took Su Qing to collect all the best spirit coins in front of Yang Zhiwen, and counted them as they returned:


    "one two Three¡­¡­"


    "Fifty-six, fifty-seven, fifty-eight..."


    "One hundred eighty-eight, one hundred and eighty-nine..."


    "Two hundred and ninety seven, two hundred and ninety-eight..."


    "three hundred!"


    One is not many, one is not a lot, just three hundred best spirit coins.


    Everyone watched as Su Yuan kept counting the spirit coins, and then kept putting the spirit coins into their storage bags.


    They are just slaves of the Lingjing tribe, not qualified to have storage rings, but they can still have relatively cheap storage bags.


    Yang Zhiwen stared blankly.


    He couldn''t think that the other party would take out so many spirit coins to humiliate him.


    Seeing this, Lin Gongfeng slowly said, "The truth has come to light. Those four top-quality spirit coins were indeed given to them by Su Gongfeng''s beloved subordinates."


    After hearing this, everyone knew that the matter had been determined, and they looked at Yang Zhiwen with weird eyes.


    "Yang Gongfeng, how can you do such a foolish thing for the four best spirit coins!"


    Xu Mu hates that iron can''t make steel.


    "I do not have!"


    Things were like this, and he couldn''t admit it.


    Yang Zhiwen insisted: "I didn''t slander them, I did lose the four best spirit coins.


    Since Su enshrines so many spirit coins, it is the sign of the Six Tribulations, and he wants to support them, I have nothing to say! "


    Everyone was silent.


    But at this moment, they are already inclined to Su Han.


    People who can take out so many best spirit coins at will, it is indeed possible to give a few best spirit coins to the servants below.


    The temperament of the golden body is different.


    Thinking about it this way, they felt that Yang Zhiwen''s claim that he had lost his best spirit coin and that he was picked up by the second daughter was full of mistakes.


    "Yang Gongfeng, how can you lose your spirit coin?"


    Xu Mu frowned.


    The flaws that should have been easy to see, no one cares about the preconceived circumstances.


    Right now, everyone felt that this reason was too far-fetched.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Yang Zhiwen was stunned.


    "It''s a mere catastrophe, dare to move my subordinates at will. I wonder if Xu Mansion has rules to deal with this matter?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Su Zhunfeng, it seems that you and Yang Zhunfeng have to resolve the matter on your own, and Xu Fu will not interfere or interfere."


    Lin Gongfeng smiled lightly.


    A look of horror appeared in Yang Zhiwen''s eyes, "You can''t do this, I am still worshipped by Xu Mansion!"


    self resolved?


    What is the fate of one catastrophe facing the six-catalogue powerhouse? If he solves it by himself, he will definitely not survive.


    "Are you ruining yourself or waiting for me to take action?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Our human race is precarious in the immortal realm. Every Dharma statue cannot die easily. Su Zifeng, why don''t I come to be a peacemaker and let Yang Zifeng apologize to you? Let''s forget about this matter?"


    Xu Chang came slowly with Xu Ming.


    "Patriarch."


    Everyone hurriedly clasped their fists and saluted.


    A touch of surprise appeared in Yang Zhiwen''s eyes, and Xu Chang could at least keep his life.


    "Patriarch, I think he has such a mindset, he will never have a chance to be sanctified in the future, dead or alive, what does it have to do with the human luck?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Xu Chang frowned slightly, glanced at Su Han up and down, and said faintly: "Su Zhunfeng, when you first came, the real person did not show your face, and even I did not recognize you as the Six Tribulations. It is not honest enough. And Yang Zongfeng is not honest enough. It was introduced by an old friend of mine. I know him well, and I shouldn''t do anything to slander people. There are some misunderstandings among them, just solve them, there is no need to be aggressive."

 Chapter 1204： Yes, I am a Tinder physician

    When everyone heard Xu Chang''s words, they knew that Xu Chang was going to save Yang Zhiwen today. Lin Zongfeng frowned, but in the end he did not speak.


    Xu Chang is the highest cultivation base in the Xu Mansion, and he is a golden body strong in the Seven Tribulations. What he says is naturally a golden rule, and no one can change it.


    A touch of surprise appeared in Yang Zhiwen''s eyes, and he glanced at Su Han with a slight intention.


    "Sure enough, there are rivers and lakes where there are people, and this immortal world is no exception."


    Su Han sighed with a smile, "Xu Patriarch, since you want to protect Yang Zhiwen, then we are in different ways and we are not conspiring. Thank you Xu for hosting during this time."


    After saying this, Su Han waved to Su Qing''s two daughters and led them to the outside of Xu''s mansion.


    Xu Mu''s expression changed slightly. This is the Six Tribulations. For the sake of a trivial one, I lost a Six Tribulations?


    This is not worth the loss for Xu Fu!


    A strange color flashed in Xu Chang''s eyes. After a few breaths of silence, he said faintly: "Su worship and stay."


    "Patriarch Xu still has something to order?"


    Su Han paused and turned to look at Xuchang.


    "Su Jixiang for a day is my Xu family¡¯s worship, and Su Jixiang cannot leave without my permission."


    Xuchang said lightly.


    As soon as this statement was made, the atmosphere on the scene became a bit frozen.


    Some people don''t understand why Xu Chang should offend a six-kalpa principle for Yang Zhiwen.


    Even Yang Zhiwen himself is a little confused.


    Su Han was silent for a few breaths, calculating in his heart how likely he would kill a golden body from the Seven Tribulations.


    The probability is a bit small. If it is a half-step golden body, it can be killed directly, but if the Seven Tribulations golden body is forced to survive from its hands.


    Have to pay a little price.


    After thinking about it, a figure broke through the air and fell in front of everyone.


    Everyone in Xu Mansion''s expressions changed suddenly after seeing the visitor.


    "Guardian Zhou."


    Xuchang held his fists in salute.


    "Give you one day, one day has come, if the Black God Orb still cannot be resolved, I will take action."


    Zhou Hufa said lightly.


    "This person''s cultivation base is higher than Xuchang, at least the Eight Tribulations Golden Body, and it doesn''t look like a human race."


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly and fell on Zhou Hufa.


    "Guardian Zhou, the matter of the Black God Orb is indeed to blame. I can''t solve the matter in such a short period of time. It has affected the young master''s condition, and I am willing to admit punishment."


    Xuchang clasped his fist.


    The expressions of the people in the Xu Mansion were slightly shocked. Do they really want to claim more than a hundred lives in the Xu Mansion according to Zhou''s protection law?


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Guardian Zhou let out a sneer, "Since that''s the case, you don''t want to use a hundred people to prevaricate me."


    "Naturally dare not. This Su worship is worshipped by the Six Tribulations of my Xu Mansion. His life should be enough to satisfy the young master."


    Xu Chang pointed to Su Han.


    At this moment, everyone suddenly understood why Xu Chang would turn his face on Yang Zhiwen and Su Han.


    This is completely calculated in advance.


    Turning over with Su Han was not for Yang Zhiwen alone, but intended to use him to avoid the disaster in the Xu Mansion!


    Lin Zongfeng''s expression was a little weird, Xu Mu wanted to say something but stopped, but in the end all the Dharma figures did not speak, and were silent, obviously tacitly acquiescing to Xu Chang''s approach.


    A dead fellow is not dead.


    Such a solution is probably the only choice for Xu Mansion.


    "The Six Tribulations Act? Your Xu Mansion has the means, and there is another Six Tribulations Act.


    Fortunately, having one more six-robbing corpse puppet can make up for your guilt for losing the Black God Orb this time. "


    Zhou Hufa glanced at Su Han up and down, then laughed gloomily.


    Corpse puppet?


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    Everyone was silent, with complex expressions.


    The corpse puppet is a special method of the zombie race. It needs to go through a tragic process to temper the life and life into a corpse puppet that only obeys the master''s command.


    Guardian Zhou had previously asked for a hundred lives. Naturally, he was not simply killing more than a hundred people in Xu Mansion, but choosing materials for the puppets.


    The zombie clan controls the mountain and sea realm, but it will not take people to refine the corpse puppets for no reason. Everything will follow the rules. This is one of the reasons why the warriors of the mountain and sea realms did not escape.


    Now that Xu Mansion has been seized by the Zombie with such a handle, he has to pay a price to compensate.


    The price of Xuchang''s choice was Su Han, who had just entered Xu Mansion and had no emotional foundation with everyone.


    In this way, not only will there be no opposition, but also the critical situation in Xu Mansion will be resolved!


    "Did you follow me to the corpse fairy mountain, or did I catch you?"


    Guardian Zhou looked at Su Han with a strange smile.


    "Senior is afraid that there is some misunderstanding. My relationship with Xu Mansion is not as close. When Xu Mansion does something wrong, it is natural for their people to come forward and take responsibility. What''s the matter with you?"


    Su Han frowned.


    "You are the worship of Xu Mansion, right?"


    Zhou Hufa smiled.


    "Previously."


    Su Han nodded.


    "It used to be, and it is now. I didn''t agree with you to leave Xu Mansion. You have always been Xu Mansion''s consecration. If Xu Mansion has something to do, as a consecration, you should come forward and resolve it."


    Xuchang said lightly.


    "That''s right, our corpse immortal mountain will not be messy. According to the rules, you should indeed bear this fault for Xu Mansion."


    Zhou Hufa smiled.


    The second daughter of Su Yuan did not expect that because of her own affairs, the situation would eventually become like this, and even her master would be affected.


    The expression of the second daughter became a little frightened.


    Su Han was silent for a few breaths, and then said faintly: "Since the predecessor said so, then I can only help Xu Mansion and bear this mistake."


    When Yang Zhiwen heard this, his eyes suddenly showed schadenfreude, and his eyes fell on Su Yuan''s second daughter subconsciously.


    They carry hundreds of superb spirit coins, which is a huge amount of wealth for ordinary dharma!


    "Voluntarily turn into a corpse puppet to eliminate disasters for the Xu Mansion. You are still responsible for this worship. Since you say that, I will use methods to make you suffer less."


    Zhou Hufa laughed.


    Xu Chang and the others were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that Su Han would compromise so quickly, and many people''s eyes flashed with shame.


    It''s a pity that they don''t have too many choices in the face of Zombie.


    "Senior is afraid that it was a misunderstanding. I heard that Xu Mansion lost a black divine bead, which delayed your young master''s condition. I want to come forward and solve this. As for the corpse puppet, I don''t need to mention it."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Oh? What do you mean? Can you get the Black God Orb?"


    Zhou Hufa looked at Su Han with a smile.


    "The Black God Orb is not too difficult to get, but I can¡¯t guarantee whether the Black God Orb can treat your young master¡¯s disease or not. Yes."


    Su Han said.


    "Su Jifeng, you don''t want to talk nonsense, if you hurt Young Master Zong Clan, our Xu Mansion can''t afford it."


    Xu Chang suddenly hummed coldly.


    "Your young master is sick but fire?"


    Su Han said indifferently to Protector Zhou Zhou.


    "Exactly."


    Zhou Hufa nodded slightly and squinted, "Are you..."


    "Yes, I am a Tinder physician. If you can''t cure your young master, you will consider refining me into a corpse puppet. If it is cured, this matter will stop there." Su Han said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1205： Tinder hypoplasia

    Tinder physician...


    Xuchang, Lin Zongfeng, Xu Ming, Xu Mu, Yang Zhiwen, and others who were present were all stunned.


    If it was before, they might not believe it.


    But just after seeing Su Han throw out hundreds of top-grade spirit coins at will, they vaguely felt that Su Han might not be deceiving.


    In the world of immortals, the few professions that can accumulate wealth are nothing more than alchemists, master soldiers, fire physicians...


    With this kind of existence, a person''s means of making money can be compared to a huge family.


    If it is one of the masters, who is known by all races, and the famous ones, their wealth is even more unmeasured!


    "Human, are you really a Tinder physician? If you dare to deceive me, what will happen to you?"


    Zhou Hufa''s face became a bit solemn.


    "How can I deceive."


    Su Han smiled lightly: "Take me to see your young master."


    "What kind of identity the young master, if you can''t confirm your means, I won''t take you to see him."


    Zhou Hufa smiled gloomily, his eyes fell on Xu Chang:


    "Patriarch Xu, immediately find me a warrior who is severely ill from the fire, the higher the cultivation base, the better.


    Can you satisfy me with this request? "


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    Xu Chang gave Su Han a surprised look.


    Then they turned their heads and gave orders to Xu Ming and Lin Zhunfeng, and they nodded slightly, then turned and left.


    There are countless creatures in Feilong City. If they are creatures, no matter what race they are, they will get sick, and warriors are no exception.


    It''s just that the fire diseases are mild and severe, and there are also some intractable diseases. If you get them, you can only wait for death. Sometimes, ancestors and ancestors will have some strange fire diseases that cannot be cured.


    There are many such people in Flying Dragon City, and they are not very difficult to find.


    It is a pity that although there are many patients, the number of Tinder physicians is very small. The inheritance of the great medical path is a rare thing comparable to the inheritance of the saints!


    It is rumored that some strong clan, such as the Yasha clan, the whole clan is full of calculations, and only three or five fire physicians can be found.


    Comparing with the vast territory and number of the Yacha clan, at this point, the proportion of Tinder physicians in Kyushu is even higher than that of the Yacha clan!


    When Lin Gongfeng and Xu Ming were looking for suitable patients, the atmosphere was very embarrassing for a while, and someone thought to himself.


    If Su Han is really a Tinder physician, and he doesn''t even need to cure the young master of the Zombie Clan, the Zombie Clan will recruit Su Han under his command, and it is impossible to refine them into a puppet.


    In this way, the Xu family abandoned Su Han today and pushed him out to prevent the disaster. Wouldn''t it be that he deeply offended him...


    "If he had stated his identity earlier, the Patriarch would definitely not give up on him..."


    Xu Mu''s face was a little ugly.


    One wrong step, wrong step.


    At the moment, I can only hope that Su Han is not a Tinder Physician, and this would be beneficial to the Xu family.


    However, around the time of the tea ceremony, Lin Zhuanfeng and Xu Ming both returned, and an old man followed behind them.


    This old man exudes the aura of six calamities, which is the head of the Tiandu Master, one of the four major forces in Feilong City except Xu Mansion.


    Everyone thought his tinder was sick, and then they saw a woman in white following behind him.


    The woman has a beautiful face and a cold expression. The only thing a bit weird is that she closes her eyes.


    "Isn''t that Lin Qingyi, the only girl who is most beloved by Tiandu Teacher? I don''t want to let her leave Tiandu Teacher. How can I follow here today?"


    "It is rumored that Lin Qingyi is extremely arrogant and never looks at people. This rumor is really false. She doesn''t just look at people, she just doesn''t open her eyes."


    Whispering around.


    Zhou Hufa looked up and down at the head teacher of Tiandu, and Lin Qingyi glanced at him, frowning and said:


    "Which one of them has a strange disease?"


    "In the next day, I will teach Lin Qiangshi, the head teacher, and I will pay respect to Zhou Hufa."


    Lin Qiangshi took the lead in a walking ceremony.


    After speaking, he pointed to his daughter and smiled bitterly: "The little girl has suffered from a strange disease since she was a child. It does not affect her practice or other things, but she cannot open her eyes. If she opens her eyes, it will be like burning coals. grilled."


    "There is this strange disease? You let her open her eyes and see."


    Zhou Hufa said lightly.


    Lin Qiangshi was stunned for a moment, and said in a nonchalant way: "Guardian Zhou, this is very painful for the little girl, I don''t know..."


    "If I don''t see it with my own eyes, how can I know if she is sick?"


    Zhou Hufa snorted coldly.


    "Guardian Zhou, please give pointers."


    Lin Qingyi spoke suddenly, and then slowly opened her eyes, but everyone was surprised to see that she had no pupils at all, and some were just a blank white light.


    At the same time, Lin Qingyi''s face also showed pain, and an invisible flame burned on her body. Although the flame form was not visible, everyone could feel the hot breath radiating!


    As soon as Su Han saw it, the system prompt sounded.


    The painful color on Lin Qingyi''s face became more and more intense. Upon seeing this, Zhou Hufa nodded faintly:


    "Your fire is really weird, close your eyes."


    "Thank you, Guardian Zhou."


    Lin Qingyi slowly closed her eyes.


    "Since you are a Tinder physician, do you know what kind of disease she has?"


    Zhou Hufa looked at Su Han.


    After Xu Chang saw Lin Qingyi, his expression became calmer.


    Before Su Han could speak, Lin Qiangshi whispered: "Enlighten Protector Zhou, I have consulted two Tinder physicians for the little girl¡¯s illness, and they are all helpless..."


    "Oh, I have consulted two Tinder physicians. In this way, your daughter''s illness is a kind of strange disease. It is different from the ordinary Tinder disease. It is no wonder that even I can''t see it when you don''t open your eyes."


    Guardian Zhou said lightly, and while he was speaking, his eyes always fell on Su Han.


    "This disease is not so much a weird disease, as it is a hypoplasia of fire."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Tinder underdeveloped? What do you mean?"


    Zhou Hufa frowned.


    "In other words, the fire is incomplete. When she ignited the martial arts fire, the fire was not completely ignited, and the part that was not ignited, over time, merged into her eyes."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Master, do you have a cure?"


    Seeing Su Han actually telling the origin of the illness, whether it was true or false, Lin Qiangshi''s face showed a touch of hope.


    Lin Qingyi also turned to face Su Han subconsciously. Although she couldn''t open her eyes, she could feel Su Han''s existence by virtue of her spiritual thoughts.


    "There are no incurable diseases in the world.


    As long as you find the right way. "


    Su Han gave a faint smile, bought some elixir from the system, and directly smashed it into powder with qi.


    "Girl, open your mouth."


    Su Han said to Lin Qingyi.


    Lin Qingyi did not hesitate, and lightly opened her lips.


    The powder was sent into Lin Qingyi''s mouth by Su Han''s gas.


    When everyone saw this, a flash of sorrow flashed in their eyes.


    It''s that simple?


    After a few breaths, seeing that there was no special reaction on Lin Qingyi''s body, Guardian Zhou suddenly sneered. Before he could speak, Lin Qingyi suddenly opened his eyes.


    The bright eyeballs are no longer the white ones just now, and there is no more flames on the body! And behind her, a phantom slowly appeared, as if it was a nine-day mysterious girl from nine days, full of holy meaning!

 Chapter 1206： Recommend one person

    "This is sacred fire?"


    "hiss--"


    Everyone in the Xu Mansion looked at the flame phantom behind Lin Qingyi, and their hearts were cold and shocked.


    The sacred fire is not weaker than the supreme fire, and it is also an existence far beyond the same level.


    The most important point is that the sacred fire is of great help to the future promotion of the saints, and the power of the saints that can be obtained is not to be glimpsed!


    Everyone did not expect that Lin Qingyi''s fire would actually be a sacred attribute. This, even her father, the head teacher of Tiandu Lin Qiangshi, did not expect it.


    "How could it be a sacred fire..."


    Lin Qiangshi stepped forward subconsciously and asked Lin Qingyi: "Qingyi, how do you feel now?"


    "Father, I feel good, as if a huge rock that has held me down for many years has been completely crushed!"


    A trace of joy appeared on Lin Qingyi''s face.


    "But, how can your fire attribute..."


    Thinking of this, Lin Qiangshi quickly looked at Su Han.


    The eyes of Xu Chang and others fell on Su Han, and the only one who could explain this at the moment was that there was no one else except Su Han.


    The current situation of Lin Qingyi, no matter what, is enough to prove that Su Han is a tinder physician.


    The possibility of being refined into a corpse puppet is basically non-existent.


    The mood of Xu Chang and the others was very complicated. They pushed Su Han to resolve the disaster for Xu Mansion, but now, although the disaster may be resolved, Xu Mansion has new troubles.


    Xu Mansion, offended a Tinder physician!


    "The fire symptom is that the incomplete part is integrated into her eyes. Regardless of the attributes of her previous fire, now it is the attribute that her fire should have."


    Su Han smiled.


    At the same time, I opened the Tinder Classification and took a look. There really is no classification of sacred attributes.


    It seems that in the system''s fire classification, the fires that can be purchased are not all the fires in the world.


    The Throne of Death couldn''t be bought, and he couldn''t find Lin Qingyi''s sacred fire.


    "The sacred fire of the Ninth-Rank is equivalent to the supreme fire of the Ninth-Rank, Master Lin, you are lucky."


    Zhou Hufa looked at Lin Qiangshi with a smile.


    Lin Qiangshi was shocked, and his face showed a jealous look: "Guardian Zhou is too acclaimed."


    "Su Jifeng, now it seems that you are indeed a Tinder physician, so let''s go to the Shixian Mountain with me. If you can help the young master to get rid of the poison in the Tinder, I won''t be embarrassing them anymore with regard to Xu Mansion."


    Zhou Hufa smiled towards Su Han.


    "How about Xu Mansion, it has nothing to do with me, please know about this, Zhou Guardian."


    Su Han smiled.


    The expressions of Xu Chang and others changed slightly, a little embarrassed.


    Zhou Hufa was stunned, and then he laughed and said, "That''s right and right, they pushed you out, intending to refine me into a corpse puppet, this hatred must be remembered."


    "Professor Zhou, in this way, the corpse fairy mountain should have to transfer a person from Xu''s mansion and refine it into a corpse puppet. I can recommend one next, but I don''t know what Zhou Hu''s intention is."


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled.


    As soon as this statement came out, the faces of the people in the Xu mansion changed drastically.


    A few of them hurriedly lowered their heads because of the conflict between Yang Zhiwen and Su Han.


    But then they reacted, Su Han didn''t need to pit them if he wanted to pit them, the ready-made people were there...


    Yang Zhiwen''s mouth was dry and the fear in his heart was infinitely magnified.


    What are you kidding about, if you really want to be refined into a corpse puppet, not to mention that it will become a zombie in the future, this process, but it is tragic!


    "You are right."


    Zhou Hufa nodded, "Su Jifeng, you come to recommend someone."


    Yang Zhiwen felt completely cold.


    A look of despair appeared on his face.


    As a result, he saw Su Han''s gaze fall on Xu Chang, which immediately gave Yang Zhiwen a trace of the will to survive.


    Xuchang''s complexion changed suddenly.


    But the next moment, Su Han pointed at Yang Zhiwen, "Guardian Zhou, I think this person is very suitable for being a corpse puppet."


    "Then he!"


    Protector Zhou stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Yang Zhiwen, who had been injured by Su Han, had no ability to resist and was directly captured by his hand.


    "Su worship, without further ado, let''s set out now."


    Zhou Hufa said to Su Han.


    "it is good."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, gently waved his hand, a beam of qi engulfed Su Qing and Su Yuan''s second daughter, and then broke through the air with Zhou Hufa.


    There was silence in Xu Mansion.


    "Xu Mu, what was the situation when you first met Su Han?"


    Xu Chang was silent for a few breaths and looked at Xu Mu.


    "Uncle, just what I told you back then..."


    A wry smile appeared on Xu Mu''s face.


    "Brother, Su Han is not easy. I think we should find a chance to resolve the grievances. We can''t find a Tinder physician on the mountain and sea boundary. If he is valued by the Zombie, his status will be extremely high in the future..."


    Xu Ming said.


    "You go and prepare some top-quality spirit coins. If he cures the Young Master of the Zombie Clan, he will send the spirit coins to apologize."


    Xu Chang said to Xu Ming.


    Xu Ming was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "Okay, I will do it now."


    Lin Qiangshi originally planned to thank Xu Chang and the others. After all, Lin Qingyi''s condition could get better, and because of a blessing in disguise, he lost the Xu family.


    But when he gradually understood the cause and effect of the matter, he hurriedly thanked him and left with Lin Qingyi.


    ...


    Shixian Mountain was quite far from Feilong City, and at the speed of Su Han and the others, it took seven days and nights to arrive.


    With this time, it is enough to cross Fengyun Kyushu all the way from the Northern Territory...


    It is enough to see that this immortal world is really vast, and the mountain and sea boundary is just a grain of sand in the vast scene.


    "Su Jifeng, it is said that there has never been a fire doctor in this mountain and sea world. If things go well this time, I wonder if Su Jifeng is willing to stay in Shixianshan?"


    Seeing that Zhou Hufa was about to reach the Dead Mountain, he asked tentatively.


    It is usually difficult for a force like Shixianshan to recruit Tinder Physician, but the opponent is a human race, and the cultivation base is not very high. It is only six calamities, the possibility will be higher, so he used a tentative tone to look at Su Han Attitude.


    "If it''s just a name, it doesn''t hurt."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Guardian Zhou was stunned, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. It was a nickname, he never thought that the corpse fairy mountain could really leave a tinder doctor behind.


    As long as the name is enough, at least if there is a zombie fire in the dead mountain in the future, a familiar fire doctor will be able to diagnose and treat it!


    "This couldn''t be better, Su enshrine and rest assured, today is the corpse fairy mountain I brought you here, even if you can''t cure the young master''s fire disease, it does not matter."


    Zhou Hufa smiled and his attitude changed suddenly.


    Su Qing''s second daughter was originally stunned by the strange aura on the side of the corpse fairy mountain, and she was immediately surprised when she heard that.


    In this way, the three of their masters and servants will not be in danger today!


    "Protector Zhou, can you bring back the Black God Orb from Flying Dragon City?" Suddenly, a group of warriors came oncoming, and the aura of the leader was not weaker than that of Guardian Zhou, who was also a golden body of Eight Tribulations!

 Chapter 1207： Fierce infighting

    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, looking at the people who came.


    The visitor looks more than 30 years old, very young, and his body is gloomy. He should be of a stiff clan bloodline just like Zhou Hufa.


    It is rumored that in addition to the zombie ancestor of the zombie mountain, there are four guardians. The four major guardians have a cultivation base of more than eight calamities, and the strongest guardian is the nine calamity golden body.


    In addition to these four guardians, there are also more than ten Seven Tribulations Golden Body and dozens of Six Tribulations Powerhouses in Shixianshan.


    There are even more common Dharma physiognomy!


    After staying in Flying Dragon City for more than a year or two, Su Han also learned a lot about the strength distribution of the Earth Immortal Realm.


    Like the zombie ancestor of Shixianshan, as a golden body of ten calamities, he can already be ranked among the first-class powerhouses in the immortal realm, and it is a powerful one.


    Nine calamities and ten calamities are a watershed, more than ten calamities, each calamity is a watershed, the golden body of eleven calamities is equivalent to the supreme in the original situation of the nine states.


    The twelve calamities are the Zhundi Tiandi and his ilk.


    There are more than a dozen strong golden figures in the corpse fairy mountain. It seems that there are many strong golden figures in the realm of the immortal world. In fact, they are not as many as he imagined.


    The strength of the corpse fairy mountain is much stronger than that of the blood slaughter tribe at the time. Only with ten calamities golden body can gather so many golden body powerful people.


    In the entire mountain and sea world, I am afraid that half of the golden bodies are in the corpse fairy mountain!


    "Human Xu, Xu Mansion has already lost the Black God Orb, there is no way to get it back, but..."


    After Zhou Hufa saw the visitor, a touch of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    "Since there is no way to find them back, these are the people from the Xu Mansion you brought back? Are you planning to refine them into corpse puppets as punishment?"


    Xu Hufa''s eyes fell on Su Han and the others, with a touch of cynicism in his eyes.


    "Professor Xu misunderstood. Su Gongfong is the Tinder physician I invited back from Flying Dragon City."


    Zhou Hufa said.


    Tinder physician?


    A group of Falun Gong practitioners behind Xu Hufa were slightly startled, and they looked at Su Han with a slightly weird look. The human tinder physician is indeed rare.


    Xu Hufa frowned and looked at Su Han with a scrutinizing gaze. After a while, he said lightly towards Zhou Hufa:


    "Can you figure out the details of this person? If the young master is injured, who will take care of it? I happened to have obtained a black **** orb, which will be sent to the corpse fairy mountain in a few days, and then the young master can be expelled. Very toxic."


    Got a black **** bead?


    Zhou Hufa''s face changed slightly. He originally performed the task of the Black God Orb, but because he didn''t have time to pick it up in person, the wandering bandit took it away from Xu''s mansion.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Hufa secretly got a black **** orb. In this way, wouldn''t Shixianshan think he was inferior to Xu Hufa?


    "Professor Xu, since there is a Tinder physician, it is reasonable for Su Zongfeng to take a look at the young master¡¯s condition. If he can get rid of the poisonous fire in the young master, there is no need to waste a black **** orb. What do you think?"


    Zhou Hufa smiled.


    "If you don''t know the origin, don''t approach the young master. If she makes the slightest mistake, you and I will have nine heads that are not enough to cut."


    Xu Hufa smiled.


    "It seems that the inside of the corpse fairy mountain is not united."


    Su Han looked at Zhou Hufa and Xu Hufa.


    In the face of Xu Chang and others'' domineering Zhou Hufa, when facing Xu Hufa, he always had deep fear.


    Only if in the corpse fairy mountain, Xu''s position is slightly higher than that of Zhou''s, it will cause this situation.


    "Su Jiong is a Tinder Physician. How can it be of unknown origin? Xu Hufa, you are not qualified to prevent me from seeing the young master."


    Zhou Hufa said solemnly.


    "Young Master has always been my blessing. If I am not qualified, who is qualified?"


    Xu Hufa smiled faintly.


    Protector Zhou was silent for a few breaths, and said slowly: "In this case, I will ask the ancestors, and see how the ancestors make a statement."


    "The ancestor and the Xushenshan went to the Yasha Clan to participate in the birthday of the''Devil Slayer Sage''. If you want to see the ancestor, you will not be able to make your journey now."


    Xu Hufa said with a smile.


    "What? When did this happen?"


    Zhou Hufa was taken aback for a moment.


    "When you go to Flying Dragon City."


    Xu Hufa smiled, "The ancestor also brought Zhao Hufa. He is not here. I am the head of the four guardians. If you don''t obey my instructions, when the ancestor comes back, you can please yourself."


    Guardian Zhou''s expression became a little ugly, and after a few breaths of silence, he said to Su Han: "Su Jifeng, you can go to the cave with me to rest."


    "Wait a minute."


    Xu Hufa smiled.


    Zhou Hufa looked at him and said solemnly: "Are you still doing something?"


    "I think these two spirit tribe maids are pretty well-behaved. It just so happens that my two spirit tribe maids are dead, let them follow me."


    Xu Hufa pointed to Su Qing and Su Yuan.


    Su Han''s expression changed slightly.


    A flash of anger flashed in Zhou Hufa''s eyes. The other party''s move was obviously to provoke a discord. If he didn''t stand up for these two spirit races, then the Tinder physician he brought back would definitely be eccentric!


    But it is not a good thing to tear the skin for the two spirit races and each other.


    After a few breaths of silence, Zhou Hufa made a decision in his heart, and snorted coldly: "They are the maidservants of Su, who have been given the master''s surname. If you want, let the people below buy some back.


    But let me advise you that every Spirit Clan can''t live for half a year in your hands. If you go on like this, don''t harm those Spirit Clan, let the Tuyan Clan take care of you! "


    Live for less than half a year?


    There was a look of horror in Su Yuan''s eyes, and he was still very angry. The other party was obviously the kind of evil lord, and he didn''t know how to abuse his subordinates secretly!


    "Human Zhou, I''m talking to him, it''s his business whether to give it or not, so what do you do?"


    Xu Hufa smiled, his eyes fell on Su Han, "Human, would you like to give me these two Lingjing servant girls?"


    "Xu Hufa, I think you usually seem to like to indulge in alcohol? Your body is going to be hollowed out.


    If it is not well maintained, the fire will cause problems sooner or later. "


    Su Han smiled.


    "what are you saying?"


    Xu Hufa''s complexion suddenly became gloomy, and a killing intent flashed from his eyes.


    Even if the opponent is a Tinder Physician, he plans to do the Fa right now. "Guarda Xu, this corpse fairy mountain is not a place where you can cover the sky with your own hands. Su Jifeng has promised to be named on the corpse fairy mountain. If the ancestor knew that I found a fire doctor for the corpse fairy mountain, he would be very happy. If you let things happen because of you A little change


    The ancestor will **** you dry. "


    Seeing Su Han responding to Xu Hufa so hard, Zhou Hufa, a smile flashed in his eyes, holding the notion that he had completely offended him, he left a word and took Su Han and the others away.


    Xu Hufa did not move, and the subordinates behind him stopped talking. After a few breaths of silence, Xu Hufa sneered:


    "let''s go."


    ...


    When he arrived at the cave house of Guardian Zhou, Su Han saw several servants of different races, many of whom were spirits.


    There are also many children of the zombie race.


    "Faculty Xu just planned to kill you."


    Zhou Hufa smiled lightly.


    "I see it."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "He is afraid that I will do meritorious service in Shixian Mountain and overwhelm his limelight. If he finds you first, he will not have this attitude, but Su worship and don''t worry, I will protect you. There will be no danger in Shixian Mountain." Zhou Hufa smiled.

 Chapter 1208： Die together

    "Professor Zhou, there is this person blocking me right now, so I don''t want me to judge your young master. I don''t know what the guardian Zhou can do?"


    Su Han said.


    Healing the opponent''s young master and showing his own strength can gain a certain position in the corpse fairy mountain.


    Next, he can find a retreat without any worries and continue to hit a higher realm.


    If you are blocked by that Xu protector, you will have to waste a lot of time.


    "Xu Hufa was arranged by the ancestor to protect the young master. He has a special status. Now that the ancestor is not there, I can''t help him not let us see the young master."


    Zhou Hufa smiled helplessly.


    The conversation turned around, "But don''t worry, wait for the ancestor to participate in the birthday of the demon-killing saint of the Yasha tribe and return to the Shixian Mountain. I will introduce you to you. By then, you will definitely be valued by the ancestor.


    During this period of time, Su worship and rest assured to live on my one-third acre land, and I will arrange a few zombie children for you to drive. "


    "Alright, yes, that Yang Zhiwen..."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, then glanced in a certain direction, and Yang Zhiwen was detained there.


    "Su enshrine and rest assured, I will personally refine him into a corpse puppet."


    The corners of Zhou Hufa''s mouth rose slightly.


    Su Han nodded, and temporarily settled down in this corpse fairy mountain. As for the process of refining corpse puppets, he didn''t want to know, only that Yang Zhiwen''s fate would be very bleak.


    The next day, Su Yuan quietly came to Su Han and said in a low voice: "Master, I heard that Yang Gongfeng was frightened yesterday and the excrement and urine flowed."


    "So miserable."


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Yuan nodded, "I specifically asked the zombie here. They saw that I was the master''s domestic slave and they were very helpful."


    Su Han nodded slightly, then took a look at Su Yuan and Su Qing, then smiled lightly:


    "During this time, you don''t need to be responsible for cleaning like you did in Xu''s Mansion. If there are other servants to do this, you should practice well.


    In the immortal realm, if you don''t have the strength, then you are the ants that can be mermaid. You don''t want to be ants for a lifetime, you have to work hard now. "


    "Yes, master!"


    Su Yuan nodded in surprise.


    There happened to be a few Lingjing tribes cleaning nearby. When they heard Su Han''s words, they couldn''t help looking at Su Yuan and Su Qing with envy.


    They are both Lingjing Clan, and as the servants of the Stupid Clan, they were originally above the second daughter, but now it seems that they are completely incomparable with the second daughter.


    Su Han was just about to start the retreat, but within a few days, Guardian Zhou hurried to the door. Behind him, Su Han saw a monster that looked very similar to Yang Zhiwen.


    With blue face and fangs, and green skin, how similar is this to the ghost tribe I saw at the beginning?


    "Human Zhou, this is..."


    Su Han pointed at the monster.


    "Isn''t it just Yang Zong from Xu Mansion, oh, you think he is very similar to the ghost clan, right?


    It seems that Su Jiong does not know much about the Zombie.


    This ghost race was once a slave cultivated by our zombie race.


    As a result, they betrayed us and became a self-reliant clan, so the zombie clan refining corpse puppets are exactly the same as them. "


    Zhou Hufa hurriedly explained, then grabbed Su Han''s arm and pulled it outside.


    "The young master''s condition has worsened, and the Black God Orb of Xu Hufa has not been delivered yet, so hurry up with me. If you can save the young master, you will have a great contribution!"


    ...


    The corpse fairy mountain, in the main hall.


    Xu Hufa looked solemn and solemn, and from time to time he asked his subordinates where the Black God Orb had been sent, but each time he got an uncomfortable answer.


    "Human Xu, otherwise let''s call that human tinder physician to show the young master first?"


    One of Xu Hufa''s subordinates asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, there are still three days before the Black God Orb arrives, but the young master''s condition suddenly deteriorated. If there is no Black God Orb, I''m afraid I won''t be able to survive today."


    After a few breaths of silence, Xu Hufa coldly snorted, "Go and let Zhou Hufa bring him over."


    "Don''t bother Xu Hufa, people have already been brought, let us go to see the young master!"


    Guardian Zhou''s voice sounded outside the hall, and then he and Su Han walked into the hall one after another.


    When Xu Hufa saw this, he smiled, "Hu Hufa Zhou, I hope that the Tinder physician you brought back is not a straw bag.


    If the Young Master can''t support my Black God Orb to be delivered, you will have to bear all the consequences. "


    Zhou Hufa was stunned for a moment, and then angrily said: "Xu Fu, you have to make me bear the blame for everything!


    Do you really think that Zhou Keji likes me? "


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Seeing the other party''s anger and frustration, Xu Hufa chuckled lightly and said unhurriedly:


    "You have made a mistake once and lost the Black God Orb. If something happens to the Young Master, it is not you who are responsible for resisting it. Could it be that I will resist it?"


    "Don''t talk too much nonsense. Since you are seriously ill, let me see. If you have too much nonsense and cause the noble young master to make a mistake, you will have to blame."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Human race, you should think carefully about how to talk to me!"


    Xu Hufa suddenly looked at Su Han with a masterpiece in his eyes.


    "At the moment you are asking for me, not for me. Have you considered this point clearly?"


    Su Han smiled and said, "It''s a big deal that you killed me, and the young noble master had an accident. You have to go on the road with me, Huangquan Road, I will wait for you."


    The atmosphere in the hall became silent.


    The zombies behind Xu Hufa looked at each other and looked at Su Han thoughtfully.


    "This human race is full of confidence, I''m afraid it''s a capable person."


    They secretly felt that Xu Hufa had completely offended the other party from the beginning, which was not a coup.


    "Su Zhufeng said it is good, Xu Fu, not let us go to see the young master, if something happens, I can''t get rid of the relationship, and I will drag you into the water together, everyone will die, die together!"


    Zhou Keji laughed.


    Xu Fu was silent for a few breaths, snorted coldly, and said in a deep voice, "Let''s follow me!"


    Everyone came to a small courtyard behind the main hall, where Su Han saw many maids.


    "Miss is inside, Zhou Hufa, don''t come in."


    Xu Fu led everyone to a pavilion and said lightly.


    "Su Jixiang was brought by me, so I will naturally be there, Xu Fu, don''t make any calculations.


    If it were not for your dereliction of duty, how could the young lady be secretly poisoned by the people of the ghost race? If something happens to the young lady, I see if you will become a corpse puppet. "


    Zhou Keji sneered.


    Xu Fu''s expression changed slightly when he heard the word corpse puppet. In the end, he could only compromise. The rest of the people stayed outside, but he, Su Han and Zhou Keji entered the building.


    In the pavilion, an old stupid woman heard the movement and immediately greeted her with a hint of eagerness on her face:


    "Is the Black God Orb here?"


    "Wu Po, the Black God Pearl is not coming so soon, but he is a tinder physician, and maybe he can relieve the symptoms for the young lady."


    Xu Fu pointed to Su Han and said.


    The words are quite respectful, showing that the origin and identity of this old woman are also extraordinary.


    "Human? Tinder physician? No matter, you come in with me, you two are waiting outside." The old woman only glanced at Su Han, then grabbed his arm and walked towards the back room, by the way, let Xu Fu wait outside the door .

 Chapter 1209： Rejuvenation

    "Zhou Keji, if the person you brought doesn''t have two brushes, hum..."


    Xu Fu glanced at Zhou Keji and snorted coldly.


    "Xu Hufa, don''t say a few words."


    Zhou Keji said faintly: "We are now grasshoppers on a rope, because you have to wait for the Black God Orb to arrive, otherwise Su Ji will be able to treat the young lady with the disease yesterday, and it will not get worse today.


    What selfishness do you have, I still don''t understand? I now suspect that the loss of my Black God Orb is related to you.


    Except for a few of you, who knows the shipping route of the Black God Orb? That group of wandering robbers, can they stop those few Dharma images of Xu Mansion like this?


    When the ancestor returns, I will talk to you about this matter. "


    Xu Fu''s face changed slightly when he heard the words, and then he sneered and stopped speaking.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Keji felt that his guess might have been really hit.


    Back room.


    Po Wu brought Su Han to the bed. There was a woman with a white complexion lying on the bed, who was different from other zombie races. Although the complexion was white, this woman looked very healthy and had a beautiful face.


    Looking at it in this way, it seemed no different from Human Race, but the stiff atmosphere on her body was very strong.


    After just one glance, Su Han knew how to prescribe the right medicine. Before Po Wu could speak, he had taken out the elixir and ground it into powder, and was about to feed it into his mouth.


    "and many more!"


    Po Wu stopped Su Han with a suspicious look in her eyes: "You didn''t make a diagnosis, why do you need medicine?


    Do you know what poison is in the young lady, and what medicine should be used? "


    "Since I have prepared the medicine, I am sure that the situation of the young noble master is not good. If it continues to deteriorate, I am afraid that there will be life concerns."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Sure?"


    Po Wu pondered for a few breaths, then took the medicine from Su Han and fed it to the zombie girl herself.


    Not long after the medicine was given, the zombie woman''s eyelids moved, and then she suddenly opened her eyes, her scarlet pupils staring straight ahead.


    After a few more breaths, the scarlet gradually faded, and then turned into light green, like two emeralds, very clear.


    Upon seeing this, Po Wu had a look of surprise on her face, and said to Su Han: "Your human physician''s methods are really powerful!"


    After that, she ignored Su Han and asked cautiously, "Miss, how do you feel now? Is your body still uncomfortable?"


    "Wu Po, what happened? I feel a little loss of strength, but fortunately, I can recover for half a day."


    The woman spoke slowly, her voice was very pleasant, and the two sharp corpse teeth in her mouth were much smaller than those of Zhou Keji and others. If you don''t look closely, you really can''t see it.


    "Miss, you were attacked by a strong ghost clan when you went out some time ago, and then returned to Shixian Mountain smoothly, but you never wanted to be secretly poisoned by a strong ghost clan, which made you unconscious.


    Originally, Zhou Jiao Fa had already contacted a black **** orb. The black **** orb was a holy artifact of our zombie race. As long as it was swallowed, it could dissolve most of the fire poison. Unexpectedly, he was looted halfway and lost the black **** orb.


    Today your condition worsened, and your breath continued to drop. Fortunately, this human physician took action to save the young lady. "


    Wu Po said.


    The woman noticed that there was a strange man in her boudoir, with two blushes floating on her cheeks, and she nodded slightly towards Su Han:


    "The little girl is Li Shang, thank you son for helping me."


    "Girl Lishang is fine."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Human Physician, I will send you out first, and the lady has to rest, but don''t leave the corpse fairy mountain. When the lady recovers, you must personally thank you."


    Po Wu began to see off the guests.


    Su Han was very witty, smiled and nodded, and followed her out of Lishang''s boudoir.


    When Xu Fu and Zhou Keji saw this outside, their expressions changed slightly.


    So fast?


    It must have failed!


    "Zhou Keji, look at what you have done!"


    Xu Fu gave a cold cry, then stepped forward and said to Po Wu, "Is she okay, young master?"


    "The poison of the young master''s fire has been completely resolved by this human physician. Please entertain him and wait for the young master to recover."


    Wu Po said with a smile.


    Is this resolved?


    How can it be so fast?


    Xu Fu was stunned in place, Zhou Keji saw this, and he laughed immediately: "Xu Hufa, yesterday you blocked Su Zi from giving a diagnosis to the young master, do you know anything wrong!"


    Xu Fu''s expression changed suddenly, Po Wu didn''t know about this!


    "What? Anything else?"


    Po Wu''s face sank slightly, and she looked at Xu Fu gloomyly: "Xu Hufa, you will explain."


    "Wu Po, don''t get me wrong. The Law Guardian brought this person back yesterday. I don''t know the details, how dare you let him see the young master.


    The Black God Orb will arrive in a few days. It is more safe to use the Black God Orb. How can I think that Young Master will get worse today..."


    "Where to dare, where to think, huh..."


    Po Wu smiled sullenly, "I know some of the fights between your guardians.


    But I didn''t expect that when the young lady''s life was at stake, you would still fight. Do you regard the young lady''s life as worthless? "


    "Wu Po, I..."


    Xu Fu''s face became extremely ugly.


    "When the ancestor comes back, I will report what happened and you will explain it to the ancestor by then."


    Po Wu sneered, and then smiled at Su Han, "Human Physician, stay in the Shixian Mountain, they will treat you well."


    After that, Po Wu turned and entered the back room.


    "Human Xu, you are in trouble."


    Zhou Keji sneered at Xu Fu before turning and leaving with Su Han.


    Xu Fu looked gloomy, staring at the backs of Su Han and Zhou Keji, couldn''t help squeezing his fists, and finally left the building without expression.


    "Xu Hufa, that black **** orb..."


    One of his staff asked in a low voice.


    "Humph!"


    Xu Fu said nothing, and left with a cold snort.


    A few days later.


    Su Han talked to Zhou Keji and began to practice in retreat.


    He intends to rush to the half-step golden body in one fell swoop, even the state of the seven calamities golden body.


    Li Shang''s body was also well, and she took Wu Po to the mountain range on Zhou Keji''s side.


    "Young Master, why are you here in person."


    Zhou Keji hurried forward to greet him.


    "I want to thank Master Su, I wonder if Master Su is here?"


    While Li Shang was talking, he glanced at Zhou Keji''s back, and saw that Su Han was not there, slightly disappointed.


    "Ah, Su Zhunfeng said that he is going to retreat. I don''t know when he can leave. If the young master wants to see him, I will call him."


    Zhou Keji said.


    "do not."


    Li Shang waved his hand, "Since Young Master Su is in retreat, don''t bother him."


    Speaking of this, he paused, and there was a hesitation in Li Shang''s eyes: "This Young Master Su, is this Human Race?"


    "It''s Human Race indeed."


    Zhou Keji nodded, his eyes slightly turned a little weird.


    "It''s a pity..." Li Shang turned and left, and Zhou Keji''s murmur made him look slightly startled when Zhou Keji heard it.

 Chapter 1210： Heart, Liver, Spleen, Lung, Kidney and Bone

    Su Han''s retreat lasted a whole year.


    In one year, he consumed about 1,200 Condensed Phase Pills.


    These Condensed Phase Pills are in the Earth Immortal Realm and are worth more than 12,000 Supreme Spirit Coins.


    Although the money spent is amazing, the effect of Condensation Pill is remarkable!


    Each phase condensing pill can make Su Han''s life value rise a little bit.


    The comprehensive powers such as the power of the qi, the power of the physical body, the power of the primordial spirit, the power of the source, the power of the magical form, etc., all increase with the value of life.


    The difference from the previous one was that this time, he had to go through a half-step golden body, but Su Han''s cultivation base had already been raised to the current limit.


    But he was unable to condense the golden body for a long time, he suspected it was related to his fire.


    The more fire, the stronger, the stronger the foundation, and whenever a big bottleneck is encountered, it will be countless times more difficult than an ordinary warrior!


    Su Han did not choose to leave, and was still working hard to make a half-step gold.


    With the passage of time, the phase condensate pill is gradually decreasing.


    Another year has passed.


    In two years, two thousand five hundred condensed phase pills.


    The stock of Condensed Phase Pill has dropped to 6,000.


    On this day, the Gang Qi in Su Han finally had a special change. The original Gang Qi was Qi.


    Even if he is more than ten times richer than the same-level Gang Qi, he is still aura, but from this day on, his Gang Qi has gradually liquefied after two years of tempering!


    The liquefied Gang Qi was glowing with a faint golden color, Su Han''s heart moved, and he turned the Gang Qi into a Thunder attribute, still glowing golden.


    Transformed into other attributes, even if it is death qi, it will still glow golden.


    He knows that half-step golden body is expected!


    Sure enough, these liquefied qi continued to temper Su Han''s body and blend with it.


    Su Han''s life value finally broke through the limit a year ago, and it has increased again, which shows that he has entered the process of condensing a half-step golden body!


    As long as this process is completed, he is a half-step golden body strong!


    The realm of the Emperor of Heaven on Kyushu once!


    Three years have passed since Su Han began to retreat.


    In the past three years, Su Qing and Su Yuan have successfully promoted to the realm of Wu Zun.


    Xu Fu is very low-key and rarely shows up.


    Li Shang occasionally came to stroll around to see if Su Han left the pass.


    In another ten days, it was the time when the ancestors returned, and the people on the Shixian Mountain began to get busy.


    In a retreat.


    Su Han''s skin was covered with a faint layer of golden light, and the golden light gradually disappeared, and his physical body had all completed the golden body!


    Until this moment, he did not know what the half-step golden body represented.


    The half-step golden body at the peak of the six calamities is to make the physical body golden body, then the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney, the twelve calamities are golden body bones, at that point, it is truly a golden body!


    The heart, the official of the monarch, is the main vein of man, in charge of the circulation of blood!


    The liver, the officer of the general, has a great relationship with the soul and temperament, and is in charge of the human spirit!


    The spleen, the foundation of acquired, is related to the source, and connects to the treasures of the human body!


    The lungs, the prime minister of the human body, operate the Qi machine, carry Qi and blood, and connect the major meridians!


    The kidney, the foundation of the innate, the place where the essence is stored, the main bone and the marrow, and the power of the flesh come from here!


    Bone, fleshy dragon veins, world frame, strong bones, spleen lungs and kidneys!


    "The heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys, plus the bones, make the steps to condense the golden body a bit cumbersome. If there is a half-step error, the trouble will be great."


    Su Han muttered to himself.


    The internal organs are extremely important to the martial artist, and when it comes to condensing the golden body, the first step is to condense the body.


    If there is a mistake in one step when condensing the heart, liver, spleen, lungs, kidneys and bones, it''s similar to getting caught up in the fire.


    At that time, it is not only the internal organs that will be damaged, but directly reach the source. Even if he has the Undead Eucharist, he may not be able to recover.


    That kind of damage was more serious than being beaten by the saint.


    After three years, Su Han finally entered the Six Tribulations from the beginning and was promoted to the pinnacle of the Six Tribulations.


    In the last year, he basically did not take Condensed Phase Pill, and all he did was to concentrate the qi insanely.


    Therefore, he still has more than 6,000 remaining pills.


    Next, as long as you survive the Golden Body Tribulation, you can be promoted to the Seven Tribulations Golden Body smoothly and make your heart golden body.


    At that time, his strength will be greatly improved, and now he manifests the way, and what he can control is no longer qi.


    But the power of the golden body!


    How strong the power of the golden body is, how strong the Dharma is, this is the gap between the Emperor Zhun and the Emperor of Heaven in Fengyun Kyushu.


    The former is qi, the latter is the power of the golden body.


    From the beginning of practicing martial arts, along the way, first the true energy, then the gang energy, now it has become the power of the golden body.


    The flesh has also undergone several major transformations.


    The life form can be said to be completely different.


    Su Han has always believed that martial arts practice is actually an evolutionary process of life.


    Those saints, great saints, and even saint masters, are afraid that they have all evolved to the pinnacle of the world.


    At the peak of the six calamities of the ordinary human race, the health value will not exceed 220, or even only around 210.


    At this level, every 0.1 life value represents a gap.


    The Demon Heaven Emperor Su Han had seen his life value was far below the limit of 220, so he could not trigger Thunder Tribulation for a long time to break through the Seven Tribulations Golden Body Realm.


    Not only him, but also the ghost emperor, the dragon emperor, the blue emperor, the xuan emperor, the immortal emperor and others.


    Su Han''s current health value is exactly 220. It won''t take long before he can trigger Thunder Tribulation and successfully overcome the Tribulation, then he can be promoted to the Seven Tribulation Golden Body and condensed the official of the monarch.


    However, the power of the Golden Body Tribulation far exceeds that of the Six Tribes of the Law, and no matter how strong the body is, it is difficult to directly resist.


    This is true of all the great races, so they will choose to search for various defensive soldiers in this realm.


    Borrowing magic weapons to weaken the power of Thunder Tribulation, to reach the range they can resist.


    However, there is one most important question in the middle.


    The degree of weakening is very particular.


    If it weakens too much, it will be successful in crossing the Tribulation, and it can only be lost to the public. Without enough Thunder Tribulation, the tempered Sovereign Officer cannot compare to others.


    In order to be stronger than others, many Six Tribulations powerhouses eventually endured too many thunder Tribulations due to miscalculations, and their souls died!


    "The human race''s background can''t be compared with the strong race. Perhaps like the Yasha tribe''s Tianjiao, at the peak of the Six Tribulations, the life value can break the limit of 220, reaching 221 or even 222.


    With such a background, the power of thunder tribulation they can withstand is stronger, and the stronger the emperor''s official tempered!


    In this way, the gap will gradually widen, the strong will always be strong, and the weak will always be weak..."


    A solemn color flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    He felt that the Golden Body Realm was probably the only chance for the weak to catch up with the strong without relying on luck! As long as you dare to fight for your life, everything is possible!

 Chapter 1211： World class

    "Shen Bing can reduce the risk of being killed by thunder robbery, but it will also cause the heart, liver, spleen, lungs, kidneys and bones to fail to maximize tempering.


    But the authority of the saint should have the power of the former and avoid the worries of the latter.


    The Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon is originally a thunder attribute. I have also practiced the Thunder Tyrant Body Art. Now the Tyrant Body has been formed early, and when the two are added together, it has been able to exempt part of the lightning damage.


    If the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon can be promoted to the power of the Thunder God True Dragon, the damage saved will be even more impressive. It is not impossible to maximize the acceptance of the golden body and temper the official of the monarch. "


    Su Han secretly thought.


    In the first step, if he can maximize the tempering of the monarch''s officials, at this stage, he may be able to catch up with the ordinary Yasha Clan Tianjiao, not weaker than them.


    However, before being sanctified, if you want to have the authority of the saint, you need an extremely large crystal.


    The power of the Thunder God True Dragon needs 200,000 **** crystals to evolve. How to get the **** crystals, he still has no idea for the time being, and there is no trace.


    Thinking of this, Su Han got up and left the retreat. Outside, Zhou Keji just arrived.


    "Huh, Su Jifeng, have you refined your golden body for a while?"


    Zhou Keji was a little surprised.


    "lucky."


    Su Han smiled.


    With the power of the golden body, if he does not deliberately conceal it, Zhou Keji, who is a strong golden body of the Eight Tribulations, who has tempered the official of the monarch and the official of the general, can naturally see the clues at a glance.


    "Su Jiong is really the arrogant of the human race. It is not easy to be able to obtain the inheritor of the great medical path."


    Zhou Keji gave his praise.


    "Human Zhou is polite."


    Su Han smiled.


    "You have been in retreat for three years, and it is just right to leave today. The ancestor will arrive at Shixian Mountain in the next few moments. She already knows that the young master is saved by you. I will wait to meet you."


    Zhou Keji said.


    "Alright, please guard law Zhou to lead the way."


    Su Han nodded.


    The ancestor of the corpse fairy mountain is the golden body of the ten tribulations, that is, the powerful person who makes the official of the monarch, the official of the general, the acquired foundation, and the prime minister of the human body all become golden.


    Such a strong person is also a powerful figure in the immortal world, and his status and status are very detached.


    After all, the saints are very rare, let alone the great saints and the saint masters, those existences are out of reach for the circle of the golden body!


    At the gate of the corpse fairy mountain, there have been many zombie tribes gathered, and there are probably tens of thousands of zombie tribes in the entire corpse fairy mountain.


    It''s just a drop in the ocean of the big zombie clan. All Dharma-like golden bodies have come. The Eight Tribulations are Xu Fu and Zhou Keji. Another guardian from the field also rushed back today.


    In addition to these three eight calamities, more than ten seven seven calamities golden bodies, and hundreds of Dharma signs all stood in place with respect.


    Below is King Wu, Wu Zun, but there is no Yuan Dan, because after the Zombie Clan is born, he has the cultivation base of Concentrating Wu Zun!


    The crowd of black and overwhelming figures is extremely powerful, showing how high the status of the ancestors of the corpse fairy mountain is in their eyes, but after going out to participate in the birthday of the saint, and returning home, so many people have to come forward to welcome them.


    Zhou Keji came with Su Han, and everyone''s eyes fell on Su Han subconsciously. In the past three years, they had heard of Su Han''s existence.


    Knowing that the poison in Li Shang''s body was eliminated by Su Han, and there is Zhou Keji behind him, an eight-tribulation powerhouse, who can''t be treated like an ordinary human.


    Li Shang took Po Wu and stood at the forefront. After she noticed Su Han''s breath, a flash of joy flashed in her eyes, leading Po Wu to the two.


    "Li Shang has seen Young Master Su."


    Li Shangyingying salutes.


    Su Han clasped his fists in return: "Su Han has seen Girl Lishang."


    When Xu Fu saw this scene, his face was a little livid, and he stepped forward slightly to separate the two of them, and whispered towards Lishang:


    "Young Master, the ancestor does not like foreigners. If you go too close to this Su worship, you will inevitably not be happy to be seen by the ancestor."


    Li Shang was stunned, with an embarrassment on her face, because Xu Fu''s voice was not very low, she knew that Su Han also heard it clearly.


    "Professor Xu, you are so lenient. Miss Su Jiong has come to the rescue. Now Su Jiong has just finished her retreat, how about expressing some gratitude to him?"


    Wu Po said coldly.


    Xu Fu glanced at her. In the past three years, as long as he saw each other, he would sneer at convenience.


    Had it not been for Po Wu who had served the ancestor, he would have been unable to bear it long ago and would have killed her with one palm.


    Unfortunately¡­¡­


    Xu Fuqiang laughed: "Wu Po, this is also my duty. Please forgive me, Wu Po."


    "Humph!"


    Wu Po gave a cold snort and stopped speaking.


    Li Shang looked at Su Han apologetically, and then took Po Wu and Su Han to a certain distance. Upon seeing this, Xu Fu looked towards Su Han, his lips moved slightly:


    "Human race, stay away from the young master, otherwise, even if you are a Tinder Physician, it will be difficult to leave the corpse fairy mountain alive."


    Su Han glanced at him, smiled, walked slowly to Li Shang''s side, and talked with her.


    Li Shang had some scruples at first, but as he spoke, he lost that scruples, and chuckled from time to time.


    When all the zombies saw this, their expressions became more and more weird, but Xu Fu was so angry that he almost shattered his corpse teeth as he watched the two talking and laughing.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Keji intended to persuade Su Han a few words, but when he noticed Xu Fu''s frustrated eyes, he gave up this idea.


    Everyone waited for about an hour, and saw a figure from far to near, appearing in front of them in an instant.


    Everyone immediately clasped their fists and saluted: "See the ancestor!"


    "mother."


    Li Shang looked at the figure in awe, timidly.


    The ancestor of the dead mountain is also a female?


    Su Han thought he would see an old monster, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s appearance was even more beautiful than Li Shang, a little less youthful, and a little more mature.


    The ancestor of the Dead Mountain was expressionless and his eyes were cold. Even when he saw that Li Shang was well ill, he just nodded slightly:


    "Since the fire poison has been eliminated, you will be more careful in the future, and don''t let the ghost race in."


    "Yes, mother."


    Li Shang nodded timidly.


    The ancestor of Shixianshan''s eyes fell on Su Han again: "Are you the Human Tinder physician that Zhou Keji invited back?"


    "It is right here, Su Han has seen the ancestor."


    Su Han clasped his fists in salute.


    Its aura is similar to that of the ancestor of the Void God Mountain who rescued the Eagle Sorrowful Giant Monster.


    With this kind of existence, he could kill countless people with a single thought, naturally he didn''t dare to appear casual.


    "Which is the best way of treating your medical skills among the fire doctors?"


    The ancestor of Shixianshan continued.


    Everyone was startled.


    Zhou Keji saw this and said, "Old ancestor, Su..."


    "I asked him, what are you talking nonsense?"


    The ancestor of Shixianshan glanced at him.


    Zhou Keji shut up immediately.


    Everyone vaguely felt that the ancestor seemed to come back with anger this time.


    Xu Fu was slightly startled, and then there was a hint of schadenfreude in his eyes. It seems that the ancestor is really dissatisfied with the human race and the closeness of Li Shang, otherwise he will not have a trace of hostility when he comes!


    "First-class in the world." Su Han smiled.

 Chapter 1212： Recruit you as my son-in-law!

    "Joke! First-class in the world? Do you know what kind of existence are the first-class Tinder physicians in the world?


    Not to mention that you are not even a golden body. Many saints dare not say that their medical skills are first-class in the world. Are you better than the saints? "


    Xu Fu sneered.


    The ancestor of Shixianshan glanced at him, and Xu Fu clasped his fists in salute: "Old ancestor, I really can''t help it in Xia. What kind of background does the tribal human fire physician have.


    What he said is to deceive the ancestors so as to benefit from our corpse fairy mountain! "


    "The sentence of being first-rate in the world is indeed an exaggeration, but if you can have a second-rate level in the world, you can do one thing for me. As long as this is done, you will give you five hundred best spirit coins!"


    The ancestor of the dead mountain said lightly.


    Everyone was stunned. Xu Fu knew that he had misunderstood, and immediately closed his mouth. In the end, the ancestor of the dead mountain wanted to ask the other party to do something?


    "Second-rate does second-rate things, first-rate does first-rate things, second-rate will not be first-rate, and first-rate will not be second-rate."


    Su Han said lightly.


    The atmosphere was a bit quiet.


    Everyone seemed to have no idea that Su Han would refute the ancestor of the Dead Mountain at this point. Is this mortal?


    Li Shang knew his mother''s temperament, and quickly said: "Mother, Su Gongzi''s methods are indeed very strong.


    It took less than a few breaths before and after to get rid of the poison of fire for her daughter. This is evidence that Po Wu saw with her own eyes. "


    "Old ancestors, slaves and maids did see it with their own eyes."


    Wu Po said with a fist.


    The ancestor of Shixianshan watched Su Han faintly, and suddenly chuckled: "Sure enough, he is as proud of those fire doctors.


    But it is hard for me to believe that the Human Race will have the world''s first-class tinder physicians. Your family does not even have a great sage, and the background is too weak.


    Do you know what will happen if you deceive me? "


    "Human luck is indeed inferior to strong clan, but what does the art of medical treatment have to do with air luck?


    It¡¯s okay if the ancestor can¡¯t believe it, but first-class is first-class, and no matter how contemptuous others are, it will always be first-class. "


    Su Han smiled.


    "You are full of confidence, so how about it, this time I went to participate in the birthday of the Yasha Clan Demon Slayer''s birthday, and I had some disputes with a tinder physician.


    If you can defeat her for me, I will give you one thousand best spirit coins, or one hundred phase condensing pills. You are the phase of six kalpas, and you need more phase condensing pills than ordinary ones.


    This price will not be too low, what do you think? "


    The ancestor of the dead mountain said lightly.


    One thousand best spirit coins!


    There was a touch of admiration in the eyes of many zombies.


    This is a huge sum of money!


    It is possible to buy an eighth-level high-level peak magic weapon with a good condition. Except for the group of six calamities, most of the other methods use the eighth-level elementary or intermediate-level magic weapons.


    For the golden body, this is not a small amount of money.


    How expensive the Tier 9 magical soldiers are, they know exactly how the entire corpse fairy mountain, in addition to the ancestor and the Zhao guardian, is Zhou Hufa and others, and they are also using Tier 8 advanced magical soldiers!


    Xu Fu had accumulated savings for many years, but he couldn''t make up enough to purchase Tier Nine Divine Weapon. If he were given this Thousand Best Spirit Coin, it would at least save decades of hard work.


    "Hey, Huo Fa Zhao didn''t participate in the birthday with her ancestors, why did she disappear?"


    Suddenly, a zombie came back to his senses, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Su Han had planned to return to the absolute side.


    This kind of struggle between the strong, if he intervenes, he will be sold by then, and there will be no place to cry.


    Can a Tinder Physician who can argue with the ancestors of the Shixianshan Mountain be of average status? Maybe he himself is also a golden body strong in ten calamities.


    But when he was about to refuse, the conversation turned and he nodded and agreed.


    "But according to the ancestor''s orders."


    Su Han smiled.


    The system prompt sounded just now.


    If you can complete the task assigned by the ancestor of the dead fairy mountain, the system will reward two thousand crystals!


    Su Han is worried that he has nowhere to get the crystal, even if there are some risks, he can bear it.


    If he could gather two hundred thousand **** crystals and promote the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon to the power of Thunder God True Dragon, he would have complete assurance in the face of the coming thunder calamity!


    "It''s not too late, you follow me now."


    The ancestor of Shixianshan stretched out his hand to grab Su Han, and was about to take him away.


    "Old ancestors wait a minute, there are two entourages to follow."


    Su Han quickly said.


    It is impossible for him to leave the two little guys, Su Qing and Su Yuan, in the corpse fairy mountain, which is all a zombie, let alone Xu Fu who is watching!


    "It is true that your Tinder physician often takes his entourage."


    The ancestor Shixianshan didn''t know what he thought of, and snorted, "Go and bring people on, don''t waste time."


    Su Han broke through the air, shouted Su Qing Su Yuan who was practicing in retreat directly, and brought them back to the mountain gate with a blank look.


    "Spirits?"


    The ancestor of the Dead Mountain took a look at the two girls, and then looked at Su Han with a little more contempt:


    "Heh, man..."


    "Ancestor, what did you just say?"


    Su Han couldn''t hear clearly.


    "It''s okay, there is no one else? We will set off without it."


    The ancestor of the dead mountain said lightly.


    "No more."


    Su Han smiled, then clasped his fist towards Lishang and said, "Girl Lishang, I''ll leave now."


    Li Shang nodded quickly, "The son is careful all the way."


    "Miss, with the ancestors, there will be nothing wrong with Su worship."


    Po Wu smiled.


    Xu Fu''s face looked a little ugly again.


    Su Han greeted Zhou Keji again, and then he was taken by the faintly impatient Zuxianshan ancestor, and at a very fast speed, he broke through the sky in the territory of the Yasha clan!


    The strength of the golden body enveloped Su Han and the three of them, letting the wind roar outside, but the inside was calm, and they couldn''t even feel their rapid flight.


    "Old Ancestor, is the territory of the Yasha tribe we are heading to in the South or the North?"


    Su Han asked.


    The ancestor of Shixianshan glanced at him and said faintly: "What? Are you going to spend the night in the Fork Clan realm?


    From the mountain and sea boundary, with your cultivation base, you will die halfway, and you will not be able to reach it safely. "


    "After all, I am a Tinder physician, and there is still no problem in walking around the rivers and lakes. I have been fortunate to have been to the Northland."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Yes, forget that you still have the identity of the Tinder Physician. The great clans in the Earth Immortal Realm value the Tinder Physician very much. Although you are a human race, no one will embarrass you except the Protoss."


    The ancestor of the dead mountain nodded slightly.


    Protoss?


    Su Han''s eyes moved. He hadn''t heard of this race. Could it be that he had a hatred against the human race?


    "On this trip, I went to the Northland. In the Northland, there is the Holy Lord Yero, the Great Sage Lingluo, and the Great Sage of the Seven Kills.


    But what I want to do has nothing to do with the three of them. You just need to follow my instructions and do it for me. "


    The ancestor of the dead mountain said lightly.


    "If it fails?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "The consequences of the failure? You will know by then." The ancestor of Shixianshan glanced at Su Han up and down, then paused, "You look good and you are a tinder doctor. No wonder my daughter likes you so much. If you win, I can give you the blood of the zombie clan and call you a son-in-law!"

 Chapter 1213： Xiuyuan Tribe

    Su Han was startled, smiled calmly, and when the words came to his lips, he swallowed again.


    He was unpredictable for the opponent''s temperament in a short time, and if he refused directly, he was afraid that he would be killed.


    If you lose, you don''t know the consequences. Although you can earn two thousand crystals, you will be given the blood of the zombie clan and become the son-in-law of the ancestor of the dead mountain?


    It seems to be a dilemma.


    Su Yuan and Su Qing, the maids of the Lingjing tribe, looked happy. In their eyes, the bloodline of the Zombie tribe was naturally more noble than the human tribe.


    If the master can become a zombie, they will naturally be more secure in the future.


    Although the ancestor of the Dead Mountain hadn''t fallen on Su Han, a faint smile flashed in his eyes.


    The zombie clan is rare in number and it is difficult to give birth to heirs. Compared with the Yasha clan, it takes 50 years to conceive, and the zombie¡¯s chance of getting pregnant is extremely low.


    In order to ensure the strength of the Zombie, a steady stream of new blood is added. The Zombie usually chooses some alien arrogance to give the Zombie blood.


    However, this also depends on the strength of the race''s luck.


    If it is a strong clan like the Yasha clan that is much stronger than the zombie clan, it is impossible to transform into a zombie clan.


    There are few races that the Zombie can choose, and the Human race is one of them. Even so, the Zombie will not give blood at will.


    Those who perform this technique need to pay a certain price. This price makes the Zombie extremely cautious!


    Su Han is a Tinder Physician, and this identity is enough to make the ancestor of the Dead Mountain Mountain tempted.


    I don''t know how long it has been flying.


    Su Han occasionally asked some questions, and the ancestor of the Dead Mountain also responded patiently.


    "Ancestor, I don''t know where the Protoss came from, and what hatred does it have with Humans?"


    "You don''t even know the Protoss? It seems that the place you stayed before was too remote."


    The ancestor of Shixianshan said indifferently: "The Protoss is one of the strong clan in the earth immortal world, second to the Yasha clan, but much stronger than my zombie clan.


    The Protoss has one saint, two great saints, and more than ten saints, who are in charge of an extremely vast territory.


    But that territory used to belong to your human race. "


    "It''s our human race?"


    Su Han was startled.


    "Human race has a great saint, and I don''t know if you have heard of it, but you don''t even know the **** race, you should not know the history of your human race ancestors.


    This person is full of talents, and he showed strong martial arts talents since he was a child. His parents, both of whom were the great saints of the human race at the time, have such conditions. He condensed the golden body in a very short time and broke into the realm of the saints. .


    I thought that he would become the great saint like his parents, but never thought he would become the first saint in human history.


    A race with a holy master is worthy of being called a strong race. It is also that he took the human race with his own hands and entered the most prosperous period of the human race.


    At that time, the human race was not weaker than the dead race. "


    The ancestor of the dead mountain said lightly.


    "Fengyun Kyushu, is this the birthplace of the Holy Master Entrepreneur?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    In the eyes of the ancestor of Shixianshan, he was shocked.


    The ancestor of Shixianshan continued: "If there is no accident, the heritage of your human race can be passed down from generation to generation.


    In the future, even if there is no holy lord to appear, there will be great sages who will sit in fortune, and will not be reduced to nine streams. Like today, there is only one Nanhua holy who can barely support the fortune of your human race. "


    "Old ancestor, I don''t know what happened later, let the people''s situation become this field?"


    Su Han asked.


    "What happened? Let''s talk about the Protoss."


    The ancestor of Shixianshan smiled, "Today the lord of the Protoss is also a strong saint. There are two great saints under his command and more than ten saints.


    Today''s Zombie Clan has only one great sage, which is nothing compared with the Protoss.


    But you wouldn''t believe that the Lord of the Protoss was just a servant around him. "


    "servant¡­¡­"


    Su Han was indeed a little surprised.


    "After Pan Che became the Holy Master, he valued this servant who had followed him since he was a child, so he married his daughter.


    At that time, the servant was already a great saint, and was qualified enough to take the daughter of Pan Che.


    It''s just that Pan Che would never think that that servant would collude with other powerful races, intending to steal his luck, promote the Holy Master, and take charge of the human race.


    Pan Che discovered this and expelled him from the human race, depriving him of luck.


    From the Great Sage, he became an ordinary golden body of the twelve calamities. "


    The ancestor Shixianshan smiled, "Then the servant left the human race.


    A thousand years later, he returned, was promoted to the Holy Master again, called himself the Protoss, and joined forces with the three powerful Holy Masters to behead Pan Che and take away the territories of the Human Race.


    Since then, Terran has been in a slump. "


    Can the great sage''s luck be taken away? After being deprived, he became a golden body of twelve calamities?


    A look of surprise flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    Even more unexpectedly, the once holy lord of the human race would be harmed by the strong of the human race, causing the situation of the human race in the immortal realm to become like walking on thin ice.


    "So, it''s okay for you to meet those top powerful races, but if you see the Protoss, you have to run away.


    They will behead the human races in front of them one by one, so far, they are still searching for the traces of your human races.


    The total number of human races that die in their hands every year far exceeds the number of deaths in the hands of all races. "


    The ancestor of Shixianshan smiled and said: "But it is still worth noting that your human race should not be extinct. The number of **** races is scarce, and your human races are so many that they can''t be killed at all. Only this can still exist in the earth fairy world for many years."


    Su Han thought that when the situation of Jiuzhou returned to the fairy world, it seemed that there were some extraordinary forces intervening.


    In the end, the situation in Kyushu was torn apart, and perhaps it was related to the Protoss.


    In the past few months in a blink of an eye, passing by several strong clan boundaries, occasionally some martial arts experts appeared to block the way.


    Seeing that it was the ten calamity golden body of the Zombie Clan, he didn''t even think about it, so he let it go.


    No matter how the Zombie clan has fallen, there is still a great sage suppressing Qi Luck, which will give some face.


    If it were Su Han who drove on his own, he would have been taken away directly as a slave.


    On this day, the four Su Han finally arrived at the realm of the Yasha tribe.


    Su Han once again saw the ugly males and the gorgeous and beautiful Yasha clan.


    The realm of the Yasha tribe is very vast, and he doesn''t know how far he is from the Blood Slaughter Tribe at this moment. The immortal realm is really too big.


    If he travels from the mountain and sea boundary to the Yasha clan boundary, it will probably take more than ten times the time.


    "It will take several years to hurry, and it''s no wonder that some Dharma practitioners dare not leave their territory easily."


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    Not long after entering the realm of the Yasha tribe, Shixianshan ancestor brought Su Han to a Yasha tribe.


    Xiuyuan tribe! As soon as he heard this name, Su Han recalled that at the beginning, Shenbing Ge Luoqindao planned to sell 20 top-quality condensed fruit trees to the Xiuyuan tribe, and Su Han was robbed.

 Chapter 1214： bet

    "It''s a coincidence."


    Su Han secretly said in his heart.


    The ancestor of Shixianshan took Su Han and the three people galloping over the Xiuyuan tribe. The Yasha tribe saw him, but he was going to stop him, but was shocked by the ten calamity aura on him, and he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    The boundary of the Xiuyuan tribe is wider than the blood slaughter tribe, passing through countless giant cities, and finally came to the ancestral city.


    The ancestral city of each tribe is where the Great Yaksha sits.


    This shows that what the ancestor of Shixianshan wants to see is most likely the Great Yaksha of the Cultivation Tribe, a golden body strong in ten calamities!


    "Li Shuying, you came here so soon? Can you bring enough spirit coins to redeem your guardian Zhao?"


    As soon as the ancestor of Shixianshan arrived in the ancestral city, a chuckle came from the ancestral city, and several figures greeted him.


    The leader is also a woman, the Yasha tribe, who exudes an aura that is not weaker than the ancestor of the Dead Mountain.


    Su Han guessed that, unsurprisingly, this is the great Yaksha of the Xiuyuan tribe.


    Next to her, there was also a man and a woman. The female was clearly of the Zombie Golden Body, and the man was neither the Yasha nor the Zombie. Her body exuded a trace of aura that was similar to that of the Demon Heavenly Emperor, and it was most likely a demon from the Earth Immortal Realm!


    "Human Zhao, did they humiliate you?"


    The ancestor Shixianshan''s eyes fell on the zombie woman.


    "Well, she is the head of the four guardians of the Dead Immortal Mountain, guardian Zhao, the golden body of the Nine Tribulations?"


    Su Han looked strange.


    The corpse fairy mountain is indeed yin and yang decline.


    All ten calamities and nine calamities are women.


    Guardian Zhao glanced at Su Han''s three people, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes, and then shook his head slightly:


    "Old ancestors, they never humiliated me."


    "That''s good."


    The ancestor of Shixianshan nodded slightly, and said to the big Yasha of the Xiuyuan tribe: "Kong Yun, today I also brought a Tinder physician to compare with Master Murong next to you.


    If I win, Guardian Zhao will follow me. If I lose, the Tinder physician is yours. "


    Su Han was stunned.


    Before he could speak, the ancestor of the Dead Mountain had already said to Su Han: "You have asked me what will happen if you lose. If you lose, you will be Kong Yun''s servant in the future."


    "He? Tinder physician?"


    Kong Yun and the three of them looked at Su Han subconsciously, a flash of suspiciousness flashed in their eyes.


    Not only her, but also Zhao Hufa and the Master Murong, it is hard to believe that this human race will be a fire-seed physician.


    Su Han''s face slowly sank, and said to the ancestor of the dead mountain: "I am a free body, not your servant. How can you use me as a bet?"


    When Kong Yun heard this, a smile suddenly appeared in her eyes, and she looked at Li Shuying with a smile.


    "Aren''t you claiming to be top-notch in the world? This Master Murong has a lot of money and is only second-rate.


    If you didn''t lie to me, you would not lose. What is the bet and does it matter to you? "


    Li Shuying frowned.


    "Winning or losing is winning or losing, but you can''t bet on me."


    Su coldly said.


    "You are not afraid, I killed you?"


    Li Shuying said faintly, there was still a trace of murderous intent slowly condensing in his eyes.


    "The ancestor made a trip for nothing today."


    Su Leng laughed.


    Li Shuying''s heart was suddenly furious, and she was about to make a move, but Su Han had no fear in her eyes except for cynicism.


    The situation seems to be deadlocked.


    "Li Shuying, you didn''t come to me to play a bitter trick?"


    Kong Yun smiled lightly.


    "Humph!"


    Li Shuying gave a cold snort, but finally did not make a move.


    "Kong Yun, let''s take a bet, I win, and Zhao Hufa will follow me."


    Li Shuying said coldly.


    "He doesn''t want to be your bet. What if you lose? What can you lose to me? Its value must be equal to that of Zhao Hufa."


    The corners of Kong Yun''s mouth rose slightly.


    Is equivalent to a Nine Tribulations Golden Body?


    Su Han''s eyes became a little weird. Li Shuying, this woman was so dizzy beforehand that she lost her hand to the opponent.


    "I will be the bet myself, if I lose, let you drive it for ten years!"


    Li Shuying gritted his teeth and said.


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent.


    Su Han glanced at her weirdly, or else the two thousand **** crystals would be gone, so just leave her here?


    There was a solemn look in Kong Yun''s eyes, "Is this true?"


    "Naturally take it seriously!"


    Li Shuying sneered.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Hufa frowned and said: "Ancestor, this is not a trivial matter. I only need to stay in the Xiuyuan tribe for 30 years to return to the corpse fairy mountain. There is no need for this."


    "You can''t persuade Li Shuying. She is not here to save you, but she can''t swallow this nasty breath. This was the case when this woman was young, and she is still the same when she is older."


    Kong Yun said with a smile but a smile.


    "Stop talking nonsense, you can take this bet!"


    Li Shuying said coldly.


    "Take it, tell me how to gamble."


    Kong Yun smiled.


    "Since I have brought a Tinder physician, it is naturally a gambling technique."


    Li Shuying glanced at Master Na Murong, "You and my Tinder physician discuss a charter."


    After that, Li Shuying glanced at Su Han, "If you win, I will give you two thousand best spirit coins. In the world of mountains and seas, I will be your backer, no one dares to insult you."


    Two thousand best spirit coins?


    Isn''t it two hundred condensed phase pills?


    Master Murong''s eyes changed slightly, and he looked towards Kong Yun subconsciously.


    "It''s such a big deal."


    Kong Yun snorted coldly, and after hesitating for a few breaths, he also said to Master Murong: "Master Murong, if you win, I will directly give you 200 Condensation Pills."


    "Thank you Da Yasha!"


    Master Murong clasped his fists in salute, satisfied.


    He glanced at Su Han, and a faint contempt flashed deep in his eyes.


    What kind of background can the human tinder physician have?


    "How do you call it."


    Master Murong said lightly.


    "Su Han."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Just when Li Shuying increased the reward to 2,000 Supreme Spirit Coins, the system''s reward also increased from 2,000 Divine Crystals to 4,000.


    This shows that this task has a huge relationship with the reward paid by Li Shuying!


    If Li Shuying¡¯s reward is one hundred thousand superb coins, the reward of the system will reach two hundred thousand, right?


    Su Han''s lips moved slightly when he saw this, and he spoke to Li Shuying.


    Li Shuying frowned, and glanced at Su Han with a weird look, "Then three thousand best spirit coins."


    Everyone was stunned, why did the price increase again?


    Three thousand best spirit coins are really not a small sum, three hundred condensed phase pills, the annual output of eight best condensed phase fruit trees!


    On the side of the Xiuyuan tribe, you can support many arrogances.


    "Forget it, two thousand."


    Su Han smiled.


    The system rewards did not move. It seems that this loophole cannot be exploited. As long as Li Shuying doesn''t really want to give three thousand best spirit coins, the number of **** crystals rewarded by the system will not increase.


    Li Shuying didn''t say anything, but thought that Su Han was a little weird.


    "Su Han, how do you think we should compete?"


    Master Murong said lightly.


    "How easy it is, just find some intractable diseases, whoever can cure it, who wins." Su Han said lightly.

 Chapter 1215： Sitting on the floor

    "That''s good, it''s the easiest."


    Master Murong smiled.


    He originally wanted to discuss the classics of medical science with Su Han, so as to see how much the other party''s medical skills are.


    Since the other party wants to get started directly, it''s okay. There are only a few famous Tinder physicians in the human race. He also recognizes that the methods are not even as good as him. How can this human physician who suddenly appeared?


    "I will order people to find ten Yasha tribes who are sick with the fire. By the way, you are a human race. Can you see Yasha tribe patients?"


    Kong Yun looked at Su Han with a smile.


    "Tinder does not distinguish race."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Master Murong nodded slightly to Kong Yun. What she said just now was obviously a temptation. Tinder does not distinguish between races. Ordinary warriors don''t understand this very well. If you can understand this, it should be a Tinder physician.


    Kong Yun took a deep look at Su Han, and stopped speaking, and led Su Han and others into the ancestral city and arranged to stay.


    "How sure are you?"


    After the three of Kong Yun left, Li Shuying asked in a deep voice.


    "Sixty percent."


    Su Han smiled.


    Li Shuying was stunned, and then his face sank: "You told me that it was first-rate in the world before, but now why are you left with 60% assurance?"


    If she loses, she will have to drive the other party for ten years. When she thinks of this, Li Shuying suddenly regrets that she shouldn''t be so impulsive!


    "If the ancestors are willing to give more rewards, this confidence can still be improved."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Do you want to use this to threaten me? Two thousand best spirit coins still can''t satisfy your appetite? Do you know how many Condensed Phase Pills results in Shixianshan in one year?"


    A flash of anger flashed in Li Shuying''s eyes, and at the same time he was a little unbelievable. Is the price still unsatisfactory?


    Greed doesn''t look at his own cultivation base, it''s really too much, can he leave alive with spirit coins?


    "Ancestor, I am a Tinder physician, do you know how much it costs to buy elixir and test prescriptions?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "do not know."


    Li Shuying Road.


    I don¡¯t know.


    Su Han smiled, "This is a huge loss. I can have the current medical methods and have given up many things. Now that the medical methods are great, I naturally have to earn back those lost."


    "Go ahead, how much do you want."


    Li Shuying was silent for a few breaths, and said coldly.


    "It depends on how much the ancestor wants to be. Two thousand best spirit coins are 60%, three thousand is 70%, four thousand is 80%, and five thousand is 90%. If you can give 10,000 best spirit coins, there will be ten. to make!"


    Su Han said.


    He has calculated it, 10,000 Supreme Spirit Coins, it is very likely that the other party''s entire net worth, maybe he can''t get it out.


    The proposed price, if the other party is really afraid of losing this bet, he will accept it, it depends on whether it wants to be 90% sure or 100% sure.


    "You really are a lion who speaks loudly."


    Li Shuying sneered, "Okay, I will give you 10,000 Supreme Spirit Coins. I have to be 100% sure. If you lose, I will kill you first."


    Su Qing Su Yuan''s mouth slowly opened, and his own master was too courageous in his heart.


    How dare you directly ask the ancestor of the dead mountain for 10,000 top-grade spirit coins, this...I got it, did you go?


    Su Yuan wanted to speak but stopped, but due to his status as a servant, he didn''t dare to persuade him at this moment.


    "The ancestor is not joking, your heart is not sincere at all."


    Su Han waved his hand, "Only two thousand best spirit coins are good. Anyway, I have 60% certainty. It is not a losing game. The ancestors can take a gamble.


    Before the start of the competition, our masters and servants should have a good rest, so please come back. "


    "Wait! I said I''ll give you 10,000 Supreme Spirit Coins, you say I''m not sincere?"


    Li Shuying was extremely angry.


    If it weren¡¯t for Su Han¡¯s next bet, she would slap her to death regardless of whether the other party saved her daughter or not, and vent her hatred!


    He is a dignified golden body, the world''s first-class powerhouse, and a mega power, suppressing the existence of mountains and seas.


    A mere six-tribulation human race dare to threaten her like this. Isn''t this purely disgusting that he has a long life?


    "Insincere is insincere, and the ancestors do not need to explain.


    This is a sale, and it doesn''t matter to you or my cultivation base. If the ancestor wants to use my cultivation base to suppress me, I can do no harm.


    In life, it is inevitable to die, and die sooner or later. What is the difference? "


    Su Han smiled.


    Li Shuying was silent for a few breaths, and when Su Han was about to close the door, she finally nodded.


    "Okay, I promise you that I will give you 10,000 Supreme Spirit Coins."


    Her face is more important than the other''s life.


    Ten thousand is ten thousand. She gritted her teeth and gave it out, but for decades to come, she was afraid of tightening her belt.


    Su Han glanced at the system prompt, the reward turned into twenty thousand crystals, and he was slightly happy.


    The Thunder God True Dragon has the authority of two hundred thousand **** crystals. As long as he wins this bet, he can make up a tenth.


    With such a task ten times, he can evolve the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon into the authority of the saint, with a hundred percent certainty, to meet the seventh golden body calamity!


    "Ancestor, don''t worry, this time I should be 100% sure."


    Su Han said with a smile.


    Li Shuying snorted coldly, turned and left, after Su Han closed the door, a suspicious flash in her eyes.


    How did the other party know that the first time she made a price was not sincere? At that time, she did intend to go wrong, and she didn''t even plan to give the two thousand best spirit coins, so that the other party could see the sinister world.


    "Trivial human race, there are a lot of careful eyes."


    in the room.


    Because Su Qing and Su Yuan belonged to the Lingjing clan, Kong Yun also believed that they had served Su Han, so they did not arrange a separate room.


    Although Su Qing usually doesn''t talk much and is timid, her blushing heart beats at this time. This time, it''s a good time for her to serve her master.


    The spirit clan that has not been favored by the master is incomplete, and only by the favor of the master will it not be easily abandoned in the future.


    "Master, the ancestor of the corpse fairy mountain, the ten-tribulation golden body strongman, you want so many top-quality spirit coins from her, even if you win the bet, I''m afraid she won''t let you go."


    Su Yuan leaned in front of Su Han, and spoke in words like a loyal minister.


    After a pause, a hesitant look appeared on her face, "If the master needs spirit coins, my sister and I also have some..."


    In order to make Su Han change her mind and not provoke Li Shuying, she plans to dedicate herself.


    "I didn''t give your spirit coins? Don''t think too much. I want her to have ten thousand best spirit coins. Naturally, there is my reason.


    As for the danger you are concerned about, it does not exist. "


    Su Han smiled confidently.


    "Master, shall I wait for bed with my sister tonight?"


    Su Qing said without a word suddenly.


    Su Yuan was stunned for a moment, his cheeks turned red.


    Is this day finally coming. She was a little scared.

 Chapter 1216： Dont click me

    "Serve the bed? What kind of bed? I want to practice, you can help me protect the law."


    Su Han snorted, cross-legged into concentration.


    Su Qing looked disappointed, Su Yuan heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that Su Han seemed to have entered a calm state, he quietly said to Su Qing:


    "Sister, you scared me so suddenly."


    "Sister, we must always be the master''s woman, so that we can be safe and stable in this life."


    Su Qing looked complicated.


    Su Yuan was startled when he heard the words, his eyes showed a thoughtful look.


    There are no men in the Lingjing tribe. Whether it is for inheritance or for a better life in the future, all the Lingjing tribes will go to please their masters. If they can wait for the bed, they will be envied by many of the same tribe.


    For the spirits, this is an achievement that must be completed in the end.


    "Sister, don''t worry, we''ve only been with the master for a few years. Let''s talk about the bedtime matters in a few years."


    Su Yuan comforted.


    Su Qing nodded, took a quiet look at Su Han, and then sat around Su Han with Su Yuan to protect the law.


    A few days later, Kong Yun found ten Yasha tribes suffering from fire diseases.


    Ordinary fire diseases were directly ruled out. She ordered people to find patients who were more difficult to treat.


    Most of them came by themselves after hearing the news.


    "Kong Yun, is the human tinder physician that Shixianshan invited?"


    Confucius Mansion, Xian Weikai asked with a weird look.


    Behind him stood a child of Xianfu, a direct descendant of him, who was not old, and seemed to have just condensed the Fa.


    However, the expression of this fairy mansion child was a little pale, different from the ordinary male Yasha.


    The males of the Yasha tribe have no hair on the top of their heads, only the sides are covered with red hair. They are ugly and have a pair of fleshy wings on their backs.


    The skin still had a faint bluish black, but the skin of this fairy mansion child was as pale as a female Yasha.


    In the Yasha tribe, this is considered to be an outlier in an outlier, a typical male and female appearance.


    "It is indeed the tinder physician of the human race."


    Kong Yun smiled, "Not very famous, but Master Murong happened to be there today, and he will stay with me for some time.


    Even if there is no such fight, I will also let you know and see what happened to your fairy mansion¡¯s fire. "


    Xianweikai nodded slightly.


    "By the way, what did Luo Qindao say over there?"


    Kong Yundao.


    Xian Weikai looked rather strange, "The last time someone set up a bureau and stole his condensed phase fruit tree, I heard that the Shenbing Pavilion demanded compensation for the loss of the condensed phase fruit tree. I am afraid that I will not be able to get a place for you in a short time. ."


    "Who is so bold and daring to covet the condensed fruit tree of the Shenbing Pavilion, is he not afraid of being annihilated by the Great Sage Ling Luo..."


    Kong Yun muttered to herself.


    At this moment, Zhao Hufa walked into the hall slowly with the rest of the patients. Today, not only the patients, but also their family members, many of them are strong in golden body.


    After everyone saw Kong Yun, they greeted a few words. Most of those who can come here are quite familiar with Kong Yun.


    "Everyone is here, and Li Shuying, isn''t it afraid of running away?"


    Kong Yun said with a smile but a smile.


    "It should be you who ran."


    Li Shuying walked slowly into the hall, followed by Su Han and three people.


    Everyone''s eyes first fell on Li Shuying, and then they all looked at Su Han. Today, Tinder Physician is the protagonist.


    They came here to show the tinder physician to see the tinder disease of themselves or their nephew.


    "It really is a human race, does the human race know the art of healing?"


    "Fortunately, there is a master Murong from the monster race. I heard that he is also famous for his medical skills. I hope I can gain something."


    Everyone no longer looked at Su Han. As the Yasha tribe, they had a heartfelt disdain for the weak tribe of Human tribe.


    The human race, on the side of the Yasha race, is a slave species, if it weren''t for the golden body of Li Shuying, they would not even look at Li Shuying.


    Today''s Zombie Clan has only one great sage who can control Qi Luck, and several sages can''t even compare to the North, let alone the strength of the entire Yasha Clan in the north and south.


    In the world, there are two strong clans of the Holy Lord, which are few and worthy of their pride!


    "Now that everyone is here, go and invite Master Murong over."


    Kong Yun smiled lightly.


    "The shelf is quite big."


    Li Shuying sneered disdainfully.


    Zhao Hufa left the main hall again, and it didn''t take long before he took Master Murong into the main hall, and the Yasha tribes in the hall rushed to him.


    "Master Murong, you can help me look at the symptoms of my body. Over the years, my strength has been steadily fading, and I can''t make progress in my cultivation, but the fire is the same as before, no different, and I don''t know what it is."


    "Master Murong, take a look at my son first. His fire can''t absorb the spiritual energy. If things go on like this, it will be completely abolished."


    "You guys, today is a competition, you guys don''t worry, since it''s here, I will take a look."


    The corners of Master Murong''s mouth rose slightly, and he smiled calmly.


    Everyone suddenly became quiet. When Master Murong saw this, his eyes fell on Su Han:


    "There are ten patients here.


    You and I choose five people each, and the one who heals the most in the shortest time will win.


    I let you pick first. "


    "You have to add one more item. The total duration cannot exceed one day."


    Su Han smiled and said, "It won''t be good if it takes several years to tell the winner."


    One day?


    The Yasha tribe who came to seek medical treatment suddenly felt that this human physician was too unreliable.


    What is enough to see in one day?


    "One day... also good."


    Master Murong groaned for a few breaths, then nodded faintly, "Then one day, please please."


    Upon seeing this, Su Han ordered five people casually. The illnesses of these five people were relatively simple to him, and the elixir didn''t cost much.


    However, the look of the Yasha tribe named by him suddenly became extremely ugly, including the descendant of Xianweikai.


    Long male Yasha like a woman.


    A flash of anger flashed in his eyes, "I want Master Murong, you change someone!"


    "Never mind."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, his gaze swept across Xian Weikai''s body, without showing the slightest difference, he casually nodded a patient.


    The patient suddenly became anxious, "I want Master Murong too, don''t click me."


    "me too."


    The patients of the Yasha tribe who had been spotted spoke up one after another, their eyes full of anger when they looked at Su Han.


    "Everyone, when the test is over, I will diagnose you all. Please also cooperate with him in the test, how about?"


    A touch of triumph flashed in Master Murong''s eyes, and he smiled.


    With his words, the group of Yasha tribe calmed down, and the faces of the five people selected by Su Han were still stinking.


    After selecting the five patients, Master Murong began to diagnose one by one. Looking back at Su Han, there was no movement.


    "You haven''t diagnosed yet?" Li Shuying frowned.

 Chapter 1217： Come, take medicine

    "Old ancestor, what about the reward?"


    Su Han smiled.


    If he doesn''t have the money, he is afraid that the other party will regret it at last, and even the system''s Shenjing reward is gone, so he will naturally not do this kind of loss-making business.


    Huo Fa Zhao was stunned, and he secretly said in his heart where the Human Race Tinder Doctor who was invited by the ancestor was so dead for money?


    Before the fight is over, he must be paid. Doesn''t that mean he will win?


    Kong Yun couldn''t help laughing, and said to Li Shuying: "Li Shuying, the Tinder physician you invited is very confident."


    "Humph!"


    Master Murong glanced at Su Han and let out a cold snort. He didn''t intend to pay attention to it, but saw that Li Shuying looked ugly and took out a lot of top-quality spirit coins. This made his mood suddenly unbalanced!


    "I''m afraid there are ten thousand best spirit coins?"


    Master Murong took a breath, and his hands trembled.


    The other party''s reward is so high?


    Why?


    The patients and their family members at the scene were stunned, and their gazes at Su Han changed slightly.


    The ancestor of Shixianshan can give 10,000 rewards, can it be said that the methods of this Human Race Tinder Physician are not as low as they thought?


    "Ten Thousand Supreme Spirit Coins..."


    Xian Weikai was a big Yaksha of the blood slaughter tribe, and he didn''t have so much wealth, and his face was a little shaky when he saw it.


    With ten thousand best spirit coins, you can buy almost one-third of the best condensed phase fruit trees. If you collect some more, it is not a problem to buy a lower quality condensed phase fruit tree.


    This is a huge amount of real money, and I am afraid that only a strong man like the golden body of the ten calamity can give it out at once.


    Seven calamities, eight calamities, and nine calamities, it is difficult to accumulate such a wealth, except for alchemists, divine weapons, craftsmen, and fire physicians.


    "Li Shuying, what do you mean."


    Kong Yun''s face became a little green.


    The other party paid 10,000 yuan, so if Master Murong won, wouldn''t she have to pay quite a bit too.


    Otherwise, it will not only offend Master Murong and spread it, but also lose the face of the Xiuyuan tribe.


    The dignified Yasha tribe, a first-class tribe, was stunned by a ten-tribulation golden body from the Zombie tribe, she couldn''t swallow this breath!


    "How much will I pay him, and what do I do with you?"


    Li Shuying sneered.


    "Thank you ancestors, I''m 100% sure now."


    Su Han took the best spirit coin, put it into the storage compartment, and said with a smile to Li Shuying.


    Li Shuying snorted, did not say a word, but had already made plans in her heart.


    It doesn''t matter if Su Han loses, not only will all these best spirit coins be spit out, but she must also let the other party know what it is to anger her.


    "Master Murong, your reward is the same as him."


    Kong Yun saw that Master Murong''s expression was not very good, and said decisively.


    After hearing this, Master Murong felt much better, and began to inquire about the symptoms of the bloodline descendant of Xian Weikai.


    Su Han still did not move.


    Li Shuying almost couldn''t suppress the anger in her heart when she saw this scene.


    "Su Han, can you still sit down and raise the price?"


    Li Shuying said.


    "Ancestor, don''t worry, I don''t need to cure these yaksha diseases for nothing. As long as Murong cures one person, I can cure one more person than him."


    Su Han said with a smile.


    Li Shuying was dubious, but felt a sense of confidence in Su Han''s words.


    Logically speaking, with such self-confidence, there must be matching means, and Li Shuying''s heart is somewhat settled.


    The others didn''t know Su Han''s thoughts. Seeing that he hadn''t moved for a long time, their hearts became more suspicious, and the faces of the five patients selected by Su Han were uglier than the other.


    If it were not for the presence of Li Shuying, they would be afraid that they could not help but yell. One of the patients was himself a golden body of seven calamities, and some patients also had eight or even nine calamities behind him.


    In their eyes, a human race with six calamity patterns is no different from ants.


    Master Murong Yu Guang caught a glimpse of this scene, his heart suddenly calmed down, and the smile on his face became calmer.


    He had seen this scene many times, and the Tinder physician who was helpless with symptoms was exactly the same as Su Han now.


    Pretending to be unpredictable, but to save the last trace of face.


    "Your disease is not easy to treat, because Bidou only has a one-day time limit. I will look at the next one first. When the Bidou is over, I will diagnose it for you."


    Master Murong smiled at the immortal to open the bloodline descendant, and waved to call the second patient.


    The bloodline descendants of Xianweikai were taken aback for a moment, his face paler than before. The male Yasha present saw him, his expressions were quite strange, he wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    Male Yasha is as delicate as a female Yasha, and has fair skin. This is shameless among the Yasha clan.


    Master Murong still had some ideas, the second patient only asked for an hour, checked the fire again, and then began to prescribe the right medicine.


    The total cost of the elixir worth fifty top-grade spirit coins made the face of the patient¡¯s family greener, and a total of five phase condensate pills, which is also a bit more expensive!


    Fortunately, the disease is cured.


    Until now, Master Murong has taken the lead in curing a patient. Kong Yun retracted his gaze from Master Murong and looked towards Su Han with a smile.


    As a result, he saw Su Han''s skillful grinding elixir. Soon, he finished grinding the two elixir and pointed to two of the patients:


    "Come on, take medicine."


    No diagnosis.


    Did not look up.


    Didn''t even let the Confucian Palace mobilize the elixir, just grind it into two medicines with the elixir that he brought with him, and then swallow them?


    This is ordinary people, and they also see the unprofessional aspects.


    Li Shuying''s expression gradually became calm.


    Protector Zhao subconsciously held his forehead, squinted at Su Han, and closed his eyes again without holding back.


    In her heart, she regretted Li Shuying.


    Although she is Li Shuying''s subordinate, she has been together for many years, and her relationship is like a sister. Otherwise, she would not voluntarily use it as a bet last time and was lost to Kong Yun by Li Shuying.


    Now, she seems to see Li Shuying jumping like a thunder again. If she loses this time, her face will be completely crushed and thrown on the ground. With Kong Yun''s temperament and her relationship, she can step forward 100%. Get your feet up.


    "Su Han, you are really a Tinder physician? You have no symptoms, how to prescribe the medicine? Don''t give it to others."


    Master Murong frowned.


    Su Han glanced at him with a smile, did not say a word, and directly said to the two Yasha tribes: "Do you want to eat?"


    "Fart!"


    One of them was very grumpy, got up and walked to Master Murong, cursing as he walked:


    "I don''t know where the human liars dare to pretend to be a kind of fire doctor? If I take this medicine, I am afraid that I will get sicker!"


    Another Yasha clan is still hesitating.


    Seeing this, Li Shuying had to speak: "Kong Yun, this time is a competition. If you Yasha clan don''t cooperate and don''t even take medicine, then won''t you win?"


    "Everyone, please cooperate with this competition. If our Yasha tribe wins, we must win dignifiedly."


    Kong Yun didn''t ridicule this time, but smiled.


    "I eat."


    The Yasha clan named by Su Han walked slowly to Su Han and swallowed the medicine. As for the other one, Su Han dropped it on the ground and stepped on a few feet by the way. Everyone didn''t know why Su Han was like this, but in the next moment, the face of the Yasha tribe who had just swallowed the powder couldn''t help showing shock.

 Chapter 1218： Willing to bet

    This Yasha tribe, Tinder did not know what strange disease he had, which caused him to be unable to control his qi and blood, his qi and blood flowed retrogradely, and a large sarcoma swelled in his abdomen.


    This sarcoma was extremely painful and moved the whole body. Even if he was in the Three Tribulations, his life value was extremely high.


    If a sarcoma is touched by an ordinary person, he will instantly lose his combat power and feel unhappy. This disease has existed in him for decades. During these decades, he has no way to fight against others and becomes completely useless.


    But now, he suddenly felt that the blood in his abdomen was continuously flowing back into his body, not only that, but the black air on the fire was constantly dissipating.


    The sarcoma quickly dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye and disappeared completely, and his abdomen became flat.


    "My son, you are sick, but are you getting better?"


    An Eight Tribulations golden body walked in front of him and looked up and down in shock.


    "Father, it seems that it really doesn''t hurt..."


    The Yasha reached out his hand and touched his stomach, his face was surprised.


    Everyone had seen this scene with their own eyes, and couldn''t be faked. Everyone, including Li Shuying, had a shocked look in their eyes.


    Looking at Su Han''s eyes again, there was already a trace of solemnity, and he didn''t dare to have the previous contempt.


    Competent Tinder physicians, no matter what race they are, will be respected by the strong. After all, even the true dragon clan will make friends with Tinder physicians, and the Yasha tribe is even more ineligible to show their reputation in front of powerful Tinder physicians!


    "Thank you Master Su!"


    The cured Yasha tribe hurried to Su Han, holding his fists and saluting.


    "Master Su, thank you for curing the dog. If you have instructions in the future, I will definitely help!"


    The Eight Tribulations Golden Body also held his fists and saluted.


    The other three patients were shocked.


    Then, there was a surprise look at each other.


    "One to one."


    Li Shuying breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhao Hufa''s beautiful eyes were wide open, and he looked at Su Han unexpectedly.


    The Yasha patient who had insulted Su Han before and went to Master Murong''s side was shocked, and regretted, his eyes subconsciously fell on the powder of medicine that had been stepped on, and his expression was a bit ugly.


    "Huh, it''s just luck."


    Master Murong lowered his voice, snorted coldly, and then continued to diagnose his symptoms. He was still calm and calm.


    However, after a few breaths, Su Han grinds out another dose of powder and orders another Yasha tribe.


    The other party hardly hesitated, stepped forward and swallowed the powder, and the symptoms resolved.


    Two people were cured one after another, without even asking about the cause of the symptoms, as if one glance would reveal the crux.


    This allowed everyone to completely change Su Han''s strength.


    The atmosphere in the hall became very silent for a while.


    The remaining two Yasha tribe patients widened their eyes, looking at Su Han expectantly, but seeing that Su Han was no longer taking action, they were disappointed in their hearts, because they could not see their crux for the time being.


    At this moment, Li Shuying was completely relieved, and the splendor appeared in his eyes.


    Su Han did what he promised.


    Master Murong cured one person, and Su Han healed the two at will. This made Li Shuying understand that the probability of her winning this game was already extremely high!


    On the contrary, Kong Yun''s complexion was not so good. After seeing Su Han healed the two, Master Murong could no longer calm down.


    "Master Su, there used to be a Master Su in my blood slaughter tribe. His name happened to be the same as yours, but the cultivation base is lower than you. It seems that the Su surname is indeed easy to be talented."


    Xianwei Kaichao Su Han smiled.


    The magic weapon craftsman was also called Su Han, but he never thought that the two would be the same person, but felt that there were many coincidences.


    "Really, I don''t know what other talents have been out of Su''s surname?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    "Years ago, your human race had the opportunity to have a second saint, and that was also a Tianjiao surnamed Su.


    She was young, from her first prominence, and in just thirty years, she condensed the official of the monarch, the official of the general, the foundation of the acquired, the prime minister of the human body, the foundation of the innate, the body of the dragon, and achieved the twelve calamity standards. Holy golden body. "


    Xian Weikai sighed: "I was young at the time, and I saw her once in a treasure hunt."


    "Why didn''t that person become a saint later?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    His surname is Su, it wouldn''t be so coincidental. It was the Su Tiandi who left his jade pendant and gave him everything he has today, right?


    Among the most grateful people in Su Han''s heart, Emperor Su Tian also occupies a seat, followed by Su Changsheng, Blade Wuxue, Qing Chen and others.


    If there is no jade pendant left by Emperor Su Tian, ??he was destroyed by the poison of Nangong, and now let alone in the immortal world, he is afraid that he will be sent to Da Zhou to be a hard proton, and whether he can even survive. So far, it is unknown!


    According to the news circulating in Su''s family, it is said that Emperor Su Tian is missing, not sitting in a seated manner. Therefore, it is not impossible for Emperor Su Tian to ascend to the immortal realm quietly!


    "She was unlucky. She met the Saint Son of the Protoss and was suppressed by him. She should be dead now."


    Xian Weikai sighed slightly.


    Protoss.


    Everyone glanced at Su Han with weird expressions. If anyone in the earth immortal realm said that the human race was most hoped for the destruction, it would be undoubtedly the **** race.


    That is, the Yasha tribe does not regard the human race as a slave species, and will not slaughter the human race at will!


    Xianweikai wanted to say more, but found that Kong Yun looked at herself with a nasty complexion, and suddenly reacted and hurriedly shut up.


    "It''s the Protoss again. If you have the opportunity, you have to see what the white-eyed wolf race is."


    A faint light flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    The competition is still going on, and as time goes by, one day is about to arrive.


    I don¡¯t know if it was influenced by Su Han. After Master Murong rescued one person, he was silent again. His patients were basically seen once, but he was helpless. If he was given some time, he might be able to heal two. Three people.


    But the test is only one day...


    "Time seems to have come."


    Li Shuying glanced at the sky and said lightly.


    One day has passed.


    Su Han cured the two of them, but Master Murong only cured one, and the judgment was made.


    Kong Yun took a deep look at Su Han and said faintly: "I''m willing to bet and lose, Zhao Hufa, you can go back and follow Li Shuying."


    "Yes."


    Protector Zhao nodded, heaved a sigh of relief, and stood beside Li Shuying, but his eyes could not help but secretly look at Su Han.


    Master Murong''s face was green, and he stopped talking.


    The worst thing was the two Yasha tribes left on Su Han''s side. They waited until the end of the competition and didn''t see Su Han taking the initiative to save themselves.


    "Su, Master Su, look at our symptoms..."


    "The test is over, you can go and see Master Murong."


    Su Han smiled.


    The expressions of the two became a little ugly, Master Murong finally cured only one of them, and they were afraid that it would be useless...


    The Yasha tribe who had a chance to be treated by Su Han, but started to insult Su Han and stared at Master Murong:


    "Master Murong, my illness..."


    "give me sometime¡­¡­"


    "..." The Yasha''s eyes fell on the ground again, and the powder of medicine that had been trampled on was almost invisible, crying without tears.

 Chapter 1219： Reward

    "The master has won!"


    Su Yuan and Su Qing were very excited, looking at Su Han''s eyes admiringly.


    In this competition, they knew that their master was already in front of Li Shuying, and proved their strength.


    After returning to the world of mountains and seas, the status is bound to be very different!


    "but¡­¡­"


    Su Yuan suddenly began to worry deeply.


    Everything is good, the only bad thing is that her master has asked for too many top-quality spirit coins from Shuying, and Su Yuan has understood the truth that people die for money and die for food.


    "You really didn''t let me down. With this ten thousand best spirit coin, I spend comfortably and spend my breath."


    Li Shuying patted Su Han on the shoulder, and while speaking, her eyes fell on Kong Yun, and the provocative color in her eyes was very obvious.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining twenty thousand crystals!"


    The system prompt sounds.


    The reward is in hand.


    Su Han heaved a sigh of relief, then smiled:


    "Old ancestor, I was joking with you earlier, how can I collect you ten thousand best spirit coins, two thousand is enough, after all, the opponent''s strength is weak, and I did not expend much effort."


    After that, Su Han took out eight thousand best spirit coins and gave a look of stunned Li Shu Ying.


    Su Han has no shortage of spirit coins.


    He now has more than 30,000 Supreme Spirit Coins.


    There are more than 6,000 Condensed Phase Pills, which is equivalent to more than 60,000 Supreme Spirit Coins. Where will you see those 8000 Supreme Spirit Coins?


    Leaving two thousand is just to prove that I will not contribute in vain.


    "You really want to return these eight thousand best spirit coins to me?"


    Li Shuying looked at Su Han with a strange expression.


    The other party was still a miser before, and even at the beginning of the fight, he asked her for compensation. How could he be so generous at this time?


    "Could it be that you asked me?"


    Li Shuying''s expression moved, as if he had guessed Su Han''s purpose, a faint smile appeared in his eyes, and he nodded, "Then I will accept this spirit coin."


    With only two thousand best spirit coins, I found the face from Kong Yun''s side, and also hit the other side a lot. This deal is a bargain!


    "Kong Yun, there is nothing else to do, we will leave first."


    Li Shuying smiled


    "I''m a little tired, so I won''t send it."


    Kong Yun said lightly.


    "Hahaha!"


    Li Shuying laughed three times before leaving with Su Han and others.


    Xianweikai hesitated, and said, "Master Su, let''s stay."


    "This medicine can cure his illness."


    Su Han took out the elixir, grind it into powder in front of the opponent, wrapped it with the power of the golden body, and sent it to Xianweikai.


    Xian Weikai''s face showed surprise, his descendant hurriedly bowed to Su Han with a fist.


    Kong Yun''s face looked a little better, but he didn''t know what he thought of, and it was even more ugly than before.


    "Master Su, what about us..."


    Patients who have not been cured have spoken.


    "Tinder physicians are also very troublesome to save people. If you are interested, go to the dead mountain of the mountain and sea to find me. By the way, remember to bring the best spirit coin. I will not do it without money."


    Su Han smiled.


    Li Shuying heard the words, a smile flashed in his eyes, and without saying anything, he led Su Han and others to leave the hall.


    After Su Han and the others left, the patient who had previously insulted him suddenly lay on the ground, collecting the powder that Su Han had thrown on the ground.


    When everyone saw it, their expressions were complicated and they didn''t stop them. Unfortunately, after collecting them for a long time, they got a little bit. He didn''t think it was dirty and swallowed them directly.


    After a few breaths, his complexion became extremely green.


    The powder has no effect, maybe it is not enough.


    ...


    "Master Su."


    Li Shuying suddenly spoke.


    Su Han smiled, "The ancestor is called that, but still angry in his heart?"


    "Since you said that, I will call your name directly."


    Li Shuying smiled, "Su Han, when I return to Shixianshan, I will let you marry my daughter. What do you think?"


    "Ancestor!"


    Zhao Hufa''s expression changed slightly.


    To make people marry the Zombie, Li Shuying must intend to transform the celebrity in front of him into the Zombie.


    But the price that needs to be paid is extremely high. With this technique, Li Shuying may have to recuperate for decades before he can recover!


    "Zhao Hufa, my heart is determined."


    Li Shuying smiled lightly.


    When Zhao Hufa heard this, he stopped saying anything.


    Two months later, just as everyone was about to reach Shixian Mountain, they happened to pass a huge city.


    This huge city was filled with giants with huge bodies and blue skin. Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    Isn''t this the same clan of those robbers?


    "Have you seen them? The Titans are worse than your human races. Now they don''t even have a saint, and they are reduced to a wandering race, specializing in robbing them."


    A faint mockery appeared in Li Shuying''s eyes.


    "I saw it once outside Flying Dragon City."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    When they passed this huge city, there was an aura that swept through the huge city. This aura was not weaker than Li Shuying, and it was obviously a golden body of ten calamities.


    Li Shuying just let go of her breath, and she withdrew her breath.


    "Although the Titans do not have a saint, this race is born with great power, the usual twelve calamities golden body, can only have the power of one dragon, but the Titans can have the power of two dragons.


    Therefore, they are more tenacious than your human race, taking root everywhere in the earth immortal world, doing some things that your human race dare not do. "


    Li Shuying smiled lightly: "In this huge city, there is a Titan of Ten Tribulations who sits in town, calling himself ¡®The Wind Bandit¡¯."


    Su Han nodded, just as he was about to withdraw his gaze, his eyes suddenly moved and his brows wrinkled slightly.


    "Ancestor, since they are bandits, the looted goods must be sold? The price of the stolen goods must be a little cheaper? I don''t have enough spiritual materials. Can I buy some in the city?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "You know how to plan carefully. There are a variety of things that Haifeng Pirates sells, and the prices are indeed much cheaper than those in ordinary shops.


    However, these things are all contaminated with cause and effect, maybe they will be called to you, you dare to buy? "


    Li Shuying smiled.


    "They don''t dare to find the corpse fairy mountain, right?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "There is some truth to what you said."


    Li Shuying nodded slightly, and with a movement of her Qi, she changed her direction and flew towards the giant city with everyone.


    In the giant city, a slave auction is being held. The slaves of all major races on the high platform have everything, basically some weak races, otherwise the Titans would not dare to shoot.


    Among them, two figures are more eye-catching.


    One is a little human girl.


    The other person is also a human race, but his body exudes the breath of Five Tribulations, and his cultivation is not weak.


    It''s just that his body is covered with scars, his skin is open and fleshy, and those injuries still have the power of the golden body, making it impossible to recover.


    "Master, I''m afraid..."


    The little girl squeezed the arm of the Five Tribulations Act.


    "Don''t be afraid." Ao Guyan''s eyes showed a faint aloof color, "As long as you don''t die today, Master will take you back here in the future and leave the pieces killed here, how about?"

 Chapter 1220： Taoism

    "it is good!"


    The little girl nodded heavily, and the scene of this group of bandits burning, killing, looting and looting came to mind.


    The human races who came to the Earth Immortal Realm with her, except for those worth selling, were basically slaughtered.


    There are more than 100,000 people. Where did she see this scene when she was a beggar?


    This scene, I am afraid I will never forget it for a lifetime.


    The immortal world is not as beautiful as she had imagined, and it has never been the legendary immortal world.


    The human race has a very low status in the earth immortal world, so low that it is even worse than livestock.


    "Everyone came all the way here. This time, we have caught a new batch of slaves, such as the Lingjing tribe, the earth rock tribe, the human tribe, the artifact tribe, and some monster tribes, and everything."


    On the high stage, a strong Titan who exuded a golden body introduced with a smile, he turned around and pointed to Ao Guyan:


    "Let''s talk about this celebrity, the Five Tribulations Methodology, this kind of cultivation is rare among the human race, and it will not be lost if you buy it back and take care of the nursing home."


    A flash of cold light flashed in Ao Guyan''s eyes, her body rose up, but a special symbol emerged from her forehead.


    Ao Guyan suddenly lowered her head in pain, her body trembling slightly.


    "He is the Five Tribulations Law, and the little guy next to him does not have a strong aura. What do you mean by selling her here?"


    Someone raised objections.


    "Buy one, get one free. This woman is his disciple. With this woman, you can better drive this celebrity."


    It turned out that there was a daze on everyone''s face, and many people were quite interested in Ao Guyan.


    After all, it''s the Five Tribulations. In this nearby realm, servants of this level are not easy to find. If they can be trained to the golden body state, they are also a good hand.


    "One hundred best spirit coins, I want it."


    "I have one hundred and one."


    "One hundred twenty."


    The price of slaves is usually not too high, and Aoguyan can sell more than one hundred top-grade spirit coins, which can be regarded as a bonus of the cultivation base of the Five Tribulations.


    The golden figure of the Titans looked at the bidding under the stage with a smile, and finally the price was locked at one hundred and four.


    There is no cost to capture slaves, and sell them for the price of 14 Concentrated Pills. Selling slaves is also their main means of obtaining resources here.


    "two hundred."


    A voice sounded.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Su Han, and when they saw that it was an individual clan''s bid, the martial arts powerhouses from all races present showed a strange look.


    The seven-tribulation golden body who thought that Ao Guyan was bought with one hundred and forty best spirit coins frowned:


    "When did the human race dare to set foot here?"


    Li Shuying glanced at Su Han faintly, then looked at Ao Guyan on the high platform, and her heart was stunned.


    What to buy panacea, these are all excuses.


    Saving the human race in front of him is its real purpose.


    After Ao Guyan saw Su Han, her expression was stunned, she was stunned for a long time before she opened her mouth, and finally did not choose to say a word, but looked around with vigilant eyes and kept winking at Su Han.


    "Why can''t the human race set foot here?"


    Li Shuying looked at the golden body of Seven Tribulations and said lightly.


    Only then did the other party realize that there were several figures beside Su Han, and when he took a closer look, his face showed uncertainty.


    "The ancestor of the corpse fairy mountain?"


    The ancestor of the corpse fairy mountain?


    The expressions of everyone changed slightly.


    This is the first-class powerhouse in the nearby realm, with a golden body of ten calamities and extraordinary methods, and the strength of the corpse fairy mountain is not weaker than that of the gale wind thief.


    The golden body of the Titan tribe on the high platform saw it, and although a strange color flashed in his eyes, he reacted extremely quickly, and said to Su Han with a smile:


    "Your excellency has two hundred best spirit coins?"


    "Exactly."


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    "Well, does anyone offer a higher price? If not, this celebrity slave will belong to him."


    Everyone was silent for a while, no one chose to bid.


    Slaves are not a necessity either. The price of two hundred best spirit coins is already too high. Unless they are slaves in the golden status, there is room for bidding.


    "Your Excellency, he is yours. We are here to pay for the money and deliver the goods with the same."


    Su Han directly took out two hundred best spirit coins and handed them to the other party.


    After the other party accepted it with a smile, he said: "I''ll help you refine his slave mark."


    "No need, remove the slave mark directly."


    Su Han said lightly.


    The other party was stunned for a moment, his eyes narrowed slightly, and without saying anything, he turned around and used methods to remove the slave mark of Aogu Yanmei.


    Ao Guyan walked to Su Han silently with the surprised little girl, and nodded slightly.


    "They seem to know each other."


    "No wonder."


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Ancestor, I don''t think there is anything I need here anymore, it''s better to go back to the corpse fairy mountain."


    Su Han smiled lightly towards Li Shuying.


    Li Shuying nodded faintly. Just as everyone was about to leave, a figure broke through the air, followed by a group of blue-skinned Titans.


    "The ancestor of the Dead Mountain is coming here, and I don''t know how to say it, so I can come forward to greet him."


    The headed Titans laughed loudly.


    The aura on his body is not weaker than that of Li Shuying, and he is obviously also a ten-kilosis golden body strong.


    "Master Dustwind Pirates, I just passed by here by the way. I still have something on hand. It''s inconvenient to stay longer and leave."


    Li Shuying faintly waved his hand, leading everyone to break through the air, and left straight away.


    "Huh, a mother, dare to look down upon me, Storm Thief, how much better the Zombie Clan is than my Titan Clan."


    The Lord of Storm Pirates looked at the back of Li Shuying and others, and couldn''t help letting out a cold snort.


    "Pirate Lord, some time ago, we had a group of people lost in the mountains and seas, no one was born, no corpse was seen, I am afraid it is related to the corpse fairy mountain."


    A Nine Tribulations Golden Body beside the Lord of the Storm Pirates said faintly: "We have nothing to do with the corpse fairy mountain.


    "What can you do?"


    The Lord of the Storm Pirate said lightly.


    "Some time ago, I heard that there is a Taoist powerhouse who will pass through this place. We tried to communicate to him. Taoism and Zombie have always been incompatible. I can just kill people with the knife."


    "Tao?"


    A look of jealousy flashed in the eyes of the storm thief master, "Is what you said is true?" Dao Clan is also a strong clan in the Earth Immortal Realm, but the methods of this clan are really strange. The weak are very weak and the strong are extremely strong. Although there is no holy lord, there is only one great sage like the zombie clan, but the strength of that great sage belongs to the immortal world.


    In the Great Sage, you can also be ranked!


    "Naturally it is true. If the thief agrees, I will start to arrange it."


    "Yes, if we can get rid of the corpse fairy mountain with the help of the Dao Clan, we will be replaced by the wind thief, and the entire mountain and sea world will be ours." The corner of the mouth of the dying wind thief raised slightly.

 Chapter 1221： Fellow

    Corpse fairy mountain.


    "Guardian Zhao, if you continue to call, Master Su will be our fifth guardian of the Dead Mountain in the future."


    "Yes."


    Zhao Hufa nodded slightly, turned and left.


    Li Shuying smiled lightly towards Su Han and said, "As the guardian of the Dead Mountain, I should have the qualifications to choose a mountain range as the practice site. There are so many mountain ranges here. You can choose one at will."


    "I think that one is good."


    Su Han pointed towards a mountain range in the distance.


    "That is the practice dojo of Xu Hufa."


    Li Shuying frowned slightly.


    "No way, then I won''t choose for the time being. I will only have a few people. A yard is enough."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Okay, that''s it, you can move in tomorrow."


    Li Shuying snorted.


    "Thank you ancestor, then I will live with Zhou Hufa for the time being today."


    Su Han smiled and hugged his fists.


    After leaving Shuying, Su Han led everyone to the guardian Zhou. Zhou Keji had already received the news and greeted him.


    "Su Hufa! Congratulations!"


    Zhou Keji smiled and clasped his fists.


    "Human Zhao has just left, and Huo Zhou received the news?"


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    That Zhao Hufa''s efficiency is really fast.


    "Professor Su, we have already heard from Shixianshan that you have severely suppressed Kong Yun''s Da Yacha for the ancestor in the Yasha Tribe. From today onwards, Xu Fu is afraid that he will never dare to protect Fa in Su again. I jumped up and down in front of me."


    Zhou Keji smiled.


    He was in a very comfortable mood. It was a messed up errand, but he didn''t expect to turn around and let him have an alliance in the corpse fairy mountain that could compete with Xu Fu.


    Although Su Han''s cultivation base is not high, the identity of the Tinder Physician is unusual, and he can sit on the same level as the golden body.


    Although Ao Guyan hadn''t spoken along the way, what he saw made her secretly shocked.


    Then it turned into a sigh.


    As the No. 1 Sword Sovereign of China, he was caught alive after he came to the fairy world. On the other hand, Su Han was stunned when he came to the fairy world, and he can still be equal to these golden body powerhouses.


    This is a strong man far beyond the realm of the emperor!


    "By the way, Protector Su, who is this?"


    Zhou Keji''s eyes fell on Ao Guyan.


    The human race of the Five Tribulations Familiar, following Su Han again, is enough to make him feel a little concerned.


    "Fellow."


    Su Han smiled.


    Fellow?


    Is that from the same place?


    Zhou Keji''s eyes suddenly became more enthusiastic, and he greeted everyone to go to his practice temple.


    the other side.


    "Human Xu, this is the order of the ancestor, are you planning to disobey the order of the ancestor?"


    Zhao Hufa said lightly.


    Xu Fu''s expression was ashen, "Guardian Zhao, I have followed my ancestor for so many years, and everyone is a stiff clan, with the same ancestral blood flowing through them.


    The ancestor wanted me to give up this place just for the sake of a mere human fire doctor? How can I save my face when this spreads out? "


    "The ancestors don''t care about the fact that the young master was almost dying because of deception, and you will know enough.


    face? What is face? The ancestor gave it to you, you only have it, and the ancestor doesn¡¯t give it to you, you don¡¯t have it. "


    Zhao Hufa said lightly.


    When the group of Dharma ministers behind Xu Hufa heard this, their expressions became a little weird. It seems that this Xu Hufa is losing power!


    Protector Zhao didn''t say much, turned and left. When she left, a golden body from the Seven Tribulations whispered towards Xu Fu:


    "Human Xu, the ancestor''s order must not be violated."


    "I know."


    Xu Fu gritted his teeth.


    ...


    "Mother, are you going to give Young Master Su the blood of the Zombie family so that I can marry him?"


    Li Shang looked at Li Shuying blankly.


    Standing behind Li Shang, Po Wu''s eyes flashed a touch of joy.


    "He is a tinder physician, he is also handsome, and his qualifications are not a problem. It will not be difficult to gather a golden body in the future. You have been in a boudoir for many years, and it is time to get married."


    Li Shuying said lightly.


    "Su Gongzi means..."


    A shyness flashed in Li Shang''s eyes.


    "Can he still object? As long as there is no problem on your side, I will start preparing for your marriage."


    Li Shuying said, turned and left.


    Granny Wu smiled and said: "Miss, the ancestor is willing to give Young Master Su the blood of the zombie clan, so you can live with Young Master Su and live together."


    "Wu Po, don''t make fun of me, Master Su may not agree."


    Li Shang was a little shy.


    Su Han didn''t know that Li Shuying had made a decision and planned to marry him to Li Shang as soon as possible.


    He had a courteous relationship with Zhou Keji, and after sending him away, he held back, leaving only Ao Guyan alone.


    "Su Huang, thank you for helping me this time."


    Ao Guyan stood up and clasped her fists.


    "You and I are of the same origin, and I can do it naturally when I saw it, no need to thank you, how did you fall into the hands of the wind thief?


    When you came to Earth Immortal Realm, where in Fengyun Kyushu, did the human race come with you? "


    Su Han said.


    "It''s a long story. I originally planned to go to Kyoto in the Kingdom of Suzhou. But halfway through, I was divided by that force. At that time, I was still in the Qingzhou realm, and more than 100,000 people came to the realm together with me."


    Ao Guyan looked a little ugly, as if thinking of something.


    "More than a hundred thousand people? But on the side of the wind thief, I saw both of you."


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    The power in the opponent''s mouth should be the golden thread falling from the sky at that time, and 80 to 90% of it was the force of luck.


    "After arriving in the Earth Immortal Realm, we directly encountered a group of Storm Pirates. They are too strong. The leader is a strong golden body. I can''t resist even a single move.


    Except for me and my disciples, all the other human races were slaughtered by them and refined into a kind of blood.


    The blood bead was later bought with twenty best spirit coins. "


    Ao Guyan''s eyes flashed with killing intent.


    The other party slaughtered nearly 100,000 people for only 20 top-grade spirit coins. Such a method is really cruel!


    "Who did the storm thief?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "It was the strong golden figure on the high platform that day."


    Ao Guyan said.


    Su Han nodded thoughtfully. He remembered the other person''s appearance. Sooner or later this account would be calculated.


    Ao Guyan hesitated for a while, and whispered: "Su Huang, this place is not a human race boundary, stay here for a long time, I''m afraid..."


    "This is the corpse fairy mountain. Most of them are zombies. I don''t plan to stay long."


    Su Han shook his head slightly, "It''s just that I can''t find the country of Su right now, so stay here to have a quiet place to practice.


    You have also seen that there are many strong people in the earth immortal realm. Without a golden body, there is no way to get out of the earth immortal realm. "


    Speaking of this, Su Han smiled lightly: "If you don''t want to be with these alien races, it''s okay. Not far from here, there is a Flying Dragon City, which is the human race boundary."


    A hint of surprise flashed in Ao Guyan''s eyes, there is still a human realm here?


    "Well, today I will take you to Flying Dragon City, and you can stay there to practice with peace of mind. As long as you live in the realm of the earth, there will be no shortage of opportunities." Su Han smiled.

 Chapter 1222： Flying Dragon City Again

    The next day, Su Han took over Xu Fu''s practice dojo. He and Xu Fu didn''t meet either. The other party moved out early, apparently avoiding Su Han on purpose.


    Then Su Han ordered someone to inform Li Shuying that he was going to take Aoguyan, master and apprentice, to the Flying Dragon City, but Li Shuying specially sent a zombie seven-tribulation golden body to follow.


    Su Han knew this well.


    In addition to being afraid of danger on his way, Li Shuying is more importantly afraid that he will leave the mountain and sea boundary.


    "Su Hufa, in Xia Meng Rancheng, the ancestors will follow Su Hufa and help with some chores after saying that, please advise Su Hufa a lot."


    Meng Rancheng held his fist slightly flatteringly.


    Seeing this scene, Ao Guyan sighed again in her heart, the golden body of Seven Tribulations, placed in Fengyun Jiuzhou, that is the soaring powerhouse.


    A level higher than the Emperor of Heaven, such a powerful person must please Su Han. It can be seen that Su Han could have such a position in Fengyun Jiuzhou in a short period of time. It is not luck, it is all based on strength!


    "By the way, his aura seems to have surpassed me. Could it be that in just over a year, he has become the Supreme of the Five Tribulations?"


    Ao Guyan suddenly reacted. Since seeing Su Han before, he hasn''t noticed that Su Han''s aura is above him, and he can''t see Su Han''s cultivation at this moment.


    "Brother Meng is polite."


    Su Han smiled at Meng Rancheng, and set out for Flying Dragon City with a few people.


    On the way, there was Meng Rancheng, the golden body of the Seven Tribulations. Encountering some powerful aliens on the way could indeed play a deterrent effect.


    The other party did not dare to approach Su Han and others.


    In the realm of the immortal world, no matter which area, even within the true dragon clan, there are many Dharma-physicians. The golden body is very rare, such as phoenix and hair.


    Flying Dragon City, at the city gate.


    The guards here were all Xufu martial artists, and when they saw Meng Rancheng, their expressions suddenly changed slightly.


    The breath of the zombie, the warriors in the mountain and sea realm know very well, after all, Shixianshan is the master of the mountain and sea realm.


    "Hurry up and inform the Patriarch that there is a visitor from Shixianshan."


    "Yes!"


    Someone left in a hurry, and the remaining few people just wanted to come forward to meet, but their eyes were slightly startled.


    They saw Su Han.


    Although many people in the Xu mansion have never seen it with their own eyes, at least they have heard of Su worship. Some time ago, Xu Mansion had more portraits to circulate, and the above ordered them to come down. If they see Su Han, they must be treated respectfully and not offended!


    "Su Jiong?"


    The warrior on duty stepped forward with fists and saluted in surprise.


    "Ok."


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    "Su Hufa, are we going to Xu Mansion next?"


    Meng Ran embraced his fist, with a respectful tone.


    Upon seeing this group of warriors on duty at the city gate, there was an incredible color on their faces.


    Protector?


    What they once worshipped, turned out to be the protector of the corpse fairy mountain?


    You must know that of the four guardians of Shixianshan, three of them are eight calamity golden bodies, and one of them is also nine calamity golden bodies, and the status is unattainable!


    "You don''t need to go to Xu Mansion, go to Tiandu to teach, I don''t know where in Flying Dragon City, do you know?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "I have been there once before, just to know."


    Meng Rancheng nodded.


    Everyone entered the Flying Dragon City and went straight to the sky.


    Xu Mansion over there.


    "The Zombie Clan of Shixian Mountain really call it Su Hufa?"


    Xu Chang looked solemnly at the warrior coming from below.


    Xu Ming, Lin Jifen, Xu Mu and others were all present, and their expressions were very solemn.


    The scary thing finally came.


    Su Han, who was betrayed by Xuchang, not only was not refined into a corpse puppet, but also became the protector of the corpse fairy mountain.


    If the other party has this status, if he wants to attack Xu Mansion, Xu Mansion will be destroyed in a day, and there is no reason to survive.


    "Are they coming to Xu Mansion?"


    Xuchang looked solemn.


    This time, he didn''t know what price he would have to pay to extinguish the anger in his heart. He had already planned for the worst.


    "This... seems to be going in the direction of Tiandu."


    Tiandu teaches?


    "You said that there are two other human races who came with him? How about cultivation?"


    Xuchang''s expression changed slightly.


    "Similar to Xu Mu''s worship, it should be the Five Tribulations."


    "The Five Tribulations..."


    Xu Chang groaned for a few breaths, and his eyes moved: "In this way, you can go with me to Tiandu to teach Jing Jing to sin."


    "Patriarch, if Su Zifu doesn''t plan to trouble Xu Mansion, why should we take the initiative to find him..."


    Xu Mu whispered.


    "The ones that should come will always come. Rather than being in panic all day long, it''s better to make things clear."


    Xu Chang sighed softly.


    Tiandu teaches.


    "Senior Meng, Su Shifu! How come the two of you come here personally?


    In front of a magnificent building, Lin Qiangshi took his daughter Lin Qingyi, as well as the elders and hall masters of the Tiandu Church, to greet them.


    "I''m here today with Protector Su."


    Meng Rancheng smiled.


    Su Hufa!


    Tiandujiao''s expressions lifted up and down, and then looking at Su Han''s eyes, there was already a trace of reverence and a trace of awe.


    Meng Rancheng is also one of the strong golden bodies of the corpse fairy mountain. Although he is not a protector of the law, he is out of the corpse fairy mountain, and his status is still very high in the eyes of everyone.


    Now Meng Rancheng personally admitted that he came with Su Han, and he also called Su Han as the guardian of Su, which is enough to show that Su Han''s position in the corpse fairy mountain at this moment has reached the level of guardian, second only to the ancestor of the corpse fairy mountain!


    "Professor Su, the last time you walked is full, and I haven''t had time to thank you very much. Today, you personally came to Tiandu to teach, and it really made the humble house shine."


    Lin Qiangshi saluted Su Han deeply.


    The same goes for Lin Qingyi and others.


    Su Han smiled lightly and said: "No need to be polite, come here today to chat, but don''t blame Master Lin."


    "How can it be? Don''t be so polite, Su Hufa, please go in here."


    Lin Qiangshi hurriedly said.


    "Emperor Su is not well-known in the earth immortal world at this moment, but in this mountain and sea world, he is an extremely human minister..."


    Ao Guyan sighed again in her heart.


    In Tiandu Teacher, Lin Qiangshi ordered his subordinates to prepare a banquet, and invited Su Han and others to the reception hall.


    "Master Lin, this proud guyan is my old acquaintance. I first came to the mountain and sea world and didn''t have any other places to go. This Flying Dragon City is a human race boundary. I wonder if Master Lin has any arrangements?"


    Su Han said with a faint smile.


    Lin Qiangshi quickly got up and exchanged names with Ao Guyan, then cautiously said to Su Han:


    "Su Hufa, if Brother Ao has nowhere else to go, how about serving as an elder in Tiandu Teacher?"


    After a pause, there was a smirk on his face: "But Tiandu Teach is incomparable with Xu Mansion. A strong man like Brother Ao goes to Xu Mansion. There are still fifteen top-quality spirit coins a year. My side Only ten superb spirit coins can be given..."


    When Ao Guyan was in Kyushu, as a supreme powerhouse, she could get a hundred best spirit coins in one year.


    However, he knows that the situation in the immortal world is different, especially the human race, where there are very few cultivation resources, and most of them have to pay tribute to the strong race.


    "It''s okay, just have a shelter."


    Ao Guyan smiled lightly.


    At this moment, a Tiandu teacher disciple hurried to Lin Qiangshi and whispered. Lin Qiangshi looked at Su Han with a serious expression: "Guard Su, the people of Xu Mansion are here. I wonder if Guardian Su wants to see them?"

 Chapter 1223： The consultation fee is slightly higher

    "Let them in."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Yes."


    Lin Qiangshi nodded, and ordered his subordinates.


    Not long after, Xu Chang and the others filed into the hall. When Xu Mu saw Su Han sitting in the first place and Meng Rancheng sitting next to Su Han, his expression suddenly became very complicated.


    From this scene, it is certain that Su Han''s position in Shixianshan has reached the point where they have to look up.


    "If it weren''t for the Patriarch''s plan to let Su Gongfeng protect the Xu family from disasters, why is the situation like this today..."


    Xu Mu sighed inwardly.


    "Xu Chang has seen Su Hufa."


    Xu Chang went straight to Su Han, holding his fists and saluting.


    "Patriarch Xu is here today, what are you doing?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Su Hufa, he committed a mistake a few days ago, and I ask Su Hufa to punish him."


    Xu Chang said sincerely.


    Xu Mu and others also bowed their heads one after another.


    Su Qing and Su Yuan''s two daughters saw the superior powers of the Xu family, but today they want to plead for punishment and forgiveness from their masters, and her feelings are suddenly a little bit complicated.


    "Oh, that''s the thing that you pushed me out to the corpse fairy mountain to prepare me to be made into a corpse puppet to protect your Xu mansion from disaster, right?"


    Su Han smiled.


    The expressions of Xu Chang and others changed suddenly, and they had a vaguely ominous premonition.


    A faint ridicule flashed in Meng Rancheng''s eyes. He was a human, but he didn''t know Su Han''s details, so he pushed it out.


    Unexpectedly, the ancestor of the Dead Mountain had such a high regard for Su Han, and he was directly named the fifth protector, with the same status as the other four.


    Ao Guyan didn''t know what happened between Su Han and Xuchang, but from Su Han''s words, it was also known that this group of people had turned their backs on Su Han.


    "On Fengyun Kyushu, those who oppose Su Huang didn''t seem to end well."


    Ao Guyan thought with a weird look.


    He was curious how Su Han would deal with this group of human races in front of him.


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    Xu Chang''s voice was a little hoarse. He slowly knelt to the ground and put his forehead on the ground, "Please protect the law, Su, for punishment."


    The owner of the family knelt down, but where did the others dare to stand, they knelt on the ground one after another, with complex expressions.


    Lin Qiangshi secretly sighed that Xu Mansion, who had been in Feilong City for many years, encountered hard stubble this time.


    The strength of Xu Mansion is actually not weak. With Xuchang Seven Tribulations Golden Body''s cultivation base, even going to a strong clan like the Yasha Clan can be valued by others.


    For example, the Blood Slaughter Tribe''s Great Yecha Immortal is only a seven-tribulation golden body. In the mountain and sea boundary, there is only one human golden body, and that is Xuchang.


    It can be seen how shallow the human race''s background in the earth fairy world is.


    Su Han was silent for a cup of tea.


    Staring at Xuchang faintly.


    Just as the atmosphere became more and more freezing, Su Han spoke.


    "Capital crime is exonerated."


    Huh~


    Everyone in Xuchang breathed a sigh of relief, the other party still looked at the human race and did not kill them.


    Meng Rancheng, who was ready to shoot, smiled, and said nothing.


    "There is only one reason you can live today, and that is the blood flowing in your body.


    However, capital crimes can be avoided, and living crimes cannot escape. "


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Thank you Su Hufa!"


    Xu Chang was shocked, with a hint of surprise, he quickly bowed his head and thanked him.


    After the people in the Xu Mansion left, the atmosphere suddenly became a bit more relaxed. Su Han confessed a sentence or two to Ao Guyan before getting up and leaving.


    Lin Qiangshi went all the way to the gate of the city. After Su Han and the others moved away, he curiously said to Ao Guyan:


    "Elder Ao, this protection technique Su is among the human races, and his medical skills should also be among the top?"


    "I''m not sure about this, but Su Hufa''s methods are often unexpected."


    Ao Guyan smiled, sighing in her heart.


    Starting today, he and his disciples can also be considered to have a place to live temporarily, and then they are going to prepare to attack the Six Tribulations Realm.


    In the Earth Immortal Realm, if you fail to condense the golden body, you really don''t even have the power to protect yourself. Human races who don''t have a golden body cultivation base can''t get out of the far door, and you need to work hard.


    Just as Su Han took Meng Rancheng, Su Qing and Su Yuan''s two daughters returned to Shixian Mountain. The Yasha tribes from the Xiuyuan tribe had arrived and waited for a day or two.


    "Master Su, look at this problem with the child..."


    The Yasha tribe with the Eight Tribulations Golden Body cultivation base looked at Su Han slightly flatteringly.


    Standing behind him was the Yasha tribe who had sneered at Su Han and insulted.


    At this moment, the other party lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    In addition to the father and son, the rest of the patients and their families also sat in the hall, waiting for Su Han to treat them.


    Meng Rancheng stood behind Su Han, and Zhao Hufa was also present today, but Li Shuying did not show up.


    As the ancestor of the corpse fairy mountain, a strong man of ten tribulations, sending Guardian Zhao to show up is already giving the Yasha tribe face, she naturally does not have to come forward to entertain these Yasha tribe.


    "This problem with your son is a bit troublesome, and the consultation fee is slightly higher."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The look of the Eight Tribulations Yasha tribe changed slightly, and he smiled strongly, "I wonder how much consultation fee Master Su thinks?"


    "A thousand best spirit coins."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said: "The price is quite appropriate, and it''s just a piece of money for a Tier 8 high-level peak **** soldier."


    One thousand best spirit coins?


    The other people''s complexion changed slightly, and their faces showed a painful look. It seems that this time, they all had blood.


    Fortunately, the Yasha tribe who came to Shixianshan with confidence, their wealth is very expensive, and they can still take out a thousand best spirit coins.


    "Master Su, here is a thousand best spirit coins, you can count them."


    After a few breaths of silence, the Eight Tribulations Yacha took out a thousand top-grade spirit coins with a distressed look. Su Han took a look and saw that the number was correct, so he put in the storage ring.


    I spent hundreds of low-grade spirit coins, bought some ordinary spirit medicine, and ground them into powder.


    "Let your son swallow it until the medicine is cured."


    Su Han handed the medicine powder to the other party and said lightly.


    "That''s it, a thousand best spirit coins..."


    The Bajiejin kept cursing in his body and mind, then came to his son, "eat it."


    His son quickly took the powder and swallowed it.


    The more his father looked, the more angry he got.


    At the beginning, you could not spend a penny and get the chance of treatment in vain, but now you have to pay the price of a thousand best spirit coins.


    He couldn''t help but raised his hand and slapped his son.


    "father?"


    His son was uncertain.


    "Is the illness cured?"


    "Uh, it seems to be all right..."


    "Thank you, Master Su, there is still something going on, so I took the dog to leave first."


    After confirming that his son''s fire strange disease had been cured, the Eight Tribulations Golden Body gave Su Han a fist.


    After they left, everyone could faintly hear the sound of punches and kicks in the air, as well as the sound of begging for mercy.


    An hour less time. Su Han dismissed the rest of the people, and easily, more than 6,000 top-grade spirit coins were credited.

 Chapter 1224： Gather peoples hearts

    Su Yuan opened his mouth wide.


    No wonder their master gave them hundreds of best spirit coins casually.


    "The speed at which the master makes money is too fast..."


    Su Yuan was pleasantly surprised, but felt that the future was bright.


    Zhao Hufa and Meng Rancheng were one of the Nine Tribulations Golden Body and the other the Seven Tribulations Golden Body, and they were both surprised by the speed of Su Han''s collection of money.


    "Six thousand best spirit coins, plus two thousand from the previous ancestors, this short time is eight thousand best spirit coins..."


    Zhao Hufa muttered to himself.


    How much tribute does Shixianshan receive from within the boundaries of mountains and seas in one year? Less than this quarter!


    If the money is distributed again, apart from Li Shuying who can keep a few hundred best spirit coins, a Nine Tribulations powerhouse like her can only leave less than a hundred best spirit coins every year after removing the expenses of the Condensed Phase Pill!


    That''s the case, these superb spirit coins are enough for her practice!


    She finally understood why the Tinder Physician had such a detached status, Su Han alone could make money faster than the Dead Mountain!


    Without seeing it with his own eyes, it would be hard for Guardian Zhao to believe it. No wonder there are so few fire doctors in the world, and every one of them will be offered as a treasure.


    "Xu Fu can''t beat him at all..."


    Meng Rancheng was secretly vigilant.


    As long as the other party throws this money out, he can gather people''s hearts in the corpse fairy mountain. Xu Fu is a golden body of eight calamities, and he is unable to fight the other party.


    Meng Rancheng secretly rejoiced that he was dispatched to Su Han, following Su Han, the future is bright!


    Su Han''s Supreme Spirit Coin once again exceeded the 40,000 mark. Seeing that both Zhao Hufa and Meng Rancheng were staring at him, he immediately smiled.


    Take out five hundred best spirit coins and hand them to Guardian Zhao.


    "Su Hufa, what are you?"


    Zhao Hufa was stunned, but his eyes were deeply attracted by the five hundred best spirit coins.


    "Hua Zhao came here to sit here today, so that the group of Yasha tribes would not dare to make any trouble. These five hundred spirit coins are what Zhao Huo deserves."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Then...I''m welcome?"


    Zhao Hufa hesitated.


    "You''re welcome."


    Su Han smiled.


    Guardian Zhao put away the best spirit coin and looked at Su Han with enthusiasm, "Guardian Su, there will be such a good job next time, just ask."


    After sending away Guardian Zhao, Su Han took out one hundred best spirit coins and handed them to Meng Rancheng.


    "It must not be used."


    Meng Rancheng waved his hand quickly.


    "From now on, you need to pay more attention to it. I never send hungry horses. Keep these spirit coins."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Meng Rancheng finally accepted it, feeling very happy, just thinking that this human race is really a wonderful person.


    "Professor Su, don''t worry, all the miscellaneous things will be covered by me in the future."


    Meng Rancheng patted his chest.


    Su Han smiled and nodded, and took Su Qing and Su Yuan''s two daughters back to his own small courtyard, which was once Xu Fu''s retreat.


    "How many best spirit coins do you have?"


    Su Han said with a faint smile on the second daughter.


    The second daughter was startled, Su Yuan hesitantly said: "Master, we don''t have many top-grade spirit coins."


    Su Han nodded slightly, "Your martial arts fire grade is too low, and your cultivation speed is slower."


    "Master, my sister and I will definitely work hard, don''t take back those spirit coins."


    Su Yuan said with a sad face.


    She also said that Su Han felt that the spirit coin was wasted for them, and wanted to recover the spirit coin, and her mood suddenly fluctuated.


    Su Qing didn''t care, and whispered: "Master, we really can''t use so many spirit coins..."


    "What do you think? I planned to give you some more spirit coins, but I can''t use them up even if I give them."


    Su Han smiled.


    Once Su Wen''an was the ancestor of the Five Chambers. Although he was not a Dharma image, he was also the King of Nirvana. His wealth was only a few top-grade spirit coins and several million lower-grade spirit coins.


    The combined net worth of the two daughters is now a hundred times higher than that of him, and it is enough for normal use and practice to the stage.


    "You come with me."


    Su Han smiled and entered the room.


    Su Yuan Su Qing misunderstood again, and followed in with a flushed face.


    About an hour later.


    The second girl walked out with a shocked look.


    Each of them has two more martial arts fires, plus the original ones, that''s three martial arts fires.


    The two extra ones are under the ninth rank! However, under the 9th rank, it is also the 9th rank fire, and in the earth immortal world, it is also a first-class Tianjiao. Only those strong clans with strong luck can often see it. For the spirits, one ignites the 9th rank. The arrogant of martial arts fire seed, that is simply


    There is no one in a million!


    "Sister, this matter can''t be revealed."


    Su Yuan''s expression suddenly became solemn, and said to Su Qing.


    Su Qing nodded heavily. Although her mind was not as fast as Su Yuan, she knew that this matter must be kept secret.


    at the same time.


    Outside the mountains and seas, in a huge city.


    A human-like existence was sitting in a restaurant slowly drinking wine and eating delicacies.


    Upon seeing this, some powerful clan, after recognizing a mark on the center of their eyebrows, did not dare to step forward to provoke and avoided.


    That mark, like a talisman, is a mark that every Taoist family will carry after they are born.


    The Dao people have a special inheritance, and they are proficient in a method that all ethnic groups cannot learn at all, the "Dao Formation".


    The power of the Dao Formation is extraordinary. There used to be several powerful Taoists with a golden body in the twelve calamities. Using a Dao formation, a saint was born and killed!


    In addition to the Dao formations, the Dao clan is also proficient in a variety of Dao skills that are different from martial arts. Not only are they amazingly powerful, they are also invincible!


    Among them, there is the art of flying sword of the soul, killing people thousands of miles away, invisible and invisible, making many powerful families quite jealous.


    In addition, the great sage of the Dao clan is very likely to seek the position of the holy lord. This also makes the Dao clan not dare to underestimate it when he is walking outside!


    Especially the Zombie, Ghost, Yasha, and other races that are naturally yin and strong, they will be defeated by Tian when they face the Tao!


    However, the Dao clan is sparsely populated, and it is not common in the realm of the immortal world. Some strong people may not be able to meet a Dao clan in a lifetime.


    At the same time, the whereabouts of the Tao are quite secret. So far everyone only knows that there is a great sage of the Tao.


    As for the number of saints, no strong clan can tell an accurate number, which also puts a layer of mystery on the Tao clan.


    The diners in the restaurant suddenly saw a few blue-skinned, tall and strong Titans went straight to the second floor.


    There was a touch of disdain in the eyes of these diners, but they did not provoke these Titans.


    The wandering race without a saint sitting in town is like a beggar in the eyes of these diners from all races.


    But no matter where they are, they are barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. Although they are contemptuous in their hearts, they will not easily provoke these bandits. The headed Titans swept their eyes, and after seeing the existence of the Taoist tribe, a flash of joy flashed in their eyes and walked straight to the opponent.

 Chapter 1225： Dao Zhen

    "Wandering race, Titan? What''s the matter?"


    The Taoist powerhouse who looked like a human race raised his head and glanced, and said lightly, with a hint of natural pride in his tone.


    "Senior, I know that there are a group of zombies around here."


    The headed Titan slowly spoke, he was also the golden body of the Nine Tribulations, and was the number one person around the Lord of the Storm.


    Zombie?


    The Taoist powerhouse finally got a hint of interest, and said with a faint smile: "Where? Don''t be a longevity dead country, I dare not go there."


    Longevity Zombie Nation, the Zombie Clan is the strongest country in the Earth Immortal Realm. There is no one that has gathered countless Zhuang Clan powerhouses, and there is a Great Sage.


    "Naturally it is not a longevity zombie country, but a corpse fairy mountain in the boundary of mountains and seas. The leader is a ten-kata zombie clan."


    "Ten Tribulations? It''s a good target for slaying demons and demons. Don''t worry, you won''t drink this wine anymore, you will lead the way."


    The Taoist powerhouse smiled and stood up and said.


    The headed Titan was stunned for a moment, his face showed a jealous look, "I can point out the directions to the seniors, so you don''t have to go together..."


    "How do I know if you were bought by the Zombie Clan, intending to lay a trap to harm me? Our Dao Clan and the Zombie Clan are the enmity of generations."


    The Taoist powerhouse said with a smile but a smile, slowly exuding a trace of golden body, covering the opponent.


    "I dare not..."


    "Dare and dare, since you came here, you will naturally lead the way. You want to use my knife, and you want to get out?"


    After a few breaths, everyone saw those Titans with ugly expressions being taken away by the Taoist powerhouse.


    Mountains and seas.


    "Senior, there is the corpse fairy mountain over there."


    Zheng Kaitai pointed to the corpse fairy mountain road not far away.


    "Sure enough, the corpse is angry."


    Dao Yuxiu stood with his hand holding his hand, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes, "How many golden dead people are there in this corpse fairy mountain?"


    "Well, as far as I know, Li Shuying is a golden body of ten calamities. There are three guardians of the eight calamities and one of the nine calamities of the four guardians. There are also a dozen people in the remaining seven calamities.


    Zheng Kaitai pondered.


    "A dozen golden bodies can give my Dao sword a full meal, but the Ten Tribulation Zombie Clan is not easy to deal with. I want to set up a Dao formation here, and you are responsible for cooperating with me."


    Tao Yuxiu smiled.


    "This... don''t participate in the next step."


    Zheng Kaitai replied: "If it is spread out and the zombies learn about it, I am afraid it will be implicated on me."


    He just wanted to watch the two tigers fight, but didn''t want to be involved in it. It was precisely because of fear of the stalemate identity behind the shadows that Haifeng Pirates could bear it all year round.


    "I think it''s pretty beautiful."


    Dao Yuxiu smiled, "You came to the door, presumably it is not compatible with the dead group of Shixianshan, and you want to use my hand to remove them.


    Since this is the case, are you really not willing to pay a little price? "


    Zheng Kaitai was looked at by the other party and was all hairy, so he finally whispered: "How do you want me to cooperate?"


    "It''s not difficult. Take this talisman. It is a seal carved with the blood of my Taoist celestial master. It has extraordinary power and is also the core of my Taoist Demon Sealing Array.


    You take it to Shixian Mountain, put it down at the center of the top of the mountain, and leave it to me for other things. "


    Tao Yuxiu smiled.


    "Tianshi..."


    Zheng Kaitai''s expression was slightly shocked.


    The saint of Taoism is revered as a celestial master. This talisman is actually a seal carved with blood of saints? Is the Taoist family he''s looking for a descendant of a saint!


    Thinking of this, Zheng Kaitai''s expression became more respectful, but when he thought of his next errand, he felt a little uneasy.


    Li Shuying is a golden body of ten calamities, and she has no chance of winning against her. If he is discovered, he will not be able to leave!


    "Go and come back quickly."


    Tao Yuxiu smiled.


    Corpse fairy mountain.


    "Who is here."


    When the Zombie guarding the mountain saw that the other party was a wandering Titan, his brows suddenly frowned.


    Zheng Kaitai was still hesitant. Seeing Xiaoxiao, a zombie King Martial Arts, treated him in this manner, his eyes suddenly became cold.


    "The wind thief Zheng Kaitai, please see Protector Xu."


    "Wait here."


    The zombies guarding the mountain said faintly, then turned and left, while the other zombies stared at Zheng Kaitai and others intently.


    After waiting for a cup of tea, the zombies who went to report the letter turned back and said to Zheng Kaitai:


    "You come with me."


    On the way, Zheng Kaitai cast a wink at a subordinate behind him. The zombie was just a golden body of Seven Tribulations. After receiving the wink, he nodded slightly.


    "Hey, isn''t Protector Xu in that mountain range?"


    Zheng Kaitai was a little surprised.


    "That mountain range is now the practice dojo of Su Hufa."


    The zombie who led the way said lightly.


    Su Hufa?


    There is another guardian in the corpse fairy mountain? Can Xu Fu be driven out of the original dojo? It seems that a lot of things have happened in the corpse fairy mountain during this time.


    Zheng Kaitai stopped thinking about it, and after a short while, he came to Xu Fu''s practice temple.


    Xu Fu greeted him alone, and after holding back left and right, he looked at Zheng Kaitai coldly: "What are you doing here?"


    "Professor Xu, you are really an honorable person who forgets things."


    The corners of Zheng Kaitai''s mouth rose slightly, and a touch of mockery appeared in his eyes.


    Xu Fu''s complexion changed slightly, waving his hand to clothe a layer of golden body strength, and then said with a gloomy expression:


    "You want to use this to blackmail me?"


    "How dare, if it weren''t for Xu Hufa to open the door of convenience, I wouldn''t be able to fight the teeth in the mountains and seas."


    Zheng Kaitai smiled lightly: "Thanks to Xu Hufa''s intelligence last time, we were able to obtain a black **** orb and sell it for a lot of money."


    "Since this is the case, why did you come?"


    Xu Fu snorted coldly.


    "Doesn''t Xu Hufa think that the cooperation between you and me can go further?"


    Zheng Kaitai said.


    "How to say?"


    Xu Fu frowned.


    Zheng Kaitai glanced around and smiled, "It''s not very convenient to talk here."


    "Come with me."


    Xu Fu said lightly, turned and left.


    Zheng Kaitai followed, and his men were naturally guarded outside.


    The Zombies nearby did not care too much about these Titans, they knew that Xu Fu had some friendship with Zheng Kaitai.


    After a few breaths, one of the Titans quietly left.


    According to the instructions, he came to a mountain range, which was the center of Shixian Mountain.


    The Titan tribe glanced around, calculated secretly, and after confirming that the position was correct, he put down the talisman in his hand, turned and left quickly.


    But as soon as he left, the talisman burst out with a dazzling golden light, as if connected to the sky, these golden lights spread around, like a cage, covering the corpse fairy mountain realm.


    This change not only shocked Li Shuying, but also shocked Zhao Hufa and others. An aura that made the Zombie''s whole body uncomfortable, with a heavy pressure, pressed them down!


    At the same time, pale flames continued to emerge from the ground. Some zombie tribes were caught off guard and were entangled in flames. They cried out and turned into a plume of smoke!


    One after another silhouettes rose through the air, and a stubborn clan was frightened. Outside the corpse immortal mountain, Dao Yuxiu stood in the air with a smile, his hands were constantly pinching Fajue!

 Chapter 1226： Daohuo Burning Mountain!

    "Ancestor!"


    Countless zombies gathered to Li Shuying''s side, and Li Shang and Wu Po also stood behind her with a look of uncertainty.


    The surrounding flames are getting more and more vigorous, this kind of flame, as long as it is a zombie, can feel a trace of extreme danger.


    "Dao Huo, this is Dao Huo!"


    "A Dao Clan is coming!"


    "Damn it!"


    Zhou Keji and Zhao Hufa glanced at each other, their expressions turned very blue, how could there be Taoist people passing by the mountain and sea boundary?


    At this time, Xu Fu also rushed over with Zheng Kaitai and others in awe. He was a golden body of Eight Tribulations. He had seen the existence of Dao Huo himself. Feeling the stinging pain on his skin, Xu Fu''s face was shocked!


    What happened, why was the Taoist ambush all of a sudden?


    The most upset at the moment is probably Zheng Kaitai.


    He never expected that the corpse fairy mountain would be banned by Dao Huo in an instant, and the golden light shield in the sky obviously blocked everyone''s path.


    "That guy intends to refine all the creatures in the corpse fairy mountain, including... me?"


    Zheng Kaitai clenched his fists, and layers of sweat burst out on his forehead. The Taoist Dao Formation could not be underestimated. What''s more, the other party said that the talisman was carved with the blood of the heavenly master!


    "No, I have to find a way to leave this place, or even I will be wiped out!"


    While sweating coldly, Zheng Kaitai looked for a way to leave.


    Su Han was in retreat and meditating to consolidate the current background, but in an instant, he noticed an extremely terrifying sense of crisis, and when the flames emerged from the ground, he took the two daughters of Su Qing into the air.


    "Someone is attacking the corpse fairy mountain!"


    Su Han''s expression was very solemn, and when he looked up, the entire corpse fairy mountain world was braving pale flames.


    At the same time, there is also a golden cover in the sky, covering the whole corpse fairy mountain like a cage!


    This golden cover gave Su Han a very familiar feeling!


    The power of luck!


    The golden power that appeared above Fengyun Kyushu is similar to it, and both should be the power of luck that can only be mastered by the saints and above!


    "Could it be that the sage is attacking the corpse fairy mountain? What kind of enemy did Li Shuying provoke?"


    Su Han''s face changed and changed.


    If it were the power of the saint, he might not be able to leave this place safely today.


    "Master, what happened?"


    Su Yuan was shocked.


    "Someone is attacking the corpse fairy mountain, pay attention to yourself, follow me, don''t lose it."


    Su Han said solemnly.


    "Yes!"


    Su Yuan was startled, and quickly pulled Su Qing from left to right and hung it on Su Han''s shoulder.


    Su Han''s eyes moved, and he took the two daughters and flew straight to Li Shuying and the others.


    The zombies of the corpse fairy mountain are all gathered around here, not daring to step on the ground, they all stand in the air, avoiding the white flames that are constantly emerging!


    The flames became more and more fierce, and everyone could only constantly vacate, and everything in the corpse fairy mountain was reduced to ashes.


    This scene, Zhao Hufa and others were furious.


    "I Li Shuying has never had a grudge with Dao Clan, why did your Excellency take action against my corpse fairy mountain!"


    Li Shuying said coldly.


    Outside the golden cage, a figure gradually appeared in the crowd, and everyone saw his hands constantly squeezing the Fajue, and there was a talisman mark on the center of his eyebrows, and they immediately understood everything!


    It really is the Taoism who is shooting at them!


    It is impossible to say when the enmity between the Zombie and Dao races began, but as long as they are the Zombie, they know that there is a race in the Earth Immortal Realm that regards them as enemies!


    That is Taoism!


    "Never resented? You have forgotten what blood is flowing in your body? If you don''t know that you are here, since you know it, there is no reason to let go of the opportunity to kill demons and defend the Tao. After all, this is my Dao Clan born with Mission."


    Tao Yuxiu smiled.


    With both hands constantly squeezing Fajue like a phantom, the flames in the corpse fairy mountain are getting higher and higher and more fierce!


    Li Shuying heard this, knowing that the other party would not give up again, so he screamed, the corpse energy on his body rose wildly, a trace of golden light circulated on his skin, and he waved his hand and bombarded the golden cage in the void.


    boom!


    The power of horror swept back, and was caught off guard by Shuying, and after retreating one hundred meters away before removing that power, blood stains appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Upon seeing this, the Zombie''s face became extremely ugly, and even their ancestors could not break through this formation?


    "Don''t waste your energy. With your ten-kilosis golden body cultivation base, if you preserve your strength, you can still hold on to the tea kung fu in the fire."


    Tao Yuxiu smiled lightly.


    A gleam of blood flashed in Li Shuying''s eyes, and she said coldly: "The Dao Clan wants to arrange the Dao Formation, and it needs to arrange the means in My Corpse Immortal Mountain in advance.


    But you are only a golden body of ten calamities, if you get close to the corpse fairy mountain, I can detect your trace.


    How did you do it? In my corpse fairy mountain, is it possible that a zombie was bought by you? "


    "It''s just a golden body of ten calamities, can you refine the zombie race of the whole corpse fairy mountain like this?"


    Su Han''s eyes changed slightly.


    This Dao clan¡¯s methods are a bit too powerful. They are of the same level as Li Shuying, but they can seal the corpse fairy mountain. There are also Zhao Hufa and Zhou Keji¡¯s golden body of nine calamities and eight tribulations. Famous Seven Tribulations!


    Dao Yuxiu''s words caused the Zong Clan in the Dead Immortal Mountain to look at each other, and finally, some people''s eyes fell on Su Han subconsciously.


    "Ancestor, it must be this person! Human race has a lot of origins with Taoism, and many of them worship Taoism!


    We are bringing wolves into the room! "


    Xu Fu said angrily.


    Li Shuying''s eyes flickered, Zhao Hufa, Zhou Keji and all the zombie tribes looked at Su Han.


    "Master Su, is it really you?"


    Li Shang was a little unbelievable.


    But apart from Su Han, it is almost impossible for the Dead Mountain to betray their zombie clan.


    "If it were me, I am no longer here at the moment."


    Su Han said lightly.


    If you don''t explain too much, just believe it or not believe it.


    What he has to consider now is how to survive this catastrophe. The white flame not only hurt the Zombie a lot, even he can feel life threatening from it!


    Zheng Kaitai glanced at Su Han with some guilty conscience, and didn''t dare to say anything. He is still alive and has a chance to live. Maybe the other party will be merciful and won''t refine him.


    If Li Shuying and others knew that it was him who cooperated with Dao Yuxiu to arrange the next Dao Formation, then there really was no reason to survive.


    "Huh, Human Race?"


    Dao Yuxiu''s eyes fell on Su Han, his brows frowned slightly, "You are a human race, how can you mix with a group of stiff races!"


    "Senior, I think there should be some misunderstandings between this, it''s better to remove the means, let''s talk about it?"


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled at Tao Yuxiu.


    "You haven''t answered me yet."


    Tao Yuxiu said coldly.


    "He is the guardian of my corpse fairy mountain."


    Li Shuying said coldly.


    "The guardian of the corpse fairy mountain? It''s okay if you kill it, you are willing to fall, and hang out with these evil things."


    Dao Yuxiu said coldly, his movements getting faster and faster.


    Dao Huo finally swept up like a turbulent sea, instantly refining countless ordinary zombie races. Only the zombies above the Dharma Stage can resist a little bit by virtue of their qi energy!

 Chapter 1227： Last resort

    Dominating the world of mountains and seas, there is a corpse fairy mountain with a golden body of ten tribulations. At this moment, it is like a doomsday scene.


    Su Han''s qi qi swept out, covering himself and Su Qing''s two daughters. Even so, the terrifying temperature brought by the monstrous flames also affected the three of them along with the qiqi.


    On the forehead of Su Qing''s two daughters, there are constantly fine and dense sweat beading, and the lips seem to be roasted dry white.


    Zheng Kaitai couldn''t help it anymore, he screamed directly: "Dao Yuxiu, why do you even have to refining with me!"


    Xu Fu was shocked.


    Does Zheng Kaitai recognize this Taoism? Could it be...


    Xu Fu''s face became extremely ugly.


    The eyes of Li Shuying and others also fell on Zheng Kaitai.


    "When did this person come?"


    Li Shuying said coldly.


    Zhao Hufa said: "Just before the start of the Dao formation, I came to Xu Hufa."


    At this moment, everyone almost wanted to understand that the internal traitor was not Su Hansu''s Law Protector, but the stray race in front of him, the Storm Pirate Zheng Kaitai!


    "You use my Dao Clan as a sword. I have made you perfect, but you have to pay the price. The price is your life."


    The corners of Dao Yuxiu''s mouth rose slightly, looking at Zheng Kaitai''s gaze, with a touch of sarcasm.


    Do you really think Tao is so easy to deceive?


    Although Taoism is not very high-profile in the immortal world, it is definitely not an object that ordinary people can be careful.


    Zheng Kaitai regretted it, and he finally understood why, except for the Zombie and the Ghost, the ordinary strong clans did not like to deal with the Dao clans.


    The opponent simply does not play cards according to common sense! "Like the ancestor, I know where his Dao formation eyes are. As long as we work together to pull out the formation eyes, the Dao formation can be lifted. This Dao clan is only a golden body of ten calamities, and it is definitely not our teamed opponent. Suppress him together, between you and me


    The grievances will be settled later! "


    Zheng Kaitai decisively moved towards Li Shuying.


    "Where is the eye."


    Li Shuying said coldly.


    Without waiting for Zheng Kaitai to speak, Dao Yuxiu laughed, "At the place of the formation, the golden body of the Twelve Tribulations must be burned to ashes. What are your skills to break my Dao formation?"


    "Don''t pay attention to him, tell me where the battle is."


    Li Shuying said coldly.


    Zheng Kaitai pointed directly to a place, and everyone looked at it, and sure enough, the flames there were the most intense.


    The eyes are in the flames!


    Li Shuying appeared in front of Zheng Kaitai in an instant, waved his hand and patted his head into his chest.


    Then he slapped Zheng Kaitai heavily, and Zheng Kaitai who was unsuspecting was directly beaten into ashes.


    The Nine Tribulations Golden Body was in the hands of the Ten Tribulations Golden Body, and could not support a few breaths.


    After Zheng Kaitai''s death, several other Titans were shocked. Before they could react, Zhao Hufa, Xu Fu, Zhou Keji and others took action one after another.


    In just a few breaths of effort, Zheng Kaitai and others were all dead!


    Dao Yuxiu saw this and smiled: "Zozi is a zombie, and you are naturally bloodthirsty. You could have joined hands. After all, you are in the same situation, but you still have to fight inwardly."


    "He cooperated with you and laid eyes on my corpse fairy mountain. Since then, he has been the enemy of my zombie clan.


    Being an enemy, there is no reason to stay overnight. "


    Li Shuying glanced at Dao Yuxiu coldly, and then flew straight to the fiercest flame.


    "mother!"


    Li Shang exclaimed in exclamation.


    "Ancestor!"


    Zhao Hufa and others are also very nervous.


    Tao Yuxiu is very calm, so what if he knows where the eyes are? Since the Dao Formation has been activated, apart from the Dao Clan, the Alien Clan has no ability to break it, unless Li Shuying is promoted to the Saint at this moment, which is naturally impossible.


    Sure enough, before Shuying was close to the fiercest pillar of flames, the skin on his body began to gradually turn into ashes.


    She could only pull back and return to the place where the injuries on her body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, but the aura on her body had fallen a few times!


    It can be seen that Dao Huo has caused great harm to her just then.


    "what!"


    With a horrible howl, the last ordinary zombie was completely refined.


    Everyone withdrew their gazes from him, with complex expressions.


    Those who are still alive today are all zombies above Dharma Stage, and there are only a few hundred people. Among them, there are fewer than 20 golden zombies.


    Those Zombie Clan who had not condensed the golden body looked pale, watching the death of the Zombie Clan whose cultivation base was weaker than their own. They knew that this day, they would soon fall on them, and not for long!


    "Ancestor, if we continue like this, with our strength in at most three days, we will be completely refined. If we can''t break this formation, then we will be a dead end waiting for us."


    Zhao Hufa said with a solemn expression.


    At the juncture of life and death, everyone''s minds are rapidly turning, seeking a way to survive.


    "Is this formation so invincible? He is only a golden body of ten calamities, and the ancestor is also a golden body of ten calamities. There is really no way to break this formation?"


    Su Han frowned.


    "Su Hufa, you are afraid that you don''t know much about Taoism.


    Their clan is born with the blood that restrains my stiff clan.


    Even if it is an ordinary Taoist tribe, their essence and blood can also cause certain damage to our condensed stiff tribe.


    What''s more, this person is a golden body of ten calamities. "


    Zhou Keji shook his head slightly.


    "In this situation, only their Dao Clan can break this formation."


    Zhao Hufa sighed.


    "Only Dao Clan can break open..."


    Su Han thought, as if he had caught something.


    "It''s a pity, my mother originally planned to see you get married and have children."


    Li Shuying''s eyes fell on Li Shang.


    "Mother, things have not yet reached the desperate situation, there is still hope."


    Li Shang comforted.


    Isn''t it desperate yet?


    Li Shuying raised his eyes and looked around. The sky and the earth were full of vast flames. These Dao fires could completely burn the Zombie Clan.


    Even her ten calamity golden body is difficult to resist, but she has no way to break this formation now. This is not a desperate situation, what is it?


    "Li Shuying, how long can we possibly hold it?"


    Su Han suddenly said.


    Some people have noticed that his name for the ancestor has changed, but at this moment, this is not their focus.


    Li Shuying frowned and said: "I will wait for the strength to support it for at most three days."


    "Three days... well, there is still a little hope, I can give it a try, if it works, can you keep the guy outside?"


    Su Han pondered.


    Still a little hope?


    Everyone looked strange.


    Su Han is not even a golden body, so what hope is there?


    "If I can break through this formation, even if I can''t keep the guy outside, I won''t make him feel better."


    Li Shuying''s eyes fell on Dao Yuxiu, a gloomy Dao.


    Upon seeing this, Dao Yuxiu grinned at him, showing his mouth full of white teeth.


    Li Shuying retracted her gaze, looked at Su Han, frowned and said, "You are only the pinnacle of the Six Tribulations, half-step golden body, what else can you do?"


    "You have to try it." Su Han smiled and opened the pedigree classification to retrieve the Dao bloodline.

 Chapter 1228： Fire and water are incompatible!

    In the bloodline classification, even the true dragon bloodline can be found, and Su Han feels that finding the Dao bloodline is not a big problem.


    Sure enough, after a short search, the blood of the Dao clan appeared. To his surprise, the price of the blood of the Dao clan was the same price as the blood of the real dragon.


    A true dragon bloodline, one hundred thousand gods and royal coins.


    A Dao bloodline is also a hundred thousand gods coin.


    Fortunately, he has enough top-grade spirit coins this time, and one top-grade spirit coin can gold 10 million **** emperor coins, and can buy a hundred blood.


    Calculated based on Xiao Jiao¡¯s success rate at the time, it¡¯s a big deal that he merges 10,000 copies, 100,000 copies, and there is always a chance of success!


    Su Han first recharged one hundred superb spirit coins and exchanged one billion **** emperor coins. This amount of money is enough to buy 10,000 Dao blood!


    "System, 10,000 copies of Dao Clan blood."


    Su Han said lightly.


    The Emperor coin was deducted instantly.


    Then, he began to try to fuse the first Dao clan bloodline, this fusion directly made Su Han almost yelled out.


    As soon as the power of the Dao bloodline injected into the body, Su Han''s body was stiff, and at the same time, a heart-piercing pain, like a wave, swayed towards Su Han''s brain.


    Every granule cell, every drop of blood, every bone, as if there was a tacit understanding, began to suffer severe pain.


    How could this be?


    When Xiao Jiao merged with the true dragon bloodline, he didn''t see such side effects.


    Cold sweat dripped from Su Han''s body, his lips turned pale, and the body protection Qi Qi he offered was faintly dimmed.


    Li Shuying and others didn''t know what happened to Su Han, but it was certain that Su Han seemed to be trying something.


    "Master Su, who are you?"


    Li Shang looked concerned.


    "I''m fine."


    Su Han smiled and waved.


    Finally, the pain passed.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, a flash of thinking flashed in his eyes, and soon he found the reason!


    "The Undead Eucharist merges the blood of the dead corpse and the blood clan. This is if the blood flowing in my body is similar to the zombie clan and is restrained by the Tao clan.


    Even, I have to be restrained a little bit more, so when I merge with the blood of the Dao Clan, I feel so painful..."


    Found the reason.


    Su Han''s face became a little ugly.


    In this way, if he wants to integrate the blood of the Dao clan, he has to wait for the water and fire to coexist, which is a little more difficult.


    And the whole process will be extremely painful!


    "Can''t waste time..."


    Su Han''s eyes were solemn, and he made a decision in his heart.


    If the time to fuse a Dao bloodline is one second, one hour can only fuse seven thousand two hundred.


    Twelve hours a day, 86,400 copies can be combined, and within three days, it is 259,200 copies.


    Li Shuying said that they can only hold on for about three days.


    These two hundred and fifty-nine thousand two hundred shares are also two hundred and fifty-nine thousand two hundred opportunities. Every second of time passes, his chance will be missed once.


    Right now, it is time to race against time.


    Without too much hesitation, Su Han continued to merge the blood of the Dao Clan, smashing one by one on himself.


    After a short cup of tea, everyone saw that Su Han was soaked in sweat, his face was pale, and he seemed to be suffering from extreme pain.


    "Interesting, what is he doing."


    Dao Yuxiu''s eyes fell on Su Han, and a curious look flashed in his eyes.


    However, the movement in his hands will not stop because of this.


    No matter what happens, he will refining these zombie races in the corpse fairy mountain together with Su Han!


    "Master, are you okay?"


    Su Qing''s second girl, who hung on Su Han''s shoulders, showed nervousness and panic on her face. While fanning Su Han, she wiped her sweat.


    They could feel that the blood in Su Han''s body seemed to be transpired, and there was a surge of enthusiasm.


    "What the **** is he doing!"


    Xu Fu frowned and looked at Su Han.


    After a few breaths, he said to Li Shuying: "Old ancestor, we should think of other ways."


    "Oh, what can I do?"


    Li Shuying glanced at him faintly.


    Xu Fu showed embarrassment. What he meant was to let Li Shuying find a way. He was a golden figure of eight calamities, how could he solve the situation at this moment?


    "Xu Fu, why do you have something to do with Zheng Kaitai of the Storm Pirates! The one who robbed the Black God Orb last time was the Storm Pirates!"


    Zhou Keji suddenly said coldly.


    Xu Fu''s face changed slightly, and then he snorted coldly: "The Titans are scattered everywhere. They may not be Gale Pirates. You have no evidence. Don''t speak slanderously."


    "The Black God Orb was looted, and Zheng Kaitai came to you again. Is there such a coincidence? If you didn''t let him enter the corpse immortal mountain, how could he cooperate with the outside Taoist family to set up the Dao formation!"


    Zhou Keji said solemnly.


    Xu Fu no longer speaks, he knows this, he is wrong.


    He had never thought that Zheng Kaitai would be so bold, a wandering race, and dare to beat the dead mountain.


    "Ancestor, Xu Fu''s move is the only way to lead the wolf into the room."


    Zhou Keji looked at Li Shuying and clasped his fist: "Please give Xu Fu a death!"


    "Please ancestors give Xu Fu a death!"


    Meng Rancheng also clasped his fist suddenly.


    The eyes he looked at Xu Fu were full of bitterness.


    Following Su Han, the good day has just come, and as a result, he will face today''s catastrophe.


    The zombies who were still alive clasped their fists, but the zombies who had followed Xu Fu didn''t say anything.


    But their faces were not very good-looking, and the look in Xu Fu''s eyes was very bad.


    Xu Fu''s face changed slightly, but he was not as afraid as he had imagined.


    This is the situation today anyway. If there is no other way, he will die too. What is the difference between early death and late death.


    Thinking of this, Xu Fuchao Li Shuying clasped his fist and said: "My ancestor, I will bear my fault. Please ancestors give me death."


    "If you can''t resolve today''s situation, you are also a dead end. In that case, why do I need to spend more effort."


    Li Shuying snorted coldly, no longer paying attention to everyone, but looking at Su Han thoughtfully.


    She noticed a special aura from Su Han. Could this human race really have a way to crack the Dao formation?


    During the conversation, Su Han had already lost hundreds of Dao bloodlines at himself, and these bloodlines brought him endless pain.


    If there really is a nose **** in the world, it would be nothing more than that.


    However, no matter how painful and hard it is, he will now have to bear it bluntly. This is the last way to survive. Even if he can''t get through, he will have to smash a crack!


    In a blink of an eye, more than an hour passed.


    The blood of the Dao clan that he had exchanged for a hundred top-grade spirit coins was hit by Su Han, but there was no sign of success.


    He once again krypton gold one hundred best spirit coins, bought 10,000 copies of the blood of the Taoism, and began a new round of suffering.


    I don''t know how long it took, Su Han seemed to be used to the pain, and gradually eased a little. At this time, he had purchased Dao Clan bloodlines at least eight times, 10,000 copies each time!

 Chapter 1229： The road is immortal!

    "Did you find out."


    Li Shuying suddenly spoke.


    Zhao Hufa and others were taken aback, looking at Li Shuying.


    "There is something wrong with the breath on his body."


    Li Shuying looked at Su Han with a gloomy expression.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Everyone looked at Su Han, but they couldn''t see any clues. Only Guardian Zhao, Zhou Keji, Xu Fu and the others were strong and golden. They vaguely felt that there was something wrong, but they couldn''t tell what it was.


    "Mother, what the **** is Su Gongzi doing, will he be okay?"


    Li Shang''s eyes were full of worry.


    "You care about him so much, it seems you like him before."


    Li Shuying calmly said.


    Two blushes floated across Li Shang''s cheeks.


    "If he can''t crack the Dao Formation, I will be refined by Dao Huo together later, so you don''t have to worry about him, it''s just the difference between dying sooner or later."


    Li Shuying said lightly.


    Li Shang''s expression changed slightly, and she felt very uncomfortable. She didn''t understand why Taoism treated the Zombie like this.


    "I hope I read it wrong."


    Li Shuying murmured to herself.


    One day had passed, and everyone was forced to a corner, surrounded by fire, and the zombies with Dharma phase began to die.


    It is estimated that by this time tomorrow, those who can survive will be in the state of golden body!


    The corpse fairy mountain was burned by flames for a whole day, and it was impossible for the outside world to notice such a movement.


    Within the mountain and sea boundary, the eyes of all forces fell on the side of the corpse fairy mountain, hundreds of miles away, there were crowds of people.


    "That''s not Dao Formation, right?"


    A golden body of Eight Tribulations stood in the void with a solemn expression.


    There are several figures near him, all of them are strong golden bodies. One of them took a close look at Dao Yuxiu and nodded slightly:


    "It is indeed the Dao formation, and the Fajue in the hands of that Dao clan powerhouse urged this Dao formation."


    "How can a powerful Taoist pass by our mountains and seas? We are in the most remote place in the realm of immortals."


    "There are rumors that some time ago, the person from the storm thief had contact with a Taoist tribe."


    "Dustwind Thief? Is it because the Lord of the Storm Thief intends to kill people with a knife in order to invade the mountains and seas?"


    "Although I have to pay a lot of tribute to the corpse fairy mountain every year, it is still very disciplined to do things with my ancestors.


    If the corpse fairy mountain is destroyed and the master of the storm thief enters in the void, wouldn''t we be in a distressed situation? "


    Everyone''s look became a little ugly.


    They knew the virtues of the group of people, that they were robbers, looting everywhere.


    They definitely look down on the spirit coins that everyone pays tribute every year, and if they lose the shadow of the corpse fairy mountain, the wind thief will directly ask them for the spirit coins, and even looting!


    "It may not be the Storm Thief. Maybe the Storm Thief doesn''t know about this. If so, after the Shixian Mountain is destroyed, I can save a sum of money every year. In the long run, how many spirit coins can I save?"


    Someone looked excited.


    What he said is not unreasonable, the immortal world is too big, and there is no special method of communication.


    It takes a certain amount of time for some news to spread. This time may be several years, it may be decades, or even hundreds of years!


    The situation of the corpse fairy mountain is not difficult to see in the earth immortal world. Even if some powerful forces have the golden body of the twelve calamities, they will be destroyed if they are destroyed, and they have not even known the reason for the destruction.


    Everyone only dared to stand on the periphery and watch, and did not dare to step forward, for fear of being misunderstood by the Taoist powerhouse. Some people hope that the Shixian Mountain will be destroyed and the mountains and seas will be reshuffled, but more people hope that the Shixian Mountain will be safe from the disaster.


    In this way, the mountain and sea world can be as stable as before, without chaos!


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    Before I knew it, it was another day, and in a blink of an eye it was already the third day.


    Li Shuying and other golden-body powerhouses continuously output the power of the golden body, covering the only remaining zombie and resisting the fire outside.


    "Why so useless? Isn''t it good to go on the road with peace of mind."


    There was also a layer of sweat on Dao Yuxiu''s forehead.


    It was not easy for him to urge this Dao formation. After several days of refining, the qi in his body was also consumed a lot.


    Had it not been for the Ten Tribulations Golden Body, it would have been unable to support the huge consumption of urging the Dao Formation.


    At this moment, Su Han''s special aura became more and more obvious, and Li Shuying could already determine what this aura belonged to.


    It''s just that she can''t be sure, what exactly is Su Han''s purpose!


    "The breath of Taoism! He is not a human race, he is a Taoism!"


    Li Shuying stared at Su Han, and her heart was filled with several unsolved mysteries.


    One of the mysteries is that since the other party is a Taoist clan, why doesn''t he reveal his identity?


    The second mystery, if Su Han is really Taoist, why do he pretend to be an adult and stay in Shixianshan? For what?


    The third mystery is that the Dao people are born with a great road branded on their foreheads, which proves the blood and identity of the Dao people.


    All the methods and cultivation of the Dao Clan are almost related to this brand. The other party has the aura of Dao Clan. Why is there no Dao Clan?


    Outside the Taoist formation, there is a pale golden road mark on the center of the eyebrows, and the Zombie has a lot of understanding of the Tao.


    There are many types of Dao brandings, which can be seen from birth. These brandings also prove the future achievements of this Dao clan.


    White, silver, gold, there are only these three colors for the usual avenue imprints, white is the last, and gold is the honor!


    Dao Yuxiu¡¯s Dao brand is pale gold, and his qualifications are among the best among Dao people.


    At the moment, Li Shuying couldn''t find out what Su Han''s purpose was, so she didn''t make a move. If the other party died with them on the corpse fairy mountain, if the other party had other goals, she would desperately stop her!


    "The last one."


    Su Han slowly opened his eyes. In a short period of time, he bought 200,000 copies of the Dao Clan bloodline, all of which fell on him.


    The changes in the body are also very significant, the painful feeling has been extremely weak, not as terrible as the initial.


    Now this is the last one of the 200,000 copies. If this one fails, he will continue to buy it, but unfortunately there is not much time left!


    Dao blood is injected into the body.


    This time, it was different.


    Su Han suddenly felt that his life aura was rising continuously. His limit was originally 220, which was already the limit that Human Race could reach.


    Like the half-step golden body of the Yasha tribe, the limit is naturally more than 220.


    But now, his life value has reached 220.1, and it is still slowly rising.


    Soon, the health value reached 221!


    Don''t underestimate this 1 point gap.


    This is just one point, Su Han''s strength is completely different from before. Facing the self he used to be, he is sure to be one enemy three!


    And his cultivation base at the moment is still only half a golden body, and there is no sign of triggering Thunder Tribulation, nor is he promoted to Seven Tribulations.


    A faint purple qi gradually appeared on the center of Su Han''s eyebrows, and the purple qi was engulfed, and after finally dissipating, there was an extra mark on the center of the eyebrows!


    The lines of the imprint are very complicated and simple. Compared with the Dao imprint of Tao Yu repairing eyebrows, Su Han''s imprint is more extraordinary and noble!


    "He really is a Taoist!"


    Li Shuying was angry, she felt that she was deeply deceived by Su Han!


    After the outside Dao Yuxiu noticed this scene, the movement in his hand stopped subconsciously, which showed how shocked he was inside.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the real body of Dao Immortal!" The system prompt sounded.

 Chapter 1230： Break the road!

    The avenue is immortal?


    Su Han was slightly startled by the system''s prompt sound.


    but.


    He also noticed the changes in his Undead Eucharist, as if the blood of the corpse, the blood of the blood and the blood of the Tao were perfectly integrated.


    These two kinds of mutual restraint, the fusion of the incompatible bloodlines, the changes produced are enormous!


    It was this change that made him abruptly increase his life by 1 point, and his strength was more than tripled!


    Su Han didn''t know that if his main bloodline was not Human, then everything he did would only ruin his own life.


    It is precisely because of the human blood, which is inclusive of all rivers, that he finally succeeded in fusing the incompatible blood.


    "The purple gas is coming from the east..."


    Dao Yuxiu stared at Su Han''s eyebrows, with an incredible expression in his eyes.


    There are three types of avenue branding.


    The lotus seal, white, is the lowest avenue imprint.


    Silver soul seal, silver, middle-level road brand.


    Road palace seal, gold, high-level avenue brand.


    The Dao Clan of the Earth Immortal Realm was born, five out of ten can manifest the mark of the Great Dao, and among these five, four may be the lotus seal, and only one is the silver soul seal.


    There are very few people with Dao Palace Seals, and there is no one in a million. The higher the Dao Imprint level, the more noble, the stronger the comprehension and perception of Taoism.


    Daoyuxiu is the seal of the Taoist palace. Those who have the seal of the Taoist palace are born as a Taoist. They can be favored by the Taoist celestial master and be accepted as direct disciples!


    Like today¡¯s Taoist formation, it was transformed by a talisman given by his master, a noble celestial master of the Tao family!


    Such a Dao formation is extremely powerful and can trap so many strong golden bodies, but one thing is also very important, it is his own strength.


    If he is only the lotus seal, then it can suppress the corpse immortal mountain at most for one day, and the silver soul seal can suppress a few more days.


    Only with his Dao Gong Yin can he use the same ten-kilosis golden body cultivation base to spur the Dao formation, completely ban the entire corpse fairy mountain, refine countless zombie races, and trap the golden body strong like Li Shuying!


    Although Li Shuying and others understand Taoism, they don''t have a deep understanding of Taoism itself.


    So they didn''t realize how terrifying the purple mark on Su Han''s eyebrows was.


    Purple is the most noble color among Taoists.


    In the Dao Yin, it is also the Supreme Dao Seal. Today''s Taoism is the Great Sage, and there has never been the Supreme Dao Seal!


    Now, Dao Yuxiu actually saw the legendary Supreme Seal appearing on a fellow he considered to be a human race. How could this convince him?


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    Intense murderous intent rose from the eyes of Dao Yuxiu, and he sternly shouted: "Bold human ants, dare to blaspheme my Dao Clan Supreme Seal, today you will undoubtedly die!"


    He believes that Su Han''s Dao Yin is fake.


    The other party just used a blindfold, trying to make his men show mercy.


    In order to survive, so unscrupulous, Dao Yuxiu''s heart was angered to the extreme, and the great aura in his body skyrocketed wildly.


    The Fajue of both hands kept flashing with golden light, and the fire in the corpse fairy mountain instantly increased by a factor of two, making Li Shuying a little overwhelmed!


    "Su Han, if you are really a Dao clan, go and take the eyes of the Dao Array!"


    Li Shuying shouted at Su Han.


    "Protect them."


    Su Han handed Su Yuan Su Qing to Li Shuying.


    Li Shuying was stunned, and immediately enveloped the two girls with her anger.


    Zhou Keji and the others stared at Su Han''s eyebrows blankly. It was indeed the breath of Dao Yin, but they had never seen this color!


    After making arrangements for Su Qing and Su Yuan, Su Han went straight to the center of the most violent Dao Fire. He couldn''t be sure that his Dao Clan bloodline could make him resist the flames, so he could only give it a try right now.


    If you don''t try, you won''t have any vitality.


    "Mother, Lord Su, he..."


    Li Shang was a little stunned.


    "Young Master Su, he has Dao clan blood. It seems that the marriage contract between you will not be fulfilled."


    Li Shuying snorted coldly, annoyed in her heart, she actually looked away, and was mixed into the corpse fairy mountain by a Taoist clan.


    It''s just, why didn''t Su Han attack the Zombie? Why did the Taoism outside even suppress Su Han?


    "The Supreme Seal, what is the Supreme Seal in his mouth?"


    A deep doubt appeared in Li Shuying''s eyes.


    "He is Taoist?"


    Zhao Hufa, Xu Fu and others were stunned.


    The second daughter of Su Qing and Su Yuan looked at Su Han with a panic expression, isn''t their master going to die?


    How can you go toward the center of the array!


    "Do you really think you are Taoist?"


    Dao Yuxiu watched Su Han''s actions, with deep sarcasm in his eyes.


    He flipped his fingers, and the next moment, a fierce flame shot out from the center of the fire, which directly enveloped Su Han.


    At this level, the strong golden body could not resist it. Su Han was completely covered by flames, unable to see life and death, everyone stared at this scene.


    After a few breaths, the flame dissipated, and Su Han appeared again, unexpectedly intact, without any injuries!


    Dao Yuxiu was stunned.


    Li Shuying and the others also showed a hint of shock, but after the shock, it was a surprise!


    "Sure enough, it''s still useful."


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and rushed to the center of the Dao Formation without any more worries, and saw a talisman glowing with golden light.


    Without hesitation, he stretched out his hand and took off the talisman directly, and threw it into the storage compartment by the way. The golden cage covering the corpse fairy mountain disappeared in an instant.


    The blazing flames are also like the first snow under the blazing sun, gradually dissolving, and apart from the entire corpse fairy mountain that looks scorched and black, its aura is countless cooler than before.


    "Alive..." The zombie races were relieved, and then watched their corpse fairy mountain look like this, and countless zombie races died, but they survived their golden body, and their mood became very depressed. , Anger, filled my heart, scarlet eyes staring at


    Tao Yuxiu outside the corpse fairy mountain.


    "impossible¡­¡­"


    Dao Yuxiu muttered to himself, with a hint of incredible color in his eyes.


    His Dao formation was really broken!


    Except for the Dao clan, and the Dao Yin level is higher than him at the moment, otherwise, how can a mere Six Tribulations Formation break his Dao Formation unscathed?


    While he was stunned, Li Shuying had already come to him in an instant, and Dao Yuxiu finally recovered.


    No longer thinking about the reasons why Su Han could break his Dao Formation, right now, it is the most urgent task to deal with this ten-kilosis zombie clan in front of him!


    The ten tribulation golden bodies fought against each other, and the momentum was earth-shaking, just like a sudden change in the sky, the end of the world.


    The wind howled.


    Golden glow flickers.


    Thunder roam.


    The nearby warriors all hurriedly retreated, afraid to approach, for fear of being attacked by the aftermath.


    On the corpse fairy mountain, Zhao Hufa came to Su Han for the first time.


    "Su Hufa, sorry."


    She held out Su Han''s lifeline with an indifferent expression.


    She wouldn''t let Su Han leave until things were clear.


    "Hahaha, you are the spy of the Taoist tribe! You are dead!"


    Xu Fu stared at Su Han and let out a gloomy laugh.


    Zhou Keji''s face changed slightly, and Li Shang stopped talking.


    Su Qing Su Yuan hurriedly flew to Su Han''s side, and said with an angry expression to the guardian Zhao: "It was the master who saved you! You will avenge your grievances!"


    "Everything, wait for the ancestor to decide." Zhao Hufa''s expression changed slightly and said lightly, but his hands were unconsciously relieved.

 Chapter 1231： Go to Beicang Mountain

    The battle between Li Shuying and Dao Yuxiu lasted for a full half an hour, regardless of Dao Yuxiu''s Dao clan, but his age and background still lag behind Li Shuying.


    In the end, he was defeated and fled. When Dao Yuxiu was leaving, he took a deep look at Su Han, and made no secret of the killing intent in his eyes!


    Standing in the void, Li Shuying did not chase Dao Yuxiu. After taking a few breaths, her eyes fell on Su Han, and her figure moved and appeared in front of Su Han.


    "You are a Taoist."


    Li Shuying said coldly.


    "So what."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "You are not afraid that I will kill you. You have seen the relationship between the Zombie and Taoism earlier."


    Li Shuying said lightly.


    "Ancestor, you have to do it early, so why would you talk nonsense with me?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Although I don''t know what your purpose is, you did not harm my corpse fairy mountain from beginning to end. This time I am still alive because of you."


    A complex color flashed in Li Shuying''s eyes, and said faintly: "You go, since you are a Taoist, there is no reason to stay in the corpse fairy mountain."


    "Old Ancestor! How can he leave like this?"


    Xu Fu looked astonished.


    Zhou Keji snorted coldly: "Although Protector Su is a Taoist family, he has never harmed the interests of my corpse fairy mountain.


    This time, he saved me and waited, what else do you want?


    On the contrary, you, in collusion with the gust of wind, let him take advantage of the futility and spread his eyes on the corpse fairy mountain, killing countless zombies. This account is to be forgotten. "


    Xu Fu''s face changed slightly, Li Shuying had already looked at him, and smiled faintly: "Previously I thought I would die in this catastrophe.


    Since he didn''t die today, what Zhou Hufa said is unmistakable, Huhu Xu, how do you plan to make up for the loss of the corpse fairy mountain? "


    "Ancestor, I was wronged in this matter too. I didn''t even know that Zheng Kaitai was so bold and even cooperated with the Tao..."


    A fright flashed in Xu Fu''s eyes. Before he was not afraid of Li Shuying''s disposal, he knew that he would die.


    Now that he has a way to survive, he naturally starts to be afraid.


    "Are you wronged? You can tell the people who have been rehabilitated by the fire to tell your wrongs."


    Li Shuying smiled faintly.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Fu turned around and fled.


    As a golden body of Eight Tribulations, his strength is still considerable, but unfortunately, since Li Shuying has a murderous intent, there is no reason for him to escape in front of his eyes.


    Everyone watched Xu Fu being beaten to death by Li Shuying in mid-air, and his ears seemed to linger on Xu Fu''s horrible howling and begging for mercy before his death.


    "Everyone, I''m leaving now."


    Su Han gave a fist to everyone, then turned and left with Su Qing''s second daughter, and the deceiving mask helped him slowly conceal the Supreme Seal on the center of his eyebrows.


    Everyone looked at Su Han''s back, and no one spoke to stop him.


    Li Shang opened his mouth, and finally chose to remain silent.


    The other party is Dao clan, she is a stiff clan, it is completely impossible for both parties.


    After Su Han disappeared into the sky, Guardian Zhao said with a solemn expression:


    "Ancestor, since the Taoism knows that we are located here, I am afraid that this mountain and sea boundary can''t stay any longer."


    Li Shuying nodded faintly, "Go back to the Longevity Zombie, where the Taoists dare not get involved easily."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Zhao Hufa looked weird, "Really want to go back?"


    Li Shuying didn''t say a word, she rose straight through the air and flew in a certain direction. When the other zombies saw this, they could only follow.


    There was a mountain of corpses of countless people, but now there are only a few hundred people left in this area, and a golden body of eight calamities died, which is a heavy loss.


    The nearby martial arts experts watched this scene and knew in their hearts that the pattern of the mountain and sea world was about to change again.


    Flying Dragon City.


    Tiandu teaches.


    "I never thought that in this short period of time, a powerful force with a golden body of ten calamities would cause such a change."


    Ao Guyan looked solemn, he felt more and more the turbulence of the earth fairy world, even the strong golden body, sometimes had to face murder.


    Thinking of this, Ao Guyan looked at Su Han: "Su Huang, what are your plans for the future?"


    "Go to Beicang Mountain."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said: "There is the only human force with a saint sitting in town."


    "Where is Beicang Mountain? Lin Zhangjiao once said that there are very few people in this world who know Beicang Mountain."


    Ao Guyan frowned slightly.


    "Look for it, you can always find clues, I see you have a strong aura, you have the opportunity to break through the six calamities, it is not suitable to leave, just stay here in Flying Dragon City."


    Su Han smiled.


    Ao Guyan nodded, "I did plan so, but after I was promoted to Six Calamities, I should go for a walk, bury my head in painstaking practice, and have no chance, it is always difficult to be promoted to the golden body."


    "By the way, which type of martial arts fire do you like?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Ao Guyan was slightly startled.


    A few hours later, he sent Su Han away again, but this time, his mood was completely different from the last time.


    As the Supreme of the Five Tribulations, his aptitude is already extremely high, and he possesses a double Ninth-Rank martial arts fire, but at this moment, he has one more Ninth-Rank Supreme martial arts fire.


    A ray of electric arc flashed in Ao Guyan''s eyes, and he slightly squeezed his fist, this time his background was greatly improved, and he was more confident about his promotion to the golden body in the future!


    Not long after Su Han left Flying Dragon City, a figure appeared outside Flying Dragon City.


    Dao Yuxiu held a compass in his hand, on which it exuded the breath of a ninth-order divine soldier. The compass pattern was complicated. It was not a Dao clan, did not have Dao clan inheritance, and even if it was taken by a foreign race, I don''t know how to use it.


    "Even my Ziwei Compass can''t accurately pinpoint his position. Does he really have the Supreme Seal..."


    Tao Yuxiu muttered to himself.


    At first, the compass needle locked the Flying Dragon City, but was affected by a force of power and began to swing chaotically.


    This showed that the person he was looking for was no longer in Flying Dragon City.


    "No matter what, I will find him. If it is really the Supreme Seal, it will be for my use!"


    A touch of firmness flashed in Dao Yuxiu''s eyes.


    A few months later.


    Su Han had already left the boundary of mountains and seas. He passed through many foreign dynasties along the way, and the boundaries of these dynasties were larger than those of Qingzhou.


    If these dynasties can be merged, Jing Yuehan''s ten-point War God formation will inevitably be elevated to a terrifying situation.


    In addition, it is not a problem for the Su Kingdom to be promoted to a fifth-level country, and there will even be higher levels!


    "Master, someone is fighting ahead."


    Su Yuan reminded.


    Su Han nodded slightly, he had already discovered that the fighters were just a group of martial artists in the Breath Realm, among them there were several human races and some alien races.


    Compared with the golden body of the law, the number of low-level warriors in the earth immortal world is the largest, but Su Han was at a higher level before, and he was basically surrounded by strong men of the law.


    There is a human race in that group, indicating that there should be a human race in the vicinity.


    "Li Liang, you forget Chuan Li family is not our barbarian opponent, this dracaena is only suitable for me and other barbarians, so don''t come to join in the fun." The speaker is a two-meter tall, it seems Very rough boy.

 Chapter 1232： Yuezhou

    Wangchuan Li''s house?


    Su Han had planned to continue on his way after watching the excitement. His goal was to find a large human force first.


    But after hearing the four words Wangchuan Li Family, he stopped in the void and looked at the group of fetal breath realm warriors who were facing each other.


    On one side are human races, there are not many in number, only three, and the other side is a barbarian according to their own words, but it is not a barbarian like in the Northern Territory of Fengyun Kyushu.


    The breath on the body is actually not much different from the human race.


    There will be more people on the barbarian side, there are five.


    The leading barbarian cultivation is at the peak of the fetal breath realm, and the rest are between the seventh and the peak.


    Of the three clan, only one is the pinnacle of the fetal breath state, and the remaining two are in the ninth stage of the fetal breath. The comprehensive strength of both sides is similar, and the barbarian will be slightly better.


    In the center of the two sides, there is a grass with weird blood-colored lines. It has a strong spiritual energy and should be a fourth-order spiritual material.


    For the fetal breath realm, this is precious enough to fight for life.


    "Wang Yi, I saw this Dracaena first. If you want to fight, then fight it!"


    Li Liang said coldly.


    "Hit? Have you ever fought?"


    There was a touch of sarcasm in Wang Yi''s eyes, and with a light wave of his hand, the surrounding mountains and forests suddenly rang out with savvy voices, and the silhouettes of barbarians appeared.


    Li Liang didn''t expect so many people to come, his face suddenly became a little ugly.


    "My guards, all have strong bows. You have to become sieves at the first order."


    The corner of Wang Yi''s mouth rose slightly, "Now, do you want to fight me for dracaena?"


    "Wang Yi, my eldest brother has been poisoned and his blood is severely damaged. Only dracaena can be cured. You can make a price!"


    Li Liang said with an ugly face.


    "It''s not quite right, this kind of elixir, for the Wangchuan Li family, what is it?"


    A hint of doubt flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    If these three human races were really the descendants of Li Jiaqiang who had ascended to the immortal world, how could their backgrounds be so bad?


    How can a mere Tier 4 elixir be put in the eyes?


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s eyes suddenly swept around, and he suddenly understood something in his heart. Under his feet, there was an isolated island!


    I didn''t notice it when I was flying in the air. Upon closer inspection, it was clear that it was an isolated island deep in the ocean, but the area of ??the isolated island was unusual.


    Su Han''s figure moved, and he took the two daughters of Su Qing and flew straight to the sky. I don''t know how high he was flying. He stopped his figure and looked down. Through the clouds and mist, he saw a crescent-shaped island.


    Compared with some places in Fengyun Kyushu, the size of this island should be twice the size of Qingzhou.


    What kind of concept is this? Even hundreds of billions of creatures are sparsely populated on this island...


    The island is surrounded by the sea, and the strongest breath on this island seems to be King Wu...


    This kind of place should belong to the kind of place where birds don''t **** for the strong of law. So, the Wangchuan Li family on the island is probably just one of the branches of the Li family in the immortal world.


    "Ask? Let''s do this. Dracaena is a fourth-order elixir, and even the strong Nirvana rushes to it. If you want it, marry your sister to me."


    Wang Yi suddenly smiled.


    "Don''t think about it, people don''t marry.


    This is the rule of my Li family. "


    Li Liang''s face sank.


    The other party dared to covet his sister, what a damn!


    "Anyone who doesn''t marry is just the rules of your Li family, not the rules of my Wang family.


    What do you know about the fourth-order elixir?


    I just used it to exchange for a Tier 3 Advanced Peak Divine Weapon, and it may not be impossible.


    The fairy aunts and fairies in Cixing Palace have always been generous in their actions, and maybe they will recruit me as their son-in-law because of Dracaena! "


    Wang Yi said with a smile.


    "Then there is nothing to talk about."


    Li Liang gritted his teeth.


    "Either let your sister marry me, or you can take out ten thousand yuan, you choose."


    Wang Yi said lightly.


    "Thousands of red gold, a hundred low-grade spirit coins, you are really a lion!"


    Li Liang scolded angrily.


    "Cousin, forget it, let''s look elsewhere, maybe there are dracaenas, there is no need to be humiliated by him."


    Another Li family kid said.


    "Ok."


    Li Liang nodded and snorted and was about to take the people away. However, Wang Yi waved his hand and the guards all around opened their bows and aimed at the three of them.


    "Wang Yi, what do you mean? I won''t let me go if I want to go?"


    Li Liang''s eyelids twitched slightly.


    "Of course you can leave, but you don''t set foot in the Goose and Tiger Forest anymore in the future, otherwise you won''t be able to get out of the Goose and Tiger Forest alive when you meet. Did you hear that."


    Wang Yi smiled lightly.


    "Why are you so domineering?"


    There was a hint of incredible color in Li Liang''s eyes, and the other party wanted to occupy the Wild Goose Forest? There is no such truth in the world.


    "Just because I have a big fist, and because my grandpa is a strong Yuandan, he can walk in the air. Your grandpa is only the pinnacle of Nirvana."


    Wang Yi sneered and said, "If it weren''t for the fairy aunt of Cixing Palace not to allow Yuezhou to fight privately, you would forget Chuan Li family, you would have been destroyed by my royal family."


    After a few breaths of silence, Li Liang snorted coldly, "Will my Li family come here? Your Wang family doesn''t count."


    After saying this, the three of Li Liang turned around and left.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Yi''s subordinates cast questioning glances at him. Wang Yi sneered and shook his head slightly:


    "Let them go.


    Next time they dare to come again, they will break their legs and let them crawl out of the Wild Goose Forest. "


    During the whole process, Su Han was watching, but he didn''t make a move to support Li Liang. This kind of struggle was at best a fight among the younger generation, and there was no need to interfere.


    From the conversation between the two parties, Su Han discovered that things other than spirit coins were still being used as coins here.


    This is the same as the original Qingzhou, but the Tianjiao on Qingzhou uses merit points, and the people below use silver and gold.


    "The human atmosphere here is quite strong, it seems that there are a lot of human races here."


    Su Han opened his eyes, withdrew his thoughts, and followed Li Liang''s trio from a distance.


    Su Yuan was a little curious: "Master, do you recognize those three human races?"


    "I can recognize it."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Their cultivation base is so low."


    Su Yuan looked curious.


    How could someone with a strong law like his master recognize these three fetal breath realm martial artists, and the other''s cultivation base was lower than when they were not taken by the master as domestic slaves.


    Curious to curiosity, Su Yuan didn''t say a word when Su Han didn''t say a word, so he didn''t dare to ask further.


    Outside the Wild Goose and Tiger Forest, there is a town of average size, not comparable to Flying Dragon City, but inside this town is led by the human atmosphere, occasionally mixed with some alien atmosphere.


    "Adults in disguise, follow me into the city."


    Su Han''s breath hung the three of Li Liang from far away, and smiled lightly at Su Qing and Su Yuan''s second daughter.


    There are a pair of stud earrings on their ears, which are auxiliary magic weapons tailor-made for them by Su Han.


    Although it is better than a mask that can''t deceive the sky, it has never been a problem to hide from ordinary warriors. Upon hearing this, the two women suddenly transformed into two human servants, and entered the town with Su Han.

 Chapter 1233： arrogant

    In this town, Su Han also saw a barbarian with a similar aura to Wang Yi. Not surprisingly, this place is a mixed race.


    "Master, the people here are so low in cultivation."


    Su Yuan couldn''t help but let out a sigh.


    At first glance, most people are even ordinary, not even a bit of martial arts cultivation, a few are martial artists in the physical realm, and they are relatively rare in the fetal breath state.


    Xiantian is even rarer.


    "The resources here are poor and they are not in the eyes of the strong. Such a state should last for many years."


    Su Han smiled lightly: "There are very few warriors like us from the outside world."


    Su Yuan and Su Qing couldn''t help nodding, as they should.


    Not long after, the three came to the front of Li''s mansion. At this moment, Li Liang suddenly turned to look at the three Su Han, frowning slightly.


    "You followed me all the way, was Wang Yi sent you?"


    Su Han didn''t mean to hide his traces at first, and knew that the other party had discovered him. Hearing this, he smiled:


    "I was going to visit Li Mansion, everyone just dropped in."


    "Come to visit Li Mansion?"


    Li Liang''s eyes moved.


    The two Li family''s children around him looked at Su Qing''s second daughter eagerly. Although they changed their appearances into human races, their appearance was still their own.


    The special thing about the Lingjing clan is that every one of them is a woman and has an extremely beautiful face.


    Those strong people who know the details of the Lingjing Clan will naturally not put the Lingjing Clan in their eyes, but just as a plaything.


    I don''t know the details of the Lingjing clan, I''m afraid that they will be regarded as the goddesses in their hearts, just like the two Li family children now. After the two reacted, they quickly withdrew their gazes, but couldn''t help but look quietly.


    "Who is your Excellency, why do you come to visit my Li Mansion?"


    Li Liang frowned slightly.


    "It should be an old acquaintance of your Li family, I want to come here to ask some questions."


    Su Han smiled.


    Li family deceased?


    A faint mocking color flashed in Li Liang''s eyes, and he somewhat understood the other party''s intention.


    The Wangchuan Li family is a famous martial arts family in Yuezhou. Among the human races, although it is not ranked at the top, it can be regarded as the first in Wangchuan.


    Therefore, every year, many people come to Li''s family and want to learn art from teachers, and Li''s family will also choose some of the best to cultivate.


    However, for these people of foreign surnames, the Li family is always on the top, and can cultivate to the innate state at most.


    As for the true biography of Nirvana, it can only be obtained by the children of the Li family. Even so, there are still countless young talents who continue to come to learn art like a teacher.


    "If you want to come to apprentice, just say bluntly, why bother to make any excuses. It just happens that my second uncle is planning to accept a few disciples recently. What kind of martial arts fire is your level? If it is below level 3, then leave now, there is no need to come."


    Li Liang said lightly.


    "Brother, look what I found! This is a blue dragon beast!"


    There was an excited shout not far away.


    "Miss, slow down!"


    "Er waits not to let you go, and bumped into the young lady''s Azure Dragon Beast, be careful to bite off his head!"


    Not far away, a young girl in a red dress was riding an unusually tall cyan horse, exuding a demon-like atmosphere.


    Behind him, several girls in strong suits kept shouting, and at the same time waved the whip in their hands to drive away passersby.


    Passers-by hid one after another, looking at the girl with some horror, daring not to speak.


    There was a roadside stall owner, a young woman in her twenties. There was a cradle next to her stall. She was hit by a passerby who hurriedly avoided and landed directly in the middle of the road.


    "My son!"


    The young woman exclaimed and hurriedly rushed to the middle of the road. Seeing that the blue horse had hoofs in the air and stepped towards her, she did not dare to avoid it, so she directly protected the cradle with her back facing the horse''s hoof.


    Seeing this, the girl in red on the horse also let out an exclamation, but it was too late.


    "Su Yuan."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Su Yuan moved, and when he was extremely critical, he brought out the young woman and the cradle in her arms from under the hooves of the blue horse, and at the same time patted the blue horse lightly. Her movements were so fast that everyone couldn¡¯t see clearly, but everyone¡¯s attention was originally focused on the blue horse and the young woman below. No one saw how Su Yuan rescued them, and didn¡¯t notice anything. Not right, just think


    Su Yuan shot just right.


    "what¡­¡­"


    A look of surprise flashed in Li Liang''s eyes.


    At this time, the hooves of the blue horse had fallen on the ground, but it could no longer run, kneeled on its knees, collapsed with a slam, and threw the woman in red on its back.


    "Damn!"


    The red-clothed woman exclaimed, subconsciously flying into the air for a few laps before she fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    The women in strong suits rushed to her side.


    "Miss, are you okay!"


    "Where did it fall."


    On the other side, the young woman saw that the baby in the cradle was okay, but was so scared that she cried and hurriedly thanked Su Yuan.


    Su Yuan smiled, did not say anything, walked back behind Su Han, occasionally glanced at the woman in red, with a hint of disdain.


    "What happened just now..."


    The girl in red asked in a daze.


    "Sister, you can''t run rampant like this anymore. If you hurt the innocent, Dad will have to apologize for you again!"


    Li Liang walked to the girl in red and frowned.


    "I know, I know, didn''t someone rescued them just now, and nothing happened."


    The red-clothed girl was a little impatient, and then her gaze suddenly stopped, and she quickly looked at the green horse.


    "Ah, my Azure Dragon Beast!"


    She rushed to the steed, saw that the steed had been bleeding to death, suddenly let out a cry.


    "Azure Dragon Beast is equivalent to a fetal breath realm martial artist, the outstanding one among the horses, it is impossible to die after a single fall..."


    Li Liang was a little surprised and hurriedly stepped forward to check, but he couldn''t see anything at all. Su Yuan didn''t leave any palm prints, but that palm shattered the lifeblood of the Azure Dragon Beast.


    "Brother, my Azure Dragon Beast was finally caught, how could I just die like this!"


    The red girl said angrily.


    After that, her eyes fell on Su Yuan, "It''s you, if it wasn''t you just now, how could the Azure Dragon Beast stumble and fall to death!"


    The faces of the passers-by were a little unsightly.


    Li Liang noticed this, and immediately stopped the girl in red: "Sister, don''t mess around.


    If it weren''t for that girl, you would hurt the innocent life! "


    "can¡­¡­"


    "Don''t talk back, come home with me, today''s matter, my father decides!"


    Li Liang shouted angrily.


    After saying this, he looked at Su Han: "The maids around your Excellency have such skills. Obviously they are of unusual origin. Who is your Excellency?"


    "That said, the deceased Li family."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Never mind, you also go in with me. When I see my father, I will know your origin." Li Liang frowned.

 Chapter 1234： I have been flying here for more than two years

    Li Mansion.


    Along the way, the girl in red had been staring at Su Yuan, and Su Yuan did not respond to the provocation of the trivial martial artist.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the opponent was a human race, she might have already taken the initiative to teach him how to behave.


    Li Liang secretly guessed about Su Han''s origins, and the other maid had such skills, so it shouldn''t have come to Li Mansion to apprentice.


    Is it really the deceased of the Li family?


    Not long after, a middle-aged man came slowly with a group of servants. Li Liang saw this and hurried forward to salute:


    "father!"


    "Father, I just caught a blue dragon beast, and it ended up being killed. You have to be my master!"


    The red girl stepped forward to act like a baby.


    The middle-aged man''s complexion sank and he shouted angrily: "I have heard about things outside the door, you almost killed an innocent person!


    It''s your mother who has been accustomed to you on weekdays, that will make you accustomed to this kind of temperament, come here, bring me the third lady back and think behind closed doors! "


    "Yes."


    An old woman walked up to the girl in red, "Miss, let''s go."


    "I...huh!"


    The red-clothed girl stomped her feet, took the maid around her, followed the old woman, and halfway through, she turned her tongue back and made a grimace at Su Yuan.


    "This little brother, I''m Li Yue from the Li Mansion. I have heard about the murder of the little girl just now.


    Thanks to the help of the maid beside the little brother, the little girl didn''t make a big mistake. "


    Li Yuechao Su Han clasped his fist.


    "You''re welcome."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Little brother, don''t know how to call it?"


    Li Yue said.


    "The last name is Su in the next, and the single name is a cold character."


    Su Han?


    Very strange name.


    Li Liang and Li Yue went through it in their minds, but they had no impression of this name, and there seemed to be no big clan named Su in Yuezhou.


    "Young Master Su, someone said just now, you call yourself an old man of my Li Mansion, don''t know what to do?"


    Li Yue asked with some doubts.


    "The Li family, but from Zuzhou?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, Li Yueru was struck by lightning and stood still, unable to speak for a long time, his eyes were full of shock.


    "Father, are you okay?"


    Li Liang didn''t know why he reacted like this, and he still had some doubts in his heart, Zuzhou? Where is that again?


    "Hurry up and prepare a banquet, it is indeed our old deceased from the Li family!"


    Li Yue looked at Li Liang with a solemn expression, "Tell your grandpa by the way."


    "Ah, yes..."


    Li Liang looked weird, turned around and hurried away, looking back at Su Han while walking.


    "You all get back, too."


    Li Yue retreated left and right, waited for the servants around him to leave, then looked at Su Qing and Su Yuan with a solemn expression.


    "You also withdraw."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Yes."


    The second daughter also walked far away.


    Li Yue asked solemnly:


    "Master Su, do you know Fengyun Kyushu?"


    "You know, Shenzhou, Zhongzhou, Fengzhou, Yanzhou, Zuzhou, Wuzhou, Qingzhou, Yuanzhou, Yuzhou, right?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "You really are the descendants of our predecessors who soared from Kyushu!"


    A touch of surprise appeared on Li Yue''s face.


    Can you know Fengyun Kyushu and ask whether the Li family was born in Zuzhou? Doesn''t this mean that the young man in front of you is also a descendant of Fengyun Kyushu!


    I just don''t know which of his ancestors was the ascending strong, but after so many years, tens of thousands of years, there must be some unknown strong ascending, even knowing the name is useless.


    Su Han also confirmed the origin of the other party, it is indeed the descendant of the Li family''s ascending powerhouse, but...


    The ascending powerhouse is at least the Seven Tribulations golden body, why the descendants will be mixed like this? In the Li family, the strongest breath is not the current Li Yue, but a Nirvana peak, who is practicing in retreat in the direction of Li''s backyard.


    "Brother Li, I have some doubts in my heart, I don''t know if I should ask?"


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled.


    Brother Li?


    Li Yue''s eyes moved slightly, and it seemed that the other party''s age might not be as young as it seemed on the surface.


    "Wait, he suddenly appeared here. Didn''t he come from overseas? Isn''t he a strong Yuandan realm?"


    Li Yue took a sigh of relief in his heart. Before he was sure of this, he also became a little cautious:


    "Brother Su, if you know, I will answer truthfully."


    "There used to be countless ascending powerhouses in the Li family of Zuzhou, soaring to the immortal realm, but why does your line seem to have fallen?"


    Su Han is straightforward.


    "The other party is really not an ordinary person, and you can see the strength of my Li family at a glance." Li Yue said in his heart, and then a wry smile appeared on his face: "It is true that the ancestor of my line was ascended five thousand years ago. The immortal world, I also came from the immortal world, and the understanding of Fengyun Kyushu was passed down from generation to generation.


    Come down.


    When the ancestors had just ascended, the Li family was naturally prosperous, but some turmoil occurred later that affected the entire human race. The saints of the human race fell many and their luck was taken away. The ancestors also died in battle.


    After thousands of years, my line was strong and weak. Four hundred years ago, an ancestor at that time was persecuted by a strong enemy and had to flee with his tribe and came to Yuezhou where it was convenient to live here. Down. "


    Su Han suddenly.


    Five thousand years, enough to change the mountains and rivers, let alone a family.


    "However, we are at most a branch of the Li family, and the strength of the main line is still strong today. It is said that in Beicang Mountain, our main line has a golden body strong in the twelve calamities."


    There was a look of yearning in Li Yue''s eyes.


    It''s a pity that their descendants are not up to date, and the cultivation base is weaker than the generation.


    Now that he doesn''t even have a Yuan Dan realm, he can''t leave Yuezhou, let alone go to Beicang Mountain to find the main line.


    Some deeds of the main line have long been regarded as legends by the children below, some people believe it, some people don''t believe it.


    The golden body is too far away from them.


    Li Yue can know this precisely because he is the head of the Li family today, and these things were reported by his father himself after he took office.


    "Bei Cang Mountain?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, "Brother Li, in that case, you also migrated here from Beicang Mountain?"


    "Exactly."


    Li Yue nodded slightly.


    "Then Brother Li knows how to go to Beicang Mountain?"


    Su Han said slowly.


    This visit was wrong.


    The other party must still have a route to Beicang Mountain, this will never be easily lost!


    "Li Yue, you said too much."


    A figure suddenly leaped from a distance.


    This is a gray-haired old man, his eyes looking at Li Yue with a hint of dissatisfaction, and at the same time the eyes looking at Su Han, with a hint of jealousy and vigilance.


    "father."


    Li Yue''s expression changed slightly, and he quickly saluted.


    "Ok."


    Li Tian nodded faintly, and then said to Su Han: "This young man, dare to ask who your ancestors were and when did you fly up. Have you had friendship with my Li family?"


    "Who my ancestors are, I don''t know, but when did they ascend..."


    Su Han pinched a finger and forgot, "I have been soaring here for more than two years."


    "what?"


    The faces of Li Tian and his son gradually froze.


    Is the opponent a soaring powerhouse? how can that be¡­¡­

 Chapter 1235： Demons past

    The situation in Kyushu is thousands of years, even thousands of years, before there can be a soaring strong.


    Li Tian and his son were a little unbelievable, they actually saw the powerhouse who soared from Fengyun Jiuzhou to Earth Immortal Realm?


    Isn''t that the realm of the Seven Tribulations Golden Body?


    "Su, Senior Su, this kind of thing is not trivial, you can''t laugh."


    Li Yue said with difficulty.


    "Senior, if you are really an ascendant, why do you need to ask how to get to Beicang Mountain?"


    Li Tian''s face was solemn, with a deep jealous look in his eyes. The other party, afraid that it is not a warrior of the Protoss, would take this opportunity to ask the location of Beicang Mountain!


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, "What does this mean?"


    "The lower realm, the ascending realm of the immortal realm, will all appear in the place where the saint''s luck is suppressed. If the senior is really coming from the Kyushu, he will definitely be in the North Cangshan.


    Li Tian said slowly.


    His mind turned sharply. If the opponent is really a strong Protoss, how should he respond? Li Tian''s expression gradually became hard to look.


    With the current strength of the Li family, there is no ability to deal with the strong gods!


    "It turns out that there is still this saying."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Then the conversation turned around, "I wonder if you have heard of this kind of magic way?"


    "A magic way?"


    Li Tian took a breath, his eyes full of horror when he looked at Su Han, "You, you are a kind of magic way..."


    "I think we should find a place to have a good chat."


    Su Han smiled.


    The other party obviously misunderstood something.


    "¡­¡­it is good."


    Li Tian nodded.


    It is a blessing, not a curse, but a curse that cannot be avoided.


    Right now, he had no choice but to obey the opponent. Even if the Fairy Ci Xing Palace here came forward, he was afraid that he would not be the opponent''s opponent.


    How strong is this ability to come to Yuezhou from the vast ocean?


    More than four hundred years ago, the ancestor of the Li family came here after experiencing many dangers as a miracle.


    During this period, he almost died in the sea several times!


    In the hall.


    Except for Su Han and Li Tian, ??the others were waiting outside.


    An hour later.


    Li Tian and his son looked at each other in shock, their eyes ranged from consternation, to doubt, and then to blankness.


    Fengyun Jiuzhou, turned out to be a part of the Earth Immortal Realm, was re-incorporated into the Earth Immortal Realm by the master of the Demon Dao''s magical powers?


    "Doesn''t it mean that all the creatures of Fengyun Kyushu have come to the immortal world, including the Li family of Zuzhou..."


    Li Tian lost his voice.


    "This is probably the case, this matter involves the saint, even the great saint and the saint!


    I waited just to follow the crowd, but the outside world was full of dangers, and the foreign races looked forward to the human race and were very hostile.


    I just wanted to go to Beicang Mountain, so I could have a place of practice, and by the way, I would find scattered close friends. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "I didn''t expect that Fengyun Kyushu would have such a huge change."


    Li Tian sighed, and then clasped his fist towards Su Han with a wry smile: "Senior, it''s not that I won''t tell you.


    It was really the way to Beicang Mountain, I didn''t even know it.


    In the realm of the immortal world, there is a Protoss looking at Beicang Mountain. The holy lord of the Protoss has been trying to find the whereabouts of Beicang Mountain, and thus destroys the human race.


    Therefore, those who leave Beicang Mountain will be erased by the Nanhua Saints all their impressions of Beicang Mountain, including the way home.


    Unless there is a divine envoy from Beicang Mountain, it will be difficult for the rest of the people to find a place that even the Holy Master of the Protoss cannot find. "


    Su Han looked at Li Tian quietly, and there was no strangeness in his eyes, expression, and tone of voice, and doubts arose in his heart.


    Is it true that as Li Tian said, even the human race in Beicang Mountain does not know the specific location?


    "You were very afraid of the Demon Path before. I don''t know what is the reason for this?"


    Su Han moved his eyes and asked again.


    A wry smile appeared on Li Tian''s face: "Senior has only been here for more than two years, and he naturally doesn''t know these old things.


    Many years ago, although my human race was in decline, there was no great sage to suppress the luck, but the sages were everywhere.


    This kind of magic way is one of the seven great magic ways, and the master of this kind of magic way is the saint of our human race. "


    Speaking of this, Li Tian paused, "The demon saint is the one with the most terrifying methods among the seven demon path saints.


    When he was sanctified, his luck in charge gave all peoples 30 years of life.


    But the fire of every race was affected by it. Although the quality has improved a lot, it still brings a touch of magic.


    At that time, the human race was very warlike, and even the human race dared to attack the true dragon family.


    Therefore, the true dragon clan became angry, and the remaining six magical ways, headed by the ghostly magical way, united the Nanhua Saints and the other five Saints to persuade the demon Saints to give up the authority of the Saints.


    At that time, if the demon saints did not give up the authority of the saints, the true dragon clan would have a great saint to suppress the entire human race. "


    "It seems that in addition to the benefits of the saint''s luck, it will also bring some negative effects to the race.


    Even the other six magic ways demanded that Mo Wuxie give up the air luck that he was in charge of, and obviously even them couldn''t bear the negative effects of this air luck. "


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, "Then what?"


    "The Demon Sage had already touched the edge of the Great Sage at that time, and he was the head of the Seven Great Sages.


    The strength is even more arrogant to the human race. It is the first. The other saints failed to persuade them and did not take action against him. Instead, they sent people to the true dragon family to apologize and admit their mistakes, hoping to expose the matter. "


    Li Tian smiled bitterly and shook his head, "At that time, it was the Nanhua Saint who went to the true dragon clan, and I also had a Twelve Calamity Golden Body to follow.


    The dissatisfaction of the true dragon clan not only humiliated the Nanhua saint, but also shattered the golden body of the twelve calamity powerhouse in my Li family. "


    "What happened after that caused the people''s current sage to wither. There is only one remaining."


    Su Han''s face was solemn.


    "When the demon saint learned of this, he was very angry and asked why the Nanhua saint bowed his head to the true dragon clan.


    Then he brought a group of warriors with the kind of magic road, openly going to fight the saints with the true dragon clan.


    The battle of the saints does not affect the ordinary people, it is just the battle between the saints. The demon saints won the two true dragon saints in a row and lost in the third game. They were abolished and reduced to a waste.


    The martial arts powerhouses under his sect were all destroyed, and the true dragons deliberately did not kill the demon saints and let them leave alive.


    Since then, the demon saints have completely disappeared, and the human fire has returned to normal. "


    "The matter is here, should it come to an end?"


    Su Han frowned.


    Mo Wuxie was supposed to have been abolished at the beginning, but he did not know what method he used to reincarnate to Fengyun Kyushu.


    "The matter with the true dragon clan really ends here, but the sages of the Protoss teamed up with the sages of the three powerful clans, and took this opportunity to continuously attack and kill the sages of our human race.


    With the passage of time, one after another sage fell, none of the seven magic ways survived, and all the righteous sages died.


    The Nanhua Saints also began to hide their traces and not show up in front of others, and finally retained the luck of the human race. Li Tian shook his head, "These things have been passed down from generation to generation, and ordinary humans have no way of knowing." "

 Chapter 1236： Human Emperor

    Li Tian''s mention of Qi Luck reminded Su Han of this time, he could feel a little change in himself.


    It''s hard to say specifically, this may be related to the Dao Clan''s luck. Only by knowing what kind of luck the Dao clan''s saints and even the Great Sage have mastered can we know which abilities he will gain.


    For one thing, he can already be sure that he can be immune to the Dao Formation of the Dao Clan.


    This may have something to do with air luck, but also with the mark of the road between his forehead.


    "Speaking of which, you really don''t know how to get to Beicang Mountain."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    The human race''s situation is really worrying, the only saint is also avoiding the intrusion of the gods, and it is estimated that even if he becomes a great saint, he dare not openly appear in front of others.


    Protoss, after all, there is a Holy Lord.


    In this way, the matter of going to Beicang Mountain must be temporarily put down, and it is time to think about how to get some more **** crystals. Maybe it is a good choice to go undercover to those strong clans.


    "Senior Su, I have a ruthless please..."


    Li Tian clasped his fist.


    "Let''s talk."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Since our ancestors are sitting, our generation of Li family is not as good as the first generation, and some martial arts problems are difficult to understand.


    I don''t know if Senior Su can stay in Wangchuan City for a while, and give some advice to the younger generation of my Li family. "


    Li Tian looked at Su Han nervously.


    This is an opportunity in his line. If you don''t grasp it, the Li family is likely to die out in Yuezhou.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for starting the human emperor teacher trial."


    The system prompt sounded suddenly.


    Trial of the human emperor?


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, he opened the property panel, and carefully looked at the detailed introduction of this task.


    The introduction is neither long nor short, with a few hundred words.


    After reading it, Su Han''s expression was a little weird.


    This is not a task, but a trial for him!


    The requirement of the trial is very simple, teach the human race martial artist to practice, as long as the strength of the human race martial artist being taught is improved, he will receive a certain number of **** crystal rewards.


    The most critical point is that this trial is a long-term trial, which means that he can continuously obtain God Crystals through this method!


    Even if he doesn''t teach anymore, the martial artist who has been taught by him will be promoted in the later stage, and he will be rewarded with crystals!


    When Su Han checked the introduction of the trial, Li Tian thought that Su Han was going to decline with excuses, and felt a little lost.


    But he never thought that Su Han turned his head and said: "I will stay in Yuezhou for a while, but it''s not just to give tips to the Li family.


    I will preach to Yuezhou and pass down my martial arts inheritance, as long as it is a human race, you can come to the class. "


    Among the requirements of the trial, there is one point, the other party needs to practice Su Han''s martial arts inheritance in order to count.


    His martial arts and martial arts are not few, just the nine-rank immortal six-phase visualization can be broken into six eight-rank exercises.


    There are also Thunder Tyrant Body Jue, Spirit Ape worshiping Buddha Gong, and Zi Ji Hun Yuan Jue.


    There are also eight martial arts such as Thunder Dragon Slash, Taiyi Sword Jue, Void Step, Lion Green Lotus Seal.


    Seven-pin hole fairy finger, Da Lei Yin Quan.


    Six-Rank Brahma Blood Ghost Claw, World Azure Dragon, Thunder Halberd, etc...


    Li Tian was stunned, preaching to Yuezhou?


    He originally wanted Su Han to guide the Li family''s children, but he never thought that the other party planned to leave the inheritance to the Yuezhou people.


    Li Tian was suddenly excited.


    The Terran is already weaker than the barbarians in Yuezhou. If there are such powerful people to help and support, in just a few years, the current situation can be changed!


    Su Han was arranged to live in Li''s family, and it was not a simple matter to preach the Yuezhou people.


    He planned to experiment with the Li family first to see to what extent the rewards for the trial of the Human Race Emperor were given.


    The next day.


    Li Tian and his son gathered together the elders and disciples of the various houses of the Li family. There were hundreds of people in each house. Together, there were more than two thousand people. The incense was still flourishing.


    "Uncle, why are you calling us all?"


    An old man exuding the aura of the pinnacle of the innate realm looked at Li Tian with a look of doubt in his eyes.


    He and Li Yue are the same generation, and the owner of the second house.


    There are not many elders of Li Yue''s generation, and some of them have gone to retirement in the mountains.


    Will not return to Li''s house in a short time.


    For everything in the Earth Immortal Realm, as well as everything in the Li Family, apart from the main line, the side branches are not known.


    For example, the lord of the second house, although his position in Li''s mansion is also quite high, he may be promoted to Nirvana in the future.


    But he didn''t know that there was a vast world beyond Yuezhou, and he didn''t know the various immortal worlds.


    I don''t even know that the ancestor of the Li family has a very high status in Beicang Mountain. It is the family rule of the Li family to have a strong golden body.


    Only the direct line can know, and the purpose is to prevent the Li family''s children from bragging outside, and the news spreads out and is learned by the aliens, causing murder.


    The rest of the human races in Yuezhou, including those aliens, are basically the same. Yuezhou has existed for many years.


    Except for a few people who vaguely know about the outside world, the people below know nothing about it.


    "Li Shan, we have a distinguished guest from Li Mansion who has a very high level of cultivation. The distinguished guest promised to teach us the martial arts practice of Li Mansion children.


    If you have any incomprehension in martial arts today, you can ask the distinguished guests. "


    Li Tian smiled.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Li Shan and the other house owners were a little surprised, distinguished guest? Teaching martial arts practice?


    "Uncle, did you invite seniors from the four holy places?"


    After Li Shan''s astonishment, he was delighted.


    "Could it be the top ten masters?"


    "The ten great masters are far away in the sacred dynasty, how can they come to our remote place."


    "It may also be the Fairy Fairy of Cixing Palace. Our Li family has paid a lot of tribute over the years."


    Everyone whispered, not only the people of Li Yue''s generation began to be excited, but the children below, such as Li Liang and others, were also very curious, with a hint of excitement.


    "Brother, when did Grandpa invite the master? Why don''t we know at all?"


    The red-clothed girl who had been riding a horse before stood beside Li Liang with a curious look.


    "I do not know either."


    Li Liang also shook his head.


    But soon, he knew.


    Su Han walked slowly with Su Qing and Su Yuan''s two daughters. Li Tian saw him from a distance, and bowed his fists.


    "Li Tian has seen Senior Su!"


    "Li Yue has met Senior Su!"


    Li Yue also bowed his fists.


    Sue, senior Sue?


    Li Liang looked at Su Han inexplicably, his face gradually becoming stunned.


    The senior senior in his grandfather''s mouth turned out to be the existence of the deceased Li family yesterday?


    The other party looks so young, like his brother, how can he be a senior?


    The girl in red was also stunned.


    Li Shan and other house owners were also slightly in a daze. Those who came here were too young, right?


    Li Tian may be called the senior of the superior, that is at least the warrior above the Yuan Dan realm, there is such a young Yuan Dan in Yuezhou?


    No wonder they were so shocked.


    The background of this month state is far inferior to that of the three weakest states in Kyushu. The one with the strongest breath is a king of war.


    There is no Dharma, and the Emperor of Heaven does not. Those who can cultivate to the Yuan Dan realm are basically in their seventies.

 Chapter 1237： Barbarian Proposal

    "Uncle, I wonder if this is?"


    Li Shan asked uncertainly.


    Li Tian''s eyes moved slightly, and he said with a deep smile:


    "This senior has been cultivating in the mountains for many years. Although Yuezhou is not well-known, his cultivation base is extremely strong, not weaker than the top ten masters of the world."


    Is it not weaker than the top ten masters of the world?


    Everyone was taken aback. If it were not for Li Tian''s extremely high status, Li''s current cultivation base was the strongest, they would even have to question.


    In Yuezhou, the strongest power is the Holy Immortal Dynasty, which controls the entire Yuezhou.


    However, the Saint Immortal Dynasty is not a pure human force, there are barbarians, human races, and many other races in it.


    Among the ten great masters, although the human race occupies four seats, the number is not weaker than that of the barbarians, but the royal family of the Saint Immortal Dynasty has always been a barbarian and has never changed.


    The head of today''s ten great masters is also of a barbarian origin, and is the legendary **** change peak powerhouse!


    Li Tian said that the cultivation base of the person in front of him is not weaker than that of the top ten masters, and that at least he is also a strong divine change!


    is it possible?


    An unspoken person who suddenly emerged from the world?


    Li Shan and the others showed a suspicious look in their eyes, but they didn''t say a word, wanting to see what happens next.


    "Senior Su, are you really going to point so many people? Would you let me pick some creative materials from the next..."


    After Su Han approached, Li Tian asked hesitantly.


    "No, teach so much first."


    Su Han smiled, there were more than two thousand people in front of him, but if one person gave him a crystal, he would go to two thousand crystals.


    It is very likely that he can gather two hundred thousand crystals in Yuezhou to promote the Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon to the authority of the Thunder God True Dragon.


    Su Han''s eyes swept away from everyone.


    With his current eyesight, he can basically judge what kind of martial arts fire this group of people possess.


    However, for the specific ranks, they still have to show the martial art fire to judge, and those physical realms need to use the fire heaven monument.


    After all, before the promotion to the fetal breath, the warrior in the physical realm could not manifest the fire.


    Just when Su Han was about to speak, his eyes moved, looking in a certain direction.


    "Ancestor, the Wang family is here."


    A nursing home hurried over and said to Li Tian with a solemn expression.


    "Wang family?"


    "What are they doing?"


    The Li family frowned slightly.


    Although the Li family is in Wangchuan City, there is still a giant city to the south. The giant city is controlled by the Wang family and is much stronger than the Li family.


    The Wang family''s barbarians were born, and the ancestors in the family had been promoted to the Yuan Dan realm some time ago. Therefore, in recent days, they often provoke the Li family everywhere, and the Li family has tolerated the opponent''s strong Yuan Dan realm.


    Right now, I''m making a special trip to come here. Is it because I can''t bear it and plan to attack the Li family?


    When everyone thought of this, their expressions became very solemn, but after another thought, as long as the Cixing Palace sits in this realm, the Wang family should give Cixing Palace a face, and it is not daring to be too messy.


    "Wang Yi came here, right?"


    Li Liang secretly said in his heart.


    Just when everyone thought that Li Tian would invite people from the Wang family in, Li Tian coldly shouted:


    "Let them stay cool wherever they are. Today, I have distinguished guests in my Li family. I don''t accept idlers."


    "This¡­¡­"


    The nurse was stunned.


    Li Shan hurriedly said, "Uncle, isn''t this bad? Doesn''t this give the Wang family an excuse..."


    "Hahaha! Li Tian, ??you haven''t seen you in a few years, but your temper has risen."


    A loud laugh came.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw a stubborn old man walking in with a large group of barbarians.


    These barbarians are at least one head taller than the humans, and Wang Yi is among them. When his eyes fell on Li Liang, he smiled provocatively.


    Nearby, the guards of the Li family looked embarrassed. They did not dare to attack the Wang family, causing the other party to break in unscrupulously.


    After all, the leader, but the ancestor of the Wang family who had just been promoted to the Yuan Dan realm some time ago, has an extraordinary identity!


    Li Tian frowned slightly, "Why did you old fellow come here in person? What''s the matter?"


    "If I don''t come here in person, the people below won''t even be able to come in from your Li family. After all, in your mouth, my royal family is a mess."


    The ancestor of the Wang family laughed strangely.


    He glanced over Su Han, and then over Su Qing and Su Yuan''s second daughter. Seeing the three of them thought of this, he didn''t take it seriously.


    Li Tian glanced at Su Han, and saw that Su Han didn''t say a word. His eyes fell on the Wang Family Ancestor again, and a faint mockery flashed deep in his eyes.


    If the other party personally came to the door before Su Han arrived, he would definitely be ready, but today, it''s different!


    "Let''s say, what is your purpose in coming here today."


    Li Tian said faintly: "After I have said it, leave as soon as possible. Don''t bother me to receive guests."


    "Guest? Haha, is it possible that he is still a descendant of a human master?"


    The ancestor of the Wang family sneered.


    He knows the details of the Li family. Although the Li family was glorious hundreds of years ago, the Li family has long since fallen.


    What is the status of those ten great masters? Even if the Lord Cixing Palace saw him, he could only salute and claim to be a junior, so how could it be related to the Li family?


    The two sides have fought for hundreds of years, and the bottom line is clear.


    "However, today, Li Tian called out everyone in the Li family."


    The ancestors of the Wang family moved slightly.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Faced with the speculation of the ancestors of the Wang family, Li Tian just sneered and did not respond.


    Upon seeing this, the ancestor of the Wang family put away the thoughts in his heart and said lightly: "I am here today to propose marriage to my grandson.


    Wang Yi, you yourself come forward and say, which girl you have seen in the Li family, today the ancestor will help you take it back. "


    "Yes, ancestor!"


    Wang Yi immediately took a step forward and pointed to Li Liang''s younger sister, the girl in red, and said, "Old ancestor, it is her who I am after, Li Hongxiu."


    "what?"


    Li Hongxiu was stunned.


    Everyone in the Li Mansion was also stunned.


    Propose marriage?


    Although many human races now intermarry with barbarians, there are rules passed down from the Li family, and the Li family is never allowed to marry foreign races, and can only choose a good match among the human races.


    This rule has been passed down for many generations!


    "Wang Yi, stop thinking about it!"


    Li Liang couldn''t help yelling.


    "Yes, just wishful thinking!"


    "The Barbarian wants to marry my girl from the Li family, don''t even think about it!"


    The young children of Li''s mansion all spoke in indignation.


    Li Tian stretched out his hand and pressed lightly, and the noise stopped immediately. He looked at the ancestor of the Wang family faintly, and slowly shook his head:


    "My Li family will not intermarry with foreigners. You have to die of this heart."


    "Why is your Li family so exquisite?


    In the holy immortal dynasty, are intermarriage between the human race and the barbarian still a minority?


    Among the ten great masters, there is a man with brutal blood!


    Don''t even say that I bullied the big and used my cultivation to suppress you. Before, Wang Yi found a Dracaena in the Goose and Tiger Forest.


    I heard that your grandson Li Zhao urgently needs this dracaena to save his life, so I will use it as a bride price. "


    The ancestor of the Wang family said lightly.


    Dracaena?


    Li Yue''s expression suddenly changed.


    At this moment, a faint voice sounded. "Is dracaena valuable? I have a lot here."

 Chapter 1238： Su Qing, see off

    Whoosh whoosh!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Su Han.


    A touch of joy flashed in Li Tian''s eyes.


    Almost didn''t take the thigh on the spot!


    Yes indeed!


    With Su Han, a strong man from Kyushu, can his grandson''s injury still be a problem?


    "There are a lot of Dracaena? Really or fake, it is a Tier 4 elixir."


    Everyone in the Li family looked at Su Han with a suspicious expression.


    The ancestor of the Wang family couldn''t help but smile when he heard the words, "Human kid, do you know what Dracaena is?


    Even in the huge wild goose and tiger forest, it may not be possible to find one in a few years.


    Rumor has it that they are all real dragons wounded, flying through the sky, and the essence and blood dripping into the ground after countless years of gestation and growth!


    Did you know that a dracaena is worth ten thousand gold! "


    "Then the rumor you heard should be false."


    Su Han smiled, "The true dragon family is born of a strong law, and if the dripping blood can only grow a Tier 4 elixir, it would be too shameful for the true dragon family."


    "Hahaha!"


    The ancestor of the Wang family burst out laughing.


    Even the look and gaze of everyone in the Li family became more and more weird.


    "What you said is rigorous, have you seen the legendary real dragon?"


    The ancestor of the Wang family joked.


    "I said I have seen it before, and you won''t believe it."


    Su Han smiled.


    Li Tian and his son looked at each other, shocked.


    They believed it, the other party must have seen the legendary real dragon!


    "That''s natural, you are a junior, dare to play with my ancestors here, are you really afraid that your ancestor will slap you to death?"


    The corners of Wang''s ancestor''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Ancestor, don''t shoot him to death, he said he has dracaena, let him take it out and have a look."


    Wang Yi smiled.


    "Then boy, take your dracaena out of the old ancestor and look at it. If you don''t have it, the ancestor will assume you are destroying the marriage between my Wang family and Li family.


    What the consequences are, imagine for yourself. "


    Wang family ancestor sneered.


    Su Han smiled and waved his hand lightly, suddenly there were ten little grasses with blood-colored lines in front of him.


    These little grasses are full of aura and they are extraordinary at first glance.


    "Really, it''s Dracaena..."


    Li Liang was shocked.


    He had just seen Dracaena, from the appearance and breath, he would never admit his mistakes!


    Such a valuable thing, the other party waved his hand and took out ten plants?


    Is it true that, as the ancestors said, this is a master who has been cultivating in the mountains for many years and is comparable to the top ten masters?


    This thought also arose in the hearts of the Li family members, their eyes looking at Su Han suddenly became very different!


    Su Yuan couldn''t help but smile in his heart.


    She didn''t look down on such a Tier 4 spirit medicine at first, let alone her master.


    "As long as the master''s wealth leaks out, it is enough for the three earthquakes this month, a group of frogs in the well."


    Su Yuan suddenly felt very comfortable, and being able to follow such a master would really have a bright future.


    "Dragon, Dracaena..."


    Wang Yi stared at the ten dracaenas, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    The other party actually took out ten Dracaenas!


    "Huh, where is Li Zhao?"


    Li Tian suddenly looked around and said in a deep voice.


    "Father, Zhao''er is weak now and is resting in the room."


    Li Yue said quickly.


    "I didn''t order anyone to bring him out."


    Li Tian shouted immediately.


    Li Yue reacted and nodded quickly, and immediately ordered the nursing home to take Li Zhao here.


    "It''s really Dracaena!"


    The ancestor of the Wang family watched this scene with weird eyes, a faint greed flashed deep in his eyes, but his eyes condensed slightly, as if thinking of something.


    Being able to take out ten dracaenas at will, the boy in front of him must have an extraordinary background, no wonder Li Tian received such a grand reception.


    "Little brother, I just forgot to ask for advice. I don''t know what your surname is, where is your teacher?"


    The ancestor of the Wang family smiled at Su Han.


    Before Su Han could speak, Li Tian coldly snorted, "Is the identity of the distinguished guest of the Li family, can you snoop?"


    "Li Tian, ??don''t think that you can yell at me if you climb the high branch."


    The Wang family''s ancestor''s complexion suddenly sank.


    At this time, a pale youth was pushed over in a wheelchair.


    Li Tian hurriedly looked at Su Han: "Senior Su, this is the eldest grandson below. He was seriously injured and defeated by blood."


    With a light wave of Su Han, ten Dracaenas flew in front of Li Tian.


    "One plant a day, for ten consecutive days, not only will the injury heal, but the blood will be better than before."


    Li Tian looked surprised and hurriedly clasped his fists to salute: "Thank you Senior Su!"


    Ten Dracaenas, just like this?


    Both the Li family and the Wang family were stunned at this moment.


    The ancestor of the Wang family also heard an unusual smell from Li Tian''s mouth.


    senior?


    Li Tian called this senior?


    "Li Zhao, don''t hesitate to go to a teacher, Senior Li will be responsible for teaching our Li family''s children in the future!"


    Li Yue reacted and immediately shouted to Li Zhao.


    Li Zhao was stunned. Although he didn''t know what happened, he didn''t know why Li Yue asked him to apprentice.


    The other party is too young after all, it seems that he is about the same age.


    But he recognizes Dracaena, as soon as he hears that he can heal after taking it for ten days, and he can be better than before, even if he recognizes it as his father, he is willing!


    Li Zhao was struggling to get up from the wheelchair, but Su Han smiled and waved his hand, pressing Li Zhao back with invisible strength.


    No one noticed this scene. Only Li Zhao himself, he looked at Su Han with a shocked expression. The method just now was not trivial, and even his grandfather could never do it!


    "You don''t need to be a teacher. One day you will be your teacher and you will be your father for life. If something happens to your apprentice, you have to come out and clean up the mess.


    I am afraid there is not so much time.


    I''m in charge of lectures, and you listen to them.


    During this period, just call me a teacher, and you are my disciples.


    Once you have completed your studies, you will have nothing to do with it.


    See you again, it doesn''t matter if you call your teacher intentionally or call my name unintentionally. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Okay?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Right now, Li Shan and others have some belief that Su Han has real materials, and his martial arts cultivation may be extremely high.


    It''s just that the statement in his mouth violated their understanding of apprenticeship over the years.


    "Li Tian, ??what are you doing?


    Is it mysterious? Want to take this to make me jealous? "


    The ancestor of the Wang family frowned.


    "Su Qing, see off the guests."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Su Qing was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t expect Su Han to call himself, usually Su Yuan should do this kind of thing.


    "Sister, don''t let the master down."


    Su Yuan smiled and said: "He is just a little Yuan Dan, nothing."


    "Yes."


    Su Qing nodded and walked slowly towards the ancestor of the Wang family. Seeing everyone looking at her, she couldn''t help but blush.


    Little Yuan Dan...


    Everyone heard what Su Yuan said.


    The Li family froze in place, looking strange.


    The Wang family was furious.


    What is Xiaoxiaoyuandan?


    "Hahaha!"


    The ancestor of the Wang family smirked. Seeing that Su Qing had already walked in front of him, he sneered: "The one with small arms and legs, let me see how you see off the guests.


    Su Qing didn''t say much, and punched directly.


    "Good job!"


    The ancestor of the Wang family laughed and punched out the same.


    boom!


    The Qi Qi on his body shattered instantly, his body flew up like a cannonball, and disappeared into everyone''s field of vision in an instant.


    The air seemed to freeze instantly. Both the Wang family and the Li family held their breath subconsciously, staring at the foreground in a daze.

 Chapter 1239： Develop quietly and make a fortune

    "This, how could..."


    Li Liang couldn''t believe it. He looked at Su Qing who returned to Su Han, bowed his head and said nothing, then looked at Su Han again.


    His expression gradually became shocked.


    The reason why the Azure Dragon Beast died yesterday can almost be guessed.


    The maid next to the opponent can defeat a strong Yuandan realm like the ancestor of the Wang family with one blow. How strong is the opponent''s strength?


    The Azure Dragon Beast will die, I''m afraid that another maid secretly killed it!


    Li Shan and other house owners looked at each other, their mood became extremely excited, and their hands couldn''t help shaking.


    This is not fear, this is excitement!


    It turns out that Li Tian has not been deceived, and the master he invited is really a legendary master!


    In this way, isn''t the Li family going to change the world?


    Not only that, this ancestor of the Wang family was defeated by a punch, and the Wang family naturally lost its arrogance, and would no longer threaten the Li family''s position in the city of Wangchuan!


    Thinking of this, everyone in the Li family looked at Su Han and their eyes became fierce.


    Li Hongxiu was secretly afraid in her heart, with cold sweat on her back. The object of her grimacing yesterday is probably also a master who can defeat the strong Yuandan with one punch...


    "Aren''t you leaving yet?"


    Su Yuan Dynasty Wang Yi and others said lightly: "Do you want me to see off the guests personally?"


    "I''ll be leaving now!"


    How dare everyone from the Wang family dare to stay here, arrogantly coming, and leaving in embarrassment, this scene makes the Li family''s children very happy!


    "I think you have no doubts in your hearts?"


    Su Han looked at the Li family faintly.


    "I''m waiting to see Senior Su!"


    The Li family hurriedly clasped fists and saluted.


    There is no doubt, they are already looking forward to what they can learn from Su Han.


    "Very well, my rules are very simple. When you are my student, you must follow my instructions.


    I let you face east, you can¡¯t face south, it doesn¡¯t matter what you have to do when you graduate.


    But don''t use my name to make trouble, and stop reporting my name. "


    Su Han smiled lightly:


    "From today, we will be divided into three classes: large, middle and small.


    The physical state and the fetal breath state enter the small class.


    The congenital state enters the middle class, and the Nirvana state enters the large class.


    I will teach according to my aptitude, and I will talk differently. "


    "Big, middle and small class three? Can even I get advice?"


    Li Tian looked shocked and quickly asked Su Han, "Senior Su, am I in the big class?"


    "You are in Nirvana, and you can indeed enter the big class. Based on your background, it will probably not be long before you can graduate from the big class."


    Su Han nodded.


    How long will it take me to be promoted to the Yuan Dan realm?


    Li Tian was shocked by Su Han''s confidence.


    He himself did not have this confidence.


    "Senior Su, if you are promoted to Yuan Dan..."


    "Then congratulations, you can go to elementary school."


    Su Han smiled.


    Li Tian''s heart was suddenly full of yearning.


    In Li''s family, most of them are in the physical and fetal state, and 90% of them are in small classes.


    Only a few innate realms like Li Yue can enter the middle class, and Li Tian is the only one in the large class.


    Heavenly emperor experts like Su Han taught them personally, and occasionally exchanged some elixir for them from the system.


    Because the cultivation base of this group of people was too low and too low, the tens of millions of gods and emperor coins that were exchanged for a top-grade spirit coin were enough for the cultivation expenses of everyone in the Li family, and it was not a problem to spend a few years.


    With the blessings of those spirit medicines and Su Han''s guidance, the Li family''s children could feel Su Han''s power in just a few days.


    "Have you heard?"


    "I heard something."


    "Li Liang!"


    "What''s wrong with Li Liang?"


    "You don''t even know?"


    "Don''t know what? You don''t want to sell it!"


    "Li Liang has been promoted from junior class to middle class!"


    "hiss--"


    There was a cold breath.


    Small class promoted to middle class?


    According to the rules, doesn''t this mean that Li Liang has been promoted to the Innate Realm? It only took a few days!


    "Hurry up, class will start right away, hurry up, don''t be late!


    Li Yue can be promoted to middle class, so can I wait! "


    For a long time, when the Li family¡¯s children met, they basically discussed similar issues, such as who was promoted to the middle class.


    Everyone was expelled from the small class because of their dull aptitude, stubbornness, and poor temperament, and their future was dim since then.


    In Su Han''s small courtyard, after several days of experimentation, he has come to some conclusions about how the emperor''s trial will reward the crystal.


    From the peak of fetal breath, Li Liang was promoted to the Innate Realm, and the system gave him a reward of God Crystal.


    Li Yue was promoted from the third level of the innate state to the fourth level of the innate state, and the system also gave him a crystal reward.


    "The fetal breath is one to two, and the system is not moving. It may be that the reward is not enough for a crystal.


    However, from the peak of the fetal breath realm to the innate realm, there is a **** crystal reward, and every time the innate stage is promoted, there is also a **** crystal reward.


    If it is the innate level to advance to Nirvana, it should be able to reward ten **** crystals.


    If Li Tian is promoted to the Yuan Dan realm, he should be able to have one hundred crystals, and then each level will be rewarded with one hundred crystals. "


    Su Han muttered to himself.


    At first glance, it seems that there are not many, but in fact, if his students increase, the reward for this crystal is still very impressive!


    The Li family is just a place for his experimentation.


    The human races in Yuezhou are at least tens of billions, even if only one tenth or even one percent of them become his students.


    Each of them has dull aptitude and can only contribute one **** crystal, which has gone to 100 million **** crystals...


    What''s more, there are countless times more human races in Earth Immortal Realm than Yuezhou!


    The market is there, even beyond Su Han''s imagination.


    The only thing to consider is how to make people become his students. Actually, there are some difficulties.


    Fortunately, Yuyuezhou, if you go to the outside world, if it is too high-profile and spread out, it will inevitably become the target of the Protoss.


    "Develop quietly, make a fortune with the voice."


    Su Han summed up eight words.


    In the next period of time, he will follow the essence of these eight characters and develop secretly.


    The first small goal is to collect two hundred thousand crystals within one year!


    Then you can exchange the power of the Thunder God True Dragon, and you can prepare to cross the seventh golden body, the golden body and seven calamities!


    Everything is difficult at the beginning, and when this step goes out, the road will be much smoother, and the realm of the saint will be very close!


    the other side.


    Everyone in the Wang family has been anxious for the past few days, and it was not until the ancestors of the Wang family returned home alive that they were relieved.


    "Ancestor, are you okay?"


    Wang Yi took the lead in asking.


    The ancestor of the Wang family was pale and shook his head slightly, "I was just badly injured and I lay on the ground for a few days. It didn''t endanger my life. The other party was merciful."


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath, staring at each other.


    Just show mercy? Then if you don''t show mercy, wouldn''t they kill their ancestors with one punch?

 Chapter 1240： Build a dojo palace

    "Father, what is the origin of those three people? How can the maid around him have such martial arts cultivation skills, even your old man is not an opponent..."


    A middle-aged man asked with a panic expression.


    He is Wang Lang, Wang Yi''s father, and the contemporary head of the Wang family, but this time he did not follow him to the Li family.


    So he didn''t see the scene with his own eyes, but he already knew what happened from the king''s family.


    Now his father even admitted that he was injured by a punch, and the Wang family was very shocked.


    "The origin of that person is really not simple. It seems that we are really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger in the middle of Yuezhou.


    His maid''s ability to defeat me with a single blow proved that she had an extraordinary background or her own martial arts skills were extremely high.


    At least, it was the peak of the Yuan Dan realm, or even the martial master of the concentrating spirit realm! "


    The ancestor of the Wang family said with a solemn expression.


    "Concentrating on Wu Zun..."


    Wang Lang''s complexion became very solemn.


    The total number of powerful people from all ethnic groups in Yuezhou is no more than a hundred martial masters, among which the top ten masters are all in Divine Transformation.


    The rest are in the three realms of concentration, soul gathering, and primordial spirit, but even the lowest concentration of martial arts, it is definitely not the current Wang family can contend.


    "Father, how is this good? We and the Li family have never dealt with each other. Will they take this opportunity..."


    Wang Lang lowered his voice, "It''s better to send the message to the uncle, who has a superb position in the Saint Immortal dynasty. Under the master, he knows many powerful people and let him come forward..."


    "Your uncle and I have already separated, and if you ask him, wouldn''t it be my face?


    Wait a few more days. If there is no movement from the Li family, let this matter go for the time being. If the Li family is aggressive, you can go to Kyoto to find your uncle. "


    The ancestor of the Wang family snorted coldly.


    After that, his eyes fell on Wang Yi, "You should stay at home during this period of time and don''t go out."


    "Yes!"


    Wang Yi nodded quickly.


    In an instant, a month passed.


    This month, completely different from the anxiety of the Wang family, the Li family in Wangchuan city was simply singing and dancing.


    The spirit of the Li family''s children is getting stronger day by day, and they have all been convinced by Su Han''s methods.


    All kinds of expensive elixir pills can be taken out at hand, as long as they pass the assessment, they can be given as gifts.


    No need to pay any other price, such a good thing, who wouldn''t work hard to be an obedient student in front of Su Han?


    In the line of Li Tian, ??the ancestors had already produced strong golden bodies, and it stands to reason that the inheritance will not be broken.


    There is no shortage of exercises and martial arts.


    It is a pity that the main line of the Li family has a rule, the true inheritance is only allowed to continue in the main line of Beicang Mountain.


    Those who leave Beicang Mountain, whether it is the Dharma or the golden body, cannot pass on the Li family''s heritage without authorization.


    This is a special measure to prevent the Li family inheritance from being passed on to the hands of foreigners. The children of the Li family outside can only get the true pass by going to the main line of Beicang Mountain.


    Today, Li Tian and the others are practicing the techniques that the ancestor exchanged from other people more than 400 years ago, or plundered them from some foreign races.


    Some exercises are indeed of higher rank, but they are lacking. This has caused the generation of the Li family to be inferior to the generation!


    After Su Han intervened, he directly passed down the sixth-rank Ziji Hunyuan Jue, the complete Ziji Hunyuan Jue, which was even stronger than the seventh-rank exercise practiced by Li Tian!


    It is still in the experimental stage, and in the later stage, Su Han plans to select a few people to pass down the Thunder Tyrant Body Art, or the Indestructible Demon Ape visualization.


    One month''s time.


    The Li family''s physical state was about to disappear.


    Under Su Han''s guidance, every strong physical warrior who looked like a calf was matched with a medicine pill. As long as the aptitude was not too dull, either all were promoted to the fetal breath level, or they all reached the tenth level of the physical body!


    One third of the hundreds of fetal breath realms were successfully promoted to the innate, and Li Yue and other warriors who were originally in the innate realm were also greatly improved.


    Although they are still some distance away from Nirvana, I believe that in the next few months, Li Yue''s generation can break through the innate shackles and achieve Nirvana smoothly.


    From this month''s test, Su Han has more and more affirmed his previous conclusions.


    Innate martial artist, promoted to the first level, the system rewards a **** crystal.


    Nirvana martial artist, promoted to the first level, the system rewards ten crystals.


    After a month, the Li Family''s rewards for Su Han were actually not many, not even more than 100.


    But after this kind of experimentation, Su Han was determined to have three points in his heart. If Wu Zun came to attend the class, he would bring more than one hundred crystals when his cultivation level was improved!


    One day, someone from the Wang family discovered that there were many more Li family children in the wild goose and tiger forest.


    "Father, Haier sent someone to investigate. Hearing from the Li family, it seems that he is planning to build a dojo palace in Yanhulin."


    Wang Lang stood in front of the ancestors of the Wang family and said respectfully.


    "Dojo Palace?"


    The ancestor of the Wang family was stunned for a moment, then frowned slightly, "Is it for that one?"


    "It should be, so it seems that that person does not intend to leave, but is about to take root in the Yanhulin."


    Wang Lang said with a solemn expression: "This is really detrimental to my Wang family. Will we have to lower one end to the Li family in the future?"


    "The matter is not at the end, don''t make any assertions. I have recently heard that the man who is teaching the Li family''s martial arts practice, is there such a thing?"


    The ancestor of the Wang family said lightly.


    "It''s true."


    Wang Lang nodded disapprovingly, "He should have some ties with the Li family, so he gave some pointers at will.


    I know that in the entire Li family, no one formally worshipped him as a disciple, but only met and called the teacher, not the respected master. "


    "I see, you can withdraw, stare at the Li family a lot during this time, and come to find me again."


    The ancestor of the Wang family waved his hand.


    Wild goose and tiger forest.


    Su Han now teaches a class to the Li family¡¯s children every other week. Outside of class, the Li family basically builds a dojo for them in Yanhulin.


    The site of the dojo was in the center of Yanhulin, and the surrounding mountains were basically razed to the ground. What Su Han wanted was a dojo that could accommodate at least one million students.


    Usually Su Qing and Su Yuanhui are responsible for patrolling this place. In addition to watching the progress of the project, Su Han also specifically explained that they would protect these Li family members.


    There are savage monsters in Yanhulin, and such a big project will inevitably provoke some savage monsters.


    "Assistant Su Yuan!"


    "Assistant Su Qing!"


    When the Li family members saw the two women coming to inspect, they all held their fists and saluted very respectfully. In their hearts, Su Han was the teacher, so why not Su Qing and Su Yuan?


    Sometimes the second girl would help Su Han explain some simple martial arts knowledge for them, and give them pointers on the Li family''s children who are stuck in a bottleneck.


    With a strange and high cultivation base, and pointing them out, the second daughter''s status in the hearts of everyone is second only to Su Han.


    "Assistant Su Yuan, Assistant Teacher Su Qing, I think that in two months, the dojo palace the teacher wants will be completed." Li Shan brought the other house owners from a distance to greet him and said respectfully. .

 Chapter 1241： Who is the girl?

    "You have worked hard."


    Su Yuan nodded pretentiously.


    Su Qing didn''t say a word, staring at the hot construction site, secretly calculating that what Li Shan and others said was somewhat certain.


    After a period of contact, everyone also knew that Assistant Professor Su Qing did not like to talk, but she was Assistant Professor Su Yuan''s sister.


    In their hearts, their status is higher than that of Su Yuan, but on weekdays, no one dares to talk to Su Qing without authorization except for questions about spiritual practice.


    Only when facing Su Yuan, they would relax a little bit. As long as they said something good, Su Yuan would respond with a smile and would not put on predecessors.


    "Assistant Su Yuan has worked hard. I am waiting to build a dojo for the teacher. It is due to filial piety."


    Li Shan hurriedly said.


    A smile suddenly appeared on Su Yuan''s face, and he nodded slightly: "What you said makes some sense.


    But the hard work is not enough. After all, the two of me are also slaves to the master. We share the grief for the master, just like you. "


    After hearing the words, everyone felt Su Han''s unpredictability.


    Such strong people are willing to be slaves and servants, and they are really lucky to be able to listen to classes and solve puzzles under such strong people!


    At this moment, several figures suddenly flew past in the air. When they flew out of the range of Yanhulin, they turned back for some reason, frowning and looking at the hot construction site below.


    "This is Yanhulin, right?"


    "It should be, there are a lot of savage monsters, but they all seem to hide in the depths."


    "Whose site is this place?"


    "I think about it, it should be the East Forest of the Saint Immortal Dynasty, which is under the jurisdiction of the East Forest King. This is one of the six provinces of the East Forest, Cixing Province.


    That''s right, it should be Cixing Province without a doubt. I have passed here a few years ago and I have also seen the fairy of Cixing Palace. "


    "Recently, what has the imperial decree to build here?"


    "Never heard of it."


    "In that case, someone moved mountains and reclaimed the sea privately?"


    The face of the headed person sank slightly.


    The shore of Litu, could it be Wangtu, there is no order in the palace, a big project like Yanhulin at this moment, even the Cixing Palace, is not qualified to do automatic work, change the pattern of Yanhulin!


    "Brother, you have been in the Imperial Forest Army for too long, and you don''t know much about the following things.


    In fact, these things are the same everywhere. They have nothing to do with me if they want to build gardens here.


    I think it¡¯s important to hurry. "


    "Junior Brother, you can''t say that. If you haven''t seen it before, since I have seen it, I will take care of it."


    The leader sneered, glanced away, and immediately locked Li Shan and others, and they knew they were the person in charge here.


    As soon as he moved his body, he came to Li Shan. The other people looked at each other and could only helplessly follow.


    "I ask you, who are you, why did you make the Yanhulin look like this? What are you planning to build here?"


    Zhao Jun looked at Li Shan lightly.


    Before Li Shan could react, they were stunned for a few breaths before Li Shan said with a puzzled look:


    "who are you?"


    "The one in front of you is Zhao Jun, deputy commander of the Yulin Army Huwei, who is also a direct disciple of one of the ten great masters, Venerable Beichen."


    A young man behind Zhao Jun said lightly.


    "Imperial Forest Army Tiger Guard! Venerable Beichen!"


    Li Shan was taken aback, just about to make a bow, but suddenly came to his senses, the Li family is very different now. With Su Han in charge, there is no need to respond humblely even when facing such characters.


    Thinking of this, Li Shan adjusted his mind and smiled and said, "It turns out to be an adult from the Imperial Forest Army of Kyoto.


    I met Li Shan in the second room of Li''s house in Xia Naiwangchuan city. "


    Li Shan''s attitude is neither overbearing nor overbearing, but Zhao Jun is a little confused.


    "The Li family... I heard that it was once brilliant..."


    Zhao Jun thought about it, and then he didn''t think about it any more, and said straightforwardly: "The Saint Immortal Dynasty has rules.


    Except in the city, everything outside the city cannot be changed without authorization, but you made the wild goose and tiger forest look like this. Who made you do this? "


    Several people in Li Shan froze for a moment, and then their eyes moved slightly, as if...Shengxian Dynasty indeed had such a rule.


    It is also to avoid the chaos of the human race and the barbarians, causing the barbarian demon clan to lose their habitat. Among them, some agreements have been signed with several barbarians.


    It''s just that this rectangle is empty, and no one has ever really complied with it. For example, if the Li family wants to build a dojo in Yanhulin this time, it will not actually occupy too much territory in Yanhulin.


    The savage monsters knew it, and would not go into a fight because of it, and would pay some cash at most.


    But the other party''s tone was clearly unkind. Li Shan thought of this, and said with a sinister smile:


    "Our Li family is building a dojo palace for teachers and benefiting the human race. Now it only occupies a corner of Yanhulin. The problem should not be big.


    Not only the Li family, even the Wang family, previously leveled a mountain and made it their own hunting place..."


    "I haven''t seen what others do, so I can''t control it naturally, but I just happened to pass by here today, so I have to take care of it.


    Ask your people to evacuate immediately and restore this place to its original state within a time limit. If it exceeds the time I gave, or if you are rebellious, don''t blame me for being ruthless.


    As for the teacher in your mouth, who is it? How could he dare to risk the world''s disgrace, and ordering you to build a dojo palace here?


    Even if the ten great masters founded the sect, they must first hand over the petition to the palace and obtain the approval of the Holy Spirit before the construction can begin! "


    Zhao Jun said lightly.


    A flash of anger flashed in the eyes of Li Shan and others. Could this person deliberately come to find fault?


    "Your Excellency came under the entrustment of the royal family?"


    Li Shan said solemnly.


    "Which royal family?"


    Zhao Jun froze for a moment.


    The people behind him quietly reminded: "The big brother is Wang He''s family, his home is here, and there is a younger brother who has also been promoted to the Yuan Dan realm."


    "The family led by Wang He?"


    Zhao Jun''s eyes moved slightly.


    The other party is not an ordinary person. He is also a disciple of the Ten Great Masters, and both are Tiger Guards, but his cultivation and qualifications are much better than him. He is still a barbarian, and his status is inherently higher than that of the human race.


    In the Yulin Army, he is the deputy commander, but Wang He is the chief commander of one of the tiger guards! The official position is also higher than him!


    "It''s a coincidence that this is actually the hometown of Wang He."


    Zhao Jun smiled, then his eyes sank, and he shouted to Li Shan: "Even if you recognize the Wang Family?


    Do what I said, otherwise..."


    "Assistant Su Yuan, look?"


    Li Shan looked at Su Yuan with a wry smile on his face.


    "The master wants to build a dojo here, no one in the world can stop it."


    Su Yuan said faintly: "Continue to start, I will see you finish it in two months."


    "Yes!"


    Li Shan nodded quickly, and shouted to everyone in the Li family confidently: "If you have anything to look at, do everything!"


    Everyone in the Li family has done more enthusiastically.


    Zhao Jun''s complexion couldn''t hold back, his eyes became slightly gloomy, and he looked at Su Yuan coldly: "Who is the girl?"

 Chapter 1242： Lord of the Cixing Palace

    "I''m just a servant under the command of the master."


    Su Yuan smiled and said, "You don''t need to know my name."


    "Who is your master who makes you dare to say things that no one dares to stop?"


    Zhao Jun sneered.


    The other people didn''t intend to take care of this nosy, but as soon as Su Yuan said what they said, a touch of cynicism appeared in their eyes.


    "You don''t need to know who my master is."


    Su Yuan frowned slightly, "If you have nothing else, you can leave. Don''t hinder the construction of the dojo here."


    "Everyone, the teacher is a powerful person who is comparable to a master. If you want to build a dojo here to preach to the human race in the world, such a thing that is beneficial to the human race, you, as a human race, should not be blocked."


    Li Shan clasped his fist.


    Zhao Jun and the others froze for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    The laughter was full of ridicule.


    Nearby Li family members stopped their work and looked at Zhao Jun and others blankly.


    Li Shan''s expressions gradually cooled down.


    At this moment, a concentrated aura rose up, enveloping the Zhao Jun people in an instant.


    Zhao Jun was only the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan realm, and there was still a big gap between his breath and his concentration. A few people instantly froze and looked at Su Qing with astonishment.


    "You can mock me and wait, but you can''t mock the master."


    Su Qing said coldly.


    "Concentration, she is Wu Zun?"


    Several people looked astonished.


    There is indeed a Wuzun in the province of Cixing, but the other party is the palace lord of the Cixing Palace. What is the origin of the woman in front of him? How can he have the cultivation base of Wuzun?


    Immediately afterwards, several people suddenly thought that the woman in front of them is Wu Zun, isn''t the master behind her...


    "Sister, kill them."


    Su Yuandao.


    "No, they are all humans just like the master."


    Su Qing shook his head slightly, then withdrew his breath, and said coldly to the Zhao Jun people: "You leave now."


    "Master, something is wrong, let''s withdraw first."


    "..."


    Zhao Jun was silent for a few breaths, looked at Su Qing''s second daughter, and then at Li Shan and others, as well as the expressionless Li family members present, who looked at him coldly, swallowed his saliva, and Zhao Jun remained silent. He broke through the air and left quickly.


    The other people quickly caught up.


    "Big brother, what do you think they are from, comparable to the top ten masters? If it is true, isn''t the master behind the two women like the top ten masters?"


    "Ten great masters, it is so easy to make ten great masters in this world, maybe it is just the soul, or even the soul gathering martial arts."


    Zhao Jun said with an iron face.


    "It''s true, Yuezhou is so big, it is hard to guarantee that no one can submerge in the mountains to reach the realm of Wu Zun before joining the world."


    Someone nodded slightly.


    "Even if it is Soul Gathering Martial Venerable, that identity is no small matter."


    Zhao Jun''s younger brother muttered to himself solemnly.


    Among the ten great masters, only a few people are willing to serve in the Holy Immortal Dynasty. With a hundred martial masters, the Holy Immortal Dynasty can drive only half, or even less than half.


    For example, the master of the Yulin Army is a Yuanshen Wuzun, and there is only one Yuanshen Wuzun in the entire Yulin Army.


    There are several soul-gathering martial masters under his command, and a dozen condensing martial masters. The chief of the tiger guard that Zhao Jun is in is a condensing martial master.


    According to this comparison, Zhao Jun''s status and status are several ranks worse than a Soul Gathering Martial Venerable.


    However, Zhao Jun is a direct disciple of Venerable Beichen, and his status is quite different. Even when facing ordinary Wu Venerable, the opponent will be polite.


    "The Soul Gathering Martial Venerable is nothing too great. I want to see how sacred this person is, and dare to speak such words to the human race of the world.


    Even the master, dare not say that he can teach the people. "


    Zhao Jun stopped suddenly.


    "Master, what are you going to do?"


    "Go to Cixing Palace, please come forward, and the Lord of Cixing Palace will meet this powerful Wu Zun for a while."


    Zhao Jun said lightly.


    Several people looked at each other, then nodded silently. They also wanted to know where this powerful Wu Zun came from.


    Several people diverted and flew for several days before finally reaching the top of a snow-capped mountain.


    There is a magnificent building on the top of the mountain, which is where the Cixing Palace is suppressed within a hundred thousand miles.


    Whenever it''s night, you can see the stars and the heavens in the Cixing Palace, which is a great beauty of the Saint Immortal Dynasty.


    "This is where the Cixing Palace is located. You must not trespass!"


    Several people were stopped halfway.


    If Su Han is here, he should be a little surprised.


    It was the Spirit Clan who stopped Zhao Jun!


    "Yu Lin Jun Huwei Zhao Jun, request to see your Palace Master of Mercy."


    Zhao Jun clasped his fist.


    "The Royal Forest Army?"


    The expressions of the spirits moved slightly, and they looked at each other, then one of them shook his head slightly:


    "The palace lord is cultivating, and no foreign guests are seen."


    "In Xia Nai, Venerable Beichen teaches his disciples personally. See you if you have important matters."


    Zhao Jun frowned slightly and could only report another identity.


    "Venerable Beichen..."


    Sure enough, when the identity was reported, the expressions of the spirits were quite different. After a little hesitation, they nodded:


    "A few please come with us, but the Cixing Palace is very important. You are not allowed to trespass without authorization. Please follow the rules."


    Zhao Jun nodded.


    They were quickly taken into the Cixing Palace, and they didn''t wait too long. A woman with the same height as other spirits came from a woman who only reached the waist of an ordinary person.


    "I''ll wait to see the palace lord!"


    When Zhao Jun saw this woman, they quickly reduced the stunning color in their eyes, stood up and bowed in salute.


    "Young Master Zhao, how is Venerable Beichen recently?"


    The woman smiled lightly.


    "Master is physically strong, no different from the past."


    Zhao Jundao.


    "That''s good, I wonder if you came to me today, what are you doing?"


    The woman smiled.


    "Is such that¡­¡­"


    Zhao Jun explained the cause and effect of the incident.


    "Compared to the top ten masters, still preaching for the human race?"


    The woman frowned slightly. When did such a figure appear in her jurisdiction?


    "The place you mentioned is near Wangchuan City. It seems that the Wu Zun in your mouth is also temporarily staying in Li''s house.


    Well, Cixingxing saved these characters, and I have no reason not to see you last time. I will go on a trip with you. "


    The woman smiled lightly.


    Zhao Jun didn''t expect the other party to be so straightforward, saving himself a bit of tongue, and nodding quickly, "There is Palace Master Lao."


    "This is my part too."


    The woman smiled faintly.


    A few days later.


    Forget Chuan City.


    Zhao Jun and his party broke through the air directly and landed in front of the Li''s house. Upon seeing the nursing home, when they saw the palace lord of the Cixing Palace in the middle, their expressions were lifted and they hurried forward to salute.


    This is the Fairy Fairy of Cixing Palace, they dare not neglect!


    Those with sharp eyes have turned around to report.


    "I heard that a Wu Zun strong came from your Li family?"


    The Lord of the Cixing Palace smiled.


    "Are you talking about the teacher?"


    The nursing home was slightly startled.


    teacher?


    Could it be that the ordinary and ordinary person in front of him is the disciple of the strong Wu Zun? Zhao Jun suddenly stunned.

 Chapter 1243： Close to the horizon

    "That Wu Zun is your master?"


    The lord of the Cixing Palace was slightly surprised.


    "You are misunderstood. The teacher is not the next master. The teacher said that he would not accept me as a disciple, but would teach me to wait for martial arts.


    So we can only call it a teacher, not a master. "


    Nursing Home.


    Can even such a nursing home get a professor?


    A strange color flashed in the eyes of Zhao Jun and others.


    Does the other party really plan to preach to the human race?


    Just between the doubts of a few people, Li Tian greeted him personally, and when he saw Palace Master Cixing, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Palace Master Ling, come from far away today, and there will be welcoming from far away and welcoming from far away."


    The Lingjing clan in Yuezhou all took their names themselves, but their surnames all begin with Ling.


    Spirit Palace Lord?


    Li Jiahuyuan was slightly surprised, the visitor turned out to be the Palace Master of Cixing Palace, the legendary soul-gathering martial master!


    "Li Tian, ??this is a direct disciple of Venerable Beichen, and the deputy commander of the Tiger Guard of the Imperial Forest Army in Kyoto.


    He saw your Li family building a dojo palace in Yanhulin, according to the rules of the Holy Immortal Dynasty, he naturally had to ask questions.


    Since this realm is under my jurisdiction, I will personally bring him to your Li family today to ask, who asked you to build the dojo and palace? "


    The Spirit Palace Master smiled.


    Li Tian smiled, very calm in his heart. Knowing Su Han''s strength, he could suppress Yuezhou in his hands.


    Today, whether it is the palace lord of the Cixing Palace or the ten great masters of the Holy Immortal Dynasty, it is less than Su Han''s finger.


    "This matter, I have neglected, and forgot to ask the Spirit Palace Master for instructions.


    This dojo palace was built for our Li family teacher. The teacher has the ambition to teach martial arts in Yanhulin, and then all the people of the world can come and listen to the class. "


    Li Tian smiled.


    "A joke, even the Grandmaster of the Divine Transformation Realm does not have the qualifications to give lectures to all human races in the world."


    Zhao Jun snorted coldly.


    With the presence of the Spirit Palace Lord, he naturally felt a bit more confident in his heart.


    "Unfortunately, the teacher has this qualification, and the grandmaster is far inferior to him."


    Li Tian smiled.


    "What a courage!"


    Zhao Jun was furious at once.


    Upon seeing this, the Spirit Palace Master waved his hand to signal him to calm down a bit. After Zhao Jun fell silent, she slowly spoke:


    "I want to see the teacher in your mouth."


    "Who wants to see my master?"


    Su Yuan came slowly.


    Seeing this, everyone in the Li family clasped their fists and saluted: "Assistant Su Yuan."


    Su Yuan nodded slightly, and his gaze fell on the Spirit Palace Master for the first time. At this look, there was a touch of amazement in his eyes:


    "Spirits?"


    "Girl, why do you look like this?"


    The Lord of the Spirit Palace frowned slightly.


    It seems that the other party has never seen the Spirit Clan?


    However, from Su Yuan, she felt a faint breath of concentration, which showed that the Li family had at least two martial arts!


    "It turns out that there are still spirits in this month state, and their status does not seem to be low..."


    Su Yuan was a little surprised, and there was some joy. He wanted to show his identity, but he hesitated when he thought of Su Han''s explanation.


    This look, in the eyes of Zhao Jun and others, was as if Su Yuan was afraid of the Palace Lord, and several people suddenly knew it.


    The Palace Master of the Cixing Palace can make the other party jealous, doesn''t this mean that the master behind him is nothing but Soul Gathering Martial Venerable.


    "You are they who came to support you?"


    Su Yuan looked at the Spirit Palace Master and said.


    "I just want to know the whole story."


    The Spirit Palace Lord smiled lightly.


    "My master''s status is so precious. I''ll go and preach for you. If the master wants to see you, you can enter. Otherwise, it''s better to leave early."


    Su Yuan hesitated for a moment, then turned around and left.


    "Such a big shelf? Even the Palace Master of the Cixing Palace has to wait outside the door?"


    Zhao Jun was stunned.


    Not long after, Su Han brought the two daughters of Su Yuan and Su Qing to walk slowly. Upon seeing this on the way, the Li family members bowed their hands in salute and called them teacher.


    This scene attracted the attention of Zhao Jun and others.


    "So young?"


    There was a stunned look on their faces.


    The age of the visitor seems to be only in his early twenties. If he were not a liar, he would most likely be a martial arts powerhouse!


    "I can''t see through his breath..."


    A solemn color appeared in the eyes of the Spirit Palace Master.


    "I already know the whole story. I don''t know how I can build a dojo palace in Yanhulin without breaking the rules of your holy dynasty?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Zhao Jun was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect the other party to speak so well, but forgot the rhetoric he had thought up along the way.


    "As long as you submit a letter to Kyoto to apply."


    Zhao Jun was silent for a few breaths, said.


    "It will take some time to come back and forth like this. It''s better to send you back to Kyoto first, and you will help me apply orally. If you agree, you will come back and report to me."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Zhao Jun was startled slightly, "Senior, I don''t understand what I mean..."


    "I will understand."


    Su Han smiled and waved his hand lightly, a burst of qi suddenly engulfed Zhao Jun and the others, leading them to disappear into the sky like a meteor.


    "Your Excellency, what are you..."


    A solemn color appeared in the eyes of the Spirit Palace Master.


    "They are okay, they just returned to Kyoto."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Back to Kyoto...


    The Spirit Palace Master felt that his brain was not enough.


    Li Tian''s heart was secretly shocked. There is still a very long distance from Kyoto. Even in the Yuandan realm, he can only arrive there after flying for ten days and ten nights.


    "By the way, since there are spirits here, Su Yuan, Su Qing, you don''t need to hide your identity."


    Su Han smiled towards the second daughter.


    The second daughter had long been unable to hold it back, pretending to be a human race, how could she be comfortable with being herself, removed the disguise technique, the second woman''s figure suddenly became half shorter.


    Everyone looked at Su Yuan''s second daughter dumbfounded.


    "Spirits..."


    They didn''t expect that the second daughter of Su Yuan was also a spirit clan, which made the spirit palace master''s eyes flashed with astonishment.


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    "We are also spirits, but we are the master''s handmaid."


    Su Yuan smiled, with a hint of arrogance in his words.


    "If the Lord of the Spiritual Palace doesn''t dislike it, just enter it for a while."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The Spirit Palace Master was silent for a few breaths, then nodded slightly, "Okay."


    Holy Immortal Dynasty, Kyoto.


    Several people from Zhao Jun stood outside the city gate and watched this scene in a daze. Not long ago, several people were involuntarily sent here by a force.


    During this period, no matter how they used their methods, they couldn''t break away from that power. When later they found that they were not injured, they calmed down.


    But now, they can no longer calm down.


    "how long."


    Zhao Jun said suddenly.


    "It seems to be... half an hour."


    Everyone took a breath in their hearts.


    In half an hour, from Cixing Province to Kyoto, what is this method? The other party didn''t even kiss him, just waved his hand and sent them here...

 Chapter 1244： Evangelism

    "With this method, it is the respected master, can''t it be done?"


    There was a solemn look on Zhao Jun''s face.


    Several people were silent for a few breaths, then shook their heads.


    Not to mention that it can be done, even if the Venerable Beichen rushes to Kyoto from Cixingxing Province, it will take at least a day or two.


    How could it be possible in half an hour?


    "Does that person''s strength have reached the legendary king state?"


    Zhao Jun was a little unbelievable, but as soon as this idea came out, he couldn''t contain it.


    "Master, are we going to report to the palace first now?"


    "No, go to the master first, the opponent is a human race, after the barbarians in the palace know, I don''t know what moths will be!"


    Zhao Jun shook his head.


    Several people quickly entered Kyoto, and later went to Venerable Beichen''s Mansion. As one of the ten great masters of Yuezhou, Venerable Beichen was also among the top ten.


    Although he did not hold an office in the Sage Dynasty, he lived in Kyoto, and his disciples all held important positions in the Sage Dynasty.


    "Master, you are back!"


    After seeing Zhao Jun and the others, a purple-clothed girl ran over happily, with a look of excitement on her face.


    "Little Junior Sister."


    Zhao Jun and others clasped fists and saluted.


    Although the visitor was their younger sister, she was the only daughter of Venerable Beichen, and she was a true daughter of a daughter in Kyoto, with a very high status.


    "Master, what interesting things did you encounter when you went out this time?"


    Lu Xuan asked curiously.


    Interesting things?


    Several people looked strange.


    Lu Xuan immediately understood when she saw this, and hurriedly asked.


    "Little Junior Sister, this matter is very important. We have to see Master before we can tell you."


    Zhao Jun smiled bitterly.


    "What the **** is it, mystery, I will go to see Dad with you."


    Lu Xuan was immediately aroused by curiosity.


    Zhao Jun glanced at each other, and felt that there was no need to conceal Lu Xuan about this matter, so they took her to see Venerable Beichen.


    Venerable Beichen was already quite old, and Lu Xuan was old when he felt that he had no hope of being promoted to King Wu.


    "Brother Yu, do you see how clever my move is?"


    Venerable Beichen said with a smile but a smile.


    Opposite him, there was another old man sitting, frowning and thinking, then suddenly he waved his hand and knocked over the chessboard.


    "It''s over, I''m going back to practice."


    The old man stood up and was about to leave.


    "Yu Fei, why are you fooling around again and again?"


    Venerable Beichen suddenly became angry and stepped forward and grabbed his sleeve.


    When Zhao Jun came, they happened to see this scene.


    Senior Yu Fei is there?


    Several people were stunned for a moment, and quickly stepped back.


    Yu Fei is one of the ten great masters, with half the blood of the barbarian and half of the human.


    "What shame? Venerable Beichen, please be respectful, don''t hold on to me again."


    Yu Fei''s face sank.


    "Why? You still have to fight me without a fight? Come on."


    Venerable Beichen released his palm, stepped back and motioned for the opponent to take a shot.


    "Hmph, let the younger generation read the joke!"


    Yu Fei snorted coldly, where would he care about Venerable Beichen, besides, even if he fights a game, he is not the opponent''s opponent.


    "Zhao Jun, what are you guys doing here? Why don''t you report to the Yulinjun when you come back from official duties?"


    Venerable Beichen looked at Zhao Jun and said lightly.


    "Father, the big brother said that he has encountered a major event outside this time and needs to tell you personally."


    Lu Xuan quickly said.


    "event?"


    A look of curiosity appeared on Yu Fei''s face, "What major event, let''s talk about it."


    Zhao Jun was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    When Venerable Beichen saw this, he said lightly: "Just tell me, in addition to being shameless, Old Man Yu also likes to listen to other people''s secrets. Please satisfy him."


    "Master, there is a strong human race from an unknown origin on the side of Cixing Xing Province."


    Zhao Jun hesitated for a few breaths and said slowly.


    "A strong human from unknown origin? How strong is it? Concentrating or gathering soul? Is it the original spirit?"


    Venerable Beichen frowned.


    "What is it?"


    Yu Fei smiled and waved his hand, "Go ahead."


    "That senior should not be Wu Zun."


    Zhao Jun smiled bitterly.


    "Not Wu Zun? That''s Yuan Dan? Nothing..."


    Venerable Beichen''s face was solemn, and Yu Fei''s footsteps paused. He looked at Zhao Jun, frowned and said, "Don''t hesitate, hurry up and make it clear, not Wu Zun, why do you call him senior?"


    "Master, Tu''er suspects that the strong human race may be a master of the king realm."


    hiss--


    Venerable Beichen took a breath with Yu Fei, master of the kingdom?


    There is also a Human Martial King in Yuezhou?


    how can that be!


    In the entire Yuezhou, there was only one Martial King, who was still the savage monster clan, but the opponent was lazy all year round, as long as he didn''t provoke him, he would sleep all the time.


    "What evidence is there for your guess, tell me carefully."


    Venerable Beicheng said with a solemn expression.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Zhao Jun nodded slightly, and then explained the cause and effect of the incident.


    "Speaking of martial arts for the human race, will send you back to Kyoto with a wave of hands?"


    Venerable Beichen muttered to himself, then he suddenly said to Yu Fei: "Old man Yu, how long will it take you to rush to Cixing Xing Province from here?"


    "How can it take a day or two."


    Yu Fei touched his beard, his face also solemn.


    "You said, could it be from outside?"


    Venerable Beichen suddenly looked in a certain direction, where the sea was.


    "Is it possible for overseas warriors? Overseas warriors have always been mysterious, and they rarely set foot in our Yuezhou."


    Yu Fei nodded slightly.


    "No matter what, I''ll take a look with my own eyes. If he really is the King of Martial Arts, then he teaches martial arts for the human race. Wouldn''t I be able to attend the class?"


    Venerable Beichen''s eyes lit up.


    "Go and go together."


    Yu Fei also nodded.


    As soon as Zhao Jun arrived in Kyoto, they were led by them to Wangchuan City again.


    "Master, the application for building a dojo palace..."


    Zhao Jun hesitated.


    "How can you be so pedantic? If you really are King Wu, you can easily fight down this month, so what else do you have to apply for?"


    Venerable Beichen slapped Zhao Jun on the head with a look of hatred for iron and steel.


    Zhao Jun suddenly shut up and said nothing.


    Just as they rushed towards Wangchuan City, the Li family in Wangchuan City had posted a notice.


    Before the announcement, there were no hundreds of surnames or warriors who surrounded this place.


    "The master speaks martial arts? Whether it is a nobleman or a commoner, can he come to Li''s family to listen to it?


    No cost, no one or two penny? "


    "is this real?"


    There was a shocked expression on the face of a warrior.


    "Naturally it''s true, the teacher cares about the human race in the world, as long as it is a human race, you can come to the class."


    Li Jia Nuoyuan smiled.


    Upon seeing this, Wang''s spies hurried back to report.


    "Is there anything else?"


    The Wang family, the ancestors of the Wang family looked astonished. They didn''t wait for the Li family''s means of revenge, but they waited for such news.


    "How can you pass the martial arts lightly, father, what is the Li family''s doing?" Wang Lang looked puzzled.

 Chapter 1245： Teach students in accordance with their aptitude

    "You ask me who do I ask?"


    The ancestor of the Wang family looked at Wang Lang lightly.


    A look of awkwardness appeared on Wang Lang''s face, then his expression suddenly condensed, and he whispered:


    "Father, in another three months, it will be the time of the tide, when the sea beasts will land on the shore, I am afraid that it will be another life.


    "Other places can''t control it, but nowadays, with the palace lord of the Cixing Palace in Wangchuan City, our life will be better here.


    The tide will only last for half a year, and it will last for half a year. "


    Wang family ancestor said.


    Wang Lang nodded subconsciously, then a wry smile appeared on his face.


    Now, they still expect the Li family to leave in a hurry, and it is not too late to leave after the tide is over.


    Li family.


    The Spirit Palace Master was like a good student, sitting in the frontmost position, listening to Su Han''s explanation of the things that need to be paid attention to in the cultivation process of Soul Gathering Martial Venerable.


    She is now a second-grade student in elementary school. Although she doesn''t understand why Su Han is divided in this way, she has learned a lot from Su Han during this period, and she has also understood how to practice.


    In addition to the Lord of the Palace, Li Tian is also in the first grade of primary school.


    As for the others, they are still squandering in the third, middle and small classes, trying hard to go to school and get a better inheritance of martial arts.


    The martial arts dojo in Yanhulin is still under construction and will be completed in a short time. At that time, Su Han will move the martial arts venue there.


    Nowadays, in addition to the children of the Li family, other warriors in Wangchuan City are gradually enrolling, including many of the poor families of ordinary people.


    The cultivation of the physical realm requires Qi and Blood Pills, and the cultivation of the fetal breath realm requires Qi Condensation Pills. If there is no Qi and Blood Pills, the cultivation of the physical realm will lead to the loss of Qi and blood.


    Unexpectedly, Su Han had a steady stream of Qi and Blood Pills. If the Qi and Blood Pills distributed every day were replaced with pure gold, it would be a huge amount of horror.


    This also led to the fact that almost one-tenth of the millions of people in the city of Wangchuan became students of Su Han.


    The Li family''s house was no longer enough to bear so many people attending classes. Su Han personally took action, which accelerated the progress of Yan Hulin countless times.


    A few days later.


    Wild goose and tiger forest.


    On the high platform, Su Han sat cross-legged, practicing from the physical body to the practice of Wu Zun.


    Hundreds of thousands of people are sitting around without feeling crowded. This martial arts venue can accommodate at least five million people.


    It is like a small city, but compared with the real area of ??Yanhulin, it still only occupies a small corner.


    In the lush forest, from time to time, some monsters came slowly, wandering around, wanting to approach, but fearing.


    When Su Han was talking about Wu Zun''s practice, Venerable Beichen and others finally arrived.


    "hiss--"


    Zhao Jun, Lu Xuan and the others took a breath. Hundreds of thousands of people gathered to listen to martial arts. They had never seen such pictures.


    "The inheritance of martial arts is so precious, does he really teach it to these traffickers?"


    Zhao Jun''s gaze fell on the outermost periphery. Here were some ordinary people who could not afford good clothes.


    Many of them are beggars.


    But they could still clearly hear the voice in Su Han''s words. Su Han''s voice was not loud, but it could be perfectly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    "Master..."


    Zhao Jun looked at Venerable Beichen.


    However, he found that the two masters of Beichen and Yu Fei were already looking at Su Han''s direction with some fascination.


    "Don''t say anything, just listen here, but he is talking about Wu Zun practice. Just listen to it. It''s useless to you right now."


    Venerable Beichen came back to his senses, and after giving a command, he landed with Yu Fei and found a place to sit down.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    Su Han stood up slowly, gave Su Yuan Su Qing a gesture, then broke through the air and flew towards Li''s house.


    "Next, if you have any questions, you can ask us."


    Su Yuen Long said.


    Everyone knew that the two daughters were Su Han''s assistant, or Wu Zun strong, no matter where they dare to be disrespectful, someone raised their hand to ask questions, and the two women answered one by one.


    "Bei Chen, the strength of that person is unpredictable. He was talking about Soul Gathering Martial Master just now, and when he saw us coming, he began to talk about God Change, and I suddenly became clear when I heard it!"


    Yu Fei looked solemn.


    "exactly."


    Venerable Beichen nodded slightly, then his eyes moved, and his eyes fell on the Spirit Palace Master not far away.


    The Spirit Palace Master also intends to get up and leave, Su Yuan Su Qing is just concentrating on Wu Zun, and her second daughter can''t answer her question.


    Venerable Beichen saw this and greeted him.


    "Venerable Beichen."


    When the spirit palace master saw the visitor, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, then looked at Yu Fei, clasped his fist and said: "Lingyue has seen two masters."


    "Ling Palace Master, you are welcome, I want to ask who was just..."


    Venerable Beichen waved his hand, and then said cautiously.


    "Yes, that is our teacher."


    Ling Yue nodded slightly, she felt that she was about to be promoted to the Primordial Spirit Realm.


    "Palace Master, I wonder if you can introduce me to them?"


    Venerable Beichen said.


    "It''s a trivial matter, two masters come with me."


    Ling Yue smiled and nodded.


    Li family.


    Except for some servants, the Li family was empty. Everyone was still listening to the second woman Su Yuan''s martial arts in the Wild Goose and Tiger Forest.


    After Lingyue brought Venerable Beichen and others into Li Mansion, he came to the small courtyard where Su Han was.


    This time, Zhao Jun''s feelings naturally did not dare to be the same as before, they looked respectful, and they were still a little worried.


    "Teacher, these two are Venerable Beichen and Grandmaster Yu Fei from Kyoto."


    Ling Yue brought everyone to Su Han and said with a respectful expression.


    Venerable Beichen and the two hurriedly clasped fists and saluted.


    They can already conclude that the opponent must be a powerful king, and with their cultivation at the peak of the transformation, they have not been able to see the depth of the opponent, which is enough to prove everything.


    "You want to come to the class?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Can I be both of you?"


    Venerable Beichen was a little nervous.


    This is after all about the inheritance of martial arts.


    They are not ordinary people who have no basis in martial arts, for fear that they will feel like they have come to steal a teacher to learn art.


    "Why not? I go to Yanhulin to talk for a while every day, and you can just go find a seat and sit down by yourself.


    You are the pinnacle of God Transformation. Just like Lingyue, you are in the second grade of elementary school, so you can come later. What I said before was the courses of the third, middle and elementary classes. "


    Su Han smiled lightly: "If you don''t understand anything, just ask Lingyue."


    "Two, let''s not disturb the teacher here."


    Ling Yue Chao two human beings.


    "Yes, yes, teacher, let''s say goodbye."


    Venerable Beichen nodded hurriedly, turned around and followed Ling Yue out.


    After leaving the small courtyard, Yu Fei couldn''t help asking, "What''s the answer to this elementary school?"


    "The physical fetal breath is in small classes, innate middle class, Nirvana class, Yuan Dan can enter the first grade of elementary school, and Wu Zun is the second grade of elementary school. This is the method used by the teacher to distinguish our cultivation level and teach students in accordance with their aptitude."


    Ling Yuedao. Everyone was suddenly stunned.

 Chapter 1246： Sea beast

    Things went smoother than Su Han imagined.


    The martial arts venue is still expanding.


    Even the giant city where the king''s family was located had human races coming to attend the class. After the news spread, thousands or even thousands of warriors poured into Wangchuan City almost every day.


    The only unexpected thing is that, as a result, the housing prices in Wangchuan City suddenly soared, and some people directly sold their houses and became rich overnight.


    Su Han has not calculated the number of people who come to the class every day. He only knows that there are more and more Nirvana martial artists and Yuandan martial artists.


    Although in a short period of time, there are still no **** crystals to make money, just like farming, when the harvest season, Su Han is expected to collect 200,000 **** crystals.


    Today, after Su Han finished his lecture and was about to leave, he saw two people in the distance seem to be in conflict. One of them shot on the spot, the other lost and flew out with serious injuries.


    This movement immediately attracted the attention of everyone. Venerable Beichen and others frowned, dare to do something here, who is so courageous?


    The one who was wounded to the ground was a Nirvana martial artist, a large class student.


    The person who shot is a Yuandan, first grade in elementary school.


    "Sun Chen, you white-eyed wolf, don''t think I am here too!


    No one can save you today, you die for me! "


    The Yuandan warrior waved his hand to kill the opponent.


    Su Han waved his hand gently, and his breath instantly disappeared from the invisible. After the Yuandan warrior reacted, he hurriedly bowed his fist to Su Han:


    "teacher."


    "You are in the first grade of elementary school, how can you bully the big students and the big students?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "The teacher did not know that this Sun Chen was once my disciple, and he stole a potion from me and disappeared since then. I never thought I would meet him here today."


    That Yuandan Warrior quickly said.


    Everyone nodded slightly, which is also considered a reason to shoot.


    "Master, I did steal the elixir, but I was trying to save lives..."


    The injured Nirvana smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t explain to me, I am not your master either."


    "Well, if you want to listen to the class here, it is your classmates. If you have any misunderstandings between classmates, you can solve them verbally, and you can''t do it.


    If you want to do it, you can quit school or after graduation. I won''t get involved in my business by then. "


    Su Lengren snorted, turned and left.


    Everyone thoughtfully.


    The rules that the classmates can''t make moves were also passed on at this time.


    Not long after returning to Li''s house, Li Tian came to the door.


    "Teacher, the sea tide season is approaching. There will be countless sea beasts landing in the sea. They are murderous and love to eat people..."


    Li Tian said with a solemn expression.


    "How strong are those sea beasts?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "The strongest is a master of the king realm."


    Li Tian said: "If the barbarian demon happens to wake up, he will help to resist one or two.


    If it is in deep sleep, many creatures will die every time. "


    "Wu Wang, don''t care."


    Su Han waved his hand.


    Li Tian heaved a sigh of relief before turning around and leaving.


    at the same time.


    Sure enough, the dark tide was raging in the depths of the sea, and a group of figures were constantly approaching Chaoyuezhou.


    On the other side, Dao Yuxiu looked at the vast ocean, and the compass needle in his hand swayed wildly, but he couldn''t determine the position.


    "He couldn''t even lock his position..."


    Tao Yu Xiuyan is unwilling.


    The Supreme Seal!


    Did it just miss this opportunity in vain? If the opponent returns to the Dao clan in the future and is stronger than him, how can he be born?


    He pondered in place for a while.


    Dao Yuxiu turned his head and left with a gloomy face. The sea was too vast, even as a golden body of ten calamities, it was impossible to find a person in the vast sea.


    Now I can only go to the previous zombies and ask about the origin of the other party to see if I can find any clues.


    ...


    Holy Immortal Dynasty.


    East Forest.


    Donglin Palace.


    "Father, there are people gathering in Cixing Xing Province for no reason."


    Donglin Wang''s youngest son is also the most talented of his few sons. Shen Tumang, who has already made his name in the arena at a young age, said with a solemn expression.


    "Gathering for no reason?"


    King Donglin said lightly: "Tell me what''s going on, how many people have gathered? Is there any news from Cixing Palace?"


    "A detective reported that at least tens of thousands of warriors gathered in the Wild Goose Forest in Cixing Province."


    Shen Tumang whispered.


    "Tens of thousands of warriors?"


    King Donglin changed his expression, "Is this news true?"


    "There should be no fakes."


    Shen Tu Mang said.


    "So many warriors gathered there, what do they want to do? Do you want to rebel?"


    King Donglin snorted coldly, "Send Lingyue, let her come to see me."


    "Father, I heard that there are also people from Cixing Palace.


    I think it''s better not to startle, let me lead my troops to find out. "


    Shen Tu Mang said.


    "Alright, but you are only in Nirvana. I will let the Wolf Guard commander accompany you with you. If you have anything to do, listen to his opinions and don''t act rashly."


    King Donglin nodded.


    There were Dragon Guards, Tiger Guards, and Wolf Guards in the Saint Immortal Dynasty. The first two were in Kyoto. The palaces in various places could only control the Wolf Guards, otherwise it would be Transcendence.


    There are 10,000 wolf guards in the Donglin Palace, all of them are barbarians. Among them, the masters are like clouds, the strongest, and the soul gathering martial arts, suppress the six provinces of Donglin.


    "Little prince, if nothing else, you can return to the palace earlier, after all, the tide of the tide is coming soon."


    On the way to Cixing Xingxing Province, the leader of the wolf guard said in a deep voice.


    "I know."


    Shen Tumang nodded, "Just go over and see if the Human Race has other plans. If it is to be suppressed by then, I will not be rushed into danger by my own leader."


    The Great Commander of the Wolf Guard heard this and he was relieved. He didn''t want to bring Shen Tu Mang, but it was a pity that the other party was the little prince, and King Donglin gave the order again. Now Shen Tu Mo knows himself, that is naturally the best.


    Donglin Palace was not far from Cixing Province, and Shen Tumang only followed a thousand wolf guards this time, and his marching speed was extremely fast.


    Within a few days, they entered the territory of Cixing Province. At this time, they heard some different rumors.


    "Little prince, someone from below just reported that it was from the Yanhulin side that there are masters who teach martial arts for the human warriors."


    The leader of the wolf guard frowned slightly: "It may be because of this that many human warriors will gather there."


    "Any expert who teaches martial arts for the human race?"


    Shen Tumang was slightly startled, and then a faint ridiculous color appeared in his eyes: "What kind of master, it is not good to recruit a few disciples to train them carefully, but come out to show his face to buy people''s hearts?


    I think someone from the human race is secretly doing things. We should be faster, otherwise we will receive news for convenience, and it will not be good to be prepared by then. "


    "indeed so."


    The commander of Wolf Guard nodded slightly.


    The next day.


    Everyone passed Wangchuan City and arrived here, not far from Yanhulin.


    "Where are the people here?"


    A solemn color flashed in Shen Tumang''s eyes. There were only a few figures left in the huge Wangchuan City.

 Chapter 1247： Dead Sea Dragon

    "You, stop, I ask you, why did you forget the people in Chuancheng become so rare? What about the rest?"


    Shen Tumang stopped a passing martial artist.


    The opponent was startled first, and then he saw the costumes of these wolf guards, with a solemn expression on his face.


    The wolf guard of Donglin Palace!


    "Master Qi, today Teacher Su opened a class to teach martial arts, and most of the people in Wangchuan City went to Yanhulin to attend the class."


    "Listen to the class? It really gathered for this, but the teacher Su in your mouth accepts so many disciples at once, can he teach him?


    Those who go to the class must have martial artists in the physical realm. Even if they have attended the class, they might not have enough Qi and Blood Pills for their practice, right? "


    Shen Tumang thought of the key point in an instant and asked his own question.


    "Qi Blood Pill? Haha, adults don''t know, the teacher will distribute Qi and Blood Pills and Qi Condensing Pills to small class students every ten days."


    The warrior suddenly smiled, his tone was very happy, he can be assigned to the Qi and Blood Pill every time, and he will never be deducted.


    "What? Distribute the Qi and Blood Pills? Commander, this is clearly buying people''s hearts!"


    Shen Tumang looked at the leader of the wolf guard with a solemn expression: "There must be some strong human races behind him.


    Otherwise, with so many people, where can such a huge amount of Qi and Blood Pills be distributed? "


    "My lord, the teacher is not buying people''s hearts, the teacher just wants to improve the martial arts background of me and other human warriors."


    The warrior frowned slightly, even though he knew that the other party had an extraordinary origin and might be related to the Donglin Palace, he was still not afraid.


    He has a classmate, although he is a primary school classmate, he is too high, but there is always a classmate love, is the top ten master Beichen Venerable!


    With such a classmate, he still needs to be afraid of the Donglin Palace!


    "You can buy it with a little profit."


    A sneer flashed in Shen Tumang''s eyes, ignoring the human race warrior, and directly directed towards the wolf guard:


    "Commander, we will rush to Yanhulin now to see what happens!"


    The journey from Wangchuan City to Yanhulin is not far away.


    It didn''t take long before Shen Tumang and the others rushed to Yanhulin. He hadn''t noticed anything yet, but the commander of Wolf Guard felt an unusual breath.


    "Wu Zun? There seems to be more than one person!"


    The commander of the wolf guard waved his hand to stop Shen Tumang from moving forward.


    "Master, what''s wrong?"


    Shen Tumang frowned.


    "The aura ahead is very strong, and I am afraid that there will be several Wuzun strong, the little prince is still guarding here with the wolf guard, I will go to find out."


    The leader of Wolf Guard whispered.


    "What if there are several Wuzuns? Even the Palace Master of the Cixing Palace is not your opponent. With you protecting me, why should I be afraid? Let''s go."


    Shen Tumang shook his head.


    The Great Commander of the Wolf Guard couldn''t disobey his instructions, so he had to continue to lead people forward, and soon they finally saw the martial arts venue.


    "hiss--"


    Almost all the wolf guards on the scene took a breath, and the goose bumps on their skin stood up!


    How many thousands? Shit!


    This is at least a million people!


    It was black and overwhelming, and it was all human figures. Although 90% of the breath was only in a physical state, not even a physical state, if so many people really fight, it is enough to crush them several times!


    "so many people¡­¡­"


    Shen Tumang''s hands trembled a little.


    If these people attacked the Donglin Palace together, even if they couldn''t beat it, they would cause huge turmoil in the East Forest Realm!


    "Grand Commander, hurry, suppress them, let them disperse and not gather together!"


    Shen Tumang quickly said.


    "Little prince, I''m afraid it can''t be suppressed."


    The commander of Wolf Guard saw several figures, and a wry smile appeared in his eyes.


    "Are you scared?"


    Shen Tumang was a little surprised.


    Will the leader of Wolf Guard be frightened by this group of people?


    "Two of the ten great masters are present."


    The commander of Wolf Guard pointed him a direction, "Venerable Beicheng, and Master Yu Fei."


    Shen Tumang took a closer look, and took a breath again in his heart.


    If Venerable Beichen appeared here today, he would not be very surprised. Such a momentum must be controlled by a master.


    But why is Yu Fei here too?


    He is the only strong hybrid among the ten great masters with the blood of human and barbarian. His position has always been neutral, not biased towards the barbarian or human, but today, how can you see his traces in such a place? ?


    Before Shen Tumang could react, there was a strange whistling sound from the horizon. This sound was familiar to everyone present!


    "The sea beast has landed!"


    "How could it be so many days earlier this time?"


    A panic flashed in everyone''s eyes, but they quickly calmed down.


    "Teacher, the sea beast is here."


    Venerable Beichen stood up and clasped his fists. His eyes were solemn, and once the sea beast landed, it would not take long to sweep the entire Yuezhou.


    The strength of the sea beasts is much stronger than that of Yuezhou, and the number is also very terrifying.


    "teacher?"


    The leader of the wolf guard in the distance heard these words with a shock.


    Shen Tumang''s cultivation base was low, and he was too far away to hear clearly, but he also saw the dignified face of the leader of the wolf guard, and thought it was because of the landing of the sea beast.


    "Little prince, something is wrong."


    The leader of Wolf Guard said slowly.


    "The time when the sea beast came this time is indeed wrong."


    Shen Tumang nodded slightly.


    The commander of the wolf guard shook his head, "I''m not talking about this. Just now Venerable Beichen called that teacher."


    "What? Him?"


    Shen Tumang''s eyes fell on Su Han with a look of astonishment.


    He originally thought that Venerable Beichen was one of the leaders behind him, but the leader of the wolf guard had no reason to deceive him. If this were the case, things would be extremely wrong!


    "Roar!"


    The terrifying sound waves suddenly surged.


    The sky seemed to be dark, everyone looked at the horizon, thinking that it was a dark cloud sweeping, but within a few breaths, millions of people on the court were completely silent.


    Where is the dark cloud, this is an endless sea beast, the sea beast that can fly in the air is at least in the Yuan Dan realm!


    And in front of that ¡®dark cloud¡¯, a huge body was like a cloud driving in the mist, and the mist on the body was steaming.


    This body is tens of feet long, with double horns on the head, dense blue scales, and two iron whiskers fluttering in the wind!


    "Dead Sea Flood Dragon!"


    "How could it be the Dead Sea Flood Dragon!"


    "The Dead Sea Flood Dragon hasn''t been ashore for 80 years. Why is it here again this time!"


    Venerable Beichen, Yu Fei, Lingyue, Zhao Jun, Grand Commander of the Wolf Guard and others all turned pale after seeing this figure.


    Every time a sea beast lands, there will be a king-level sea beast leading the team, under his command countless martial arts, Yuan Dan!


    This is a catastrophe that people don''t want to recall for Yuezhou.


    Among so many king realm sea beasts, the only method used by the Dead Sea Flood Dragon is more cruel and ferocious than other sea beasts!


    The last time the Dead Sea Flood Dragon landed was 80 years ago when it was repulsed by the savage demon king of Yuezhou who ignored the world.


    But it retreated. Before retreating to the sea, the Dead Sea Flood Dragon called the wind and the rain, directly drowning tens of millions of creatures!


    The warriors of various races who died in his hands are also countless!


    Everyone was looking at the Dead Sea Flood Dragon, and it seemed to be aware of it, and its gaze fell on the side of Yanhulin.


    Then, dark clouds rolled towards Yanhulin, mixed with roars like thunder.


    "teacher."


    Li Tian quickly looked at Su Han.


    Su Han smiled, "Are all the sea beasts that landed here?"


    Everyone nodded quickly.


    After the sea beasts landed, they will not disperse the charcoal creatures until they reach the center of Yuezhou.


    "My sons, it''s time to have a full meal. When I finish this meal, you will go directly to the old man to settle the account!"


    The leading Dead Sea Flood Dragon let out a roar. Countless sea beasts responded with a whistling, and the momentum made all the creatures in the Eastern Forest Realm feel their heart palpitations!

 Chapter 1248： Just stay

    Donglin Palace.


    "The sea animal landed ahead of time!"


    After hearing the palpitating roar, King Donglin stood up suddenly and shouted directly:


    "All wolf guards obey orders and guard the palace!"


    Every time the sea beasts landed, everyone had to do their own work, and the king of Donglin couldn''t take care of the six provinces of the east forest.


    Life or death, resignation!


    At the same time, people everywhere hid in the cellars dug out of their homes. They are already very experienced in sea beasts.


    As long as you hide in the cellar, the chance of surviving is very high. There is still food stored throughout the year in the cellar, and some cellars are even connected to each other, just like an underground city.


    A wave of wolf smoke rose up.


    In Kyoto, the news of the landing of sea beasts was also received. The emperor of the Shengxian Dynasty immediately came to a huge pool in the depths of the palace.


    "Guzu, sea beasts landed ahead of schedule this year, is there any conspiracy?"


    "It''s not a conspiracy, but the Dead Sea Flood Dragon came to my ancestor for revenge."


    The lazy voice sounded, and a huge figure slowly floated in the pool. It was a turtle monster, exuding the breath of Yuan Niwu King.


    "Dead Sea Flood Dragon?"


    A look of consternation flashed in the eyes of the Emperor Shengxian, and his expression was very solemn.


    This sea beast is cruel by nature, and it is more bloodthirsty than the other king realm sea beasts.


    "It has reached the East Forest Realm, and I will go to my ancestor."


    A hint of coldness flashed in the turtle monster''s eyes, and then suddenly broke through the air, rushing towards the East Forest Realm at an extremely fast speed.


    Wild goose and tiger forest.


    Everyone looked at the black beast and wanted to escape, but their teacher didn''t leave, so how dare they go first.


    Su Han stood with his hand holding his hand and looked at the Dead Sea Flood Dragon faintly. The opponent seemed to have noticed him too, and his eyes stayed on him for a few more breaths.


    "The teacher must also be a powerful king, but even if he stopped the Dead Sea Flood Dragon, there are so many sea beasts left, including Wu Zun Yuan Dan, how can I resist..."


    Venerable Beichen showed a solemn color in his eyes.


    He subconsciously looked at Li Tian. The other party and the teacher were the most familiar. When he discovered that Li Tian was a Yuandan martial artist, but was very calm, an incredible thought gradually rose in his heart.


    In order to verify whether his thoughts were correct, he quietly looked at Su Yuan and Su Qing''s expression and found that the two daughters were also very calm.


    "If it weren''t for them to be crazy, then this sea beast landing should stop there!"


    Venerable Beichen muttered to himself.


    "Human Race, what are you gathering here for?"


    The Dead Sea Flood Dragon did not directly attack, but brought countless sea races to surround Yanhulin.


    The group of human races in front of him was already fish on the chopping board in his eyes, and he couldn''t escape.


    But he was very curious, why would there be millions of human races waiting here, what is this for?


    "Teacher is teaching martial arts here. If you retreat at this moment, you will avoid death."


    Li Tian said loudly.


    Except for him and Li Yue, the members of the Li family didn''t know Su Han completely. When they saw their ancestors daring to call the sea beast to retreat, they couldn''t help showing shock.


    "Hahaha!"


    The Dead Sea Flood Dragon couldn''t help laughing, and the laughter was like a wave, shaking everyone''s eardrums.


    "What''s so funny?"


    Su Han suddenly smiled.


    "I laugh at your human arrogance. When I first dealt with your human race, I knew your human nature."


    The Dead Sea Jiaolong smiled.


    "is it."


    Su Han smiled, "Then you sea beasts are not arrogant. Since you are on the shore today, let''s stay."


    Death qi swept out of Su Han, spreading among the sea beasts at a terrifying speed.


    The Dead Sea Flood Dragon was the first to come into contact with death qi. It discovered that its scales were decaying and its life was withering, and a look of consternation suddenly appeared in its eyes.


    "You are overseas..."


    The Dead Sea Flood Dragon erupted with an unwilling roar. Before he could finish his sentence, his body was completely decayed and turned into ashes.


    The death qi was like a plague, spreading towards the sea beasts in all directions, and the sunlight that had been blocked by the sea beasts fell on the ground again.


    The horrible howling, the roar, continuous.


    A sea beast turned around and fled, but it was too late.


    The speed of death qi is sweeping faster than they thought, but the number of sea beasts at least one million in the time of tea time will all die.


    The entire floor of the Wild Goose and Tiger Forest was covered with a layer of white ashes, as if it had just fallen snow.


    Venerable Beichen, Grandmaster Yu Fei, Lingyue, Zhao Jun, and so on all stood on the spot. They didn''t know what had happened, but they knew that the scene before them came from Su Han!


    "Continue to class."


    Su Han turned to look at everyone, and said lightly: "You should also work hard to cultivate. If your skills are not as good as people, these sea beasts are your role models."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone''s hearts shuddered slightly.


    They finally realized what a huge gap in strength would be!


    The Dead Sea Flood Dragon, the king-level sea beasts, couldn''t make a move in the hands of their teacher, and none of the sea beasts they led were spared. They would all die in the wild goose and tiger forest before the tea.


    This kind of scene, they will never forget it in their lives.


    If you are not as skilled as a human, you will die like an ant!


    At this moment, many people have unprecedented desires and ambitions in their hearts. They want to become stronger!


    I thought it was a catastrophe coming, but I didn''t want the catastrophe to be destroyed in an instant.


    The leader of the wolf guard in the distance trembled, his eyes full of awe when he looked at Su Han.


    "Grand Commander, what is going on...?"


    Shen Tumang said hoarsely.


    "The strength of this senior human race is not what I can imagine, little prince, we are still alive now, and we should thank the Dead Sea Flood Dragon."


    The leader of the wolf guard said with a complicated expression: "It blocked us..."


    "How can such a powerful person appear in the human race..."


    Shen Tumang''s eyes gradually filled with fright. When he looked at Su Han, he found that the other party glanced at himself and showed a slight smile.


    "Master, let''s sit down and listen to class."


    Shen Tumang said suddenly.


    The leader of Wolf Guard was silent for a few breaths and nodded slightly.


    Everyone wanted to figure out what was going on here, and what the purpose of this terrible existence who taught martial arts to millions of human races had!


    The next day.


    Shen Tumang ordered the leader of Wolfwei to go back to send a message, but he himself stayed in Wangchuan City. At this moment, he was already a large class student.


    "It''s strange, what about the breath of those sea beasts?"


    A young man dressed in black came to the East Forest Realm, his eyes looked through the void, but he could not find any trace of the sea beast.


    The other party, it''s as if they all disappeared suddenly! After a long silence, the young man in black moved towards Yanhulin. He wanted to determine whether the group of sea beasts had really escaped.

 Chapter 1249： Su Huang help!

    "What is this doing?"


    The young man in black stood in the void, looking at the direction of Yanhulin, where countless human races were sitting quietly.


    On the most central high platform, a figure stood.


    After listening for a while, the black-clothed youth couldn''t help showing a look of surprise on his face, and the breath swept through his body, leaning towards the figure.


    As a result, the other party just raised his head and glanced at him, and his breath was disappeared.


    The young man in black stunned, with a solemn expression on his face. Just as he was about to speak, the other party looked back and ignored him.


    Around Yanhulin, more and more savage monsters appeared. The savage monsters were not close to those human races, but they were also listening intently to the lecture from the people in the center.


    The black-clothed youth''s expression moved slightly, and his figure suddenly appeared beside a tiger demon.


    "What happened here?"


    The young man in black said lightly.


    The tiger demon was disturbed, unhappy in his heart, and looked at him fiercely, but at this look, it looked like a frightened cat, with his cold hair standing up.


    "Old, ancestor."


    The tiger demon uttered words with a respectful tone.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, ask you."


    The young man in black said lightly.


    "Yes Yes Yes¡­¡­"


    The tiger demon nodded quickly, and then explained the cause and effect of the matter.


    The face of the young man in black became more shocked.


    The army of sea beasts led by the Dead Sea Dragon was actually annihilated on the side of Yanhulin?


    "This person''s cultivation base is definitely higher than mine..."


    The black-clothed youth looked at Su Han''s eyes, full of shock.


    "Old ancestor, the teacher has no kind of teaching, not only the wild monsters in Yanhulin, even if they come from other places, the teacher will not drive them away, you can listen to the class here."


    Tiger Demon continued.


    The black-clothed youth was silent for a few breaths, then nodded slightly, and just sat down.


    One month passed in a blink of an eye.


    This month, Yuezhou was shocked by a piece of news.


    In Yanhulin outside Wangchuan City of the Eastern Forest, there is a hidden powerhouse who teaches martial arts in the dojo, from the princes and nobles to the traffickers and pawns.


    Not only that, even the wave of sea beasts that should have arrived has been wiped out by this hidden powerhouse!


    More and more people came with a questioning mentality, and eventually all stayed one by one. The number of people attending the class became larger and larger.


    Afterwards, the identities of Venerable Beichen, Grandmaster Yu Fei, Palace Master Lingyue and others were disclosed one by one. After learning that these powerful men were all attending classes in Yanhulin, the number of warriors in the East Forest realm suddenly changed. Hundreds of times more!


    During this period, Su Han confirmed that the barbarians here are actually a branch of the human race, and their essence is still the human race.


    If a barbarian strong is promoted, he can also get the crystal, only those barbarian monsters have no income after they are promoted.


    However, he didn''t bother to drive away those savage monsters, except that he didn''t teach his own martial arts to inherit from them, if there was anything he didn''t understand, he could still get answers from him.


    "Ancestor."


    In Wangchuan City, the Saint Immortal Emperor made a private visit and found the black-clothed youth, who was also the only King Realm powerhouse in Yuezhou.


    "You plan to come to listen to the teacher''s lecture?"


    The black-clothed youth smiled lightly and said, "Since I''m here, I will leave it for a while, and it will be of great help to your martial arts.


    The Saint Immortal Emperor''s expression changed slightly. He did not expect that even a strong man like the young man in black would call that teacher.


    In Yuezhou, it is impossible to have such a hidden world powerhouse, the other party must have come from overseas!


    "Ancestor, does that teacher plan to support Human Race..."


    Emperor Shengxian looked solemn.


    He only cares about this.


    Countless human races listened to classes in Yanhulin. In a short time, many human races broke through the shackles and were promoted to higher levels.


    According to this state, the strength of the barbarians will inevitably be weaker than the human race, and the pattern of the Moon State will be changed accordingly.


    This is a scene he didn''t want to see!


    "Say yes, yes, say no, no."


    The black-clothed youth chuckled lightly: "The teacher''s gaze is not above your Saint Immortal Dynasty. What he thinks is just to improve the martial arts cultivation of the human race.


    But during this time, the barbarians have also received his inheritance, you are treated equally, there is nothing to fear.


    On the contrary, we savage monsters can only seek solutions from the teacher, and cannot obtain the teacher''s inheritance. "


    The Saint Immortal Emperor was stunned immediately, and he was silent for more than ten breaths before he sighed softly.


    In the current situation, he can no longer change anything.


    A few months ago.


    Su Han didn''t get many **** crystals, but after half a year passed, his daily **** crystals increased day by day.


    Sometimes it can add a thousand crystals a day, sometimes five or six hundred, and occasionally it can reach more than two thousand.


    Once the foundation is laid, the rest will be simple. Occasionally giving lectures and mentioning some younger generations will make Shenjing easily credited.


    Originally, Su Han thought that he would be promoted to the Golden Body Realm on Yuezhou, and it was reasonable to follow the current process.


    As long as there is another half a year, you will be able to collect two hundred thousand crystals.


    Unexpectedly, the plan was disrupted by a few dharma statues passing by here.


    On this day, Su Han felt a little bit, walked out of the courtyard, looked out of the sky, and then burst into the sky.


    Suddenly, he appeared in the vast sea. Not far in front of him, a few golden figures of Dharma body were stumbling and smashing into the air in his direction.


    Behind him, there is also a Fa-image chasing, but the breath of that Fa-image is somewhat different from that of the human race, it looks exactly the same, but the pupils are silvery white.


    "Human family law, as long as you take me to your settlement, I can spare your life, and there is no need to flee in such embarrassment. You should know that with your methods, you can''t escape the palm of the same-level protoss."


    The silver-white pupils chased and chuckled lightly, and the words were full of loftyness and contempt.


    Whether it is being chased or chasing people, it is all a catastrophe, but the life value of the first few human races is only a hundred nods.


    The latter''s life value is at 129 points, which is higher than that of Su Han when he was at the peak of the catastrophe!


    This is enough to show that the opponent is indeed not Human.


    "Protoss and Humans are indeed not much different, but there are still some fundamental differences in blood."


    Su Han stared at that protoss faintly.


    Soon, several celebrities had seen Su Han, with a look of horror on their faces, thinking that the protoss was blocking the way in front, but after one of them saw Su Han''s appearance, his face suddenly showed surprise.


    "Su Huang help!"


    Huh?


    The law of Kyushu?


    Su Han''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "Su Huang? Is Su Huang really?"


    "Great!"


    Several celebrities rushed to Su Han and stopped running away, their faces were full of ecstasy.


    The Protoss Law met in the back, the speed slowed down slightly, and finally stood in the void, trying to distinguish Su Han''s cultivation.


    "You, come from Fengyun Jiuzhou?" Su Han ignored the protoss for the time being, his eyes fell on the celebrities in front of him, and he smiled lightly.

 Chapter 1250： Soul Race

    Su Han didn''t have any impression of these sages.


    But the other party was able to tell his identity in one fell swoop, not surprisingly, it was from Fengyun Kyushu.


    "Su Huang, I''m from Zhongzhou."


    Several people nodded quickly.


    They were ecstatic to see Su Han at this time and place. This is their life-saving straw!


    "How many people did you bring?"


    Su Han said.


    Several people were stunned, and then reacted, one of them quickly said:


    "Our denominations are not far apart, and we were all together when we came to the Earth Immortal Realm. Not only that, we also met the Spiritual Holy Land."


    "just¡­¡­"


    One of them showed hesitation on his face: "Sacredly, the situation is not good right now."


    Spiritually, in a bad situation?


    At this moment, the Protoss Faxiang sneered: "Spirit sacred land? Your human race dare to call yourself a sacred land. Except for Beicang Mountain, even if there are sects with the twelve calamities golden body sitting in the town, they are not qualified to be called sacred land."


    "Are you from a protoss?"


    Su Han looked at the person and smiled lightly.


    "Just know.


    My Protoss has great luck, how can it be compared with yours.


    If you are conscious, then take refuge in me, and I can spare you your life. "


    Protoss law is indifferent.


    "Su Huang is here today, you are dead."


    There was a touch of cynicism in the eyes of the celebrities.


    Rao Suhan''s life?


    joke.


    In Fengyun Jiuzhou, the supreme all died at the hands of Su Han, not to mention the fact that this one is only stronger than them!


    "Hehe, his breath is indeed stronger than mine, but my protoss never acts alone."


    A sneer flashed in the eyes of the Protoss Faxiang, and then turned and held his fist towards the void:


    "My lord, their place of residence is not here. I think it''s better to capture them alive and tortured them."


    Does the other party have accomplices?


    Several celebrities froze for a while, and then, a figure slowly walked out of the void, the figure''s breath is very powerful!


    Behind him, there were several gods and gods.


    When several celebrities met, their faces became very ugly. It turned out that the other party''s pursuit during this time was nothing but a cat and a mouse!


    The aura of the Fa-xiang that came out of the void is very strong, stronger than those supreme ones they have seen!


    At least Six Tribulations Zhundi!


    Thinking of this, the faces of several people gradually stiffened.


    "Human Race, where is the Fengyun Kyushu that you just said?"


    The Six Tribulations of the Protoss looked at Su Han lightly.


    "Are you all here?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Seeing that Su Han didn''t answer the question, a faint anger flashed in the eyes of the Six Tribulations of the Protoss, slowly stretched out his hand, and grabbed Su Hanxu.


    The power of horror suddenly bloomed in his palm.


    In the next moment, the Six Tribulations God Clan''s Faxiang collapsed headlessly and sank into the sea. Before everyone could react, the remaining Protoss Faxiang also fell into the sea one by one.


    In the end, only the Protoss who had just been responsible for the pursuit and killing was still alive, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    What is this method?


    "They should have a lot of good things on them, go get them out."


    Several celebrities around Su Hanchao have the same family law.


    Several people finally woke up from their stunned surprise, and quickly used methods, the Qi Qi suddenly separated from the sea and grabbed the corpses of the few gods.


    "You dare to kill my protoss!"


    In the end, the protoss looked at Su Han with a stern look.


    A bead of sweat slipped from his forehead.


    He did not dare to go, nor did he dare to take action.


    The other party''s methods were too weird. As a six-knack method, although not the pinnacle, he was silently beheaded.


    There is only one possibility, the other party is very likely to be the golden body of the human race!


    In this vast sea, chasing and killing a few Tribulation Human Races, but encountering the Golden Human Race, this probability is really not great.


    But just so coincidentally, he encountered this matter, today is not good, I am afraid that I will be buried here.


    "What kind of protoss, it''s just that after the traitor of the human race rebelled against the human race, calling yourself a protoss, you have to point your face."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said: "Although I don''t know what kind of hands or feet you have moved on your bloodline to prevent the luck from falling on the human race, but you are always just the inferior product of the human race." Those celebrities heard some of the clan laws. Stunned, although they have been here for some years, they are limited to the reason of cultivation. In addition, the land is too vast, and they rarely come into contact with foreign races. The origin of the various races in the land is not the same.


    To understanding.


    After Su Han said, without giving the gods time to react, he strangled the opponent''s soul with a flying knife from the soul.


    There are a total of six protoss. Except for the seven hundred top-quality spirit coins found on the Six Tribulations protoss, the rest of the protoss only have dozens of spirit coins, which is really poor.


    Su Han put away the seven hundred best spirit coins, and said to several celebrities: "Those who see you have a share, the spirit coins on them are yours."


    The magic weapon is because in the Dan Sea, if the opponent does not sacrifice the magic weapon before death, then outsiders will not get it.


    "Thank you Su Huang!"


    A few people didn''t do anything, so they fled all the way. As a result, everyone had dozens of superb spirit coins into the account, and they were very happy.


    "Tell me, why is the situation in the Holy Land not good?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Su Huang, after we ascended to the immortal realm, we happened to be in the territory of the soul race. The soul race is very similar to our human race, and it is not as cruel as other alien races.


    When I waited for the excuse to come from a foreign country, the Soul Race didn''t make it difficult for me to wait, and agreed that I waited to start a school there. "


    "The same is true for the Spiritual Land, but just a while ago, the Spiritually offended the human sect''Luotianmen'' who also sheltered the Spirit Race.


    There are strong golden figures in Luo Tianmen, and the spiritual sacred ground is not its opponent at all.


    Several spiritual sacred grounds were beaten to death, and the rest were imprisoned, ready to openly question and slash the rest of the human race. "


    Su Han frowned and said, "Where is Mo Wuxie, he is the divine emperor of the spiritual sacred land, not with the spiritual sacred land?"


    "No¡­¡­"


    Several people looked at each other and shook their heads with a wry smile.


    "Mo Wuxie used to be the master of the magic way of the earth immortal world, and the demon saint, maybe there is a way to find Beicang Mountain.


    If he told his subordinates the method, Ku Xuanji might also know how to get to Beicang Mountain. "


    Su Han was silent for a few breaths and said faintly: "You wait for me here for a while, and I will go to the Holy Land with you in a while."


    Several people glanced at each other, then nodded, and said respectfully: "Follow Su Huang''s order."


    Su Han returned to Yuezhou, confessed some things, and asked Su Qing and Su Yuan''s second daughter to stay at Li''s house. After his affairs were completed, he came to pick up the second daughter.


    After the explanation, Su Han returned to the vast ocean, but the few people had already left without saying goodbye, and were not waiting for him at all! Su Han was silent for a few breaths, a faint anger flashed in his eyes, and his divine consciousness swept out like a wave. After a while, he locked the breath of those people!

 Chapter 1251： Kill invisible

    "Let''s leave like this, Su Huang won''t catch up?"


    "The vast ocean, how does he know which direction I am waiting to run."


    "If we don''t leave, we will know that we are one of the heavenly soldiers of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty, and we will have to peel off if we die!"


    "Fortunately, I reacted very quickly just now, and bluffed him holy with my spirit, otherwise he would continue to ask questions and I would not know how to answer."


    "Everyone, where should we go next?"


    "Find a human realm and stay here for the time being. The Nine Ghosts Dynasty is now torn apart by Luo Tianmen. Even the emperor has been arrested. I have no backing."


    Several people exchanged and traveled through the air, very fast.


    The next moment, they saw a figure standing in front of them, standing with their hands positive and negative. Waiting for them, several people were startled and hurriedly moved in the other direction. As a result, there was also a figure standing with their hands in that direction.


    They looked around, and in every direction, there was a figure with his back facing them, cold sweat, madly emerging from several people.


    "Su, Su Huang..."


    The few dared not run away anymore, they could only stammer and salute with fists, their hearts full of fear.


    "I said why you want to flee, it turned out to be the heavenly soldiers of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty."


    Su Han turned and looked at a few people, with a faint sneer in his eyes, and the other figures disappeared one after another.


    At this time, the few people didn''t dare to think about escaping from Su Han. Su Han''s previous horrific means of killing the Protoss was still vividly visible.


    "Su Huang, I also have difficulties in waiting. At the beginning of Fengyun Jiuzhou, the emperor and you..."


    A Faxiang courageously whispered.


    "What you said just now was true and false."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Several people were silent for a few breaths, and then they honestly told the truth.


    Luo Tianmen targeted not the Holy Land, but the Nine Ghosts Dynasty.


    Nearly half of Yuzhou''s land boundary is within the territory of the Soul Race. The Soul Race has allowed the Yuzhou Race to live here, as long as they pay taxes on time.


    However, Luo Tianmen, the nearby human clan, wanted to annex all the human forces in Yuzhou.


    Nine ghosts emperors naturally will not surrender. The exercises he practices are closely related to the territory, and the territory is seized. If the cultivation base is seized, how can it be allowed?


    Therefore, the Emperor of the Nine Ghosts rose up to resist, but was severely injured by a powerful emperor of Luo Tianmen, and the dynasty of the Nine Ghosts fell apart as a result, and the commanders and soldiers under his command scattered all the heavenly soldiers.


    A few of them did not want to be driven by Luo Tianmen to enslaved them, so they escaped all the way, but they did not expect to encounter a protoss, and then they were desperately chased by the protoss.


    "It seems you think I am too young to deceive."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Several people felt a faint murderous intent from it, and they burst into cold sweats. One of them quickly said:


    "Su Huang forgive the sins Su Huang forgive the sins, there is a news next, which can make up for the sins of the few people I waited for."


    "What news, let me hear it."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Blade, Blade Wuxue is also in the soul clan, it is heard that he killed a true disciple of the Supreme Immortal Sect, and is now being chased and killed by the Supreme Immortal Sect."


    The bloodless ancestor is also in the soul race?


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    When Blade Wuxue soared to the Immortal Realm, he was already a seven-tribulation golden body, if nothing happens, it should still be a seven-tribulation golden body now.


    The seven calamity golden body is chased and killed, and the one who shoots must be a strong person above the eight calamity.


    "You have lied to me just now, do you think I will still believe your words?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "I will never dare to deceive anymore."


    Several people quickly said.


    The first thing I didn''t want to say was the news. Naturally, it was because in Fengyun Kyushu, the two sides were opposites.


    Naturally, I didn''t want to tell Su Hanblade Bloodless''s whereabouts, but in order to save his life, they could only tell the truth.


    "Since there is no deception, then you can lead the way."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Bring, lead the way?"


    Several people looked at each other.


    Isn''t this going to return to the Soul Clan again? These heavenly soldiers are already on the Luo Tianmen Wanted List. As long as they set foot on the Soul Clan, if they are discovered by the Luo Tianmen cultivators, they will definitely be hunted down!


    "Why? You don''t want it? Then you are deceiving me again."


    Su Han smiled and sacrificed Fang Tian''s painting halberd. Thunder flashed continuously on it, and everyone could vaguely feel the tingling of the skin!


    "Su Huang wait a minute, I am waiting to lead Su Huang!"


    ...


    The few people remembered the way back relatively well, and didn''t take too many detours. The three heavenly soldiers did not lie in one sentence before.


    They were born in Zhongzhou, and before going to the Nine Ghosts Dynasty, they controlled a small power in Zhongzhou.


    For example, the one who was the first to deceive Su Han was called Funeral Flower, the emperor of Zhongzhou Funeral Dynasty.


    The other two were named Zhang Yu and the other named Lin Deng. They controlled the sect and were not as good as the Immortal Burying Dynasty.


    The three are just the most common and the lowest among all the heavenly soldiers of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty. It is precisely because of this that the three of them have made friends very well when they came to the Earth Immortal Realm, and they are also considered to advance and retreat together.


    "Is the immortal burial dynasty also in the soul clan?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    He was photographed in Zhongzhou by Fang Qian. He was in the Lu Guoshan River Sword Sect, and Lu Guo was in the Immortal Burying Dynasty, and there were some acquaintances there. If he was also in the Soul Race, he could go and see his deceased.


    "Encourage Su Huang, before Fengyun Jiuzhou returned to the land of immortals, the royal family of my dynasty burial dynasty had arrived in Yuzhou, so I really don''t know where the dynasty burial dynasty is now.


    Funeral Flower smiled bitterly.


    "You are loyal. What kind of Ecstasy did the Emperor Nine Ghosts give you to let you abandon the entire dynasty and go to Yuzhou?"


    Su Han sneered.


    "The emperor once saved his next life. If there is no emperor, there would be no dynasty to bury the immortal. He is here just to repay his favor."


    Buried flower road.


    "Since you are so loyal, how can you not share the wealth and adversity with the Nine Ghosts Dynasty."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Buried Hua said in a serene manner: "All these years, the favors I owe have also been paid off..."


    Su Han glanced at him and didn''t respond. Several people could already see the land in the distance.


    There are many land warriors in the sea near here, and battleships ride the wind and waves, shuttle in the sea.


    Among them, there are human races, there are many alien races, and there are the soul races among the Buried Flower Three.


    The appearance of the soul race is indeed similar to that of the human race, but their qi and blood are far different from the rank martial artist, each of them is very thin and not tall.


    As one of the strong clan of the Earth Immortal Realm, the soul clan is naturally not as weak as it seems on the surface, and Su Han can feel the power of the soul clan, which is far stronger than the same level.


    "Have you ever seen the Soul Race make a move?"


    Su Han suddenly asked.


    A touch of memory suddenly appeared in the eyes of several people.


    "Su Huang, the methods of the Soul Race are a little unpredictable, they seldom take direct action, but as long as they do it, they will kill people invisible."


    Burial Luohua looked solemnly. Suddenly, several people were slightly startled, Su Han''s previous methods seemed to be the same?

 Chapter 1252： Shouldnt such guilt deserve death?

    Terrible thoughts circulated in the hearts of several people.


    Several people didn''t dare to show the slightest strangeness, they just kept reminiscing about Su Han''s previous methods to kill the Protoss.


    It seems that it is indeed the same as the soul clan, and has quietly killed those protoss without a move!


    "Does Su Huang have the blood of the soul race?"


    As soon as the idea of ??burying flowers came out, I could never wave it away.


    Several hours later, the four of them landed.


    From here, the vast territory belongs to the soul race.


    The earth fairy world likes to judge the strength of a race by the number of holy masters. There is a race of holy masters and another name, holy race.


    The saints are also divided into three, six or nine classes. The strongest saints in the earth immortal world are the true dragons, which control the most central area of ??the earth immortal world.


    It is called the Central Dragon Court, and there are countless races that thrive in the Central Dragon Court, because the true dragon clan will not attack foreign races for no reason.


    Therefore, many foreign races are willing to belong to the true dragon family.


    The concept of the soul clan is similar to that of the true dragon clan.


    However, not every holy race in the earth immortal world is like this. Some holy races do not like foreign races and will not allow them to stay in their own territory for a long time.


    There are two holy masters, several great saints, and more than a dozen saints in the soul race realm where Su Han''s people set foot.


    Its luck is strong, not weaker than the Yasha clan.


    "Su Huang, now it is the realm of the Soul Race, you just need to inquire, and you should be able to know if what I said before is false."


    The way of burying flowers and talking.


    "Hearing is fictitious, seeing is believing, in which direction is the Supreme Immortal Gate?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Su Huang, do you want to go directly to the Supreme Immortal Gate?


    Even Luo Tianmen didn''t dare to provoke the Supreme Immortal Sect. Its master, Supreme Immortal Emperor, was a golden body of ten calamities..."


    Funeral Flower hurriedly said, hoping to dispel Su Han''s thoughts. Su Han was gone, and they didn''t want to follow the muddy water.


    "You guys, it is the law of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty!"


    Before Su Han could speak, a few figures suddenly approached slowly nearby.


    Upon seeing this, the few people in Funeral Luohua showed a hint of horror in their eyes, and they quickly looked around. I don''t know when, there were already a lot of human clan figures standing nearby. The cultivation base was around the Second Calamity, which was much higher than the others. .


    "If it is really you, the nine ghost emperors have been suppressed by our sect master, where do you think you can escape?"


    A faint sneer flashed in the eyes of one of the Two Tribulations: "You should stop resisting, and come back to Luo Tianmen to apologize!"


    "Thank you brother, this person seems to be very face-to-face."


    Faxiang''s eyes fell on Su Han.


    "It turned out to be to move rescue soldiers."


    Regardless of how Su Han''s cultivation is, the Two Tribulations Law Master directly clasped his fist and said: "A few of them have offended us Luo Tianmen, you still have to intervene. Our master is a strong golden body of the Seven Tribulations."


    There were occasional spirit races passing by, but they just took a casual glance and didn''t care too much. As long as the alien race didn''t harm the innocent spirit race in the spirit race boundary, they would ignore the internal fighting between the alien races.


    "Is the nine ghost emperor dead?"


    Su Han smiled at the other side.


    "The Nine Ghosts Emperor was severely injured by the Sect Master, but the Sect Master cherished his talent and did not kill him. Now the Nine Ghosts Dynasty has been merged into our Luotian Gate, and the Nine Ghosts Emperor has become one of our Luotian Gate elders!"


    The other party gave a faint smile.


    Nine Ghost Emperors surrendered?


    Su Han was a little surprised.


    A few people in Buried Luohua were stunned. The Nine Ghosts became the elders of Luo Tianmen?


    The three of them regretted suddenly.


    If they had known this before, they shouldn''t flee, thinking that the Nine Ghosts Dynasty would be completely suppressed by the other party, and the chickens and dogs would not stay, even if they survived, they could only be slaves, but they never thought it would be the result.


    Fortunately, now by chance, they returned to the realm of the soul race. Since there was no worry about their lives, the three of them were no longer afraid.


    "Su Huang, you see, the three of us plan to return to Luotianmen to lead the crime, so don''t you live here?"


    Buried flower clasped his fist.


    "Is the Supreme Immortal Gate hunting down a strong human race?"


    Su Han ignored the buried flowers and asked Luo Tianmen.


    "The Supreme Immortal Gate?"


    Luo Tianmen''s Fascinator was startled, and then nodded slightly, "The Supreme Immortal Sect is indeed chasing and killing a human golden body, and I don''t know where this person emerged from and killed an authentic disciple of the Supreme Immortal Sect."


    "Thank you for letting me know, you can take these three with you."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, turned and left.


    However, after walking a few steps, he turned around and walked back, and said to the three of the funeral flowers: "The previous best spirit coin, return me."


    Funeral Flower looked at Su Han in astonishment. Even though she felt unwilling to give up, she could only obediently take out their respective best spirit coins and return them to Su Han. After receiving the spirit coins, Su Han turned and left.


    "Which is your friend of the Nine Ghosts Emperor?"


    Luo Tianmen Faxiang glanced at Su Han''s back, and asked the three of Fu Luohua.


    Funeral Flower nodded with a complicated expression, "Is it an old friend."


    "Then his cultivation level should not be weak, just why he cares about the Supreme Immortal Gate so much..."


    Speaking of this, the Luo Tianmen Fabian shook his head slightly, and said to the three of them: "You wait until the death penalty is forgiven, and the living sin will not escape. Come back to Luo Tianmen with us and see how the master will deal with you."


    "Yes."


    Burial Luohua nodded slightly.


    Zhang Yu suddenly said, "The one just now was the same race of human golden body chased by the Supreme Immortal Gate."


    "Really!"


    Luo Tianmen''s facial expressions sank slightly, and there was a solemn look in his eyes.


    Linden and Funeral Luohua looked at Zhang Yu in surprise.


    Zhang Yu snorted: "He once killed so many powerful people in our Nine Ghosts Dynasty, why should he hide it for him?"


    "It turns out that it is the enemy of your Nine Ghost Emperors. If he is really of the same race as the strong golden figure who killed the true disciple of the Supreme Immortal Sect, this news can save you from punishment."


    Speaking of this, Luo Tianmen paused for a while, "How much does he cultivate?"


    The three looked at each other, then shook their heads slightly.


    "I don''t know how high his cultivation level is, but he has killed the Six Tribulations of the Protoss."


    Zhang Yudao.


    "Have you killed the Protoss, or the Six Tribulations?"


    Luo Tianmen looked at each other at each other, knowing in his heart that this matter was not something they could intervene, so they had to report to the sect master first and let the sect master decide.


    Supreme fairy gate.


    In front of a stone pillar like a sharp sword, countless iron chains with golden runes branded a figure tightly locked on it.


    The face of the imprisoned was not afraid, and his eyes were filled with faint cynicism. In front of him, there stood several powerful human races with golden aura.


    "The same human body is a golden body, but has been cruel to my true disciple of the Supreme Immortal Sect, and the blade is bloodless. Are you now convicted?"


    A human golden body said lightly.


    Around, there are many human disciples from the Supreme Immortal Gate.


    "Your true disciple of the Supreme Immortal Gate refines mortals into blood beads and sells them to foreign races. Shouldn''t you deserve to die for such a guilt?" Blade Wuxue said indifferently.

 Chapter 1253： Supreme Fairy Gate

    The words of Blade Wuxue changed the expressions of the nearby Supreme Immortal Clan''s children slightly, and the expressions of the three golden-body strong men standing in front of him also changed suddenly.


    One of them sneered: "You have no basis, how dare you accuse me of the true disciple of the Supreme Immortal Sect!


    Refining mortals into blood beads, heh, what a sin! "


    "No proof? Just thousands of miles away from here, there is a town in which tens of thousands of people are refined by your true disciples, and there is no one to survive.


    If it weren''t for me to pass by, how could I know that the human race would be ruthless against the same race, in the end just for that mere dozen top-grade spirit coins? "


    Blade Wuxue sneered: "Since you are trapped by Er et al today, you have to kill Xun Ting Zun to kill, but your Supreme Immortal Sect acts like this, and sooner or later you will be destroyed in your own hands."


    "It''s even harder to die when you die!"


    The Seven Tribulations Golden Body who had spoken ridiculed earlier screamed, "Spend the punishment directly and let his soul and soul be destroyed!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the iron chain on Blade Wuxue began to flash with thunder.


    "Elder Lin Fan, wait a minute."


    Another strong golden figure waved to stop, and the thunder gradually dissipated.


    Lin Fan looked at each other coldly: "Nangong Zhao, what do you mean? It''s not your disciple who died, so don''t you take this matter to heart?"


    "Recently, many enemy human races have been wiped out. People are not born or dead, leaving only empty towns.


    Many of these towns also have Dharma feasts, and those Dharma feasts are still unclear. I think he needs to be confirmed. "


    Nangong Zhao said lightly.


    "Do you believe what he said? He is slandering our Supreme Immortal Gate before he is dying!"


    Lin Fan''s expression changed slightly, and his tone became sharper.


    At this time, another Seven Tribulations Golden Body who had never spoken indifferently said: "He was the three of us who worked together to catch him alive. We really have to discuss how to deal with it.


    If he kills our true disciple of the Supreme Immortal Clan for no reason, he will naturally be punished by heaven, but if there is something hidden in it, we can''t make claims. "


    After a pause, "It''s better to report the matter to the Discipline Hall and let the hall master come forward to investigate."


    Discipline Hall?


    Lin Fan''s face changed slightly, and Nangong Zhao''s expression was also a little moved.


    The hall master of the Discipline Hall is the deputy master of the Supreme Immortal Gate. He is the Nine Tribulations golden body, and among the strong human races in the soul race realm, it is also a transcendent existence.


    In the supreme fairy gate, the status is second only to the master!


    What everyone is afraid of is not his cultivation level, but his temperament. The master of the Precepts Hall is upright. If the matter is handled by him, if he really investigates something, he is afraid that a large number of people will die!


    "Zhao Hu, I know you used to serve in the Discipline Hall, but now this situation should be handled by the Foreign Affairs Hall. If the Discipline Hall intervenes, the hall master will be unhappy."


    Lin Fanyu''s earnest way.


    Zhao Hu smiled, "The matter is about the countless human races that have disappeared these days. Since he said it was done by our true disciple of the Supreme Immortal Sect, he must let the Commandment Hall take over. This is the rule."


    When Jian Wuxue heard this, his eyes moved slightly, and it seemed that he still had a turn for the better.


    This supreme immortal gate is not monolithic, nor is everyone as vicious as the true disciple who was killed by him.


    "I don''t agree. It is a true fact that he killed my disciple. Now he is going to use heaven to punish him to destroy him!


    If you want to pour dirty water on me, then after he dies, we will care about it! "


    Lin Fan snorted coldly, and when he raised his hand, a golden body''s strength drove into the chain, and then the thunder flashed again, exuding an aura of destruction.


    The skin on Blade Wuxue''s body suddenly became scorched, as if an invisible fire was burning wildly!


    Upon seeing this, Nangong Zhao and Zhao Hu tried to block them again.


    The atmosphere became very embarrassing. The three of them were the only three elders of the Seven Tribulations in the Foreign Affairs Hall. They were of extremely high status. Only the Hall Master of the Foreign Affairs Hall, the Eight Tribulations, was weighed on their head. Top of the list.


    Now the three of them are faintly fighting, and the expressions of the disciples watching the punishment nearby have changed slightly.


    "You are really doing everything you can to drive me down."


    A faint killing intent flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes.


    The two had not spoken yet, but a figure broke through the air and fell in front of the three.


    Lin Fan''s expressions changed slightly when the three Lin Fan saw the visitor.


    The person who came was a golden body of Seven Tribulations, but he was the elder of the Discipline Hall, and in the Supreme Immortal Gate, his status was half higher than the three.


    "Brother Lin, Brother Nangong, Brother Zhao, I came here today to learn that this person is related to the recent disappearance of the human race. The hall master thinks that we should investigate by our Commandment Hall. Is it convenient for the three?"


    Su Mucheng smiled.


    "This matter should be taken over by the Commandment Hall."


    Nangong Zhao and Zhao Hu nodded slightly.


    Lin Fan looked a little ugly. He still insisted: "Elder Su, I''m sorry, this matter is the affairs of the Foreign Affairs Hall. Today, the Foreign Affairs Hall is planning to execute this person. Please also the Commandment Hall for your convenience."


    "Lin Fan, you must not be stubborn. If those things are really related to your disciples, and you are so stubborn at the moment, be careful that this matter involves you!"


    Nangong Zhao frowned.


    Lin Fan''s expression remained unchanged, "My disciple and I walked upright and sat upright. I believe he will not be related to the disappearance of the human race."


    Su Mucheng glanced at Lin Fan and said with a faint smile: "This incident was sent by the hall master. Brother Lin, you can''t stop it. Why don''t you make everyone''s faces ugly?"


    "Ji Gang can come to my foreign affairs hall and ask people to leave?


    In that Supreme Immortal Gate, what is the meaning of my foreign affairs hall? "


    A faint voice sounded.


    Everyone looked up and saw a young man in white walking slowly.


    "I''ll wait to see the hall master!"


    Lin Fan and the three hurriedly clasped fists and saluted.


    Su Mucheng glanced at the other party for a few times, and then took a fist unhurriedly: "I have seen Hall Master Xu."


    "Go back and tell Ji Gang, I am the master of the Foreign Affairs Hall, and he is the master of the Commandment Hall. We are all appointed by the master of the sect. Don''t think that his cultivation level will allow the disciples of the sect to mess around in my Foreign Affairs Hall."


    Xu Shaoqin smiled.


    Su Mucheng''s expression remained unchanged, and he also smiled: "Our commandment hall has already grasped some clues, and now we only need this person to cooperate.


    If the commandment hall is wrong, the person will be sent back to your foreign affairs hall in its entirety and left to your disposal.


    Hall Master Xu, don''t want to put yourself behind bars in order to support the door. "


    "You are so bold!"


    Lin Fan shouted angrily.


    Su Mucheng smiled, did not respond, no fear in his eyes.


    After a few breaths of silence, Xu Shaoqin smiled, "Alright, you can take them away, but I only give you seven days. If you can''t find out the cause in seven days, people will have to send them back to me."


    "Thank you, Hall Master Xu."


    Su Mucheng breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, clasped his fists and smiled, before removing the iron chains from Jian Wuxue in front of a few people. "Follow me to the Discipline Hall. Don''t even think about running away. You can''t escape at the Supreme Immortal Gate."

 Chapter 1254： Promoted, Thors True Dragon Authority

    Luo Tianmen.


    "Fang Jing, in my Luotian Gate, you can get more than you used to.


    I hope you know this and don''t want to disagree. "


    The Luo Tianmen gate master stood in the void, reaching out his hand and gently sweeping the area, "These hundreds of thousands of miles belong to Luo Tianmen.


    As long as I hand in some top-quality spirit coins to the Soul Race every year, they won''t care about how I and the Human Race behave.


    You are new to the Six Tribulations, but with your qualifications, you can be promoted to the Seven Tribulations in the future. Your goal should be farther. "


    Behind Luo Tianmen sect master, stood a figure, it was the Nine Ghost Emperor Fang Jing. After hearing the words of Luo Tianmen sect master, he showed a smile on his face:


    "Sect Master, I was indeed too short-sighted before."


    A touch of hostility flashed in the depths of Fang Jing''s eyes, and after he opened his mouth to surrender to Luo Tianmen, the territory under his command no longer belonged to him.


    Because of this, the cultivation base has fallen by a bit, although the six calamities have not fallen, the background is a bit worse.


    He was right when he said something. Right now, his eyes are indeed no longer short-sighted. He wants to take all the territory of Luo Tianmen into his hands!


    Luo Tianmen sect master smiled, "Now with you, there are four people in Luotianmen''s six calamities, and there are more than two hundred from one to five calamities.


    Such a foundation, among the soul race, can also make the soul race strong not dare to underestimate it. When you make credit for my Luo Tianmen in the future, I will tell you how to practice in the golden body state. "


    "Thank you, the master."


    Fang Jing''s face showed gratitude.


    This kind of method of gathering people''s hearts and drawing big pie, he no longer likes to play, the other party, in his opinion, although the cultivation base is higher than him, it is still a bit of a difference!


    At this moment, several figures hurriedly came.


    "Door!"


    The leader took the lead in holding a fist and saluting.


    Behind him followed several pictures of Luo Tianmen, and several people who were buried in the flower.


    After Fang Jing saw these people, their faces were expressionless, but they were a little guilty and did not dare to look at Fang Jing.


    "These people were originally under Elder Fang. Since they have returned, they will be handled by Elder Fang."


    Luo Tianmen sect master glanced at a few people in the funeral and smiled lightly.


    "Thank you, the master."


    Fang Jing clasped his fists again.


    "Sect Master, we learned this time that the celebrity powerhouse who was chased by the Supreme Immortal Sect some time ago has a fellow clan who has set foot in the realm of the soul race!"


    "Oh?"


    Luo Tianmen''s eyes moved slightly, "Where are the others?"


    "The opponent''s cultivation base is too high, I didn''t stop it without authorization, but it should be towards the Supreme Immortal Gate."


    "The blade is bloodless, and it was the disciple of Elder Lin Fan who killed him. If this person can be suppressed and handed over to Elder Lin Fan, it would be good for us, Luo Tianmen."


    Luo Tianmen sect master groaned.


    Fang Jing was slightly startled, his eyes fell on the people of Funeral Flower, the bloodless fellow?


    "Emperor, it''s Su Han..."


    Buried flower boldly said.


    Su Han!


    Fang Jing''s expression suddenly changed, and a gloomy color flashed under his eyes.


    "Elder Fang, do you recognize this person?"


    The master Luo Tianmen looked at Fang Jing.


    "Sect Master, he is one of my enemies."


    Fang Jing sneered.


    "In that case, why don''t you let Elder Fang come forward, bring some people, and bring them back to me?"


    Luo Tianmen said with a smile.


    Fang Jing''s heart shuddered slightly.


    The other party wanted to test him.


    But fortunately, he meant it!


    Just when Fang Jing was about to agree, Zhang Yu whispered: "Su Han has killed a six-tribulation magic image some time ago."


    Killed a statue of the Six Tribulations?


    "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    Fang Jing looked at Zhang Yu coldly: "Before Fengyun Nine...His cultivation base was only the four calamities, can he kill the six calamities in just a few years?"


    "This is what the three of me saw with my own eyes."


    Zhang Yu said quickly.


    Then they explained how Su Han killed the Protoss before, Fang Jing couldn''t help but sneered:


    "How can you judge the cultivation level of those Protoss? The background of the Protoss is stronger than that of the Humans. What he killed may only be the Four Calamities!"


    "This person has also killed the Protoss, but he is a little courageous."


    Luo Tianmen sect master nodded.


    After a pause, he patted Fang Jing''s shoulder: "Elder Fang, go and bring him back, I''m waiting here."


    "Door and don''t worry."


    Fang Jing nodded.


    ...


    "Hey, many people have broken through these days."


    While he was on the way, Su Han glanced at the attribute panel and found that the number of **** crystals had increased significantly.


    It took more than half a year from leaving Yuezhou to reaching the realm of the Soul Race. At this moment, the number of his **** crystals had reached 196,000, and it was only four thousand **** crystals to exchange the power of the Thunder God True Dragon.


    This human race emperor''s trial practice helped him a lot at a critical time. As long as there is no accident in Yuezhou, and the cultivation of those students in the future will continue to improve, he will have a steady stream of **** crystals.


    "Only in the past two days, wait for the Golden Body Tribulation, and then hurry."


    Mindful of this, Su Han chose to stay in a giant city on the way.


    This huge city happened to be controlled by human forces, and occasionally some strong soul race could be seen passing by, and the human races on the road were very respectful and did not dare to collide.


    "Is it him?"


    "It should be."


    "Pass the news to Luo Tianmen."


    After Su Han checked into the inn, several figures looked at him in the distance and turned away.


    Two days later, Su Han''s number of **** crystals finally reached 200,000.


    "System, redeem the power of Thor True Dragon!"


    Su Han left the town, chose a remote place, and directly spent 200,000 Shenjing out in one go.


    The **** crystal was deducted, and his Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon was also undergoing special changes. The aura continued to increase, and the attributes of strength were slowly changing.


    Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon is the double extreme attribute of Thunder Dragon.


    After being promoted to the authority of the saints, the two attributes should have a qualitative improvement, not a pure improvement of power, but a qualitative change!


    Su Han didn''t know what extent it would eventually reach, he was quietly waiting for the promotion to be completed.


    A figure pierced through the air from a distance, and its gaze swept away and locked in a certain direction.


    There was faintly flickering thunder and lightning, although the breath of thunder and lightning was deliberately hidden, it couldn''t hide from a powerful person like Fang Jing.


    "It is indeed Su Han''s breath, and the news is right."


    A faint smile flashed in Fang Jing''s eyes, and he quickly found Su Han''s location. He did not approach Su Han for the first time, but stared at him faintly.


    The changes in Su Han made Fang Jing mistakenly believing that he was practicing a certain technique.


    After watching for a few breaths, Fang Jing smiled and said faintly: "Su Huang, haven''t seen you in a few years, all right?"


    It just so happened that the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon had already transformed from martial arts fire to the authority of the saint.


    Su Han slowly opened his eyes, and there seemed to be two thunder dragons in his pupils.


    His eyes fell on Fang Jing, and the vision in his pupils gradually faded. Su Han smiled and said: "It is a happy event to meet the old friends in another country, but it is a pity that you have too much murder in your heart."

 Chapter 1255： Rob

    Fang Jing said with a faint smile: "You and I are not the same people. Back in Fengyun Kyushu, if it were not for Mo Wuxie''s intervention, Qingzhou would have been included in my command."


    "But how did I hear that you surrendered to Luo Tianmen?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Fang Jing''s face changed slightly, this incident is his shame!


    "It''s nothing more than a lie and a snake. Even in this immortal world, I won''t be behind."


    Fang Jing said lightly: "Since we meet this time, I will ask you something. If you agree, I can let you go."


    "What''s the matter, let''s talk about it."


    Su Han smiled.


    "I know that your inheritance is extraordinary. Not only can you distinguish the evil species, but you can also ignite the fire of martial arts for others. I have also inquired about this method in the earth fairy world for several years, and no one has it."


    Fang Jing said lightly: "This should have something to do with the inheritance of the saint you got back then."


    "What if it is?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Give me this inheritance and I will let you go."


    Fang Jing said in a deep voice.


    "Just pass it on? You don''t want the Tier Nine Divine Weapon on me?"


    Su Han offered the Great Sun Dragon Bow and smiled lightly.


    "Isn''t it."


    Fang Jing sighed softly, "With your cultivation base, even if you urge this Tier 9 magic weapon with all your strength, it will be difficult to hurt me."


    "Then try."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, aiming at the square mirror and pulling away the Great Sun Heavenly Dragon Bow, one point or two points, the aura on his body was constantly rising.


    Fang Jing stood with his hand holding his hand, his eyes full of mockery looking at Su Han.


    But gradually, when Su Han''s aura reached the level of Six Tribulations, Fang Jing''s complexion had already changed.


    "Six Tribulations? When did you get promoted to the quasi-emperor realm!"


    Fang Jing''s face was a little green, and he didn''t dare to be defenseless anymore and directly sacrificed his body protection Qi.


    "I have to report to you for my promotion to Six Tribulations?"


    Su Han smiled.


    The Da Ri Tianlong Bow has been pulled by him to the level of five points, and his breath is still rising.


    "You are not the quasi emperor, have you been promoted to the emperor of heaven?"


    Fang Jing''s face turned green.


    How long have they been in the realm of the earth? In less than two years and three years, the other party has actually been promoted to the Emperor of Heaven?


    Without too much nonsense, Fang Jing broke through the air and fleeed directly into the distance.


    The opponent is the Emperor of Heaven, he is just a quasi-emperor, and the two are not at the same level of combat power, not to mention that there is a Tier 9 Divine Weapon in the opponent''s hand!


    Danger!


    Extremely dangerous!


    Fang Jing tried his best to urge the qi to use his body and martial arts to maximize his speed.


    Su Han didn''t open the bow, but was still slowly pulling the Da Ri Tianlong Bow, wanting to see where his limits were.


    One inch, another inch.


    Finally, the Da Ri Tianlong Bow was pulled by him to the level of six points, and the difficulty of each additional point increased geometrically as he reached the back.


    Six points is his limit at the moment.


    Let go, the bowstring hummed softly.


    The golden dragon arrow almost collapsed the void, and disappeared before Su Han''s eyes in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a loud noise in the distance, and a roar that was almost inaudible but with endless unwillingness.


    Su Han smiled, put away the Great Sun Dragon Bow, turned and left.


    It didn''t take long.


    Luo Tianmen sect master personally brought a group of Faxiang to a city, this city is the town of the soul race.


    Many soul races stood around, quietly looking at the corpse in the middle of the street.


    The chest and back of this corpse were gone, the complexion was sallow, there was no trace of blood, and there was no vitality.


    After seeing the Luo Tianmen sect master, a soul clan master said lightly: "How can your human race fight affect our soul race?


    This person was shot and killed in the sky above this city. If it weren''t for me to have some friendship with you, I would have ordered people to be thrown into a mass grave. "


    This soul clan''s law aspect is only the three calamity form, but the aura on his body is much stronger than the human race of the same rank.


    Even in the face of a strong golden body like Luo Tianmen sect master, he is not fake, with a hint of arrogance in his tone.


    "Brother Xiao, I''m really sorry."


    Luo Tianmen sect master smiled bitterly at him, but Zhang Yu and others behind them looked at Fang Jing''s corpse dumbfounded, feeling a little unbelievable.


    Fang Jing, the former master of the Jiuzhonglou, and later emperor of the Nine Ghosts Dynasty, the quasi-emperor and powerful Fang Jing, died like this?


    Zhang Yu''s body suddenly began to tremble. Without Fang Jing as a backer, if Su Han knew of his subsequent actions, wouldn''t he have to come and kill him directly?


    "I thought it was a talent, but I didn''t expect to die here like this. If you constrict his body, I will meet Su Han."


    Luo Tianmen sect master faintly said to Zhang Yu.


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Yu quickly stepped forward and lifted Fang Jing''s body.


    "Brother Xiao, I wonder if I can help and find the location of a human race."


    Luo Tianmen sect master looked at that soul clan''s magic appearance, clasped his fist.


    "Twenty best spirit coins."


    The Soul Clan Faxiang smiled lightly.


    "Deal."


    Luo Tianmen sect master nodded slightly, twenty is twenty. If he could catch the opponent alive, the benefits he would get from the Supreme Immortal Sect would be more than twenty best spirit coins.


    There is a soul race to help find people, which is more efficient than Luo Tianmen''s own mobilization of people to find people, and the information is transmitted almost all the time.


    However, after shooting Fang Jing, Su Han did not continue on his way. Instead, he searched for another place, intending to lead Jinshenjie.


    After the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon was promoted to the authority of the saint, Su Han felt that his affinity for Thunder rose to a new level.


    As previously guessed, this kind of authority of the saint can easily control the thunder. If he is promoted to the saint in the future, his luck will fall on the heads of all races, and there will be more people who ignite the thunder-attribute martial arts fire among the human races than before. !


    In addition to the Thunder attribute, Su Han also felt that his qi and blood had improved a lot. The dragon attribute should represent qi and blood.


    The first Golden Body Tribulation, which tempers the heart, is the official of the monarch, in charge of the circulation of vitality and blood, and is also the most important thing in the internal organs of the flesh!


    Strong clan luck is flourishing, warriors from over there can withstand most of the golden body calamity, and the strength of the golden body will be stronger!


    Su Han''s delay in surviving the catastrophe was because he wanted the monarch''s official to be tempered more thoroughly. Only at this time could he have the opportunity to catch up with other powerful people of the same rank.


    Su Han glanced at the sky, his mind was completely radiated, and the aura on his body increased wildly and uncontrollably!


    It was a clear sky, with dark clouds in an instant, and golden thunders wandered like fish and dragons in the sea of ??clouds.


    The warrior in the distance saw this scene, secretly shocked.


    Dharma phase robbery is different from golden body robbery.


    They knew at a glance that someone was crossing the golden body!


    "I don''t know which group of strong people it is, but one more golden body is needed."


    "Maybe, there are countless powerhouses in the Golden Body Tribulation. Even the Soul Race has only a 20 to 30% chance of successfully surviving the Tribulation."


    "The person who crossed the robbery is not far away, shall I wait to see?" "Go and go together!"

 Chapter 1256： Take it in full!

    Before long, near the place where Su Han crossed the calamity, people began to stand up, and countless warriors of various races came in and looked at Su Han.


    But no martial artist dared to approach Su Han thirty miles without permission, just because this golden body calamity was different from the law.


    If a warrior enters without authorization, it will also become the target of crossing the robbery, and it will also increase the power of the golden body robbery and set the body on fire!


    Lei Jie was still brewing, and Su Han also noticed that many people were coming nearby, but he didn''t care much.


    What he cares more about is his own physical cells, as if cheering for the upcoming thunder calamity, its activity doubled!


    The role of Thor''s True Dragon''s authority is gradually manifesting. Not only does it not fear the upcoming thunder catastrophe, it is still looking forward to it!


    "is it him?"


    Luo Tianmen sect master appeared not far from Su Han, frowning slightly.


    "Yes, it''s him..."


    There was a trace of horror on Zhang Yu''s face. He did not expect that Su Han was actually preparing to overcome the catastrophe and promote himself to the golden body!


    This is enough to prove that Su Han was already in the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, and in less than three short years, Su Han actually became the Emperor of Heaven!


    From this point of view, the Nine Ghost Emperor Fang Jing''s death is not wronged, and if the Emperor Zhun meets the Heavenly Emperor, there is no reason to survive!


    "If the Luo Tianmen sect master cannot keep Su Han today, if he learns that his news will be exposed by us in the future..."


    Funeral Luohua and Linden looked at each other, their expressions became very ugly. They felt that in this life, if they could set foot in the realm of the emperor, it would be the limit.


    This is the thought that only came after arriving in the immortal world.


    If it were in Fengyun Kyushu, their goal was only the Five Tribulations Supreme, or even the Four Tribulations!


    Just being stared at by a strong man who is about to achieve a golden body, it is simply a sleepy nightmare thing!


    "Unexpectedly, this person has a half-step golden body, and now he is going to survive the golden body calamity. It is no wonder that your emperor will die in his hands."


    Luo Tianmen sect master said lightly.


    At this moment, a lot of strong soul race rushed to them, they watched Su Han frowned slightly, then their eyes swept away, and when they saw the master of Luo Tianmen, they moved closer.


    "This person is from your Luo Tianmen?"


    "This is not your Luotianmen realm. Transcending the catastrophe here will inevitably affect my soul race. Have you forgotten this rule?"


    "After he passes the catastrophe, regardless of failure or success, you Luo Tianmen will give an explanation."


    None of this group of soul clan powerhouses is a golden body, but they face the seven-tribulation golden body like Luo Tianmen sect master, but they directly speak out.


    "Don''t worry, you guys, this person is not from Luo Tianmen. I am here to capture him alive. When he is over, I will give you an explanation."


    Luo Tianmen clasped his fist.


    A group of strong soul clan nodded slightly and watched coldly.


    "Sect Master, Su Han''s methods are unfathomable. He is even in Zhenzhou... Tier Nine Divine Soldier, don''t take it lightly."


    Zhang Yu reminded.


    Tier 9 magic weapon?


    Luo Tianmen''s expression changed slightly. He also only had a Tier 9 genius soldier. He was still the wealth accumulated from so many years of business. He spent a high price to buy it from the treasure pavilion opened by the tool clan. It took him half of his life. Savings!


    The human race in front of him who has not yet crossed the calamity to achieve a golden body, is also carrying a ninth-level magic weapon?


    After Luo Tianmen''s sect master was surprised, his eyes suddenly showed a touch of joy, which is also considered a windfall.


    He suddenly felt that Fang Jing was really a blessed general. Not only did he fill Luo Tianmen with a lot of powers of law and a fortune, but now it also gave him a chance to win a Tier 9 magic weapon!


    Destiny, wonderful!


    Everyone was waiting patiently, the accumulation of Jin Seng Jie quickly reached its limit, and in an instant, a golden thunder and lightning fell directly on Su Han.


    The thunder and lightning seemed to connect the bridge between heaven and earth, and it continued forever, and the force of terror was like a flood that broke through the river bank, rushing into Su Han''s body madly.


    Su Han thought that he would be tortured a little, but he didn''t expect that he would not feel any pain at all.


    These forces, as if returning home, continued to pour into his heart, tempering the monarch''s official second only to the brain in the human body!


    During this process, Su Han''s life value slowly increased.


    The power of qi and blood is also running frantically, every time it runs, it will increase by one point, and the beating of the heart will become extremely powerful.


    Every time it beats, it can make the blood boil and run more violently.


    As for the warriors who were watching all around, whether they were human or foreign, there was a hint of surprise on their faces.


    "He didn''t even use the magic weapon to resist the thunder robbery, weakening the power of the golden body robbery?"


    "Is this Terran crazy? Planning to endure the Golden Body Tribulation in full and temper the sovereign''s official?"


    "In this world, those who can bear the golden body calamity in full, are afraid that it is the true dragon clan, even for the rest of the holy race, they will have to weaken the golden body calamity more or less to bear.


    "It should be that no one has ever told him about this, or this person is extremely greedy and wants to lay the foundation with this, but unfortunately, he can''t eat a bite and will only choke him to death!"


    The whispers continued to sound.


    Although only the master of Luo Tianmen was a golden body, they had never eaten pork and had seen pigs run.


    Every year in the soul clan realm, someone will be promoted to the golden body strong, they have seen too many golden body robberies.


    Even the Soul Race must make perfect preparations to weaken a certain amount of Thunder Tribulation before they can have some certainty to successfully overcome the Tribulation!


    Like Su Han, he did not do any weakening, and he would directly bear the full power of the thunder calamity, they had never seen it once.


    "Human background is already very poor, I think he is more auspicious."


    Many soul races shook their heads slightly, it is estimated that it will not be long before there is a piece of coke there.


    Luo Tianmen''s sect master''s face became gloomy, if the opponent Du Jie dies, then he won''t be able to get the magic soldier!


    "You don''t need to weaken the Golden Body Tribulation!"


    Luo Tianmen sect master shouted coldly.


    Su Han suddenly closed his eyes and drew the power of Thunder Tribulation in the golden thunder pillars eagerly!


    I don''t know how long it took, his heart has become a golden body, beating more than a hundred times stronger than before!


    With every beating, a steady flow of blood will be injected into his body.


    This kind of gold is the purest gold, without any variegated color.


    The value of life, also at this moment, soars instantly!


    When he triggered the thunder, his HP was 221, but now his HP has reached 230, which is still rising!


    Su Han didn''t know that the practice of a strong golden body was actually to make up for the regrets left behind when crossing the catastrophe.


    If the power of Thunder Tribulation is weakened, it will take time to make up for the lost tempering effects.


    According to the strength of the weakening, and the talents and aptitudes of each person, the time to make up is different. Some people may spend hundreds of years to make up, and some people even one or two hundred years.

 Chapter 1257： Become a thunder, for thousands of miles!

    Although it took a long time to make up for the regret when crossing the robbery, everyone was still very happy.


    After all, it will not hurt your life to make up. If you suffer the golden body catastrophe in full, you may become a corpse and lose money!


    At this moment, Su Han was the perfect officer of tempering the monarch, his life value still slowly increased after breaking through 230.


    An hour passed.


    Two hours passed.


    One day passed.


    Two days passed.


    The golden thunder pillar was not weakened at all, and Su Han, who was enveloped by thunder and lightning, did not die for a long time.


    Whether it is a soul race, a human race, or another alien race, the eyes of Su Han at this moment are filled with a hint of uncertainty!


    It is unreasonable to not weaken Thunder Tribulation, but can withstand it for so long!


    "Luo Tianmen sect master, this person is really a human race?"


    A Soul Clan Fa asked suspiciously.


    There are too many races similar to the human race in the earth immortal world, but the luck is completely different. If it is the human race, there is no reason to have such a background, and it can support a full two days without weakening the thunder tribulation!


    Luo Tianmen''s sect master looked at Zhang Yu and several people with serious eyes.


    "Sect Master, he is really a human race!"


    Buried Luohua quickly said.


    Zhang Yu and Linden reacted, but they didn''t tell the speculations in their hearts.


    Su Han''s previous method of killing the Protoss was similar to that of the Soul Race.


    If you tell your own guesses, the situation is likely to reverse, and no human race dares to attack the soul race without authorization!


    "His martial arts fire is the Thunder attribute, which may be related to this."


    Zhang Yudao.


    "Thunder attribute?"


    Luo Tianmen sect master and a group of soul clan powerhouses thoughtfully.


    Time soon came to the third day.


    Su Han''s HP finally exceeded 240 points.


    240, is already the limit that the Human Race Seven Tribulations Golden Body can reach!


    The seven-tribulation golden body of ordinary human races can only linger between 235 and 238, and those who can reach 240 are among the best!


    Su Han, however, has quietly broken the 240 limit, reached 241, and is still rising.


    When the third day passed, the golden thunder pillar slowly dissipated, leaving only a faint afterimage in the air.


    After the afterimages were gone, the air nearby became silent.


    The robbers didn''t die as they imagined, but they didn''t see any injuries.


    The terrifying Thunder Tribulation is the Thunder Tribulation that the Saint Race Tianjiao must be afraid of, but it has been turned into the most beneficial nutrient for Su Han by the power of the Thunder God True Dragon!


    Su Han''s HP has reached 242 points!


    At this level, there is still a certain gap compared with the top sage Tianjiao, but it far exceeds the limit of the human race!


    After condensing the officer of the general and the foundation of acquired nature, it should be able to equalize with those holy race Tianjiao.


    The human prime ministers behind, the innate roots, and the fleshy dragon veins, are estimated to be able to surpass those of the holy race!


    However, there is a prerequisite, that is, the power of the Thunder God True Dragon can play the same role in the subsequent Golden Body Tribulation, fully absorbing the power of the Golden Body Tribulation!


    With his eyes closed, Su Han quietly felt the changes brought about by this promotion.


    The physical strength has reached another level.


    The power of the soul has also increased dramatically!


    The heart of the golden body, every time it beats, it will produce a ribbon of blood with a golden thread.


    This qi and blood brought a comprehensive improvement to Su Han!


    The qi in the body has all liquefied!


    Liquefaction represents the power of the golden body!


    With true Qi, Gang Qi, and the power of the golden body, Su Han has completely controlled the third level of power.


    Not only that, the power of the fourth level of the power of the saint, he can also control two.


    Although unable to exert its maximum power, facing the same rank, it is the existence of those Saint Clan Tianjiao whose life value is higher than his.


    He can also occupy a certain advantage!


    "This person actually suffered the Golden Body Tribulation..."


    "His monarch officer is afraid that he has been refined to the extreme, and promotion is the peak!"


    "The Seven Tribulations Peak..."


    The eyes of everyone were envy and doubt.


    The Soul Clan Law looked at each other and did not speak immediately. They felt that the origin of the person in front of them must not be simple!


    "You are Su Han."


    Luo Tianmen sect master slowly spoke.


    Su Han opened his eyes and looked at him. Zhang Yu and the three subconsciously bowed their heads and stood aside, avoiding Su Han''s gaze.


    Unfortunately, before crossing the robbery, Su Han noticed the existence of the three.


    "Luo Tianmen sect master?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "It''s the deity, Fang Jing was beheaded by you?"


    Luo Tianmen sect master said solemnly.


    "Yes."


    Su Han stood up slowly and nodded with a smile.


    Luo Tianmen sect master was silent.


    In another situation, he may have turned around and left.


    But since the opponent is of the same clan as the golden body chased by the Supreme Immortal Gate, he couldn''t let go of this opportunity.


    What''s more, he also wanted to find out, as a human race, how the other party suffered the golden calamity in full.


    If you can understand this reason, it is more valuable than any chance!


    "This is not the realm of our human race, you are here to cross the catastrophe, breaking the rules made by the soul race.


    Are you going back with us by yourself, or are we going to catch you back? "


    Luo Tianmen sect master said solemnly.


    As long as the other party is still afraid of the Soul Race, they will honestly follow him to the Soul Race Town, and then ask an Eight Tribulations Golden Body to suppress the opponent.


    Su Han looked at those soul clan masters, then at Luo Tianmen sect master, and then sacrificed the Great Sun Heavenly Dragon Bow and aimed at Luo Tianmen sect master.


    "You dare!"


    Luo Tianmen sect master palpitated, hurriedly sacrificed his ninth-tier magic weapon.


    Su Han has pulled the Da Ri Tianlong Bow to seven points, only three points away, that is the full moon!


    The terrifying aura caused the surrounding spirit races to retreat one after another, and they didn''t want to participate in the battle between human races.


    The strong soul clan present today is also unable to participate in the battle between the golden bodies.


    Arrows flew out.


    The power of this arrow was many times stronger than the arrow that killed Fang Jing that day.


    Luo Tianmen sect master used means to stop this arrow, but never thought that another force swept past him.


    His primordial spirit was instantly torn to pieces, and then the golden arrow pierced his body without any resistance, and his corpse fell from the air.


    Su Han stretched out his hand and the Tier 9 divine weapon in Luo Tianmen''s hands fell into his hands. The next moment, his physical body turned into thunder and disappeared directly on the spot.


    When it appeared again, it was already thousands of miles away.


    Su Han appeared from the void, staggered a few steps, and the thunder on his body dissipated. The method just now came from behind his promotion to Seven Tribulations.


    The power of Thor''s True Dragon is used!


    Become a thunder, for thousands of miles!


    This is much faster than any false step!


    Whether it is chasing or fleeing, this ability is extremely useful. However, the effort was quite large, and Su Han felt that he had no strength for ten consecutive times.

 Chapter 1258： Go directly to the door

    "The authority of death can confine time, and the authority of the Thunder God True Dragon can be instantaneous, but the power of the latter only became apparent after I was promoted to the golden body..."


    A hint of thinking flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    This shows that the power of the saint has great potential to tap. If this is the case, when he becomes the saint, the power of the saint''s authority will become more powerful and its effects will be ever-changing!


    He is only a seven-tribulation golden body, and the power of the saint''s authority has exceeded the scope of the ordinary golden body strong person.


    It can be seen that the strength of those saints, great saints, and saint masters cannot be imagined at all. No wonder there are ants under the saints.


    Even if the Twelve Tribulations golden body faces the saints, under the power of authority, it has no effect, just as the emperor has the power of life and death over ordinary people!


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly moved, and his figure gradually became thinner, and his figure was shorter by about two heads before.


    It seemed that just like a soul clan warrior, after changing his face, Su Han continued to break through the sky in the direction of the Supreme Immortal Gate.


    the other side.


    The sect master of Luo Tianmen was shot and killed by Su Han with an arrow. Although the strong soul clan felt a trace of primordial spirit fluctuations, they didn¡¯t think about it. The opponent is dead under the Yuan Shen martial arts.


    "Your sect master is dead. After you go back, you will recommend a sect master to come out as soon as possible. Then go to Yushenhunhou to go through the handover procedures. The tribute will not be cut off in the future, do you know?"


    A strong soul clan looked at Zhang Yu and others, and said lightly.


    "Yes Yes¡­¡­"


    After Zhang Yu and others reacted, they nodded quickly.


    After staying in the soul clan for more than two years, they naturally knew who the soul was in the other party''s mouth. The soul clan was originally a big country.


    Yu Shen Hun Hou is a marquis of the soul race in the realm where they are located, with a golden body of ten tribulations, and is in charge of many soul race towns.


    Among them, Luo Tianmen and the realm are also included!


    With doubts, everyone left one after another.


    Zhang Yu looked at each other.


    "When we first entered Luotianmen, the emperor was already dead, and the master of Luotianmen died in Su Han''s hands again. Just go back, fearing that Luotianmen''s law will not let me wait..."


    Zhang Yu whispered.


    "What do you think?"


    Funeral Flower frowned.


    "It''s better to take his corpse, and we go directly to the Supreme Immortal Gate. If we can take Su Han a step faster, we can inform them of the relationship between Su Han and Blade Wuxue in advance."


    Zhang Yu pointed to the body of the master of Luo Tianmen.


    "This move is feasible. Luo Tianmen is also a vassal sect of the Supreme Immortal Sect. Now that the master of Luo Tianmen is dead, I will wait to report the letter and take refuge.


    Although we are only a tribulation, but among the human race, we are considered first-class players, and the Supreme Immortal Sect should not refuse. "


    Linden groaned.


    The three of them gathered together, and then took the body of the master of Luo Tianmen towards the Supreme Immortal Gate.


    In their opinion, Su Han would never dare to go directly to the Supreme Immortal Gate. They were very safe to go to the Supreme Immortal Gate!


    ...


    With the appearance and breath of the soul race, Su Han broke through the air and traveled unimpeded.


    In the process of rushing, he vaguely felt that if his life value increased by 0.1, he might be able to usher in the next golden calamity!


    It''s just to increase this 0.1, which may not be simple, ranging from one or two years to as much as seven or eight years.


    Fortunately, he has enough phase condensing pills to shorten this time a lot. When the bloodlessness of the blade is over, he will attack the Eight Tribulations Golden Body!


    Su Han''s figure gradually declined, and a rolling mountain range appeared not far in front.


    Looking through the void, you can see a mountain gate on a mountain in the center. The plaque reads: Supreme Immortal Gate!


    Su Han didn''t hesitate too much, and flew directly towards the mountain gate. In a blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the mountain gate.


    The Shoushan disciple was surprised at first, and then saw Su Han''s thin body and a special aura, he hurriedly stepped forward and saluted:


    "Junior has seen Senior Soul Race!"


    "Ok."


    Su Han nodded faintly, and walked directly into the mountain gate.


    This group of Shoushan disciples were a little unclear, so they were taken aback for a while, one of them hurriedly followed and said boldly:


    "Senior, do you have an appointment with this elder?"


    "No, I came here to ask about one thing."


    Su Han stopped and looked at the other person, "Do you know that during this time, your Supreme Immortal Gate is hunting down a human warrior?"


    "Blade without blood?"


    The Shoushan disciple was a little shocked, how could the human race''s matter arouse the attention of the soul race, did that blade have killed the soul race warrior?


    "Yes, I''m here for this. Who is in charge of this matter?"


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    He vividly showed the arrogance that came from the soul on the face of the soul clan warrior.


    "Enlighten seniors, the Foreign Affairs Hall was originally in charge of this matter. Just a while ago, Blade Wuxue was captured alive and returned to the Supreme Immortal Gate."


    Caught alive?


    Su Han frowned slightly: "How did you deal with him?"


    "According to the rules, Blade Wuxue killed the true disciple of Elder Lin Fanlin of the Foreign Affairs Hall, and he deserved to be punished to death.


    But things have changed, and the Master Ji Gangji of the Commandment Hall intervened in this matter. Blade Wuxue has been taken away by the Commandment Hall Elder Su, and has not yet been dealt with. "


    Disciple Moriyama said, he had some doubts in his eyes, and wanted to ask why the other party would pay attention to a human warrior, but he didn''t have the guts.


    "Not yet dealt with? Then it''s just time."


    Su Han secretly said in his heart, and then said to the Shoushan disciple: "You take me to the Discipline Hall."


    "Senior, please let me report, this...is the rules of the Supreme Immortal Gate..."


    The other side''s chattering way.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Qingzhu Peak, here is the cultivation cave of the master of the Supreme Immortal Gate, the Supreme Immortal Emperor.


    An old man with a square-faced face suddenly broke through the sky, fell on the green bamboo peak, and hugged his fist towards a small courtyard:


    "Xiandi, there is a golden body of the soul clan coming, can I see the emperor?"


    After a while, a faint male voice came from inside.


    "The geometry of the repair?"


    "I saw it from a distance, it should be the Seven Tribulations Golden Body."


    The old man said.


    "It''s gone, just seven calamities, you don''t need to be greeted by the deity personally, you go to meet and see what the souls do here."


    The voice in the detached courtyard sounded again.


    "Yes."


    The old man nodded, turned and left. He was Ji Gang, the master of the Discipline Hall, and inside the Supreme Immortal Gate. The cultivation base was second only to the Supreme Immortal Emperor.


    Of the few hall masters of the Supreme Immortal Gate, only he is the golden body of the Nine Tribulations, and the rest are only the Eight Tribulations, or even the Seven Tribulations!


    Su Han didn''t wait too long before the Shoushan disciple who had been sent for the interrogation turned back.


    "Senior Soul Race, come with me." Su Han nodded faintly, and followed the other party all the way through the sky, before long, he came to the precept hall of the Supreme Immortal Gate.

 Chapter 1259： Cooperate with investigation

    In the Discipline Hall, Su Han waited a few breaths before seeing an old man coming with his hand.


    Su Han didn''t get up, although the person who came here had a profound aura of cultivation base, he was somewhat similar to the original Zhao Hufa of the Corpse Immortal Mountain, and he might be a golden body strong in the Nine Tribulations.


    However, he is now playing the golden body of the soul race, so he shouldn''t give the Nine Tribulations human race the golden body face.


    "This breath, even though it is the Seven Tribulations, is far surpassing the golden body of the Seven Tribulations Human Race of the same rank, and the soul race''s background is really deep!"


    Ji Gang looked at Su Han, a thought flashed in his heart, and then greeted him with a smile: "In the Lower Commandment Hall, Ji Gang, there is a long way to go."


    "Soul Race, Dugu seeks defeat."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Do you want to lose?


    Ji Gang followed Su Mucheng and several other elders of the Discipline Hall, whose cultivation bases were all in the Seven Tribulations. After hearing this name, he went through his mind and found that the Supreme Immortal Gate had not dealt with the Soul Clan surnamed Dugu.


    "I don''t know if Brother Dugu is here today, what can I do?"


    Ji Gang smiled.


    "Come here today to find a human race."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Ji Gang''s eyes moved slightly, and he smiled, "Brother Dugu, please speak frankly."


    "I have heard that Bladeless Blood is in your Discipline Hall. I want him."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Su Mucheng glanced at each other with weird expressions. After a few breaths of silence, Ji Gang smiled and said:


    "I wonder if this bloodless blade offends Brother Dugu?"


    "There are some things you shouldn''t ask."


    Su Han smiled.


    The commandment hall suddenly fell silent.


    An anger flashed deep in Su Mucheng''s eyes, but it was a pity that people had to bow their heads under the eaves.


    They are in the territory of the soul race, and they also know the temperament of the soul race.


    The attitude of this soul race at this moment is similar to that of most soul races, even if it only has the cultivation base of the seven calamities, it will not give the human race the nine calamity golden body any face.


    Ji Gang smiled, not angry, but chuckled in a low voice: "Brother Dugu, you are not coincidentally, Blade Wuxue was executed yesterday because he killed my true disciple of the Supreme Immortal Sect."


    "Executed? Where''s the corpse."


    Su Han said calmly.


    "The corpse turned into powder."


    Ji Gang said.


    After a few breaths of silence, Su Han slowly stood up and walked outside the precept hall.


    Ji Gang breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the next moment, Su Han stopped and said without looking back:


    "Even though Blade Wuxue is a human race, it is my deceased person. You executed him, how many lives are you going to pay for?"


    After saying this, Su Han went straight away.


    Ji Gang was stunned for a moment, he snorted in his heart, and appeared in front of Su Han when he moved.


    "Brother Dugu wait a minute."


    A suspicion flashed in Ji Gang''s eyes: "Blade Wuxue really is your old friend, not your enemy?"


    "People have been executed by you. Does this still matter?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Brother Dugu, I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding..."


    Ji Gang pondered.


    Su Mucheng looked strange.


    Su Han didn''t say a word, and looked at Ji Gang quietly. From the beginning, he noticed something was wrong.


    If Blade Wuxue has been executed, the Shoushan disciple can learn the news, so the probability of Blade Wuxue not dying is very high.


    "In fact, Bladeless Blood is related to the recent disappearance of many human races in the spirit race realm, so we stayed in the commandment hall to cooperate with the investigation.


    Since he has a relationship with Brother Dugu, I can take Brother Dugu to see him. "


    Ji Gang said.


    "The Human Disappearance Case?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved, "A human in the Soul Race is missing?"


    The case that the other side''s dignified Nine Tribulations Golden Body wants to investigate is certainly not as simple as missing one or two!


    "Yes, in the past two years, many Terran towns have become empty cities overnight, and all Terrans in those towns have disappeared.


    It is suspected that someone is taking the human race to condense the blood beads. "


    Ji Gang said as he walked.


    Su Han knows blood beads, which are usually the means of those wandering races, using creatures to refine into blood beads, which can replenish qi and blood, similar to a pill.


    This method is the most direct and rude. Refining pill medicine also requires a pill, and it needs to know how to control the fire, but it is not necessary to refining blood beads!


    Basically every strong clan will ban this method, but it cannot be completely banned.


    Several people came to a small courtyard. Su Han saw Blade Wuxue standing in the middle of the courtyard at a glance. After he noticed the arrival, he didn''t turn around, and said lightly:


    "According to the clues I gave, what did you find?


    The Lin Fan in the Foreign Affairs Hall must know what his apprentice did, which is inevitable to the human disappearance case! "


    "We are still investigating the case. After all, it is about the Supreme Immortal Gate Foreign Affairs Hall, so we cannot easily draw conclusions.


    But today I am not here for the disappearance of the human race, but a soul race wants to see you. "


    Ji Gang said.


    Soul race?


    Blade Wuxue turned around and looked around, and locked Su Han at a glance, and only the Soul Race could be so thin.


    But he didn''t dare to underestimate the soul race, there are a lot of people of the same rank who are stronger than him, and their background is so strong that the human race can''t beat it!


    "Hall Master Ji, I want to talk to him alone."


    Su Han smiled.


    Ji Gang was stunned, then nodded, and took Su Mucheng and the others to the outside of the yard.


    "Hall Master, if this soul race is also involved in this matter, it is here to silence our mouths, aren''t we..."


    Su Mucheng hesitated and said in a low voice.


    "Blade Wuxue is the Seven Tribulations Golden Body, and that Soul Race is also the Seven Tribulations Golden Body. Although there are differences in strength, it cannot be done in a short while. I will wait. Outside, you can take action at any time if there is movement."


    Ji Gang said faintly, a dignified color flashed deep in his eyes, hoping that this matter had nothing to do with the soul race.


    Otherwise, this breath can only be barely swallowed!


    In the yard, Su Han casually placed a golden body strength, which could not stop Ji Gang and the others, but it could show his attitude that if the other party was acquainted, he would not try to listen to the conversation between the two.


    Blade Wuxue looked at Su Han with a flash of doubt in his eyes. He was sure he didn''t recognize the soul race in front of him, so why did the other party come to the Supreme Immortal Gate to see him?


    "Bloodless ancestor, how well in recent years?"


    Su Han smiled, his face restored to its original appearance, but it instantly changed back to its previous appearance.


    Blade Wuxue froze for a moment, and a trace of joy suddenly appeared in his eyes. Su Han would come here!


    "You are so courageous, dare to come to the Supreme Immortal Gate to find me, are you not afraid to be left here because they know the relationship between you and me?"


    Blade Wuxue said with a smile.


    "My disguise technique is difficult to distinguish from the ten calamity golden body. They dare not attack a soul race."


    Su Han smiled, then his expression gradually became serious, "Bloodless ancestors, do you know anything about Fengyun Kyushu?"


    "I already know that the nine ghost emperors are also in the spirit race."


    Blade Wuxue nodded slightly.


    "Then the bloodless ancestors have heard of the whereabouts of Su in these years?"


    Su Han asked again.


    "The whereabouts of State Su?"


    Blade Wuxue was stunned, "Did you not ascend within the territory of the Soviet Union?"


    Su Han recounted the original scene.


    "Among them, I am afraid that the force of luck will intervene, so that the situation of Kyushu will fall apart."


    Blade Wuxue looked solemn. After speaking, he looked at Su Han a few more times, his eyes moved slightly: "You have been promoted to the Golden Body Realm?"

 Chapter 1260： Check it out!

    "Not bad."


    Su Han nodded.


    Blade Wuxue looked weird, "Are you a golden body promoted in the fairy world?"


    Su Han was a little strange, but still nodded.


    "Your qualifications are really invincible."


    Blade Wuxue sighed, "The Golden Body Tribulation of the Lower Realm is completely different from the Golden Body Tribulation of the Earth Immortal Realm.


    Such as me, Emperor Long Shengman, and your mother Qingchen, the Golden Body Tribulation that I waited for at the beginning was only one-tenth the power of the immortal world.


    Only after I came to the Earth Immortal Realm did I know how lucky I was to cross the Tribulation in the Lower Realm. If I were in the Earth Immortal Realm, it would be a life of nine deaths. "


    "The power of thunder robbery in the two places is different?"


    Su Han thought about it for a while, as if it was really the case.


    Whether it is Dragon Saint Barbarian Emperor, or Bladeless Blood''s original Golden Body Tribulation, it can be easily overcome, and it will not last long!


    This time, he lasted a full three days, and also allowed the official of the monarch to be perfectly tempered and directly became the peak of the seven calamities.


    "The rules of the two realms are different. The golden body came from the immortal realm and went to Fengyun Kyushu. It is normal to be weakened.


    If you can successfully cross the tribulation in the immortal world, the starting point will be higher than I waited. "


    Blade Wuxue sighed.


    Su Han glanced at his life value. It was less than two hundred and three, which was indeed a lot worse than him, but for the ordinary Seven Tribulations Human Race, it was considered a first-class qualification.


    The two talked for a while, and talked about their experiences and experiences in recent years.


    After Blade Wuxue soared to the Earth Immortal Realm, he was not in the Soul Race, but in any case, he couldn''t find the way to Beicang Mountain, and then he came to the Soul Race all the way.


    Like most human races, he also encountered many foreign races'' prying eyes, and only after arriving in the soul race territory did the similar situation decrease a lot.


    "Bloodless ancestor, if you want to say that, the matter of the human race being refined into blood beads is really related to the Supreme Immortal Sect Foreign Affairs Hall Lin Fan."


    Su Han pondered.


    Blade Wuxue nodded, "He must not be able to get rid of the relationship. After I was caught back to the Supreme Immortal Gate, it was also his strong request to execute me.


    I thought that the strong human races of the Supreme Immortal Gate are all raccoon dogs, but I didn''t expect Ji Gang, the master of the Commandment Hall, to be interesting.


    He smelled something wrong and asked me to come over from the Foreign Affairs Hall and asked me to cooperate in investigating the matter. "


    Su Han nodded slightly. It seemed that Ji Gang had almost concluded that the true disciple killed by Bladeless Blood was related to the Human Race disappearance case.


    Therefore, in order to save his life, he deliberately informed him that Bladeless Blood had been executed at the beginning.


    "Bloodless ancestor, I can take you away right now."


    Su Han said.


    "Why are you leaving? I have to stay and see how many people in the Supreme Immortal Gate are involved in this case.


    If you don''t find out the whole world, and unearth all the people behind them one by one, the human race within the soul race will suffer countless deaths and injuries. "


    Blade Wuxue shook his head slightly, then glanced at Su Han, with a smile in his eyes:


    "You are the identity of the Soul Race right now, and you can use this to put pressure on the Supreme Immortal Gate."


    "Then I should stay here for a while."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Hall Master Xu, what are you doing here?"


    "I heard that a strong soul race came to see the prisoner. As the head of the Foreign Affairs Hall, I naturally had to come and receive it.


    It''s Hall Master Ji, this matter has nothing to do with your commandment hall, right? "


    There was a conversation outside the courtyard.


    Seeing this, Su Han and Blade Wuxue looked at each other before walking out of the courtyard.


    The head of the Foreign Affairs Hall Xu Shaoqin was taking Lin Fan, Nangongzhao, Zhao Hu and others to confront Ji Gang.


    Xu Shaoqin is only a golden body of Eight Tribulations, but as the leader of the same hall, his status and status will not be much weaker than that of Ji Gang.


    As soon as Su Han came out, Xu Shaoqin ignored Ji Gang and smiled at Su Han with a fist a few steps forward:


    "In the Xia Zun Xianmen Foreign Affairs Hall, Xu Shaoqin has met your Excellency."


    Lin Fan''s eyes locked on Bladeless Blood for the first time, and the murderous intent in his eyes did not hide.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    Xu Shaoqin froze for a moment, then smiled and said:


    "As the master of the Foreign Affairs Hall, I usually manage the communication between the Supreme Immortal Gate and the outside world. It is naturally my responsibility to receive you."


    Having said that, he paused, took a glance at Bladeless, and then continued: "Did this celebrity offend your Excellency?"


    A faint sneer appeared in Blade Wuxue''s eyes.


    Ji Gang smiled and shook his head slightly: "Blade Wuxue and Brother Dugu are friends, so Hall Master Xu must not misunderstand."


    what?


    So pay?


    Xu Shaoqin''s face changed slightly, and Lin Fan also showed a dignified look. He subconsciously looked at Su Han a few more times, but saw that Su Han was also looking at him, which made his face pale.


    "In this way, the previous incident should be a misunderstanding, you can take him away at any time."


    Xu Shaoqin reacted extremely quickly and smiled unchanged.


    "I won''t leave, wait until those human race disappearance cases are investigated, and then leave, as well as my soul race friend.


    He has a very good relationship with the human races, and he is also very concerned about how the human races disappeared and who did it. "


    Blade Wuxue smiled lightly.


    Su Han nodded slightly, "It is true, so many human races have disappeared inexplicably, so I really need to check it out so that no one will blame this on the soul race."


    A smile suddenly appeared in Ji Gang''s eyes, and that would be the best, if there is a soul clan participating in the investigation of this case.


    Then some obstacles will not be cleared away!


    "That''s good."


    Xu Shaoqin nodded slightly.


    "Hall Master Xu, Brother Dugu will be received by my commandment hall, let''s go."


    Ji Gang waved his hand.


    "Farewell."


    Xu Shaoqin smiled, without too much nonsense, and led people to leave.


    The moment he turned around, his complexion became extremely green.


    Ji Gang retracted his gaze from his back, and then smiled at Su Han and Blade Wuxue: "Two people, the Discipline Hall has found a black market related to the sale of stolen blood beads. I wonder if you two would like to go there together?"


    "You said earlier that there is no clue."


    Blade Wuxue frowned.


    "Previously, that black market was opened by a strong soul clan. If I waited to enter without authorization, I would inevitably have a misunderstanding.


    But with Brother Dugu here today, this concern is gone. "


    Ji Gang smiled.


    Su Han and Blade Wuxue looked at each other, then nodded slightly, "Please lead the way, Hall Master Ji."


    the other side.


    Xu Shaoqin retreated left and right, leaving Lin Fan alone.


    "Hall Master, it''s not good to have the Soul Race intervening."


    Lin Fan looked solemn.


    "I thought Ji Gang didn''t dare to go to the black market, after all, it was the Soul Race.


    Now that he has the help of the Soul Race, this obstacle can''t stop him.


    Go there and kill all the insiders. "


    Xu Shaoqin said lightly.


    Lin Fan was stunned for a moment, and said in surprise: "The person who bought our blood beads is the Soul Race, is it even he..."


    Killing the Soul Race over there, why did he get out of his body? Xu Shaoqin asked him to die!


    "If I live, there is a high probability that I can keep you. If something happens to me, you and I will go on the road together."


    Xu Shaoqin said lightly: "Do you understand?"


    There was a few breaths of silence.


    "Subordinates understand..." Lin Fan nodded with an ugly expression, turned and left.

 Chapter 1261： trap

    Soul Tianfang City.


    This place is different from the normal market in that the three religions and nine liu are basically mixed here, and the origin of the goods for sale is also unknown.


    Mainly soul race, there are also other alien races.


    People with heads and faces basically know that there is a connection between the soul of Tianfang City and Yushen Hunhou.


    But there is no substantive evidence, and no one mentions it without opening his eyes.


    Those who can come to Soul Tianfang City are thinking about buying good things at low prices, such as Condensation Pill.


    The Condensed Phase Pill sold here only has eight top-grade spirit coins, and every time it is shipped, it will be sold out.


    As for where these Condensation Pills came from, no one would ask too much!


    Su Han and his group walked in the city of Soul Tianfang, and from time to time someone cast a jealous look.


    Many of them don''t recognize Ji Gang, but they recognize Su Mucheng, knowing that Su Mucheng is a strong golden figure of the Supreme Immortal Gate.


    When everyone was walking, a soul race came to face each other and stood still in front of everyone. He first glanced at Su Han and said:


    "Are they here with you?"


    "Ok."


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    The visitor was also a golden body of the Seven Tribulations of the Soul Race.


    The other party nodded slightly, and his eyes fell on Ji Gang, "I know you are the master of the Supreme Immortal Sect Commandment Hall.


    I heard that you are investigating some cases recently, but you should know the rules of Soul Tianfang City?


    No one can make trouble here, and you are not allowed to find anything here. "


    "We are not here to investigate the case today. We just want to come here to buy some things, and it won''t affect the city of Soul Tianfang."


    Ji Gang smiled.


    "That''s good, I will stare at you. If it breaks the rules of the Soul Tianfang City and disturbs other guests, the owner will be angry."


    The other party faintly said, after he said, he glanced at Su Han and turned and left.


    "Brother Dugu, those who show up here will inevitably have some dishonourable things.


    Soul Tianfang City will protect their rights, even if there are enemies, they are not allowed to take action in Soul Tianfang City.


    This is why I have been reluctant to set foot here. "


    Ji Gang explained.


    Su Han nodded slightly, "Where is the person who sold the stolen goods you mentioned?"


    "It''s not far here."


    Ji Gang glanced at Su Mucheng, and Su Mucheng quickly said.


    Soul Tianfang City is also very big, like a giant commercial city, a few people came to a small courtyard on a bustling street.


    At the gate of the courtyard, there are warriors of various races coming in and out, everyone is in a hurry, and they will look vigilantly when they pass by.


    "Buyuge?"


    Su Han looked up at the plaque at the entrance of the courtyard.


    "It means selling things here without too much language. The price of everything is set by them, and they can sell or buy if they can accept it. No bargaining is allowed."


    Su Mu enlightened.


    "Are you sure Lin Fan will come here personally to sell the stolen goods?"


    Jian Wuxue gave Su Mucheng a weird look.


    Su Mucheng smiled, "It is reported that Elder Lin Fan has appeared many times in Soul Tianfang City.


    Not only that, bloodballs are prohibited items everywhere. If you don''t have any identity, you will only be hacked to sell them.


    What''s more, the pavilion master of the non-verbal pavilion is the soul race, he wants to eat black, how can ordinary human race dare to speak? "


    Everyone nodded slightly, then filed in.


    There are many counters in the Silent Pavilion, and behind each counter there is a soul clan responsible for buying and selling.


    The cultivation bases of these spirit races are not very strong, some of them are just a one-knack and two-knack method, and some spirit race martial arts do some miscellaneous things.


    Su Mucheng took everyone to the innermost counter, and smiled at the old soul race behind the counter:


    "We have blood beads for sale and want to see the pavilion master."


    "You are from the Supreme Immortal Gate? The pavilion master already knows that you will come here, and I will tell you that he doesn''t know anything."


    The old soul clan glanced at the crowd and shook his head slightly.


    Ji Gang suddenly looked at Su Han.


    Su Han said lightly: "This matter has something to do with me, let your pavilion master come out and speak."


    The old man of the soul race was startled slightly, and sat up a little bit, and looked at Su Han in amazement. He thought that the other party was a soul race who came to buy things, but he didn''t expect to be walking with Ji Gang and others.


    "Wait a moment, I will ask the pavilion master, if the pavilion master does not want to see you, I can''t help it."


    The old soul clan said, and then got up and went to the backyard. After a while, the backyard suddenly let out an exclamation.


    The old man of the soul race appeared again, looking at Su Han and others in anger: "Come here, they killed the Pavilion Master, take them down!"


    "what?"


    The warriors in the Buyu Pavilion showed a look of astonishment, and the guests stepped aside. The strong soul clan and some powerful foreigners who belonged to the Buyu Pavilion immediately surrounded Su Han and others.


    "Buyu Pavilion Lord is dead?"


    Su Han was a little surprised, and then looked at Ji Gang: "What is the cultivation level of the pavilion master of Buyu?"


    "Half-step golden body."


    Ji Gang said with a solemn expression.


    "It''s just a half-step golden body..."


    A strange color flashed in Su Han''s eyes. Many of the guests here were strong golden bodies, but the cultivation base of the pavilion master of Buyu Pavilion was not even golden.


    In the human race, this kind of situation is impossible. Without the same cultivation base, there is no fairness at all.


    It can be seen that this soul race is indeed aloof in the local area, and can control this huge shop with half a golden body.


    As soon as they came here, the Buyu Pavilion Lord died, and the other party also insisted that they had killed them, and it seemed that they had entered the trap of others.


    "I''ve never been to the backyard before, so don''t slander it out of thin air."


    Su Mucheng''s tone implies anger.


    Fortunately, there is still a soul clan who came with them today. Before that, he was afraid of similar things and did not dare to set foot in Soul Tianfang City.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Fan''s group of people are really bold, and they really want to use this method of framing to keep them here!


    "You guys are all strong golden bodies. The pavilion master is only half-step golden. I can''t detect when you beheaded, but the pavilion master died when you just came. Who."


    The old soul clan snorted coldly and said faintly: "I have notified the owner that there will be a soul guard coming soon, so you can resist."


    "You only slander Human Race, can you still slander me together?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    The look of the soul clan warrior of Buyu Pavilion slightly changed.


    Those guests also showed a touch of contemplation.


    The old man of the soul clan glanced at Su Han and said with a solemn expression: "You are a soul clan, and the suspicion is greater. I wait for the method of the soul clan to kill people invisible!"


    At this moment, a group of soul races walked in from outside the courtyard, and the head of the soul race was the golden body of the soul race that had stopped everyone earlier. Zhou Cheng looked at Su Han and others coldly: "I have warned you not to make trouble in Soul Tianfang City, even the Soul Race must abide by the rules here!"

 Chapter 1262： Seiko

    Su Han signaled Ji Gang and others to stop talking for now.


    In the current situation, only if he used the identity of the soul clan to negotiate with each other, he would not make matters worse and fall into the trap of the other party.


    "I just arrived at Buyu Pavilion, but I haven''t seen the owner of Buyu Pavilion. How can I make trouble?"


    Su Han looked at Zhou Cheng.


    "Captain Zhou, they just came here, our Silent Pavilion Master died. This matter is extremely strange. We also ask Captain Zhou to be the master of Silent Pavilion."


    The old soul clan hurriedly walked in front of Zhou Cheng and bowed his fists.


    "Go and bring the body out."


    Zhou Cheng glanced at his hand.


    A strong soul clan nodded slightly, went to the backyard, and soon brought a corpse out.


    There was no injury on the body, everyone recognized at a glance, this person was Li Man, the head of the Silent Pavilion!


    "The body is not injured, the soul is completely destroyed.


    It was the hand of the soul clan. "


    Zhou Cheng looked at Su Han with an ugly expression, "How to explain this?"


    The hand under the soul race?


    Ji Gang suddenly reacted, his expression slightly changed. Perhaps the other party was not trying to frame them, but to frame Su Han!


    "Brother Dugu is a soul clan, if you intervene in this matter, the truth will easily be revealed.


    The other party is afraid of Brother Dugu¡¯s soul race identity, and wants to use this to frame..."


    Ji Gang''s expression became a bit solemn.


    In the Human Race disappearance case, it is very likely that the Soul Race is involved. Losing Su Han''s Soul Race identity, he is the golden body of the Nine Tribulations, and it is difficult to thoroughly investigate it, and there will be constraints everywhere.


    "His primordial spirit is completely destroyed, does not mean that it is the soul clan''s hands, the soul clan''s primordial spirit martial arts, the foreign race is not able to learn."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head, "I just arrived here, he died, and then the people of Silent Pavilion said that I killed the Lord Silent Pavilion. This kind of blatant framing, you won''t be Can''t you see it?"


    "This matter does need to be thoroughly investigated, but before the investigation is clear, you will go back with me and must not leave Soul Tianfang City."


    Zhou Cheng said solemnly.


    An anxious color flashed in Su Mucheng''s eyes. If they were controlled here, all the clues would be erased.


    Even if they get away in the end, it is difficult to find exact evidence!


    "You guys, do you want to resist?"


    Zhou Cheng looked at Ji Gang lightly.


    Ji Gang was silent for a few breaths, and then said lightly: "I will cooperate with you in investigating this case, but I hope you will be fair and just."


    In the realm of the soul race, there is the shadow of Yushen Hunhou behind the soul of Tianfang City. Even if he is a golden body of Nine Tribulations, he can''t resist directly, otherwise he will cause the Supreme Immortal Gate to incur a disaster!


    "You can rest assured, my soul Tianfang City will not wrong others at will."


    Zhou Cheng said lightly.


    Su Han saw this, with a solemn look in his eyes. Behind this Human Race disappearance case, the water is probably very deep.


    What they saw may be just the tip of the iceberg.


    If this is the case, I don''t know how many human races in this soul race have been refined into blood beads.


    Interests have not reached a certain height, and there will be no such thing today.


    The crowd did not resist, so Zhou Cheng was taken to the dungeon of Soul Tianfang City.


    They were detained separately, and there were some alien races in the cell. When these alien races saw that Soul Races like Su Han were locked in, their expressions suddenly became very strange.


    No language court.


    After Su Han and others were taken away by Zhou Cheng, Lin Fan followed a strong soul race out of the backyard.


    Upon seeing this, Buyu Pavilion''s Soul Race warriors stepped forward and bowed.


    "I''ve waited to meet the Chief Executive."


    "All back."


    The strong soul clan said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Headed by the old soul clan, the soul clan martial artist of Buyu Pavilion stepped back respectfully, and there was a trace of deep awe in their eyes.


    The identity of the other party is unusual, he is the chief steward of the Royal God Hou Mansion!


    "Foster father, thank you for your help this time."


    Lin Fan respectfully saluted.


    "This time it''s the son who asked me to come. You are lucky. The son thinks this business can go on for a long time.


    In the future, you have to be careful and stop being seen by others, if this happens again.


    It¡¯s not Li Man who will die next time, but you, do you understand? "


    The general manager said lightly.


    "Yes, yes, I know."


    Lin Fan nodded quickly.


    This time, he originally came to negotiate with the pavilion master of Buyu with a mortal heart. If it really didn''t work, he could only kill the other party.


    But never thought that his adoptive father would appear, and he would directly kill the pavilion master of the pavilion without words, which shows that the elder son of the Royal God Hou Mansion has intervened.


    With that prince intervening, he doesn''t need to worry too much about the next thing.


    Thinking of this, Lin Fan whispered: "Foster father, what about Ji Gang and the others?"


    "After all, Ji Gang is a golden body of the Nine Tribulations, and it is unlikely that he will really kill him, but the elder son has already notified your master, and wants to come to him to know how to do it."


    The general manager said lightly.


    A sullen expression flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes, "I wonder if the celebrity who killed the child''s disciple can be handled by the child?"


    "When you show up now, it is inevitable that you will be caught, and let the matter of revenge be put aside. You don''t need to be too anxious. You should go and deal with the clues first.


    After all, the blood bead business involved this time is not only your human race, if it is spread out, it will not have a good reputation for the world. "


    The general manager said lightly.


    Lin Fan nodded quickly and left quickly.


    ...


    "Your Excellency, as a soul race, how can you be caught here?"


    In the same cell as Su Han, a Yasha tribe with blue-faced fangs and wings on the back asked curiously.


    In terms of racial strength, the Yasha tribe has two holy masters, which are stronger than the soul tribe.


    But this does not mean that ordinary Yasha tribe can get that kind of special treatment.


    There are also many Yasha tribes who have been beheaded among alien races.


    "Some misunderstandings."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Haha, I also came in because of some misunderstandings. If you count the time, it''s almost time to let me out."


    The Yasha tribe laughed.


    The rest of the prisoners did not answer the words, their cultivation base was relatively low, and their racial luck was much weaker than the Yasha tribe and the Soul tribe, and they did not dare to take the words of the two saint tribes without authorization.


    Su Han smiled and didn''t say a word again, but his pupils were filled with purple air, his eyes looked through the void, and he saw the scene in the Silent Pavilion.


    Although I have never heard the conversation between Lin Fan and the chief executive, I can tell the difference between the two in terms of their mouth.


    "Shizi, Chief Executive..."


    A sharp look flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    The group of soul races in Buyu Pavilion are so respectful to this chief, the other party''s origin must not be simple, and the identity of the son in his head must be very noble.


    Reminiscent of the backer behind the city of Soul Tianfang, it is almost not difficult to guess that this elder son may come from the Royal God Hou Mansion.


    "If even the Ten Tribulations Soul Race were to intervene, the Supreme Immortal Sect could only compromise, and could not continue the investigation."


    Su Han pondered. Not surprisingly, they will be able to go out in a few days, but after going out, the case of the human race being refined into blood beads can no longer be investigated. All the evidence will be annihilated.

 Chapter 1263： compromise?

    A few days later.


    Zhou Chengguo came to release Su Han and others from the dungeon.


    "The matter has been clarified. It really has nothing to do with you. You can go.


    But I hope that you will not set foot in Soul Tianfang City again in the future. "


    At the gate of Soul Tianfang City, Zhou Cheng said lightly.


    "Who killed the pavilion master of Buyu Pavilion?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you."


    Zhou Cheng shook his head lightly, turned and left.


    "Hall Master, in the past few days, the clues have been completely erased by them.


    Even the pavilion master of Buyu Pavilion died for no reason, without his testimony..."


    Su Mucheng said with an ugly expression.


    "Continue to check, there will always be results."


    Blade Wuxue said lightly.


    "There is a soul clan involved in this matter, there is no way to investigate it anymore."


    Ji Gang sighed softly.


    "Hall Master?"


    A look of consternation appeared on Su Mucheng''s face.


    "Yesterday, there was a message from the sect master, asking me to wait until I return to the Supreme Immortal Gate, and then stop investigating this matter thoroughly."


    Ji Gang shook his head slightly.


    He had almost guessed who was behind this incident. As the other party, further investigation would only bring unwarranted disasters to the Supreme Immortal Gate.


    "Could it be that those human races just die in vain."


    Su Mucheng said with an ugly expression.


    "When I wait for someone to fall under the fence, sometimes I have to compromise. I will pay more attention to it in the future. How much can I protect?"


    Ji Gang said lightly.


    After he said that, he hugged his fists at Su Han and Ren Wuxue: "You two, this matter can be regarded as an end, I don''t know what the two are planning?"


    "There is nowhere to go left or right. I wonder if your commandment hall is short of people?"


    Blade Wuxue suddenly said.


    Ji Gang was stunned, and then took a deep look at Blade Wuxue, "Do you want to serve in my discipline hall?"


    Su Han glanced at Blade Wuxue in surprise, a flash of contemplation flashed in his heart, Blade Wuxue, afraid that he still didn''t want to end the matter.


    "Not bad."


    Blade Wuxue nodded.


    "You are a golden body of the Seven Tribulations, if you can come to my precepts hall, then it will be great."


    Ji Gang nodded, "However, if you still want to dig out this matter, I''m afraid the Commandment Hall can''t come forward.


    This matter involves too much, and has endangered the Supreme Immortal Gate. "


    "I know."


    Blade Wuxue smiled lightly.


    After a pause, "Elder Lin of Foreign Affairs Hall, don''t you have any comments?"


    "He dare to have any opinions, as everyone knows about it."


    Ji Gang sneered coldly.


    If Lin Fan and others were not behind this time, he himself would not believe it.


    In addition, when you go back to the Discipline Hall, you have to clean up the discipline. There must be someone in the Discipline Hall to report the news, so that the other party will move so fast, even if Li Man, the strong soul race, will be killed.


    After a few conversations, Ji Gang saw that Su Han and Blade Wuxue seemed to be communicating in private, so he took Su Mucheng to the side.


    "Bloodless ancestors, someone in the Supreme Immortal Gate must have mixed up this matter. If you go, they will take you as a thorn in the eye."


    Su Han said with a solemn expression.


    "Naturally, it is best. As long as they treat me as a thorn in their eyes, they will not dare to act so unscrupulously.


    In the realm of the soul race, it is not this group of people who can cover the sky with one hand, refining creatures into blood beads, no matter which race they are in, it is a big sin. "


    Blade Wuxue smiled lightly.


    After a pause, "What are your plans?"


    "I have some clues about this case."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Have a clue?"


    Blade Wuxue was startled slightly, and then said with solemn eyes: "Let''s talk about it."


    "Behind this, there is a soul race intervening, and the background of this soul race is not simple."


    Su Han smiled lightly: "I''m looking for an opportunity to see if I can get rid of this person directly. If it succeeds, they won''t be able to continue the bloodball business."


    "Do you need my help?"


    A cold light flashed in Blade Wuxue''s eyes.


    "It''s more convenient for me to do things alone."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "You take care."


    Blade Wuxue nodded slightly.


    He knows Su Han''s character, since he doesn''t need him, it shows that Su Han is at least 80% sure.


    Shuangyi parted ways at the gate of Soul Tianfang City, and Blade Wuxue followed Ji Gang and the others to the Supreme Immortal Gate, while Su Han went in the other direction.


    Supreme fairy gate.


    Zhang Yu and the three stood in front of Lin Fan, bowed their heads, and did not dare to be disrespectful. The other party was a strong golden figure in the Supreme Immortal Gate, whose status was much higher than that of Luo Tianmen Gate.


    At the feet of Lin Fan, the body of the master Luo Tianmen was placed.


    "The person you are talking about is really a bloodless fellow?"


    Lin Fan withdrew his gaze from the body of Luo Tianmen sect master, and said lightly.


    "Knowing Elder Lin, Su Han and Blade Wuxue are indeed of the same race."


    Zhang Yu looked respectful.


    "It''s not easy to kill Luo Tianmen sect master, his method is not simple, you have come all the way to report this time, I took the sentiment, and it happens that I still lack a few people running errands under my command. Would you like to stay in the Supreme Immortal Sect? "


    Lin Fan smiled lightly.


    The enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    Although he didn''t pay attention to these three little one-knife aspects in front of him, the strong ones were always worthy of wining.


    There are only thirty or forty people in the foreign affairs hall, and only a dozen people are in his hands. If there is anything to do, the manpower is still not enough.


    "I''m willing to wait!"


    The three nodded quickly.


    Being able to stay in the Supreme Immortal Gate is of great benefit to them. After all, this is a sect with ten calamity human race powerhouses sitting in the town, and it can also be ranked first in the soul race realm.


    With this as a backer, they no longer need to run around, and they have a stable place to practice.


    At this moment, a foreign affairs minister broke through the air and saluted Lin Fan with his fists:


    "Elder Lin, Hall Master Ji and they are back."


    "Ji Gang is back?"


    A faint sneer flashed in Lin Fan''s eyes, "That Soul Race is still there?"


    "That soul clan never followed Hall Master Ji and them back."


    Faxiang of Foreign Affairs Hall shook his head slightly.


    Lin Fan smiled in his heart. When his foster father took the shot, the other party should know the depth. This time Zhou Cheng was arrested and taken to the dungeon as a warning.


    "But... that Bladeless Blood has come back with Hall Master Ji and the others."


    The foreign affairs minister frowned.


    "Dare to bring this person back!"


    Lin Fan was startled first, and then a sneer flashed in his eyes, "Let me see Hall Master Ji."


    Several people broke through the air, and followed Lin Fan to fly towards the Discipline Hall.


    When they arrived, Ji had just arranged for Bladeless Blood. Seeing Lin Fan''s arrival, Ji Gang smiled and slowly greeted him:


    "Elder Lin knows that I am just coming back from Soul Tianfang? Really interested."


    "Hall Master Ji, I learned that Hall Master Ji was misunderstood in Soul Tianfang, so I wanted to see what our Foreign Affairs Hall can help."


    Lin Fan smiled.


    Before the change, he did not dare to speak like this in front of Ji Gang, but this time the two sides confronted, the Foreign Affairs Hall obviously had the upper hand.


    This also made his courage a bit bigger than before!


    Su Mucheng saw this, a flash of anger flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "Hey, isn''t this the Blade Wuxue who killed my true disciple? Hall Master Ji intends to return him to my Foreign Affairs Hall?" Lin Fan turned his eyes and looked at Blade Wuxue.

 Chapter 1264： Ogami Castle!

    "The blade has no blood..."


    Zhang Yu and the three quietly looked at the blade without blood.


    In Fengyun Kyushu, with their status and status, they are not qualified to see Blade Wuxue. This is also the first time that they face each other face-to-face and have such close contact with each other.


    Unfortunately, this is not Fengyun Kyushu. They already know that Blade Wuxue was captured alive some time ago. On Fengyun Kyushu, the figure who was originally hailed as the number one strong under the Emperor of Heaven, also had to bow to the strong in Earth Immortal Realm.


    Before Ji Gang could speak, Lin Fan continued to say to himself: "His current guilt has to add one more thing, to condone the murder of the same clan!"


    "How to say?"


    Ji Gang said lightly.


    "The corpse of the master Luo Tianmen is in my Foreign Affairs Hall. Luo Tianmen is a vassal sect of our Supreme Immortal.


    Tell me, he is dead, do we supreme immortal door stand out for him? "


    Lin Fan said lightly.


    Having said that, he glanced at the three of Zhang Yu.


    Zhang Yu immediately said: "The person who killed the Luotianmen sect master was Su Han, who was also a bloodless clan."


    "Su Han?"


    Blade Wuxue''s eyes moved slightly, and it seemed that before Su Han came to the Supreme Immortal Gate, he killed a Seven Tribulations Golden Body Powerhouse.


    "What was the situation at the time, did the three of you see it with your own eyes?"


    Ji Gang said lightly.


    Zhang Yu and the three hurriedly recounted the scene at the time, and also explained why Luo Tianmen wanted to capture Su Han, but was eventually killed.


    When Ji Gang heard the back, he couldn''t help but laughed: "Catch Elder Blade''s family, come and take credit for Elder Lin?


    This Luo Tianmen sect master also deserves to suffer such a disaster. "


    The three Zhang Yu were stunned.


    What Elder Blade?


    Lin Fan heard a trace of something wrong, and his eyes changed suddenly.


    "Blade Wuxue has been one of the elders of my commandment hall from today onwards. From now on, you should not trouble him. If you bother him, you will be the trouble of my commandment hall."


    Ji Gang smiled.


    "Hall Master Ji, I disagree with this matter. He killed my disciple. How can you still let him serve as an elder in the precepts hall?"


    Lin Fan said angrily.


    "Why did your disciple die, don''t you know?


    The soul race has intervened in this matter, and my commandment hall does not need to go into it, but there are some things you have to compromise.


    However, I will tell Xu Shaoqin about this matter. He is the head of the Foreign Affairs Hall. You are just an elder, so you should do your job well. "


    Ji Gang said lightly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Lin Fan''s expression changed several times, and in the end he didn''t dare to break his face directly with Ji Gang. After all, the opponent was a powerful Nine Tribulations, and if he really wanted to pinch him, he could not resist.


    Angrily waved his sleeve robe, Lin Fan turned and left.


    Zhang Yu and the others hurriedly followed, only to find that Jian Wuxue glanced at them with a smile, and they couldn''t help but beat a little drum.


    I thought I could use Su Han and Blade Wuxue this time to seek some benefits for myself, but I never thought that Blade Wuxue would directly become the elder of the Supreme Immortal Commandment Hall...


    They will also stay in the Supreme Immortal Gate in the future, and they will always meet each other, but they will be put on small shoes, and the joy of joining the Supreme Immortal Gate is gone!


    Lin Fan returned to the Foreign Affairs Hall and went to see Xu Shaoqin the first time.


    "I already know about the bloodlessness of the blade."


    Before Lin Fan spoke, Xu Shaoqin said lightly.


    "Hall Master, he not only saw the actions of my disciple with his own eyes, but also killed him. If you keep him in the Discipline Hall..."


    Lin Fan''s face was ugly.


    "The Discipline Hall has long suspected that I am waiting, but there is a relationship with the soul clan, even if the master dare not say anything, it is for everyone to maintain this tacit understanding.


    He doesn''t trouble you, and you don''t need to trouble him.


    A mere seven-tribulation golden body, looking for an opportunity in the future, he did it directly, without worrying about it.


    What you need to think about right now is how to make your business bigger, but now you don¡¯t have any constraints, and you can do it freely! "


    Xu Shaoqin said lightly.


    "Yes, Hall Master..."


    Lin Fan nodded gloomily.


    However, I thought about the business of Blood Beads that can grow bigger and bigger, and I still feel a little happy.


    They were afraid of their heads and feet before, because they were afraid of what the Commandment Hall would notice. Now it has become a semi-public secret, instead of being as cautious as before.


    Within the Soul Race, there are countless human races. As long as a small part of them is refined into blood beads, they can easily credit thousands of top-grade spirit coins every year!


    This is a business without capital, without any capital, and without too much risk. Everything is supported by the royal son of the Royal God Hou Mansion.


    As long as things don''t make too much trouble, let those who are stronger than the soul clan powerhouse know that there will be no problems!


    Lin Fan returned to his cultivation cave and recruited a subordinate.


    "Go, call that group of wandering robbers, and refine all the human races in these locations into blood beads.


    There are about 30 million creatures. If they can''t eat it, they will refine the human races in the first two locations. "


    "Yes."


    The foreign affairs minister nodded slightly, and a flash of joy flashed in his eyes. The blood beads refined by the 30 million human races could sell at least two thousand best spirit coins.


    Layer by layer, he can also get about 30 best spirit coins this time.


    ...


    Like the Yasha tribe, the soul nation is divided into north and south.


    Su Han''s position at the moment is the Southland.


    On the southern side, there is a great sage of the soul race who rules over the nobles and nobles on the southern side!


    There are four kings under his command, these princes, another identity is the saint of the soul race! Take charge of the luck of a family!


    Yu Shen Hun Hou is one of the princes'' subordinates. Although it is only a small marquis under the prince''s command, the territory he controls is also very vast.


    It took Su Han half a month to reach the''Royal God City'' where the Yushen Hunhou was located!


    There are also thousands of people in Yushen City, and you can see the faces of all kinds of foreign races, some who live here for a long time, some who stay here for a short time, and some who just pass by here.


    This Royal God City is countless times more prosperous than Flying Dragon City. Standing in the void and looking at it, the densely packed buildings even feel like there is no end in sight.


    It was the ancestral city of the blood slaughter tribe that was a few times smaller than this imperial **** city!


    After arriving at Royal God City, Su Han found a place to stay temporarily.


    It is not an easy task to find that elder son and then kill him.


    If he was accidentally discovered by that Yu Shen Hun Hou, he was not sure to escape the chase of a ten-kata golden body strongman.


    Therefore, everything must be planned.


    His first plan was to find a way to approach Yushenhou Mansion and confirm the identity of the elder son first.


    Yu Shen Hun Hou has four sons and a daughter, and he can act only after he has determined his goal.


    On this day, Su Han wandered on the street as usual, and walked by the street in front of Yushenhou''s Mansion.


    Different from the past, there are many soul races and alien races in front of the gate of Yushenhou''s Mansion today, among which the human race can still be seen.


    "This Xiongtai, why is it so lively over there?"


    Su Han stopped a soul race casually and asked.


    The other party took a look at Su Han, and saw that he couldn''t see through Su Han''s breath, and knew that the other party''s cultivation base was much stronger than his own, so he didn''t dare to neglect.


    "Xiongtai, it is Yu Shen Hun Hou''s youngest daughter Tinder who has some strange symptoms. The Hou Mansion is offering a huge reward for Tinder physician." The other party clasped his fist.

 Chapter 1265： Luo Wuji

    Yu Shen Hun Hou''s youngest daughter, Tinder, has a strange disease?


    Su Han''s eyes moved, isn''t this just an opportunity?


    Thinking of this, Su Han walked towards the crowd.


    At the entrance of the Hou Mansion, a rather skinny old man said lightly:


    "If there is a fire doctor, you can go to see the lady with the old lady right now.


    If not, it¡¯s okay, you guys spread the news.


    If the Tinder physician brought can cure the young lady''s illness, the Hou Mansion will also be greatly rewarded. "


    As soon as Su Han saw this skinny old man, he recognized that this person was the chief manager who went to Soul Tianfang City that day.


    Lin Fan''s foster father.


    During this period of time, although he occasionally passed by the gate of the Royal God Hou Mansion, he did not use the purple magic pupil to see through the Hou Mansion.


    Because when he arrived at Royal God City on the first day, he noticed an unusual aura from the Hou Mansion.


    Here, there should be some kind of forbidden law. If the Purple Demon Eye is discerned, the Hou Mansion will inevitably become stricter, which is not good for the subsequent actions.


    Today, after all, it was not in vain. When the chief executive found him, the day when the son behind him appeared was not far away.


    "If you are interested, you can come to reveal this list."


    The general manager turned around and posted a list on the wall, then glanced at the crowd lightly, and planned to return home.


    Although there are many people watching the excitement, no one dared to reveal this list at will. If the cure is good, I am not afraid that the rewards of the Hou Mansion will be less.


    But if it is not cured, they are afraid that the Hou Mansion will punish them.


    Su Han saw this and walked straight to the list. Just as he was about to reach out to take down the list, the other arm took a step ahead of him and took the list down.


    There was sudden silence in front of the Hou Mansion.


    The person who was the first to reveal the list was a complete human race, and she was still a woman, exuding the aura of seven calamities.


    Human Tinder physician?


    A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the soul race and foreign race present.


    The chief executive stopped, turned and looked around, his eyes fell on the celebrity woman, and said lightly:


    "The Nanhua Saint of your human race does have a trace of medical luck, but the strange disease on the young lady is a little special. Are you sure?"


    "The little girl hasn''t seen the disease yet, so she dare not mention it with some confidence."


    The woman smiled.


    "Okay, then I will take you to see Miss."


    The general manager nodded slightly, and then his gaze fell on Su Han, his eyes and tone softened a bit:


    "Your Excellency just planned to reveal this list. Are you a Tinder physician? Or do you recognize a Tinder physician?"


    "I am very familiar with the art of medicine, but now that she has revealed the list, I won''t join in the fun."


    Su Han smiled.


    Upon seeing this, the woman nodded and smiled at Su Han.


    "There are not many tinder physicians in our soul race. Since your Excellency is here, let''s come together to diagnose the young lady. Two physicians confirm each other, it is better than one."


    The general manager smiled.


    The woman was startled, her face still smiling, without saying anything, Su Han smiled and nodded:


    "It is better to be respectful than fate."


    Everyone didn''t expect that the Hou Mansion would be revealed as soon as they were posted on the list. They all stared at Su Han and the woman, and a look of envy flashed in their eyes.


    Tinder physicians, no matter what race they are, can get preferential treatment, and they have an extraordinary status and are worthy of all forces.


    Therefore, ordinary warriors did not dare to offend the Tinder physician too much. No one knew how many forces stood behind a humble Tinder physician.


    "Senior Luo went in."


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that there will be another soul clan physician joining in the fun. Will it affect Senior Luo''s plan?"


    "Probably not. Senior Luo''s medical skills are also top-notch. Among those strong families, none of them can match it.


    A mere soul clan physician is not to be afraid. "


    "Then we are waiting for the news here. As long as Senior Luo can get close to the Hou Mansion, he will definitely be able to find out which son of the Hou Mansion is controlling the blood bead business!"


    "This task has a reward of three hundred best spirit coins. I hope there will be no accidents. Those disciples under my sect need this spirit coin very much."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Not far from the Hou Mansion, in a restaurant, several figures slowly retracted their eyes from the Hou Mansion.


    ...


    Inside the Hou Mansion.


    Su Han and the woman followed the general manager through the long and complicated corridor to a quiet small courtyard.


    In front of the courtyard gate, stood two soul race maids with cold expressions. When they saw the chief executive, they nodded slightly:


    "Is it a Tinder physician?"


    "Exactly."


    The general manager nodded, facing the two maids, his tone seemed a little polite.


    "It should be that young lady''s confidant."


    Su Han glanced at the two maids, and said in his heart.


    The cultivation of these two women is not simple, they are also strong in golden body. Both maids are in golden body. In addition, the chief director is also in golden body of Eight Tribulations. The strength of the Royal God Hou Mansion is evident.


    "Come with me."


    One of the maids nodded slightly, turned and walked towards the courtyard.


    Upon seeing this, the chief executive brought Su Han and two into the courtyard.


    "Human Physician, how do you call it?"


    The general manager suddenly said.


    "Luo Wuji."


    The human woman smiled.


    "Good name, how about sir?"


    The chief executive looked at Su Han.


    "Yan Shou."


    Su Han smiled.


    The general manager did not praise, but nodded, and the three followed the maid to a pavilion in the small courtyard.


    After entering the pavilion, everyone''s nose could smell a scent, and behind the lavender gauze tent, a faint voice came:


    "The two doctors come in directly. I''m sick and can''t get up to meet each other."


    "Miss let you in directly."


    The maid said lightly.


    Su Han and Luo Wuji glanced at each other, then walked slowly to the back of the gauze tent, only to see a woman sitting with her back against the head of the bed, her expression a little pale and weak.


    Like the Soul Clan, the women are also a little thin. It is hard to see a tall woman like Luo Wuji among the Soul Clan.


    "Yan Shou (Luo Wuji) has met Miss."


    The two clasped their fists in salute.


    "Two of you don''t need to be polite, you, who will come first?"


    The woman smiled.


    Luo Wuji glanced at Su Han. Su Han saw it and made a please gesture: "Miss Luo first revealed the list, so it should be Ms Luo first to break the disease."


    "You''re welcome, the little girl."


    Luo Wuji smiled and nodded, and walked slowly to the young lady, reaching out to catch her pulse directly.


    After a while.


    Luo Wuji frowned and said, "Miss has been contaminated with some dirt recently."


    The chief inspector and the maid looked at each other without saying a word.


    The young lady smiled, "I don''t know why this happened. I went out for a meal that day, and it was like this when I came back. I was so weak that it was difficult to gather spiritual energy even in practice.


    Dr. Luo, my illness is an external evil entering the body, or is it? "


    "External evil enters the body."


    Luo Wuji said.


    "Can it be cured?"


    "It''s not a problem. I will prescribe a prescription for the young lady, and it will be effective after taking it for three days." Luo Wuji smiled.

 Chapter 1266： Traces of Beicang Mountain

    "Thank you Dr. Luo, then."


    There was a slight smile on the young lady''s face.


    Luo Wuji quickly prescribed three potions.


    The young lady swallowed the first potion in front of everyone, and the general manager and the maid showed a little nervousness.


    Soon, the young lady burped suddenly, and a burst of black smoke flew out of her inside. After the black smoke dissipated, her complexion looked a little better, and it was obvious that the medicine had taken effect.


    "Doctor Luo is really an expert."


    The young lady sighed: "I already feel better, and it seems that I will be cured in two days."


    "Doctor Luo, the young lady rewarded you."


    The maid walked to Luo Wuji, holding a silver plate with twenty Condensation Pills neatly placed on it!


    Two hundred best spirit coins, Yushenhoufu''s shots are not stingy. After all, the illness on the young lady''s body is not an intractable disease, and the doctors of the soul race estimate that it is also the price.


    "Thank you, Miss."


    Luo Wuji put away twenty phase condensing pills, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Doctor Luo, our former Tinder physician in the Hou Mansion has left. I don''t know if Dr. Luo will stay in the Hou Mansion for worship. Our Hou Mansion will give Dr. Luo five hundred best spirit coins every year. If there is a shot, there will be a reward. "


    The chief executive stepped forward and smiled.


    Luo Wuji was startled, then frowned and thought for a few breaths, and then smiled: "The Hou Mansion looked at the little girl, and the little girl has no reason to disagree."


    "From then on, Luo Jifu will be a member of our Hou Mansion."


    The chief manager laughed.


    "Everyone, Miss Dr. Luo has resolved her illness, and will stay here soon."


    Su Han smiled at this moment.


    "Doctor Yan is not in a hurry. Would you like to stay with Dr. Luo as an offering. The same five hundred best spirit coins every year?"


    The lady spoke.


    Luo Wuji''s eyes moved slightly, and there was nothing to express his opinion, and the chief executive and the maid also looked at Su Han.


    "I haven''t made any moves before, so the lady is not afraid of losing the 500 best spirit coins."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Dr. Yan dared to set foot in the Hou Mansion, and he must have something to rely on. The little girl believed that Dr. Yan was not a person of mixed food and drink."


    Miss said.


    "It''s better to be respectful than to follow my fate."


    Su Han smiled and clasped his fists.


    "Today, the Hou Mansion is pleased with the two doctors. It is gratifying and congratulatory, Chief Executive. You will arrange for the two doctors. Don''t neglect."


    The young lady smiled.


    The general manager nodded and said to Su Han, "You two, come with me."


    The Hou Mansion has a dedicated area for worship, and every worshiper has an independent courtyard.


    On the way, the general manager explained some of the Houfu''s affairs and some rules for Su Han.


    In the Hou Mansion, there are more than a dozen worshippers. Some of these people are masters of alchemy, some are masters of magical weapons and craftsmen, and there are some powerful aliens, with a cultivation base of at least nine calamities!


    A person with special skills like Su Hanluo Wu Ji can become an offering without having to study his cultivation strength.


    The status of worship in the Hou Mansion is not low, except that it cannot be surpassed in front of Yu Shen Hun Hou, even the four elders saw the worship, they were treated with courtesy.


    At the same time, Su Han also knew the full name of Yu Shen Hun Hou, Baili Xiaohu.


    The names of the other four elder sons are already known, and the only daughter of Yu Shen Hun Hou is the young lady whom she just met, named Baili Xuanyue.


    The soul clan was born as a god-turned martial master, and Baili Xuanyue''s cultivation qualifications are excellent. This year is only twenty-eight years old. Under the strong luck, he is already a golden body strong in the seven calamities, and will be promoted to ten in the future. Tribulation may not be impossible.


    "Two of you, you will live here in the future. Each house will be handled by the servants of our Houfu. Some chores can be done by the servants."


    The general manager smiled.


    Su Han and Luo Wuji''s single-door courtyard happened to be at the opposite door. At this moment, there were several servants standing in front of both sides.


    Soul races rarely use their own race as servants, even if they do, they are confidants, and they are unlikely to be sent to serve and worship.


    Therefore, the servants of Su Han and Luo Wuji were from the human race, and the human race was in the soul race territory, which was the most numerous among all alien races.


    For the sake of making a living, going to the current people in the large families of the Soul Race is also a way out for the Human Race here.


    When the human servant on Luo Wuji''s side saw that the worship he was serving was actually the human race, a surprise flashed deep in his eyes.


    The human servants on Su Han''s side are very indifferent, as if they have long been used to them, and there are not too many mood swings.


    "There is nothing else, the old man will leave first."


    The general manager smiled at the two.


    "There''s a great manager."


    Su Han and Luo Wuji held their fists and saluted.


    After the chief executive left, Luo Wuji glanced at Su Han, nodded with a smile, and walked towards his small courtyard.


    Su Han also turned around and went to his small courtyard.


    In the next few days, neither party seemed to have the intention to go out, and each practiced in the small courtyard.


    A certain day.


    Luo Wuji left the courtyard and exited the Imperial God City. Somewhere in the barren hills, he saw another group of human races.


    "Senior Luo."


    After seeing Luo Wuji, these human races clasped their fists and saluted.


    They have different levels of cultivation. The tallest is half-step golden body, and they also look very young. Looking at the depths of Luo Wuji''s eyes, there is a trace of love that dare not show.


    The lowest is also the Five Tribulations.


    "Don''t be polite."


    Luo Wuji nodded faintly, and then looked towards Royal God City:


    "I am now one of the worships of the Royal God Hou Mansion, and I will not see you again in the future, lest I be noticed by the people over there.


    You can choose to fix it wherever you want. After I find out who is the mastermind and refine my countless human races, I will ask the patrol angel to take me back to Beicang Mountain. "


    "Yes."


    Several celebrities looked at each other, then nodded together.


    Immediately after the half-step golden body, the young man who was placed in Fengyun Kyushu in the Heavenly Emperor Realm whispers:


    "Senior Luo, a soul race entered the Hou Mansion with you that day, will he affect our plan?"


    "He didn''t have a chance to take action. I have cured Baili Xuanyue and gained their trust. It will not affect this matter."


    Luo Wuji said.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on their faces.


    After the two sides exchanged a few words, Luo Wuji turned around and left, and the rest of them also dispersed without leaving together.


    Thousands of miles away, the purple qi in Su Han''s eyes gradually faded.


    He just subconsciously wanted to see the details of Luo Wuji, whether going to the Hou Mansion was related to the case, unexpectedly, he caught a ¡®big fish¡¯.


    "They are from Beicang Mountain... Quest... Angel Patrol..."


    These pieces of information are connected together, and a clear and followable context has gradually emerged in Su Han''s mind!


    Bei Cang Mountain has not been completely hidden, but has been paying attention to the situation of the human race in the immortal world! There was a smile in Su Han''s eyes, he found a way to Beicang Mountain, but the other party had the same purpose as him, but he could wait for a while.

 Chapter 1267： Baili Xuan Xing

    In the next period of time, except for occasionally paying attention to Luo Wuji''s deeds, Su Han spent the rest of the time cultivating.


    The consumption of phase condensate pills one by one, Su Han estimated that the last layer of film would cost at least two thousand phase condensate pills to break it in advance!


    To be an ordinary martial artist, you might rather spend several decades than spend the entire two thousand phase pill.


    Since he broke through the golden body realm, the speed of refining phase condensing pills has also increased a lot, and refining six pieces in one day is no problem.


    That''s the case, it will take him a whole year or so to increase his life value to 242.1.


    "General Manager, I heard that two people have come to worship in our mansion recently, both of them are tinder physicians?"


    Yushenhunhou''s fourth son, Baili Xuanxing, approached the chief executive and asked about Su Han and Luo Wuji.


    The general manager was startled, then smiled and nodded, "My son, are you looking for something to do with them?"


    "If something is going on, I''ll take care of you and make arrangements so that one of them will go to Ghost Valley with me."


    Baili Xuanxing Road.


    "Ghost Valley? Shizi, that place is very dangerous. I don''t know what Shizi is going to do there?"


    The general manager frowned slightly.


    The Ghost Valley in the mouth of Baili Xuan Xing is also within the territory of the Royal God City, but there is a mixture of fish and dragons, and the black market in the black market.


    Ordinary warriors would not go there, and because there was a foreign race ten-tribulation golden body sitting in the town, the Hou Mansion opened one eye and closed another, allowing the ghost valley to develop on its own, without hindrance or mixing.


    "Why, you have to ask questions when I go to Ghost Valley?"


    Baili Xuanxing frowned slightly.


    When the chief executive saw this, he sneered: "The safety of the son is the safety of our wait..."


    "I have a friend who has been detained in Ghost Valley, so I will take someone to bring him out. My friend is also a Tinder physician. Because of his shallow methods, he did not cure the other party''s illness and was detained by the other party."


    Baili Xuanxing snorted coldly.


    "Is there anything like this? If this is the case, our Hou Mansion will send someone over to give an order, and the other party will let them go."


    General pipeline: "You don''t need to go there in person, right?"


    "My friend doesn''t know who I am. I don''t want him to think that I am the son of the Hou Mansion and treat me a little bit grudge."


    Baili Xuanxing shook his head slightly, and he said impatiently: "You only need to arrange an enshrinement to follow me. Since I can come to my Hou Mansion as an enshrinement, there must be two brushes for him to heal people. My friend will naturally get away."


    The general manager was silent for a few breaths, then nodded slightly.


    Not long after, he brought Baili Xuanxing to the center of Su Han and Luo Wuji''s courtyard, as if hesitating to arrange an enshrinement.


    "Master."


    Luo Wuji seemed to be leaving the house, and when he saw the chief executive, he clasped his fists and saluted.


    "Human race?"


    Baili Xuanxing looked at Luo Wuji, slightly startled.


    "Who is this?"


    Luo Wuji looked at Baili Xuanxing.


    "Luo Fu, this is the fourth son of our Hou Mansion."


    Big total pipeline.


    "It turns out that the son is face to face.


    Wu Ji was rude. "


    Luo Wuji clasped his fist.


    "You don''t need to call my son, my name is Baili Xuanxing, are you a Tinder physician? I''m going to Ghost Valley, so you can go with me."


    Baili Xuanxing Road.


    A smile flashed deep in Luo Wuji''s eyes. Just as he was about to nod, the general manager shook his head slightly and said:


    "Second son, let Yan Zongfu go with you, after all, Luo Zhezhan is a human race. Going to the place in Ghost Valley will inevitably cause some trouble."


    "Well, this is also."


    Baili Xuanxing nodded slightly.


    Luo Wuji was startled, and a strong smile squeezed out of his face. With the identity of Human Race, it was really not very convenient to act in the realm of Soul Race.


    The general manager knocked on the small courtyard where Su Han was located, and a human servant walked out. Seeing that it was the general manager, he quickly turned around and notified Su Han.


    After a few breaths, Su Han walked out of the yard.


    "Master."


    Su Han clasped his fists and saluted the general manager.


    "No need to be polite, this is the eldest son of our Hou Mansion, we need Yan enshrine to go to Ghost Valley together, I wonder if Yan enshrine is willing?"


    The general manager smiled.


    Enshrinement is the body of freedom, so if you want to drive enshrinement, you have to agree to the enshrinement. If Su Han uses the identity of the human race, the soul race will treat it equally. After all, this is the rule. If the rule is broken, there is no foreign race. Willing to do things for the soul race.


    "Yan enshrine, if you can follow me to Ghost Valley this time, two hundred best spirit coins will be offered after the incident."


    Baili Xuanxing took a look at Su Han and said.


    "I don''t know the specifics?"


    Su Han did not directly agree.


    After the cup of tea, Su Han nodded slightly towards Baili Xuanxing, "Then let the world take a trip."


    "It''s not too late, we will start now!"


    Baili Xuanxing hurriedly said.


    Looking at the distant figures of Su Han and others, a pity flashed in Luo Wuji''s eyes.


    This opportunity happened to allow her to get close to Baili Xuanxing to see if Baili Xuanxing was related to that case.


    But the other party didn''t want to let her go, and she couldn''t be too anxious to avoid showing off her feet.


    "Luo Gongfu, Miss invites you to come over."


    A maid walked slowly to Luo Wuji and interrupted her contemplation.


    "Miss''s illness has changed?"


    Luo Wuji was startled slightly.


    It shouldn''t be, the sickness of the other party is her hands and feet, which should have been cured.


    "No, the young lady wants to talk to Luo Zhuofeng, after all, in this Hou''s mansion, you can talk to the young lady, and now only Luo worships you."


    The maid smiled.


    to chat with?


    A smile appeared in Luo Wuji''s eyes, and he nodded, which was exactly what she wanted, to see if she could find any clues from Baili Xuanyue.


    As long as she locks on the target person, she will be able to retreat. Naturally, the strong from Beicangshan will come forward to kill the opponent!


    Over the years, if it hadn''t been for Beicang Mountain to secretly support and help the human race, even with the human race''s terrifyingly powerful ability to multiply, the number of human races in the earth immortal world would have been drastically reduced!


    ...


    Su Han and Baili Xuanxing went on the road together, no one else followed, but there was a faint aura hanging behind them all the time.


    Su Han is also familiar with this aura, living in the same area with him, is also the worship of the Hou Mansion, the golden body of Nine Tribulations.


    It''s just that Su Han has never seen the other person.


    Baili Xuan Xing is only a half-step golden body of six calamities, not a strong golden body yet, not aware of this breath, and has been talking enthusiastically with Su Han along the way.


    His words are sincere, and his attitude towards Su Han is not like that of the Houfu Shizi, he looks like an ordinary young man.


    Su Han didn''t underestimate him. As the son of the Hou Mansion, how could he be so ordinary?


    "Yan enshrines, when you arrive in Ghost Valley, don''t reveal my identity, please remember."


    Baili Xuanxing reminded again.


    He said this sentence back and forth several times.


    "understood."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    A few days later.


    The two arrived in Ghost Valley. This is a huge basin. Seen from the air, it looks like it is sinking into the ground. There are endless dense buildings. There is no Royal God City or Feilong City.

 Chapter 1268： Enshrined in Royal God Hou Mansion, Fuxian

    There are all kinds of races in Ghost Valley. Su Han not only saw the Zombie, but also the Yasha, Ghost, and Human. He was dizzying along the way, but he was still dominated by the Soul.


    Suddenly, Su Han''s eyes moved, and a few Dharma monks who were similar to the human race walked in front of him, but with silver pupils.


    Protoss.


    Several Protoss talked and laughed as they passed by Su Han and Baili Xuanxing. They talked louder than other races. Sometimes when they saw the human race, they would deliberately stare at them for a few moments, and the killing intent was clear in their eyes.


    In Ghost Valley, they couldn''t help fighting, and if they didn''t agree with a few words, they could rise through the sky and go to the sea of ??clouds to kill.


    It''s just that the human race that dares to haunt the ghost valley can''t be underestimated, and the protoss won''t take it easily when they see it.


    After a cup of tea.


    Su Han and Baili Xuanxing appeared in front of a house. The house was heavily guarded. There were ghost guards standing at the door, with blue fangs and green skin.


    After seeing Su Han and Baili Xuanxing, they didn''t dare to show their teeth and claws, but they did their best to stop them.


    "Two adults of the soul race, this is the Black Profound Gang. I wonder what the two adults of the soul race do?"


    "I''m here to find my brother."


    Baili Xuanxing snorted coldly, "Let my brother come out!"


    "Your brother?"


    One of the ghost clan warriors looked weird and said, "What is the name of your brother''s brother?"


    "Chi Yuanhai!"


    Baili Xuanxing said coldly.


    Although he did not intend to expose the identity of the son of Houfu, when facing outsiders, his temperament was still different from that of ordinary soul clan, and his words were full of majesty.


    "Chi Yuanhai? Is that Tinder physician?"


    The ghost guards glanced at each other, and the person who had spoken earlier smiled again: "Please wait for the two of you. Let''s go to send a message."


    One of them turned around and entered the yard. Not long after, a group of spirit races came out, and the person in the lead exuded a cold breath.


    Soul Race Eight Tribulations Golden Body Strong!


    "Are you the brother of the liar? It just happened. Killing him is not enough to relieve my anger. Killing you too can vent my hatred!"


    The Eight Tribulations powerhouse of the Soul Race grinnedly said.


    At this time, Su Han noticed that the aura of the Nine Tribulations Powerhouse who had been following them was fluctuating.


    Without waiting for his action, Baili Xuan Xing said coldly: "You are the leader of the Black Profound Clan, right? I brought a Tinder physician today and asked him to treat your son. Once he is cured, you can take Chi Yuan. The sea is released."


    Tinder physician?


    The black mysterious gang leader stared slightly, then looked at Su Han, with a hint of suspiciousness in his eyes:


    "Are you a Tinder physician?"


    "Understand a little bit."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "How do I trust you, Chi Yuanhai almost put my son to death!"


    The black mysterious gang leader frowned.


    "Since we are dying, what else is there to be afraid of? If your son''s illness cannot be cured today, you will detain the three of us together!"


    Baili Xuanxing coldly snorted.


    "I didn''t agree."


    Su Han glanced at him, secretly slandering in his heart.


    When the other party saw this, he stopped talking, and invited Su Han in. Since Baili Xuanxing had brought the Tinder Physician, their attitude had changed.


    After the two entered, a figure appeared again in front of the Black Profound Gang. The Ghost Clan guards felt strange. Why are so many people coming to the Black Profound Gang today?


    "Your Excellency?"


    "Enshrined in the Royal God Hou Mansion, Fuxian."


    Lord Fuxian said lightly.


    "Royal God Hou Mansion?"


    The ghost guard was taken aback.


    ...


    Su Han followed Baili Xuanxing to a wing room, except for a sick young man lying on the bed, there was no one else in it.


    "Where is my brother?"


    Baili Xuanxing frowned.


    "Cure my son so you can see your brother."


    The black mysterious gang leader said lightly.


    "No, how do I know if my brother is dead?"


    Baili Xuanxing refused directly.


    "If you can''t cure my son, then Chi Yuanhai will really die. If you talk nonsense, I will send him his head first."


    The black mysterious gang leader coldly snorted.


    At this moment, a subordinate ran in and whispered a few words in his ear. The Black Profound Gang gang leader was taken aback, turned and left.


    "What do you help the lord do?"


    Baili Xuanxing frowned.


    "Two of you later."


    The other party smiled.


    Probably after waiting for a cup of tea, the Black Profound Gang leader appeared again, but this time, his eyes on Baili Profound Star became a little weird.


    Along with him, there was also a young soul clan, whose breath was weak and his body was obviously injured.


    "Brother Chi, are you okay!"


    Baili Xuanxing quickly stepped forward.


    Seeing that it was Baili Xuanxing, Chi Yuanhai showed a touch of emotion in his eyes, and then said ashamed: "Xuan Xing, my skills are not good, and I am tired of you."


    "It''s okay, I''ll bring in a Tinder physician. As long as he cures the young master of the Black Profound Gang, we can go."


    Baili Xuanxing Road.


    "Yes, if my son is cured, you can leave. I always speak for words!"


    The black mysterious gang leader nodded slightly.


    "Brother Yan."


    Baili Xuanxing looked at Su Han.


    Su Han already knew in his heart that the elixir was ready, he nodded slightly when he saw it, walked to the bedside, and directly fed the other party.


    "You, you didn''t even look at it, just..."


    Chi Yuanhai was shocked.


    Then he hurriedly said to the Black Profound Gang''s helper: "Helper, if the younger helper is hurt, this time it''s none of my business."


    "Humph."


    The leader of the Black Profound Gang glanced at him and snorted secretly. His son was originally a minor problem. After being cured by the opponent, he was directly bedridden.


    Although Su Han did not have a diagnosis, he still had a little confidence in his heart. After all, the other party was the worship of the Hou Mansion!


    Sure enough, after a few breaths, the young man stood up and vomited a mouthful of black blood. After vomiting the black blood, his complexion improved a lot and he was able to sit up by himself.


    Upon seeing this, the gang leader of the Black Profound Gang immediately clasped his fist towards Su Han and said, "Your Excellency, please!"


    The worship of the Hou Mansion is indeed very powerful. Unlike the Chi Yuanhai that he found, the three-legged cat almost put his son to death.


    If it hadn''t been for the identity of Baili Xuanxing, even if his son was cured, he would not let Chi Yuanhai go.


    "Some minor problems, just use the right medicine."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Chi Yuanhai stared at this scene dumbfounded, and then quietly said to Baili Xuan Xing, "Xuan Xing, where did you find the Tinder Physician? How can this method be so superb?"


    "I met on the road."


    Baili Xuanxing changed the subject without a trace: "Since the young master is fine, let''s go."


    The black mysterious gang leader sent the three people out of the black mysterious gang all the way.


    Baili Xuanxing said to Su Han: "Brother Yan, Brother Chi and I have something else, why don''t we just leave it?"


    He winked at Su Han.


    "it is good."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, turned and left, anyway, there was another enshrine to follow, Baili Xuanxing''s safety did not need him to worry about.


    At the same time, he can also be sure that Baili Xuanxing is basically unlikely to be behind the case. Next, I still have to find an opportunity to get in touch with the other three sons.

 Chapter 1269： Little Prince

    Su Han had planned to leave Ghost Valley directly, but he found that there were also rough stones in Ghost Valley.


    However, in his eyes, those rough stones are basically of little value. There are many people who play them, and most of them are only a few hundred low-grade spirit coins.


    "Yan Jifu, are you also interested in this rough stone?"


    A voice rang beside Su Han.


    Su Han was startled.


    How is this voice so familiar?


    He turned around to look, and said calmly: "Your Excellency?"


    "I am also the worship of the Royal God Hou Mansion, but I am practicing on weekdays, and it is normal that I have never seen the worship of Yan."


    The fairy son said with a smile.


    "That''s it, I saw this rough bet, it''s very interesting."


    Su Han''s eyes showed a sense of sorrow, then smiled and nodded.


    In his heart, he was a little shocked.


    Xingchen Haifu Fairy?


    Enshrined in Yushenhou Mansion?


    Nine Tribulations Golden Body?


    Even if the blade is bloodless, it is now only the seven-tribulation golden body. Everyone entered the earth immortal realm at the same time. In less than three years, how could the other party have the nine-tribulation golden body?


    Really want to care, Blade Wuxue came some time earlier than him, and when he came, he was the golden body of the Seven Tribulations.


    Fuxian was nothing more than Six Tribulations Zhundi!


    Is it similar in appearance?


    Mindful of this, Su Han asked casually: "How do you call it?"


    "Fu Xian."


    The fairy son said with a smile.


    It''s really him!


    What enhanced calcium tablet did this guy eat? In three years, from the realm of the Six Tribulations quasi-emperor, breakthrough to the Nine Tribulations golden body?


    Su Han was shocked and puzzled again. The opponent''s cultivation speed was faster than him.


    "Fuxian worship, are you here to protect the safety of your son?"


    Su Han asked casually.


    Fuxian nodded slightly.


    "The son is separated from me now, don''t you follow him, are you afraid that the son is in danger? This ghost valley is quite chaotic."


    Su Han said.


    "The son of the world hasn''t left the ghost valley, so I thought of saying hello to Yan Jibong."


    Young Master Fuxian smiled, then his eyes moved slightly, and he clasped his fist towards Su Han and said: "Yan worship, don''t pass it."


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Su Han stood still and pondered for a few breaths.


    No matter what opportunity Fuxian Gongzi gets, he will continue to work hard, lest he will take a bigger step.


    "I heard that the little prince is coming to our ghost valley this time to fight us against the rough stones. If you want to come to the ghost valley, it will be lively for a while."


    "Little Prince? Is he really going to come to our Ghost Valley? This is the heir of the saint, such a distinguished person, will come here?"


    "Don''t believe it, that''s the news from the Valley Lord''s Mansion. Both the Valley Lord and the little prince like rough stones, and they once had friendship.


    Therefore, this time I plan to organize a rough stone meeting here in Ghost Valley, and I have invited Tianjiao from all sides to participate. "


    "If that''s the case, Ghost Valley must be very lively. Recently, you and I have hurry to stock up more goods, so you can make a deal!"


    If the son of a saint travels, it must be a strong person like a cloud. Even a warrior who is not interested in the original stone will come here to try to form friendship with it.


    A dragon chant suddenly sounded.


    Everyone in Ghost Valley looked up one after another, and saw a giant dragon leaping into the sky. This giant dragon seemed to have impure blood, which was very different from the real dragon and had the same breath.


    But the person who can control the dragon must be a first-class person. Looking at the flowers around him, there are countless figures, male and female, some people suddenly guessed the identity of the person who came.


    "Little prince, it''s been a long time!"


    A figure broke through the air in Ghost Valley and greeted the other party with a hearty laugh.


    This person exudes an aura that is not weaker than that of Li Shuying. Obviously, he is a golden body of ten tribulations. Not surprisingly, he is the valley master of this ghost valley!


    On the giant dragon, there was a young man standing with his hands behind his back. His sword eyebrows and star eyes were a bit stronger than the ordinary soul race. He was very close to the human race, but it was still short in the human race.


    However, his height and body shape cannot conceal the flame-like terrifying aura on his body. This person''s cultivation level may have exceeded the scope of ten calamities!


    Heir of the saint, little prince!


    "Mingyou, how many rough stones did you prepare this time, and what is the quality?"


    The little prince stood at the dragon''s head and talked with each other.


    "In order to open the rough stone conference with the little prince this time, I have saved a lot of rough stones over the years, just waiting for the little prince to come and appreciate it."


    Mingyou smiled.


    Like the martial artists around, Su Han was looking up at this scene, but when he looked at it, he felt something was wrong.


    How could the breath of the dragon at the feet of the little prince be so familiar?


    After Su Han watched for a while.


    A touch of consternation gradually appeared on his face.


    Isn''t this breath Emperor Long Shengman?


    The opponent soared earlier than Bladeless Blood, but how could he become someone else''s mount in a blink of an eye?


    At this time, the little prince had gone to the Valley Lord''s Mansion with the ghost of the ghost valley, and everyone turned their gazes back, chattering with excitement.


    The descendants of the saints came to the ghost valley, undoubtedly added a bit of luck to the ghost valley, which is good for everyone.


    For ordinary people, air luck is intangible and invisible, but its effect is very obvious. Only from the day when the children of various races are born, you can clearly feel the benefits of air luck!


    Su Han had planned to leave, but after seeing Emperor Long Shengman, he planned to stay for a while to see if he had the opportunity to talk to the other party for a few words and ask what was going on.


    A few days later.


    Su Han unexpectedly met the Chief Manager, Baili Xuanyue and Luo Wuji in Ghost Valley.


    The three of them all followed a short and thin old man. If nothing else, this old man should be Yu Shen Hun Hou!


    With a thought, Su Han greeted the four directly.


    "Yan Jifeng hasn''t left yet?"


    The general manager was a little surprised, and then he said to the old man: "Master Hou, this is Yan worship."


    "Since we ran into each other here, Yan Zhifeng will go to meet the little prince with me."


    Yu Shen Hun Hou smiled and nodded.


    He didn''t ask about Baili Xuanxing''s whereabouts, obviously he knew it.


    Su Han followed the general manager and walked towards the Lord''s Mansion in Ghost Valley.


    "Yan Jifu, has that matter been resolved?"


    Luo Wuji approached Su Han and asked casually.


    "solved."


    Su Han smiled.


    "That''s good, the son should be very happy to be able to relieve the worries of the son."


    Luo Wuji smiled.


    "Yan enshrine, but I trouble you, my fourth brother is not serious on weekdays, and Yan enshrine should take care of this little thing."


    Baili Xuanyue said with a smile.


    "As an offering, it should be."


    Su Han smiled and waved.


    After everyone talked and laughed, they arrived at the Master''s Mansion of Ghost Valley, Yu Shen Hun Hou''s face was a sign.


    The guard at the entrance of the Valley Lord''s Mansion met and let them go directly. When passing a martial arts field on the way, Su Han saw Emperor Long Shengman lying prone on the ground, squinting his eyes.

 Chapter 1270： True Dragon Academy

    Perhaps he sensed that someone was watching him, and Emperor Long Shengman suddenly opened his eyes. When he saw that the other party was a soul clan, he immediately closed his eyes, and a hint of hatred flashed deep in his eyes.


    "Yan Fu, this dragon has a trace of the blood of the real dragon family. Although it is only a golden body of seven calamities, it is also a symbol of identity to be able to control this dragon with the blood of a real dragon."


    Yu Shen Hun Hou suddenly stopped, looked at Emperor Long Shengman, smiled and said to Su Han.


    Everyone also stopped one after another, looking at Emperor Long Shengman curiously.


    The real dragon of the earth immortal realm is respected. It is also rare to have a dragon with a trace of real dragon blood. Even in the soul race, it is rare to see the real dragon. Now, looking at this dragon can be considered a solution. addiction.


    "Master Hou, if he really has true dragon blood, his status should not be very noble, how can he become a mount?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "It seems that Yan is dedicated to the art of healing the Tao and doesn''t know much about some things. Although this dragon has true dragon blood, in the eyes of the true dragon family, they are not true dragons, and they are not of the same race.


    However, those who can have such a dragon as a mount can only be achieved by a detached existence like the son of a saint. "


    Yushenhunhou smiled.


    After a pause, he glanced at Su Han, "Yan Enshrine, some well-known Tinder physicians can also control the dragon, and Yan Enshrine may not have no chance in the future."


    "Master Hou was joking, how can I control such flood dragons."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    "Roar--"


    Emperor Long Shengman suddenly let out a low growl.


    When Yushenhun saw this, a chuckle flashed in his eyes, and he led everyone on.


    Not long after, everyone came to a large hall. The hall was already full of guests. The most eye-catching ones should be the little prince who is in the center, and the ghost of the ghost valley master Mingyou sitting on his left hand.


    The rest of them are all local arrogances who followed the little prince to Ghost Valley this time, and many of them are heirs of marquis like Baili Xuanyue.


    These Tianjiao and Xiao Wangye have a common hobby, betting on rocks.


    Even if you don''t have this hobby, you will force yourself to have it, so you can take this opportunity to get closer to the little prince, and it may be favored by the saint!


    "Yu Shen Hun Hou is also here."


    The little prince saw Yu Shen Hun Hou and immediately got up to greet him.


    Mingyou also greeted him with a smile, but his eyes looked at Yu Shen Hun Hou with a hint of provocation.


    Both of them are ten tribulation golden bodies, but one is a Marquis, and the other is just the Lord of Ghost Valley, and they are under the jurisdiction of the Marquis in name. No one will be convinced.


    "Little prince, I haven''t seen you for a few years now, you have already condensed the foundation of your innate nature, and you admire and admire it!"


    Yu Shen Hun Hou laughed loudly.


    Innate foundation?


    Su Han secretly said in his heart that what he guessed was right, the cultivation level of this little prince was the highest among all the people present.


    Eleven Tribulations Golden Body!


    When he came to the realm of the earth, he saw the golden body of the Eleven Tribulations head-on for the first time, and the identity of the opponent still had some background, he was the heir of the saint, the legendary second generation of Wu!


    The heart, the official of the monarch, is the main vein of man, in charge of the circulation of blood!


    The liver, the officer of the general, has a great relationship with the soul and temperament, and is in charge of the human spirit!


    The spleen, the foundation of acquired, is related to the source, and connects to the treasures of the human body!


    The lungs, the prime minister of the human body, operate the Qi machine, carry Qi and blood, and connect the major meridians!


    The kidney, the foundation of the innate, the place where the essence is stored, the main bone and the marrow, and the power of the flesh come from here!


    Bone, fleshy dragon veins, world frame, strong bones, spleen lungs and kidneys!


    "Eleven calamity golden body, vigor should have a qualitative change, far surpassing ten calamity golden body, the kidney is strong and the kidney is strong..."


    Su Han sighed secretly in his heart.


    According to the current speed of practice, he is the smoothest, and it takes about ten years to get promoted to the Eleven Calamities.


    Every time, he has to condense all the viscera perfectly, otherwise the time will be delayed.


    Ten years, say long is not long, say short is not short.


    "The soul is joking, I''m just taking advantage of the time and place to make peace with people. Without my father, it is still unknown whether I am a golden body or not."


    The little prince smiled.


    Everyone was startled, then their faces were weird, and they didn''t know if they should agree with a smile.


    Yu Shen Hun Hou immediately changed the subject and said to the little prince: "Today, knowing that the little prince is going to hold a rough stone meeting in the ghost valley, I brought some precious stones to join in the fun, can the little prince still welcome?"


    "That is naturally very welcome, and the treasure of the soul must be very precious!"


    The little prince immediately smiled.


    After chatting for a few words, his eyes fell on Baili Xuanyue, he saw that Luo Wuji was a human race, so he didn''t pay much attention.


    "Xuanyue has seen Little Prince!"


    Baili Xuanyue stepped forward and saluted Yingying.


    "Oh, she is Baili Xuanyue, the fifth female of the soul waiting. I heard that she has extremely high aptitude and she is also a golden body in seven calamities at a young age."


    "Hunhou brought her here for another purpose. This rough meeting is just an excuse."


    The eyes of the young men and women in the hall showed a touch of different colors, and most of the women''s eyes looked at Baili Xuanyue with a trace of vigilance.


    Who doesn''t want to be the little princess?


    After all, the little prince is the prince¡¯s only son, and all the resources are cultivated in one. In the future, he is very likely to become the saint who is in charge of the luck of a family. Sublimation of the soul!


    "It''s really sister Xuanyue. I haven''t seen her for several years, I almost can''t recognize it."


    The little prince smiled.


    A shy color flashed in Baili Xuanyue''s eyes, which made her look charming.


    When the little prince saw this, he couldn''t help but look twice.


    Yu Shen Hou said with a smile: "Little Prince, I don''t know when this rough meeting will start. When the meeting is over, you can go to my house to retell the past."


    A sneer flashed in Mingyou''s eyes. This was the other party''s true purpose. As for the rough stone? He was not interested in the gods and souls he knew, and would not even allow his sons to bet on stones.


    "It''s easy to say, in fact, this time, I made a bet with a fellow junior in the True Dragon Academy. The other party will bring a rough stone master to compete with me. When they arrive, the rough stone conference will be opened."


    The little prince smiled.


    Real Dragon Academy?


    Yu Shen Hun Hou was startled, a solemn color flashed in his eyes.


    It is a huge creature located in the central dragon court. Those who can cultivate in it are the heirs of the saints, among them there are even the heirs of the saint and the saint!


    Even if he was the Hou Ye of the Soul Race, he couldn''t send his heirs to the True Dragon Academy to practice, unless it was introduced by a saint, and the qualifications met the requirements of the True Dragon Academy.


    In this way, the character that the little prince is waiting for should also be a son of a saint, but I don''t know if it is a soul race!


    "Hunhou, who are these two?"


    Mingyou smiled, and his eyes fell on Su Han and Luo Wuji.


    "Oh, these two are new offerings from my Hou Mansion, both of them are tinder physicians."


    Yu Shen Hun returned to his senses and said with a light smile.


    Tinder physician?


    Everyone couldn''t help but glanced more.


    Mingyou looked at Luo Wuji, "Is this Human Race? I have long heard that Human Race also has unique features in the art of healing, all thanks to the Nanhua Saint. Soul, I don''t know if I can cut love, let her come. Should I be an offering to Nether Valley?"

 Chapter 1271： Quasi saint

    As soon as Netherworld said this, Yu Shen Hun Hou''s expression suddenly changed, and he said without a smile:


    "Master Nether Valley, with your cultivation base, you can go and invite a few Tinder physicians to come back. Why come to me to dig people?"


    Netherworld smiled, "My Netherworld Valley is too messy, and those Tinder physicians don''t want to come. How can they have the reputation of the Hou Mansion, so these physicians can rely on themselves."


    There was a hint of gunpowder in the tone of both parties.


    Upon seeing this, the little prince laughed, made a difference, and brought the topic to himself again.


    After everyone talked for an hour or so, Nether Ming began to arrange food and lodging for everyone, Su Han and Luo Wuji could also move freely, and there was no need to wait for them with Yu Shenhun.


    The Valley Lord''s Mansion occupies an extremely large area, like the martial arts field where Emperor Long Shengman stayed before, there are dozens of them.


    While strolling around, Su Han had already seen the subordinates brought by the little prince who were arranging the rough stone assembly. One by one, the odd-shaped rough stones were placed neatly and divided into multiple areas.


    There was a flash of purple energy in his eyes, and everything in the original stone was in sight. After reading it, Su Han suddenly had a count.


    Some of these rough stones came from Nether Valley, some were brought by the little prince, and some were brought by the Royal God Hou Mansion.


    Several of them were extremely valuable, and Su Han was mainly observing a rough stone that was as tall as a person.


    This rough stone is divided into several layers, and each layer has some value and is a kind of spiritual material, but at the end, there is a large pile of top-quality spiritual coins.


    If divided according to size, this tuft of superb spirit coins can cut at least 30,000 pieces, which is equivalent to a superb condensed fruit tree.


    "And such good things."


    A smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    If this rough stone is not unexpected, he intends to get it, and 30,000 Supreme Spirit Coins is not a small sum.


    Now his best spirit coin is still in his early 40,000, and the Condensed Phase Pill is also in his early 6,000, which is enough to be used as the principal at the Rough Stone Conference.


    "Please respect yourself!"


    "Miss Luo, I am the son of Ling Tianhou. You are an enshrinement in Yushenhou''s Mansion. How can you serve me as a concubine?"


    "Miss Luo, you are a human race. If you can serve as a concubine for the world''s son in the realm of the soul race, you will be able to rely on it in the future."


    "You may not know that in recent years, some human towns and even sects have been ransacked for some reason. People are not born or dead. The Royal God Hou Mansion may not be able to protect you."


    "Ling Tianhou is a strong golden body in the twelve calamities, following the world''s son, the future is bright!"


    "Sorry, apart from practicing and healing, the little girl has no idea of ??starting a family in her heart."


    Su Han looked up, and Luo Wuji did not know when he was stopped by a group of spirit races. There were five men and women in the spirit race.


    The young soul clan headed by him is also a golden body of seven calamities, and the soul clan around him has seven and six calamities.


    "Luo Jifeng, what happened?"


    Su Han walked slowly in front of everyone, and smiled towards Luo Wuji.


    When Luo Wuji saw Su Han, he suddenly sighed in relief and slowly walked behind Su Han with a smile on his face:


    "Yan enshrines, nothing is wrong, just some misunderstandings, let''s go."


    "That''s good."


    Su Han nodded with a smile, and was about to turn her around and leave.


    A faint anger flashed in the eyes of Ling Tianhou''s son Zheng Tonglong, and he said:


    "What are you talking about between me and Miss Luo?"


    Everyone is a soul clan, and these people also know that Su Han is the worship of the Royal God Hou Mansion, and they feel a little jealous.


    But jealousy goes to jealousy, and their origins are not simple. Even if they are not as good as the Royal God Hou Mansion, they cannot be contended by a mere sacrifice.


    Moreover, Zheng Tonglong''s identity is even more noble. There are seventy-two princes in the soul clan, and every master prince is a strong man on the side.


    Regardless of whether it is a strong or a weak, strong people above ten calamities golden body are rare, and most of the seventy-two princes are in this state.


    Only a few are the golden bodies of the eleven calamities or even the golden bodies of the twelve calamities.


    The Twelve Tribulations golden body is very close to the saints. Some people in the rivers and lakes call this realm quasi saints, and their status is also very transcendent.


    Zheng Tonglong''s father Ling Tianhou is a quasi-sage.


    "Don''t conflict with them."


    Luo Wuji whispered to Su Han.


    The other party came with the little prince, and her status and status must be extraordinary. As for Ling Tianhou, she also heard about it.


    Quasi-sage strong.


    There are not many such powerful people in Beicang Mountain. She has also seen the methods of the quasi-sage powerful, and the wave of hands is filled with the aura of destroying the world, which is not comparable to that of an ordinary golden body.


    "This is the Valley Lord''s Mansion, they won''t mess around if they want to come."


    Su Han smiled at Luo Wuji, and his eyes fell on Zheng Tonglong, "I have heard some of your previous conversations. Luo Jifeng doesn''t want to start a family, so you don''t need to stalk you."


    "Bold!"


    "What kind of identity do you dare to speak such a wild word!"


    "You can humiliate Zheng Shizi? What is stalker? It is her blessing for Zheng Shizi to see Luo Wuji.


    How many human women are crying and crying, and they are unable to marry into the rich family of the Hou Mansion. Do you think that the Hou Mansion can be entered by the Human Race?


    Even a Soul Race like you may not be eligible to enter Ling Tianhou Mansion! The Tinder Physician in Ling Tianhou''s Mansion is much better than you! "


    Zheng Tonglong hadn''t spoken yet, the soul race Tianjiao who followed him had continued to speak against Su Han.


    The movement here also attracted the attention of others, but seeing that Zheng Tonglong was present, no one came forward to mix up the matter easily.


    Among those who came with the little prince, Zheng Tonglong also had the highest status.


    No matter it is the soul race in the Valley Lord''s Mansion or the soul race that comes with it, they will not easily offend such an existence.


    "I''m just telling the truth, is it possible that today this Zheng Shizi can forcibly **** Luo Zhuan away?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Miss Luo, give me a word."


    Zheng Tonglong suddenly looked at Luo Wuji and said lightly.


    "Sorry."


    Luo Wuji said lightly.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Zheng Tonglong sneered, his eyes fell on Su Han, "Dare to steal a woman from me, you are quite kind."


    "Zheng Shizi, you misunderstood."


    Luo Wuji frowned slightly.


    "Don''t misunderstand, why can''t I see it?"


    Zheng Tonglong looked at Su Han coldly: "Don''t think that you are the worship of the Royal God Hou Mansion. I can''t help you. When this rough meeting is over, let''s wait and see."


    "Hey, isn''t this Zheng Shizi?"


    Suddenly, the chief executive came quickly and smiled immediately when he saw Zheng Tonglong to please.


    "Manager Yu."


    Zheng Tonglong''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Your Hou Mansion''s offerings are very temperamental, but Mr. Yu should teach them the rules."


    The general manager glanced at Su Han in surprise, and then sneered at Zheng Tonglong, "Zheng Shizi, what''s the misunderstanding in this? If there is a misunderstanding, I will let Yan Gongfeng and Luo Gongfeng apologize to you." He looked at Su Han and Luo Wuji, "The two are worshipping, don''t hurry to apologize to Zheng Shizi."

 Chapter 1272： Exposure

    Su Han was stunned.


    Luo Wuji was also startled.


    Seeing that there was no movement from the two of them, the chief executive flashed a solemn look in his eyes, and his tone became a little serious:


    "Two worshippers, what are you waiting for?"


    Zheng Tonglong''s eyes showed a faint sneer, just staring at Su Han and Luo Wuji.


    The eyes of the others also showed a touch of gloat.


    "General Manager, are you misunderstanding? I am the worship of the Hou Mansion, not the servant of the Hou Mansion.


    What qualifications do you have to make me apologize to this person? "


    Su Han said lightly.


    As soon as he said this, Luo Wuji''s eyes suddenly showed a touch of shock.


    The chief executive was stunned for a moment, as if he didn''t expect Su Han to turn his face directly with him, his face became gloomy and ugly.


    "Haha, Manager Yu, you have seen it too, his temper is really not small.


    If I hadn''t seen the four sons of your Hou Mansion, I would really think that they were not the worship of your Mansion, but the son. "


    Zheng Tonglong laughed loudly.


    "Yan worship, do you know that you are making enemies for my imperial palace? Zheng Shizi''s father is Ling Tianhou, one of the quasi-sages of the soul race.


    If you insist on going your own way and don''t realize it, my house will not be able to protect you, so you can only leave by yourself. "


    The general manager said lightly.


    The threatening meaning of his remarks can be understood by fools.


    Without the protection of the Royal God Hou Mansion, how can the ordinary soul race compete with the son of the quasi-sage?


    "You are free."


    Su Han gave a faint smile.


    The general manager''s complexion suddenly became incomparable.


    Just as he was still about to speak, a heroic soul race woman came slowly.


    "Zheng Shizi, the little prince wants to see you."


    The soul clan woman held her fist towards Zheng Tonglong.


    "Miss Ming, the little prince wants to see me? Thank you Miss Ming for coming to let me know."


    Zheng Tonglong hugged his fists, then gave Su Han a cold look, then turned around and led everyone away.


    "Miss Ming."


    The general manager held a fist towards the soul clan woman.


    "Manager Yu."


    The woman also smiled and nodded.


    "Yan worship, I will truthfully report to Master Hou about the matter just now. Whether you leave or stay depends on Master Hou''s wishes, huh!"


    The general manager glanced at Su Han, then turned and left.


    "You should apologize to Zheng Tonglong. He is a small-minded person. If the Royal God Hou Mansion does not protect you, you will have difficulty in the spirit race realm in the future."


    The soul clan girl did not leave, but looked at Su Han and Luo Wuji.


    She saw the whole process very early.


    "Thank you girl for reminding."


    Su Han smiled.


    "If the Royal God Hou Mansion does not protect you, you will come to my Nether Valley, and my father has a very good relationship with the little prince.


    With his presence, Zheng Tonglong dare not be aggressive anymore. "


    The Soul Race woman smiled.


    My daughter?


    Su Han and Luo Wuji were startled, no wonder Zheng Tonglong was so polite to them, and the chief executive also saluted them specially.


    It turned out to be the daughter of the Lord of Nether Valley.


    Although Mingyou''s status is not comparable to that of Yushenhunhou, his relationship with the little prince can make up for this.


    Zheng Tonglong dared to say harsh words to the worship of the Royal God Hou Mansion, but he may not dare to say anything to Nethergu.


    "My name is Ming Lijun, you can come to me if you think about it. If you leave Netherworld Valley, then I won''t be able to help."


    Ming Lijun smiled slightly and turned to leave.


    On the other side, Zheng Tonglong found that the little prince didn''t call himself at all, and he was furious. He wanted to question Ming Lijun, but finally calmed down and dispelled the idea.


    "Go and check the origin of that Yan worship."


    "Yes, my son."


    ...


    "Yan Jibi, thank you very much this time, but it caused you to get into trouble..."


    Luo Wuji looked at Su Han with a complicated expression.


    Unexpectedly, this soul clan was so tough that he dared to directly confront the son of quasi-sage for her.


    She has a thorough understanding of the soul race.


    The status and status of the son of the quasi-sage is second only to the heir of the saints like the little prince. If you offend such a person, I am afraid that there will be more trouble in the future.


    "It''s okay."


    Su Han smiled.


    He won''t stay in this spirit race for a long time. When the time comes to reveal his human identity, why should Luo Wuji take him to Beicang Mountain?


    As for the son of a quasi-sage, this kind of identity may be useful to ordinary soul races, for him, if you want to kill, you will kill.


    Can the quasi-sage still have the power to reach the sky, find him in this vast land of immortals?


    ...


    The next day.


    Baili Xuanyue frowned slightly looking at Su Han.


    The general manager stood aside, his eyes cold.


    "Yan worship, I heard that you offended Zheng Tonglong yesterday?"


    Baili Xuanyue said.


    "Miss, this happened because of me, no wonder Yan worshipped."


    Luo Wuji spoke slowly.


    Baili Xuanyue''s eyes fell on Luo Wuji, and after a few breaths of silence, she said with a complicated expression:


    "Since Zheng Tonglong has taken a fancy to you, if you agreed yesterday, it would be good for you."


    "Miss, I have never considered these things."


    Luo Wuji frowned slightly.


    "Yes, you just want to think about it today, and you have no chance, take her down."


    Baili Xuanyue said lightly.


    The two hand-maidens suddenly appeared behind Luo Wuji, and then the chief steward moved in front of Luo Wuji.


    The general manager is a golden body of Eight Tribulations, and the two maids are also golden bodies of Seven Tribulations. Suddenly, Luo Wuji didn''t even react and was restrained!


    "Miss?"


    Luo Wuji was startled.


    "Miss, Chief Executive, even if you offend that Zheng Shizi, you don''t have to be like that?"


    Su Han said solemnly.


    "Yan worship, you don''t understand."


    Baili Xuanyue shook her head slightly towards Su Han, "Just leave it alone."


    "Are you surprised?"


    The general manager looked at Luo Wuji and smiled and said: "The young lady had guessed that someone had poisoned her a long time ago. You will visit the house on the first day, and you can accurately dissolve the fire poison. This poison is yours. Right!"


    Luo Wuji''s expression became a little ugly.


    "Let''s say, what is your purpose in approaching me."


    Baili Xuanyue said faintly, a cold color flashed in her eyes, there was no such pure and shy feeling in front of the little prince.


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about. If you doubt me because of my human identity, this offering to me is not appropriate."


    Luo Wuji said solemnly.


    "Also quibble, you just came to the door when the incident came out and said you had no purpose, who can believe it?"


    The general manager sneered, "What is your relationship with the Supreme Immortal Gate?"


    Supreme Immortal Gate?


    Su Han''s eyes flashed suddenly.


    It turned out that Luo Wuji had long been stared at by the other party.


    What is even more surprising is that the black hand behind the human disappearance cases is 70% to 80% likely to be the daughter of the Lord Hou!


    It''s really deep hidden.


    Baili Xuanyue glanced at the general manager, who was startled suddenly, then looked at Su Han: "Yan Ji, there is nothing for you here, you go out."


    "it is good."


    Su Han nodded, turned around and left.


    Luo Wuji''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom.


    "You honestly admit that there may be a glimmer of life." After Su Han left, Baili Xuanyue slowly stood up, looked at Luo Wuji, and said lightly.

 Chapter 1273： Soul Art

    "I have nothing to admit."


    A gleam of light flashed in Luo Wuji''s eyes.


    At this moment, how could she not know that the other party was her target person this time?


    "Miss, if she doesn''t admit it, we will kill and send her body to the Supreme Immortal Gate.


    If the other party intervenes in this matter, he should know what I am waiting for. "


    Big total pipeline.


    "I have a better way than killing her. By the way, it can resolve Zheng Shizi''s anger."


    Baili Xuanyue suddenly smiled.


    Luo Wuji vaguely noticed that something was wrong, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    Su Han stood outside the door for a while, Baili Xuanyue and others walked out, Luo Wuji followed behind her, but his eyes were a little hollow.


    Su Han heaved a sigh of relief. The other party didn''t kill Luo Wuji directly, and there was still room for things to change.


    However, Luo Wuji''s state at the moment is also a bit wrong.


    "The soul race is good at the primordial spirit art. Could it be that it was turned into a puppet by some kind of magic?"


    A touch of solemnity appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    "Yan worship, don''t show up in front of Zheng Shizi these few days."


    Baili Xuanyue said lightly.


    After that, she took Luo Wuji and the others and left straight away.


    "Luo Wuji is from Beicang Mountain, and Bei Cang Mountain will come and pick her up. She is the only way for me to get to Bei Cang Mountain."


    Su Han thought secretly in his heart.


    Now he is not only going to kill Baili Xuanyue, Chief Executive and others, but also to rescue Luo Wuji alive.


    Right now there are two ten-tribulation golden bodies in Ghost Valley, one in eleven-tribulation golden bodies, and the remaining nine-tribulation golden bodies and eight-tribulation golden bodies.


    I started here, although I was sure to kill Baili Xuanyue, but I was not sure to leave Ghost Valley alive.


    It''s best to wait for this rough meeting to end and return to the God City before waiting for the opportunity.


    The next day.


    "I heard that Luo Jiong of the Royal God Hou Mansion has taken refuge in Zheng Shizi."


    "It''s normal, Zheng Shizi is the son of Quasi-Sage, and he has a boundless future in relying on him."


    Su Han''s expression changed slightly after hearing the conversation of the passing soul clan, and he immediately asked.


    quite a while.


    He frowned slightly.


    Unexpectedly, Baili Xuanyue didn''t kill Luo Wuji, but actually to give her to Zheng Tonglong.


    In this way, it not only solved Luo Wuji, but also solved the anger in Zheng Tonglong''s heart, killing two birds with one stone.


    "Yan worship, it seems that you offended Zheng Tonglong yesterday for no reason.


    If you knew that the celebrity woman was going to climb this high branch, why would you have an argument with Zheng Tonglong?


    Right now it''s not human inside and outside. "


    Ming Lijun didn''t know when he walked behind Su Han and said lightly.


    "Miss Ming."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Can you think about it clearly?


    Zheng Tonglong has a very small measure, and he will not forget what happened yesterday just because the celebrity woman took refuge in him. "


    Ming Li Jundao.


    "Miss Ming, if you are so recruiting, you are not afraid that your medical skills will be mediocre. Isn''t it worth it? Miss Ming, you and Zheng Tonglong have a grudge for this?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Hei Xuan Gang''s son, you saved it, right?"


    Ming Lijun smiled.


    Su Han nodded.


    "The fire in him is very poisonous, and it comes from me. This poison is insoluble to ordinary people.


    It seems to be very minor, but as long as the medication is missed by one point, it will directly worsen and cause death.


    Your ability to dissolve this poison shows that your medical skills are extremely high and it is worthy of me. "


    Ming Lijun said lightly.


    Su Han''s expression became weird: "As a girl Ming, why do you need to poison him if you want to kill him?"


    The other party is the daughter of the Lord of Ghost Valley. Wouldn''t it be easy to deal with a gang that seeks life in Ghost Valley?


    "I just don''t want him to die too easily."


    Ming Lijun smiled lightly.


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    He was not in the mood to understand what kind of grievances he had between him.


    Thinking of this, Su Han smiled and said, "Thank you very much for the solicitation of Miss Ming, I''m afraid I can''t do what the girl wants.


    "Yes, after all, the Hou Mansion is orthodox. Where is my ghost, everyone has their own ambitions. If Yan Jifu is unhappy in the Hou Mansion in the future, I will still welcome it."


    Ming Lijun was a little disappointed, but he was still good at talking.


    Just when she was about to leave, Zheng Tonglong''s proud laugh came from behind her.


    "Miss Ming, Yan worship, it turns out that you have known each other a long time ago. No wonder Miss Ming deliberately helped you out yesterday."


    Zheng Tonglong laughed strangely.


    Ming Lijun knew what he was suggesting, but his expression remained unchanged. Su Han raised his eyes and saw Luo Wuji standing blankly behind Zheng Tonglong.


    Seeing Su Han looking at Luo Wuji, Zheng Tonglong smiled even more in his eyes: "Yan enshrines, Miss Luo was only shy and declined one or two yesterday. I didn''t expect you to come out to make trouble. You see, Miss Luo hasn''t promised me today. Your concubine?"


    "What about this?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "It''s nothing, I just want Yan worshipped to take a look at the woman of the world."


    Zheng Tonglong smiled.


    The soul races around him also laughed in agreement.


    While speaking, a small black spot suddenly appeared outside the sky.


    Zheng Tonglong noticed it, and when he looked up, there was a dignified look in his eyes, and he stopped mocking Su Han, and drove people to the residence of the little prince.


    True Dragon Academy, the person who gambled against the little prince, finally came!


    "True Dragon Academy is here..."


    A look of envy flashed in Ming Lijun''s eyes.


    Among the strong clan in the world, which Tianjiao does not want to worship the True Dragon Academy?


    It''s a pity that on the Soul Race side, except for those saints, great saints, and even the sons of the saint master, the remaining soul races are basically not qualified to worship the True Dragon Academy.


    The tuition fee of 10,000 Supreme Spirit Coins a year is not something ordinary people can pay!


    "Yan worship, I will leave first, but I misunderstood the celebrity woman."


    Ming Lijun hugged Su Han and turned to leave.


    Su Han''s eyes moved, "Miss Ming, wait a minute, what did that sentence mean?"


    "The celebrity girl in your Hou Mansion shouldn''t be willing to follow Zheng Tonglong.


    She was subjected to the magic of the soul, and her mind was manipulated, just like a puppet.


    This technique is the fame of Yushen Hunhou, and only the direct bloodline is qualified to practice it. "


    Ming Lijun said lightly.


    "How can I resolve this technique?"


    Su Han asked.


    A strange look appeared in Ming Lijun''s eyes, "You want to resolve this technique? That would completely offend the Royal God Hou Mansion."


    She shook her head, "I advise you not to have this plan anymore. If you want to resolve this technique, only the operator or her designated person can do it."


    Ming Lijun turned and left.


    "The operator or designated person..."


    A thought flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    Ming Lijun''s words have some clues, at least, it is enough to prove that this technique can be resolved, and there is no need to perform the operation himself!


    Thinking of this, Su Han also walked in the direction where Ming Lijun had left.


    It''s still the hall. But this time, there is another group of people, all of them are silver-eyed Protoss!

 Chapter 1274： Rough tournament

    Inside the hall, the soul clan looked at the **** clan with a trace of solemnity.


    The Protoss is also a holy race, with a holy lord sitting in charge, and among the Protoss coming today, the first one is also the heir of the holy person, a disciple of the True Dragon Academy.


    When Su Han came to the hall, seeing this, he randomly found a corner and stood there.


    No one noticed him right now.


    It was the Yushenhun waiting for them, and focused their attention on the group of gods.


    "Xuanyuan Po, do you have enough rough stones?"


    The little prince smiled.


    "Raw stone, haha...You don''t need to worry about that. What you should worry about is who can win this rough stone conference.


    According to our previous agreement, whoever wins will get the opportunity to go to Longxuan Pavilion, and the loser will automatically withdraw from the competition. "


    Xuanyuan Po said lightly.


    After speaking, he glanced at Mingyou, and then looked at the little prince:


    "This is the original Master Shi you invited?"


    "Brother Mingyou is a good friend of mine, and he also knows a lot about the original stone."


    The little prince smiled lightly.


    The gaze of a Protoss exuding a golden body breath of ten tribulations next to Xuanyuan Po fell on Mingyou, and a faint disdain flashed across the silvery pupils.


    Mingyou also noticed this person, and he was secretly wary. The other party should be the original Master Shi Xuanyuanpo invited!


    Together with the original stone, only those who have enough accumulation and recognized by the strong from all walks of life can add the word respected teacher.


    "All of you present today should be fellows who love this way. It would be too boring if only you and I compete."


    Xuanyuanpo''s eyes swept the crowd, and said with a faint smile.


    The little prince''s eyes moved slightly, "Oh, what do you think?"


    "The Rough Stone Conference is divided into two areas, one is where we will finally compete.


    The other one is for everyone to bet on rocks, and the winner can come to the final place of competition to compete with me and others. "


    Xuanyuan Po said lightly.


    "You don''t need to say this. I planned to do that. Let me go and see the venue I set up."


    The corner of the little prince''s mouth rose slightly.


    The crowd followed the two to the site of the original stone conference, which was not only divided into two areas, with different rough stone qualities placed in different areas.


    The rough stone that Su Han remembered before that can cut out at least 30,000 Supreme Spirit Coins was placed in the innermost area.


    There is a high platform over there, and the little prince and others have been on the high platform one after another, but not everyone is qualified to go up.


    The little prince and Xuanyuan went up, Mingyou went up too, Yushenhunhou, Zheng Tonglong and others went up too.


    Ming Lijun, Baili Xuanyue also went to the high platform.


    The others are standing under the high platform consciously.


    The little prince and Xuanyuanpo took turns to talk about the rules, and the heavenly arrogances from the soul race and the **** race below gradually became excited.


    When the rules are established, the rough meeting begins!


    Everyone squeezed into the final one day and competed with the little prince and the others.


    There are those who can¡¯t wait to rush to the rough they have spotted, but they want to buy it is not so easy, they have to bid with competitors.


    There are a lot of competitors for a good rough stone.


    Less than the tea time, the original stone conference has become very lively, the voices are full of people, some people cut up, get cheers and flattery, some people have blood loss, their faces are green, and some scornful ridicule.


    Because it was a competition, there were people from the Soul Race and the Protoss to record the record of everyone''s achievements in the original stone conference.


    On the high platform, Xuanyuanpo''s gaze fell on Luo Wuji, and he said faintly: "Why are there still humans here?"


    Everyone knows the grievances between the Protoss and the Humans, but after all this is the realm of the Soul Race, the little prince smiled lightly:


    "She is Zheng Tonglong''s concubine."


    Zheng Tonglong hugged his fists towards Xuanyuan: "Zheng Tonglong, son of Tianhou in Xia Ling, has met Senior Brother Xuanyuan."


    Ling Tianhou?


    The eyes of the protoss moved slightly.


    Ling Tianhou is one of the quasi-sages of the soul race, and the probability of being promoted to the saints in the future is very high. In this way, apart from Xuanyuan Po and the little prince, Zheng Tonglong''s status is the highest below the two.


    "Ok."


    Xuanyuanpo nodded faintly. He didn''t mean to say anything to Zheng Tonglong, but chatted with the little prince without a word.


    The chat content included many things about the True Dragon Academy. After Zheng Tonglong and others listened to it, they were secretly envious.


    "Why is Yan Jiong also over there?"


    Baili Xuanyue couldn''t help frowning when she saw Su Han walking around in the outermost area.


    When the chief executive saw this, a faint sneer flashed in his eyes, and he laughed in a low voice: "Miss, maybe Yan Jixiang has not participated in this kind of rough conference, and he is curious."


    Baili Xuanyue nodded and ignored it. She focused on the soul race Tianjiao brought by the few little princes.


    The origins of those soul race Tianjiao are not simple, and they are quite famous in the original stone. Although they did not get the title of the original stone master, they are basically the nailed original stone master.


    "Does he also know something about the way of the original stone?"


    Ming Lijun also saw Su Han, his eyes moved slightly.


    The area where Su Han is at the moment is the roughest area with the lowest quality, but there are many people here.


    Some of the rough stones here were brought by the little prince, some were from Netherworld Valley, some were from Yu Shen Hun Hou, and some were from Xuanyuan Po and the others.


    Compared with the prices of rough stones in other regions, the prices of rough stones here are relatively moderate, ranging from 50,000 lower-grade coins to one million lower-grade coins.


    Not everyone has the means of making money like Su Han, and not everyone has the family background of Zheng Tonglong.


    The vast majority of soul races or **** races are actually not very wealthy, with a low-grade spirit stone worth tens of millions and 100 million, which is almost the same.


    In this area where Su Han is located, basically all have similar net worth, with the exception of Su Han.


    His net worth may be higher than that of Little Prince and Xuanyuan Po combined.


    Everyone''s abacus is actually the same.


    If you can cut up some rough stones here, you can accumulate the principal and eventually enter the finals.


    Even if they didn''t make it to the finals, the rough stones were carefully selected this time. The quality is much higher than that of the ordinary rough stones in the city. It is still easy to make a small profit.


    Not long after, Su Han came to a rough half-human stone.


    The rough stone of this size is usually expensive, but it can be placed in this area, which just shows that its performance is not good and it is not favored by people.


    Many people stopped to look at it for a while, then shook their heads and left, not sure, because it did not perform well, but it was large in size, and its price was 500,000 low-grade spirit coins.


    "Yan Jifu, do you like this rough stone? It is the best product that we have treasured for many years in Ghost Valley. There is nothing wrong with buying it."


    The person in front of this stall is the Soul Race warrior of the Valley Lord''s Mansion, proving that this rough stone comes from the Valley Lord''s Mansion.


    In addition to the competition in the eyesight of the rough stones, the little king and Xuanyuan Po also competed in the sale of rough stones. Whoever sells the most rough stones means who brings the best rough stones!

 Chapter 1275： On gambling

    "Since it''s a treasure, why didn''t it put it in those places."


    Su Han turned to the far side to nuance his mouth.


    The prices of the rough stones over there are all higher than one Supreme Spirit Coin, and some are even as high as hundreds of Supreme Spirit Coins.


    What is this concept?


    A Tier 8 magic weapon is nothing more than that.


    For example, one of the pieces has been cut in half, revealing a ninth-level spiritual material inside, but no one knows how many such ninth-level spiritual materials will be cut, so its price is six hundred best spirit coins. .


    If this piece is cut, it will lose blood.


    Except for the ninth-tier spiritual materials on the surface, there are some worthless derivative spiritual materials inside, including sixth-tier, seventh-tier, and a small amount of eighth-tier.


    "Yan worshipped and laughed."


    The other party chuckled, "If the Yan worships intentionally, I can call the shots cheaper. How about 450,000 lower-grade spirit coins?"


    "Four hundred and fifty thousand?"


    Su Han groaned for a while, then shook his head slightly: "If this rough stone is priced at one hundred thousand lower-grade spirit coins, it may be a bit of a profit, and four hundred and fifty thousand will be a big loss."


    One hundred thousand lower grade coins?


    The other party was stunned.


    Some nearby soul races and **** races can''t help but look towards Su Han. Who is so arrogant and dares to directly assert the value of the rough stone so accurately?


    "Yan worship, you should go and look elsewhere."


    A faint anger flashed through the eyes of the soul clan warrior in the Valley Lord''s Mansion and waved his hand.


    What a joke.


    When this rough stone was purchased by the owner of the valley, it cost 300,000 lower-grade spirit coins, 100,000? Dreaming.


    "Yan Jifu, how do you assert that this rough stone is only worth one hundred thousand lower-grade spirit coins?"


    A figure blocked Su Han''s way.


    The other party was one of the soul clan warriors who walked with Zheng Tonglong before.


    "How do I assert, can I still tell you?


    If you ask me about the art of rough stones, can you not be humble? "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Hahaha..."


    Cheng Wu didn''t get angry and laughed, "I can''t imagine that Yan worship is not only a fire doctor, or a master of the original stone?"


    Everyone also chuckles.


    How many original stone masters are there in the world? The famous original stone master in the soul clan has an extremely lofty status, such as the master of Nethergu Valley, Mingyou.


    He is considered to be of low status in the original stone master. There is a great sage in the soul race who is named as the''shitian great sage'', which is the origin of the original stone master, plus he is a great sage strong, but within the soul race The highest in the hearts of all stone gamblers.


    "Oh, you really guessed it."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Everyone was silent for a while, but after a while, they shook their heads with a smile.


    Cheng Wu no longer struggled with this matter. He was sent by Zheng Tonglong to teach Su Han after seeing that Su Han was also interested in the original stone.


    They have an advantage.


    Whether it is the rough stone from Ghost Valley or the rough stone brought by the little prince, they are very clear about the details.


    This rough stone was bought by the master Mingyou who spent 300,000 lower-grade spirit coins. Although the price is not high, at least it has its own unique features. Otherwise, why did Mingyou buy it?


    After knowing this, he heard Su Han say that this rough stone was only worth one hundred thousand lower-grade spirit coins, Cheng Wu knew that the opportunity was coming.


    "Since you said he is only worth 100,000 lower-grade spirit coins, can you dare to bet against me?"


    Cheng Wu said lightly.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up slightly!


    Sometimes the most noticeable thing about betting on stones is not to cut up, but to start gambling between the two parties in dispute.


    The value of a gambling is usually higher than the original value of a gambling on a stone. This time, the little prince and Xuanyuanpo are conducting a gambling.


    Their bet is the so-called Longxuan Pavilion quota.


    "Right bet? How would you bet?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Cheng Wu took a look at the area inside. To go there, he must have enough principal. If the principal is not enough, the rough stones cannot be bought, let alone enter the finals.


    Mindful of this, Cheng Wu smiled and said: "We don''t gamble too much, just gamble on a 20-class spirit coin."


    A piece of material worth hundreds of thousands of inferior goods, to bet on twenty best spirit coins? Everyone suddenly became interested.


    Even the warrior responsible for recording the record slowly approached here.


    "The bet is okay, the gambling method."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "I bet it is worth more than 200,000 lower-grade spirit coins."


    Cheng Wu said lightly.


    He kept an eye on it.


    When the Ghost Valley warrior who was responsible for selling this rough stone saw this, a smile flashed deep in his eyes.


    "Okay, then I''ll bet it is worth less than 200,000 low-grade spirit coins."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Since it is a right gambling, if you lose, you have to pay the rough money."


    Cheng Wu smiled.


    "no problem."


    Su Han nodded.


    The two sides reached a consensus and witnessed by so many people around, Cheng Wu took the action and slowly cut the rough stone.


    In this rough stone, there is nothing else, only a fist-sized sixth-order spiritual material whose value can reach more than one hundred thousand lower-grade spiritual coins.


    In the process of cutting the rough stone, Cheng Wu was very careful, because he was afraid of breaking the contents.


    After the tea ceremony, the half-human rough stone was only the size of a fist, and Cheng Wu was slightly startled with the sixth-order spiritual material in his hand.


    How could it be just a Tier 6 spiritual material, and the quantity is still so small?


    "This is a Tier 6 spiritual material, and its value is about 100,000 lower-grade spiritual coins."


    "Well, if you are lucky, you can sell for one hundred twenty thousand."


    Everyone pointed at the spiritual material.


    Now it is clear who wins and who loses.


    The warrior who was responsible for recording the record quietly wrote down a sum, then turned and left.


    The Nether Valley warrior who sold this rough stone was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t expect that he would be wronged by the other party.


    "Twenty best spirit coins, thank you."


    Su Han stretched out his hand.


    Cheng Wu suddenly squeezed, crushing the spiritual material in his hand.


    One hundred thousand lower-grade spirit coins were nothing to him like the Six Tribulations.


    With a sullen face, he handed Su Han twenty low-grade spirit coins, blood dripping in Cheng Wu''s heart.


    Then he settled the original stone''s money. Seeing that Su Han was about to leave, Cheng Wu immediately followed him. He must win back the 20 best spirit coins he just lost!


    Not only does he have to win back twenty best spirit coins, he has to win more!


    The opponent just got lucky once, and he has the details of these rough stones. As long as the rough stones are not brought by the Protoss, he has the greatest probability of winning!


    Su Han didn''t care about Cheng Wu following himself, and stayed in front of the original stone stand for a while.


    Finally, he hit another rough stone.


    "It was brought by the little prince!"


    Cheng Wu''s eyes lit up and he immediately stepped forward and said, "I want to bet against you on this rough stone."


    "I would take the liberty to ask, how many best spirit coins do you have?"


    Su Han smiled intently.


    Cheng Wu snorted coldly and said lightly, "Two or three hundred are still taken out."


    "With this little money, how many times can you bet with me?"


    Su Han shook his head slightly, "I advise you to be kind, it is good for yourself."


    "Stop talking nonsense, you gamble or not." Cheng Wu snorted. He knew the wealth of Doctor Tinder and didn''t want to struggle with Su Han in this regard.

 Chapter 1276： Round up

    "Then bet on five hundred best spirit coins."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Five hundred best spirit coins?


    The stall owner and the warriors on the left and right were shocked.


    This is equivalent to fifty condensed pills!


    Cheng Wu''s expression became a little ugly. Although he was born from an extraordinary background, there were only less than three hundred best spirit coins that he could use.


    The other party clearly humiliated him on purpose!


    "Why? Not enough money? If you don''t have enough money, don''t learn how to gamble."


    Su Han shook his head slightly.


    "Five hundred is five hundred."


    Zheng Tonglong walked slowly with a group of people, followed by Luo Wuji, who was expressionless.


    After Cheng Wu saw Zheng Tonglong, he seemed to have the backbone, and Chao Su Han sneered constantly.


    "Zheng Shizi is not staying on the high platform, why did he run down to play rock betting?"


    Su Han looked towards the high platform, and suddenly found that except for the little prince, Xuanyuan Po, Mingyou, Yushenhunhou, and the original stone master of the Protoss race, the rest of the people all got off the high platform and wandered around the major areas.


    "What? Are you scared?"


    Zheng Tonglong said with a smile but a smile.


    "What''s to be afraid of."


    Su Han smiled and said: "But as the son of Ling Tianhou, just betting on five hundred best spirit coins with me would be a loss of identity, so let''s round up and bet on five thousand best spirit coins?"


    The Soul Clan warriors who were standing around Zheng Tonglong who were looking at Su Han sneer at the scene were shocked.


    The surrounding voices also quieted for a moment, and everyone looked at Su Han''s side.


    Another area.


    "Miss, Yan Jiong is betting against Zheng Shizi and the others."


    "I know, go and take a look."


    Ming Lijun nodded slightly and walked towards the area where Su Han and the others were.


    Baili Xuanyue also noticed this. Seeing that Su Han was surrounded by Zheng Tonglong and others, her brows could not help but frowned.


    "Chief Executive, go and take a look."


    "Yes."


    On the high platform.


    "Hehe, someone has already started to gamble, but it''s strange, why didn''t Zheng Tonglong gamble with my protoss, but instead find your own soul clan to gamble?"


    Xuanyuan Po smiled lightly.


    The little prince frowned slightly and looked at Yu Shen Hun Hou, "Hun Hou, is that one from your house?"


    Yu Shen Hun Hou frowned slightly, then nodded, "It''s indeed enshrined by Yan."


    "It seems that because of Miss Luo''s matter, Brother Zheng and Yan worship are a bit entangled."


    The little prince smiled.


    "Why don''t you go and persuade me?"


    Yu Shenhun waits for the temptation.


    "No need, are you here? There will inevitably be a fight. It has nothing to do with race."


    The little prince smiled and shook his head, "Brother Zheng is also quite good at the way of the original stone. He will size me well and nothing will happen."


    Yu Shen Hun Hou nodded and didn''t speak any more, but the look in Zheng Tonglong''s eyes was unavoidable.


    If he had not known that Luo Wuji had been bred by his daughter and gifted it to Zheng Tonglong, he would not let Ling Tianhou''s son be so embarrassed in his imperial palace!


    ...


    "Five Thousand Supreme Spirit Coins..."


    Zheng Tonglong was startled, he was a little surprised.


    "Zheng Shizi, as the son of Ling Tianhou, should he have five thousand best spirit coins?"


    Su Han smiled.


    There was a layer of haze on Zheng Tonglong''s face, and he said faintly: "Five thousand is five thousand, but it''s not a bet with you."


    "Second..."


    There was a look of horror on Cheng Wu and others'' faces.


    Five thousand best spirit coins is really not a small sum.


    Not to mention the Seven Tribulations Golden Body, even the Eight Tribulations Golden Body may not be taken out.


    The best spirit coins that Lingtianhou Mansion gave to Zheng Tonglong every year were just over a thousand. After counting the requirements for cultivation, how many years would it take to save five thousand best spirit coins?


    "A high-stakes bet of five thousand best spirit coins!"


    "Here is a good show to watch!"


    Whether it is the soul race or the **** race, they all leaned over here.


    "Isn''t this one? Since it is a right gambling, I have to agree with the rough stone you choose."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Just that one, that rough stone is worth a bet at this price."


    Zheng Tonglong pointed in a certain direction.


    When everyone looked at it, it was clearly a rough stone in the finals area, and its price had reached the gigantic one thousand best spirit coins!


    At this price, rough stones are very expensive. After all, rough stones have risen and fallen, and most of them have fallen.


    The rough stone of a thousand best spirit coins can''t be played by ordinary characters at all!


    This rough stone was brought by the little prince, and it is also the most expensive one among all rough stones.


    "If the little princes don''t mind, I''ll take this bet."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Ming Lijun and Baili Xuanyue happened to walk near Su Han and they heard their bet just now.


    Ming Lijun looks weird, is it true that Tinder Doctor''s net worth is really so rich? Do you dare to accept the gambling of five thousand best spirit coins?


    "Yan worship, do you know what you are doing?"


    Baili Xuanyue walked slowly in front of everyone, frowning and looking at Su Han.


    Before Su Han could speak, she smiled at Zheng Tonglong and said, "Zheng Shizi, don''t care about Yan worshipping the words just now. This kind of gambling is unnecessary and hurts my peace of mind."


    After that, she looked at Su Han again, and a faint chill flashed in her eyes: "Yan worship, you..."


    "Wait, I don''t think I''m suitable for worship in Yushenhou Mansion, just call my name."


    Su Han interrupted Baili Xuanyue with a smile.


    "Yan worship, do you know what you are talking about?"


    The general manager''s face suddenly sank.


    Baili Xuanyue was also a little frightened.


    But Ming Lijun stood by, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Hahaha, you have the guts."


    A flash of joy flashed in Zheng Tonglong''s eyes, and he couldn''t help laughing a few times. Without the support of the Royal God Hou Mansion, what would the other party be? It''s not just for him!


    "In that case, you can do it yourself."


    Baili Xuanyue glanced at Su Han indifferently, then turned and left.


    After half an hour.


    Zheng Tonglong had already negotiated with the little prince and the others, and both the little prince and Xuanyuanpo already knew about the gambling agreement between him and Su Han.


    Yu Shen Hun Hou frowned slightly and glanced at Baili Xuanyue beside her.


    "I heard that Yan Jifu has resigned from her post?"


    "Father, it doesn''t matter. With the reputation of our Royal God Hou Mansion, it is not difficult to recruit Tinder physicians."


    Baili Xuanyue smiled.


    Yu Shen Hunhou frowned and nodded slightly, and his eyes looked at Su Han a little colder.


    Luo Wuji was in another situation, and Su Han had blatantly abandoned the Royal God Hou Mansion!


    At this moment, everyone gathered in front of the high platform temporarily.


    All eyes fell on Zheng Tonglong and Su Han.


    "The two of you plan to make a gambling agreement with the standard."


    The little prince smiled lightly.


    "Little prince, the bet is five thousand best spirit coins, as for the standard..."


    "The bet has to be added to her."


    Su Han pointed to Luo Wuji.


    Zheng Tonglong''s eyes changed slightly, his expression gloomy, "You didn''t say anything before."


    "I''ll make up the whole thing again. If I lose, you lose 10,000 Supreme Spirit Coins. If I win, you can give me five thousand plus Miss Luo. By the way, the soul-like technique on her must be resolved. Drop."


    Su Han smiled.


    Kind of Soul Art? Mingyou glanced a few more times, then groaned, and looked towards Yu Shen Hun Hou, a flash of disdain flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1277： Gamble

    Su Han''s remark just now revealed a lot of information.


    The first is 10,000 Supreme Spirit Coins.


    The expressions they looked at Su Han were basically unbelievable.


    Ten thousand best spirit coins!


    This handwriting is too big!


    It is Condensation Pill, you can buy a thousand!


    The son of a quasi-sage like Zheng Tonglong can''t keep up to this number of spirit coins.


    After all, the stronger the warrior, the greater the daily expenses.


    If things go on like this, some warriors may not spend less than 10,000 Supreme Spirit Coins a year, but they must not be able to save so many Supreme Spirit Coins.


    This amount of money is enough to ask the master craftsman to build a ninth-tier magic weapon that has passed!


    In addition, another piece of information is a kind of soul technique!


    Luo Wuji, as the worship of the Royal God Hou Mansion, was actually used to plant the soul? What exactly is going on?


    Even if Luo Wuji is a human race, such behavior is also breaking the rules, and the soul races present are looking towards Yu Shen Hun Hou.


    Yu Shen Hun Hou''s face was already a bit ugly, and he cast a deep look at Su Han.


    Baili Xuanyue''s complexion was ashen, and this matter was not easy to explain on the open face, after all, the blood bead business was involved.


    "Five thousand best spirit coins, for this celebrity woman?"


    A look of greed flashed in Zheng Tonglong''s eyes.


    Terran women are everywhere, even if the other party has the status of a fire doctor, it is not worth five thousand best spirit coins!


    According to his original idea, when he returned to Lingtianhou Mansion, he resolved Luo Wuji''s soul-seeding technique, and let the other party taste the price of violating him.


    After playing around for a while, he killed the matter.


    He can''t really make the other party surrender, even if the other party knows the art of medicine, it will not be used by him at all.


    Killing is the simplest method of disposal.


    But now there is another choice, Zheng Tonglong''s heart will inevitably move.


    "Hehe, five thousand best spirit coins, for a human race, the handwriting is quite big, but the soul race on your side is talented."


    Xuanyuan Po looked at the little prince, slightly mocking.


    The little prince frowned slightly, before speaking, Mingyou said to Yu Shen Hun Hou Youyou:


    "Soul Hou, I asked you to give this worship to us in Nethergu, you disagree.


    Unexpectedly, he performed the soul technique and gave her to Zheng Shizi, if she volunteered.


    But under the spirit, she has no saneness. This move is too chilling. If you know the rest of the worship of the Royal God Hou Mansion, how do you treat this matter? "


    "Some things are the internal affairs of our Hou Mansion. It is inconvenient to tell you about it. You only need to know that she has an affair with the little girl."


    Yu Shen Hou said lightly.


    Feeling strange?


    Does this celebrity woman have an enmity with Yushenhou Mansion?


    Everyone thoughtfully.


    "Zheng Shizi, have you considered it?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "How do I know that you can come up with ten thousand best spirit coins?


    What if you empty the white wolf. "


    Zheng Tonglong said lightly.


    "There are so many big people present today. If I lose and can''t take out the best spirit coins, I can take my life."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Everyone nodded slightly, they believed that Su Han had so many superb spirit coins, otherwise how dare to bet their lives!


    "Okay! Then I will take your bet."


    The corner of Zheng Tonglong¡¯s mouth rose slightly, and then his eyes fell on the rough stone, ¡°This rough stone was carefully selected by the little prince. Use this to judge!"


    A smile appeared in the little prince''s eyes, and Zheng Tonglong''s words were invisibly flattering him.


    He is also full of confidence in this rough stone, and it will surely be able to cut it up. As for how much it goes up and how little it goes up, only the master of the rough stone can judge a little bit or two, and it cannot be guaranteed to be very accurate!


    "This rough stone is really good."


    The original Shi Zunshi of the Protoss next to Xuanyuan Po spoke slowly, agreeing with Zheng Tonglong''s point of view.


    "Little prince, I and the other two will write down the prices in my mind separately on paper, and ask the little prince to help notarize."


    Zheng Tonglong clasped his fist towards the little prince.


    "Everyone on stage today can be fair."


    The little prince smiled and nodded.


    The two quickly wrote the price, and they were sent to the stage separately. After everyone on the stage circulated it, everyone''s look became very strange.


    The little prince couldn''t help but look at Su Han a few more times, and then secretly shook his head, the other party was too impressed with this rough stone.


    "Can it rise so much?"


    Xuanyuanpo looked at Su Han with a smile.


    Then he looked at the original Shi Zunshi next to him, who shook his head slightly, a flash of sneer in his eyes.


    The price of this rough stone is almost the limit of 1,000 Supreme Spirit Coins. Even if it can rise, it will double at most.


    And there is still a slight chance of losing money, although in his opinion, the chance is not high, even if it loses, it will not lose much spirit coins.


    Everyone looked at the high platform with curiosity. After a few breaths, the little prince slowly announced the price written by both parties.


    "Zheng Tonglong bet the value of this rough stone is between one thousand five and two thousand five."


    Everyone nodded slightly, and if they were asked to guess, they would probably be close.


    They began to wonder about the price range that Su Han guessed. If it is similar to Zheng Tonglong, then the rules have to be changed, perhaps to the hundreds of digits!


    "Yan Shou bet the value of this rough stone is more than 20,000 yuan."


    The little prince spoke slowly.


    Everyone was in an uproar!


    "More than 20,000?"


    "He''s crazy!"


    "The last time the rough stone was cut out more than 20,000, it seems to be 30 years ago?"


    "Yes, that time, I cut out a Tier 9 Intermediate Pinnacle Divine Weapon, which is worth 50,000 Supreme Spirit Coins!"


    "What does he want to do?"


    Ming Lijun looked at Su Han in disbelief.


    Zheng Tonglong couldn''t help but laughed in a low voice.


    Is this trying to flatter the little lord?


    If the cut is far from guessing, I''m afraid it will be photographed on the horse''s leg!


    The general manager who stood behind Baili Xuanyue also showed a faint ridicule in his eyes. Today, the opponent failed the gambling and lost the shelter of the Royal God Hou Mansion. As long as he left the ghost valley, he would be targeted by Zheng Tonglong.


    In this way, there is no need for him to act.


    "I can give you another chance."


    The little prince looked at Su Han and said lightly.


    Zheng Tonglong''s expression changed slightly, and he quickly looked at the little prince.


    "A right gambling is a right gambling. How can there be a second chance? You are not fair to Zheng Tonglong."


    Xuanyuan Po said lightly.


    "Thank you for the kindness of the little prince, but this kindness can only be appreciated."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Are you sure you don''t change it?"


    The little prince frowned.


    "determine."


    Su Han nodded.


    "Well, in order to avoid cheating, please ask two masters to cut this rough stone."


    Little Prince said.


    Upon seeing this, Mingyou stood up and walked towards the original stone. The Master Yuanshi beside Xuanyuanpo also got up and walked to the original stone.


    He glanced at Su Han and said faintly: "Twenty thousand best spirit coins?" There was a hint of sarcasm in his tone.

 Chapter 1278： you lose

    "the above."


    Su Han smiled and corrected.


    The original stone master of the Protoss was stunned, then he laughed, ignored Su Han, and began to communicate with Mingyou to see how to cut this rough stone perfectly.


    The two masters of the original stone shot, and everyone naturally didn''t worry that the original stone would be broken. They were all talking about this bet.


    "Yan Shou, are you ready for 10,000 Supreme Spirit Coins?"


    Zheng Tonglong stood beside Su Han, smiling lightly.


    "Are you so sure."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "That''s natural."


    Zheng Tonglong said with a smile.


    As long as he wins, not only can he get a fortune from the opponent, but this rough stone will also bring him a lot of benefits.


    The rules for gambling are like this: which one wins, all gains go to which one, and the losers make up for the losses.


    It''s as if Su Han and Cheng Wu had gambled before, and Cheng Wu had lost, he had to buy the rough stone.


    If the rough stone was cut up, then the rough stone would belong to Su Han.


    After discussing with the Protoss Master Shi Zun, Mingyou finally started to do it.


    Everyone watched intently.


    This can also be regarded as an insight into the final material in advance, and what kind of surprise it will give everyone.


    In addition, the peripheral bets of Su Han and Zheng Tonglong also made everyone quite concerned, after all, it was a gamble of up to 10,000 top-grade spirit coins.


    Such scenes are not normally seen!


    "what!"


    Mingyou suddenly gave a whisper, and looked at the original Shi Zunshi of the Protoss, a look of surprise appeared in both eyes.


    A very strong aura radiated from the rough stone.


    "In this rough stone is the best spirit coin?"


    "It''s better, the value is clear at a glance, and it''s easy to cut, so don''t worry about it breaking."


    The crowd whispered.


    The movements of the two of Mingyou were really fast, and soon, all the skin of the rough stone was cut off.


    A huge and extremely high-quality spirit coin appeared in front of everyone, and everyone looked at this scene in a daze.


    If this superb spirit coin is solid and there are no other impurities in it, at least tens of thousands of superb spirit coins can be cut out!


    Many people looked at Su Han subconsciously, and a touch of shock flashed in their eyes.


    The other party, actually guessed right?


    Is the value of this rough stone more than 20,000 Supreme Spirit Coins?


    Is this luck or...


    Little prince, Xuanyuan Po, Yu Shen Hun Hou and the others showed a touch of astonishment.


    Immediately afterwards, their astonishment turned into solemnity, and the expressions they looked at Su Han again were very different!


    "It must be luck..."


    Baili Xuanyue''s face was ugly, and she planned to see Su Han''s defeat, but she was wronged by the other party!


    The value of this rough stone is so high that she can''t help but want to take it for herself...


    Zheng Tonglong and his doglegs turned pale.


    After a long silence, Zheng Tonglong suddenly said: "The inside must be empty, or it is worthless impurities!"


    "So that you can understand."


    Su Han glanced at him, and his eyes fell on the two Mingyous: "The two seniors, let''s cut them according to the normal spirit coin specifications."


    "it is good."


    Nodding secretly, the inexhaustible strength of the golden body instantly spreads over this huge and extremely high-quality spirit coin.


    In an instant, it was cut into more than 30,000 supreme spirit coins, there were no impurities in Zheng Tonglong''s words, and it was not hollow!


    Seeing this scene, everyone has understood that the end of the gambling is set!


    It''s just that it is difficult for them to accept that Su Han will win so thoroughly, what is the five thousand best spirit coins gambling?


    These superb spirit coins are the most valuable!


    According to the rules of rough gambling, they belong to Su Han!


    Money can push the ghosts.


    They didn''t know how much Su Han''s wealth reached, but only with these top-quality spirit coins, they looked at Su Han with a trace of awe.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Ming Lijun''s eyes moved slightly, she suspected that this was not luck, because she had also heard the following people talk about the previous bet between Su Han and Cheng Wu!


    The original Shi Zunshi of the Protoss gave Su Han a suspicious look, and then his face sank slightly, wondering what he was thinking.


    "you lose."


    Su Han looked at Zheng Tonglong and said lightly.


    Zheng Tonglong gritted his teeth and was silent for a few breaths. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, he could only reluctantly take out all his wealth.


    There were more than four thousand top-grade spirit coins, less than five thousand, but he still had some high-grade spirit coins, middle-grade spirit coins, and gathered up a cup of tea in front of everyone, and finally made up the bet amount.


    This made him flush, and he felt very humiliated.


    Cheng Wu and the others didn''t dare to speak, and lowered their heads, fearing that Zheng Tonglong would borrow from himself and the others. If this is borrowed, it is basically impossible to return it.


    Su Han smiled and accepted the five thousand best spirit coins, and then looked at Luo Wuji.


    Zheng Tonglong took out a red water drop. In fact, this should be formed by a condensation of some kind of blood.


    Seeing him gently waved his hand, the red water drop merged into Luo Wuji''s eyebrows.


    Seeing this scene, Baili Xuanyue''s finger knuckles became pale, and a flash of anger flashed in her eyes.


    After a few breaths, Luo Wuji''s eyes gradually became clearer, and then she bowed to Su Han with a fist, and then stood behind Su Han.


    Although she can''t manipulate her body, the memory during this period of time is still there.


    Luo Wuji was already desperate, but he didn''t expect to turn around and would be rescued by a soul race.


    Su Han smiled, and stepped forward and put the cut-out top-quality spirit coins into the storage compartment.


    His current net worth is close to 80,000 Supreme Spirit Coins.


    "According to the rules, you should pay for this rough stone."


    Su Han looked at Zheng Tonglong again.


    Zheng Tonglong''s face was flushed, and he couldn''t help looking at the little prince, "Little prince, I..."


    "Remember, you will return it to me after you return to the Hou Mansion."


    The little prince nodded faintly.


    "Thank you, little lord."


    Zheng Tonglong held his fists in salute, his face was red and purple.


    Today, all his face is completely lost.


    Having been seen by so many friends and companions, it will not be long before Ling Tianhou Mansion will know what happened today.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Tonglong couldn''t help squeezing his fists, bit his teeth, and cast a sideways glance at Su Han.


    His eyes are full of spite.


    Regarding this, Su Han pretended not to see it, he hugged his fist towards the little prince and the others, and then turned and left with Luo Wuji.


    "Wait a minute."


    The little prince said.


    "What else can the little prince give?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "You plan to leave here, or?"


    The little prince asked.


    "I plan to participate in this rough stone conference. How can I leave this place before the finals, but the bet is over, so naturally I have to go to those places to pick up the leaks."


    Su Han pointed to other areas.


    The little prince smiled and nodded. When the rough meeting is over, he must figure out the details of the other party and solicit some by the way! Mingyou and Yu Shen Hun Hou seem to have also noticed the little prince''s mind. The former looked at the latter with a gleeful smile, but the latter had his eyes lowered and expressionless.

 Chapter 1279： A good start

    After the gambling, the rough meeting will continue as usual.


    Zheng Tonglong no longer stepped down, he kept sitting next to the little prince, but his eyes were staring at Su Han like a tarsus.


    No matter where Su Han goes, he sees wherever he goes, and when he sees that Su Han can always cut up the rough stone, Zheng Tonglong has already understood that he is overcast!


    The knuckles were squeezed constantly by him.


    The little prince glanced at him and said with a faint smile: "Tonglong, it seems that that person is not only a tinder doctor, but also quite proficient in the way of the original stone. If you lose, it is also common sense."


    "Little prince, this time I slapped the dragon. I don''t blame others, I only blame myself for failing."


    Zheng Tonglong said with a strong smile.


    After that, his gaze fell on Baili Xuanyue in the distance, "Miss Xuanyue, do you really have no idea what methods your house uses for worship?"


    "Zheng Shizi, it hasn''t been long since he came to the mansion. The little girl doesn''t know what his methods are."


    A look of sorry appeared on Baili Xuanyue''s face.


    Upon seeing this, the little prince smiled at Zheng Tonglong, "Don''t blame Xuanyue, she doesn''t know about it."


    Zheng Tonglong squeezed a strong smile on his face, nodded, and then stopped speaking.


    "Mingyou, is your daughter fancy Yan''s skinny, why does she follow him all the time?


    Or do you plan to use beauty tricks so that Yan Shou can rely on you? "


    Yu Shen Hun Hou suddenly spoke.


    Mingyou glanced at him and laughed strangely: "My daughter is not refined, and she doesn''t have to pay attention to the right person like your daughter. I can''t control who she sees as a father.


    If I can really help me find a Tinder physician and come back with a son-in-law who knows a lot about the original stone, I will only be happy. "


    Yu Shen Hou heard this and snorted coldly. He only felt that Mingyou didn''t pay attention to blood, and he was vulgar. If it weren''t for the little prince, he would never sit on the same stage with the other party.


    ...


    "Master Yan, you have never lost the rough stone you handled. This time, the Royal God Hou Mansion will regret it."


    Ming Lijun saw that Su Han had just cut a piece of rough stone, could not help but speak.


    The young talents around looked at Su Han with envy, and in this short period of time, Su Han had a lot of spiritual coins into the account.


    The number of credits is not important. The most important thing is the feeling of cutting up. It is difficult for them to experience it once.


    People can do it every time, which is enviable.


    Luo Wuji looked strange, she didn''t expect that Su Han was not only a tinder physician, but also so proficient in rough stones.


    "It''s a pity, if he is a human race, he must be the talent that Beicang Mountain needs."


    Luo Wuji secretly said in his heart.


    "How can the Hou Mansion regret it, these methods are in the eyes of the soul, but it''s just a little trouble."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    "It''s not true for me in Nether Valley."


    Ming Lijun said with a serious look: "Master Yan, I really hope you can become my worship of Nethergu."


    "After the rough meeting is over, I will consider it again."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Upon seeing this, Ming Lijun nodded.


    According to his record, Su Han is already eligible to participate in the finals.


    During this period, a few of the people brought by the little prince also showed extraordinary talents in rough stones, and the same was true for the Protoss.


    There will be no less than eight people who will eventually enter the finals!


    Everyone knows that only entering the finals is the key to this rough conference.


    Not only the rough inside is of the highest quality, but more than 30,000 top-quality coins have just been issued.


    The meaning of this final is also very different.


    It is a game between the little prince and Xuanyuanpo.


    If you can perform well in it, the benefits you get are not limited to spirit coins!


    The next day.


    The list of finalists came out, and Su Han was nominated for the final.


    Now everyone knows that Su Han''s understanding of the original stone is far beyond ordinary people, but he has never heard of Su Han, is not famous, and can not be called the original stone master.


    But in a day''s time, those who paid attention to Su Han''s existence already regarded Su Han as a master of the original stone who could be comparable to Mingyou.


    Su Han and other young talents in the finals stood together in front of the high platform.


    "Originally, according to the rules, I planned to let them compete against each other. If the Protoss wins, I will win, and if the Soul Race wins, you will win.


    But now that there is such an abnormal number, it is not fair to me, what do you think? "


    Xuanyuanpo glanced at Su Han, then smiled lightly at the little prince.


    The little prince frowned slightly, and after a few breaths of silence, he said faintly: "How do you plan to bet?"


    "Mingyou and this son, you pick one person and directly compete with the Master Wei I invited."


    Xuanyuan Po said lightly.


    The faces of the young talents who were selected for the finals suddenly became a little ugly.


    It seems that this final has nothing to do with them.


    "Pick one person?"


    The little prince frowned slightly.


    "Little prince, this battle will naturally be played by Master Mingyou."


    Zheng Tonglong whispered.


    "Why can you change the rules at will."


    The little prince suddenly said to Xuanyuan.


    "Since it is a gambling, it must be fair and just. I have seen this method yesterday. With time, it is an original stone master. If you two are against one, it is fair?"


    Xuanyuanpo sneered.


    "In that case, then you and I will end up."


    The little prince sneered, "What do you think?"


    "You and me?"


    Xuanyuanpo groaned for a few breaths, and then the corners of his mouth rose slightly, "That''s good, you and I will be tested. There are a total of ten rough stones, one for each person, and the final price is the final price."


    The little prince also agreed. The finals that everyone had participated in had suddenly become a duel between the little prince and Xuanyuanpo.


    Su Han secretly said a pity, there are still one or two rough stones that are of good value.


    Afterwards, the two selected five rough stones of similar value from the rough stones in the finals. The total is ten, and each has five chances.


    After five times, the most accumulated value is the winner!


    "As the host, you go first."


    The little prince looked at Xuanyuanpo and said with a slight smile.


    Everyone looked a little nervous, and most of the people present were soul races, so naturally they hoped that the little prince could win.


    However, the other party is also a disciple of the True Dragon Academy and heir of a saint. He dares to come to the realm of the soul race to bet against the little prince, and the methods are naturally good!


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Xuanyuan Po smiled, his eyes swept away at the original stone master of the Protoss race, and the other party nodded slightly. Then he walked to the first rough stone and cut it open in front of everyone.


    "It''s a magic weapon, look at this breath, it seems to be the eighth-level intermediate peak, haha..."


    Xuanyuan Po laughed, "It''s a good start, you count the price."


    In the end, this Tier 8 magic weapon calculated a price that both parties agreed.


    Three hundred best spirit coins! The price of the rough stone just now was only 100, and it tripled in a sudden, and the little prince suddenly felt a little pressure.

 Chapter 1280： Lord, you are determined to win

    Xuanyuan cut one, and there were only nine of the ten rough stones. The little prince glanced at Mingyou, and Mingyou gestured towards him, and the little prince chose one of them.


    After the cut, it was worth two hundred best spirit coins. In the first round, he had fallen into a disadvantage.


    Xuanyuan Po smiled and selected another one under the sign of Master Yuan Shi, but this time it did not increase. After deducting the price of this rough stone, he lost a hundred instead.


    In this way, he and the little prince are on the same starting line again, and as long as the little prince does not lose or rise, the two will be even.


    Xuanyuanpo''s expression remained unchanged, he smiled lightly, and said to the little lord, "It''s yours."


    The little prince breathed a sigh of relief.


    Under Mingyou''s guidance, another one was selected.


    The result is blood loss.


    Behind Xuanyuanpo again.


    Of the ten rough stones, only six are left, and each has three chances.


    Everyone''s breathing slowed down subconsciously.


    Little beads of sweat appeared on the little prince''s forehead. He was not afraid that he would be ashamed of losing to Xuanyuanpo.


    But I am afraid of losing Longxuan Pavilion''s quota!


    "There are only three chances..."


    The more you are afraid of something, the more you will come.


    Less than a cup of tea, only two of the ten rough stones remained.


    The rough stone cut out by the little prince is worth only 800 top-grade spirit coins, but Xuanyuan Po has one thousand and two.


    It''s four hundred short.


    In other words, for the last chance, the little prince must deduct the cost of the rough stone and increase it by four hundred best spirit coins, and the other party can keep the balance if the other party does not lose or earn!


    "Basically nothing."


    Su Han shook his head secretly in his heart.


    Of the remaining two rough stones, one of them is of high value. If the little prince can choose that one, he can tie the opponent.


    Unfortunately, it is Xuanyuan Po''s choice now.


    "Previously you asked me to choose first, this last one, I will let you choose first, lest it spread out and say that my work at Xuanyuan Po is unfair."


    Xuanyuan Po glanced between the two rough stones and suddenly smiled.


    The little prince was stunned and didn''t refuse. After all, he had asked the other party to choose first four times, and he had already fulfilled the responsibility of the host.


    "Brother Mingyou, can you see these two rough stones exactly?"


    The little prince asked in a low voice.


    "The two are similar in appearance, so I can''t tell."


    Mingyou frowned and shook his head slightly, then sighed slightly, but he didn''t say a word.


    I''m afraid that these two will suffer losses.


    No matter which one the little prince takes, he has already lost.


    "Then just look at luck."


    The little prince muttered to himself. After he said, he walked slowly to a rough stone. When he was about to reach out and pick it up, he saw Su Han slightly closed his eyes and shook his head.


    The little prince retracted his hand in surprise, frowning and looking at Su Han.


    After hesitating for a few breaths, he walked quickly to Su Han, "Why did you just shake your head?"


    Everyone looked at Su Han in unison.


    Xuanyuan Po smiled, the last two rough stones, even the Master Wei he brought with him couldn''t tell, it didn''t make any difference who came first.


    He doesn''t believe it, a younger generation who is not well-known can still see some clues from these two rough stones.


    Of course they are not optimistic about the things that can be kept until the end!


    "Little prince, if you took that one, you lost."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Fart! Are you cursing the little lord?"


    Zheng Tonglong suddenly shouted coldly.


    "Yan Shou, be cautious in your words and deeds, this matter is not something you can mix."


    Yu Shen Hou said lightly.


    However, Mingyou looked at Su Han curiously, and then at the two rough stones, with a hint of suspicion in his eyes.


    Did he miss it, there is a difference between the two?


    The Master Wei thought the same way as him, and he carefully looked at the two rough stones, and finally shook his head slightly and said to Xuanyuan Po:


    "Both of them should lose money. If you lose more and lose less, even if it goes up, it won''t go up much."


    Xuanyuanpo smiled and nodded, so that he would win this bet.


    Luo Wuji was standing behind Su Han at the moment, watching the competition from the outside, but he didn''t expect Little Prince to walk in front of Su Han.


    Luo Wuji is secretly weird, can you really see the difference between these two rough stones?


    "Do you know the original stone? Just such a big talk?"


    Su Han looked at Zheng Tonglong and said lightly.


    Zheng Tonglong still wanted to speak, but saw that the little prince gave him a cold look and blocked his words.


    Zheng Tonglong could only sneer and shut his mouth.


    "Then I can win with another one?"


    The little prince said solemnly.


    Su Han shook his head again.


    Everyone suddenly did not understand.


    Zheng Tonglong looked at Su Han with a sneer, "playing mystery!"


    Xuanyuan Po laughed.


    Sure enough, as Master Wei said, no matter which one the other party took, they would lose!


    "That is to say, which one I take, I have already lost."


    The little prince was a little lost.


    "Who said that?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The little prince was slightly startled.


    The smile on Xuanyuanpo''s face gradually faded, staring at Su Han faintly.


    "Take another one and you can tie it."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Tie?


    The crowd looked strange.


    This situation is rarely encountered.


    How can the other party be so sure?


    It is Master Yuan Shi, who are all uncertain, right?


    Tie!


    There was a sudden surge of hope in the little prince''s heart, and he walked directly to the other one. Upon seeing this, Zheng Tonglong couldn''t help but persuade him:


    "Little Prince, he just..."


    "Don''t say more, my heart is determined!"


    The little prince shook his head slightly.


    Then he chose another one, and after cutting it open, his face showed a pleasant surprise, filled with aura!


    It is the best spirit coin again!


    In the end, everyone calculated that there were a total of 400 top-grade spirit coins. After deducting the cost of the original stone, the value of the original stone on the little lord''s side had reached 1,100, only 100 for Xuanyuan Po!


    If Xuanyuanpo all loses, then the two will be tied!


    Xuanyuan Po couldn''t help but sit up straight and looked at Master Wei.


    Master Wei''s face changed slightly, and his face was a little ugly and said, "He is lucky."


    With that said, he obviously thought that Su Han was right because of luck.


    The Soul Clan was relieved a little bit, except that Zheng Tonglong''s face was not very good, he didn''t notice, the little prince just took a look at him, and then set his eyes on Su Han:


    "Yan Shou, if you can help me win this bet this time, I can give you whatever you want!"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, and then he smiled and said, "Little Prince, you are determined to win."


    "Do you really think he can help you?


    Now I have one hundred more superb spirit coins for you. As long as this one gives you anything, even if it is a loss, I will win. "


    Xuanyuan Po slowly stood up and walked to the last rough stone.


    "Isn''t it cut open yet? Everything has an accident."


    The little prince said lightly.


    Xuanyuanpo let out a cold snort and slowly cut the rough stone open.


    After a cup of tea.


    The audience was silent.


    The last rough stone is lost!


    After deducting the cost of the rough stone, the value of the rough stone of both parties is evened! The eyes of everyone couldn''t help falling on Su Han. Is this too accurate?

 Chapter 1281： One game

    Xuanyuanpo''s face was pale, and he looked at Su Han.


    If it''s not the other party, the bet just now has ended.


    The little prince had chosen this one in his hand long ago and was completely defeated!


    Zheng Tonglong''s face was equally ugly, Baili Xuanyue was a little surprised.


    luck? coincidence?


    still is¡­¡­


    "Hahaha!"


    The little prince laughed for a long time. After he finished laughing, he looked at Xuanyuanpo lightly:


    "I''ll say that until the end, the outcome is unknown!"


    Luo Wuji looked at Su Han with a weird expression, and suspected that Su Han''s medical skills were just interest, and his truly brilliant method should be the original stone technique!


    There are also gambling stones in Beicang Mountain, and she also knows a little about this. Like the method of seeing him next to Su Han this time, few people in Beicang Mountain can compare it!


    "What are you proud of? Since it is a tie, then bet another round!"


    Xuanyuanpo let out a cold snort, "We will determine the winner in one game!"


    "it is good!"


    The little prince smiled and said: "We will choose one from these rough stones!"


    Xuanyuanpo glanced at Master Wei.


    Upon seeing this, Master Wei walked slowly towards the court.


    "Brother Yan, work hard!"


    The little prince looked at Su Han.


    Su Han nodded and walked towards the court.


    "Your luck ends here."


    Master Wei said lightly.


    "You don''t choose? Then I will choose first."


    Su Han smiled, and with a movement, he grabbed the most valuable rough stone.


    Upon seeing this, Master Wei also came to another rough stone.


    He is also basically clear about the details of the rough stones in the field, and he has a goal in his heart. Seeing that Su Han chose another one, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Little Prince, can you still count what you just said?"


    Su Han looked at the little prince and smiled.


    The little prince was startled, and then he laughed, "If you help me win this bet, what do you want, what will I give you!"


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Xuanyuan Po couldn''t help letting out a sneer.


    But now he is not as calm as before.


    Looking at Master Wei, he nodded slightly, and felt a little safe in his heart.


    Master Wei is the only original stone master under his father''s command, and he is quite famous in the Protoss.


    I don''t believe it will be defeated by an unknown soul clan kid!


    "With the words of the little prince, I feel relieved."


    Su Han smiled.


    The next moment, he patted the rough stone with a backhand.


    The original stone was shot to pieces in an instant!


    When everyone saw this scene, their hearts seemed to be severely grabbed!


    Open the rough stone like this?


    If there are medicine pills, magic weapons, or jade slips, wouldn''t it be destroyed?


    Everyone was shocked and puzzled again. Could it be that the other party was an undercover agent hired by Xuanyuan Po and turned back at the last moment?


    The little prince''s expression also changed slightly, before he could speak, the dust dissipated, but everyone saw a long knife stuck in the ground!


    The blade is dark red, the rune brand emerges, and the breath is constantly transpiring.


    "The eighth-level high-level peak magic weapon!"


    Everyone looked up!


    The price of the eighth-level high-level peak gods is also unusual. The low ones can be seven, eight hundred or one thousand best spirit coins, but the high-quality ones can be sold for two to three thousand best spirit coins!


    There was a touch of joy in the little prince''s eyes.


    Cut up, and soaring!


    The price of this rough stone is just three hundred best spirit coins!


    Mingyou couldn''t help nodding slightly, he could already conclude that the opponent''s method on the rough stone would not be weaker than himself, and even worse than it!


    Yushenhunhou and the father and daughter looked a little ugly.


    If they had known that this Yan enshrine still had such a method, they would never let him leave the Hou Mansion easily!


    "Master Wei, you don''t need to cut that one."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Arrogant!"


    Master Wei gave a cold snort, and then carefully cut the rough stone. He didn''t dare to be like Su Han.


    If the contents of the original stone are damaged and its value is lost, causing Xuanyuan Po to fail the bet, he cannot bear this responsibility!


    After about tea time.


    Master Wei''s rough stone was also cut open, and there was a porcelain vase inside.


    Is it a pill?


    There was a hint of curiosity in everyone''s eyes.


    Master Wei''s expression was a little ugly, just such a porcelain bottle, even if it was filled with Condensed Phase Pill, he lost this time.


    Unless, it is Dayan God Pill!


    The saint, the great saint, and the saint master, the pill that they took is completely different from the golden body. They swallowed the Dayan Shen Dan and used the Dayan magic weapon.


    The word Dayan is something that ordinary people cannot reach!


    "I guess there are Condensed Phase Pills inside, probably ten."


    Su Han smiled.


    Xuanyuanpo walked to Master Wei with a gloomy expression, took the porcelain vase from him, opened it and took a look, then smiled coldly, and said to the little lord:


    "You won the bet this time. I withdrew the Longxuan Pavilion quota and will no longer compete, but this quota may not fall on you, your opponent is not the only one!"


    After saying that, Xuanyuan Po waved his big hand, and he was about to leave with a group of gods.


    Before leaving, he suddenly turned around and looked at Su Han, "You are fine! I hope you are in this spirit race realm, and you must be safe!"


    Openly threaten!


    Everyone did not say anything.


    The opponent is a **** race and heir of a saint, threatening a soul race is not a big deal at all.


    After saying this, Xuanyuan Po led the crowd and left.


    "Hahaha! You don''t need to worry about his threat, in the realm of the spirit race, the **** race does not dare to mess around."


    The little prince laughed happily, then patted Su Han on the shoulder, "You are fine, let''s talk about it, what do you want."


    Zheng Tonglong''s face was about to turn green.


    He did not expect that Su Han actually climbed onto the high branch of the little prince in the end.


    With today''s incense, it is basically impossible for him to deal with Su Han.


    Everyone looked envious.


    The little prince himself is a golden body of the Eleven Tribulations, and heirs of the saints, this time the reward will certainly not be simple.


    They can''t wait for themselves to help the little prince win the bet, so they can change their own destiny!


    "Really anything?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Naturally, go ahead."


    The little prince nodded.


    "Then I want his life."


    Su Han pointed at Zheng Tonglong.


    The atmosphere was silent.


    The air seemed to freeze because of this.


    "you you¡­¡­"


    Zheng Tonglong was furious, pointing at Su Han and speechless, but then he suddenly felt a panic.


    The little prince, in front of everyone¡¯s promise, is absolutely impossible to repent, then isn¡¯t he today...


    The little prince frowned slightly, his breath fluctuated, and after a few breaths, Su Han smiled lightly:


    "Just kidding, Zheng Shizi''s life is so valuable, how dare you take it lightly?


    Little prince, I think that dragon mount is good, can you cut love? "


    Zheng Tonglong breathed a sigh of relief.


    The little prince looked at Su Han faintly, a smile gradually appeared on his face, haha ??laughed:


    "So you liked my mount, haha, it''s for you." Then he drank lightly, and a huge body in the distance gradually rose into the sky and flew towards everyone.

 Chapter 1282： who are you! ?

    Su Han watched as Emperor Long Shengman flew over the crowd, and then his body moved and turned into a middle-aged man, falling behind the little prince.


    A trace of jealousy remained on his face, even if the little prince looked at him, he still had this expression.


    The Jiaolong with a trace of true dragon blood is the status symbol of the powerful races at the moment. In addition to the heirs of the saints, ordinary warriors may not dare to drive them.


    "From now on, it will be his mount."


    The little prince smiled at Emperor Long Shengman, and pointed to Su Han.


    "Seven Tribulations Golden Body?"


    Emperor Long Shengman narrowed his eyes slightly, watching Su Han''s eyes exuding undisguised murderous intent.


    "When I first saw him, he happened to swallow two Spirit Race Seven Tribulations. Even in the face of me, he would sometimes move to kill thoughts. If you use him as a mount, you may be worried about backlash. All right?"


    The little prince smiled at Su Han.


    "Is there a way to manipulate?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    "This is a trapped **** ring unique to my palace. There is one on his neck. You hold this one. With it, he dare not move.


    I will show it to you. "


    The little prince took out a palm-sized bracelet, and the power in his body suddenly poured into it. Immediately afterwards, Emperor Long Shengman showed pain on his face, his veins violently jumped, and a roar came from his throat.


    After a few breaths, the little prince smiled, and threw his hand ring to Su Han: "You are his master if you hold this thing.


    If this thing is taken away, then he is someone else''s. "


    "Thank you, little lord."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Go ahead."


    The little prince said lightly towards Emperor Long Shengman.


    Emperor Long Shengman snorted coldly, and walked to Su Han''s face with a cold face.


    He recognizes this soul clan, and had previously looked at him at the martial arts field.


    When he thought of Emperor Long Shengman''s dignity, he would be so humiliated in the immortal world, Emperor Long Shengman''s heart was about to explode.


    "One day, I will avenge this revenge!"


    Emperor Long Shengman gritted his teeth.


    "Little prince, today''s original stone meeting is also considered to be a successful conclusion, but I let you down, if it were not for this little brother, I am afraid that the gods will leave proudly."


    Mingyou stepped forward and smiled.


    The little prince waved his hand, "No one can tell the way of the original stone. You have tried your best. Anyway, I will win today."


    After that, he smiled at Su Han and said: "Yan Shou, you are deliberately following me back to the palace, I will treat you as an offering."


    Yu Shen Hun Hou''s expression changed slightly.


    Zheng Tonglong''s expression also changed a few times. If the other party and the little prince go back to the palace, then he really has no chance of revenge.


    "Little prince, I am used to being free and comfortable here, and I plan to stay in Nethergu Valley for a period of time. If it is destined, I can see you again in the future."


    Su Han smiled.


    Mingyou and Minglijun''s eyes lit up slightly.


    The rest of the people were a little shocked, the other party turned down the olive branch thrown by the little prince?


    The little prince was startled, then smiled and nodded, "It''s okay."


    As the heir of the saint, he is naturally arrogant, and soliciting once is the limit. If the opponent refuses, he will not be stalking.


    "Hey..."


    Zheng Tonglong sneered constantly in his heart.


    The little prince did not stay in Nether Valley for too long. Since he won the bet, he naturally wanted to return to the True Dragon Academy to deal with several other competitors.


    Zheng Tonglong also left with him. Naturally, Yu Shen Hun Hou and others would not stay here. They sent away the little prince, and they also left.


    Before leaving, Baili Xuanyue''s chief executive came to Su Han deliberately.


    "Yan Fu, we had some misunderstandings earlier, and the lady said it can be resolved, but I don''t know if Yan Fu is willing."


    The general manager smiled.


    "How to resolve?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "As long as Yan Zhixian returns to the Hou Mansion, she can be handed over to the young lady by the way."


    The general manager pointed to Luo Wuji.


    Luo Wuji''s face changed slightly.


    After all, the other party is a Soul Race, and she is also afraid that Su Han nodded and agreed, then she was basically dead this time!


    "Your lady thinks pretty beautiful."


    Su Han smiled, turned and left.


    Luo Wuji was startled slightly, and then quickly followed.


    Emperor Long Shengman glanced at the chief manager and followed Su Han silently.


    far away.


    Seeing this scene, Baili Xuanyue knew in her heart that the other party was unwilling to resolve the misunderstanding.


    "Xuanyue, what happened between you and Luo Wuji and Yan Shou."


    Yu Shenhunhou frowned slightly.


    "Father, it''s just a little misunderstanding, and the daughter can handle it by herself."


    Baili Xuanyue said.


    "Also, for my father, I''m going to find your fourth brother, so go ahead."


    Yu Shen Hun Hou nodded, his body turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the sky.


    The chief executive came to Baili Xuanyue''s side.


    "How did he say."


    Baili Xuanyue said lightly.


    The general manager retelled Su Han''s words with a gloomy expression.


    Baili Xuanyue heard it and said nothing for a long time.


    After a long silence, a cold light flashed in Baili Xuanyue''s eyes: "Next, keep an eye on them, the blood beads refined by the golden body can also be sold for a lot of money."


    "Yes!"


    The general manager nodded in response.


    "What''s so strange about Fuxian?"


    Baili Xuanyue said suddenly.


    "Fuxian Fuxian has always devoted himself to cultivating, and he has never noticed anything different, but he is always a human race..."


    The general manager was hesitant.


    "It''s okay, this person knows the current affairs very well, you see if you have the opportunity to draw him over, the Nine Tribulations Golden Body is what we need at the moment."


    Baili Xuanyue said.


    "Yes, miss."


    The general manager nodded.


    Nether Valley.


    Ming Lijun brought Su Han and the three people to a small courtyard with a single door, smiling and saying:


    "Yan enshrines, you will live here in the future. If there is anything you tell your subordinates to do, as long as you are in Nethergu, Zheng Tonglong can''t help you."


    "Miss Ming, to tell you the truth, I won''t stay in Nether Valley for too long, but I accept this favor."


    Su Han smiled.


    Ming Lijun''s eyes were startled, then he smiled: "Netherworld Valley has always come and go free. If Yan Enshrine wants to go, we will not stop it. It is precisely because of this that so many people like to come to Netherworld Valley."


    "Thank you Miss Ming."


    Su Han nodded.


    In the yard.


    Luo Wuji hesitated for a moment, then hugged Su Han and said, "Master Yan, I want to resign today."


    She was rescued by Su Han, so if she wants to leave, she will also ask for the consent of the other party.


    Su Han glanced around, then screened the servants arranged by Ming Lijun, and waved his hand to place a forbidden law.


    Emperor Long Shengman frowned slightly, Luo Wuji didn''t know what Su Han was going to say, he had to be so careful.


    "Luo''s matter, let''s put it aside, I have something to tell him."


    Su Han pointed at Emperor Long Shengman.


    "Tell me? What can we say."


    Emperor Long Shengman coldly snorted.


    Compared to the soul race, he felt that Luo Wuji was more cordial.


    "Dragon Saint Barbarian Emperor, have you forgotten that the Dragon Saint Empire and the Soviet Union are always alliances?"


    Su Han smiled lightly. Emperor Long Shengman''s expression froze suddenly, and he looked at Su Han with a little amazement: "Who are you?"

 Chapter 1283： See off

    "Who else can it be."


    Su Han smiled, the waves on his face flashed away. At that moment, Emperor Long Shengman and Luo Wuji both saw another face.


    "hiss--"


    Emperor Long Shengman took a breath.


    Luo Wuji was uncertain.


    "Why did you come from the realm of immortality?"


    Emperor Long Shengman''s face became extremely solemn.


    How long did he fly? At that time, Su Han was not even the Supreme Being of the Five Tribulations. How could he ascend to the immortal realm in this short period of time?


    Seeing this question, Su Han knew in his heart that Emperor Long Shengman knew nothing about Fengyun Kyushu.


    However, there are some things that Luo Wuji is present, and it is not easy to speak bluntly. Now he must first ask Luo Wuji about Bei Cang Mountain.


    "Miss Luo, you are from Beicang Mountain, right."


    Su Han smiled.


    Bei Cang Mountain?


    The only holy land of the human race?


    Emperor Long Shengman''s eyes moved slightly, and he was not in a hurry. Since he met Su Han and his trapped spirit ring was in Su Han''s hands, the problem of regaining his freedom would not be big.


    "Master Yan, why did you say that."


    Luo Wuji forced a strong smile on his face.


    "Miss Luo, let''s get straight to the point. I will go to Royal God City, just to find out the masters behind these people who were refined into blood beads and sold.


    Now I am definitely Baili Xuanyue, as to whether the rest of the Hou Mansion, including Yu Shen Hun Hou, were involved in this matter, it is uncertain. "


    Su Han smiled.


    "He knows that I am from Beicang Mountain, and he also knows the purpose of my coming here, who is he!"


    Luo Wuji''s expression changed one after another.


    "You don''t need to worry, Emperor Su is a human race, not a soul race. The face in front of him is just his disguise."


    Long Shengmandi Road.


    "Are you really a human race?"


    Luo Wuji looked at Su Han in surprise.


    Su Han nodded slightly, and pointed at Emperor Long Shengman, "I am like him, from the lower realms soaring."


    "The Lower Realm is coming..."


    Luo Wuji''s eyes moved slightly, and suddenly remembered something, and looked at the two suspiciously:


    "The lower realm you were in before, wouldn''t it be Fengyun Kyushu?"


    Emperor Long Shengman looked at Luo Wuji in surprise.


    With so many lower bounds, how can the opponent get it right?


    Only Su Han guessed that it was a warrior from Kyushu that might have appeared directly in Beicang Mountain.


    "Zuzhou Li Daochu, can he be in Beicang Mountain?"


    Su Han asked suddenly.


    "You really came from Fengyun Kyushu. I have met Li Daochu. He has good qualifications. He has half a golden body. In the words of your Fengyun Kyushu, it is the realm of the Emperor of Heaven."


    Luo Wuji breathed a sigh of relief.


    In this time of change in Kyushu, the Nanhua Saints used the power of luck to get rid of the chaos, and in the end many areas in Kyushu appeared in Beicang Mountain.


    The same goes for the Li family in Zuzhou.


    Li Daochu and others have never left Beicang Mountain. If anyone from the outside world knows him, he must be from Fengyun Kyushu!


    "Can Su Guo be in Beicang Mountain?"


    Su Han asked again.


    "Su Guo..."


    Luo Wuji looked at Su Han with a weird expression, "What is your relationship with Su Guo?"


    "Su Huang, wait a minute, I don''t understand, Li Daochu is only the emperor of heaven, how can he appear in Beicang Mountain?


    How could Su Kingdom appear in Beicang Mountain? "


    Emperor Long Shengman subconsciously interrupted the conversation between the two.


    Upon seeing this, Su Han explained the current situation of Fengyun Kyushu in brief words, and Emperor Longsheng was dumbfounded.


    quite a while.


    Emperor Long Shengman smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect that in the past few years, Fengyun Kyushu would have such changes."


    After a pause, Emperor Long Shengman said to Luo Wuji: "He is the Saint Emperor of the Su Kingdom. Listen to your tone, Su is also in Beicang Mountain, right?"


    "Yes, you can also say not..."


    Luo Wuji looked at Su Han''s eyes rather strangely.


    If she guessed correctly, the person standing in front of her is the one who has often heard from some fellow friends some time ago.


    "What''s the explanation for this?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    "You also know that at that time, there was a holy lord in the immortal world that affected the luck of the air, and eventually the situation was torn apart. Half of the state of the Soviet Union was in Beicang Mountain, but the other half was outside."


    Luo Wuji smiled bitterly.


    "Miss Luo, have you been to State Su?"


    Su Han asked quickly.


    "Naturally, the Nanhua Saints have come personally after the abnormal changes."


    Luo Wuji said.


    Su Han was relieved when he heard the words, and began to ask about Su''s current situation. The first question was naturally the situation of Jing Yuehan and others.


    After half an hour.


    "Yuehan is not in Su Country? It doesn''t make sense. She was in Kyoto at that time, and both of them were in Beicang Mountain. Where can she go?"


    Su Han frowned deeply.


    It was learned from Luo Wuji that not only Jing Yuehan was not in Su Guo, but also Su Tu, the daughter of the Queen of Ghosts and him.


    He bowed to his eldest brother, Wang Jiang, and his family was in Kyoto, now sitting in Kyoto.


    The ghost queen is also there, and the war ghost is also there.


    And the number of black knights seems to be less than half, which shows that half of the black knights live outside Beicang Mountain.


    "At that time, there was a strong flow of air and some unknown changes were normal.


    Master Su, would you like to go back to Beicang Mountain with me this time? "


    Luo Wuji said.


    "I think so too."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Then he looked at Emperor Long Shengman, flipped his hand to take out the trapped **** ring, and smashed it directly on the spot. A trapped **** ring appeared on Emperor Long Shengman''s neck. After the one in Su Han''s hand was broken, it was on his neck. This one is also broken.


    "Senior Longsheng, would you like to go to Beicang Mountain with me?"


    Su Han asked.


    Luo Wuji''s expression changed slightly, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Although Beicang Mountain is full of human races, occasionally some alien races can be accepted.


    The main reason is that if you enter Beicang Mountain, and then want to go out, you have to pass the sage level, no one can take this opportunity to bring out information.


    Except for the patrol angel, anyone who leaves Beicang Mountain can''t know how to go back, and will forget that way in their minds!


    "Bei Cang Mountain... That is the boundary of your human race, I''m going to the Central Dragon Court."


    Emperor Long Shengman shook his head slightly, and a hidden deep killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    After a pause, he hugged Su Han and said:


    "Su Huang, you are now in the Seven Tribulations Golden Body, and your cultivation level is equivalent to mine. You don''t need to call me a senior. Fortunately, I met you this time, otherwise I will have to be humiliated by the Soul Race for many years.


    I will go to the Central Dragon Court. Perhaps this trip is full of dangers, but if I am not dead in the future, I can help you again. If you need it, just shout. "


    "In that case, I will give you a ride."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Su Han only sent him to the entrance of the Valley Lord''s Mansion. When the strong soul race in the Valley Lord''s Mansion saw this, he didn''t say much, only thinking that Su Han would arrange the mount to do something.


    After returning to the small courtyard, Luo Wuji said:


    "Master Su, we can inform the patrol angel today."


    "In Nether Valley?"


    "Outside the valley, there is a golden body of ten calamities here after all, it is easy to be noticed."


    Luo Wuji said.


    "Also."


    Su Han nodded slightly. Finally, I can go to Beicang Mountain.

 Chapter 1284： Beicang Mountain Patrolling Angel

    Leaving Nether Valley with Luo Wuji, Su Han asked something about Beicang Mountain.


    Originally, Luo Wuji couldn''t answer these questions. After all, there were rules in his body. Several powerful clans looked at Beicang Mountain and wanted to let the last saint of the clan fall.


    But she owed Su Han a favor, so she picked up something inconsequential to tell Su Han.


    Beicang Mountain does not represent a mountain.


    It''s a secret place!


    The Earth Immortal Realm also has a secret realm, and the vastness of the northern Cangshan secret realm is not necessarily comparable to the Soul Race realm.


    There are not only human races like this kind of secret realm, but there are basically one or two places in each strong race, or even more.


    The human race inside, under these years of development, the number has reached an extremely terrifying point.


    A talented human race can know the situation of Beicang Mountain and the human race in the immortal realm as long as they reach a certain level.


    Those without martial arts talents, who have been doing nothing for a lifetime, may not know that they are in a secret realm, let alone the existence of the immortal world.


    "Miss Luo, there are many golden martial artists in Beicang Mountain?"


    Su Han asked.


    Luo Wuji was startled, and then smiled apologetically, "This question can only be told after Master Su arrives at Beicang Mountain."


    Su Han nodded in understanding.


    After all, a strong golden body represents the strength of a clan, and if the amount of a clan¡¯s luck is exposed to the outside world, some people can use this to speculate how far Beicang Mountain has developed.


    On the Soul Race side, although there is a Holy Master, a Great Sage, and more than a dozen Sages, the number of Quasi-Sages does not seem to be much.


    This phenomenon is similar to that of Kyushu.


    The number of emperors with names and surnames is more than that of Zhun emperors, and the main reason should be related to Shouyuan.


    This phenomenon is even more obvious in the earth fairy world.


    It is also the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, and the number of years that can be lived in the Earth Immortal Realm is twice as high as that of Fengyun Kyushu.


    This is the gap between the saint and the golden body.


    But Su Han has heard that some powerful saints have more quasi saints than saints. This kind of saints has too strong background and strong luck. It has entered a virtuous circle, and it will only increase in the future. The stronger you come, it will basically not decline.


    "This distance is almost enough."


    Luo Wuji suddenly stopped and looked around. The two of them were five thousand miles away from Netherworld Valley.


    There was no trace of the soul clan around.


    Su Han stood by, watching her take out a jade talisman and burn it in her hand. Soon, the jade talisman turned into blue smoke and disappeared.


    "The patrol angel has received my signal, we just have to wait here."


    Luo Wuji smiled towards Su Han.


    Su Han thought about it, and took out the Heavenly Talisman and took a look. Like the First Land Immortal Realm, the Heavenly Talisman seemed to be dead and could not be used.


    He was very strange, could it be said that Zhutian Talisman also has a ¡®server¡¯ in Fengyun Kyushu, so it can be used in Fengyun Kyushu, but it cannot be used when it reaches Dixianjie?


    If this is the case, then the server is probably in the sacred mountain.


    "In this way, the sacred mountain should still be isolated from the earth immortal realm, but the ghost clan warrior was able to enter the sacred mountain at a certain time, and perhaps the heavenly talismans could also be used briefly in the earth immortal realm at that time."


    Su Han thought secretly in his heart.


    Su Han and Luo Wuji waited for a few hours, and they hadn''t waited for the angels to visit them, but for another group of human races.


    This group of human race Su Han has seen it before. Among them, the one with the highest cultivation level is the Emperor of Heaven, that is, the half-step golden body, and the lowest cultivation level is also the Five Tribulations Supreme.


    "Senior Luo, who is this soul race?"


    The head of the Heavenly Emperor Realm looked at Su Han warily.


    The others did not dare to approach, but looked at each other, their expressions becoming extremely solemn.


    Did Luo Wuji betray Bei Cangshan?


    "He is with us, and the details will be discussed when the patrol angel arrives."


    Luo Wuji said.


    together?


    Everyone showed a strange look on their faces, but Luo Wuji was a seven-tribulation golden body, and the soul clan next to him seemed to have a higher cultivation base than the others. It really hurts them, and he can take action now.


    If they didn''t make a move, then when the patrol angel arrives, they can solve the puzzle in their hearts.


    "Sect Master Lin, what do you think is that person?


    Could it be that we also have contacts with the Soul Race over there? "


    Someone whispered quietly.


    The one who was called Sect Master Lin was the strong man who looked like a young man with a half-step golden body.


    "As far as I know, we have never had any contact with the soul race. After all, the soul race has a holy lord, and it looks down on us at all."


    Lin Xiaoran shook his head slightly, looking at Su Han from the corner of the eye, a flash of doubt in his eyes.


    Bei Cang Mountain is not completely isolated from the outside world, the human race still has some allied races that walk together because of their interests.


    Those races also don''t have a holy master, or even a great holy, and their strength is stronger or weaker than the human race.


    Everyone waited for a full day.


    At noon, the sun dappled at everyone''s feet. I don''t know when, a figure quietly appeared behind everyone.


    He looked at everyone quietly, his eyes swept across Lin Xiaoran, Luo Wuji and others, and finally fell on Su Han.


    "Luo Wuji, I want an explanation."


    A slightly old voice sounded.


    Everyone was startled, and then quickly stood up and saluted the visitor.


    "The juniors have seen Master Patrol Angel!"


    "You don''t need to be polite, lest you be broken your identity."


    The old man said lightly.


    Upon seeing this, Luo Wuji immediately went to the patrol angel and explained Su Han''s origin.


    By the way, it was Su Han who helped her after she was planted soul, and also testified that Su Han recognized Li Daochu.


    "Su Kingdom Su Huang?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and a few also showed doubts.


    Does the State of Su in Beicang Mountain?


    they do not know.


    After all, it''s just the law, and Beicang Mountain is so big, they are not qualified or have the opportunity to know many things.


    However, the patrol angel in front of him clearly knows about Fengyun Kyushu, or perhaps the golden figure is qualified to know.


    After listening to Luo Wuji''s words, he looked at Su Han up and down, and suddenly said, "Do you really recognize Li Daochu?"


    "Yes, he is my brother."


    Su Han nodded.


    "Who else do you know from the Li family."


    The patrol angel said lightly.


    "Li Hensi, Li Henshui, Li Daozong, Li Daoran..."


    Su Han said a string of names.


    The patrol angel nodded slightly, his eyes softened a little, "It seems that you are indeed from that place.


    You are a golden body of the Seven Tribulations, and you can cultivate to this state in that kind of place, and your qualifications are also good.


    No wonder the Li family, who has always been above the top, will bow to you. "


    The Li family with eyes above the top?


    Everyone had heard the names of Li Daochu and others before, but they had not had time to react in the future, but now they knew which Li family was the Li family that the patrol angel said.


    A touch of surprise appeared in their eyes. In Beicang Mountain, the Li family is strong, with a golden body of eleven calamities!

 Chapter 1285： Clear target

    "Luo Wuji, you are in charge of investigating this mission, do you understand?"


    The patrol angel looked at Luo Wuji and said.


    "Senior Hu, the matter is half clear..."


    Luo Wuji was a little embarrassed.


    "The other party discovered the clues in advance, and it is indeed impossible to continue to investigate your soul."


    The patrol angel nodded slightly.


    "Bai Li Xuan Yue can be sure that he was involved in this matter. As for the other four elders and Yu Shen Hun Hou, they cannot be sure."


    Luo Wuji said.


    "This task is half completed, you are waiting here."


    The patrol angel nodded slightly, turned around and walked out, disappearing in vain.


    "The patrol angel is going?"


    Su Han looked at Luo Wuji.


    "Clear the target person."


    The corners of Luo Wuji''s mouth rose slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    With a powerful person like the patrol angel taking action, Baili Xuanyue was dead.


    Royal God Hou Mansion.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the courtyard where Baili Xuanyue was.


    "who?"


    The two maids just walked out of the room, and when they saw this figure, they immediately showed a look of vigilance.


    But before they could react, the figure waved and gently swept away, and the heads of the two maids fell from their foreheads to the ground.


    The two seven-tribulation golden bodies fell on the spot, and there was no chance to fight back.


    The chief executive who followed them was dumbfounded, and then said in anger: "Who dares to be in the Hou Mansion..."


    boom!


    The Chief General''s forehead was struck heavily by invisible force, and he was directly hit into his chest cavity. As a golden body of Eight Tribulations, he did not have the power to fight back.


    The figure slowly entered the room.


    Inside, Baili Xuanyue frowned when she heard the movement and walked out. When she saw the stranger''s face, she calmly said:


    "Who is Your Excellency?"


    "You are involved in the blood bead business, right?"


    The tour angel smiled lightly.


    "In the golden human body of the soul race realm, I have never seen a figure like your Excellency.


    Do you know where this is? My father will return to the mansion soon. He is a golden body of ten calamities. If your Excellency wants to disadvantage me, I am afraid it will be difficult to get out of the Royal God City. "


    Baili Xuanyue said solemnly.


    "Answer old questions."


    The patrol angel smiled.


    "The little girl doesn''t know what blood bead business is."


    Baili Xuanyue said lightly.


    She Yu Guang looked out the door, and the patrol angel saw it and smiled, "Don''t look at it, all three of them are dead."


    The Seven Tribulations and the Eight Tribulations just died silently?


    Baili Xuanyue snorted in her heart, whoever came, wouldn''t it be the golden body of ten calamities?


    She has never considered that the other party is the Nine Tribulations. If it is only the Nine Tribulations, I am afraid that she would not have the courage to enter the Hou Mansion in broad daylight!


    "In these years, many human towns here have been slaughtered and turned into blood beads.


    This kind of business hurts God. "


    The patrol angel smiled lightly, "Whether you admit it or not, Luo Wuji has judged that you are the target person, then I will take your head away."


    "Luo Wuji! She is not from the Supreme Immortal Clan, who are you! Wait, Bei Cang Mountain? Are you from Bei Cang Mountain?"


    A look of surprise appeared on Baili Xuanyue''s face.


    Her manipulation of the blood bead business was spotted by the people of Bei Cangshan?


    This is not easy!


    There are sages of Nanhua in Beicang Mountain. It is really easy to deal with the Imperial Palace, and the blood bead matter is not on the stage. Even if the prince is asked to come forward, if she is known about the blood bead matter, she will not be too good. The end of...


    "Senior, listen to me to explain."


    Baili Xuanyue thought about it, planning to delay for a while.


    "Okay, you explain."


    The tour angel nodded with a smile.


    "in fact¡­¡­"


    Puff--


    Baili Xuanyue''s voice was interrupted instantly, her eyes widened in amazement, staring at the patrol angel.


    On the neck, a blood line slowly emerged, and then the patrol angel walked slowly in front of Baili Xuanyue, gently lifted her head, and turned away.


    When he left, he dropped a token on the ground, and condensed two words with Baili Xuanyue''s blood by the way.


    Blood beads!


    Not long after, the situation in the courtyard was noticed. When they discovered that Baili Xuanyue had been beheaded and their heads were gone, they were shocked and lost their expression in the entire Hou Mansion!


    "It''s not good, Miss Xuanyue, the general manager, and her two personal maids were all killed!"


    "Who is it, so brave enough to come to our Hou Mansion to commit murder!"


    "Hurry up and call all the worshippers!"


    Houfu Hall.


    Everyone looked very solemn.


    Not long after, there was a sound of footsteps outside.


    Yu Shen Hun Hou took Baili Xuanxing and Fuxian into the hall.


    He saw the body of Baili Xuanyue.


    "Any clue."


    Yu Shen Hun Hou''s face remained unchanged, and said lightly.


    Baili Xuanxing was stunned, and immediately rushed to Baili Xuanyue''s body, with a grim expression:


    "Where is Xuan Yue''s head?"


    No one can answer.


    Young Master Fuxian frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that such a big thing would happen to the Hou Mansion with this little effort.


    The other party could kill people and leave calmly. This cultivation base is not weaker than Yushenhunhou.


    "Yes, there are clues. The other party left this jade card and wrote the word blood bead on the ground."


    Someone handed the jade card to Yu Shen Hun Hou.


    "Bei Cang Mountain..."


    Yu Shen Hun Hou''s expression changed slightly.


    "Bei Cang Mountain?"


    A look of surprise appeared on everyone''s faces.


    How could it be Beicang Mountain?


    Why did Human Race kill Baili Xuanyue?


    A flash of shock flashed in Fuxian''s eyes. Has anyone from Beicangshan visited? He clenched his fist subconsciously and missed it!


    "Bloodball..."


    Yu Shen Hun Hou gloomily swept across the people in the hall, "Who knows why the other party left the word "Blood Bead"?"


    A few people were surprised and uncertain on their faces, and soon they were locked in by Yu Shen Hun Hou.


    These few can be regarded as Baili Xuanyue''s cronies.


    "Talk about it."


    Yu Shen Hou said lightly.


    "Hou, Lord Hou, about the blood bead..."


    The other party stammered, and there was a look of help in his eyes. Looking at the other people, they quickly lowered their heads.


    It''s good to say that Baili Xuanyue is here for this kind of unsuccessful thing. Now that Baili Xuanyue has died because of this, what else can they do...


    "Say it."


    Yu Shen Hou said lightly.


    The guy talked on and off for half an hour, and many people in the hall changed their expressions after hearing this.


    Baili Xuanyue is so gentle and lovely on weekdays, secretly manipulating the blood bead business?


    It''s no wonder that some human towns have been slaughtered in recent years, and they thought it was some stray robbers who did it.


    "It seems that this is a warning from Beicang Mountain to Benhou."


    Yu Shen Hun Hou laughed with anger.


    After a pause, he looked at Young Master Fuxian: "Fuxian, anyone involved in the blood bead business is up to you."


    "Master Hou!"


    Those people were dumbfounded.


    They are also old people in the Hou Mansion.


    Seeing this, Young Master Fuxian walked straight to them and slapped them to death.


    "Father, Xuanyue can''t die in vain! She didn''t personally transform creatures into blood beads, just..."


    Baili Xuanxing looked at Yu Shen Hun Hou.


    "This matter, that''s it.


    Propagating it out, my Hou Mansion has no light. "Yu Shen Hun Hou let out a cold snort, got up and left.

 Chapter 1286： Beicang style

    Su Han and the others didn''t wait long before they saw the patrol angel reappear. This time, he held a deadly head in his hand, which belonged to Baili Xuanyue.


    "Let''s go."


    The patrol angel said lightly.


    The next moment, he waved his hand gently, and a whirlpool appeared in front of him. Luo Wuji saw this and took the lead in pulling Su Han into it.


    Lin Xiaoran and others also walked into the whirlpool one after another, the patrol angel glanced left and right, and disappeared into the whirlpool while holding the head.


    Then the vortex disappeared into the air, leaving no trace.


    Su Han found that he was in a large hall, and the ground he was standing on was like a formation, blooming with azure light.


    There are more than a dozen similar formations in the main hall, and two or three are like them. There are also people suddenly appearing, and they are followed by a strong man who is not weak, who seems to be a patrol angel.


    "You are here later."


    The patrol angel took a look at Su Han and the others, then went to the depths of the hall, communicated with an old man, and then gave the head to the other person, and at the same time took some top-quality spirit coins from the other person, and turned back in front of everyone again.


    Except for Su Han, Luo Wuji and others all received a certain percentage of the best spirit coins.


    "Thank you Lord Patrol Angel!"


    Lin Xiaoran and others clasped fists and saluted with joy.


    "You deserve it."


    The patrol angel nodded faintly, then turned around and walked into the formation where everyone had just appeared, and disappeared in a swish.


    "Senior Luo, thanks to you leading the team this time, we can complete this mission. Why don''t I ask Senior Luo to have a meal at the Tianxing Building?"


    Lin Xiaoran clasped his fist.


    The others looked at each other and nodded one after another.


    Seeing Su Han looking around, Luo Wuji smiled and declined Lin Xiaoran''s proposal, and said to Su Han:


    "Master Su, it''s the first time you came to Beicang Mountain. There are many things you don''t understand. We are now at the Holy City Mission Hall in Beicang Mountain. I will show you around the Holy City and introduce Beicang Mountain by the way?"


    "Lauro girl."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    The two left here together.


    Lin Xiaoran''s expression suddenly sank when he saw this.


    "Brother Xiao Ran, they are all strong golden bodies, and Senior Luo is naturally only willing to associate with strong golden bodies, just look at it."


    Someone advised.


    They all know that Lin Xiaoran likes Luo Wuji, but one of them is a Dharma and the other is a golden body, so it is basically impossible to be together.


    Don''t look at the half-step golden body and the golden body only a little bit different, but just this little bit, how many Tianjiao stopped?


    The horror of the golden body robbery is hard for ordinary people to resist.


    If there is no perfect preparation, no one would dare to cross the calamity easily, not to mention the fact that if you want to induce the golden body robbery, you also need to reach the extreme in half-step gold.


    This can also stop countless people.


    "I am not far from the Seven Tribulations Golden Body."


    Lin Xiaoran said with an ugly expression.


    After that, he did not leave the mission hall, but walked towards the depths of the hall.


    "He will continue to take up the task?"


    "Forget it, what are you doing so hard? The best spirit coin I got this time is enough for me to practice for a while, everyone."


    The crowd dispersed.


    Beicang Mountain.


    The territory is vast and boundless.


    The holy city is the center of power of Beicang Mountain, and countless strong people are rooted in the holy city.


    For example, the Li family, Tu family, Bai family, and Ji family, the main line of these four families are in the Holy City.


    In addition to these four great families, there are also many powerful sects, aristocratic families, and academies that have the golden body of the Eleven Tribulations.


    They are all located in the holy city!


    Outside the Holy City, although there are occasional Eleven Tribulations golden bodies, they are naturally not as many as the Holy City.


    "Master Su, in addition to the Nanhua Saints in Beicang Mountain, the three quasi-sages with the highest status.


    They are Haoran Quasi-sage, Prison Dragon Quasi-sage, and Seven Star Quasi-sage. "


    Luo Wuji said.


    "The three quasi-sages, it seems that the development of Beicang Mountain can be regarded as a virtuous circle. In this way, in addition to the sages and quasi-sages, the golden body of the Eleven Tribulations should be the top powerhouse in the mainstream of Beicang Mountain."


    Su Han secretly said in his heart.


    The four great families have no quasi-sages in Beicang Mountain, which shows how difficult it is to condense the dragon veins of the flesh and forge the bones of the whole body into a golden body.


    "Miss Luo, what is the cultivation level of the patrol angels? What are the requirements to do it?"


    Su Han asked.


    It seems that apart from the Nanhua Saint and the three quasi-sages, only the patrol angels can enter and leave freely in Beicang Mountain.


    "If you want to become a patrol angel, you must have a cultivation base of at least ten calamities. In addition, you must complete one of the most difficult tasks assigned by the saint.


    Every patrol angel has gone through thousands of tempers, such as the previous senior Hu, among the patrol angels, his cultivation is already considered to be the top, and he is a golden body strong in the eleven calamities.


    The status of the holy city is also extremely high, and the patrol angel directly belongs to the holy one, and has many privileges. "


    Luo Wuji said.


    "Every time you perform a task, there will be an patrol angel to follow?"


    Su Han asked again with a thought.


    "Yes."


    Luo Wuji nodded, "The patrol angel not only waited with me, but also took charge of the rest of the mission team."


    No wonder the patrol angel named Hu just re-entered the formation, apparently to take up other task teams.


    Su Han''s eyes flashed suddenly.


    "Miss Luo, where is Su Guo located."


    Su Han asked.


    "As long as you leave the holy city and fly to the north, you will find the kingdom of Su, which is still some distance away from the holy city."


    Luo Wuji said.


    Su Han smiled and nodded, he planned to visit Li Daochu by the way before leaving the holy city.


    Since his last retreat, the two have never seen him again.


    When Luo Wuji learned of Su Han''s plan, he led him towards the direction of Li''s house.


    "Li Daoran, do you really think this is Fengyun Kyushu?


    Put it nicely, you are the ancestral line of the Li family, put it harder, we are all descendants of gold, how about you?


    Dare to grab something from me, do you have the qualifications!


    It was Li Daochu who was in front of me, so he didn''t dare to make trouble! "


    Not far away, many people surrounded a shop.


    Li Daoran''s face was blue and purple, and a young man pointed his nose to curse.


    He is the Three Tribulations, but the other party exudes the Six Tribulations, which is much stronger than him.


    In Li Daoran''s hand, there was a porcelain bottle. After the other party finished cursing, he slapped it over and turned to the shopkeeper and said:


    "I want these ten phase condensed pills."


    "My son, Chenghui one hundred and twenty best spirit coins."


    The shopkeeper smiled and said.


    "Take it."


    The other party throws out a stack of Supreme Spirit Coins.


    "Li Chengfeng, everything has a come first, come first."


    Li Daoran said with an ugly expression.


    "You also know how to come first? Did you forget where you came from? Underworld understand?


    If it weren''t for this accident, with your qualifications, what qualifications do you have to be in the immortal world? What qualifications do you have in Beicang Mountain? "


    Li Chengfeng sneered.


    A group of Li family children all around also laughed out loud.


    "Since you are so pretentious, why take away my Li family''s condensed phase fruit tree and all the condensed phase pills that my Li family has accumulated!" Li Daoran finally couldn''t stand it, and said sharply.

 Chapter 1287： Carve up

    With Li Daoran''s anger, the scene suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone looked strange, but Li Chengfeng and others were furious.


    "Everything in the lower realm Li family naturally belongs to the main line. Without the protection of the main line, you can only become alien slaves.


    Have the ability to get out of Beicang Mountain, do you dare? You dare not, your strongest is just the half-step golden body of Li Daochu.


    Without even a Seven Tribulations Golden Body, what qualifications do you have to master those condensed phase fruit trees?


    Since you are dissatisfied with the arrangements made by the elders, I will tell the truth. "


    Li Chengfeng sneered again and again.


    Li Daoran regretted that sentence, his face turned pale and blue.


    There was a complex look in Luo Wuji''s eyes. She didn''t tell Su Han at all that the people who came from Fengyun Jiuzhou to Beicang Mountain were actually not doing very well.


    Fortunately, the soaring powerhouse came from strength, but Fengyun Kyushu''s process was too weird this time.


    There is no one before, no one afterwards.


    Countless ordinary people have come to Beicang Mountain, and the aborigines of Beicang Mountain are naturally uncomfortable.


    Therefore, all the cultivation resources of Fengyun Kyushu, such as the spirit mine and the spirit material mine, were divided up by the various forces in Beicang Mountain.


    Like the four major families in Zuzhou, although they are all integrated into the four main lines of Beicang Mountain, everything they originally mastered is naturally replaced by the main line!


    "Huh, Master Su?"


    Luo Wuji suddenly found Su Han passing through the crowd, walking towards Li Chengfeng and the others, a look of shock suddenly appeared on his face, and he quickly followed.


    "Li Daoran, let me see how the old elders will react when they know what is in your heart. With good luck, you can leave Beicang Mountain directly and go to the outside world to take a look at the outside world. Then, you will miss the stability here. life."


    Li Chengfeng gave a strange laugh and was about to leave.


    Li Daoran saw this, and just about to speak, he heard a familiar voice sound.


    "Brother Daoran, it''s been a long time."


    This voice?


    Li Daoran suddenly turned his head, and suddenly saw a familiar face, his eyes showed an incredible color.


    Impossible, everyone has searched for it as soon as they arrived at Beicang Mountain. There is no whereabouts of Su Han. This shows that Su Han is outside Beicang Mountain, but right now, Su Han is standing in front of him alive?


    Li Chengfeng and others also stopped slightly, and those who could call Li Daoran in this way naturally came from the lower realms.


    They want to see who it is.


    "Su Han, why are you here?"


    Li Daoran quickly said.


    "This is a long story. I just came to Beicang Mountain."


    Su Han smiled.


    Just came to Beicang Mountain?


    "Hehe, your luck is really good. It''s also from the lower realm. You can be taken into Beicang Mountain in just a few years. Which patrol angel found you?"


    Li Chengfeng said with a smile but a smile.


    "It''s Senior Hu."


    Luo Wuji spoke.


    Li Chengfeng glanced at Luo Wuji, and said faintly: "It turns out to be Luo Mentor of the Greedy Wolf Academy."


    "Master Chengfeng."


    Luo Wuji clasped his fists and bowed.


    Although she was a golden body of seven calamities, she still had to be polite when facing the Li family. After all, she was a powerful family with a golden body of eleven calories.


    Not only that, but behind her wolves academy, there is also a capital injection from the Li family.


    "Su Han, let''s find a place to talk."


    Li Daoran suddenly said.


    He no longer entangled that the Condensed Phase Pill was snatched by Li Chengfeng.


    "If you have anything, just say it right here."


    Li Chengfeng snorted coldly.


    "I met my deceased, where do we go to talk, do you have to manage?"


    A flash of anger flashed in Li Daoran''s eyes, only to feel extremely humiliated.


    When he was in Zuzhou, he was considered to be a strong person and a high-ranking Li family. When did he suffer such anger!


    "He just said that he just returned from the outside world, how do I know if he is an alien spy?


    People from the lower realm come to the immortal realm with low methods and are enslaved by foreign races everywhere, and it is not uncommon to take refuge in foreign races automatically. "


    The corner of Li Chengfeng''s mouth rose slightly.


    The expressions of everyone suddenly became very solemn.


    Luo Wuji immediately said solemnly: "Senior Hu brought him to Beicang Mountain. Since Senior Hu is willing to bring him to Beicang Mountain, it means that Senior Hu doesn''t think he is an alien spy!"


    When Li Chengfeng heard the three words Senior Hu, a faint jealousy flashed in his eyes, and he immediately smiled:


    "Oh, Senior Hu brought it in. It''s really unlikely to be a spy, but I will stare at you.


    Li Daoran, please tell him about the rules of our Beicang Mountain. People from the lower realms who have never been to the immortal realm must not understand the rules here. "


    After speaking, Li Chengfeng was about to turn around and leave.


    Su Han smiled slightly: "Hold on."


    Li Chengfeng''s figure moved slightly and looked at Su Han, "What?"


    "Come first, come later, should it also be one of Beicangshan''s rules? No, the warriors of the earth immortal world must abide by this rule.


    Leave the Condensation Pill in your hand, and you can go. "


    Su Han smiled.


    "Forget it."


    Li Daoran winked at Su Han again and again.


    Li Chengfeng froze for a moment, as if he couldn''t believe that the other party would make this request, he couldn''t help but sneered:


    "You are a martial artist of the lower realm, dare to take care of this nosy?"


    "Seeing uneven roads, what does it have to do with where I came from?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Then you come and get it."


    Li Chengfeng took out the porcelain bottle and smiled towards Su Han.


    In an instant, Su Han swept through a golden body, covering Li Chengfeng and the others. Before everyone was dumbfounded, he easily removed the porcelain bottle from his hand and handed it to Li Daoran.


    "Golden, golden body?"


    "This warrior from the lower realm came from soaring?"


    There was a solemn look on everyone''s faces.


    A warrior who can fly from the lower realm to the earth immortal realm is a strong man even in the earth immortal realm.


    After all, the environment of the Lower Realm is incomparable with the Earth Immortal Realm.


    "Go and give the money."


    Su Han smiled towards Li Daoran.


    Li Daoran came back to his senses, looked at Su Han with a weird expression, went to the shopkeeper and gave the money.


    Afterwards, the three turned and left.


    After they left, the aura that had confined Li Chengfeng and others disappeared.


    This group of Li family children was a little surprised.


    The opponent, the warrior from the lower realm, turned out to be a golden body?


    "My son, this is the best spirit coin you just gave."


    The shopkeeper returned the money to Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng''s complexion was closed, and his eyes gloomily watched the three people disappear from the corner of the street before turning and leaving.


    He did not step forward to entangle him, the opponent was a golden body, he was not an opponent anyway.


    However, this is the holy city, what is the Seven Tribulations Golden Body?


    Sooner or later he will be able to find this place today!


    ...


    "Su Huang, you have condensed the official of the monarch?"


    Li Daoran was a little surprised.


    "lucky."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Master Su, I am going back to the Wolf Academy. If there is something to do in the future, you can come to the Wolf Academy to find me."


    Seeing Li Daoran hesitated to speak, Luo Wuji said goodbye.


    "Miss Luo walk slowly."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    After Luo Wuji left, Li Daoran said directly: "Su Guo''s condensed phase fruit tree has been divided up."

 Chapter 1288： Look at

    Su¡¯s condensed phase fruit tree, has been divided up?


    Su Han frowned slightly, although he had a hunch, before Li Daoran scolded Li Chengfeng, he said that the Li family''s condensed phase fruit tree was occupied by the main line of Beicang Mountain.


    But I didn''t expect that the condensed phase fruit trees of Su would also be divided.


    "Find a place to sit down and talk."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Li Daoran nodded slightly.


    The two found a restaurant, and as soon as they sat down, Li Daoran said in a moody tone:


    "On the side of Beicang Mountain, we are very contemptuous of the warriors of our Fengyun Kyushu.


    Not only the condensed phase fruit tree of your Su country was divided by the Holy City, but the condensed phase fruit tree brought by the Li family from Zuzhou was also taken by the main line.


    The Tu family, the Bai family, and the Ji family were all spared. "


    "Except for the Condensed Phase Fruit Tree, have they ever shot against Su Guo? My eldest brother and them, didn''t they hurt?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "That''s not true, they dare not, after all, a saint has spoken."


    Li Daoran shook his head slightly.


    "It''s okay if you are fine, and you can take away the wealth outside your body."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Seeing that Su Han was not angry, and so open-minded, Li Daoran really didn''t know what to say.


    He was also in the Holy City to carve up the Condensed Phase Fruit Trees in the State of Su, only to realize that there were 21 Condensed Phase Fruit Trees in the State of Su.


    Twenty of them are all top grade, and the market price in the world of the immortal will be sold for a 30,000 top grade spirit coin. In Beicang Mountain, one 40,000 will be bought!


    The number is more than the Li family has accumulated for many years!


    "Who are the people who carve up the Condensed Phase Fruit Tree of the Su Kingdom?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "The Li family, the Tu family, the Ji family, the Bai family.


    Holy Light Gate, Bliss Gate, Flowing Cloud Sect, Danxintang..."


    Li Daoran spoke out more than a dozen forces in a row.


    After hearing this, Su Han frowned and said:


    "They are in line with Beicangshan''s rules?


    Does the saint care? "


    "Su Huang, you are already a golden body, no wonder you don''t understand this rule."


    Li Daoran sighed:


    "There is a rule on Beicang Mountain.


    Ordinary warriors have to pay a certain price if they want to enter Beicang Mountain.


    If the price is not enough, go to the mission hall to receive the mission.


    In addition, if there are a large number of people, such as a big clan who wants to enter the North Cangshan Mountain, then the cultivation resources it previously mastered must be dedicated to the strong clan here.


    My Li family is like this, so is your Soviet country. Our tribe has too many people.


    However, the strong golden body does not need any price, but this is only on behalf of oneself. If the strong golden body also takes the rest of the tribe into Beicang Mountain, it will also have to pay some price. "


    "It seems this is an exchange.


    With a certain price, in exchange for the qualification to live in Beicang Mountain. "


    Su Han smiled.


    It''s just that whether the price is fair or not is uncertain.


    How much is the value of 20 top-grade condensed fruit trees?


    Even if the entire Qingzhou human race came to Beicang Mountain, there was no need to give so many top-grade spirit coins.


    Besides, the Qingzhou people who came to Beicang Mountain are just a small part of them.


    Waiting for these powerful forces to take advantage of Bei Cangshan''s rules and seek personal gain for themselves.


    No matter where it is, even in places like Beicang Mountain, such a secret fight is inevitable.


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    "Su Huang, when you come to Beicang Mountain this time, you need to pay attention to the Haoran Quasi-Sage."


    Li Daoran said suddenly.


    "Haoran Quasi-Saint?"


    Su Han frowned slightly, "Why did you say this?"


    There was a strange look on Li Daoran''s face, "Among the Su Kingdom, there are many Tianjiao who carry the fire of the Ninth-Rank Martial Arts.


    Although a large part of it is not in Beicang Mountain, the rest of Tianjiao is enough to attract all forces.


    Among them, the Confucian family, who was in the seat of Haoran''s Quasi-Saint, was the most eager, and sent a golden body of ten calamities to the country of Su.


    Except for a few people who voted under the Kong family, none of the rest were recruited by them.


    Jiang Tianai also sternly rejected the Kong family''s request for Su Guo to merge with them, and therefore offended the Kong family.


    Fortunately, some of Bei Cangshan''s rules are still very strict. There are saints who are in charge, and there are two other quasi-sages who are restrained.


    But secretly, they still make some trips.


    Some time ago, the Confucian family took the task of Su¡¯s Dharma and contributed to the Beicang Mountain in order to allow the Su people to live here.


    Forcibly let the war ghost take up a task, and for several months now, the rest of the war ghost team have returned, but the war ghost has disappeared. "


    Su Han''s eyes were cold.


    "The patrol angel in charge of them at the time was from the Confucian family, named Kong Xuewen."


    Li Daoran said.


    "You mean, the Confucian family secretly moved their hands and feet in this? In that case, why no one cares?"


    Su coldly said.


    Li Daoran glanced around, seeing that no one was paying attention to them, lowered his voice:


    "I don''t have any evidence, but the mission was originally very simple. Even a one-knack method came back alive, so why didn''t the ghost of the war be able to come back?


    The reason given by Kong Xuewen was that the ghost of war had lost contact with them.


    No one would question a patrol angel for the sake of a mere fact. "


    "You said earlier that using cultivation resources in exchange for the qualification to live in Beicang Mountain, they took away Su Guo''s condensed phase fruit tree, is it not enough?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    Li Daoran shook his head, "Enough is only a matter of one sentence from them. The current situation is that the State of Su will have a mandatory mission every year, and every mission must have a Dharma minister involved!"


    "There are not many Dharma aspects in the State of Su. If one after another, all Dharma aspects are killed in the task, what will happen?"


    Su Han said solemnly.


    "In Beicang Mountain, without the power of the Faxiang, it can only be gathered by other forces and sheltered under their command."


    Li Daoran said.


    Su Han nodded slightly, he understood why Li Daoran had this doubt.


    Combining with what he said before, the Kong family valued those Tianjiao who had been ignited by him and wanted to annex Su Guo, but Jiang Tianai disagreed, and the other party could not force it.


    Then, if the state of Su is all dead, the other party can just follow the rules of Beicang Mountain and annex the state of Su!


    This, I am afraid that other forces are happy to see it.


    If he hadn''t come to Beicang Mountain, according to this situation, the country of Su would be divided and eaten in more than ten years.


    Unfortunately, the opponent''s abacus is doomed to fail.


    Because he is here.


    "How about Daochu? You take me to meet him, I won''t stay in the holy city for too long."


    Su Han said.


    "Some time ago, he fought against a bloodline of Kong Xuewen and was severely injured.


    I came out to buy Condensation Pill this time, also to heal his injuries. "


    Li Daoran said with a gloomy expression.


    Before the change, where did he come forward to buy the mere ten Condensation Pills? But now the situation of the Li family in Zuzhou is too embarrassing.


    The one hundred and twenty best spirit coins just now were brought together by Li Hensi, Li Henshui and others!


    In Beicang Mountain, the price of Condensation Pill is not only higher than that of the outside world, but also scarce. As long as it is in stock, it will be sold out.


    Precisely because of this, the Fa-xiang in Beicang Mountain had to choose a force to rely on, and without a powerful force to cover it, the Condensed Phase Pill could not be bought!


    Unless you choose to take the task and go outside Beicang Mountain, the outside of Beicang Mountain is too dangerous for the human race. Not a last resort, no one chooses to go outside!

 Chapter 1289： Old age

    "Kong Xuewen''s direct bloodline?"


    Su Han didn''t need to think about it, knowing that Li Daochu might be injured by the other party because of Su Guo.


    The situation of the Zuzhou Li family in Beicang Mountain, even if it is covered by the Beicang Mountain Li family, would not be much better than the Su Guo.


    Maybe they won¡¯t be forced to do the task, but some humiliation still has to be endured.


    Sure enough, I asked Li Daoran and learned from Li Daoran that Li Daochu and Kong Xuewen had a direct bloodline. It was because the other party knew the relationship between Li Daochu and Su Guo and deliberately provoked.


    The opponent is the golden body of the Seven Tribulations, and Li Daochu is only a half-step golden body, where is his opponent.


    If it hadn''t been for the existence of Bei Cang Mountain above the Fa Xiang and would not allow real fights, Li Daochu might be killed directly!


    "Su Huang, it is no secret that you have obtained the inheritance of the saints and can ignite the fire of martial arts for people in the upper level of the holy city."


    Li Daoran said with a solemn expression.


    He didn''t take Su Han directly to Li''s house, he just wanted Su Han to be psychologically prepared.


    A martial artist in the lower realm, with the inheritance of the saints, can also help people light the fire of martial arts, which is okay in Kyushu.


    But in Beicang Mountain, there will obviously be a lot of trouble.


    "Do they know?"


    Su Han smiled, "It''s fine if I know, so I don''t need to tell me."


    Li Daoran was a little surprised.


    "Even if they know that I have this method, they should also know that I am still a tinder physician?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Li Daoran nodded.


    At the beginning, so many Tianjiao who carried the fire of the Ninth-Rank martial arts in Su Guo would naturally receive great attention.


    And Su Han, who had not come to Beicang Mountain, was also able to find out the details.


    "Do you think that if I appeared in Beicang Mountain with Su Guo, would Su Guo be in this situation?"


    Su Han smiled.


    nonsense¡­¡­


    Li Daoran thought subconsciously, but his eyes moved suddenly, his thoughts changed a few times, and a hint of joy gradually appeared in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Su Han understood that Li Daoran wanted to understand.


    Even if his cultivation is not as good as those of the quasi-sages, the Eleven Calamity Golden Body, the methods he possesses are enough to attract the attention of the Nanhua Saints.


    How dare these forces of Bei Cangshan move him easily? Not only is this not a trouble, but in the human race that has been in decline for many years, it is an amulet.


    An amulet that is countless times stronger than any amulet!


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han stood up and said.


    Li Daoran settled the bill immediately and hurriedly led Su Han towards Li''s house.


    With Su Han, the situation of the Zuzhou Li family in the holy city of Beicangshan is expected to change!


    Li family.


    After the Li family of Zuzhou came to Beicang Mountain, they were arranged to live in the most remote courtyard.


    "In the beginning, you were still injured, why did you come out?"


    Seeing Li Daochu walking out of the house, Li Henshui and others frowned slightly.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t hurt to the root, just keep it for a while."


    Li Daochu smiled lightly.


    Everyone recalled the previous look of Li Daochu unable to get out of bed, and couldn''t help shaking their heads slightly.


    Even if it didn''t hurt the root, the Seven Tribulations Golden Body of Kong Mansion had also been brutally attacked.


    At this moment, Li Henshi walked in from the courtyard with a gloomy expression.


    Li Henshui and other Li elders from the former Senate Council looked at him together.


    Arriving in Beicang Mountain, the veterans have been disbanded by the main line.


    The Dharma image here is not a veteran.


    The main line of the Li family has its own old elders, similar to the old elders, these old elders are strong golden.


    They have become ordinary martial artists.


    "Brother, what did the main line say?"


    Li Henshui Road.


    Li Henshui shook his head slightly, and said with a gloomy expression: "They said that at the beginning they were grieving with the Confucian Mansion on their own.


    The injury deserves it. I blamed me for waiting for the old man Li Jiasu to personally apologize to Kong Xuewen from the Confucian Mansion, and then calmed down the matter. Naturally, he refused to give us the Condensing Phase Pill as the initial healing. "


    "I didn''t expect that the ancestors of the Ascending Earth Immortal Realm would make the Li family look like this!"


    Li Henshui gritted his teeth.


    "No wonder those ancestors, the time is too long, if it weren''t for this change in Kyushu.


    Where does the main line still remember the Zuzhou home? "


    Li Daochu shook his head lightly.


    Everyone was speechless.


    Yeah, it''s too long.


    They thought of the ancestors of the Li family in the Earth Immortal Realm, but the Li family in the Earth Immortal Realm had long forgotten their home in Fengyun Kyushu.


    Everything is just their wishful thinking!


    "Did you not go to buy the Condensed Phase Pill? When he buys the Condensed Phase Pill, your injury can be controlled."


    Li Hensi said to Li Daochu.


    "Oh no.


    I just heard that Dao Ran had a conflict with Li Chengfeng on the street.


    Li Chengfeng seemed to go to Sulao to file a complaint, saying that we were dissatisfied with the main line arrangement and took away our condensed fruit tree! "


    A Dharma minister hurriedly walked into the courtyard, looking a little anxious.


    "How could this be?"


    The expressions of Li Hensi and others became extremely solemn.


    The energy of that group of old elders, they already know very well, if the old elders are dissatisfied, it will have a great impact on the Li family in Zuzhou.


    Not to mention the reduction in the supply of Condensed Phase Pill in the future, they may be required to perform those dangerous tasks.


    As long as it is on the Beicang Mountain side, even the Li family occasionally has mandatory tasks to do. These tasks are quite dangerous and can''t come back in nine out of ten.


    Although the main line hasn''t taken action against them in recent years, everyone knows that this will happen sooner or later.


    "Li Daochu, Li Hensie, are the three of Li Henshui here?"


    Suddenly, a loud voice sounded outside the courtyard.


    Everyone looked at it, their complexion changed slightly, and then they clasped their fists and saluted.


    The person who came was a golden body of seven calamities.


    As long as the golden body is achieved in Beicang Mountain, the status and status are completely different from the law. There are not many golden bodies in the Li Family in Beicang Mountain. Even in the Seven Tribulations, their status is much higher than them!


    "The old veteran will have an order, ask the three of you to go and take orders, come with me."


    The Seven Tribulations Golden Body said lightly.


    "At the beginning of Dao''s body there was an injury, so don''t go."


    Li Henshui Road.


    "He is your Patriarch in Fengyun Kyushu, and he is also the highest cultivation base among you at this moment. How can he not go?"


    The other party frowned slightly, "Don''t resist the order."


    The faces of Li Henshui and others became very ugly.


    "Aunt, it''s okay."


    Li Daochu smiled.


    The soldiers came to cover the water and soil, and the main channel moved most small movements, and he was not very afraid.


    the other side.


    Li Chengfeng stood respectfully in the corner of a large hall. Inside the hall sat three elders, the three elders of the Li family.


    All of them are strong golden bodies!


    The youngest of them has already lived 3,000 years old, and the oldest one has lived more than 4,000 years.


    The golden body''s lifespan limit is five thousand, which is also the quasi-sage''s lifespan limit. The current Patriarch of the Li family has a golden body cultivation base of eleven calamities. In terms of generation, it is also lower than these three generations!


    As soon as the three of Li Daochu entered the hall, the elder sitting on the left hand side said lightly: "I heard that you are very dissatisfied with the arrangement of the three of me?"

 Chapter 1290： Under the fence

    Beicang Mountain, Holy City, God Medicine Valley.


    A middle-aged man is carefully fiddling with flowers and plants. Behind him, stands a respectful old man.


    "That kid named Su Han really came to Beicang Mountain?"


    The middle-aged man suddenly spoke.


    The old man nodded slightly, "It is indeed here."


    "Who brought it in?"


    The middle-aged man said again.


    "Hu Zhen."


    The old man said.


    "Why didn''t he come to report to me?"


    Middle-aged humane.


    "He doesn''t know the details of this son."


    The old man said.


    "In the future, let Hu Zhen pay more attention to the news in Beicang Mountain. The one who only knows how to practice, there is no possibility of sanctification in the future."


    The middle-aged man turned around and looked at the old man.


    His appearance was unremarkable, and he looked like an ordinary farmer in the village.


    But he is the only saint in the current human race in the earth immortal world-Nanhua.


    In charge of the three saints of "Xiaoyao", "Qiwu" and "Health"!


    Ordinary saints can only hold a kind of saint authority, and the qualifications like the Nanhua saints are rare even for the Yasha tribe and the soul tribe.


    In charge of three kinds of air luck, three kinds of saint authority, only the central dragon court can find some!


    "Yes, Master."


    The old man nodded slightly.


    "By the way, is there no news from Mo Wuxie? There is no reason for him to make such a big noise this time."


    The Nanhua Saint smiled lightly.


    The old man shook his head slightly, "I have used all the relations with the outside world, and I have not found the slightest clue.


    After he came to the Earth Immortal Realm, he seemed to have disappeared completely, but with his original means, he could return to the Earth Immortal Realm, and he was afraid that it would not be far away from the day of its sanctification. "


    "Forget it, don''t worry about him. Although he has such a prejudice against me, I am still a little happy that he can come back alive."


    The Nanhua Saint waved his hand.


    "Master, what about Su Han?


    It was heard that he had obtained the inheritance of the saints, and only in this way, can he explain why he can ignite the martial arts fire for so many people.


    The inheritance of the saints it has obtained is certainly not simple, perhaps it is left by the great saint. "


    The old man frowned slightly.


    "To be honest, I have never heard of a great sage, or even a holy master, who has the means to ignite the fire of other people''s martial arts."


    The Nanhua Saint smiled, "But I haven''t heard of it. It doesn''t mean that this kind of luck or the authority of the Saint does not exist.


    You also know that the power of Qi Luck is inalienable. Since it cannot be seized, and it is beneficial to the human race, it is natural to take good care of it.


    If one day, if he becomes a saint, our human race''s luck will be stronger, perhaps it will be of great help to the human race''s rank of lighting martial arts fire in the future. "


    "Then should I?"


    The old man asked for instructions.


    "Go and bring him to see me first."


    The Nanhua Saint smiled lightly.


    "Yes."


    The old man nodded slightly, turned and left the magical medicine valley.


    After he left, the Nanhua Sage stopped the movement in his hand, pinched his fingers and settled, then shook his head slightly.


    ...


    "Dao Ran, you can be regarded as coming back, how did you conflict with that Li Chengfeng before!"


    As soon as Li Daoran and Su Han entered the yard, someone came forward to curse.


    The one who abused him was a member of the old senator''s association, who had a higher generation than him.


    "what happened?"


    Li Daoran was startled.


    "Now at the beginning of Daochu, Heng Shui and Heng Shi have all been called to the old meeting. It is obvious that the kid Li Chengfeng gave a small report!"


    "Old old club? This yin man!"


    Li Daoran couldn''t help cursing in a low voice, the other party was really aggressive, lingering in the shadows, and the methods were despicable and shameless!


    "Hey, he is..."


    Fa Xiang Li Jia suddenly looked at Su Han in a daze.


    After the others noticed this, they also looked at Su Han one after another, and immediately afterwards, their expressions became more and more shocked.


    "Su, Emperor Su?"


    "Su Han, I have seen you all."


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled.


    "Why are you in Beicang Mountain? Did you deliberately hide in the past few years?"


    Someone was shocked.


    "Su Huang has just arrived in Beicang Mountain today, and has been outside a few years ago."


    Li Daoran quickly explained.


    After a while, everyone gradually recovered, with different faces.


    "Su Huang, Dao Chu went to the old old meeting, let''s wait for him to come back here."


    Li Daoran said with a solemn expression.


    "Don''t wait, go and take a look."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Go to the old club?


    The expressions of everyone changed slightly.


    Li Daoran hurriedly said: "Without the permission of the old man, ordinary people should not set foot in the old old meeting at will."


    "You are the Li family''s children, can''t you?"


    Su Han frowned.


    "No way."


    Everyone shook their heads slightly.


    I couldn''t help sighing.


    After coming to this Beicang Mountain, they have lost too much. If they have a choice, they would rather stay in Zuzhou.


    Even if you want to come to the immortal realm, you have to fly upright. With the golden body cultivation, you don''t need to suffer such squandering.


    "If you don''t go, I still have to go. I was my third brother at the beginning of the Dao Dao, and now he is still injured. How can I see him being wronged here?"


    Su Han smiled and shook his head, turned and left the courtyard.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Dow, what are you waiting for! Hurry up and persuade him to come back!"


    "Yes!"


    Li Daoran hurriedly chased after him and tried to persuade him all the way, but he couldn''t dispel Su Han''s thoughts. After persuading him, he persuaded him to a place not far from the old meeting.


    "Li Daoran, do you dare to come here?"


    A group of Li family children stood waiting outside a hall for a long time, and when they saw Li Dao, they immediately sneered.


    The other party was the group of people with Li Chengfeng before.


    "Haha, you are here too. There is a way to heaven. You don''t want to go. Even if you are a golden body, you have to keep your head down in my Li family!


    It just so happened that the old elders were all there, so let the old elders know how you bullied me with your golden body cultivation just now! "


    "You wicked people sue first!"


    Li Daoran angered.


    "What is noisy? This is where you are noisy?"


    The strong golden figure who had taken Li Daochu three to the old meeting before walked out, frowning slightly.


    When he saw Li Dao, his brow furrowed deeper.


    "Uncle Wu Jun, Li Daoran asked this person to humiliate me and so on. He should have heard Li Daoran''s rebellious remarks."


    Someone immediately pointed to Su Han.


    "Oh?"


    Li Wujun glanced at Su Han faintly, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    The other party''s breath is not only not weaker than him, but also much stronger than him!


    "You follow me in."


    Li Wujun is facing Su Han two people.


    Seeing this, Li Daoran knew that he couldn''t get out anymore, so he could only join Su Han and join Li Wujun into the old meeting.


    As soon as the two walked to the door, they heard a scolding from inside.


    "Since you are dissatisfied with the decision of my old elder club, then you will participate in various tasks with the main line disciples. If you are dissatisfied, you can leave the holy city and make a living on your own. There is no need to swallow in my Li family!"


    When Li Daoran heard this, an evil fire couldn''t help rising in his heart.


    The other party''s tone was as if he had always been pitiful to the Li family in Zuzhou before allowing the Li family to live here in the main line.


    "What the elders said is that our Li family in Zuzhou will move out of the holy city from today."


    A faint voice sounded.


    That was Li Daochu''s voice.


    Immediately after.


    "Bold!" An anger sounded inside.

 Chapter 1291： Punish!

    "Bold!"


    Accompanied by an angry shout, a figure was enveloped by the power of the golden body and flew out like a cannonball from the hall.


    Su Han''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, he stepped forward and held down the back of the figure, the strength of the golden body in his body gushing out crazily, and he took a full seven or eight steps back before releasing his strength.


    "Dao Chu!"


    Li Henshui and Li Henshi ran out of the hall with a look of anger on their faces.


    They never expected that the dignified elders would directly attack the Li family blood!


    Li Wujun looked at Su Han, a dignified color flashed in his eyes. He was also the pinnacle of the Seven Tribulations, but the aura on Li Daochu just now was very violent. It was a means from the golden body of the Ten Tribulations.


    If it were him, he would not be able to take off the power of his golden body so lightly.


    "Too disgusting!"


    Li Daoran was surprised at first, then furious.


    Although he was in Fengyun Kyushu and was not in harmony with Li Daochu, the Li family in Zuzhou became a whole after he came to the land of immortals.


    The scene of Li Daochu just now was obviously a murderous man. If Su Han were not present today, I would not dare to imagine the consequences!


    "what¡­¡­"


    Li Henshui and Li Henssi looked at each other suspiciously, and then their eyes fell on the figure behind Li Daochu.


    It looks like...


    This breath...


    "Thank you senior for taking the shot..."


    Li Daochu turned around and held a fist towards Su Han, halfway through the conversation, but was stunned.


    "Third brother, I haven''t seen each other for several years, are you okay?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Second brother?"


    Li Daochu looked at Su Han in disbelief, his eyes suddenly filled with surprise, but he was stunned again immediately.


    Su Han just removed the power of the golden body for him, so that he would not be injured by Su Lao''s punch.


    but¡­¡­


    How can the power of the golden body be easily contended by the law? Su Han can do this, is it...


    "Second brother, have you gathered a golden body?"


    A look of consternation appeared on Li Daochu''s face.


    "Gather the golden body!"


    Li Henshui and Li Henshui were dumbfounded.


    If they remember correctly, Su Han was not even the Supreme Lord of the Five Tribulations when the situation changed in the Nine Provinces. How could he become a strong golden body in this short period of time?


    "Bold, who dares to intervene in my Li family''s internal affairs?"


    It was still that angry, and then an old man walked out with his hand, and there were two other old men beside him.


    Li Chengfeng followed the three of them and looked around. When he saw Su Han and Li Daoxuan, his face suddenly showed a touch of surprise.


    "We will go back to the old days later."


    Su Han smiled at Li Daochu, then looked at the old man in the middle, "Qingzhou Su Han, I have seen all the seniors."


    Qingzhou Su Han?


    The three of them were slightly startled.


    Li Chengfeng immediately whispered: "Old Patriarch, this person is the one who used the golden body to cultivate and insulted our Li family."


    The three old elders ignored him, with a touch of contemplation in their eyes. The one in the middle looked up and down Su Han a few times, and said lightly:


    "But Su Huang from Qingzhou Su Country?"


    "It''s under."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "It turned out to be you, how did you come to Beicang Mountain."


    "I am fortunate enough to meet the patrol angel."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Oh, it''s the patrol angel who brought you in, that''s not surprising."


    The old old man in the middle nodded slightly. He glanced at Li Daochu and others, and finally looked at Su Han:


    "I heard that when you were in Qingzhou, you obtained the inheritance of the saints, and you can also help people light the fire of martial arts. Is this true?"


    "what?"


    Li Chengfeng was stunned.


    Li Henshui and Li Henshui glanced at each other, suddenly feeling calm.


    Su Han came to Beicang Mountain this time, not only was he promoted to a strong golden body, but the methods he mastered were also enough to have a transcendent position in Beicang Mountain.


    The situation of the Li family in Zuzhou may be able to change this!


    "The inheritance of the saint is true, and it is also true that it can help people light the fire of martial arts."


    Su Han smiled calmly.


    "Hahaha! That''s right, the three of us have lived for so many years, and we have never heard of a saint in charge of luck, with such methods.


    Well, you help him light the martial arts fire, and let the three of us see and see. "


    The old old man in the middle reached out and grabbed Li Chengfeng in front of him.


    Li Chengfeng was shocked and uncertain.


    Li Wujun''s face also showed a solemn look.


    Su Han looked at Li Chengfeng and shook his head directly, "He is not qualified."


    "How can I not be qualified!"


    Li Chengfeng reacted, furious.


    "Qualification? I see that there are many people who ignite the fire of Ninth-Rank Martial Dao in your Su country. Could it be that their aptitude is better than the tianjiao born in the immortal world?"


    A sneer flashed in the eyes of the old old man in the middle.


    "If you have poor aptitude, you can''t. This child is not only bad in aptitude, but also in disposition."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    "Bold, but you can judge me at will, my Li family?"


    The old man on the left gave a cold cry.


    As soon as he heard this voice, Su Han knew that it was the old man who scolded Li Daochu and attacked him just now.


    This old man''s long pointed-mouthed monkey cheeks and his face are full of wrinkles. Normally, the martial arts expert can already delay aging, and the existence of such a senior level will not look so old.


    It can only be said that the other party''s lifespan may be exhausted, and the blood in the body is no longer enough to support his face.


    Unless the opponent can break through again, he can recover some form.


    "What? It doesn''t work to tell the truth here? If I don''t like listening, I can say something you like.


    This son has a aptitude like a dragon, and he will surely become a holy ancestor in the future. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The look of Li Henshui and others became a little weird.


    The anger in the hearts of the three elders couldn''t help but rise. If they were changed to the ordinary Seven Tribulations Golden Body and dared to make such a situation in front of them, it would have been suppressed long ago.


    However, the origin of the identity of the other party is a bit unusual. When I first learned of this son a few years ago, everyone was a little bit unbelievable.


    But Su Guo''s Tianjiao with the 9th rank martial arts was the evidence. Now that Su Huang really appeared, they had to treat it with caution.


    Li Chengfeng was half to death by Su Han''s words, but he had already vaguely guessed the origin of Su Han, and while he was uncertain in his heart, he was still a little drumming.


    "The three elders, please calm down. It is a happy event that I reunited with my second brother today. It is also a good opportunity to take this opportunity to move our Zuzhou Li family out of the holy city and go to the country of Su, so that the Li family''s cultivation resources will not be wasted."


    Li Daochu smiled.


    Move out of the holy city to the Soviet Union?


    Li Henshui and Li Henshui''s expressions changed slightly. Before they changed, they might directly oppose Li Daochu''s proposal.


    But in the past few years under the fence of the holy city, he has already understood that the Li family in Zuzhou and the Li family in Beicangshan, even if they have the same blood, have never been able to go together.


    "Moving out of the Holy City, I won''t talk about it in the future, but Li Daoran was dissatisfied with the arrangements of our three elders and questioned me. This broke the rules in Li''s family.


    Three days later, there is a task, which was originally taken by the wind, so let him go. "


    The old elder in the middle said lightly. While vetoing Li Daochu''s words, he arranged punishment for Li Daoran.

 Chapter 1292： Zhiqiu old man

    Li Daoran was stunned.


    Li Chengfeng is the method of six calamities, he is only the method of three calamities, different cultivation levels correspond to different tasks, even if there are some differences, it will not exceed the scope of one calamity.


    Now let him be a Three Tribulations Practitioner to perform the mission that should have been for Li Chengfeng, the Six Tribulations Practitioner?


    Isn''t this sending him to death?


    Li Henshui also thought of this, and his face became a little green.


    Li Chengfeng gloated at Li Daoran, his eyes flashed with pride.


    Unexpectedly, there will be unexpected joy today.


    "The three elders, we were born from the same root, why did you push Li Daoran into the fire pit?


    The blood on his body is not the blood of the Li family? "


    Li Daochu said lightly.


    "Li Daochu, because you are young and ignorant, I won''t judge this sentence.


    If you do something wrong, you will be punished, not only in the Li family, but also in Beicang Mountain and in the immortal world.


    It would not be possible to exercise privileges just because he was carrying the blood of the Li family.


    If he can come back safely for this mission, even if he is guilty and meritorious, he will be rewarded. "


    The old old man in the middle said lightly.


    "Can you punish in other ways?"


    Li Daochu frowned.


    "Other ways?"


    The three elders looked at each other and looked towards Su Han with a smile.


    Everyone knew it all at once.


    "Let''s do this, you and Li Daochu are brothers, and they are also part of our Li family.


    Don''t shirk the request of the three of us. Use your methods to open my eyes. Li Daoran''s punishment can be lightened. "


    The elder on the left looked at Su Han and said lightly.


    "This matter has nothing to do with the second brother.


    The three elders don''t want to confuse them. "


    Li Daochu immediately shook his head and refused.


    A flash of anger flashed in the eyes of the three of them, and they looked at Li Daochu coldly, but before they waited for them to speak, they saw a figure burst through the air and appeared directly above Li''s house.


    In the holy city, except for the golden body of the Eleven Tribulations, I am afraid that no one would dare to rush on Li''s head like this.


    "Senior Zhiqiu, why did you suddenly visit the house today, but what command does the saint have?"


    A person from Li''s house broke through the sky and greeted the figure.


    The Li family''s children raised their heads to look at the void, and when they heard the word Zhiqiu, their expressions changed slightly, and they were surprised.


    That was a direct disciple of the Nanhua Saint. Although it was only a golden body in the Eleven Tribulations, in the Beicang Mountain, the three quasi-sages had to meet in the same generation!


    Before everyone reacted, the two figures suddenly came together and came to the old meeting.


    "Patriarch. Senior Zhiqiu."


    The three elders stepped forward to salute.


    Seeing that Li Daochu and the others were also there, the Patriarch Li''s eyes flashed with doubts, and then his eyes fell on Su Han, his expression turned a little strange.


    "These two should be the golden bodies of the Eleven Tribulations that have condensed the innate foundation."


    Su Han glanced at the two of them.


    He was looking at the two of them, and the two of them were also looking at him. Seeing this scene, the three elders felt a little uneasy in their hearts.


    "Are you Su Han?"


    One of the old men looked at Su Han and said with a light smile.


    "Exactly, I don''t know who the senior is?"


    Su Han gave a fist.


    "I am the medicine boy under Master''s command. Master wants to see you. Come with me."


    The old man Zhiqiu smiled lightly.


    "Senior''s master who is?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    "Sage of South China."


    The old man Zhiqiu smiled lightly.


    Nanhua Saint wants to see Su Han?


    Li Daochu and the others were slightly surprised, but then they felt that it was normal. After all, the methods Su Han mastered were of great benefit to the Human Race!


    "Third brother, you are here later, I will come as soon as I go."


    Su Han was not surprised either. He smiled towards Li Daochu and looked at the old man Zhiqiu: "Please also seniors to lead the way."


    quite a while.


    Su Han and the old man Zhiqiu have already left.


    Li Xuanji, the Patriarch of the Li Family in Beicang Mountain, looked at Li Daochu and the others, and then smiled at the three elders, "Three ancestors, what happened here? Why did Su Han show up and no one informed me?"


    Li Xuanji''s cultivation base was higher than the three of them, and he was a golden body of eleven calamities, and the three of them only condensed the golden body of ten calamities of the human prime minister.


    However, the generation of the three was much higher than that of Li Xuanji. When Li Xuanji was born, the three of them were the only three elders of the Li family, and they still are today.


    The old veteran in the middle said the matter lightly. Li Xuanji didn''t change the color after hearing it, and smiled at Li Daochu and the others:


    "You go back first."


    "Yes."


    Li Daochu and others nodded immediately, turned around and left.


    After they left, Li Xuanji smiled bitterly at the three elders: "Three ancestors, if Su Han''s methods are true, the saint must value him very much. There is no need to grudge against him for such trivial matters."


    Li Chengfeng lowered his head and did not dare to say anything. In any case, he was also the cause.


    "So what? Li Daoran comes from the lower realm, but he has resentment for our disposal. If we don''t deal with it, how can the Li family''s children in Beicangshan deal with themselves?"


    The old elder in the middle said lightly.


    His name is Li Hong, and the elders on the left and right are Li Yun and Li Xian. The three of them are facing Li Xuanji, and they don''t have very good faces.


    "Ugh."


    Li Xuanji sighed slightly, "Let me take care of this matter. How do the three ancestors feel?"


    The three were silent for a few breaths, and Li Hong said indifferently:


    "Alright, leave it to you."


    After speaking, the three of them turned back to the hall.


    Li Xuanji looked at Li Chengfeng and Li Wujun, smiled and turned to leave, but the moment he turned around, the smile on his face disappeared, and a faint cold light flashed in his eyes.


    ...


    "Su Han will be fine, right?"


    Back to the small courtyard, Li Henshui said with a solemn expression.


    "The saint''s mind is not something I can guess. Second brother should be fine."


    Li Daochu smiled.


    "In the beginning, we really want to move out of the holy city?"


    Li Hensi said suddenly.


    "The main line is very jealous of us, especially you and me, who will not start to train us at all.


    If we stay in the holy city for a long time, our children under the Li family in Zuzhou will be assimilated by the main line.


    At that time, there will be no difference between Beicang Mountain and Zuzhou. "


    Li Daochu smiled lightly.


    Everyone nodded subconsciously.


    They have noticed this for several years.


    The main line has a bad attitude towards them, but it''s pretty good towards those below who are extremely plastic.


    If things go on like this, they may have to spend their lives in the state of Dharma, and there is no possibility of achieving a golden body.


    After their generation of sitting, the Li family children under their command will naturally gradually merge into the main line!


    Perhaps, following Su Han to the State of Su, there will be great changes to the current unfavorable situation of the Li family in Zuzhou!


    "Everything you make up your mind, our Li family in Zuzhou, all support you up and down."


    Li Henshi said with a solemn expression. Everyone looked at each other and nodded heavily.

 Chapter 1293： rule

    God Medicine Valley.


    The old man Zhiqiu took Su Han into the Magic Medicine Valley, pointed a direction, and turned away.


    Upon seeing this, Su Han walked in that direction. After a while, he saw a middle-aged man planting flowers and plants.


    Holy One of South China?


    A look of surprise flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    The middle-aged man wiped the sweat from his forehead, smiled and stood up, and said to Su Han:


    "Little brother, sit down."


    Su Han glanced around. There were a few small benches here, which looked like an ordinary farmhouse.


    He sat down on a bench in a strange mood.


    The middle-aged person didn''t have the slightest breath of spiritual practice in front of him, and he looked like an ordinary mortal.


    But being able to be here, even if the opponent is not a South China Saint, he is definitely not a simple character, so he did not rashly use the life code technique to check the opponent''s life value.


    The middle-aged man sat down opposite Su Han, picked up the tea mug in front of him and took a few sips.


    Wiping his mouth casually, the middle-aged man smiled and said, "I am Nanhua."


    Su Han heard the words and stood up and bowed his fists:


    "The junior from Qingzhou, Su Han, has seen the Nanhua Saint."


    "No need to be polite."


    The Nanhua Sage smiled and waved his hand to let Su Han sit down again. Seeing a flash of doubt in his eyes, the Nanhua Sage smiled:


    "It''s very strange in your heart that the only saint of the human race today will look like me, right?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded calmly.


    "Before I set foot in the martial arts, I was an ordinary farmer. This small courtyard is where I once lived."


    The Nanhua Saint exclaimed: "Since I set foot in martial arts, everything has changed. After so many experiences, I finally feel that such a day is suitable for me."


    The so-called return to nature in martial arts?


    The same is true for the other saints?


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    The sage of Nanhua seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts, and just one glance at Su Han could guess what Su Han was thinking.


    "Each saint is very different, and his temper is different. Don''t take me as your precedence, lest you encounter a foreign saint in the future and deal with it inappropriately."


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "I asked Zhiqiu to bring you here today, just to let you know that I will not bother about the opportunities and inheritance in you.


    It is inevitable that every potential Tianjiao will have some chance encounters, which is normal. "


    The Nanhua Saint smiled lightly: "But since you have come to Beicang Mountain, you still have to abide by the rules of Beicang Mountain."


    "Dare to ask the Nanhua Saint, what are the rules of Beicang Mountain?"


    Su Han''s heart moved.


    "You came to this day, you should have learned a lot, in Beicang Mountain, whether it is ordinary people or warriors, they must work hard for survival.


    Let''s just say that there were countless creatures under the 72 dynasties, three thousand Ze kingdoms, and 90,000 wild kingdoms. Some of them were ordinary people, and they might not have the opportunity to contact martial arts for a lifetime.


    But living in Beicang Mountain requires a price. They can''t help it, what should they do? These costs fell on those emperors.


    If the emperor of a country loses the ability to shelter his people, he will be annexed. "


    The South China Saint smiled.


    "So it''s also a rule for those big forces in the holy city to take away Su''s condensed phase fruit trees."


    Su Han thought for a while, said.


    The Nanhua Saint nodded, picked up the tea mug and took another sip to moisturize his throat, and then said:


    "You Su came from the lower realm, from the traffickers and pawns, to the princes and nobles. To live in Beicang Mountain, you must pay some price."


    "But is there no standard for these costs?


    Twenty top-quality condensed phase fruit trees, this kind of price is too high. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "There is no standard. They feel they need so much. If you can give so much, that''s fine.


    If you can''t give so much, you have to convince them not to charge so much, do you understand? "


    The Nanhua Saint laughed.


    Su Han was silent for a few breaths and nodded slightly, "After all, it is the weak and the strong. If it is strong enough, there is no need to pay."


    "If it is strong enough, the seat will be upside down. But in this North Cangshan, even the three quasi-sages occasionally have to pay some price.


    But their price is not for me, nor for those forces in the holy city, but for all races. "


    The sage of Nanhua laughed and said: "Bei Cangshan had to hide for some reasons, but we are always the last hope of the Earth Immortal Realm human race. We can''t ignore those human races, and then there is a mission hall.


    Even the quasi-sages, when they encounter certain tasks, they can do it, for the human race, this is the price they have to pay. "


    Su Han gradually understood the words of the Nanhua Saint.


    Beicangshan has rules, but it can also be said that there are no rules.


    Everything depends on strength.


    If Su Guo is strong enough, perhaps a condensed phase fruit tree can satisfy people.


    Just because the State of Su is not strong enough, the great forces of Beicang Mountain will carve up all the condensed fruit trees of the State of Su.


    Li Daochu''s situation at the moment is the same.


    "I''ve heard some things about you in the Nether.


    You have to remember that Beicang Mountain is the last hope of the Human Race. Every Dharma and every golden body here is the seed of the Human Race.


    No matter what your position is, don''t cause death. "


    The Nanhua Saint laughed.


    "There can be a fight, but no life can be caused. The rules of the Nanhua Saint, Beicangshan, is this?"


    Su Han said. "Russ can teach, if even fighting is not allowed, how can the human race progress? The battle in Beicang Mountain may be more fierce than the immortal world, and the human race under the law will die a lot every year. This is all within the rules. Remember, no rules


    , Not in a radius. "


    The Nanhua Saint smiled lightly.


    "The younger generation heard that someone in the Confucian Mansion forced me to take a mission from the Su Guofa fighting ghost, and then the fighting ghost never came back."


    Su Han was silent for a few breaths, said.


    "rule."


    The sage of Nanhua smiled lightly, "Someone knows how to use the rules, as long as they are within the scope allowed by the rules, it doesn''t matter."


    Su Han understood.


    In Beicang Mountain, rules are the mainstay, but like Confucius Mansion uses rules to suppress others, as long as there is no definite evidence that the other party has secretly broken the rules, even the Nanhua Saints will not ignore it.


    This may be a hidden rule in Beicang Mountain.


    He wanted the Nanhua Saints to intervene in this matter. It should be impossible. In the eyes of the other party, some are pure human races, rather than being limited to one force, one family, and one city.


    The other party used a rule to restrict some people''s methods, but allowed some undercurrents to fight. This may be the reason why Bei Cang Mountain can enter a virtuous circle.


    During this period of time, Yuezhou brought him a lot of crystals.


    Since it is a place where the weak can eat the strong.


    It''s time to strengthen the primordial flying knife and the purple magic pupil.


    "By the way, there are many academies in the holy city. You can help people light the fire of martial arts. You are really a good teacher. Would you like to teach in the academy?


    In this way, you can avoid the daily tasks of the Dharma ministers in your country, and no one will use the rules to ask them to accept tasks.


    This is also a kind of rules. "The Nanhua Sage laughed.

 Chapter 1294： Smiling tiger

    After the explanation of the Nanhua Saint, Su Han understood the origin of this rule in his mouth.


    The task of Bei Cang Mountain is much more onerous than it seems on the surface.


    Every day, countless Dharma images are taken by the patrol angels to the fairy world to perform some tasks that are beneficial to the human race or the Beicang Mountain.


    Among them, the dhamma who took the initiative to travel accounted for 30%, and the remaining 70% were compulsorily selected.


    As long as it is a Dharma, you will be named in the mission hall and you will be selected. Whether you are in retreat or busy with other things, you must abide by the rules and go to perform the mission.


    The Ghost of War was picked in this way before.


    Su Han originally thought that the other party would only ask the country of Su to present a law to participate in the task. As for the selection of candidates, the country would be determined by Su, but he did not expect it to be such a mandatory method.


    This shows that even if Su Han returns to the country of Su, if someone uses this rule to attack the country of Su, the laws in the country will be picked one after another.


    But if you serve as a tutor in various university palaces, you can exempt your subordinates from participating in mandatory tasks.


    Even if you win, you can refuse directly without breaking the rules.


    As for why you are a tutor, you have this privilege, because the inheritance taught by the tutor to the students comes from yourself, and it is not enough to simply teach and practice.


    You need to pay for the inheritance of exercises, martial arts, etc., you can hide yourself, but it should not be too obvious.


    Only the seven calamity golden body is qualified to serve as a tutor, and the minimum required for the exercises taught is the eighth rank.


    If this waits for another decent way to exchange martial arts for some convenient rights and interests.


    There may be hundreds of large and small academies in the holy city.


    The most famous among them should be Confucius Palace.


    Its inheritance comes from Haoran Quasi-Sage.


    And not every instructor has the qualification to exempt his subordinates from participating in compulsory tasks. Only those who have seven calamities, possess special skills, and are approved by the Nanhua Saints can do so.


    "The juniors can enter the academy, but in terms of the academy, can the juniors take the initiative to choose?"


    Su Han said.


    "of course can.


    The tutor is much easier than you think of.


    You don''t even need to stay in the holy city. "


    Seeing Su Han''s promise, the Nanhua Sage showed a gratified smile on his face.


    He was very pleased that the other party was able to accept this idea of ??passing on his own inheritance in the form of academy so that people can improve their heritage so quickly.


    He has met many ascending powers, not necessarily all from Fengyun Kyushu, but also from other lower realms. It takes decades of struggle to accept this.


    But he didn''t expect that Su Han had a long-term mission of "Human Race Emperor Master". As early as in Yuezhou, Su Han had already started similar teaching.


    The Bei Cang Mountain is basically a human race, which can accumulate a lot of **** crystals for him, and if there is a **** crystal, he can exchange the authority of the saint.


    To say who is taking advantage of whom is really not necessarily a matter.


    "By the way, although you can dispense with mandatory tasks under your command, your mandatory tasks cannot be avoided.


    And in order to avoid some tutors being absent-minded, there will be an evaluation every three years, within the school, and between the school and the school.


    The instructor with the worst grades will be deprived of the qualifications of instructor and will have to participate in specific mandatory tasks.


    The school with the worst performance will be deprived of teaching qualifications after three consecutive bottoms.


    The tutors in the palace all have to participate in specific mandatory tasks, which are quite difficult.


    Can you come back alive, but by luck. "


    The Nanhua Saint laughed.


    Su Han''s eyes flickered slightly.


    This directly puts an end to some ideas that don''t want to teach skills lightly, but want to use the status of a mentor to protect their subordinates.


    "If there is such a punishment at the bottom, what about the first? What reward?"


    Su Han asked.


    "It''s nothing more than some spirit coins and phase pills.


    Oh, and patrol angel qualification.


    You will learn about these things in the future. "


    After the Nanhua Saint said, he got up again and came to the flowers and plants and started playing around.


    Su Han saw this, clasped his fists, and turned away.


    Not long after he walked, he met the old man Zhiqiu again.


    "Master said, you can go back to State Su and then come back to the Holy City to take up a job, but it won''t take too long."


    The old man Zhiqiu sent Su Han back to the front of Li''s house again, and confessed when he left.


    As soon as the old man Zhiqiu left, a figure greeted him in Li''s house.


    "Brother Su."


    Li Xuanji said enthusiastically.


    "President Li."


    Su Han also smiled and clasped his fists.


    I''ve seen each other before, so naturally I won''t forget it so quickly.


    "Brother Su doesn''t need to be so polite. I''m a few years old, just call me Brother Li."


    Li Xuanji enthusiastically welcomed Su Han into Li''s house while saying.


    Brother Li?


    Su Han looked strange.


    On the road, the Li family¡¯s children saw this scene from time to time, secretly curious about the origin of Su Han''s identity. Someone had seen Su Han when Li Daochu brought in Su Han before, and he was a little shocked.


    Li Xuanji brought Su Han to the reception hall. After the two had a few conversations, Li Xuanji opened the door and said:


    "Brother Su, I heard that you have the means to ignite martial arts fire for others..."


    "It''s just to stimulate a person''s potential. Whether it can be ignited depends on the other''s aptitude. The success rate is not high and the price is not small."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Li Xuanji was stunned, and then smiled without changing his face: "This method will naturally come at a price. I understand, I understand. I know that Brother Su has just arrived in Beicang Mountain, and I don''t know if I can serve in my Li Mansion. Enshrine a post?"


    Since coming to this immortal world, Su Han has been tossing around many places, and it seems that every time someone invites him to worship.


    Su Han smiled weirdly and shook his head, "I have agreed to the proposal of the Nanhua Saints to choose a school in the holy city. I am afraid that I will not have time to serve as the Li family. Thank you for your kindness."


    Entry school?


    Li Xuanji was silent for a few breaths, in fact, he was not surprised. The old man Zhiqiu personally came to pick Su Han to meet the Nanhua Saint, it must be because of Su Guo''s countless geniuses who are carrying the fire of the 9th rank martial arts.


    "I don''t know which academic palace Brother Su plans to go to? Can some places be reserved for my Li family then?"


    Li Xuanji said.


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, and it seemed that the student could still choose by himself, and the power of the tutor was greater than he had imagined.


    Thinking of this, Su Han smiled and nodded, "It''s not a big problem, but I plan to go back to Su Guo before entering the school.


    By the way, I plan to take my third brother and the others to the State of Su as a guest. I don¡¯t know if Brother Li is here..."


    "No problem."


    Li Xuanji nodded almost without thinking.


    The value of Li Daochu and others in his eyes is not as good as the one in front of him.


    In the end, even Li Daochu and the others didn''t expect that they would leave the holy city with Su Han so easily, with Li Xuanji seeing off on the way.


    Su Han and Li Xuanji were in good agreement, and neither mentioned the matter of the condensed phase fruit tree.


    After Li Xuanji left, Su Han looked at his back and smiled lightly: "The third brother, Bei Cangshan, the head of the Li family, is a smiling tiger."

 Chapter 1295： Turning fighting into jade silk?

    Smiling tiger?


    Li Daochu and the others were only slightly startled, and then nodded in agreement.


    Li Xuanji''s attitude towards them just now was very gentle, not because of Su Han''s presence.


    In the past few years, Li Xuanji''s attitude towards them was as gentle, at least much better than Li Hong, Li Yun, and Li Xian.


    But when it was time for business, Li Xuanji basically didn''t do anything. This time Li Daochu was hit hard by the Confucian family. Li Xuanji also didn''t say anything, nor did he agree with Li Henshui and the others.


    "The three elders are also a virtue."


    Li Henshi shook his head with an ugly expression.


    "Second brother."


    There was a shame on Li Daochu''s face, "This time Su Guo''s Condensed Phase Fruit Tree..."


    "I already know it, it has nothing to do with you.


    This is the rule of Beicang Mountain. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Although there are rules, there is no standard..."


    Li Daoran muttered in a low voice.


    "So this is the essence of Beicangshan''s rules."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Everyone did not understand why Su Han was so calm.


    That''s a total of twenty top-quality condensed fruit trees!


    Among them, a poor-quality condensed fruit tree fell into the hands of another wild country.


    Because the other party was the first to discover the kingdom of Su, and sent the holy city.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han glanced at the holy city and smiled lightly at everyone.


    The crowd looked at the holy city with complex expressions. They knew that this time they left, they would basically not set foot in the holy city for a long time.


    Just when everyone was about to leave, a figure suddenly appeared in the air and appeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    The visitor''s eyes directly locked on Su Han, and smiled lightly:


    "The little brother is Su Han?"


    When Li Henshui and others saw the costumes of the visitors and the breath on their bodies, their expressions changed.


    White Confucian gowns are the favorites worn by the Confucian mansion. In addition to the Confucian mansion, the students of the Confucian school also like to wear white Confucian gowns.


    This shows that the other party is not from the Confucian Palace, but the instructor of the Confucian Palace, because the aura of the visitor is at least seven calamities!


    "The Eight Tribulations Golden Body..."


    Su Han glanced at the other party.


    Although the person who came was a golden body of Eight Tribulations, his life value was less than two hundred and five, only a few points more than him.


    "Senior?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "I''m Kong Fan, the instructor of Confucian Academy. Fortunately, I can catch up, otherwise I have to take a long journey.


    I came here today to ask you on behalf of the ancestor of Xuewen, would you like to come to my Confucius Palace as a tutor? "


    Kong Fan smiled.


    An ancestor of learning?


    That Kong Xuewen, the guardian angel of the Kong family?


    Everyone''s complexion changed slightly.


    Some time ago, Li Daochu was severely injured by a junior of Kong Xuewen. The reason was that the Confucian family had arranged a compulsory mission for the Soviet war ghosts against the Soviet Union, and the war ghosts never returned to Beicang Mountain.


    The patrol angel in charge of them was Kong Xuewen!


    Seeing Su Han groaning silently, Kong Fan said with a smile: "Little brother should have also known that there was some misunderstanding between us some time ago.


    However, these misunderstandings are just a little trouble, no harm, we can completely turn the fight into a jealousy. "


    "Behind the Confucian Academy is a Haoran quasi-sage, and she ranks among the best in many academies in the Holy City. He has a low level of talent, and I am afraid that he will not be able to serve as a mentor to the Confucian Academy."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Kong Fan was startled, his face sinking slightly, "Is this the answer from the little brother to the ancestor of learning literature?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Okay, I will tell the truth."


    Kong Fan nodded slightly, and then there was a faint sneer in his eyes, "The place where Su Country is, there are 90,000 wild countries, which is not as orderly as the holy city. If you need help, you can come to my Kong family. "


    After that, Kong Fan turned around and left.


    "Second brother, the Kong family is threatening to wait."


    Li Daochu said with a solemn expression.


    "Well, I heard it, but Bei Cangshan has rules, and they can''t go beyond the rules.


    Since I have promised the Nanhua Saints to choose a school in the holy city as a tutor, I only need to face the mandatory tasks alone.


    Don''t worry too much, let''s talk while walking on the road. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The Kong family was able to rush over at the first time, and the rest of the forces did not move, or they did not want to engage in evil with the Kong family.


    After all, there are quasi-sages behind the Kong family.


    Either the message has not been received yet.


    Either way, it is enough to prove that the Kong family''s strength in Beicang Mountain is probably second only to the Nanhua Saint.


    The crowd headed by Su Han, a mighty tens of thousands of teams flew in the direction of Su Guo, this time all the Li family children from Zuzhou brought them.


    Such a huge team would inevitably encounter some troubles on the way, but those troubles resolved by themselves after sensing Su Han''s golden body aura.


    Li Daochu and the others came to Beicang Mountain for many years, and their knowledge of this place was far better than that of Su Han. Under his narration, Su Han knew some news that was too late to learn from Li Daoran.


    For example, in the area outside the Holy City, there are 72 dynasties, 3,000 Ze Kingdoms, and 90,000 Wild Kingdoms, and the territory is vast.


    The seventy-two dynasties in his mouth were all huge forces with ten calamities golden bodies, and Three Thousand Ze Kingdom was also a powerful force with seven calamities to nine calamities golden bodies.


    As for the 90,000 wild kingdoms, there is no golden body sitting in the seat, but there is the law sitting in the seat, without exception, including the 72nd Dynasty, their backs are inextricably linked with the great forces on the holy city.


    The 72nd Dynasty occupied the best territory, abundant resources, and was the closest to the holy city.


    The place where the Three Thousand Ze Kingdoms is located is called Daze. Daze has fewer resources for cultivation and many dangers, so the country here is called Ze Kingdom.


    As for the 90,000 wild country.


    Bringing a wild word with a derogatory meaning in it is equivalent to being in a wilderness, known as a wild land!


    The Kingdom of Su was in the wilderness, facing enemies on all fours, but with the Supreme Being of Five Tribulations, like Jiang Tianai, the strength of the Kingdom of Su in a wild country was not considered to be inferior.


    "Who came, why did you gather crowds in the Brahma Dynasty?"


    A cold drink sounded.


    Countless figures broke through the air, blocking the way of Su Han and others.


    The leader also exudes the aura of seven calamities golden body, wearing a blue robe, wearing a feather crown, looks extraordinary at first glance, and exudes the majestic aura accumulated over the years.


    Except for him, hundreds of nearby figures exude the aura of Dharma, among which the tyrannical ones are not weaker than Li Daochu!


    Brahma Dynasty!


    One of the seventy-two dynasties, there was a top force with the golden body of ten calamities.


    Su Han and others have to go to the Su Kingdom and pass by the Brahma Dynasty, which is the closest route. If you make a detour, you basically have to pass through other dynasties.


    "Second brother, this is the Brahma dynasty. There is a golden body with ten calamities, two with nine calamities, five with eight calamities, and 13 with seven calamities.


    This one in front of him should be one of the thirteen seven-tribulation golden bodies. "


    Li Daochu transmitted the voice.


    "Bei Cang Mountain is indeed the most profound in the human race." Su Han sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 1296： Brahma Dynasty

    Excluding the holy city, these seventy-two dynasties represent at least seventy-two golden bodies of ten calamities, more than one hundred nine calamities, two to three hundred eight calamities, and seven to eight hundred seven calamities.


    What''s more, there are still three thousand Zeguo and thousands of golden bodies!


    For all the calculations, the number of strong golden bodies on Beicang Mountain is probably more than ten thousand, but the ratio is still extremely low compared with the number of human beings here.


    Perhaps only one of the billions of beings can become a golden body, and the rest can only be squandered in the dhamma.


    "I''m waiting for the Li family of Zuzhou, this is the Sage Emperor of the State of Su, we are going to the State of Su, and we are going to take the road. Please seniors for your convenience."


    Li Henshui took the lead in holding a fist.


    Li family?


    Yunfeng was slightly surprised at first, but then he noticed some clues.


    Zuzhou!


    This is a key word.


    As a golden body of the Seven Tribulations, he is more or less aware of the changes in Beicang Mountain in the previous years.


    Even if he didn''t know it very clearly, he knew that the Li family of Beicangshan ushered in a group of people of the same blood.


    It''s just that the group of people are all from the lower realms.


    Although this group of people are also children of the Li family, they are not as coercive as the children of the Li family in Beicang Mountain.


    Yun Feng just breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Saint Emperor Su?


    In the 90,000 wild country, there is more than one named Su Guo, and this name is not unique, but among them, there is only one Su Guo which is connected with the Li Family of the Lower Realm.


    Yunfeng also knew about that Su country.


    I think that not only the Kong family wanted to annex the Soviet Union, but even the Brahma Dynasty had plans to attract Su Tianjiao.


    The cause is all because of martial arts fire!


    That year, Su was known to everyone.


    But because of Su''s tough attitude, even the Kong family refused, and the rest of the forces gradually stopped thinking.


    In the past two years, he only mentioned it from time to time when he met with his friends. He never thought that today, he might have seen the legendary Su Kingdom Saint Emperor.


    Without condensing the golden body, you can obtain the inheritance of the saints, which can help the legendary and mysterious figures light the fire of martial arts under his command!


    "That''s not right, if it''s true as the rumors say, the other party''s cultivation is no more than three or four calamities, but this person''s aura seems to be a bit more tyrannical than mine..."


    Thinking of this, Yunfeng slowly clasped his fist and said, "Dare to ask, but the Sage Emperor from Qingzhou?"


    "It''s under, how do you call Xiongtai?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "It''s really him!"


    A look of shock flashed in Yunfeng''s eyes, then he calmed down and smiled:


    "Underneath is Yunfeng, the general of the Sirius Army of the Brahma Dynasty."


    Without waiting for Su Han to speak, Yun Feng continued to enthusiastically said: "If the Holy Master knows that Su Huang has come to the Brahma Dynasty, he must be very happy. How about asking Su Huang and the other expatriates to travel to Kyoto for a few days?"


    Everyone looked a little weird, and they already knew that the other party had taken a fancy to Su Han''s way of igniting the martial arts fire.


    Su Han smiled, and declined: "I have promised the Nanhua Saint to take up a post in the Academy in the Holy City.


    This time I was only going to the homeland for a narrative, and I had to go to the holy city. The time of the holy person could not be delayed. "


    Holy One of South China?


    Yun Feng was startled, and then he was also a little surprised.


    The other party appeared in Beicang Mountain. The saint must have known in advance that he could meet the other party here. From another perspective, it shows that there are arrangements on the holy city. The Brahma Dynasty wants to recruit, basically it is idiotic.


    Thinking of this, Yunfeng made a decision and said with a smile to Su Han: "Since this is the case, then I will **** you all. Although the Brahma Dynasty is not big, it takes a few days to cross this border. I''m here, you can save some trouble."


    Li Daoran and others secretly envy.


    This is different treatment.


    The other party learned that they were from the Zuzhou Li family, and his expression did not change much, but after learning the identity of Su Han, he took the initiative to **** him after he failed the invitation.


    "Since this is the case, I will bother Brother Yunfeng."


    "No trouble, no trouble, Brother Su is too polite."


    Yunfeng smiled happily.


    The other party¡¯s cultivation base is not lower than him, and there is also that kind of method. He was appointed by the saint to be a tutor in the Holy City Academy. In the future, even if the emperor of the Brahma Dynasty meets, he must meet in the same generation and be able to associate with such characters. , He was naturally very happy.


    With Yunfeng escort, everyone in the Brahma dynasty was waiting unimpeded.


    A few days later.


    "Brother Su, where his duties are, he can''t leave the border and can only be sent here."


    Yun Feng shook Su Han''s hands and said.


    "Brother Yun doesn''t need to be polite. You can come to Su Guo to sit down in the future."


    Su Han smiled.


    In Yunfeng''s reluctant gaze, everyone left the realm of the Brahma Dynasty.


    Next is the Daze region, but Sanqianze''s domestic golden body is obviously less than that of the dynasty, and occasionally encounters some magical features. When the other party notices the golden body aura on Su Han''s body, they dare not make trouble and give way directly.


    In another few days, everyone left the Daze region and finally arrived in the wilderness, where there are 90,000 wild countries.


    There are very few uninhabited places visible to the naked eye.


    "The ordinary people of the wild country may not know it for a lifetime. They are just in a secret realm."


    Li Daochu sighed.


    "If you don''t have a relationship with Dharma, it might be a blessing."


    Li Hensian said lightly.


    Not to mention Beicang Mountain, these ordinary people may have never been to a neighboring country, and they don''t know that the wild land is as big as 90,000 wild countries.


    In the wild land, as long as the team of Su Han is a warrior, they dare not go forward easily. After all, including Li Daochu, there are close to twenty people in the Faxiang.


    "Su Guo should be here soon."


    Li Henshui breathed a sigh of relief.


    Next, the Zuzhou Li family intends to take root and sprout in the State of Su, it is better than to send someone down in the holy city.


    Su Guo.


    Since arriving in Beicang Mountain, Su Han is not there, and Jing Yuehan is also not there, Su Lingxiao''s government has once again been represented by Su Lingxiao.


    Fortunately, Jiang Tianai, Wang Jiang, waiting for the help of the law and helping each other, otherwise, in the situation of the Soviet Union, it would have been swallowed by the wild country all around.


    Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    Su Lingxiao sat on the throne.


    Below, there were several figures sitting.


    Jiang Tianai, Wang Jiang, Granny Ling, Queen of Ghosts, Yun Huanying, Biqing...


    In addition to them, there is also a figure, one of which looks like a young man, and the aura on his body is stronger than all the phenomena present.


    Even Jiang Tianai couldn''t compare with it.


    Standing in the corner of the main hall, He Baiyan stared at the figure coldly. The other party was talking, talking, and his eyes looked at the ghost queen from time to time.


    "Everyone, the State of Su has offended the Confucian family now, and it is just waiting to offend the holy city, offend 72 dynasties, 3,000 Ze kingdoms, and 90,000 wild kingdoms. Now this situation is really not very good.


    And your condensed phase fruit trees are all gone, how can you have enough cultivation resources to allow those Tianjiao who are carrying the 9th grade fire seed to practice?


    I don''t ask you to merge into my Asahi Kingdom, that is the face of the puncher, but I have a compromise. "Asahi Emperor Wu Rixuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 1297： Insult to door

    "any solution."


    Jiang Tianai spoke slowly.


    Su Lingxiao didn''t speak, he also knew that Wu Rixuan looked down on him at all. After all, he didn''t even look at the law, but the other party was a half-step golden body, placed in the former Fengyun Jiuzhou, that is, the Emperor of Heaven.


    "The method is very simple. I can marry Miss Tu Yin, and you will marry a thousand talented arrogances who hold the 9th rank martial arts fire.


    Every year from now on, I will give you some Condensation Pills for your Su Kingdom to spend your days. "


    Wu Rixuan smiled.


    After hearing this, everyone was furious.


    The Tu Yin in her mouth is the ghost queen who used to be a sacred place. Now the six holy places are not in Beicang Mountain. At that time, she happened to bring Su Tu to Kyoto in the country of Su, and she has been living here and never returned to the holy city of Tu. Family.


    A flash of anger flashed in the ghost queen''s eyes, staring at Wu Rixuan coldly, and at the same time, her heart was still somewhat solemn.


    In recent years, the Kingdom of Asahi and the Soviet Union have been fighting continuously. Because of the rules laid down by the saints, although the Soviet Union had no law to cause casualties, some of the soldiers below died a lot.


    Even Heiqi, some people were damaged in the hands of Asahi Kingdom, or Tianjiao who ignited the fire of Ninth-Rank Martial Arts!


    "The ghost queen is my brother''s woman, so please behave!"


    The king snorted coldly.


    After the ghost, her face changed slightly, but she did not refute.


    "Wang Jiang, you must remember your identity. You are only an alien. If it weren''t for the sake of the heavenly girl, you are not qualified to be in the same palace with me."


    Wu Rixuan looked at Wang Jiang and smiled lightly.


    Biqing''s face also changed slightly. She was a savage monster like the general, and the other party''s words clearly looked down upon them.


    The king was furious, but he could only hold back his anger. There was no one in the hall today who was Wu Rixuan''s opponent.


    Jiang Tianai calmly looked at Wu Rixuan: "My husband made no mistake. Tu Yin is my younger uncle''s woman. You shouldn''t make this request. Please respect yourself."


    "If Girl Tu Yin can''t do it, how about Girl God?"


    Wu Rixuan smiled.


    "I''m fighting with you!"


    The king roared.


    Before he could take action, Jiang Tianai stopped him.


    Wu Rixuan watched this scene lightly, with a mocking look in his eyes.


    "Let''s say, what is your purpose today."


    Jiang Tianai said coldly: "Although my State of Su is not in harmony with the Kong family, don¡¯t forget, my State of Su is in the holy city, and I also recognize the Li family, the Bai family, the Ji family, and the Tu family. None of them is your Asahi country. Can contend."


    "Hehe, God love girl, you are purely scaring me.


    Who doesn''t know that the Li family, Tu family, Bai family, and Ji family in your mouth are just branches from the lower realms?


    The main line does not want to buy it, they will not engage in evil with Confucian Mansion for you. "


    The corners of Wu Rixuan''s mouth rose slightly.


    The expressions of everyone changed slightly.


    When Wu Rixuan saw this, the conversation changed, "I remember your daughter Jiang Yuze has reached the age of marriage, and the emperor can marry her, and the dowry must not be less."


    Everyone has understood. In the final analysis, the other party has taken a fancy to the top talents of the Soviet Union, but apart from the first year, some Tianjiao could not resist the temptation, betrayed the Soviet Union, and took refuge in the major forces of the Holy City. The rest, all Be loyal to Su and Su Han


    Geng, I would rather have no resources for practice than betrayal.


    It is even more impossible for everyone to hand them out as a bargaining chip, this is the heritage left by Su Han for the Su country!


    "Wu Rixuan, Su Guo does not welcome you!"


    Su Lingxiao stood up suddenly and shouted coldly.


    "You, something like an ant, have any right to speak in front of me?"


    Wu Rixuan''s face was cold in vain, and he looked at Su Lingxiao lightly.


    The breath of the Emperor of Heaven on his body instantly swept the hall, causing everyone to feel a chill, and was suppressed by this breath.


    Su Lingxiao was stunned.


    Just now, the king shouted and screamed, but the other party didn''t change his face like that. He just gave a cold shout, so the other party''s reaction was so big?


    When he saw the contempt in Wu Rixuan''s eyes, he understood the reason, and only felt extremely humiliated.


    My own cultivation base is too low. How would Wang Jiang say he is also a strong person. The opponent can tolerate one or two, but he...


    "My words for today are here. If you don''t agree, yes, my Asahi country will send troops to attack your Soviet country.


    Even if there is nothing wrong with the law, what about the children? They are not protected by the rules of Beicang Mountain.


    And you will continue to receive mandatory missions one after another like war ghosts.


    Whether you can come back to Beicang Mountain, ha ha, it''s really unknown! "


    After Wu Rixuan said, he slowly got up and walked outside the hall.


    The expressions of the crowd were uncertain.


    They did not notice that a group of dark shadows appeared outside the hall.


    Wu Rixuan''s footsteps also stopped at the door.


    "You are?"


    Wu Rixuan frowned slightly, and looked at Li Daochu solemnly. The aura on the opponent''s body was the same as him, half-step golden!


    In addition to this, there are more than a dozen strong faculties present at the scene. There are five kalpas, four kalpas, and three kalpas. Where are so many dharmas coming from?


    "Unexpectedly, State Su would be bullied and humiliated by people like you in this Beicang Mountain."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    As soon as his voice sounded, the expressions of the people in the Hall of Supreme Harmony were lifted, slowly raising their heads and looking out of the hall.


    At this moment, many black horses stationed outside the Hall of Supreme Harmony appeared from the dark, looking at Su Han with excitement, with a hint of disbelief and a hint of excitement in their eyes.


    Not long after, the figure of Dongchang also appeared.


    Outside the Hall of Supreme Harmony, there were thousands more figures in a short period of time.


    There are black horses, east factories, and bans.


    "and who are you?"


    Wu Rixuan looked at Su Han coldly.


    When Su Han was condensing his aura, the half-step golden body couldn''t detect his cultivation.


    Therefore, Wu Rixuan did not notice that the one standing in front of him was a strong golden figure.


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live!"


    Suddenly, the Black Cavalry outside the Hall of Supreme Harmony, Dongchang Fanzi, and the Forbidden Army, all knelt down and shouted hoarsely.


    The howling broke through the clouds, surging in all directions.


    The princes and nobles in Kyoto heard this sound, they were stunned, staring in the direction of the imperial palace.


    The people on the road also subconsciously stopped and stood, looking at the palace, with a look of uncertainty on their faces.


    ...


    Wu Rixuan frowned slightly, condensed into a word "Chuan", "What are you doing in front of me!"


    "Wu Rixuan, this is not a mystery, this is my son''s return!"


    Behind him, Su Lingxiao''s excited voice came.


    Su Lingxiao''s son?


    Isn''t it Su Han, the saint emperor Su Han who did not appear in Beicang Mountain?


    and many more¡­¡­


    Wu Rixuan''s expression became solemn in vain, turned around and took a look, only to see Jiang Tianai and others all looking at the figure in front of him in surprise!


    "Second brother, third brother!" Wang Jiang rushed out of the Supreme Harmony Hall and hugged Su Han and Li Daochu a few times, his expressions were extremely excited.

 Chapter 1298： Weight

    "Eldest brother, let the second brother deal with Su''s affairs first."


    Li Daochu smiled.


    "exactly."


    Wang Jiang reacted, and then looked at Wu Rixuan with a sneer:


    "My three brothers are here today. If you want to leave, you can only crawl out!"


    Wu Rixuan''s expression changed a few times, and finally ignored the king, but looked at Su Han with a little dread:


    "Are you Su Han?"


    "Bold, how dare you call the name of the Holy Emperor!"


    A cold drink sounded, and He Baiyan slowly walked behind Su Han, staring at Wu Rixuan coldly, with no secret of killing intent in his eyes.


    "He Baiyan, you don''t even dare to scold me if you don''t even look like the law?


    Do you think that there are so many people here today that I am afraid? The rules of the holy city are here, you can''t keep me. "


    Wu Rixuan sneered, and then focused on Su Han again. He wanted to determine if the other party was that person.


    If it is, things are really not easy to resolve today.


    Even if the opponent''s cultivation base is very low, he is not as good as him, and the means he has are enough to occupy a place in the holy city!


    Fortunately, his biggest backer was Confucian Mansion. This time he discovered the Kingdom of Su and he was the one who reported the Holy City the first time.


    The great power in the holy city that benefited from this is unknown, and the favor of the twenty best condensed fruit trees is not small.


    Even if the opponent is really that person, if they want to attack him, there will be those big forces, including Confucius Mansion, to protect him!


    "I heard everything you said in the Hall of Supreme Harmony just now."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "I do it for the sake of State Su, but since your Excellency is back, there is no need for me to worry about it.


    I will go to the holy city to congratulate the ancestors of Kong Xuewen''s birthday.


    Why don''t you go with me? I will act as a middleman to wipe out the grievances between Su Guo and the Kong family.


    how is it? "


    Wu Rixuan smiled.


    "The Confucian family used Beicangshan''s rules to harm me, Su Guozheng, how can this kind of grievance be easily erased.


    You don''t think you are the South China Saint, do you? "


    Su Han smiled.


    Wu Rixuan''s complexion changed slightly, and then he smiled gloomily, "The Kong family has a quasi-sage, you don''t think for yourself, you have to think about these laws of your school."


    "Yes, so I promised the Nanhua Saint to be a mentor in the Holy City Academy. In this way, I don''t need to accept mandatory tasks under the Dhamma.


    Even if the Kong family wants to use the task hall to press me with rules, there is no way. "


    Su Han smiled.


    "What? Enter the Holy City Academy? Only the Seven Tribulations Golden Body..."


    Before Wu Rixuan''s words fell, people were already stunned.


    The aura on Su Han''s body gradually rose, and enveloped him with the opportunity. This aura was more than a hundred times stronger than him!


    "Golden body..."


    Wu Rixuan stammered.


    how is this possible!


    According to the news he learned, when the opponent was still in the Kyushu region a few years ago, he was not even the Five Tribulations, so how could he be a strong golden body?


    Jiang Tianai and others also noticed the breath of this golden body. When they first came to Beicang Mountain, Su Guo came to many golden bodies, and they would not admit their mistakes!


    "Uncle, have you been promoted to the golden status?"


    Jiang Tianai said in surprise.


    Yun Huanying, Wang Jiang, Su Lingxiao, He Baiyan, as well as the black knights, Dongchang Fanzi, and the Forbidden Army present all showed surprises on their faces.


    "Golden body... It''s a pity..."


    Biqing looked at Su Han with a complicated expression.


    Now that the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range is not in the Earth Immortal Realm, she has little hope of seeking revenge on the Jin-faced Demon Fox family.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a strong golden body... Today, you have lost your words, I hope you don''t blame it."


    Wu Rixuan squeezed a strong smile on his face, hugged his fists, and was about to leave.


    "Did I let you go?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Wu Rixuan''s body stiffened, and his face solemnly looked at Su Han: "Holy city rules..."


    "The rules only say that no one should be killed."


    Su Han gave a faint smile.


    "What do you want? Even if you are the Seven Tribulations Golden Body, it''s not a big deal in Beicang Mountain.


    Three thousand Zeguo, 72 dynasties, strong golden bodies abound, not to mention that most of them are attached to the Kong family.


    I have Kong Xuewen''s ancestor as my backer, and if you want to deal with me, you must completely tear your face with the Kong family. "


    Wu Rixuan''s stern words.


    Everyone found a layer of cold sweat on his forehead, and there was a faint tease in his eyes.


    Now know that you are afraid?


    As long as they think of what the Asahi and Japanese countries have directed against the Soviet Union in these years, they can''t help but start to look forward to the fate of the Asahi and Japanese Parliament.


    "I don''t have any face with the Kong family.


    What is the difference between tearing and not tearing. "


    Su Han smiled and said: "You can leave today, climb back to your Asahi Kingdom from me."


    Here is more than a thousand miles away from Asahi, climb back?


    Wu Rixuan''s face showed a look of anger, "You dare to humiliate me like this! I am a half-step golden body, the holy city is registered, I have something wrong, even if you are a college tutor, you can''t afford it!"


    "Then take a gamble and see how much I can handle it."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth rose slightly.


    Wu Rixuan only felt an extremely dangerous breath coming towards him. He wanted to struggle, but the terrifying strength of the golden body confined him to the spot, unable to move at all.


    Su Han walked in front of him and tore off his right arm first. The blood flame burned, and Wu Rixuan''s right arm suddenly turned into ashes.


    The heart-wrenching pain made Wu Rixuan''s face extremely pale.


    On the other hand, the people in Su Guo were excited and happy!


    "You are over, you are over..."


    Wu Rixuan looked at Su Han bitterly.


    Su Han tore off his left arm again, the blood inflammation burned and turned into ashes.


    "Tear it, I''m the face of law, what the injury is, but you are done."


    Wu Rixuan grinned.


    Su Han tore off his legs, the blood inflammation burned and turned into ashes.


    At this moment, Wu Rixuan only had his head and body still intact. Su Han held his neck and looked at him lightly.


    Wu Rixuan grinned: "You''re done, hahaha..."


    "I''m just treating you according to the rules of Beicang Mountain. As long as you breathe a sigh of relief, do you think the Holy City will deal with me accordingly?


    After all, the rules are also measured. The steelyard that you are the same as me, is your weight heavier than me or lighter than me? "


    Su Han smiled.


    Wu Rixuan''s expression gradually solidified.


    Before he could react, Su Han had used the power of the golden body to reveal a wall, and then lifted Wu Rixuan''s neck, smashing him against the wall one after another.


    Every time it hits, Wu Rixuan''s origin is damaged.


    The original source is damaged and cannot be recovered without a huge price.


    And this price may be enough to cultivate another golden body.


    The dull bombardment attracted more and more people, and when they saw Su Han, they couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    Wu Rixuan was already unable to speak, his eyes lost.


    Upon seeing this, Li Daochu reminded: "Second brother, don''t kill yourself, keep your breath."


    "about there."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, and handed Wu Rixuan to Li Daochu: "Third brother, you have a trip to Asahi."


    He Baiyan''s eyes moved, and he actively said, "Holy, let me lead the way."


    "it is good."


    Su Han smiled and nodded. Li Daochu saw this and directly took Wu Rixuan and He Baiyan into the air.

 Chapter 1299： List of betrayers

    In the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    Su Han talked with everyone for half a day before sharing Su Guo and his experiences over the years.


    "Su Tu was held by Yuehan at the time. How could he disappear in Beicang Mountain with you?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    Jiang Tianai sighed softly, "I asked a strong golden figure at the time, but the other party couldn''t answer.


    Later, the saint sent a senior to the State of Su to ask for some details about Fengyun Kyushu. I asked the senior by the way. That senior had a guess.


    It is said that there were already many forces of air transport at the time. Perhaps Yuehan was affected by one of the forces of air transport and did not come to Beicang Mountain with us.


    She must be somewhere in the Immortal Realm now, but with Su Han''s strength, she and Su Tu should be fine. "


    Everyone nodded slightly, and there was only this explanation.


    Tu Yin was somewhat silent, Su Han saw this and said:


    "You don''t have to be afraid of what Yuehan will do to Su Tu.


    She is my daughter, and Yuehan will also treat her as her own. "


    "Not bad."


    Jiang Tianai, Yun Huanying and the others nodded slightly and agreed with Su Han''s statement. They knew Jing Yuehan very well, and they were kind and well-measured women.


    "Of course I am not afraid. What I am afraid of is that when Su Tu grows up, he will not know me as a mother."


    Tu Yin said lightly.


    "No difference, no difference."


    Wang Jiang came forward to make a round, but saw Jiang Tianai glance at him slightly mockingly, and the Wang Jiang suddenly shut up.


    Even after a few years, the relationship between Tu Yin and Jiang Tianai and others could not be eased, and they usually ridiculed each other when they met.


    He thought that Su Han would change a little when he came, but now it still looks like that, nothing has changed.


    "Uncle, Su''s Condensed Phase Fruit Tree..."


    A look of guilt suddenly appeared on Jiang Tian''ai''s face, "I couldn''t protect it."


    "I already know about this, no wonder you, those strong golden bodies, even I can hardly resist.


    Everything outside of the body is nothing, if you lose it, you can earn it back. People can do nothing, but it''s a pity that I''m late, and the ghost of war is overshadowed by others. "


    Su Han sighed.


    After the war ghost knew that Mo Wuxie was the **** emperor, he couldn''t accept this fact and ran to the Su Kingdom. In the end, he was overcast by the Confucian family on the side of Bei Cang Mountain.


    When he went to the holy city, he went to inquire to see if there were any signs of the whereabouts of the ghosts.


    When everyone mentioned this, they felt angry.


    When I took away the condensed fruit trees, I promised them well and would not impose mandatory tasks on them in a short time.


    As a result, he disagreed with Kong Xuewen''s request to let the State of Su be incorporated into the Kong family, and within a few days the war ghost was taken away by the mandatory mission.


    "Uncle, this time in Su Guozhong, there are more than 100 Tianjiao who were ignited by you in the martial arts fire, and took refuge in the holy city.


    I remember all the lists. "


    Jiang Tianai took out a jade slip and handed it to Su Han.


    Su Han grabbed the jade slip and swept away his thoughts, then smiled and nodded, "At that time, there were only more than a hundred people left in this situation, which was not bad. , How much is left?"


    Those who came to Beicang Mountain were only a part of the Su Kingdom, and there were destined to have some arrogant talents who would live outside the immortal world.


    Only this number is known to only Jiang Tianai and others.


    "Thirty-eight people in total."


    Jiang Tianai said with an ugly face.


    Su Han nodded, waiting for half of Tianjiao to fall outside the immortal realm, no accident, some of these Tianjiao might be killed or injured.


    But as long as they survive, with their qualifications, there may not be time to see each other again.


    Li Henshui suddenly said: "Su Huang, you know that he has no blood..."


    "The bloodless ancestor is in the realm of the soul race. I have seen him. He is in a good situation now and there is no need to worry."


    Su Han smiled.


    A touch of surprise appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    Su Han is already connected to Blade Wuxue?


    "I also saw Emperor Long Shengman. He went to the Central Dragon Court. If you see him in the fairy world in the future, you can report my name."


    Su Han smiled.


    Long Sheng Mandi!


    Everyone was secretly shocked, which shows how complicated Su Han''s experience in the outside world has been in the past few years. Otherwise, how could it be possible to see the two golden strong men who took the lead in the huge crowd.


    Soon, the news of Su Han''s return to the State of Su was told by the black knights, and the whole State of Su was boiling.


    Unlike ordinary wild countries, although Su was previously classified as a wild country, the people under his command were fully aware of their own situation.


    They knew that this was not Qingzhou anymore, and they knew that Emperor Su was not in the Soviet state for the time being, and the situation facing Su was a bit difficult.


    Now as soon as the news of Su Han''s return came out, every household started to set fire to incense and celebrate the whole country.


    In the next few days, Su Han met with He Yan, Li Mingye, and other Soviet officials, as well as Zuo Xunxiao, Xiaoyue and others.


    Su Lingxiao also arranged for the existing royal family to worship Su Han in a unified manner. From the ancestral city, Su Han dug out Lu Qi, the Saintess of the Zhentian School, and Bai Xiangu.


    The first two lost their sanity and could no longer recover their sanity, so they were ordered by Su Han to guard them in the palace.


    Su Han removed the saint authority from Aunt Bai Xian, she immediately returned to the timeline, staring at Su Han with a little horror.


    "This is Qingzhou?"


    Bai Xiangu looked wary.


    Su Han shook his head slightly.


    "You didn''t keep your promise..."


    A touch of despair appeared in Bai Xiangu''s eyes.


    "This is Beicang Mountain."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Bai Xiangu was stunned, and after a few breaths, there was a suspicious look in her eyes, "Bei Cang Mountain, the holy land of the immortal world human race?"


    "Ok."


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    "Really, it is Beicang Mountain?"


    Aunt Bai Xian couldn''t believe it, her eyes showed ecstasy.


    "You can regain your freedom after guarding the country of Su for a hundred years. If you refuse, I will continue to suppress you for a hundred years. Choose."


    Su Han didn''t answer Bai Xiangu''s words, and said lightly.


    Bai Xiangu didn''t hesitate at all. A hundred years would be a hundred years. If this is really Beicang Mountain, what is the difference between staying in Su Country and staying in other places?


    Su Han handed the White Fairy Aunt to Jiang Tianai, and then came to Zhenguodian alone.


    After seeing Su Han, the black rider guarding this place was excited and deeply embarrassed.


    Su Han knew that they were guilty for not protecting the Condensed Phase Fruit Tree.


    Su Han didn''t say anything, and slowly stepped into the Zhen Guo Hall. Except for the absence of condensed fruit trees, there was little change in the hall.


    A hundred puppets of the town are still there, and their power is only the king of war, so those in the holy city look down on them.


    In addition, the World Exterminating Cannon and Death Storm are also there, but the apocalyptic shield has been damaged.


    After all, it is buried under Kyoto, and Kyoto has long been missing several pieces.


    "Not even the golden jade soil is left for me, haha..."


    Su Han looked at the extremely clean Zhen Guo Temple, a sneer flashed in his eyes, and then he glanced at the number of his **** crystals.


    Unknowingly, the Shenjing deposit reached 100,000 again.


    Just one month state can bring him a steady stream of crystals, and after he establishes a foothold in Beicang Mountain, his crystals will no longer be lacking.


    He has the means to get the best spirit coin and the **** crystal. Next, he only needs time to settle and work hard to improve his cultivation!


    "The original spirit flying knife and the purple magic pupil should also be strengthened once." Su Han muttered to himself.

 Chapter 1300： Edict!

    "System, the primordial flying knife and the purple magic pupil are strengthened again, how many crystals are needed?"


    "The primordial spirit has 60,000 flying knives, and 40,000 purple magic pupils."


    Sixty-four thousand?


    Then his **** crystal just can strengthen these two things at once.


    Su Han has many martial arts, but the highest one is only the eighth rank, and these martial arts are still enough in the magic phase.


    When he reached the golden body state, his eighth-rank martial skills seemed a bit low, but his strongest method, the Yuanshen Flying Sword, was rankless.


    Based on the self-cultivation, the stronger the cultivation base, the sharper the Yuanshen Flying Sword, and the enhancement can once again increase the inherent power of the Yuanshen Flying Sword!


    The same goes for the purple magic pupil.


    Both are ¡®growth-type¡¯ means that are gradeless, but can increase their strength as the host is promoted.


    The strengthening process is very simple, everything does not need Su Han to control, he only needs to pay the **** crystal.


    However, within a day of effort, the primordial flying knife and the purple magic pupil were strengthened.


    He is now the pinnacle of the Seven Tribulations, with a life value of 242. If he fully uses the Yuanshen Flying Knife, it is estimated that the Human Race''s Eight Tribulations Golden Body, if it is not the peak of the Eight Tribulations, it may not be able to stop him.


    This is to be tested.


    On the Beicang Mountain side, there shouldn''t be much chance. I can only wait for the compulsory mission to test it out.


    "Congratulations to the host''s enhanced ability to gain the emperor''s technique emperor''s seal enhancement!"


    The system prompt sounded suddenly.


    Imperial seal enhancement?


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, how come the Primordial Flying Sword only increased its power, but the Purple Demon Eye had such a change?


    He opened the attribute panel and took a closer look. As expected, there was one more realm behind the six realms of the purple magic pupil.


    Insight, perspective, coercion, disillusionment, contemplation, strengthening-emperor strengthening!


    The seventh stage of the purple magic pupil!


    "It turns out that this enhancement gave the purple magic pupil a seventh realm..."


    Su Han was a little surprised.


    From the beginning of his acquisition to the present, the ability of the Purple Demon Eye has had a profound experience, which has greatly helped the battle.


    I thought that the six realms were the limit, but I didn''t expect to bring him another surprise now.


    Su Han took a closer look at the enhanced explanation of the emperor''s seal, and his eyes were colorful, sometimes shocked, sometimes puzzled, and sometimes shocked.


    Then he glanced at his attribute panel again, and as expected, there was another attribute column behind the God Emperor Coin and God Crystal.


    Emperor Qi: unknown.


    Chi (chi) seal is an exclusive word for the emperor''s orders. As the emperor, he rewards his subordinates, called chi seals.


    And this word cannot be used in other places, only in the imperial power, the emperor alone uses it.


    The edict strengthens, as the name suggests, Su Han can strengthen everything for his subordinates.


    The emperor seals its cultivation base, edicts its cultivation technique, edicts its fire, edicts its body, edicts its blood, and edicts its spirit...


    As long as he wants, he can seal everything to his subordinates, but he can''t use the seal to strengthen himself.


    The emperor, there is no way to seal himself...


    There is another limitation to the imperial seal enhancement, which requires the use of imperial spirit, which is also a new column attribute in the attribute panel.


    Su Han did not realize that after he was strengthened by opening the edict, the entire palace was enveloped by an invisible aura.


    The imperial aura is invisible, if there is a spirit, then the imperial aura, just like the luck of the aura, can be considered.


    At this moment, the princes and nobles of the Su Kingdom, from the first rank of the current dynasty to the ninth rank sesame seeds, as long as they have official status and the title is in the body, a mysterious change has occurred!


    He Yan and Li Mingye were discussing Soviet affairs in a hall. He Baiyan was not there, so Xiaoyue took over him and participated in state affairs discussions. In addition, there were several generals, including civil servants. .


    Because of Su Han''s return, everyone''s spirits and spirits are much better than in previous years. Xiaoyue, who has always been gloomy and has no smile, has a faint smile in his eyes.


    But suddenly, the smile on his face stopped.


    Not only that, Li Mingye, the governor of the East Factory, the congratulatory words of Shangshu from the Criminal Ministry, and several other generals, civil servants and old men, all froze.


    A faint special power shrouded everyone in unison, after which their breath soared!


    "What''s the matter? Did I have an epiphany?"


    Li Mingye was dumbfounded.


    He quickly calmed down and looked at the others, only to find that they seemed to be in the same situation as him.


    "Everyone, me, my cultivation base is improving rapidly..."


    "me too."


    "I want to condense the law..."


    This sentence comes from Xiaoyue''s mouth.


    Condensation phase?


    A touch of shock appeared on everyone''s faces.


    There are five great kings with different surnames in the state of the Soviet Union, the fighting king Shaoyuqing, killing Wang Yelan, sword king Zhao Feiyan, poison king Lin Shang, and Cang king Xi Ran.


    When the situation changed in Kyushu, the five kings were also in Kyoto, and they were also in Beicang Mountain at the moment.


    Ever since the war ghost was entrapped by the Confucian family, and Su Guo was in danger and embarrassed on all sides, the five kings have been working hard to practice.


    Today, Ye Lan was in retreat, attacking the realm of God''s Transformation, and he was suddenly enveloped by a special force.


    The bottleneck was broken by itself, and he entered the realm of divine transformation smoothly. Not only that, his cultivation level was constantly skyrocketing.


    However, there is no danger of getting into trouble.


    Ye Lan opened his eyes, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes, and he subconsciously stopped the operation of the practice.


    However, his cultivation base is still increasing!


    "what happened?"


    Ye Lan was frightened and uncertain, and after a few breaths, he gradually calmed down.


    No matter what happened, since you don''t understand it now, you can enter the palace and ask after the change is over.


    The increase in cultivation base does not seem to be a bad thing.


    ...


    Town State Hall.


    "System, why is my imperial spirit unknown?"


    Su Han just raised his confusion.


    I saw a series of numbers suddenly appeared on the imperial spirit, but these numbers are decreasing crazily at an extremely fast speed!


    "The host is the sage emperor of the kingdom of Su, and he is under the command of the emperor."


    Entitlement to strengthen subordinates?


    Su Han was stunned.


    After a cup of tea, Su Han finally got a dumbfounding answer from the system.


    The imperial qi is unknown, because the system has just been calculating the imperial qi he has gained over the years, and the drastic decline in the number is because the system defaults to the state of imperial abilities being on.


    A courtier of the Soviet Union, even a small soldier in the army, can get a little bit of imperial energy and moisturize, and can strengthen his cultivation.


    Su Han walked out of the Zhenguo Hall, and the black horses outside the hall were investigating their own situation in surprise.


    Their cultivation base is also rising.


    Su Han rose through the air with purple aura in his eyes. As far as he could see, he could see imperial auras, centered on him, extending in all directions.


    Each direction represents a courtier strengthened by his emperor.


    "Except for my active edict, as long as the edict enhancement is turned on by default, those who have obtained official status can automatically gain enhancement through this law.


    In the future, if I promote an ordinary person to become a first-rank master, can I also instantly make him a martial arts expert?


    Official body, linked to martial arts rank? "


    Su Han muttered to himself. This kind of ability, in his opinion, is very similar to the authority of the saints, is it the power of luck?

 Chapter 1301： Imperial authority

    Su Han believes that if he didn''t guess wrong, imperial aura is equal to the authority of the saint, equal to the power of aura, then he will have a main attack direction in the future.


    The benefits of this kind of luck to a country are hard to imagine. If his imperial spirit is enough, a scholar can become a martial artist!


    The power of Thor''s True Dragon is advanced from him with Shen Jing.


    The authority to death was inherited from the Nine Nether Saints.


    Now the emperor''s authority, although it relies on the system, is inseparable from his own identity.


    "Host, the imperial qi is about to be cleared, whether to close the imperial seal enhancement."


    The system prompt sounds.


    "You don''t need to turn it off. After clearing, cancel the default on state."


    Su Han smiled.


    He wanted to see what kind of changes these imperial auras could bring to the State of Su, and at the same time, he also wanted to test how and how to acquire imperial auras.


    After clearing, it is more intuitive.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Jiang Tian''ai, Wang Jiang, Yun Huanying, Bi Qing, waiting for those who are strong in law to suddenly break through the air, they immediately came to Su Han after seeing Su Han.


    "Second brother, Kyoto seems to have changed."


    The king''s face was solemn.


    He couldn''t see the mighty imperial aura, but he could detect the abnormal auras in the palace, inner city, and outer city.


    It seems that someone is advancing, but even if there are so many talents in Kyoto, it is impossible for them all to be advanced in one day, right?


    Even inside the palace, there are countless advanced breaths!


    "Someone wants to condense the Fa, right in the palace."


    Jiang Tianai suddenly looked in one direction.


    "They are under the emperor''s edict."


    Su Han said.


    Emperor Qifeng?


    The faces of Wang Jiang and others were puzzled.


    "Big brother, you should all know the power of luck?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Everyone nodded.


    The saint is in charge of the luck of the family.


    Strong luck means strong clan.


    After arriving in the Earth Immortal Realm, everyone knew this well.


    "The imperial aura is similar to the power of aura. Those whose auras are strengthening are all pillars of the Su Guo, with official bodies in their bodies."


    Su Han pointed to the breath everywhere.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Jiang Tianai looked at Su Han in astonishment: "Uncle, do you understand the power of luck?"


    She was so shocked.


    Comprehending the power of luck means that one can be promoted to the saint!


    This is different from inheritance!


    Inheritance of the saints, although there are ways to allow people to grasp the power of luck in advance, it is only to master it. It does not mean that they can be promoted to the saints 100%, but only increase some chances.


    What everyone is more concerned about is the role of the saint''s authority that is obtained by the inheritor of the saint. For example, Li Xuanji and others believe that lighting the fire of martial arts does not need to be very important to those who have obtained the inheritance.


    Countless experiences have told them that obtaining the inheritance of the saint can only improve their chances of being promoted to the saint.


    Otherwise, how can some races decline step by step, and in the end there is not even a saint?


    But the power of Qi Luck that you comprehend by yourself is quite different!


    Then if you have mastered a key to the door of the saint!


    Usually only the twelve calamity quasi-sages who have reached the perfect body dragon vein will begin to comprehend the power of their own aura.


    When the rules of the power of air are completed, you can enter the hall and become a saint, the backbone of the family!


    Yun Huanying''s eyes are full of colors, comprehending the power of luck? The authority of the saint?


    Doesn''t it mean that Su Guo will soon be able to produce a saint?


    They no longer need to look at the face of the holy city to act?


    "That''s it."


    Su Han said with a strange expression.


    Comprehend?


    He just strengthened the Purple Demon Eye, and he was strengthened by this edict, if this is really the power of the saint, the power of luck.


    Then, based on the identity of the Purple Demon Eye and him, it can also be regarded as self-understanding.


    Without his special conditions, it is probably impossible for the rest of the people to understand the authority of the edict.


    "I''ll just say why we haven''t changed..."


    The king muttered to himself.


    Afterwards, he suddenly grabbed Su Han by the arm: "Second brother, the eldest brother will soon be the invincible general of the Su country!"


    Jiang Tianai didn''t stop the king, and there was a look of curiosity in his eyes. If the king also gets the official status of Su Guo, will his cultivation level also skyrocket?


    "The imperial spirit is gone."


    Su Han looked at the king helplessly.


    The emperor is gone...


    "Yes."


    Jiang Tianai nodded thoughtfully, "My uncle is only a golden body of seven calamities, and he is far from the realm of the saint.


    Although he can comprehend the power of luck in advance, the power he can control is definitely far less than the saint. "


    Having said that, she looked at Su Han, her eyes solemnly said: "In the future, these forces should not be used easily, so as not to hurt your origin."


    Manipulating forces far higher than one''s own level will damage the origin. For example, King Wu uses Tier 8 magic weapons to perform innate martial skills.


    Su Han nodded slightly without refuting.


    The emperor''s strengthening will not hurt his origin, but he needs the imperial aura, and his current imperial aura has returned to zero, and the imperial aura invisible to others has gradually dissipated, no longer being injected in all directions.


    Next, just wait quietly for the effect of the seal strengthening.


    In the state that is turned on by default, the strengthening is the cultivation base.


    And the imperial spirit value that appeared before was around one hundred thousand, which is equivalent to his accumulation over the years, and now all one hundred thousand imperial spirits are used up.


    Everyone was silent for a few breaths, and soon, the breath of the first condensing Dhamma appeared.


    In the sky, dark clouds rolled and thunder flickered.


    But shortly afterwards, the aura of the second condensing dharma also appeared.


    Then there is the third and the fourth.


    Just in the palace, there are four people who want to be promoted.


    Su Han is very familiar with their breath.


    Li Mingye, congratulations, Xiaoyue, and an army boss.


    But then, there are five other places in Kyoto, each also aroused the condensing atmosphere.


    The dark clouds in the sky rolled, and nine thunder tribulations fell almost at the same time!


    Li Henshui and others, who had just settled in Kyoto, rose through the air and watched this scene dumbfounded.


    "Are nine Wu Wangs promoted to the law?"


    Li Hensi said startled.


    "Four names in the palace, and the other five are...the five palaces with different surnames!"


    Li Henshui looked solemn.


    Li Daoran and the others looked at each other. A few days ago, they had seen those kings of different surnames. They had average cultivation bases, and were still a long way from the realm of Dharma. What happened?


    Su Han just made such a movement when he returned to the country of Su?


    Is everything just coincidence? still is¡­¡­


    "Su Huang''s method is afraid that it has reached an unimaginable level for me.


    Fortunately, Daochu was a brother to him. "


    Li Henshui muttered to himself.


    A few days later.


    Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    Su Han sat on the throne, and Manchu civil and military stood in the hall. Unlike before, these Manchu civil and military bodies exuded extremely strong aura.


    The leading Li Mingye, Ye Lan and others exuded the aura of Dharma aspects. They are already a magic stage!


    The rest of the officials, the royal family, were either King Wu or Wu Zun.


    Wu Zun, who had the lowest cultivation level among these civil and military ministers, was standing at the end of the hall at the moment, but their expressions were also very excited. After all, a few days ago, they were just nirvana...

 Chapter 1302： test

    Long live my emperor, long live!


    The civil and military of the Manchu dynasty saluted one after another, and all kinds of auras were intertwined, and the majestic power came from the Hall of Supreme Harmony, and the air was soaring!


    This kind of scene has never happened to the Soviet Union.


    Today, it is the old civil servants who have a trace of unfathomable heritage.


    "Free gift."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    His eyes swept across everyone one by one.


    In the past few days, he has turned off the automatic emperor seal enhancement, and every day he can get dozens of imperial qi.


    Why does the imperial spirit change instead of being fixed?


    Su Han guessed that this was related to the people''s livelihood of the Su country.


    If there is something big happening in Su Guo today, and it is a good direction, then the imperial aura he will get will basically increase.


    If disasters occur in the Su Kingdom, and if hundreds of people are killed, then the imperial qi he gained will be slightly reduced.


    This shows that if you want to gain more imperial spirit, you must make the Su country stronger!


    In addition, at this stage, Su Han also had a general guess about the consumption of official rank and imperial qi.


    With five thousand imperial spirits, it is estimated that a second-rank master can be promoted to the law after becoming a first-rank master!


    Most of the previous 100,000 points of imperial qi had been applied to Li Mingye, Ye Lan and others, and the rest would fall on the others, including those soldiers in the army.


    However, the imperial aura that those soldiers can obtain is naturally very small, and some may only be promoted from the fifth level of the physical realm to the sixth level of the physical realm.


    The imperial spirit required for this may be only 0.1 or even not needed.


    First grade official body, corresponding to Dharma.


    The second-rank official body corresponds to the three realms of King Wu.


    The third rank official body corresponds to the four realms of Wu Zun.


    Fourth grade official body, corresponding to Yuan Dan.


    The five-rank official body corresponds to Nirvana.


    The sixth grade official body corresponds to the innate.


    The seventh grade official body corresponds to the fetal breath.


    This is the judgment that Su Han has drawn from the news collected by Black Knight over the past few days.


    As long as the imperial seal enhancement is turned on by default, the imperial spirit will be distributed according to this standard.


    If the default is turned off, Su Han can also choose to strengthen the edict for a single person, and it has nothing to do with the official body.


    Just like an ordinary citizen, when he was rewarded by the emperor, that official also had to be jealous.


    Here, Su Han can also seal an ordinary citizen, without having to give official status, directly seal the cultivation base!


    But this judgment is only applicable at this stage.


    Su Han suspects that when his strength increases, Su Guo''s strength increases, and the martial arts cultivation level corresponding to the official body will also change.


    At that time, the required imperial spirit should be greatly enhanced!


    "If I am a holy person, the first rank, the corresponding is afraid of the golden body." Thinking of this, Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, and he said: "Today you and others have been blessed by the imperial aura, and their cultivation level has been improved. However, I guess you all have a doubt in your heart, whether the cultivation level promoted by the emperor¡¯s blessing really belongs to


    You guys, right? "


    Everyone nodded subconsciously.


    Even Jiang Tianai and the others have a hint of curiosity in their eyes.


    "Just do a test today."


    Su Han smiled lightly: "Bring people up."


    test?


    While everyone was puzzled, two black horses led an official into the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    This official was a bit young. Even though he tried to stay calm, his hands still couldn''t help trembling slightly when facing the big men in the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    "He Dong, the magistrate of Qixian County, pays homage to the Lord, long live my emperor!"


    Prefect?


    Everyone wondered why Su Han would find a magistrate to come to the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    Su Han smiled lightly and said, "Stop the gift, get up."


    "Sheng Xie!"


    He Dong hurriedly stood up, his head lowered, and his heart was mixed.


    He is a Seventh-Rank Sesame Officer, with a bit of martial arts cultivation base, but it is only a nine-fold physical state.


    This is the fact that Su Guo has gradually become stronger in the past few years, and he has also gained some blessings to cultivate to this level.


    Seven or eight years ago, he was only triple physical!


    But a few days ago, within one day, he not only broke through the bottleneck of the physical realm, but also rushed to the sixth stage of the fetal breath realm in one fell swoop!


    This change made him horrified and surprised, until Heiqi came to the door and brought him to Kyoto.


    His mood suddenly fell into a trough, not knowing what he had made, he was trembling all day, and he was afraid.


    "I call you here today. There is something that needs to be verified by you. You don''t have to worry too much about what happens next."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    He Dong nodded quickly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the official secretary suddenly yelled at him: "He Dong, today you are relieved of your post as a county magistrate."


    "what?"


    He Dong was shocked.


    Immediately afterwards, the aura on his body plummeted, and he finally fell back to the nine layers of his physical body.


    When everyone saw this, a touch of shock appeared on their faces.


    Without waiting for He Dong to speak, the official secretary said again: "Reinstate your official position."


    He Dong: "??"


    The breath on his body increased again, returning to the previous sixth stage of the fetal breath.


    "It turns out that the cultivation level of my body is tied to the official position!"


    Li Mingye, He Yan and others looked at each other, and they felt a little chill.


    If they are about to make a mistake and be dismissed from their posts, the current level of Dharma cultivation will probably be a dream.


    At this moment, Su Han smiled at He Dong and said: "Emperor Feng, today you are the innate." The emperor''s vitality decreased by 20 points.


    Before He Dong had time to react, his cultivation level skyrocketed wildly.


    Soon, he was promoted to Innate in the presence of hundreds of civil and military officials.


    "This¡­¡­"


    He Dong looked at Su Han in shock.


    Jiang Tianai and others also looked surprised.


    All the civil and military officials of the Manchu dynasty, as if they were all looking at rare things, stared at He Dong.


    "Sure enough, the weather was first..."


    "Holy King Chrysostom!"


    At this time, the official secretary once again said to He Dong: "Today, you are relieved of your post as a county magistrate."


    He Dong was stunned.


    However, his cultivation level has never changed.


    "I took back the edict."


    Su Han gave a faint smile.


    "..."


    The breath of He Dong''s body fell into the Ninth Layer of the physical body again.


    However, the previously reduced imperial spirit did not return to Su Han.


    The official secretary was very cooperative and continued: "Today, your official resumes his post."


    His cultivation level once again came to the sixth layer of the fetal breath realm.


    Su Han smiled.


    There are two types of imperial seal strengthening.


    One is turned on by default. Without his active intervention, the imperial spirit is based on official status and is allocated to every Soviet official and nobleman.


    This kind of imperial seal strengthening is reversible, and there is no need for Su Han to act. As long as the official does something wrong and is removed, his cultivation level will be restored to its original state, but it will not be lower than before.


    The other one was sealed by Su Han himself.


    This one is also reversible, but the people he personally banned can only be demoted by him.


    The rest have no right to be relegated.


    Even if the official status is removed, it will not affect the cultivation level.


    In this round of testing, the Manchu civil and military basically understood it.


    "That''s it, that''s it, this is the legendary emperor''s grace..."


    He Yan muttered to himself.


    "Emperor Feng, today you are born."


    Su Han smiled at He Dong again.


    After this time, Hei Qi took He Dong out with a bewildered look.


    He Dong finally figured it out. It turned out that today, the saint used him to do some verification.


    "Before me, if I was demoted by the Shangguan, the cultivation base would be gone, but now I am personally sealed by the Holy Master, even if I lose my official status, the cultivation base will be there!"


    Wanting to understand this, He Dong quickly turned around and knelt down in the direction of the Hall of Supreme Harmony, bowing his head nine times.


    Hei Qi looked at him, a faint smile flashed in his eyes:


    "Someone will take you out, but I hope you remember that the emperor''s grace is mighty. Today, the saint will seal you personally. You must not be a commoner, otherwise, you will disappoint the saint. You will know what will end."


    "Remember the emperor''s fate!"


    He Dong nodded solemnly, got up and turned to leave.


    Another black rider looked at his back, a glimmer of envy flashed in his eyes, and smiled at the black rider beside him: "In so many counties, he has done the best, so he can get the emperor of the holy. I hope you and I will one day, Can be like him."

 Chapter 1303： National luck is prosperous!

    After the experiment, the Manchu civil and military also gradually retreated, and everyone was happy and awe-inspiring.


    From now on, they dare not make any mistakes, otherwise it doesn''t matter if they lose their official status. The martial arts cultivation that has an impact on Shouyuan is gone, and it is too late to regret!


    Su Han did not leave the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    In the experiment just now, he also got a little conclusion.


    He gave He Dong an imperial seal, demoted, and then an imperial seal.


    After the first relegation, Huang Qi did not return to him.


    This shows that he personally imperial seal, imperial spirit is a one-off!


    But by default, the imperial seal enhancement was turned on, but there was no need for a second imperial spirit. The official minister was demoted to He Dong, and the opponent''s cultivation base fell, but the officer was restored to his position, and the opponent''s cultivation base was restored again.


    This shows that the imperial energy consumed by the imperial seal that is enabled by default, although no longer belongs to Su Han, but belongs to the Su country and is integrated into the national fortune.


    The luck of the country...


    Su Han gradually deepened his understanding of the emperor''s authority. If his guess is correct, the emperor''s authority is far beyond the authority of ordinary saints!


    If the saint falls, the luck will dissipate!


    But if it was his fall and the imperial aura and authority that merged into the Soviet nation''s fortunes, it would still exist in the Soviet nation.


    Unless it is, he and the Soviet Union will be destroyed together, and the national fortune will be broken, which will make the fortune disappear.


    "In this way, the benefits of turning on the imperial seal enhancement by default are obviously greater than the personal imperial seal.


    The effect on the Soviet Union is also more significant. "


    After Su Han came to the conclusion in his mind, he also had a preliminary idea about how to use the imperial seal in the future.


    When the imperial qi is accumulated to a certain level, the default edict will be activated. In the long run, the power of the Soviet Union will continue to increase.


    By then, even if he did not turn on the default edict, someone lost their official position and returned to the imperial spirit in the national fortune, it could also affect another official who had a promotion.


    This is a virtuous circle.


    "Don''t worry."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth rose slightly.


    Jiang Tianai and the others did not leave, and they saw what Su Han was thinking, and did not bother.


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly moved his eyes.


    Just now, hundreds of imperial spirits were credited!


    This shows that something happened in the Soviet Union, and it is a good thing.


    After a few breaths, He Baiyan and Li Daochu, who had already been promoted, walked into the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    He Baiyan carried a condensed fruit tree in his hand, which was the one given to Su Han by the Dragon Saint Empire.


    It was taken to Asahi Kingdom by Wu Rixuan, and now it was brought back by He Baiyan. The imperial spirit suddenly increased by several hundred points, which should be related to this.


    "If the other twenty condensed fruit trees are not divided by the great forces of the Holy City, the imperial spirit I have accumulated this time should be more than 100,000 points."


    Su Han nodded secretly in his heart, and deepened his understanding of the imperial spirit again.


    "This condensed fruit tree has finally returned."


    The king abruptly stood up, with joy in his eyes.


    Countries with condensed fruit trees are considered to have a foundation.


    Even if the appearance of this tree is not good, it can only produce 15 condensed phase pills a year, which is better than nothing.


    "Second brother, eldest brother, live up to expectations, this time in addition to this condensed fruit tree, we have also collected 1,200 Supreme Spirit Coins from Asahi."


    Li Daochu clasped his fists and smiled.


    Even the Zuzhou Li family had to take out one thousand best spirit coins at one time, which was also a relatively difficult task.


    These two thousand and two should be all the existing possessions of the Asahi Kingdom.


    "Brother, you have a hard time running.


    One thousand best spirit coins are charged into the national treasury, and the remaining two hundred go to you. "


    Su Han smiled.


    Li Daochu was startled, then shook his head, "I can''t ask for it."


    "It''s not for you either. With so many children under your Li family, the sum of your daily practice needs is extremely huge.


    And your condensed phase fruit tree was taken away by the Li family in Beicang Mountain. If there is no spirit coin, how can the following children practice? "


    Su Han smiled.


    A solemn look appeared on Li Daochu''s face.


    They need a lot of meditation to practice these phenomena. In fact, it is nothing to not swallow the condensed phase pill in a short time.


    On the contrary, the children below, if there are not enough resources for cultivation, if things go on like this, there will be faults and enter a vicious circle.


    Thinking of this, Li Daochu showed a wry smile on his face, "Thank you, brother."


    After a pause, he glanced at He Baiyan and said with a strange expression: "He Tong leads the front..."


    "I have been promoted, right, I''ll tell you about this, you come here."


    The king smiled and waved.


    There was a suspicious look on Li Daochu''s face.


    Su Han smiled, got up and said to He Baiyan: "Follow me to Zhenguodian."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    He Baiyan nodded slightly, he also had a lot of doubts in his heart, but when he came to the palace, he had already noticed something wrong.


    It seems that Li Mingye and Congratulations are the same as him, they have been promoted to the law, he can almost guess that everything is related to Su Han!


    On the way to Zhenguodian, Su Han explained the general situation again.


    Knowing that his cultivation level and promotion were related to Su Guoyun, He Baiyan''s face suddenly showed a solemn look.


    "Holy Lord, does this news need to be blocked?"


    He Baiyan said solemnly.


    "Can''t stop the world''s leisurely voices."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    He Baiyan understood immediately and nodded slightly. It was indeed difficult to completely block this kind of news.


    After a pause, he thought a little more.


    He Baiyan hesitated and said, "Holy, in this way, if I am promoted to a golden body in the future, but I am cut off from official status and become a common citizen, will my cultivation level fall back to what it was before..."


    "I don''t know." Su Han smiled and shook his head, "This has to wait for your cultivation level to be promoted, and then verify it, but roughly speaking, the realm of your future cultivation belongs to you, even if you are cut off. If you get rid of the official status, what you lose is only the cultivation that the imperial spirit brings you.


    "


    He Baiyan nodded, he also felt that this possibility was relatively high.


    After the two came to Zhenguodian, they planted the condensed fruit tree again, and He Baiyan also took out some gold and jade soil from the storage ring.


    Condensed phase fruit trees cannot survive without the golden jade soil.


    These golden jade soils can roughly be paved with one acre of land, which is deep.


    If you buy from the system, based on this standard, the price of an acre of gold and jade soil is a superb coin.


    It is enough for an ordinary person to practice all the way to the Dhamma.


    Looking at this lonely condensed fruit tree, He Baiyan couldn''t help but flashes of anger in his eyes. This scene reminded him of the scene when the major forces in the holy city divided up the condensed fruit tree of Su Kingdom.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han patted him on the shoulder, turned and walked outside the Zhenguodian.


    If he stayed for a few days, he had to go to the holy city, lest he would be used for compulsory tasks to weaken the national power of the Soviet Union when he had not yet entered the school.


    A few days later.


    Su Han left the country of Su alone, heading towards the holy city.


    at the same time. Wu Rixuan, who had been shaved off a man''s stick and suffered extremely severe damage to his origin, also came to the gate of the holy city Confucius'' house under the leadership of Asahi court officials.

 Chapter 1304： Master Li

    "Who are you waiting, what are you sneaking around in front of my Confucius Mansion?"


    At the gate of the Confucius Mansion, a nursing home came forward with a cold cry.


    Seven-rank official in front of the prime minister.


    Although it is only a nursing home and not the surname Kong, he has full confidence in the face of anyone.


    Besides, these people are not big shots at first glance.


    "Xiongtai, I am a student of Greed Wolf Academy and Wu Fan, the Prince of Asahi Kingdom. This is my father Wu Rixuan. Today we want to ask to see the ancestor of Kong Xuewen."


    Wu Rixuan''s eyes were slightly squinted, and his breath continued to weaken, and the one who hugged him was the Prince of Asahi Wu Fan.


    Behind Wu Fan stood a group of courtiers of the Asahi Kingdom. Most of the cultivation bases belonged to King Wu Wuzun. Only two courtiers were Dharma ministers.


    Wu Fan didn''t see his father''s tragedy with his own eyes this time, because he had been practicing in a school in the holy city.


    It wasn''t until the courtier took Wu Rixuan to the holy city and notified him that he hurried over. He didn''t expect his father to be humiliated like this.


    This made Wu Fan frightened and angry.


    If his father dies, how can he sit securely as a prince?


    Without the aid of Asahi Kingdom, where would he find his annual tuition fee of fifty best spirit coins?


    "A student from the Greedy Wolf Academy? Prince Asahi?"


    The nursing home was not too surprised, but his expression sank, "Don''t make a fool of yourself, can you see the ancestor of learning literature?"


    Kong Xuewen, the golden body of the Eleven Tribulations, has an unattainable status in the Confucian family, second only to Haoran Quasi-Sage.


    He is also the only one in the Confucian family who is strong in the golden body of the Eleven Tribulations, let alone outsiders, even the children of the Confucian family want to meet the Confucian side, how difficult it is!


    The opposite country, the Asahi country, is obviously one of the 90,000 wild countries. How can he dare to see the ancestors of scholars?


    Upon seeing this, Wu Fan quickly said: "Xiongtai, it was my father who sent the Confucian Mansion a few years ago that allowed Confucian Mansion to add two superb condensed fruit trees.


    Now my father has been seriously injured because of this, his origin is damaged, and his life will be lost. We can only come to the ancestor of learning to continue. "


    "Oh?"


    The best condensed phase fruit tree?


    The guardian''s expression moved slightly. He was not very clear about the matter. He just wanted to say something, but saw a young man coming back from the outside with a group of Confucian children by his side. Seeing this, the guardian hurried forward to salute:


    "Master Li!"


    Kong Li nodded lightly, then glanced at Wu Fan and others, frowning slightly:


    "Wu Rixuan? Who hurt him like this?"


    Upon seeing this, Wu Fan quickly handed Wu Rixuan to the courtiers beside him, and then knelt before Kong Li with a thump, with a look of grief and anger:


    "Brother Li, also asked Senior Brother Li to be the master of my father. My father was wounded like this by the Emperor Su."


    Emperor of the Soviet Union?


    There was a look of doubt in everyone''s eyes.


    "Which savage country or Ze country is this Su country?"


    Some Confucian children frowned.


    Kong Li thought for a few breaths before frowning suddenly:


    "The State of Su you mentioned, but the State of Su that came from the Lower Realm a few years ago?"


    "Exactly!"


    Wu Fan nodded quickly.


    "Su Kingdom from the Lower Realm?"


    "Oh, that place..."


    "Isn''t the emperor of Su country not in Beicang Mountain?"


    Everyone was a little surprised, but they also knew what the other party was referring to, and their expressions became gloomy.


    The Su Guo toasted and refused to drink fine wine, and rejected the kindness of the Kong family''s solicitation. The children below are more or less aware.


    Kong Li exudes a trace of golden body strength. He is the first person in the younger generation of the Kong family. He is not very old, but he has surpassed many elders in martial arts and ranks among the seven calamities.


    In this realm, one can enter the Academy as a tutor, and in the Confucian family, he is also aloof.


    The children of the same generation who followed him, the strongest in cultivation, were only four or five calamities, and more of them were King Wu.


    "The Su Emperor you mentioned is Su Han who claims to be inherited from the saints in the lower realm?


    Has he appeared in Beicang Mountain? "


    Kong Li asked solemnly.


    "Yes, it''s him."


    A spiteful color flashed in Wu Fan''s eyes.


    The courtiers of the Asahi Kingdom looked at Confucius eagerly, hoping that the Confucian family could help the Asahi Kingdom. After all, Wu Rixuan would have been hurt so badly. It was also related to his constant targeting of the Su country in order to flatter the Confucian family. .


    "Okay, come in with me. Your father was hurt a bit badly. I can try to heal him, but I can''t guarantee the effect."


    Kong Li said lightly.


    "Thank you Brother Li, thank you Brother Li!"


    Wu Fan knocked his head repeatedly, his expression excited.


    Everyone entered the Confucian family, and met several strong golden bodies, of course, most of them were also seven calamities.


    Their seniority is higher than that of Kong Li, but after they met, they all flattered Kong Li in their words.


    Everyone followed Kong Li to a small courtyard.


    The small courtyard is very quiet, with a lot more spiritual energy than outside. Wu Fan and the others took a look, and were suddenly surprised.


    In the middle of the yard, there are a few rockeries, which seem to be carved out of a huge middle-grade spirit coin!


    Although it is only a medium-grade spirit coin, this size is shocking enough, I am afraid that it is worth dozens of top-grade spirit coins!


    Kong Li asked Wu Fan to put Wu Rixuan away, and then in front of everyone, he fed him a pill, and then gently waved his hand, a golden body force poured into Wu Rixuan''s body, and in an instant, Wu Rixuan''s expression All look good.


    The whole process lasted about an hour.


    Kong Li shook his head slightly: "Wu Rixuan''s original injury is too serious. If he wants to heal in a short period of time, it will cost at least a thousand best spirit coins. Can you bring enough spirit coins?"


    "Thousands..."


    Wu Fan was stunned, and then his complexion became extremely ugly, and he said with some humiliation: "Brother Li, the state treasury of Asahi was copied by Su Guo, and now he can''t get such a large amount of spiritual coins..."


    "It''s okay, he won''t die now. He has recovered a little bit of his origin. If he takes care of him in the future, he will spend one or two hundred best spirit coins, plus one hundred and eighty years, and he will recover."


    Kong Li said lightly.


    At this time, Wu Rixuan was able to open his eyes and regained his sanity, unlike before.


    As soon as he saw Kong Li, he said in grief and anger: "Master Li, you have to be the master."


    He explained how Su Han humiliated him.


    Some of the Confucian children couldn''t help but snorted: "Wu Rixuan has reported the name of the Confucian family, and the other party will be ruthless next time. Is this obviously to blame the Confucian family for taking their condensed fruit tree?"


    "Wu Rixuan was branded like this. It might not have been deliberately shown to us by the Confucian family, cousin, this matter, our Confucian family has come to the fore. Otherwise, those dynasties attached to our Confucian family, Ze Kingdom, countless wild countries, are afraid of cold Mind."


    Another Confucian student clasped his fist.


    The faces of Wu Rixuan and others suddenly showed gratitude. They looked at Kong Li eagerly, only Kong Li nodded, this hatred can be regarded as retributable. Kong Li was silent for a few breaths, and then said faintly: "He always comes to the holy city, and when he arrives, let me know."

 Chapter 1305： Return to the Holy City

    With the backing of Kong Li, Wu Fan and others temporarily stayed at the Kong family. This is a statement of the Kong family.


    Wu Rixuan''s incident also spread to the Holy Light Gate, the Gate of Bliss, Liuyunzong, Danxintang, Li, Bai, Tu, Ji, Nangong, Murong, Ouyang, Xuanyuan and other forces.


    These are all powerful forces in the holy city with the Eleven Tribulations Golden Body sitting in town, second only to Haoran Quasi-Sage, Prison Dragon Quasi-sage, and Seven Star Quasi-sage.


    When everyone heard about this, they didn''t comment, and didn''t even take it to heart. Instead, they were thinking about how to win Su Han for their own use.


    As for the condensed phase fruit trees they got from Su Guo, for them, this is the rule of Bei Cang Mountain, even if Su Han returns, it will not return it.


    If the other party is acquainted, they won''t be dissatisfied with them because of this, otherwise, even if they have the inheritance of the saints, it will be difficult to move in Beicang Mountain!


    the Kongs.


    Kong Fan came to Kong Li''s courtyard and saw Wu Rixuan. With the help of Kong Li, Wu Rixuan''s limbs had been reborn.


    However, his cultivation base fell into the realm of the Emperor of Heaven, and the half-step golden body was completely broken up. It would take a period of time and a large amount of top-grade spirit coins to purchase elixir before healed.


    "Second Uncle."


    After Kong Fan walked out of Wu Rixuan''s room, Kong Li came to Kong Fan and bowed his fists.


    "Ok."


    Kong Fan nodded slightly.


    "Su Han, this person, should have hated our Confucian family for being embarrassed with him, so he deliberately attacked Wu Rixuan next time.


    The purpose is nothing more than to inform me of the attitude of waiting for him. I think there is no possibility of reconciliation between Su Han and our Kong family. "


    Kong Lidao.


    "Actually, your grandfather had already learned that Su Han was alive in Beicangshan before, and ordered me to find him and invite him to work for my Kong family.


    However, he refused, and now Wu Rixuan is branded like this again, which shows that his heart is full of resentment towards our Confucian family. "


    Kong Fan smiled and nodded, "If this is the case, we don''t need to reconcile with him anymore, just look for opportunities to suppress.


    As far as I know, after a while, he will serve in the Holy City Academy. Within the scope permitted by the rules, he cannot avoid the Confucian methods. "


    "It is said that the inheritance of the saints he has obtained can ignite the fire of martial arts for his subordinates. It is precisely because of this that the country of Su is talented.


    If it is directly suppressed, it will be difficult for the Kong family to use his method. "


    Kong Li hesitated.


    "This is just the inheritance he has obtained, not the inheritance he has understood. The two points are very different.


    If it is the latter, our Confucian family may have to be afraid of one or two, and the Nanhua Saints will definitely try their best to train him.


    But it was just the former. Given the temperament of the Nanhua Saint, if Su Han could not establish himself in Beicang Mountain, the Nanhua Saint would not come forward.


    And if he wants to gain a foothold, we have to nod our Confucian heads, and at that time we can take some handles at will, and let him ignite the fire of martial arts for our Confucian children. "


    Kong Fandan said with a smile.


    "After he became a mentor, the compulsory task was useless to the Soviet Union''s law. How to handle it?"


    Kong Li frowned slightly.


    "The Academy will compete once every three years, and the last one loses the qualification of a tutor. If the Academy is the bottom of the three consecutive years, it will be disbanded.


    If he loses his qualifications as a mentor, he can no longer protect his subordinates.


    In addition, the instructor must also perform mandatory tasks. Among the patrol angels, there are countless people who have made friends with our Confucian family.


    As long as your grandfather speaks, Bei Cangshan''s rules will not work in the outside world, and most of them are used to manipulate him.


    If he is acquainted, he can continue to gain a foothold in Beicang Mountain and protect his subordinates. If he is not acquainted, he will lose a seven-tribulation golden body, and Beicang Mountain will still lose. "


    Kong Fan smiled.


    "But there are such methods, if you die outside..."


    A thought flashed in Kong Li''s eyes.


    "I suspect that those in the Su Kingdom who were ignited by him in the martial arts fire have consumed most of his saint heritage.


    Even if he still had such methods, he couldn''t continue to ignite martial arts fire for too many people.


    As long as Su Guo''s celestial arrogant with the fire of the Ninth-Rank Martial Dao survives, the Nanhua Saints will not be too angry.


    The value of those tens of thousands of Tianjiao far exceeds that of a Seven Tribulations Golden Body, and because of their existence, your grandfather did not use more drastic means to suppress the State of Su.


    Otherwise, how can the mere Soviet country not belong to our Confucian family? "


    Kong Fan patted him on the shoulder and smiled lightly: "I know that Wu Rixuan is with you. After all, he can be regarded as a chess piece of our Confucian family who has made many credits in the 90,000 wild country.


    Give him a head start, so that the rest of the dynasty, Ze Guo, and Ye Guo have a look, and they belong to our Confucian family and serve our Confucian family. We will not abandon them. "


    "Second uncle, I understand."


    Kong Li smiled and nodded.


    "Our Dafang, you are the only one who can inherit your grandfather''s mantle in the future. It is your father and I, both of whom are less qualified.


    Do it well. "


    Kong Fan smiled and nodded, then turned and left.


    Not long after he left, a Dharma minister walked into the small courtyard and came to Confucius and said respectfully:


    "Master Li, Su Han has entered the city."


    "Go, meet him later."


    A faint smile appeared in Kong Li''s eyes.


    Holy city.


    Since the last time I left to arrive again today, it has not even been a month, but Su Han''s mood is quite different.


    Su Guo has been completely settled. He left 30,000 Supreme Spirit Coins to the State Treasury. This Supreme Spirit Coin is supervised by Jiang Tianai and his wife, Li Daochu, Su Lingxiao and others.


    How useful is this amount of Supreme Spirit Coin?


    One top-grade spirit coin, which can be exchanged for a million lower-grade spirit coins, is enough for an ordinary person without a foundation to practice to the realm of Dharma!


    This standard is actually just enough. It is normal for ordinary martial artists to have a net worth of one or two million inferior spirit coins at the stage of King Wu.


    But if you just devote yourself to the practice, and spend a little frugal, then one million lower-grade spirit coins are enough to practice all the way to the Dhamma.


    Like the original Li family in Zuzhou, it was impossible for them to take out 30,000 Supreme Spirit Coins at once.


    If you add up the other three, none of them can get the money.


    Thirty thousand superb spirit coins are 30 billion lower-grade spirit coins, which are not only sufficient for the daily practice of all the Buddhist temples in the Su Kingdom, but also allow the Su Kingdom''s Tianjiao to avoid a shortage of cultivation resources.


    However, in order to obtain subsidies in the palace, it needs to be evaluated at various levels, so that it can appear that the resources of practice are hard-won.


    Before leaving, Su Han went to Da Leiyin Temple.


    This time the situation of Kyushu and the immortal world merged, and Da Leiyin Temple happened to have no loss. Monk Zeyun, and three hundred novice monks under his command, were all in order.


    Previously, Da Leiyin Temple could not determine its identity in the Soviet Union, so this time Da Leiyin Temple did not get the imperial spirit.


    Before leaving, Su Han named Da Leiyin Temple as Su Guoguo Temple.


    As the abbot, Ze Yun also obtained the status of the national teacher and was named the Dawei Tianlong Duke. Together, the status is not weaker than that of the first-rank master. In the future, if the emperor''s spirit is divided, he can break into the realm of Dharma!

 Chapter 1306： Solicitation, threat

    There are hundreds of academies in the holy city, and these academies also have many factional disputes. Before Su Han came, he had a little understanding of this through Li Daochu.


    Overall, the Academy is divided into four factions.


    The first is the vassal of the Confucian Academy.


    The big man behind this faction is naturally the Haoran Quasi-Sage.


    The second type is the vassal of the Seven Star Academy.


    There is a seven-star quasi-sage behind the Seven-Star Academy, but the strength of this faction is not as good as the Confucian faction.


    The third type is related to the major sects, such as the Holy Light Gate, the Bliss Gate, the Danxintang, and the Liuyunzong.


    These four sects are the leader of the sectarian powers in Beicang Mountain, and each has a golden body of eleven calamities.


    The fourth type is attached to the major families.


    There are many aristocratic families in Beicang Mountain. After years of accumulation, their strength cannot be underestimated.


    Among them are Li, Bai, Tu, Ji, Nangong, Murong, Ouyang, Xuanyuan, and the eight great families.


    Speaking of it, the Confucian family was once considered a family power, but since the quasi-sage, everyone has subconsciously picked out the Confucian family and thrives.


    Whether it is the three quasi-sages, those sects, and aristocratic families, they all crossed the Soviet Union, and that is the condensed fruit tree.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Su Han to work in these colleges. Even if he is not afraid of embarrassment by the other party, his thoughts will be blocked.


    Su Han set his sights on the fifth faction. This faction can''t be said to be a faction. It is also the weakest in the academy.


    They have nothing to do with those sects, aristocratic families, and the three quasi-sages. For this reason, they are often excluded by the university palaces.


    But it won''t be completely suppressed. After all, the existence of these academies, for those aristocratic sects, is a talisman for the academies they support.


    Avoid the complete disbandment of the academy they support because of the bottom three times in a row.


    "Let''s return to the first academic palace, the palace master of the academic palace is the golden body of the Nine Tribulations, and when he was young, he had some feuds with the Kong family."


    In the end, Su Han chose a school in the fifth faction, and after asking people for the address of Guiyi School on the road, he headed towards it.


    Halfway through, a woman walked in front of him, Su Han stopped, the other''s aura was on him, it was obvious that he was coming towards him.


    In the other direction, an old man walked up, and Qi Ji was also on him.


    And behind Su Han, there was also a figure approaching him, and the air force was also on him.


    Not far from here, there is a tea house, the tea house is very high, there is a viewing platform at the highest point.


    There were many figures standing on the stage, their eyes all falling on Su Han.


    "You said, how would he choose?"


    "At least, the faction of Confucius Palace, he should not go."


    "Ha ha."


    Someone sneered.


    But some people nodded slightly, "Wu Rixuan reported his family and was labeled like that, indicating that his attitude has been very determined."


    "Seven Star Academy''s recruitment, he will agree."


    "should be."


    "Su Han and my Li family have an old relationship, maybe they will enter the Wolf Academy."


    "I heard that your Li family is a little biased towards those ancestral children. Those people followed Su Han to the State of Su?


    It may not accept the Greedy Wolf Academy, and may enter the Clan League Academy. "


    Everyone pondered for a while, and some people smiled, "Just look at it and you''ll know."


    All of them were golden strong men from major families and sects. They came here for only one purpose, and that was to observe Su Han''s attitude, and then report back to determine their attitude in the future.


    ...


    "Emperor Su Han?"


    The woman came to Su Han, took a look at him, a strange color flashed in her eyes, and asked.


    "Exactly."


    Su Han said faintly: "The girl is?"


    "Wen Xiaoyang, the tutor of the Seven Star Academy, is here today to invite you to join the Seven Star Academy.


    Our faculty is far superior to the rest of the academy, and the tutor¡¯s income is also considerable. "


    Wen Xiaoyang said lightly.


    "No."


    Su Han faintly declined.


    Wen Xiaoyang was startled, frowning slightly: "You don''t think about it anymore?"


    "Miss Wen, Young Master Su has already refused, and your Seven-Star Academy is not so tough."


    The old man who came from the other direction smiled lightly.


    Wen Xiaoyang glanced at him, then at Su Han, then turned and left.


    "Master Su, I am the tutor of the Zongmeng Academy..."


    The old man looked at Su Han.


    "No."


    Su Han said lightly.


    The old man''s face sank slightly, he refused to finish his words?


    It seems that as expected, the other party still hates the condensed fruit tree.


    Thinking of this, the old man smiled, "Master Su, there are some things that have to follow the rules of Beicang Mountain.


    The dissatisfaction in your heart may hurt yourself. "


    "You are threatening me?"


    Su Han looked at the old man.


    "Is it right? Smart people know right from wrong. I''m Cang Hai, the tutor of Zongmeng Academy.


    Hope to work with Su Gongzi. "


    The old man smiled, turned and left.


    Su Han turned around slowly, and behind him stood a middle-aged man.


    "I am Xuanyuanlie, the tutor of the Greedy Wolf Academy."


    The middle-aged man smiled.


    "You and Luo Wuji are colleagues?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Exactly."


    Xuanyuanlie nodded slightly.


    "If you have the opportunity to say hello to Miss Luo, I won''t talk more if I have something to do next."


    Su Han nodded, turned and left.


    Xuanyuanlie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t say much, just glanced at the high platform on the teahouse in the distance, then turned and left.


    Upstairs.


    "He rejected the Seven Star Academy, the Zongmeng Academy, and the Greedy Wolf Academy. Now, only Confucian Academy is left."


    Many people frowned slightly.


    A middle-aged man gave a faint smile, "If he is interested, working in the Confucius Palace is the best way to resolve enmity with my Confucian family."


    Everyone squeezed a smirk on their faces, even if they wanted to refute, they would not refute in front of the other person.


    The Kong family, after all, is much better than them.


    The middle-aged man moved his eyes and looked in a certain direction, "Kong Li himself came?"


    "Kong Li?"


    The expressions of everyone changed slightly.


    Looking in the direction that the middle-aged man was looking, he saw Kong Li.


    For Kong Li, everyone''s mentality is similar, with a trace of envy in fear.


    The opponent''s talents are among the best in the holy city, far from their age, but the cultivation base is not weaker than them.


    In the future, there is a great chance of being promoted to the ten calamities, and there is even the possibility of being promoted to the eleven calamities.


    "Brother Su."


    Kong Li stopped in front of Su Han and greeted with a smile on his face.


    "Your Excellency?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Not surprisingly, the other party should be from the Kong family.


    Seven star factions, sect factions, and family factions all come to recruit him, and the Confucian faction should not pretend to be deaf.


    "Kong Jia Kong Li."


    Kong Li smiled.


    Kong Li?


    The grandson of Kong Xuewen who severely injured Li Daochu?


    Su Han''s expression remained unchanged, and he said lightly: "Brother Kong, what do you want to explain here?"


    "It''s nothing, just tell you, Wu Rixuan is at Kong''s house."


    Kong Li smiled, then turned and left.


    "Threat me?" Su Han''s eyes gradually burst into a smile.

 Chapter 1307： Guiyi Academy

    "It''s gone, Kong Li didn''t change his mind even when he came forward. He was so determined to hate me for waiting."


    "Although there is the inheritance of the saint, it is after all the same seven-tribulation golden body as you and me. After a period of time, he will know what it means to be unable to move in an inch."


    "If it weren''t for the inheritance of the saints, it''s still useful, where do I need to wait for such attention.


    In Beicang Mountain, there were not many people who once had the inheritance of saints, but there were a few.


    Except for Hu Zhen, the others fell before even entering the Ten Tribulations Golden Body. "


    On the observation deck of the teahouse, the Seven Tribulations Golden Body from all major forces smiled mockingly and left one after another.


    However, although they were a little dismissive of the inheritance of the saints, they all had so much envy in their hearts.


    It''s just that compared with the forces behind them, the inheritance of the saints does not have much influence, and it cannot influence the position of a major force.


    Today Su Han decided to stand on the opposite side of the major forces, and they could already predict the fate of Su Han in their hearts.


    Go to Yixuegong.


    It is located in the most remote area of ??the holy city. From the outside, it is a large house, which looks a little shabby.


    The door is open, and some young children come in and out from time to time, and the mental outlook of these young children is also very different.


    But they all had one thing in common. Compared with the children from other schools that Su Han had seen along the way, he shrank a little.


    After observing for a while, Su Han walked slowly into the Guiyi Academy, and no one came forward to stop him. When some students saw Su Han, they just treated them as unrecognized classmates, and didn''t pay much attention to them, at most they looked at them.


    Su Han walked all the way to the inside of Guiyi Xuegong. On the outer side, most of the students he saw were around Yuan Dan.


    After a few long corridors, to the depths of the Academy, there will be fewer people here, and the students'' cultivation bases are all in the four realms of Wuzun.


    In some lecture halls, you can hear teachers teaching them some knowledge of practice. The cultivation bases of these teachers are all aspects of the law.


    Those who can enter the palace cultivator basically have a few things in common, first of all, they are talents, and the martial arts fire type is at least eight ranks or more.


    Second is financial resources. After all, the academy in Dixianjie is different from Fengyun Kyushu, where tuition is required.


    Just like Su Han was in Yuezhou at the beginning, these students had no substantive ties to the academy after they had graduated, and there would be no normal status of apprenticeship with teachers.


    The academy in the holy city mostly covers the Tianjiao of the entire Beicang Mountain. Some of these Tianjiao come from the 72nd Dynasty, some from the Three Thousand Ze Kingdom, some from the 90,000 Wild Kingdom, and some from the Holy City.


    Even the descendants of the three quasi-sages, sect forces, and family forces, will let the sect worship in different academies and absorb the essence.


    Although Guiyi Xuegong is at the bottom of the Hundred University Palace, the standard for recruiting students is not too low.


    Those Yuan Dan realm students in the front are about 20 years old. They are placed in Fengyun Jiuzhou. They are also the first-class Tianjiao, Longzi Longnu.


    The Wu Zun realm students here are also in their twenties, rarely over thirty.


    "Bai Ruozhu, I have already told you that in my class, there will be an extra hour of class every day.


    You have to pay an extra premium coin, why do you always forget to bring it?


    You go and stand outside, my class is not just for free! "


    With a beating, Su Han stopped and looked at a certain lecture hall. The students in that lecture hall were all soul gathering martial arts.


    "Teacher Zheng, Bai Ruozhu and her brother are from the lower realms. I think she didn''t forget to bring the spirit coin, but couldn''t get it out at all.


    Didn''t she delay her tuition for this year for several months? "


    "Yes, the warriors from the lower realms, how can there be any background."


    "It''s so lofty, there is no spirit coin, why should we reluctantly enter our return to the first school, and give us a three-year big competition to hold back!"


    With a ridicule, a red-faced woman was driven out of the lecture hall. Behind her, stood a stern woman.


    "Ms. Zheng, give me a few more days..."


    Bai Ruozhu begged bitterly.


    Once she was in the sacred place of the spirit, and was also the top existence among the Supreme Dragon Girl. To practice martial arts and martial arts, where did she need to exchange spirit coins?


    But after coming to Beicang Mountain, everything changed.


    She is proud of her qualifications, which can only be regarded as the upper middle class in Beicang Mountain. Even in this school, there are many senior students with better qualifications than her.


    Want to practice exercises? Hope the teacher will help?


    Yes, pay the money.


    Not only have to pay the tuition fee of ten superb spirit coins each year, but the miscellaneous fees after enrollment must reach half of the tuition fee.


    Bai Sanyuan desperately earned spiritual coins for her future, and could only barely guarantee her annual tuition.


    She and Bai Sanyuan couldn''t afford the miscellaneous expenses.


    However, if you want to gain a foothold in the holy city, start in Beicang Mountain, Xuegong is the only way out for them who have no backers.


    In the Academy, you can learn the eighth-rank martial arts, the eighth-rank martial arts, and there are many teachers who can solve some intractable diseases on the path of practice.


    It wasn''t that she had never thought of worshipping those sects, but as long as she inquired a little, she knew that in those sects, the price to get the true story was more expensive than the academy.


    After all, the eight-rank exercises and martial arts on the Xuegong side have clear regulations. As long as they meet the requirements, they can apply for cultivation.


    As for those sects, even if they pay, they may not get the true biography. The most important point is that the Liuyunzong and other sects who have the golden body of the Eleven Calamities, also have their disciples to study at the university palace at their own expense!


    This shows how difficult it is to get the true story among these different schools of thought!


    "A few days and a few days, I have given you many opportunities, if you don''t want to give it, it doesn''t matter.


    You will be standing outside the lecture hall in this class from now on.


    You are from the lower realm, so you should know the rules of Beicang Mountain! "


    The stern-faced woman snorted and went back to the lecture hall, and then engulfed the whole lecture hall with a burst of energy, and the sound inside could not reach the outside at all.


    The white ruozhu stood blankly, and there was gradually glittering things gathering in his eyes.


    "Where is your brother, is he also in the holy city?"


    Su Han walked slowly to the white ruozhu and said lightly.


    At the time when the Spirit held the celestial medicine conference sacredly, Su Han had cured Bai Sanyuan''s fire strange disease, and the two sides could be considered to have some origins.


    And according to what Li Daochu said, the spiritual sacred place is not in Beicang Mountain, so why are Bai Sanyuan and Bai Ruozhu here?


    When the situation changed in Kyushu, the two were not in the spiritual sacred place? Bai Ruozhu was taken aback when she heard someone talking, but when she turned around to see Su Han''s face clearly, she was completely stunned.

 Chapter 1308： a slap

    "Su, Su, Su..."


    The white ruozhu stammered.


    Seeing her look like this, Su Han sighed in his heart.


    The once proud girl of the sky has lost a lot of energy in Beicang Mountain in recent years.


    "Where is your brother?"


    Su Han asked again.


    "My brother is not in the Holy City."


    Bai Ruozhu finally calmed down and replied.


    Her eyes were full of surprise, how could she meet Su Han at Guiyi Academy?


    Over the years, is Su Han also in Beicang Mountain?


    After some inquiries, Su Han learned that Bai Ruozhu had left the spiritual sacred place with Bai Sanyuan.


    The reason is that knowing the true identity of the **** emperor is the master of the magic way.


    And she also told that Mo Wuxie took away the Heavenly Emperor Tower, which was a magic weapon for great evolving.


    "Tiandi Tower, Dayan magic weapon?"


    A solemn color flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    The Dayan Magic Weapon is a magic weapon that can only be controlled by existences above the sage, far surpassing the ninth-order magic weapon. Even if it is him, there is no data related to the Dayan magic weapon in the system at this moment.


    In addition, Bai Ruozhu didn''t seem to know that Su was in Beicang Mountain, let alone the entanglement between Su and the great forces of the Holy City.


    In fact, it is normal, Beicang Mountain is too big, and its territory is not comparable to that of Kyushu.


    Bai Ruozhu has been studying in the holy city for several years, so naturally she didn''t know the existence of Su Guo, and also with her cultivation base, she was not qualified to be exposed to high-level news.


    The first time I saw Bai Ruozhu was in the sacred mountain. At that time, she was at the peak of concentration. Now, her cultivation has reached the middle stage of gathering soul.


    Calculated by her aptitude, this advanced speed is normal.


    "I asked you to stand outside the lecture hall. I didn''t let you chat with others. It affected me like this when I was teaching. You really have no rules at all. People from the lower realms are like you?


    If so, after returning to the Yixue Palace, you must set a rule not to accept the children of the lower world! "


    Suddenly, a sharp shout sounded.


    The previously stern-faced woman walked out of the lecture hall again, and behind her stood some students with a probe.


    "Ms. Zheng, this is a misunderstanding, he is..."


    Bai Ruo Zhu was a little at a loss, his complexion flushed.


    "Which class are you a student? Who is your teacher? I don''t know the rules for one more hour on my side?


    Even if you are out of class, you can''t come to my side to disturb the order of my class! "


    Zheng Hong ignored the white ruozhu, and looked at Su Han coldly and scolded.


    "Bai Ruozhu and I recognized it in the Lower Realm. Just now I saw an acquaintance here, so I came to talk."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Oh, it turned out to be an old friend from the lower realm."


    "People from the lower realms really don''t understand the rules at all."


    "I angered Teacher Zheng, and the teacher behind him has to suffer, but this person is very face-to-face, which class is he from?"


    Everyone in the lecture hall watched Su Han whispering.


    "Go and call your teacher."


    Zheng Hong said coldly.


    Bai Ruozhu has a strange look. If she remembers correctly, Su Han''s cultivation is already a golden body, and she is afraid that it will be stronger than Zheng Hong.


    The other party appears in Guiyi Academy, it is impossible to be a student.


    Each university palace has a rule, even if you are a graduate, you can choose to stay in school to teach, or you can find your own way.


    "I am not a student here."


    Su Han smiled, "But I''m very surprised, since she paid a year''s tuition, why don''t you let her attend the class?"


    "Oh? You are here for this."


    Zheng Hong narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Bai Ruozhu, and suddenly laughed, "Do you think that if you find someone to return to the school, you can save your extra tuition?"


    Before Bai Ruozhu could speak, Zheng Hong''s eyes fell on Su Han and smiled lightly:


    "I am a teacher here, and I have my own rules. I will take one hour of class every day, so naturally I have to charge extra.


    If you have any comments, you can go to the tutor to put forward your meaning, but I have to tell you, the tutor agrees with my decision.


    She is a student in my class and cannot fulfill my requirements, so she will not have classes starting today. "


    Bai Ruozhu''s look changed drastically.


    If Zheng Hong is unwilling to teach her, wouldn''t the tuition she paid this year have been completely wiped out?


    "A fascinating teacher in a small area has such a big right to deprive a student of his qualifications?"


    Su Han''s expression was getting colder.


    "It''s just a sage? You are really a big tone. Don''t think that you have some status in the lower realm, and you can come back to the first school to go wild.


    There are twenty teachers here, and each of them is a strong person. "


    Zheng Hong''s eyes were cold, and then suddenly he raised his hand and slapped Su Han''s face.


    Her breath confined Su Han, thinking that she would never miss this palm!


    The Wu Zun students in the lecture hall were excited.


    Just when everyone thought Zheng Hong was about to succeed, they suddenly found that Zheng Hong''s raised arm was frozen in the air.


    Zheng Hong''s face showed a look of consternation, beads of sweat instantly oozing from her forehead, an aura that was many times stronger than her, swept out of the opponent, easily eliminated her means, and imprisoned her. Living!


    Zheng Hong is very familiar with this kind of breath!


    The four instructors in the Guiyi Academy exude a similar aura from time to time!


    Golden body strong!


    The visitor turned out to be a strong golden figure?


    Snapped!


    There was a crisp sound.


    Zheng Hong''s slap did not fall on Su Han, but he was slapped backhand by Su Han, and the whole person flew up and rotated several times and landed heavily on the ground.


    With this palm, Bai Ruozhu and others were stunned.


    Perceiving the movement here, the other teachers who came out to check saw it, with a look of anger on their faces, and rushed here while sending a message.


    "who are you?"


    "An dare to come to my first school to go wild!"


    "I don''t want to live anymore, right?"


    In an instant, Su Han was surrounded by the three dharma.


    In the four realms of Wu Zun, there is one class in each realm, and it is exactly the four Dharma figures who are responsible for teaching Wu Zun realm students.


    In addition to Zheng Hong, all the teachers of Wu Zun realm are here.


    "You, do you dare to hit me?"


    Zheng Hong covered her face, the aura that had imprisoned her on her body had disappeared, she immediately got up from the ground and stared at Su Han in fright.


    Even with the Seven Tribulations Golden Body, who dared to beat the teacher in the Guiyi School at will, he would never want to leave safely.


    "Teacher Zheng, don''t be afraid, I have already sent a message to the instructors, and also sent a message to the palace lord, they will be able to come soon."


    A Faxiang teacher said.


    Zheng Hong was relieved when he heard the words, and then stared at Su Han. Today, the other party slapped her in front of the students. How could this account be counted!


    "That guy slapped Teacher Zheng Hong?"


    "Who the **** is he, even if he is a strong golden figure, he would be too despised of us returning to the first school if he shot the teacher in our school!"


    "I''ll know when the tutors come, maybe they were sent by other schools."


    "Not so..."


    When some students who had already finished class noticed the movement, they also gathered around, standing around them in scattered groups.


    No matter where they are, there is a phenomenon of ¡®small circles¡¯, even in the Guiyi School Palace.


    After a few breaths, a few qi and blood burst into the air like a rainbow, like a volley of the sun.


    The tutors of Guiyi Academy are here. Bai Ruozhu subconsciously got close to Su Han.

 Chapter 1309： Wang Guiyi

    There were a total of three people who came, and each of them exuded the aura of seven calamities.


    Seven Tribulations golden body, condensing the official of the monarch, is the most powerful period of blood.


    The changes in the lifespan of the law and the golden body also began to occur during this period. As long as the breath is not restrained, it is like a walking sun.


    The three obviously heard that someone had beaten the teacher in the Guiyi Academy, and they had no aura when they came.


    The Wu Zun student could only barely squint a gap, and didn''t dare to open all his eyes, otherwise his pupils would be hurt by the breath.


    "I''m waiting to meet the three mentors!"


    The four of Zheng Hong and others hurriedly stepped forward and saluted.


    At the same time, there are other teachers who are constantly coming.


    Ma Minlong nodded slightly. When he saw an obvious slap print on Zheng Hong''s face, his expression suddenly sank, and he looked at Su Han coldly:


    "Who are you who dare to beat up the teacher in my home school for no reason?"


    "She wants to hit me, can''t I fight back?"


    Su Han smiled, "You are here just right. I want to ask, does Teacher Zheng Hong have the right to deprive a student who has paid the tuition from the normal class?"


    The other two instructors moved slightly, and looked at Bai Ruozhu for a few breaths.


    They have some knowledge of Zheng Hong''s situation, but the other party has a good relationship with Ma Minlong. If it is not too excessive, they will open one eye and close one eye.


    Moreover, in many schools, there are teachers who charge some tuition and miscellaneous fees. This rule is not laid out, but it is a hidden rule.


    Except for a few academic palaces that do not allow it, most of them are acquiesced. After all, the teacher also has to accumulate spiritual coins to buy spiritual resources.


    In this situation, it was clear that Zheng Hong had kicked the iron plate. She failed to figure out the details of the students under her school, and the other party invited a golden elder to come forward.


    If the other party is unwilling to pay tuition and fees, it would make things difficult at most and simply not allow them to attend classes, it would be too much. No wonder the other party would invite golden elders.


    As soon as the two wanted to resolve this misunderstanding, they saw Ma Minlong sneered, "Our teachers in the first school have the right not only to prevent students from attending classes, but also to expel students from school."


    After he said, he glanced at Zheng Hong, Zheng Hong immediately understood, and said coldly towards the Bai Ruozhu:


    "If you don''t know how to respect the teacher, you just have to be dissatisfied with the teacher, and you even ask someone to come to the academy to beat the teacher.


    You have violated the rules of school and are not eligible to practice in Guiyi Academy. Today I will expel your student status! "


    "I¡­¡­"


    Bai Ruozhu opened her mouth to explain, but she saw the spiteful color in Zheng Hong''s eyes and the disdain in Ma Minlong''s eyes.


    In the end, Bai Ruozhu did not speak, and said to Su Han: "Senior Brother Su, let''s go."


    There is no point in staying in such a school.


    "Where are you going? I came back to Yi Xue Gong to report today. If I don''t go, you don''t have to go."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Report?


    Everyone was stunned.


    A strong golden body, still come back to the first school for further study?


    Su Han glanced at Ma Minlong, "You didn''t dare to answer my question directly, but instead signaled to Teacher Zheng to expel Bai Ruozhu''s student status.


    It means that the money Mr. Zheng received is not visible. This can be regarded as your indirect answer to my question. I already know it in my heart. "


    After that, Su Han looked at the other two instructors and said lightly: "I have the order of the Holy One of South China, and I can choose an academic palace to join me. If you want to join today, you will become a tutor in the first academic palace. Please see what procedures are needed. ."


    "what?"


    "Join our Academy as a tutor?"


    Whether it was Zheng Hong and other Faxiang teachers, or the Wu Zun students around, there was a look of consternation on their faces.


    Bai Ruozhu looked at Su Han in disbelief.


    "He, he has been promoted to the Golden Body Realm?"


    Bai Ruozhu took a breath in her heart.


    Only the golden body is qualified to be the tutor of the Academy. This is true of Guiyi Academy, and so are the Confucian Academy and the Seven Star Academy!


    The two instructors looked at each other, and then suddenly squeaked in their hearts. Could it be that this one in front of him is the legendary Su Kingdom who has obtained the inheritance of the saint and is capable of igniting the martial arts fire for his subordinates?


    Ma Minlong obviously thought of this, and his complexion suddenly became cloudy.


    The other party has that kind of means, and many academies are rushing to ask for it. How can they come here to return to a school?


    As we all know, the teaching background of Guiyi Academy is the worst.


    The treatment of several of their tutors is far from that of other colleges, but because of their limited strength, it is difficult for them to enter other colleges, so they can honestly stay in the same college!


    "Your Excellency, but Su Han?"


    A tutor spoke slowly.


    "Exactly."


    Su Han nodded.


    Upon seeing this, the other party hurriedly said: "Your Excellency and later, I will go to the palace lord for instructions."


    After that, he broke through the air again, but this time he reduced his breath, and it didn''t make people look like the sun was in the sky.


    There was silence at the scene, Zheng Hong''s face showed a touch of horror, and she looked at Ma Minlong repeatedly, but the other party did not give her any response, but was expressionless.


    Zheng Hong''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom, his palms were sweating, and his expression became increasingly tense.


    After Bai Ruozhu noticed this, she suddenly came back to her senses. If Su Han joins a school and becomes a tutor, wouldn''t she need to be expelled from school, and Zheng Hong will no longer be oppressed?


    Thinking of this, a touch of excitement flashed in Bai Ruozhu''s eyes.


    After about ten breaths, two figures followed the previous tutor.


    One of them was Hua Xiyuan, the head of the Four Great Mentors, who had a golden body of Eight Tribulations.


    The other person is the palace lord of the Guiyi Academy, the King of the Nine Tribulations Golden Body!


    "Little brother Su, the sage has been informed earlier. The old man already knows that he wants to be a mentor in the Holy City Academy. Unexpectedly, he chose us to return to the first academic palace. It really flattered the old man!"


    After the old man landed, he enthusiastically said to Su Han.


    Upon seeing this, Ma Minlong squeezed his fists, and then there was a smile on his face looking at Su Han, as if the first two had never clashed.


    The old man is Wang Guiyi, and the other middle-aged man with a gloomy look is Hua Xiyuan, the head of the four mentors.


    Ma Minlong is responsible for everything in the school palace on weekdays. He has rarely set foot in the academy, just put a name, but his power, second only to Wang Guiyi, stabilized the three of Ma Minlong.


    "The palace lord is polite. I think I have a relationship with Guiyi Academy."


    Su Han glanced at Zheng Hong and Ma Minlong, and smiled at Wang Guiyi.


    When Wang Guiyi saw this, he laughed, "There is indeed a fate. I can''t deal with the Confucian family, and you can''t deal with the Confucian family. This is our fate."


    Su Han didn''t expect the other party to speak so straightforwardly. He was taken aback, then smiled and nodded, "Yes, I''m not dealing with the Kong family."


    Hua Xiyuan and the others changed their expressions slightly, and they openly said this, which is enough to prove that the relationship between the other party and the Confucian family is like water and fire.


    Wang Guiyi heard the words, a smile flashed deep in his eyes, and the smile on his face was different from before.


    It seems more real.


    "Tutor Su, we don''t have too many rules for returning to the First Academy. This is the tutor Yufu. After you take the refining, you will be our fifth instructor to the First Academy."


    Wang Guiyi gave Su Han a piece of jade charm.


    After Su Han took over, he took advantage of the situation and refined, Wang Guiyi saw it, and said to the people: "Do you still welcome our teacher Su?"


    There was a few breaths of silence, and then there was a round of applause.


    "Welcome to Teacher Su..."


    The previous few Faxiangs who had come forward for Zheng Hong looked embarrassed.


    Zheng Hong lowered his head, not daring to speak.


    Ma Minlong''s smile seemed quite sincere and applauded.


    Su Han smiled when he saw this, and returned to the king: "Palace Master, I happened to witness one thing before..."


    Zheng Hong''s complexion suddenly changed.


    The smile on Ma Minlong''s face also gradually disappeared. The other party, want to chase and fight hard?

 Chapter 1310： Punishment

    After a long while, after listening to Su Han''s narration, Wang Guiyi glanced at Zheng Hong faintly. Zheng Hong lowered his head and did not dare to say anything.


    This money really can''t be seen, no matter what the reason is, she will always accept punishment when it comes to the palace lord.


    What''s more, this was specifically proposed by the new mentor, and a punishment is inevitable. It only depends on the intensity of the punishment.


    "Zheng Hong, you are a Xuegong teacher, but you act so recklessly. You are now fined one year''s salary. Can you admit it?"


    Hua Xiyuan suddenly shouted.


    Salary for one year?


    Zheng Hongrou was in pain. He looked at Ma Minlong. Ma Minlong frowned and glared at her. Zheng Hong clasped his fists and saluted, and said in a low voice:


    "I admit punishment."


    Teacher Faxiang¡¯s salary for a year is usually five times the tuition fee of the Academy. The tuition fee for Wu Zun¡¯s students is ten fine coins for a year, and Zheng Hong¡¯s salary is 50 fine coins for one year.


    In the blink of an eye, without the fifty best spirit coins, even the golden body of the law will be painful for a while.


    "Teacher Su, do you think this punishment is feasible?"


    Wang Guiyi said with a smile to Su Han.


    Su Han naturally didn''t think it would work, but he didn''t say so. Instead, he smiled and nodded:


    "It''s okay, I hope this teacher Zheng can remember today''s lesson, and be more diligent in the future, and don''t have prejudices against the students.


    Those from the lower realm may not be weaker than the immortal realm. "


    Everyone looked weird, which was clearly scolding Zheng Honggou to look down on others.


    Because Su Han is also from the lower realm, and is of the same origin as Bai Ruozhu, but Su Han is a strong golden body and a tutor in the Yixue Palace...


    "What Teacher Su taught is that I don''t think Teacher Zheng will make the same mistake again in the future."


    Ma Minlong said without a smile.


    "This instructor, you just hinted that Teacher Zheng expelled Bai Ruozhu''s student status, so recklessly, it affects the atmosphere of Guiyi Academy, right?"


    Su Han smiled towards Ma Minlong.


    Everyone was startled slightly, it seemed that Su Han would not even plan to let it go, even Ma Minlong himself was stunned.


    "Tutor Ma should have been deceived by Zheng Hong before making the wrong decision. This is a misunderstanding."


    Wang Guiyi smiled, and then scolded Ma Minlong, "Teacher Ma, remember to check it out before making a decision, understand!"


    "Yes, Palace Master."


    Ma Minlong clasped his fists and lowered his head, Sen Han''s coldness flashed in his eyes.


    "Well, now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, Teacher Su will come with me. There are some things I need to explain to you personally. The rest of the instructors will also be together."


    Wang Guiyi smiled.


    Everyone nodded slightly and left with Wang Guiyi.


    After they left, the teachers looked at each other before turning and leaving silently.


    Zheng Hong looked at Bai Ruozhu with an uncertain face, was silent for a few breaths, and gritted his teeth:


    "My class is not over yet, come back to class!"


    "Yes."


    Bai Ruozhu nodded and heaved a sigh of relief. Next, she shouldn''t need to pay ¡®tuition and fees¡¯ in Guiyi Academy.


    The eyes of her class of students looking at Bai Ruozhu are all very different. The other party recognizes the new Su instructor. Some Wuzun students have already begun to think about how to draw close relationship with Bai Ruozhu in order to please. Su tutor.


    ...


    Guiyi Xuegong is divided into three levels, from level one to level three, corresponding to Yuan Dan, Wu Zun, and King Wu.


    The minimum requirement for enrollment is Yuandan.


    Some of these students practiced their own martial arts inheritance. After the Yuandan, with the qualifications and money in place, they can enroll in the first school.


    There are no students of martial arts inheritance in the family, and either apprentices under the martial arts outside the holy city, or study in large and small primary schools outside the holy city.


    When the Yuan Dan realm is reached and the conditions are met, you can also sign up for admission to the First Academy.


    The first-level academy lasts for six years, and within six years, he cannot be promoted to Wu Zun. If he enters the second-level academy, that is, the academy where Bai Ruozhu is located, he can only drop out and find another job.


    A total of 15 years in the secondary college.


    Within fifteen years, he cannot be promoted to King Yuanniwu, enter a third-level academy, and can only drop out and find another job.


    The third-level academy was the academy where King Wu was located, and there was no longer a requirement for years.


    As long as you can afford 20 superb coins every year, you can study as long as you want, and after condensing the law, you will be a graduate!


    This is not only the case of Guiyi Academy, but also the standards of other academies. If you wait for the first and second grades, you can distinguish good from bad.


    From Yuan Dan to Wu Zun, six years is the standard.


    From Wu Zun to King Wu, fifteen years is the standard.


    If it exceeds, it will not meet the standard.


    Of course, this standard is regarded as the top in Beicang Mountain, and Bei Cang Mountain is also the only holy land of the Earth Immortal Realm Human Race. In the entire Human Race, this standard is the top of the top.


    "Tutor Su, that''s about it. We have fewer students in the first school, so there are fewer teachers and tutors than the other schools.


    There are about 400 students in the first-level college, and their annual tuition is a superb coin.


    There are about a hundred students in the second-level college, and their annual tuition is ten superb coins.


    There are still more than fifty people in the third-level college, and the annual tuition is 20 best spirit coins. "


    Wang Guiyi smiled.


    "According to this standard, the tuition fee for Guiyi Academy is more than 2,000 Supreme Spirit Coins a year, but the Faxiang teacher and the golden body teacher share one point, and I am afraid that there will not be much left."


    Su Han calculated it in his mind, and then smiled and asked: "Palace Master, since the first level, second level, and third level are all taught by the Faxiang, don''t we tutors need to bring students?"


    Ma Minlong sneered. Seeing Su Han looking at him, he smiled, "Of course, we tutors don''t need to lead the students.


    But instructor Su is different. Instructor Su is just a mentor. According to the rules, he has to select some students from the first-level academy to teach the true teachings of Su instructor.


    After some of these students are promoted to a third-level college, instructor Su will be able to grasp the overall situation just like me in the future, without having to take the students personally. "


    Su Han looked at Wang Guiyi, and Wang Gui nodded a little, "Every university palace does have this rule. This is what the old man wants to explain to Teacher Su today.


    At that time, Master Su¡¯s exercises and martial arts need to be entered in the Academy, and the Faxiang teachers and teachers in the Academy are also qualified to practice. "


    After a pause, Wang Guiyi smiled and said, "I almost forgot to mention the salary. Instructor Su is a golden body of the Seven Tribulations. According to the standard, he can get 200 Supreme Spirit Coins a year."


    Su Han didn''t care about this salary very much, but for ordinary people, two hundred top-grade spirit coins were equivalent to twenty condensed phase pills.


    And every year, it is equivalent to owning a condensed fruit tree that can produce twenty condensed pill every year.


    "Teacher Su, do you have any other questions?"


    Wang Guiyi smiled.


    "temporarily unavailable."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "If that''s the case, you guys should get to know each other, the old man still has something to do, so let''s go a step ahead." Wang Gui smiled, got up and left.

 Chapter 1311： Disrespect disrespect

    Hua Xiyuan looked at Su Han and said lightly: "Hua Xiyuan."


    Ma Minlong said without a smile, "Ma Minlong."


    The instructor who had previously informed Wang Guiyi showed a kind smile on his face, "Instructor Su, my name is Yueqiu, please give me your advice in the future."


    Another tutor student is relatively thin, and is also the only female tutor among the previous four tutors. She looks good but has a cold look:


    "Lin Yunyi."


    "Yueqiu, you are carefully introducing the rules and affairs of the Academy to Mentor Su."


    Hua Xiyuan heard this and got up and left.


    As soon as he left, Lin Yunyi got up and left.


    Upon seeing this, Ma Minlong smiled towards Su Han and said, "Teacher Su, the Seven Tribulations Golden Body has offended the Kong family in the holy city, but you can''t be as free as the palace lord, so be careful."


    After that, Ma Minlong got up and left.


    Yue Qiu was a little embarrassed. After Ma Minlong left, he whispered towards Su Han:


    "Teacher Su, I heard that Zheng Hong has a good relationship with Tutor Ma, so he will give Zheng Hong a head start. You don''t need to mind."


    "I didn''t take it seriously."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Ma Minlong''s life value is not high, even in the seven calamities, it is the bottom of the list.


    He can kill with a single punch, and he doesn''t even need to use the Yuanshen flying knife.


    The gap between the two is so huge!


    It was Hua Xiyuan. Su Han also felt that he could do a few tricks with the Yuanshen flying knife.


    Whoever wins and who loses is uncertain.


    In the entire Guiyi Academy, only Wang Guiyi gave Su Han the feeling that it could not be defeated. This showed that Su Han''s current background was unable to fight beyond two levels.


    "Tutor Yue, every new mentor must select students from the first-level college to teach by himself?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Yes, this is to prevent us from hiding our privacy, and it is also a rule set by the Nanhua Saints.


    Personally bring them to the promotion of King Wu, even if they hide themselves, they can''t hide much.


    However, the rules of six years for first-level colleges and 15 years for second-level colleges must still be followed.


    If one of them fails to meet the standard and is eliminated in the Wuzun realm, then some students have to be selected again.


    I was lucky. One of the guys I picked was promoted to King Wu in the previous eight years, so I didn''t have to do it all day.


    You don''t know, teaching those **** can sometimes **** you off. "


    Yue Qiu smiled bitterly.


    Su Han nodded slightly, he was not worried about this.


    He came to Xuegong for another purpose, to teach his martial arts and obtain **** crystals.


    How about doing it yourself? He was also afraid that there would not be enough students in his school.


    "By the way, those Faxiang teachers in the Guiyi School are basically from the same school?"


    Su Han asked again.


    "Half of them are like this, and some are disciples of Teacher Hua, Teacher Ma, and Teacher Lin."


    Yue Qiu nodded, "I have a lower qualifications, and I haven''t taught Dharma in the Guiyi Academy."


    After talking with Yue Qiu for half an hour, he took him to the first-level academy, the second-level academy, and even the third-level academy. Then Yueqiu arranged for Su Han a place for his instructor to practice training, a small private school. hospital.


    "Tutor Su, I will leave first. Tomorrow I will accompany you to the first-level college to pick someone."


    Yue Qiu waved his hand, turned and left.


    There was no words for a night, and Su Han spent the night in cultivation.


    The next day.


    Yue Qiu came to Su Han''s small courtyard with a strange expression.


    Su Han saw his appearance and smiled lightly: "Teacher Yue has something to tell me?"


    "Ok."


    Yue Qiu nodded slightly, hesitated for a few breaths, and said, "Maybe you have offended the Kong family too badly.


    There are strong golden figures on the Confucian side who want to put you at the bottom of the triennial school competition.


    Moreover, the Kong family also instructed the major businesses in the holy city to refuse to set foot if anyone practiced under your door.


    If you are in the Palace of Returning One Academy, whoever is close to you will be treated the same way. "


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    A sneer flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    After a pause, "Does the palace owner care?"


    "Palace lord Ni Bodhisattva crosses the river, and he cannot protect himself. His Condensed Phase Pill was secretly bought from other places.


    None of the businesses in the Holy City do his business.


    If it weren¡¯t for fear that the Nanhua Saints would not like it, we teachers, teachers, and students would all be implicated. "


    Yue Qiu shook his head slightly.


    That''s it.


    Su Han smiled, it seems that his arrival has also made the situation of Guiyi Academy even more dire.


    "Tutor Yue, then I will go to the first-level academy by myself, you don''t need to accompany me."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    A strange smile appeared on Yue Qiu''s face, "Why?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of being implicated by me?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Yue Qiu smiled, "It was because of me that the palace master offended the Confucian family to death. I have long been the thorn in the eyes of the Confucian family. How can I be involved?"


    Su Han was silent for a few breaths and clasped his fists:


    "Disrespect and disrespect."


    Yue Qiu held his fist and said, "You are polite."


    On the way to the first-level college, Su Han realized that Yue Qiu was a student brought out by Wang Guiyi himself.


    When Yue Qiu was young, he had a dispute with the Confucian family and severely injured that Confucian child.


    As a result, Kong''s parents came forward in large numbers to bully the younger and break Yueqiu''s bones.


    After Wang Guiyi learned about this, he did not say anything. A few days later, a Confucian child discovered that the golden body of the Confucian family who broke Yueqiu''s whole bones with a big bully was also broken with bones like mud. Throw it at the door.


    After that, it was Divine Medicine Valley who interfered. From then on, the enmity between the Confucian family and Wang Guiyi ended and it was difficult to resolve.


    Coincidentally, the name of the Confucian child who clashed with Yue Qiu was Kong Fan.


    When I came to the first-level academy, the teacher here had been notified that they had taken a group of Yuandanjing students to stand on the martial arts field early, and waited quietly.


    There are 20 Faxiang teachers in Guiyi Xuegong, of which nine are one and one second, and they are responsible for the first-level academy.


    The second-level academy is composed of two calamities and three calamities. There are four people in total. Zheng Hong is the three calamities.


    As for Faxiang teachers above the Fourth Tribulation, they are all in the third-level academy, and they are responsible for teaching those Wuwang students.


    Ten people teach 500 people on one side, and six people teach more than 50 people. It can be seen that Wuwang students can get more resources.


    "Tutor Yue, Tutor Su."


    Ten Faxiang teachers stepped forward and bowed.


    They sometimes need to ask their teachers for advice on spiritual issues, and naturally they dare not be rude in the face of their teachers.


    However, the eyes of the ten people looking at Su Han today are all a little weird. "Teacher Su, these students are all talents chosen from a thousand. Although, well, we are not well-known for returning to the university palace. Their qualifications will be somewhat different from those of the university palaces, but we must train a martial king from them. Come out, not very


    difficult. "Yueqiu said with a smile to Su Han, "Teacher Su, look at it, you can choose 50 people." "

 Chapter 1312： Catch it all

    Su Han''s gaze fell on the group of vigorous Yuandan students in front of him.


    I should have hoped to be picked by a strong golden body like Su Han. Since then, the Yuandan students who have leaped into the dragon gate have a weird expression, bowing their heads and dare not look at Su Han.


    If the Kong family wants a news to spread throughout the holy city, they only need to notify them. Like Yue Qiu, they have all received the news.


    Even if some students are not afraid, they have to think about the family, family, and sect behind them. If they become Su Han''s students, then they and the family behind them will all be offended by the Confucian family!


    "I heard that anyone who practices under my sect would offend the Kong family.


    Do you guys know the news? "


    Su Han said lightly.


    The teachers next to each other looked at each other weirdly, and did not dare to say anything.


    Those Yuan Dan students even dare not say anything.


    "Tutor Yue, I have accepted them all."


    Su Han smiled and said.


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath in their hearts.


    Yue Qiu looked at Su Han with a weird expression: "Teacher Su, I have all received...what do you mean?"


    "Literally, this group of Yuandan students will begin to practice under my school from tomorrow."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Well, I''m afraid this is not good. If this is the case, there will be no one in the first-level college. Is it possible for these teachers to drink northwestern wind?"


    Yue Qiu pointed at the group of teachers with a strange expression.


    The teachers also nodded very cooperatively.


    It''s hard to find such a good job, and they all hope to use their salary to support the life. If you are unemployed, you have to go outside and fight for food. It is too dangerous!


    "Then recruit some more students in. If those students are more willing to go to the University Palace, let''s lower the conditions.


    In this way, the academy can charge an extra tuition fee. Why not? "


    Su Han smiled and patted Yueqiu on the shoulder, then turned and left.


    Yue Qiu''s eyes were dumbfounded, and for a while, he showed a bitter smile: "Yuan Dan Tianjiao who has money to enter the Academy, how many are there..."


    If you really want to lower the conditions, as Su Han said, you can admit many students at once, but what about the three-year competition?


    That is to hinder the Academy.


    Guiyi Academy has been bottom for two consecutive terms, and if you do it again, you have to disband.


    Fortunately, not long after the last one, the next one will have to wait about three years...


    "Teacher Yue, this is definitely not in line with the rules, are you going to persuade Tutor Su?"


    Seeing that these students under his school were downcast as if their parents were dead, a teacher also showed a bitter face and held his fist towards Yueqiu.


    "let me try."


    Yue Qiu sighed, then he glanced at the group of students in front of him and shouted coldly:


    "What do you look like?


    It is your blessing to be able to practice under the golden body, you really can¡¯t tell right from wrong!


    Is the Kong family so scary? Are you disciples of Guiyi Academy, are you afraid of offending the Confucian family?


    Bring out some martial arts courage! "


    Yue Qiu left after cursing.


    This group of students couldn''t help but slander.


    You are not afraid, you have already offended...


    Yue Qiu''s words also made the group of teachers a little ashamed, but after being ashamed, they looked at each other and began to discuss countermeasures in a low voice.


    Yue Qiu didn''t try to persuade Su Han, but found Wang Guiyi and said the matter again.


    "You mean, he wiped out the first-level colleges?"


    Wang Guiyi groaned.


    "Teacher, no, palace lord, isn''t the term "catch all in one go" inappropriate here?"


    Yue Qiu chuckled.


    "That''s all it means."


    Wang Guiyi snorted coldly.


    "Yes, yes, that palace lord, what should I do? Go and persuade Teacher Su?"


    Yue Qiu whispered.


    "Persuasion? If you are half smart with Teacher Su, it won''t make me difficult to move in the Holy City."


    Wang Guiyi sneered.


    Yue Qiu didn''t understand a little bit, he was dull, he admitted, but he didn''t give any reason, just said that he was dull, it couldn''t bear it!


    "You still don''t understand?"


    Wang Guiyi chuckled, "Isn''t the Confucian family letting go, if anyone practices under Teacher Su''s school, will it be difficult for them to move?"


    "Yes indeed."


    Yue Qiu nodded.


    "Killing chickens should also be shown to the monkeys. If they all become chickens, without monkeys, would the Kong family kill them?"


    Wang Guiyi sneered.


    Yue Qiu gradually realized something.


    After a few breaths, he clapped his palm fiercely, "Yes, if you still follow Teacher Su after knowing that the Confucian family is talking, you will not give the Confucian face.


    Those students will definitely be retaliated against by them.


    Even if they didn''t want it in their hearts, it was Teacher Su who picked it up.


    But if all the students were picked by Teacher Su, the situation would be different. "


    Having said this, Yue Qiu showed a wry smile on his face, "But even so, what should the first-level college do?"


    "Let them attend classes as usual. When Teacher Su has a class, go to Teacher Su''s side. Does this have any effect?"


    Wang Guiyi looked at Yue Qiu like a fool.


    After a few breaths, Yue Qiu felt that Wang Guiyi''s scolding of himself for being stupid was justified.


    "I''m such a fool."


    Yue Qiu muttered to himself as he flew towards the first-level academy.


    the Kongs.


    "You said, he accepted all the students from the first-level college of Guiyi Academy?"


    Kong Li frowned slightly.


    "Yes, Mr. Li."


    The visitor nodded quickly.


    After a pause, the visitor asked cautiously: "Mr Li, do you follow the original plan next..."


    "How do you do it? Can you still threaten all the students of the first-level college of Guiyi Academy to drop out of school?


    If this is the case, the Nanhua Saint will show up. "


    Kong Li snorted coldly.


    "Yes, yes, not thoughtful enough, but our words have already been released..."


    "Those students never thought that Su Han would accept them all, so let''s not forget their family members, let them know, and later return to the first-level college students of the first academic palace, they will not be allowed to set foot in major businesses."


    Kong Li said lightly.


    He snorted coldly in his heart, what a Su Han.


    If the other party chooses only a few people, he only needs to kill one of them, and the others will retreat.


    Things will not be too much trouble.


    But now, the people in the first-level academy have been selected by him. Even if one of them is used as a model, he can''t force the others to drop out, right?


    At that time, it was not the Confucian family and Guiyi Academy, but the Confucian family and Shenyaogu.


    At Shenyaogu, such a situation is not allowed to happen.


    Ruolan House.


    Ruolan''s family can only be regarded as a small family in the holy city, but there is also a one-knack method who sits down. He doesn''t ask for too much, and the life is still moist.


    In the past few years, the happiest thing about Ruolan''s family is to send Ruolan Wujing, the most talented person in the family, to Guiyi Academy.


    Although the tuition fee for a superb spirit coin a year is a bit expensive, Ruolan''s family can still afford it if there is a law.


    Today, the atmosphere in Ruolan''s family is a bit solemn. They heard about the news from the Kong family, so today they are all waiting for Ruolan Wujing to return home from school.

 Chapter 1313： the first lesson

    "Miss is back!"


    When everyone''s eyes condensed, they saw Ruolan walk into the hall with a solemn expression.


    "Wujing, how''s it going? You weren''t selected by that one, right?"


    Ruolan Chongxu asked solemnly.


    On the other hand, if Ruolan Wujing can be picked and trained by the strong golden body, they have to burn incense to worship their ancestors, thank the ancestors in the sky.


    But today, they are the opposite!


    "Grandpa, I was picked."


    Ruolan Wujing was silent for a few breaths, said.


    Ruolan''s family suddenly became extremely silent.


    The air seemed to be stagnant like this.


    "Father, it''s better to let Wujing drop out of school. It''s better than offending the Kong family. The Kong family can''t do anything, but I have seen it..."


    Ruolan Wujing''s father looked at Ruolan Chongxu with a sad expression.


    Ruolan''s family didn''t say anything, and finally came out a Ruolan Wujing who was eligible to join the First Academy, and dropped out like this?


    Although Ruolan''s family also has martial arts inheritance after dropping out, his future achievements are definitely not as good as those from Guiyi Academy!


    "Why did I choose you... Well, you should be too good."


    Ruolan let out a long sigh.


    "Grandpa, Tutor Su has selected all the students from the first-level college."


    Ruolan Wujing looked weird.


    what?


    Everyone looked stunned.


    Ruolan Chongxu was silent for a few breaths, then suddenly smiled:


    "What a teacher Su, he is waiting for me to prevent the disaster!


    The Confucian family would never dare to attack all the students, it would arouse dissatisfaction with the saint.


    But Wujing might be a little troublesome in the future, but it doesn''t matter.


    This trouble is nothing compared to worshipping under a golden body!


    Haha, I am happy today, I have dinner! "


    Soon, the rest of Ruolan''s family suddenly came to a sudden.


    The mood suddenly became happy.


    As long as it does not harm the family, they will be fine. At most, Ruolan Wujing suffers a bit, but can be taught by the golden body. What is the price?


    "So it''s like this..."


    Ruolan Wujing, with a solemn expression, gradually showed a trace of amazement, and then murmured to herself, and couldn''t help but look towards Guiyi Academy.


    The news in the Holy City can sometimes be very strict, but sometimes it spreads extremely fast.


    For example, the story of Su Han in Guiyi Academy almost quickly spread to the ears of major families and sects.


    Li family.


    Li Wujun stood in front of Li Hong, Li Yun, and Li Xian, and reported the matter one by one.


    After a while, Li Hong, the most experienced person, slowly spoke:


    "This boy is a bit quick-witted, but this is in the holy city. He is still waiting for me, like a man''s arm."


    "The news continues, the firm that our Li family has invested in will no longer accept students from the first-level college of the Yixuegong.


    At the same time, Su Han was not accepted. "


    Li Yun said lightly.


    "Old Su, what the Patriarch meant is not to have a grudge with Su Han..."


    Li Wujun''s expression changed slightly.


    "The Patriarch is the Patriarch, and the old old association is the old old association. He can''t control us."


    Li Xian snorted coldly.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Li Wujun nodded, turned and walked out of the old old meeting.


    Go to Yixuegong.


    Hua Xiyuan frowned slightly when he heard that Su Han had enrolled all the students from the first-level academy.


    "Teacher Hua, this is not in compliance with the rules."


    Ma Minlong whispered.


    Lin Yunyi, who was sitting opposite him, nodded silently, and said coldly: "It''s indeed not in compliance with the rules."


    "Everything is urgent."


    Hua Xiyuan, who was silent for a while, said lightly: "Teacher Su can think of this, and it''s not just luck to gain the inheritance of the saint."


    Ma Minlong and Lin Yunyi looked at each other with a hint of surprise in their eyes. Why did Hua Xiyuan suddenly praise Su Han?


    But after thinking about it carefully, the two suddenly figured out why Su Han would do this, the other party was not for the limelight, but for...


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Five hundred, not only can make the Kong family feel sick, but also start the first step of my Human Race Emperor''s career in Beicang Mountain."


    A faint smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    As long as there are enough crystals, what is the Kong family?


    The small courtyard where Su Han was located was gradually full of Yuandan students who came to attend the class.


    All the students looked a little worried, but a small number of them were expressionless and seemed to worship Su Han, which had little effect on them.


    These students all have one thing in common, they look rather shabby, and they are able to join the Guiyi Academy mainly due to their excellent aptitude and understanding.


    Their tuition fees basically come from the academy''s borrowings, and later they will be successful in their cultivation, and then they will repay the debts for the academy.


    They have no family, no background, and they don¡¯t even have money to buy spiritual resources on weekdays. The Kong family¡¯s ¡®difficult steps¡¯ have little effect on them!


    The number of such students is very small, only three to five out of five hundred.


    "Fortunately caught up."


    Yue Qiu hurried over and stood in the corner of the yard.


    Su Han slowly walked in front of everyone and glanced at Yue Qiu.


    "Teacher Su, according to the rules, I will record every lesson after you, forgive me."


    Yue Qiu grinned at Su Han.


    Su Han nodded slightly, his eyes fell in front of the group of Yuan Dan students, "What is the highest level of the exercises you learned earlier?"


    The Yuandan students were silent for a while, and finally someone boldly said:


    "Enlighten the teacher, the exercise I practiced is the high-quality eight-rank ¡®Blue Feather Fantasy¡¯."


    Su Han glanced at the other person and said, "What''s your name, do you have a photo at home?"


    Ruolan Wujing hurriedly said: "Teacher, my name is Ruolan Wujing, and the ancestor in the family is a miracle."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Another student also slowly said, "Enlighten the teacher, I practice the high-quality eight-rank exercise method''Extreme Cold Sword Classic''."


    "What''s your name, do you have a photo at home?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Teacher Enlightenment, my name is Nando, and I come from a planetary country, and my father is a kalpa."


    Nando Road.


    Everyone introduced themselves one after another, and Su Han soon figured out the details of the group of students in front of him.


    There are ten Yuandan students who are practicing the Eight-Rank Cultivation Method.


    For the rest, most of the exercises are from the sixth to the seventh stage. There is a king of martial arts in the family, and some have no background. The exercises come from the Guiyi Academy, but because they are only a first-level academy, they can only practice the sixth stage.


    "Well, I have a general understanding of your situation, and then I will pass on to you a set of exercises that I have practiced.


    The high-quality eighth grade "Indestructible Demon Ape Visualization Picture". "


    Su Han smiled, "It is among the eight ranks, and it is considered the top, and it is not a problem to cultivate to the seven calamities."


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath.


    If under normal circumstances, they would have to be promoted to a third-level academy if they want to be exposed to this type of exercise.


    Is this the benefit that can be gained by paying a certain price?


    "Instructor Su is bright..."


    Yue Qiu couldn''t help but raise his spirits secretly, and praised in his heart.


    Many newly hired mentors will have to live for many years before they are determined to pass on the inheritance. On the first day of class, Su Han had to teach the top-notch techniques of the Eight-Rank, which would be of great benefit to the students of Guiyi Academy!

 Chapter 1314： Top Eight

    Ruolan''s house.


    While eating, Ruolan glanced at Ruolan Wujing and smiled:


    "Wujing, what did the teacher Su teach you today?"


    Everyone suddenly looked at Ruolan Wujing curiously.


    With their cultivation base, they could have relied on all kinds of pills to replenish qi and blood, and avoid this meal.


    It''s a pity that Ruolan Chong has set the rules, as long as you eat at Ruolan''s house, you have to eat properly.


    This is the tradition of the human race. It happens to be during the meal to talk about some internal affairs of the family.


    If it were not for the separation of families, no one would dare to violate this rule.


    "Indestructible Demon Ape Visualization Picture."


    Ruolan Wujing put down her chopsticks and said with a strange expression.


    "Imagine the Immortal Ape?"


    "The name is very domineering, at least it is a seventh-grade technique, right?"


    "I heard that this teacher Su is from the lower realm, is there an immortal realm in the lower realm?"


    "Maybe it''s only the lower level of the seven products."


    Everyone talked.


    Some young children showed envy in their eyes.


    The exercises they practice are only six ranks. If there is no accident, they must be promoted step by step to Wuzun before they can obtain the seventh rank.


    If you want to obtain the fantasy picture of Qingyu, you have to get Ruolan Chongxu''s attention and meet its requirements.


    Among the younger generation, only Ruolan Wujing is allowed to practice Qingyu Fantasy.


    "Instructor Su said yes, the eighth rank is top..."


    Ruolan said quietly.


    The hall suddenly fell into silence.


    Top eight products?


    Wouldn''t it be much higher than Qingyu''s phantom?


    "Impossible, the eighth rank is top-notch, maybe it''s the exercise he practiced, and I will teach you the first lesson?"


    Someone raised objections.


    "Instructor Yue is responsible for the record. He also said at the time that this was definitely the top of the eight ranks, enough to allow people to cultivate to the Seven Tribulations Golden Body."


    Ruolan has no silence.


    At this time, everyone was not calm.


    They know that in Guiyi Academy, they have the opportunity to cultivate to the top eight levels of exercises, but they are all outstanding in the third level academy!


    Why does someone get promoted to a third-level academy, and the increase in cultivation base starts to slow down, and they still spend dozens of top-grade spirit coins in it every year?


    Isn''t it just to wait for this kind of exercise that allows people to cultivate to the Seven Tribulations Golden Body?


    Dharma, golden body, the gap between the two is just like the poor and the noble!


    For Ruolan''s family, with Ruolan Chongxu sitting in the middle of a catastrophe, there is almost zero possibility of wanting a golden body later.


    The first is the problem of Gongfa.


    The illusion of Qingyu is not enough for people to cultivate to the Seven Tribulations.


    The second is family heritage.


    Without good exercises, there will be no good background. This is a matter of intergrowth.


    "Wujing, you didn''t lie to grandpa, did you?"


    Ruolan held back for a long time, said.


    "Grandpa, how can I lie about this kind of thing."


    Ruolan Wujing was a little helpless.


    "Unexpectedly, this tutor Su is so generous, and directly taught you this kind of eighth-rank top-level exercises that can cultivate to the golden body, even grandpa I...no..."


    Ruolan Chongxu sighed.


    Ordinary tutors also taught some of the eighth-rank, or even the lower-ranking techniques, so that Shenyaogu had nothing to say and the Academy couldn''t find any problems.


    Only if one or two disciples enter the eyes of the Dhamma, perhaps they will be able to teach the top eight-Rank exercises.


    Even the exercises practiced by some instructors are at the top of the 8-Rank, such as Ma Minlong in the Return to the First Academy.


    How can a mentor like this easily pass on his strongest cards?


    By doing this, Su Han indirectly proved that the cultivation technique the other party was practicing might be the 9th rank!


    "Grandpa, you should remember that the saints have orders, and the exercises of the palace are not allowed to be spread, right?"


    Ruolan Wujing reminded.


    "Remember."


    Ruolan Chongxu''s face is red.


    For a moment, he wanted to ask Ruolan Wujing to teach him secretly.


    unfortunately.


    The rules promulgated by the saints are the most severe, and the Kong family dare not violate them, let alone him?


    The exercises of the Academy will only be passed on in the Academy, unless the owner of the exercise itself can teach others at will.


    If it is spread by other people in the academy, not only those who spread it out will be suppressed, but those who practice this kind of exercise will also be suppressed, and even the entire family will be uprooted.


    No one dares to take such a risk, unless the other party has a saint as a backer, then say another thing!


    "It''s a pity, none of you has the qualifications to visit the Returning One Academy, otherwise, you can catch up with this opportunity."


    Ruolan looked at the rest of the young children.


    They were a little embarrassed, and they were very envious of Ruolan Wujing''s opportunity this time, and directly awarded the eighth-grade top exercises, even if they failed in promotion for six years and were dropped out of school, they would not lose!


    "Wujing, when is the next class?"


    Ruolan asked Chongxu.


    "One class in three months. The next class is three months later."


    Ruolan has no silence.


    There was a pause, "But Teacher Su said that if you encounter something you don''t understand in practice, you can ask him at any time."


    "Then don''t eat anymore, go to retreat and practice!"


    Ruolan chongxu said.


    "Yes."


    Ruolan Wujing immediately got up and left.


    Someone looked envious, but in the end they could only obediently pick up chopsticks to eat.


    ...


    "It is indeed the top eight."


    Hua Xiyuan looked at the indestructible demon ape visualization in his hand, and said with a strange expression.


    Really the top eight?


    Lin Yunyi was a little surprised.


    Ma Minlong''s face was ashen. Among the four instructors, Hua Xiyuan practiced the Nine-Rank Cultivation Technique, because the other party was already a golden body.


    Lin Yunyi may also have a Ninth-Rank Cultivation Technique. She has a kinship with Hua Xiyuan, which everyone knows.


    Yue Qiu was once a disciple of Wang Guiyi, and it was normal to have the Nine-Rank Cultivation Technique.


    Only when he was born in a poor family in the Guiyi School at the beginning, and practiced hard step by step to this day, can he live the life of a master.


    But his practice is still the top eight grades taught to him by Guiyi Academy.


    He couldn''t even pass this exercise to people in the family, and Su Han unexpectedly easily came up with a set of 8-Rank top exercises!


    The other party is still from a place where the lower realm is not plucked...


    The top eight products taught by a spiritual school.


    One has its own top eight products.


    Sit down!


    "It must be the inheritance of the saint. If I had this kind of luck, I am afraid that I will be dead long ago..."


    Ma Minlong was burning with jealousy, and his expression was distorted.


    "I thought he was going to take advantage of Guiyi Academy to avoid the Kong family, but this would bring some trouble to Guiyi Academy.


    Now it seems that his sincerity is enough, just this set of eight-rank top, it is worth returning to a school for his transfer with the Kong family. "


    The corner of Hua Xiyuan''s mouth rose slightly, and said towards Yueqiu: "Send the exercises to the palace lord, and then enter the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion.


    Except for me, everyone else is not allowed to read at will, including those teachers. "


    "Yes." Yue Qiu nodded, and turned and left with the visualization of the immortal demon ape he copied.

 Chapter 1315： "Its hard to move an inch"

    Su Han closed his eyes slightly.


    All kinds of fire phantoms in Danhai manifested.


    One after another, phase condensing pills swallowed into his abdomen, and his cultivation base was slowly improving.


    After comprehending the emperor''s authority, the cultivation base that was supposed to take more than a year to be promoted has now quietly improved.


    It only takes a few months, with enough phase condensate pills and best spirit coins, Su Han is sure to increase his life value to 242.1!


    The extra 0.1 is his qualification for the next golden body calamity!


    During his retreat, the students of Guiyi Academy were cultivating the Immortal Demon Ape Visualization.


    Fortunately, the standards for selecting students in the school are strict.


    Those who can worship the palace are not only proud of their aptitude, but also have excellent comprehension.


    Just started practicing the Immortal Demon Ape Visualization Chart, and no one encountered any problems, so no one came to disturb Su Han''s practice.


    Holy city.


    Kunwu Firm.


    This is a small business, located in a prosperous area outside the three streets of Guiyi Xuegong.


    Most of the students in Guiyi Academy purchase spiritual resources in this firm.


    On the Beicang Mountain side, the physical state takes Qixue Pill, and the Fetal Breath State Congenital State takes Qi Condensing Pill, just like Fengyun Jiuzhou.


    But when you reach the Nirvana, Yuandan, and Wuzun realms, everyone has to swallow a highly cost-effective pill-Qijing Dan!


    Why is this pill that is cost-effective?


    Just because it spends the same spirit coin, the effect of Qi Pill is about twice as powerful as spirit coin.


    If you directly draw 10,000 inferior spirit coins, it is better to use five thousand inferior spirit coins to buy Qi Jing Dan.


    "I told you that Kunwu Firm cannot do your business.


    Someone said that the disciples of the first-level academy of Guiyi Academy could not buy anything in the holy city business.


    You might as well leave the holy city and try. "


    The shopkeeper of Kunwu Firm waved his hand.


    Several Yuandan students who came together looked ugly.


    The business houses in the Holy City have subsidies from the saints and subsidies from the major powers.


    There is no such advantage outside the holy city. If you go outside, 10,000 lower-grade spirit coins can only be used as 7,000.


    What''s more, the journey is far away, it takes a lot of time to come and go, and there may be dangers on the way...


    Although there are pill for sale in the palace, but because of years of weakness and quarrel with the Kong family, there are few pill in the palace of Guiyi.


    Even if they were, they were bought by the second-tier college and the third-tier college. Where can they get them?


    "I don''t believe it, other businesses in the holy city are just like you!"


    A Yuandan student put down his harsh words angrily, turned and left.


    Upon seeing this, the treasurer sneered:


    "I don''t believe it either, there is a firm in the holy city that dare to offend the quasi-sage, the major sects, and the major families!"


    The Yuan Dan student staggered and almost fell on the spot. Although he did not speak to refute, he subconsciously agreed with the other party''s words in his heart.


    Leaving Kunwu Firm, several Yuandan students returned to the Yixue Palace communicated in a low voice.


    "Although I have obtained the eighth-rank top technique, if I don''t have the essence of Qi, my practice will be slower.


    At that time, the three-year competition will not be able to win the rankings for the school, and the six-year promotion may fail and be dropped out..."


    "They seem to have only blocked us. If we ask the senior sisters and brothers of the second-level college to help buy..."


    Someone''s eyes light up slightly.


    Hearing the words, the others seemed to think it was feasible, and they were suddenly relieved.


    It just so happened that an elder sister from a second-level college came to face him, and they immediately made their request.


    "Everyone, don''t hurt me. If I''m known, I will be unable to do anything in the future..."


    The elder sister waved her hand again and again, and left as if to escape.


    A few people are not discouraged, just waiting here.


    But after more than a dozen questions, they were all rejected mercilessly.


    They are all afraid of being implicated, causing themselves to be blocked, making it difficult for them to move in the Holy City.


    Just as they were desperate, one of them agreed.


    "I will try, but I can''t guarantee success or failure."


    White Ruo Bamboo Road.


    "Thank you Sister!"


    Several people hurriedly clasped their fists, then stood in the distance and waited, but within two strokes, they heard a beating from the Kunwu firm.


    "You were also banned, and you helped people buy pills? Don''t harm our Kunwu firm, just walk around, don''t come again!"


    After Bai Ruozhu was driven out of the firm, his complexion was red and green.


    "Senior Sister?"


    Several people were dumbfounded, and then quickly walked to Bai Ruozhu.


    Bai Ruozhu smiled bitterly and returned the coins to them:


    "I can''t buy it either, sorry."


    "Senior Sister seems to know Instructor Su, all from the lower realm, right?"


    "No wonder it''s the same as us, the damned Kong family!"


    "Sister, don''t worry, we will always think of a way!"


    Several people quickly comforted the white ruozhu.


    Everyone has a feeling of pity for the same disease.


    "I can only go to the black market."


    Bai Ruozhu sighed softly.


    black market?


    Everyone was slightly startled, and there was a touch of fear on their faces.


    The price in the black market may be cheaper than that of the Holy City Commercial Bank, but all of its things are of unknown origin, and there may be disputes after buying.


    What''s more, they have never been to the black market and don''t know the way.


    "If you want, I can take you there."


    Bai Ruozhu hesitated, said.


    She has been frugal in recent years. In many cases, she went to the black market to buy spiritual resources. After all, her brother is also very hard to make money, so she can''t waste it or waste it.


    A few people hesitated for a few breaths, and finally thought about the importance of cultivation. What is a little risk? They nodded and left with the white ruozhu.


    ...


    "The eighth rank is top, the immortal demon ape visualization picture? This kid still has some background, so it seems that his practice is at the 9th rank."


    Kong Fan said with a smile but a smile.


    Kong Li nodded slightly. Kong Fan''s inference was correct and reasonable. Without the 9th-Rank technique, how could I pass the 8th-Rank top technique on the first day?


    "With this technique, Wang Guiyi, the old man, should value him more. Some methods are not easy to use."


    Kong Fan sneered.


    Every time Wang Guiyi was mentioned, he couldn''t help but think of the fact that Yue Qiu broke his whole bones.


    At this moment, someone entered the courtyard and whispered to Kong Li:


    "Master Li, there is a message from the black market below that some students from Guiyi Academy used to buy Qi Pills."


    "Oh?"


    A faint sarcasm appeared in Kong Li''s eyes.


    "If the message goes on, everyone will be driven away."


    Kong Fan sneered.


    The other party was about to leave, but Kong Li waved his hand.


    "Don''t drive away."


    "Kong Li, what are your plans?"


    Kong Fan looked at him with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    "Set up a bureau and give it a lesson at will."


    Kong Li smiled.


    Kong Fan gradually laughed, his face showing a rudiable color.


    If you don¡¯t give Guiyi Xuegong a lesson, the other party really thinks that the Kong family can bully at will. If you want to protect the people from the Kong family, then you have to pay! After receiving the order, he also nodded slightly, turned and left.

 Chapter 1316： HP 242.1

    Day by day, Su Han''s cultivation base increased slowly but steadily.


    In a blink of an eye, three months have come.


    Tomorrow is his second class time.


    Su Han slowly opened his eyes and let out a turbid breath.


    In these three months, he refined six hundred phase condensing pills.


    There are about five thousand five hundred Pills left in his hand.


    The best spirit coins also consumed about one thousand, and there were 49,000 remaining.


    This kind of training loss may be comparable to the consumption of a large family for a whole year.


    But on Su Han''s side, it was commonplace.


    If it were not for the emperor''s authority to make his cultivation level more diligent, he would consume more phase condensing pills this time and spend more time to take the final step.


    Health value, 242.1!


    Next, Su Han could provoke Jinshenjie at any time, but he planned to finish today''s class and then leave the holy city to find a quiet place to cross the tribulation.


    Outside the small courtyard, Yuan Dan students were already standing.


    They are looking forward to what Su Han will teach today. At the same time, many students encountered some small problems when they were practicing the visualization of the immortal demon ape, so they planned to ask Su Han today to solve their doubts.


    "Tutor Yue."


    Teachers from the first-level academy saluted Yueqiu one after another.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Yue Qiu said lightly.


    "That''s right, we also want to listen to the lessons of Su instructor."


    A teacher said with some twist.


    "Are you not afraid of being hated by the Kong family?"


    Yue Qiu sneered.


    The expressions of the people changed slightly, and they looked at each other. Suddenly, a few people retreated, turned and left.


    "The Kong Family, shouldn''t be so pervasive..."


    The confidant way of a Faxiang teacher.


    "Who knows, we belong to the first school. There must be someone who was bought by the Kong family, but I don''t know who he is."


    Yue Qiu sneered and said: "But even if you are not afraid, the palace lord has also said that Teacher Su''s class is not an open class, and you are not qualified to listen. Let''s all go away!"


    Not an open class?


    Everyone was stunned, then nodded with ugly faces, turned and left.


    In fact, judging from the fact that Su Han taught the top eight-rank exercises in the first class, they also guessed that Guiyi Academy would treat Su Han specially.


    Even if these Faxiang teachers want to obtain the top-ranking exercises of the Eighth Stage, they must have enough credit and contributions.


    Now they are very envious of their students, and for some reason, they have only paid a small price to practice the top-ranking exercises.


    Not only their teachers are envious, but the second-level academy or the third-level academy heard about this, which one is not envious?


    It''s a pity that their cultivation base has surpassed the Yuan Dan, and they are not qualified to worship Su Han, so they can only sigh:


    Time is also fate!


    The crowd didn''t wait long before Su Han walked out. When he saw the number of people in front of him, his brows suddenly frowned:


    "Someone dropped out?"


    Everyone looked at each other, who dropped out?


    It has been determined that the Kong family is only targeting them and not exerting pressure on the family behind them.


    In this case, anyone can''t help but drop out of school?


    There are three types of dropouts.


    The first is that six years have passed, and he has not been promoted to Wu Zun, and he has not been promoted to a second-level college.


    This kind of exercise can still be obtained in the academy.


    The second is to be expelled from the college and can no longer practice the academy''s exercises.


    The third is to opt out of school, and you can no longer practice the academy''s exercises.


    Now that he has been given the top eight skills, but he chooses to drop out of school, is it because his brain is silly?


    "Who dropped out?"


    Yue Qiu''s gaze swept across the faces of these students.


    Everyone looked at each other, and then Ruolan Wujing said, "It seems that four people have not come."


    "Yes, but they didn''t come. It''s really abnormal. They don''t have a family background, so they won''t be threatened by the Kong family..."


    "Lin Kang was still very excited after class that day. He didn''t have many spirit coins. Even if he was restricted by the firm, it had nothing to do with him. How could he drop out?"


    "Could you be practicing in retreat?"


    "Tutor Su, I remember, those four are poor students, and their annual tuition fees are offset by doing things for the college.


    Some also need college loans and it is impossible to drop out. "


    When Yue Qiu heard people mention Lin Kang, he remembered who the four were.


    The four people are from poor backgrounds, so on weekdays, they are in a small circle and walk together.


    Su Han said indifferently: "Where do they live, go and see a few people, if they are in retreat, it''s okay."


    "Tutor Su, let me go."


    Ruolan Wujing and Nando looked at each other.


    Both sides spoke almost simultaneously.


    "You go together."


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    After a cup of tea.


    Ruolan Wujing and Nando returned to report:


    "Tutor Su, Lin Kang and the others are not in the academy."


    Not in the school?


    Su Han''s brows twitched. On the Confucian side, would he really dare to directly attack the school disciples?


    Suddenly, he looked outside the courtyard, and a guy probed his head. Su Han recognized that he was in the early stage of soul gathering, and he was in the same class as Bai Ruozhu.


    "What are you doing? Stealing the teacher to learn art?"


    Yue Qiu also found this person, and when he reached out, he caught him.


    The other party was shocked, "Yue, Teacher Yue, I have something to tell Teacher Su."


    "what''s up."


    Su Han said lightly.


    The other party hurriedly reported to himself: "I am Zhao Fubin, a student in Teacher Zheng''s class at the second-level college, and I am in the same class as Bai Ruozhu.


    But in the past few months, Bai Ruozhu hasn''t shown up, and she never missed every class before.


    I told Teacher Zheng about this, but she only said that Bai Ruozhu was angry and did not want to come to her class.


    I don''t think Bai Ruozhu is like this kind of person who is so emotional, so..."


    "I remember! Three months ago, I saw Lin Kang on the street of Kunwu Firm.


    They seem to be with Sister Bai Ruozhu! "


    A Yuandan student said suddenly.


    Missing together?


    Even Yue Qiu felt that this matter was unusual, a cold color appeared on his face:


    "If someone dared to directly attack my school disciple, even if they had a monstrous background, they would go to the Magic Medicine Valley, it would not make sense!"


    After that, he said to Su Han:


    "Teacher Su, wait a minute, I will use the relationship of the academy, as long as they are still in the holy city, within an hour, there will be a difference!"


    Yue Qiu hurriedly left, Su Han glanced at his Yuandan student eagerly, and smiled lightly:


    "If you have any questions during this period, you can raise them now."


    A group of students lifted their spirits and raised some big or small questions one after another.


    After getting Su Han''s answer, there was a sense of sudden relief.


    After the Q&A was over, some students hesitated and said in a low voice:


    "Teacher, the businesses in the holy city don''t allow us to buy Qi Jing Pills. The businesses outside the holy city are far away and expensive.


    I don''t know if there is a way to solve this problem. Without the Qi Pill, my practice speed will be slowed down. "


    Everyone looked at the man one after another.


    Xu Meng.


    Like Nando and Ruolan, there is no peace at home. There should be no shortage of Qi Pill, after all, the foundation is there, and this question raised today should be for the rest of the students.

 Chapter 1317： Only sell the best

    "Is this the Kong family''s difficulty in doing so."


    Su Han laughed.


    When everyone saw him laughing, they were silent.


    In terms of spiritual resources, the Confucian family used their own power to suppress the students of the first-level college of Guiyi Academy when the rules allowed.


    In this way, the goal of making Su Han surrender was achieved.


    This plan, if replaced by the rest of the people, maybe after a long time, it will succeed.


    But on Su Han''s side, farts are not useful.


    "I''m from the lower realm. I don''t know much about Beicang Mountain. Can someone tell me about the efficacy and price of this Qi Pill?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Xu Meng quickly said:


    "Enlighten Teacher Su, this Qi Pill is an essential medicine in the four realms of Nirvana, Yuan Pill, and Wu Zun.


    The fourth-rank qi essence pill is divided into middle and upper poles, four ranks, and a fourth-rank qi essence pill only has fifteen low-rank spirit coins.


    But its effect is as long as 30 low-grade spirit coins are drawn.


    A four-rank extremely Qi Pill cost one hundred lower-rank spirit coins, and its effect would be as long as two hundred lower-rank spirit coins were drawn.


    The same is true for the fifth-rank Qi Jing Dan, the highest rank is the sixth-rank, which can be used for Wu Zun practice. "


    Right now everyone is the cultivation base of the Yuan Dan, and what they need is naturally the essence of Qi Dan from the fifth stage down to the fifth stage extremely.


    At the 5th rank, the minimum is 200 lower rank coins.


    Five-Rank Extreme requires 500 low-Rank coins.


    The Qi Luck held by the Nanhua Saint will affect the alchemy.


    Therefore, the human pill is more effective at the same rank than the pill without luck.


    The price of the Sixth-Rank Qi Pill, starting from the lower-Rank, will be doubled, one thousand lower-grade spirit coins.


    Six-Rank Extreme even requires 3,000 lower-Rank Spirit Coins, which is a very expensive consumption for ordinary warriors.


    One Sixth-Rank Extreme Qi Essence Pill per day, one month is 90,000 Lower-Rank Spirit Coins, and one High-Rank Spirit Coin in one year.


    In addition to the rest of the medicines and elixirs other than the Qijing Pill, the magical weapons are consumed, and the spirit coins that the students of the second-level academy spend on cultivation every year are very huge.


    This is also the reason why their cultivation speed is generally much faster than the lower realm, because the warriors of the lower realm don''t have this kind of consumption ability.


    A martial king may not be willing to spend two or three best spirit coins a year, and would rather spend more time.


    Su Han glanced at the classification of pill and found the option of Qijing Pill, but the exchange price was ¡®too cheap¡¯!


    Six-Rank Extreme Qi Essence Pill, one is only 20,000 Divine Emperor Coins, which is equivalent to 2,000 Lower-Rank Spirit Coins, which is much cheaper than in the Holy City.


    Five-Rank Extreme Qi Essence Pill, one only costs 3,000 divine emperor coins, which is equivalent to 300 lower-grade spirit coins, and it is much cheaper than in the holy city.


    This may be the price difference between the two realms, the selling price of the Qi Jing Dan on Bei Cang Mountain is much higher than the lower realm!


    "If you want to buy qi essence pills, you can buy them from me.


    In terms of price, I will lower you a few percent. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    what?


    Everyone was slightly surprised.


    But then there were surprises on their faces, staring at Su Han eagerly.


    "I don''t sell the Qi Jing Dan under the fifth grade. If you want to buy it, you can buy the fifth grade."


    Su Han smiled.


    Some students'' complexions have changed slightly. The Five-Rank is more expensive, and they may not be able to afford it.


    "A Five-Rank Extreme Qi Pill, the Holy City Commercial Bank will sell you five hundred lower-grade spirit coins, and I will sell you three hundred."


    Su Han smiled.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The small courtyard became extremely quiet, and everyone''s eyes gradually showed a trace of astonishment, and they looked at each other.


    Instructor Su, sell them at cost price?


    Is Teacher Su still a great alchemist?


    Everyone was surprised and happy.


    "Teacher Su, are you true?"


    Nando asked quickly.


    Xu Meng did not expect that the problem he raised would be solved in this way.


    However, after all, he was born in a family with Dharma Master.


    I also know that alchemy is very time-consuming. There are five hundred people here. If you want to buy Qijing pills, the amount is very large.


    Even with the Seven Tribulations Golden Body, would he be willing to spend time refining Qi Pill for them?


    This is also not a long-term solution.


    How to lift the ban of the Kong family is the top priority.


    "Naturally it is true, but there is a limited amount. Each of you can buy a maximum of three hundred. One a day is almost enough."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Three hundred...


    Zhao Fubin, who came to report the news, hadn''t left yet. He was stunned when he heard this.


    Calculated based on 500 Yuan Dan students, everyone bought enough 300, which is a full 150,000 Five-Rank Extreme Qi Pills!


    How many years does it take for an alchemist to refine so many qi essence pills?


    Zhao Fubin didn''t understand, because he didn''t understand the alchemy, but he was certain that an alchemist would definitely not be able to refine 150,000 5th-Rank Extreme Qi Pills in one year!


    "Teacher Su, can you buy it now?"


    Ruolan Wujing''s voice trembled.


    Five-Rank Extreme Qi Essence Pill, with 300 low-rank spirit coins, one can save 200 coins.


    Ten two thousand, one hundred twenty thousand, three hundred, sixty thousand!


    Originally, the Qi Essence Pill for 150,000 lower-grade spirit coins could be purchased for only 90,000 yuan. This, this...


    "There are one hundred in one bottle, and three bottles are three hundred."


    Su Han took out three porcelain bottles, swept them gently, and flew to Ruolan Wujing.


    Ruo Lan Wujing took a look, then took out nine high-grade spirit coins and handed them to Su Han in surprise.


    "Thank you Ms. Su!"


    Ruolan Wujing was too excited.


    This thing turned out to be true.


    She feels like she is living in a dream!


    Upon seeing this, Nan Duo quickly asked to buy three hundred Five-Rank Extreme Qi Pills.


    Xu Meng was stunned for a moment, and then came back to his senses: "Teacher Su, I want to buy it, and I want it too!"


    Everyone was vying for a second, fearing that the Qi Pill in Su Han''s hand was sold out and could not buy it.


    "Come one by one, I can guarantee that each of you can buy it."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Everyone immediately calmed down and lined up their own ranks, but some people looked embarrassed, and lowered their heads to calculate how many fifth-grade Extreme Qi Pills could be bought with the spirit coins in their hands.


    Three hundred, 90,000 lower-grade spirit coins, but some of them only have two to three thousand, or even thousands...


    Soon, those with sufficient funds on hand had bought 300 of them, and those with insufficient funds on hand had the courage to ask:


    "Teacher Su, if I come to buy it after a while, can I still buy it?"


    "Each class in the future, you will have an opportunity to buy Qi Jing Dan."


    Su Han smiled.


    Great!


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and they had already figured out how to put together money, at least in the next class, to buy up to three hundred Qi Jing Dan!


    "Teacher Su, me, can I buy..."


    Zhao Fubin''s confidant way.


    Everyone looked at him one after another, with a touch of gloat in their eyes. The opponent is a second-level academy, and it is very likely that they cannot buy it.


    "You can come to me to send a message, it shows that you know how to study and grasp opportunities.


    You will also be eligible to buy Qi Pills from me in the future, and I also have the sixth grade. "


    Su Han said lightly.


    "hiss--"


    There are also six products?


    Will the price also be the cost price?


    Everyone was shocked again, and immediately followed by ecstasy. If it is true, they will be promoted to the second-level academy in the future, they will not lack the spirit of essence!


    "Thanks to Instructor Su, and to Instructor Su, I want to buy a sixth-grade Qi Jing Dan..."


    "I only sell the best."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    If you sell them all, it would be too annoying.


    "Only, only the best products? I don''t know what the price of a Sixth-Rank Supreme Qi Pill from Teacher Su here?"


    Zhao Fubin was taken aback for a moment and asked cautiously.


    "Two thousand inferior spirit coins."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Teacher Su, please give me a hundred!"


    Zhao Fubin immediately took out his full wealth, twenty top-grade spirit coins.


    When he successfully traded one hundred Sixth Stage Qi Pill Queen from Su Han''s hands, everyone at the scene didn''t say anything, but the aura in everyone unconsciously rose up, full of excitement.


    At this moment, Yue Qiu came in a hurry.


    "Teacher Su, they have been found out and detained by a black market. I will go with you to bring them out."


    Black market seizure?


    Su Han stood up slowly, and said to the rest of the people: "Today''s class is over here, get out of class is over."


    "Send to the tutor!"


    Everyone was busy saluting the backs of Su Han and Yue Qiu who had left.


    "This group of bastards, when have they been so polite?" Yue Qiu said strangely in his heart.

 Chapter 1318： Luoxing Black Market

    "Teacher Ma, I might be in trouble again."


    Zheng Hong found Ma Minlong with a frightened expression.


    "what happened again?"


    A faint smile appeared in Ma Minlong''s eyes, and when he came to Zheng Hong, he suddenly embraced her.


    Zheng Hong subconsciously exclaimed, and then quickly glanced around, then said strangely:


    "Teacher Ma, this is in the Academy. Please pay attention to it."


    "I don''t need to pay attention to measure even when I''m in the Academy."


    Ma Minlong smiled and squeezed, and then said: "You just said you were in trouble again, what do you mean?"


    Zheng Hong only remembered his purpose of coming, and said quickly: "Bai Ruozhu didn''t come to class some time ago.


    I thought she was deliberately showing my face, someone reminded me, but I didn''t take it seriously.


    Just now, I heard rumors that Bai Ruozhu and the four students from the first-level college were all detained by the ¡®Luoxing Black Market¡¯. "


    "Luoxing black market? There seems to be the shadow of the Kong family behind it."


    Ma Minlong frowned slightly, and then said: "Since I knew that I was detained, I used to have people come back.


    The other party did not dare to kill the students of the Academy in the holy city. "


    "But in terms of my dereliction of duty... Tutor Hua had already deducted my salary for one year before, and this time I did it again, I''m afraid..."


    Zheng Hong said with an ugly face.


    "With me, I just said it, it''s not a big deal if there is no life."


    Ma Minlong smiled lightly.


    "But that white ruozhu has a different identity..."


    Zheng Hong hesitated.


    "Different identities? What''s the difference? I remember that among the students in our return to the first school, there is no background that I need to be afraid of."


    Ma Minlong asked in doubt.


    "Like Teacher Su, she is from the lower realm, and she seems to know each other in the lower realm.


    If Mentor Su takes this matter to retaliate against me..."


    Zheng Hong whispered.


    "Su Han?"


    Ma Minlong frowned, and then slowly unfolded, with a sneer in his eyes.


    He was a little surprised.


    Those academy disciples were detained for fear that Su Han would be implicated.


    "Don''t worry, nothing serious."


    Ma Minlong smiled lightly: "Since you know everything, Su Han should go to the Luoxing black market, right?


    Let''s go over and take a look, maybe there is a good beginning "


    Let''s go together?


    Zheng Hong was stunned for a moment, and seeing Ma Minlong had left, she had no choice but to follow.


    Su Han is now offended, and she can only rely on Ma Minlong in the Academy.


    Although the Faxiang teacher of the Academy does not have the privilege of sheltering under his command, he himself is not required to be forced to perform many tasks.


    It may be once in seven or eight years, or once in more than ten years.


    She didn''t want to be suppressed and left Guiyi Academy. The number of teachers in the rest of the Academy was even rarer. It didn''t matter. Without a backer, she couldn''t get a job.


    ...


    The holy city is huge and the water is deep. There are three religions and nine streams. When there is a day, there will be a night. The law has not changed since ancient times.


    Even in the holy city of Beicang Mountain, there will be some dark gray areas, and the black market is one of them.


    The black market here is different from the black market in the Lower Realm. In addition to selling various spiritual resources, it can also take in some assassination business.


    The goals are all below the Dharma aspect, but occasionally, there will be Dharma aspects as the target, but as long as they are carefully covered, there are various ways to kill people, and they will not be restricted by rules.


    For example, if you spend a sum of money to arrange one of its mandatory tasks, you can start at will outside Beicang Mountain.


    In every black market, there is also an Colosseum. Some voluntarily step down and fight, while others are forced to step down by being pinched by the handle.


    If one enters the Colosseum, there is no doubt that one party will die. In this process, countless people will bet.


    Sometimes dozens of games are played in a day, and the profits are huge, and the exact number is unknown to outsiders.


    Only the lord of the black market and the gold masters behind the lord of the black market can know.


    Those gold masters are the main reason why the black market can survive in the Holy City. Among them, various forces are involved and are complicated.


    Luoxing black market.


    Colosseum.


    "This is the last game. After the fight, the debt you owed will be paid off."


    A cold-faced middle-aged man, faintly facing the five people of Bairuozhu.


    Since Bai Ruozhu and Lin Kang entered the Luoxing black market, they have been framed by the layout, causing them to owe a lot of money to the black market.


    In these short months, everyone has experienced the Colosseum at least five times.


    It is only because of the special status of the five people that the Luoxing black market intends to save their lives, so the arranged opponents are all ¡®just right¡¯.


    All five of them looked a little embarrassed. After hearing the words of the cold-faced middle-aged man, Lin Kang''s eyes flashed with anger.


    The other party is not using them to make money at all. When they play, the dealer in the Luoxing black market may have to pay out a lot of spiritual coins.


    Because many people know that there is a high probability that the five of them will not die. Although they don''t know the origin of the five, they can see the pattern.


    Everyone will be asked to go to the Colosseum in a few days, just to torture them and abuse them!


    "We are students from Guiyi Academy. We haven''t shown up for a few months. You said you asked me to leave today!"


    Lin Kang said angrily.


    "Yes, today is Teacher Su''s class. If you don''t let us leave, Teacher Su will definitely find it!"


    Another unfamiliar student said.


    "After you say it, you have to talk and count, why do we have to fight one more game?"


    "To shut up.


    What about the disciples of Guiyi Academy?


    Do you want me to tell you the palace, you wait to come to my black market and steal my black market things?


    By then, according to the rules of the school, you are afraid that you will be expelled from school, right?


    Even if you are lucky and are not expelled from your school, you will be known and put the school to shame.


    Are you willing? "


    The cold-faced middle-aged man smiled.


    The five were silent immediately.


    Coming to the black market, being framed and detained by the other party, and spreading it out will indeed discredit the Academy.


    "So, obediently go and fight."


    The cold-faced middle-aged man pointed to Lin Kang: "You play."


    "Humph!"


    Lin Kang snorted and walked towards the Colosseum.


    There were people sitting around the Colosseum. When they saw Lin Kang, they suddenly showed a strange look and began to bet on Lin Kang''s victory.


    Although the odds are very low, it is a little bit to make a profit, but everyone does not dare to bet more, for fear that the black market will deliberately do this and lure them into the bait. If they bet more, if Lin Kang loses, they will lose even worse.


    After finishing the arrangement, the cold-faced middle-aged man came to a high platform in the Colosseum and came to Kong Li with a respectful look.


    "Master Li, the arrangements are in order. Now the one who is playing is Lin Kang, a student from the first-level college of Guiyi Academy."


    The cold-faced middle-aged man said respectfully. He secretly slandered in his heart. The other party seemed to know that a tutor from Guiyi Academy would be found today, so he didn''t show up during the previous period. Today, he came here specially for the face of his tutor from Guiyi Academy.

 Chapter 1319： Abuse

    "Go on when the arrangements are made."


    Kong Li didn''t say a word, an old man standing behind him said lightly.


    This person is the master of the Luoxing black market. Although he is also a golden body of Seven Tribulations, he only dared to stand behind Kong Li.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The cold-faced middle-aged man nodded quickly and turned to leave the platform.


    After he left, the Lord of the Luoxing black market whispered:


    "Young Master Li, in fact, they have taught them for five months, and they know they are afraid.


    If you wait to be returned to the first school and see me take their students into the Colosseum..."


    "Are you scared?"


    Kong Li smiled lightly.


    A group of Confucian children around him also laughed.


    The lord of the Luoxing black market suddenly sweated profusely, and laughed again and again: "The reasonable son is here, I am naturally not afraid."


    Of course he is afraid of nonsense.


    Wang Guiyi''s fiery temper is obvious to all. What if he gets a chance to suppress him one day?


    But this obviously couldn''t be said in front of Kong Li, he could only look into the Colosseum.


    Fortunately, as long as no life is killed, Guiyi Academy will not pursue it.


    He had long ordered his good subordinates to arrange for the opponent to have weaker strengths. Even if he loses some dealer money, it doesn''t matter.


    ...


    "It seems that the Confucian family is here, and the masters of the Luoxing black market have all appeared."


    "Who from the Kong family is here?"


    "I can''t see it here, but even if I see it, will I know who it is?


    We can''t afford the Kong family''s status. "


    "Yes, hurry up and bet. This is a free gift, but don''t bet too much. If you are upset, you will have to lose money."


    Is there someone from the Kong family?


    The four of Bai Ruozhu looked at each other and finally understood why the other party agreed to let them go today, but in the end they turned back.


    "When I am framed, I am afraid that it is also related to the Kong family. They want to use this to suppress Teacher Su."


    "Today is Teacher Su''s class. If we didn''t go, I''m afraid we will leave a bad impression."


    "Damn it."


    "I hope Lin Kang can solve the opponent quickly. After this game, we will return to the academy and report everything to Teacher Su."


    In the Colosseum.


    After Lin Kang experienced several consecutive victories, the vigilance in his heart has gradually dropped.


    On the Luoxing black market, they dare not take their lives.


    The students who can worship the Entrance Palace are all with top aptitudes and talents. Even if the Guiyi Academy is at the bottom of the ranks, the identity of the students is protected by the God Medicine Valley. How can ordinary people dare to slaughter them easily?


    "You are not my opponent, you can give up."


    Lin Kang shook his head slightly towards his opponent.


    Opposite him, stood a young man with a cold expression whose cultivation base was only the sixth layer of Yuan Dan.


    Lin Kang''s cultivation is based on the seven levels of Yuan Dan, not only the highest level, but as a scholar of the palace, his methods are extraordinary.


    Normally the same rank is not an opponent at all, let alone the cultivation base is lower than him?


    The cold-faced youth did not say a word, but assumed a posture of action.


    Lin Kang looked cold, "Since you want to fight, then fight!"


    The bodies of the two parties suddenly disappeared in place and collided fiercely in mid-air!


    As everyone thought, from beginning to end, Lin Kang belonged to the advantage, almost overwhelming the opponent.


    But the cold-faced youth did not panic, and dealt with Lin Kang''s methods methodically and extremely calmly.


    The gas shields on both sides counteract each other''s offensive.


    As long as the aftermath of the battle swells out of the Colosseum, it will be intercepted by an invisible wall and will not spread to the auditorium.


    Just when everyone thought Lin Kang was about to win, his opponent suddenly soared!


    Seven layers of Yuandan realm!


    Yuandan Realm Eightfold!


    Yuandan Realm Nine Layers!


    Yuandan realm peak!


    Lin Kang was stunned. The other party had already smiled coldly and slapped him with a palm. Lin Kang''s body guard was almost instantly shattered, and his figure hit the invisible wall heavily.


    "Lin Kang!"


    The other three poor students exclaimed.


    "He has hidden the cultivation base? It''s impossible to see the Colosseum, they did it on purpose?"


    The white ruozhu complexion sank.


    In the audience, after a few breaths of silence, there was a burst of boos and angry curses.


    "I know that Luoxing black market is fishing! His grandma''s, the money earned during this time will be lost in this one today!"


    "Blame me waiting for my bad eyesight, I didn''t see that guy had hidden his cultivation base, punched his eyes, punched his eyes!"


    Almost nine out of ten people buy Lin Kang to win, but now it looks like Lin Kang has the slightest chance of winning?


    The opponent is the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan, and Lin Kang is just the seventh layer of the Yuan Dan!


    On the high platform.


    The Lord of Luo Xing''s black market changed his face slightly, and he subconsciously looked at Kong Li. Lin Kang''s opponent was arranged by Kong Li.


    "Master Li..."


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a lesson for the other party, it won''t hurt his life."


    Kong Li gave a faint smile.


    Hearing the words, the Lord of the Luoxing black market suddenly sighed in relief.


    Next, the situation fell once again.


    But this time it was Lin Kang who was crushed and beaten.


    His body protector''s qi was quickly shattered, and the qi in his body was consumed.


    The grim young man hit and kicked Lin Kang firmly, hitting Lin Kang with bruises, hitting the invisible wall again and again.


    "If you continue to fight like this, Lin Kang will die."


    There was a trace of panic on the faces of the three poor students.


    "Do you admit defeat?"


    The grim youth took Lin Kang''s hair and lifted him up.


    Lin Kang had crooked eyes and slanted nose. He couldn''t see his original face clearly. He coughed up blood constantly. Hearing the other party''s question, he grinned:


    "Screw you."


    The grim youth nodded slightly and began to beat Lin Kang again.


    after awhile.


    "Do you admit defeat?"


    The grim youth asked again.


    "Pooh!"


    The blood that Lin Kang vomited naturally did not fall on the grim youth, but in exchange for another brutal beating.


    At this moment, two figures appeared outside the Colosseum.


    Kong Li was aware of it, and looked over there, his gaze coincided with Su Han and Yue Qiu.


    Kong Li smiled, ignoring the two of them, his gaze fell in the Colosseum with a smile on his face.


    "With Lin Kang, all five are here."


    Yue Qiu let out a cold snort in his heart, then his gaze swept away, and he was relieved.


    Su Han nodded slightly, walked slowly to the front of the Colosseum, and said lightly:


    "The test is over."


    His voice spread throughout the Colosseum.


    "What is the end of the competition?"


    "Isn''t it over yet?"


    "Who is this person?"


    Bai Ruozhu and the others heard Su Han''s voice, turned around and looked around in surprise. When they saw Su Han and Yueqiu, the four of them suddenly showed surprise on their faces and hurried to the front of them.


    "If you have something, go back and talk about it."


    Yue Qiu smiled.


    The four of them immediately dispelled the thought of talking, and stood behind them respectfully. Since there is a strong golden figure, Lin Kang will be fine today.


    The grim youth who was beating Lin Kang was startled when he heard Su Han''s words, but then he continued to shoot, without the intention to stop.


    On the high platform, Confucius smiled slightly:


    "Unexpectedly, Teacher Su also likes to come to the Colosseum. There are rules in the Colosseum. You can''t stop until the winner is determined."

 Chapter 1320： Suicide Gentan

    Teacher Su?


    Could it be...


    There are people who are well-informed, who immediately understood Su Han''s origins, and at the same time, after seeing Yue Qiu, they also recognized the identity of the other party.


    The tutor of Guiyi Academy!


    In this way, the people in the Colosseum are most likely students of Guiyi Academy?


    Everyone was stunned.


    It''s no wonder that the Confucian family will send people over today. During this period of time, the news that the Confucian family wants to make it difficult for Guiyi Xuegong Teacher Su to do anything is well known!


    Even if he didn''t understand the specific reason, his face became very solemn after hearing the word mentor.


    Only those who are strong in the Seven Tribulations of the Golden Body in the Academy are qualified to be called instructors, and the status of the instructor is higher than the ordinary Seven Tribulations of the Golden Body in the market, this is beyond doubt!


    Lin Kang turned his head to look at Su Han with difficulty, and suddenly felt extremely humiliated in his heart. His appearance was seen by the instructor...


    "The **** rules, this rule is useless for me to learn from the palace.


    You Luoxing the black market are so courageous, dare to draw my students from the first school into the Colosseum! "


    Yue Qiu shouted angrily.


    It turned out to be Guiyi Xuegong!


    Everyone understands now.


    "Yueqiu, you really can''t change the way a dog eats shit, your mouth is dirty."


    Kong Li said lightly.


    "You a junior, don''t want to be so arrogant. How did Kong Fan look like I was beaten by me, you forgot?"


    Yue Qiu sneered.


    Before Kong Li could speak, he looked at the lord of the Luoxing black market, "Luo Xing, close the forbidden law, immediately stop the fight!"


    The prohibitions in the Colosseum were all arranged by the strong. The prohibition in front of them at least came from the hands of the Eight Tribulations Golden Body.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to break through!


    Luo Xing was in a dilemma, and eventually gritted his teeth, offended and returned to a school, better than offending the Kong family.


    "No, this is the local rule, unless one party admits defeat."


    "Lin Kang, you surrender quickly. If there is anything, we will gradually settle with Luo Xing''s black market."


    Yue Qiu looked at Lin Kang and shouted.


    The grim youth no longer shot at this moment, Lin Kang slowly stood up from the ground with difficulty, and saluted Su Han and Yue Qiu:


    "Tutor Su, Tutor Yue."


    "Give up."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Teacher Su, today the student is ashamed of you.


    Only the students who returned to the first academic palace were killed in battle, and there was no saying of surrender. Please don''t blame the students for their rebellious behavior. "


    Lin Kang said slowly.


    After saying this, he turned to look at the grim youth, "We''re not over yet, come on."


    The grim young man frowned slightly and looked at Kong Li subconsciously. Seeing Kong Li nodded slightly, he shot at Lin Kang again.


    In twos or twos, Lin Kang was beaten to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Su Han frowned slightly, unexpectedly Lin Kang was unwilling to admit defeat.


    "Do you admit defeat."


    The grim youth stepped on Lin Kang''s head and said lightly.


    "Bold!"


    Yue Qiu was furious at once, and suddenly punched the invisible wall, but his offensive was eliminated in an instant.


    "If you have a seed, kill me."


    Lin Kang squinted at the grim youth, and said with a stern smile.


    The grim young man was not angered by him to kill him. After all, he knew that the other party was dead, and there was no benefit to him.


    Things will also cause trouble.


    "Then you have to suffer from skin and flesh."


    The cold youth said lightly.


    After saying this, he continued to shoot.


    Bai Ruozhu and the others held their breath, staring at this scene, with a touch of anxiety in their eyes.


    The next moment, everyone suddenly saw the golden light blooming on Lin Kang.


    "Blew Yuandan!"


    "This lunatic!"


    Everyone lost their voices.


    Kong Li''s expression changed slightly, and it was too late to signal that Lin Kang had completely blew himself up, and the terrifying power directly swept the grim youth.


    There was a look of consternation on his face, and he was completely overwhelmed by that power, and the smoke filled the Colosseum!


    When Ma Minlong and Zheng Hong arrived, they happened to see this scene.


    "Lin Kang blew himself up?"


    Ma Minlong''s complexion changed slightly.


    In the end, it was killed.


    "not good¡­¡­"


    Luo Xing''s face became extremely blue.


    Bai Ruozhu and the others were stuck in place.


    Yue Qiu opened his mouth and finally turned into a soft sigh.


    "This fool..."


    He blew his Yuan Dan and died completely.


    Lin Kang would rather die than surrender in front of so many people, half of which is his own stubbornness, and the other half, why is he not willing to embarrass Guiyi Academy?


    The smoke cleared, and the Colosseum was empty.


    Lin Kang is gone.


    His opponent is gone.


    Everyone understands that the two have died together.


    "That''s a tie? The dealer takes all?"


    Someone muttered to himself in the audience.


    Kong Li stood up slowly and turned away blankly.


    The rest of the Confucian children also followed with weird looks.


    They never thought of this accident.


    Luo Xing stayed in a daze, looked at Kong Li''s back, and opened his mouth.


    "Kong Li."


    A faint voice sounded.


    Kong Li stopped, looked at Su Han, smiled and said:


    "Teacher Su, something?"


    "My student was forced to death by you. I will keep this account on your head."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Kong Li laughed out of his voice and said, "Under the full view of everyone, how can Teacher Su dare to reverse right and wrong like this?


    I just came here to watch a battle today. What does life and death in the Colosseum have to do with me? "


    "The golden body in the lower bounds, dare to plant my Confucian children in broad daylight?"


    "It''s so bold."


    The rest of the Confucian children sneered.


    "Teacher Su, this is an absolutely fair game, although the final result is not what everyone wants to see.


    But this proves that the students who return to the first academic palace do have enough martial arts courage. With the seven-fold cultivation base of the Yuan Dan, pulling a Yuan Dan pinnacle to the end, it is respectable.


    Generally speaking, the competition was fair and just, and it was very interesting. "


    Kong Li smiled lightly.


    "Shameless!"


    Bai Ruozhu and others stared at Kong Li angrily.


    They were obviously cheated by the other side!


    "I ask you, is he the Colosseum who took the initiative to enter?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    Kong Li smiled, did not answer, but glanced at Luo Xing.


    Luo Xing bit the bullet and said:


    "They steal property on the black market, and they have no money to compensate. According to the rules, they have to go to the Colosseum to pay off their debts."


    "Teacher Su, they slander me and wait!"


    Bai Ruozhu looked gloomy.


    Su Han nodded slightly, "Set up a situation to entrap the students of the first school, and finally forced him to commit suicide.


    I wonder if the rules of Beicang Mountain allow you to be so rampant? "


    "You don''t want to spit people, they just don''t admit it to any setting!


    Even if you are a student of the palace, you should pay more attention to your words and deeds. Shouldn''t they be punished if they stole something? "


    Luo Xing said with a gloomy expression.


    Since you have offended, you can only offend to the end, otherwise how can the Kong family protect him?


    "People are dead, of course there is no proof of death." Su Han said indifferently: "But it''s a fact that my schoolmates were forced to death by you. The Luoxing black market? No need to exist anymore."

 Chapter 1321： Cross catastrophe

    "Since the existence of the black market is reasonable, you have many disciples, and if you die one or two, you have to open the mouth to ban the black market. It is a bit more overbearing than our big clans."


    Kong Li smiled lightly.


    Everyone looked at each other, with a sneer in their eyes.


    Ban the black market?


    After so many years, which black market in the holy city has been banned? Behind these black markets are complex forces.


    For example, the Luoxing black market is not only behind the Kong family, but also has something to do with the Nangong and Ouyang family.


    Luo Xing looked at Su Han with a sneer, "Tutor Su, I know you feel sorry for your students.


    But if they did something wrong, they should be punished. Originally, as long as they admit defeat, they can avoid death.


    Blasting Yuan Dan is his own choice. "


    Su Han smiled and said to Yueqiu: "Take them away and go farther."


    "Teacher Su, this matter makes Xue Gong come forward, and Lin Kang will not die in vain."


    Yue Qiu said with a solemn expression.


    He was afraid of Su Han doing stupid things.


    It''s not good for Su Han himself. Although he knows that the other party forced Lin Kang to death, if there is no evidence that the other party framed Lin Kang, then it is very likely that Lin Kang really died in vain.


    "Teacher Ma is here too, you are here to comment, and the disciples of the Academy, can they behave in the black market?"


    Kong Li''s eyes suddenly fell on Ma Minlong.


    Ma Minlong was silent for a few breaths, and then said with a faint smile: "Academic disciples should set an example.


    If you act inappropriately, you should be punished. "


    "Instructor Ma just saw how Lin Kang died."


    Kong Li smiled.


    "Yes, I blew my own Yuan Dan."


    Ma Minlong nodded slightly.


    "It may be guilt, it may be the fear of stealing property that was discovered by the academy. Faced with it without face, it may be that he has such a trace of courage, or it may be that he does not want to hurt his tutor, and finally chose the self-destructed Yuandan."


    Kong Li said with a smile but a smile.


    "If they really have irregularities, the academy will naturally expel their student status.


    Even if he is dead, his student status can be expelled. "


    As Ma Minlong said, he glanced at Bai Ruozhu and the others.


    Kong Li smiled and nodded, "Tutor Ma is reasonable."


    "Master Li is polite."


    A fawning color flashed in Ma Minlong''s eyes, and then looked at Su Han and Yue Qiu:


    "Tutor Su, Tutor Yue, if I didn''t come here in time today, I''m afraid that your temper will cause trouble to the academy again, so take them back to the academy.


    Today¡¯s matter will be thoroughly investigated by the Academy, what should be dismissed, and what should be punished. "


    "Teacher Ma, before we checked it out, what we saw in our eyes was that they forced Lin Kang to death.


    You get rid of one by one, isn''t it good? "


    Yue Qiu frowned.


    "Stop talking nonsense with him, take them away."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Teacher Su, you..."


    As soon as Yue Qiu was halfway through speaking, a hint of consternation appeared on his face.


    The aura on Su Han''s body is soaring crazily, and the sky above the holy city is also changing color!


    This kind of breath is the most familiar to the strong golden body!


    Golden body robbery!


    "How is it possible... he is the peak of the Seven Tribulations?"


    Ma Minlong couldn''t believe it.


    How long has it been for a lower realm golden body? Even preparing to be promoted to the Eight Tribulations?


    The power of Jin Shen Jie is extremely strong, and it is affected by the aftermath nearby, afraid of flying ashes and annihilation.


    Yue Qiu finally understood why Su Han urged him to take people away, he did not dare to hesitate, and immediately turned around and ran away with Bai Ruozhu and others.


    The people in the audience also reacted and rushed out in a panic.


    "Damn it! Is he going to get through the golden body with me?"


    Luo Xing''s face was pale, and his hands trembled slightly.


    Only the Seven Tribulations Golden Body can feel how terrifying the Golden Body Tribulation that is about to fall!


    Countless golden bodies smashed to death in the Seven Tribulations, and they didn''t dare to cross the calamity, because the golden bodies were more terrifying than one after another.


    If one is not good, it will be wiped out, and years of hard practice can only be burned!


    Kong Li glanced at Su Han with a gloomy expression, then gave a low voice:


    "go!"


    In an instant, everyone was gone. Outside the Colosseum was also the boundary of the Luoxing black market. Some people didn''t know, so they looked at the sky in a daze, and only when they were reminded, did they flee away like a frightened bird.


    "what happened¡­¡­"


    Kong Li suddenly noticed something strange, he couldn''t control his body, and then he didn''t know anything, and the whole person seemed to be completely frozen.


    Luo Xing had the same experience with him, and the subordinates around Luo Xing.


    Outside the black market, a large number of warriors gathered.


    Soon, someone noticed something was wrong!


    Luo Xing did not come out!


    Kong Li didn''t come out either!


    There are also some Luo Xing''s subordinates, but they have not come out!


    Are they preparing to observe the Golden Body Tribulation up close? This is absolutely impossible. If you are too close to the robber, you will only be affected by the golden body robbery, and eventually fly!


    Rumbling--


    The golden thunder and lightning are walking in the dark clouds!


    The aura here immediately attracted the attention of the powerful people in the holy city, and a group of figures rose through the air, looking at the Luoxing black market in anger!


    "Someone is in the holy city?"


    "How can I not understand the rules so much!"


    "This thunderous aura is exactly the same as when I was promoted to the Eight Tribulations! It is a golden body of the Seven Tribulations!"


    "The Seven Tribulations Golden Body doesn''t even understand the rules of the Holy City?"


    "Let''s take a look!"


    Soon, there were a lot of Seven Tribulations Golden Body and Eight Tribulations Golden Body outside Luoxing Black Market, and there were also a few Nine Tribulations Golden Body!


    Among them, there is a Nine Tribulations golden body with the most vigorous aura, wearing a Confucian costume, crane hair and a childlike face, and he looks somewhat biased.


    After seeing each other, the other Nine Tribulations Golden Body clasped their fists and greeted each other.


    "Brother Kong Xuan."


    "Ancestor!"


    The Confucian children came forward to salute.


    Kong Xuan was one generation older than Kong Fan, two generations older than Kong Li''s young children, and the current Patriarch of the Confucian family, the younger brother of the Eleven Calamity Golden Body.


    "What happened here, why did anyone cross the catastrophe here? What are you doing here?"


    Kong Xuan frowned.


    A Confucian student hesitated for a moment and then said the matter again.


    "Guiyi Xuegong Su Han? What a Guiyi Xuegong, as a mentor, so ignorant of the rules, in vain the life and death of the people of the holy city, and fleeing the golden body in the holy city, even if he succeeds by chance, I will punish him. !"


    Kong Xuan yelled angrily, and his voice was mighty, spreading in all directions.


    When Yue Qiu saw Kong Xuan''s arrival, his eyes showed a touch of anger. He deeply remembered that at the beginning, it was Kong Xuan who shot for Kong Fan and broke his whole bones, even though the other party was quickly used by Wang Guiyi. The means lessons.


    But the scene at that time, Yue Qiu still deeply remembered!


    "I''m a tutor in the First Academy, when is it your turn to be punished?"


    Wang Guiyi brought Hua Xiyuan and others into the air.


    Upon seeing this, Yue Qiu and Ma Minlong hurriedly led others to fly behind Wang Guiyi. At this moment, there is still a steady stream of people coming here, of course, except for the strong and powerful, the others dare not get too close!

 Chapter 1322： Seeking a dead end?

    "Wang Guiyi, you dare to come."


    Kong Xuan''s eyes were cold.


    "Why didn''t I dare to come, afraid that it should not be you who see me, Brother Kong Xuan?"


    Wang Guiyi smiled lightly.


    Everyone looked weird, and the people in the holy city knew something about their grievances.


    "You won''t be proud of it for long.


    Did you return to the bottom of the school twice?


    In this academic palace competition, you will be the last one to return to the academic palace, and I will watch you dissolve it with my own eyes. "


    Kong Xuan sneered.


    "You said that the bottom is the bottom? You are the palace lord and I am the palace lord?"


    Wang Guiyi said with a smile but a smile: "Now I have a tutor Su who is in the first academic palace. By then, no one can say what the result will be."


    After a pause, "I would like to thank you Confucian family for forcing Mentor Su to be born into my first school."


    Kong Xuan''s face became a little ugly, he glanced at the place where he crossed the robbery, and said coldly:


    "Teacher Su? The dignified Seven Tribulations Golden Body doesn''t understand the rules. I will cross the Tribulation in the Holy City. I will definitely report this matter to Divine Medicine Valley. Please make the decision!"


    "Oh, you only know one, but you don''t know the other. Instructor Su will be here to cross the robbery. I heard that someone asked the Luo Xing black market to forcibly detain my students from the First Academy.


    When tutor Su crossed the catastrophe, he had to come to look for students under his sect. "


    Wang Guiyi smiled and said: "After the saint learned of this, Teacher Su had a fault and he was naturally punished, but if others were at fault, he would naturally be punished."


    Having said that, Wang Guiyi glanced at Yue Qiu, "Tutor Yue, have all the students got it back?"


    Yue Qiu said with a gloomy expression:


    "There are five people in total, four of whom are unharmed. Lin Kang blew himself up in the Luoxing black market and died."


    The atmosphere in the court suddenly condensed.


    Did a student blew up the original pill and died?


    Kong Xuan''s eyes moved slightly, and then he glanced at the group of Confucian children calmly, the eyes of these Confucian children flickered.


    "Lin Kang, I remember, there was no backing. He was one of the poor students. How did he blew his own core pill and died?"


    Wang Guiyi gradually put away the smile on his face.


    Before Yue Qiu spoke, Ma Minlong took the lead and said the matter again, but in his mouth, he tried to be preconceived, making people think that Lin Kang and the others were arranged to compete with others in the Colosseum because of his fault.


    In the end, Lin Kang was eager to win, and would rather explode the original pill than surrender, and died in the Colosseum in the Luoxing black market.


    "Teacher Ma, your **** is a little crooked. The reason why Lin Kang and others were detained in the Luoxing black market remains to be investigated. I believe that as students of the Guiyi Academy, it is impossible for them to steal property in the black market."


    Yue Qiu sneered and glanced at the Confucian family, "It is clear that someone wanted to use this to suppress Teacher Su and ordered Luo Xing to detain Bai Ruozhu and the others.


    Who does not know what is behind the Luoxing black market? "


    Everyone''s eyes moved slightly, and they had almost guessed the cause of the matter.


    But without any evidence, it is impossible for the Kong family to admit this.


    "So, instructor Su was angry, his breath surged, and he could no longer suppress the arrival of thunder tribulation, so he chose to cross the tribulation here."


    Wang Guiyi said lightly.


    "It should be."


    Yue Qiu nodded slightly.


    "Where''s Luo Xing? This is his black market, why doesn''t he show up?


    Let him come out and face it. "


    A Nine Tribulations Golden Pill from Xuanyuan''s family smiled lightly.


    "Yes, let Luo Xing come out."


    "Students from the palace, it''s not that the black market can dispose of them at will, and it won''t work for great reasons."


    "This rule can''t be broken. If you really do something wrong, you can just give it a lesson. How can you kill it?"


    Many Nine Tribulations golden bodies began to speak.


    These golden bodies all came from the four major sects, the eight great families, and there were people in the holy city who crossed the robbery, so they naturally wanted to see what happened.


    "Where is Luoxing?"


    Wang Guiyi said lightly.


    Luo Xing?


    Yue Qiu glanced around subconsciously, but there was no trace of Luo''s whereabouts, and a suspicion appeared on his face.


    Did the other party abscond in fear of crime?


    "Where''s Kong Li? Isn''t he here?"


    Kong Xuan said suddenly.


    The Confucian children looked at each other.


    "Didn''t he just come out?"


    "Yes, when the guy in Guiyi Academy was about to cross the catastrophe, he was asked to remind me to wait to leave."


    "Wait, is he still..."


    The eyes of everyone subconsciously fell on a building in the Luoxing black market.


    But the next moment, the thunder tribulation in the sky has already fallen from the billowing dark clouds!


    The building was instantly gasified, and everyone clearly saw that Lei Jie fell on a figure.


    But near that figure, there are still some people standing still, one of them is Luo Xing and the other is Kong Li!


    There are a few Luo Xing men!


    The terrifying thunder tribulation connects the sky and the earth, and the figure of the person crossing the tribulation is almost shrouded in thunder light, and it is not clear what it looks like.


    Occasionally, a hint of thunder tribulation will splash out and fall on some buildings, and those buildings will be directly gasified!


    If this continues, the land within a radius of 30 miles will become a ruin, and the Luoxing black market will be exactly 30 miles in size!


    "That''s Kong Li! And Luo Xing!"


    "Why are they so close to the people who crossed the Tribulation! Do you want to die!"


    All the golden bodies were horrified.


    It was those Nine Tribulations golden bodies, when faced with this thunder Tribulation, unconcealable fear would rise in their hearts.


    Those who have survived the Golden Body Tribulation know how terrifying the power of the Golden Body Tribulation is. In front of the Golden Body Tribulation, even the saints have to avoid the edge for the time being!


    The faces of the Confucian children showed horror.


    Why is Kong Li still not leaving?


    The aftermath of the golden body robbery will affect him at any time!


    "Kong Li!"


    Kong Xuan immediately shouted.


    But Kong Li did not respond at all, still staring at Su Han in a daze.


    Everyone saw something was wrong, but they didn''t know why!


    At this moment, an electric arc sputtered from Su Han, and it happened to fall on Luo Xing.


    Immediately afterwards, Luo Xing, the Seven Tribulations golden body, was gasified by the thunder Tribulation in full view of everyone!


    All of those eight calamity golden bodies present at the scene had gone through nine deaths and had weakened the innumerable power of the golden body calamity before they could successfully overcome the calamity.


    Luo Xing is only the golden body of the seven calamities, and he has not yet completed the seven calamities. When he is not crossed, he is contaminated by the golden body.


    When Luo Xing died, a cold sweat suddenly appeared on Kong Xuan''s face. He kept talking to Kong Li, asking him to retreat, but Kong Li turned a blind eye to him!


    "Then, that guy didn''t use magic weapons to weaken the power of Thunder Tribulation!"


    "He is actually suffering the golden body calamity in full? Is he seeking his own death?"


    Someone saw the clue and couldn''t help but lose his voice.


    It was the Nine Tribulations Golden Body present who discovered this and revealed an incredible color.


    Even if they are now, they are not confident that they can withstand the second golden body calamity in full!


    "Su Han really thought he was in the lower realm now! The Golden Body Tribulation would be weakened by the rules?


    Haha, so big, he must die today by the golden body! "Ma Minlong''s eyes are colorful.

 Chapter 1323： Tempered, the officer of the general!

    The Eight Tribulations golden body tempered the general''s official-liver.


    The officer of the general has a great relationship with the soul and temperament, and is in charge of the human spirit.


    After tempering the official of the monarch, the power of vitality and blood can increase by a large amount, while the official of the general is tempered, the power of the soul will increase by a large amount.


    And at this stage, it has a profound impact on the mentality of a golden body. Someone may become a tyrannical generation after this caring is unstable and reluctantly overcomes the catastrophe.


    There were also people who were originally grumpy, but after the second golden body tribulation, they became restrained and deep.


    Right now, in the eyes of everyone, Su Han did not use any means to weaken the power of Thunder Tribulation, and it was almost a foregone conclusion.


    "Could it be that he deliberately used this method to kill Luo Xing and Kong Li?"


    "But for the sake of a mere Yuan Dan student, isn''t it worth it?


    In this way, his golden body calamity power will also be affected and strengthened! "


    The crowd looked strange.


    Kong Xuan was extremely anxious. Kong Li was directly from the Confucian family and had a proud talent. He was carrying three nine-rank martial arts fires.


    He was also loved by Haoran Quasi-Sage. At a young age, he was already the golden body of the Seven Tribulations. When he passed through the Tribulation, the Golden Body Tribulation was not excessively weakened, and the background was extremely strong.


    In the future, even if he could not be the quasi-sage, he would become a golden body strong in the Eleven Tribulations, and he would almost be the candidate for the next generation of Kong Family Patriarch.


    At the same time, he is also Kong Xuan''s grand-nephew, and Kong Xuan would never have seen him be swept to death by the golden body.


    "I don''t care what means Su Han used to suppress Confucius there. After today, the Confucian family will definitely figure this out with you!"


    Kong Xuanchao Wang Guiyi gave a cold snort, and moved straight to Kong Li''s body. Then he suddenly grabbed Kong Li''s shoulder and was about to take him away.


    At the next moment, an electric arc sputtered from Su Han''s body, and it directly landed on the two of Kong Xuan.


    Kong Xuan''s body continued to have the power of the golden body gushing out, weakening the power of Thunder Tribulation, but his skin still turned black at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Shout!


    Kong Xuan forcibly took Kong Li out of the range of Thunder Tribulation, but both he and Kong Li in his hands kept blowing smoke.


    Just a small trail of thunder and catastrophe caused Kong Xuan to suffer heavy losses, even Kong Li was not spared.


    However, the lives of the two are worry-free. If Kong Xuan hadn''t taken the shot in time, the golden body robbery just now was enough to send Kong Li on the road!


    "Ancestor?"


    Kong Li finally came back to his senses, Lei Jie smashed the power of the saint on him, freeing him from the state of time confinement.


    He looked at Kong Xuan suspiciously, and felt a terrible pain all over his body. Upon closer inspection, he seemed to have been burned by thunder fire!


    "What happened to you just now, why are you standing so close to the people who crossed the Tribulation?"


    Kong Xuan spit out blue flue.


    Kong Li slowly remembered something, but he didn''t know what situation he had encountered, so he couldn''t tell.


    I can only be sure that he unknowingly used Su Han''s methods, and when he thought of almost dying by the golden body, Kong Li was frightened.


    If it weren''t for Kong Xuan''s move, his hard work over the years would have been burned!


    "Ancestor, it''s him!"


    Kong Li pointed to Su Han who was crossing the catastrophe, and a sharp expression flashed in his eyes: "He must have used some method!"


    "Kong Li, don''t sing and harmonize.


    Use this ridiculous reason to frame my tutor of Guiyi Academy?


    Did he fight the risk of being killed by Thunder Tribulation Town, forcibly staying by his side?


    Let''s see if the saint believes your bullshit. "


    Wang Guiyi sneered and said, "It''s a pity that Teacher Su didn''t cross the third golden body calamity, otherwise you would not have a chance to be so slanderous. Just now, you will be destroyed!"


    Kong Xuan''s injuries have gradually recovered, his brows furrowed deeply, and he did not refute Wang Guiyi''s words.


    The situation in Kong Li''s body before, even he couldn''t see the slightest clue, there was indeed no way to determine that it was the secret hand of the other party.


    "Hmph, why should I slander him? Dare to bear the second golden body calamity in full, he is already dead."


    Kong Xuan sneered again and again.


    Take the golden body in full?


    Kong Li only discovered the strangeness and looked at Su Han in surprise, but after a few breaths, a faint mockery appeared on his face.


    Even if it is him, the second golden body calamity has to be weakened by at least 50% to have the confidence to successfully cross the calamity. A monk from the lower realm on the other side has inferior background and background. What qualifications do he have to bear the golden body calamity in full?


    It is the Tianjiao in the saints who dare not to be so big!


    Wang Guiyi smiled, his eyes fell on Su Han, and a solemn color flashed deep in his eyes.


    At this time, another figure broke through the air.


    When everyone saw the incoming person, they suppressed their inner surprise and held their fists in salute, but Kong Xuan didn''t dare to hold it up.


    "I have seen Senior Zhiqiu."


    The person who came was the personal disciple of the Nanhua Saint, the old Zhiqiu.


    The golden body of the eleven calamities was passed on by the saint.


    No matter which status, everyone dare not be rude.


    The old man Zhiqiu nodded lightly, did not speak, his eyes fell on Su Han, his brows frowned slightly.


    "To bear the second golden calamity in full?"


    Even if it was him, he couldn''t understand.


    The other party is highly valued by his master. It would be a pity if he died under the golden body robbery, but outsiders of the golden body robbery cannot intervene and can only watch the changes.


    When the old man Zhiqiu arrived, everyone didn''t dare to speak again, and waited quietly for the end of the golden body robbery.


    More and more people came here, including the teachers, mentors, and disciples of the university palaces in the holy city.


    "Aren''t they Bairuozhu?"


    "Hey, Lin Kang seems to be away."


    A disciple from Guiyi Academy arrived, surprised.


    But soon, they asked some information from his population.


    Lin Kang unexpectedly exploded Yuandan and died!


    And just now Luo Xing, the lord of the Luo Xing black market, also died under Su Han''s golden body aftermath!


    "The Luoxing black market actually forced our schoolmates to death!"


    "But Tutor Su seems to avenge Lin Kang, but Tutor Su''s current state..."


    If Lan was silent, Nan Duo and the others looked at each other, their faces all showing solemn worry.


    They only bought the Qi Jing Dan from Su Han today, at a cost price.


    If nothing happens, they can continue to buy Qi Jing Dan from Su Han''s side in the future until the day they are promoted to King Wu.


    But if something happens to Su Han, everything will be ruined!


    "That''s Young Master Su..."


    Someone also rushed to the Greedy Wolf Academy, Luo Wuji was among them. Although she was shrouded in thunder and didn''t look very real, she still recognized Su Han at a glance, and her face suddenly showed uncertainty.


    Soon, after questioning, she understood what happened, and a wry smile appeared in her eyes.


    "Chengfeng, that guy seems to be Su Han."


    A group of Li family children stood in the void not far away.


    "Well, it should be him. Looking at this situation, it seems that he is suffering from the golden body in full."


    After Li Chengfeng recognized Su Han, a smile suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Take the golden body in full? How is this different from seeking a dead end?

 Chapter 1324： Surviving

    The dazzling golden thunder pillars attracted the attention of the holy city.


    More and more people come.


    Many of the bosses who set up shops and sell things in the Luoxing black market have pale faces. The Luoxing black market in front of them is almost in ruins.


    The aftermath of the golden body robbery made Su Han an extremely dangerous forbidden area within five miles.


    Eight Tribulations Golden Body, even Nine Tribulations Golden Body did not dare to approach easily.


    The Luoxing black market is completely ruined.


    Even if the person who crossed the robbery died, Luo Xing''s black market was almost impossible to reopen. After all, Luo Xing was killed by Yu Bo.


    The boss who is discussing life in the Luoxing black market can only start to use his brains to figure out where to go for a living in the future.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    The golden body present suddenly came up with a thought in tacit understanding.


    According to their understanding.


    After fully bearing the second Golden Body Tribulation, Su Han should have been wiped out in smoke, but Su Han in their eyes is still receiving the tempering of the Golden Body Tribulation!


    How could the human race bear the second golden calamity in full?


    Except for the True Dragon Tianjiao in the Central Dragon Court, even those sage Tianjiao with dozens of kinds of luck can''t do this step, right?


    "Could it be that there is some kind of special magic weapon on this child, which can weaken the golden body robbery silently without noticing it?"


    Kong Xuan''s eyes flickered.


    Not only him, but almost all the golden bodies of the major forces thought of this.


    "Palace Master, Teacher Su seems to be able to successfully overcome the catastrophe."


    Yue Qiu was a little excited.


    Both he and Wang Guiyi are Confucian rivals. Now that Su Han is here, it is equivalent to sharing a lot of pressure for them.


    He doesn''t want Su Han to be suppressed by Thunder Tribulation in this way. If Su Han can successfully overcome the Tribulation, it will be of great benefit to Guiyi Academy!


    "Maybe it is possible."


    Wang Gui nodded with a weird expression.


    Take the Golden Body Tribulation in full, and then survive?


    He himself didn''t quite believe it.


    Like Kong Xuan, he suspected that Su Han had weakened the Golden Body Tribulation through some special means.


    It''s just that they can''t detect it.


    The Golden Body Tribulation is still continuing, and as time goes by, the power of the Golden Body Tribulation becomes more and more powerful.


    Everyone can see that the flesh and blood in Su Han''s body is constantly annihilated, and then reborn in an instant. This not only represents that Su Han''s energy and blood are extremely strong, far beyond the ordinary golden body, but also that Su Han may practice some special external power!


    Ma Minlong, Li Chengfeng, and Su Han had some feasts, their complexions gradually became hard to look at at this moment.


    If Su Han succeeds in crossing the catastrophe, it will not do them any good!


    "This guy, won''t he be promoted to the Eight Tribulations..."


    "He previously said that the Luoxing black market no longer exists, which is what he meant..."


    "Luo Xing is dead. He is afraid that he doesn''t know if he is dead, because a Yuandan martial artist will blew himself up, causing this disaster."


    "The Luo Xing black market forced the students of Guiyi Academy to death. Even if this disaster does not occur today, Wang Guiyi will not give up."


    The warriors who had seen the whole process whisper in the Colosseum earlier.


    After their voices were heard by Wang Guiyi and Kong Xuan and other Jin bodies, everyone knew that Su Han had told the Luoxing black market to become ruins.


    "Wang Guiyi, you heard it. It seems that he was here to survive the catastrophe, he had premeditated."


    Kong Xuan sneered.


    "Premeditate a fart, he saw that his students were forced to death, and he couldn''t control Thunder Tribulation when he was in agitated mood."


    Wang Guiyi snorted coldly.


    Old Zhiqiu glanced at the two slowly, and when they saw it, they shut up immediately.


    "Luo Xing''s black market detained students from academy for no reason, causing the students to be forced to explode Yuandan, and Luo Xing would be more than guilty of death.


    Old Zhiqiu said lightly.


    Everyone took a breath, Kong Xuan and others'' complexions became a little ugly.


    It turns out that Shenyao Valley is in the Luoxing black market and there are also spies.


    Otherwise, how could Elder Zhiqiu make a decision directly?


    Kong Li felt a little guilty in his heart. Although he knew that God Medicine Valley was in the holy city, the news was very well-informed, but in his opinion, if it hadn''t been for Lin Kang to accidentally blew himself up, Su Han would not provoke old Zhiqiu at all.


    "Shen Yaogu is fair and just.


    Senior Zhiqiu came to make a decision and was convinced in his heart. "


    Wang Guiyi smiled.


    "Don''t laugh. If there is something that can''t be solved in a good life, you have to overcome the catastrophe here?


    If he fails to cross the catastrophe, it is fine. If he succeeds, he must be punished a little, otherwise everyone will follow suit? "


    Old Zhiqiu said lightly.


    Wang Guiyi''s smile froze. Kong Xuan suddenly smiled and said: "Senior Zhiqiu said that, not only that, just now my grand-nephew seemed to be imprisoned and almost killed by the aftermath of the golden body robbery. I believe it was Su Han who used some method to kill someone with a knife to avoid punishment. , Luo Xing is


    It''s so dead, I hope Senior Zhiqiu will be aware of it! "


    "He is a golden body of seven calamities, Kong Li is also a golden body of seven calamities, and Luo Xing is also a golden body of seven calamities.


    What reason does he have to restrain Luo Xing and Kong Li at the same time?


    Or while crossing the robbery? "


    Old Zhiqiu glanced at Kong Xuan.


    A stunned expression appeared on Kong Xuan''s face, and then he smiled wryly without saying a word.


    He couldn''t figure this out either.


    Everyone did not expect that Su Han''s saint authority was to imprison time, nor did they expect that Su Han''s background would be so much better than Kong Li and Luo Xing.


    In the past few years, although many of the lower realm warriors have lived in Beicang Mountain, the top group, such as Li Daochu, have only understood the life code.


    And this technique, everyone is extremely tacit understanding, so far, it has not spread to Beicang Mountain!


    Without the life code, it is impossible to accurately assess a person''s strength.


    ...


    After Kong Li was rescued by Kong Xuan, Su Han focused all his attention on himself.


    This time he crossed the second golden body calamity, and he thought about it for a long time.


    There are the power of Thor True Dragon, the power of Emperor, the power of death, the three powers plus the body, plus the real body of the Dao Immortal, all kinds of hole cards, it should be able to bear in full.


    Facts have proved that his estimate is correct.


    In addition to his heart, his liver is also plated with a layer of gold, and the power of the soul is constantly skyrocketing.


    When the liver is perfectly tempered, his strength will undergo a qualitative change, and his golden body, as expected, every calamity is a transformation.


    Soon, the aura on Su Han''s body has surpassed the limit of the seven calamities, and the golden body, Dharma Form, and even the Yuandan students such as Ruolan Wujing can see that Su Han''s state is developing in a good direction!


    "Does this guy really succeed in crossing the catastrophe for him?"


    Ma Minlong was a little confused.


    Jinshen robbed here, the strongest power has passed, and the next power will slowly weaken.


    Su Han didn''t die before, and after that, there is no reason to die!


    "Did he bear the golden body calamity in full?"


    There was a solemn color in Kong Li''s eyes. If it is, this is a very important matter for Beicang Mountain, and he must surrender the method to bear the thunder tribulation in full!

 Chapter 1325： Imperial spirit +10000!

    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    The golden thunder pillar on Su Han''s body began to slowly dissipate, and in the end only an afterimage remained in the world, which could not dissipate for a long time.


    At the end of the after-rhyme, Su Han exudes a majestic breath.


    This is the golden body breath of the Eight Tribulations!


    Su Han''s HP started from 242.1, and now it has stopped at 263!


    Perfectly withstanding the Golden Body Tribulation, he can shorten the distance in every realm. Once he is promoted to the Eight Tribulations, he is the peak of the Eight Tribulations.


    It saves a process that countless Eight Tribulations must go through, and it saves countless hours!


    The HP of 263, Su Han estimated that it was about the same as those of the Soul Race Tianjiao, but it was worse than the Yasha Race.


    The Yasha tribe has two holy masters, and the number of great holy ones is more than that of the soul tribe, but the next time you cross the calamity, as long as you still bear the thunder calamity in full, the acquired foundation will be perfected.


    By then, they should be able to catch up with the Yasha tribe Tianjiao, and be on an equal footing with them!


    "His breath..."


    Hua Xiyuan was also a golden body of the Eight Tribulations, and felt the most clearly, a solemn look in Su Han''s eyes flashed.


    The aura of the opponent after promotion seems to be more majestic than him!


    There is only one explanation.


    The thunder calamity that the opponent bears is much stronger than he was at the beginning, so he can directly surpass him after being promoted.


    "Does it... really bear the golden body calamity? Is there such a possibility?"


    Hua Xiyuan frowned gradually.


    The rest of the golden body was similar to his thoughts. Just as they wanted to further explore Su Han''s breath, Su Han''s breath gradually faded.


    His eyes opened slowly, and a purple rhyme flashed away.


    Imperial spirit +10000!


    From the moment he was promoted successfully, a special power surged from the heavens and the earth and injected into Su Han.


    In the attribute panel, the imperial spirit has increased by 10,000 points, plus the tens of 100 points that have been added daily in the past few months, Su Han now has more than 16,000 imperial spirit points!


    These imperial auras are enough to strengthen the three Dharma images!


    "It turns out that not only is the state of Su becoming stronger can increase the imperial spirit, but I can also get the blessing of the imperial spirit when I promote myself!"


    A smile flashed in Su Han''s eyes, which was also an unexpected joy.


    He got up and looked around. The Luoxing black market had turned into rubble as he had imagined.


    Luo Xing is also dead.


    It¡¯s a pity that Kong Li was saved by Kong Xuan in the middle. If he shot an Eight Tribulations Golden Body at the time, he might have to be left behind by the Golden Body Tribulation, but Kong Xuan was the Nine Tribulations Golden Body, and the aftermath of the Golden Body Tribulation cannot Kill him instantly.


    "Teacher Su, have you successfully promoted to the Eight Tribulations?"


    Yue Qiu said with some excitement.


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    The golden bodies had weird faces, and they were still thinking whether Su Han had suffered the golden body calamity in full.


    "Su Han, did you know that crossing the robbery in the holy city violated the rules of the holy city?"


    Old Zhiqiu slowly said.


    "Senior Zhiqiu." Su Han hugged his fists and bowed, and then said lightly: "The lower cultivation base has already reached the peak of the seven calamities. He was about to cross the calamity, but learned that the Luoxing black market had detained my students. , Watched the students who were forced to explode Yuandan


    When he died, he couldn''t control the thunder robbery for a while, and then he was able to overcome the robbery on the spot. "


    The old man Zhiqiu nodded slightly, "I do know about this. Luo Xing''s black market forced you to die for your disciples who returned to the first school. Even if you are not here, God Medicine Valley will hold Luo Xing responsible.


    However, Luo Xing was beheaded by your aftermath, and the Luo Xing black market was also destroyed. This matter is now over. "


    Su Han was startled slightly, then looked at Kong Li, who had an ugly face, and then smiled. Since the old man Zhiqiu knew about this, he should know that there was Kong''s figure behind him.


    It''s just that I haven''t mentioned it now. Obviously, I didn''t intend to hold the Confucian family accountable. They directly used Luo Xing''s life and Luo Xing''s black market.


    "However, you are always breaking the rules when you cross the robbery in the holy city. Although there are sufficiently convincing reasons, you also need to be disciplined.


    Soon, you will receive a task as if you were to compensate for the losses here. "


    The old man Zhiqiu glanced at the ruined Luoxing black market, and smiled lightly at Su Han.


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Is this gone?


    Why don''t you ask if the other party has suffered the Golden Body Tribulation in full?


    "Tutor Su, let''s go back to the palace.


    This time, things are not over yet. "


    Wang Guiyi said with a faint smile on Su Han.


    Su Han nodded, was about to leave, but saw Kong Li suddenly snorted coldly:


    "Wait a minute."


    "You, what else is there?"


    Su Han looked at Kong Li and smiled.


    "Teacher Su, you seem to have suffered the Golden Body Tribulation in full. You are not going to explain this matter?"


    Kong Li smiled lightly.


    "Your brain is broken?"


    Su Han said with a weird expression.


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    Kong Li suppressed his inner anger, just about to speak, but saw Su Han continue:


    "In this world, with the exception of the true dragon clan who can bear the golden body calamity, the other holy clan''s Tianjiao can''t do it. How do you think I can bear the golden body calamity in full?


    If your brain is broken, you just think too much of me, and you are a little flattered. "


    Holding a fist, Su Han gave a faint smile, and left with Wang Guiyi and the others.


    "Yes, how could it be possible to bear the golden body calamity in full."


    Someone shook his head with a smile, turned and left.


    The luck of the human race is far from that of the real dragon race, and it is impossible to bear the golden body calamity in full.


    This is an inherent gap, no matter how hard you work the day after tomorrow, it is impossible to make up.


    It can only be said that Su Han had previously used a method that they could not see clearly, weakening the real power of Thunder Tribulation.


    In this world, there are countless ways to weaken the power of Thunder Tribulation. After all, Golden Body Tribulation is an existence that must be feared by every powerful family.


    Among them, there are one or two types that can weaken the Thunder Tribulation silently, which is also normal. This is more convincing than Su Han''s full-bodied Tribulation.


    Kong Li''s face was blue, his eyes seemed to be burning with anger, but in his heart he felt that he should be thinking too much.


    This made him relieved.


    Those who can bear the golden body calamity in full are the tianjiao of the true dragon clan, and that kind of tianjiao is really terrifying.


    He also didn''t quite believe that Su Han would be such a talented arrogant. After all, he came from the lower realm, and his background was a bit worse than that of the Northern Cangshan human race. How could he be such a terrifying arrogant!


    "You have just endured some aftermath of the Golden Body Tribulation. Go home and dive for a while."


    Kong Xuan said to Kong Li.


    "Yes."


    Kong Li nodded slightly.


    He does need some time to repair the physical body affected by the aftermath of the golden body robbery.


    The crowd dispersed.


    Only those people who are struggling for life in the Luoxing black market have a complicated look at the ruined black market. The high-level struggle directly made the Luoxing black market a victim. Next, they should think about which black market they will go to to make a comeback.

 Chapter 1326： discipline

    Go to Yixuegong.


    Wang Guiyi ordered Yue Qiu: "Go and check, who is involved in the Luoxing black market?


    By the way, check that Chaluo has disciples, relatives and friends outside the Holy City. "


    Yue Qiu was taken aback, then nodded, turned and left.


    The expressions of Hua Xiyuan and others remained unchanged, as if they knew that Wang Guiyi would do this.


    "Teacher Su, on the Confucian side, we can''t make a move for the time being, but Lin Kang''s hatred, Guiyi Academy will not give up like this.


    This time you risk taking advantage of the thunder tribulation to kill Luo Xing. This method is old and admired. "


    Wang Guiyi looked at Su Han and said with a smile.


    Su Han smiled, "It''s just a coincidence."


    He will not admit it directly.


    Ma Minlong remained silent. Now that Su Han has successfully been promoted to the Eight Tribulations, he has no confidence to fight him.


    Naturally dare not interject at this moment.


    "By the way, earlier today, at the first-level academy, you sold Qi Jingdan to students at a cost price...is it true or not?"


    Wang Gui said with a strange expression.


    At cost price, sell Qi Jingdan to students?


    The expressions of everyone changed slightly, and they looked at Su Han with a little surprise.


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Tutor Su, it''s a blessing to have you in Guiyi Academy!"


    Wang Guiyi couldn''t help but sighed, then patted Su Han on the shoulder:


    "Work hard, if the Kong family has any more moths, I will fight this bone, and I will give you a head start!"


    After saying this, Wang Guiyi left with his hand.


    The people only said that Su Han had sold some Qi Jing Dan to the students, but after being surprised, they didn''t take it to heart, they were preparing to leave.


    However, Su Han looked at Zheng Hong lightly:


    "Ms. Zheng, you can stay."


    "Teacher Su, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zheng Hong''s eyes flickered.


    Ma Minlong was about to leave, but his steps suddenly stopped.


    "A student told me that Bai Ruozhu had been missing for many days and they would report to you, but you didn''t care?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "There is such a thing?"


    Hua Xiyuan frowned slightly.


    Lin Yunyi also looked at Zheng Hong.


    There were also many Faxiang teachers and students present, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    "Teacher Su, this is actually a misunderstanding. Teacher Zheng Hong thought that something was wrong with Bai Ruozhu, so he didn''t come to class."


    Ma Minlong smiled.


    "Something? After paying so much tuition in one year, ask her if she will miss these courses.


    Or you ask other students, would they not come to class because of something? "


    Su Han''s voice gradually became severe.


    The breath of the Eight Tribulations golden body instantly enveloped Ma Minlong and Zheng Hong, making them feel stressed, and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads.


    How many people can afford the tuition of ten top-quality coins a year for the second-level college? Unless it is a critical period of breakthrough, the course will be delayed, but the teacher is obliged to determine where the student is and why the course is delayed.


    "If you can find out that they were detained on the black market earlier, Lin Kang will not have to explode the Yuan Dan and die."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Zheng Hong was sweating profusely and wanted to explain, but couldn''t explain it.


    Hua Xiyuan glanced at her gloomily, "Teacher Zheng Hong, this is indeed your dereliction of duty. I will deduct your salary for another year. Can you be convinced?"


    "Served, convinced..."


    Zheng Hong was weak and his eyes were a little lost.


    Two years of salary is gone!


    A hundred superb coins!


    The other teachers were shocked, afraid to say anything, and secretly warned themselves that they should never be like Zheng Hong during the next period of time.


    They can''t afford to deduct their salaries for two years, and their own practice resources are not enough, and their salaries are gone, so they can only drink northwest wind for the past two years.


    "Teacher Su, you can take care of things about the palace in the future."


    Hua Xiyuan looked at Su Han, hugged his fists, then turned and left.


    Lin Yun''s comments also left blankly.


    "Ms. Zheng, let''s go."


    Ma Minlong suppressed the anger in his heart and said lightly towards Zheng Hong.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Zheng Hong lowered his head and responded.


    Now that the tutors are gone, the nearby teachers also bowed their farewells to Su Han, and in the end only the four of Bai Ruozhu were left.


    There are also students from first-level colleges such as Ruolan Wujing and Nan Duo.


    "Bai Ruo Zhu, if you want to buy a pill in the future, you can come to my side to buy it. For the specific price, you can ask Ruolan Wujing.


    Don''t go to the black market. "


    Su Han gave a faint confession, then turned and left.


    Bai Ruozhu''s skin turned red. Speaking of Lin Kang''s death, she also had a great responsibility. If she hadn''t taken them to the black market, how could they be caught by the Kong family.


    "Senior Sister Bai, we won''t be short of spirits in the future."


    Ruolan Wujing walked to Bai Ruozhu and smiled.


    ...


    "Tutor Ma, my salary for two years..."


    Zheng Hong''s eyes were tearful.


    Ma Minlong gave a soothing sound, and then his face became slightly gloomy, "Don''t worry, I will give you some top-quality coins in the past two years, enough for your practice."


    "Thank you Ms. Ma."


    Zheng Hong suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, she was backed by a golden body, otherwise it would be hard for her to imagine how she would continue to teach in the Guiyi Academy when she had offended Su Han.


    "Don''t confront him head-on from now on. He is now in a golden body of Eight Tribulations. In the Guiyi Academy, no one except the Palace Master and Hua Xiyuan can hold him down."


    Ma Minlong reminded.


    Zheng Hong nodded slightly, and now give her some courage, she didn''t dare to trouble Su Han.


    "correct."


    Ma Minlong''s expression moved slightly, stretched out his hand to invite someone, and after a command, the person hurried away.


    Before long, the man returned to Ma Minlong and whispered a few words in a low voice.


    "What? Three hundred Qi Pills per person?"


    Ma Minlong stood up suddenly.


    Zheng Hong looked at him in astonishment.


    Cold sweats continued to emerge from Ma Min''s head, "500 people, 300 per person, cost price...


    Could he still be an alchemist? "


    Selling so many Qi Pills at a cost price, you have to post dozens of the best spirit coins in one year, right?


    If you weren''t an alchemist, even a strong golden body would definitely not have such a hand!


    at the same time.


    Hua Xiyuan, Lin Yunyi, and even the entire Guiyi Academy all received accurate news. They knew what had happened earlier in the first-level academy. Hua Xiyuan, including Hua Xiyuan, showed a trace of amazement.


    the Kongs.


    Kong Fan hurriedly found Kong Li, and saw that it was not a major problem. After only a period of training, he was relieved.


    "This son dared to take advantage of the golden body robbery to kill Luo Xing and ruin the Luo Xing black market. This is a complete challenge to our Kong family!"


    Kong Fan said with a gloomy expression.


    "Second Uncle, blame me this time."


    Kong Li said indifferently: "If it weren''t for life, things wouldn''t be stabbed to the magical medicine valley, nor would Senior Zhiqiu show up."


    "What is the fortune-telling of the mere Yuan Dan realm? He is not so refined when he returned to the First Academy. Why should he use Yuan Dan for Luoxing''s life?


    You said that Senior Zhiqiu would arrange a mandatory task for Su Han, right? "


    Kong Fan snorted coldly.


    Kong Li nodded slightly. A sneer flashed in Kong Fan''s eyes, "On the mission hall, we, the Confucian family, have a very good relationship. If this is the case, let him disappear in Beicang Mountain!"

 Chapter 1327： Mysterious task

    Mission Hall.


    People come and go from outside the square. This is the core of Beicang Mountain and the only hub for communication with the outside world.


    From time to time, the mission is completed, and the Dharma who has successfully returned from the mission hall happily walks out of the mission hall, and successfully completes the mission, there will be many rewards.


    In the main hall, there is a wall as white as jade. On this wall, words appear from time to time.


    It records each task, as well as the list of task personnel, as long as the name appears on it, you will be notified.


    Failure to perform the task overdue will be severely punished!


    In addition to mandatory tasks, many people will take the initiative to take on some tasks that are not so dangerous.


    Behind the mission hall, in a small courtyard, Kong Fan smiled and talked with an old man. The two talked happily.


    "Brother Qi, has there been any compulsory task to be arranged for Su Han this time at Divine Medicine Valley?"


    Kong Fan suddenly smiled.


    The old man squinted his eyes slightly, glanced at Kong Fan, and said with a smile: "Brother Kong, the sage-carrying person inherits and has entered the eyes of the sage, you can''t mess around."


    "Brother Qi, some time ago, didn''t you want to arrange for your grandchildren to enter the Confucian Academy, but unfortunately their qualifications are a little worse..."


    Kong Fan smiled.


    The requirements of each academy are the same. If the qualifications are worse, it means that the Confucian Academy cannot enter, and the other academies cannot enter either.


    The old man''s eyes moved, and after a few breaths, he slowly said, "Brother Kong, what do you mean?"


    "As long as Brother Qi does me a small favor this time, I promise that they can successfully visit the Confucian Palace."


    Kong Fan smiled.


    After hesitating for a few breaths, Qi Xun nodded slowly, "Divine Medicine Valley did send a message and asked me to wait for Su Han to arrange a compulsory task, but I didn''t specify which task it was, just say it was a profound level."


    The mission of the mission hall is divided into four levels of heaven, earth, black and yellow.


    Heaven-level missions are rare, and even if there are, they are usually visited by experts at the level of the patrol angel.


    Some celestial quests must be taken by the quasi-sage. So far, there are still three celestial quests in the mission hall that cannot be completed.


    Because even the quasi-sage can''t do it!


    As for the prefecture-level tasks, basically the seven to nine calamities can only be completed by the golden body, and there are also great risks.


    As for the Xuan-level task, it is simple, the Xuan-huang level two can go only through the magic phase. Although there are risks, the difficulty is not as exaggerated as the heaven and earth level two.


    Like last time Luo Wuji''s mission was Xuan-level, but because Baili Xuanyue noticed it was inappropriate, she almost fell.


    It can be seen that although the mysterious mission is simple and the frontal danger is not great, it also has the risk of causing the golden body to fall.


    "It''s really partial. He killed Luo Xing, a seven-tribulation golden body strong, and Divine Medicine Valley only asked him to perform a mysterious mission?"


    Kong Fan sneered again and again.


    "Brother Kong, this is the decision of Shenyaogu, you can''t talk nonsense."


    Qi Xun''s subconscious mind swept away, and after making sure that no one was eavesdropping, he suddenly sighed in relief.


    His position in the task hall is not very high, but he happens to have certain authority to assign mandatory tasks.


    If Kong Fan''s words were heard by his Shangfeng, he would not be easy to handle.


    "Brother Qi, as far as I know, there seems to be a mysterious mission that cannot be solved all the time."


    Kong Fan said suddenly.


    Qi Xun froze for a moment, then took a breath, "You mean that..."


    There was indeed a mission, which was only a profound level, but it had been hanging in the air, only because the mysterious level mission was not dangerous, but very difficult.


    For decades, no mandatory task has been arranged, and no one has actively chosen that task.


    "Brother Qi, if you do this for me, I will help you too. How?"


    Kong Fan smiled.


    Qi Xun was silent for a few breaths, then nodded, "Brother Kong, I will trouble you with my grandchildren."


    "Good to say."


    Kong Fan smiled and stood up.


    When things were settled, he turned and left the courtyard.


    After waiting for a while, Qi Xun slowly walked out of the small courtyard and came to another courtyard. In this courtyard, there were several Seven Tribulations golden bodies with similar cultivation bases to him.


    Their positions are the same, and they are responsible for arranging compulsory tasks for the following Dharma statues.


    There is also a kind of people in Beicangshan, called Xingzhe, these people are very mysterious, have the privilege of patrolling angels, but do not need to perform the duties of patrolling angels.


    They walked in the immortal realm, and would come back from time to time. Qi Xun and others arranged tasks according to these messages, and arranged rewards according to the difficulty.


    Xingzhe is directly affiliated to the Valley of Divine Medicine. Everyone only knows that Xingzhe''s candidates will not be selected from the major clans and sects.


    After Qi Xun came to this small courtyard, he took out a wooden sign from a dusty place, and then took out a brush exuding a magical atmosphere.


    "Hey, this mysterious mission... Qi Xun, who do you plan to arrange?"


    "Old Qi, who offended you, haha."


    The others gathered around.


    Qi Xun smiled and said, "A few days ago, didn''t Su Han just got promoted to the Eight Tribulations Golden Body?


    Shenyaogu told me to arrange a mandatory task for him, mysterious level.


    After thinking about it, ordinary Xuan-level missions cannot be tempered to the Eight Tribulations Golden Body, only this is more appropriate. "


    When everyone heard Su Han''s name, they were silent for a moment, with different colors in their eyes. They guessed that someone from the Kong family must have informed Qi Xun.


    However, they have done this kind of thing, so naturally they would not object to it.


    Someone gloated and said: "If he does this task, I''m afraid he won''t be able to return in a short time."


    "That''s why I said that in Beicangshan, the score is clear and powerful, and some people can''t offend it."


    Someone shook their heads.


    Offend the Kong family?


    That''s really hard to do.


    Qi Xun wrote Su Han''s name on the wooden sign, but in order to meet the mandatory requirements of this task, it is a multiplayer task, so Qi Xun wrote a few more names.


    Immediately afterwards, a line of large characters appeared on the jade wall of the Mission Hall. Someone subconsciously raised his head and glanced up, and his eyes could no longer be removed.


    "How could it be this task?"


    "It''s been a few decades, right?"


    "The people who went to perform this task are still trapped there. Although they can''t die, they..."


    "Su Han, this name is so familiar."


    "Just the man who crossed the robbery in the Luoxing black market a few days ago."


    "It turns out that it was him... how did the Eight Tribulations Golden Body arrange this kind of task for him..."


    Everyone looked strange.


    As for the other names, they didn''t care too much, they must be some unlucky ghosts outside the holy city.


    "Hey... the Kong family''s revenge is coming!"


    Ruolan Chongxu stood in the mission hall, looking at the jade wall, her expression became a little dignified and ugly. Although he is not familiar with Su Han, the other party is Ruolan Chongxu''s mentor after all.

 Chapter 1328： Thats it?

    After the mysterious mission that had been pending for decades came out, the news spread quickly.


    Some people heard that Wang Guiyi went to the Mission Hall to curse, but he still returned without success.


    The mission hall is a solemn place. Since the mission is out, there will be no precedent for changes.


    "Hahaha! Although that mission may not die with his cultivation base, it will not appear in front of us in a short time."


    Ma Minlong laughed.


    Zheng Hong was also very happy.


    "This is the strength of the Confucian family. You really can''t offend these big forces. Even the Eight Tribulations Golden Body will have to be squashed."


    Ma Minlong''s mouth rose slightly.


    the Kongs.


    "Second Uncle, your move is really wonderful."


    Kong Li couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    This task will not cost the opponent''s life, will not let the Kong family be criticized and leave the handle, but it will be able to keep the opponent out of Beicang Mountain.


    Kong Fan said with a faint smile: "It''s also a coincidence that Divine Medicine Valley''s order was to arrange a mysterious mission. After thinking about it, this is the only one that suits him best."


    "But... Recently, I heard that this person sold many Qi Pills a few days ago to his subordinates.


    He even stated that each student can buy three hundred Five-Rank Extreme Qi Pills every year. "


    Kong Li frowned slightly.


    "I also heard that he may still be an alchemist."


    Kong Fan smiled, "In this way, he thought that the blockade ban of our Kong family was broken, but as long as he leaves Beicangshan, those students still have no place to buy Qi essence, as a warning, they will be blocked for another three to five years. "


    "Yes."


    Kong Li nodded, indeed.


    Only in this way can the Confucian family''s attitude be shown. Anyway, the Confucian family not only wanted to suppress Su Han, but Wang Guiyi and Yue Qiu were also the targets of the Confucian family''s suppression.


    Maybe it doesn''t take three years. The next school competition is over, and Guiyi School is completely disbanded!


    Go to Yixuegong.


    Yue Qiu hurried to the small courtyard where Su Han was.


    "Teacher Su, it''s not good!"


    "Teacher Yue, what is so anxious, can the things the palace master explained in the past few days be done?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "What did the palace master explain?"


    Yue Qiu was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly said: "You said Luo Xing, I found his two disciples, some relatives and friends, and killed them all."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    The school must have this attitude to deter Xiao Xiao.


    Otherwise, the cultivation level of the disciples of the academy is not high, everyone will come to make an idea, and it will be difficult to survive. Each of these disciples has extremely high talents, which is the hope of Bei Cangshan in the future, so naturally there are some safeguards.


    After chatting for a few words, Yue Qiu was about to leave, but when he left, he suddenly patted his head:


    "Look at this memory."


    There was a solemn look on his face: "The Kong family used their relationship to arrange a mandatory task for you, mysterious level."


    "That task is difficult?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "It''s not very difficult, after all, it''s a profound level, but this task is very troublesome."


    Yue Qiu smiled bitterly: "If there is no accident, you are afraid that you will not be able to return to Beicang Mountain for a long time."


    Su Han''s eyes moved, the other party intends to take this opportunity to transfer him out of Beicang Mountain?


    "Decades ago, there was a traitor from Beicangshan who escaped from the supervision of the patrol angel during a mandatory mission.


    Then the traitor took refuge in the subordinates of a great figure of the Shenbing Pavilion in the holy city of the Yasha tribe, willing to be a slave.


    This task is for you to go to the holy city of the Yasha tribe to find out which big person the other party is relying on.


    Although it is only an investigation task, it is extremely difficult. You also know the attitude of the Yasha tribe towards our human tribe.


    You are a golden body, and you may be fine for a short time after entering the realm of the Yasha clan, but after a long time, you will inevitably be caught as a slave.


    So, it''s troublesome..."


    Yue Qiu smiled bitterly.


    Become a slave, how can there be freedom? It is difficult to walk in the holy city of the Yasha tribe without becoming a slave.


    In this way, the task cannot be completed.


    In the past few decades, countless human races have taken up this task, went to the Yasha tribe, and have still worked as slaves over there.


    None of them could return, nor could they find the whereabouts of the traitor.


    After all, that is the holy city, where the holy lord sits.


    The patrol angel can''t get in, and human servants rarely have the opportunity to leave the holy city.


    "That''s it?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Is this task difficult for him?


    Seeing Su Han smiled, Yue Qiu smiled so contemptuously, his face suddenly appeared astonished.


    "Instructor Su, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, when will this task begin."


    Su Han smiled.


    "After three days, you have to report to the Mission Hall. If you refuse to go, you will have a lot of trouble."


    Yue Qiu sighed. It is rare for a fellow in the same class to contend with the Kong family together, but now this fellow in the same class has also been taken out of Beicang Mountain by the Confucian family, although because of the magical medicine valley, the Kong family dare not order anyone to kill Su Han secretly. But if this task is not completed, there is no way to return


    Beicang Mountain.


    "Tutor Yue, when I''m away, can Su Guo ask you to take care of one or two?"


    Su Han smiled and said: "The longest time is not more than one year."


    The longest time is one year?


    Yue Qiu was stunned for a moment. He tried hard to let Su Han know how difficult this task was:


    "Teacher Su, you are from the lower realm. You may not know the Yasha tribe. This strong tribe has two holy masters. There are countless great saints under his command. The holy city you are going to is in the north of the Yasha tribe. There is no way for angels to get in."


    "The matter has become a foregone conclusion, is it possible to suffer a face?"


    Su Han smiled, "I just asked, can Teacher Yue agree to it?"


    "That''s natural."


    Yue Qiu nodded, "You can go with confidence, I will watch over Su Guo, you are still the tutor of the Returning Academy, and the Kong Family has not used the task hall to let them accept mandatory tasks.


    At that time, the palace lord will also come forward to take care of one or two. Within three to five years, there should be no major problems..."


    "Then thank you Mentor Yue."


    Su Han smiled.


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye.


    When Su Han went to the mission hall, he found many students standing outside the door.


    "Teacher Su, safe journey."


    Ruolan Wujing said with a complicated expression.


    "Ok."


    Su Han glanced over these students and nodded slightly, "No need to send it."


    Everyone watched Su Han leave the Guiyi Academy, and they knew in their hearts that if there were no accidents, it would be difficult to see Su Han again.


    Zheng Hong breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Although Ma Minlong''s face was expressionless, the smile in his eyes couldn''t hide.


    As soon as Su Han leaves, his life in Guiyi Academy will be much easier.


    "It can be regarded as sending away a plague god."


    Ma Minlong muttered to himself.


    "Teacher Ma, pay attention to your words."


    Yue Qiu snorted coldly.


    "Isn''t it? When he came, he was in such a conflict with the Kong family, and it hurt the students below. It would be good if he left." Ma Minlong smiled and turned away.

 Chapter 1329： Patrol Angel Dongfangzheng

    Mission Hall.


    Su Han is here for the second time.


    For the first time, he followed Luo Wuji and was brought to Beicang Mountain by Hu Zhen.


    It has been several months since now.


    If there is any change, it must be his cultivation.


    Peak of the Eight Tribulations.


    263 points of health.


    The existence of the same rank in Beicang Mountain was in front of him, and it could be defeated by one move.


    Even if it is against the ordinary Nine Tribulations, there is a great chance of winning, only the peak of the Nine Tribulations can suppress him.


    Su Han''s eyes fell on the jade wall, and he looked at the various tasks on it with interest.


    Every task is related to the human race.


    what.


    He noticed that some missions were to find people, and these missions seemed to be private missions issued by the Northern Cangshan Warriors.


    The rewards are not very high, and most mission locations are linked to the ¡®official¡¯ missions.


    It is not difficult to guess that to perform these tasks, you must go out with the team performing the official tasks.


    Such private tasks are not taken care of by the patrol angel. If something happens, you have to solve it yourself.


    "Huh, it''s you."


    Someone was slightly surprised.


    Su Han turned around and looked at it. He was a little familiar, and after thinking about it, he remembered that the other party was the Six Tribulations Act of the mission with Luo Wuji.


    Su Han had forgotten the specific name.


    "Your Excellency is to perform a mandatory task?"


    The other party asked curiously.


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    After a few small chats, he sent the other party away.


    When the man left, he was a little gloating in his heart, but he suddenly realized that Su Han didn''t seem to remember his name.


    "Hmph, I have made full preparations. By then, I will weaken the thunder tribulation to 10% power, and promote the seven tribulation golden body, see if you can still treat me as nothing!"


    ...


    "Are all the people who participated in the investigation mission of the Xuan-level Yasha tribe here?"


    A strong voice sounded in the mission hall.


    Everyone looked up, and then there was a look of awe in their eyes.


    The speaker is an patrol angel, Dongfang Zheng.


    Immediately afterwards, several figures gathered towards Dongfangzheng. There were old and young, men and women, plus Su Han, for a total of five people.


    Except for Su Han, the expressions of the other four were very ugly, and they were greenish.


    The rest of the people in the mission hall looked at the eyes of the five of them, with a trace of pity and a trace of gloat.


    "That is Su Han, and the rest of them are afraid that he will be tired. If it weren''t for him, how could this task be seen again."


    "It is true, because of successive failures, this task has not been taken out for decades."


    "So, in our holy city, we must be low-key. Offend anyone, don''t offend those big forces.


    When they move their fingers, we have to finish the game, even if it is the Golden Body of Eight Tribulations, it can be easily handled. "


    There was a whisper.


    The faces of the other four people became more and more ugly, and at the same time they also discovered the arrival of Su Han. Although they felt resentment for Su Han''s burden, they did not dare to show it.


    They are only physiognomy, the cultivation base is between the five calamities and the six calamities, but Su Han is the golden body of the eight calamities.


    The difference between the two sides'' cultivation is too big.


    "Are you Su Han?"


    Dongfang was looking at Su Han with a smile.


    "It''s under."


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    "You all know the details of this mission, right?


    I can repeat it again. "


    Dongfang was smiling and said: "Leaving Beicang Mountain this time, you will forget how you entered Beicang Mountain.


    This is normal, there is no need to panic, when the outside world, I will send you to the realm of the Yasha tribe.


    The goal of the mission is in the holy city of the Yasha tribe in the north. You are a human race. There is basically only one way to enter the holy city. "


    "My lord, what can I do."


    The only female Fa looks pale.


    "Take refuge in the Yasha tribe as slaves. You are the law, and no accident, the Yasha tribe will still accept you.


    After becoming slaves, you can survive in the realm of the Yasha tribe. Next, just wait for the opportunity slowly.


    If you are lucky, your master will go to the Holy City the next day, and you can follow.


    If you are unlucky, it is possible to wait for a few decades, but at that time, to gain the trust of your master, it is not impossible for you to find the opportunity to go to the holy city. "


    Dongfang was smiling.


    Huh huh!


    The face of the woman and the other three Faxiang became extremely ugly, and they suddenly made a decision in their hearts.


    Passionately, refuse this task!


    It was not in Beicang Mountain to refuse, but after going out of Bei Cang Mountain, he refused this task and went to find a personal territory to stay.


    Being slaves with others and not knowing how long it will take to complete the task, they are finding it difficult to accept, and would rather give up the possibility of returning to Beicang Mountain.


    How many of the Dharma facts that were previously assigned to this task actually went to take refuge in the Yasha Clan?


    Two such fools out of ten are too many!


    The four of them thought of this, and glanced at Su Han quietly again. Seeing Su Han''s face with a faint smile, a calm look, they couldn''t help but slander.


    This time, they were all victims, and they were all implicated by Su Han. If it weren''t for Su Han, how could this mission be restarted!


    "This is your messenger.


    If you complete the task, go to a safe place and burn this talisman, I will come and take you back to Beicang Mountain. "


    Dongfang was throwing out five jade slips with a smile, and everyone subconsciously took it.


    Except for Su Han, the other four were not in the mood, so they put away the messenger talisman, and Su Han looked more at it.


    Luo Wuji also relied on this jade slip before to send information to Hu Zhen.


    "You don''t need to watch it, you can watch enough when you get outside."


    Dongfang was smiling at Su Han.


    In his smile, there was a hint of unnoticeable malice.


    Su Han smiled and put away the jade slips.


    After waiting for more than ten breaths, Dongfang Zheng gathered a few more teams, adding up to twenty or thirty people.


    These people are also going out to perform tasks. The tasks they perform may be very risky, but after hearing the tasks that Su Han''s five are going to perform, their eyes all show pity.


    These five guys were banished.


    Walk into the teleportation array.


    It was the familiar feeling before, and when I opened my eyes again, everyone was no longer in Beicang Mountain.


    Everyone, including Su Han, felt that in the process, their memory seemed to have been affected by a certain force, and something was lost.


    "I really don''t remember how I went to Beicang Mountain before. Is this kind of means a kind of saint authority?"


    There was a solemn color in Su Han''s eyes.


    It is a pity that he is not a saint, even though he possesses three saints'' authority, facing the real saint''s methods, he will be like an ant and difficult to resist.


    "You guys, you can go to perform the task."


    Dongfang is facing several other groups of humanity.


    "Thank you, sir."


    Several groups of people looked at each other and then left.


    "It''s only a sea away from the Yasha tribe. You can go there by your own boat."


    Dongfang Zheng''s eyes fell on Su Han and he smiled and said, "If I were you, I wouldn''t be there. Instead of being a slave to someone, it''s better to find a personal realm to stay."

 Chapter 1330： Return to the Blood Slaughter Tribe

    When everyone heard Dongfang Zheng''s words, their expressions were different, but in fact, they were also planning this way.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect Master Patrol Angel to be so direct.


    "You can go now."


    Dongfang was waving his hand.


    Everyone turned and left in a depressed mood. Su Han was about to leave, but seeing Dongfang Zheng smiled, he said to Su Han:


    "You keep it for a while."


    The expressions of the other four people moved slightly, and they looked at each other, and the pace of leaving subconsciously accelerated a bit.


    Who didn''t know that the patrol angel Dongfangzheng often had a good relationship with the Kong family by drinking and having fun?


    "Master Patrol Angel, is there anything else?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "You really shouldn''t offend the Kong family."


    Dongfang sighed slightly.


    Su Han didn''t say a word, but looked at Dongfang Zheng faintly.


    Dongfang Zheng saw this and smiled, "I heard that the power of the saint you gained in the lower realm can ignite martial arts fire for others."


    "Many people know about this."


    Su Han smiled.


    "I¡¯ve never heard of this kind of saint¡¯s authority before. How about a deal?"


    Dongfang was smiling slightly.


    "Lord Patrol Angel has something to say."


    Su Han smiled. "If you can ignite the fire of the 9th rank martial arts for me, I can tell the Kong family for you, so that they will not embarrass you anymore. After a few years, I will take you back to Beicang Mountain and say you gave me one. Task clues can be regarded as completing a little task.


    "


    Dongfang was smiling slightly.


    "My lord, you are already a strong man with a golden body, and your cultivation base is higher than mine. Even if I have the means to reach the sky, I can''t ignite the martial arts fire for you.


    As for the task, after I finish it, I will burn the talisman to notify the adults. "


    Su Han gave a faint smile, and clasped his fists: "Time is running out, let''s leave now."


    Persuade the Kong family?


    If the quasi-sage speaks, there may be some permission. A golden body of ten calamities, even if it is a patrol angel, there is no way for the Kong family to change.


    The other party''s remarks clearly deceived him.


    At the beginning, Su Han caught the slight maliciousness in Dongfang Zheng''s eyes, and naturally he would not believe in the theory of transactions.


    So I found an excuse to pass it.


    Dongfang was looking at Su Han''s back and suddenly smiled, "Do you know the rules of Beicang Mountain?"


    "know."


    Su Han paused slightly.


    "You should also know, what kind of effect will the effective use of rules have?


    For example, even if you complete the task, if I don¡¯t have time, I won¡¯t come to pick you up after you burn the messenger. "


    Dongfang was smiling slightly.


    "Is that so, the South China Saint would be unhappy. After all, I promised him that he would cultivate more human talents. As long as I don''t die for one day, the Saint will pay attention to my movements.


    The Kong family can use methods to allow me to perform this time-consuming and labor-intensive task, but they dare not send someone to kill me after I leave Beicang Mountain.


    If I burn the talisman and you don¡¯t show up, it¡¯s breaking the rules, not using them. "


    Su Han smiled, his body turned into a streamer, and left.


    Dongfang was standing there for a few breaths of silence, and a faint sneer flashed in his eyes.


    ...


    As Dongfangzheng said, as long as you cross an ocean, you can directly reach the boundary of the Yasha tribe.


    Su Han didn''t plan to go directly to the Yasha Clan. He changed direction and headed towards Yuezhou.


    Su Yuan and Su Qing spent some time in Yuezhou, it was time to pick them up and leave.


    Yuezhou.


    "Sister, the master has been away for several months this time."


    Under the stars at night, Su Qing and Su Yuan sat on the edge of the cliff, dangling their calves while looking at the starry sky.


    Su Qing spoke suddenly, a trace of nostalgia in her voice.


    "Sister, you miss the master."


    Su Yuan said with a faint smile: "In just a few months you have mentioned the master in front of me 208 times, plus the one just now, 209 times."


    Su Qing''s face turned red: "How can there be so many times."


    "Not yet, when the master comes back, I must tell the master, and then let the master want you!"


    Su Yuan said with a smile.


    Su Qing''s face was red, and he punched Su Yuan once, and then his face suddenly became a little serious:


    "If the master doesn''t come back..."


    Su Yuan: "Two hundred and ten times."


    "What two hundred and ten times?"


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    The two girls were startled slightly, and then there was a look of surprise on their faces, and they turned to look at them. Behind them, a tall figure was overlooking them.


    "master!"


    The second girl was surprised and rushed into Su Han''s arms, but the Spirit Clan was always petite, and no matter how hard they worked, they could only hold Su Han''s waist.


    "Let''s go, there is no need to stay here in Yuezhou, I will take you to the Yasha Clan for a stroll."


    Su Han smiled.


    Yasha?


    The second woman nodded repeatedly, no matter where she went, it was a good thing to follow the master.


    ...


    Yasha tribe.


    The blood slaughter tribe.


    Su Han thought about it, and the target person might have taken refuge in a certain master craftsman in the Shenbing Pavilion.


    To find the target person, it¡¯s better to go directly to the Jubao Pavilion here. At the beginning, he forged the magic weapon here, and he was famous. There was a great sage on the Shenbing Pavilion, letting him go to the holy city to become the deputy chief of the Shenbing Pavilion. .


    It''s just that Su Han was going back to Fengyun Jiuzhou, so he refused. This time, he planned to see if the other party''s intention to solicit was still there.


    If he was there, he happened to be able to borrow this identity to complete this task, and by the way, he would also visit the holy city of the Yasha tribe.


    Learn more about the difference between these powerful clans and Beicangshan.


    It is said that it will take a long time to go back to Beicang Mountain, and the time during this period can''t be wasted, and strive to cross the golden body again, by the way, from the holy city, earn a wave of spirit coins.


    If possible, get some condensed fruit trees and bring them back to Beicang Mountain and plant them in Su Guoli.


    At that time, the national fortune will increase, how can he add more than 100,000 imperial spirits?


    It is the first time that Su Yuan and Su Qing have seen Su Han''s costume.


    Dark green skin.


    The top of the head is glabrous and the sides are red.


    Raw meat wings on the back.


    The appearance is too ugly, causing the second daughter to even avoid her gaze deliberately, not dare to look at Su Han more.


    The ancestral city of the blood slaughter tribe.


    "Ling Jing Clan? Xiongtai, where did you get the Ling Jing Clan slave, I wonder if you can resell one to me?"


    As soon as Su Han entered the city, someone approached Su Yuan and Su Qing with shining eyes.


    The two goddesses changed slightly and immediately hid behind Su Han.


    They also know how powerful the Yasha tribe is.


    Two saints, four great saints, dozens of saints, in such a place, you must be more careful!


    "Not for sale."


    Su Han glanced at the other party faintly, and the golden aura on his body flashed away.


    The other party was shocked when he saw this, and quickly sneered: "Senior, I was abrupt."


    After speaking, he turned and hurried away. The entire blood slaughter tribe was a seven-tribulation golden body, and Su Han''s aura just now was awe-inspiring.

 Chapter 1331： Edict

    Su Han sighed.


    Last time he came to the Blood Slaughter Tribe, Fengyun Jiuzhou has not changed, and he is just a normal form, and his life value is even weaker than that of the Blood Slaughter Tribe.


    When he came this time, he was already a golden body of Eight Tribulations, with a life value of 263 points.


    Even if it is not comparable to the top walking of the Yasha tribe of the same level, it is still comparable to the ordinary Yasha tribe Dragon Child Dragon Girl.


    In this blood slaughter tribe, only Xianwei opened a seven-caliber golden body. With his eight-caliber cultivation base, it was enough to run wild, and there was no need to worry about it.


    "Su, Master Su?"


    Su Han was walking towards the Jubao Pavilion with her two daughters, but unexpectedly met an acquaintance halfway through.


    Xian Yue looked at Su Han in surprise. After a few breaths, he was sure that he had not admitted the wrong person, and ran forward in surprise.


    "Xianyue, I haven''t seen you for several years, your cultivation level has improved."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Master Su is praised."


    Xian Yue smiled modestly.


    After a pause, Xianyue curiously asked, "Has Master Su''s tour ended?"


    "Well, I just came back from the outside, and I plan to talk to the shopkeeper Lin."


    Su Han smiled.


    After a few chats, Su Han sent Xianyue and brought Su Qing''s two daughters to Jubao Pavilion.


    As soon as the young man in the treasure house saw Su Han, his face suddenly showed surprise.


    "Master Su!"


    "Shopkeeper Lin is here?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Yes."


    Xiao Si nodded again and again, and then led Su Han and others to the VIP room to sit down, and he went to inform Lin Wenhai who was negotiating a deal with someone.


    ...


    "Treasurer Lin."


    "What''s the matter, haven''t you seen me talking about business?"


    Lin Wenhai frowned.


    Opposite him, sat a young man with a look of shame. This young man was no one else. It was Luo Wen, the nephew of Luo Qindao, the nephew of Luo Qindao, who lost twenty condensed fruit trees here.


    He came here today on behalf of Luo Qindao, intending to privately sell a group of magic soldiers to Lin Wenhai.


    The Shenbing Pavilion would originally distribute the magic weapons in a balanced manner according to the conditions of the major Jubao Pavilions, but occasionally there are magic weapons and craftsmen who want to make extra money, and they will also trade privately with the Jubao Pavilion.


    In fact, it is sold on behalf of others.


    All the profits go to the master craftsman, and the shopkeeper who is responsible for helping with the sale can draw a commission.


    "Master Su is back."


    Xiao Si said respectfully.


    "Master Su is back?"


    Lin Wenhai was slightly startled.


    The eyes of Haitang standing in the corner suddenly lit up, and he said first: "Where is Master Su?"


    "It''s in our Jubao Pavilion."


    "Begonia, you go take a look first, and tell Master Su that I will come later."


    Lin Wenhai ordered Haitang.


    Haitang was impatient for a long time, and immediately followed the young man to leave.


    Rowan frowned slightly.


    Master Su?


    As the nephew of Luo Qindao, how could he have never heard of this name? Some time ago, Great Sage Ling Luo even planned to recruit him as the deputy head of the Shenbing Pavilion!


    It''s a pity that if it wasn''t for his uncle who messed up the matter, he might have been promoted to the deputy head of the Shenbing Pavilion long ago.


    Now selling magic soldiers in private, just to make up for the last loss.


    "Treasurer Lin, that Master Su, was the one who broke the rules of our Shenbing Pavilion a few years ago and caused the flood of magic weapons here?"


    Rowen said lightly.


    Lin Wenhai shook his head, "Brother Luo, the magical soldiers here have never been flooded, but they are still not enough, but I can only decline the batch of magical soldiers in your hand.


    The price is too high. Ask me to postpone the sale of the magic weapon sent from the Shenbing Pavilion, and sell the magic weapon in your hand first. If the deputy pavilion masters know about it, you and I will be in trouble. "


    Luo Wen was stunned, and his face suddenly sank: "My uncle asked me to find you. The other shopkeepers agreed to the price. Shopkeeper Lin, why are you..."


    Speaking of this, a flash of stunnedness flashed in his eyes, "I know, it''s because Master Su is here. During that time, he earned you a lot of best spirit coins, right?"


    There was a sneer on Rowan''s face.


    Lin Wenhai smiled, didn''t say anything, stood up slowly: "Brother Luo, I have something else, look..."


    "Then I will leave, Master Su, right?"


    Rowan smiled gloomily, "I will tell my uncle about this matter."


    In normal times, Lin Wenhai might still be wary of Luo Wen''s warnings. He actually planned to agree to the party''s conditions just now to help sell the magical soldiers sent by the other party.


    Only when Su Han appeared, the situation was quite different. He also received a message from the Shenbing Pavilion some time ago, asking him to take him to the holy city after seeing Su Han.


    Great Sage Lingluo, want to see Su Han!


    When Haitang came to the VIP room, she saw Su Han at a glance, with a look of surprise on her face, but just after two steps, she saw Su Qing and Su Yuan, she gave a slight look, and then said with a smile:


    "Begonia has seen Master Su."


    "Ok?"


    Su Qing and Su Yuan looked at each other, they were all women, and felt a familiar breath from Haitang, which made them feel threatened.


    The other party must be hitting their master''s idea!


    Su Han smiled and chatted with Haitang. Haitang pretended to look at Su Qing''s second daughter accidentally: "Master Su, these two are..."


    "We are slaves of the master."


    Su Yuan took the lead.


    Domestic slave?


    Haitang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t worry anymore. The servant could not compete with her. After all, she was from the Yasha clan, and the opponent seemed to be a rare spirit clan in the realm of the Yasha clan.


    After not talking for a while, Lin Wenhai hurried over. As soon as he saw Su Han, he noticed that the aura on Su Han seemed to be different from the previous years.


    But he didn''t think about it, and enthusiastically stepped forward to talk to Su Han.


    After chatting for a while, before Su Han could speak, Lin Wenhai said directly:


    "Master Su, your trip is over, why not let me go to the holy city.


    Some time ago, Great Sage Lingluo told me that after seeing you, he would take you to the Shenbing Pavilion. She wanted to see you in person. "


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, he had planned to bang sideways, but he didn''t expect that Shenbing Pavilion would still remember him.


    Dasheng Lingluo wants to see him in person?


    Well.


    Can the mask of deceiving heaven conceal the existence of the Great Sage?


    Su Han did not have much confidence in this.


    Perhaps after forging it into a Tier 9 magic weapon, the confidence will be greater.


    "Don''t worry, Great Sage Lingluo has a much better temper than Great Sage of Seven Kills. She values ??a master craftsman like Master Su very much."


    Lin Wenhai smiled.


    "Treasurer Lin, next time, I still have something to do this time."


    Su Han thought for a while and declined.


    If it wasn''t for Great Sage Lingluo to meet him in person, he would have planned to go directly to the Shenbing Pavilion, and now he can only enter the Holy City with another identity.


    Lin Wenhai didn''t seem to expect that Su Han would refuse, with a look of astonishment on his face.


    This is an invitation from the Great Sage, how dare you refuse it? How can I refuse?


    "Master Su, this is a holy edict..." Lin Wenhai said solemnly.

 Chapter 1332： Holy City Real Estate

    The edict cannot be violated.


    This is the truth of Heng ancient times.


    If you violate the edict, even if the great sage doesn¡¯t care about you, there will be countless powerful people under his command.


    Seeing Lin Wenhai''s expression so solemn, Su Han smiled, "Treasurer Lin, don''t be afraid, it''s not against the oracle, just go to the holy city after a while.


    At that time, Lai Xia will also inform shopkeeper Lin in advance, and will not make it difficult for shopkeeper Lin. "


    Lin Wenhai breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, with a smile on his face, "Master Su is busy with his business. After he finishes his work, he must go to the Shenbing Pavilion with him.


    For Master Su, this might not have been an opportunity. Luo Qindao failed to get promoted to the deputy pavilion master last time. The position of the deputy pavilion master was never placed by Great Sage Lingluo. He obviously wanted to wait for Master Su. Go to succeed. "


    "Good to say."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Then he stayed in the Blood Slaughter Tribe for a whole month. During this month, after learning that Su Han had reappeared, the powerful from all sides swarmed.


    The order is like a blizzard.


    There are large quantities of orders for the seventh-tier magic soldiers, and there are also customized orders for the eighth-tier magic soldiers.


    A month later, Su Han got what he wanted and left the Blood Slaughter Tribe with a net worth of nearly 100,000 top-grade spirit coins.


    Because of the short time, Lin Wenhai couldn''t mobilize the phase condensing pill, so Su Han planned to use these top-quality spirit coins to buy the phase condensing pill in the holy city.


    After leaving the blood slaughter tribe, his appearance changed again, no longer what he had before, and he changed his name again.


    The territory of the Yasha tribe is really too big, and it takes more than ten days to travel from the blood slaughter tribe to the holy city, even if it is day and night.


    It is estimated that it should be bigger than Beicang Mountain.


    During the period, Su Han passed through many tribes of the Yasha tribe, and he found that the closer the tribes to the holy city, the stronger the strength.


    From the very beginning, only a few golden bodies of the Seven Tribulations could be seen occasionally, to the end of the Eight Tribulations and Nine Tribulations.


    "Finally."


    Su Han looked at the magnificent giant city in front of him and couldn''t help sighing.


    "This is the holy city of the Yasha tribe, a holy city with a holy lord..."


    There was a curious look in Su Qing''s eyes.


    If it weren''t for Su Han, they would hardly have the opportunity to come to this place.


    The holy city, where the luck of a clan lies, in this holy city, there are more than a dozen saints, there are two great saints, and there is a legendary saint.


    In addition, there are strong golden bodies everywhere. Seven Tribulations and Eight Tribulations in the holy city do not dare to be too high-profile, and it is easy to encounter characters with backgrounds and strengths.


    "You remember, what should I call me?"


    Su Han looked at the second daughter of Su Qing and smiled lightly.


    "master."


    The two women said in unison.


    Su Han still looks like a Yasha clan, but his age is very different from before, and he looks a bit old.


    "Ok."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, then led the two girls into the holy city.


    The city gate is wide open, without any hindrance, anyone can enter. Obviously, I am not afraid of having trouble in the holy city, otherwise the holy lord will take a long distance and can easily kill.


    Since he was going to stay in the holy city for a long time, Su Han didn''t plan to live in the inn. He directly asked a few passers-by and came to a tooth shop.


    Here specializes in the sale of houses and real estate, slaves and servants.


    "Senior, you just came to the holy city, right?"


    As soon as Su Han set foot on his teeth, a female Yasha greeted him.


    "I want to buy a small courtyard."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Small courtyard?


    The female Yasha was stunned for a moment, and then a hint of joy flashed in her eyes. This is a big deal.


    In the holy city, every inch of land and gold, a small courtyard, even if it is broken, Yahang can sell three to five million low-grade spirit coins.


    If the transaction is successful, she can at least draw a commission of three to fifty thousand lower-tier spirit coins!


    "I don''t know what kind of courtyard seniors want, our side..."


    The female Yasha introduced enthusiastically.


    In the end, it only took less than half a day from the inspection to the transaction.


    After the other party''s flattering, he left.


    The two daughters of Su Han and Su Qing had a place to stay in the holy city.


    There is a small courtyard in the outskirts of the Holy City. There is only one reason for choosing this place. Not far from the courtyard, there is a luxurious mansion with the words Luo Fu!


    This Luo Mansion is the residence of Luo Qindao.


    As the master craftsman of the Shenbing Pavilion, and the golden body of the Nine Tribulations, it is normal to have such a mansion on the outskirts of the holy city.


    Luo House.


    Luo Wen and others stood in front of Luo Qindao respectfully. For the entire Luo family, Luo Qindao was their only ancestor, with great power.


    Luo Qindao is not only a master craftsman, but also a big Yaksha of a big tribe, but because of his identity as master craftsman, he is basically not in his own tribe and lives in the holy city all day long.


    In the holy city, after all, there is a chance to be favored by the saints. If you are lucky and favored by the great saint, it is also an opportunity for the Nine Tribulations Golden Body to reach the sky in one step.


    Therefore, like Luo Qindao, who is also a **** warrior and master, and a golden body of the Nine Tribulations, it is impossible to live in a place outside the holy city, it will only bury yourself.


    "Those magical soldiers, are they all sold?"


    Luo Qin said lightly.


    "Old Ancestor, I sold it and collected 7,300 Supreme Spirit Coins in total."


    "Old ancestor, I sold 13,000 Supreme Spirit Coins here."


    "Ancestor, I..."


    The people around Luo Wen spoke one by one, and then handed over a large amount of the best spirit coins. Not long after, Luo Qindao placed a full thirty or forty thousand best spirit coins in front of him.


    This is not a small sum, but Luo Qindao didn''t look good when he saw them, as long as he thought of the twenty best condensed fruit trees that had been stolen.


    His heart seems to be bleeding!


    On the side of Shenbing Pavilion, he was only allowed to assume one-quarter of the responsibility, and three-quarters of it was equal to Shenbing Pavilion taking care of him.


    But a quarter, that''s a full 150,000 Supreme Spirit Coins!


    In the past few years, he has been constantly changing his properties and forging a magic weapon day and night, only to finally pay back a part.


    Some time ago, he happened to get a group of magical soldiers from unknown sources. As long as these magical soldiers were sold, it was estimated that the last hole would be blocked.


    "Rowen, how about you?"


    Luo Qindao looked at Luo Wen and frowned.


    Luo Wen clasped his fist and said, "Second Uncle, the rest of the shopkeepers basically agreed, but when I went to the Blood Slaughter Tribe, Lin Wenhai finally refused to sell those magic soldiers for us."


    "Oh, is Lin Wenhai afraid that Shenbing Pavilion will trouble him?


    Didn''t he know that Shenbingge had acquiesced to this matter. "


    Luo Qin said lightly.


    "No, it''s that Master Su is back. Lin Wenhai obviously thinks it would be more cost-effective to ask him to forge a magic weapon."


    Rowen Road.


    Master Su? Everyone was stunned, and then they realized who Rowan was talking about, and their faces were full of surprises.

 Chapter 1333： Home visit

    "Su Han is back?"


    Luo Qindao''s complexion suddenly sank, and the figure that had been sitting relaxed on a chair also suddenly leaned forward.


    Rowen and others were taken aback.


    Luo Qindao''s reaction seemed a bit too big.


    "Rowen, did you see that guy with your own eyes?"


    Luo Qin said coldly.


    "No, never."


    Rowan said uncertainly.


    "Let me go to the Blood Slaughter Tribe again, if you see him, keep him for me."


    Luo Qin said with a cold face.


    "Second Uncle, I heard that the pavilion owner seemed to treat him..."


    Rowen carefully glanced at Luo Qindao.


    "Regardless of whether the pavilion owner wants to recruit him or not, I suspect that the last time the 20 condensed fruit trees were stolen, it was related to him.


    Is it right? I have to ask him face to face! "


    Luo Qin said slowly, clenching his fists subconsciously, making a crackling sound.


    When everyone heard the news for the first time, their faces were filled with awe.


    In the past few years, Luo Mansion has been forced to look uncomfortable because of the twenty condensed fruit trees. This one has something to do with the short-lived magic weapon craftsman?


    "Second Uncle, I will return to the Blood Slaughter Tribe."


    Rowen said with a solemn expression.


    Not long after, Rowan hurriedly left Luo Mansion and almost ran into a figure before leaving.


    He was suddenly angry, and just about to swear, he noticed the breath of the Eight Tribulations Golden Body from Su Han.


    "you are?"


    Rowen looked at Su Han suspiciously.


    There are not many Eight Tribulations golden bodies related to Luo Mansion, and Luo Wen basically recognizes it, but Su Han is too familiar.


    "Oh, the old man just moved here, thinking about coming to visit Senior Luo."


    Su Han said with an old voice.


    "Just moved here?"


    Rowen looked at the direction Su Han was pointing, and then he was a little surprised, smiled, and said:


    "It turns out that the Wu family''s yard was bought by your excellency. In Xia Luowen, I don''t know how your excellency is called?"


    "Old Ximen blowing snow."


    Su Han smiled.


    Simon?


    Rowan tried hard to think about it, and it seemed that he hadn''t heard of this surname, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    Neither is it a big clan, the background is naturally inferior to Luofu.


    "I still have something to go ahead."


    Rowan clasped his fists at random, then hurriedly left.


    Su Han looked at his back and smiled.


    Luo House.


    living room.


    Su Han waited about an hour before Luo Qindao slowly walked into the hall.


    "Senior Luo."


    Su Han stood up and clasped his fists, his expression was rather respectful.


    Luo Qindao looked at Su Han up and down, seeing that he was very respectful, there was a smile on his face, and he nodded slightly:


    "Brother Simon, you are a golden body of eight calamities, and I am a golden body of nine calamities. Our cultivation level is not too different, so there is no need to call my senior.


    "Then it''s going to be Tan Yue."


    Su Han smiled.


    The two talked about tea kung fu, and Luo Qindao suddenly said, "Brother Simon, are you coming from the southern side?"


    "Exactly."


    Su Han nodded.


    "Southland..."


    Luo Qindao nodded slightly.


    For Yasha in the north, it is rare to go to the south.


    The territorial boundaries of the Yasha tribe are too big, and the holy masters of the north and south are somewhat different. If it is not necessary, the two Yashas will basically not communicate with each other.


    "Brother Simon, since you are in the South, why did you choose to come to the Holy City in the North?"


    Luo Qin said with a smile.


    "It''s really helpless to offend some people. With some magical skills, I want to try my luck in the Holy City in the North."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Magic skills?"


    Luo Qindao''s eyes moved slightly, "Brother Ximen is a master craftsman?"


    "Exactly."


    Su Han nodded.


    "What order?"


    Luo Qin said with a smile but a smile.


    "Tier 7 and 8 can also be forged."


    Su Han smiled.


    Can the seventh and eighth tiers be forged?


    Luo Qindao''s expression finally became solemn, and his gaze towards Su Han was less contemptuous.


    If it is a Tier 8 Divine Soldier Craftsman, then it is also an urgently needed talent for the Shenbing Pavilion.


    Especially, he lacks such talents!


    Luo Qindao had already guessed why Su Han would buy the mansion here and why he would come to visit him.


    "Brother Ximen, you should know that I am the master craftsman of the Shenbing Pavilion."


    Luo Qin said with a smile but a smile.


    Su Han smiled and nodded, "As soon as I came to the Holy City, I heard of Brother Luo''s name."


    "That''s right, there is still a shortage of talents like Brother Ximen in the Shenbing Pavilion. I wonder if Brother Ximen intends to work in the Shenbing Pavilion?"


    Luo Qin said with a smile.


    "If Brother Luo can recommend him, he will naturally be grateful."


    Su Han''s complexion condensed slightly.


    Luo Qindao looked at Su Han up and down, and after a few breaths, he nodded slightly, "Well, if I have a chance, I will let you go to the Shenbing Pavilion.


    By then, as long as your methods can gain access to the eyes of the deputy pavilion masters, you will be able to stay in the Shenbing Pavilion. I will inform you of the specific time. "


    After chatting for a few more words, Luo Qindao showed the intention of seeing off the guests, and Su Han also got up wittily to say goodbye, and when he left Luo Mansion, a figure came towards him.


    Terran.


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    After the other party saw him, his eyes moved, and then he nodded respectfully, and the two sides passed by, and Su Han turned and glanced at him.


    Seven Tribulations Golden Body.


    The value of life is 238.


    Although the appearance is somewhat different from the task description, the cultivation base is more in line with the description in the task.


    Then, as long as you confirm one point, you can know if this person is his mission target.


    The strong golden figure who defected was also a master craftsman.


    Moreover, he had received guidance from the Seven-Star Quasi-Sage.


    Seven-star quasi-sage is the only rank ninth **** soldier in Beicang Mountain, and the rank ninth **** soldier in the hands of most people comes from him.


    It is precisely because of this that the divine soldiers and craftsmen who got his advice defected to Beicang Mountain and were hung in the mission hall for many years.


    And because eighty to ninety percent of the opponent was in the holy city of the Yasha tribe in the north, no human race could accurately find out the traitor''s information in these years, and most of the human races were deeply trapped in the realm of the Yasha tribe.


    In the next few days, Su Han stayed in the house for cultivating. He barely went out. Sometimes when he went out, he would also choose to visit the shops selling spiritual materials.


    In the Jubao Pavilion of the Holy City, the number of Condensation Pills is the largest in the North of the Yasha Clan, but it cannot be purchased without restrictions. According to the level of cultivation, each person can purchase a strict number of Condensation Pills at a time. control.


    And after buying it once, the next one will be a year later.


    The Seven Tribulations Golden Body can only buy one hundred Condensed Phase Pills at a time.


    The Eight Tribulations Golden Body can buy two hundred Condensation Pills at a time.


    Su Han bought two hundred pills along the way, and the number of phase condensing pills once again reached about five thousand seven hundred.


    It took a full month or so.


    Luo Qindao finally ordered people to pass on Su Han to the mansion and followed him to the Shenbing Pavilion.


    "Brother Simon, the Great Sage Lingluo is behind our Shenbing Pavilion, do you know this?" Luo Qin said with a light smile.

 Chapter 1334： Dayan Magic Treasure Shenbing Pavilion

    "Hear something."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "On our north side, there are two great sages, one Lingluo great sage, and seven killer great sages.


    However, the Great Sage of the Seven Kills has a weird temperament and does not live in the Holy City. The old man may not see him once in his life, so I won''t mention it.


    But Great Sage Lingluo couldn''t help but say.


    In the future, if my brother sees Great Sage Ling Luo in the Shenbing Pavilion, don''t run into her old man. "


    Luo Qin said with a light smile.


    "Brother Luo, besides the Great Sage Lingluo in the Shenbing Pavilion, can there be sages?"


    Su Han said.


    "There are two saints, but they are both disciples of Great Sage Ling Luo, and they do not serve in the Shenbing Pavilion.


    Including the Great Sage Lingluo and the two sages, they are all gods and craftsmen of the Dayan level, capable of forging Dayan magic weapons.


    There is also a prestigious name here in the holy city. "


    Luo Qindao nodded.


    After a pause, "With our strength, we can''t involve the Dayan level for the time being.


    All you need to know is that in the Shenbing Pavilion, the Pavilion Master is the largest.


    Her order is beyond doubt.


    In addition, Shenbing Pavilion has three deputy pavilions, one is Zhao Jiaolong, one is Wumaxing, and the other is Hou Ning. "


    Speaking of this, Luo Qindao showed a deep smile: "No matter where you are, there are rivers and lakes, where there are rivers and lakes, there are factions, do you understand this?"


    "Brother Luo, please help me out."


    Su Han''s modest way.


    "Well, I will solve your doubts.


    Regardless of the excellent treatment of this Shenbing Pavilion, and its high status in the Holy City, it is the quasi-sages who have come, and they have to be polite to see us. "


    When Luo Qindao said this, his conversation turned, "But in our Shenbing Pavilion, the faction camp is extremely important, and the strongest faction right now is the line of Deputy Pavilion Master Zhao.


    Wuma Xing also has a group of fans, but Hou Ning, you don''t need to put it on him. He is just a named deputy pavilion master. He is not in the holy city all year round and has no faction. "


    "Brother Luo?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    "I should have belonged to the faction of Deputy Pavilion Master Zhao, but I have been able to forge Tier 9 Divine Weapon and I should be promoted to the position of Deputy Pavilion Master.


    For some reasons, he was unable to get promoted. After the Deputy Pavilion Master Zhao knew I had this intention, he changed his attitude towards it.


    Now I am in the Shenbing Pavilion, with no faction, no affiliation, and a lonely family. If you follow me to the Shenbing Pavilion, you will be treated as if you are with me.


    If you are scared, you still have time to regret it now. "


    Luo Qindao smiled slightly.


    His words are naturally a little bit true and a bit false.


    There is actually only one reason for being alone.


    He messed up the matter of the Condensed Phase Fruit Tree, and everyone drew a clear line with him, including the several seventh-order **** soldiers who followed him.


    And he believes that in this matter, there may be a shadow of Zhao Jiaolong deliberately framed, and he completely turned against Zhao Jiaolong in a conversation.


    This is the real cause of his loneliness now!


    "Since Brother Luo recommended me to the Shenbing Pavilion, I should also stand on Brother Luo''s side, just forging the magic weapon. What does it matter if you are not in the camp?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Okay, I did not read you wrong."


    Luo Qindao patted Su Han on the shoulder, a touch of relief appeared on his face, but there was a cold scrutiny hidden deep in his eyes.


    In the middle of the holy city, in the middle of a very prosperous street, there is a magnificent and majestic building.


    Three words are written on the plaque like a sword: Shenbing Pavilion.


    Before getting close to this building, Su Han could feel a sense of oppression.


    Seeing that Su Han looked strange, Luo Qindao said with pride:


    "Shenbing Pavilion, itself is a great magic weapon. No matter where you come from, Yasha will stop here for a while.


    It is an ordinary golden body strong, where can I see the magic weapon of Dayan? "


    Dayan magic weapon?


    Su Han''s gaze swept away, and there were indeed many Yaksa nearby watching the Shenbing Pavilion, with expressions of awe, solemnity, or solemnity, and a little bit of greed.


    Dayan magic weapon!


    Far beyond the existence of Tier Nine Divine Weapon.


    A weapon in the hands of the saint.


    Rumor has it that urging the magic weapon of Dayan requires the power of luck and the authority of the saint. Even if the golden body of the twelve calamities obtains the magic weapon of Dayan, it is useless without this power!


    So far, in the classification of the gods, there is no classification of Dayan magic weapons, and there is no Dayan magic pill on the pill. Only the fire classification can be used to exchange the qualification for the power of the holy person.


    Perhaps the other two categories need some kind of opportunity to open.


    Luo Qindao took Su Han into the Shenbing Pavilion. When he arrived, the smile on his face had basically disappeared, and instead he was faintly proud.


    "That''s Master Luo!"


    "I heard it was the first master craftsman under the three deputy masters in the Shenbing Pavilion."


    Awe and envious eyes fell on Luo Qindao.


    Even if it is the first time for Yasha to come to the holy city, he does not recognize Luo Qin Dao, and he can know his identity from his friends around him, and his face shows awe and reverence.


    The Nine Tribulations Golden Body, this is already a realm that makes many Yashas daunting, enough to be awe-inspiring.


    Some time ago, he was promoted to the ninth-order genius warsmith, which is even more awe-inspiring.


    The ninth-tier magic weapon represents the limit of the golden body.


    Although Tier 9 Divine Weapon Artisans are also divided into strengths and weaknesses, some can forge Tier 9 Advanced Peak Divine Weapon, and some can barely forge Tier 9 Primary Divine Weapon.


    But no matter what.


    This is the level that the ordinary Yasha tribe looks up to.


    "Master Yiluo''s ability will be promoted to the deputy pavilion master sooner or later. The deputy pavilion master of the Shenbing Pavilion is qualified to meet the Great Sage Ayara directly. It is envious."


    "I heard that some time ago, Master Luo lost 20 condensed fruit trees on the side of the Blood Slaughter Tribe.


    This incident made Shenbingge very dissatisfied. Although he did not ask for full compensation, it also prevented him from being promoted to deputy pavilion master in a short time. "


    "hiss--"


    "Twenty condensed fruit trees?"


    "Exactly."


    Everyone was shocked.


    A condensed phase fruit tree can be used as the inheritance of a clan and passed on from generation to generation. The condensed phase pill that is formed every year can exchange countless spiritual resources for the family''s relatives.


    Luo Qin Dao lost 20 trees at once. Isn¡¯t it shocking? Everyone secretly said that if it weren¡¯t for Luo Qin Dao¡¯s master craftsman and the Nine Tribulations Golden Body, he would be afraid that anyone would stab such a large basket. He would also be executed directly by Shenbing Pavilion.


    Shenbing Pavilion.


    After Su Han followed Luo Qindao in, he suddenly had many eyes cast at them. These eyes were weird, some were alienated in awe, and some were directly gloating.


    Luo Qin did not squint, and led Su Han into the Shenbing Pavilion with a cold expression, and came to a large hall.


    "I want to see Deputy Pavilion Master Zhao."


    Luo Qin said lightly towards Yasha who was watching the door.


    "Master Luo, Deputy Pavilion Master Zhao is receiving guests, tell me what you have to say." Yasha the gatekeeper said indifferently, his words were not very polite.

 Chapter 1335： Li Tao

    Luo Qindao''s eyes suddenly sank, and the atmosphere became a bit tense after seeing the other party for more than ten breaths.


    The other party was not afraid of Luo Qindao, and looked at him blankly.


    until.


    "Master Luo is here? Come in."


    A slightly majestic voice came from inside.


    The gatekeeper Yasha nodded slightly and opened his body sideways.


    Luo Qindao coldly snorted, and led Su Han into the hall blankly.


    In the hall, sitting in the middle was a tall Yasha, whose aura was deeper than that of Luo Qin Dao, and Su Han estimated that he was at least ten tribulation golden.


    This person is one of the three deputy chiefs of the Shenbing Pavilion, Zhao Jiaolong.


    In addition to him, there are two Yashas, ??both very young, with a cultivation base of only around Seven Tribulations, one male and one female.


    Their eyes swept across Luo Qindao and then Su Han, with a hint of arrogance on their faces.


    "what¡­¡­"


    When Luo Qindao saw this man and woman, his expression changed slightly, and he did not bow to Zhao Jiaolong.


    "Luo Qin has met Young Master Fang, Miss Fang."


    The status of these two people is higher than that of Zhao Jiaolong.


    Su Han secretly said in his heart.


    The two of them were so young and had a higher status than Zhao Jiaolong, and they were most likely the heirs of saints like Xuanyuanpo that they had seen in the Soul Race.


    "Master Luo is polite."


    Fang Gongzi nodded faintly.


    That Miss Fang didn''t say a word, as if she didn''t hear Luo Qindao''s greeting.


    "Master Luo, what do you want to see me?"


    Zhao Jiaolong said lightly.


    "Is such that."


    Luo Qin stepped aside and pointed to Su Han, "This is Ximen Chuuxue, a master craftsman from the south, who can forge a Tier 8 magic weapon. I want to recommend him to the Shenbing Pavilion."


    The eighth-order magic weapon craftsman?


    A few people looked at Su Han a few more times, but Zhao Jiaolong himself was the ninth-order genius warrior, and those two were heirs of the sages, and the only eighth-order genius warrior was not in their eyes.


    "Master Luo, the master craftsmen recruited by our Shenbing Pavilion are all top class. I don''t know what Ximen Fuxue is so brilliant about?"


    Zhao Jiaolong smiled lightly.


    Top shit!


    No matter where it is, the magic weapon craftsman is a scarce resource, where the major forces are vying for it. The other party said that, it was obvious that he wanted to reject his recommendation.


    "Brother Ximen came here today, just to let Vice-Ge Zhao take the exam."


    Luo Qin said solemnly.


    "Master Luo, you are also a Tier 9 Divine Weapon Artisan, so there is no need for me to do this, but during this time, the Divine Weapon Pavilion does not have enough places.


    You also know that the loss of the condensed phase fruit tree last time also hurt the spirit of Shenbing Pavilion. If we can''t create enough profits, we can''t afford so many great soldiers and craftsmen. "


    Zhao Jiaolong smiled.


    "What does Deputy Pavilion Master Zhao mean?"


    Luo Qindao''s expression sank.


    Zhao Jiaolong smiled and said nothing.


    After a few breaths of time, Luo Qindao nodded slightly, and turned Su Han around and left. The moment he turned, his complexion became extremely blue.


    After the two left, Young Master Fang smiled, and said to Zhao Jiaolong: "Vice-pallor Zhao, the eighth-order genius artisan is also considered a talent, why is it turned away?"


    "Young Master Fang doesn''t know anything, Luo Qin said that this person is very ambitious, and I can''t trust the people he brings."


    Zhao Jiaolong said calmly.


    The two nodded slightly, understanding Zhao Jiaolong''s thoughts in their hearts. This kind of factional struggle, no matter where they are, is that among their brothers and sisters, don''t they fight for the inheritance of the saints?


    "Just now, how did Deputy Pavilion Master Zhao think about it?


    If we can get a place to go to the True Dragon Academy, we will certainly be rewarded in the future. "


    Fang Gongzi smiled.


    Zhao Jiaolong groaned, probably considering more than ten breaths, and the two did not urge.


    "The tuition fee of the True Dragon Academy is 10,000 Supreme Spirit Coins for one year. Here I can collect 40,000 Supreme Spirit Coins for the two, but I hope that within three years, the two can pay me 50,000."


    Zhao Jiaolong said.


    "fifty thousand?"


    The two wrinkled their brows slightly, then stretched out.


    "No problem."


    As long as you can go to the True Dragon Academy, you will have many more opportunities than in the holy city. Three years later, it is not a big deal to get 10,000 more of the best spirit coins.


    The other party can lend 40,000 yuan, which is quite a shame.


    Regarding the status of the two in the mansion, it is difficult to find someone who can borrow forty thousand best spirit coins to them. Even if some people are willing to befriend the heirs of the saints, they can''t get the money.


    ...


    Luo Qindao took Su Han all the way out of the Shenbing Pavilion. On the way, he looked gloomy and said nothing.


    I don''t know how long it took before Luo Qindao slowly said:


    "Brother Ximen, Deputy Pavilion Master Zhao doesn''t want you to join the Shenbing Pavilion. There is nothing to do in the next short time.


    If you don''t dislike it, there is also a business in the Holy City, you can go to work.


    Although the status and status are not as good as the Shenbing Pavilion, the money earned may not be less than the Shenbing Pavilion.


    It''s just that the firm is in the black market, and its name is not very good. "


    "Black market? It doesn''t matter, Brother Luo can take me to have a look."


    Su Han smiled.


    The black market is the best place to ship. In the Shenbing Pavilion, he can''t openly produce large quantities of magic soldiers, but the black market is different.


    The magic soldiers there did not tell the origin or whereabouts. They paid the money in one hand and delivered the goods in the other hand. The owed goods were not owed to each other, which was very suitable for Su Han''s purpose of making a fortune.


    By the way, I can use this to get closer to Luo Qindao to determine if the celebrity''s identity is the one that Bei Cangshan is looking for.


    "That firm, I originally entrusted it to a human servant to take care of it.


    If Brother Simon goes, I will order him to assist him. "


    Luo Qin said that when Su Han agreed, there was a smile on his face.


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly and nodded calmly.


    Like Beicang Mountain, there are also several black markets here, but they are all in the most remote areas of the holy city.


    Everyone walking here looked hurriedly. Luo Qindao took Su Han to a small courtyard. When someone in the courtyard saw Luo Qindao, he immediately greeted him with a respectful look:


    "grown ups."


    The visitor was the golden human body that Su Han had met in Luo Mansion.


    "Li Tao, this is Ximen Chuuxue, an eighth-order genius soldier craftsman."


    Luo Qin said solemnly.


    "I have seen Master Simon."


    Li Tao looked at Su Han, holding his fist.


    Li Tao?


    Didn''t even change the name?


    Do you think that no one on Beicang Mountain can find him in the holy city?


    The other party''s idea is indeed right.


    If it wasn''t for Su Han who could easily become a Yasha clan, it would be really difficult to find him.


    "You''re welcome."


    Su Han smiled towards Li Tao.


    Luo Qindao took Su Han into the yard and walked all the way to introduce. Li Tao looked a little strange as he listened and couldn''t help but glance at Su Han more.


    "Pills, magic weapons, spiritual materials, I do everything here, as long as the business is profitable." Luo Qin said with a smile.

 Chapter 1336： Blue Eyed Poison Jade

    Su Han nodded, and Luo Qindao said it was indeed the case. After a little observation, he could find that he was extensively involved in this shop in the black market.


    Except for the accidents of servants who did not work as a tooth shop, almost every industry is involved, and occasionally some rough stones can be seen circulating from here.


    However, the most important business should be magic soldiers.


    Luo Qindao, as the master craftsman of the Shenbing Pavilion, has a wide range of friends and countless relationships. In just a short period of time, three people sent three batches of magic soldiers.


    Among them, a few of the magical soldiers were even stained with blood. Everyone had a tacit understanding of their origins. Without asking more, the selling price was much cheaper than the market price.


    "Brother Simon, you will be the chief treasurer here in the future. You will handle everything related to the magic weapon. I can give you 10% of the profit for every transaction.


    In addition, I only take 20% of the business that Brother Ximen finds by himself, and the remaining 80% belong to you. What do you think of Brother Ximen? If you think carefully, just come here for a stroll in the next three to five days. "


    Luo Qindao smiled.


    Li Tao''s face sank slightly, but immediately returned to his smile, but the smile became a little far-fetched.


    Luo Qindao''s promotion to the ninth rank is not unrelated to him.


    Li Tao used to practice for a period of time under the seven-star quasi-sage in Beicang Mountain, because his forging talent is good, the quality of condensed runes is also very high, and it is not easy to brand failure.


    But over time, coupled with improper handling of some interpersonal relationships, caused him to offend many people in Beicang Mountain. After thinking about it, he wanted to leave Beicang Mountain.


    It''s better for a chicken head than a phoenix tail!


    Since then, he has been waiting for opportunities.


    Finally one day, he found a special opportunity. He stole a ninth-level elementary rune brand from the hands of the Seven Star Quasi-Sage, and applied for the mission to leave Beicang Mountain.


    After leaving Beicang Mountain, his affairs were quickly revealed. Seven-star Quasi-Sage asked the patrol angel to take him back, but even the patrol angel could not find his whereabouts.


    Because he entered the realm of the Yasha tribe in the first time, and by virtue of his identity as a master craftsman, he has established a good relationship with the golden bodies of several Yasha tribes.


    Finally passed them and took refuge in Luoqin Taoist sect.


    In order to join the Shenbing Pavilion and ensure that he would not be liquidated by Bei Cangshan, he even imparted the ninth-level elementary rune brand he had stolen to Luo Qindao.


    Use this as a bargaining chip and hope that the other party can intercede for yourself.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Qindao turned his face and refused to recognize people. Because of his human blood, he did not intend to let him join the Shenbing Pavilion, so he was in charge of the business called''Liu Ya'' on the black market.


    For decades, Li Tao hinted countless times that he hoped to become a craftsman in the Shenbing Pavilion in a formal name, but he was always rejected by Luo Qindao.


    In the end, he died, and managed the Liuya business with peace of mind, earning spirit coins, anyway, even if Bei Cangshan knew he was here, he would not dare to set foot easily.


    There are the Holy Lord and the Great Sage here, and the Nanhua Sage is no use coming.


    He had gradually felt relieved and worked hard for Luo Qindao, but he never thought that Luo Qindao brought another Yasha clan to come today. After listening to the conversation between the two, it seemed that they had only known each other for a long time.


    If such a person enters Liuya''s firm, his future position in Liuya''s firm will inevitably be threatened, and he has to look at him.


    "Isn''t it because I am a human race..."


    Li Tao was secretly angry.


    I gave the other party the opportunity to be promoted to the ninth-tier divine warsmith, but the other party was so perfunctory, and today he still finds someone to contain him, what is this?


    "Li Tao, Li Tao..."


    "in."


    Li Tao suddenly came back to his senses and hugged Luo Qin.


    "What do you wander about all day?"


    Luo Qindao let out a cold snort of dissatisfaction, and then faintly said: "In the future, Brother Ximen will be the great treasurer here. He is the golden body of the Eight Tribulations. You are the Seven Tribulations. If you don''t understand anything, you can also ask Brother Simon.


    In addition, Brother Ximen is also an eighth-order magic weapon craftsman, and you can ask him a lot about business related to magic weapons, and don''t neglect Brother Ximen.


    Do you understand? "


    "Subordinates understand, please rest assured, my lord."


    Li Tao nodded with a smile.


    Luo Qindao nodded slightly in satisfaction, and then took Su Han around here for a while before leaving alone.


    "Shopkeeper Ximen, this is the first time you have come to the black market, right?"


    After Luo Qindao left, Li Tao walked slowly to Su Han and smiled.


    "Forget it, the black market in the holy city, this is my first time here."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "The black market has everything here. If the shopkeeper of Ximen wants to stroll around, he can accompany him.


    By the way, there is a rough stone market here. I wonder if the shopkeeper Ximen is interested in this rough stone?


    Some time ago, someone cut his net worth a hundredfold. "


    Li Tao was quite enthusiastic, but a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    Su Han really wanted to know what his plan was, and by the way, he wanted to make a conversation with Li Tao to see if he would leave the holy city on weekdays, so he nodded and laughed:


    "I am also quite interested in rough stones."


    "That''s good."


    Li Tao sneered in his heart, wait, what about the Golden Body of Eight Tribulations, wait for you to be embarrassed, and see if Luo Qindao will value you.


    He is deeply aware of Luo Qindao''s temper, this is a very good face.


    If you make a fool of yourself, even your relatives are unreasonable!


    After speaking to his subordinates, Li Tao took Su Han to leave Liuya''s firm and walked to a large square outside three streets.


    This square is a trading market for rough stones.


    There are many merchants who travel all the way to buy goods here, bring the rough stones back to their respective tribes to sell them, and make a difference.


    But there are also many local Yaksas who bet on rocks here, and if they lose, they scold their mothers and greet them with joy.


    "It has gone up!"


    "It seems to be the ninth-tier spiritual material''Blue Eyed Poison Jade''!"


    "Hurry up and put down the law, don''t let the poisonous fog disperse!"


    There was a howl of surprise in a corner of the square.


    Su Han walked directly over there, Li Tao saw this, half a body position behind Su Han, followed Su Han, and at the same time, looked at a certain corner and glanced at a pair of eyes.


    "Brother, you are really amazing. The fist-sized blue-eyed poisonous jade is worth at least fifty best spirit coins. This rough stone is half the size of a human. On the surface, fifty best spirit coins are stable.


    If you cut out some more blue-eyed poisonous jade, the price will rise, but unfortunately there are not many magical craftsmen who know how to refine this kind of spiritual material. If you use it yourself, it will be a little troublesome.


    Why don''t I buy it for fifty top-quality coins. If I lose money later, I will be responsible. How about? "


    In front of the stall, a golden body of Eight Tribulations looked at a figure of Six Tribulations with a smile. In front of the Six Tribulations Faxiang, there was a half-person-high rough stone with aquamarine green on the top and black dots, emitting a burst of poisonous mist from time to time!

 Chapter 1337： Cant see through

    "Senior, my rough stone has been able to cut out at least a blue-eyed poisonous jade worth fifty best spirit coins.


    Is your price too low? "


    The face of Six Tribulations Faxiang showed a trace of slander.


    "That''s right, Xie Huatian, your dignified golden body is not intended to suppress these juniors with your cultivation base, right?"


    A figure walked in the other direction, also exuding a golden body aura.


    Eight calamities.


    However, there is a certain gap between the health values ??of these two people compared with Su Han.


    "Sun Yuan, I buy rough stones, what are you going to join in the fun?"


    Xie Huatian sneered, and then said to the Six Tribulations Methodist: "Eighty Supreme Spirit Coins, I just saw you bought this rough stone with only one Supreme Spirit Coin, and sold 80 times the profit. You should be satisfied. Up."


    The vendor who sold this rough stone was jealous. He had known this. He kept this rough stone for himself. Unfortunately, he was just a rough stone merchant and became one of the rules of a rough stone merchant.


    This rule is not set by others, it is the rough stone merchant group themselves. Only by observing this rule will it not lead to the destruction of their homes due to stone gambling.


    "Eighty? I bet there are a lot of blue-eyed poisonous jade in this rough stone, and I will make one hundred."


    Sun Yuan smiled.


    Where did Xie Huatian concede, the two sides immediately began to bid, and the Six Tribulations Practitioner didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and he was also happy in his heart when he was worried.


    "Treasurer Ximen, I recognize a stall owner. The rough stones on his side are of good quality. We used to pick a few at will?"


    Li Tao whispered towards Su Han.


    This kind of rough stone bidding is everywhere, he can''t participate in the bidding, and he is naturally not interested in this scene.


    "Look again."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Li Tao''s brows wrinkled imperceptibly, and there was still a head-on smile on his face, as if he was not impatient at all.


    Su Han''s eyes were full of purple qi, but the deception mask concealed this vision, and the others did not notice.


    In his eyes, everything in the rough stone was clearly displayed before his eyes.


    The blue-eyed poisonous jade inside is indeed not small. According to the price of one fist and fifty best spirit coins, there should be as many as ten fists. This is the five hundred best spirit coins.


    However, the five hundred best spirit coins did not attract Su Han''s attention. He forged some magic weapons at will, and the profits were more than that. What made him stop and watch was that the original stone base had a special spiritual material.


    This piece of spiritual material Su Han not only looked a little vague, but was also enveloped with a faint silver light.


    Su Han has never encountered a spiritual material that can''t even see through the purple magic pupil, let alone this kind of silver light vision. No matter what it is, it is of great value!


    "One hundred and five. Sun Yuan, this is my highest price. If you exceed this price, I can give it to you, but you will remember it for me. I will not forget what happened today."


    Xie Huatian sneered, killing intent ripples in his eyes.


    One hundred and five?


    Sun Yuan frowned slightly, then smiled faintly: "Don''t tell me, let''s have a fair competition, don''t be annoyed, and don''t bear resentment, this rough stone is not worth such a high price in my eyes, so why don''t I let you?"


    Xie Huatian breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Six Tribulations Faxiang also breathed a sigh of relief.


    To him, one hundred and fifty best spirit coins are actually not too much. With his strength, he can easily credit one or two hundred best spirit coins every year.


    However, this rough stone was bought by him for a top-grade spirit coin, and one hundred and fifty top-grade spirit coins could be called in a blink of an eye, and if it was turned over a full 150 times.


    This was a great event in the rough market. He was naturally excited, but he also saw that Xie Huatian and Sun Yuan seemed to be arguing. If the price is too high, he is afraid of being implicated.


    I would rather earn less than trouble.


    "Senior, that rough stone..."


    The Six-Tribulation Faxiang looked at Xie Huatian.


    "I''m out of 200 best spirit coins."


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone was slightly startled, and then all their eyes fell on Su Han with weird eyes.


    Li Tao did not expect that Su Han would suddenly join the competition between the two, and even more so when Xie Huatian won, he would directly increase the price of fifty best spirit coins...


    "Hahaha, Xie Huatian has a good background, has an inextricable relationship with a certain saint, and he is also a golden body of eight tribulations.


    You would offend him when you first arrived. If Luo Qindao knew, he would definitely not be happy. "


    Li Tao looked at Su Han and smiled secretly in his heart.


    "Who is this guy, it''s very faceless."


    Sun Yuan narrowed his eyes and glanced at Su Han.


    Xie Huatian frowned slightly, examined Su Han for a few breaths, and said lightly:


    "Do you like this rough stone?"


    "I have a soft spot for blue eyes and poisonous jade."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Buy it with two hundred best spirit coins. If you want to make a little bit, I am afraid it will be difficult. Since you increase the price by 50 at a time, it is considered bright, I will let you go."


    Xie Huatian said lightly.


    He is indeed not angry.


    The other party increased the price by 50, bringing the price to two hundred best spirit coins. The price exceeded his expectations for this rough stone. Obviously, he really liked the blue-eyed poisonous jade.


    Moreover, it is not a price increase of one or two, and it can be regarded as enough to give him a lot of face. In addition, the aura of the eight-tribulation golden body on the opponent is a little stronger than him. Why is Xie Huatian angry?


    "Huh, Li Tao, is this Master Luo''s guest?"


    Xie Huatian''s eyes suddenly fell on Li Tao, and he gave a soft voice.


    "Thanks, senior, the shopkeeper of Ximen is now the big shopkeeper of Liuya''s firm."


    A smile was squeezed out of Li Tao''s face, and he glanced at Su Han who was trading with the Six Tribulations.


    "The big shopkeeper of Liuya''s firm? Let me just say, it''s inconvenient for you to take care of such a big firm.


    If someone accidentally offends someone outside, and there is no time to report Master Luo''s name, he may be slapped to death with one palm. "


    Xie Huatian smiled.


    Li Tao''s complexion stiffened slightly, looking at the teasing eyes of countless Yashas around him, he forced a smile on his face.


    However, there are some people who are looking at him with envious eyes. Most of these people are humans, and they follow their masters to scan the goods.


    After the transaction was over, Su Han put the rough stone into the storage ring, planning to cut it open at some time to see what the thing underneath was.


    Xie Huatian saw that Su Han hadn''t cut it on the spot, and a touch of disappointment flashed in his eyes, but he still smiled and chatted with Su Han for a few words before they dispersed.


    "Li Tao, where is the original stone stand you mentioned? Take me over and take a look."


    Su Han smiled towards Li Tao.


    Li Tao said with a smile: "Treasurer Ximen, please follow me."


    He took Su Han to the corner of the square. The stall business here was not good. Only a few scattered customers stood in front of the stall and did not buy.


    "Senior, do you want to bet on rough stones?" Before reaching the booth of acquaintances mentioned by Li Tao, a thin middle-aged man stepped forward and asked in a low voice with a mysterious face.

 Chapter 1338： Little trick

    "What kind of semi-gambling rough."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The thin middle-aged man has a mysterious face: "Senior, just follow me to see it, and you''ll know it. It''s guaranteed to be good and cheap."


    "Don''t think everyone is a water fish, you have found the wrong person."


    Li Tao waved his hand coldly.


    The thin middle-aged man glanced at him, and a faint mockery flashed in his eyes: "Human servant?


    What qualifications do you have to give the seniors? "


    "you¡­¡­"


    A flash of anger flashed in Li Tao''s eyes.


    He is a dignified seven-tribulation golden body, and even a mere Dharma Master Yaksha would dare to speak to him in this tone?


    "You misunderstood, he is not my servant."


    Su Han smiled at the thin middle-aged man, "I want to see the cheap and good-quality semi-gambling rough.


    Lead the way. "


    "Good, senior please come with me."


    The thin middle-aged man quickly nodded with a smile, and gave Li Tao a provocative look.


    Li Tao looked ugly. On the way, he persuaded Su Han from time to time and warned him that the rough water is very deep.


    "It''s okay, I have a deep understanding of the original stone."


    Su Han smiled and waved.


    Upon seeing this, Li Tao sighed and stopped persuading.


    The two followed the thin middle-aged man and left the original stone square and came to a remote courtyard in the black market.


    "Senior, please come in."


    The thin middle-aged man respectfully made a please gesture.


    Su Han walked into the yard slowly, and really saw that there was a small rough stone market inside, and many guests were looking at the various rough stones that filled the yard.


    These rough stones are almost half-gambling materials, just like the blue-eyed poisonous jade, a lot of extremely valuable spiritual materials have been cut out, and the probability of losing the gambling is not very high.


    "Senior, the highest price of the stone gambling materials in this front yard is basically below a thousand best spirit coins.


    If the seniors want to see better, the juniors can take seniors to the backyard later, and the half-gambling in the backyard is more valuable. "


    Skinny middle-aged humane.


    "It has gone up!"


    Suddenly, someone shouted not far away.


    Many people immediately leaned in.


    Su Han and the three also took a look and found that the man''s gambling stone had definitely gone up.


    The thin middle-aged man glanced at Li Tao with a smile, and Li Tao''s face showed a jealous look.


    "It seems that the quality of the rough stone here is not bad."


    Su Han smiled and nodded. He glanced at the gambling stones in the front yard. Except for the accident that cut up just now, the prices of the remaining rough stones were very different.


    For example, in one of them, the surface of the ninth-level spiritual material is also exposed, and it is priced at 200 top-grade spiritual coins, but only the surface is the ninth-level spiritual material.


    Its craftsmanship is so extraordinary that ordinary people can''t see the clues at all, but Su Han can see that this is a spliced, semi-gambling rough stone.


    Even the one that is cut up may be spliced.


    The guests standing around and picking the gambling stones, as well as the guests surrounding the Qizhuang gambling stones, look like they are acting in a play.


    Hearing Su Han''s praise, the thin middle-aged man and Li Tao looked at each other, and then quickly looked away.


    Not long after, Su Han stopped in front of a semi-gambling rough stone, which had been cut in half.


    The bare coins turned out to be the best spirit coins. If they were cut according to normal standards, at least about 700 best spirit coins could be cut out.


    "Senior, this is the stone king in our front yard."


    The thin middle-aged man introduced: "Just the top-grade spirit coin that is exposed is worth at least 700.


    And its price is only 1,000, which is very cost-effective. If the senior buys it back, the probability of cutting it up is very high. "


    Li Tao nodded subconsciously.


    Su Han also nodded and smiled. It must be a loss to buy it back.


    This top-grade spirit coin is only one layer on the surface, and the inside is filled with lower-grade spirit coins, but I don¡¯t know what method the other party used to integrate the two spirit coins.


    Even if someone is fooled and bought it back, they can only say that they are out of luck.


    "If this piece of semi-gambling material is outside, it won''t be a problem to label it with 1,500 Supreme Spirit Coins.


    You are indeed good and cheap. "


    Su Han smiled.


    Hearing Su Han''s words, the thin middle-aged man immediately said proudly: "Seniors don''t know something, we have special channels, and the price of getting goods is much lower than ordinary people."


    Su Han nodded slightly, just looking at this piece of semi-gambling material and pondering. After a few breaths, a middle-aged man slowly walked up to the piece of semi-gambling material and said:


    "I want this semi-gambling material."


    After speaking, he gave Su Han a provocative look.


    "Oh, let it be for you."


    Su Han smiled, turned and left.


    The middle-aged man was startled for a moment, but he paid the money calmly, took the materials away, and left the courtyard.


    He just got out of the yard, his face became gloomy.


    The thin middle-aged man didn''t seem to expect that Su Han would be too lazy to bid, so he gave up this half of the gambling material, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he secretly said that this person is not easy to deal with.


    "Go to the backyard and have a look."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "It turns out that he doesn''t like this price, he is really a big fat sheep!"


    The thin middle-aged man was overjoyed and immediately said, "Senior, please follow me."


    backyard.


    There are a lot fewer people here, but the half-betting stuff here is extremely expensive, and the size is huge.


    Some are even on the height of Zhang Xu, like a rockery.


    Su Han glanced at it and smiled, "Your half-gambling stuff is quite strange."


    "Senior, do you have any favorites?"


    The thin middle-aged man was pleased.


    "Li Tao, don''t take me to such a place in the future. What''s the use besides wasting my time?"


    Su Han ignored the thin middle-aged man, but looked at Li Tao and shook his head slightly.


    Li Tao was stunned, and stammered: "Treasurer Ximen, what did you say..."


    "If you are short of money, you can tell Brother Luo, don''t do this kind of activity in the future.


    I can forgive you this time, but not the next time. "


    Su Han patted him on the shoulder, turned and left.


    Li Tao was stunned for more than a dozen breaths of time, and cold sweat kept coming out all over his body.


    The other party actually saw the clue?


    how can that be!


    In order not to be discovered, he made so many bends, how did the other party know that he arranged for the middle-aged person who came halfway?


    The smile on the skinny middle-aged man''s face also gradually disappeared, a little astonished, and for a while, he whispered:


    "This person is very smart, so don''t bring this kind of person here in the future, understand."


    "..."


    Li Tao didn''t say a word, his heart gradually returned to peace, and he immediately chased Su Han.


    In any case, the other party has no definite evidence. Since there was no on-the-spot incident, the incident should have been turned into a major incident.


    Liuya firm.


    Li Tao stood in front of Su Han, still trying to explain the''misunderstanding just now. ¡¯


    Su Han smiled and waved his hand, "Needless to say, I have eaten more salt than you have eaten.


    From now on, this kind of tricky tricks that are not on the table will stop, you know? After a few breaths of silence, Li Tao nodded with sweat, "I see..."

 Chapter 1339： Dayan Spiritual Material Destroying Magic Jade

    Su Han returned to his small courtyard, laid a forbidden law, and completely cut the half-gambling rough of the blue-eyed poisonous jade.


    The value of the blue-eyed poisonous jade Su Han still didn''t look good, so he put it in the storage compartment, and the bottom piece of non-golden or jade spiritual material was his main goal.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring the Dayan Spiritual Material "Devil Devil Jade"!"


    The system prompt sounded suddenly.


    Immediately afterwards, a terrifying breath radiated from this piece of spiritual material, almost instantly breaking through the forbidden law under Su Han''s cloth.


    Fortunately, Su Han had quick eyes and quick hands, and directly put it into the storage compartment.


    Dayan spiritual material!


    No wonder!


    Su Han''s eyes showed a sense of sorrow, no wonder he couldn''t see through this spiritual material, and even his purple magic pupil could be isolated.


    It turned out to be a spiritual material of Dayan level.


    Dayan spirit materials can be used to forge Dayan magic weapons. A powerful magic weapon similar to the Heavenly Emperor Pagoda is not comparable to the Nine Tribulations God Soldiers.


    It was the first time that Su Han had obtained such a spiritual material, and it was not sold in the system, but unfortunately there was no means to forge the magic weapon of great development.


    Otherwise, if you have this spiritual material, and then forge it into a magic weapon of Dayan, the power will inevitably be far more than Fangtian''s painted halberd, Daritianlong bow and other gods!


    "It seems that even the holy city of the Yasha tribe doesn''t have Great Yan spirit materials for sale, and I don''t know what the price of this obliterating magic jade is."


    Su Han secretly said in his heart.


    He estimated that there would be a big gap between the price of Dayan level spirit materials and the price of 9th rank spirit materials. After all, these were two completely different levels.


    The specific price is temporarily unknown.


    "This is a good bait."


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    He was worried that he couldn''t find the opportunity, so he made a fortune. Isn''t it a perfect opportunity now?


    A piece of Dayan-level spiritual material, even if it is an intermediary to change hands, the profits that can be obtained are definitely considerable, right?


    In the next period of time, Su Han would occasionally take a trip to Liuya Shang. When Li Tao saw him, he was very respectful, and he did not dare to go too far.


    The transaction flow of the gods is even more so that Su Han has to look at it every time.


    During this time, Su Han used various methods to explore the value of Dayan''s spiritual materials.


    It''s a pity that many people don''t know much about this kind of thing that saints can handle, and Su Han has not been able to inquire about the news about the Devil Jade.


    But from some rumors, I learned that the cheapest Dayan spiritual materials are worth a million!


    Not a million low-grade spirit coins, but a million top-grade spirit coins!


    This is a huge amount of money!


    Someday.


    Liuya firm, Su Han said to Li Tao: "Come out with me."


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Li Tao was stunned, then a wry smile appeared on his face: "Shopkeeper Ximen, I am in a special situation..."


    "What''s the special situation? I have a big deal. If you can''t tell me alone, you can go with me.


    After completing this transaction, your commission will not be less. "


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Big business? I don''t know the value of this business..."


    Li Tao was slightly startled.


    The opponent is a golden body of Eight Tribulations, or a divine weapon craftsman, can make him think it is a big business, at least it is more than 10,000 best spirit coins, right?


    But even for this kind of business, the commission he can draw is not too much, hundreds of thousands.


    It is not worth leaving the holy city to take an adventure.


    He is very sure that there must be a task of killing himself on Beicang Mountain, and only staying in the holy city is the safest!


    "It should be more than one million, and I am not sure. After we read it, we will tell Brother Luo again."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "hiss--"


    Li Tao took a deep breath.


    More than a million?


    how can that be!


    Could it be a batch of Tier 9 magic soldiers? If it''s worth a million, how many Tier 9 Divine Weapon does it need?


    "gone."


    Su Han gave a faint smile and walked out.


    Li Tao was silent for a few breaths, and finally gritted his teeth and followed.


    He failed to enter the Shenbing Pavilion as he wished, so he could only accumulate more top-quality spirit coins for himself, so that he could practice worry-free.


    If it is a big business of more than one million, he can draw at least three to fifty thousand best spirit coins!


    "At the very least, I can buy a top-quality condensed fruit tree for this money. Luo Qin owes me so much favor. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to help me find a relationship to buy a top-grade condensed fruit tree..."


    Li Tao thought to himself.


    After leaving the holy city, Li Tao was worried all the way, but he was relieved at the thought that Su Han''s Eight Tribulations golden body should not be so dangerous.


    This is the first time he has left the holy city in decades.


    A few days later.


    "Shopkeeper Ximen, haven''t you arrived yet?"


    Li Tao has some doubts.


    "Well, where we are going is at the junction of north and south, how can it be so fast."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Where is the border between North and South?


    Li Tao felt a little surprised.


    He knew that Su Han was from the South, and it seemed that the trade partner was also from the South.


    For a few days, there was no danger at all, making him wonder if Bei Cangshan had given up his mission.


    His suspicion is actually correct. If it weren''t for the Kong family to expel Su Han, this task would not be restarted.


    One month passed.


    The two finally arrived at the junction of the north and the south.


    Su Han''s eyes swept away, a faint smile appeared in his eyes, and he flew downwards, Li Tao suddenly sighed in relief, and finally arrived.


    Below, there is an ordinary town.


    This should be a small town under the tribe of a certain Yasha tribe, and most of the towns are Yashas in the Wuzun realm and the Wuwang realm.


    There is not even a single photo, it is very remote.


    Su Han came to a small building in the small town and sat down. The Yasha here seemed to rarely see foreigners, so he kept looking at Li Tao, his eyes were rather bad, but after seeing Su Han, they converged a little.


    Li Tao stood beside Su Han, not knowing whether he should sit down.


    "Sit together, my old friend should be coming soon."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Yes, the shopkeeper Simon."


    Li Tao was not polite, and sat beside him.


    As a strong golden body, his status in Beicang Mountain was not low at the beginning, so naturally he didn''t want to really stand beside Su Han like a servant.


    After waiting for a long time, a figure walked in from outside the restaurant. The man glanced away, and smiled when he saw Su Han.


    "Brother Dugu, long time no see."


    Su Han smiled and got up and hugged him.


    Then he introduced to Li Tao: "This is Dugu seeking defeat, my good friend in Southland."


    "I have seen Mr. Dugu."


    Li Tao got up and saluted.


    He could feel that the other party''s breath was also around Eight Tribulations, so naturally he did not dare to neglect.


    Su Han observed Li Tao''s expression, a faint smile flashed in his eyes, and the power of the deceiving mask was indeed impressive.


    Even at this close range, Li Tao could not find that this was a clone of him.


    "Brother Dugu, you said there is a big business this time, so why not come?"


    After seated, Su Han smiled lightly.


    Dugu Qiufei glanced around, lowered his voice and said, "The origin of this thing is not very clean.


    Are you sure you can eat it? "


    Not very clean! Li Tao''s eyes lit up, and the most profitable things are usually from unclean sources!

 Chapter 1340： Set up

    "Brother Dugu, you don''t know anything. I went to the Holy City in the North this time. Although I didn''t enter the Shenbing Pavilion, I got acquainted with Luo Qindao, the ninth-order magical craftsman in the Shenbing Pavilion.


    Brother Luo has a firm under his command, and he has become a treasurer under his command. As long as it is profitable, there is no saying that it cannot be eaten. "


    Su Han smiled.


    Li Tao nodded slightly, he was not qualified to intervene, but he was looking forward to it in his heart, hoping that the other party would quickly explain the transaction.


    "So, it is indeed possible to eat, but I still have one requirement. This transaction must not involve any existence of ten calamities or more.


    And, I only deal with you, and the rest will come, without counting!


    This is not the first time that Brother Simon has encountered something like black eating black. "


    Dugu said with a smile, seeking defeat.


    "It shouldn''t be a problem."


    Su Han glanced at Li Tao and nodded slightly.


    Only then did Dugu seek defeat and waved a forbidden law to isolate their voices. The rest of the diners were not surprised, and they did not dare to explore at will.


    "I got a piece of Dayan-level spiritual material this time, and I can''t determine the specific level.


    But it is certain that it is a spiritual material of Dayan level. "


    Dugu begging for defeat with a solemn expression.


    "Dayan level spiritual material?"


    Li Tao took a breath in his heart, his eyes showed a look of consternation.


    He never expected that this transaction would be such a valuable item!


    As far as he knows, there is a mission that exists all year round in Beicang Mountain, and this mission is not a mandatory mission.


    The core of the mission is the spiritual material of Dayan level.


    Who can get Dayan-level spirit materials back to Beicang Mountain and hand them to the Nanhua Saints, then they will receive extremely rich rewards.


    Need for spirit coins, at least more than one million.


    In addition to the exercises, martial arts, and magical weapons, there will be no less!


    "Brother Dugu, this is not a joke."


    Su Han''s face was solemn.


    "Naturally it''s not a joke."


    Dugu Qiuqiu smiled and said: "If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have come to you. On the southern side, this thing is not easy to deal with. It¡¯s about a saint. If it¡¯s spread out, someone who has something to do with it. Will be suppressed!"


    Li Tao''s heart beat violently again, and his eyes looked at Dugu''s defeat with a trace of admiration.


    At the beginning, he only dared to cheat the quasi saint. This one seemed to cheat a saint in front of him?


    "Which saint is specific, I am inconvenient to say more, just tell you, even if the transaction is successful, it should not be too public."


    Dugu seeks defeat.


    "May we both take a look at Dayan Lingcai?"


    Su Han said suddenly.


    Li Tao nodded subconsciously.


    You really have to take a look at it to be sure, otherwise the other party is just playing tricks, who knows if there is really a Dayan level spiritual material?


    "I''m already prepared. This is only a small part of it. If the complete spiritual material is taken out now, the aura will leak."


    Dugu Qiupai stretched out his palm and slowly spread it out. There was a piece of Devil Jade about the size of a little fingernail on it.


    The terrifying breath rose up instantly, but because of its small amount, the surrounding forbidden laws could still be supported.


    "This kind of aura is indeed not something that the ninth-order spiritual material can have, it is really a Dayan level..."


    Li Tao couldn''t care about his identity as a human race, and subconsciously asked, "Mr. Dugu, how many spiritual materials are there?"


    "This piece is only one or two heavy.


    The complete spiritual material weighs a hundred catties! "


    Dugu said with a smile, seeking defeat.


    100 catties!


    Li Tao''s heart trembled again. Although he could not estimate the amount of this transaction, he could be sure that if the transaction was successful, Luo Qindao would reward him with thirty to fifty thousand best spirit coins, which is definitely not a problem!


    "This item, you can take it back to the Holy City, let people identify it, and if it can be traded, you will notify me of the price.


    But my previous rules must not be violated. If a strong man with a golden body of ten calamities or more participates in this transaction, the transaction will be abandoned. "


    Dugu asked with a smile.


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Su Han put away the Devilish Demon Jade in his hand and smiled at Li Tao: "I called you to go with me this time, but did I treat you badly?"


    "Never never, thank you Simon shopkeeper for giving this opportunity."


    Li Tao quickly clasped his fist.


    At this moment, he was in a very happy mood.


    Not only could he get a large sum of top-quality spirit coins into his account immediately, but he was not in the slightest when leaving the Holy City this time.


    The two got up and left here, returning to the holy city in the same way.


    ...


    Luo House.


    "Second Uncle, Su Han has disappeared. It seems that he has no intention of coming to the Holy City to take up a post and likes to wander around."


    Rowen respectfully said.


    "He regards the Blood Slaughter Tribe as a cornucopia, and he has no money to forge a group of magic soldiers, ha ha..."


    Luo Qin sneered again and again, but there was a hint of jealousy deep in his eyes.


    If he had the opponent''s method of condensing the perfect rune branding, he would do it, and the speed of making money would only be faster but not slower.


    Unfortunately, there are very few such existences in the entire Earth Immortal Realm, not to mention that the Yasha Clan is not particularly good at refining tools.


    Otherwise, how could Great Sage Lingluo let him be the deputy head of the Shenbing Pavilion without ever seeing the other party once?


    "By the way, are Ximen Chuuxue and Li Tao back?"


    Luo Qindao suddenly frowned.


    Rowen shook his head slightly.


    "These two people have left the holy city for two months, what are they doing?"


    Luo Qin frowned slightly.


    But shortly afterwards, someone came in and informed them that it was Su Han and Li Tao begging to meet.


    Not long after, the two came to Luo Qindao.


    Luo Qin said indifferently: "I heard that you are going out to discuss business this time, how are you talking about it? How can it take so long?"


    Li Tao was a little agitated. He just wanted to speak first, but Su Lengren looked at him and closed his mouth immediately.


    Su Han glanced at Luo Wen, smiled at him, and then said to Luo Qin: "Brother Luo, this transaction involves too much, do you think it will be left and right?"


    Rowan suddenly let out a cold snort, a faint sneer in his eyes.


    Isn''t he the one who stands behind?


    Luo Qindao also frowned slightly, "Rowen is his own. If you have anything to do, just talk about it."


    "Well, this time I have a good friend from the South, bringing a big Yan..."


    Su Han nodded and said.


    "and many more!"


    Luo Qin waved his hand fiercely, and Su Han stopped talking.


    "get out."


    Luo Qindao looked at Luo Wen.


    "Yes, second uncle."


    Rowan''s expression changed a few times, then he nodded and turned to go out, but he was also surprised in his heart.


    Dayan?


    What is Dayan? Dayan God Pill, or Dayan Magic Weapon?


    When Luo Wen went out, Luo Qindao also deliberately placed a forbidden law before looking at Su Han with solemn eyes:


    "Brother Simon, you just said Dayan?"


    "Yes, it''s a great evolving material, annihilating the magic jade."


    Su Han nodded.


    "Destroying the Devil Jade..." Luo Qindao suddenly gasped in his heart.

 Chapter 1341： Dayan Level 2

    "Devil Devil Jade? Is it really Devil Jade?


    This is the second-level spiritual material of Dayan! "


    Luo Qin lost his voice.


    Dayan Level 2?


    "It seems that he has some understanding of Dayan level."


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    Then the two told the story again, Luo Qindao stretched out his hand to take the Devil Jade from Su Han, his palm trembling.


    It is also the first time that he has personally contacted Dayan Spiritual Materials!


    "It''s really annihilating magic jade..."


    Luo Qindao''s eyes showed excitement, "I once saw it from afar in the Central Dragon Court. At that time, the fist-sized Devil Jade was directly sold for 2 million best spirit coins!"


    "Fist size?"


    Su Han thought, his piece was at least the size of four or five fists, the Devil Jade was very heavy, and the size of his fist was about 20 jin.


    The price of two million jins of extinction magic jade can be sold at the price of two million superb spirit coins, one jin of 100,000? Equivalent to three superb condensed phase fruit trees?


    Then the real price of his obliterating magic jade must be tens of millions...


    Su Han himself was taken aback.


    He once estimated that it was about one million to the top, but he did not expect that its value would have to be ten times higher.


    A Tier Nine Elementary God Soldier is no more than 10,000 Supreme Spirit Coins...


    "Maybe it has something to do with Dayan Level II. The spiritual materials of Dayan Level II are probably not waiting in Dayan."


    Su Han''s heart moved slightly.


    Then his eyes fell on the Devil Jade in Luo Qindao''s hands.


    Although this is only one or two.


    But it is also worth at least 10,000 superb spirit coins...


    Li Tao was also shocked.


    "The size of a fist can sell two million best spirit coins? This..."


    Li Tao took a breath in his heart, and his hands trembled unconsciously.


    In this way, the amount of rake he can get this time is probably huge, and he is even a little worried that Luo Qindao will rake him according to the rules!


    "Brother Ximen, you said that Mr. Dugu has a hundred catties of devilish jade?"


    Luo Qindao''s expression suddenly became extremely solemn.


    At the same time, he quietly put away the Devil Demon Jade in his hand, and did not intend to return it to Su Han.


    "Not bad."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "This obliteration devil jade involves a saint?"


    Luo Qindao asked again.


    The two nodded together.


    Luo Qindao was silent for a moment.


    The saint''s net worth can reach millions of superb spirit coins, and I''m afraid it''s too high.


    The extinguishing magic jade of tens of millions of superb spirit coins should make a saint desperately...


    He subconsciously wants to reject this business.


    But then I thought about it.


    This time I lost the condensed phase fruit tree and suffered a great loss. If this business is promoted, it will not only make up for the loss, but also make a lot of money.


    The most important thing is that the spirit materials of the Dayan level are extremely needed by the sages, and the extinguishing devil jade is the second level of the Dayan, and even the great sages are eager!


    If he can bring back the Demon Jade, the Great Sage Lingluo will definitely change him, and the position of the deputy pavilion master will be stabilized!


    With such an existence as Zhao Jiaolong, don''t want to suppress him anymore!


    In an instant, Luo Qin thought a lot.


    "Black eat black!"


    Luo Qindao made a decision in his heart.


    He definitely didn''t have enough spirit coins to buy a hundred catties of obliterating magic jade.


    Even if you buy it at half price at the black market price, you will get 5 million best spirit coins.


    Now let him take out fifty thousand is enough, five million? Don''t even think about it.


    However, the opponent is a golden body of Eight Tribulations, and even if he wants to eat black, he is not completely sure.


    Behind the opponent, there may also be Nine Tribulations, Ten Tribulations, and only the Eight Tribulations golden body, it is impossible to get a Grade II spiritual material like the Devil Jade!


    After thinking about the tea time, Luo Qin said slowly:


    "Brother Ximen, you also know that this kind of unknown origin is also related to the Holy One, the price will not be too high, right?"


    "Naturally know below."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Three million best spirit coins, ask him if he sells them."


    Luo Qin said.


    three million?


    Li Tao''s heart beat violently.


    It''s so dark.


    Su Han sneered in his heart, but smiled on his face, "Brother Luo, I will send a message to Brother Dugu and ask him if he agrees with the price.


    But in terms of specific transactions, Brother Dugu¡¯s rules, I wonder if Brother Luo can accept them? "


    "He only believes in you. This is normal. You have known each other a long time ago. It is not surprising that he is afraid of being blackmailed.


    Just ask him if he agrees with the price, and I will try to collect money. If it exceeds 3 million, I can do nothing. "


    Luo Qin said solemnly.


    After a pause, his eyes flickered: "This matter, you must not disclose the news, you also know that the holy city is qualified to do this kind of transaction, not only my family, if they are taken first, the commission for the two will be gone.


    As long as the business is successful, Brother Simon can get 200,000 Supreme Spirit Coins, and Li Tao can also get 50,000. "


    fifty thousand?


    Li Tao felt disappointed and his expression changed, but in the end he didn''t say a word.


    "Brother Luo, please rest assured, I will be tight-lipped."


    Su Han clasped his fist.


    The two quickly left. After they left, Luo Qindao stood up and took out the size of the fingernail again, but there was one or two heavy obliterating magic jade, watching and walking around in the hall.


    This sample, coupled with Li Tao''s words, made him believe that this time there is indeed such a comparison business.


    If the other party hadn''t had a hundred jin of obliterating magic jade, how could they give one or two samples so generously?


    Luo Qindao had no doubt about this.


    The only thing he thinks about now is how to collect three million best spirit coins.


    "At that time, if there is no other strong person behind the other party, it will be black. If there is, I can buy it at the price of 3 million best spirit coins. If I change hands, I can sell for 7 or 8 million. Favor..."


    After thinking about it for a while, Luo Qindao finally made up his mind.


    A decision was made.


    He couldn''t eat such a large transaction alone, and couldn''t make up three million best spirit coins.


    Luo Qindao left Luo Mansion and arrived in front of a quiet and ancient house not long after.


    "Master Luo."


    In front of the yard stood a female Yasha, her body exuding an aura of cultivation that was not weaker than that of Luo Qindao.


    "Miss White, I want to see Senior Heng."


    Luo Qin said with a fist.


    After hearing the words, the female Yasha nodded slightly, turned around and went into the yard, and walked out after a short while:


    "My lord is waiting for you inside."


    "Thank you, Miss White."


    After entering the courtyard, Luo Qindao saw an old man whose aura was countless times stronger than Luo Qindao.


    It is the rare quasi-saint powerhouse in the holy city, second only to those saints in charge of luck.


    As a ninth-level craftsman of the Shenbing Pavilion, Luo Qindao naturally recognized some quasi-sage experts. After seeing the old man, he held his fist respectfully and said:


    "Luo Qin has met Senior Heng."


    "Master Luo doesn''t need to be so polite. Last time you forged a Tier 9 junior magic weapon for my grandson, he said it was very useful. I haven''t thanked you yet." Senior Heng smiled lightly.

 Chapter 1342： Close the net

    "Senior Heng is polite."


    Luo Qindao quickly said.


    Senior Heng smiled and said straightforwardly: "Master Luo is here today, what''s the important thing?"


    "Is such that¡­¡­"


    Luo Qindao''s expression became a little dignified: "I am going to visit today, mainly because I want to borrow some superb spirit coins from Senior Luo."


    "Oh? I remember the matter of Master Luo last time, it''s almost solved, right? How far is it?"


    Senior Heng smiled lightly.


    "Senior Heng, this time, there is a business that will make a profit without losing money, but the funds are not enough. I hope I can borrow a premium coin from Senior Heng."


    Luo Qindao lowered his voice.


    Senior Heng frowned slightly, doing business, and borrowing money from him? What do you take him for?


    "Senior Heng, I will not borrow this money for too long. The longest period will not exceed three months. I can give 20% of the money by then."


    Luo Qindao hurriedly said.


    20% profit?


    Senior Heng''s brows stretched out again, and he smiled lightly: "Let''s say, how much do you want?"


    "Five, five hundred thousand..."


    Luo Qin said in a low voice.


    Although the other party is a quasi-sage, he thinks that the other party can put out half a million, and he is afraid that it is too high.


    "Five hundred thousand..."


    Senior Heng couldn''t help but sneered, "If you don''t pay the money, it will be a huge loss for me, what guarantee do you take?"


    "Senior Heng, I am a Tier 9 Divine Soldier Craftsman, and I promise myself that if the money is not paid, I will leave it to Senior Heng."


    Luo Qindao thought about it for a few breaths, gritted his teeth and said.


    The ninth-tier magic weapon craftsman, the money he can earn in his lifetime, is more than 500,000 top-grade spirit coins?


    Luo Qindao''s longevity is still very long, and he will not die of old age in a short time, so it is completely enough to use him as a guarantee.


    "it is good."


    After thinking about it for a while, Senior Heng nodded slightly, "I will sign and bet, but I want 25% of the profit.


    You should know that if you go to a bank to borrow, a bank that can lend this superb coin will cost you at least 30% of the money. "


    "Two and a half?"


    Luo Qindao was silent for a while, and finally nodded and agreed.


    Five hundred thousand, two and a half is no more than one hundred and twenty-five thousand, as long as he can get the Devil Jade Devil, the benefits will be more than this?


    Soon, Luo Qindao signed and bet, but he did not take away the 500,000 Supreme Spirit Coins in the first place.


    "When you want to use it, come and find me at any time, and the time will be counted from that time. Three months should not be exceeded. If you exceed one day, you will be profitable."


    Senior Heng said with a smile but a smile.


    "Senior Heng, please rest assured."


    Luo Qin Dao confidently.


    After he left, Senior Heng narrowed his eyes and suddenly said: "Go and check, what kind of business his subordinate Liuya firm has taken up, can come to me to borrow 500,000 best spirit coins and pay 25% of the profit. This business makes more money than I thought."


    "Yes, Master."


    A hot female Yasha suddenly appeared, nodded slightly, and then turned and left.


    After Luo Qindao left, he went to the residences of several other acquaintances and used the same conditions to borrow funds.


    Some borrowed three hundred thousand, some four to five hundred thousand, and after a busy day, he got a bunch of duplicates of IOUs.


    "Only two million, one million short of..."


    Luo Qin thought about it, and finally ran to the bank.


    After he came out of the bank, three million best spirit coins had been collected.


    You can withdraw money at any time.


    "It''s weird. He went to so many places. Isn''t the 500,000 top-grade spirit coins borrowed by Master not enough?


    What kind of business is this..."


    A pair of surprised eyes watched Luo Qindao leave.


    After half a month.


    Luo House.


    "What? He asked for the best condensed phase fruit tree to trade?"


    Luo Qin frowned deeply.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "With the best spirit coin, he can buy it himself."


    Luo Qin said with a gloomy expression.


    "Brother Dugu said that it is not easy for him to buy the best condensed phase fruit trees, and he would inevitably be suspected of taking out such a large sum of best spirit coins at once.


    Even if the transaction is completed at that time, the trouble will involve me. "


    Su Han said.


    "It seems that behind this Dugu defeat, there must be a huge tribe, and perhaps there will be saints sitting...


    Yes, only saints can pit the saints, but I don¡¯t know whether the Devil Jade was pitted from the saints of the Yasha tribe, or the saints of other races..."


    Luo Qindao secretly guessed.


    After thinking about it for a while, Luo Qindao slowly nodded, "I will prepare 80 best condensed phase fruit trees..."


    "Brother Luo, Brother Dugu said one hundred trees."


    Su Han smiled bitterly.


    "A hundred? Although the best condensed phase fruit tree does have one 30,000 best spirit coin, how can you buy it at this price if it doesn''t matter?


    I usually buy it for people, and I also earn some commissions. "


    Luo Qindao frowned.


    "No way, Brother Dugu said that the price is already the lowest, and it can''t be lower. If it is lower, he will go to other places to ask, and it is even possible to sell it to a foreign race."


    Su Han Tanshou said.


    "It''s really difficult, but fortunately, based on my relationship, it shouldn''t be a problem to get a hundred top-quality condensed fruit trees."


    Luo Qindao thought for a while, nodded towards Su Han, "This price is the price."


    "Besides, when he asks for a transaction, I can only be present. If Brother Luo wants to follow, he must be separated by a certain distance..."


    Su Han said.


    "This is not a problem either."


    Luo Qindao was prepared for a long time, and nodded faintly: "I will buy a condensed phase fruit tree right away. After I buy it, can I trade it right away?"


    "can."


    In the next few days, Luo Qindao''s family went to withdraw the borrowed funds, and then through their own relationship, they placed a batch of condensed fruit trees in the Jubao Pavilion.


    Luo House.


    Li Tao looked at the one hundred condensed fruit trees temporarily planted in the Luofu compound, and his eyes couldn''t help showing a fiery color.


    This is a heritage gem.


    He wanted to get a few in his dreams, so that he would not be short of condensed pill in the future, and he would be able to pass it on from generation to generation.


    "I will put these condensed phase fruit trees into these ten storage rings later, you will..."


    Luo Qindao took out ten storage rings.


    "Brother Luo, you don''t need to be so troublesome. My storage ring is large enough to accept a hundred top-quality condensed fruit trees."


    Su Han raised his hand.


    Everyone looked at the storage ring in his hand with a little surprise. Can a hundred condensed fruit trees be put in?


    Then the price of this storage ring, I am afraid it will not be lower than the ordinary ninth-level elementary **** soldier.


    A look of envy flashed in Li Tao''s eyes.


    "Also."


    Luo Qindao nodded lightly.


    Then Su Han put the one hundred top grade condensed fruit trees in his storage compartment in front of him.


    Even if he is dead, no one can get the contents of the storage compartment.


    It can be said that from this moment on, the condensed phase fruit tree is already his. Next comes the issue of getting out.

 Chapter 1343： Five-tier country

    "Brother Ximen, the transaction amount this time is too large and involves a lot.


    For safety''s sake, I have hired three Ten Tribulations Golden Body as guards, and they will not approach the trading place. "


    Luo Qindao clapped his hands, and three figures suddenly appeared behind him, and the aura in each of them was extremely powerful.


    They are all ten-kilosis golden bodies that have condensed the human prime minister, but they are not the Yasha tribe, they look weird, and they don''t know what race they come from.


    It''s just that everyone has a special mark on their foreheads.


    "The martial arts powerhouse of whirling heaven!"


    Li Tao subconsciously whispered.


    Whirling?


    The name of some big power?


    Su Han calmly said with a smile to Luo Qin: "Brother Luo, will the transaction leak out like this..."


    "It''s okay, whirling people always pay attention to the rules.


    Since its establishment in Central Longting 100,000 years ago, there has never been an example of bad rules. "


    Luo Qindao smiled confidently.


    The three had no expressions, even though Luo Qindao seemed to praise them.


    In order to invite these three wandering golden bodies of Ten Tribulations to come, Luo Qindao spent a full 150,000 Supreme Spirit Coins to invite them.


    Although a little distressed, as long as the transaction is successful, all costs can be doubled back. Not only is a big profit, but the most important thing is to get the favor of Lingluo Great Sage to help him promote to the position of deputy chief of the Shenbing Pavilion!


    Becoming the deputy pavilion master, the golden body of the Twelve Tribulations is also promising!


    "So you can rest assured.


    Without further ado, shall we start? "


    Su Han nodded.


    "set off!"


    A gleam of light flashed in Luo Qindao''s eyes.


    ...


    "Warrior of the whirling sky? The cultivation base is not weaker than me."


    After Su Han and the others left the holy city, a figure appeared behind them.


    It was a female Yasha, after borrowing half a million best spirit coins from Luo Qindao''s senior Heng, she followed a few people.


    "It seems that Luo Qindao really wants to do a big business, otherwise, how can I afford to hire the martial arts powerhouse of the whirling sky, with them, I can''t follow too closely, otherwise I will be discovered."


    With a whisper to herself, the female Yasha flew in the direction where the few people had left, and through a certain secret method, collected the breath along the way to determine the whereabouts of Su Han and others.


    ...


    It''s still the place of junction.


    When Su Han and others arrived, they did not directly enter the town. Luo Qindao said to Su Han:


    "Let that person show up, we can just trade here."


    "it is good."


    Su Han looked around, nodded slightly, then he was silent, everyone knew that he should be contacting each other.


    Not long after, a figure burst out of the small town, and there was no one around except him.


    Upon seeing this, Luo Qin couldn''t help but flashed a greedy look in his eyes, but soon he suppressed his inner greed.


    If he succeeds in trading, he will be able to make a lot of money.


    "You brought so many golden bodies of Ten Tribulations this time?"


    Dugu frowned slightly, "The transaction is cancelled."


    Luo Qindao showed a look of astonishment on his face, and when he saw Dugu Qiu defeated, he turned and left, hurriedly saying:


    "Mr. Dugu wait a minute, these three are masters of the whirling sky, just responsible for ensuring the safety of this transaction."


    "Who knows the purpose of your inviting them?"


    Duguqiu paused for a while, turned around and looked at Luo Qin, with a touch of mockery in his eyes:


    "I came here alone, which is considered sincere, sir?"


    A flash of anger flashed in Luo Qindao''s eyes, and he squeezed out a smile and said: "I don''t know what to do next, you can calm down and complete this transaction?"


    "You leave this place thousands of miles away, and then let them enter the town to trade with me."


    Dugu asked for defeat and pointed at Su Han and Li Tao.


    Quit a thousand miles?


    This distance is not too far, but in this way, it is impossible to know the transaction situation in the town. What if the other party is black?


    "Brother Dugu, since I have already arrived, I just want to complete this transaction. Why don''t I pay the money and deliver the goods directly here?"


    Luo Qin said solemnly.


    "That''s nothing to talk about.


    Brother Simon, I wasted your time this time, sorry. "


    Dugu Qiuqi gave a fist to Su Han before turning around and leaving.


    "Wait a long time!"


    Luo Qin said repeatedly.


    He was very entangled.


    The other party can pat his **** and leave, but he can''t.


    Invite the commissions of the three wandering heavens and ten calamities, as well as the profit money borrowed, all of which were funded by him!


    If he can''t bring back the Devil Jade, he will go bankrupt directly this time, and it is a question of whether the position of the master craftsman of Shenbing Pavilion can be kept!


    "As you said, we stepped back a thousand miles."


    Luo Qin gritted his teeth.


    "Brother Luo, don''t worry, Brother Dugu has traded with me more than once or twice. He can trust it."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Brother Simon, then this transaction will rely on you. If the transaction is successful, your share will be doubled."


    Luo Qindao said with a solemn expression.


    Double directly?


    A flash of jealousy flashed in Li Tao''s eyes. This is four hundred thousand. He can only get fifty thousand, but the other party can get four hundred thousand?


    This gap is too big.


    Su Han nodded slightly, and then led Li Tao into the small town with Duguqiu.


    a long distance away.


    Although they are far apart, strong golden bodies can easily observe conditions thousands of miles away.


    Luo Qindao has been paying attention to the movements of the three.


    But soon, his face changed.


    The other party unexpectedly increased the price temporarily. Fortunately, his brother Simon was fighting with the other party for reasons and demanded to trade at the original price.


    "I really don''t have any credit at all, and I can do a temporary price increase. I hope Ximen Chuuxue can successfully complete the transaction.


    otherwise¡­¡­"


    The consequences could be disastrous!


    the other side.


    The female Yasha who followed from the holy city was also watching the situation in the town.


    "This deal has reached three million yuan... the other party even wants a higher price. What exactly does Luo Qin want to buy?"


    A look of shock flashed across the female Yasha''s face, even her master, the strongest golden body of the twelve calamities, the total net worth is less than three million!


    The other direction.


    "The clone can last for thousands of miles at most. After a distance of more than 10,000 miles, it will not be able to be accurately manipulated, and it will be easy to be seen by them."


    Su Han thought about Li Tao while running.


    However, this little time is enough for him to create a chance to escape from the Yasha clan, the earth immortal world is so big, how can the other party want to find him?


    This time the 100 condensed fruit trees were not his biggest gain, the biggest gain was the elimination of the magic jade!


    Its value must be on top of one hundred top-quality condensed fruit trees!


    Su Han''s figure suddenly paused.


    A look of surprise gradually appeared on his face.


    Just now, the system prompt sounded.


    Su Guo has been promoted to a fifth-level country!


    how can that be?


    "Could it be Yuehan''s side..."


    Su Han''s eyes lit up slightly. The only explanation right now is that Jing Yuehan has annexed many territories in order to promote Su Guo to a fifth-level country!

 Chapter 1344： Imperial seal strengthens the purple magic pupil

    The realm of the immortal world is very vast, and there are also many mysterious places. In some places, even the Holy Lord may not dare to easily step into it.


    Therefore, so far, there are still many mysterious and unknown places in the earth immortal world. This time Su Guo''s sudden promotion to the fifth-level country is almost certainly related to Jing Yuehan.


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief. This at least proves that Jing Yuehan is safe, and how many territories Su has to be annexed when he is promoted to level five?


    The larger the territory, the stronger Jing Yuehan''s cultivation base, and now that Su Guo can be promoted to a fifth-level country, Jing Yuehan may also have broken through to the realm of the golden body.


    Following the system prompt, another system prompt suddenly sounded.


    "Imperial spirit + 46998!"


    So much royal air?


    Su Han was a little surprised.


    Five thousand imperial auras can strengthen a magic form, his imperial aura has exceeded 50,000, maybe he can directly imperialize a golden body!


    But he didn''t have this plan for the time being. Since the last test, Su Han had already calculated the imperial qi he had obtained, and first used it for another test.


    First, he directly sealed himself.


    As before, there was no movement.


    The imperial seal enhancement cannot affect his cultivation.


    "Emperor Seal, Purple Demon Eye."


    Su Han''s heart moved.


    The imperial qi flowed directly at an extremely fast speed, and the 50,000 imperial qi disappeared in an instant, and the purple qi in Su Han''s eyes became stronger than before.


    "Interesting, you can''t seal the cultivation base, but you can seal the purple magic pupil."


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    The purple magic pupil was strengthened by the edict, and it did not go beyond the seventh realm. It was still the previous six realms.


    But every ability has been significantly enhanced!


    Open the sixth state of the purple magic pupil-strengthening.


    The power of Su Han''s primordial spirit continued to increase tremendously.


    Four times!


    Now he opens the sixth stage of the Purple Demon Eye, which can strengthen his own abilities to a fourfold level, which is much higher than before!


    Whether it is the power of the physical body, the power of the golden body, or the power of the soul, it can be strengthened four times.


    "The purple magic pupil can be strengthened, the magic weapon, spiritual material, and medicine should also be strengthened, but the imperial spirit is not enough.


    When these condensed-phase fruit trees are planted back to the Zhenguo Hall, there should be a wave of imperialism. "


    Su Han no longer thinks too much, running the sixth stage of the Purple Demon Eye, galloping away like a stream of light.


    ...


    "Something is wrong."


    Nv Yasha is paying attention to the state of the town, but the attitude of the three people always makes her feel that something is wrong.


    She couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Several people in Luo Qindao seemed to be aware of this.


    "It''s too long, it shouldn''t be so long.


    If the other party really wanted to trade, it would be done already. "


    A whirling golden body slowly spoke.


    The other two kept looking at Su Han, but they couldn''t see any flaws, but experience told them.


    Maybe something went wrong.


    "Go! Let''s go over and take a look."


    Luo Qin said with a solemn expression.


    Even if the other party wants to refuse the transaction, he must make sure of the situation before him, otherwise he will always feel uneasy.


    The four quickly entered the town. When they came to Su Han and the others, Luo Qin said directly:


    "Mr. Dugu, do you sincerely want to trade with me?


    The thing in your hand may not be eaten by someone else! "


    "Brother Ximen, raise the price a little bit. Your price is too low."


    Duguqiu defeated Luo Qindao at all, and continued to say to Su Han.


    Li Tao stood aside without saying a word, his eyes a little mechanical.


    "Oh, it can''t be higher, brother Dugu, you will make less money. Everyone finish the transaction quickly, lest people wait too much."


    The conversation between the two parties exudes a sense of absurdity, which makes people feel that it is not quite right.


    "Mr. Dugu."


    Luo Qindao''s face sank slightly.


    Dugu''s defeat still ignored him.


    He looked at Su Han again, "Brother Ximen."


    Su Han ignored him either.


    "This is an illusion!"


    A strong man with a golden body suddenly gave a cold cry and punched Dugu to break up Dugu''s defeat.


    Then another person also broke up Su Han.


    Luo Qindao was stunned to see this scene.


    How can this happen?


    He was a magnificent nine-tribulation golden body, so close, he couldn''t realize that the two of them would be illusions.


    Their breath is exactly the same as before!


    Immediately afterwards, Luo Qindao suddenly felt cold all over, and cold sweats came out of him.


    Those who were strong in golden body no longer sweat.


    Even if it is extremely hot, it can easily lock in moisture.


    Only with extreme fear can it be uncontrollable.


    He is in this state now.


    Dugu defeat is an illusion.


    Ximen Chuuxue is also an illusion.


    So where did his Condensed Phase Fruit Tree and Demon Jade Destroyed?


    In an instant, Luo Qindao shook his body, and subconsciously supported Li Tao''s shoulder, but Li Tao also disappeared.


    All illusions!


    The three golden bodies of Pusa Tian gave Luo Qindao a pity.


    "We only guarantee the safety of your transaction. This change is not within our scope of protection."


    A whirling golden body slowly spoke.


    Luo Qindao reacted immediately, shaking his face and said: "I, I will hire you to find me their whereabouts! If you find it successfully, the commission will double this time!"


    The three looked at each other.


    "it is good!"


    ...


    "It turned out to be an illusion, Luo Qindao was pitted?"


    Female Yasha stood in the distance, her expression a little surprised.


    She finally understood why she felt something was not quite right. I don''t know when, the conversation between the few people just became a little sluggish, not like a living person.


    But the breath of this illusion is exactly the same as a living person, and even she can''t see the flaw in the first time.


    "No, if Luo Qindao is cheated, he won''t be able to pay for Master''s money..."


    The female Yasha''s expression was slightly startled, and she immediately broke through the sky in the direction of the holy city.


    A few days later.


    Luo Qindao''s complexion was withered, and several wandering golden bodies returned one after another, shaking their heads slightly.


    "The territory of the Yasha tribe is too big. The three of us can''t find him in a short time. Please settle the commission.


    If it takes a long time, we can also take it, as long as he shows clues, we can find him. "


    "Yes, it''s not difficult for us to find someone."


    "Bill, please¡­¡­"


    A look of despair flashed in Luo Qindao''s eyes.


    How can he have money to pay the three of them now?


    In addition to the commissions of the three, he also borrowed three million Supreme Spirit Coins from Senior Heng and others.


    Counting the interest money, he got more than 4 million yuan, which he won''t even get in a short time. If it is profitable...


    Luo Qindao Qi and blood surged, rushing to the sky, and he fainted to the ground in the dark.


    Seeing this, the golden body of the whirling sky frowned slightly, and after waking him up, he said coldly:


    "Whishuotian''s commission, no one dares to owe it."


    "I won''t owe it, but you have to follow me back to the Holy City." Luo Qin said hoarsely.

 Chapter 1345： Ayara

    Holy city.


    Luo Qindao returned to Luo Mansion with difficulty, followed by three golden statues of wandering sky with an iron expression.


    They already knew from Luoqin Road that he couldn''t get the money for the time being, so he could only borrow it from others to pay them the commission!


    "It really doesn''t work, I can only talk to the Pavilion Master..."


    Luo Qindao lowered his head, thinking about retreat in his mind.


    But even the Great Sage Lingluo might not be willing to help him with this debt. If he did, he would have to forge the magic weapon for the Shenbing Pavilion for a long period of time.


    This time limit may be hundreds of years!


    "Master Luo."


    A voice faintly sounded.


    Luo Qindao raised his head in astonishment. At the gate of Luo Mansion, there were two figures standing, one of them was Senior Heng, and the other was his female disciple.


    The three wandering golden bodies showed a solemn look on their faces, and bowed their fists to each other.


    Senior Heng also recognized the symbol marks on their brows, nodded slightly, and then looked at Luo Qin:


    "Master Luo, I heard that your transaction failed this time?"


    Luo Qindao was silent for more than ten breaths before saying in a hoarse voice: "Senior Heng, I was deceived."


    Suddenly, he was shocked all over, turned and looked at a small courtyard not far away, and his figure suddenly rushed towards that side.


    When the others saw this, their brows wrinkled slightly, and then they quickly followed.


    Luo Qindao stood in that small courtyard, his face pale.


    He knew that Su Han was following two maids, and now even these two maids have disappeared. It is 100% sure that this round was set by Su Han against him!


    "I almost know about you. As far as I know, I was the first to lend you money.


    I hope you can pay off my debt first. "


    Senior Heng said lightly.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Luo Qindao palely nodded.


    Obviously, the other party has been paying attention to his movements, even knowing that his transaction failed, and he must also know that he also borrowed the best spirit coins from the others.


    Soon, Luo Qindao''s matter spread.


    For a time, countless people came to visit, these are the creditors of Luo Qindao.


    The people in Luofu were shocked by this incident.


    Only a few years ago, Luo Mansion experienced the disaster of being stolen from 20 top-quality condensed fruit trees. Now it''s happening again?


    According to rumors, this time their ancestors owed at least more than four million Supreme Spirit Coins. This amount, as long as you think about it, can make you dizzy.


    Shenbing Pavilion.


    Luo Qindao stood pale in front of Zhao Jiaolong and Wumaxing.


    "Your matter this time is too much trouble.


    Now they have found our heads and asked our Shenbing Pavilion to give you a cover.


    Ha ha, three quasi saints, a dozen eleven calamities, and a bank.


    These are our major customers of Shenbing Pavilion.


    Once you offend it. "


    Zhao Jiaolong said coldly.


    "I didn''t expect that, I thought I could buy a piece of Dayan second-level spiritual material to serve the Shenbing Pavilion."


    Luo Qindao muttered.


    Meritorious?


    Zhao Jiaolong and Wumaxing both flashed a sneer in their eyes. If they really want to do something, they can definitely be notified.


    Even let the pavilion master participate in this transaction.


    Isn''t Dayan second-level spiritual material exactly what the pavilion master needs?


    The other party is just hiding selfishness, wanting to make a lot of money by this, and by the way invite credit and flattery!


    "Such a high-sounding word, don''t say it anymore.


    This matter has been spread to the pavilion master, who is about to come over. If you have any questions, please tell the pavilion master. "


    Zhao Jiaolong said coldly.


    As soon as his words fell, a figure slowly walked in from outside the hall. This man was white and surpassing snow, and his figure was enchanting and hot. His pair of phoenix eyes seemed to be always full of charm, making people afraid to look directly, for fear of being abruptly the goddess. .


    "Pavilion Master!"


    Zhao Jiaolong and Wuma Xing quickly stood up, clasped fists and saluted.


    Luo Qindao also turned around and bowed his head, not daring to look at each other.


    The one who came was the Lord of the Shenbing Pavilion, one of the four great sages of the Yasha tribe, the Great Sage Lingluo!


    For the entire Yasha tribe, there are only four great sages, two of them are in the north, and the other seven-kill great sage does not stay in the holy city.


    It can be said that in addition to the Holy Lord in the holy city, it is this Great Sage Lingluo who has the most transcendent status!


    Otherwise, it would not be possible to almost monopolize the Holy City and the entire Northland''s magic weapon business!


    "Tell me, what''s going on."


    Great Sage Lingluo walked to the main seat and sat down and said lightly.


    Luo Qindao quickly explained the cause and effect of the matter.


    "They gave you one or two obliteration devil jade? Take it out and let me see."


    The Great Sage of Ling Luo.


    Luo Qindao took out the Demon Jade of Destruction, and respectfully raised it to the top. Great Sage Lingluo stretched out his hand, and the Demon Jade of Destruction fell into her hands.


    A special aura exudes from the Devil Jade, which is the power of air transport.


    Zhao Jiaolong and Wuma Xing can tell at a glance that this is indeed Dayan Level 2 Devil Demon Jade.


    As the deputy head of the Shenbing Pavilion, they have learned to identify the spiritual materials of various Dayan levels.


    "Sure it is an obliterating magic jade, it''s no wonder he was fooled. A hundred catties of obliterating magic jade has a market price of ten million yuan, and there is no market.


    And he can buy it for only three million, and he will be moved by me. "


    Wumaxing secretly said in his heart.


    "From the beginning to the end, you only saw such a small piece of obliterating devil jade, so you believed in the other party, was set up by the other party, and owed millions of huge debts.


    Tell me, how can you be the deputy head of the Shenbing Pavilion with your wisdom? "


    Great Sage Ling Luo played with the Devil Jade in his hand and said lightly.


    The force of luck on the extinguishing magic jade was easily manipulated by her, and it surrounded her fingertips like smoke.


    thump!


    Luo Qindao knelt down and bowed his head and said: "The subordinates know their mistakes, please forgive the pavilion master."


    "As for the money, Shenbingge won''t help you repay it, but my face still works.


    You have to pay for the profit you promised before, but you don¡¯t need to make a profit in the future. Work harder and try to return the money within a hundred years. "


    Dasheng Lingluo said lightly.


    "Thank you, Pavilion Master!"


    Luo Qindao was overjoyed immediately.


    This is the best ending.


    If you don''t need to be profitable, you don''t need to be afraid of not being able to make it. It''s just that Luo Fu should be very tight in the next hundred years.


    "You are the craftsman of our Shenbing Pavilion, and if someone sets up a situation to harm you, it can be regarded as ruining my Shenbing Pavilion''s face.


    Later, my disciple will see you. Tell him the details, and see if you can find this person, and then see who is behind this person who is in control of the overall situation. "


    Dasheng Lingluo said lightly.


    Her disciple?


    Isn''t that the saint?


    Luo Qindao''s expression became extremely solemn, and he nodded heavily, "Please rest assured, the pavilion master, there will be absolutely no concealment below."


    "Shenbing Pavilion has already given you the commission for the three golden bodies of Po Suotian. After the matter is over, you will pay back the commission first."


    The Great Sage of Ling Luo.


    "Yes." Luo Qindao nodded quickly.

 Chapter 1346： Faceless Palace

    Walk out of the Shenbing Pavilion.


    Luo Qindao seemed to be reborn.


    at least.


    He will not be driven to death by this account now.


    But it is also very difficult to pay off the foreign debt of more than four million Supreme Spirit Coins as soon as possible.


    Tier Nine Divine Weapon Craftsman, sometimes only one or two Tier Nine Divine Weapon can be forged in one or two years, deducting the cost of spiritual material loss, in fact, the profit is not as much as ordinary people imagine.


    "Second Uncle."


    When Luo Wen saw Luo Qindao, he immediately greeted him.


    "I''m going to see the saint of blood knife, Ximen Chuuxue and Duguqiu defeat this person, and the saint will come forward, I believe that one day they will find it."


    Luo Qindao said lightly: "As for our Luo Fu, the next period of time will be very difficult, but it will not be destroyed."


    Rowan suddenly let out a long sigh of relief.


    "However, I want you to find Su Han.


    No matter where he goes, you have to find him for me. "


    Luo Qin''s words changed.


    Su Han''s previous earning speed made Luo Qin jealous. If he could find the other party, he would ask for his method of condensing the perfect rune imprint.


    He can pay off this foreign debt faster!


    "Yes!"


    Rowan nodded immediately.


    ...


    "master."


    After Su Yuan Su Qing saw Su Han, his face was happy.


    Some time ago, the two daughters were sent out of the holy city by him, and they agreed to meet during this time. The two had been worried before, but now they are finally relieved to see Su Han.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han smiled and waved his hand lightly, the power of the golden body immediately wrapped the two girls, turning into streamer and flying towards the boundary of the soul race.


    Supreme fairy gate.


    Su Han''s appearance has become the soul clan appearance when he visited last time.


    Arriving in front of the mountain gate, the Shoushan disciple of the Supreme Immortal Gate recognized Su Han and quickly sent a message to the Commandment Hall.


    Not long after, Su Han saw the master of the Commandment Hall again, Ji Gang, the golden body of the Nine Tribulations Human Race, but this time, the aura on Ji Gang could no longer make Su Han feel jealous.


    For the Nine Tribulations Golden Body, the life value standard is 280 as the limit.


    However, in the golden body state, those who can reach this standard are usually the talents of some strong races.


    And those who can surpass this standard basically only exist among those holy races.


    Like the weak luck of the human race, being able to approach 280 is considered a first-class character.


    Ji Gang is not the peak of the Nine Tribulations, so his HP is only 270, which is 7 points higher than Su Han.


    "Brother Dugu!"


    Ji Gang greeted him enthusiastically.


    Several elders from the Discipline Hall followed behind him, and Su Mucheng was among them.


    Su Han glanced away, then smiled lightly:


    "Hall Master Ji, during this period of time, are there still missing human races in the soul race boundary?"


    "It never happened."


    Hearing this, Ji Gang shook his head strangely.


    Ordinary people may not know, but he knew that Yushenhunhou''s daughter Baili Xuanyue was beheaded some time ago.


    The person who shot may be a martial arts expert in Beicangshan, and the reason for the shot was to refine the human race into blood beads.


    Since then, there have not been any human races in the soul race that have disappeared for no reason.


    "It''s fine if you don''t have it, how about the blade without blood?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "If Brother Dugu came to find Wuxue to renew the past, it would not be a coincidence that he came. Only half a month ago, Wuxue had already resigned and left the Supreme Immortal Gate."


    Ji Gang sighed softly.


    He couldn''t see the potential of Blade Without Blood. Although he was only a golden body of seven calamities, as long as he did not die, he would be promoted to the nine calamities or even ten calamities in the future.


    "gone?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, "Did he ever say where he is going?"


    "Central Dragon Court."


    Ji Gang said with a solemn expression: "He said there are many opportunities over there, and the opportunities are great, and he wants to make a breakthrough."


    Central Dragon Court...


    Emperor Long Shengman also went to the Central Dragon Court.


    Su Han frowned slightly, "There is the real dragon clan''s territory, and the human clan enters into it..."


    "In fact, the Human Race also has many forces in the Central Dragon Court.


    The true dragons are very fair and do not allow the strong to bully the weak.


    Over time, it may be safer for the human race and some weaker races over there.


    However, the Central Dragon Court has come out in large numbers and there are countless arrogances. It is very difficult to get ahead in such a place. "


    Ji Gang shook his head slightly.


    "Half a month... Even if I chase now, I can''t catch up."


    Su Han secretly said in his heart.


    He had no plans to go to the Central Dragon Court in a short time.


    "Hall Master Ji, let''s say goodbye first."


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled.


    "Brother Dugu don''t sit for a while?"


    Ji Gang asked to stay.


    "I still have things to do, next time."


    Su Han smiled and waved.


    Not long after the three of Su Han left, Xu Shaoqin, the head of the Foreign Affairs Hall, also received the news.


    "Who is looking for Bladeless Blood again?"


    Xu Shaoqin said lightly.


    Lin Fan nodded solemnly, "Hall Master, Jian Wuxue once tracked down the blooddrop matter.


    This person has a good relationship with Blade Wuxue. Will he still cling to the matter when he comes this time?


    Not as good as us..."


    "The Yushen Hou Mansion has died, and that business has been cut off in a short time.


    Don''t provoke right and wrong. The incident was already noticed by Bei Cang Mountain. You should keep a low profile during this time. "


    Xu Shaoqin said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Lin Fan''s heart shuddered slightly.


    ...


    Flying Dragon City.


    The thunder flickered, and suddenly a thunder and lightning fell straight toward a suburb outside the city, and the terrifying sound and air wave instantly swept up the surrounding flowers and trees.


    "Congratulations to Brother Ao for being promoted to Six Tribulations!"


    Lin Qiangshi, the leader of the Tiandu Sect, took the elders of the Sect and held his fist towards Ao Guyan.


    A little girl stood beside him, looking at Ao Guyan with excitement.


    Ao Guyan stood in place, closed her eyes, the sword intent on her body slowly dissipated, and finally condensed back, disappearing into Ao Guyan''s body.


    Opening her eyes, a ray of lightning flashed across, Ao Guyan clasped a fist toward Lin Qiangshi and smiled: "Thank you, the leader, and thank you all for protecting me."


    "Brother Boo is polite."


    "You''re welcome, you should."


    Everyone responded.


    Tiandu Sect originally had only one six calamities, and that was Lin Qiangshi, who was a half-step golden body.


    Nowadays, after Ao Guyan was promoted, Tiandu Sect had two six calamities, although they were not as good as half a golden body, they were also authentic six calamities strong.


    In this region of the mountain and sea boundary, how many Human Race Six Calamities are there?


    "You have another Six Tribulations in Flying Dragon City, which is really gratifying."


    A cold laughter suddenly sounded.


    Everyone''s expressions suddenly changed, and they quickly turned around and looked around.


    Not far away, there was a group of people standing in the void, and the body of the headed person exuded a faint aura of Seven Tribulations.


    At the same time, Xu Chang in Flying Dragon City also sensed the arrival of the Seven Tribulations Golden Body, and immediately turned into a streamer to welcome it.


    "Faceless Palace!"


    Lin Qiangshi and Ao Guyan showed solemn colors in their eyes. The pattern of the mountain and sea world has been different from the past. Since the zombie group of Shixianshan evacuated, this faceless palace has become a major force in the mountain and sea world!

 Chapter 1347： May I let me call the shots?

    The Faceless Palace is a group of faceless tribes and a large force composed of a few foreign races.


    The faceless race is stronger than the human race, but weaker than the zombie race. There are only four saints in the clan, but it is rumored many years ago that the faceless race has a holy lord, but the back has fallen.


    "It turned out that it was Master Huang who came here.


    Xuchang has lost far to welcome and lost far to welcome. "


    When Xuchang saw the visitor, he squeezed a smile on his face and clasped his fists.


    The faceless tribe, who was called Huang Gongzi, exudes an aura that is stronger than Xuchang.


    "Xuchang, how have you considered the suggestions given to you earlier?


    There are so many human races in Flying Dragon City. What''s the problem with selling millions to our Faceless Palace? "


    Huang Gongzi smiled.


    The faces of Lin Qiangshi and others became a little ugly.


    The other party asked millions of human races to be slaves. If the Flying Dragon City really gave it, the hearts of the people would be scattered!


    "Young Master Huang, I really can''t do this here. I promised to give 30% more tribute to the Faceless Palace in the future. What do you think?"


    Xu Chang smiled bitterly.


    "Can''t do it?"


    The corner of Huang Gongzi''s mouth rose slightly, glanced at Feilongcheng, and smiled lightly:


    "The huge Flying Dragon City is just a golden body of Seven Tribulations. Do you think our Faceless Palace can''t suppress you?"


    Everyone''s complexion changed suddenly.


    Xu Chang''s complexion changed a few times, and then he said with a solemn expression: "Although the corpse fairy mountain is no longer there, there is also a Nine Tribulations Golden Body behind our Flying Dragon City.


    If the Faceless Palace arbitrarily shot my Flying Dragon City, that person would not stand idly by. "


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere suddenly became sensitive.


    The smile on Huang Gongzi''s face gradually faded, "Oh, are you threatening me? The Nine Tribulations Golden Body also has our Faceless Palace.


    If you really want to die, you will not be afraid of the one behind you. You want to make things impossible for the millions of people?


    Your human race is everywhere in the immortal world, a mere one million, but only a drop in the ocean, you have to think carefully. "


    "Considering what?"


    A voice faintly sounded.


    Everyone looked slightly startled, and all looked in a certain direction.


    "Su Huang?"


    A hint of surprise flashed in Ao Guyan''s eyes, but she calmed down immediately. Even if Su Han showed up, she couldn''t control the situation today.


    After all, Shixianshan has been evacuated from the mountain and sea boundary.


    After Xuchang, Lin Qiangshi and others saw Su Han, a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    "Oh, there is another human race. Looking at your breath, it seems that it is also a golden body of seven calamities?


    Unexpectedly, in a flying dragon city, there are two seven-tribulation golden bodies. With the background of your human race, it is really not easy to cultivate to this point. "


    The corner of Young Master Huang''s mouth rose slightly, and he did not panic because of Su Han''s appearance. In his eyes, Flying Dragon City could suppress it at any time.


    There is now one Nine Tribulations, one Eight Tribulations, and several Seven Tribulations golden bodies in the Faceless Palace, whose strength is much stronger than Flying Dragon City.


    Seven Tribulations Golden Body...


    The expressions of Lin Qiangshi and others changed slightly.


    "Su Huang has condensed his golden body... As expected, he walks everywhere..."


    Ao Guyan was a little confused.


    In just a few years, Su Han was promoted to the golden body from the Dharma image, surpassing the path that most people could not walk for hundreds of years, or even a lifetime.


    I thought that it took him a few years to get promoted from the Five Tribulations to the Six Tribulations, which is already very fast, but compared with Su Han, this speed is not worth mentioning.


    "But it doesn''t matter, I am not compared with him. Now I am in the Six Tribulations, and I will be able to step into the golden body in a few years. The Seven Tribulations are also promising.


    Ao Guyan''s complex mood gradually calmed down.


    In addition to Xuchang, Feilong City now has two seven-tribulation golden bodies, and perhaps the Faceless Palace will be a little afraid.


    Everyone thought secretly in their hearts, and there was a glimmer of hope in their eyes.


    "I just heard that your Excellency wants to claim millions of human races from Flying Dragon City?"


    Su Han smiled lightly towards Young Master Huang.


    "Yeah, Xu Chang is not willing, so it''s better for you to call the shots."


    Huang Gongzi smiled.


    "Patriarch Xu, how about letting me be the master of this matter?"


    Su Han looked at Xuchang.


    Xu Chang''s eyes moved slightly, and then he nodded, "Then let Su Jiong be the master."


    He didn''t agree to the party''s request. In addition to not wanting the human race to be easily enslaved by the foreign race, he was actually afraid that the Xu family would bear the responsibility.


    If it spreads to other human forces in the future, the Xu family will be looked down upon. If it reaches Beicang Mountain, the Xu family is afraid that there will be a disaster.


    Su Han smiled and nodded, his eyes fell on Young Master Huang again:


    "Young Master Huang wants millions of human races, what does it do?"


    Young Master Huang was a little impatient: "Don''t ask, I''m naturally useful."


    Hard work, testing medicine, refining into blood beads, slaves have a variety of uses, it is really too much trouble to explain.


    "Then I won''t ask."


    Su Han nodded slightly, stretched out his hand to grip the void, and the painted halberd by Fang Tian, ??the eighth-order high-level pinnacle soldier suddenly appeared.


    It is full of thunderous breath, thunder flame, armor-piercing, evil spirits, vanity-breaking, collapse, various runes condensed together and turned into a heart-palpitating breath, making everyone around feel a trace of heavy pressure.


    The eighth-level pinnacle is the magic weapon used by the magic element, so this breath can make the surrounding strong people including Ao Guyan feel palpitation.


    But they couldn''t touch Xuchang and Huang Gongzi.


    The two are, after all, the Seven Tribulations Golden Body.


    Young Master Huang frowned and looked at Su Han faintly: "What are you doing with this Tier 8 magic soldier?"


    Su Han did not answer, just smiled.


    After the smile passed, his body suddenly exploded with an aura that was countless times stronger than the Seven Tribulations Golden Body, and Fang Tian''s painted halberd cut through the void and swept past Huang Gongzi''s neck.


    Puff.


    Young Master Huang''s head flew high, and then fell to the ground. The headless corpse could no longer stand in the void and fell directly to the ground.


    From Su Han''s shot to Huang Gongzi''s lead, no one on the scene could react.


    Xu Chang looked at Su Han in astonishment.


    He never expected that if Su Han was the master, he would kill Young Master Huang directly?


    There is a Faceless Palace behind the opponent, and his father is the Palace Lord of Faceless Palace. The newly promoted Nine Tribulations Golden Body, just like this, kills Young Master Huang. Faceless Palace will inevitably have revenge. Flying Dragon City... is likely to face destruction. Crisis!


    A chill rose in Xu Chang''s heart, then looked at Su Han, his heart twitched again.


    "Eight Tribulations, his breath just now is clearly the Golden Body of Eight Tribulations..."


    Xu Chang remembered that when Su Han came to Flying Dragon City for the first time, he was not even the Six Tribulations, but within this short period of time, the opponent returned again, and he was already the Eight Tribulations Golden Body?


    What kind of opportunity do we have to meet to survive two golden calamities in such a short period of time?


    "You are so bold."


    A cold voice sounded.


    Young Master Huang''s headless body suddenly stood up, stretched out his hand, and his head flew back, seamlessly connecting to his neck.


    "Kill the capital without dying? Interesting."


    Su Han looked at Young Master Huang with a smile.


    "Su Huang, I heard that the faceless people have their brains on their buttocks. That''s his key point."


    Ao Guyan suddenly said. This sentence instantly angered all the faceless people present!

 Chapter 1348： The brain grows on the ass

    Many years ago, the Faceless Race produced a talented and powerful man who became the first Holy Lord in the history of the Faceless Race.


    But this strong man once specially studied a method, which is to transfer the most important vital point of his body to another place.


    Because of this method, he escaped several times. Later, after he became the Holy Lord, he took charge of the family''s luck.


    Faceless tribes born in the future have inherited their most basic means of vital transfer. Once they are born, the most important brain is on the ass.


    The five senses can still be like ordinary people, but there is no brain in the head!


    This makes the faceless tribe behind them distressed and ashamed.


    It wasn''t until recent years that the faceless people lost that kind of luck because the Holy Lord had fallen for too long and began to return to normal.


    Therefore, what Ao Guyan said just now was a huge humiliation to the faceless people, a great shame!


    "You are dead!"


    "You must be killed today!"


    "There is also this Flying Dragon City, it must be destroyed!"


    The faceless tribe behind Huang Gongzi furiously cursed.


    Ao Guyan snorted coldly and looked at them fearlessly.


    "It''s because I missed it. I didn''t expect you to be a golden body in the Eight Tribulations."


    Young Master Huang looked at Su Han coldly, "If you directly reveal your cultivation base, for the sake of the Eight Tribulations, my Faceless Palace will not force you to demand one million human races.


    It''s a pity that you have dealt with me. We have to settle this account well. "


    After saying that, Young Master Huang yelled coldly, "Let''s go!"


    When he left, he took a deep look at Su Han.


    "Hey, it''s difficult now..."


    Xu Chang sighed heavily in his heart.


    "Who said you can go?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Young Master Huang paused slightly, and looked at Su Han in a daze, "Are you still planning to keep us?"


    Is the other party not afraid of the Nine Tribulations Golden Body?


    Thinking of this, Young Master Huang showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "You killed me today, you can escape from this place, this Flying Dragon City has countless human races, can you escape?


    At that time, my faceless palace will turn this place into a Shura field! "


    "Sure enough, the head is on the ass.


    If I dare to do something to you, how can I be afraid of your faceless palace? "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    A chill surged from the bottom of Huang''s heart.


    Before he could react, the Fang Tian painted halberd cut through the void again. This time, his body was instantly crushed to pieces.


    At the same time, he was burned to ashes by the blood inflammation, Su Han''s eyes were sharp, and he realized that his brain was in his ass.


    None of the group of people brought by Huang Gongzi was spared, and they were all killed on the spot.


    Xuchang, Lin Qiangshi and others were stunned, and the scene became silent. Only the female disciple Ao Guyan watched this scene with excitement.


    "There are no wonders in the immortal world, the faceless race..."


    Su Han couldn''t help but smile, and then said to Ao Guyan: "I found Beicang Mountain."


    Bei Cang Mountain?


    Xuchang, Lin Qiangshi and others couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    "Su Huang, really?"


    Ao Guyan was pleasantly surprised.


    Beicang Mountain is the only holy land of the human race, but this place is extremely mysterious, most human races do not know where it is, and are not qualified to go.


    "Well, but Bei Cangshan''s internal fighting is also very serious.


    You choose whether to go or not. "


    Su Han smiled.


    Infighting?


    Ao Guyan shook her head slightly, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. He never thought that Beicang Mountain would be the kind of place where people can live and die.


    There is a fight, there is a chance.


    "Su Huang, I will go."


    Ao Guyan nodded heavily.


    "That''s right, your disciple''s cultivation base has already been the original pill. It seems that you have taken a lot of pill over the years.


    At that time, she can enter the school palace in Beicang Mountain. "


    Su Han looked at the little girl beside Ao Guyan.


    Compared with previous years, what was once just a beggar in Qingzhou, a skinny little girl, is now slim.


    "Su Jifu, we..."


    Xu Chang looked at Su Han and opened his mouth.


    "You are a golden body of the Seven Tribulations. It is not difficult if you want to enter Beicang Mountain."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The warriors who come out from Beicang Mountain to do quests can introduce some human races into Beicang Mountain, which is also one of the means to keep Beicang Mountain with fresh blood.


    But if no one is recommended, you won''t even be able to see the patrol angel, let alone enter Beicang Mountain.


    "But, if you go to Beicang Mountain, there will be no one in this Flying Dragon City."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Xuchang fell silent for a while, and Lin Qiangshi also pondered slightly.


    Not long after, Xu Chang gave a wry smile and shook his head slightly, "Well, our Xu family has been in Feilong City for many years, and we suddenly went to Beicang Mountain, I am afraid it is not used to it.


    "Su Jifeng, I, I won''t go to Beicang Mountain anymore, but I hope you can take my daughter into Beicang Mountain."


    Lin Qiangshi quickly said.


    "father?"


    Lin Qingyi was stunned.


    "no problem."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Lin Qiangshi breathed a sigh of relief and was very happy. Although he would not go to Beicang Mountain, Lin Qingyi could go.


    Then he was relieved.


    The rest of the scenes at the scene basically chose to stay in Flying Dragon City just like Lin Qiangshi and Xuchang.


    This is their foundation, and they rushed to Beicang Mountain. Although it is the holy land of the human race, it may not be a good thing for them.


    "Patriarch Xu, what is the strength of the Nine Tribulations in the Faceless Palace?"


    Su Han looked at Xuchang and smiled lightly.


    Xu Chang just remembered that Huang Gongzi and others had been beheaded by Su Han. The Faceless Palace would inevitably retaliate against Flying Dragon City, and his expression became very solemn:


    "That person was just promoted to the Nine Tribulations thirty years ago."


    "Oh, then you take me to the Faceless Palace."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "what?"


    Xu Chang was stunned.


    "Could it be possible to wait for them to come back for revenge? Naturally, we must first act first."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Su, Su Fu, are you sure to deal with the Nine Tribulations Golden Body?"


    Xu Chang was startled.


    "70-80% sure, depending on the specific situation, are you willing to lead the way?"


    Su Han said.


    "Okay, I will lead the way."


    Xu Chang nodded heavily after thinking for a few breaths.


    "Su Huang, I will follow you too."


    Ao Guyan said solemnly.


    "Next time, you stay in Flying Dragon City and wait for me."


    Su Han smiled, and then said to Su Yuan and Su Qing: "You guys should stay too, there should be your friends in the Xu mansion, you can reminisce about the past."


    "Yes, master."


    The second woman nodded.


    After the arrangements were made, Su Han followed Xuchang into a streamer and galloped away.


    "Brother Ao, I will go to Beicang Mountain in the future, but I have to take care of your niece."


    Lin Qiangshi retracted his gaze and looked at Ao Guyan with a smile.


    "Father, I am alone..."


    Lin Qingyi spoke slowly.


    "You have to go if you don''t go. This kind of opportunity is very rare. The foundation of Tiandu Sect is in Flying Dragon City, so your father and I can''t go, but you can, and it can be regarded as leaving a seed for Tiandu Sect. It will develop in the future. Let''s go to take refuge in you together."


    Lin Qiangshi said solemnly.


    Lin Qingyi was silent for a while and stopped talking. Ao Guyan looked at her and smiled at Lin Qiangshi: "Master, don''t worry."

 Chapter 1349： Extinct

    The Faceless Palace was not too far away from Flying Dragon City, and the two arrived at the location of the Faceless Palace in half a day.


    After seeing Xu Chang, the master of the faceless clan recognized his identity, with a strange look in his eyes.


    Didn''t their Young Palace Master go to Flying Dragon City? Why didn''t the Young Palace Master come back, Xu Chang brought another human race instead?


    "Patriarch Xu, you have figured it out and are ready to provide us with millions of human races? What about the Young Palace Master? Why didn''t he come with you."


    A figure stopped the two of them, and said lightly.


    The comer is also golden body, seven calamities.


    "Your Young Palace Master is on the road first."


    Su Han smiled.


    The other party was stunned for a moment, but his eyes suddenly became godless, and the whole person fell to the ground, and was burned to ashes by blood inflammation.


    Xu Chang took a breath in his heart, what is this?


    The opponent''s cultivation base was not weaker than him, and he was also a seven-tribulation golden body. How could he be killed in the blink of an eye?


    Even with the Eight Tribulations Golden Body, it is not so easy to kill a Seven Tribulations Golden Body, right?


    The movement here happened to be seen by the warrior of the Temple of No Face, and he suddenly exclaimed.


    "Elder Zhao was killed!"


    "Elder Zhao was killed by the Human Race! It''s the Flying Dragon City Xuchang!"


    In an instant, countless figures burst out of the faceless palace, and the leader''s breath was the most powerful, above the Eight Tribulations.


    In addition to this person, there are several strong golden bodies, one in the eight calamities and two in the seven calamities.


    "Xuchang!"


    These strong golden bodies looked at Xu Chang with a little surprise.


    In such a scene, Xu Chang didn''t dare to speak, and his expression was slightly nervous, standing behind Su Han.


    Since he is here today, he can only choose to completely believe that Su Han can solve the matter.


    Otherwise, the fate of Flying Dragon City can be imagined.


    "Who are you, why do you want to kill the elder of my faceless palace."


    The head of the Nine Tribulations Golden Body looked at Su Han with gloomy eyes.


    "With a life value of less than two hundred and seven, it is indeed only a newly advanced nine calamity."


    Su Han murmured to himself, and then the power of the primordial spirit suddenly lifted, and the terrifying primordial spirit flying knife swept past the opponent directly.


    Huang Gongzi''s father, the Palace Master of the Faceless Palace, the newly promoted Nine Tribulations Powerhouse, and even Su Han didn''t even know who he was, so he passed away.


    The blood inflammation burned his corpse, but this time, he was not cremated once. The officials of the monarch, the generals, and the foundation of the acquired, the three major organs that were condensed into golden bodies persisted in the blood inflammation for a long time. , It burned completely.


    The remaining faceless clan golden bodies watched this scene in a daze.


    Immediately afterwards, the Eight Tribulations Jin turned around and fled.


    He didn''t even plan to leave harsh words.


    As soon as the opponent came, he killed the Palace Master of the Faceless Palace, he was definitely not an opponent, and could only choose to escape.


    But in front of Yuanshen Feida.


    Unless the power of the primordial spirit is comparable to that of Su Han, otherwise, it will be difficult to resist.


    Su Han''s eyes were full of purple qi, and the power of the primordial spirit had been strengthened four times, and it was natural to be able to kill the golden body of Eight Tribulations.


    The one who didn''t escape far away, he planted his head, Su Han flicked his fingers, and the blood inflammation fell on him like a meteor. After he landed, his body was already burnt to ashes.


    The palace owner is dead, and the deputy palace owner is also dead.


    Now there were only two faceless tribes with the Seven Tribulation Golden Body looking at each other. They looked at each other and suddenly knelt down.


    "Senior forgive me!"


    The martial artist of the Temple of No Face, from down to King Wu Zun, and up to Dharma Xiang, knelt down silently after seeing this scene.


    "Su, Su worship, or forget it?


    The Palace Master and Deputy Palace Master of the Faceless Palace are dead, and they will no longer pose too much threat to Flying Dragon City..."


    Xu Chang said cautiously.


    "If they don''t die, they will have a lot of trouble in the future.


    Patriarch Xu, you are not a soft-hearted person, why would you intercede with them now? "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The two Seven Tribulations Golden Body of the Faceless Palace finally came back to their senses, and they finally knew why the other party would directly kill.


    It turned out to be because of the Flying Dragon City!


    The two were shocked and angry.


    Since Xuchang has such a backer, it is directly exposed, and their Faceless Palace will no longer put their ideas on the head of Feilong City, this is simply an innocent disaster!


    "Su Jifu, there are four saints in the Faceless Race..."


    "So what, the saint can still give them an opportunity?"


    Su Han gave a faint smile and thought, all the Faceless Race present fell to the ground.


    The blood inflammation burned and almost burned the Faceless Palace, and only a few warriors who were not Faceless Clan survived.


    They stood in place with cold body, their hands trembling, but in the end Su Han just glanced at them, then turned and left with a bewildered Xu Chang.


    "Scared, scared me to death!"


    "When did the mountain and sea world have such a strong human race, the palace lord was killed instantly with just one move!"


    Among the surviving warriors, there are also Dharma signs. When Su Han left, they immediately gathered together, with a trace of fear remaining on their faces!


    "The Faceless Palace is considered extinct. Those faceless tribes are all dead, and only the outsiders like us survive."


    "It seems that the strong human race is only aimed at the faceless race."


    "It''s nothing more, let''s find a place to submerge, I wait for this kind of cultivation, in the eyes of those strong, it looks like an ant."


    "Flying Dragon City has such a strong man sitting in town this time. I am afraid that it will become a great power in the mountain and sea world. Why don''t we go to the Flying Dragon City to practice?


    "Go to Flying Dragon City?"


    "Why can''t you go? That senior didn''t kill us. There are also some alien races in Flying Dragon City, not just human races. You don''t know the truth that the tree is so good for the cold?"


    "...Would you like to see the situation first?"


    "Well, let''s see the situation first."


    Flying Dragon City.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Su Han and Xuchang would come back so soon, they ran back and forth in less than a day?


    "Su Jifeng, Patriarch Xu, over there in the Palace of No Faces..."


    Lin Qiang Shi Na Na''s way.


    "The Faceless Palace...has been extinct."


    Xuchang looked weird.


    hiss--


    All of you here took a breath.


    Extinct?


    What this means is... The Faceless Palace was destroyed?


    The eyes of everyone looking at Su Han became extremely strange.


    Su Han slowly took out the messenger talisman and burned it in his hand.


    Then he took out an ice coffin from the storage ring.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were stunned. Inside the ice coffin lies Li Tao¡¯s corpse. If he is alive, he must be able to think of Su Han as Ximen Chuuxue. The mission does not stipulate Li Tao¡¯s life and death, but to investigate Li Tao¡¯s location. Su Han killed him and brought him out. Can be considered over-fulfilled


    Service.


    "Su Huang, is this?"


    Ao Guyan asked curiously.


    "I left Beicang Mountain this time just for this person. After I find him, I can notify the patrol angel.


    Back to Beicang Mountain, the patrol angel must be picked up, but this patrol angel doesn''t deal with me very well, you don''t need to make a sound later. "Su Han smiled and said.

 Chapter 1350： This is not Li Tao

    "These guys can still be tempered."


    Somewhere in the immortal world, Dongfang was faintly watching a group of people in the distance. The group of people also came out from Beicang Mountain to do the task and was under his leadership.


    There are many similar teams at once, and if someone completes the task, they will be sent back to Beicang Mountain in advance.


    Suddenly, Dongfang Zheng''s eyes moved slightly, and he took out a jade card from the storage ring. A red dot flashed on the jade card.


    "Su Han? Has he completed the task?"


    Dongfang Zheng frowned, and a sneer flashed in his eyes. He didn''t believe that Su Han had completed the task. He even believed that the other party planned to make a deal with him!


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Dongfang was smiling, burst into the sky, and disappeared into the sky in a flash.


    at the same time.


    Another place.


    Patrol angel Hu Zhen also took out a jade plaque, and saw the light flashing on it, and a smile appeared in his eyes:


    "A task that no one has completed for decades, has he completed it?


    It''s no wonder that Brother Zhiqiu wants to explain that I am concerned about this child''s development. "


    When he moved, he disappeared in place.


    Flying Dragon City.


    About half a month passed since Su Han burned the talisman.


    Dongfang, the nearest to Flying Dragon City, is arriving first.


    "Mountain and sea world? There are a lot of human races here, he really didn''t dare to perform the task, and hid here."


    A faint sneer appeared in Dongfang Zheng''s eyes. The next moment, he locked Su Han''s breath and moved to Xu Mansion.


    During this period of time, Xu Chang and others were waiting for the arrival of the patrol angel. They knew from Su Han that the patrol angels were all powerful men over ten calamities and came from Beicang Mountain.


    Therefore, when they saw Dongfang Zheng appearing suddenly, with a magnificent aura and unfathomable aura, they guessed that the other party was probably the patrol angel of Beicang Mountain!


    "Su Han, have you figured it out?"


    Dongfang Zheng ignored Xu Chang and the others, his eyes only fell on Su Han, and said with a light smile.


    "What did you figure out?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "If you are not in the Yasha clan, it means that you did not perform the mission of Beicang Mountain, and naturally you could not complete the mission.


    I turned on the messenger to notify me, don¡¯t you want to listen to my suggestions? "


    Dongfang was smiling slightly.


    "The Li Tao that Bei Cangshan is looking for is right here, Master Patrol Angel might as well step forward and take a closer look."


    Su Han smiled, patted the ice coffin, and said.


    what?


    Dongfang Zheng was startled slightly, then his face sank, and he sneered: "Do you know how serious it is to find a corpse to impersonate the mission target at random?"


    "Whether to pretend or not, Beicang Mountain will have its own decision by then. If you don''t recognize Li Tao, it''s okay to take me back to Beicang Mountain."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Dongfang Zheng smiled, walked slowly to the ice coffin, glanced inwardly, a strange color flashed in his eyes, but then he said calmly:


    "This is not Li Tao, Su Han, you are done."


    When Xu Chang and others heard this, their expressions became more and more weird.


    It seems that Su Han really doesn''t deal with the patrol angel of Bei Cangshan...


    Su Han was silent for a few breaths, and then sneered, "My Lord Patrol Angel, if you do this, you will break the rules of Beicang Mountain.


    You are not alone in Beicang Mountain. You can''t cover the sky with your hand. If this matter is spread, I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat it. "


    "I said he is not Li Tao, he is not Li Tao.


    If you can''t eat, can you go back to Beicang Mountain? "


    Dongfang was looking up and down at Su Han, with a touch of contempt in his eyes.


    "Oh. Then I can only pinch my nose and reconcile with the Kong family.


    I think the Confucian family still hopes that their children can ignite the fire of Ninth-Rank martial arts.


    At that time, what use will you do to the Kong family? "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Dongfang''s expression changed slightly. He didn''t expect the other party to come here to make peace with the Kong family?


    Based on his knowledge of the Confucian family, if Su Han really wants to reconcile, the Confucian family will accept it with a high probability.


    After all, there are so many ready-made Nine-Rank Tianjiao on the Su Kingdom, isn''t it because of these Tianjiao that the Kong Family is grudges against Su Han?


    Dongfang was indulging for a few breaths, and just about to speak, he saw a figure coming from behind him, standing at the front of the ice coffin for a moment.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Who is this again?


    Su Han also showed a strange color in his eyes.


    "Hu Xun angel?"


    Dongfang was looking at Hu Zhen suspiciously.


    Hu Zhen glanced at him, nodded faintly, and then continued to look at the corpse in the ice coffin.


    "Why is he here?"


    Dongfang Zheng felt a little flustered.


    Although they are all patrol angels, Hu Zhen is also a first-class existence among the patrol angels. The golden body of the eleven calamities and the internal organs have all been incarnate.


    You can set foot in the twelve calamities and become a quasi saint with only one flesh dragon vein!


    "This person, you killed?"


    Hu Zhen looked at Su Han with a strange look in her eyes.


    "Exactly."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "He is indeed Li Tao, and it is also your mission goal this time, but how did you kill him?"


    Hu Zhen was curious.


    Li Tao hid in the holy city all the year round, how did he die in Su Han''s hands?


    "I went to the northern holy city of the Yasha tribe, found his whereabouts, and then killed him and brought it over. It was as simple as that."


    Su Han smiled.


    Hu Zhen nodded with a smile, and didn''t ask too much. Everyone had some secrets of their own, although he also wanted to know how Su Han did it.


    After all, even he didn''t have the confidence to go to the holy city to kill Li Tao. The task was to first determine who Li Tao had taken refuge in and the position of Li Tao. If he really wanted to beheaded, he had to wait for the opportunity.


    "You have overfulfilled the task."


    Hu Zhen smiled, and then his eyes fell on Dongfang Zheng, "You recognize Li Tao, and you have had a few drinks with him, why didn''t you recognize it just now?"


    "I... haven''t seen you for many years, I haven''t recognized it for a while."


    Dongfang Zheng said with an ugly expression.


    After a pause, "Angel Hu Xun, Su Han''s mission is my responsibility. How come you came here."


    "Oh, when he was on a mission, Brother Zhiqiu asked me to pay more attention to him."


    Hu Zhen said lightly.


    Dongfang Zheng''s expression suddenly changed a few times, and then he smiled strongly, "That''s it."


    "Go ahead, I can take him back to Beicang Mountain."


    Hu Zhen said lightly.


    "Then, let''s say goodbye first."


    Dongfang Zheng was silent for a few breaths, then clasped his fists, turned and left.


    As soon as he left, Hu Zhen''s expression sank, and said to Su Han:


    "As a patrol angel, Dongfang has broken the rules. When I return to Beicang Mountain, I will report it.


    If you are required to testify, do you dare? "


    "That''s great, thank you Senior Hu Zhen."


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled.


    Hu Zhen showed a slight smile on her face, nodded slightly, and then said: "Let''s go."


    "Senior Hu Zhen, this is Ao Guyan and his disciple, this is Lin Qingyi, and my two maidservants, this time they will return to Bei Cangshan with us."


    Su Han said.


    Hu Zhen was stunned, then nodded without saying anything. He also glanced at Xu Chang and others, "Does anyone want to go to Beicang Mountain?"


    Xuchang wanted to go, but after thinking about it, he could only shook his head helplessly.


    "This kind of opportunity is rare."


    Hu Zhen shook his head, then gently waved his hand, and everyone''s body suddenly disappeared in place. Xu Chang was silent for a long time and sighed softly.

 Chapter 1351： Deceive too much

    Beicang Mountain.


    Su Guo.


    Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    Ten cold corpses were placed in front of Manchu Civil and Martial Arts.


    Inside, there are three people who are black knights, and arrogant ninth-rank martial arts.


    The seven are Dongchang Fanzi, and they are also carrying the Ninth-Rank martial arts fire.


    Before their deaths, they had all been promoted to the realm of Wuzun. While performing missions on the border of the Soviet Union, they encountered the Asahi-Japanese general, Kokichi, who was personally killed.


    The reason given by the other party is very simple.


    Ten people invaded the border of Asahi and Japan.


    In fact, all ten people died in the territory of the Soviet Union.


    Every corpse was covered with countless knife marks, the wounds were deep and boneless, and the knives were fatal.


    "Too much bullying!"


    The king abruptly stood up, his anger stirred the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    Jiang Tianai said faintly: "That General Xingji, the cultivation base is not high, just the Four Tribulations."


    "God love, let''s kill him to Asahi, take him back to Su and ask for it!"


    The king said solemnly.


    Jiang Tianai didn''t answer Wang Jiang, but looked at He Baiyan, Congratulations, and Li Mingye.


    "Three, how do you feel?"


    "The people in my east factory will definitely not die in vain."


    Li Mingye spoke slowly, with a hint of spitefulness in his eyes.


    "You can''t go directly to Asahi."


    Crane Baiyan shook his head slightly: "Senior Yueqiu from the Guiyi Academy sent a letter some time ago, and the saint has been dispatched to perform the task and cannot return in a short time.


    Asahi and Japan made a shot at us this time, behind the Kong family, if we directly fight back, the Soviet Union will face a steady stream of offensives from all sides. "


    "Not bad."


    Jiang Tianai nodded slowly and looked at the general king: "Husband, this matter can only be dealt with when my uncle comes back.


    If the uncle is not there, even if Senior Yueqiu is taking care of him, the other party will not directly tear his skin to attack the State of Su, and will continue to have troubles.


    Among them, if they were caught by the other party, they would take the opportunity to attack Su Guo. "


    The king''s expression changed.


    This feeling of being only passively beaten made him extremely frustrated!


    "Li Mingye, Crane Baiyan, continue the call and terminate all actions. All the people from the Black Horse, East Factory, and Criminal Department will all return to Kyoto."


    Jiang Tianai said.


    Manchu dynasty civil and military are silent.


    They held a sigh of breath in their hearts.


    "Those generals in the Zhen Guodian have undergone some changes, do you all know about it?"


    Jiang Tianai spoke again.


    Everyone nodded slightly.


    I don''t know when it started, their name for the town puppet has become a general.


    This time, the ten corpses were also brought back by them.


    They saw with their own eyes that the ten great generals who came forward to **** the corpses were all covered in cuts and bruises and almost lost their ability to move.


    However, after a period of self-cultivation, his injuries have been healed. At this moment, he stood quietly in the Zhen Guo Hall, waiting for the next dispatch.


    "Those great generals, every one has the power of the law, this change occurred when Su Huang left Beicang Mountain to perform his mission."


    A smile appeared in Jiang Tianai''s eyes:


    "What does this mean, do you all know?"


    Everyone''s mood suddenly improved, and there was a trace of fire in their eyes.


    They can¡¯t be sure why the generals of the town country will have this change, but they know that every time the national power of the Soviet Union increases, the generals will become stronger!


    Whatever the reason, this is a good thing!


    It is most likely that Su Huang was outside the Beicang Mountain and raised his cultivation base!


    "Wait, this account will definitely be settled with Asahi."


    Jiang Tianai smiled, smiling, full of chill.


    Orders passed on.


    The most elite force of the Soviet Union kept returning to Kyoto.


    Naturally, this kind of action cannot be concealed from Asahi.


    There is a Xiongguan Pass not far from the border of the Soviet Union.


    In this Xiongguan, there was only one guardian of the one-kage law, but some time ago, General Kokichi, who was in the Asahi Kingdom Kyoto, came here with his own cloth and took over the Xiongguan.


    "Have you heard that General Xingji personally took action this time and beheaded ten Su people!"


    "Only ten? The Su people deceived so much, even our sage... just killed ten Su people, how to relieve your anger!


    It''s a pity that I''m just a congenital. If I were the king of Wu and the Buddha, I would definitely go to the Soviet Union to kill the arrogant Soviet people! "


    "Haha, you don''t know anything. The Su people killed by General Xingji this time are the elites of the black knights and the East Factory of the Su Kingdom.


    "What? Really? That would be great!"


    In Xiongguan, similar conversations can be seen everywhere. Some people are spreading this kind of news deliberately, but the benefits are obvious.


    The people of Asahi Kingdom in Xiongguan are all impassioned and very excited!


    Xingji General''s Mansion.


    "General, shouldn''t we take advantage of the victory to pursue and kill more Su people?"


    A Yiji Faxiang stood in front of General Xingji, clasping his fists.


    This Xiongguan was supposed to be guarded by him, but after being taken over by General Xingji at this moment, he naturally became General Xingji''s commander.


    "Do not worry.


    The instruction from the prince in the holy city was to boil the frog in warm water.


    Su Huang had just gone out to perform the task, and he also left some connections in the holy city.


    Yue Qiu, the tutor of the Guiyi Academy, declared that no one should attack State Su while Emperor Su was on the mission.


    If there is a large-scale attack, he must intervene. "


    General Xingji smiled.


    His complexion was dark and brownish, and he had a gray but sharp beard around his chin.


    Not only did it not bring him an old look, but it made him look mighty, and the evil spirit lingered around him!


    "Take a step back.


    We are now unable to take advantage of the victory and pursue it. "


    Fortunately, General Xingji glanced at the group of subordinates in front of him, and said faintly: "Su Kingdom Kyoto, there are six tribulations.


    If we were beheaded in the territory of the Soviet Union, then we would only die in vain.


    But if they couldn''t bear it and came to our Asahi country, the prince would start a relationship and suppress the Soviet country in one fell swoop! "


    The fascinator of Yikie nodded slightly, and then changed the conversation: "General, the batch of fascinators that Su appeared last time is very strange."


    Many people nodded secretly.


    They have seen the town puppets, each with the power of the law, but after being injured by General Xingji, everyone can''t see the flesh and blood.


    "That''s a kind of puppet."


    Fortunately, General Xingji narrowed his eyes slightly, "Su Kingdom comes from the lower realm, and there are some things that have not even been seen in Beicang Mountain.


    Faxiang puppet, I believe the holy city will also pay attention to one or two.


    When the time comes, the Soviet country will be required to hand over the forging methods of the puppets, and our Asahi country can also have such puppets. "


    Speaking of this, General Xingji smiled, "Are the bandits contacted? Once they are contacted, let them go to the territory of the Soviet Union to make a fuss. The prince said, he wants to make Su state no good. The Soviet Union will not be destroyed, but it does not matter."

 Chapter 1352： Dont be afraid

    A few days passed.


    A large group of Asahi warriors entered Xiongguan. Behind them, there were several pallets, flies lingering and smelly.


    But the onlookers of Asahi Kingdom cheered.


    Heads are piled up on the cart.


    This is a commerce and trade team from the Soviet Union. When they returned from another wild country, they were hunted by the warriors of the Asahi Kingdom!


    Behind the cart, there was a team of hundreds of people who were bound by chains, staggering, and covered in blood.


    But even so, everyone recognized these as Su people at a glance.


    Because the people of Asahi are brownish and blackish.


    "Su Ren, do you know that you are wrong!"


    A rotten egg smashed out of the crowd.


    Immediately afterwards, there were debris in the sky, smashing on these embarrassed Su people one after another.


    The Asahi warriors in front all had proud smiles on their faces, and they did not stop all the actions of the onlookers.


    Some people continue to venomously insult, others hit with stones.


    "Kill them, kill them!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and for a while, the people onlookers began to attack the team, flaring their teeth and claws at the group of Su people who were bound by chains and could not fight back.


    "Mother, I''m afraid!"


    A child about five years old hid in the arms of a woman.


    Women use their bodies to help him withstand attacks from the people of North Korea.


    "Don''t be afraid, you were born on the day of Rulong Era. From that day on, we in the country of Su are like dragons.


    Even if today''s mother died here with you, they will be buried with us. "


    The woman comforted her in a low voice, with an inexplicable smile on her face.


    But soon, her smile froze.


    Some people from the Asahi Kingdom took a sharp weapon and stabbed her into her body. Before she died, the woman still whispered in her mouth:


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid..."


    "Well, these Su people will be here after a while to ask the beheaded publicly, you have all been killed, who shall we be beheaded?"


    With a loud shout, the people around stopped their actions and backed away.


    But once they were shocked by them, a quarter of the hundreds of people had already died.


    Even though they stopped, the people of the Asahi Kingdom still stared at the group of Su people with very vicious eyes.


    ...


    Beicang Mountain.


    Holy city.


    In front of Guiyi Xuegong.


    "Bai Ruozhu, you previously violated the ban by taking students from a first-level college to the Luoxing black market, indirectly killing Lin Kang.


    Your punishment has come down, and you will be expelled from the school. Starting today, you will no longer be my student in the first school! "


    Zheng Hong declared coldly.


    Many passersby stopped nearby, as well as many students and teachers from first-level colleges.


    Bai Ruozhu''s face was expressionless, and after listening to Zheng Hong''s words calmly, there was a touch of sarcasm in his eyes.


    Those who are expelled from school are not eligible to enter other schools.


    The other party, if you wait to break her path to the palace!


    "Teacher Zheng Hong is too much to behave like this. At that time, it was clearly the black hand under the Kong family!"


    "Quiet, Teacher Su has already gone to perform the task, but that task... Well, Teacher Su can''t return to the holy city in a short time.


    Bai Ruozhu got acquainted with Teacher Su in the Lower Realm, and Teacher Zheng Hong naturally took her first.


    Fortunately, at that time, Tutor Su took us all under his command. If only a few people were selected individually, those who were selected would definitely be expelled from school! "


    Several first-tier college students secretly communicated.


    Ruolan Wujing, Nando, and other top students in the first-level academy watched this scene quietly.


    Suddenly, their eyes moved, they saw a figure walking towards here, and a smile suddenly appeared on their faces.


    "Zheng Hong, who allowed you to expel Bai Ruozhu?"


    Yue Qiu came to Zheng Hong and said coldly.


    Zheng Hong was startled at first, but then boldly said: "This is the rules of the Academy. Teacher Hua has already approved the application and agreed to expel Bai Ruozhu''s student status."


    "Is Elder Huaxi confused? Only know how to obey such dead rules?"


    Yue Qiu cursed secretly in his heart, and then sneered: "This matter will continue to be discussed. I will go to Hua Xiyuan to ask clearly, you go first."


    "What do you ask? The decisions made by the mentors cannot be changed."


    Ma Minlong walked over slowly, and said with a smile.


    "You are a mentor, and I am a mentor, why didn''t this matter pass me?"


    Yue Qiu frowned slightly.


    "Of course, I can directly report this kind of trivial matter to the Chinese tutor, and there is no need to hold a tutor meeting.


    Her student status has been expelled and cannot be changed anymore. If you have any dissatisfaction, please go to Hua Tutor. "


    Ma Minlong smiled.


    "Tutor Yue, it''s okay."


    Bai Ruozhu smiled towards Yueqiu and said, "Forcibly stay in Guiyi Academy. Maybe I don''t know one day, I will die. This ending is pretty good."


    After saying this, Bai Ruozhu bowed and turned and left.


    Yue Qiu''s face turned green and red, Ma Minlong sneered when he saw this, and then left with Zheng Hong.


    Ruolan Wujing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly turned around to chase after Bai Ruozhu.


    "Sister Bai."


    "What''s the matter, Ruolan school girl."


    Bai Ruozhu smiled.


    "Senior Sister Bai, I heard that you have no place to stay in the holy city for the time being. Before Teacher Su returns, I want you to live in Ruolan''s house.


    Detached house, live with me. "


    Ruolan Wujing smiled.


    Bai Ruozhu was startled, and was silent for a while, "Why? I don''t need the mercy of others."


    "I believe Teacher Su will come back. If he can''t find you at that time, how can we disciples face?"


    Ruolan Wujing smiled.


    Bai Ruozhu was silent for a few breaths, and then nodded slightly, "Thank you then, Schoolgirl Ruolan."


    ...


    the Kongs.


    "Puppet? Faxiang? Interesting."


    Kong Li picked up the teacup and took a sip.


    Wu Fan, the prince of the Kingdom of Asahi, stood in front of Confucius respectfully and whispered:


    "Master Li, the puppet forging technique doesn''t even exist in Beicang Mountain. It''s probably from the inheritance of the saint."


    "I understand. I will continue to beat Su Guo until one day they take the initiative to surrender."


    Kong Li smiled faintly, "I will give this puppet to Asahi."


    "Thank you, Master Li."


    Wu Fan hurriedly thanked him, then his eyes moved and said:


    "Master Li, after hearing about the arrogances of the Su Kingdom, they have all been ordered to go back to Kyoto."


    "Those Tianjiao who carry the fire of Ninth-Rank Martial Dao, shouldn''t kill them indiscriminately. It doesn''t matter if you kill a few, you still want to exterminate them?


    At that time, the person from Shenyao Valley might kill you. "


    Kong Li said with a smile but a smile.


    Wu Fan''s heart shuddered slightly, and he closed his mouth quickly, not daring to say more.


    At this moment, a figure hurriedly walked into the yard and held a fist towards Kong Li:


    "Young Master, there is a message from the Mission Hall that Su Han has returned to Beicang Mountain under the leadership of Hu Xun Angel."


    "what?"


    Kong Li''s palm holding the teacup couldn''t help shaking, and the tea inside slid down the back of his hand.


    "How is this possible, that mission..." Wu Fan was uncertain.

 Chapter 1353： Seven-star quasi-sage, Si Han

    Mission Hall.


    Su Han followed Hu Zhen out of the teleportation formation, and the originally lively hall suddenly became quiet.


    Countless eyes fell on Su Han, with unbelief, suspicion, and doubt in his eyes.


    "Why is he back."


    "That task is completed? Impossible..."


    "Isn''t it Hu Xun angel...a fake public benefit?"


    Everyone whispered secretly.


    Qi Xun, who happened to be in the mission hall, changed his face several times, and finally walked in front of the two quietly.


    "Hu Zhen visits the angel."


    Qi Xun hugged his fists, and then directly asked: "Su Han''s mission should not have been completed yet, why would you take him back to Beicang Mountain?"


    If the mission is not completed or the mission fails, it will lose the qualification to return to Beicang Mountain.


    This rule is to avoid people fishing in troubled waters!


    Therefore, the compulsory task will make the Dharma statues feel very embarrassed, because as long as they receive it, there are only two results.


    Failed to complete the mission, unable to return to Beicang Mountain.


    Complete the mission and return to Beicang Mountain.


    Otherwise, there is no other choice.


    And Su Han''s return now clearly proves that this rule has been broken!


    After Qi Xun asked questions, everyone stared at Hu Zhen and Su Han. If this rule is broken today, it will cause a big shock!


    "Since I can bring him back, it means that his task is completed, and not only has he completed the task, but also overfulfilled."


    Hu Zhen faintly smiled. He looked at Su Han, "Su Xiaozi, take out Li Tao and show them."


    Li Tao?


    mission target?


    In the midst of everyone''s stupefaction, Su Han took out the ice coffin, and Qi Xun glanced inwardly, then took a breath.


    Isn''t this the Li Tao who escaped from the Yasha tribe?


    It is rumored that he has been hiding in the holy city of the north of the Yasha tribe. How could it become a corpse and be brought back by Su Han?


    "Qi Xun, do you recognize him? Is he Li Tao?"


    Hu Zhen smiled.


    Qi Xun squeezed out a strong smile with an ugly expression, "This task is issued by the Seven-Star Quasi-Sage. Whether you can verify your body, you have to wait for the Seven-Star Quasi-sage to come and check it, but I dare not decide."


    "It''s okay, I have just sent a message, let''s just wait here for a while."


    Hu Zhen smiled and nodded.


    After more than ten breaths of effort, a figure suddenly walked into the mission hall, and everyone immediately held their breath after seeing the coming.


    The visitor had a face in his twenties, dressed in plain white clothes, with sword brows into his temples.


    On his grim face, there was an extremely deep scar, extending from his left eyebrow all the way to his right chin, which immediately destroyed his handsome face, adding a sturdy breath.


    "Seven-star Quasi-Sage actually came here in person?"


    "It seems that Li Tao''s identity is correct, otherwise the angel Hu Zhenxun would not transmit the Seven-Star Quasi-Saint."


    Everyone was secretly shocked.


    Because the people who came here were the twelve-tribulation golden-body powerhouses who were few in the entire holy city, the seven-star quasi-sage, and the palace master of the seven-star academy, Si Han.


    "Si, Secretary Zhunsheng."


    Qi Xun hurriedly clasped his fists and saluted, his voice trembling.


    "Si Zhusheng."


    Hu Zhen clasped his fists and saluted, and his expression was quite calm.


    Si Han nodded faintly, and then when he came to the ice coffin, without opening the coffin, he just stared lightly for a few times, then nodded slightly.


    "It is indeed my rebel Li Tao."


    It really is Li Tao!


    Everyone looked at Su Han in shock, and at the same time they were relieved. At least, the rules of Bei Cang Mountain were not broken by one person!


    "You killed Li Tao?"


    Si Han looked at Su Han.


    "Exactly."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "well."


    Si Han nodded, "You have overfulfilled the task, and the previous rewards are not suitable anymore. There are three top-quality condensed fruit trees in the Seven-Star Academy from your country Su, and I will return them to you."


    After speaking, Si Han put away the ice coffin, turned and left.


    A look of surprise flashed in Hu Zhen''s eyes.


    Qi Xun''s face suddenly became earthy!


    Don''t look at the Seven-Star Quasi-Sage only returning the condensed phase fruit tree to the State of Su. The meaning behind this is great.


    At the very least, it can prove that Su Han has entered the Quasi-Holy Dharma Eye and has the qualification for dialogue!


    If nothing happens, the forces under the Seven Star Academy, as long as they take the Condensed Phase Fruit Trees from the Kingdom of Su, they will all choose to return them together!


    "Your kid is lucky. If you change someone, you can''t get those condensed fruit trees."


    Hu Zhen smiled.


    "This is also thanks to Senior Hu. Without Senior Hu, even if he completes the task, he may not be able to return to Beicang Mountain."


    Su Han smiled.


    "The East is in trouble."


    Qi Xun''s heart suddenly tightened when he heard the words.


    "Qi Xun, I heard that Su Han''s mission this time was arranged by you."


    Hu Zhen suddenly looked at Qi Xun and said.


    Qi Xun''s complexion changed slightly, and he couldn''t help but scream in his heart. It was really nosy, otherwise he just had to hide behind the scenes. This matter was known to Su Han, and there would be a gap!


    "At that time, Divine Medicine Valley had an order passed. Given the identity of Su Han''s Eight Tribulations Golden Body, the ordinary Xuan-level mission did not have any sense of sharpening. This was why I chose this one that is not easy to harm my own life, but is difficult enough. task."


    Qi Xun smiled and clasped his fist. After he said, he glanced at Su Han, "Brother Su, you have completed this task so quickly. It is clear that you have extraordinary methods. We are afraid that we will have another patrol angel in Beicang Mountain in the future. ."


    "Senior Qi is polite."


    A smile gradually appeared in Su Han''s eyes, and he nodded slightly.


    Qi Xun chatted for a few words and then left. As soon as he left, the smile in Su Han''s eyes disappeared.


    This Qi Xun, not surprisingly, is also a member of the Kong family.


    The Kong family''s hand could really reach into the mission hall, but fortunately, Su Han glanced at Hu Zhen.


    At the very least, not everyone in the patrol angel has to depend on the Kong family.


    "Senior Hu, why did the seven-star quasi-sage just keep the scar on his face?"


    After Su Han walked out of the mission hall, he asked curiously.


    Hu Zhen smiled, "The scar was left by a Protoss powerhouse when Si Zhunshen was performing a mandatory mission outside when he was young. If you don¡¯t kill the Protoss powerhouse, Si Zhunsheng will not erase it. This scar."


    Hu Zhen smiled meaningfully, "The strong protoss is now a sage of the protoss, and he is in charge of the luck of the ancestor. If it hadn''t been for a few people to fight to the rescue, Si Zhunsheng might have explained it once.


    So, if you want to achieve something, qualifications and chances are nothing. The most important thing is to live to the end. "


    "This is indeed the truth."


    Su Han nodded in agreement.


    "Well, I still have a task."


    Hu Zhen nodded, turned and walked towards the mission hall.


    Su Han looked at his back, suddenly folded his fists and bowed in salute. After a few breaths, he straightened up and turned away.


    Go to Yixuegong.


    "Su, Teacher Su?"


    Ruolan Wujing and others just walked to the gate of the academy, their faces were shocked. Su Han smiled and glanced at them, "During this period of time, did you ever practice the Immortal Demon Ape visualization?"

 Chapter 1354： Shes done

    "Teacher Su, we are all practicing the Immortal Demon Ape visualization."


    Ruolan Wujing quickly said.


    It was hard for everyone to believe that Su Han was able to return to Beicang Mountain again in just a few months when he encountered that task.


    After chatting for a few words, Su Han was planning to go to Yueqiu to let him know, Ruolan Wujing told about the expulsion of Bai Ruozhu from school.


    "I know."


    Su Han nodded calmly after listening.


    There is no rage as everyone imagined.


    It is inevitable for everyone to secretly slander. Is the relationship between Bai Ruozhu and Su Han not as close as they thought?


    "You go to class first."


    Su Han smiled and walked into the academy.


    "Wu Jing, it seems that Bai Ruozhu is still not in the mind of Teacher Su. You show good to her for fear that it will be useless."


    Nando Road.


    "A strong man with a golden body is incapable of emotions and anger. It is too arbitrary for you to make such a judgment.


    What''s more, I had a very happy conversation with Senior Sister Bai, letting her live in my Ruolan''s house is not just because of the relationship of Teacher Su. "


    Ruolan did not say quietly.


    Everyone shook their heads slightly and didn''t believe her words, but Su Han''s ability to come back again made them excited.


    In the future, the Qi Pill will have fallen again!


    ...


    "Su, Teacher Su?"


    "It''s really instructor Su!"


    "how come¡­¡­"


    Su Han met a lot of teachers who returned to the first school along the way. After seeing Su Han, they seemed to have seen a ghost.


    They all only dared to stand and watch from a distance, no one dared to come forward to say hello.


    Su Han glanced away and waved to one of the teachers.


    "Tutor Su."


    The teacher hurried forward, saluting respectfully.


    "Where is Tutor Ma?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Tutor Horse..."


    The teacher showed hesitation on her face, but when she saw Su Han''s eyes, she subconsciously said:


    "Tutor Ma is in the office."


    "Thanks a lot."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    After he left, the female teacher suddenly became a little confused. How could she just say it involuntarily?


    A faint smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes, who had already walked far away, and the soul-storing of the fifth stage of the purple magic pupil was no longer a simple control of other people''s behavior, and even the thoughts of others could be manipulated.


    However, in the face of strong golden bodies, this effect will still not be available, and it can only take effect on the body of the law.


    ...


    "Zheng Hong, I think you may be promoted to the Five Tribulations in the near future."


    Ma Minlong hummed.


    There was a touch of shame on Zheng Hong''s face, "Teacher Ma still teaches well, Tutor Ma..."


    boom!


    The door that had been laid down forbidden law suddenly exploded.


    Ma Minlong and Zheng Hong stopped and looked towards the gate together, a look of astonishment suddenly appeared on their faces.


    "Su Han?"


    Ma Minlong lost his voice in shock.


    Zheng Hong suddenly remembered their current situation, let out a scream, and hugged her arms quickly.


    "Very interesting."


    Su Han gave a faint smile, and then walked towards the two slowly.


    "what are you going to do!"


    There was a panic in Ma Minlong''s eyes.


    Because the door was forcibly opened by Su Han, the movement also attracted the movement of all the teachers and students of Guiyi Academy.


    "Does anyone dare to do something in our return to school?"


    For a while, all teachers and students suspended the courses in their hands, and rushed out of the classroom to the place where the sound was made.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise.


    Ma Minlong''s office suddenly turned into dust, and two figures flew out of it embarrassingly.


    When everyone saw it, a strange color suddenly appeared in their eyes.


    Although there is speculation about the relationship between Zheng Hong and Ma Minlong on weekdays, it is the first time they have seen such a naked couple!


    "What are you going to do! Don''t mess around!"


    Ma Minlong ignored the gaze of outsiders, and shouted in a certain direction.


    A figure slowly walked out from there, the smoke of gunpowder dissipated, and everyone could see who was coming.


    "hiss--"


    "Tutor Su?"


    The next moment, Su Han''s figure disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of Ma Minlong.


    boom!


    Cover it with a palm!


    With a sudden bang, Ma Minlong was shot into the ground.


    Zheng Hong, who was dizzy and dizzy, came back to her senses. When she saw the scene around her, everyone was surprised, weird, and gloating, suddenly blood surged and she passed out on the spot!


    Soon, the students from the first-level college also arrived.


    When Ruolan Wujing and others saw Ma Minlong who had been beaten up and could not fight back, they couldn''t help but glance at each other.


    Some female students couldn''t help but their cheeks were red, and they dared not look again.


    "Isn''t that Teacher Zheng Hong..."


    Nando pouted.


    Many people have a look of appreciation in their eyes. No wonder the relationship between Teacher Ma and Teacher Zheng Hong is so good.


    "She''s done."


    Someone shook his head slightly.


    "Tutor Su, if you have something to say."


    Finally, a teacher couldn''t help but persuade.


    But when he was glanced at by Su Han, he immediately closed his mouth.


    Bang bang bang!


    Su Han fisted to the flesh, and Ma Minlong wailed in pain, but it would not endanger his life.


    In just a dozen breaths of effort, Su Han went all the way from the Guiyi Academy to the gate of the Guiyi Academy.


    Countless public facilities were damaged on the way.


    Outside the Guiyi Academy, countless passers-by were attracted by this movement and surrounded one after another.


    "Isn''t that the horse instructor of Guiyi Academy?"


    Many of this group of passers-by were also tutors from other schools, and they recognized Ma Minlong at a glance.


    Then, they took a breath.


    Because they recognized the existence of beating Ma Minlong, it was Su Han who was asked to perform a mandatory task some time ago!


    "Here, how did this person return to Beicang Mountain?"


    "Did he complete the task? How could this be..."


    "Don''t, don''t fight!"


    Ma Minlong hissed.


    boom!


    With another punch, he stared at Venus.


    Finally, Hua Xiyuan, Lin Yunyi, and Yueqiu three mentor-level existences arrived.


    When they saw the sight in front of them, there was also a hint of shock on their faces.


    "Tutor Su?"


    Yue Qiu was a little surprised.


    Lin Yunyi frowned slightly and glanced at Hua Xiyuan.


    "stop."


    Hua Xiyuan''s face sank and he shouted coldly.


    Su Han glanced at him, then continued to hit Ma Minlong with punch after punch.


    "Tutor Su, if there is a gap between you and Tutor Ma, it shouldn''t be settled in Guiyi Academy.


    I said one last time, stop. "


    Hua Xiyuan said coldly.


    Su Han still ignored it.


    When everyone saw this, their expressions were a little strange.


    Hua Xiyuan snorted coldly, and suddenly moved, appeared in front of Su Han, Su Han punched out with a backhand.


    Without seeing the result, he continued to punch Ma Minlong.


    boom!


    Hua Xiyuan only felt a force he couldn''t resist swept across, and his whole body suddenly flew out.


    "This..." The scene became silent, as if only the sound of Su Han punching...

 Chapter 1355： get rid of

    "how come?"


    A flash of astonishment flashed in Lin Yunyi''s eyes, and immediately flew to Hua Xiyuan''s side. Hua Xiyuan had just got up just now, his body was trembling with blood, and his chest was blue.


    "Teacher Hua, are you okay?"


    Lin Yunyi worried.


    "It''s okay..."


    Hua Xiyuan waved his hand, touched his chest, and then looked at Su Han''s eyes, which became very solemn.


    He was defeated by Su Han with one move?


    Although it was not a formal battle, the power that burst out of Su Han''s body just now completely crushed him.


    This is... more than ten times stronger than him!


    For the same eight calamities, Su Han has just been promoted, but he has been immersed in this realm for many years...


    "Sage inheritance, is it so powerful..."


    A complex color appeared in Hua Xiyuan''s eyes.


    From the beginning to the end, he looked down on the generations who had chance, because he relied on his own efforts to practice step by step to the present state.


    During this period, the countless celestial arrogances who had radiated over him at the beginning, most of them have fallen.


    But now, he was defeated by a rising star, and the opponent was promoted to the Eight Tribulations Golden Body, even less than a year...


    This farce was seen by more and more people, and even the news reached the Kong family.


    In the end, it was Wang Guiyi who came forward in person, and Su Han let him go.


    "Teacher Su, have you really completed the task?"


    Wang Guiyi looked at Su Han with a strange expression.


    When Ma Minlong saw this, he just wanted to get up, but Su Han stepped on his head. While stepping on Ma Minlong''s head, Su Han smiled towards Wang Gui:


    "It''s finished, and I brought back Li Tao''s body, and the Seven-Star Quasi-Sage will personally verify the body."


    Seven-star quasi-sage?


    Everyone took a breath in their hearts.


    "Just finished, what''s the matter between you and the horse teacher?"


    Wang Guiyi looked down at Ma Minlong.


    At this moment, Yue Qiu hurriedly stepped forward and said in a low voice: "Tutor Ma was with Teacher Zheng Hong just now..."


    Wang Gui''s expression changed a few times, then his brows frowned slightly, "There is no need to do this cruelty, everyone who is still making trouble is known."


    "I don''t want to pay attention to the matter between him and Zheng Hong, but he used the academy to expel Bai Ruozhu''s student status while I was away, so as to give up his disgusting behavior. I couldn''t bear it.


    This is also in Beicang Mountain, if it is outside, he now only has a pile of ashes left. "


    Su Han smiled.


    "This is how the same thing?"


    Wang Gui glanced at Hua Xiyuan who was walking towards this side.


    Hua Xiyuan said solemnly: "Bai Ruozhu indirectly killed Lin Kang, a first-level college student, so I agreed to tutor Ma''s application and expelled her from school. It was reasonable and reasonable, and there was no violation."


    "I know that if you act like a wood, Ma Minlong used this opportunity to suppress me, so I didn''t hit you hard just now.


    But you, as a mentor, are willing to be used by this kind of rules. It is irrelevant. If you want to talk about the rules, I ask you, Ma Minlong and Zheng Hong, what should you do? "


    Su Han looked at Hua Xiyuan and smiled.


    "you!"


    Lin Yunyi wanted to speak subconsciously.


    But Hua Xiyuan stopped, Hua Xiyuan said solemnly: "What did Teacher Ma and Teacher Zheng Hong do wrong?"


    "They are really offensive."


    Wang Guiyi suddenly said, "Starting today, the positions of Instructor Ma and Zheng Hong will be removed, and there will be no relationship with Guiyi Academy in the future."


    Hua Xiyuan was stunned.


    When Ma Minlong heard these words, his whole body seemed to lose strength.


    "Palace Master..."


    Hua Xiyuan opened his mouth slightly.


    "You don''t need to talk about it anymore. You really have to reflect on this matter. Don''t do things like this in the future. You can use you to suppress others."


    Wang Guiyi shook his head slightly.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Hua Xiyuan lowered her head dumbly.


    "Teacher Su, just forget about it."


    Wang Guiyi said with a smile to Su Han.


    "Then forget it."


    Su Han stepped on Ma Minlong, then kicked him horizontally with a kick and nodded towards Wang Guiyi with a smile.


    "It''s miserable..."


    Whether it was the teacher of Guiyi Academy or the tutors of other academies, after seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but shudder.


    If they were humiliated in public like this, they would have no face to stay in the holy city...


    "Palace Master, Teacher Yue, I have just returned to the Holy City, and I don''t know what the situation is on the country of Su. When I return from the country of Su, I will start the class again."


    Su Hanchao said with a smile.


    "Also."


    Wang Guiyi nodded slightly.


    Su Han is gone.


    It didn''t take long for Ma Minlong to stand up swayingly, his face full of humiliation, and he turned and left. After walking out of the holy city, he burst into the air and disappeared into the sky.


    In the Guiyi Academy, a female teacher kindly covered Zheng Hong with a piece of clothing.


    Zheng Hongyou woke up and said blankly: "Just..."


    She suddenly recovered, and quickly glanced at her body. Fortunately, there was clothing covered, and she was relieved.


    "Teacher Zheng Hong, just now the palace lord spoke in person, expelling you and Instructor Ma, and you will no longer be the teacher of Guiyi Academy in the future."


    The female teacher kindly reminded.


    "what¡­¡­"


    There was an unbelievable look on Zheng Hong''s face, and then his face became extremely pale.


    Ruolan''s house.


    Ruolan Wujing returned home for the first time after school and happened to ran into Bai Ruozhu who was about to leave.


    "Bamboo, don''t go, have a meal together!"


    Ruolan Wujing grabbed the white ruozhu and pulled it inward.


    Bai Ruozhu looked dazed, but she also noticed that Ruolan Wujing seemed very happy, so she did not refuse.


    However, Ruolan''s family maintained this rule of eating, and he was still noncommittal.


    At the dinner table, Ruolan Wujing suddenly spoke:


    "There is good news. There is also bad news."


    "Say good news."


    Ruolan gave her a glance and said lightly.


    "..."


    Ruolan sighed helplessly, "Say the good news first, and the bad news is useless. The good news is that Teacher Su is back, and the bad news is that there is no teacher and a teacher in Guiyi Academy. ."


    She told what happened today at the dinner table.


    The crowd listened with amazement.


    "Zamboo, Tutor Su, for you, forcibly beat Tutor Ma in front of everyone!"


    Ruolan Wujing blinked at Bai Ruozhu.


    "...He is indeed such a temper."


    Thinking of some rumors about Su Han in Fengyun Kyushu, Bai Ruozhu nodded with a complicated expression.


    "My dear sister, just tell us what kind of experience Teacher Su had when he was in the lower realm. I''m really curious!"


    Ruolan Wujing grabbed the white ruozhu and said coquettishly.


    Everyone had never seen her appearance before, and her expression became a little weird, but they didn''t say anything, because they also wanted to hear about the Lower Realm.


    Bai Ruozhu was silent for a few breaths, and then shook his head slightly: "I can''t say without his consent. The only thing I can say is that he can call the wind and rain in the lower realm, and in the same rank, there is no opponent."


    In the same level, there is no rival?


    So strong... everyone secretly marveled.

 Chapter 1356： Please fight

    the Kongs.


    "Master Li, Su Han seems to have gone back to the country of Su..."


    Wu Fan''s face was a little frightened.


    During this period of time, Asahi¡¯s small actions against Su have been constantly. If the other party knew about it when they returned, wouldn¡¯t it...


    "What are you panicking?"


    Kong Li said indifferently.


    Wu Fan''s face was pale, and he stopped talking.


    At this time, a figure dressed in a black robe and her appearance was shrouded in a hood, making people look unreal slowly walked into the yard and came to Kong Li''s side.


    "Xuan She, you take Wu Fan back to Asahi, if you bump into Su Han, say hello to him for me."


    Kong Li said lightly.


    Black snake?


    Wu Fan''s expression moved slightly, and finally he was relieved.


    He knew that the Confucian family had recruited countless offerings, and these offerings were of different origins. The Profound Snake was one of them, who was the golden body of the Nine Tribulations.


    This level of cultivation, placed in the entire Beicang Mountain, is regarded as a first-class powerhouse. If it is not the master of the 72 dynasties, or the powerhouses of the ten-kalpa patrol angel level in the holy city, few people can contend with this existence. !


    "Yes."


    Xuan She nodded lightly.


    Then he took a look at Wu Fan, and Wu Fan immediately said goodbye to Kong Li and left with Xuan Snake.


    After they left, Kong Fan came to this yard not long after.


    "Qi Xun said over there, Su Han''s indeed brought back Li Tao, and the Seven-Star Quasi-Sage even asked to return the condensed phase fruit tree originally obtained from the State of Su.


    It seemed that his mission this time was truly valued by the Seven Star Quasi-Sage. "


    Kong Fan said with a solemn expression.


    "so what?


    Among the three quasi-sages, the ancestor is the strongest.


    We Kong family do not need to look at the faces of Seven Star Quasi-Sages. "


    Kong Li shook his head slightly.


    "That''s true, since he chose to offend our Confucian family, if he doesn''t squeeze him to death, we will be despised by others."


    Kong Fan nodded slightly, "Did you arrange the affairs of Asahi Kingdom?"


    "Well, I sent Profound Snake. He is a golden body of Nine Tribulations. No matter how arrogant Su Han is, how can he be his opponent?"


    A faint sneer appeared in Kong Li''s eyes.


    Kong Fan nodded in relief, a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Su Guo.


    "It turns out that Su Jiongfu is actually the lord of a country..."


    Lin Qingyi was a little shocked.


    No wonder she occasionally heard Ao Guyan call Su Han the Su Huang, and she finally understood it now.


    The female disciple Ao Guyan used to be from Qingzhou, and later Qingzhou became the territory of the Soviet state. Now seeing the capital of the Soviet state again, she finally has the familiar feeling of returning to her hometown and her expression is extremely excited.


    The several figures in the sky quickly attracted the attention of the great Dharma ministers in Kyoto, and Li Daochu and Jiang Tianai and others arrived one after another.


    "Second brother!"


    "Second brother?"


    "Uncle?"


    "Holy!"


    In an instant, countless figures of Taoism stood in the void.


    Li Henshui and others headed by Li Daochu.


    Wang Jiang and others headed by Jiang Tianai.


    There are Zhao Feiyan, Xi Ran, Ye Lan, Lin Shang, and Shao Yuqing five kings of different surnames who have been promoted due to the luck of the country.


    There are Crane Baiyan, Li Mingye, Congratulations, and so on.


    All of these are strong in Dharma.


    Ao Guyan couldn''t help being shocked. In a short period of time, Su Guo had developed into this grand occasion.


    In the original Nine Ghosts Dynasty, although there were more laws than the Soviet state today, how many years of development was Fang Jing''s result?


    And Su Guo...


    Ao Guyan had deliberately understood that before Su Han became the throne, the strongest person in the Su Kingdom was nothing more than Nirvana, or Nirvana who was injured.


    How long has it been since Su Han became the throne? In less than ten years, a force of this magnitude has been operated. This speed is eye-catching!


    "It''s fine when you come back."


    A smile gradually appeared on Jiang Tianai''s face.


    Su Han is the backbone of the Su country. Once Su Han returns, the difficulties that Su has faced these days are no longer difficulties.


    "Second brother, isn''t this the first sword sovereign Aoguyan in China? Why did he come back with you?"


    Wang Jiang''s gaze fell on Ao Guyan, with a trace of hostility in his eyes.


    When Ao Guyan came to Da Zhou, she delayed Jiang Tianai with her own strength.


    Zhao Feiyan stared at Ao Guyan, the opponent was from the Nine Ghosts Dynasty, and the Mohe Sword Sect was destroyed by the Nine Ghosts!


    "The Nine Ghosts Dynasty..."


    A strong murderous intent rose in Ye Lan''s eyes.


    Lin Qingyi was startled, her expression turned a little strange.


    Ao Guyan''s disciple subconsciously grabbed his arm, and she could feel that the strong Dharma here didn''t seem to welcome her master at all.


    "Now the lower realm is no longer there, and the nine ghost emperors were also killed by the younger uncle. Ao Guyan left the nine ghost dynasty when he was in the lower realm. Your previous grievances can be resolved."


    Jiang Tianai smiled lightly.


    Zhao Feiyan glanced at his master, then at Ao Guyan, then nodded slightly.


    The murderous intent in Ye Lan''s eyes faded a bit, but it still existed. Both he and Lin Shang were attacked by the Nine Ghosts Dynasty.


    Even if Ao Guyan had left the Nine Ghosts Dynasty, the estrangement in everyone''s heart still existed.


    "Holy Lord, when you were away, the Asahi Kingdom frequently attacked us and killed many arrogants of our Su Kingdom."


    Li Mingye stepped forward, holding his fist.


    "Go back to the Hall of Supreme Harmony."


    Su Han nodded slightly, he had already expected it.


    Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    The Manchu civil and martial arts were excited by you, and I was finally yelled at by Su Han, before He Baiyan came forward and explained the cause and effect of the incident.


    "Want to use this little movement to force Su Guo to bow?"


    A sneer flashed in Su Han''s eyes, and then faintly said: "Crane Baiyan, Li Mingye."


    "The minister is here!"


    The two immediately stepped forward and clasped their fists.


    "You each bring a thousand elite, waiting outside the Zhenguodian."


    Su Han said lightly.


    A hint of surprise flashed in Li Mingye''s eyes, and he hurriedly said: "Please follow the edict!"


    "Holy Lord, I am willing to play in battle."


    Ye Lan stepped forward and clasped his fist.


    The remaining four kings all took the initiative to fight.


    After being promoted to Dharma, they haven''t had a good fight yet, Asahi Kingdom will be the first place where they can fully use their means!


    "Second brother, I''ll go too, brother I can''t swallow this tone for a long time."


    The king said solemnly.


    "Since the eldest brother and the second brother are planning to go, then the third brother and I have to join in the fun."


    Li Daochu smiled. Ao Guyan looked a little weird. He didn''t expect that he would encounter such things as soon as he came to Beicang Mountain. From everyone''s words, he could already understand this Asahi Kingdom. During Su Han''s absence, he frequently attacked Su Kingdom. , The Soviet state


    I can''t bear it long ago!


    If he wants to stay in Beicang Mountain, he needs the protection of the State of Su, so he has to prove the value of his existence.


    "Su Huang, the sword I''m using has not drank blood for a long time."


    Ao Guyan clasped her fist.


    Su Han smiled when he saw it, and removed some candidates, leaving some candidates. Those who were removed can only look unwilling and sigh in his heart.


    Su Han looked at Jiang Tianai.


    "I''m in Kyoto." Jiang Tianai smiled.

 Chapter 1357： Su Xingsi

    Town State Hall.


    Jiang Tianai and the others stood silently behind Su Han, and Ao Guyan came here for the first time. When he saw a hundred puppets exuding the spirit of the law standing in the Zhenguo Hall, he was a little shocked.


    When Su Han took out the first premium condensed phase fruit tree from the storage compartment, Jiang Tianai and others couldn''t help but couldn''t help it!


    While exchanging gold and jade soil, while planting condensed phase fruit trees, each kind of tree will have five thousand imperial spirits.


    In a short time, a hundred of the best condensed phase fruit trees were planted in the Zhenguo Hall, and the ruby-like crystal clear condensed phase fruit trees were clustered.


    Like a red cloud of fire, it is dazzling.


    When Luo Qindao sold these Condensed Phase Fruit Trees, all the Condensed Phase Pills on them were taken away, but even though there was not a Condensed Phase Pill, everyone knew that one year later, it would be fruitful!


    "A hundred condensed fruit trees..."


    The king muttered to himself.


    Li Henshui and the others looked at each other with complicated eyes. Even when the Li family was at the peak of the lower realm, they had never owned so many condensed fruit trees.


    And judging from the aura on these fruit trees, each one is very likely to be of the highest grade, the kind that can produce forty a year!


    One hundred trees are four thousand condensed phase pills, forty thousand best spirit coins!


    In an instant, half a million imperial spirits were accounted for, and Su Han did not activate the automatic edict enhancement. Su Guo''s current top combat power was relatively rare.


    He has to give it a try, how much imperial aura is needed to allow a one-knack form to be promoted to the state of golden body!


    However, five hundred thousand imperial spirits are not enough. After the battle of Asahi is over, see if you can make up six hundred thousand.


    ...


    Outside the Zhenguodian, He Baiyan and Li Mingye waited quietly with a thousand black riders and Dongchang elites.


    "That General Xingji, where is this moment?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    He Baiyan clasped his fist and said: "The minister has found out that he is currently in a male pass on the border of the Soviet Union."


    "Then go."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Headed by him, more than two thousand figures burst into the sky in an instant, flying away like a swarm of meteors!


    Many Heiqi and Dongchang fans outside the Zhen Guodian showed envy on their faces. They were not selected this time and could only be stationed in Kyoto, indicating that their cultivation level was not enough. They must continue to work hard and strive for the next time. Can participate in such battles!


    ...


    "Kill, kill them!"


    "These Sioux people are not worthy to live in the world!"


    "Kill them all and enter the country of Su!"


    The noise of shouting and killing almost filled the entire Xiongguan.


    The people of Asahi Kingdom were passionate and stared at the hundreds of figures on the platform.


    Originally, Asahi was supposed to be the best among the nearby wild countries, otherwise it would not be valued by the Kong family, and could be attached to the Kong family.


    But some time ago, when the folks reported that their sage planted a big somersault in the Soviet Union, and was beaten up by the Soviet emperor, all the people of the Asahi Kingdom regarded the Soviet Union as an enemy!


    They believe that the Soviet Union is trying to replace their status as the Kingdom of Korea. If the Kingdom of Soviet Union is allowed to rise, the lives of the people of the Kingdom of Korea will not be comfortable before!


    How can people snore on the side of the couch?


    Above the high platform, a group of people sat.


    The leader is the General Xingji who is here, the Four Tribulations!


    Listening to the clamor for killing, Xingji gradually raised a smile on his face. That''s it, the people of Asahi have never been sheep.


    It is this kind of wolf nature that can deliver fresh blood to Asahi at any time, so that Asahi can stand for countless years!


    "My mother said, I am not afraid of you!"


    Suddenly, a tender voice from the high platform gradually stopped the clamor for killing.


    The cold eyes of the surrounding people stared at the thin figure.


    The other person looked, but five or six years old.


    But there is no fear on his face, looking directly at them?


    With the silence for a while, soon, more noisy voices sounded.


    Angrily reprimanded, cursed, threatened, all kinds of vicious words were spit out from the ignorant faces of the people of the neighboring countries of Japan!


    "Smash him!"


    "Smash him!"


    In an instant, countless rotten eggs and stones smashed towards the thin figure from all around.


    The egg hit his face.


    He didn''t step back, his face showed a stubborn look, "I''m not afraid!"


    The stone smashed on his face, causing his head to sway, and the blood slowly flowed down, his brow furrowed deeply and felt pain, but, "I''m not afraid!"


    In the hustle and bustle, the immature voice is so clear.


    "You, Asahi, dare to wait for me while Su Huang is away.


    Today, even if I die here, I will be under Jiuquan, waiting for you to come! "


    An angry shout sounded.


    In an instant, hundreds of Su people, whether they were martial artists with cultivation bases or ordinary people, began to commotion, surrounded by the thin silhouette, and tightly protected him.


    Seeing this, the surrounding people immediately aroused the anger in their hearts. Some people have already tried to attack the high platform, intending to kill these Su people with their own hands.


    General Xingji frowned slightly, it seemed that these Su people from the lower realm also had a hint of wolfishness.


    Soon his brows stretched out.


    so what?


    Fighting against the Kong family in Beicangshan has already doomed the end of the Su Kingdom.


    "Since you have wolf nature, then I will completely obliterate your wolf nature."


    Fortunately, General Ji raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and the aura in his body suddenly agitated. In an instant, the turbulent people were swept away by the aura, and they all stepped back.


    The scene suddenly became quiet.


    The people looked at General Xingji one after another, but they didn''t know why, but there was still anger in their eyes.


    "There are only hundreds of people here. You killed them and didn''t do your best. Why don''t you keep this strength and follow me on the borders of the Soviet Union and kill them all the way to Kyoto?"


    General Xingji smiled lightly.


    "Good good!"


    The crowd shouted in excitement.


    Soon, the roar calmed down, and they looked at General Kokichi again.


    General Xingji smiled, and when he moved his body, he came to the high platform. With a wave of his hand, the people protecting the thin children flew to the side.


    He walked slowly towards the child.


    The child stared at General Xingji, without taking a step back.


    "Are you really afraid of death?"


    General Xingji came to the child, bowed his head and smiled.


    "Not afraid!"


    The child raised his head and said.


    "What''s your name."


    General Xingji smiled, really did not find the slightest fear in the child''s eyes.


    "Su Xingsi, I have the same surname as Su Huang, I will not be afraid of you."


    Said the child.


    "The same surname as your Su Huang, that''s just right, today I will take your head, next time, I will take your Su Huang''s head."


    The corner of General Xingji''s mouth rose slightly.


    The people around him shouted enthusiastically.


    No one noticed that in the void, a group of figures were staring faintly below.


    "This Su Xing Division can be cultivated."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    He Baiyan and the others looked at each other, nodded slightly, and then looked at Su Xingsi''s eyes, which were already very different. With Su Han''s approval, it will definitely become a great weapon in the future!

 Chapter 1358： step-son

    The enthusiastic cheers continued.


    But everyone did not see any movement from General Xingji. He raised his arms as if he was about to fall on Su Xingsi''s head.


    This action lasted for several breaths, and there was no next action.


    Gradually, the enthusiastic cheers diminished.


    The other group of people on the high platform glanced at each other, feeling puzzled.


    After a few breaths, they suddenly saw that General Xingji''s complexion was wrong, and there was a hint of panic on his face.


    how come?


    In the end what happened?


    Everyone stood up subconsciously, but the next moment, their bodies also seemed to be hit by thunder, and instantly froze in place.


    In the void, more than two thousand figures slowly walked downwards, and they recognized at a glance that these people were from the Black Horse and East Factory of the Soviet Union.


    And the breath of the headed person made them feel inexplicably shocked.


    People from Su Country?


    How dare Su Guo?


    Is it not afraid that the Confucian family will take this to destroy the State of Su from the beginning?


    The people around also saw this scene, their voices stopped abruptly, and there was a look of uncertainty in their eyes.


    He Baiyan and others fell under the high platform and stood quietly, while Su Han slowly walked onto the high platform.


    "Su, Emperor Su?"


    After seeing Su Han, someone Su recognized his identity, and his face was ecstatic.


    "You guys wait a minute."


    Su Han smiled and nodded at them.


    This group of Su people nodded in excitement.


    Emperor Su came here personally, not only did their lives be saved, this Asahi Kingdom is in great trouble!


    Su Han passed General Xingji, stood still in front of Su Xingsi, smiled lightly:


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "you are¡­¡­"


    Where did Su Xingsi have seen Su Han, with a look of doubt on his face.


    "Xingsi, this is the saint, this is the saint, don''t hurry to kneel and bow!"


    Someone whispered.


    Holy?


    Su Xingsi''s body shook slightly, and immediately bend his knees, knelt on the ground and bowed his head in salute:


    "Su Xingsi has seen the saint, long live our emperor!"


    "Long live my emperor, long live long live!"


    The other Su people on the high platform also knelt to the ground, shouting loudly.


    The people of the Asahi Kingdom around became extremely silent, speechless, and even more frightened in their eyes.


    "Su, Su Han, it''s him... how could he return to Beicang Mountain, how could..."


    The rest of the people on the high platform were shocked.


    General Xingji, who was locked in his breath, couldn''t make any movements, but his eyes became frightened and terrified.


    This is different from what he imagined!


    Su Han should have been exiled in disguise by that mandatory mission. How could he appear here? what''s the problem?


    "Get up."


    Su Han gently raised his hand, and Su Xingsi was dragged up by a force.


    "I''m curious, are you born so courageous, or did you develop it later?"


    Look at his fierce face, are you really afraid? "


    Su Han patted General Xingji''s face and smiled at Su Xingsi.


    Su Xingsi said with a serious face: "My mother told me before she died that we Su people are like dragons and should not be afraid of death."


    "Where is your mother?"


    Su Han said.


    "Dead, stabbed to death by them."


    Su Xingsi fingered the people around.


    The person he pointed out subconsciously stepped away.


    "What about your father."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "On their way back from arresting me, my father was killed on the spot because of resistance."


    Su Xing Si Tao.


    Both parents died.


    Ye Lan and the others looked at each other, and the murderous intent gradually condensed in their eyes.


    "You still have relatives."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "It should be... no more."


    Su Xingsi thought for a while and shook his head slightly.


    "Holy, let him follow me from now on, I will recognize him as a godson."


    Xi Ran said.


    "It''s better to follow me."


    Li Daochu gave a faint smile.


    Xi Ran and the others who were about to speak suddenly closed their mouths.


    Li Daochu''s half-step golden body was also Su Han''s third younger brother. As soon as he opened his mouth, only Wang Jiang was qualified to compete with him.


    The Su people on the high platform couldn''t help showing surprise when they saw this scene. They never expected that this incident would bring such an opportunity to Su Xingsi!


    "His surname is Su, third brother.


    Not suitable for you, but more suitable for me. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Li Daochu was startled, a smile appeared in his eyes, and he nodded slightly.


    He knew that Su Han valued this son.


    Since it was Su Han who spoke, the rest of the people lost their minds. Li Mingye sighed in his heart. He just looked at the character of this son, and with a little training in the future, he may be his best heir, who can perfectly inherit the position of factory supervisor. What a pity ...


    "Su Xingsi, would you like to recognize me as a foster father?"


    Su Han looked at Su Xingsi and smiled.


    The Su people on the high platform were shocked.


    They looked at Su Xingsi dumbfounded, seeing that he hadn''t said a word for a long time, and their hearts were suddenly extremely anxious.


    "Righteousness, foster father..."


    Su Xingsi muttered to himself.


    After a breath, he faced death and General Xingji''s eyes did not show any timidity. There was a little timidity in his eyes.


    Su Han looked at him with a smile, but did not urge him.


    Su Xingsi''s eyes gradually became firm, and the last trace of timidity disappeared. He kowtows again.


    After kowtow nine heads, Su Han gently raised his hand, Su Xingsi stood up again, Su Han squatted next to Su Xingsi and patted his head with a smile.


    "From today, you will be my adopted son."


    "father¡­¡­"


    "Call Father Father."


    "Yes, Father Father."


    "Have you ever killed someone?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Xingsi thought about it, then shook his head.


    "Then I will teach you **** people today."


    Su Han gently raised his hand and Fang Tian''s painted halberd appeared in his hand. Looking at Fang Tian''s painted halberd, Su Han''s eyes showed a touch of sigh:


    "This weapon was given by an elder when the father was in the most unbearable situation. It is a Tier 9 spiritual material. Now I have branded Tier 8 runes on it and it is unstoppable."


    After a pause, Su Han suddenly exerted a few golden body strengths, and soon, the rune marks on Fang Tian''s painted halberd disappeared one by one.


    After a few breaths, the eighth-order high-level peak **** soldier who originally exuded a horrible aura that made the six calamities fearful of it, seemed to have returned to its origin, without the breath of a **** soldier.


    Looking at this Fang Tian painted halberd, crane white face, Li Mingye and others all showed a touch of memory.


    Time has not passed many years, but to them, it seems that a long, long time has passed.


    At that time, Su Guo was still very weak.


    "Yiji, hold it."


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Xingsi nodded and stretched out his hand to hold Fang Tian''s painted halberd, but his palm was too small to really hold Fang Tian''s painted halberd, so he could only put it on it symbolically.


    But the next moment, Su Han''s palm slowly covered Su Xingsi''s little hand, helping him, and gently stabbing Fang Tian''s painted halberd into General Xingji''s belly. Fortunately, General Xingji was still unable to move, and his intense pain made his veins jump!

 Chapter 1359： Come to fight!

    There was silence around the high platform.


    The wolfishness in the hearts of the people of Asahi Kingdom seems to be temporarily concealed at this moment.


    They stared at Su Han instructing Su Xingsi in a daze, and they kept piercing the Fang Tian painting halberd in the belly of General Xingji.


    "This is the heart, the ruler of the monarch, and it will be the first to condense it in the golden body in the future.


    It is the main vein of a person, and it is in charge of the circulation of Qi and blood, but as far as Faxiang is concerned, the current injury does not endanger his life.


    Even if we ruin it, he can use other methods to let the blood run and continue to live. "


    "This is the officer of the general..."


    "This is the foundation of the day after tomorrow..."


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    From Su Xingsi''s pale face to gradually adapting, Su Han has been paying attention to his state. Upon seeing this, he can''t help but nodded in satisfaction.


    Only those who can accept the blood have room for display in martial arts.


    Some people are born to be unable to practice martial arts, they can''t see blood, even if a pig or a dog dies in front of them, blood is flowing, it can make them uncomfortable.


    This is normal. Not everyone has the courage to martial arts. Those who do not have the courage to martial arts will only harm themselves in the end even if they practice martial arts.


    "Father, he has become like this, why can he still retain his breath?"


    Su Xingsi looked at General Xingji, who was "in a mess" in front of him, with cold sweat on his face, but unable to groan in pain, his eyes were puzzled and shocked.


    "The Fa is full of vitality and blood. Such injuries can even heal on their own if given some time.


    So you have to be like this. "


    As Su Han said, he adjusted the direction of Fang Tian''s painting of the halberd. The sharp blade aimed at the head of General Xingji.


    Finally, the face of an Asahi country on the high platform could not stand, he boldly said:


    "Su Huang, according to the rules of Beicang Mountain, you are not allowed to kill the Dharma without authorization. Fortunately, General Ji is the Four Calamities. If he is killed, he will be accused!"


    "You shut up Lao Tzu!"


    The king pointed to the opponent''s nose and shouted.


    The other party struck his neck, "That''s the truth."


    "Ask? Then you have no chance to see this scene."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    what?


    The Faxiang was taken aback, and he didn''t dare to say anything again. Is it possible that the other party even planned to kill him?


    "Xingsi, see clearly."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Su Xingsi''s eyes became extremely dignified, staring at General Xingji, and then Fang Tian painted the halberd into his face inch by inch.


    Soon, the eyes of General Xingji looked dim.


    He didn''t even have a word with Su Han until he died!


    After seeing this scene, the people of Asahi Kingdom around, including those under the group of General Kokichi on the high platform, only felt cold all over.


    "Insane, he''s crazy..."


    The Faxiang muttered to himself, and then a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    The other party does not care about Beicangshan''s rules, so naturally there is a Beicangshan strong to deal with this matter!


    "Sometimes, this is not enough."


    Su Han smiled, and a **** inflammation popped out of his fingers, falling on General Xingji''s body, burning his body clean.


    After doing all this, Su Han slowly stood up and smiled at Su Xingsi:


    "This Fangtian painting halberd will be yours from now on.


    But you don''t have any cultivation base right now, at least you can swing it at the peak of your physical body.


    At that time, you will come and ask me for it. I hope you can brand the rune on your own in the future. "


    Su Xingsi looked at this mighty Fang Tian painted halberd, with a hint of surprise on his face. Can he have such a magic weapon?


    "Xingsi, I have to teach you another lesson."


    Su Han smiled lightly: "If we have grudges, we have to repay, how can we repay? Ten times a hundred times, so that others will be in awe."


    As soon as Su Han''s voice fell, Li Mingye and He Baiyan rose into the air.


    "Children, kill me!"


    Li Mingye smiled gloomily.


    The people of Asahi were shocked. What is the other party going to do?


    But soon, they understood.


    Thousands of black riders and thousands of Dongchang fans rushed directly into the crowd, they were like flesh-and-blood cutting machines, reaping their lives.


    The people of Asahi, who had screamed to rush to the high platform and killed the Su people, let out a terrible cry of horror.


    In this Xiongguan, there are not too many people, just three to fifty thousand people, and they will become corpses everywhere without a cup of tea.


    Only on the high platform, the group of General Xingji was still alive.


    They could only watch Heiqi and Dongchang massacre the people of their Asahi Kingdom, but they did not dare to make the slightest change.


    Because the aura of He Baiyan and other powerful practitioners is all locked on them, whoever changes, that is the first bird, will be killed immediately!


    The **** atmosphere permeated the entire Xiongguan.


    After Heiqi and Dongchang Fanzi finished their work, they returned to the formation with expressionless faces. The sense of killing on their bodies would not fade away for a while.


    The Su people who had been captured here were stunned wherever they went through such battles. At first they were a little scared, but then, the fear was diluted and transformed into excitement, excitement, and relief!


    Su Xingsi stared blankly at the scene like a sea of ??blood, and he faintly understood what his foster father said earlier.


    A teardrop fell from the corner of Su Xingsi''s eyes.


    "Mother, your revenge has been reported."


    "You dare to slaughter the city!?"


    Suddenly, a roar came from the horizon.


    Xuan Snake took Wu Fan to the top of Xiongguan at an extremely fast speed. When he saw the sight below, he was very angry.


    "you you!"


    Wu Fan pointed at Su Han, angrily speechless.


    "Prince!"


    Fortunately, the generals of General Xingji saw the people coming, with surprises on their faces, bursting into the air.


    "Prince, General Xingji has been beheaded by Su Han. He violated the rules of Beicang Mountain!"


    "I saw it."


    Wu Fan calmed down, "With the presence of Master Xuan Snake today, he will certainly seek justice for the innocent souls who died in Asahi."


    Black snake?


    Everyone''s expressions were slightly shaken, and they looked at Xuan Snake subconsciously.


    "Su Han, you know that Beicang Mountain does not allow the massacre of Dharma, let alone the massacre of civilians like this, please come back to the holy city with me to plead!"


    Xuan Snake looked at Su Han coldly and said.


    "Are you from the Kong family?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Enshrined by the Kong Family, Xuan Snake."


    Xuan Snake said coldly.


    "Well, the Nine Tribulations Golden Body, this level of cultivation is indeed worthy of the Confucian family recruiting you for worship.


    In Beicang Mountain, the Nine Tribulations are also rare. "


    Su Han smiled.


    "Since I know that I am the Nine Tribulations, why not capture it without holding my hands?"


    Xuan Snake said coldly.


    "I killed a faceless tribe with the Nine Tribulations, but I was in a hurry and didn''t have time to feel the Nine Tribulations."


    Su Han said as he walked towards the void, his body shape was constantly changing with every step he took.


    In the end, it turned into an indestructible demon ape exuding monstrous demon intent! The blood-red pupils faintly stared at the mysterious snake: "come to fight!"

 Chapter 1360： Fight the peak of the Nine Tribulations!

    Su Han''s life value is 263, and the general new Jin Nine Tribulations may only be in this category.


    Xuan Snake is not a newcomer to the Nine Tribulations. He has been promoted to the Nine Tribulations for many years. Among the Nine Tribulations powerhouses in Beicang Mountain, he is also very famous, at least ranked in the top ten!


    What is this concept?


    In the holy city of Beicang Mountain, there are four major clans, eight clans, three quasi-sages, hundreds of academic palaces, and other miscellaneous forces. Together, there are at least hundreds of powerful people.


    The Nine Tribulations are even more, inside and outside the holy city, counting the 72 dynasties, three thousand Zeguo, the number of at least 1,000 people.


    Among these thousand people, most of the newly promoted Nine Tribulations, the closer to the peak, the less, the Profound Snake can rank in the top ten, indicating that he is already at the peak of the Nine Tribulations.


    The human background is weak, and the luck is too low. The more you get to the back, the more you are stretched. The normal peak of the strong family has a life value of 280, while the North Cangshan human family is around 275, which can be considered the peak.


    The difference between before and after is at most 0.5.


    Xuan Snake''s life value is at 274, and his aptitude, if he was placed in the lower realm when he was young, he could walk on the same ground.


    It is comparable to Long Xingyu''s walking.


    After Su Han manifested the indestructible magic ape, his aura was no longer reserved, far beyond the aura of the peak of the ordinary Eight Tribulations, which surprised the mysterious snake!


    "How could his aura be so strong? This is not like the aura of the Eight Tribulations. Even at the peak of the Eight Tribulations, it is impossible to have such a strong cultivation base!"


    Xuan She frowned slightly.


    He has seen some newly promoted Nine Tribulations, some of which are not even as good as Su Han at this moment.


    "A person who has obtained the inheritance of the saints, it is really difficult to have an opponent in the same rank. With your cultivation base, there is no Eight Tribulations in Beicang Mountain that will be your opponent."


    Xuan Snake spoke slowly, but he didn''t show the form.


    What if the opponent''s breath far exceeds the peak of the Eight Tribulations?


    Compared with the peak of the Nine Tribulations like him, there is still a huge gap!


    In Beicang Mountain, there is no Eight Tribulations that is Su Han''s opponent?


    When Wu Fan heard these words, a look of surprise suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "He is really so strong? The Profound Snake is the golden body of the peak of the Nine Tribulations. You may not be mistaken, but why?


    He has just been promoted to the Eight Tribulations, so why can he be ranked first among the Eight Tribulations? "


    Wu Fan''s face became ugly.


    Suddenly, his eyes moved, and his eyes gradually showed a touch of consternation.


    Could it be that the other party really suffered the thunder tribulation last time?


    Xuan Snake also raised this idea.


    But both of them came out of this idea tacitly.


    Human races are divided into aptitudes, but aptitudes will not take precedence over air luck. No matter how strong the aptitude is, it is impossible to bear the golden calamity in full!


    Unless you are born a real dragon!


    But how many real dragons are there?


    They didn''t know that Su Han had already possessed the power of the Thunder God True Dragon in advance, which just made up for the shortcomings during the tribulation, so that Su Han had the qualification to catch up with the strong family Tianjiao!


    "but¡­¡­"


    Xuan Snake''s conversation turned and sneered, "It is only the peak of the Eight Tribulations, and it is still not qualified to hold a sword in front of me.


    If you move your hands today, then when you return to the Holy City, there will be no room for rebuttal. You have to think clearly. "


    The aura on the mysterious snake also began to gradually improve.


    He Baiyan and the others immediately took Su Xingsi and the other Su people to a certain distance.


    Wu Fan also retreated in line with the laws of the Asahi and Japan.


    The aftermath is extremely terrifying when the golden body is in a duel. If there is no safe distance, even if the golden body is involved in half a step, it will only be dead.


    "Naturally, I think very clearly. If I want to destroy the Asahi Kingdom, if you want to stop it, then we must have a battle. Why should I hide it?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Well!"


    Xuan Snake nodded coldly.


    As soon as the voice fell, he appeared in front of Su Han, the power of the golden body and the power of the soul entwined and burned on him.


    He didn''t plan to entangle Su Han, so he hit Su Han''s heart with a single punch. There was no eight calamity that could withstand this offensive!


    Without the heart, the Dhamma is not easy to die, let alone the golden body, but without the heart, the cultivation base will be abolished.


    From then on, fall into the Dharma, hopeless golden body!


    The Purple Demon Eye was always in operation, Su Han strengthened the power of the soul, and the moment the mysterious snake shot, he had already thrown out a flying sword of the soul.


    As expected, Xuan Snake''s movements were stagnant, which might be difficult for ordinary people to see, but Su Han could clearly feel that the opponent''s movements had slowed down.


    Slow enough for him to fight back.


    Hit the same punch.


    The two fists collided in the air, and the surrounding void seemed to collapse, and the terrifying aftermath, centered on the two, swept in all directions.


    The air wave blew endless smoke and dust, and ordinary people could not see the two of them clearly in this environment.


    "what happened¡­¡­"


    Xuan Snake noticed something was wrong, and just now seemed to pause in his consciousness, but he was even more shocked that the opponent''s strength was only weaker than him!


    Under this punch, his figure retreated hundreds of feet!


    Su Han, the same is true, but his body is huge, and he has only taken a dozen steps back!


    "Come again!"


    A flash of shame flashed in Xuan She''s eyes. This time, he changed his body into a giant python.


    In an instant, his qi and blood became stronger than before, and his whole posture seemed to have turned into a huge and incomparable sun, making it difficult to open the eyes of the Fa-phase present.


    Next, everyone basically lost sight of the battle.


    The two of them fought higher and higher, just like two suns colliding in the sky, the terrifying aftermath made people withdraw for several miles again!


    Su Han used the purple magic pupil to strengthen the power of the soul for a while and strengthen the power of the physical body for a while.


    Borrowing the primordial flying sword, affected the mysterious snake, keeping its offensive to the extent that Su Han could fight back.


    At the same time, he borrowed the strengthening ability to make him four times stronger than the physical body that was several times stronger than the same rank!


    This kind of power is completely comparable to the power of the mysterious snake''s body after the manifestation of the law!


    The more Xuan Snake hits, the more shocked his heart is. The opponent is only eight calamities, and can be as strong as his 70%.


    What if the opponent is promoted to the Nine Tribulations?


    How long can he support him in the opponent''s hands?


    Thinking of this, Xuan She suddenly felt jealous.


    Inheritance of the saints!


    If he also had the inheritance of the saints, how could he use the cultivation base of the peak of the nine calamities to fight the golden body of the eight calamities for so long?


    With such a dazzling effort, Xuan Snake revealed a flaw and was hit by Su Han with a punch.


    The people below have been trying to see the battle clearly, especially Wu Fan. He did not know why, seeing the two fighting for so long, suddenly a trace of anxiety rose in his heart.


    Soon after, he saw a long body falling from the sky, slamming heavily on the ground.


    That is, the way of the mysterious snake...


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The gloomy laughter came from Xuan She''s mouth.


    "You are very strong, you are indeed very strong, but you, a martial artist from the lower realm, shouldn''t have mastered the martial arts of the ninth rank, right?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the mysterious snake burst into an aura that was countless times stronger than before, and a flash of red light suddenly shot out!


    Immediately afterwards, everyone saw this red light, which directly shot through Su Han''s heart.


    That part suddenly became empty.


    What will happen to the strong golden body without a heart?


    Li Daochu and others may not know it, but Wu Fan knows it. His face suddenly showed surprise, and he hugged his fist towards Xuan Snake and said, "Xuan Snake worships, you are better than you."


    Xuan Snake withdrew his face and looked faintly at Su Han, who was still standing in the void, "If I don''t use the Ninth-Rank martial arts, I will really be no different from him. In the Eight Tribulations Golden Body, he is the strongest I have ever seen. opponent."


    Wu Fan was stunned for a moment, and he shut up in a serene manner. He wouldn''t admit that Su Han was very strong. Anyway, his heart was gone. Even if the general was still there, he would still be a disabled golden body in the future.


    He has seen a disabled golden body, and none of them can be mixed.


    "Father!"


    Su Xingsi''s face was anxious, and he quickly looked at Li Daochu and the others.


    The look of Wang Jiang and the others also changed slightly, the wound on Su Han''s heart was extremely large, and it was shocking to see it!


    "The second brother..."


    The king looked solemn.


    at this time.


    Everyone suddenly saw that Su Han''s heart was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and they even saw a golden heart, constantly rebirth!


    After a few breaths, the injury healed.


    The road is immortal! Xuan She''s face gradually showed a touch of astonishment.

 Chapter 1361： Six big walks

    Wang Jiang and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    "impossible!"


    Xuan Snake stared at Su Han.


    What is this method?


    The monarch''s officials are all broken, can they be restored?


    "Nine-rank martial arts, the power is indeed powerful."


    A faint smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    Up to now, he has never exercised the authority of Death, nor has he exercised the authority of Thor True Dragon.


    Even the present Fa-image is not his strongest Fa-image.


    If Xuan Snake didn''t use the 9th rank martial arts and continued to fight, Su Han would not lose, but he would not be able to win.


    A cold light flashed in Xuan Snake''s eyes, and then a red light shot out again, destroying Su Han''s monarch''s official once again.


    As before, after a few breaths, the wound healed.


    Wu Fan''s face became a little pale.


    what is this?


    Can the opponent recover even the monarch¡¯s official is destroyed in an instant? The other party''s practice is so enchanting?


    "Nine-rank martial arts..."


    Su Han smiled.


    Imperial Seal Strengthening-Da Lei Yin Fist!


    Cultivation methods and martial skills can be bought with Shen Jing, but Shen Jing Su Han must retain the authority to promote the Saint.


    The imperial spirit suddenly reduced by 30,000.


    Su Han''s ear also heard the system prompt.


    "Ding! Da Lei Yin Quan has been promoted to the eighth martial skill!"


    Imperial Seal Strengthening-Da Lei Yin Fist!


    This time, the imperial spirit was greatly reduced, with a total of 200,000 less!


    The original imperial spirit of more than 500,000, only less than 300,000 remained.


    "Ding! Da Lei Yin Quan has been promoted to the 9th rank martial arts!"


    However, in a few breaths, Su Han had already mastered the promotion of Da Lei Yin Quan and mastered the essence of it.


    "You have a ninth rank, and I also have a ninth rank. It''s your turn to try my punch."


    Su Han''s body aroused a monstrous demon flame, and fisted at the mysterious snake!


    A thunder sound suddenly sounded between heaven and earth.


    This thunder sound seems to have the effect of exorcising evil spirits, making people feel very calm, as if the time around them has become slow.


    This feeling was unusually obvious in Yu Xuan She. He wanted to move, but found that his actions had become slow.


    wrong!


    It was not that his movements became slow, but that the opponent''s movements were too fast, which gave him this illusion!


    A flash of horror flashed in his eyes, and before he could have any defense, he was completely bombarded by this punch!


    boom--


    The terrifying aftermath lifted the ground and swept away in all directions like a wave of wheat. This kind of scene lasted for hundreds of miles!


    And the aftermath is in the center.


    This is where Xuan Snake was before.


    After waiting for the smoke to disperse, you can see a very large sinkhole.


    Xuan Snake was lying under the tiankeng, spitting out blood from his mouth, his eyes a little lost.


    His body, bones, and internal organs were all about to fall apart by this punch!


    "So strong."


    A flash of surprise flashed in Su Han''s eyes, and he glanced at his fist subconsciously. The power that burst from the punch just now even surprised him.


    Although there was the strengthening of the Purple Demon Eye, the power of the 9th-Rank Da Lei Yin Quan also surprised him.


    Today''s Da Lei Yin Fist, I am afraid that it is among the best in the 9th rank martial arts!


    Thoughts moved.


    The aura on Su Han''s body climbed again, and he was about to punch Xuan Snake again, even if he couldn''t kill him, he could abolish his cultivation.


    "Fuck!"


    There was a burst of applause.


    Su Han stopped the movement in his hand and looked towards the void.


    A figure walked out of it, a young man with a smile on his face and clapping hands.


    Wu Fan finally came back to his senses, and when he saw the comer, his face suddenly showed surprise.


    Among the young generation of Beicang Mountain, there are six powerful people at the walking level. Although their cultivation bases are not the strongest, they are not even the Eleven Calamities.


    But the status of the six people is in Beicang Mountain, and they have been able to have an equal dialogue with the strong man of the eleven calamities. It was Kong Li who had seen him, and he had to consciously restrain his arrogance and dare not presumptuously in front of these six people!


    The person who came was one of the six, the closed disciple of the Seven-Star Quasi-Sage, Mo Zimo.


    "Brother Su, even though your cultivation base is only eight calamities, you can beat a powerhouse of the nine calamities like Xuan Snake into this appearance.


    Even when I was younger, I couldn''t manage it. The inheritance of the saints you got was truly extraordinary.


    The most commendable thing is that you were born in the lower realm, but far surpassed countless Beicangshan Tianjiao who were born with golden keys.


    However, if you kill this mysterious snake, it is my master, and I am afraid that I will not be able to intercede for you. "


    Mo Zimo smiled lightly.


    "Your master is?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Seven-star quasi-sage."


    Mo Zimo smiled lightly: "Master asked me to return the Condensed Phase Fruit Tree to you. Fortunately, I can only see such a wonderful battle after taking such a trip."


    While talking, the mysterious snake was able to stand up with the terrifying recovery ability of the strong golden body.


    He looked very ugly, he was defeated.


    The dignified Nine Tribulations powerhouse was ultimately defeated by the Eight Tribulations...


    "It turns out to be a high disciple of the Seven Star Quasi-Sage."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    After Wu Fan heard Mo Zimo''s words, he felt an inexplicable premonition. Seven-star quasi-sage asked Mo Zimo to walk like this to personally return the condensed fruit tree?


    In this way, he could already imagine the attitude of the Seven-Star Quasi-Sage...


    "Return these four condensed fruit trees to you, and I will take the mysterious snake. In the future, we have the opportunity, and maybe we will work together. When you return to the holy city, you can come to the Seven Star Academy to find me."


    Mo Zimo threw out four condensed fruit trees, then stretched out his hand at Xuan Snake and took him straight away.


    But he didn''t bring Wu Fan and the photos of Asahi Kingdom.


    "By the way, there are some rules, which are really not bad, but the rules of Beicangshan are for the strong.


    Great flexibility, you can decide for yourself! "


    Mo Zimo''s voice came from far away.


    "This guy is very strong..."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes.


    The other party has ten calamities, and it is not a simple ten calamities.


    Even if he had all his cards out, he would not be able to narrow the distance between the Eight Tribulations and the Ten Tribulations, let alone the best in the Ten Tribulations.


    Smiling, Su Han''s eyes fell on Wu Fan.


    Wu Fan suddenly stammered like falling into an ice cellar:


    "You, you can''t kill me, I am a disciple of the Greedy Wolf Academy..."


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you here."


    Su Han smiled and comforted.


    After killing General Xingji, with his current methods, even the Kong family over the holy city would not be able to use this excuse to deal with him.


    However, if all the Faxiang of Asahi were killed, then it is estimated that Shenyaogu would have to show up in person.


    The rules are flexible, but don''t use too much force. If the flexibility is broken, it will inevitably lead to fire.


    Asahi Kingdom Kyoto.


    Su Han was sitting on the dragon chair, and Heiqi and Dongchang had sealed off all the surrounding areas. The Manchumen and Martial Arts of the Asahi Kingdom stood in the hall with a panic expression, and some of the cowardly had their hands trembling slightly.

 Chapter 1362： The Road to National Destiny

    "From today, there will be no Asahi Kingdom in Beicang Mountain. This is the territory of the Soviet Union.


    I can give you seven days to leave my Soviet territory. "


    On the dragon chair, Su Han spoke slowly.


    The civil and military officials of the Manchu dynasty suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. This result may be the best in the current situation.


    Wu Fan''s face was pale, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Even Xuan Snake was not his opponent. If the Kong family hadn''t come forward, what would he use to fight against?


    "Oh, except for you, the people below are the same. Please remember to notify them and let them leave our country within the time limit."


    Su Han continued.


    "what?"


    Wu Fan suddenly lost his voice.


    How can there be a reason why even the people of the enemy country have to be driven out after occupying an enemy country?


    "What I just said was not clear enough?"


    Su Han looked at Wu Fan.


    "Clear, clear..."


    Wu Fan nodded stiffly, "It''s just that if those people leave Asahi...here, where can they go?"


    "This is your business, maybe the Confucian family will accept them. This place is already the territory of the Soviet Union. This kind of thing is not in my consideration."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Su Huang, if you don''t have these people, wouldn''t it be useless for you to occupy this place..."


    Wu Fan said boldly.


    "You people are deeply rooted in bad habits. Maybe someday you will bite my Su, and it will inevitably be another bloodbath.


    It''s better not to just leave it here, and you will keep it informed. Seven days later, there are still people in the Soviet Union except the Su people.


    Let''s kill it. "


    Wu Fan and the other courtiers only felt ashamed of their hearts. They wanted to migrate so many people from the Asahi Kingdom, and they were afraid that half of the royal family''s treasury would be consumed.


    In the whole process, there may be countless casualties.


    This next period of time.


    Great changes have taken place in Asahi. The people below followed others with their faces like earth, dragging their families and leaving their homes.


    They know that Asahi and Japan have already lost the battle against the Soviet Union.


    No one can help them, no one can help them stay in their hometown forcibly.


    When leaving, a seed of hatred was deeply planted in the hearts of almost every Asahi nation.


    Holy city.


    Xuan She stood pale in front of Kong Li.


    "You said... even you are not his opponent?"


    Kong Li said slowly.


    "This son''s methods are extremely terrifying."


    Xuan Snake nodded slightly, "His sage inheritance, I am afraid it will be good."


    Kong Li was lost in thought.


    Among the Kong family, there are not many Nine Tribulations of the surname Kong. Su Han''s ability to defeat Xuan Snake means that the Kong family wants to deal with Su Han again. In addition to using various relationships, if you encounter them head-on, you may have to ask the Ten Tribulations Who came forward.


    But the ten calamity powerhouse was not driven by Confucius.


    "Just because of the inheritance of the saints, you can use the eight calamities to counter the nine calamities...huh!"


    Kong Li snorted coldly, "I don''t care about Su Guo''s affairs for the time being. I will ask the ancestor of learning literature."


    "The Asahi Kingdom..."


    Xuan Snake spoke.


    "Anything that should be given up must also be given up. Asahi Kingdom is useless. Forgive him for not daring to bloodbath all the creatures in Asahi Kingdom. If we dare to do such a thing, we don''t need our Confucian family, God Medicine Valley will come forward to suppress him. "


    Kong Li said lightly.


    ...


    Su Guo.


    Kyoto.


    The Asahi Kingdom has almost been cleaned up, although there are still some people who have to stay in their homeland when they die, they are also picked up by Dongchang and Heiqi and beheaded one by one.


    Order, not to be violated!


    Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    After the defeat of Asahi Kingdom, Su Han''s imperial spirit only increased by two thousand points.


    This shows that the value of the entire Asahi Kingdom is not as good as a top-quality condensed fruit tree.


    "The emperor, the Asahi Kingdom has such a large land, and now their people have been driven away, shall we arrange for a group of Su people to live there?"


    Su Lingxiao was also in the hall today, and after listening to Asahi Kingdom''s disposal, he asked.


    "It''s not a good choice to bring people to live in the past. It should be led by major commercial firms to take over the business left by Asahi.


    These firms will naturally bring enough Su people and their families. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The crowd nodded their heads after a little thought.


    As a result, people continue to flock to do business there, and gradually, they will completely occupy the newly acquired territory of the Soviet Union.


    "Sister-in-law, I think the love firm should be reopened this day, so we can integrate the resources of major firms in the country.


    Turning the pieces into a whole, it is now the Kingdom of Korea and Japan. In the future, the territory of the Soviet Union will continue to expand, and the level of business contact will continue to increase.


    There must be someone in charge. "


    Su Han looked at Jiang Tianai and smiled.


    "I may not have so much time..."


    Jiang Tianai was a little embarrassed, it would consume too much time for her practice.


    "A firm, let me come."


    A voice faintly sounded.


    The look of everyone suddenly became a little weird.


    Because the person who spoke was not someone else, it was Tu Yin from the ghost of the Nether Holy Land.


    The other party was able to replace the ghost emperor, and managed the Nether Sacred Land for such a long time, and it was naturally no problem to manage a business.


    "Then you come."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    The ghost empress thought that the other party would at least hesitate for a while, but Su Han did not expect Su Han to agree so readily, she was startled.


    After arranging some affairs, Su Han''s conversation turned, and his eyes fell on the powerful people in the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    Including Li Daochu and others.


    "It''s still the last national fate. This time Su Guo got a lot of luck. Through my hand seal, the cultivation base can be directly raised to a certain level.


    However, in this way, it is impossible to see how serious the drawbacks are in a short time, maybe not, maybe there are. "


    Su Han smiled, and his gaze fell on Li Daochu, "Third brother, you are already a half-step golden body, if you are sealed by me, you can go through the golden body immediately, you consider it."


    In fact, some time ago, everyone has considered these two situations.


    The former is privately called the road to national destiny.


    The latter is to practice oneself, cultivate oneself, and become holy in the flesh.


    As for whether the two are good or bad, no one dares to make assertions.


    However, the road to national destiny can at least increase the cultivation level in a short time, and the effect is remarkable.


    Li Daochu considered it for a while and looked at Su Han: "Second brother, I still plan to go the way of martial arts."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Jiang Tianai and others are still under consideration.


    The king said with a pleasant smile: "Is there any extra national luck? Hit me, I want to be holy by national luck, the stronger you are, the stronger I am, brother!"


    When Li Henshui saw Li Daochu''s refusal, they couldn''t make a choice, but after thinking about it, they calmed down.


    In the future, if they want to take the road of national fortune and sanctification, let the Li family''s children enter the court as officials, today''s choice will not completely cut off this road, they will have choices in the future.


    "Sister-in-law, you still have to decide what matters to your eldest brother, what do you think?"


    Su Han did not directly agree to the king, but looked at Jiang Tianai and smiled.


    The king''s expression suddenly froze. Jiang Tian''ai smiled, "His aptitude is too bad, and the road to national luck is more suitable for him."

 Chapter 1363： Royal Seal

    Wang Jiang wanted to refute a few words, but think about it carefully, although his aptitude is commendable in the lower realm, but now it seems that it is indeed a little bad, so he said nothing.


    Su Han smiled and said, "Since the eldest brother is going to take this path, there must be a reason. From today onwards, the eldest brother is Su Guozheng, and his rank is Super First Grade."


    Super first-class?


    Li Mingye and He Yan had a look of envy in their eyes, but they knew that Wang Jiang had met Su Han in his early years, and had helped Su Guo many times at the beginning, and it was logical to get this position.


    "Uncle, Huanying and I, Biqing and the others have thought about it, and we will take the road of national fortune and sanctification."


    Jiang Tianai spoke slowly.


    Since their aptitude cannot be ranked at the top in the earth fairy world, then the road to national luck is very suitable for them.


    Thinking about it is more pros than cons. As long as they take this path, their personal luck is also closely related to Su Han.


    If Su Han can become a saint in the future and completely control the authority of the saint, those who follow the path of national fortune and sanctification will have even more rewards.


    "it is good."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Then his eyes fell on Su Xingsi, and he smiled lightly: "Xingsi is my son. From now on, you will treat each other as the prince. He will lead you, and he will follow you to practice martial arts."


    The gaze of the Manchu civil and military forces fell on Su Xingsi one after another.


    While secretly sighing in his heart, he did not dare to neglect the slightest.


    They know that Su Xingsi must be unique in being able to reap the sons of Su Han!


    "Yes, Lord."


    He Baiyan immediately took a step forward and saluted.


    "Xingsi, leader Crane will be your teacher from now on."


    Su Han smiled at Su Xingsi.


    Su Xingsi looked at He Baiyan and bowed his fists: "Xingsi has seen the teacher."


    "Holy, the minion thinks that the prince should have multiple teachers."


    Li Mingye boldly said.


    He Yan heard this, his eyes moved slightly, and he clasped his fist and said, "The minister thinks so too."


    "Holy Lord, I can also serve as the prince''s teacher and teach him the art of refining poison."


    Poison King Lin Shang also spoke.


    Su Xingsi was stunned. He never expected that so many people would rush to be his teacher.


    He Baiyan frowned slightly, glanced at Li Mingye, and snorted without words.


    Everything is determined by Su Han.


    "Uncle, it''s better to be like this. How about the Faxiang in the temple today, taking turns to be the teacher of Xingsi and absorb the strengths of all families?"


    Jiang Tianai smiled.


    "That''s fine, but at this time, you have to negotiate."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    In a few words, everyone discussed a charter, and everyone can teach Su Xingsi for a month.


    But every year, Su Xingsi had to set aside a month to go to Da Leiyin Temple to recite sutras and recite the Buddha, and follow Monk Zeyun to learn Buddhist principles.


    This was decided by Su Han himself, and everyone did not refute it.


    Not long after, everyone followed Su Han to outside the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    Su Han has more than 300,000 imperial auras, he did not choose to automatically distribute these imperial auras, but directly entrusted him.


    A wisp of imperial aura was injected into the king general''s body, and the king general''s cultivation base continued to rise. In a short period of time, his aura was not weaker than Jiang Tianai, and he was directly promoted to Six Calamities.


    After going through several tribulations in a row, the king''s spirit is completely different from before.


    "What a terrible method..."


    Li Henshui and others were secretly shocked.


    Some people have already moved and want to take the road of national fortune and sanctification.


    Li Daochu had been observing the king''s breath, his face showed a thoughtful look, he did not change his mind because of this.


    The road of national fortune to sacredness is not suitable for him, he can rely on himself to walk out a road of his own martial arts.


    "To reach the Six Tribulations of the Dharma Stage, a total of 50,000 Emperor Qi is needed..."


    Su Han didn''t stop his imperial qi output with a thought.


    After consuming 20,000 imperial spirits again, a golden light flashed across the king.


    Half-step golden body!


    Seventy thousand emperor spirits cast an ordinary Dharma into a half-step golden body!


    "It seems that to reach the golden body, at least one hundred thousand emperor aura is needed."


    Su Han thought, and then stopped the imperial aura.


    The Jinshen Jie, no matter which tribe of warriors, is a life and death tribulation, and if the king continues to inject imperial aura, he will immediately face the Jinshen Jie.


    "Brother, you are already half-step golden, if you continue to absorb the national fortune, you will directly face the golden robbery, you consider it."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Face the golden body robbery directly?


    This is the direct casting of the golden body!


    Countless people let out a sigh.


    If it were them, they would definitely agree to it immediately.


    There is a great risk in martial arts practice. Maybe you will be murdered by the enemy if you go out tomorrow.


    Able to improve the cultivation base, the risk of the Golden Body Tribulation is also worth taking!


    Sure enough, the king had almost no hesitation, and said directly: "If I can, I plan to go through the catastrophe directly."


    Su Han thought for a while, sacrificed the Great Sun Heavenly Dragon Bow, and handed it to the king general, "Brother, don''t forcefully cross the calamity, use the magic weapon to weaken the power of the golden body calamity, to the extent that you feel you can bear it, living is the key. "


    "it is good!"


    The king took over the Da Ri Tianlong Bow, with a solemn expression on his face.


    Emperor Qi, continue to inject.


    This time around 30,000 imperial auras were injected one after another, and the king general''s aura really began to become unusual.


    When the king moved his body, he immediately flew away from the imperial city, and everyone burst into the air, watching from a distance.


    Over the king''s head, dark clouds were covered, and golden thunder and lightning swam in the sea of ??clouds like a dragon.


    It was the first time Su Xingsi saw this kind of sight. He was held in his arms by Su Han and stared at the scene in front of him.


    Jiang Tianai, Jiang Yuze, and Ling''s mother-in-law are the ones closest to the generals, and Jiang Tianai''s eyes are full of worry.


    "Sister-in-law, with Da Ri Tianlong''s bow, my eldest brother is still very sure of the success of the Tribulation."


    Su Han comforted.


    Jiang Tianai nodded slightly.


    It didn''t take long before Lei Jie fell from the sky, but Su Han''s expression became very strange.


    The officer of his monarch, the officer of the general, suddenly had the feeling of being tempered by thunder tribulation when crossing the catastrophe.


    It''s like that part of the king''s thunder robbery has become Su Han''s responsibility.


    Fortunately, the power is not very strong, and the power of the Thunder God True Dragon is only good for Su Han.


    At this time, the king also opened the Great Sun Sky Dragon Bow, weakening part of the power of Thunder Tribulation, and finally the two weakened Thunder Tribulation fell on him, constantly tempering his monarch''s official!


    Several hours passed.


    Thunder robbery dissipated.


    The king''s breath has surpassed the previous one, in the presence of him, but weaker than Su Han, much more powerful than Li Daochu.


    His life value reached 226 points!


    This proves that the king has successfully entered the realm of seven calamities!


    "This is placed in the lower realm, it is the ascending powerhouse..."


    Everyone in the Li family sighed. Su Han''s methods were getting more and more terrifying, and they secretly thanked that they had maintained a good relationship with Su Han when they were in the lower realm.

 Chapter 1364： Hundred Palaces Study Tour

    "Congratulations, big brother for achieving a golden body!"


    Li Daochu clasped his fists and smiled.


    "Congratulations to the **** of Zhen Guo, for achieving a golden body!"


    The others also clasped their fists and saluted.


    The voices of the crowd gathered into terrifying waves and swept in all directions.


    The people in Kyoto had long seen the Manchu civil and military standing in the sky, and even Su Han''s figure was in it.


    "Zhen Country God General, achieve golden body?"


    "Who will the Zhen Guo God be..."


    "No matter who it is, our Su country has another golden body strong!"


    The people of Kyoto were surprised.


    The sound continued to spread across the territory of the Soviet Union.


    With surprise faces, I couldn''t help but look towards Kyoto.


    Golden body!


    Su Guo added another golden figure!


    ...


    "Second brother, thanks to you, I have the possibility of a golden body in this life..."


    Wang Jiang sighed.


    His longevity was about to run out, because he came to the immortal realm and added hundreds of years to it.


    But hundreds of years old is not particularly large, but now that he has achieved Jin, he will not say that he can live another thousand years or so.


    I was so happy.


    "Both brothers, no need to say more."


    King Su Han Dynasty smiled.


    Then began to seal the rest.


    Jiang Tianai, Yun Huanying, Biqing, Crane Baiyan, Congratulations, Li Mingye, Zhao Feiyan, Ye Lan...


    Some of the most elite Dharma powers in the Su Kingdom were granted by Su Han.


    Among them, Jiang Tianai also broke through the peak of the Six Tribulations and was promoted to the Seven Tribulations.


    Her aptitude is much better than Wang Jiang. After a successful promotion, her life value will be 230 directly.


    Stabilize the king.


    Congratulations spread across the fields again.


    At this time, officials everywhere couldn''t sit still, and they sent people to Kyoto, wanting to ask what happened.


    In a short period of time, two strong golden figures appeared in Su?


    Except for Jiang Tianai and Wang Jiang, who had the greatest gains, the others also gained a great deal this time, at least all of them have improved to a great level.


    Su Han didn''t use the remaining imperial spirit of about 100,000, and planned to keep it for future use.


    "Leng''er, you have to work hard in the future to get your eldest brother''s seal."


    In the palace, a group of royal families stood together, and the Concubine Long who stood at the front quietly told Su Leng.


    "Mother concubine, don''t worry, as long as I can contribute to Su Guo, I will get the luck of the country."


    Su Leng nodded slightly.


    As early as when the first luck came, the royal family also benefited one after another, and as the prince, although the benefits he received were not regarded by the group of foreign surnames that Su Han valued, his cultivation level was also promoted to King Wu.


    As long as he does something and gets a reward, he believes he can break through the realm of Dharma in one fell swoop!


    Once upon a time, where did he dare to have such extravagant dreams?


    ...


    Su Han took a look at his **** crystal after handling the matter of Su Guo''s side. There were more than 70,000.


    It is estimated that it will not take long before you can be promoted to the fourth type of saint authority.


    Su Han did not go to the holy city, but chose to practice in retreat in Su, swallowing the Condensed Phase Pill all day long, refining the best spirit coin.


    When Jiang Tianai and the king were promoted to the golden body, he was also tempered by thunder robbery, and the officials of the monarch and the general became more pure.


    It is estimated that it will not take long before the life value will exceed the limit and reach 263.1. With this 0.1, he can cross the calamity again, condense the foundation of the acquired day, and achieve the golden body of the nine calamities!


    ...


    Holy city.


    It has been several months since I learned that Su Han had returned, but it has been a long time since Su Han returned to Guiyi Academy. Yue Qiu couldn''t help but feel a little anxious and wanted to go to Su Guo to ask questions in person.


    "Teacher Yue, the day of Baigong''s study tour is today, do you think it''s time to set off?"


    A Faxiang teacher walked in front of Yue Qiu, holding his fist.


    "Then let''s go today. Have you selected the candidates for the first-level college, the second-level college, and the third-level college?


    I look at the list. "


    Yueqiu said.


    The Faxiang teacher suddenly took out a list, and each college chose 30 people, and the total of the three colleges was 90.


    He glanced at the list and nodded slightly. Among the thirty people, they were all elites.


    After Ma Minlong was driven away, the atmosphere in the academy really got better.


    In previous years, when studying in Baigong, there were often some unqualified students who were selected into the list of study tours.


    The Hundred Palace Tournament can be regarded as the appetizer of the Hundred Palace Tournament, and the students who participate in the Hundred Palace Tournament Tournament are the contestants of the Hundred Palace Tournament.


    If you wait for everyone to meet each other when they are studying in the Hundred Palaces first, and have a good idea, in addition, it is also for these students under the school to see the world outside the holy city!


    The Beicang Mountain is so big, even if it is a strong golden body, it may not really go through 72 dynasties, three thousand Ze Kingdoms, and 90,000 wild countries.


    Being able to travel this tenth, even if it is quite patient, belongs to the generation who likes to wander.


    Not long after, Yue Qiu brought three Faxiang teachers and ninety students from the first school to the gate of the holy city.


    Here, the tutors of the other colleges are already waiting with the students.


    Those passers-by who passed by saw this scene, knowing that the school is starting a new study tour, secretly envying in their hearts.


    Both the old and the young are envious of the identities of these students. After all, those who can enter the palace are all first-class talents in Beicang Mountain, and they must have enough financial resources.


    Regardless of the fact that Guiyi Academy is ranked the lowest in the Hundred University Palace, after the disciples in the Academy come out, it is also the goal that ordinary warriors look up to.


    "Tutor Yue, long time no see."


    "Tutor Yue, I heard that your Teacher Su came back, why didn''t you move?"


    Some academy tutors greeted Yue Qiu one after another when they saw Yue Qiu, but some sneered and seemed to disdain talking to Yue Qiu.


    Because the strength of the academy is different, the strength of the instructor is naturally also different. The Golden Body of Guiyi Xuegong Seven Tribulations can be a tutor.


    But for some powerful academies, the minimum requirement for a tutor is the Eight Tribulations!


    Kong Xue Palace, Seven Star Academy, it is even more necessary to have the cultivation base of the Nine Tribulations in order to be a tutor, and to know that the King Guiyi of the Guiyi Academy is no more than the Nine Tribulations.


    It is normal for these tutors from academy to be arrogant.


    Yue Qiu smiled and greeted others, but the tutors who greeted him soon rushed to some stronger tutors from behind.


    On the side of Guiyi Academy, it seemed a little lonely.


    Yue Qiu and the three teachers have long been used to it.


    If Lan is not quiet, Nan Duo and other students are a little unhappy, and they secretly make up their minds that when studying abroad, they must fight for the face of Guiyi Academy!


    "Bamboo, do you think we might pass through the State of Su during this study tour?"


    Ruo Lanwu walked to Bai Ruozhu quietly, smiling expectantly.


    "Ninety thousand wild country... the Beicang Mountain area is so big, the possibility is very low."


    White Ruozhu shook his head slightly. At this moment, the surrounding voices suddenly disappeared without a trace. Everyone looked together, and saw a group of people in different costumes walking towards this side. The aura on them was stronger than that of the first academy. Countless times!

 Chapter 1365： Mentor competition

    "Confucius Academy, Seven Star Academy, Zongmeng Academy, Greedy Wolf Academy..."


    The four strongest college palaces in the hundred colleges have finally arrived.


    However, everyone was surprised to find that the usual study tour would only send out the Nine Tribulations, and even the Eight Tribulations of the Fourth University Palace. This time the headed person was a mentor exuding the atmosphere of Ten Tribulations!


    In these academies, the position of the instructor of the Ten Tribulations is equivalent to that of Hua Xiyuan before in the Guiyi Academy.


    That is the head of the mentor, the one with the highest position and authority except the palace lord.


    This kind of existence will only appear during the study palace competition, and they will never be seen during the study tour.


    For example, Hua Xiyuan only asked Yue Qiu to lead the team this time, and he would not come personally.


    On the other side of Confucius Palace, there was an old man standing beside Kong Xuan. This old man was not from the Confucian family, but was the head of Confucius Palace¡¯s tutor.


    The ten calamity golden body powerhouse Gongsun Jie.


    On the Seven Star Academy, the headed person turned out to be the Six Great Walking Mozimo! Next to him was Wen Xiaoyang, who had previously recruited Su Han but failed.


    In the Zongmeng Academy, in addition to the Canghai who recruited Su Han last time, there is also a middle-aged man, who is also the first tutor of the Zongmeng Academy, Wu Qingchen.


    The Greedy Wolf Academy should be the weakest among the Four University Palaces, but this time also came a golden body of ten calamities.


    Xuanyuanlie, Luo Wuji and other mentors followed.


    The Academy is basically divided into five factions.


    The Confucian School headed by the Confucian family.


    A school of Seven-Star Academy headed by the Seven-Star Quasi-Sage.


    Behind the four major sects backed by the clan league school.


    The wolf-greedy school of funds injected by the eight great families.


    And, a small number of neutral and weakest factions, Guiyi Academy is one of the last.


    After the four university palaces arrived, the academic palaces present were divided into five factions.


    "Study Palace Tournament is about to begin. This time you study, let''s go to more places, lest these students under the school have nothing to do, but they don''t even recognize Bei Cangshan."


    Gongsun Jie glanced at everyone and said with a faint smile.


    After a pause, his eyes fell on Mo Zimo. Among all the people today, Mo Zimo''s status is considered the highest.


    After all, he was the closed disciple of the Seven Stars Quasi-Sage, and the Six Great Walking, the youngest ten calamity golden body among the crowd.


    "It''s okay to go to more places. When you go to the outside world, it will be called vast. Let them adapt now."


    Mo Zimo smiled lightly.


    There was basically no opinion, and a consensus was quickly reached.


    The study tour began.


    During the study tour, in addition to getting acquainted with the world outside the holy city, there will be some small competitions from time to time.


    The kind that clicks to the end.


    Therefore, the entire study tour will take no short time from beginning to end, but the longest will not exceed one year.


    Two months later.


    "During this period of time, our disciples have also competed many times. How about a competition between instructors?"


    Gongsun Jie smiled lightly.


    After two months of study tours, they have gone through several dynasties, and now they have come to the territory of Three Thousand Ze Kingdom.


    This place is much more chaotic than the dynasty side, and there are many places that don''t even know the existence of the holy city, and even the strong golden body in the world.


    Competition between mentors?


    Everyone looked strange.


    The Seven Star Academy, the Greedy Wolf Academy, and the Zongmeng Academy had no opinion, and the rest of the Academy could only agree.


    The competition between instructors is also the end.


    But Kong Xuan, Wen Xiaoyang, Cang Hai, Xuanyuanlie, and Gongsun Jie all failed to compete.


    Those who end up are the Seven Tribulations Golden Body.


    "Teacher Yue, the last battle was many years ago, why don''t we have a game next time?"


    Kong Fan, who seemed low-key along the way, suddenly looked at Yue Qiu and smiled lightly.


    The faces of the golden mentors present suddenly showed a strange look, they did not know the grievances between Kong Fan and Yue Qiu.


    Many years ago, Kong Fan was miserably suppressed by Yue Qiu. Later, Kong Xuan made a move to suppress Yue Qiu. As a result, Kong Xuan was again suppressed by Wang Guiyi.


    The grievances between Guiyi Xuegong and the Confucian family have been passed down in this way. I am afraid that only when Wang Guiyi and Yueqiu die, can Guiyi Xuegong no longer be punished by Confucianism.


    "Oh, Master Kong wants to fight me, then I''m so happy!"


    Yue Qiu was stunned, then a smile appeared in his eyes, and he flew straight into the arena.


    Kong Fan smiled when he saw this, a meaningful color flashed deep in his eyes.


    He slowly flew into the arena and stood quietly opposite Yueqiu.


    The major tutors, teachers, and students gathered around, watching them quietly.


    On the faces of the students at Kong Xuegong, there was a faint smile on their faces.


    Guiyi Academy is quite nervous here.


    Although they knew that Kong Fan was not Yue Qiu''s opponent before, neither of them was golden at that time.


    Now that many years have passed, Kong Fan has a background like the Kong family, who knows whether his cultivation level has surpassed Yue Qiu in these years?


    "Fortunately, the point is so far. The Kong family should just want to lose the face of our return to the first school."


    Several Faxiang teachers looked at each other and said in their hearts.


    "Tutor Kong Fan, I''m going to shoot."


    "You are welcome."


    The two sides smiled together, and immediately disappeared in place. When they reappeared, Yue Qiu was holding a spear, and Kong Fan was holding a paddle ruler.


    Both of them are ninth-level divine weapons, colliding together, and the aftermath of horror swept in all directions.


    However, Gongsun Jie just waved his hand gently, and placed a forbidden law around the two of them. The aftermath of the two people fell on these forbidden methods, and was instantly eliminated invisible, without affecting the surroundings.


    The two sides played for about a quarter of an hour, the smile on Kong Fan''s face became more and more serious, but Yue Qiu became more and more solemn.


    He has realized that Kong Fan''s cultivation is not weaker than him.


    "Why this guy''s aptitude can catch up with me? The Kong family must have fed him a lot of phase condensed pills."


    Yue Qiu couldn''t help cursing in his heart.


    Then he waved away the complicated thoughts in his mind and fought Kong Fan intently.


    In the previous golden body instructor''s test, basically no Dharma-like golden body was revealed.


    But half an hour after the two played against each other, they all showed the golden body. Both of them did not show weakness, and the methods became more and more violent and more radical.


    "It''s just a discussion, there is no need to do that."


    Mo Zimo said lightly.


    Gongsun Jie glanced at him and said with a smile: "The two mentors want to come and really want to fight for victory and defeat, and let them have a hearty fight."


    Mo Zimo smiled. Seeing that Yueqiu didn''t stop thinking, he ignored it.


    An hour later.


    Suddenly, both sides stopped.


    "Tutor Kong Fan, you have worked hard these years, you are not who you were at the beginning.


    Today, we are even tied. "


    Yue Qiu smiled lightly.


    "Tie? Doesn''t exist."


    Kong Fan smiled, "Imprisoned."


    After he uttered these two words, a mysterious force really confined Yue Qiu.


    Kong Fan held the ruler, appeared in front of Yue Qiu in an instant, and smashed him fiercely.


    puff!


    A blood arrow spurted out. Yue Qiu hit the surrounding prohibitions heavily.

 Chapter 1366： Confucian Mantra

    "The Kong Family Mantra?"


    Everyone was slightly surprised.


    This is a ninth-rank martial skill created by the Haoran Quasi-Saint after his promotion to the twelve calamities.


    Within the Confucian family, there are very few people who can be taught, and it is unexpected that Kong Fan can now learn this ¡®Confucian Mantra¡¯.


    "Confinement!"


    Kong Fan breathed out fragrance again.


    Then he waved the ruler and came to Yue Qiu, planning to take advantage of the victory and pursue it.


    "enough."


    Mo Zimo snorted coldly, "Did you forget the rule until you click?"


    The ruler in Kong Fan''s hand eventually fell on Yue Qiu, and he still had to give Mo Zimo''s face.


    Gongsun Jie smiled and removed the ban, and the three teachers of Guiyi Xuegong immediately stepped forward to support Yueqiu.


    "Tutor Yue, are you okay?"


    Concerns appeared on the faces of the three teachers.


    "It''s okay."


    With a move of Yue Qiu''s throat, he swallowed the blood that was just about to spit, then smiled and looked towards Kong Fan.


    "Teacher Yue, you have accepted."


    Kong Fan hugged his fists and smiled lightly.


    Then turned and walked back to Gongsun Jie, Kong Xuan and others.


    He is very happy.


    Although the previous enmity was not completely reported, but today, in the presence of so many academy teachers, he severely injured Yue Qiu, and it was considered to have recovered some face.


    Several months passed.


    Everyone left the boundaries of Three Thousand Ze Kingdoms and came to the borders of 90,000 Wild Nations.


    I wonder if it is a coincidence.


    They came to the former Asahi Kingdom.


    "Hey, which wild country is this, why does it seem to be empty?"


    A tutor said strangely.


    The ten-tribulation golden body of Greed Wolf Academy said lightly:


    "This is the country of Asahi. I am a student under the wolf Academy and the prince of this country."


    In the crowd behind him, Wu Fan''s face was gloomy.


    His classmates looked at him one after another, looking strange.


    They had heard about the affairs of Asahi and Su.


    But in this matter, Greedy Wolf Academy has never intervened, because Asahi has always been inclined to Confucian Academy.


    The affair with Su Guo was originally due to the Kong family.


    Luo Wuji smiled secretly in his heart.


    "Teacher Hong, Asahi Kingdom has been destroyed."


    Wu Fan stood up slowly, clasped his fists.


    "Annihilation, you are a disciple of the Greedy Wolf Academy, who is so bold and destroys your Asahi Kingdom?"


    Some instructors were surprised.


    "It''s Su Guo."


    Another tutor spoke.


    Su Guo...


    The instructor who was a little surprised before heard the words, suddenly shut up, and at the same time glanced at the Guiyi Academy.


    Who doesn''t know, Su Huang of Su is the Su instructor of Guiyi Academy.


    "Even if the Asahi Kingdom is destroyed, what about the people who originally lived here?"


    Wen Xiaoyang frowned slightly.


    "Could it be that Chengdu was bloodbathed by Su Guo?"


    Kong Fan sneered: "If Su Guo wants to do such a thing, it will completely break the rules of Beicang Mountain."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? It''s impossible for Teacher Su to do such things. There is no evidence, so don''t slander my instructor who returned to the First Academy."


    Yue Qiu sneered.


    Everyone didn''t believe it either. As expected, Wu Fan shook his head slightly, "Su Kingdom did not bloodbath the Asahi Kingdom, but only drove the people of Asahi Kingdom out of the mainland.


    In addition, he had bloodbathed a male gate of the Asahi Kingdom, and none of the tens of thousands of people survived. Among them, there was a Buddhist statue of the Asahi Kingdom, the lucky general. "


    "Kill Faxiang?"


    "This is also a violation of the rules."


    "Why haven''t I heard of this before?"


    "Is there nothing happening in Shenyao Valley?"


    Everyone talked a lot.


    Mo Zimo smiled, "Su Han is a golden body in the Eight Tribulations. I saw him defeat the Profound Snake with my own eyes. His methods are also ranked first among the Eight Tribulations.


    It''s a mere fact that he won''t let Shen Yao Gu blame him. "


    "what?"


    "Beat the mysterious snake?"


    Everyone was dumbfounded, and then Qi Qi looked towards the Confucian Palace and saw Gongsun Jie and others did not speak to refute, they were shocked.


    Wu Fan''s face changed slightly when Mo Zimo spoke, but he didn''t show any strange color.


    "Even if it''s a golden body, you don''t need to be punished for killing a statue, but you can''t slaughter tens of thousands of creatures, right?


    How is this different from those alien races? "


    Gongsun Jie said faintly: "This is not far from the State of Su. Since it is a study tour, it is better for us to go to the State of Su. Hearing that there are many Tianjiao in the State of Su, you can also let the students see the strength of the State of Su Tianjiao. "


    "Also, just go to Su Country and ask why Su Han slaughtered innocent creatures."


    The mentors of the Confucian School faction nodded.


    "It''s no wonder they are going to send Ten Tribulations Golden Body out."


    "It turns out that Su Han can defeat Profound Snake for a long time, but...The Eight Tribulations Golden Body defeated the Nine Tribulations Peak? This Su Han is not a human race..."


    Many instructors were secretly surprised.


    "They want to take this opportunity to suppress Mentor Su?"


    Yue Qiu''s expression changed slightly.


    Everyone soon arrived at the border of the Soviet Union, which happened to be the bloodbathed male pass.


    "The smell of blood is so strong."


    Wen Xiaoyang frowned slightly.


    The inside of the Xiongguan has been cleaned up, and the corpse cannot be seen, but not to mention the golden body present, even the students can feel the blood here.


    Even Ruolan Wujing and others have gradually believed that tens of thousands of people must have died here, otherwise, there will be **** air that can remain for so long.


    "Slaying tens of thousands of creatures at will, this is probably a habit brought by the lower realms."


    Wu Qingchen of Zongmeng Academy frowned slightly.


    The teacher Hong from the Greed Wolf Academy sneered, "How long has he been here from the lower realm? Such bad habits are bound to be difficult to change."


    "Then let him change, otherwise, he is not qualified to stay in Beicang Mountain."


    Gongsun Jie said faintly: "Every human race is our human race''s hope in the future. Among the creatures he killed, there may be one who can be promoted to the saint in the future."


    Although Yue Qiu felt that Gongsun Jie was farting, he couldn''t refute it.


    "If the saints were so easy to be born, our human race would not succumb to Beicang Mountain."


    Mo Zimo smiled faintly, "I went to the Su country this time, let''s focus on discussions. I would also like to see what the strength of the arrogances of the Su country are."


    Gongsun Jie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and without saying anything, everyone crossed this Xiongguan and headed towards the capital of Su Kingdom.


    They were very crowded and mighty. There were close to a hundred people in one academic palace, and a team of close to ten thousand people was soon discovered by the people from Heiqi and Dongchang.


    They immediately sent a message to Kyoto, only at the speed of the message. Under the circumstances that the Heavenly Talisman could not be used, it was naturally not as fast as Gongsun Jie and the others.


    They soon arrived in Kyoto of the Soviet Union.


    Then, I saw Wang Jiang and his wife.


    Golden body?


    In addition to Su Han, Su Guo has two golden bodies?


    Gongsun Jie and others were slightly surprised.


    "Wang Jiang, Jiang Tianai, how come they are also Seven Tribulations Golden Body?" Kong Fan was a little shocked. He had seen two of them a few years earlier. At that time, they were only Dharma images, and they were far away from the half-step golden body!

 Chapter 1367： Impure purpose

    Wang Jiang glanced over Kong Fan and others one by one, then smiled, clasped his fists and said:


    "Everyone from the Holy City?"


    "Our Hundred University Palace is here for a study tour, and it happened to come to your country of Su. I knew there were so many arrogances in the country, and wanted to open my eyes."


    Gongsun Jie said lightly.


    Hundred University Palace?


    Wang Jiang and Jiang Tianai were stunned. It is no wonder that so many strong golden figures and tens of thousands of warriors with extraordinary temperament have come at once.


    "Where is Su Han?"


    Wen Xiaoyang suddenly said, "I want to ask, what''s going on with Asahi."


    A surprise flashed in Wu Fan''s eyes.


    Although Wen Xiaoyang didn''t stand out for him specially, he was a master of the Nine Tribulations as a tutor of the Seven Star Academy.


    Most likely to help him restore the current situation in Asahi!


    Asahi Kingdom?


    The faces of Wang Jiang and Jiang Tianai sank slightly.


    "Asahi Kingdom invaded my Soviet state one after another, and now it is destroyed by my Soviet state, what''s wrong?"


    Jiang Tianai said lightly.


    "When the two countries are fighting, there will indeed be some normal casualties, but Su Han destroyed a male gate and killed tens of thousands of people. What happened?


    In our Beicang Mountain, such things are not allowed. "


    Wen Xiaoyang said coldly.


    "Since it''s fighting, is it possible to show mercy? If the kingdom of Asahi destroys the kingdom of Soviet Union, I am afraid that we will suffer countless deaths and injuries."


    Jiang Tianai snorted coldly, his eyes narrowed slightly: "If you guys want to ask about this, just wait for my uncle to leave."


    "Tutor Su is in retreat? Oh, I''m Yue Qiu, the tutor of Guiyi Academy."


    Yue Qiu was a little surprised.


    Su Han has just been promoted to the Eight Tribulations, and the retreat is usually done when the realm is assaulted. If it is not for the realm, the normal practice of breathing and adjusting is not a retreat.


    "Guys from Yixue Palace..."


    Jiang Tianai nodded slightly, then the other party was Su Han''s colleague, and his eyes softened a bit when he looked at Yue Qiu, "My uncle, he is indeed in retreat. It''s not a coincidence that you all came here, so why not come again next time."


    "What kind of retreat, I''m afraid that I will be afraid to avoid seeing me when I wait for it?"


    Teacher Hong from the Greed Wolf Academy suddenly spoke.


    Gongsun Jie said with a smile, "Teacher Su is not so timid."


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Teacher Hong also smiled.


    Hearing a trace of humiliation and contempt in the second population, the Wang directly surged this violent temper, his face flushed.


    When Mo Zimo saw this, he smiled lightly and said, "It''s okay for Teacher Su to be in retreat. Since we are here today, we will stay here for a few months. If you count the time, this study tour is almost complete.


    The students we brought this time are mainly Yuan Dan, Wu Zun, and Wu Wang. The two can also arrange similar Tianjiao to learn from each other, how about? "


    Wang Jiang had met Mo Zimo and knew that the other party was a closed disciple of the Seven-Star Quasi-Sage. Last time, he even came here to condense the fruit tree.


    After a few breaths, the king nodded slightly, "Please come with me. There is an air ban in Kyoto. Without my second brother''s permission, no one can walk in the air, so please cooperate and enter from the city gate."


    "No air order? Ban our air? Haha..."


    Kong Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    Gongsun Jie also smiled sullenly, and just about to speak, Mo Zimo said faintly: "Going to the countryside and doing the same, you guys, don''t worry about these side matters."


    Mo Zimo opened his mouth, and even if the rest of the people felt anger, they knew it could be suppressed.


    Su Guojing originally only opened the secondary city gate, which could support eight cars running side by side, but tens of thousands of people wanted to enter the city, and the other party''s identity was unusual, Jiang Tianai ordered the main city gate to be opened.


    The main city gate allows thirty-six cars to go side by side, and it takes a short time for tens of thousands of people to enter the city.


    The people in Kyoto, the warriors, after seeing this battle, stopped one after another, and curiously observed Gongsun Jie and others.


    The people watched the excitement, but those warriors could feel a trace of unfathomable breath from Gongsun Jie and others, with a faint dignified color on their faces.


    Faced with the eyes of these Su people.


    Tianjiao from the university palaces in the holy city had a hint of arrogance in his eyes, only the students who returned to the first academic palace were better.


    After all, they are the people of Teacher Su, and they feel a little cordial to come here.


    Bai Ruozhu has complicated eyes.


    Who would have imagined that the State of Su, which was once a small and inconspicuous country in Fengyun Kyushu, could eventually occupy a certain position in Beicang Mountain?


    The direction of the palace.


    Li Mingye put his hands in his sleeves, and now his appearance has returned to an extremely young state. If a stranger sees him, he will only think it is a 16 or 17-year-old boy, but unexpectedly, he will be known for torture. East Factory Supervisor.


    Li Mingye didn''t want to be like this, but unfortunately the blood in his body has the ability to restore youthful appearance, and he didn''t bother to spend his energy to interfere.


    On the left hand side of Li Mingye, there is a congratulatory message from the Ministry of Criminal Justice, and now both of them are the Three Tribulations.


    Standing in front of the two of them, He Baiyan commanded He Baiyan with a black rider, his aura was extremely deep, and when Su Han was sealing the crowd half a year ago, He Baiyan gained a lot of imperial aura.


    His cultivation was directly promoted to a half-step golden body, the same as Li Daochu.


    In Su, in addition to Su Han, there are two Seven Tribulations Golden Body and two Half-Step Golden Body.


    Around the three of them, there were many Tianjiao strong men who belonged to Heiqi, Dongchang, and the Ministry of Justice.


    Among them, Xiaoyue was also blessed by the imperial spirit in the edict six months ago, and easily promoted to the realm of Dharma.


    The same is true for Su Tutu and other savage demons.


    They all belong to Heiqi right now, and are the closest to He Baiyan among Heiqi, and they are no different from close friends.


    "Master Crane, a lot of golden breath, you said they came here, are they here for the affairs of Asahi?"


    Li Mingye looked into the distance and spoke slowly.


    "This is a study tour in the palace.


    However, many of these academies are attached to the Confucian Academy.


    Their purpose here will certainly not be pure. "


    He Baiyan spoke slowly.


    "Master Crane, Supervisor Li, what should we do now? Shall we go and inform the Lord?"


    A touch of solemnity appeared in He Yan''s eyes.


    "Act by chance."


    He Baiyan said faintly: "Su Kingdom has countless arrogances, and the Nanhua Saints will not allow them to mess around in the borders of Su Kingdom.


    As for the informing the saint, the saint is in retreat, you go to inform, if the saint¡¯s martial arts practice is delayed, you will bear the punishment? "


    Speaking of the back, He Baiyan''s tone became a little harsh.


    Congratulations nodded quickly, and said in a nonchalant manner: "I didn''t think about it well."


    "Master He, don''t be afraid, soldiers are here to cover the water and earth."


    Li Mingye gave a gloomy smile.


    Not far from the palace, there is a courtyard. This courtyard is very large. It was built for guests to live in.


    There are endless rows of pavilions, terraces and pavilions in the inner courtyard. There are hundreds of individual courtyards. Usually, Wang Jiang, his wife, Yun Huanying and others also live here.


    Each academic palace arranges a separate courtyard, and it will not appear crowded.


    "You guys just rest here. As for the competition, we will go back and discuss it again." Jiang Tianai smiled lightly.

 Chapter 1368： Just a reckless man

    "There is no need to go back to discuss, we have a hundred schools here, the three realms of Yuandan, Wuzun, and Wuwang.


    In view of the large number of people, this time I will participate in the competition with the Confucian Academy, the Seven Star Academy, the Zongmeng Academy, and the Greedy Wolf Academy.


    You arrange one Yuandan Peak, Wuzun Peak, and Wuwang Peak for each academy. There are twelve people in the four seats, and twelve tianjiaos in the district. You should find them? "


    Gongsun Jie smiled lightly.


    Jiang Tianai was startled, and then he smiled in a deep voice: "Also, the time is set in three days."


    "Don''t worry like this."


    Mo Zimo smiled, "Su Kingdom comes from the Lower Realm, and its customs are very different from those of Beicang Mountain. Let''s spend more time admiring the scenery here. The comparison will be set in two months."


    "Two months, will it be too long?"


    Wu Qingchen of Zongmeng Academy frowned.


    Teacher Hong and Gongsun Jie looked at each other, but did not speak.


    "Since it is a study tour, there is no need to consider the time. These two months will also allow the students to practice and prepare.


    I have rushed so far before, and I think many people are a little tired. "


    Mo Zimo smiled.


    "Instructor Mo also makes sense."


    Wu Qingchen nodded lightly.


    "I heard that the Zhen Guo Temple here is interesting, can you visit it?"


    Teacher Hong''s eyes moved, and he smiled lightly.


    "You have to ask my uncle about this. If he can agree, you can visit the Zhen Guodian.


    A few years ago, my brother-in-law was not in Beicang Mountain, and some people came and went in and out of the Zhenguodian at will, but in fact, that place is not easy for people to enter. "


    Jiang Tianai said with a smile.


    Teacher Hong''s eyes grew colder.


    Kong Fan let out a cold snort, a touch of sarcasm in his eyes.


    He knew that Jiang Tianai was alluding to the Kong family.


    But so what?


    "I really thought that Su Han would be able to stop my Kong family? A joke."


    Kong Fan sneered in his heart.


    "By the way, our Soviet country''s laws and regulations are also very strict, and it is not allowed to kill at will, let alone to do it in Kyoto.


    If life is caused, it will be dealt with according to the rules of our country. "


    Before leaving, Jiang Tianai smiled at everyone as if he had just remembered.


    Mo Zimo smiled lightly and said: "Don''t worry, we will follow the customs and will abide by the local rules."


    The instructor who wanted to sneer at the meeting stopped speaking.


    He secretly wondered whether the Seven Star Academy really wanted to show his favor to Su Han.


    Royal palace.


    Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    Today, most of the members above the first grade have arrived.


    "Everyone, that''s roughly the way it is."


    Jiang Tianai smiled, "Those students from the academy, every aptitude, will not be weaker than our Su Guotianjiao.


    They can get the teachings of the Dhamma and the golden body on weekdays, and the methods are naturally good.


    Losing is not a hindrance or embarrassment, but if you can win a few games, it is naturally the best. "


    "There are three people from the Black Horse, three from the East Factory, three from the Criminal Department, and three from the Forbidden Army."


    He Baiyan smiled lightly and said, "This way the number of people will be neat. We don''t compare with them, only with ourselves.


    If anyone loses face to the Su country, the training resources will be halved and the salary will be halved within a year. "


    The expressions of Li Mingye and the others were slightly shaken, and they looked at each other, showing a sense of war in their eyes.


    This time, it was a good opportunity for school examinations.


    In the following period of time, the Black Cavalry, the East Factory, the Forbidden Army, and the Criminal Ministry were all undergoing rounds of internal competitions.


    Everyone under his command hopes to be able to fight for the Su Kingdom and to compete with the Xuegong Tianjiao in those holy cities.


    As for Gongsun Jie and others, they basically stayed home. The students under his command would occasionally stroll around in Kyoto and sometimes go outside.


    ...


    "This Su country, why have so many Dharma statues in a short time..."


    Kong Fan looked solemn.


    Kong Xuan glanced at Gongsun Jie and said, "Tutor Gongsun, our Kong family was the first to contact Su Guo.


    A few years ago, although there were a lot of Dharma signs in the Soviet Union, there were only a dozen or so people, but this time we were here in Kyoto and felt no less than 30 Dharma signs.


    Not only that, originally the king and his wife were only dharma images, but now they have become golden bodies. I think this Su country hides a big secret! "


    Gongsun Jie nodded slightly, "There is indeed a secret. This secret may be the inheritance of the saints that Su Han has mastered."


    "If Su continues to grow like this, even if we don''t threaten our Kong family in the future, it will make us respond."


    Kong Fandao.


    "At the beginning, our Confucian family caused Su Guo to lose a Buddhist statue. At that time, this enmity was already settled.


    Judging by the judgment at the time, no surprises, the Soviet Union will inevitably surrender within a few years, and we can also naturally accept those geniuses who are carrying the fire of the 9th rank martial arts.


    Unexpectedly, the Luo Wuji in the Greedy Wolf Academy had recovered Su Han from the outside world, and was intervened by him, causing me to wait for my calculation to fail.


    When this Su Han was in the Luoxing black market, he definitely deliberately induced Lei Jie and planned to kill Luo Xing. Even if he wanted to kill Kong Li, he didn''t have the slightest respect for my Kong family.


    Don''t let this son be too comfortable, it''s best to think of a way to suppress him. "


    Kong Xuan said solemnly.


    "I heard that the mysterious snake destroyed his monarch''s official, he can recover, he must practice some kind of horizontal practice."


    Gongsun Jie narrowed his eyes, "However, the eight calamities are always eight calamities. If the power is sufficient, he cannot recover. Killing him is not allowed by Shenyaogu, but if he is abolished, Shenyaogu will do it for a waste person. Do you move the Kong family?"


    "will not."


    Kong Xuan and Kong Fan shook their heads together.


    "Not only won''t, if he becomes a useless person, then, according to the rules, the inheritance of the saints he possesses must be passed down by someone in Beicang Mountain.


    This candidate may not necessarily be from our Confucian Palace. "


    The corner of Gongsun Jie''s mouth rose slightly.


    Kong Xuan and Kong Fan''s eyes lit up.


    "Teacher Gongsun is right. If Su Han is really abolished, his saint heritage must be passed down!


    Kong Li''s qualifications may not be valued by the **** medicine valley, but Kong Xian is different.


    He is the Sixth Great Walker, and he is still training and tempering outside. When he comes back, he may be promoted to Eleven Calamities, and he is fully qualified to obtain this inheritance. "


    Kong Xuan smiled.


    "Well, when the time comes, only the Big Six will be eligible to compete, and the rest need not consider."


    Gongsun Jie nodded slightly.


    "Now, as long as we wait for Su Han to leave the customs, we can find another way to provoke him."


    Kong Fandao.


    "It''s very simple to provoke him. This time, the Tianjiao they sent to fight against our Confucius Palace will all be killed on the spot."


    Kong Xuan sneered, "At the beginning of the Luoxing black market, but if a student died, he could borrow Lei Jie to kill Kong Li.


    If he kills the Tianjiao under his command in front of him, he will definitely take action. This person is nothing more than a reckless man. "

 Chapter 1369： Competition

    The emperor''s authority, the death god''s authority, the thunder god''s true dragon''s authority, and the three powers of aura, when Su Han was practicing, slowly tempered his monarch and general officials.


    The power of Qi Luck is one level higher than the power of the golden body. Su Han had not yet become a saint, so he had mastered these three powers in advance, and it also had a great effect on the speed of cultivation.


    The Condensed Phase Pill has been drastically reduced to more than 4,000, and the Supreme Spirit Coin has also consumed about 20,000, leaving 80,000.


    Su Han''s aura has increased a bit more than before the retreat, and it doesn''t take too long to break the last barrier.


    Seven Tribulations golden body, vitality rose sharply.


    Eight Tribulations golden body, the power of the soul rose sharply.


    The Nine Tribulations golden body tempered is the foundation of the acquired, related to the source, connected to the treasures of the human body, at this state, the power of the source will rise significantly.


    The origin also involves qi, blood, primordial spirit, and physical body. It has a wide range and has a great impact on people. Based on Su Han''s situation at this moment, the greatest improvement in this realm should be the Dao Immortal Body.


    After all, every time an injury recovers, one must rely on the source.


    The heart, liver, spleen, lungs, kidneys and bones, the six key points to be tempered in the golden body, are extremely closely related to each other, and one is indispensable!


    Suddenly, the aura on Su Han''s body began to surging constantly, and it had been steady at a life value of 263. It seemed that there was also such a loosening!


    ...


    There is a martial arts field in the palace.


    In normal times, no matter it is the royal family, the black horse, the east factory, the criminal department, and the warriors of the Forbidden Army, they often come to this martial arts field to practice martial arts.


    Today, the martial arts field is very lively. Not only are there countless black horses, east factories, and imperial troops standing around, there are also tianjiao from various university palaces in the holy city.


    On the high platform on one side of the martial arts field, sitting Wang Jiang, Jiang Tianai, He Baiyan and others, while sitting on the other side were Mo Zimo, Gongsunjie, Wu Qingchen and other academic tutors.


    Today is the day when Su Guo Tianjiao and Shengcheng Xuegong Tianjiao compete, so in addition to the Manchu civil and military and their family members, five kings of different surnames are also present.


    "Teacher Mo, which opponents do you plan to choose from Seven Star Academy?"


    Gongsun Jie smiled lightly.


    Mo Zimo smiled, "It doesn''t matter, you go first."


    "Then I''m welcome."


    Gongsun Jie''s gaze fell on Jiang Tianai and the others, "I heard that from Su Guo, the Tianjiao among the black knights is a top-notch elite, I will choose black knight for Confucius."


    "Our clan league academy will choose the Forbidden Army."


    Wu Qingchen smiled lightly.


    "Su Guodong Factory, the methods are extremely harsh, we are greedy wolf Academy but want to see something."


    Teacher Hong said lightly.


    "Then our Seven Star Academy, there is only the Criminal Ministry left."


    Mo Zimo smiled.


    After a few people talked, they allocated their opponents, and never asked Su''s advice from the beginning to the end.


    However, Jiang Tian''ai and the others didn''t mind this. They hit everyone, it didn''t make much difference.


    "Since you have decided on your opponents, why don''t you decide the order together?"


    The king sneered.


    Gongsun Jie and others looked at Mo Zimo again.


    Mo Zimo nodded slightly, "Seven Star Academy will fight for the first time."


    Su Guo''s gaze fell on the three figures in quick-catching suits instantly.


    All three of them are the quick catchers of the Criminal Ministry.


    The scope of responsibility for arresting tigers in prison is very wide, whether it is murder or wealth, or armed fights, it can be governed.


    Among them, the catch is divided into four grades, black, blue, purple, and gold. The black card is the lowest and the gold medal is the honor.


    A long time ago, black cards and blue cards represented the speed of the physical state, the purple cards were for the fetal state, and the gold medals were only close to the peak of the fetal state or the peak of the fetal state for promotion.


    But now, the four gold medalists in the Tiger Prison have all been promoted.


    The purple card represents King Wu.


    The green card represents Wu Zun.


    And the physical state to the peak of the Yuan Dan state can be black cards, but if it is not particularly good, it is basically impossible to get into the tiger prison in the physical state and the fetal breath state.


    Now the four gold medal head catchers are all standing near the high platform. They are not qualified to go to the high platform. They are all congratulated.


    One of the gold medal catchers, Pei Qingfeng, also had exchanges with Su Han in his early years.


    When Su Han beheaded Chen Ruhe and Prince Shun, he was the one who came to perform official duties. He was very respectful to Su Han and did not dare to collide. After encounters, he became one of the four major gold medals.


    Soon, the black card head-catcher at the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan realm slowly entered the field. Despite the gaze of so many powerful players, his steps were still steady without the slightest timid expression on his face.


    "This Yuandan warrior is not bad."


    "After all, this is the Su country. In his own territory, he is certainly not afraid, and he comes from the lower realm. He may not know much about our Holy City Academy."


    The teachers of Xuegong standing near the high platform communicated secretly.


    The royal family of the Soviet Union and some of the children of the ministers of civil and military affairs also chatted with each other after seeing the black card catching the Yuan Dan peak.


    "Sure enough, Brother Chen Hang played."


    "Brother Chen is a close disciple of the head of Pei Cattle. He is invincible of the same rank in the prison. Only the Black Cavalry, the East Factory, and the Forbidden Army have one or two people who can crush him.


    With Brother Chen playing today, the odds of winning are still quite high. "


    "Don''t be too optimistic, the academy in the holy city should also not be underestimated..."


    Someone looked solemnly.


    Everyone didn''t refute, and of course they knew what these academic palace forces represented.


    Xuegong specializes in cultivating the top talents in Beicang Mountain, and it does not raise rice worms, no coins, and no means. It is extremely difficult to stay in the Xuegong.


    The Tianjiao cultivated in this way, the actual combat ability may not be weaker than the strong Tianjiao on their Soviet side who emerged from the flames of war.


    In addition, the teachers with the lowest level of cultivation in the Academy are all Dhamma, and occasionally there is a golden body teacher to teach. This point, Su Guo is temporarily unable to match.


    At the Seven-Star Academy, there was also a peak of Yuan Dan realm.


    "Hey, among the Yuandan students, his strength is only mid-level, right? Is it possible that Teacher Mo is planning to release water even in the competition?"


    Gongsun Jie frowned slightly.


    "It''s a mid-stream, and it is also a talented arrogant cultivated by the Academy. The Kingdom of Su is from the lower realm. His background is incomparable with the Academy. It would be unfair to send the top class directly."


    Mo Zimo shook his head slowly.


    In his words, he didn''t mean to belittle the Soviet Union, he was just explaining a fact.


    Jiang Tianai and the others smiled, and did not retort.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Gongsun Jie smiled slightly and stopped speaking.


    "Su Guo captured Chen Hang, please advise."


    Chen Hang clasped his fist.


    The Yuan Dan realm pinnacle student in the Seven Star Academy opposite also clasped his fist and said:


    "Student of the first-level college of Qixing Academy, Xu Ming."


    "It''s a competition, just click to the end."


    Mo Zimo smiled lightly.


    Ending?


    A sneer flashed deep in Gongsun Jie''s eyes.


    But he did not speak to refute at the moment. Chen Hang and Xu Ming, after saluting each other, quickly approached each other and started a competition between the peaks of Yuan Dan.

 Chapter 1370： Ten strokes

    The fighting between Chen Hang and Xu Ming was quite satisfactory, and each demonstrated a superhuman approach at the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan realm.


    But in the end, Xu Ming won by a narrow margin.


    "Su Guo is a good talent. If he can enter the Holy City Academy for training, his potential will be even greater."


    A golden body instructor was secretly shocked.


    Xu Ming is a student of the Seven Star Academy, and the Seven Star Academy ranks second in the Hundred University Palace, second only to the Confucian Academy.


    If this time the students from other academies compete with Chen Hang, even if they send the best Yuan Dan pinnacle, they may not be able to win Chen Hang.


    So after the end of the competition, even though Chen Hang was defeated, no one ridiculed him. As for Gongsun Jie and others, as the golden body of Ten Tribulations, they would not lower their body to take the initiative to taunt a Yuandan.


    "If Lan Wujing, if it were you, would it be Chen Hang''s opponent?"


    Ruo Lan Wujing was stunned, glanced at Nan Duo, then shook her head slightly, "I am not his opponent, nor are you."


    Nando nodded, acknowledging this.


    The second match.


    The Soviet Union lost.


    The third competition.


    The Soviet Union lost.


    The competition between the Ministry of Justice of the Soviet Union and the Seven Star Academy was all lost.


    He Yan''s face became a little ugly.


    Then there was a competition between the Clan League Academy and the Forbidden Army.


    No accidents.


    The Soviet Union lost all three games here.


    Jiang Tianai swept his eyes around, and saw the face of Su Guotianjiao present at the moment, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    Although Su Guo had lost both times, these Tianjiaoes were also a bit impetuous during this period, which happened to let them know what level the Tianjiao in the holy city was at.


    Sure enough, the arrogance in the eyes of some Tianjiao has faded a bit, and what they have changed is dignity and introspection.


    After the competition between the Zongmeng Academy and the Forbidden Army, it was the turn of the Greedy Wolf Academy and Dongchang.


    From this beginning, the atmosphere of the competition suddenly became a little awe-inspiring.


    Because whether it is the student of the Greedy Wolf Academy or the Tianjiao of Dongchang, one is more cruel than the other, and the shot is merciless.


    Except for not being a killer, the offensive is basically a deadly attack, at best, only to leave a breath to the opponent.


    In the first two games, the Forbidden Army and the Tiger Prison both stood and exited, but in this game, all three Dongchang fans were carried down.


    But the Greedy Wolf Academy did not get much better. Although they won all three games, the students who played were also seriously injured.


    "Isn''t it the end? Why do you have such a big anger."


    Mo Zimo smiled lightly.


    No one said anything.


    With a gloomy smile in Li Mingye''s eyes, he looked towards Master Hong, and Master Hong''s eyes also flashed with a sullen color.


    "If we are confronted with the arrogances of the East Factory, I''m afraid..."


    Nan Duo looked at Ruolan and there was no silence, and there was a chill behind the two of them. The methods, actual combat experience, and tactical awareness of this group of Dongchang Tianjiao are different from ordinary warriors.


    They don''t seem to have the dignity of a warrior, as long as they can hurt the enemy, they can use any method...


    The last game was a duel between Kong Xuegong and Heiqi.


    This showdown is also the most important one in today''s competition.


    One is the head of the Holy City Academy.


    One is the head of the Soviet violent agency.


    In the first game, the black rides on the peak of the Yuan Dan, against the peak of the Yuan Dan in the Kong Xuegong.


    However, among the black knights, the primates of the Yuan Dan are basically new to the black knight, and have not yet learned the essence of the black knight, so after a hundred moves with the opponent, they automatically surrender.


    The disciple of the Confucian Academy did not take advantage of the victory, and both sides saluted and retreated, quite the essence of the end.


    But in the second game, it was beyond everyone''s expectation. The black knight at the pinnacle of Divine Transformation was far surpassed the pinnacle of Divine Transformation sent by Confucian School, whether it was a tactical awareness or cultivation base.


    But within a hundred moves, he beat Kong Xuegong to nowhere and finally gave in.


    This was the victory of the Soviet Union''s first competition. Not surprisingly, it was born among the black knights.


    At this moment, the younger generation of the Soviet Union clenched their fists one after another, and a flash of excitement flashed in their eyes.


    On the other side of Kong Xuegong, there was a bit of silence, and many people frowned.


    The students of Confucian Academy lost to a talented arrogant who came from the lower realm and cultivated in a country with a shallow foundation?


    Gongsun Jie''s face was indifferent, as if he couldn''t make waves in his heart even if he lost this game.


    "What is his name?"


    Jiang Tianai glanced at the black rider who was the pinnacle of God Transformation, and asked He Baiyan.


    The corners of He Baiyan''s mouth rose slightly, "My son, Xing Tian."


    "Xingtian? Well, a good name."


    Jiang Tianai nodded slightly.


    The civil and military ministers on the Soviet side also praised them one after another, and these praises were all sincere and sincere.


    Since Su Guo was under Su Han''s control, there has been no so-called infighting among the senior leaders, and everyone has only one goal.


    Let the Soviet Union grow stronger, and they will have countless benefits!


    "Aunt Tianai, I will be like Brother Xingtian from now on."


    Su Xingsi suddenly spoke.


    Jiang Tianai smiled upon hearing the words, "You will, but you have to practice hard."


    Su Xingsi did not get the national fate, and everyone is not surprised. After all, it is a seedling and cannot directly use the national fate to pull the seedlings and encourage growth.


    Everyone estimated that Su Xingsi had to practice hard work on his own from the physical realm to the Yuandan realm. Only later would he get the luck that the prince should have.


    "I will."


    Su Xingsi nodded heavily. From the moment General Xingji died, he knew that the strong in this world were respected, and the weak would only be enslaved, and he never wanted to be a mother who could not protect himself. The underdog!


    After Xing Tian left the field silently, the final competition began.


    One of the black knights exuding the aura of broken nirvana slowly walked into the arena.


    "The broken Nirvana in the black horse, Feng Si ranked first, this time he shot, he should be able to win the match."


    This Black Cavalry King was one of the first Tianjiao who got Su Han to ignite the martial arts fire.


    He had already joined the Black Cavalry when Su Han was just the original pill. Over the years, relying on himself to sharpen the martial arts, and finally with the help of the power of luck, he hit the peak of Broken Nirvana in one fell swoop!


    If the holy city has the means to detect Shouyuan, they will find that the strong Tianjiao on the Su Kingdom side will not be too old.


    Even, much smaller than the standard in their hearts.


    "Heiqi Feng Si, please advise."


    Feng Si stepped into the martial arts field and held his fist towards the broken Nirvana sent from the Confucian Academy.


    The other party ignored Feng Si''s salute, but looked at Feng Si up and down a few times, and then chuckled lightly:


    "Ten strokes."


    Everyone was stunned.


    What does it mean?


    "Within ten strokes, I will defeat you."


    The other party smiled lightly. Feng Si was stunned, and then said lightly: "This kind of radical method can''t disturb my state of mind, let''s do it."

 Chapter 1371： Lead the snake out of the hole

    "Whether it is the radical method, you will be able to tell for yourself immediately."


    The pinnacle Wu King of Kong Xuegong smiled, his figure suddenly soared, and instantly turned into a huge monster like a hill.


    Although his figure has become huge, his speed is not slow, he appeared in front of Feng Si in the blink of an eye, and slammed his punch.


    There was a dignified look in Feng Si''s eyes, and he crossed his hands to stop him, but the terrifying force still knocked him out.


    He Baiyan frowned slightly when he saw this scene.


    He clearly felt that after the transformation of Kong Xuegong''s pinnacle martial king, the aura of power seemed to be similar to the one-knack method.


    Many people subconsciously looked at King Shao Yuqing, they all knew that Shao Yuqing once was in the sacred mountain and got a treasure from the Tianji Temple.


    In that way, the baby and the fire of Shaoyu feeling merge into one, and when it is activated, it can cover the whole body and transform into a silver war god, as if it has condensed the dharma, it is called the artificial dharma!


    In front of him, the pinnacle of Kong Xuegong''s Wu Wang, seemed to possess something similar to that treasure of Shao Yuqing!


    Shao Yuqing stared at the other party in her eyes, and there was a touch of contemplation in her eyes. She couldn''t be more familiar with the breath of the other party. Although it was somewhat different from her artificial method, it was no surprise that the two came from the same source!


    If so, Feng Si is not his opponent.


    Sure enough, during the competition, Feng Si fell into a disadvantage from the first move. His offensive was completely ineffective against the opponent, but the opponent''s offensive made him somewhat difficult to resist.


    This is not a battle at the same level at all.


    A smile flashed in Gongsun Jie''s eyes.


    The corner of Kong Fan''s mouth rose slightly, staring at Feng Si faintly. In his eyes, the opponent was already a mortal.


    In order to anger Su Han and let him take the initiative, Feng Si must die.


    "I can''t lose!"


    Feng Si hit the opponent again, but he immediately got up from the ground, his eyes blood-red staring at the giant in front of him.


    Having practiced in the black knight for many years, he finally had the opportunity to represent Su Guo to fight today. How could he lose so easily?


    But when he was about to move, the monster suddenly uttered two words:


    "Confinement!"


    Kong Family Mantra?


    The academy tutors present showed a touch of shock and subconsciously looked at Gongsun Jie.


    Kong Xuegong actually imparted the Ninth Grade martial arts to the Wuwang students? Even if it is a ninth-rank martial art performed by the Faxiang, it is easy to run out of origin in an instant, let alone the king of martial arts?


    Once the source is exhausted, you will die completely!


    Is Kong Xuegong crazy?


    But then, they discovered that the pinnacle of Confucian Academy Martial King did not appear to be exhausted after displaying the Confucian Mantra.


    In an instant, everyone thought that it was probably because of the method of this pinnacle martial king''s transformation, which made his original power soar to the extent that it can support the simple use of the ninth rank martial arts!


    "Why can''t I move?"


    There was a look of shock on Feng Si''s face. Not only was he unable to mobilize the power in his body, he even became unable to move his fingers!


    "I said, within ten moves, you will definitely lose."


    The other side said, walking towards Feng Si.


    "This time the Academy Competition, the third-level academy is probably headed by the Confucian Academy again."


    A golden mentor secretly sighed. This Confucian Martial King who played Feng Si can easily win the championship of his level in the Grand Competition with the mantra of the Confucian family. There is no doubt that in the other academies, there is no King Martial Arts who can perform the nine-level martial arts. , Unless it is desperate


    Up!


    "Give up."


    He Baiyan stood up slowly and said.


    "If you want to surrender, let him surrender himself, and you will admit defeat for your subordinates, which makes no sense.


    Looking at his look, it seems that he still wants to continue the fight, so it''s better to let the younger generation decide the winner. "


    Gongsun Jie smiled lightly.


    "He has been imprisoned. How can he admit defeat himself? Today is just a test, not a life and death fight. Are you still planning to kill him?"


    He Baiyan said lightly.


    The figure of King Wu from Kong Xuegong paused slightly, but after he glanced at Gongsun Jie, he appeared in front of Feng Si in an instant.


    Without any defense, Feng Si was knocked into the ground by his pair of fists, but the opponent did not stop, but kept knocking one after another.


    "stop!"


    Jiang Tianai snorted and flew up.


    "The younger generations compete, those of us who are the elders, don''t interfere."


    Gongsun Jie''s figure moved and stopped Jiang Tianai instantly.


    He is a golden body of ten calamities, and he will not be his opponent if he binds all the people of the Soviet Union together.


    In the end, Mo Zimo spoke, and the competition stopped.


    The pinnacle of Confucian Academy Martial King returned to his original appearance, smiled towards Su Guo, and turned back behind Gongsun Jie.


    He Baiyan moved his body and brought Feng Si out of the huge hole on the ground, but Feng Si had broken bones and blood, and most importantly, one after another fire emerged from him. , And then dissipated.


    This is the vision of the fire being shattered!


    "Good fellow, two grade 9 fire seeds and one grade 8 fire seeds?"


    Many instructors were secretly shocked, and some instructors showed a pity in their eyes. Such seedlings were just destroyed.


    Su Guo''s side was furious, and the other party was clearly deliberately attacking him!


    "Competition, casualties are inevitable."


    Gongsun Jie smiled and shook his head slightly.


    He Baiyan checked Feng Si''s injury, heaved a sigh of relief, and said to Jiang Tianai and others:


    "He can''t die, it''s just that the fire is broken. It''s not a big problem."


    Is it not a big problem if the fire is broken?


    Everyone suddenly felt that Su Guo was desperate for face, so they didn''t dare to turn their faces with Kong Xuegong, and found a step for themselves.


    But they didn''t notice that after Jiang Tianai and others heard this diagnosis, a light smile appeared on their faces.


    Isn¡¯t it just that the fire was broken? When Jiang Yuze was planted the evil seed, he could still regain his cultivation base and light the martial arts fire.


    Everything, just wait for Su Han to exit.


    "Today''s competition is over, so should you guys stop here?"


    Jiang Tianai looked at Mo Zimo and the others, smiling.


    Mo Zimo nodded slightly, "It is indeed time to return to the Holy City."


    "Is Su Han such a big name? We came here all the way, and we couldn''t even see each other."


    Kong Xuan suddenly said.


    They attacked Feng Si in order to lead the snake out of the cave, but the snake did not move. How could they go?


    "I said, my second brother is in retreat..."


    The king said coldly.


    Just halfway through the words, a breath suddenly rose from the direction of the Zhen Guo Temple, and in an instant, the sky was covered with dark clouds.


    Then a figure soared into the sky, and flew out of Kyoto in an instant, and the dark clouds in the sky followed.


    "Golden Body Tribulation?"


    The golden bodies present were very sensitive to this breath, and their faces were filled with consternation.


    "Then, it seems to be Su Han?"


    Someone lost his voice.


    Su Han had just crossed the Tribulation and was promoted to the Eight Tribulations.


    Wang Jiang looked at Gongsun Jie and said with a smile: "My second brother is out of the customs, don''t you want to see him, wait for him to end the Tribulation." Gongsun Jie''s face was uncertain.

 Chapter 1372： Life value is 284!

    "It is indeed the Golden Body Tribulation."


    A solemn color flashed in Mo Zimo''s eyes. At this moment, he had to doubt the previous rumors in his heart.


    When Su Han crossed the Tribulation to achieve the Eight Tribulations Golden Body, he was not in the Holy City, but he also heard about it later.


    At that time, some people suspected that Su Han had fully endured the power of the Golden Body Tribulation. Mo Zimo didn''t believe this.


    Even when the Nanhua Saints were not yet sanctified, they could not fully bear the power of the Golden Body Tribulation.


    In this world, even the true dragon clan, not everyone can bear the power of the Golden Body Tribulation.


    However, if it wasn''t for the full amount, how to explain Su Han''s triumph before it took him to the golden body again?


    "Could it be that his inheritance of the saint can make his cultivation speed tens of millions of times faster than ordinary people?"


    Mo Zimo secretly thought.


    The expressions of Gongsun Jie, Kong Xuan, Kong Fan, Hong Mentor, and others became a little ugly.


    The tutors of the rest of the academy were equally surprised.


    The students of the Academy looked surprised.


    "Good fellow, tutor Su is going to cross the calamity again? This is too fast, right..."


    Yue Qiu looked at the figure under the dark clouds dumbfounded.


    Ruolan Wujing waited for the students with surprise and joy.


    "Are you okay?"


    He Baiyan glanced at Feng Si.


    Feng Si had already recovered some strength. When he noticed his current state, his face turned pale, and then he nodded slightly.


    "Wait, wait for the success of the Holy Tribulation, your fire can be restored."


    He Baiyan nodded slightly, his eyes fell on Su Han, and there was a hint of excitement in the depths of his eyes.


    Nine Tribulations Golden Body, if Su Han successfully crosses the Tribulation, then Su Kingdom''s position in Beicang Mountain will be further consolidated.


    At that time, some young children will have to weigh carefully even if they are malicious in their hearts!


    Dark clouds are rolling.


    Lei Jie suddenly fell.


    The dazzling light makes it difficult for everyone to open their eyes. Except for the strong golden body, it is difficult for the Faxiang to look directly at this scene.


    Su Han was shrouded by the thunder robbery, and the terrifying thunder robbery power disintegrated Su Han''s body inch by inch, but the Dao Immortal Body consumed its origin, inch by inch, and the two reached an extremely balanced level. This third Golden Body Tribulation is more powerful than before, but Su Han is not the same Su Han as before. When the power of the Thunder God True Dragon weakened the Golden Body Tribulation, but did not weaken its power, Su Han''s body Spleen is visible to the naked eye


    The speed of the golden body!


    "It seems that he really didn''t use the means to weaken the golden body robbery!"


    Some instructors showed a look of consternation, and they all looked at Mo Zimo and others. At the moment, there may only be these golden bodies of ten calamities, which can give a reasonable reason.


    Wu Fan clenched his fists and kept praying in his heart. If Su Han succeeded in crossing the catastrophe, the kingdom of Asahi would sink into the endless abyss, and there would never be a day to rise!


    "You must fail, you must fail!"


    "Instructor Mo, have you seen the clue? What method did he use to weaken the Golden Body Tribulation?"


    Gongsun Jie spoke slowly.


    "It turned out to be weakened?"


    Teachers from all major mentors looked at Gongsun Jie one after another.


    Wu Qingchen nodded slightly, "Although he did not use magic weapons to weaken Thunder Tribulation, it is well known that even true dragons are not all capable of withstanding the golden calamity. Our luck is better than true dragons. A family is more than a hundred times weaker?


    I think it might be some kind of technique that can weaken the power of thunder robbery, or... the authority of the saint. "


    The authority of the saint?


    Yes, everyone was a little surprised, Su Han''s inheritance of the saints is not a secret in Beicang Mountain.


    If the power of the saint''s authority intervenes, it may actually have the effect of weakening the thunder tribulation invisibly.


    "I don''t see any clues, but Lei Jie must have been weakened."


    Mo Zimo nodded lightly.


    At this point, he paused slightly, and glanced at Gongsun Jie and others, "Even if it is weakened, it will not weaken too much. His martial arts heritage is not weaker than any Tianjiao in Beicang Mountain.


    It is this kind of background that makes him qualified to perform high-intensity tempering on the viscera while crossing the catastrophe.


    At the beginning, I and the other five people were able to withstand the golden body calamity of 40% power, and he would not be weaker than me.


    Therefore, Xuan Snake was defeated by his cultivation at the peak of the Nine Tribulations. In addition to the differences in the martial arts and the inheritance of the saints, its own cultivation base was far more than the same. "


    Everyone was secretly shocked.


    Especially the students from various university palaces, they pride themselves on being a top talent in Beicang Mountain.


    Bei Cang Mountain represents the highest achievement of all people in the earth fairy world.


    But they are still too far from the six Mo Zimo.


    The background of the six Mo Zimo people is already comparable to the Tianjiao in a strong clan with a great sage.


    Not comparable to the top tianjiao of those strong races, but not the weakest either.


    If Su Han and Mo Zimo are almost the same, it would be really terrifying.


    You know, Mo Zimo''s six people have the achievements they have today. In addition to their own talents, they have also been vigorously cultivated by Beicang Mountain!


    How many years did Su Han come from the Lower Realm to the Earth Immortal Realm? There is a lot of difference!


    Time passed slowly.


    The aura of Su Han shrouded by thunder light is getting stronger and stronger. At this moment, Su Han has not been killed by Thunder Tribulation Town, indicating that he is getting closer and closer to the successful crossing of Tribulation.


    This time the thunder tribulation lasted for several days.


    Su Han''s HP has also increased continuously from 263.1, all the way up to 284 points!


    The ten calamity golden body peak of the human race, if it were Mo Zimo and others, the range of life values ??should be between 296 and 298.


    The rest are worse, probably only between 292 and 296.


    And most of the ten-kilosis golden bodies have a health value between 280 and 290. For example, Gongsun Jie, Wu Qingchen, and Teacher Hong who are present today are close to 290, but not more than 290.


    The strongest Mo Zimo is only around 297.


    Su Han was only the pinnacle of the Nine Tribulations, but his life value was already comparable to most Ten Tribulations golden bodies. The only difference was that he had less condensed a human prime minister.


    This gap can easily be made up for in the cards of martial arts, saint authority, cultivation technique, Dao Immortal Real Body, Purple Demon Eye, Yuanshen Flying Knife, Ultimate Fighting Body, etc.


    His current state is already comparable to the ordinary Tianjiao in the Saint Clan.


    It is far superior to the top talents who only have the Great Sage. For example, the top talents of the Zombie and Dao tribes, at the same level, the health value is weaker than Su Han!


    Lei Guang slowly dissipated.


    A dignified color gradually appeared in Gongsun Jie''s eyes, and the aura exuding from Su Han at this moment made him faintly afraid.


    "This is the newly promoted Nine Tribulations? How do I feel that his aura is stronger than some of the Ten Tribulations Golden Body I have seen?"


    Kong Xuan, Wen Xiaoyang, Cang Hai, Xuan Yuan Lie and other Nine Tribulations Jin had a similar thought in their minds and bodies.


    "Ding! Emperor Qi + 100,000!"


    The system prompt sounds. Su Han slowly opened his eyes. This promotion gave him one hundred thousand emperor vigor, plus the previous left, he has 200,000 emperor vigor to use.

 Chapter 1373： This injury is nothing

    "Congratulations to Teacher Su, he is in the state of the Nine Tribulations of the Golden Body. I remember that when Mr. Su came to the Beicang Mountain, he was only a seven-tribulation golden body. In a short period of time, he was promoted to two calamities. It was also unheard of in Beicang Mountain. what."


    Mo Zimo laughed loudly.


    "luck."


    Su Han smiled, didn''t worry too much about this topic, but looked at Feng Si standing beside He Baiyan. Upon seeing this, Gongsun Jie smiled slightly, "Teacher Su has been in retreat before. We came here to let the disciples of the Academy and your Tianjiao of Su Guo have a try, but just now, both sides have made a fire. This is Su Guo. The fire of the peak Wuwang


    It can''t be kept, Tutor Su won''t be angry, right? "


    In Gongsunjie''s words, he didn''t say directly, come, come hit me.


    Su Han glanced at Gongsun Jie, ignored him, appeared in front of Feng Si, and directly exchanged for him three 9-rank martial arts fires from the fire classification.


    One after another, the martial arts fires condensed, and Feng Si''s cultivation was instantly restored, not only returning to the previous peak, but even stronger than before.


    Because he used to have two 9th-Ranks and one 8th-Rank, now he has three 9th-Ranks. This kind of aptitude is also a leader in the academy, the kind of existence that everyone looks up to! Jiang Tianai and the others showed a smile in their eyes. They seemed to have known it a long time ago, but it was the first time that Mo Zimo and others saw such a method. When they saw Feng Si''s fire recovering one by one, there was even an extra nine. The face is full


    All became a little shocked.


    "He had another 8-Rank before, how did it become a 9-Rank? Three 9-Rank?"


    "It is rumored that Teacher Su has the means to help people ignite the fire of martial arts, this, this is too strange!


    Can the fire of martial arts be reignited if it is destroyed?


    Doesn''t Tianjiao, who once had some martial arts flames shattered by others, has a new opportunity? "


    Gongsunjie, Kong Xuan, Kong Fan, Wu Qingchen, Hong Tutor, Wen Xiaoyang, etc., the tutors or teachers present at the Academy, including the students in the Academy, were shocked and inexplicable.


    Ruolan Wujing''s heart beat violently and unconvincingly, she subconsciously looked at Nan Duo and others, and they all saw surprise in the eyes of the other party!


    Su Han is their mentor. Doesn''t that mean that they will have such opportunities in the future?


    "You don''t need to feel guilty. This injury is nothing in the country of Su. On the contrary, it is not broken and not standing. It gave him the opportunity to light the third 9th grade martial arts fire again."


    Su Han patted Feng Si on the shoulder and smiled at Gongsun Jie.


    Gongsun Jie opened his mouth, and finally squeezed out two words without a smile: "Admire."


    "Teacher Su, your methods are really amazing."


    After Mo Zimo was silent for a few breaths, he also spoke slowly.


    "The predecessors planted trees and the descendants took care of it. It''s a pity that I am not a saint now.


    At the moment, there is no way to help people ignite the fire of martial arts unscrupulously. "


    Su Han smiled.


    "Sure enough, there are restrictions."


    Everyone''s hearts shuddered slightly.


    If such methods are unlimited, it would be too scary.


    "Before I was in retreat in Xia, but I didn''t receive you well. You might as well stay here for a few more days to let Xia make the best of the landlord friendship."


    Su Han''s conversation turned and smiled at everyone.


    "No, the competition is over, and this academic tour is almost over. I will leave first."


    Gongsun Jie said lightly.


    After that, he did not wait for the others, so he took the tutors, teachers, and students from the Confucian Academy and left.


    As soon as he left, the academy forces attached to the Confucian Academy naturally had to leave, although some of them were secretly moved, and wanted to ask in private whether Su Han could help ignite the martial arts fire for their disciples. What is the price? That''s easy to discuss.


    But this kind of thing can only come secretly, lest it be discovered by the Kong family.


    With the departure of one school after another, tens of thousands of people suddenly left only a thousand.


    Guiyi Academy did not leave.


    The Seven-Star Academy did not leave, and the forces of the Academy that attached to the Seven-Star Academy naturally did not leave.


    "Teacher Su, I should leave too, but if Tutor Su returns to the Holy City, remember to come to the Seven Star Academy as a guest. There are some things I want to discuss with Tutor Su."


    Mo Zimo hugged Su Han and said.


    "Instructor Mo is polite, he must come to visit."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    After Mo Zimo got the promise, he took Wen Xiaoyang and others to leave with satisfaction, but Wen Xiaoyang suddenly said:


    "Teacher Su, you are a human race, and the creatures of Asahi Kingdom are also human races, but why did you indulge your subordinates and slaughter tens of thousands of creatures in Asahi Kingdom?"


    As soon as this statement was made, the atmosphere on the scene suddenly became a little weird.


    "I remember you were..."


    Su Han looked at Wen Xiaoyang.


    "Instructor of the Seven Star Academy, Wen Xiaoyang, we met once in the Holy City before."


    Wen Xiaoyang frowned.


    "Oh, it''s a literary tutor."


    Su Han nodded slightly, then smiled faintly: "There is a war between Su and Asahi. Since it is a war, casualties are unavoidable. Instead of my Su people, why can''t it be Asahi?"


    "With the strength of the Soviet mentor, it is easy to suppress the North Korea and Japan, why do we need to slaughter the innocent people?"


    A flash of anger flashed in Wen Xiaoyang''s eyes, "Beicang Mountain is the last hope of the human race of the Earth Immortal Realm. If Bei Cang Mountain can slaughter innocent creatures at will, one day, Bei Cang Mountain will be unavailable!


    You have killed so many of your clan, are you not afraid that you will be bitten by the wrong soul when you come to Jiuquan in the future? "


    "Teacher, you have to remember one thing.


    In the face of the enemy, even if you are of the same clan, don''t be merciful.


    My family has a big business. If my subordinates are merciful and get bitten by him in the future, my relatives and friends will die.


    If there are nine springs in the world, that''s okay. When I get under the nine springs, I will kill them again. "


    Su Han smiled and shook his head, and then waved to Su Xingsi, "Xingsi, come here."


    "Father."


    Su Xingsi walked to Su Han and saluted.


    "Tell this Aunt Wen, whose hands your mother and father died?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "My father died in the hands of the warriors of the Asahi country, and my mother died in the hands of the people of the Asahi country."


    Su Xingsi looked at Wen Xiaoyang and said lightly.


    Wen Xiaoyang was slightly startled.


    "This is the righteous son I accepted. Since Asahi can attack the people of the Soviet Union, I can naturally fight back.


    This is also in Beicang Mountain. If it is the realm of the immortal world, the Asahi Kingdom has already been devastated, but is there some monster blood in their ancestors?


    How can you like to eat with your hands? You can look into it deeply, whether they are pure human races. "Su Han smiled faintly.

 Chapter 1374： Today, you have entered a half-step golden body

    Wen Xiaoyang still wanted to speak, but Mo Zimo patted her shoulder with a smile, and said to Su Han:


    "The war is indeed killing people, and this casualty is still within the allowable range of Beicang Mountain.


    But Teacher Su was right about one thing, the human blood in Asahi Kingdom is indeed not very pure.


    Their ancestors seemed to have inextricably linked with a race called the Faceless Race in the Earth Immortal Realm.


    Let''s not worry about this anymore. Teacher Su will return to the Holy City in the future, remember to come to the Seven Star Academy as a guest. "


    After speaking, Mo Zimo took Wen Xiaoyang and others to leave.


    The martial arts field suddenly became empty, leaving only Guiyi Academy.


    "Finally all gone."


    Yue Qiu breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly felt a tingling pain in his heart, and touched it subconsciously.


    "Tutor Yue, are you hurt?"


    Su Han looked at Yue Qiu a few times, and said suddenly.


    "Teacher Su, before we came, the mentor Gongsun of Kong Xuegong suggested that instructors also compete.


    Teacher Yue was injured by Teacher Kong Fan. "


    Ruolan has no silence.


    "Kong Fan?"


    Su Han frowned slightly, "Kong Fan doesn''t seem to be your opponent."


    "His Confucian family has a great career, and he has accumulated a lot of knowledge over the years, and he has also learned the Confucian mantra.


    This is the ninth-rank martial skill created by Haoran Quasi-Sage. If Haoran Quasi-sage is promoted to Saint in the future, this may be his power of the sage and the power of our human race. "


    Yueqiu said.


    Su Han nodded slightly. To become a quasi saint, he must have two brushes.


    With a thought, Su Han smiled towards Yueqiu and the others: "Since you are here, you will stay for a while. I will return to the Holy City with you, just in time for the students in the Academy to discuss and exchange ideas with the Tianjiao of Su Guo. Something."


    Of course, Yue Qiu and the other Faxiang teachers had no objection. The students of Guiyi Academy wanted to stay for a while, but they were surprised when they heard that.


    The other students from the academy were there before, and they always felt uncomfortable. Now that those people are gone, this is the place of their teacher Su, and the air suddenly feels sweet.


    "Su, Brother Su..."


    Everyone looked at Yun Ruozhu, and they secretly said that they were right. It seems that in the lower realm, Yun Ruozhu has an excellent relationship with their teacher Su, and they are still the same generation.


    Thinking of this, their eyes looked at Yun Ruozhu differently.


    Seeing Su Han looking at him, Yun Ruozhu bowed a salute, "I would like to thank Senior Brother Su for his help in the affairs of the palace."


    "Yes, the Academy is the Academy. It should always be pure. If Ma Minlong and Zheng Hong are allowed to do anything wrong, the human foundation will be affected."


    Su Han smiled faintly, "This is State Su, you can relax a little bit and just treat it as going home."


    Yun Ruozhu was startled, and a smile slowly appeared on his face. It is not unpleasant to be able to set foot on the land of Fengyun Kyushu in the fairy world.


    "Uncle, she seems to be a disciple of the Holy Land?"


    Jiang Tianai and others walked to Su Han''s side, and after taking a look at Yun Ruozhu, Jiang Tianai''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    She hadn''t noticed it before. This time because of Yun Ruozhu''s conversation with Su Han, she glanced at Yun Ruozhu a few more times, and suddenly found that there was an aura of spiritual sacred ground on her body.


    "Sacred land? It seems that Bamboo''s status in the lower realm is so extraordinary, no wonder it can be the same generation as Teacher Su..."


    A touch of envy flashed in Ruo Lan Wujing''s eyes. She wanted to know about Fengyun Jiuzhou, and how a lower realm could cultivate a strong man like Su Han. Unfortunately, no matter what she asked, Yun Ruozhu would not say anything.


    "Yes, there should be a lot of warriors in the North Cangshan Mountains now living in different places, but this place is too big, if they don''t go to the holy city, it will be difficult to encounter in a short time."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    In the next period of time, Su Han asked He Baiyan Li Mingye and others to feed each other with the students of Guiyi Academy with the Tianjiao under his command.


    Don''t look at Su Guo''s current competition with the Fourth University Palace. The loss was a bit miserable, but the students who went to the first university palace had a slight advantage.


    It is sufficient to prove that the background of Guiyi Academy is indeed the bottom of the Hundred University Palace.


    Not far from the palace.


    Su Han took Su Xingsi and strolled down the mountain path in a leisurely manner, with some black horses scattered around.


    Even more outside is the East Factory, and outside is the prison of the criminal department.


    As long as people with knowledge see this scene, they will naturally know that it is a big figure in the palace who is traveling, and they must be carrying the blood of the royal family.


    Otherwise, even if Li Mingye, He Baiyan and others travel in person, it is impossible to have the joint protection of the black horse, the Dongchang, and the criminal ministry.


    This mountain road goes to the inner courtyard of the Great Leiyin Temple, which is far away from the other one, and ordinary people will not break here.


    "Father, there seems to be chanting there."


    Su Xingsi pointed to the end of the mountain road.


    "There is Da Leiyin Temple, and the father is the abbot here."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Father is the abbot? Isn''t that a monk?"


    Although Su Xingsi was only five or six years old, he looked at Su Han''s head with a strange expression after hearing Su Han''s words.


    "I am an abbot who doesn''t need to be shaved."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "why?"


    Su Xingsi doesn''t understand, aren''t all monks bald?


    "Because of this country Su, I am the biggest, I have the final say."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth rose slightly.


    Su Xingsi seemed to realize something and nodded solemnly.


    An hour later.


    Su Xingsi started panting.


    Another half hour passed.


    Su Xingsi was sweaty and his face flushed.


    "You are now learning martial arts knowledge. In half a year, you will officially start practicing martial arts, but your physique is not strong enough. You will need to train more in the future."


    Su Han walked towards Su Xingsi.


    "Father, the child knows."


    Su Xingsi nodded heavily.


    He is also very much looking forward to martial arts, hoping that one day, he can be transformed into a huge **** like Su Han.


    After another half an hour, Su Han and Su Xingsi finally came to the backyard of Da Leiyin Temple. Since the canonization of Da Leiyin Temple as a national temple and Monk Zeyun as a protector of the country, although Su Han did not inject new imperial spirit behind, there are still many reasons for this period of time. The luck that came out, all gathered to the big


    Leiyin Temple is here.


    "Abbot."


    Monk Zeyun waited for a long time, and when he saw Su Han, he stepped forward and held his fists in salute.


    Although he has not yet been promoted to Dharma, he is now King Nirvana Broken.


    Once walking as the Great Leiyin Temple before its destruction, Monk Zeyun''s own qualifications were unusual.


    With luck, his cultivation is like layers of window paper, which is quickly pierced by him.


    "When I have time in the future, I will teach Buddhism."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Monk Zeyun glanced at Su Xingsi, then nodded slightly.


    "Since you are the abbot of Great Leiyin Temple, the cultivation base of King Wu is not enough. Today, you will enter the golden body."


    Su Han smiled and turned Su Xingsi away. Behind him, the aura on Monk Zeyun''s body continued to skyrocket, and when Su Han took Su Xingsi down the mountain, the first golden body calamity had already crashed down.

 Chapter 1375： Return to Academy

    Holy city.


    The news of Su Han''s promotion to the Nine Tribulations, after returning from the study tour in those palaces, slowly spread through the market.


    As many as the major clans and sects, and down to ordinary martial arts families like Ruolan''s family, they were secretly shocked after learning this news.


    Mission Hall.


    Dongfangzheng finally ended this mission, and returned to Beicang Mountain with the warriors who completed the mission and went down smoothly.


    As soon as he came back, he heard someone talking about Su Han.


    "The teacher Su from the Guiyi Academy had just been promoted to the Eight Tribulations, and now he was promoted to the Nine Tribulations. Even Mo Zimo from the Seven-Star Academy said that his background is almost the same as him.


    It seems that it won''t be long before we will have another powerful walking class in Beicang Mountain. "


    "Promoted to the Nine Tribulations? How is it possible?"


    Dongfang''s expression changed slightly.


    This is Qi Xun walking slowly to him, and said lightly: "Brother Dongfang, are you back?"


    "Well, I''m back."


    Dongfang was nodding slightly.


    "What happened to that mission last time?"


    Qi Xun winked at him.


    "I was surprised too."


    Dongfang was shaking his head slightly.


    Qi Xun was silent for a few breaths, and heard Dongfang Zheng asking: "I heard that Su Han has been promoted to the Nine Tribulations Golden Body? What''s the matter?"


    "I do not know either."


    Qi Xun''s complexion became a bit solemn.


    He is only the Seven Tribulations Golden Body, but in the Mission Hall, his status can be comparable to the Eight Tribulations Golden Body. He used to deal with Su Han without a psychological burden, but now it is different.


    The opponent has been promoted to the Nine Tribulations, and then let him secretly start, the mentality will inevitably bear an extremely heavy burden.


    "Brother Dongfang, would it be this time he went out, and what chance did he get?"


    Qi Xun lowered his voice.


    "maybe."


    Dongfang frowned slightly, "I have something to do, so I''ll take a step ahead."


    "Brother Dongfang, don''t worry, just follow me to the Kong''s house."


    Qi Xun said with a solemn expression.


    the Kongs?


    ...


    the Kongs.


    Reception hall.


    Although Kong Xuan is the Nine Tribulations, he is not weaker than Dongfang Zheng in terms of status and status, so he is in the main position.


    In addition to Dongfangzheng, Qi Xun, Kong Fan, and Kong Li were also there.


    "Su Han is promoted to the Nine Tribulations this time, and if he wants to deal with him in the future, he is afraid that it is a prefecture level task, and it may not cause trouble to him."


    Kong Xuan sighed lightly.


    Kong Li''s face was a bit ugly. At first, the other party was the same as him in the seven calamities, but in the end he was still the seven calamities, but the other party was directly nine calamities?


    Who on earth is from the lower realm?


    "Kong Xuan, this time your arrangement is too conspicuous, Hu Zhen has already noticed it, and I even suspect that he will report the matter."


    Dongfang said solemnly.


    "Already reported."


    Kong Xuan said lightly, "This matter is suppressed by the quasi-sage, and it won''t involve you."


    "That''s good."


    Dongfang was nodding slightly.


    Qi Xun also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was a quasi holy bag bottom, otherwise this time it would affect him more or less.


    "This time, Kong Fan and I were in the Su country and saw Su Han display the inheritance of the saints and ignite the destroyed martial arts fire for his subordinates.


    If this ability can be used by my Confucian family, wouldn''t it be a beautiful thing? "


    Kong Xuan smiled.


    "Uncle, what do you mean?"


    Kong Li''s eyes were solemn.


    "The Academy Competition is about to start soon. I want you to tell the other Academy. This time, I want to let Guiyi Academy get back."


    The corners of Kong Xuan''s mouth rose slightly.


    The expressions of the few people present were a little strange.


    The academy will be compared once every three years. If three consecutive times, the entire academy will be expelled and disbanded.


    This is the rule set by Shenyaogu, so the Hundred University Palace has been in a tacit understanding over the past few years. At most, there will only be two consecutive bottom records. In the third time, other academies will come forward and take the last place.


    In this way, the university palaces do not need to be expelled because of three bottoms.


    Guiyi Xuegong has been bottomed twice in a row. One of them was to cooperate with the unspoken rules of the Xuegong and took the last place deliberately. This time, it should be the bottom of another academy.


    "At that time, Guiyi Academy will be expelled and disbanded, and the quasi-sage will let Su Han enter the Confucian Academy."


    Kong Xuan said with a smile.


    A smile suddenly appeared in Kong Li''s eyes, and he nodded slightly. When he arrived at Kong Xuegong, it was their territory, afraid that he would not have the opportunity to use Su Han''s ability?


    "How can I help with this matter?"


    Dongfang frowned slightly.


    "Oriental tour angel, some schools are not affiliated with the Confucian School. They may not listen to what we say, but you also have a good relationship with certain schools. You need to negotiate this matter."


    Kong Xuan said with a smile.


    "What good do I have?"


    Dongfang was silent for a few breaths and said lightly.


    "After everything is done, I will give you a hundred Condensed Phase Pills."


    Kong Xuan Dao.


    Hundreds of Condensation Pill?


    Dongfang was nodding slightly, "Okay, I will try my best."


    Kong Xuan smiled, and his eyes fell on Qi Xun: "Brother Qi, I have a list here of the background of the students in Guiyi Academy.


    You can take a look at that time and arrange some mandatory tasks for their tribesmen during the big competition. "


    A flash of suspicion flashed in Qi Xun''s eyes. No wonder the other party wanted to come with him. He originally planned to use this trick to influence the state and mood of the students in Guiyi Academy.


    "This...Because of Su Han''s affairs, there is some dissatisfaction on Divine Medicine Valley. If I continue..."


    Qi Xun was a little embarrassed.


    "After everything is done, I will give you fifty condensed pills."


    Kong Xuan smiled.


    "Then this matter will be handed over to Nie Xia. Xia Xia is also considered to have some contacts in the Mission Hall. I will invite some friends to come forward. If I want to come to Shen Yao Valley, I won''t doubt it."


    Qi Xun immediately nodded and agreed.


    Although his reward is not as good as Dongfangzheng, Dongfang is the golden body of ten calamities. He is only golden body of seven calamities and fifty condensed phase pills, which is also a lot of wealth for him!


    ...


    Go to Yixuegong.


    "You all go back, come to class tomorrow as usual."


    Su Han waved to Ruolan Wujing and others.


    "Yes, mentor."


    The students clasped their fists and saluted, and then dispersed.


    "Teacher Su, you have been promoted to the Nine Tribulations, and your cultivation base is the same as that of the Palace Master. If the Confucian family wants to deal with you, it will not be that easy. No, I have to tell the Palace Master personally about this good news. "


    Yue Qiu left a word and headed towards the depths of the Xue Palace.


    As soon as he walked on his front foot, a figure slowly approached Su Han from behind.


    Su Han turned and looked around, but saw Zheng Hong kneeling on the ground with a thump, "Teacher Su, please let me return to the school to give lectures."


    "It''s you."


    Su Han frowned slightly, then shook his head, "You are no longer suitable for giving lectures to students, so don''t come back to the first school again."


    After speaking, Su Han turned and left.


    Zheng Hong froze in place, and for a while, the expression in her eyes looking at Su Han gradually became resentful. "Don''t give me a way to survive, hahaha, that''s good, we will lose out and hurt both..."

 Chapter 1376： Actual combat training

    "Teacher Su, you really didn''t disappoint me. In such a short period of time, you have been promoted to the Nine Tribulations. The speed of cultivation is in the North Cang Mountain, I am afraid that no one can match."


    Wang Guiyi sighed emotionally.


    His life value is less than two hundred and eighty, and compared with Su Han, his strength is far inferior.


    However, Wang Guiyi, Hua Xiyuan and others did not notice this.


    Lin Yunyi''s eyes were complicated, and she didn''t expect that after she had become the instructor of Guiyi Academy with the cultivation base of the Seven Tribulations Golden Body, she would be promoted to Nine Tribulations in a short period of time, and would not let her go with the palace lord King Guiyi.


    "There are many talents in Beicang Mountain, and I just accumulated some foundation, and I won''t be able to practice soon."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Instructor Su is humble."


    Wang Guiyi laughed.


    After a pause, his gaze swept away from everyone, "Actually, I call you all to have a meeting here today. I have one more thing to say."


    Hua Xiyuan''s eyes moved slightly and looked at Wang Guiyi.


    "I have received news that the Kong family is going to join forces with the university palaces here, intending to let us return to the university palace and become the bottom of the existence in the university palace competition.


    We have finished bottom twice, and if we finish again for the third time, the qualifications of the school will be dismissed. "


    Wang Guiyi said with a gloomy expression.


    "How can they be like this? Last time we were in line with the rules of the Big Competition, and we won the last place, otherwise we would not be the bottom at all!"


    Lin Yunyi was a little frightened.


    Hua Xiyuan glanced at Su Han and said faintly: "I am afraid that the Kong family has another purpose." "No matter what purpose the Kong family has, the students who return to the first school are not the weakest. I really want us to bottom out. , There should be other methods on the Kong family''s side, so all of you, pay attention to it during this time, don''t let them take advantage of it.


    "


    Wang returns together.


    He glanced at Su Han and said with a smile: "Tutor Su, you will be troubled by the first-level academy."


    "Palace Master, don''t worry."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Second-level college Yue Qiu has been watching this time."


    Wang returns together.


    "Yes."


    Yue Qiu nodded.


    "Instructor Hua and Instructor Lin of the third-level college will have more snacks."


    Wang returns together.


    Hua Xiyuan and Lin Yunyi nodded slightly, expressing their understanding.


    During the following period until the Xuegong Grand Competition, the students will basically be taught by the golden body.


    Teacher Faxiang can only fight on the sidelines and will not return to the original state until the end of the competition.


    After the meeting, Su Han and Yue Qiu left together.


    "Teacher Yue, what do you compare to living in?"


    Su Han asked.


    "There are four kinds of martial arts, alchemy, medical, and magical weapons.


    However, there is no magic weapon craftsman in our Guiyi Academy, so the magic weapon competition can only get a zero point.


    But in martial arts, alchemy, and medicine, we are sure to get some points in the first school.


    Right now, I was afraid that the Confucian family would make a secret move, playing tricks in the Academy. "


    Yueqiu said.


    Su Han was stunned, "Who teaches alchemy and medicine when we return to the first school?"


    "Most teachers and we will teach some. The school has the inheritance of alchemy and medicine. As long as students are gifted in this area, they can be cultivated."


    Yueqiu said.


    He paused, "In fact, I still live to see martial arts, alchemy, medical, and magical weapons. These three competitions have only one session, and there are few points. Even if they lose all, there is a chance to comeback in martial arts."


    The two talked while walking.


    Yue Qiu simply told Su Han about the details of the Xuegong Grand Competition.


    On the day of the Grand Bibi, we will arrange a lottery to arrange competitions between the academies. In the first round, there are 100 academies to participate, so there are 50 games, about ten days, and only five games a day. It is the duel of ten academic palaces.


    Each game includes martial arts, magic weapons, alchemy, and medical skills.


    The martial arts competition wins once and scores five points. Three players must be arranged, just like in the Soviet Union, Yuan Dan, Wu Zun, and Wu Wang.


    This is fifteen points.


    Dan Dao one game, winning a three-pointer.


    One treatment, two points win once.


    One game, one point at a time.


    If you can win the first round, you will get 21 points. If you lose in the second round of the draw, points will be deducted according to this standard.


    Wait until the end, the school with the highest score naturally ranks first.


    And among the fifty academies that were eliminated initially, there will be another competition to determine the last place.


    "Can I be promoted in the first round of Guiyi Academy in the past?"


    Su Han looked weird.


    Yue Qiu shook his head slightly, "Said it was a lottery, but it was actually arranged. By then, we will inevitably encounter a very strong Academy in the first round, and they will not give us the qualifications for the first round of promotion.


    But even if the first round fails, aren¡¯t there still fifty academies? We are in these fifty, and it¡¯s enough not to be the bottom. "


    "Ok."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and roughly understood this rule.


    A few days later.


    First-level college.


    "Awareness of tactics is very important. For example, if you, Ruolan is not quiet, when you are fighting with others, you can''t always choose the best time.


    If you are facing an opponent whose strength is exactly the same as yours, but whose tactical awareness is stronger than you, within three or five moves, you will not only lose, but you may also pay the price of your life. "


    Su Han frowned and looked at Ruolan Wujing.


    She had just competed with Nando and others.


    After seeing it, Su Han was very disappointed.


    The tactical awareness of Ruolan Wujing and others is still at the level of Su Guozhong, Heiqi, and the arrogances of the East Factory.


    Before being sharpened, I am afraid that it will be weaker.


    "You are born in Beicang Mountain, and there are advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that you can practice safely and steadily starting from the physical state. You don''t have to consider any cultivation resources, and you won''t die by accident.


    The downside is that what you have experienced is far less than the ordinary essence pill of the lower realm.


    In the lower realm, these primordial pills have to fight everywhere in order to find enough resources for their own practice.


    They basically killed all the way from the physical state to the Yuandan state. "


    Su Han said lightly.


    Everyone did not refute, they did lack too much actual combat experience. Except for the school trips before the big competition, they basically learned from each other and rarely played dead hands.


    Su Han thought of the scene when he obtained the ultimate battle body in the mountain.


    That is the second pass of the Temple of Life.


    It''s a pity that the temple must be a method left by the strong above the saint, he can''t make the exact same scene for these people to experience now.


    "You are about to learn the palace competition, your tactical awareness still needs actual combat training, I will select ten people to try outside the holy city.


    I will not take action by then. If I die, I will die. Those who are willing to go can stand up now.


    But in the end, there will only be one person who can participate in the Academy Competition. "Su Han smiled.

 Chapter 1377： Good girl

    Ruolan Wujing and others knew that such a trial was extremely dangerous, and in the end only six people came forward.


    Ruolan Wujing, Nan Duo, Xu Meng, the three of them are all students with a wealth of family background.


    The other three are all poor students, who were detained in the Luoxing black market along with Lin Kang and Bai Ruozhu. They have experienced several black market battles.


    Those who did not stand up either were not at the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan realm and did not need to participate in the Academy Competition, or they just didn''t want to do such a dangerous thing, but just wanted to cultivate to Wu Zun, Wu Wang, and even Dharma Stage.


    "Six people are fine.


    The six of you will go back and tell your home, we will leave tomorrow. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Teacher Su, there is no one in the home of the three of us, and there is no need to notify."


    One of the three poor students said.


    Su Han was startled, then nodded slightly.


    At this moment, once came to report that Bai Ruozhu was missing, and finally let Guiyi Academy found that the five members of Bai Ruozhu were detained by the Luoxing black market, Zhao Fubin, a second-level college student, came over again.


    "Teacher Su, I just met Teacher Zheng Hong outside, and she said she wants me to give you this jade slip."


    Zhao Fubin handed Su Han a jade slip with a strange expression.


    Zheng Hong was ousted, so why did he send jade slips to Su Han?


    Su Han frowned, took a look at Yu Jian, and then smiled lightly at everyone:


    "That''s it for today, let''s go away."


    After that, he glanced at Zhao Fubin, "When Zheng Hong gave you the jade slip, were there other people by his side?"


    "No, only Teacher Zheng Hong."


    Zhao Fubin said.


    "Well, I got it."


    Su Han nodded, turned and left.


    There is a message in the jade slip, and the content is very simple. It basically means that Bai Ruozhu and her elder brother Bai Sanyuan are in Zheng Hong''s hands.


    If you want to redeem them, you must hand over a thousand best spirit coins.


    At the same time, he also asked Su Han to arrange for a student who returned to the First Academy to go somewhere outside the holy city to get a jade slip, which contained the method for the next transaction.


    "You can''t intervene yourself, otherwise, the two brothers and sisters of Bai Sanyuan and Bai Ruozhu will definitely die."


    These are the original words of Zheng Hong in the jade slip.


    Ruolan''s house.


    Ruo Lan Chongxu and others just came to the table for dinner, they heard the next person rushing.


    "Master, Guiyi Xuegongsu tutor is here!"


    Ruolan Chongxu''s chopsticks fell on the table, and then he immediately reacted and stood up quickly:


    "Please, no no no, let''s go out to meet you!"


    Immediately afterwards, a large group of people came to the meeting hall under the leadership of Ruolan Chongxu.


    As soon as she saw Su Han, Ruolan Wujing hurriedly stepped forward to salute: "Tutor Su."


    Ruolan Chongxu and others also saluted: "Senior Su."


    Su Han is the golden body of the Nine Tribulations, and his cultivation is stronger than Ruolan''s Chongxu. No matter where people in Ruolan''s family dare to neglect, his expression is respectful.


    "You don''t need to be polite."


    Su Han smiled.


    "I don''t know why Senior Su came here today? But Wu Jing doesn''t follow the instructions in the palace?"


    Ruolan Chongxu asked cautiously.


    If Lan Wujing was startled, how could she not follow the instructions?


    But she thought it was a real trial, because she hadn''t had time to talk about it after she came back.


    "It''s not, it''s just that there is something that needs the cooperation of Ruolan Wujing."


    Su Han smiled.


    Ruolan Chongxu and the others were taken aback, and finally did not dare to ask anything. Seeing that Su Han was planning to talk to Ruolan Wujing in private, they all left.


    In the reception hall, only Su Han and Ruolan Wujing were left.


    Su Han threw the jade slip to Ruolan Wujing, "You have a look."


    "Yes."


    Ruolan accepted the jade slip respectfully and looked at it.


    After a while, a look of astonishment appeared on her face, "Teacher Zheng Hong..."


    She did not expect that Zheng Hong was so bold that she would directly kidnap the students from the second-level college of Guiyi Academy.


    Immediately afterwards, Ruolan said without Jing, "Teacher Su, I am willing."


    "I didn''t plan to let you go. I just told you that you will stay at home during the next period of time. Don''t let people know that you are still in the Holy City."


    Su Han smiled.


    "..."


    Ruolan Wujing did not understand.


    But immediately afterwards, she watched Su Han''s appearance slowly change, becoming a very familiar appearance, even the clothes on her body.


    This is clearly her!


    "Instructor Su, what are you..."


    Ruolan Wujing was a little shocked.


    What is this method?


    Is there such a disguise technique in the world?


    Still blindfold?


    "Yongshu, I will pay the ransom as you next, so I need your cooperation."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Even the voice is exactly the same as mine..."


    Ruolan Wujing looked at the figure exactly the same as herself, and suddenly there were two blushes on her face.


    If only a woman can easily become her, but...


    "Cooperate well. It shouldn''t take long. You will stay at home during this time."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Yes, Teacher Su."


    Ruolan Wujing nodded quickly.


    ...


    Outside the holy city, in a secluded town in a certain dynasty.


    Su Han was walking on the streets of the small town and attracted a lot of attention.


    What he looks like now, after all, is the same as Ruolan Wujing, where has such a beautiful woman ever been in this small town.


    "The girl is a foreigner, right?"


    A handsome young man slowly came to Su Han.


    His cultivation is not weak in the town, he is a martial artist in the fetal breath realm.


    But in Beicang Mountain, with such an existence, I am afraid that it will be impossible to talk to a woman like Ruolan Wujing for a lifetime.


    Su Han glanced at him, ignored the instructions from the jade slip, and found a small courtyard with a private gate.


    The courtyard is already very shabby, and the next jade slip is in it.


    Seeing Su Han ignoring himself and leaving straight away, the young man''s expression changed slightly.


    "Peng Shao, this little lady is so charming, she seems to come from a big place.


    It is best not to provoke. "


    The attendant next to the youth whispered.


    The other attendant snorted coldly, "If you really have a background, how can you come to our Qingfeng Town alone?"


    "Come and see."


    Peng Shao said lightly.


    After saying this, he followed Su Han, and when he saw Su Han stopping in front of a small courtyard, a look of doubt appeared in his eyes.


    "Isn''t that Li Lizi''s yard?"


    "Peng Shao, I heard that Li Laizi was taken to Fucheng by his daughter. Isn''t this girl Li Laizi''s daughter?"


    "It''s possible."


    Peng Shao nodded slightly, and glanced at his left and right followers, "You guard the door for me."


    The two were startled, and then nodded.


    After Su Han entered the yard, then Peng Shao followed closely behind him.


    In the yard, Su Han got a jade slip, and before he had time to investigate it with his spirit, a strong wind came from behind him.


    Su Han''s figure was slightly to one side, looking at Peng Shao faintly. The corner of Peng Shao''s mouth raised: "The girl is so skillful."

 Chapter 1378： Please God is easy to send God is difficult

    "What do you want to do?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    When Peng Shao saw this smile, there was a flash of heat in the depths of his eyes, and his gasping sound became a bit heavy.


    If he could get such a woman, he would be willing to live a few years less.


    "I think¡­¡­"


    Peng Shao smiled, suddenly rushed towards Su Han.


    Outside the yard.


    "If that woman is really the daughter of the lame Li, the folks in our village, if you can''t see you with your head down, isn''t it?"


    The attendant who had previously persuaded Peng Shaomoo to provoke right and wrong whispered.


    There was a hint of hesitation in his tone.


    Another attendant glanced at him and said faintly:


    "What''s so good? What is Li Lap? If he makes trouble, Peng Mansion can easily kill him."


    As soon as the voice fell, both of them felt that a dark shadow flew above, and then the dark shadow fell heavily on the ground.


    "what?"


    The two looked at each other, then took a few steps forward, and then their bodies froze in place.


    That''s a head, a head that won''t look down!


    "Peng... less?"


    The two looked at each other in horror, then suddenly turned and looked at the courtyard, their bodies trembling.


    "Peng Shao is dead, we''re done..."


    "Quickly, take your head, let''s go to Peng Mansion!"


    "Don''t you go in and see?"


    "You are stupid, Shao Peng is a fetal breath realm warrior who is dead. Wouldn''t we also die if we went in! Bring your head!"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    The two left with their heads in a panic.


    ...


    Peng Mansion is a large clan of Qingfeng Town, and now in Qingfeng Town, the one and only clan elders are also the clan elders of Peng Mansion.


    When Peng Shao''s head was brought back to Peng Mansion by his two attendants, the entire Peng Mansion was immediately fried.


    Shao Peng is the only seedling of the Peng Mansion generation, but now this single seedling is dead?


    Or in Qingfeng Town, on the site of Peng Mansion?


    The old man of the Peng Family clan exudes the breath of the peak of the fetal breath state, and his eyes slowly fall on the two of them:


    "Tell me how Huang''er died."


    "Clan, clan elder, Peng Shao was killed by a woman, and that woman may be the daughter of Li Lizi."


    One of the attendants hurriedly whispered.


    At this moment, a middle-aged couple rushed over. When they saw Peng Huang''s head, the two suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Li Crip''s daughter?"


    The clan elder frowned slightly, "Why did she kill Peng Huang?"


    The two attendants glanced at each other, hesitating, the clan elder saw this, and suddenly felt a little clear in his heart. He stopped asking, but said in a deep voice:


    "The land boundary of Qingfeng Town will kill people at will, no matter who it is, it will be paid for.


    Notify everyone, follow me to catch the woman alive! "


    "Yes!"


    In an instant, the entire Qingfeng Town received news. At least half of the people picked up hoes and other weapons, and followed the Peng family to the small courtyard left by Li Lizi.


    ...


    In the yard, Su Han ignored the headless body and began to check the contents of the jade slip.


    The content is very brief, just like the last jade slip, he was asked to go to the next place to get another jade slip.


    Su Han believes that Zheng Hong should use a certain method to test whether Su Han abides by the rules and let the students of Guiyi Academy come to pay the ransom.


    There are two guesses in his mind.


    Zheng Hong really only wanted to blackmail him a ransom.


    Or, someone manipulated behind Zheng Hong and used this method to draw Su Han out of the holy city, but the purpose was not to pay a ransom.


    The latter is unlikely.


    The former is more likely, as long as you have a little brain, you will not think that this method can entrap him.


    On the contrary, it is the kind of desperate and delirious person who will do this kind of thing.


    Putting down the jade slip, Su Han glanced outside, a touch of mockery suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    As soon as he walked out of the hospital, he saw that the surrounding area had been surrounded by groups of people, at least three to four hundred people.


    "How could this woman kill Young Master Peng Huang because she looked innocent!"


    "I''ve seen Li Lap''s daughter, even if she grows flowers, she can''t grow like this. This is not Li Lap''s daughter!"


    "Is it a thief? Young Master Peng Huang found out, so he murdered?"


    There was a sound of discussion.


    "You killed my son!"


    A woman rushed towards Su Han suddenly, but was immediately dragged back.


    "My child, don''t be impulsive, she can kill Huang''er, she must be a martial artist!"


    It was Peng Huang''s father who held her.


    Su Han smiled, "Is the one who tried to insult me ??just now, is your son?"


    "Bah! How could my son disrespect you as a bitch? You killed my son and poured dirty water on him?"


    The woman suddenly cursed.


    Countless malicious words came out of her mouth.


    "Clan elder, let me see the newspaper officer catch her!"


    Someone suggested.


    The old Peng family glanced at him indifferently, "When will the government intervene in our Qingfeng Town affairs?"


    "Yes!"


    "Wu Shusheng, you are a foreigner, but you have been here for so many years, don''t you understand the rules of our Qingfeng Town?"


    "This woman killed Peng Huang, then her life will be exchanged!"


    One by one, the townspeople spoke.


    The middle-aged man who looked like a scholar opened his mouth, and was finally speechless, shook his head and stepped back.


    The old Peng family looked at Su Han lightly, and slowly issued an order:


    "If you catch her alive, even if you change one life, she can''t die easily."


    The townspeople who had been eager for a long time heard the words, and immediately rushed towards Su Han under the leadership of some Peng family martial arts masters who had a solid foundation.


    "Emperor of Earth?"


    Su Han looked at the old Peng family, sneered, then waved gently, and the townspeople rushing towards him suddenly fell to the ground.


    Looking closely, they have bleeds from their seven orifices, and their breath is gone.


    The Peng family always saw this scene with a look of anger on their faces, and immediately shouted: "Stop!"


    There was no need for him to drink, and no one shot, because the people who shot were dead, and the faces of the remaining people who did not shot showed horror, looking at Su Han in disbelief.


    It is hard for them to believe that a woman who seems so weak and feeble has such a means.


    "Who are you, what are you doing here in Qingfeng Town?"


    The Peng family always looked at Su Han, with a solemn look in his eyes.


    "What am I doing here with you?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    The Peng family was angry, but he already understood that today they could not be the opponent of each other.


    "In that case, you go."


    The Peng family always waved.


    "father!"


    The couple quickly looked at the old Peng family.


    They are not reconciled, and just let the murderer of their son go.


    "You haven''t heard of it. Is it easy to ask God to send it to God?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The old look of the Peng family suddenly changed: "What are you going to do?" A fright flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 1379： What a mentor and apprentice

    Qingfeng Town was silent.


    The demon in the eyes of the townspeople had already left, but the elder of the Peng family and Peng Huang''s parents also died.


    The scene was silent.


    After a while, the scholar surnamed Wu hated iron and steel and said:


    "It''s all because you didn''t listen to me. Report the matter to the officials as usual. What''s the point? What''s the point?


    If it weren''t for the clan elder''s plan to use lynching, he wouldn''t have lost his life! "


    The residents of Qingfeng Town remained silent.


    After a while, the Peng family slowly said, "What should I do now?"


    "Reporting to officials, the clan elder status is unusual, just die like this, if we don''t report to officials, how can we make it clear?"


    Wu surnamed scholar.


    Everyone in the Peng family nodded silently, but a few middle-aged people looked at each other, and they all saw a deep jealous look in each other''s eyes.


    The clan elder is dead, his son and daughter-in-law are also dead, and the remaining people on the main line are not clever, then the next Peng family''s huge family business should be taken over by one of them!


    As for the dead, they have nothing to do with them. They don''t want to trouble that woman at all, nor dare to go. If it''s not for fear of being reported secretly in the future, they are not even willing to report to an official.


    the other side.


    An ordinary villager in Qingfeng Town cautiously came to the mountains and forests. He looked around, and a voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    "What happened to the thing that brought your attention?"


    The town residents were taken aback and turned around to look at them. He was relieved in his heart, and respectfully handed a jade slip to the man.


    "Senior, I have followed your instructions and have been quietly holding the jade slip."


    After he finished speaking, a smirk appeared on his face: "Senior promised the benefits of the villain..." The other party took the jade slip and glanced at it. This jade slip is a photo talisman, not only for sale in the holy city, but also in many places in the fairy world. It''s useless, but it can record some scenes, and it doesn''t require force to be urged. It is silent and hard to detect.


    feel.


    "Ruolan Wujing? She seems to have a good relationship with Bai Ruozhu. No wonder Su Han will ask her to deal with the matter. I just don''t know if Su Han is following behind, let''s let Teacher Zheng judge for himself..."


    Muttering to himself, the young man in his thirties threw an ingot of gold to the other party. The townspeople of Qingfeng Town took a look at the gold. They were immediately surprised, and then they turned around and left.


    It was just that he had just walked a few steps, his figure suddenly stopped, and when he looked down, his chest had broken a big mouth at some unknown time, and blood was pouring out continuously, instantly turning the gold in his hand into It''s blood red.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    He couldn''t turn around and take a look, the vitality in his eyes had gradually faded and he fell to the ground.


    "Sorry, this matter is related to Teacher Zheng''s safety."


    The youth looked at the body faintly, then turned around and left. As for the ingot of gold, he did not take it away.


    Just take it with the other party. This kind of gold used by ordinary people is not valuable to the martial artist.


    It is about a hundred miles away from Qingfeng Town.


    In a valley, a woman is standing in front of a house, quietly looking into the distance. Behind her, there are two chairs sitting with a figure.


    "Teacher Zheng, Teacher Su is the golden body of the Nine Tribulations. If you bind us, you will only harm yourself in the end."


    Bai Ruozhu calmly said.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Zheng Hong turned and walked in front of Bai Ruozhu, waved her hand and slapped her in the face.


    "You wicked woman kind of hit me!"


    Bai Sanyuan said angrily.


    He was completely imprisoned and unable to move. Compared with when he was in the lower realm, he now looks full of weather.


    In order to collect the annual tuition for Bai Ruozhu, he did not know how many dangers he experienced outside the holy city, several of which were almost killed.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t break or stand, these dangers have allowed Bai Sanyuan''s cultivation base to reach the peak of Heni in just a few years.


    When he came to Beicang Mountain, he was just Yuanni. This kind of cultivation speed was already fast enough.


    Not surprisingly, in another twenty years or so, he will have the opportunity to condense the method and rank first!


    Zheng Hong also slapped Bai Sanyuan several times with his backhand, then his eyes flashed with resentment, and said lightly towards the two of them:


    "It''s all you **** from the lower realms, which broke the rules of Beicang Mountain.


    If you don''t come to Beicang Mountain, how can I be expelled from Xuegong? Do you know how many Supreme Spirit Coins I can earn every year in the Academy?


    Just salary, it is a full fifty best spirit coins! Can you make so much in ten or twenty years? "


    "Ms. Zheng, things have reached this point, don''t you still reflect on yourself?


    If it wasn''t for you and Master Ma to target me and Master Su everywhere, then why is this? "


    Bai Ruozhu said solemnly.


    Zheng Hong slapped her backhand several times, until she slapped her cheeks red, and then gradually stopped.


    "It''s fine to be expelled, but Su Han made me lose face in the holy city that day. If I don''t repay this hatred, there is no hope of a golden body in this life."


    Zheng Hong sneered.


    At this moment, a figure fell in the valley, Zheng Hong turned around and looked around, his eyes softened a bit:


    "Xinglong, how is it?"


    Xinglong came to Zheng Hong slowly, and handed the jade slip to Zheng Hong: "Teacher Zheng, I have already seen it. The person who came is Guiyi Xuegong Ruolan Wujing."


    No silence?


    A hint of tension flashed in Bai Ruozhu''s eyes.


    She already knew that Zheng Hong didn''t plan to stay alive, and if Ruolan came without Jing, then she might also be in danger!


    "Ruolan is quiet?"


    Zheng Hong glanced at the contents of the jade slip, and he was suddenly relieved.


    Xinglong had been watching Zheng Hong during this period, and a touch of imperceptible love flashed deep in his eyes.


    It was precisely because of this trace of admiration that he agreed without thinking after Zheng Hong came to the door.


    Even if the opponent is the golden body of the Nine Tribulations, he is fearless.


    "Wait, you haven''t been found whereabouts? Su Han may follow Ruolan without silence."


    Zheng Hong whispered.


    "Teacher Zheng, please rest assured, I asked a townsman to take pictures of these scenes with a photo talisman. The other party couldn''t think of it and would not guard against an ordinary person."


    Xinglong smiled slightly.


    With mental arithmetic and unintentional, what about a golden body?


    After saying this, Xinglong''s expression suddenly became solemn, "Teacher Zheng, you have offended the strong golden figure this time, what are your plans for the future? Although Beicang Mountain is very large, the forces on the holy city should not be underestimated... ¡­"


    "After getting the best spirit coin, I plan to leave Beicang Mountain and walk the dragon, will you follow me?"


    Zheng Hong looked at Xinglong and smiled.


    Xinglong was stunned for a moment, a surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Students are willing!"


    "What a mentor and apprentice."


    A voice suddenly broke the ambiguity that gradually spread between the two.


    Zheng Hong and Xinglong were slightly startled, but after seeing the visitor, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    "If Lan Wujing, how did you find this place?" Zheng Hong said solemnly.

 Chapter 1380： Washing Sword Dynasty

    "Of course I followed him all the way."


    Su Han glanced at Xinglong.


    There was a touch of astonishment on Xinglong''s face. He was a dignified Martial King, but he was not noticed by the other party following him all the way.


    "Ms. Zheng, I..."


    Saluting and looking at Zheng Hong, his face was a little ashamed.


    "It''s okay, she should really be here alone, otherwise Su Han would have appeared already."


    Zheng Hong shook his head slightly, a coldness flashed in his eyes: "Can you bring the best spirit coin?"


    "Wujing, run quickly, she doesn''t plan to stay alive, this woman is crazy!"


    Bai Ruozhu quickly said.


    Su Han smiled, "Oh, I forgot to identify myself."


    As soon as the voice fell, his appearance returned to its original state, and Bai Ruozhu and Bai Sanyuan were dumbfounded.


    Zheng Hong also stood there, "Su, Su Han?"


    How could the comer be Su Han?


    Xinglong swallowed subconsciously, and quickly looked towards Zheng Hong, "Ms. Zheng, run!"


    After his reminder, Zheng Hong came back to his senses and was about to run away immediately. However, in the face of the strong golden body, there is no right to escape.


    In an instant, Zheng Hong and Xinglong were suppressed by the majestic breath, and Su Han waved his hand and erased the forbidden methods on Bai Sanyuan and Bai Ruozhu.


    "Su Huang, thank you!"


    The two walked to Su Han, Bai Sanyuan clasped his fists and saluted.


    He already knew what happened to Bai Ruozhu in Guiyi Academy, and he was naturally grateful for everything Su Han had done.


    "Dispose of these two people first."


    Su Han smiled.


    He has seen around and there is no trace of anyone else, which shows that his guess is correct. Everything today is just what Zheng Hong did.


    "Su Han, I''m a Buddhist priest. If you want to deal with me, you have to take me back to the holy city.


    There will be no death penalty. The big deal is to arrange for me to do dangerous compulsory tasks. "


    Zheng Hong stared at Su Han, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Teacher Su, Teacher Zheng used to be a teacher of Guiyi Academy. She and you are also colleagues. Why are you so aggressive?"


    Xinglong gritted his teeth.


    "You two are sick, right? Who is being aggressive? If it wasn''t for you to tie my brother and sister here, could this happen?"


    Bai Sanyuan couldn''t help but cursed.


    "If it weren''t for the aggressiveness of Teacher Su, how could Teacher Zheng come up with this idea? He caused Teacher Zheng to lose the income of spiritual coins. Teacher Zheng just wants to get back what she deserves!"


    Xinglong said angrily.


    "Xinglong, don''t talk too much nonsense with them."


    Zheng Hong said lightly.


    Then she sneered and looked at Su Han: "Let''s go, take me back to the holy city, since you don''t give me a way to survive, I won''t be afraid of you anymore."


    "Back to the Holy City? You think too much."


    Su Han smiled, and patted Zheng Hong on the shoulder, a **** inflammation spewed out from his palm, and in an instant, Zheng Hong gasified.


    Before she died, there was still a trace of astonishment in her eyes, as if she couldn''t believe that Su Han would kill herself directly. This broke the rules of Beicang Mountain!


    "Ms. Zheng!!"


    A look of despair appeared on Xinglong''s face. When he was sure that Zheng Hong was dead, he couldn''t help but screamed at Su Han: "You can''t die, you can''t die!"


    "You go on the road too."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Kill, kill me, I''m not afraid of you, but as long as today''s affairs are revealed, I will see how you face the Valley of God Medicine!"


    Xinglong laughed again and again.


    "Su Huang, he seems to be the prince of this dynasty, and this dynasty is attached to the Confucian family. Do you think it is also related to the Confucian family?"


    Bai Sanyuan suddenly spoke.


    He stayed in Beicang Mountain for a few years, did everything, and the source of the news was very wide. Even when he saw Xinglong, he knew his identity.


    "Oh?"


    Su Han looked at Xinglong in surprise.


    The dynasty at his feet is called the ¡®Sword Washing Dynasty¡¯, and the lord of the dynasty is a strong man of ten calamities golden body, is this dragon or the descendant of the blood of ten calamities golden body?


    "If this is the case, then you can''t die for the time being. If you do this kind of deed, I will return to Yixue Palace on behalf of you and ask you if you have the courage to deal with the students of my Academy."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    An unbelievable flash of Xinglong''s eyes, Bai Sanyuan actually knew his identity?


    how can that be!


    He is always very low-key...


    If this incident affected the Xijian Dynasty, wouldn''t he become a dynasty sinner?


    "This incident was done by me alone and has nothing to do with the Washing Sword Dynasty. You must not implicate the innocent for no reason!"


    Xinglong said angrily.


    "Is it innocent? You said nothing."


    Su Han smiled, then waved his hand, wrapped the people with the power of the golden body, and went straight to the direction of Kyoto of the Xijian Dynasty.


    After half an hour.


    The four figures appeared in the sky above Kyoto of the Xijian Dynasty, and a loud shout suddenly sounded:


    "Under the Kyoto air ban, who dares to walk in the air without authorization!"


    Accompanied by this loud shout, several figures burst through the air from all directions and surrounded Su Han.


    These people are all half-step golden bodies. After all, the Washing Sword Dynasty is a place where the ten-kilosis golden body sits, and its background is much stronger than that of the Soviet Union at this stage.


    "Prince?"


    Several half-step golden body gazes fell on Xinglong''s body, suddenly startled slightly, and there was a hint of doubt in their eyes.


    "Prince, who are these? The Kyoto air ban, even if it is a golden body, it cannot be violated..."


    One of them half-step golden body hesitantly said.


    It is a pity that Xinglong has been imprisoned at this moment, unable to speak, but the look in his eyes made a few half-step golden bodies react. They quickly looked at Su Han, and a solemn color flashed in their eyes.


    "I am Su Han, the tutor of Guiyi Academy. I want to see your dynasty lord."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Guiyi Xuegong tutor?


    While they were relieved in their hearts, they were also very puzzled. As we all know, the Sword Dynasty relied on the Kong family.


    Guiyi Xuegong is not in harmony with the Confucian family, how come here to see their sage?


    "Teacher Su, have you imprisoned the prince of your dynasty?"


    A half-step golden body said with a solemn expression.


    "He made a big mistake, so he must be imprisoned."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Joke, what big mistake can the prince of this dynasty make that you need to return to the first school to intervene in this matter?


    Your Guiyi Academy, the strongest Wang Guiyi, is only a golden body of the Nine Tribulations. The strength of the entire Academy is far inferior to my Sword-washing Dynasty, so dare you come here to be presumptuous? "


    There was a cold drink, and a figure with a mask was surrounded by countless people, bursting into the air from the direction of the palace, stepping on the void, and staring directly at Su Han and the others.


    "Master Ming!"


    Several half-step golden bodies hurriedly bowed their fists to the masked man.


    It is the great master of the Xijian Dynasty, with a cultivation base of nine calamities, and it is the existence of the Xijian Dynasty second only to the emperor!


    "Teacher Su, I have heard of you. You were just promoted to the Nine Tribulations some time ago, but with this level of cultivation, it is difficult to insult me ??to the Sword Washing Dynasty." Ming Guoshi said lightly.

 Chapter 1381： Destroy the evidence?

    "Who has such a leisurely mind to insult you Sword-washing Dynasty?"


    Su Han sneered.


    "Then explain, why do you want to confine me to the prince?"


    Ming Guoshi said lightly.


    "It''s time to ask himself, what he did, I''m afraid it will insult your reputation of the Sword Washing Dynasty."


    Su Han smiled faintly: "Jointed with Zheng Hong, the former teacher of the Guiyi Academy, kidnapped my students and their families in the Guiyi Academy, threatening me to take a ransom of 1,000 Supreme Spirit Coins. Is it a felony?"


    The people around Ming Guoshi heard it all.


    Kidnapped students from the Academy?


    They looked at Xinglong subconsciously, and caught the panic flashing in their eyes.


    After a long silence, Ming Guoshi suddenly smiled and said, "It''s ridiculous, these reasons are too far-fetched.


    I think you think that our sword dynasty is a vassal of the Kong family, and you use this to frame the prince of this dynasty and achieve your purpose of indirectly suppressing the Kong family! "


    "The Kong family is so strong, and the quasi-sage is in control, who dares to suppress it."


    Su Han said with a faint smile: "I have personal and physical evidence, and he was also caught by my stolen person.


    If you want to deny it so easily, I am afraid that it will be difficult to resolve the matter. It is better to ask the person who can be the master to come forward and discuss how to deal with this matter, and give me an explanation to the school.


    Xuegong students are the foundation of the human race, and the future quasi-sages, saints, are most likely born in the self-learning palace.


    If you dare to attack the students of the Academy, do you want to destroy the Sword Dynasty? "


    A panic flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    Things seem to be bad.


    Ming Guoshi was silent for a few breaths, his body suddenly soared, his robe dangled, his life value of 270 points, and the majestic aura he brought, suddenly made the surrounding air a bit thick.


    "With a mouth, I want to put a hat on the Sword Washing Dynasty, Teacher Su, you are naive.


    Don''t forget, where is this! I heard that you used the Eight Tribulations as the battle mysterious snake, I didn''t believe it too much. Now that you and I are both the Nine Tribulations, let me see how your methods are! "


    Between the words, the mask on Ming Guoshi''s face suddenly flashed with brilliance, and the next moment, his breath suddenly increased by a factor of two again.


    "Huh? Strengthening runes? Your mask is not simple."


    Su Han was a little surprised, his eyes fell on Ming Guoshi''s mask.


    It was the first time in so long that he saw a magic weapon similar to the deceiving mask. The mask on the face of the Ming Guoshi was a Tier 9 magic soldier, which was of a higher rank than the deceiving mask, but it was not enhanced by it. The power of the soul, but the power of the golden body.


    The magnitude of the enhancement is much higher than that of the "Gathering God" rune on the deceiving mask. In addition to being due to the ninth-tier **** soldier, it is also related to its single rune imprint, with dense rune imprints appearing on it. They are all enhanced types!


    Motivated this divine weapon, the aura of Ming Guoshi has far surpassed the original profound snake, no wonder he has such confidence.


    Seeing Su Han was a little surprised, a faint sneer flashed in Ming Guoshi''s eyes, but the next moment, he saw Su Han raised his hand and punched him.


    Ninth rank martial arts, Da Lei Yin Quan!


    The more terrifying force directly destroyed the''potential'' of the Ming Guoshi. He didn''t even have time to react. He was hit by a punch and the whole person turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the sky.


    Bai Sanyuan was a little shocked.


    The opponent was a golden body of Nine Tribulations, so he was defeated by Su Han with a punch?


    "In recent years, Su Han''s cultivation has been able to rise to such a terrifying level. It seems that even in Beicang Mountain, he is also the top group of Tianjiao..."


    "How is it possible that even Ming Guoshi is not his opponent..."


    Xinglong''s eyes were startled.


    It took several breaths for the rest of the people to react one after another, staring at Su Han with extreme fear.


    At this moment, a strong voice sounded:


    "It turned out that it was Teacher Su from Guiyi Academy who came to my sword washing dynasty. Please come to the palace for a while."


    The voice rang from the palace.


    The martial arts powerhouses of the Washing Sword Dynasty all showed respectful expressions on their faces. Obviously, the master of this voice was the master of the Washing Sword Dynasty, the golden body of ten calamities!


    Whether it is Beicang Mountain, or Earth Immortal Realm, Ten Tribulations Golden Body, they are all first-class powerhouses, and they are rare.


    The following Dharma images may not be able to see the ten-kata golden body at close range for a lifetime.


    Su Han looked towards the imperial palace with purple air in his eyes. In his line of sight, a figure appeared. The other party was sitting on the dragon chair, looking at the direction they were.


    "Lead the way."


    Su Han said lightly.


    In the palace hall.


    Su Han saw Xingyun, the lord of the Washing Sword Dynasty, a golden body strongman of ten calamities.


    The other party''s gaze stayed on Su Han for a few breaths, did not look at Xinglong, just smiled lightly:


    "It is rumored that Tutor Su is extremely talented, and even Tutor Mo praised him. He is a walking talent.


    Seeing it today, it really deserves its name. "


    "Your Excellency is polite."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Martial arts practice is really difficult. A veteran ten-tribulation golden body like Xingyun''s life value is only around 285, only 1 point higher than Su Han.


    "I''m not polite, it''s just that Teacher Su is too humble."


    Xingyun smiled, and then his gaze fell on Xinglong, "I don''t know why Dogzi has offended Teacher Su, so I can ask Teacher Su to bring Dogzi to ask the crime?"


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just taking part in the kidnapping of Xuegong students."


    Su Han said.


    Xingyun''s expression remained unchanged. In fact, he had heard the cause and effect of the incident since Su Han was talking with Ming Guoshi.


    "Teacher Su, this is a very heavy guilt. I am afraid that the Swordsman Dynasty will be overwhelmed. I wonder if you can let me look at the evidence and listen to what Hunzi said?"


    Xingyun smiled and said.


    "This is a shadow symbol."


    Su Han threw the shadow talisman to Xingyun, and then also removed the imprisoning power from Xinglong.


    "Father, one person will do the job and the other person will take care of this matter. The Washing Sword Dynasty doesn''t even know it..."


    Xinglong spoke quickly.


    Only halfway through the conversation, Xingyun yelled coldly, "Shut up."


    At the same time, after reading the photo talisman, he applied a slight force in his hand to completely crush the photo talisman.


    "Oh, my strength in my hand is a little heavier, Teacher Su, I wonder if there are any other photo charms?"


    Xingyun smiled.


    The expressions of Bai Sanyuan and Bai Ruozhu changed simultaneously.


    Xinglong was stunned, his face suddenly showed a touch of joy.


    The photo talisman was ruined, and Zheng Hong was also dead. Now that there is no evidence, how can Su Han handle him?


    "It''s okay. I also have the photo talisman that I personally photographed here. In the scenes of the mentor and apprenticeship between your son and Zheng Hong, they are all clearly shot. In addition, when you crushed the photo talisman, I also shot it."


    Su Han smiled.


    In his hand, two shadow talisman slowly emerged, under the cover of the deceiving mask, even if he took it in front of Xingyun and patted his face, he would not notice it.


    Xingyun looked at the shadow talisman in Su Han''s hand, was silent for a while, then laughed deeply. "Hahaha..."

 Chapter 1382： Ming Guoshi, who are you talking to?

    In the hall, Xingyun laughed.


    Su Han also laughed.


    I don¡¯t know how long Xingyun¡¯s laughter slowly stopped. He stood up and stretched out, "In these years, I have not touched anyone for a long time. After so long, I don¡¯t know if the bones of the body look like then?"


    A loud noise came from him.


    "Block this place!"


    Master Ming Guo didn''t know when he had returned, and he screamed outside the hall, and several golden body auras rose up immediately. In an instant, a forbidden law surged from the ground, sealing the entire hall strictly.


    At the same time countless forbidden troops rushed out of the main hall, waiting in full array, and the air of killing was everywhere in the palace in an instant!


    Outside the hall, the golden figures from all sides who had been prepared for a long time looked solemn, and one of them looked at Ming Guoshi, holding his fist respectfully:


    "Da Guo Shi, we will deal with the tutor of Guiyi Academy, will there be any problems?"


    "What can happen? The Confucian family can settle things if something happens. We are the Sword-washing Dynasty, not the Asahi Kingdom."


    Ming Guoshi said lightly.


    His complexion is not very good. Although Su Han''s previous punch did not kill him, it also caused him to suffer serious injuries.


    It takes at least a few years to recover.


    "That''s true."


    The strong golden figure nodded slightly, and then looked into the hall somewhat solemnly:


    "I heard that this person was able to defeat the mysterious snake in the eight calamities. He is now in the golden body of the nine calamities. Will the sage..."


    "Do you think the Nine Tribulations can fight the Ten Tribulations? Even if he has the inheritance of the saints, it is absolutely impossible. The saint was promoted to the Ten Tribulations in the early years. After decades of tempering, how can it be comparable to the ordinary Ten Tribulations!"


    Ming Guoshi sneered.


    Everyone also thinks it makes sense.


    In the hall.


    Xingyun walked slowly in front of Su Han, and the breath of his body directly enveloped Su Han''s people. If it weren''t for Su Han''s protection, Bai Sanyuan and Bai Ruozhu would be directly shocked after receiving the breath. Broken heart and died.


    The two Bai Sanyuan looked away subconsciously, because at this moment, in their eyes, the energy of Xingyun''s body was burning like a scorching sun.


    "I''ve heard many things about you. You can be considered smooth in Beicang Mountain. Maybe that''s the way it makes you forget. The gap between the golden body and the golden body is also like a chasm."


    Xingyun looked at Su Han with a smile and stretched out his palm: "Give me the shadow charm. Let''s just forget about this. There is no need to hurt the harmony of both parties because of this little thing, right?"


    He glanced at the two of Bai Ruozhu, "These two little guys have never been injured, at most they have suffered some flesh and blood, there is no worry about their lives, and there is no need to make things worse."


    "So, you plan to rely on this, not only do you not come up with a solution, but also plan to take evidence from me?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "You can understand that."


    Xingyun nodded slightly.


    After a few breaths.


    There was a loud noise in the main hall, and then everyone outside the hall looked at a figure bursting out of the sky, slamming into the surrounding forbidden laws, looking embarrassed.


    Ming Guoshi raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said faintly at the figure: "You now know that the sword washing dynasty is still so rampant, what will happen?"


    The strong golden bodies of the Washing Sword Dynasty raised a faint smile.


    At this moment, a voice came from the hall.


    "Master Ming, who are you talking to?"


    The body of Ming Guoshi and the rest of the golden body were slightly stiff, and they turned their heads in disbelief, only to see the entrance of the hall, Su Han was looking at them with a smile.


    Su Han is here, then that figure just now?


    Everyone''s complexion became a little pale, and finally saw that a little embarrassed figure, turned out to be the lord of the Sword Washing Dynasty, a golden body strongman Xingyun!


    After Xingyun breathed a sigh of relief, the expression in Su Han''s eyes became very solemn and jealous, and there was a slight hint of disbelief.


    As a golden body of ten calamities, he was completely crushed by Su Han just now in strength?


    "You have been sitting on the dragon chair for too long, and indeed you haven''t moved your bones for many years."


    Su Han smiled, shook his neck, and there was also a burst of noise on his body.


    In an instant, he turned into a giant ape burning with a monstrous demon flame, and smashed the forbidden method above his head with a punch.


    Puff puff!


    One by one, the golden body sprayed bleeding arrows.


    The injured Ming Guoshi was also broken because of the forbidden law, spouting blood.


    Su Han took a step, and countless imperial troops below fled in horror, but their speed was not fast enough. Some people only had time to let out a miserable howl and were trampled to death.


    "He did it on purpose!"


    Xinglong stared at Su Han, his eyes showed anger.


    At the same time, Xingyun also reacted and let out an angry roar, his face turned out to be an ape!


    Unlike the immortal demon ape, Xingyun became a golden-haired giant ape, which looked majestic and not as evil as the immortal demon ape.


    "Go to hell!"


    Xingyun roared and threw his fist towards Su Han.


    "Your strength is too weak. In the ten calamity golden body, you are just an influential character. No wonder you can''t enter the holy city."


    Su Han laughed, and a fist that was several times stronger than Xingyun hit his fist backhand.


    The two fists met, and the horrible aftermath lags behind for a short time, turning into a powerful shock wave, sweeping across Kyoto.


    When the people who were watching the theater saw this scene, they turned around and fled, but the speed of their escape, where there is a fast aftermath.


    I saw the house collapsed and countless screams rang out.


    Xingyun''s body was also under this fist, and flew out, finally forcibly stopping his body.


    He roared in anger, "Do you dare to hurt the innocent by this!"


    "When you want to shoot at me in the palace, why don''t you think about it, it will hurt you to rule the people?"


    Su Han smiled, "Since you don''t think about this, why should I worry about you?"


    While speaking, his figure suddenly appeared in front of Xingyun, leaving behind a string of phantoms, terrifying speed, terrifying power, and terrifying warfare consciousness, making Xingyun retreat steadily.


    He always wanted to get the battlefield to the sky, but he was always forced by Su Han to be unable to enter the clouds. As a result, Xingyun was afraid of affecting his own people, the Vietnam War became weaker and weaker.


    "Shameless, shameless!"


    Xingyun was so angry.


    He was completely inferior without the time of a cup of tea. Every time Su Han hits him seven or eight punches, he can hit Su Han with a punch, and with that strength, Su Han does not even blink his eyelids.


    Ming Guoshi and the other golden bodies finally saw that the situation was not right, and they roared out of the Dharma and began to jointly attack Su Han.


    The imperial palace, covering a vast area, was in ruins almost instantly, and countless people were evacuating outside of Kyoto in terror.


    As long as they turned around, they could see that Ming Guoshi and others were being madly hammered by a giant ape emitting a monstrous magic flame... I''m afraid this scene will not disappear from their minds in a short time.

 Chapter 1383： A row of salted fish

    Boom boom boom -


    Today, the entire Sword-washing Dynasty can feel the ground faintly shaking. Even the patrol angel who is responsible for monitoring the order of Beicang Mountain in the holy city when they are not performing their tasks, has felt the movement of the Sword-washing Dynasty and rushed through the air. Come!


    "Don''t, don''t fight anymore..."


    Xinglong muttered to himself.


    The palace has been razed to the ground.


    The golden body experts headed by Xingyun are all lying flat on the ground. Their Dharma aspects have not yet been removed. The last trace of strength is maintaining their own Dharma aspects, because they are afraid that after they remove the Dharma aspect, they will be beaten to death by Su Han. .


    In addition, they were unable to make other movements. When Su Han passed by someone and stepped on a few feet, they would groan in pain.


    "Little girl, do you think they look like...a row of salted fish?"


    Bai Sanyuan suddenly spoke.


    Bai Ruozhu was startled, and nodded slightly with a strange expression.


    When Xinglong heard Bai Sanyuan''s words, his eyes showed humiliation, and the dignified sword dynasty was wiped out in front of Su Han alone.


    These strong golden bodies are not Su Han''s opponents, so how can the rest of the law, King Wu dare to act rashly?


    They could only look at Xingyun with pain on their faces, Ming Guoshi and others were passively beaten, unable to fight back even once!


    "Why... He is the Nine Tribulations just like me, why is he not even the Holy Sovereign his opponent..."


    Ming Guoshi was deeply entangled.


    "stop!"


    Suddenly there was a loud shout from the horizon, and the sound rolled like thunder, and even shattered the surrounding clouds.


    Immediately below, the people who escaped from Kyoto saw several rounds of scorching sun approaching here.


    Is the golden body strong!


    Those who can arrive at this time must be the patrol angel!


    "Ha, haha..."


    Xingyun couldn''t help laughing miserably after hearing the caller''s voice, his eyes fixed on Su Han:


    "Today you razed the Kyoto Imperial Palace of the Swordsman Dynasty to the ground, killing and wounding countless innocents. I see how you explain to Lord Patrol Angel."


    "It is not me that needs to be accounted for, but you. You forgot, I took pictures of the scene from beginning to end with the photo mark."


    Su Han withdrew the image and smiled towards Xingyun.


    The smile on Xingyun''s face suddenly froze.


    While talking, several patrol angels have already arrived one after another. Except for Dongfang Zheng Su Han, the other two Su Han have never seen it.


    Su Han has now achieved the Nine Tribulations, and he has a more thorough understanding of the cultivation base of these patrol angels, and he can directly use the life code technique to check their life values.


    Sure enough, to be a patrol angel must be the top of the ten calamities.


    For example, Dongfangzheng, his life value reached 295. Among the human race, this should be the peak of the ten tribulations.


    If the opponent''s HP can be increased to 296, that would be a powerful walking person of Mo Zimo''s level.


    It is a pity that a strong like Bei Cangshan had only six people before Su Han arrived, indicating that walking was not that easy.


    The health of the remaining two is almost the same as Dongfangzheng. One of them has 294.9 and the other has 294.8, which are very close to 295.


    Xingyun''s health value was only 285, which was also ten calamities. There was a full 10 health difference between Xingyun and the three.


    This means that even if Dongfang Zheng only uses one hand and only half of his strength, he can easily crush Xingyun!


    Looking at the messy scene and the collapsed house in front of him, Dongfang Zheng''s eyes fell on Su Han, and his voice became extremely severe:


    "Su Han, are you going to challenge Beicang Mountain''s laws again and again!"


    "Oriental tour angel, I don''t understand what you said."


    Su Han smiled, "Why do you think this is my fault?"


    Dongfang was stunned for a moment.


    He saw the embarrassed appearance of Xingyun and others and the scene on the ground, and he immediately thought that Su Han was wrong.


    The other two patrol angels glanced at each other, and were not ready to speak for the time being. Regarding Su Han, they still kept a little bit jealous.


    As a patrol angel, I don¡¯t know that the tianjiao who valued this kind of **** medicine valley most, and I heard that Hu Zhen also valued Su Han.


    Even so, they are not willing to offend such a promising junior without any benefit.


    "Look at the scene in front of you, Xingyun is hurt all over, and the others, which one is not hurt? Only you are fine."


    Dongfang said solemnly.


    "That means that I am stronger than them. If I am weaker than them, you will not see this scene today.


    This is a shadow talisman. The three of you can see for yourself what happened, and then tell me how to deal with such a thing, with the laws of the northern Cangshan Mountain. "


    Su Han threw the shadow charm to Dongfang Zheng.


    After Dongfang Zheng finished reading it, his expression suddenly became a little weird, he hesitated, and saw that the other two patrol angels were also looking at him, and finally handed them the photo talisman.


    After the two watched them, one of them showed a touch of anger on his face and looked at Xingyun and shouted coldly: "Xingyun, you are a golden body of ten calamities and in charge of the Sword-washing Dynasty, so are you right?


    Your son participated in the kidnapping of Xuegong students. It is an unforgivable crime in Beicang Mountain. Not only did you have no righteousness to destroy your relatives, but you also planned to destroy the evidence and take action against Teacher Su? "


    Xingyun withdrew the Dharma image, barely stood up, looked at Su Han with a gloomy expression, then looked at Dongfang Zheng, and then said:


    "I remain silent. I''ll talk about it when the Kong family comes forward."


    the Kongs?


    The two patrol angels looked at each other, frowning slightly.


    The position of the patrol angel is indeed transcendent, but the Kong family is also transcendent. Kong Xuewen, the golden body of the Eleven Tribulations, is also a patrol angel...


    "No matter what, today you all have to go to the holy city to the penalty hall."


    Said one of the patrol angels.


    "I don''t think there is such a trouble. Xingyun did not participate in this matter, but was eager to save his son. After all, his son was imprisoned by Teacher Su at the time.


    He didn''t believe what Teacher Su said, and it was normal, as long as he took his son to the penalty hall. "


    Dongfang was talking.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "I''m afraid it is not in compliance..."


    The two hesitated.


    "It must be non-compliance."


    Su Han smiled, "Xinglong participated in the kidnapping of Xuegong students, Xingyun intends to kill me, and his subordinates, who attacked the Xuegong instructors, are equally guilty and must be taken to the penalty hall." Seeing Dongfang''s face gloomy, he smiled and said, "Oriental Tour Angel, the incident you didn''t recognize Li Tao last time, although it has passed, you still haven''t been able to explain it clearly. If this time is about to go wrong, I''m afraid you are hard


    Explain, maybe even the patrol angel''s seat has to be lost. "


    Dongfang Zheng''s expression changed a few times. After a few breaths, he smiled gloomily, without looking at Su Han, and said to Xingyun, "You come with us."


    "Yes."


    Xingyun nodded slowly, without fear in his eyes.


    He is a golden body in ten calamities, and the Kong family will surely protect him. He also knows the relationship between Dongfang Zheng and the Kong family!

 Chapter 1384： Penalty Palace

    On the way to the holy city.


    Su Han was not with Dongfang Zheng and the others, but hung far behind.


    Dongfang was looking behind him, then suddenly looked at the gloomy and contemplative Xingyun:


    "You were defeated by him alone?"


    The other two patrol angels also looked towards Xingyun.


    Xingyun was silent for a few breaths, and then slowly nodded.


    The expressions of the three of Dongfang Zheng changed slightly.


    Su Han once fought with eight calamities and nine calamities, but now he is fighting with ten calamities?


    There used to be people in Beicangshan who got the inheritance of saints from outside, but those people were at most the same as Mo Zimo and other walking-level Tianjiao.


    They had never seen someone like Su Han at all, which was totally unreasonable.


    "Could it be that his own aptitude has reached or even surpassed the six of Mo Zimo, and then because of the inheritance of the saints, did he have such a method?


    If this is the case, the person from Shenyaogu will be very optimistic about him..."


    Dongfang was secretly thinking.


    "Uncle Dongfang, this time the matter is my advocacy, it has nothing to do with my father..."


    Xinglong suddenly said.


    "you shut up."


    Xingyun gave him a cold look.


    "You are really confused. How dare you kidnap a student from the Academy? This is Nilin from the Magic Medicine Valley. Even if Su Han kills you and Zheng Hong on the spot, he won''t have the slightest trouble!"


    Dongfang snorted coldly.


    Xinglong gritted his teeth, and finally did not say a word, he was willing to do anything for his beloved woman!


    "When I get to the Palace of Punishment, I will report the matter one to five to ten, but before that, I will notify the Kong family."


    Dongfang said lightly.


    "Thank you Dongfang brother."


    Xingyun nodded slightly.


    The other two patrol angels glanced at Dongfang Zheng, but did not speak. This kind of small gesture was within the scope allowed by the rules.


    They will not obey the rules rigidly and let themselves make enemies.


    Holy city.


    The other two patrol angels escorted Xingyun and others to the penalty hall, Su Han and the three followed, Dongfang Zhengze headed towards Kong''s house.


    ...


    "Confused!"


    In the Confucian Hall, an old man sitting in the center suddenly spoke coldly, and everyone present shrank their necks subconsciously.


    Dongzheng standing below also bowed his head respectfully.


    This old man is the only bloodline of Haoran Quasi-Sage¡ª¡ªKong Xuewen.


    When Haoran Quasi-Sage didn''t even have the appearance of Dharma, he gave birth to Confucius Xuewen, so the age of Confucius Xuewen is very large.


    Except for the branch of Kong Xuewen, Kong Xuan and others of his generation can only be regarded as branches.


    Today the Confucian family is very neat.


    Among them, including Kong Xuan, there are four people of the same generation as Kong Xuewen, followed by Kong Fan''s generation, there are more than 20 people, followed by Kong Li''s generation.


    In addition to him in Kong Li''s generation, there is also a strong golden figure, one of the six great walkers, Kong Xian.


    Kong Xian''s aptitude is much stronger than Kong Li, and the only one who can''t compare with Kong Li is his background.


    Kong Xian is not in Beicang Mountain for the time being, so the generation of Kong Li present today is all Dharma features except Kong Li.


    "Nine Tribulations and Ten Tribulations..."


    Kong Li couldn''t help but twitch a few times.


    There was a faint glow of jealousy deep in the eyes.


    A hillbilly from the lower realms, who became such a strong man in a short time, knew that his aptitude was incomparable to Su Han without much judgment.


    "Xingyun has followed our Confucian family for many years. The strength of the Washing Sword Dynasty cannot be underestimated. It has guaranteed value.


    Right now they have gone to the penalty hall, right? Then my old bones will take a trip personally, hoping that the iron-faced general can give me a face. "


    Kong Xuewen snorted coldly, got up and walked outside.


    When Dongfang Zheng saw this, he hurriedly followed, but the other Confucian martial artists did not leave. They knew that there was no use going to the Palace of Punishment.


    "Kong Xuan, have you seen that kid, really as tough as the rumors?"


    The other three elders of Kong''s family who were of the same generation as Kong Xuewen looked at Kong Xuan.


    These three were all golden bodies of ten calamities. On the contrary, although Kong Xuan was an elder, his cultivation base was similar to many of Kong Fan''s generation.


    "Three brothers, that kid''s methods are a little hard to figure out."


    Kong Xuan said with a solemn expression, "If we, the Confucian family, don''t suppress him, we will surely become a confidant of the Confucian family in the future."


    "Hey, I knew that he could come to Beicang Mountain. At the beginning, the Confucian family shouldn''t make trouble for Su Guo."


    The other old man sighed.


    This sentence has been recognized by many Confucian students, but most of them are quite radical.


    For example, the third old elder, he sneered: "Because of some reasons, the whole country came to Beicang Mountain with good luck, occupying the resources of Beicang Mountain, and still carrying so many top-quality condensed fruit trees. This is called moral incompatibility.


    They don''t have the strength to protect the condensed fruit trees. We, the Kong family, take care of them. What''s wrong?


    If Su Guo can prove his strength, he won''t return it to them in the future. Su Han''s kid is prudent. He will make enemies with our Confucian family for this kind of thing, and he will regret it later. "


    "Not bad."


    "That''s the truth."


    "We make it hard for him to move!"


    ...


    In the holy city, there is a building that is unique. This building looks like a giant beast, hung on the ground, and the door is the big mouth of the giant beast''s blood.


    There are only a few holes that can let the sun shine into it. From the outside, the inside still feels a bit cold.


    If the passers-by pass by this place, they will subconsciously avoid and dare not approach. When they see Su Han and his group, a curious look appears in their eyes.


    "This group of people is causing trouble. They have to peel off at least when they enter the penalty hall."


    "Hey, that person is a bit familiar, he seems to belong to a school..."


    "Let''s go, don''t mess with these, bad luck."


    Everyone stopped and waited for a while and then left.


    The Palace of Punishment, for everyone, is a place not willing to come to.


    "Two patrol angels, who are you?"


    Inside the penalty hall, a warrior in a black suit walked out. His cultivation was in a tribulation phase. When he saw the two patrol angels taking the lead, his eyes suddenly showed doubts and asked with his fists.


    "Someone kidnapped a student of Xuegong, so he sent it to the Palace of Punishment. However, this matter involved the ten catastrophes of the Washing Sword Dynasty, and he returned to the teacher of the first Xuegong Su, so I hope that the palace owner will come to trial."


    Said one of the patrol angels.


    Kidnapping Xuegong students?


    The black warrior''s expression changed slightly, as if an electric light flashed in his eyes, his eyes swept over Su Han and others.


    Then, he nodded slightly and said to the two patrol angels: "Two patrol angels come with me."


    Following the black warrior, Xinglong''s face became paler and paler. Although there were occasional beams of light falling through the holes in the sky, the air inside seemed to be filled with a strong smell of blood all year round.


    Some of these **** smells come from strong golden bodies, and some come from Dhamma. There are no ordinary people who can enter this place! So this smell gave Xinglong a trace of fear!

 Chapter 1385： Ling Chi

    In the depths of the penalty hall, the coercion is getting heavier and heavier. There are statues of alien beasts hovering on both sides of the way, and these statues of alien beasts still exude a breath of magical soldiers.


    Looks like some kind of magic weapon of formation type, the breath is connected together like a shadow.


    Both Bai Sanyuan and Bai Ruozhu''s faces gradually revealed a touch of solemnity.


    Finally, everyone came to a large hall.


    The black warrior who led the way did not enter, but made a gesture of please.


    Inside the hall, a row of black warriors stood on each side, but unlike the one who led the way before, the warriors on both sides exuded the breath of golden body, and there were twenty strong golden bodies.


    Su Han looked up and saw a middle-aged man sitting on the chair in the center of the hall. The middle-aged man''s skin color was a little pale. It seemed that he hadn''t seen sunlight for many days, and the breath on his body gave people a very strange feeling.


    "Hallmaster."


    The two patrol angels glanced at each other, and then bowed to the middle-aged man.


    The head of the Palace of Punishment, a golden body strong in the Eleven Tribulations, is privately called the General of the Iron Mask in many circles in the holy city.


    Just because it doesn''t matter which kind of warrior he faces with a felony, even if the warrior had known him before, he would never show mercy.


    "Angel Ye Xun, Angel An Xun, both of you have worked hard. Can you take care of the causes and consequences of the matter?"


    The General Iron Mask smiled lightly.


    Angel Ye Xun looked at Su Han, "Teacher Su, the photo talisman can be presented to the hall master."


    A black warrior with a golden body walked slowly to Su Han and stretched out his palm.


    Seeing this, Su Han handed him the photo talisman and passed it to General Iron Mask.


    Seeing this scene, Xing Yun couldn''t help shaking his face, and the color of panic in Xing Long''s eyes became more intense.


    And Ming Guoshi and other golden-body powerhouses of the Washing Sword Dynasty also lost their arrogance in the Washing Sword Dynasty, and some of them could not help but tremble slightly.


    After reading the photo talisman, General Iron Mask fell on Su Han, "I have already understood the matter. You can capture Zheng Hong alive, why did you kill her?"


    "Zheng Hong can act on the students he has taught, indicating that he is already crazy. If the crazy people don''t kill them, can they keep them and continue to harm people in the future."


    Su Han said lightly.


    The General Iron Mask smiled, "Teacher Su Hansu, I have heard of your name, and I can be promoted to the Nine Tribulations in a short time. It is really good. I have not recruited new people for a long time. Entering my crime hall?"


    The look of Ye Xun Angel and An Xun Angel changed simultaneously.


    Xingyun and his son were even more shocked.


    This General Iron Mask actually valued the opponent?


    The penalty hall has not absorbed new blood for a hundred years. Compared with the patrolling angel, the penalty hall''s reward and punishment status is also not low, not only can enter and exit the Beicang Mountain at will, but also do not need to take care of the younger generations like the patrolling angel.


    If Su Han becomes a reward and punishment ambassador, then if the Kong family wants to directly or indirectly affect Su Han, they have to carefully consider it.


    "Senior, I think about it."


    Su Han groaned for a few breaths, said.


    "it is good."


    The General Iron Mask nodded, and then his gaze fell on Xingyun, "You shielded your children, condoned the murder, and personally shot the academy instructor, intending to destroy the evidence, although it did not cause evil results, it is also due to your lack of strength.


    I will punish you for exile and leave Beicang Mountain from now on, and will never return to Beicang Mountain for life. "


    "Hall Master, I am not convinced!"


    Xingyun is almost a subconscious way.


    Are you kidding me, exile?


    Then his sword washing dynasty was ruined?


    Leaving Beicang Mountain, his annual cultivation resources will inevitably drop by 70% to 80%. How can it be so moisturized in Beicang Mountain?


    "If you accept it or not, the ending will be the same."


    The General Iron Mask smiled, and his eyes fell on Xinglong: "You participated in the kidnapping of Xuegong students, for your own selfish desires, to do such things, Beicangshan can not tolerate you, I will punish you very late, tomorrow noon, in the holy Public execution in the city."


    Ling Chi?


    Xinglong''s face became extremely pale, his legs were weak, and he was almost slumped on the ground. He did not expect that the penalty hall would give him such a severe punishment!


    The faces of Ming Guoshi and others became extremely pale, and General Iron Mask''s gaze had fallen on them.


    "You are a tiger, but you haven''t caused too much evil. I will punish you and wait for 30 years and not leave the Xijian Dynasty."


    "call¡­¡­"


    Compared with the punishments of Xingyun and his son, their punishments are also lighter, but they have only been allowed to leave the Xijian Dynasty for 30 years, and they suddenly let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Iron face, your punishment like this is probably unfair."


    A voice sounded from outside the hall.


    The black suits and gold bodies on both sides stepped forward together, looking out of the hall, and the Iron Masked General waved his hands casually, and they retreated back.


    An old man walked slowly into the hall with Dongfang Zheng.


    When Xingyun saw the old man, he hurriedly clasped his fists and saluted: "The ancestor of learning literature!"


    Kong Xuewen?


    It was the contemporary Patriarch of the Confucian family who had used the means to force the ghost of war to take on a task, and the son of the quasi-sage, the son of the eleven calamities, Confucius Xuewen?


    Su Han looked at Kong Xuewen.


    Kong Xuewen also glanced at Su Han, and even nodded with a faint smile, and then walked in front of the crowd and clasped his fists towards General Iron Mask.


    "Kong Xuewen, this is the Punishment Palace, not your Kong family, how do I judge the punishment, and where can you judge it?"


    The General Iron Mask smiled lightly.


    "I know you are selfless and selfless. Of course, I don''t expect a word or two from me to change your original intention.


    However, it is also because of your selflessness that I only took a trip today. You may not know that Xingyun has already agreed to go to the Central Dragon Court to be a spy.


    This is a very dangerous task. He will investigate the power distribution and personnel information of the Protoss in the Central Dragon Court. According to the rules, he can return to Beicang Mountain once every three years. "


    Kong Xuewen smiled.


    The General Iron Mask narrowed his eyes, "Did he agree now or he promised before."


    "prior to."


    Kong Xuewen smiled.


    There was obviously a hint of astonishment flashing deep in Xingyun''s eyes, but he quickly concealed it, his expression a bit solemn.


    Now it seems that apart from using this excuse, Kong Xuewen can''t keep him in Beicang Mountain. If you are a spy, you can be a spy. Anyway, you can come back once in three years, and the Washing Sword Dynasty can still be controlled by him.


    After thinking about it for a few breaths, General Iron Mask nodded slightly, "Since he agreed before, it can be regarded as meritorious to Beicang Mountain. The merits and demerits are offset, and the crime of exile can be avoided."


    "There is also the child Xinglong, who was also confused by Zheng Hong''s hue, and he was confused for a while. He did not personally participate in the kidnapping of Xuegong students. Ling Chi''s punishment was heavier?" Kong Xuewen said Feng Yi Turn, smiled.

 Chapter 1386： Reward and punishment

    "A little heavier? His behavior is bad and his nature is serious. Ling Chi is not serious at all."


    The General Iron Mask waved his hand, "Even if you tell me, he has agreed to go to the outside world to be a spy. With this kind of disposition, a woman will flatten him, and it will not do me any benefit to Bei Cangshan.


    Ling Chi''s punishment has been set and will not be changed. "


    Kong Xuewen was silent for a few breaths, then nodded slightly, and smiled at Su Han when he left:


    "Teacher Su, I have time to come to my Confucian family as a guest in the future. There are some small misunderstandings between us. If it can be resolved, it will be good for both parties."


    "Senior Kong, where is the war ghost?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "War ghost? Oh, the Buddha statue of your Su country has disappeared during the last mission, either dead or fleeing."


    Kong Xuewen smiled.


    He paused, "He is performing a mandatory task, and Bei Cangshan''s regulations are like this. Teacher Su won''t put this account on my Kong family, right?"


    Su Han nodded, "I did remember it on the Confucian family."


    Kong Xuewen was slightly startled, even General Iron Mask gave Su Han a strange look.


    "Haha, young hero."


    Kong Xuewen suddenly laughed twice, and then left straight away.


    Xingyun and his son were detained, Ming Guoshi and others ordered to return to the Xijian Dynasty behind closed doors.


    Angel Ye Xun and Angel An Xun took Bai Sanyuan and Bai Ruozhu out of the penalty hall.


    "Instructor Su may have another chance, just wait here."


    Angel Ye Xun smiled at the two, and then left with Angel Angel An Xun.


    The brothers and sisters Bai Sanyuan glanced at each other, standing quietly in front of the penalty hall and waiting.


    ...


    "Teacher Su, what''s my proposal just now? You can''t be a reward and punishment agent based on your cultivation base, but you can defeat Xingyun. These methods are more than enough to be a reward and punishment agent."


    In the hall, only General Iron Mask and Su Han were left.


    "Hall Master, I heard that rewards and punishments enable free access to Beicang Mountain?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "This is just the most basic power of rewards and punishments."


    The General Iron Mask smiled, "Besides, you can be exempted from a mandatory task personally ordered by the side to remove the God Medicine Valley.


    There will be a salary of three hundred best spirit coins every year. "


    Three hundred a year does not seem to be much, but if it stabilizes, it is also a significant amount.


    It is equivalent to giving Su Han a condensed phase fruit tree that can produce 30 fruit per year.


    "There can''t be only good, no harm, right?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Naturally, there are disadvantages. My penalty hall not only faces the interior of Beicang Mountain, but also targets outside Beicang Mountain.


    Our human race has too many immortal realms, the forest is bigger, and there are all kinds of birds.


    In the Earth Immortal Realm, many powerful human races have completely taken refuge in alien races who are unruly towards our human race.


    As long as they are locked in their whereabouts, it will be our penalty hall that will act, but such a task is extremely dangerous. "


    General Tiemen Road.


    "Why did the hall master choose me? Just because I can defeat Xingyun? He can only be regarded as the last in ten calamities."


    Su Han smiled.


    "I chose you, naturally because you offended the Kong family."


    A faint smile appeared in the General Ironmian''s eyes, "You dare to offend even the Kong family, who else in Beicang Mountain that you dare not offend?


    The rewards and punishments of my punishment hall firstly do not look at the cultivation level, and the second is not the means. The first thing to look at is the courage. "


    "The younger generation understands that the younger generation is willing to join the penalty hall."


    Su Han clasped his fist.


    "Okay, this is a token of rewards and punishments. There is a way to enter and exit Beicang Mountain. With it, you will not be erased when you enter and leave.


    Don''t lose it. If you lose it, it proves that you are not strong enough, and I will not let you return to Beicang Mountain. "


    The General Iron Mask smiled.


    Su Han took the jade card and glanced at it for a few times. His expression was weird. Has he become a reward and punishment agent simply?


    "Take this back and think about it. Tomorrow I will send someone a set of robes for rewards and punishments to return to a school. You don''t need to wear it on weekdays, but you must wear it when you enter the Palace of Crimes and Punishments."


    The General Iron Mask smiled.


    "Yes, the Lord."


    Su Han put away the jade card and bowed his fists.


    After he left, a figure appeared behind General Iron Mask.


    "You haven''t recruited new rewards and punishments for a hundred years, so how come you look at him?"


    "This kid is not easy, his cultivation is extremely fast, I have noticed since he first entered Beicang Mountain.


    He is not at odds with the Kong family, which is in line with my appetite. In addition to the six major walks in Beicang Mountain, we have no penalty hall, and I am not comfortable. "


    The General Iron Mask smiled lightly.


    The figure was startled, "Do you think he also walks?"


    "Nine Tribulations and Ten Tribulations, what is walking instead of?"


    "Inheritance of the saint..."


    "The inheritance of the saint is not so powerful. The ability to fight for ten calamities beyond the ranks is only related to his own cultivation base."


    The General Iron Mask smiled lightly.


    "I think you have other reasons?"


    "You also know that our human race has been in the immortal realm for so many years, and has been suppressed by all parties. If we want to rise, it is unlikely that there will be another saint. The only possibility is the True Dragon Academy.


    If someone can worship the True Dragon Academy and gain the respect of the True Dragon clan, this is the greatest opportunity for our human race! "The General Iron Mask said with a faint smile: "That mission is about to begin. By then, the Six Great Walks will go to the True Dragon Academy. In my capacity, I won''t be overwhelmed by one more quota. Seventy thousand best spirit coins a year. Beicangshan gritted its teeth, but it can also support


    of. "


    "You mean..."


    "Okay, let''s stop talking about this."


    General Iron Mask smiled, "Has Zhou Ke come back?"


    "The Zhou Reward and Punishment Envoy has not received any news."


    "It''s beyond the task time I set. Go and see if the Zhou Reward and Punishment Envoy is in danger."


    The General Iron Mask said solemnly.


    "Yes."


    The black shadow seemed to turn into a plume of black smoke, and faded away.


    Outside the penalty hall.


    The brothers and sisters Bai Sanyuan breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Su Han walking out.


    "Brother Bai, you can go to State Su in the future. If you want to earn Bai Ruozhu tuition, there is no big problem."


    Su Han smiled towards Bai Sanyuan.


    A look of surprise appeared on Bai Sanyuan''s face, and then immediately nodded, "Thank you Su Huang."


    "No need to be polite."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    The next day.


    The Guiyi Academy had already learned about the kidnapping of Bai Ruozhu by Zheng Hong, and they were shocked and angry.


    "Huh! Zheng Hong is really not a son of man, and he dares to attack the students of the palace."


    Hua Xiyuan''s eyes fired.


    Lin Yunyi is the same.


    This is the bottom line, Zheng Hong broke the bottom line.


    "Fortunately, she has been killed by Teacher Su, but I heard that the prince of Xijian Dynasty was also involved in this matter?"


    Hua Xiyuan Road.


    Lin Yunyi nodded, "At noon today, he will be executed shortly before Wumen. This sentence comes from the Palace of Punishment, and it is difficult for the Kong family to interfere."


    "Tell me, take all the students from the academy and go see it together." Hua Xiyuan said lightly.

 Chapter 1387： Magical Token

    In front of the Wumen, the crowd was bustling.


    The children of all major sects and families rushed here one after another.


    Not only did the students from the return to the first academic palace come, but the students from the other academic palaces were basically there as long as they were free.


    In the middle of the crowd, there is a huge open space, Xinglong is bound to the stone pillar with a blank look.


    Is this going to be too late?


    He couldn''t understand that he was going to be delayed if he did something for Zheng Hong?


    Even if he was executed directly, he also admitted that Ling Chi was already considered a more serious punishment in Beicang Mountain!


    "Xinglong, you are really not a human being. Once you were also a student from Guiyi Academy, and you kidnapped my student from Guiyi Academy together with that lunatic Zheng Hong!"


    The Wu Wang students in the third-level academy of Guiyi Xuegong shouted anger.


    Xinglong glanced at them, then slowly closed his eyes.


    Since he has done it, he will not regret it!


    Suddenly, Xinglong seemed to be aware of it and opened his eyes again.


    The students from the Guiyi Academy separated their two sides, and Su Han slowly walked to the front, looking at Xinglong faintly.


    Xinglong also looked at Su Han, with a flash of resentment in his eyes:


    "Su Han, you are so bloodthirsty. Teacher Zheng Hong and I have turned into ghosts, and we want to take your life. Wait!"


    "I am waiting."


    Su Han smiled.


    At this time, the executioner standing next to Xinglong saw that the time had come, and slowly raised the knife in his hand that was blooming with cold light.


    As a Dharma Master, although he Ling Chi''s punishment is rare in Beicang Mountain, he came from the Palace of Crime and Punishment, and he was also caught.


    At first, Xinglong could bear it without making a sound, but in the end, he discovered that the other party was still stimulating his body with qi.


    The excruciating pain continued to provoke his nerves. After a hundred knives, Xinglong finally let out a miserable cry.


    I hope this will reduce his pain, but he finds that the more he screams, the more pain he is.


    At this time, he could no longer stop howling.


    Someone saw halfway and left the show.


    In Guiyi Academy, none of them left, because Su Han did not leave either.


    They kept seeing that at the end, when Xinglong only had a bone frame and the executioner finally planned to put a knife on his face, Su Han turned and left.


    This execution shocked many Xiao Xiao, letting them know deeply that the children of Xuegong should not be coveted.


    Otherwise, even the son of the golden body of ten calamities would have to be sentenced to Ling Chi. In the Beicang Mountain, how many Tianjiao dare to say that their background is stronger than Xinglong?


    ...


    "Teacher Ma, how?


    So I said, with Su Han''s temperament, after this incident, he must have a complete grudge with the Kong family.


    Xingyun was protected by Kong Xuewen, and the enemy''s enemy is a friend. From now on, you just have to watch the Kong Family fight with Su Han. "


    In a restaurant not far from the Meridian Gate, two figures were sitting by the window. From their side, they happened to see the execution of the dragon.


    The speaker was a handsome young man with two sword servants standing behind him, with a good breath.


    "It''s a pity, I sacrificed Teacher Zheng Hong."


    Ma Minlong sighed softly.


    The handsome young man smiled, "It''s just a mere face. I have a lot of beautiful faces. You can pick one as a swordsman by then."


    Ma Minlong subconsciously looked at the two sword servants behind him, seeing a flash of anger in the eyes of the second woman, he reacted, and looked away calmly.


    "Young Lord, why are you helping me? As far as I know, you and Su Han are not familiar with each other?"


    Ma Minlong said suddenly.


    "What is the relationship between familiarity and unfamiliarity? It is rare that someone dares to offend the Kong family and sit and watch them fight. Isn''t it happy?"


    The handsome young man smiled lightly.


    Ma Minlong secretly slandered these young masters in his heart, and his mind was treacherous. Even if he didn''t recognize Su Han, he would take action to add to the flames.


    He asked himself that he was much better than the other, only because he had an enmity with Su Han would he deal with him, otherwise, who would make enemies for himself for no reason?


    Fortunately, however, the Gate of Bliss is also very powerful in the Holy City, weaker than the Kong family, but not weaker than the eight clans.


    Although the Young Master in front of him could not reach the level of the Sixth Great Walking, he was still much stronger than Kong Li.


    Embracing the thighs of the Gate of Bliss can also make up for the loss of being expelled from the school.


    "The young master is a chess player, and I admire him."


    A fawning smile appeared on Ma Minlong''s face.


    ...


    Back to the courtyard of Guiyi Academy.


    Su Han took out the token that General Iron Mask gave him, slapped it big, with gold letters on a black background, and three big characters for rewards and punishments.


    He had asked Yue Qiu about the power structure of the penalty hall yesterday, and the highest position was naturally the hall master.


    There is also a ecstasy under him, second only to the palace master.


    Below, there are rewards and punishments. The rewards and punishments in the penalty hall were ten people before, and Su Han became eleven.


    Under the Reward and Punishment Envoy, there is a punishment corps. Every corps commander is a strong golden body. It should be the strong golden body that Su Han saw in the temple that day.


    If necessary, the reward and punishment ambassador can mobilize a punishment corps, not only for office work, but also for private affairs. This is tacitly permitted, as long as it does not break the rules of Beicang Mountain.


    Su Han''s spirit moved into the token.


    In an instant, he had a weird feeling, as if the token merged with him, creating a special connection.


    This connection should be the key to not being erased.


    In addition, he also instantly understood how to get in and out of Beicang Mountain, as well as some matters needing attention when entering and leaving Beicang Mountain.


    It''s easy to get out, but when you come back, you must be within a special range. If you are too far away from this range, you won''t be able to return to Beicang Mountain directly.


    The mountain and sea boundary is within that range, but the distant central dragon court is already beyond this range.


    "Such methods should come from the hands of the saints."


    Su Han glanced at Divine Medicine Valley, a smile appeared in his eyes.


    I thought that I would become a patrol angel in the future and have the power to enter and leave Beicang Mountain at will.


    In some respects, the status of rewards and punishments is more convenient than that of patrol angels, and there is no responsibility to take care of the younger generations who perform tasks.


    Suddenly, the token in Su Han''s hand was slightly heated, and a message appeared on the token.


    After reading it, Su Han looked a little weird. It turns out that this token has this function. It can receive messages from spies outside the realm of Immortals?


    Although not as convenient as the Heavenly Talisman in the past, it is somewhat similar to it.


    Not long after, another message came.


    Su Han observed for a while. There was a message almost every tea time. The content of the message was very mixed. For example, where he found an unregistered human settlement, or where a human race was slaughtered. If he guessed correctly, the patrol angel should have a similar token. When the human race in the soul race was refined into blood beads, it might have been known through this method.

 Chapter 1388： Too Unreal World Authority

    In the following days, Su Han personally took Ruolan Wujing and others to various places outside the holy city to try.


    Their opponents are sometimes the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan realm, and sometimes the Concentrating Martial Venerable. Facing the latter, each time is extremely dangerous, if you are not careful, you will die.


    The six people did not disappoint Su Han too much, and in the end they were able to save their lives tenaciously. Su Han also ignited a martial arts fire under the 9th rank for each of them after their life and death fight.


    With an extra Ninth-Rank Fire Seed, for them, the power of the original source can be greatly increased, and the disadvantages of using martial skills at higher levels become acceptable.


    Su Han taught them the Seventh-Rank Da Leiyin Fist. As for the 9th-Rank Da Leiyin Fist, they still couldn¡¯t use it. Not to mention the 9th-Rank, even the 8th-Rank Lion Green Lotus Seal, they are not qualified to do it unless they light another one. Nine-grade martial arts fire seed.


    After being able to reluctantly cast the Seventh-Rank Da Leiyin Fist, Ruolan Wujing''s six people''s combat effectiveness was greatly improved, and then facing the martial arts in the early stage of concentration, they could easily win.


    In Fengyun Kyushu, they can be regarded as completing the transformation from Dragon Child Dragon Girl to Supreme Dragon Child, Supreme Dragon Girl.


    The distance to walk is not very far.


    The whole process of sharpening took a year.


    Over the course of a year, Su Guo intermittently brought some imperial aura to Su Han, although not much, it was better than nothing.


    Su Han used these imperial qi to seal the Yuanshen Flying Sword, which increased its power a lot, but also consumed the imperial qi.


    In addition, Yuezhou, Su Guo, and the students of Guiyi Academy are constantly bringing **** crystals to Su Han.


    His **** crystal is enough to once again promote a kind of fire as a holy authority.


    "Back to the Holy City again."


    The six Ruolan Wujing walked into the city and looked at the familiar buildings around them, with a sigh of sigh in their eyes.


    It has been a year or so since they left the holy city last time. In this year, everything they have experienced, in retrospect, is enough to make people feel scared.


    But the benefits of all this are also obvious.


    The strength of each of them has almost reached the level of reincarnation. Originally, they already had a 9th rank martial arts fire.


    Some also have a second 8-rank martial arts fire.


    Now they all have two 9-pins.


    The strength of the foundation, the original strength, has been greatly increased, and only in terms of qualifications, it is no longer weaker than the Yuandan realm Tianjiao of Kong Xuegong.


    And they not only learned the Seventh-Rank Da Leiyin Fist, but also the Seventh-Rank Thunder Tyrant Body Jue. On the exercises, the latter is naturally not comparable to the Indestructible Demon Ape Visualization, but the Thunder Tyrant Body Jue improves their bodies. It is also remarkable.


    Coupled with the increased awareness of tactics, they have been sublimated inside and out. This time the Academy Grand Competition, the Yuandan Stage of Guiyi Academy Competition, it is no surprise that they can score steadily.


    "Study Palace Competition is still three months away. During this time, you should go back and stabilize your cultivation base. When the competition is over, you will almost be promoted to Concentration Martial Venerable."


    Su Hanchao explained to the six people.


    "is teacher!"


    The six hurriedly clasped their fists and saluted.


    They no longer call Su Han as a teacher. In their hearts, Su Han and the respected master have no intention, but because there is no formal apprenticeship, they can only use the teacher as a substitute.


    After the six left, Su Han returned to the courtyard of the Academy.


    When he was away, the small courtyard was also taken care of by Su Qing and Su Yuan very clean. The second daughter''s cultivation level also increased during this year.


    It is estimated that in another year, there will be little problem of breaking into the realm of King Wu. Back in the retreat room, Su Han took out the reward and punishment token and checked it. This is what he has to do every day for a year, not due diligence, but wanting to take the cocoon from this information to see if there is Jing Yuehan. , Or Qingchen Junjun and the others


    News.


    After reading it again, without what he wanted, Su Han put away the jade medal, and then began to figure out which martial arts fire seed would be promoted to the sage authority next?


    Open the properties panel.


    Su Han''s attributes are at a glance.


    Host: Su Han


    Authority: Authority of Death, Authority of Thor True Dragon, Authority of Emperor


    Cultivation: Nine Tribulations Golden Body (HP 284)


    Yuanshen Martial Skill: Yuanshen Flying Sword


    Pupil: Purple Magic Pupil (insight, perspective, coercion, disillusionment, contemplation, strengthening.)


    Cultivation method: 9-Rank Immortal Six-phase Visualization, 7-Rank Thunder Tyrant Body Jue, 7-Rank Spirit Ape Worshiping Buddha Gong, 6-Rank Ziji Hunyuan Jue.


    Martial Skills: 9th-Rank Da Leiyin Fist, 8th-Rank Thunder Dragon Slash, 8th-Rank Taiyi Sword Jue, 8th-Rank Wu Step, 8th-Rank Lion and Green Lotus Seal, 7th-Rank Cave Immortal Finger, 6th-Rank Brake Blood Ghost Claw, 6th-Rank Incarnate Azure Dragon, Sixth Stage Thunder Halberd.


    Divine Weapon: Nine Tribulations Day Dragon Bow, Tier 8 Advanced Fangtian Painting Halberd, Tier 8 Advanced Deception Mask.


    Condensation Dan: 4564


    Need for Spirit Coins: 85663


    Emperor coin: 2631458


    Shenjing: 200163


    Imperial spirit: 578


    Martial Arts Fire: Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon, Panwang Ding, Holy Buddha, Tianyou Shura, Purple Sword, Throne of Death, Yinxu Fantasy Butterfly.


    "The Throne of Death and the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon have been promoted to the authority of the saints..."


    Su Han''s eyes showed a touch of pensiveness. What he had to consider was the remaining five martial arts fires, which one would be more useful at this stage.


    He has a blood lineage, and when he fights with others, he can always draw on the opponent''s blood to supplement himself.


    Tianyou Shura also has this effect, if you are promoted to Tianyou Shura, it should be a similar authority.


    However, in the case of a head-on fight, the power of Death God and the power of Thunder God Real Dragon are both leaders. If you want to develop in an all-round way, you must consider Panwangding, Sacred Buddha, and Yinxu Fantasy Butterfly.


    Panwang Ding master alchemy.


    If it is promoted to authority, it is estimated that it will have the qualifications to refine the Dayan God Pill, and it is easy to find the pill later.


    However, at this stage, Su Han could not use Dayan God Pill for now.


    The words of the Holy Buddha...


    Ignore it for now.


    Yinxu Illusion Butterfly can cooperate with the deceptive mask''s clone magical powers, and it has very strong support ability, but after being promoted to the authority of the saint, Su Han is not sure whether its ability will be similar to before, and other changes may also occur.


    After thinking about it for half a day, Su Han finally made up his mind and did not choose to be promoted in the holy city, but ran to a place far away from the holy city.


    Find a hidden place, set up a forbidden method, and exchange the power of the saint of Yinxu Illusion Butterfly.


    Its full name is "Too Unreal Realm Authority"!


    In an instant, a special power emerged from Su Han''s body. This power came from the same source as the other three, with some differences.


    They are all authority, the power of air transport, but their effects are completely different.


    The power of death can imprison time.


    The emperor''s authority can seal everything.


    The power of the Thunder God Real Dragon can affect the power of Thunder.


    Too much illusory realm authority''s specific effects, so Su Han had to find a chance to experiment.


    After refurbishing, he returned to the holy city, and just arrived at Guiyi Xuegong, I saw Yue Qiu standing in front of his small courtyard with an expression of iron.


    "What happened?" Su Han''s eyes moved.

 Chapter 1389： I took over

    "It''s a bit serious."


    Yue Qiu said solemnly: "Of the six students you brought out before, one of them came from a poor family, named Lin Shiting.


    Just yesterday, he went to the Confucian family to make trouble, was abolished by the Confucian family, and is still detained in the Confucian family. "


    "Abolish the martial art fire? How can the Kong family dare to be so blatant?"


    Su Han''s expression sank.


    "Normally, I don''t dare, but there is a reason for it. Lin Shiting was the first to make trouble and was caught by the Kong family. You were not there before, and there has been a message to you to go and redeem yourself.


    We returned to the rest of the tutors in the first academic palace, and they all disappeared. "


    Yue Qiu shook his head slightly.


    "Lin Shiting is a poor student, how could he go to the Confucian family to make trouble for no reason? Have you found out the cause and effect of the incident?"


    Su Han said.


    "After checking, the cause was a woman. That woman and Lin Shiting were childhood sweethearts since they were young, and their family background is pretty good. There is a Seven Tribulation Golden Body sitting at home.


    Since Lin Shiting entered the Guiyi Academy, the two have entered into a marriage contract, but some time ago, for some reason, the marriage contract was cancelled by the woman''s family, and soon after that, the woman married into the Kong family.


    Married to an offshoot of the Kong family. "


    Yue Qiu shook his head, "In this matter, Lin Shiting was too reckless. Now the Kong family says that he insulted his children''s wives. According to Bei Cangshan''s rules, there would be nothing wrong with killing him."


    "Lin Shiting just went out with me to sharpen his tactical awareness. In the process, his fianc¨¦e married an offshoot of the Kong family?


    Teacher Yue, don''t you think it''s a coincidence? "


    Su Han said while turning around and walking outside.


    Yue Qiu hurriedly followed up: "A coincidence is definitely not a coincidence. This should be a method of the Kong family''s heart attack.


    I''m afraid that they will take action on the other people and Lin Shiting''s affairs within these three months. I''m afraid it will not be so easy to solve. "


    At this moment, several teachers came to face each other with a flustered expression. A large group of students followed them, and Ruolan Wujing and others were among them.


    "Tutor Su, Tutor Yue, Lin Shiting students were paraded by the Confucian family!"


    One of the teachers quickly spoke.


    "Parade in the street?"


    Yue Qiu was stunned, his eyes suddenly filled with anger, "Does the Kong family plan to give us a little bit of face in the first school?"


    Outside the Guiyi Academy, the spacious street was crowded with people. In the middle of the street, a withered and blank-eyed young man was locked in a wooden cart and led by a group of people in the crowd.


    The leader is still reading:


    "Students from the Yixue Palace, forcibly broke into the Confucian Mansion, insulted the wives of the Confucian children, today abolished his cultivation base, paraded in the streets and sent to the Criminal Punishment Hall to inquire!"


    "Insulting the wives of the Confucian brothers? Who gives him the courage to be able to do this for the students of the palace?


    "It''s really bold, even a school student, he doesn''t have such privileges in the holy city, and he dares to insult and smash his wife!"


    Rotten cabbage leaves and rotten eggs smashed Lin Shiting''s face one after another, and the line of parade was just right, passing the Guiyi Academy at this moment.


    As soon as Su Han and others walked out of the academy, they saw this scene before them. Hua Xiyuan and Lin Yunyi also rushed to the entrance of the academy. When Hua Xiyuan saw the appearance of Lin Shiting, his face became extremely gloomy.


    "The tutor of Guiyi Academy is out."


    "See what they have to say."


    The crowd of shoulders turned towards Su Han and others.


    If Lan is quiet, Nan Duo and the others looked at Lin Shiting in the wooden cart, their expressions changed again. They knew Lin Shiting''s temperament very well, and it was impossible for them to insult other people''s wives for no reason!


    This must be the Kong family''s method!


    Lin Shiting finally recovered, and slowly twisted his stiff neck. When he saw Su Han and others, his eyes suddenly showed a touch of guilt, opened his mouth, and finally there was no sound, and his head silently dropped.


    The parade team was about to leave the gate of Guiyi Xuegong, Su Han walked to the front of the team slowly, and said lightly:


    "Wait a minute."


    "Oh, it''s Teacher Su, why didn''t he show up the other day?"


    The leader waved his hand gently, and the team stopped, and he looked at Su Han with a slight sneer.


    "I was not in the holy city a few days ago. Lin Shiting is my student. You have to deal with him, at least you have to let me know."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "We, the Kong family, have already notified you to return to the first school, but since Teacher Su was away a few days ago, I will notify you again.


    Lin Shiting, a student under your command, broke into my Confucian family and insulted the wives of the Confucian children in public. Therefore, we abolished the martial arts tinder. "


    The other side said lightly.


    "Your Confucian family has a lot of business, and the guards at the door are all Dharma, and there is a Yuan Dan, how can he break into it?"


    Su Han smiled.


    The passers-by were slightly startled when he heard the words, and then his complexion became a little weird.


    After Su Han''s reminder, they remembered this.


    The student of Guiyi Academy is a great King Wu, how can he break into the Confucian family? Besides, this Lin Shiting is only a student of the first-level academy, the pinnacle of the Yuan Dan realm.


    "He deceived me of the Kong''s nursing home."


    The other side said lightly.


    "Even if your Confucian Nursing Home is so easy to be deceived, you say he insulted the wife of your Confucian children.


    Let me ask you, who is the person he insulted and what evidence is there? "


    Su Han said.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The other party smiled sullenly, and a flash of triumph flashed in his eyes: "We have kept the evidence, and it''s all in the shadow talisman.


    There are both personal and physical evidence, and his crime cannot be denied. "


    "Teacher, the disciple is too stupid."


    Lin Shiting looked at Su Han and said weakly, "Teacher, please don''t intervene again in this matter, so as not to be encumbered by the disciples. They want to kill and kill, and the disciples will let them."


    "Are you really bullying someone''s wife?"


    Su Han looked at Lin Shiting and said lightly.


    Lin Shiting was startled, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, "I don''t have one!"


    "Since there is no such thing, why should they leave it to their disposal?"


    Su Han said.


    Lin Shiting was speechless.


    "As long as you don''t do such a thing, I won''t stop with your business."


    Su Han said faintly, after he said, he looked at the person in the head, "Remove the chain from him."


    "Could Tutor Su be joking? He is now a sinner. Tutor Su is just a college tutor. You can withdraw if you want to withdraw?"


    There was a hint of teasing on the opponent''s face.


    "I am a reward and punishment envoy. From now on, he has been taken over by me. If he wants to be sent to the Palace of Punishment, I will send him there by myself, so you don''t need the Kong family to do it for you."


    Su Han took out a token and almost put it on that person''s face.


    Rewards and punishments?


    The noise at the scene suddenly became quiet for a few degrees, and Ruolan Wujing and others looked at the token in Su Han''s hand in disbelief.


    Yue Qiu, Hua Xiyuan and the others were even more surprised.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "What are you? Release people." Su Han said lightly.

 Chapter 1390： Commander of the Ninth Regiment

    "How could he be a reward and punishment..."


    After a few breaths of silence, the child of the Kong family finally chose to release Lin Shiting. The identity of the reward and punishment envoy was still daunting.


    What''s more, Lin Shiting was about to be sent to the Palace of Punishment and was taken over by the Envoy of Reward and Punishment. He was also in the rules. He didn''t dare to break the rules.


    but¡­¡­


    "Teacher Su, since you are a reward and punishment ambassador, you can''t pretend to be for personal gain. I hope you will not let Lin Shiting go. He must be judged!"


    Kong Jianghua said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, I have always been a person who likes to follow the rules."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Then he grabbed Lin Shiting and returned directly to Guiyi Academy.


    Kong Jianghua was stunned, his eyes showed anxious expression: "Teacher Su, what are you doing!"


    "I have something to interrogate him, why? Do you want to listen to the interrogation?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "..."


    Kong Jianghua could only silently watch the gate of Guiyi Xuegong being slowly closed.


    "Cousin Jiang Hua, what should we do? We handed the people over to Su Han. If cousin Li knows about it, I am afraid..."


    A Confucian student walked to Kong Jianghua and asked in a low voice.


    "What else can I do? Go back and report truthfully. Su Han is a reward and punishment envoy. We can''t compete with this status."


    Kong Jianghua snorted with an ugly face, and then turned around with the crowd and the wooden cart.


    The crowd on the sidelines saw that both sides were gone, and naturally they dispersed after seeing the show, but many stopped outside the Guiyi Academy, pointing and whispering to the Academy.


    "Unexpectedly, the teacher Su of Guiyi Academy would be a reward and punishment agent. In this way, the background of Guiyi Academy cannot be underestimated."


    "What about rewards and punishments? You still have to follow the rules. If Su Han intends to protect the student this time, he will be breaking the law."


    "That''s true."


    ...


    "Teacher Su, when did you become the reward and punishment ambassador of the penalty palace?"


    Hua Xiyuan said with a strange face.


    "Not long ago."


    Su Han said faintly, and then his gaze fell on Lin Shiting, "Tell me, what a trap."


    "Teacher, I am ashamed of the Academy, ashamed of you."


    Lin Shiting''s eyes were slightly red. Hua Xiyuan looked a little ugly, and said to Su Han: "Teacher Su, although you are a reward and punishment agent, if you protect the students, the penalty hall will not allow it. Don''t cause trouble for yourself, and don''t let me return. The charge of sheltering Yixuegong


    .


    If the Kong family has no substantive evidence, how can they dare to parade Lin Shiting? "


    "Teacher Hua, this is obviously a trap."


    Yueqiu said.


    "Even if it was a trap, he stepped in."


    Hua Xiyuan glanced at Lin Shiting and shook his head slightly.


    Why didn''t he know that this was a trick under the Kong family? But if there is no other way, he can only give up Lin Shiting.


    Otherwise, this set will become bigger and bigger, so big that it can cover Guiyi Academy, and the gain is not worth the loss!


    Hua Xiyuan didn''t want to see this scene, he had to consider it for the whole Guiyi Academy.


    "I will take him to the Palace of Punishment later. Before going over, I naturally have to ask the matter clearly. This matter will not be implicated in Guiyi Xuegong. Teacher Hua, don''t worry."


    Su Han glanced at Hua Xiyuan and smiled.


    Hua Xiyuan nodded slightly.


    "Let''s talk about it, here are my own people, there is nothing to be embarrassed about."


    Su Han walked towards Lin Shiting.


    Lin Shiting looked at the tutors, teachers, classmates and seniors present, his expression changed, and finally slowly said:


    "I have a childhood sweetheart fiancee, her name is He Wannian..."


    From Lin Shiting''s narrative, everyone gradually learned the details of the cause and effect.


    When Lin Shiting came back after the trial some time ago, he was unilaterally cancelled by the He family''s notice of his marriage contract with He Wannian.


    It was said that He Wannian had married an off-child of the Confucian family. Lin Shiting didn''t believe it, and wanted to ask for more information, so he went to the Confucian family.


    He was not embarrassed at all, and he saw He Wannian. During the conversation, Lin Shiting was a little excited, stretched out his hand and grabbed He Wannian''s arm. As a result, he was beaten up by the Confucian powerhouse and abolished the martial art fire.


    "You can''t tell this obvious trap!"


    Hua Xiyuan hates iron but not steel.


    "I am not reconciled, I want to know if Wannian was forced to..."


    Lin Shiting murmured.


    "There has been physical contact. If the Kong family has evidence, this lawsuit cannot be won by returning to the school."


    Hua Xiyuan looked at Su Han and shook his head slightly.


    Su Han said to Lin Shiting: "How did she answer you."


    "She... said it was voluntary."


    Lin Shiting''s eyes showed a touch of pain.


    "Well, I will take you back to the Palace of Punishment, and then tell the Kong family to send the person over there.


    You should confront each other, if you just grab someone''s arm, this is still the past. "


    Su Han said lightly.


    "It''s really not a problem to save your life."


    Hua Xiyuan nodded slightly, and paused, "But he has this kind of stain, and it is not appropriate to stay in Guiyi Academy, unless the lawsuit can be reversed."


    Having said that, Hua Xiyuan looked at Su Han.


    The meaning in his eyes was already obvious, and he hoped that Su Han would not be arrogant and let Guiyi Xuegong be caught in his pigtail.


    Su Han is noncommittal.


    the Kongs.


    "The person was taken away by Su Han?"


    Kong Li''s complexion sank.


    Kong Jianghua hurriedly said: "Su Han is now the reward and punishment envoy of the penalty hall. He wants to take over. I can''t help it."


    "Reward and punishment?"


    Kong Li''s face became even more ugly. The Kong family had always wanted to intervene in the Palace of Punishment, but the current Lord of the Palace was always someone who didn''t use the Kong family.


    Among the ten rewards and punishments, none came from the Confucian family, not even the eight clans!


    "Go, take Kong Jiangchen and He Wannian, let''s go to the penalty hall."


    Kong Li stood up slowly.


    The Palace of Punishment.


    Su Han put on the robes of the penalty hall rewards and punishments, and also a strong black suit, but he has gold silk patterns on his body and the breath of runes.


    It is a Tier 8 magic weapon.


    Lin Shiting lowered his head and followed Su Han.


    "Meet Su reward and punishment envoy!"


    A criminal punishment army walked towards Su Han and said with a fist.


    "This is Lin Shiting. I brought him to surrender. I will hear the case this time."


    Su Han said lightly.


    The penalty army was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Lin Shiting with a weird look. How sacred is this guy? Should there be rewards and punishments who will be arrested and tried by themselves? Usually, the protagonist in the case tried by the reward and punishment commissioner is the golden body of the Nine Tribulations.


    For those below the golden body, at most one legion commander is enough...


    "Yes, Su''s reward and punishment will follow me."


    The penalty army nodded slightly.


    Not long after, he took Su Han to a hall in the depths of the penalty hall, which was different from the previous hall. This was the deputy hall, which could only be used by rewards and punishments. At this time, a strong golden figure came. He looked at Lin Shiting and hugged Su Han and said, "Zhang Xiaohui, commander of the ninth regiment of the humble post, has seen Su reward and punishment!"

 Chapter 1391： Is that fortune teller still there?

    There are twenty punishments in the Legion, and the commander of the Legion, Su Han, has also seen him before. Those who can rank among the elders of the Legion are all golden bodies of the Nine Tribulations.


    There are also the deputy commander, the Eight Tribulations Golden Body, and some senior figures in the Legion Seven Tribulations Golden Body. This is the power composition of the Palace of Punishment.


    Even for the Kong family, there are not so many Ten Tribulations, Nine Tribulations, Eight Tribulations, and Seven Tribulations. Except for the Angel Patrol Organization and the most mysterious walker organization in the holy city, this penalty hall is the most famous.


    And the origin of its fame is through the stacking of countless blood and bones!


    "The three major organizations are all directly affiliated to the Nanhua Sage. Although this Sage does not directly intervene in the management of Beicang Mountain, he still firmly grasps the lifeline of Beicang Mountain."


    Su Han''s thoughts flashed past, and then smiled at Zhang Xiaohui: "Dawn breaking dawn, brilliant glory, right? Good name."


    The look of the criminal punishment army who had led the way changed slightly, and he slowly lowered his head, with an unbearable smile in his eyes.


    "Small, smart and wise."


    Zhang Xiaohui didn''t show embarrassment, and smiled heartily: "I was born an ordinary person, and my father is an ordinary person, not martial arts.


    At that time, the world was not good. Although it was in Beicang Mountain, some places could not even eat enough to eat. A fortune teller told my father that he could take a woman''s name and transfer, so I called Zhang Xiaohui. "


    "..."


    Su Han nodded slightly, "Is that fortune teller still there?"


    "It''s turned into loess, more than six hundred years have passed."


    Zhang Xiaohui smiled.


    After that, he glanced around and smiled at Su Han: "Envoy Su rewards and punishments are going to open a court trial today, so let me be the deputy. This is the account of the ecstasy. In the future, please ask Su rewards and punishments for advice. "


    Zhang Xiaohui clasped her fist.


    "You''re welcome."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    It seems that the one in front of him is the subordinate arranged for him by the penalty hall. Although he will only obey the hall master in the end, he will try his best to cooperate with Su Han''s work before the hall master has spoken.


    Not long after, the two deputy commanders of the Ninth Army also arrived, followed by some high-level officers, all of them strong in golden body.


    They were sitting on both sides, behind them stood some of the Ninth Legion''s criminal punishment army.


    From the moment Su Han sat in the main seat, the whole hall was filled with a solemn and solemn atmosphere, and the invisible coercion made people afraid to make trouble.


    "Lin Shiting was injured. Give him a chair."


    Su Han ordered.


    The criminal punishment army immediately moved a chair. In this hall, Su Han''s order was the highest order.


    Not long after Lin Shiting sat down, the penalty army brought a group of people in from outside.


    Headed by Kong Li, followed by Kong Jianghua, who had previously held Lin Shiting to parade.


    A pair of young men and women followed behind them.


    When Kong Li saw Su Han sitting in the middle, his expression changed slightly, and then he held his fist up and said:


    "Confucius, Confucius, I have seen Su reward and punishment envoy."


    "Are you a suffering master?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Kong Li''s expression changed slightly, he let out a cold snort in his heart, gave up his position, pointed to Kong Jiangchen and He Wannian behind him:


    "They are the sufferers."


    When Lin Shiting saw He Wannian, an excitement flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time, Kong Jianghua and the others couldn''t help changing their expressions several times when they saw that Lin Shiting had a chair to sit on.


    "The poor master in the hall should report his name."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Master Reward and Punishment, in Xia Kong Jiangchen, son of the Confucian family, this is Xia''s newlywed wife He Wannian."


    Kong Jiangchen clasped his fist.


    "You want to sue Lin Shiting?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Exactly!"


    Kong Jiangchen looked at Lin Shiting angrily, pointed at him and said: "He broke into the Confucian Mansion and slapped my wife, insulting her innocence! I hope the Palace of Punishment can sentence her to beheading!"


    "How to judge is my business, otherwise you will come to the trial?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    Kong Jiangchen was stunned for a moment, and his face showed a jealous look, "It is abrupt in the next, but I hope that the rewards and punishments will make the adults not blame."


    At this time, Kong Li slowly said: "I ask for another person to hear the case. As we all know, Su reward and punishment envoy is Guiyi Xuegong''s tutor, and this Lin Shiting is your disciple. It is inevitable that you will be biased and lose fairness."


    "Does the penalty hall have this rule?"


    Su Han looked at Zhang Xiaohui.


    Zhang Xiaohui smiled, "There is a steelyard in the Hall of Punishment, and that steelyard is the master of the palace. It is fair and unfair, and it is up to the master of the palace to distinguish. Others are not qualified to make irresponsible remarks.


    Kong Li''s expression changed slightly.


    Su Han smiled and nodded, and looked at Kong Li: "It seems that I still have to try this case."


    Kong Liqiang smiled and said: "Then please ask the Su reward and punishment envoy to give a fair trial. Here is a photo talisman, which contains Lin Shiting''s frivolity and He Wannian."


    After saying this, he took out a photo talisman, and the guilty penalty army immediately took it and handed it to Su Han.


    Su Han didn''t look at it, but his eyes fell on He Wannian, "He Wannian, you are the person involved, I want to hear what you said first."


    Lin Shiting''s spirit suddenly lifted, and he looked at He Wannian: "Wannian, tell them that the Confucian family used methods to force you He family and force you to marry Kong Jiangchen!"


    "Shut up, but you can call my wife''s name directly!"


    Kong Jiangchen said angrily.


    "There''s a lot of noise in the penalty hall."


    Zhang Xiaohui let out a cold sigh, and Kong Jiangchen''s mouth was immediately closed with the horrible breath, cold sweat spread all over his back.


    He Wannian glanced at Lin Shiting, frowning slightly, "Lin Shiting, I told you many years ago, don''t want to pester me again.


    Jiang Chen and I truly love each other. I really didn''t expect that I would marry a woman, and you would still be unforgiving to me.


    Do you know that what you do makes it difficult for me to look up at the Kong family? Do you know that what you do has ruined my reputation? "


    Zhang Xiaohui and the others looked at each other, their expressions became a little weird.


    Lin Shiting was also stunned.


    He looked at He Wannian in disbelief.


    Is this still a vow with him, with a trace of innocence in her shyness?


    She, how could she tell such a big lie in front of him?


    Su Han had anticipated that, looking at Lin Shiting faintly, seeing that his expression was constantly changing, there seemed to be a fierce struggle in his heart.


    After a few breaths, Lin Shiting gradually calmed down, and said slowly: "So that''s it, I understand."


    When Su Han heard the words, a smile appeared in his eyes, then he opened the photo talisman and took a look, and then circulated it to Zhang Xiaohui and others.


    "Lin Shiting was just anxious at the time, so he grabbed He Wannian''s arm. Although it seemed abrupt, but now the martial arts fire has been destroyed by the Confucian family, and all hatreds have disappeared. What do you think?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Zhang Xiaohui and the others nodded slightly. Lin Shiting was obviously in the middle of the game. They could see that since they were in the middle of the game, they had to pay the price. Now that the price has been paid, there is no need to go into it.


    A triumphant smile flashed in Kong Li''s eyes. The other party was unable to reverse Lin Shiting''s case. In his expectation, if he hadn''t expected that Su Han was a reward and punishment agent, he still wanted Lin Shiting to suffer another time in the penalty hall. Shame.


    Now this result is considered okay. It was meant to kill chickens and monkeys. I believe the rest of Guiyi Academy will consider it.


    Unexpectedly, He Wannian spoke again after the case was finalized: "Sir, reward and punishment, I want to sue Lin Shiting for slaughtering a village of 100 people. Those people are ordinary people who are unarmed!"

 Chapter 1392： Ecstasy

    He Wannian''s words made everyone slightly startled.


    Lin Shiting''s eyes were even more incredible, staring at He Wannian, as if she didn''t believe that this woman who grew up with him would do everything possible to put him to death!


    "Wannian, are you serious?"


    Kong Jiangchen had some surprises.


    He Wannian nodded, "Husband, I was there at the time, but my cultivation was not as good as Lin Shiting, and I couldn''t stop it."


    "Rewards and punishments make you slaughter innocent people. This punishment is in the holy city. It is enough to sentence beheading. No matter how bad it is, it is also an exile!"


    Kong Jiangchen looked at Su Han, holding his fist.


    Kong Li smiled, "If this is the case, it is indeed good enough for exile."


    Su Han frowned slightly, and looked at Lin Shiting faintly, "He Wannian said, what do you argue?"


    "Teacher, no, rewards and punishments are for adults."


    Lin Shiting reacted and quickly changed his words, and said with a solemn expression: "I did slaughter a village with more than a hundred people. What she said is true."


    Zhang Xiaohui''s eyes became a little strange.


    "The reason."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Years ago, my parents led me to the village, but they took everything from my family after my father died of illness, leaving my mother seriously ill and without money to treat.


    I begged them at the time, hoping that they could hold their hands high and ask a doctor to treat my mother''s illness, even if everything in my family is taken away by them, it doesn''t matter.


    At that time, no one was willing to take action. Later, my mother died of a serious illness, and I became a beggar. I met my adoptive father and was taken into the holy city by chance. "


    Lin Shiting said lightly: "After I was successful in my art, I returned to the village and slaughtered all the people back then."


    "It turns out that there are such reasons. If it is revenge, then it will not violate the law."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    He Wannian''s expression changed slightly, and he quickly looked at Su Han: "Sir, reward and punishment, he has nothing to say, how can you conclude that he is really for revenge?"


    Lin Shiting was too disappointed.


    He was so disappointed that he didn''t bother to look at He Wannian again. The woman''s scheming was so deep that it made him chill.


    He Wannian has only one purpose. Since he and Lin Shiting are torn apart, he must kill the other party.


    At the beginning, she saw with her own eyes how Lin Shiting avenged him. Now Lin Shiting is a student who returned to the first academic palace and is favored by the golden body tutor. She didn''t want to face Lin Shiting''s revenge in the future.


    "You said that he killed someone, but it was nothing to say."


    Su Han smiled towards He Wannian.


    "But he has already admitted it himself."


    He Wannian said.


    "Yes, he admitted it himself, you all believe it, then I naturally believe in the cause of the murder he said."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    He Wannian was speechless.


    "His actions in the Confucian family are somewhat impulsive, but your Confucian family has also abolished his martial arts fire. This kind of punishment is heavy enough. There is nothing else to do. Leave the hall."


    Su Han said lightly.


    He Wannian still wanted to speak. Kong Li already knew that today''s results could not be changed. He gave Kong Jiangchen a wink, grabbed He Wannian for convenience, shook his head slightly, and then left the penalty hall with Kong Li.


    Seeing that Su Han and Lin Shiting seemed to have something else to say, Zhang Xiaohui smiled, and left with the other two deputy heads and the top ninth regiment.


    In the hall, only Lin Shiting and Su Han remained.


    "Teacher, thank you."


    Lin Shiting got up from the chair and knelt on the ground slowly.


    "Thank me for what? You were innocent, but you were abolished by martial arts fire. Speaking of which, you are still a victim."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Guilty and innocent, I don''t care, but thank you teacher for letting me see He Wannian''s face clearly."


    Lin Shiting said.


    "If you can figure it out, that''s great."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, and then helped him exchange his original martial arts fire from the fire classification.


    The phantom behind Lin Shiting continued to emerge, and in an instant, all the three martial arts fires that were abolished were restored.


    Two Ninth-Ranks and one 8-Rank, this kind of aptitude is the best in the Confucian Palace. It is no wonder that the other party has already chosen secretly before Lin Shiting has ignited another Ninth-Rank martial art fire. Its start.


    "Thank you teacher!"


    Lin Shiting felt the fire and the recovery of his cultivation, and a touch of excitement appeared in his eyes, and he repeatedly knocked on his head.


    "Sir, Reward and Punishment Envoy, Ecstasy has just sent a message, let you see her."


    Zhang Xiaohui, who had already left, walked into the hall again, just to see Lin Shiting''s fire had recovered, and a look of astonishment appeared on his face, but he soon calmed down as the commander of the Ninth Army.


    He had naturally heard some rumors about Su Han, and knew that he could ignite martial arts fire for people, but he didn''t expect that Su Han could restore the abolished martial arts fire for others!


    Lin Shiting''s previous martial arts was completely abolished, he saw it with his own eyes, and now his cultivation is almost restored to its peak, as long as he cultivates for about a month!


    "Ecstasy?"


    Su Han was stunned, then nodded, and said to Lin Shiting: "You wait for me here."


    "Yes."


    Lin Shiting nodded.


    Su Han followed Zhang Xiaohui to the location of the ecstasy. On the way, Zhang Xiaohui hesitated for a while and asked in a low voice:


    "Master rewards and punishments, if human martial arts fire is abolished for more than a hundred years, is there any chance of recovery now?"


    "Are people dead."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "not dead."


    Zhang Xiaohui quickly said.


    "Then it''s possible to recover, is it your friend?"


    Su Han glanced at Zhang Xiaohui. Zhang Xiaohui whispered: "It''s the former commander of the Ninth Army. He once went to the outside world to perform a mission. He was abolished by the foreign powerhouse. Although he returned to Beicangshan alive, he had to step down as the commander of the army and was in the penalty hall. Hold a clerical position


    . "


    Su Han pondered for a few breaths, then smiled lightly: "Everything has a certain price."


    A flash of joy flashed in Zhang Xiaohui''s eyes, and she nodded quickly, "Subordinates understand, I don''t know what the cost is?"


    He was afraid that Su Han was unwilling to make a move. If Su Han was willing to make a move, it would be worth the high price to restore the martial art fire.


    After that fire seed was destroyed, only a sixth grade fire seed remained, and his cultivation base had fallen from the former Nine Tribulations Golden Body to the Seven Tribulations Realm.


    "A thousand best spirit coins."


    Su Han said casually.


    He set a price that is not low, but not a very high price. If it is too low, there will be a lot of people asking for it.


    one thousand?


    Zhang Xiaohui was startled.


    "Taller?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Not high, not high, he can definitely afford the price!"


    Zhang Xiaohui quickly said.


    At this time, he had already brought Su Han to the front of a large hall, "The Ecstasy is inside, and I''m waiting for Su reward and punishment outside."


    "Ok."


    Su Han nodded and walked into the hall.


    In the hall. A phantom sits in the middle.

 Chapter 1393： Special task

    "Ecstasy?"


    Su Han looked at the phantom, his eyes moved slightly.


    With his cultivation base, he could only see a black mist, unable to see the exact appearance of the opponent.


    He faintly felt that the Hall of Punishment was second only to the Hallmaster''s Ecstasy, and it might not be the human race.


    "Su Reward and Punisher, I am here with you today. There is a task to be given to you, and you need to run."


    The Ecstasy''s voice is very young, it sounds like a woman.


    "task?"


    Su Han pondered for a few breaths, and said, "Please tell me."


    "Some time ago, another reward and punishment sent Zhou Ke to perform a secret mission, but recently it became silent.


    I need Su reward and punishment envoy to take a trip to confirm Zhou Ke''s life, death and whereabouts. "


    Ecstasy.


    "This task is dangerous?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "There is a certain danger. Now that there is a problem, the risk assessment should be higher than before."


    Ecstasy.


    "Can I refuse, after all, the Academy is about to arrive, and I don''t want to be out of line."


    Su Han said.


    "Su Reward and Punishment Envoy, you brought Li Tao back from the Yasha clan last time, this task, the ordinary reward and punishment ambassador could not complete this task.


    After all, Li Tao has been hiding in the holy city of the Yasha tribe all year round. I think with your means, the risk of this task will not be too great.


    As for the Xuegong Grand Competition, you don''t need to worry. If you can''t rush back to Beicang Mountain before, I will come forward and watch Guiyi Xuegong for you, not to mention how good you can get, but it won''t be the bottom. "


    Ecstasy said lightly.


    Su Han thought for a while, and said with a smile: "The ecstasy may wish to listen to the task."


    "A few years ago, we got news that someone from the Protoss had invited several Taoist celestial masters.


    Do you know Taoist celestial master? Equivalent to the saint.


    Dao people are good at arithmetic and know divination. Protoss invited them back, most likely to figure out where Beicang Mountain is.


    Therefore, the penalty hall sent Zhou Ke reward and punishment envoy to sneak into the Protoss, trying to figure out the opponent''s purpose. "


    "and many more."


    Su Han interrupted the other party, "Zhou Ke reward and punishment envoy is a protoss?"


    "Terran."


    Ecstasy.


    "Since he is a human race, how can he sneak into the protoss? The protoss is not the Yasha race, and the human race appears in the protoss realm. Basically, there is no other way to go except death?"


    Su Han frowned.


    "You may not know that the Protoss was born out of our human race, and the Nanhua Saints have developed a method that can make people become a Protoss for a short time, and there is no flaw in any method.


    But this method requires taking a pill regularly. Zhou Ke''s pill for reward and punishment is about to be finished, so he should return to Beicang Mountain with the information he collected.


    But we couldn''t get in touch with him for a long time, so we needed Su reward and punishment envoy to go there. "


    Ecstasy.


    How to change bloodline?


    A look of curiosity flashed in Su Han''s eyes, but he didn''t know whether this method was stronger or weaker than his disguise technique.


    "I''m just going to confirm Zhou Ke''s situation, no other tasks?"


    Su Han asked.


    "Not bad."


    The ecstasy nodded.


    "Well, I''ll take this task, but I need a few days to prepare."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    He intends to promote the Deception Mask to the ninth rank, so that the power of its disguise will be stronger, and it will truly achieve the effect of Deception.


    "Yes, the specific task information is in this jade slip. You can take it back and memorize it first, and then destroy it. Remember that the jade slip should not be taken with the Protoss to avoid revealing your identity.


    As for the pill that pretends to be the Protoss, come to me to get it when you are ready. "


    Ecstasy.


    Su Han took the jade slip, nodded slightly, and then saw the ecstasy bang turned into black smoke and dissipated.


    Su Han saw it, glanced around, smiled, turned and left the hall.


    "Su reward and punish envoy."


    When Zhang Xiaohui saw Su Han coming out, she immediately clasped her fists and saluted.


    "Take me to see the old regiment leader, I will have a task in a few days, and I will settle the matter by the way."


    Su Han said.


    Zhang Xiaohui was stunned, a touch of surprise suddenly appeared in her eyes, and she nodded quickly:


    "Su reward and punishment envoy, the old head is on vacation these days, I will take you to his residence."


    "You arranged for the Punishment Army to send Lin Shiting back to the First Academy."


    Su Han said.


    "no problem!"


    ...


    Lin Shiting did not wait for Su Han. Instead, he waited for a senior from the Ninth Legion, the Seven Tribulations Golden Body, and he personally sent him back to Guiyi Academy.


    When Hua Xiyuan came back from Lin Shiting, he got the news immediately, but found that he was personally sent back by a strong golden body from the criminal punishment army.


    "Teacher Hua, I have heard about the results over there. Although Lin Shiting is fine, his reputation is always..."


    Lin Yunyi stood behind Hua Xiyuan and spoke slowly.


    "Wait first, then ask Su Han."


    Hua Xiyuan shook his head slightly.


    Su Han arranged for the criminal punishment army to send Lin Shiting back. This attitude is already obvious. If he insists on expelling Lin Shiting from school, conflicts will inevitably arise.


    "If he stays, he will inevitably be exploited by this taint in the future to attack us and return to a school. Besides, his martial arts fire..."


    Lin Yunyi frowned.


    "Wait, look at his breath, martial arts fire seems to have recovered."


    Hua Xiyuan said suddenly.


    Lin Yunyi looked from a distance, and she realized something was wrong. At this moment, the senior officer of the Ninth Legion who had sent Lin Shiting back suddenly glanced at the two of them, and then turned away blankly.


    "Recovered indeed."


    Lin Yunyi''s expression was a little weird, "Teacher Su''s method, I''m afraid it''s Teacher Su''s method, right?"


    Hua Xiyuan nodded slightly.


    After seeing Lin Shiting a few times, he chose to turn around and leave.


    Seeing Hua Xiyuan left, Lin Yunyi also left.


    ...


    In a small courtyard on the outskirts of the holy city, the courtyard is full of people, and occasionally there are sounds of children playing.


    Zhang Xiaohui took Su Han to the gate of the courtyard. When the guardian guarding the gate saw Zhang Xiaohui, he quickly stepped forward and saluted:


    "Subordinates pay homage to the commander of the army!"


    "Su Reward and Punishment Envoy, these are all soldiers led by the old regiment commander back then. They have suffered some injuries, and now they have followed suit."


    Zhang Xiaohui nodded to the group of nursing homes, and then introduced to Su Han.


    Rewards and punishments?


    The group of nursing homes was stunned for a moment, then looked at Su Han together and saluted again. This time they saluted, they were half kneeling:


    "Meet the reward and punishment ambassador!"


    "No need to be polite."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "This time I brought Su''s reward and punishment envoy to meet the old head, you can lead the way."


    Zhang Xiaohui smiled.


    "Yes!"


    Not long after, Su Han saw the former commander of the Ninth Army, an old man with a kind face.


    And the dozens of people in his family, big and small, didn''t know what Su Han was doing here, and there was a trace of awe and alertness on their faces.


    After seeing the old leader, Zhang Xiaohui immediately said excitedly: "Old leader, your fire is saved!" These words made the old man and his family stunned.

 Chapter 1394： Turbulence

    The former commander of the Ninth Army was surnamed Lu and Tianlong. At that time, he was the commander who had the highest voice and had the best chance of being promoted to rewards and punishments.


    It is a pity that because of a mission, the fire was damaged, and both of the 9th-Rank fires died out, leaving only one 6th-Rank fire.


    Although his cultivation base did not fall to the state of law, he also fell from the peak of the Nine Tribulations to the Seven Tribulations. This was a huge blow to Lu Tianlong.


    He finally chose to retreat to the second line, because the credit he had made, those who retired to the second line would not have to do any more tasks.


    Hearing what Zhang Xiaohui said, Lu Tianlong was stunned for a moment, his eyes fell on Su Han subconsciously:


    "Su reward and punishment can restore my martial arts fire?"


    "Ok."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Zhang Xiaohui glanced at Su Han, walked to Lu Tianlong, and whispered: "Old leader, to restore the fire, you need to pay a certain price. This price is 1,000 top-grade spirit coins. If the old leader is inconvenient , I can go out first.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The Su reward and punishment envoy will not usually make a move easily. Even the Kong family can''t threaten him. This is because I was lucky enough to be assigned to the Su reward and punishment envoy to run errands. miss. "


    Lu Tianlong''s eyes flickered a few times, and then he smiled, "If you can restore the martial arts fire, what is a thousand best spirit coins? I have been fighting all these years, how can I have no savings? You don''t need to pay for me."


    After that, he looked at Su Han, holding his fists together, "Su reward and punishing envoy, I don''t know what else I need to prepare?"


    "Tell me about the two martial arts fires you were destroyed."


    Su Han smiled.


    About two hours or so.


    Su Han and Zhang Xiaohui left Lu Mansion, and Lu Tianlong''s family followed them all the way to the door.


    The kind aura on Lu Tianlong''s face had faded a bit, and it turned into a sense of solemnity.


    His martial arts fire has recovered, and his cultivation has also recovered to the nine calamities. Although there is still a gap from the peak period, it must be completely restored after a few months of cultivation!


    This caused the extinguished flame in his heart to burn again.


    All of Lu Tianlong''s heirs, grandsons, were all overjoyed with a smile on their faces.


    The Lu Family is going to rise again after all.


    And this all depends on Su reward and punishment.


    They regard Su Han as the biggest benefactor of the Lu family!


    "My lord walks slowly, I have a chance in the future, I hope I can kill the enemy with my lord!"


    Lu Tianlong bowed.


    The Lu family also bowed together.


    "Have a chance."


    Su Han didn''t look back, just waved his hand, and disappeared into their field of vision with Zhang Xiaohui.


    Saying goodbye to Zhang Xiaohui, Su Han returned to Guiyi Academy.


    Before he set out to forge the mask of deceiving the sky, Hua Xiyuan took the lead to find the door.


    "Tutor Su, about Lin Shiting..."


    Hua Xiyuan looked weird.


    "His business is over. I will let him be more careful in the future. Don''t get caught in the trap of the Kong family again."


    Su Han smiled.


    Hua Xiyuan was silent for a few breaths, and finally nodded slightly, clasped his fists and turned away.


    Su Han returned to the small courtyard.


    Open the classification of the magic weapon, search it in the rune brand, the same as the previous policy, the deceiving mask is an auxiliary magic weapon, and the 9th-order rune should also follow the auxiliary flow.


    Su Hanzai carefully selected a time, and finally locked a type of Tier 9 rune-''Time and Space Turbulence''.


    ''Time and Space Turbulence'' is an expensive grade in Tier 9 runes, and its ability is also very simple. When activated, it will cause the host to randomly leave the original place.


    This is a life-saving rune, even in the forbidden laws of some powerful people, it can also take effect.


    After confirming, Su Han began to purchase rune branding and smashed it on the deceiving mask one by one.


    The next day.


    "It seems that I underestimated the ability of''temporal turbulence''."


    There was a solemn look on Su Han''s face.


    He had already spent 20,000 Supreme Spirit Coins, and he had only branded three''Time and Space Turbulence'' runes, and the rest failed.


    According to his past experience, the stronger the rune ability, the lower the success rate of branding. This requires a normal master craftsman to brand ¡®temporal turbulence¡¯. It is estimated that it will be difficult to create it within a few hundred years.


    Su Han was not discouraged, but was very happy, which proved that he chose the right rune.


    There are many powerful people in the earth immortal realm. If you encounter those saints and have such a rune, Su Han will have a little more ability to deal with.


    A few days later.


    The day to be agreed with the Ecstasy has arrived, and the Deception Mask has finally become the ninth-order high-level peak weapon.


    There are probably no more than ten divine weapons of this rank in Beicang Mountain.


    Even among the Yasha clan, there are only quasi-sage-level powerhouses who are qualified to hold it.


    After the Deception Mask was promoted to the ninth-level high-level peak, the abilities of the remaining runes were also improved accordingly.


    The only thing that made Su Han feel a little pity was that his best spirit coins had been forged this time, and they were almost used, and there were only a few hundred best spirit coins left on his body.


    A total of more than 80,000, just forged such a ninth-level high-level peak magic weapon!


    However, Su Han still has a hundred catties of Devil Jade, worth tens of millions, and various means of making money, so there is no need to worry.


    The Palace of Punishment.


    "Su reward and punishment emissary, the pill inside can help you pretend to be a protoss. You have to swallow one every other month. There are twelve in total, so your mission is one year.


    If you can''t complete the mission within one year, you must return to Beicangshan to replenish the pill. "


    Ecstasy.


    Su Han opened the porcelain bottle in his hand and took a look, "Evil Spiritist, what is the name of this pill?"


    "Its existence is extremely secretive. To keep it secret, it does not have any name."


    Ecstasy said lightly.


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    If you don''t even have a name, it can indeed play a very good confidentiality effect.


    "Can that jade slip be destroyed?"


    Ecstasy said again.


    Su Han nodded, he had already read it carefully before coming and destroyed it easily.


    "If this is the case, then I wish Su rewards and punishments for a smooth journey."


    Ecstasy.


    Su Han took out the token of the Palace of Crime and Punishment, and after a thought, he disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he was already outside Beicang Mountain.


    Sure enough, his memory did not change at all. During the transmission, a special force in the token affected this result.


    "This token is probably from the hand of Shen Yaogu."


    Su Han smiled, the special power in the token should be the power of luck.


    He opened the pill and took a look, and finally put the porcelain bottle into the storage compartment. With a thought, he became a protoss.


    The difference between the Protoss and the Human Race is not that big, that is, the pupils and the breath on the body are different. Su Han has seen the Protoss before, and it is not difficult to dissolve.


    The jade slip said that Zhou Ke was going to the Protoss holy city, Xuanyuan''s house.


    This is worth mentioning, this Xuanyuan is in the same line as the Xuanyuan family of the eight great clans in Beicang Mountain. If the Xuanyuan family that Zhou Ke had visited was no accident, it was the family of the Xuanyuan Po that he had seen when he was in the Soul Race.

 Chapter 1395： Shaka Temple

    Protoss is born out of human race, but because of the changes in blood, every protoss has only one chance to give birth to an heir in its life.


    After giving birth to an heir, you will lose the ability to conceive. The **** of the Protoss who betrayed the first holy master of the human race at the beginning only transformed a small group of the gods.


    These protoss have been passed down from generation to generation, and the number of them has not increased, but gradually decreased. These protoss are known as the purest blood.


    In addition to the pure-blooded protoss, the protoss has been continuously transforming some existences that are willing to become protoss for many years.


    Then there is a kingdom of gods.


    The composition of the kingdom of the gods is very complicated. Except for the pure-blood protoss and the mixed-blood protoss, most of them are actually made up of alien races.


    These alien races take refuge in the Protoss and serve as cattle and horses for the Protoss. Over the years, they have developed a deep-rooted concept in their hearts and regard the Protoss as their gods.


    The Holy Lord of the Protoss is called the King of Gods in the Kingdom of the Gods, and is also known as the Lord of the Gods, and the two great saints under his command, more than a dozen saints, all have the title of "God" in the territory of the Protoss.


    Not only that, they also have their own temples, and each temple represents the direct forces they own.


    The introduction to the gods in the jade slip is very detailed, more detailed than what Su Han had previously understood.


    Among them, there is a re-description of pure-blood protoss and mixed-blood protoss.


    In the Protoss, there is only one line of the pure-blooded Protoss, which is the bloodline of the main line of the gods. The Protoss of this line has two wings on its back, and its strength is divided by the number of wings.


    At the same time, he also holds the strongest power of the Protoss¡ª¡ª''Holy Light''!


    That is the power of air luck controlled by the Lord of the Gods, and the mixed-blood Protoss cannot truly exert the power of the''Holy Light''.


    Su Han had seen Xuanyuan Po, who was gambling with the little prince of the Yasha tribe. Although it was a protoss, it was only a mixed-blood protoss, unable to breed the wings of a pure-blood protoss.


    However, within the territory of the Protoss, the mixed-blood Protoss is already the highest Protoss that the people can see, and ordinary people of the pure-blood Protoss may not be able to see one side in a lifetime.


    Su Han is now a mixed-blood protoss. There are more mixed-blood protoss. If he pretends to be a pure-blood protoss, then he must be exposed.


    One month later.


    According to the route recorded in the jade slip, Su Han successfully set foot on the realm of the Protoss. The Protoss live in the sea. There are countless vast islands in the endless sea. These islands are all ruled by the Protoss. If you want to distinguish the powers of the islands, you only need to look at the temple above besides the Lord of the Gods. God


    The temple of the spirit is fine.


    In order not to attract attention, Su Han reduced his breath to the level of the Seven Tribulations Golden Body, not too high, but not too low.


    Even if there are many strong people in the Protoss, the golden strong can walk freely in the entire Protoss territory.


    "It will take two months to go back and forth. Try to figure out Zhou Ke''s situation within one month."


    Su Han murmured secretly in his heart, then spotted the direction where the Protoss holy city was, and galloped all the way.


    A few days later, when he passed an island below, a strange feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    ...


    "Hu Meizi, even though you are a monster clan, but you are also from Fengyun Jiuzhou, how can you be like a tiger!"


    In front of a dark and majestic building, there is a huge square surrounded by all kinds of aliens.


    They are all people of the Protoss, and in the center of the square, there is a small group of humans **** on a pile of firewood.


    The person in the lead was a traitor from the holy land of the immortals at the time. He took refuge in the banished immortal sword Lu Yunchen of the northern barbarians. As a strong law, he is now firmly imprisoned by a powerful breath, only his mouth can speak.


    Opposite, stood a group of people in white robes. Among them were old men, old men, and women. They were the priests of the gods in this dark and majestic building.


    Among this group of gods and priests, there is a figure that attracts the most attention, and the eyes of the people of the Protoss people all around look at her, full of awe and worship.


    This figure is enchanting, with silver pupils, and exudes the breath of a mixed-blood protoss. At the same time, she is also the saint of the''Shaka Temple'' behind it!


    The monster from the lower realm-Hu Meizi!


    "Lu Yunchen, I am no longer in the body of the monster race, but the saint of the **** Shaka."


    Hu Meizi said lightly.


    "That won''t change your origin."


    Lu Yunchen frowned slightly.


    "Bold sacrifice, dare to question the identity of the saint?"


    A flash of anger flashed in the eyes of a **** priest, and he scolded.


    To be able to become the priest of the gods, at least the cultivation base must be the law, and the status of the priest of the gods on each island will be higher than that of the kings of the major kingdoms that exist on that island!


    Protoss is a place where theocracy is supreme.


    A faint smile appeared in Hu Meizi''s eyes: "You are now mentioning Fengyun Jiuzhou to me. I only know that the Demon Emperor of the Demon Race was dead in the hands of the Lord of the Demon Way of your Human Race."


    "I have never had anything to do with the Lord of the Demon Path, and I and Su Han are still enemies. As far as I know, your relationship with Su Han is not good. Why do you want to catch me as a sacrifice.


    I am a Buddhist priest, and I can also join the Protoss. I hope you will be merciful because of the same place I was born. "


    Lu Yunchen said sincerely.


    The expressions of the other five people changed slightly. They couldn''t understand the dialogue between Lu Yunchen and Hu Meizi. What is the situation in Kyushu? What Su Han?


    What demon emperor?


    They were originally teamed up with Lu Yunchen, wanting to earn a fortune of superb spirit coins, but they never thought of breaking into the territory of the Protoss, but they were caught on this island.


    The five are all human races. They know the enmity between the Protoss and the human race, and they also know that the human race has been caught here. Unless they are particularly qualified and willing to take refuge in the Protoss race, they have a chance to become a mixed-race Protoss.


    But there are too few such examples, and 90% of them will become sacrifices in major temples.


    "Dirty and humble human race, still want to join the **** race? Ridiculous."


    The young priest next to Hu Meizi scolded again.


    Hu Meizi smiled, "Even if you and I have the same enemy, what qualifications do you have to join me?


    If you want to join the Protoss, when the light comes, if Shaka God thinks you have this qualification, then you will not die.


    I am just a saint of the Shaka Temple, and I am not qualified to let you join the Protoss. "


    After speaking, Hu Meizi slowly murmured, her voice became erratic, and her words also had a peculiar rhythm.


    When the other priests saw this, they also murmured together.


    The Shaka Temple behind it slowly condensed a ray of white light, and all six of Lu Yunchen felt a deadly breath!


    "Wait! Do you want to know where Su Han is! If you let me go, I can tell you where he is!" Lu Yunchen gritted his teeth and said.

 Chapter 1396： Holy Land!

    Hu Meizi''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Does she want to know where Su Han is?


    Of course I do!


    It''s not just that she and Su Han had a grudge, not just because of the Dementor Bell because of Jun Jun, not just because she was almost killed by Bladeless in Kyoto in the Su Kingdom.


    The most important reason is that Su Han has the inheritance of the saints. If Su Han can be handed over to Shaka God, her status in all Shaka temples will be greatly improved!


    In addition, Su Han is also related to Mo Wuxie, the master of the demon path, and that master of the demon path is also where several gods have been investigating his whereabouts in recent years!


    As soon as Hu Meizi''s voice was heard, the other **** priests stopped one after another, looking at Hu Meizi in surprise.


    The white light slowly condensing behind the Shaka Temple also dissipated.


    "Fox saint, are you?"


    The young priest beside him frowned.


    "There are people in his mouth that all the gods want to find."


    Hu Meizi smiled lightly.


    The expressions of several **** priests suddenly tightened, and they shut up immediately.


    "Tell me."


    Hu Meizi nodded towards Lu Yunchen.


    Lu Yunchen said solemnly: "You promise to let me go first."


    "I can let you go, but I need the information in your mouth to be accurate, so let me swear in the name of God Shaka.


    As long as the information in your mouth is accurate, you can survive, but you must stay in the temple until this is confirmed. "


    Hu Meizi said.


    Lu Yunchen thought for a few breaths, nodded slightly, the other party had said so, sincerity was already sufficient.


    After organizing the language, Lu Yunchen spoke slowly: "Last year, I saw the whereabouts of Su Guo''s black rider.


    I found an opportunity, took him down, and forced out some information about the country of Su from his mouth. "


    "Say it."


    Hu Meizi smiled and said, "I listen with great respect."


    "The black rider didn''t want to speak. I used other methods to learn from him that Su Guo is in the land of Holy Fall."


    Lu Yunchen said.


    Holy Land?


    Hu Meizi frowned slightly, what''s that place?


    The rest of the **** priests have never heard of this place.


    "you sure?"


    Hu Meizi said.


    "I confirm."


    Lu Yunchen nodded.


    "Where is the Holy Land?"


    Hu Meizi said solemnly.


    "This...I can''t be sure. At that time, I wanted to ask questions, but the methods were too violent.


    The black knight was just the king of martial arts. "


    Lu Yunchen said.


    "In that case, I will tell the God of Shaka what you have said. After the God of Shaka can be sure that you have not lied, you can survive. During this period, if you dare to escape from the temple, you will definitely die!"


    After Hu Meizi said, he glanced at the other **** priests, and several people felt a little bit, and then followed Hu Meizi slowly to say another divine word.


    Not long after, Lu Yunchen felt that the imprisoned breath on his body disappeared suddenly, and that breath seemed to be submerged in the temple!


    "The luck of the Protoss is really terrifying, and it has allowed ordinary people with strong powers to borrow this power..."


    Lu Yunchen was secretly shocked.


    When the other five people saw this, they also asked for mercy. Unfortunately, Hu Meizi didn''t pay attention to them, but continued to recite the words of God.


    The light of Shaka Temple is getting more and more bright!


    "Brother Lu! Help us intercede, we are also willing to take refuge in the Protoss!"


    Someone looked at Lu Yunchen and said anxiously.


    Lu Yunchen remained motionless and was silent.


    Seeing this, several people couldn''t help but yell at them before they died.


    Scolding Lu Yunchen, scolding Fox Meizi, scolding Protoss, and finally, in the sound of scolding, a white light shot out from the temple and fell on the five people. They screamed, and they were enveloped by an invisible pale flame!


    They called it very miserable, as if the flame caused them great damage, but on the surface, their skin did not even show signs of burns, only the vitality in their eyes, constantly passing, seemed to be absorbed by the flame.


    During the whole process, the Protoss people around seemed extremely excited, and they kept talking about them, both fanatical and religious!


    Hu Meizi watched quietly, about Mozhancha Kungfu, the flames on the five of them returned to the temple.


    The vitality of the five people was gone, and their bodies were lifted away from the place under the command of the **** priest.


    "It has long been rumored that the power of luck in the hands of God Shaka can draw on the power of others for his own use, and it is true..."


    Lu Yunchen thought a little bit afraid.


    If he hadn''t had the information the other party wanted in his hands, he would have become a nourishment for the God of Shaka at this moment.


    Standing in the void, Su Han quietly watched the scene below. When the five people finally wanted to take refuge in the gods to save their lives, they lost their last vitality.


    "Holy Fallen Land, it seems that Yuehan and the others are there, but this place seems to have never been heard of in Beicang Mountain."


    A look of contemplation appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    After a few breaths, he felt relieved and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    No matter what, at least you already know this extremely important clue, it will be easier to find Yuehan and Su Tu in the future.


    Just this point, he didn''t make a trip for the Protoss this time.


    What''s more, you can still meet Lu Yunchen and Hu Meizi, the former had a grudge in Fengyun Kyushu, and now he personally admitted that he killed a black rider, Su Han naturally has to clean up.


    The hatred of the latter is even greater.


    At the time of Fengyun Jiuzhou, because of the existence of the Demon Heaven Emperor, the other party was hiding in the Barbarian Demon Mountain Range. Su Han couldn''t help it. Now, the situation of the two is quite different.


    As a Nine Tribulations golden body capable of fighting for ten tribulations, Su Han was able to slaughter the island below.


    But he didn''t do this, because there were two breaths in the island that made him feel deeply jealous.


    One is the Shaka Temple where Hu Meizi and others are located, and the other is the temple of the Lord of the Gods, whose breath is many times stronger than Shaka Temple!


    Hu Meizi took Lu Yunchen into the temple. The young priest saw this, hesitated, and said:


    "Saint, he is a dirty and humble body, how can he enter the temple?"


    "I want to talk to God Shaka, and I need him to be there."


    Hu Meizi smiled.


    Dialogue with God Shaka?


    The priests of the gods froze for a moment, and their faces suddenly showed surprise. Although they were priests of the temple, they were not qualified to talk to the gods, and they had never even seen the true face of the **** Shaka.


    Occasionally I can see the ¡®angels¡¯ sent by the Shaka God. In a temple, only the saint is qualified to communicate with the Shaka God, but not every time I get a response.


    In the temple, several deity priests and Lu Yunchen stood behind Hu Meizi. Hu Meizi slowly knelt to the ground and prayed devoutly to the huge statue in the temple that was ten feet high.


    Su Han did not leave, his eyes filled the void, watching the scene in front of him, he also wanted to see if he could take this opportunity to know where the Holy Fallen Land is.


    Time passed by every minute and every second. Just when everyone thought that God Shaka would not respond, and there was a touch of disappointment in their eyes, a white light fell from the sky and fell on the statue of God Shaka!

 Chapter 1397： angel

    Like a statue of a dead thing, it instantly became alive.


    His eyes slowly turned, looking down at Hu Meizi and the others.


    "Fox saint, what is it to call the god."


    Shaka said lightly.


    There was a touch of excitement on the faces of Hu Meizi and others, and they knelt to the ground, and their bodies even trembled slightly, obviously because they were too excited to be able to talk to the gods!


    "God Shaka, this celebrity, like me, comes from Fengyun Kyushu. He knows where the human clan who has been inherited by the saint is.


    That human race has met the master of the magic way. "


    Hu Meizi said respectfully.


    "Oh?"


    Shaka''s gaze fell on Lu Yunchen, there was no wave in his eyes, no mood swings:


    "What the saint fox said seriously?"


    Lu Yunchen quickly repeated it.


    "Holy Fallen Land, how can it be in that place..."


    The voice of God Shaka was very small, and it seemed to have a hint of suspicion. Everyone was secretly shocked when they heard this. Is it that the Holy Land of Fallen Land is very difficult?


    "If you haven''t lied, then you can be the priest of my Shaka Temple in the future, and I will give you the blood of the Protoss."


    God Shaka spoke slowly.


    Lu Yunchen was stunned, a flash of surprise suddenly flashed in his eyes. He only wanted to survive, but he didn''t expect the other party to give such promises.


    If he could become a Protoss, it would be of great benefit to him. After all, this is a holy race, not an influential character like the human race!


    "Thank God Shaka!"


    Lu Yunchen prostrated himself to the ground, his expression very respectful.


    God Shaka suddenly moved his gaze and looked somewhere, "Who are you? Why is there no smell of a temple on your body."? ?


    A hint of doubt appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Who is Shaka talking to?


    However, after a few breaths, a figure walked into the temple, and everyone suddenly realized that there was a Protoss nearby.


    Hu Meizi frowned slightly, she basically recognized the Protoss here, and the other''s appearance was very strange, obviously from other places.


    "Under the evil, I have seen the God of Shaka."


    Su Han clasped his fists and said nonsense.


    He wanted to see whether these powerhouses above the saints could distinguish his identity. If his identity was revealed, he could still escape easily. After all, this was just a statue and it was impossible to possess too strong power.


    "Evil to the sky? There seems to be few surnames like this among my Protoss. You don''t have the breath of a temple in your body. Are you a Protoss living outside?"


    Shaka said lightly.


    "Yes, this is the first time I come back."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Then how do you know my name."


    Shaka said lightly.


    "Junior has been here for a while, I learned from this saint."


    Su Han pointed at Hu Meizi.


    Hu Meizi''s face was a little ugly.


    "Fox Saintess, he is a golden body of the Seven Tribulations, you are only the Four Tribulations, and it is normal that you can''t find his existence.


    However, the protoss living outside can still cultivate to the state of the golden body. Your aptitude should be good. You have no temple atmosphere and don''t know how to serve my Shaka god. "


    Shaka said lightly.


    He first comforted Hu Meizi, and then threw an olive branch at Su Han.


    Su Han was startled, and then bowed calmly, "I am willing."


    "Well, from now on, you will be the angel of my temple in Shaka."


    A ray of light shot from the eyes of God Shaka and fell on Su Han. After a while, a brand appeared on the center of Su Han''s eyebrows.


    At this moment, the blood line of Su Han''s body, as well as the blood line of Dao clan, began to slowly counterbalance.


    If it weren''t for him to reduce his aura, I''m afraid that the Dao Clan''s Supreme Seal would directly erase the aura that Shaka God had planted on Su Han.


    "angel¡­¡­"


    The eyes of the rest of the gods and priests showed envy. Angels are qualified to serve in the main temple of the holy city of Shaka. They are higher than them and the saints!


    After Shaka had done all this, the brilliance on his body slowly faded and he returned to a lifeless statue.


    Everyone was silent for a few breaths, and then under the leadership of Hu Meizi, they saluted Su Han one after another: "I have seen evil angels."


    "No need to be polite."


    Su Han smiled.


    His eyes fell on Lu Yunchen, "Which boundary did you find the Black Cavalier of Su Country?"


    Lu Yunchen was startled slightly, and said in a low voice, "Master Angel, it''s Xuanhaifang City."


    "What kind of place is Xuanhaifang City?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Before Lu Yunchen could speak, Hu Meizi said: "Xuanhaifang City is composed of many forces. It is a huge trading market, about fifty thousand miles away."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Fifty thousand miles is not far, he plans to go over and see if he can meet the black knight.


    Thinking of this, Su Han smiled at everyone: "I have something to do, so I will leave first."


    "Send the angel!"


    Hu Meizi and the others took Su Han to the entrance of the temple, saluting and watching Su Han leave.


    When Su Han left, Hu Meizi''s face suddenly sank.


    The other party clearly intends to be the first to do meritorious service. Knowing this earlier, he should just ask Lu Yunchen privately.


    "Fox saint, you have done meritorious service to the temple this time. The addition of an angel to the temple cannot be separated from you."


    A **** priest smiled and said congratulations.


    Hu Meizi smiled, glanced at Lu Yunchen, and said to the other **** priests: "You look after him, I''ll see if Lord Angel needs help."


    "Fox saint, I will go with you."


    The young **** priest heard the words and quickly spoke.


    "No, it''s enough for me to go alone."


    Hu Meizi shook her head slightly.


    After that, she broke through the air and chased in the direction Su Han had left.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yunchen looked at the other priests of the gods and smiled, "Everyone, we may be colleagues in the future. Can you tell me how the fox saint became a saint?"


    "Hmph, can you become a protoss, or do you want to know about the fox saint? Idiot dreams.


    Just stay in the temple during this period of time, and don''t think about it, otherwise you will definitely die. "


    The young **** priest gave a cold snort.


    When Lu Yunchen saw this, he smiled and didn''t say anything to refute, but a cold killing intent flashed deep in his eyes.


    ...


    "Why does the fox saint follow me?"


    Su Han stood in the void, looking at Hu Meizi coming from behind.


    Hu Meizi immediately clasped her fist and said, "Lord Angel, I am very familiar with Xuanhaifang City, and can lead the way for Mr. Angel."


    "Why do I need you to lead the way? If I make the credit, don''t I want to share with you?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Hu Meizi was startled, she didn''t seem to expect that the other party would be so straightforward. After a few breaths, she smiled, and a faint fascination flashed in her eyes:


    "Lord Angel, I am a saint of the temple, and I am obligated to assist Lord Angel. If there is merit, Lord Angel does not have to share with me. This is just my obligation as a saint." She added the word "duty" After reading the pronunciation, the flattery in her eyes is weak, but as long as she is not a fool, she can see her intentions.

 Chapter 1398： Pureblood

    For another person, maybe she was charmed by Hu Meizi. Before she became the first generation of mixed-blood protoss, she was the most charming monster fox in the monster clan.


    But Su Han is different. Su Han knows the details of Hu Meizi, and the two have deep hatred. At the beginning, Hu Meizi attacked him repeatedly, if it were not for the Immortal Eucharist, he would have died in the hands of Hu Meizi.


    "Fox saint, please respect yourself."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Hu Meizi was startled slightly, and the flattery in her eyes suddenly turned into a holy breath, "The Angel may have misunderstood..."


    "Oh, then when I misunderstood, are you really familiar with Xuanhaifang City?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Very familiar. When I came from the Lower Realm, I was in Xuanhaifang City."


    Hu Meizi''s eyes moved and smiled.


    "Well, then you can come with me."


    Su Han nodded.


    With the blessing of Su Han''s golden body, the two of them traveled much faster, and they arrived at a distance of 50,000 miles in less than two hours.


    Xuanhaifang City is really as Hu Meizi said, it is very big and very complicated, with all kinds of warriors.


    Su Han could see the traces of the Zombie tribe, the traces of the Yasha tribe, the traces of the soul tribe, and the traces of the **** tribe.


    Except for some holy races and strong races, most of them are weaker alien powerhouses. At a glance, Su Han can distinguish at least a hundred different races.


    Lu Yunchen was able to spot the black rider here, guessing that there was no other explanation other than luck.


    "Lord Angel, there are a few strong people from the Protoss here. We can find people and we can pass them."


    Hu Meizi said.


    "Which temple do these protoss belong to?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "They are unbelievers, not affiliated to any temple, but they are pure-blooded nobles."


    Hu Meizi explained: "In the Protoss, there are very few pure-blooded Protoss, and there are even fewer pure-blooded Protoss.


    Their former family may have been strong, and they have fallen for some reason. Even if they don''t believe in any god, nothing will happen. This is the privilege of the pure-blooded gods. "


    "What is the cultivation level of the people you mentioned, and what do they do in Xuanhaifang City."


    Su Han said.


    "In Xuanhaifang City, it is natural to do business. Those who are the strongest are the Seven Tribulations Golden Body, and the rest are Dharma images, but in Xuanhaifang City, they are quite famous, and they have businesses all over the world.


    If we can get their help, we can find the goal easier. "


    Hu Meizi said.


    "Which one do you recognize?"


    Su Han smiled.


    When Hu Meizi heard the words, a smile appeared in his eyes, "Naturally it is the golden body of the Seven Tribulations, who helped me become a mixed-blood protoss."


    ...


    Holy firm.


    Seeing Hu Meizi coming, the deacon in the firm immediately welcomed him respectfully, and then brought Hu Meizi and Su Han to a VIP room.


    Not long after, a potbellied Protoss walked into the VIP room surrounded by a group of powerful men.


    As soon as he saw Hu Meizi, he smiled and said, "My dear daughter, how come you have such a leisure time today and come here to visit as your father?"


    Su Han''s expression became a little weird. He looked at this person and then at Hu Meizi. He understood why Hu Meizi could become a hybrid protoss.


    It turned out that it was in the realm of the immortal world that it was reasonable to find such a pure-blood protoss as a backer and become a hybrid protoss and saint.


    Regardless of the fact that the opponent is just the golden body of the Seven Tribulations, the powerhouses of all races around him are also the Seven Tribulations, and there is even an Eight Tribulations. They look respectful when facing him, and they should be his recruits.


    Being able to recruit the Golden Body of the Eight Tribulations as a subordinate is only the Seven Tribulations itself, which shows how powerful it is here!


    "Foster father, the daughter is here today to lead the way for the angel."


    Hu Meizi came to the fat man and whispered a few words in his ear.


    After the fat man listened, his eyes fell on Su Han, and a faint scrutiny flashed in his eyes.


    When the protoss sees angels, they are naturally very respectful.


    But the fat man himself is a golden body of the Seven Tribulations, and he is also qualified to be an angel, and there are many levels of angels. The opponent is just the most common kind, and he was born in the Shaka Temple. There is no need to be too solemn.


    The most important point is that he is a pure-blood protoss, and the pure-blood protoss is an aristocratic class within the protoss. In other words, when he sees a mixed-blood god, he can talk on an equal footing!


    "My daughter told me, what trace of Su Guo''s black horse are you looking for, right?"


    The fat man said lightly.


    "Exactly."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "I will let my subordinates pay attention to Xuanhaifang City. If I find it, I will notify my daughter, and she will notify you at that time.


    Speaking of which, this is also the goal that Shaka God and they are looking for. You are just running errands for Shaka God. I don''t make it difficult for you. After finding someone, you account for 30% of the credit, and my daughter accounts for 70%. Is there any problem? "


    The fat man said lightly.


    The men beside him stared at Su Han, as if planning to put pressure on their eyes.


    There was a holy breath on Hu Meizi''s face, with a smile in her eyes, she didn''t speak, she just looked at Su Han quietly.


    After a few breaths of silence, Su Han nodded slightly, "It''s reasonable and acceptable below."


    "Hahaha, that''s good, you are the angel of Shaka Temple. Since you are in Xuanhaifang City, I can¡¯t justify it if I don¡¯t entertain you, but I still have something to discuss with my daughter, so let the bulls come to entertain you. Right."


    The fat man laughed.


    A very sturdy figure walked out behind him. It was a seven-tribulation golden body, not a **** race, with first-born horns, it might be a monster race or another race.


    "Angel, please."


    Barbarian urn said.


    "Thanks."


    Su Han smiled and stood up.


    After he and Man Niu left, the fat man looked at Hu Meizi, frowned and said, "What is Su Guo''s black rider? Why is Shaka God looking for them?"


    Hu Meizi quickly explained the matter.


    "The inheritance of the saints? The lost land is the ancestral land of the sage, and the inheritance of the saints it has obtained may also be left by the sages. No wonder..."


    There was a look of sorrow in the fat man''s eyes.


    Although he is an unbeliever and doesn''t often return to the Holy City, he still knows something about the Holy City. After all, the pure-blooded aristocrat is not just talking about it.


    "My good girl, you have done a lot this time. I don''t think you have to give that guy three things. I find a reason to let him go."


    The fat man said.


    "Foster father, my daughter still serves God Shaka now. He is an angel, and my daughter does not want to offend him. If she can have seven successes, it will be enough."


    Hu Meizi thought for a few breaths, and then shook his head slightly, and the exclusive credit for offending a strong golden figure was unnecessary.


    "Hahaha, just follow what you said, walk around, let me see how your recent martial arts can improve." The fat man laughed, pulling Hu Meizi and turning around.

 Chapter 1399： Deal

    Su Han did not plan to stay too much in Xuanhaifang City.


    The fat man''s attitude was already obvious, and it was not something an angel could direct.


    But with the relationship of Hu Meizi, if the other party really found someone, he would know it earlier.


    "Brother Manniu, where can I sell spiritual materials in Xuanhaifang?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Man Niu was stunned for a moment, and frowned: "Our sacred firm can do it, what does Angel Lord have to sell?"


    The price of spiritual materials is not high, and he thinks the other party is trying to get some benefits as an excuse. He sees this situation more often.


    "It''s not a special thing, it''s just a bit of annihilating magic jade, a second-level spirit material of Dayan."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Destroying the Devil Jade?"


    Man Niu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand what the Devil Jade was, but he could still understand the word Dayan.


    No matter what can be named Dayan, it is extremely popular in any market!


    "Really, it''s the spiritual material of Dayan?"


    The bull stammered.


    "natural."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said: "I''m afraid that there are no people who know the goods in Xuanhaifang City, so I plan to take it to the Protoss Holy City for sale."


    "Don''t don''t, our sacred firm knows the goods very well, I will tell the big boss immediately!"


    The bull immediately said.


    He didn''t plan to take Su Han for wandering anymore, immediately took Su Han back to the sacred firm, and then hurriedly reported the matter.


    The sacred firm has a martial arts field, and the fat man sits next to the martial arts field. Under his hands, a large group of powerful men take turns to fight against Hu Meizi, but even if it is the same level as Hu Meizi''s Four Tribulations, no one is his opponent.


    "well."


    The fat man applauded: "When I first saw you, you were only a catastrophe. In this short period of time, you have been promoted to the four calamities, and the means are a bit better than before. As a father, you didn''t misunderstand the person! "


    Hu Meizi took the towel handed over and wiped the sweat from her face, recalling the scene when she was unaccompanied in Xuanhaifang City and was almost humiliated, but was finally saved by her foster father. sigh.


    Only a few years have passed. Because of her adoptive father, she has a good practice environment, has become a protoss, has refined her blood, and has a further talent in martial arts.


    In a short period of time, she was promoted all the way from One Tribulation to Four Tribulations. I believe it won''t take long before she can be promoted to the realm of Heavenly Emperor!


    "Foster father, thank you for taking care of you all these years."


    Hu Meizi looked at the fat man, a touch of emotion flashed in his eyes.


    "Good girl, what are you doing so politely with your foster father."


    The fat man smiled, "If your sister is still there, she should be as old as you now."


    "Foster father..."


    Hu Meizi''s expression changed slightly.


    The fat man slapped haha ??and immediately changed the subject. At this moment, the man hurried over.


    "big boss!"


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you let you take that guy around?"


    The fat man frowned.


    "The angel said that he has Dayan-level spiritual materials for sale!"


    The bull immediately said.


    Dayan level spiritual material?


    The martial arts powerhouses of the sacred trading houses all around were shocked and looked at the bull.


    There was also a look of surprise in Hu Meizi''s eyes. Dayan-level spiritual materials were not an ordinary thing. She had been here for so long and she had only seen it once in the sacred firm!


    Sometimes for decades, the sacred firm may not be able to receive a great evolving material!


    "Is it true or not? That guy is just a golden body of Seven Tribulations, can he have a Spiritual material of Dayan level?"


    The fat man said solemnly.


    "It should be true. He also asked me where I could sell it. I brought him back immediately. There is no reason for this kind of good thing to fall into the hands of outsiders."


    Bullish road.


    "Okay, you did a good job, it seems I''m going to see that one again."


    The fat man stood up immediately.


    "Foster father, I will go too."


    Hu Meizi said.


    "Well, you also come to open your eyes. Dayan-level spiritual materials are rare. Each of them is extremely rare. The places where you can find such spiritual materials are dangerous places. Some places even Shaka. There is an existence like God, I dare not set foot."


    The fat man smiled lightly.


    ...


    Reception hall.


    "The evil angel has been waiting for a long time!"


    As soon as the fat man entered the hall, he immediately greeted Su Han with enthusiasm, his attitude was completely different from before.


    Su Han smiled, "Dayan Level II, annihilating the magic jade, how much price can you pay for the precious land?"


    Dayan Level 2? Destroying the magic jade? A pound?


    The fat man was startled slightly, his eyes suddenly showed surprise, "Really annihilating the devil jade? There is so much more?"


    It''s not that he has never seen the Devil Jade, but when he occasionally sees it, it is only a few two by two. Such a quantity is not enough to create a magic weapon of Dayan.


    Therefore, to create a great evolving magic weapon, in terms of spiritual materials, it will take many years to build it. It is not necessarily successful.


    If the other party really has a catty of obliterating magic jade, this is a big deal, and if you change hands a little, it won''t be a problem to earn 10,000 or 20,000 best spirit coins.


    Not only that, but Dayan-level spiritual materials themselves can be sold as favors!


    Su Han smiled, and directly took out the Devil Demon Jade that had been prepared long ago, about the size of a thumb and weighing just one catty.


    The demonic energy above immediately filled the entire hall. Upon seeing this, the fat man quickly stepped forward and took a few breaths, then couldn''t help but nod:


    "It is indeed the Devil Jade, this amount should be one catty."


    After that, he smiled and said to Su Han, "Evil brother, how much do you plan to offer?"


    "I hope I can make a price from the precious land. If I am satisfied, I can make a deal. If not, I will go to the holy city to see. After all, only the gods need spiritual materials of Dayan level."


    Su Han smiled.


    Hearing this, the fat man rolled his eyes, "What do you think of fifty thousand best spirit coins?"


    Su Han put away the Demon Jade, glanced at him faintly, and stood up and said, "Thank you for the hospitality this time. I have something to do, so I won''t stay too much here and leave."


    "Don''t don''t, eighty thousand!"


    The fat man hurriedly signaled Su Han to stay, and re-opened a price: "Evil brother, this is 80,000 superb spirit coins, even if it is a Tier 9 magic weapon, you can buy several pieces.


    If you want a ninth-tier high-level peak weapon, I can help you match up and get one, and the price will be around 80,000! "


    "Treasurer, I think you and I are both protoss, and under the persuasion of Brother Manniu, I plan to sell the Devil Jade to you.


    But if you don''t want it sincerely, I can sell it to another family, business, can''t force it. "


    Su Han smiled.


    Fatty''s expression changed a few times. He already knew that the person in front of him must know the true value of the Devil Jade. It is not easy to be deceived.


    He pondered for a few breaths, and said: "Evil brother, you can tell, how many top-quality spirit coins you want, you say the number, we discuss it."


    "It''s up to you to open it, but this is the last opportunity to bid. If I am not satisfied, the deal will be abandoned."


    Su Han said lightly.


    The fat man frowned slightly, then he muttered for a while and smiled dryly:


    "The evil brother is indeed a fellow man, so I won''t hide it. This piece of obliterating magic jade, if I auction it, the price will not be lower than 130,000 best spirit coins.


    But I receive from you, the maximum is 110,000 Supreme Spirit Coins.


    After all, I have to take some risks. If I can¡¯t get a good price, I will lose money. What do you think? "Su Han smiled and nodded: "Deal. "

 Chapter 1400： Air transport prohibition

    After the transaction was completed, Su Han¡¯s Supreme Spirit Coin reached a giant of one hundred thousand, which was a golden body of Ten Tribulations, and only a small part of it could come up with such a huge sum of money, and most of them would have to spend tens of thousands of Supreme Spirit coins at once. Coins are somewhat difficult.


    It is extremely expensive in every aspect to build a magic weapon and a solid phase pill. Unless the big Yasha of the big tribes like the Yasha tribe, they control countless industries under their hands. Even if the ordinary casual cultivator is used as an offering to people, the life will be hard. .


    "The evil brother is really a young hero. I don''t know how the 110,000 best spirit coins are going to be spent?


    Do you want a Tier 9 magic weapon? My sacred firm also has a few items in stock, or else it is a condensed phase pill? The price here is relatively cheap, and there are discounts if you buy more. "


    The fat man smiled enthusiastically.


    "There is already a Tier Nine Divine Weapon, and there is no shortage of Condensed Phase Pill. If nothing else, I have to go to the Holy City."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Leave so soon? Don''t you live for a few days? By the way, if the Devil Jade is still available in the future, remember to sell it to my sacred firm, and I won''t treat you badly.


    The fat man was a little disappointed.


    Compared with his previous attitude, his current attitude has changed drastically.


    "Good to say."


    Su Han nodded faintly: "As long as your firm finds the person I''m looking for, remember to let me know. Our business can be done for a long time."


    "no problem!"


    The fat man nodded.


    He personally sent Su Han to the door of the firm, watching him leave, the smile on his face suddenly faded.


    "Go and check to see if you can know where the Devil Jade Obliteration came from."


    "Yes!"


    Several worshippers looked at each other, nodded slightly, and then left.


    They have their own methods of investigation. The Devil Jade is not an ordinary spiritual material. When it is born, there must be traces.


    As long as the investigation continues, there is still a great possibility to find out the origin of the Devil Jade in the opponent''s hand.


    "Foster father, I''m back to the temple too."


    Hu Meizi said to the fat man.


    "Okay, be careful on the way, if I find someone here, I will let you know."


    The fat man smiled again and nodded to Hu Meizi.


    After Hu Meizi left Xuanhaifang City, he followed Su Han''s departure direction. As a result, the other party didn''t wait for her this time, and she didn''t see Su Han when she returned to the temple.


    ...


    Temple of the gods.


    It is located on the sacred mountain in the center of the holy city of the kingdom of gods. Except for the gods, no other gods are allowed to set foot here.


    In the Temple of the Gods, there are four figures sitting around an oval stone table, one of which is the God of Shaka.


    The remaining three people are of the same rank as Shaka God.


    The Temple of the Gods is a venue for discussing major events. There is luck here, and you are not afraid of information being stolen by the strong.


    "Three, there is a saint in my Shaka temple, and I found some clues related to Panchee''s ancestral land."


    God Shaka spoke slowly.


    "Related? Is it the whereabouts of the Lord of the Demon Path?"


    A god''s eyes moved.


    "No."


    God Shaka shook his head slightly, "The two have always been investigating the whereabouts of the Lord of the Demon Path. We can''t do anything if we want to intervene, but the clues discovered this time have something to do with the inheritance of the saints."


    "Sage inheritance?"


    The three gods slowly sat up straight.


    They are the saints. If they are the inheritance of ordinary saints, they will not take it to heart. Having this kind of inheritance does not mean they can be promoted to saints!


    "You also know that the fox saint originally came from Panchee''s ancestral land. I think Feng Likeng, the pure-blooded **** race, and the origin of her birth in the lower realm, made her a temple saint.


    She knows a lot about Panchee Ancestral Land. I learned from her that in Panchee Ancestral Land, there is a celebrity Tianjiao who behaves unusually.


    I have been promoted to the Dharma in a short period of time, and the methods he possesses are even more magical. It can help people ignite the fire of martial arts, even if it is the power of the saint that you and I hold, can''t it? "


    Shaka said slowly.


    The eyes of the three were slightly surprised.


    "Shaka, what do you want to say?"


    One of the gods asked in a deep voice.


    "I think he may have gained the power of Pan Che. Pan Che was the Holy Lord at the beginning, and his methods were unfathomable.


    If we can catch this person back, the **** king will not only reward me, but we can also share a share of the power. "


    Shaka Road.


    "Just tell me, where is the other person, our four great saints shot, are you afraid that this person will not be caught?"


    "Quickly make a decision, lest the news is leaked and the rest of the people intervene."


    "Not bad."


    "The only clue is the Holy Land."


    Shaka said slowly.


    The other three gods were silent immediately.


    It took quite a few breaths before one of the gods said, "Holy Land? That kind of ghost place is hard for me to penetrate. How can the person you''re looking for be there?"


    "There is a lot of crisis inside, but those two set foot, can''t guarantee that they can get out safely, I won''t go to this kind of place."


    "I think it''s better to report the news to the King of God to make a decision."


    "If you don''t try it, how can you know? Although the Holy Fallen Land is a bit dangerous to me, it is not very dangerous to the golden martial artist.


    I share this news with you. I hope that our four temples can join forces to mobilize a group of angels and priests to go to the Land of the Fallen to see if we can find each other''s whereabouts. "


    Shaka frowned.


    The three of them were taken aback, and then began to discuss in a low voice, and finally, represented by one, said:


    "The quasi-god-level angels should not be sent easily. Let the Eleven Tribulations Golden Body lead the team. The Holy Fallen Land is unfathomable. We mobilized three hundred people, gathered a team of 1,200 people, and went in search. "


    "it is good!"


    Shaka smiled and nodded.


    With his alone power, it is basically impossible to explore the Holy Fallen Land, let alone find a goal from it.


    But if four people join forces, the probability of success is very high.


    "But the news has to be reported to those two, and they will pass it on to the king."


    "Yes." Shaka nodded without objection. It is impossible to hide this news completely. It''s just a clue anyway. It doesn''t matter if you report it. The two are now biting the clue of the master of the magic road. I don¡¯t even have the ability to distract from the investigation


    place.


    After a pause, Shaka''s gaze fell on one of the gods: "Xuanyuan, what''s the matter with that detective in Beicangshan?"


    "He has completely transformed into the Protoss, and it is impossible to look back. During this time, I have learned a lot about Beicang Mountain from his mouth. As we imagined, there is still only one saint in that place."


    Xuanyuan smiled lightly.


    "Don''t be careless, it is estimated that Beicang Mountain will send people to come. I really didn''t expect that they would have the means to pretend to be the gods." Shaka sighed a little. , Otherwise I don¡¯t know how many years I will be dormant by him."

 Chapter 1401： You cant catch me

    "This is the Protoss Holy City..."


    Su Han looked at the foreground, a faint surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This is a suspended island, and a golden curtain falls in the sky, covering the entire island.


    Su Han didn''t know what this golden screen was for, maybe it was some kind of protective prohibition.


    After stopping and watching for a while, he attracted the attention of some Protoss. Upon seeing this, Su Han smiled and went straight into the golden screen.


    As he walked through the golden screen, he felt a cold breath entering his body and circulating in his body.


    In the end nothing happened.


    The Protoss Holy City is very huge. Ask for directions, and someone will point out the direction of Xuanyuan Temple and Shaka Temple.


    After Su Han determined the location of Xuanyuan Temple, he was able to find an inn and stay temporarily.


    That night.


    Su Han took out the reward and punishment token and contacted Zhou Ke reward and punishment emissary one-way according to the method given to him by the ecstasy.


    "Zhou Ke Reward and Punishment Envoy, the Palace of Crime and Punishment has already arrived in the Protoss Holy City. If you need help, please reply."


    According to the Evil Envoy, Zhou Ke has not responded to the message from Beicang Mountain for a long time.


    After Su Han sent this message, he planned to put away the token, but he didn''t expect the message to come in the next second.


    "Which messenger of reward and punishment are you? You are in the Protoss Holy City at this moment?"


    Su Han was startled.


    This is different from what was expected.


    After a few breaths of silence, he replied: "How do you know that I am a reward and punishment agent?"


    "The token of the reward and punishment envoy is different from that of ordinary spies, and the display is also different, haven''t you noticed it?"


    The other party replied.


    After a pause, the other party replied: "Are you the new reward and punishment agent?"


    Su Han distinguished it carefully, and he realized that the reply from the other party was different from the messages that kept coming, and the handwriting was deeper.


    "Yes, I am the new reward and punishment envoy. Since you didn''t reply in time, the Ecstasy asked me to visit the Protoss Holy City."


    Su Han replied: "If you are okay, I will end this mission and return to Beicang Mountain."


    "I''ve encountered some troubles, the pill is not enough, I am hiding in a place now, can you give me some pill?"


    "Are you sure you have not been instigated? If the pill is not enough, your human identity should have been exposed."


    "There are countless lives in the holy city. As long as you act in a low-key manner and add a little disguise, the identity of the human race is not so easy to reveal.


    But I can no longer get news from the Xuanyuan Temple. You can send me some medicine pills. I will give you some key information evidence by the way about the Taoist celestial masters.


    They are in the holy city at this moment. "


    "Say a location."


    The next day.


    Su Han was walking on the busy street. According to the instructions of the other party, he came to a 13-story restaurant.


    Not long after sitting down, a figure slowly came to Su Han and sat opposite Su Han.


    The opponent''s appearance is an authentic protoss, with silver pupils, and the aura on his body is no doubt from the protoss.


    He looked at Su Han and said faintly: "Are you a new reward and punishment agent?"


    "Didn''t you say that the pill is not enough? Why do you still show the face of the gods?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    Zhou Ke sighed softly, "Some time ago, I was discovered as a reward and punishment agent."


    Su Han stayed silent, glanced around, and found that nearby diners were looking at him with a smile.


    "So you betrayed Beicang Mountain."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "That kind of torture is so hard, I don''t want to die."


    Zhou Ke sighed: "I thought that I didn''t contact Beicang Mountain for a long time, and I should have noticed that there, but I never thought that they would send a new reward and punishment envoy to come to me."


    "The Hall of Punishment values ??you very much. If you do this, I''m sorry Hall of Punishment."


    Su Han also sighed.


    "I am now a Protoss. Let everything in the past pass. You are a reward and punishment agent, and your qualifications are definitely not under me. The Protoss also hopes to recruit a genius like you and come back to Xuanyuan Temple with me."


    Zhou Kedao.


    "If I don''t go with you? Will you shoot me?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "You will die if you resist."


    Zhou Ke frowned slightly.


    "Zhou Ke, there is no need to talk nonsense with him. Having you as a reward and punishment envoy is enough for me to know the inside story of Beicang Mountain.


    Whether he is alive or dead is not important anymore. Tianjiao, there are everywhere in my Protoss, there is no shortage of such one.


    You are now killing him, which is officially separated from the past! "


    A woman walked slowly towards the two of them. Her face was beautiful, her nose was high, her complexion was white, and her figure was graceful. When she walked over, the nearby diners also stood up.


    These diners are all masters in Xuanyuan Temple, with angels and priests of gods.


    "you are?"


    Su Han looked at the woman.


    "Xuanyuanke."


    Xuanyuan Ke smiled lightly: "My father is the contemporary God of Xuanyuan. I will come forward and have given you enough face for the punishment."


    "Xuanyuanpo is your brother?"


    Su Han asked suddenly.


    Xuanyuanke''s expression changed slightly, and then he glanced at Zhou Ke, "You were quite careful in investigating before."


    "I have never sent such a message, because it is useless to my punishment hall."


    Zhou Ke looked solemn.


    "Then how does he know my brother''s name?"


    Xuanyuanke frowned slightly.


    "The heirs of the saints are not ordinary people. I know that his name is also normal. It seems that Zhou Ke''s really took refuge in the gods and abandoned the identity of the human race."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "A person who knows the current affairs is a handsome man."


    Xuanyuanke smiled and looked at Su Han with interest: "In fact, you still have a way to survive. Tell me how you sneaked into the holy city, and I can let you leave alive."


    "How to sneak in?"


    Su Han was startled, and chuckled, "I naturally used the same method as Zhou Ke."


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid, Zhou Ke''s method has been unable to dormant in my holy city, otherwise how can we discover the identity of the other race?" Xuanyuan Ke said indifferently, "Let¡¯s get straight to the point, since you can sneak into this place. Naturally, I also know that the golden screen outside can distinguish the identity of other peoples. Tell me the method you are using now. I swear in the name of the king of God that you can live.


    To leave. "


    The golden curtain outside?


    There was a solemn look in Su Han''s eyes, and he said to Xuanyuan Ke, "Thank you girl for giving me another extremely important message. I will leave now. I bet with the girl, you can''t catch me."


    After that, Su Han''s figure shattered like bubbles and disappeared without a trace. Xuanyuanke was stunned for a few breaths, and suddenly coldly shouted, "Search me!"


    Countless figures rushed in all directions.


    After half an hour, these figures turned back and shook their heads slightly.


    "What kind of method is this, how can I disappear without a trace under my eyelids?" Xuanyuanke looked at Zhou Ke, with a trace of anger still remaining in his eyes. The sneer at the corner of his mouth before the other party disappeared was clearly provocative!

 Chapter 1402： To the Holy Land

    Zhou Ke was stunned.


    He didn''t know what method Su Han used.


    Could it be that the special martial arts newly developed by the Palace of Punishment failed?


    "Miss, I really don''t know how he did it."


    Zhou Ke whispered.


    Xuanyuanke glanced at him with some irritation, and then said to the men beside him:


    "Order to go down, seal the holy city, send other temples, and let them cooperate in finding the spies in Beicang Mountain.


    Even digging the ground three feet, I also want to find him. "


    "Yes!"


    Each major temple has a special message transmission channel, and the news is spread out soon. Angels and priests of the gods in the temple are dispatched one after another.


    Even the **** slave army, which was specially responsible for fighting in the temple and baptized with blood, was dispatched. For a while, the senior officials in the holy city almost knew about this.


    There was a spy from Bei Cangshan who quietly disappeared in front of the little daughter of God Xuanyuan, surrounded by many powerful men!


    Inside the inn.


    "Open the door!"


    An angry shout came from outside.


    Su Han slowly stepped forward to open the door, and saw a few angels and a few **** priests standing outside the door, as well as a group of **** slaves who were obviously not protoss and exuded fierce killing intent!


    When they saw Su Han, their expressions suddenly softened a bit, because Su Han was also a mixed-blood protoss, but the vigilance in their eyes did not fade.


    "Which temple do you belong to?"


    The headed angel said lightly.


    Su Han did not speak, and directly forced the mark on the center of his eyebrows. When the other party saw it, the vigilance in his eyes suddenly disappeared.


    "It turned out to be an angel from the Shaka Temple."


    The leading angel smiled and nodded.


    According to the above news, the people of Beicang Mountain disguised as a protoss, just arrived in the holy city, there is no reason to join the temple.


    However, normal investigation is still needed.


    "I don''t know how you call your Excellency. Below is the angel Xuanyuan Huanyu of Xuanyuan Temple."


    Xuanyuan Huanyu smiled.


    "Lucy Temple Angel, Anders."


    "An angel from the Ancestral Temple, Meng Tianshu."


    The other two angels also reported themselves.


    "The angels of the Shaka Temple are evil to the sky."


    Su Han smiled.


    Surname evil?


    The three looked at each other, and then Xuanyuan Huanyu smiled, "We are investigating a spy from Beicang Mountain. If there is any interruption, I hope the evil angel will forgive me."


    "The three are polite."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Looking inward, Xuanyuan Huanyu and the others also said goodbye and left.


    After leaving the inn, Xuanyuan Huanyu suddenly said to the next **** pastor: "You go to the Shaka Temple and ask about the origin of evil."


    "Xuanyuan Huanyu, since he is an angel, it is basically impossible to be the North Cangshan spy who has just arrived in the holy city.


    Why bother to do so. "


    Anders frowned and said, "If he is told, it will inevitably be dissatisfied."


    "We cannot rule out the possibility that the other party has already lurked in the Holy City in advance.


    In addition, this evil Tongtian is so face-to-face, we have never seen it before, don''t you think it strange?


    Just ask him where he came from, even if there was a misunderstanding. "


    Xuanyuan Huanyu smiled, "Let''s go, continue to investigate the next house, my eldest lady said, in any case, you must find this spy and ask how the other party tricked Jin Mu into the holy city!"


    During their investigation, the **** priest had obtained Su Han''s information and returned to report it.


    "The protoss living outside? Just returned to the territory of the protoss and was taken as an angel by the Shaka God halfway through?"


    Xuanyuan Huanyu furrowed his brows slightly: "This suspicion of evil is not small."


    Anders and Meng Tianshu looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    "Put him on the list of suspects, and then call the Shaka Temple to see how they deal with it."


    Anders said.


    Xuanyuan Huanyu nodded slightly.


    In the inn, after Xuanyuan Huanyu and the others had left, Su Han took out the token expressionlessly and sent a message back to the ecstasy.


    "Zhou Ke has rebelled and turned into a protoss. There is a golden screen in the sacred city of the protoss to distinguish the blood of other peoples. Even if the medicine is taken, it is useless."


    Beicang Mountain.


    The Palace of Punishment.


    The Ecstatic Envoy saw the message sent back by Su Han with a solemn look in his eyes.


    Zhou Keren''s transformation into a Protoss really surprised her. What was even more surprised was that the Protoss had the means to distinguish the blood of other peoples. After that, the spies could no longer use the same method to dormant in the holy city.


    "Fortunately, there is only Zhou Ke in the holy city, and the rest are on the other holy islands. The scope of the golden curtain should be limited to the holy city."


    After a few breaths, the Ecstasy replied:


    "How did you escape detection?"


    "Own means, confidentiality."


    "..."


    After being silent for a while, the ecstasy did not ask Su Han again. However, she would also assume that Su Han had been captured and had taken refuge in the Protoss, so she didn''t say much, just said:


    "Look for an opportunity to kill Zhou Ke, a traitor, but your safety is the main thing. If things can''t be done, you are allowed to retreat.


    In addition, you took over the task of Zhou Ke, responsible for exploring the true purpose of the group of Taoist celestial masters and gods. "


    "Zhou Ke knows how to return to Beicang Mountain, he has taken refuge in the Protoss, will something happen?"


    "Bei Cang Mountain has considered this a long time ago. When you return to Bei Cang Mountain through the token, you actually have to pass through the Nanhua Saint.


    For this, Zhou Ke knew clearly that he did not dare and was unable to bring the Protoss to Beicang Mountain. "


    ...


    Su Han had just put away the token, and there was another knock on the door.


    After opening the door, she found that it was a woman of a mixed-race protoss. She looked at Su Han lightly:


    "Evil angel?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded.


    "I am Lilith, the angel of Shaka Temple. I just learned from a **** priest at Xuanyuan Temple that you live here and come to the holy city. Why don''t you report to the temple?"


    Lilith said lightly.


    Su Han looked behind her, and there were several figures, and the eyes of several people looking at Su Han were a little indifferent.


    "I don''t know there is still this rule, why, do you have to report to the temple when you come to the holy city?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Then you know now, follow me to the temple and report."


    Lilith said.


    "can."


    Su Han nodded.


    Leaving the inn, Su Han followed Lilith and others to the Shaka Temple.


    The breath here is somewhat similar to the temple where Hu Meizi is located, but its scale is much larger, and the breath of the strong inside is countless.


    The strength of the Protoss is much stronger than that of Beicang Mountain. Just in this temple, Su Han has noticed that there are more than a dozen breaths in the Eleven Calamities, and the Ten Calamities are countless.


    Just such a temple, it is estimated that its strength can be compared to the eight clans and four sects of Beicangshan.


    After entering the temple, Lily brought Su Han to the statue of God Shaka, and stood aside with the rest of them, staring at Su Han coldly.


    After a few breaths, a layer of white light slowly emerged from the statue, and the voice of God Shaka:


    "Evil angel, you came just right. I want to arrange for some angels to go to the Land of the Fallen Fall. You will join in, and temporarily follow Lilith''s command."


    To the Holy Land?


    Su Han was stunned for a moment, before he recovered, the white light had disappeared.


    "Evil angel, we are leaving for the Land of the Fallen tomorrow, so be prepared." Lilith said coldly.

 Chapter 1403： Archangel Richard

    Su Han was taken to stay in the temple for one night, and the next day he was taken to the temple hall like a duck.


    Except for Lilith, he didn''t recognize anyone else. The hall was already full of angels, priests of gods, and army of **** slaves.


    The strength of angels ranges from seven to ten calamities, and there are a hundred people like him.


    There are also ten people in the Eight Tribulations, and Lilith is one of them. There are four people in the Nine Tribulations and two people in the Ten Tribulations.


    The strength of the priests of the gods ranged from the first calamity of the law to the six calamities. Except for a few of the **** slave army who exuded the atmosphere of the seven calamities, the rest were similar to the priests of the gods.


    Many people are looking at Su Han in secret, and they already know that Su Han is an angel who just joined the temple.


    Not long after, an existence exuding the aura of the Eleven Tribulations walked slowly in front of everyone, and everyone saluted after seeing the visitors:


    "Meet the archangel."


    Archangel?


    Su Han followed the crowd, saluting, while looking at the archangel. His appearance was similar to that of the human race, but with blond hair and silver eyes, and his face seemed to have been golden-cut, extremely symmetrical and perfect in proportion.


    Between walking, the body is faintly shrouded with holy light, I have to say that the power of the golden body of the Protoss is very different from that of the Human.


    Perhaps because of bloodline and air luck, the power of the golden body of the Protoss has the same attribute. This attribute is similar to the evil killing rune on the Su Han Fangtian''s halberd, and they are very restrained.


    The archangel Richard stared lightly at everyone present, "You are here today, you should have been notified in advance."


    Everyone nodded slightly.


    "Next, we will join forces with Zuyuan Temple, Luxi Temple, and Xuanyuan Temple to go to the legendary Holy Fallen Land.


    It was a place abandoned by the gods, and it was full of filth and evil. Even if I waited for the divine light of the gods to shine, I might be taken advantage of.


    I hope that you can play up the spirit of twelve points, to the land of the holy fall, what you are looking for will be the traces of the human race, the dead enemy of our Protoss. "


    Archangel Richard said lightly.


    "Archangel, the human race will appear in the Holy Fall, will it just be a bait?


    In that place, even the true dragons can''t set foot, how can the humans survive inside? "


    Lilith spoke suddenly.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on her.


    She is a middle-level angel and can be regarded as a management, and she can indeed express her doubts on this occasion.


    While she was speaking, she gave Su Han a cold look, "As far as I know, this news came from the human race caught by the fox saint.


    What if the celebrities are spies and spread false news, deliberately trying to cheat us?


    You should remember the origin of the fox saint, right? She is from the lower realm, from the same place as the human race we are looking for. "


    Everyone nodded slightly. There is indeed a possibility, but this matter was ordered by God Shaka, and they doubted that they had to perform this mission.


    The archangel Richard said lightly: "Your doubts are not unreasonable, but we cannot doubt the gods.


    Well, on the way to the Holy Fallen Land, take the fox saint and the celebrity by the way. "


    Lilith''s face looked a little better after hearing this.


    When everyone was planning to leave, Xuanyuanke brought Zhou Ke and others to the Shaka Temple.


    "The Great Saint."


    The archangel Richard did not dare to neglect, and led the crowd to greet him.


    After Lilith and others saw Xuanyuan Ke, a dignified look appeared in their eyes.


    There are countless temples in the Protoss territory, but only the saint of the main temple can be called the great saint. The Shaka temple does not have the great saint, but there is a great saint who is not in the temple at the moment.


    The temple with the greatest authority is the gods, and below are the great saint woman and the great son, and then the archangels below, and then the middle and high level angels.


    And the saints and priests of gods in temples everywhere.


    The authority that a great saint can wield is unimaginable for ordinary people. It has nothing to do with the cultivation level, only the status.


    For example, in the lowest rank, the **** slave army composed of various races also has the twelve calamity golden body.


    But on the side of the Protoss, the twelve calamities of the Protoss are quasi-gods and have a lofty status, but if the gods are not directly related to the blood, they are not qualified to serve as the great saint and the great son, and they have to obey the instructions of both.


    The status of the twelve calamities golden body in the **** slave army is even lower. They even have to obey the instructions of the archangel, even when facing the middle and high level angels, they dare not get the sin.


    This is the divine power. The power of the high-levels in the Protoss does not come from their own cultivation bases, but all comes from the gift of the gods. Almost no one within the Protoss dares to violate it, otherwise it is to fight against the gods!


    "No need to be polite."


    Xuanyuanke waved his hand gently, his eyes swept across everyone''s faces, and those who were watching her bowed their heads respectfully.


    "Whether the Great Saint is here today?"


    The archangel Richard was a little confused.


    "As you all know, people from Beicang Mountain have disguised themselves as gods and mixed into the holy city. Yesterday my Xuanyuan Temple angel Xuanyuan Huanyu found some suspicious people. There is one of you at Shaka Temple. Is he present?"


    Xuanyuan Ke said lightly.


    "It''s really hot pursuit."


    Su Han looked at Xuanyuan Ke with a sneer in his heart.


    "Suspicious person?"


    Richard frowned slightly.


    "The Great Saint, it''s him."


    Xuanyuan Huanyu finally found Su Han.


    "Hey, this guy is indeed face-to-face, the angel of our Shaka Temple?"


    "When did you join the Shaka Temple? Why haven''t I seen it once..."


    The angels of Shaka Temple whispered and looked at Su Han intently, with a solemn look in his eyes.


    "This is the Dao Formation made by several celestial masters of the Dao Clan yesterday, which can check the blood of the Human Clan.


    We have screened several suspects and he is the last one. "


    Xuanyuanke''s eyes fell on Su Han.


    Upon seeing this, Lilith looked at Su Han''s eyes even colder.


    "Your name is Evil Tongtian, right? God Shaka has already told me that you just joined Shaka Temple.


    For your innocence, for the reputation of the Shaka Temple, please stand out. "


    Richard said to Su Han.


    Su Han smiled and walked slowly in front of everyone.


    Dao array?


    His Supreme Seal seems to be immune to Dao Formation, but from this point of view, Dao Clan has indeed joined hands with God Clan.


    I don''t know what benefits the Protoss gave them.


    Although Su Han is not very afraid of revealing his whereabouts, he is also ready to urge the ninth-order rune of the Deception Mask to''Time and Space Turbulence''.


    If your identity is revealed, you can only use this to escape, otherwise the saint will not escape, let alone the existence of the saint and the saint in the holy city.


    Xuanyuanke didn''t talk too much nonsense, and took out a yellow talisman. Driven by it, the talisman flew over Su Han to spin.


    Immediately afterwards, a yellow light fell, covering Su Han.


    Take a breath.


    Two interest.


    Three breaths. Su Han did not change, the yellow light disappeared, Fu Lu returned to Xuanyuanke''s hands.

 Chapter 1404： Archangel ship

    A touch of loss appeared in Xuanyuanke''s eyes, and Su Han was already the last person on her list of suspects.


    This means that all the suspects found yesterday have been ruled out today. She failed to find the human spy who dared to provoke herself in front of her!


    "excuse me."


    Xuanyuanke put away the talisman, turned around and led everyone away.


    Richard hurriedly sent him off in person, and when he returned from Xuanyuan Kezhe, he said to everyone:


    "ready to go."


    After speaking, he gently waved his hand, and a special battleship flew out of his sleeve robe, rising into the wind.


    In an instant, it turned into a huge battleship, more than twenty feet long, and there seemed to be pavilions on it.


    This kind of warship can easily take more than 300 people, more than enough.


    Everyone boarded the ship one after another. During this process, Lilith suddenly turned to look at Su Han, and said coldly:


    "Although you have passed the Great Saint, you still have a suspicion in my eyes when you have a good relationship with Hu Meizi. Don''t do anything that makes me suspicious along the way."


    Faced with this sudden warning, Su Han suddenly realized that Lilith seemed to have killed her family by herself.


    It turned out to have an antagonism with Hu Meizi, and mistakenly thought that he had a good relationship with Hu Meizi.


    After understanding this, Su Han did not specifically explain it, but smiled: "The Fox Saint is recommended by a pure-blooded god.


    Are you suspicious of the pure blood protoss? "


    Lilith''s expression changed abruptly, the anger in her eyes became more intense, and a hint of jealousy flashed through, but in view of the inconvenience of the occasion at the moment, he could only suppress his inner anger and snorted and stopped speaking.


    After boarding the battleship, the battleship flew directly out of the Protoss holy city, Su Han and others moved freely, and Lilith and other middle and high-level officials were called by the archangel Richard to go to a meeting to arrange tasks.


    "Hello, evil angel."


    Su Han stood in front of the deck, quietly looking at the passing scenery, several figures walked slowly to Su Han''s side, and one of them greeted him actively.


    Su Han glanced at them. There were men and women, both of whom belonged to Lilith''s team. Several of them had met yesterday, and the woman who said hello was the first time today.


    "Hello."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Upon seeing this, the woman introduced: "My name is Aina. These two are Jacob and Luke. We are both under Lilith''s jurisdiction. I hope we can cooperate well in the future."


    "Aina, he has just joined the Shaka Temple. He doesn''t understand some of the methods of our temple. I''m afraid the cooperation will not be too pleasant. Let''s go."


    Jacob glanced at Su Han coldly, and said to Aina.


    Luke''s eyes looking at Su Han were also very cold. They felt her attitude towards Su Han from Lilith yesterday, and naturally they didn''t look good towards Su Han.


    Aina smiled at Su Han, with a trace of sorry on her face, and was dragged away by the two.


    As soon as they left, Su Han continued to watch the scenery. In fact, he was checking the various values ??in the property panel.


    Shenjing is still rising slowly, although the rise is slow, but stable enough.


    The same is true of imperial spirit.


    The Holy Fallen Land he was going to this time was indeed very dangerous, and it was considered one of the more famous forbidden places in the immortal world.


    However, since there is Jing Yuehan''s whereabouts, he must go there in person, with four kinds of saint authority, comparable to the strength of the golden body of ten tribulations, and the turbulent flow of time and space of the deceiving mask, in terms of life saving, It should not be a big problem.


    ...


    "Saint, that seems to be the main temple archangel battleship!"


    "It is indeed the Archangel battleship!"


    The priests of the gods in the temple walked outside the temple one by one, looking up, Hu Meizi and Lu Yunchen also walked out, when she saw the battleship, a hint of doubt flashed in her eyes.


    Why does the Archangel¡¯s battleship appear here?


    But in the next second, she understood.


    Lilith flew out of the battleship and looked at Hu Meizi coldly.


    "It''s you."


    Hu Meizi narrowed his eyes.


    She remembered the other party, when she first lived in Xuanhaifang City, she had met Lilith in the sacred firm.


    At that time, Lilith wanted her adoptive father to recommend her to become a saint in the main temple. The face of the pureblood was still there, and it was not difficult to recommend a saint.


    It is a pity that her foster father gave her this opportunity and did not choose Lilith. From that time on, the two sides were like enemies of life and death, and they were full of gunpowder when they met.


    "Lilith, what are you doing here."


    Hu Meizi said solemnly.


    "According to your news, God Shaka intends to send a group of people to the Holy Fallen Land to investigate.


    I think you got this news, so I recommend it to the archangel and let you go to the Holy Fallen Land with the celebrity. "


    Lilith smiled.


    Hu Meizi was stunned for a moment, and a flash of anger flashed in her eyes. Even if she didn''t know exactly where the Holy Fallen Land was, but also knew that this place was dangerous, the other party actually recommended her on purpose?


    Although she is the saint of the temple here, her strength has not reached the level of the golden body, only about the same as the priests of the gods.


    And she knew very well the power structure of the Protoss.


    The priest of the gods, the army of **** slaves, they all existed like cannon fodder, if it was okay without Lilith, she had the support of her foster father, and she should not be used as cannon fodder.


    But Lilith was also among her peers, and it was easy for her to find a chance, killing her!


    "What? You don''t want to go? Archangel Richard is also on the battleship. I can tell you what you think."


    Lilith smiled.


    "I go."


    Hu Meizi nodded gloomily.


    "And that celebrity."


    There was a faint sneer in Lilith''s eyes.


    "That''s him."


    Hu Meizi pointed at Lu Yunchen.


    "Very well, follow me on the Archangel Ship."


    Lilith nodded and smiled lightly.


    Hu Meizi could only confess a few words to the deity priest beside him, and followed Lilith with Lu Yunchen, who looked solemn and jealous, on the Archangel Ship.


    On the battleship.


    "Where is the archangel?"


    Hu Meizi said lightly.


    "In your capacity, how can you be qualified to see your archangel?


    You are on the battleship, under my control, remember not to make trouble, otherwise, I will act according to the rules.


    Also, be optimistic about the celebrities around you. "


    Lilith sneered and turned to leave.


    "Fox saint, it seems that your relationship with the angels over the holy city is not very good."


    Lu Yunchen looked around and said, his eyes paused as he spoke.


    "If she wants to deal with me, she won''t let you go, so you have to be careful too."


    Hu Meizi snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "I think we have found a backer."


    Lu Yunchen suddenly smiled.


    backing?


    Hu Meizi followed Lu Yunchen''s gaze, and suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    "So he wants to go to the Holy Land!"


    Hu Meizi was a little excited, anyway, that person was a strong golden body, at least he could protect her well. Thinking of this, Hu Meizi immediately led Lu Yunchen to Su Han.

 Chapter 1405： Advance team

    "Evil angel."


    Hu Meizi walked behind Su Han and bowed his fists.


    Su Han turned around and looked at the two, with a faint smile in his eyes, "You also want to go to the Land of Holy Fall?"


    "Exactly."


    Hu Meizi nodded slightly.


    Lu Yunchen was a prisoner for the time being, so he was not qualified to speak, but in front of Su Han, he looked very respectful.


    "The Holy Land of Fallen Fall is so dangerous, you have to be more careful if you have gone away."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Hu Meizi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and the other party would remind him that it seemed that he would take care of him a little bit more when he arrived in the Land of Holy Fall.


    In the distance, Lilith squinted her eyes and watched Hu Meizi talking with Su Han, a cold and harsh expression flashed in her eyes.


    ...


    "Your name¡­¡­"


    Su Han looked at Lu Yunchen.


    "Enlighten seniors, here is Lu Yunchen."


    Lu Yunchen clasped his fists in salute.


    "Oh, I want to know how you asked for relevant information from the other person at the time. Tell me about the specific process."


    Su Han smiled lightly. Lu Yunchen nodded quickly, "At that time, I was in Xuanhaifang City, and after seeing the black rider of the State Su, I left him and started asking the other party without saying anything. There was no other way, so I had to hire a strong Gu clan. , Using a special Gu Poison


    Surgery, forcing it to speak. "


    "The Art of Gu Poison?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    Lu Yunchen hurriedly said, "Gu clan is a very weak race in the Earth Immortal Realm, and it''s normal for seniors not to know it.


    Although their strength is not strong, their Gu Poison technique is unique. Unfortunately, the black knight''s cultivation base was too weak, and he died before he finished asking, otherwise he could know more information about the status quo of the Soviet Union. "


    "You can introduce your friend to me when you have time. I also want to learn about the art of poisoning."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Lu Yunchen nodded hurriedly, "This friend is in Xuanhaifang City. If he can return to Xuanhaifang City from the Land of the Fall of the Holy Fall alive, he will definitely bring him to meet his seniors."


    "Ok."


    Su Han nodded, then stopped talking.


    Upon seeing this, Hu Meizi led Lu Yunchen around and left with interest.


    In the process of rushing, I don''t know who sent the news, and everyone gradually understood the reason why they were going to the Holy Fall this time.


    The temple where Hu Meizi was located was originally remote, and the status of her saint was nothing in the eyes of the **** priest of the main temple.


    And because they knew that the cause of their trip to the Holy Fall came from Hu Meizi, naturally no one gave him a good face.


    They obeyed the divine authority and obeyed the order to go to the Holy Fallen Land, but they were unwilling in their hearts. Who didn''t know, that place was so dangerous? Even the archangel Richard did not want to go.


    After half a month.


    The Archangel ship finally arrived at the destination. Its speed was very fast. Su Han had calculated that if he had taken his feet, it would take less than half a year to reach here.


    "It seems that we have to find an opportunity to forge a magic weapon to drive the road, so that we can save a lot of effort."


    The Archangel ship is suspended in mid-air, looking from the deck, this is a dense and secluded virgin forest.


    Except for the three Archangel ships that arrived one after another, there are basically no people in the surroundings, which shows that no warriors will come here.


    Richard broke through the sky and joined the three archangels of Zuyuan Temple, Luxi Temple and Xuanyuan Temple.


    They were talking and discussing the specific content. The rest of the people could not listen to it. After a cup of tea, an order was delivered.


    The four major temples decided to send four teams to explore the way to the Holy Fall.


    On the side of the Shaka Temple, Lilith was chosen.


    Her face is not pretty.


    Aina, Jacob, Luke and other angels showed a dignified look on their faces.


    An angel team is composed of ten angels of the seven tribulations, an angel squad leader of eight tribulations, ten priests of gods, and ten soldiers of **** slaves.


    It means that every angel of the Seven Tribulations will be served by a priest and an army of **** slaves. Although the number is small, this represents the status of an angel.


    "Lilith, after getting ready, go to the Land of the Fallen Fall. I hope you will have a smooth journey."


    Richard said lightly.


    "Yes, Lord Archangel."


    Lilith nodded slightly, and then pointed at Hu Meizi and Lu Yunchen: "You guys also come with me."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Hu Meizi was startled and looked at the archangel with an ugly expression: "Your Excellency, archangel, I am not a member of this angel team."


    "Go, since you are a member of the temple, you must contribute to the temple."


    Richard said lightly.


    Hu Meizi''s heart suddenly understood that this group of protoss did not treat her as his own, a mixed-race protoss who had only been transformed for a few years!


    Even if she is protected by a pure-blooded protoss behind her, at this time, the other party can still not give her the face of her foster father.


    After all, theocracy is supreme!


    Like the Shaka Temple, the first team sent from the other three temples did not look good.


    They did not join forces to enter the Holy Fallen Land, but entered from different directions. Only in this way can they achieve the greatest search effect.


    On the Archangel ship, the gods watched Lilith and others into the Holy Fallen Land, and at the same time saw their figures with their own eyes and disappeared before their eyes.


    This is the first vision of the Holy Land.


    No matter who it is, even if the saint comes, the outside world cannot capture the real situation in the holy fall with the naked eye!


    "Huh, where are they?"


    After Lu Yunchen followed into the Holy Fallen Land, he subconsciously turned around and took a look, only to find that the outside was empty.


    Where did the four Archangel ships go?


    Where did the thousands of Protoss go?


    Could it be that they left in a blink of an eye?


    Lilith glanced at Lu Yunchen, then looked around vigilantly, and said:


    "You can only see the archangels and them when you leave this place. This Holy Fallen Land seems to be isolated from the outside world. The naked eye cannot see both places at the same time."


    "Different spaces?"


    A hint of thought appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    But if it is a secret realm, why can I see this forest just outside?


    There should be some kind of secret that even the saints can''t figure out in this holy place.


    "If we turn around and go out now, we can leave the Holy Fall directly, right?"


    Su Han said.


    Lilith said lightly: "It is true, but since we are responsible for investigating, there is no reason to leave like this.


    The deeper you go, the greater the danger, and you may even get lost in the Holy Fall and unable to leave. "


    "What kind of danger?"


    Su Han asked again.


    There was a sneer in Lilith''s eyes: "You will know soon."


    There was a pause, "Jacob, Luke, all evil."


    "in."


    Jacob and Lukeqi responded.


    Su Han just glanced at her. Lilith said faintly: "The three of you each bring two **** priests and **** slave army, as well as the fox saint and this celebrity, and explore 30 miles ahead!"

 Chapter 1406： Mysterious cottage

    "Thirty miles?"


    Jacob froze for a moment. Although he was reluctant in his heart, he could not refute it. The hierarchies in the temple were strict and the consequences of violating Lilith''s orders were very serious.


    "Lilith, as the Four Tribulations, what role can I play in this exploration?


    You are a fake public for private benefit, intending to kill me, right? The adoptive father has long seen your misconduct, so he rejected you. "


    Hu Meizi stared at Lilith.


    "pardon."


    Lilith raised her head slightly, squinting at Fox Meizi.


    Hu Meizi''s expression changed a few times, but in the end he did not speak.


    Her strength is too far from the opponent.


    "Are you going to disobey my orders."


    Lilith said lightly.


    Seeing Hu Meizi''s silence, Lilith sneered, "Since you dare not defy, then follow my orders, you guys, you can start exploring now!"


    Su Han''s eyes were full of purple qi, but under the disguise, the rest of the people couldn''t find this vision.


    His eyes were pierced through the void, and he could see the sight dozens of miles away in an instant, but he always felt this kind of sight was weird.


    Everything was calm, it seemed that there was no danger, but because it was too calm, Su Han''s heart became more vigilant.


    "The miracle here may also affect the Purple Demon Eye."


    Su Han warned himself in his heart, here, you can''t believe too much about what you see in your eyes, it can be called the Land of Holy Fall. How could it be that simple?


    "Let''s go."


    Jacob looked at Su Han lightly.


    Su Han smiled and walked straight ahead.


    When Hu Meizi and Lu Yunchen saw this, they immediately followed Su Han, as well as a **** priest and **** slave army.


    Jacob and Luke each took the priest and the slave army, hanging four or five feet behind Su Han.


    Regarding this, Lilith didn''t say anything, her eyes just shone with a little cynicism.


    Thirty miles, for Su Han and the others, it was not far away. When they finished walking, nothing strange happened, and everyone was relieved.


    Jacob said faintly: "You are waiting here, I will notify Lilith."


    "No need to notify."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Jacob and Luke frowned slightly.


    "Evil angel, what do you mean?"


    Jacob said coldly.


    "Can you still detect their breath?"


    Su Han gave a faint smile.


    "Ok?"


    The two of them looked behind them together. At this look, their complexions changed together. As a strong golden body, the distance of thirty miles is nine ounces. Even if they are separated by three hundred miles, they can accurately sense it. The breath of Lilith and others.


    But now, they found that Lilith and others had completely disappeared.


    "Maybe the place is cut off, I will go back and have a look!"


    Jacob and Luke spoke almost simultaneously.


    The two looked at each other, without asking Su Han, turned around and turned back. Soon, their figures disappeared in the eyes of Su Han and others.


    "Evil Angel..."


    Hu Meizi''s lips moved slightly.


    "what''s up."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "This Holy Fallen Land is too dangerous. Instead of waiting here, why don''t we go back and take a look?"


    Hu Meizi suggested.


    "They have gone to find the way. We are waiting here to be safer."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Hu Meizi suddenly stopped talking.


    Before long, Jacob and Luke returned the same way again, with a trace of palpitations on their faces.


    "How is the result."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "It''s gone, not only Lilith and the others are gone, but even the way out is gone..."


    There was a trace of terror in Jacob''s eyes: "Holy Land..."


    They thought there was no danger on this road, but the facts proved that they had fallen into an unknown risk in the process!


    "Evil angel, what are you doing?"


    Luke suddenly shouted.


    Su Han turned and glanced at him, "Are you going to wait here? Naturally, walk forward and see what you can encounter. Maybe if you are lucky, the exit will be in front?"


    "How could the exit be in front..."


    When Luke said this, he closed his mouth, with a hint of uncertainty in his eyes.


    He found that Su Han''s words seemed to make some sense. Since they couldn''t go out the same way, perhaps it was the miracles of this place that started to affect them, and maybe the exit could really be ahead.


    Luke and Jacob glanced at each other, and finally chose to follow Su Han.


    It''s not that they don''t want to be separated from Su Han, but Su Han is willing to go ahead of them. They can use this to avoid some risks!


    As everyone walked, they looked around vigilantly. It was abrupt, and there was a loud noise suddenly in front of them.


    It was as if a town suddenly appeared in this deep mountain and wilderness.


    "Copycat?"


    Lu Yunchen was uncertain.


    The crowd was in front of them, the lights were brightly lit, red lanterns were hung all over the stockade, and the crowd inside was endless, very lively!


    "What the **** is this place!"


    Jacob and Luke''s eyes became extremely solemn.


    The appearance of this cottage is very strange!


    "Your focus, shouldn''t it be in the sky."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Sky?


    Hu Meizi subconsciously raised her head to look at the sky, but didn''t see anything, but after a few breaths, her face turned pale.


    "Found it, it was noon when we came in, but right now, it was already pitch black.


    Have we been here for so long? It''s not even half an hour. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Holy Fallen Land, I would say this place is very dangerous, Saint Fox, if it were not for you, we would not have come here!"


    Jacob muttered to himself first, then looked at Hu Meizi sharply, his voice filled with anger.


    "What does it matter to me."


    Hu Meizi snorted in his heart, but did not respond to the other party. The other party said it was a golden body from the Seven Tribulations. She was really angry. She was not sure whether the evil angels around her could keep herself.


    "Let''s take a detour."


    Luke said suddenly.


    "Rather than aimlessly, it''s better to go in and take a look. Maybe you can discover the laws of the Holy Fallen Land."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "If you want to go in, you go in."


    Luke snorted coldly, and took the **** priest and **** slave army on a detour.


    When Jacob saw this, he looked at the cottage in front of him, then at Luke, and finally ran up to persuade Luke to come back.


    "Evil angel, lead the way."


    Jacob looked at Su Han with a slight threat in his eyes.


    Luke also looked at Su Han, saying that Su Han would not lead the way, so they would join hands.


    Hu Meizi and Lu Yunchen were secretly vigilant in their hearts. If they had been walking with these two people, they would be in great danger.


    Su Han smiled and walked towards the stockade.


    Luke and Jacob followed far behind, and they were relieved when they saw that Su Han had entered the stockade and nothing happened.


    After entering the stockade, everyone walked and looked at the situation in the stockade, which was full of major races.


    Those with advanced cultivation base also exude the aura of Seven Tribulations.


    "Huh, are you from outsiders?" Suddenly, an old voice sounded behind everyone.

 Chapter 1407： Yunshanzhai

    After the old voice sounded, many warriors on the street stopped and looked at Su Han and others, with a fiery color in their eyes.


    The eyes of Jacob, Luke and others became wary.


    "Your Excellency?"


    Su Han looked at the old man and smiled.


    This old man is not a human race, and he exudes a more familiar aura from Su Han. This is a stiff race, and the strength is good, nine calamities!


    "The old man is Nan Guo Song, the owner of Yunshan Village. I don''t know how you call it? Which cottage does it come from?"


    Cloud cottage?


    Could it be said that all the people here accidentally fell into the Holy Fallen Land and gathered together to create this Yunshan Village?


    There was a trace of speculation in Jacob and Luke. When they heard each other''s question, Jacob took the lead:


    "We are from the temple of Shaka, the holy city of the Protoss. Look at your breath, right?"


    There is a hint of pride in Jacob''s words.


    The zombie tribe has only the great sage, not the holy tribe. In the eyes of the **** tribe, all under the holy tribe are ants.


    "It turns out that several from the temple, old and disrespectful!"


    Nan Guo Song looked at Jacob, clasped his fists and saluted, his eyes became enthusiastic.


    "You don''t need to be so polite, you are also trapped here after entering the Holy Fallen Land?


    Looking at this scene, have you lived here for a long time? "


    Jacob preached.


    Everyone''s attention was basically focused on him, and when he came forward to answer Nan Guo Song''s words, they thought that Jacob was the leader of the group.


    In fact, in terms of martial arts aura, Jacob is indeed deeper than Su Han and Luke, except for the three of them, the rest are Dharma images.


    "It''s true that the people in Yunshanzhai are here for a chance. As for the long time, the old is not clear. After all, the old grandfathers have already lived in the Yunshanzhai."


    Nan Guo Song sighed and said.


    As soon as he said this, the expressions of Jacob and others became a little pale.


    Grandpa?


    Doesn''t that mean that the old man in front of him was originally born in the land of holy fall?


    His ancestors were trapped here many years ago, and for several consecutive generations, have not been able to find a way to leave this place?


    "A few of them just came from outside, and they probably don''t know about this Holy Fallen Land. If you don''t dislike it, you can sit down in the old mansion."


    Nan Guo Song invited.


    Su Han discovered that after Nan Guo Song opened the invitation to the nearby martial artist, the fiery color in his eyes faded a bit, but it was a pity to change it.


    There is something wrong with this old man.


    but¡­¡­


    He is not the golden body of the Seven Tribulations. He is the pinnacle of the Nine Tribulations. With the old man¡¯s cultivation base, he can be killed with one palm. Even if the opponent has any problems, Su Han doesn¡¯t need to be afraid. He can just ask the old man about Su¡¯s clue .


    "There is no need to sit, we have to hurry."


    Jacob was not stupid, and he refused.


    "Hurry up? Where do you go when you come to the Holy Fall? In your situation, if you leave Yunshan Village, you are afraid that you will die before you reach the next one."


    Nan Guo Song frowned.


    "what do you mean?"


    Luke couldn''t help frowning, and his tone became sharper.


    They still have the arrogance of the Shaka Temple in their hearts.


    Even in the land of the holy fall, the words also carry the grandeur from ancient times.


    "That''s what I mean, you should go to the old man to sit down."


    Nan Guo Song said lightly.


    The breath of the Nine Tribulations golden body slowly radiated away, covering everyone.


    "It''s over!"


    Hu Meizi and Lu Yunchen shook their hearts.


    Luke stared at Su Han, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. If it weren''t for Su Han, how could he enter this cottage?


    Although I did not encounter the danger from the land of the holy fall in my imagination, who would have thought that there would be a golden body of Nine Tribulations in the cottage!


    Jacob stared at Nan Guosong, and then smiled: "Senior invited us, there is no reason why we can''t go, please lead the way."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Nan Guo Song smiled, "Everyone, come with me."


    As Nan Guo Song led Su Han and others to leave, some sighs suddenly sounded around.


    Jacob and Luke also noticed the strange emotions of the passers-by here, and their expressions grew gloomy.


    Nan Guo Song''s house, at the highest point of the Yunshan Village, is also the most luxurious. There are groups of servants. When they see Nan Guo Song bringing guests, they will automatically prepare.


    In the hall.


    Su Han and others are all seated, and there are groups of zombie people and other foreign powerhouses standing around them, quietly watching Su Han and others.


    "Senior, let''s just say it, what''s the matter with us coming here? This time our Protoss is more than us, and there are four archangels among them. Well, in the words of the outside world, it is the golden body of the Eleven Tribulations. There are four in total."


    Jacob spoke slowly.


    Nan Guo Song''s expression changed as expected, but then he smiled slightly:


    "It''s okay, this Holy Fallen Land is huge. They imagine that you are so lucky to come to Yunshanzhai. It''s basically impossible."


    After speaking, he smiled lightly: "Sit down for a while, everyone."


    Everyone was silent immediately.


    "Apart from these nine calamities, just one eight calamities and a few seven calamities are not too strong."


    Su Han glanced around, then watched his nose and his heart, wanting to see what the other party had planned.


    Not long after, a group of people came in, headed by a middle-aged woman, who should be a husband and wife, followed by several young people, both male and female.


    "father."


    "grandfather."


    Several people saluted Guo Song towards the south.


    Then they looked at Su Han and the others curiously, but the couple was overjoyed and couldn''t help looking at everyone up and down.


    "Since you have come to the land of the Holy Fall, you can''t find the strangeness in this place until you die. The old man can help you solve your doubts, are you willing to listen?"


    Nan Guo Song looked at Jacob and the others, and smiled lightly.


    "Senior, please tell me."


    Jacob''s expression changed a few times, and he looked at Luke, then said in a deep voice.


    "You also know that this is the Holy Fallen Land, right? But many people probably don''t know where the miraculousness of the Holy Fallen Land is.


    Because everyone who knows is trapped here.


    Let me just tell you briefly that those who have just entered here are free to move outside, but as long as you stay here for a long time, you can''t move around.


    Otherwise, when you become a corpse, you may not know it! "


    Nan Guo Song said lightly.


    "Why is this?"


    Jacob frowned.


    He didn''t quite believe what the other party said in his heart.


    "This is the land of the holy meteor. When the mark of the holy meteor on your body gets deeper and deeper, don''t think about leaving this place alive."


    Nan Guo Song said indifferently, "If you come, you will be at ease. You will stay here for the time being. Tomorrow, you will marry my grandchildren."


    "marry?"


    Jacob was stunned.


    "With your blood, it is possible for the next generation to leave this place. If you are unwilling, we can eat you too, so that we can also have the qualifications to temporarily walk in the Holy Land." Nan Guosong smiled.

 Chapter 1408： Go away

    "and many more!"


    Jacob was frightened and said: "What the **** is going on, you can make it clear that we are angels from the temple of Shaka, the holy city of the Protoss.


    "I also heard from my ancestors that the temples in the holy city of the Protoss are very powerful, and there is a saint sitting in each of them."


    Nan Guo Song smiled and nodded, "But this is the land of holy fall, do you dare to come here?


    The last time a foreigner arrived at Yunshanzhai was five hundred years ago. It can be seen that the outside world also shunned the Holy Land. "


    Jacob has nothing to say.


    indeed.


    God Shaka didn''t dare to come personally, so he asked Richard the Archangel to take them to the Land of the Fallen.


    "Senior, no matter what you plan to do with us, you have to give a reason?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "You, the Protoss, are very polite, so let me tell you that if you enter the Land of Holy Fall, believe it or not, you will leave the mark of the Holy Fall.


    Don''t look at it, this mark cannot be seen or touched.


    The only way to confirm its existence is to leave the cottage during the daytime. If the holy meteoric mark is deep, such as me, you will have to fly away from a hundred miles.


    Like you, the problem is not big for the time being, but as long as you stay in this Holy Fallen Land for a few more years, you will also slowly deepen the Holy Fallen Mark, until in the end you can only stay here like us. "


    Nan Guo Song smiled.


    "Can the blood we give birth to be avoided?"


    Su Han said.


    "Yes, the mark of the Holy Fall on your body is not deep, and the bloodline heirs you give birth have the ability to move freely in the land of the Holy Fall."


    Nan Guo Song nodded slightly.


    "There is no need to fear the dangers of the Holy Land?"


    Su Han said again.


    "It''s impossible. As long as you encounter those dangers, you can ask for more blessings. Regardless of your cultivation level, you can survive only by luck."


    Nan Guo Song didn''t know what he thought of, and his face became a little serious.


    "In that case, why the outside world has never heard of such a thing? If someone who has just entered here gives birth to an heir, he can leave the land of the Holy Fall, and there will be no news from the outside world."


    Su Han said.


    "It''s just that there is a certain chance, but this chance is also slim." Nan Guo Song shook his head slightly: "We Yunshanzhai, there are some people with such blood, but their biggest role is to walk in the big cottages, and communicate with each other. , Or do you think that just this Yunshanzhai can make so many warriors live for so long?


    . "


    Su Han understood.


    If what Nan Guo Song said is true, then they would not be able to leave Yunshanzhai within a hundred li radius, although this area is large enough, some ordinary people in the immortal world may not leave their hometown so far in their lives.


    But for warriors who need a variety of cultivation resources, this requires people who can freely travel to and from the major cottages to help trade and obtain cultivation resources.


    "If you come, you will be at ease. You are here, and the hope of leaving the Holy Fall is very slim.


    Stay in Yunshanzhai and get married here. In the future, your heirs can become "Holy Fallen Walk" and you can also be touched. "


    Nan Guo Song smiled lightly.


    "You said earlier that you can gain this ability after eating us?"


    Su Han spoke again.


    Jacob, Luke and others became vigilant.


    "Yes, eating you can also dilute the imprint on your body, but this is only a last resort. The dilute imprint will continue to deepen. Only the descendants of your birth can become a true holy fall."


    Nan Guo Song said lightly.


    A touch of solemnity appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    If what Nan Guo Song said is true.


    If Jing Yuehan were really in the Land of Holy Fall, wouldn''t it be difficult to leave here for the rest of his life?


    How did the previous Su Guo black rider arrive in Xuanhaifang City? Or, the black rider stayed alone in the immortal world from beginning to end. What he told Lu Yunchen was also false?


    "The most important question is how we are the Protoss, how to give birth to children with your dead race.


    I already have a child. In our entire life, the Protoss can only give birth to one child. There is no way to change it. "


    Luke said solemnly.


    As soon as this sentence came out, Jacob knew it was bad.


    Sure enough, Nan Guo Song''s expression changed several times, and then he said gloomily: "You really can only give birth to one heir?"


    Luke was stunned, and suddenly shut up.


    "He remembered wrong."


    Jacob spoke lightly.


    But Nan Guo Song was not so easily deceived to pass. He stared at Su Han and others coldly: "Although it is the first time that a Protoss has arrived in my Yunshanzhai, the land of the holy fall is not without the Protoss, as long as I let people ask about it. Fan, what you say is true or false, it¡¯s clear at a glance, don¡¯t deceive me, otherwise, you¡¯re dead and won¡¯t be too light


    loose. "


    Jacob''s expression changed a few times.


    Nan Guo Song had already got the answer he wanted, his face was pale, his eyes began to look at Lu Yunchen and the **** priests and **** slave army.


    There are a total of six gods priests and six **** slaves. Only two gods priests are gods, and the other ten are aliens.


    "These ten people stay, and the other five are locked up first, and they will be dealt with after asking if they have had any children."


    Nan Guo Song spoke slowly.


    "Yes, father."


    Nan Guo Song''s son glanced at Su Han and the others faintly, "Do you hear clearly? I don''t need to do it, right?"


    "This matter can be discussed later, I still have something to ask."


    Su Han said lightly.


    He removed his disguise, and the aura of the peak of the Nine Tribulations instantly swept through the hall, covering every figure.


    Although Nan Guo Song was also in the Nine Tribulations, his life value was only 275, which was weaker than Su Han''s 284.


    "how come¡­¡­"


    Jacob and Luke looked at Su Han in shock.


    Nan Guo Song felt an extreme danger for the first time, but he couldn''t move. He had a hunch that he would face a thunderous offensive when he moved!


    "Why did he fake decoration?"


    Jacob was shocked.


    The breath of the other party is almost the same as some high-level angels in the Shaka Temple. With such a cultivation base, why do you want to pretend to be an ordinary angel?


    "Could it be that he...impossible, Saintess Xuanyuan Ke had personally investigated that day, if he was a spy from Beicang Mountain, there is no reason to hide from the investigation."


    The thoughts in Jacob and Luke''s hearts overlapped, and in the end they couldn''t imagine why the other party concealed their cultivation, so they could only write down the trace of doubt for the time being.


    Whenever there is a chance, tell Lilith of this suspicion and see what to do with it.


    "The old man looked away today."


    Nan Guo Song looked at Su Han and spoke slowly with a solemn expression.


    "I ask you, have you ever heard of Su Guo." Su Han said lightly.

 Chapter 1409： Montenegro

    State Su?


    Nan Guo Song''s expression moved slightly, and he slowly shook his head: "I have never heard of it."


    "If you conceal something, there won''t be one alive in this Yunshan Village."


    Su Han said faintly: "Think about it carefully, and then answer me after thinking it through."


    Nan Guo Song fell into silence immediately, and then slowly said: "I have indeed heard of Su Guo."


    Hu Meizi and Lu Yunchen''s expressions changed slightly.


    Su Guo is really in the Holy Land?


    Jacob and Luke suddenly raised their spirits and stared at Nan Guo Song. This Su Guo was the target they were looking for.


    I heard that Su Huang from the State of Su has the inheritance of the saints that the gods want, which is very important to the gods.


    "carry on."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "The first time I heard about Su Guo was 80 years ago. Eighty years ago, a holy meteor walked to Yunshanzhai and traded with us for spiritual resources. That one left without staying for a few days. He told me that he was from the Soviet Union Black Horse."


    Nan Guo Song said.


    "impossible!"


    Hu Meizi sternly said: "It has only been a few years since the Kingdom of Su came to the Earth Immortal Realm. How could you have seen the black rider of the Kingdom of Su 80 years ago! Eighty years ago, the Kingdom of Su did not even have a Nirvana!"


    Lu Yunchen frowned slightly, why did the other party deceive them? Does the other party have a very good relationship with the Soviet Union?


    Su Han glanced at Hu Meizi and said faintly: "Let him finish."


    "Yes, evil angel."


    Hu Meizi nodded quickly.


    "How can I deceive you when things happen like this? It was indeed the first time that the old man saw Su''s black horse eighty years ago.


    You said that Su Guo didn''t even have Nirvana, but that black rider was a golden body in the twelve calamities! "


    Nan Guo Song said slowly.


    Twelve Tribulations Golden Body?


    Hu Meizi and Lu Yunchen took a breath together.


    Su Han looked at Nan Guo Song calmly. Gradually, his mood was a little ups and downs. Nan Guo Song''s expressions did not seem to be fake.


    Could it be that there is a force in this holy place called Su Guo?


    "and then?"


    Su Han said.


    "There is no more. That was the first time Lao Xu, and the last time he saw the black knight of Su Guo.


    In the Land of the Fallen, there are often powerful presences. Maybe you haven''t heard of him for hundreds of years, but in just a few years, his name can spread throughout the Land of the Fallen. "


    Nan Guo Song slowly said: "Later, although the black riders of the Su country did not come to the Yunshanzhai again, but the Saints of the Yunshanzhai walked outside and got a lot of news about the Su country.


    Rumor has it that it is an extremely mysterious country. There are many strong people in the Soviet Union, and the golden body of the twelve calamities is nothing. "


    The Twelve Tribulations Golden Body is nothing?


    Is there still a saint in this Su country?


    A similar thought arose in everyone''s hearts, and their expressions were a little surprised.


    "Your Excellency, my knowledge of the Su Kingdom is limited to this. You also know that the Land of the Holy Fall is special and the transmission of information is extremely slow."


    Nan Guo Song chased Su Han and said.


    "Do you know that there are some famous strong men in the Soviet Union, what is the name of the Twelve Tribulations Golden Body of Black Knight?"


    Su Han said solemnly.


    "The old man really doesn''t know.


    If you want to find out about Su Guo, maybe you can only know one or two by entering the city. "


    Nan Guo Song said.


    "Enter the city? You didn''t say that there is still a city in this Holy Fallen Land."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Nan Guo Song smiled, "I thought you would stay in Yunshanzhai, so I thought about telling it later.


    Our Yunshanzhai, like the rest of the mountain villages, is only a very small force in the Holy Fallen Land.


    The truly powerful are those cities, they occupy the extremely rich land in the Holy Fall, and they are self-sufficient for tens of thousands of years and are not afraid of exhausting their cultivation resources.


    In the Land of Holy Fall, countless people want to enter the city, but unfortunately, there are two necessary conditions for entering the city, which are almost difficult to meet.


    First, the Holy Meteor Mark must be weakened before leaving the cottage and heading to the city.


    Secondly, everyone who enters the city needs to pay one thousand best spirit coins, which is impossible for ordinary warriors.


    But I believe that it is not difficult with your cultivation base. If you don''t dislike it, the old man can still take out two hundred best spirit coins as your entanglement. "


    Nan Guo Song''s son and daughter-in-law, and the group of grandchildren, their expressions changed slightly, but they also knew that Nan Guo Song was breaking money and eliminating disasters, hoping to send away the group of people in front of him with 200 best spirit coins.


    "What is the name of the city closest to here and which direction to go from."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Your Excellency, please follow me."


    Nan Guo Song said.


    Everyone followed him out of the living room and came outside. Nan Guo Song pointed out a direction: "Go straight from here. When you reach the top of the mountain, remember to go back the same way, and then keep walking, you will arrive at the''Black Mountain City''. ."


    "Why go back the same way?"


    Jacob frowned.


    Nan Guo Song glanced at him and said, "When you came, you should have seen Yunshanzhai suddenly, right? Before that, there were no signs or traces?"


    "indeed so."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "This is the miracle of the Holy Fall. If you don''t follow the correct route, you will be completely lost. These clues are all explored by the ancestors one after another. If you want to go to Black Mountain City, you must go like this."


    Nan Guo Song said: "If you get lost in the Holy Land, you will encounter unspeakable horror."


    Jacob and the others were slightly surprised, and looked at each other with some uncertainty.


    "Thank you for your guidance."


    Su Han gave a faint smile.


    Nan Guo Song immediately took out two hundred best spirit coins and handed them to Su Han, saying: "Your Excellency does not need to be so polite. Everyone is in the Land of Holy Fall. It is okay to help each other. I only hope that you will still remember Yunshanzhai when you come to Black Mountain City in the future. That''s it."


    "Good to say."


    Su Han smiled lightly and nodded, and took over the two hundred best spirit coins. Hu Meizi, Jacob and others felt a little warm. For them, the two hundred best spirit coins were also a lot of money.


    "To enter the city, everyone has to pay a thousand best spirit coins. You don''t have that many, right?"


    Su Han looked at Jacob and others and said with a light smile.


    Hu Meizi and Lu Yunchen were slightly taken aback, they also don''t have so many best spirit coins...


    "Evil angel, I wonder if you can..."


    A smile was forced on Jacob''s face.


    "No, my money is only enough to bring them two."


    Su Han pointed at Hu Meizi and Lu Yunchen.


    The two were immediately surprised and filled with gratitude.


    "Well, I will go to Black Mountain City to see the situation. You will stay in Yunshanzhai for the time being, and I will come to you later."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Stay in Yunshanzhai?"


    Jacob and Luke looked at each other, and the two of them almost subconsciously opposed it. What if they stay here and are eaten by Nan Guo Song?


    But there is no superb spirit coin, even if they go to Black Mountain City, they can''t enter the city. Thinking of this, Jacob gritted his teeth, "I have a Tier 9 magic weapon, and changing some spirit coins is not a problem."


    "me too."


    Luke said. The group of **** priests and **** slave army suddenly had an unknown premonition.

 Chapter 1410： You are dead

    Watching Su Han and the others leave, Nan Guo Song and his heirs suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. After a while, Nan Guo Song turned to look at the group of gods priests and **** slaves who were left behind.


    "You can live with me next. If those few can''t come back, there is a cloud mountain village that can shelter you from wind and rain."


    Nan Guo Song smiled.


    This group of **** priests and **** slave army looked at each other with weird faces, and then nodded slightly, they had no choice.


    On the way.


    Su Han has been thinking about Nan Guo Song''s words, trying to piece together some broken clues.


    After they entered the Holy Fallen Land, they couldn''t see the outside world.


    Then Lilith and others disappeared within dozens of miles.


    Then came to Yunshanzhai.


    Nan Guo Song also said that he had seen Su''s black rider 80 years ago.


    A series of clues were spliced ??together, and it seemed that a reasonable explanation could not be found, but gradually, Su Han had a guess that he did not want to believe.


    "Will the Holy Fallen Land be a place where time is chaotic..."


    Su Han slowly stopped.


    When Jacob and the others saw this, they stopped quickly, thinking that there was danger around them, and looked around vigilantly.


    Su Han is still thinking.


    They entered the Land of Holy Fall, and then they couldn''t see the four Archangel ships. Apart from the fact that their eyes were cut off by some power, there was another possibility.


    The timeline outside and when they entered the Holy Fallen Land has quietly changed!


    It''s not that the four Archangel ships are invisible, it is very likely that the four Archangel ships and the rest have already entered the Holy Fallen Land or have left this place.


    What they saw should be a scene from another timeline, so they couldn''t see people!


    The same is true.


    The disappearance of Lilith and others may also be explained by this method.


    In this way, it can also explain why Nan Guo Song said that he had seen the black horse of Su Guo 80 years ago.


    "Holy Fallen Land, Holy Fallen Land... If the time here is messy, the Holy Master who also has the limit of lifespan may enter this place, and the lifespan may be exhausted and turned into dry bones in the blink of an eye, unless there is something special. The power of the saint can contend..."


    Su Han''s eyes are getting brighter.


    In the realm of immortality, the life limit of a strong golden body should be between one thousand and five to two thousand years old.


    The saint, the great saint, and the saint master, how long they can live, Su Han does not know, but it is certain that they also have a lifespan limit, perhaps not exceeding ten thousand years.


    In this way, the timeline in the Land of the Fallen should be what the Holy Master is afraid of.


    "If that''s the case, the time that Yuehan and the others stayed in the Holy Fallen Land will not be short..."


    Su Han groaned secretly.


    "Evil angel, is there any danger around you?"


    Jacob really couldn''t see anything, so he could only ask.


    "Nothing, just thought of something."


    Su Han shook his head slightly and continued on his way.


    Everyone could only follow suspiciously when they saw this, but this time, Jacob and Luke didn''t dare to stand behind Su Han. They consciously walked with Su Han.


    Su Han thought of another person.


    Help the fairy son.


    After this person returned to the Immortal Realm in Fengyun Kyushu, he didn''t even reach the realm of Heavenly Emperor, just the ordinary six calamities.


    But only a few years later, he became the golden body of Nine Tribulations? Could it have stayed in the Holy Fallen Land, and what method did he use to escape from the Holy Fallen Land?


    "Pity."


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    If he had been in contact with Fuxian before, he might have learned more information, but Su Han was not sure about Fuxian''s attitude at the time.


    Before long, everyone came to the mountain range that Nan Guo Song had previously indicated.


    "It should be here, evil angel, are we going back now?"


    Jacob looked around and said.


    Su Han just wanted to turn around, but there was a strange feeling in his heart. He raised his eyes and looked towards Yunshanzhai. There was purple qi in his eyes, and he saw Nan Guo Song''s figure disappear in a flash.


    Nan Guo Song has been watching them over there?


    After thinking for a few breaths, Su Han smiled, "Keep walking."


    "Go on? But that Nan Guo Song..."


    Luke frowned slightly.


    "He is a zombie, do you believe him?"


    Su Han looked at Luke.


    Jacob was silent, and after a few breaths, he slowly said: "The words of the zombie cannot be easily believed. Perhaps, he will use this opportunity to cheat me."


    "We have no choice..."


    Luke murmured.


    "Just go in the opposite direction as he said.


    This can be regarded as a choice that is not a choice. I have come here, and I don''t want to take a risk at all.


    I have another suggestion. Eggs cannot be packed in a basket. You can choose to return. "


    Su Han said.


    Luke was silent for a few breaths, and then nodded slightly, "Okay, you continue walking, I will return the same way."


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Everyone looked at his figure, but his figure disappeared in vain after a hundred feet away.


    Jacob looks complicated, and only one of the two paths is right.


    One of the two parties must be lost in the Land of the Fallen.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Su Han, only to find that Su Han had already taken Hu Meizi and two of them to move on.


    After hesitating for a few breaths, Jacob quickly followed.


    ...


    "This is... I am right! I am right!"


    Luke looked at the giant city in front of him with a touch of surprise in his eyes. This giant city seemed to appear suddenly, and there were still some villages outside the giant city, with figures and figures.


    If there is someone here, it means that he has not fallen into any trap!


    "It''s a pity, Jacob chose to believe that guy. If he believes in me, nothing will happen."


    Luke sighed slightly, and then walked towards the giant city. When he came to the gate of the city, he suddenly discovered that the giant city was written with a few large characters:


    Lan Ruocheng.


    Lan Ruocheng?


    Luke froze for a moment, isn''t it Black Mountain City? Why is it Lanruocheng?


    "Stop, lonely ghosts, don''t enter this city!"


    In front of the city gate, a sergeant raised his weapon and stared at Luke coldly.


    "What lonely ghost? I come from the temple of Shaka, the holy city of the Protoss. I am the angel Luke of the temple of Shaka.


    I strayed into the land of the Holy Fall this time and wanted to stay in your place for a period of time. I don¡¯t know how many top-quality coins I need to pay? "


    Luke frowned.


    "Hehe, another person who doesn''t know it."


    Several sergeants glanced at each other, with a touch of cynicism in their eyes.


    One of them said: "Your magic weapon is not worth money here in Lan Ruocheng, let alone, can you take out your magic weapon now?"


    Luke froze for a moment, and subconsciously wanted to sacrifice the magic soldier, only to find that the magic soldier could not be sacrificed.


    "what happened¡­¡­"


    Luke was startled.


    "You turn around and take a look."


    A sergeant smiled.


    Luke turned and looked around, only to see a figure standing not far away, similar in shape to him, but very old.


    "You are dead. You can''t enter Lanruo City without earning enough Yin coins. There are many villages outside the city. Choose one of your own to live in, and don''t even think about leaving here. No one except the city owner can. Get out of here." The sergeant said lightly.

 Chapter 1411： Lan Ruocheng

    "I, I''m already dead..."


    Luke muttered to himself, then he turned around and walked to the corpse. For a while, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    This corpse is indeed him, he is really dead, but after the death of this world, will there really be a soul? Will it really become a ghost?


    He died silently in seven tribulations, and he didn''t even know it. Judging from the condition of the corpse, it seemed that his life was exhausted and died.


    "The Land of the Fallen... is really the Land of the Fallen..."


    Luke murmured.


    The next moment, when he moved, he rushed towards the original road. When the sergeant in the distance saw it, he smiled without saying a word.


    Some people in nearby villages saw this scene, stopped their work and looked at Luke lightly.


    Not long after, Luke appeared in place again.


    "Why can''t you leave?"


    A trace of anger surged across Luke''s face.


    "Don''t do these fruitless things. You are now a lonely ghost, and it is impossible to leave this place.


    I happen to be short of someone to work there. Come with me. "


    An old man walked slowly to Luke and said lightly.


    "Here, what kind of place is it!"


    Luke looked at the old man, still unable to calm down, gritted his teeth and said: "I am an angel from the God Race Shaka Temple, with a magnificent golden body of seven calamities."


    "When you die, the dust will return to the dust, and the soil will return to the soil. You should be thankful that you are dead here, and there are still souls left.


    If you die outside, you die completely. As for the Seven Tribulations Golden Body, what is so great about it?


    Before I came here, I was a Taoist celestial master. "


    The old man said lightly.


    Taoist celestial master?


    Luke was taken aback, and then took a breath. Of course he knew the identity of the Taoist celestial master.


    That is a strong man equivalent to Shaka God, a god-level, a saint who is in charge of the luck of a clan...


    "I have stayed here for too many years, and I don''t know what the outside world is like. Before you came here, which cottage or city did you stay in?


    Have you drank a lot of the blood of Holy Fall? Otherwise, you won''t be able to walk this far. I knew I shouldn''t have tried to leave the Land of the Fallen. Alas..."


    The old man sighed softly, as if he hadn''t spoken to a stranger in a long time, and crackled and said a bunch of news that shocked Luke.


    Drinking the blood of Shengyue walking?


    "Could it be that Nan Guo Song really lied to us, the so-called holy meteor walking, the real effect is not only to be able to walk with the major cottages, but its blood can also make people dilute the holy meteoric mark on the body?"


    Luke''s mood fluctuates.


    He has already affirmed that he has been recruited, and that Su Han and the others are taking the correct path, and Nan Guo Song has indeed had bad thoughts!


    "Senior, are you really a Taoist celestial master?"


    Luke said cautiously.


    "Can you have coins to cheat you? You are just a poor ghost in my eyes."


    The old man snorted coldly.


    "I don''t know what this negative coin is?"


    Luke asked again. "We must eat incense, Yin coins, which are used to buy incense. Don''t be discouraged. Ghosts have ghosts. Wait until you re-enter the path of spiritual practice. One day you can cultivate into a golden body of ghosts, you can also be like Lan Ruocheng. Like the city lord, free entry and exit


    here. "


    The old man smiled.


    After a pause, he glanced at Luke''s corpse. "Your corpse is useless. Why not give it to me."


    "You, what do you want this corpse to do?"


    Luke was startled.


    "It''s been a long time since I had real meat..."


    The old man licked his lips.


    Luke was shocked.


    What kind of situation will force a Taoist celestial master into this?


    At this moment, Luke suddenly noticed a look of horror in the old man''s eyes and knelt down on the spot.


    The silhouettes of the nearby villages also knelt down, as did the sergeant at the city gate.


    When Luke saw this, he didn''t dare to stand anymore, and he knelt down. Soon, from the direction he came, a team appeared.


    Countless evil spirits came guarding a chariot slowly, and those evil spirits seemed to be wearing heavy armor, and their height was half higher than ordinary people.


    The team slowly passed by Luke and the old man. Suddenly, the car wheel stopped, and the car wheel curtain slowly opened.


    A figure walked out of it, and when everyone saw this, they hurriedly shouted:


    "Meet the city lord!"


    Santo?


    Lord of this ghost town?


    Luke''s heart shuddered slightly.


    "I smell the breath of the living."


    This sound is as beautiful as a trickling spring, refreshing.


    Luke looked up subconsciously, and what was in his eyes was a beautiful face, just a glance, Luke felt that his soul seemed to disappear.


    "City Lord, he is new here."


    The old man said quickly.


    "New here? The Holy Meteor mark on you doesn''t seem to be deep, it''s from the outside world."


    City Lord Lan Ruo said lightly.


    From outside?


    There was a touch of shock on the old man''s face, and he glanced at Luke with a weird look. This guy, just came from the outside world to the Land of Holy Fall, he fell into this place?


    "I came from the protoss holy city."


    Luke said quickly.


    "The Protoss? The Protoss that once betrayed our human race?"


    City Lord Lan Ruo said lightly.


    Terran?


    Luke was stunned.


    He couldn''t think that one day, he would fall to this point, and he couldn''t even think of the master here, who seemed to be of human origin, then he...


    "Give him the frying pan first, tell him the rules of Lan Ruocheng, and then throw it outside the city."


    City Lord Lan Ruo said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    A fierce entourage slowly nodded, came to Luke and picked him up and left.


    Luke wanted to resist, but found that his cultivation was gone, he seemed to be an ordinary person!


    "Don''t resist the little brother. When you arrive in Lan Ruo City, no matter what your status is before, you are just an ordinary lonely ghost."


    The old man reminded Luke while putting away Luke''s body.


    He is a dignified Taoist celestial master, doesn''t he come here to start from the bottom?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Luke lost..."


    Jacob murmured while looking at the giant city ahead.


    There is something wrong in his heart. He has been with Luke for many years, hoping that he won''t get into something weird.


    There are three big characters written on the giant city, Black Mountain City is the goal of their trip.


    Hu Meizi and Lu Yunchen secretly rejoiced in their hearts. Fortunately, Su Han did not obey Nan Guo Song''s words and went back the same way. Otherwise, they would not be able to say where they would appear at this moment or what would happen.


    The four came to Heishan City. When the sergeant at the gate saw the four, a strange color flashed in his eyes. One of them said:


    "Where did you come from."


    "Yunshanzhai."


    "Yunshanzhai? That place is quite far away. It seems that you have drunk a lot of the blood of the Holy Fall to reach here."


    The sergeant nodded slightly, "If you want to enter Black Mountain City, you have to pay each one of one thousand best spirit coins. Do you understand this rule?"


    The rules are naturally understood, but the blood of Shengyu''s walking?


    Su Han nodded calmly and took out three thousand best spirit coins to the other party. After entering the city, you can ask about Shengyu''s walking. Nan Guo Song is afraid that five of the ten sentences are false!

 Chapter 1412： Taikoo God Firm

    "I don''t have enough spirit coins right now, so I plan to sell the magic weapon in my hand and pay the cost of entering the city.


    Watching Su Han pull out three thousand best spirit coins, Jacob was jealous. Although he wanted to ask why Su Han paid Hu Meizi and Lu Yunchen but not him, in the end he didn''t dare to ask. Can only discuss with the sergeant.


    "Selling magic soldiers? Yes, register your name. You can only go to the Ministry of War to hand in the best spirit coins within today, otherwise the Ministry of War will send troops to capture you."


    As the sergeant said, he handed over three tokens to Su Han: "Remember, these three tokens cannot be lost. They are proof that you have paid the money. If you lose it or are robbed, follow no order. Disposal."


    After that, he threw another token to Jacob, but the color was white, "You can only stay for one day, understand?"


    "understood."


    Jacob nodded slightly.


    The four entered the Black Mountain City smoothly, and Jacob immediately asked people everywhere about where to sell the magic weapon, and a passerby gave him a direction.


    Jacob was still a little unwilling, not wanting to sell the ninth-tier magic weapon, so his combat power would inevitably drop drastically.


    "Evil angel, if you still have extra Supreme Spirit Coins, can you lend it to me? If you return to the Holy City, I will return it twice."


    Jacob preached.


    Hu Meizi and Lu Yunchen both flashed a sneer in their eyes. In this situation, borrowing the best spirit coins? Double return? It''s all lie!


    Sure enough, Su Han''s reaction was the same as they had imagined. Su Han smiled and declined Jacob''s request.


    Jacob was secretly angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it, and a strong smile squeezed out on his face: "In that case, the evil angel will accompany me to sell the gods."


    He didn''t dare to go alone, who knew whether Black Mountain City and Yunshan Village were as dangerous.


    "Also."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    No matter where it is, the commercial bank is a good place to inquire about the news, and the strength of Black Mountain City can be seen from the commercial bank.


    "Swire God Firm"


    "Prime God?"


    A flash of contempt flashed in Jacob''s eyes. For a Protoss like him, the word''God'' is not a mess.


    A firm in the Holy Land of Fallen Land dared to be called the Primordial God, and if it is known by the Protoss, it must teach it a lesson.


    "How many customers, what do you want to buy? Our Primordial Gods Firm has everything, medicinal pills, magic weapons, spiritual materials, exercises, martial skills, holy meteor walking blood, holy meteor beast..."


    A Yasha tribe greeted him with a humble smile on his vicious face, which was a little different from the Yasha tribe that Su Han had ever seen.


    Even if they recognize Su Han as the Protoss, the Yasha Clan should not be so humble. After all, in the Earth Immortal Realm, the Yasha Clan has two holy lords in the north and south, and the Protoss has only one holy lord.


    "what¡­¡­"


    A strange color flashed in Su Han''s eyes. The Yasha tribe was born as Wu Zun, but the cultivation base of this Yasha tribe was only Nirvana?


    Could it be said that the fortune of the Yasha tribe has no effect in the Holy Fall?


    Jacob apparently discovered this too, even Hu Meizi and Lu Yunchen had strange looks on their faces.


    Su Han smiled calmly: "My companion wants to sell a Tier 9 Divine Weapon. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    "Tier Nine Divine Soldier?"


    The Yasha tribe was slightly startled, and then with a look of surprise on his face, he preached to Jacob: "My lord, please follow me."


    Jacob glanced at Su Han.


    "Go, let''s take a stroll here and wait for you by the way."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Jacob then left with the Yasha tribe.


    Immediately afterwards, another young servant greeted him. This time the aura of the visitor was similar to that of the Yaozu, but also only Nirvana.


    She kindly looked at Su Han and said, "My lord, what do you want to buy, the little girl can lead the way for adults."


    "I''m here for the first time, what rank are you the strongest soldiers?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "The strongest magic weapon? Oh, it is a Tier 9 advanced magic weapon, but it has been bought some time ago."


    The woman looked weird.


    Nine-order advanced?


    Su Han nodded slightly. It seems that the strength of this Black Mountain City is indeed much stronger than that of Yunshan Village. It can be sold by Tier Nine High-level Divine Weapon, and there may be quasi-sage powers here.


    "How do you sell the blood of the Holy Fallen Walk here."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The woman''s eyes lit up and she immediately brought Su Han to a counter. There were many bottles and cans on the counter, all of them were transparent bottles with red liquid in them.


    "My lord, these are all the blood of the Holy Fall. Our Taikoo God Firm has a fair price. One or two of the blood of the Holy Fall only sells one top-grade spirit coin."


    The woman introduced.


    One or two blood, a superb coin?


    "We guarantee that these blood are genuine and at a reasonable price, drawn from the body of the holy meteor, one or two blood, enough to weaken the imprint of the holy meteor for seven days."


    The woman said again.


    Hu Meizi and Lu Yunchen were already in shock.


    Nan Guo Song''s real purpose is to let them draw blood and sell them after they give birth to Holy Fall and walk!


    This is even more profitable than condensed phase fruit trees. As long as you take Qi-blood medicine and spiritual materials, the blood will not flow continuously?


    "Weaken the Mark of the Holy Fall, and you can walk freely in the Land of the Holy Fall. It seems...some strong people in the Land of the Holy Fall will not be restricted to one place like Nan Guo Song."


    Su Han secretly said in his heart, and then took out ten best spirit coins: "I''ll buy ten taels."


    "okay!"


    The woman was so happy that she immediately helped Su Han make a deal.


    In the business of ten top-grade spirit coins, she can get four or five hundred lower-grade spirit coins without saying a word. This is a lot of spirit coins for her!


    Many customers nearby subconsciously looked towards Su Han, and saw that Su Han had purchased the blood of the Holy Fall, and their eyes were full of envy.


    The blood of Shengyu''s walking is not something that ordinary people can consume.


    Most of the things they buy are settled with the following Pin Ling coins, a small part of them are middle-rank spirit coins, and very few use high-rank spirit coins.


    After the transaction was completed, the woman took Su Han and the three of them around again, which made Su Han''s judgment on the strength of Black Mountain City more accurate.


    "You just said the Holy Meteorite Beast, take me to see it, and introduce it by the way."


    Su Han said suddenly.


    "Holy meteor beast?"


    The woman was startled slightly, her eyes showed a strange color, "My lord, the price of the Holy Fallen Beast is not low, you are sure..."


    Her voice stopped abruptly. The look in her eyes caused great pressure in her heart. Su Han quickly recovered and whispered:


    "My lord, please follow me."


    Hu Meizi and Lu Yunchen are also a little curious, what exactly is the Saint Meteorite beast in each other''s mouth?


    Behind the firm, there is a large field. When the woman brings the three of Su Han in, she has to report with the guards here to bring them into the field. All around the venue were iron prisons similar to prison cells, which exuded a special atmosphere.

 Chapter 1413： Fifty years

    "My lord, what is being imprisoned here is the Holy Meteorite beast, but the Holy Meteorite beast is difficult to capture, and the price will be higher. The strongest Saint Meteorite beast''s combat power level is only around Yuanni, stronger I¡¯m not qualified to call the shots, I need to find a deacon.¡±


    After the woman said, her conversation turned: "Actually, it is better to buy slaves to buy holy beasts. Our Taikoo God Firm also sells slaves in the yard next door."


    Hu Meizi''s gaze was flowing on the holy meteorite beasts, she could be sure that these were not the monster race, because the holy meteorite beasts did not seem to have high wisdom, even the ones with the strongest cultivation base did not have much wisdom.


    If the monster race had reached this level, it would have transformed itself.


    Su Han also noticed this, he felt that this holy meteorite war beast should be a special product of the holy meteorite land.


    "Go and stroll in the yard next door."


    Su Han said.


    The woman nodded quickly, and took Su Han and others to the yard next door, which was indeed a slave trading market.


    There are all kinds of slaves.


    "Why these people are slaves?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    A strange color flashed in the woman''s eyes, as if she was a little surprised at Su Han''s question.


    "My lord, these are slaves shipped from all over the world. They are sold to our Taikoo God Firm, and we will resell them."


    Woman Road.


    Su Han nodded slightly, scanning among these servants, and there were also many guests nearby choosing servants.


    Su Han''s gaze paused suddenly, and Hu Meizi followed his gaze and was also stunned.


    "It''s her? How could she be here."


    Hu Meizi looked weird, and there was a little gloating in her eyes unconsciously.


    She saw Lilith, who was being imprisoned in an iron jail in embarrassment right now, her aura seemed a bit wrong, it seemed a bit more vicissitudes of life than before.


    "This looks like a Protoss, right?"


    "The guest has a good vision. She is indeed a Protoss. According to the previous owner, she was caught when she first came in from the outside world, and gave birth to a holy walker.


    Her cultivation base was in Eight Tribulations, and she had been thoroughly tamed, and she was very obedient to buy back, but the price was slightly higher. "


    "How high is the price?"


    "She is a golden body of Eight Tribulations, and the normal price should be around 10,000 Supreme Spirit Coins, but her current brain is not very good, and now she only sells 8000 Supreme Spirit Coins."


    "Eight thousand, it''s still high."


    The guest shook his head, turned and left.


    Seeing this, Su Han walked slowly to the iron prison. After the woman saw it, she also began to introduce it. Lilith''s eyes were godless, and she didn''t seem to notice the arrival of Su Han''s trio. Hu Meizi''s expression was very weird. She had also heard the conversation between those people just now. She had a lot of money. They were separated from Lilith for a few days. Just be folded


    Grinded into this look?


    "Eight Thousand Supreme Spirit Coins, right?"


    Su Hanchao woman said lightly.


    "Uh... yes."


    The woman nodded quickly, a little shocked in her heart, is she really going to promote this big business?


    "I bought it, what process."


    Su Han said.


    Lu Yunchen took a sigh of relief in his heart. He said he took the eight thousand best spirit coins and took them out? He was secretly envious.


    Hu Meizi was a little surprised. She was not surprised that Su Han was able to take out the money. After all, she was there when Su Han was selling the Devil Jade.


    To her surprise, Su Han would choose to spend money to buy Lilith, she knew that Lilith was very targeted towards Su Han all the way because of her relationship!


    The process of buying slaves here is also very simple. There is another kind of slave mark in the Land of Fallen Fall. Lilith has already been planted with a slave mark. As long as the money is paid, Su Han can refine the slave mark on her body.


    Lilith was only moved when Su Han was refining her slave mark. She raised her eyes and glanced at Su Han, but she was stunned.


    She didn''t speak, but stared at Su Han blankly, and the Taikoo Shenshang Firm didn''t notice anything wrong.


    The slave seal was quickly refined.


    "My lord, come here often when you have time."


    The woman sent Su Han and others to the door, reluctantly saying goodbye.


    "Let''s talk about what happened after you disappeared that day."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Hu Meizi and Lu Yunchen were also very curious.


    Lilith was still staring at Su Han, after a long time, she said hoarsely:


    "You guys, why is there nothing?"


    "Why should we have something?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Why, why have I all these years... but you..."


    Lilith muttered to herself.


    these years?


    "What do you mean by these years?"


    Su Han said.


    "It seems that your life is very good. Fifty years is nothing to you."


    Lilith sneered, and her eyes fell on Hu Meizi: "It''s all you, if it''s not you, why would I need to set foot in the land of the Holy Fall."


    Her eyes were bitter.


    "Fifty years... the timeline here is really problematic."


    Su Han confirmed this.


    Seeing is believing, Lilith''s appearance does not look like she has only been missing for a few days.


    Just listened to the introduction from the people of the Taikoo God Firm, this Lilith had already been born and walked.


    "Lilith, we have only been here for a few days, why have you passed fifty years?"


    Hu Meizi said coldly.


    "How many days? How could it be a few days!"


    The spiteful color in Lilith''s eyes was even worse.


    Suddenly, the resentment in her eyes turned into pain, and she looked at Su Han with some horror. "You are a slave now, and the slave must look like a slave. If it weren''t for me to spend eight thousand best spirit coins to buy you out, you still have to be locked in that place. In this holy land, you are not a temple. Angel, not an angel captain


    , You are just a slave. "


    Su Han smiled.


    These words immediately evoked Lilith''s tragic memories over the years, and her face gradually became numb.


    At this moment, an angry shout came not far away.


    "My Tier 9 Divine Weapon can be worth at least 10,000 top-grade spirit coins, so you will have three thousand? Three thousand?"


    "I won''t sell it!"


    "I just lost it and destroyed it, and I won''t sell it to you. You are really profiteers!"


    Su Han and the others raised their eyes and saw that a lot of onlookers had gathered in front of the Taikoo Shenshang Company. They saw Jacob rushing out of the crowd angrily and walking towards them.


    "Your Excellency, if you don''t pay all the fees for entering the city today, the Ministry of War will drive you out of the city. You can consider it yourself."


    A sneerful voice came from behind Jacob: "In Black Mountain City, I will be able to accept your sacred soldiers from the Taikoo Shenshang Firm."


    "I won''t think about it!"


    Jacob snorted coldly and ignored his back. After a while, he saw Su Han and others as well as Lilith.


    "Master Lilith?"


    Jacob was surprised.


    "She is not an adult anymore." Hu Meizi sneered.

 Chapter 1414： Xu Lifu

    After listening to Lilith''s experience in the private room of the restaurant in Black Mountain City, Su Han and others looked different.


    "It''s really fifty years... This can also explain why Nan Guo Songhui met Su Guo''s black rider 80 years ago..."


    Hu Meizi muttered to herself.


    "You guys, really only a few days have passed?"


    Lilith was surprised.


    She never thought that there would be such a miracle in the Holy Fallen Land, and the Holy Fallen Land that entered at the same time, just because she went in the wrong direction, fifty years have passed?


    "Not bad."


    Jacob nodded slightly and told what happened to him and others. Lilith believed it, because Jacob didn''t need to lie to her.


    "Master Lilith, where you arrived, the time may have been affected by some power..."


    Jacob looked weird.


    "You should remember how to go back."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Go back, go back? No, I won''t go back!"


    There was a hint of panic in Lilith''s eyes.


    Jacob glanced at Su Han and said in a low voice, "Evil angel, don''t irritate Master Lilith anymore.


    Please revoke her slave mark and restore Master Lilith''s freedom. "


    "Yes, eight thousand best spirit coins."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Jacob was speechless.


    "There is no need to revoke it. The Holy Meteorite Imprint on my body is already extremely deep, and I cannot leave the Holy Meteorite Land.


    You guys, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave. "


    Lilith spoke slowly.


    "With the blood of the Holy Fall, you can walk freely in the Holy Land."


    Hu Meizi frowned.


    Lilith glanced at her, the spiteful color in her eyes had faded long ago, and she was gloating instead:


    "If you can go out so easily, Earth Immortal Realm will not be in the current situation. You don''t know how many strong people are in the Holy Fallen Land.


    I understand why even the true dragons seldom dare to go deep into the land of the holy fall. Those who are deep like us can only stay in the land of the holy fall in this life. "


    "Since Su Guoheiqi can go out, we should also have the opportunity to go out."


    Lu Yunchen said.


    "The Black Horse of Su Country..."


    Lilith murmured.


    "Where they are, the timeline is also different. Like you before, have you ever heard of Su Guo in the past fifty years?"


    Su Han said.


    "I have never heard of it, the Holy Fallen Land is too big."


    Lilith shook her head slightly.


    "The black knight of the Soviet Union left the Holy Fallen Land. He must know the way to leave the Holy Fallen Land. As long as we can find the Su Nation, we can leave."


    Jacob said solemnly.


    "Then you only have one year. After one year, the mark of the Holy Meteorite on your body will become very deep.


    If there is not enough blood for the Holy Fall to walk, it will be difficult to walk in the land of the Holy Fall, and if the method of leaving is put in front of you, you may not be able to go out. "


    Lilith said lightly.


    After that, she glanced at Su Han, "Evil angel, I don''t know why you concealed your cultivation before, but with the strength of your Nine Tribulations Golden Body, you can live well even in the Land of Holy Fall.


    Now that you have refined my slave mark, I am your slave. In fact, you don''t need to find a way to leave the Holy Fallen Land. You can also practice in the Holy Fallen Land. "


    Jacob was stunned.


    He looks weird.


    Compared with before, Lilith¡¯s temperament has indeed changed a lot. It seems that the things that Lilith has experienced in those fifty years have had a great impact on her, to the point that the other party has lost the opportunity to leave the Land of the Fallen. Confidence.


    "If I guessed correctly, the four archangels and the rest should also be in the land of the Holy Fall at this moment."


    Lilith said.


    "How to leave this matter, let''s not talk about it for the time being, let''s first inquire to see if anyone in Black Mountain City knows about the existence of State Su."


    Su Han said lightly.


    There was a sudden movement outside the door.


    "It''s inside."


    "I can''t read it wrong, the aura of the Holy Meteor Mark on those people is very weak!"


    "It should be the holy meteor walking?"


    "Hey, if it''s really a holy meteor walking, we will make a fortune this time, it''s worth more than the condensed phase fruit tree!"


    The expressions of Jacob and others changed one after another.


    Lilith grinned and made no sound, but her eyes were full of jokes, especially when she looked at Hu Meizi.


    "Walking with the Holy Fall, in the land of the Holy Fall, there is a steamed bun. No matter where you go, someone will want to take a bite.


    Holy Meteorite Walk can walk freely in the Holy Meteorite Land, but except for those Holy Meteorite walks with extremely strong cultivation bases, the remaining Holy Meteorite Walks have become puppets of the strong.


    Their role is to contribute their own blood.


    On the contrary, the holy fall has no freedom, and those who drink their blood can walk freely in the holy fall. "


    Lilith smiled lightly and said: "Although you are not walking in the Holy Fall, you can give birth to the Walking in the Holy Fall. In the Land of the Fallen, it is also the goal of the various forces."


    "Lu Yunchen, go and open the door and invite the guests outside to come in and have a good chat."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Lu Yunchen was startled, and then slowly stepped forward to open the door. Sure enough, there were several figures standing outside the door. They were not surprised. When they saw the door opened, they smiled and walked into the box.


    There are three people in total, one is relatively young, one seems to be an entourage, and the other is scornful.


    Nan Guo Song is also a zombie, and these three are also zombie. Is it a coincidence?


    Su Han didn''t believe it, so after seeing the appearance of the three people outside, he planned to ask them to come in and ask.


    "Sure enough, the mark of the holy meteorite is very light, but it is different from the holy meteor walk, you just came to the land of the holy meteor from the outside world?"


    The headed young zombie smiled.


    He is a golden body of seven calamities.


    And that entourage was the golden body of the Nine Tribulations, and the guy with the thieves and the eyes was the face.


    "Not bad."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, motioned, "Sit down and talk."


    Seeing this, the young zombies had no fear, and sat down directly and introduced themselves:


    "My name is Xu Lifu, and I come from the Xu family in the city of Heishan, and my ancestor of the Xu family is the minister of the War Department of Heishan."


    Black Mountain City Department of War Minister?


    Everyone knew the origins were not small.


    "Xu Gongzi, how can you see that the Holy Meteor Mark on our body is very weak?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "This is the talent of our zombie race, and most people can''t see too many clues.


    I''m straight to the point. If you come from the outside world, then I hope you can leave a few saints to walk in my Xu family.


    Hmm, do you know that Holy Fall is walking? If you don¡¯t know, I can explain. "


    Xu Lifu smiled lightly.


    "You want us to have children and stay in your Xu family?"


    Su Han said.


    "Probably that''s what it meant. You can still give birth to heirs now. After a year or a half, it will be useless after the Holy Meteorite imprints on you are deep.


    If you cooperate, my Xu family will also give enough benefits. After all, this is Black Mountain City, not as chaotic as outside the city, we will not use strong. As Xu Lifu spoke, his eyes stayed on Lu Yunchen for a long time.

 Chapter 1415： I have a proposal

    Su Han noticed Xu Lifu''s gaze, and it became clear to him that the rest of the people seemed to be protoss. Obviously, the other party knew that the protoss could only give birth to one heir.


    Lu Yunchen is a human race, in this respect, he has a great advantage.


    Lu Yunchen has been in the rivers and lakes for many years, where he can''t see that most of the other''s attention is on himself. During this time, the more he understands the Holy Land, the more he has a thought.


    Perhaps, now is the opportunity!


    "I am willing to leave an heir to your Xu family, but I have one request."


    Lu Yunchen said.


    Hu Meizi frowned slightly, and Jacob''s eyes were cold. Lu Yunchen was just a prisoner of the Protoss, and his identity would not change until Su Guo was found.


    A captive spoke first before they spoke. What does this show?


    Lu Yunchen also noticed the changes in the eyes of Hu Meizi and others, but he was not afraid.


    "What do you want?"


    Xu Lifu smiled and looked at Lu Yunchen.


    "I hope I can stay in Xu''s family and become a zombie."


    Lu Yunchen said.


    Xu Lifu frowned slightly and said faintly: "The zombie blood is noble. You are a human race. It is not feasible to stay in my Xu family and become a zombie."


    Lu Yunchen''s expression changed slightly, but the other party refused this request?


    A smile flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    interesting.


    It seems that there should be quite a lot of rules in this Black Mountain City. The other party rejected Lu Yunchen''s request, but instead sent a signal that they were indeed talking about the rules.


    "We passed by Yunshanzhai before, and Nan Guo Song, the owner of Yunshanzhai, still wants us to marry his heirs.


    As we all know, if you want to marry a zombie and have children, you must first be transformed into a zombie. "


    Lu Yunchen said.


    "Hey..."


    Xu Lifu sneered, "You mean Nan Guo Song? He is a stupid clan, his blood is impure, he originally came from the transformation of the human clan, so he naturally doesn''t care about it.


    But my Xu family, from generation to generation, traced back to ancient times, is a zombie. Our blood is pure and we only marry people who are close to each other, and never transform a foreign race into our zombie. "


    Lu Yunchen was stunned.


    "Little brother, tell me the reason why you want to become a zombie. Although I can''t promise you, the Xu family can also pay for other costs."


    Xu Lifu smiled.


    "The Holy Land of Fallen Fall is extraordinary. Since I have entered this place, I will not be able to leave again in a short time or even in my entire life. I hope to have a place where I can live and have enough resources for my practice without being enslaved. ."


    Lu Yunchen said.


    "It''s simple. Human blood can give birth to ten holy meteors at most. I think you are not young and strong, but four or five are not a problem.


    Every time you give birth to one, I will give you 1,000 Supreme Spirit Coins, which are enough for your practice. As for the place of residence, hehe, although my Xu family does not transform into alien races, we can also shelter alien races. You are with me. The Xu family can do things.


    Even if my Xu family is a servant, outsiders dare not bully at will. "


    Xu Lifu smiled lightly.


    Lu Yunchen heard this and immediately said: "Deal!"


    Xu Lifu''s eyes were even more smiling, and he was very happy to negotiate the deal with the least cost.


    "Master Xu, I made you laugh."


    Su Han smiled, "This person is the prisoner we brought in. I should be the one who decides whether to leave or stay."


    "Your Excellency, I respect the rules of the Black Mountain City. As the saying goes, there are no rules and no circle.


    For example, this one, she has the aura of a slave mark on her body, that is, something with a master.


    But not only is this person not your **** race, he doesn''t have the aura of a slave mark, how can you prove that he is your captive? "


    Xu Lifu smiled.


    Lu Yunchen breathed a sigh of relief and immediately stood on Xu Lifu''s side. Xu Lifu smiled even more when he saw this.


    "Lu Yunchen, you didn''t abide by the rules. I knew it was so. I sacrificed you in the Protoss."


    Hu Meizi looked at Lu Yunchen coldly and said.


    "Fox saint, the water flows to the low place, and the people go to the high place. This is the land of holy fall, not the gods."


    Lu Yunchen said faintly. After speaking, his eyes swept over Su Han and others, and a faint mockery flashed in his eyes.


    What about the strong golden body, he is not easy to survive in the hands of the golden body, but now he has a better future.


    "Well said, this is the land of the Holy Fall, and it is indeed impossible to follow the rules of the outside world."


    Xu Lifu smiled and nodded.


    "Xu Gongzi, you may have some misunderstandings. I have a suggestion. Please listen carefully.


    Every time he gives birth to a child, you give me a top-grade spirit coin, and when he has finished the seeding, he is still my captive and I will take it away. "


    Su Han smiled.


    Lu Yunchen''s expression changed suddenly.


    There was a strange look in Xu Lifu''s eyes. He looked at Su Han for a while, and suddenly said to Lu Yunchen:


    "What are you doing on my side? Why don''t you go back to your master''s side?"


    "Master Xu..."


    Lu Yunchen looked ugly.


    "What nonsense?"


    Xu Lifu smiled.


    Jacob and Hu Meizi both laughed.


    It''s a mere fact, still want to control your own destiny in this situation? joke!


    "Your Excellency, then we''re done."


    Xu Lifu smiled at Su Han.


    "Well, a gentleman can''t chase after a word."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Xu Lifu stared at him and said with a smile but a smile: "Have you all had children?"


    "After giving birth, our Protoss can only have one heir in this life."


    Su Han smiled.


    Although Xu Lifu couldn''t prove the other party''s words, Su Han and several people are indeed protoss, each can only have one heir, there is no need to turn their faces for this petty profit.


    After all, he is not short of the blood of Shengyue Walking, which can be purchased by the Taikoo God Firm, and Shengyue Walking is more attractive to him.


    "You guys don''t know where to stay during this time? If you have nowhere to stay, you can also go to my Xu''s house. I just have to prepare a few days for him to find some human women."


    Xu Lifu smiled and said.


    Lu Yunchen''s face was a little green, but at this moment, he didn''t dare to speak any more. He only hoped that Su Han could treat him kindly after the matter was over.


    "This is not necessary. We will find an inn here to stay temporarily, and when you are ready, we can bring someone to the inn to do business."


    Su Han smiled. Xu Lifu smiled and nodded, "Then I will leave first. By the way, I would like to remind you that not everyone in Black Mountain City is like me. I hope you will be more careful, except for us. Family, the rest also found


    I can''t take away the aura of the Holy Meteor Mark on you. "


    After a pause, Xu Lifu looked at Jacob, with a smile in his eyes: "I heard from his subordinates earlier, you haven''t paid the cost of entering the city of 1,000 Supreme Spirit Coins, right?"


    Jacob was stunned. Can the other party learn about it so quickly?


    "This is your token. I will erase the cost of the one thousand best spirit coins for you. These three thousand best spirit coins will also be returned to you."


    Xu Lifu left a token and three thousand best spirit coins, and led people to leave.


    Jacob and others were silent for a long time.


    "He is very confident and knows how to be a man." Su Han said with a smile: "It seems that the Black Mountain City Department of War is very powerful here."

 Chapter 1416： Inhumane

    "Evil angel, compared to Nan Guo Song, this Xu Lifu is very disciplined."


    Jacob accepted the token, a smile appeared in his eyes, and it was a surprise to save a thousand best spirit coins in this way.


    This is equivalent to the fact that the other party spent four thousand best spirit coins, which is almost the same as the previous transaction with Lu Yunchen.


    This should be the kind signal sent by the other party because of the cooperation of Su Han and others.


    Su Han also put away the three thousand best spirit coins, smiled lightly: "Since it is a city, it must be based on the world, then there must be rules.


    Yunshanzhai is a land of poor mountains and bad waters, and often such places are unruly. "


    Having said that, Su Han glanced at Lu Yunchen, Lu Yunchen plopped and knelt down and said:


    "Evil angel, it was the villain who was inconsiderate before, and was about to make a mistake. Please give the villain another chance."


    "I can give you another chance, but next time, you won''t have this good life."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Thanks to the evil angel, the villain dare not have any more dissent."


    Lu Yunchen said quickly.


    He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, with a hint of pride, and saved his life.


    next time?


    After this time, he won''t have the capital to turn his face off, and naturally there will be no next time. He decided to think carefully about what to do next, so as to survive to the end!


    Thinking of this, Lu Yunchen suddenly missed Fengyun Kyushu.


    Back in Fengyun Kyushu, he fled to the Northern Territory to seek refuge with the barbarians because he wanted to avoid the chase of the holy land of the immortals.


    But the barbarians treated him well, with a very high status in the barbarians, and the name of the banished fairy sword was a powerful one, how could he be in such a dilemma today.


    Thinking back to the past, Lu Yunchen only felt a slight chill underneath. It took a few breaths before he understood what had happened and looked at Su Han in disbelief.


    "Evil angel, what are you?"


    Jacob was a little shocked.


    Hu Meizi also looked at Su Han quickly.


    After Lilith reacted, her eyes became a little strange.


    "Since the palace, there will be less trouble. Although he is a captive of our Protoss, he can leave his heirs here for people to draw blood. This is also against the law of nature."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Lu Yunchen''s complexion was gray, and he subconsciously wanted to re-consolidate his body. With his cultivation base, this was not difficult, but he found that he was stopped by a force, and his wound had healed quickly!


    Unless he becomes a golden body at the moment, I am afraid that it will be difficult to rejuvenate!


    "Evil angel, if you do this, wouldn''t it be dangerous to trap me!"


    Jacob was annoyed.


    Xu Lifu obviously had a strong background. They were on other people''s turf, and they showed enough sincerity. Why did Su Han castrate Lu Yunchen as soon as he turned his head?


    How will they respond to Xu Lifu''s anger?


    "The other party is rules. Lu Yunchen doesn''t want to watch his heirs suffer humiliation. It is normal to swing a knife in grief and anger. How can we blame us?"


    Su Han smiled and looked at Lu Yunchen, "As long as you gather your golden body, you can recover. There is no need to be so alarmed. Can you remember what I said just now?"


    "Remember, remember..."


    Lu Yunchen nodded with a green expression.


    The voice is very bitter.


    He can only follow what the other party said, so there is still a chance to recover, otherwise he is afraid that his life will not be guaranteed.


    If he loses his foundation, Xu Lifu won''t protect him!


    "Evil angels, you are right. The blood they walk for the sake of holy fall is inhumane, inhumane!"


    Lilith spoke suddenly, her voice excited, her eyes reddened.


    Jacob suddenly remembered that Lilith seemed to have been forcibly persecuted, and gave birth to a Holy Fallen Walker...


    "Boys and girls?"


    Su Han looked at Lilith and said lightly.


    "boy."


    Lilith gradually calmed down, said.


    "The opponent''s strongest cultivation base is geometric."


    Su Han said.


    "The Twelve Tribulations Golden Body."


    There was a touch of despair in Lilith''s eyes.


    She has no chance to retake her child.


    "If you find Su Guo, you have a chance to find your child."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Lilith was stunned.


    If you find Su Guo, you have a chance to get her child back?


    why?


    "I know you have a question in your heart, let''s put this question aside for the time being, you have heard about Su Guo in the past fifty years."


    Su Han said lightly.


    A hint of hesitation appeared on Lilith''s face, and finally under everyone''s gaze, she nodded slowly.


    "Master Lilith, what are you?"


    Jacob was a little surprised.


    Since the other party has traces of State Su, why not speak out?


    "Hehe...I have been so miserable, why should I tell you about the trail of Su?


    But if my child can be retrieved, I am willing to tell you that you previously concealed your cultivation base, your identity must not be as simple as I expected, right? "


    Lilith looked at Su Han with a glimmer of hope in her eyes.


    "If you can find Su Guo, the probability of finding your child is not small, but I can''t guarantee it."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Hope is good, hope is good..."


    Lilith murmured, and then a solemn expression appeared on her face, "In the past fifty years, I once heard something from his population.


    Rumor has it that thousands of years ago, an extremely mysterious kingdom appeared in the Land of the Holy Fall. In this kingdom, there were countless holy people walking in and out of the Land of the Holy Fall.


    Moreover, they also master the method to leave the Holy Fallen Land. "


    There was a pause, "This mysterious country is called the State of Su."


    "how is this possible¡­¡­"


    Hu Meizi muttered to herself.


    "I have stayed here for fifty years. You only stayed for a few days. What is impossible?"


    Lilith sneered: "If this country Su is really the country we are looking for, then its strength is afraid that it will be at the top in the Land of the Fallen Fall, and perhaps there is also a Holy Lord.


    If you want to find it, it''s useless to ask ordinary people. The strength of this Black Mountain City is far from the mysterious country in the rumors. Only by going to a force of similar strength to inquire, can you know whether the rumors are true or false. "


    After a pause, "There is another possibility. Perhaps in this short period of time, they have been annihilated in the dust of history after tens of thousands of years."


    Su Han frowned slightly, and the second possibility Lilith mentioned was not non-existent. It seemed that he had to speed up the progress to confirm earlier if Jing Yuehan and the others were in this Holy Fallen Land.


    The next day, Xu Lifu brought ten women from celebrities to the inn where Su Han was staying. When he saw Lu Yunchen, a smile appeared in his eyes and said to Su Han:


    "Let them work in this inn. I wonder if you, a human captive, are ready?"


    The eyes of Jacob and Hu Meizi became a little strange.


    Lu Yunchen was silent for a few breaths, and took the initiative: "I am already inhumane."


    "What does he mean by this sentence?" Xu Lifu''s face sank slightly, and he looked at Su Han.

 Chapter 1417： Its a pity you

    "It means literally."


    Su Han smiled and said: "He didn''t want to leave his heirs for blood to be drawn, so he secretly came from the palace last night."


    "From the palace..."


    Xu Lifu murmured, looked at Lu Yunchen a few times, then looked at Su Han, and suddenly laughed:


    "What a self-employed."


    "Failed to help you, please take back these four thousand best spirit coins."


    Su Han smiled and took out four thousand best spirit coins. Xu Lifu''s eyes grew colder, "Do you really think I will torture the heirs he gave birth to? The blood of Shengyu''s walking, a few two at a time, will not affect his lifespan at all. On the contrary, my Xu family will teach his martial arts and cultivate it well. , Will be able to get rid of Zeng


    After the situation. "


    Su Han smiled and did not respond.


    Xu Lifu snorted coldly, took away the four thousand best spirit coins, and said lightly:


    "The Land of the Fallen Fall is different from the outside world. There are many dangers here. If you don''t want to associate with me, just do it for yourself."


    After saying this, Xu Lifu turned around and left without too much entanglement.


    Both Jacob and Hu Meizi were a little surprised.


    Su Han smiled.


    He glanced at the crowd, "Everyone goes to inquire about Su Guo."


    Everyone came to the Land of the Holy Fall for the sake of State Su. If they want to leave now, they can only start from the State of Su. Naturally they will not be lazy and they will go everywhere to inquire about the state of Su.


    "Evil angel, it''s not good, Angel Jacob and Lu Yunchen were captured."


    Hu Meizi hurried back to the inn.


    "Are you caught?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    "We originally inquired about the news separately, but I saw Angel Jacob and Lu Yunchen were captured by the Black Mountain City Ministry of War. They should now be in prison."


    Hu Meizi''s face was a little ugly.


    Everyone is a grasshopper on a rope, and Jacob and others have an accident, which also indicates that she and Su Han and others are also in danger.


    This is most likely due to Xu Lifu''s revenge.


    "Did you say why the arrest was made."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "They...the token was stolen."


    Hu Meizi whispered.


    "The token was stolen?"


    Su Han frowned, stood up and said, "Come over with me and have a look."


    It doesn''t matter whether Jacob was taken away, but he didn''t want Lu Yunchen to fall into the hands of others.


    This guy killed a black knight and once assassinated him. To die, he must die in his hands.


    the other side.


    Jacob and Lu Yunchen were **** by the big five flowers, and stood with the other warriors who had no tokens but depended on Black Mountain City.


    In front of them, stood a woman whose breath was very similar to Xu Lifu, and she was obviously also a stupid clan.


    "Entering the Land of the Holy Fall, I have been targeted by the Zombie tribe again and again. If I return to the outside world, I will definitely ask the gods to give you the Zombie tribe a good look."


    Jacob cursed secretly in his heart.


    The zombie in the outside world has only the Great Sage, which is incomparable with the gods. In the eyes of the gods, the zombie is as dirty and humble as the humans, and he cannot tolerate himself being targeted by the zombie again and again!


    The woman walked slowly in front of Lu Yunchen and suddenly opened his waistband and glanced at him in front of him.


    Lu Yunchen was stunned.


    "I''m really from the palace, and I don''t have a golden body, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to recover. This is a useless person and it is useless to me..."


    The woman frowned slightly and glanced at Lu Yunchen contemptuously.


    Lu Yunchen only felt very humiliated, he dignified the fairy sword...


    "You''re still useful. Seriously, have you had an heir?"


    The woman looked at Jacob.


    Jacob said coldly: "You didn''t arrest me because we didn''t have a token? Why did you ask these words.


    It seems that you are really sent by Xu Lifu, and business is not righteous. Xu Lifu is really superficial and behind the scenes! "


    "You guessed wrong at this point. My brother is very disciplined in everything, and he is indecisive and indecisive, so that you can take advantage of it.


    If it were me, he would have been in my Xu family for a long time, how could he give him a chance to be in the palace? "


    The woman smiled.


    Lu Yunchen only felt it was a pity that if this woman came to visit yesterday, he would not be castrated, and he would still be able to climb a big backer!


    "You have to think clearly, one thousand best spirit coins is not a small amount. Since you have come to the Land of Holy Fall, you will be safe if you come, and don''t think about leaving.


    If you are expelled from Black Mountain City, you will not be able to enter the city again because of the rules of staying here without tokens.


    The dangers outside the city are so high that if you don''t pay attention, there is only one withered bone. "


    The woman smiled.


    Jacob''s expression changed a few times, and he said in a deep voice, "What the **** do you want!"


    "It''s very simple, you still have use value, leaving a heir in my Xu mansion, you can live in Heishan City for the rest of your life."


    The woman smiled lightly.


    "I promised."


    Jacob was silent for a few breaths, then slowly said.


    "Know the current affairs, come, and send him to the house."


    The woman nodded with a smile, ordered someone to untie Jacob, and then took him to Xu Mansion.


    "Girl, I..."


    Lu Yunchen was a little moved.


    "You can''t do it anymore."


    The woman shook her head and said with some regret: "Originally, you are a human race, and the value of the holy fall is higher than that of the gods, but it is a pity that you are in the palace."


    "I am not from the palace, I was castrated, I was willing to go to Xu Mansion!"


    Lu Yunchen was so angry that he finally couldn''t help telling the truth!


    "Are you castrated?"


    The woman frowned slightly, and her face sank slightly, "Is that the Nine Tribulations Protoss among you?"


    "it''s him."


    Lu Yunchen gave up on himself.


    "Come here, come with me."


    The woman faintly said: "The other party is the Nine Tribulations Protoss, call a Ten Tribulations powerhouse from the Ministry of War."


    "Yes!"


    Not long after, the woman left the Ministry of War with more than a dozen people and headed towards the inn where Su Han lived.


    Only a few of the dozen or so people are of a zombie race, and the rest are from different races. Among them, the strongest aura is a golden body in ten calamities.


    Lu Yunchen followed the woman and kept thinking in her heart that this woman could mobilize the Ten Tribulations Golden Body, indicating that Xu''s position and power in Black Mountain City had indeed reached the top level.


    "It''s a pity, if it weren''t for my incomplete body, I would have enough value to stay in the Xu Mansion. Damn it, I''m so nosy."


    Lu Yunchen was very angry.


    He doesn''t mind, why should the other party be nosy?


    Suddenly, the team stopped.


    Not far in front, the three of Su Han appeared.


    The two sides confronted each other on the street for several breaths. The woman chuckled, "You are the nosy Protoss? He has already said that you castrated him. This was a deal between Xu Mansion and him. You would destroy it and wait for it to break. The rules here, now, follow me


    Let''s go to the Ministry of War. "


    Lu Yunchen looked at Su Han''s eyes, and there was a flash of resentment.


    "Where is Jacob?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Oh, he is very witty, now it is a guest of our Xu Mansion, it is a pity for you." The woman smiled lightly.

 Chapter 1418： Su Gongzi

    "Black Mountain City is heavily guarded, if you think you can break through Black Mountain City from under my nose, you can give it a try."


    The woman''s eyes moved slightly, as if she had noticed Su Han''s thoughts, she smiled slightly, her words full of confidence.


    At this moment, an unexpected scene appeared.


    I saw Xu Lifu hurriedly leading people. When he saw the woman, he yelled, "Xu Jing, do you want a public tool for private use?"


    "Big brother?"


    Xu Jing frowned slightly.


    When the warriors she brought with him saw Xu Lifu, there was a guilty conscience in their eyes.


    "Release the person and return to me."


    Xu Lifu said solemnly.


    "Big brother, you were put together by him, so forget it?"


    There was a trace of anger in Xu Jing''s voice.


    "go back."


    Xu Lifu said coldly.


    "Huh! Let go!"


    Xu Jing gave a cold shout, then turned and left.


    The warriors of the Ministry of War quickly followed her away.


    Lu Yunchen was dumbfounded, and stood still.


    "one left."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "That person has promised to leave an heir to Xu Mansion, and I didn''t force him. It was a normal transaction with him.


    If he is willing to go with you in a while, you can take him away at any time. "


    Xu Lifu said lightly.


    After speaking, he paused, "I heard that you are inquiring about Su Guo recently?"


    "You know Su Guo?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    "I know one thing. In half a month, there will be a special envoy from the State of Su coming to Black Mountain City. However, I advise you not to think about the State of Su. That country is not something you can provoke casually."


    Xu Lifu said coldly.


    "It stands to reason that you don''t need to tell us this."


    Su Han was a little curious.


    "I''m afraid that you will bring disaster to our Black Mountain City. I can''t drive you away, but it''s always okay to warn you.


    Goodbye. "


    Xu Lifu said, turned around and left.


    "Half a month later, the special envoy of the Soviet Union came, which is not bad luck."


    Su Han suddenly chuckled.


    A hint of hope also appeared in Hu Meizi and Lilith''s eyes, and Su Guo was the only hope they could leave the Land of the Fallen.


    As for the task on the temple side, they had long been left behind.


    "Lu Yunchen, this is the second time you betrayed me."


    Su Han looked at Lu Yunchen and sighed softly.


    "Evil angel, there is really no way underneath it, because the Xu Mansion woman persecuted it!"


    Lu Yunchen''s face showed sorrow.


    "But there is a mistake. Because of this incident, we learned about Su Guo, and we will spare you again."


    Su Han smiled.


    Lu Yunchen was overjoyed in his heart, and even secretly felt that this protoss was indecisive, but fortunately, it was this kind of character that he would not die.


    It''s just that he didn''t notice that the smile in Su Han''s eyes had other meanings.


    Seven days later.


    Jacob appeared pale in the inn.


    "Is your body okay?"


    Su Han asked quite concerned.


    Jacob only felt humiliated in his heart, and nodded slowly after a few breaths of silence.


    "Why not stay in Xu Mansion, maybe stay there, it is the best for you."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "I wait for the Protoss, how can I suffer this great humiliation, since there are zombies in the Holy Land, there must be a Protoss, as long as I find the city where the Protoss is located, I will return the humiliation to them ten times!"


    Jacob said gloomily.


    "Have a temper."


    Su Han patted Jacob on the shoulder.


    Seven or eight days passed, according to Xu Lifu''s words, the special envoy of the State of Su should be coming soon.


    "Evil angel, many people have gone to the city gate."


    After Hu Meizi observed the situation outside, he immediately notified Su Han.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and see."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, led people out of the inn and headed towards the city gate. He was also a little delighted. He was finally able to see Su Guo, but he didn''t know what Su Guo was like at the moment. See Does he know each other again?


    In front of the city gate, there was already a sea of ??people, with Xu Lifu standing at the forefront, but he was standing behind another group of people, and that group of people should be the most powerful and powerful in the city.


    There are so many people coming out to welcome it, it is estimated that there was a deliberate release of the wind, indirectly it can be seen that the Black Mountain City is very cautious about the coming of the Soviet Union!


    Su Han did not choose to go too far, in this position, he could already easily see the situation at the city gate.


    After waiting for about half an hour, there was finally movement in front of the city gate. Only a plump and jade young man slowly entered the city under the guard of ten black horses.


    Heiqi''s outfit is different from Su Han''s memory, but his breath will not change.


    All of these have practiced Ziji Hunyuan Jue!


    It is indeed the black rider of Su Guo!


    It''s just that the young man they guarded, Su Han didn''t recognize it, he was very face-to-face, and there was another thing that surprised Su Han.


    The cultivation base of this group of black horses was very high, so high that Su Han was a little shocked, each of them had aura much stronger than the golden body of the Eleven Tribulations he had seen.


    "Twelve Tribulations? Ten black knights are all golden bodies of Twelve Tribulations?"


    Su Han was a little moved in his heart.


    Has it really been so long since Su Guo¡¯s timeline in the Land of Fallen Fall?


    Without enough years of precipitation, it is impossible for Su Guo to cultivate so many masters.


    Even in Beicang Mountain for so many years, there are only three quasi-sages, but now, he saw ten quasi-sages!


    The young man who was guarded had a slightly lower cultivation base, but it was also comparable to the Kong Xuewen and others that Su Han had seen.


    The golden body of the Eleven Tribulations, and the status of the Soviet Union is not low, which descendants?


    "The city lord of Black Mountain has seen Young Master Su."


    Among the group of people in front of Xu Lifu, an old man in a black robe headed toward the young man with a fist and salute.


    The aura that this old man gave to Su Han was comparable to those black riders, and there was a quasi-sage in Black Mountain City.


    Behind the old man, there should be the high-level in Black Mountain City, and the ancestor of the Xu family must be among them.


    "City Lord Black Mountain, you''re polite, I have run out of blood on my holy meteor walk this time, so I need to replenish it here, I wonder if I can prepare?"


    Young Master Su smiled.


    The black riders behind him stood quietly, and the high-levels of Black Mountain City looked at these black riders, and a touch of awe flashed in their eyes.


    This is all the golden body of the Twelve Tribulations, and only from this battle, we can judge how terrifying the true strength of State Su is.


    Black Mountain City compares with Su Guo, not even his toes!


    "I''ll be ready when I get the notice. This is the great treasurer of the Taikoo God Firm."


    The Black Mountain City Lord smiled, and by the way introduced another old man next to him, Eleven Calamity Golden Body.


    "In addition, you have a fire doctor in Black Mountain City. This person is a traitor to the Black Cavalry and was captured by us, but the fire seems to be contaminated with some kind of poison."


    Young Master Su looked behind him and smiled. Everyone found out that there was another person behind the black horse who was **** with an iron chain. This person had a dark complexion and a trace of poison gas enveloped his body.

 Chapter 1419： Plague List

    "You, don''t approach me, I just walked out of the plague land, and I can''t control the poison in my body!"


    The bound person spoke very hard.


    Plaguelands?


    The Black Mountain City Lord and the others were suddenly shocked, but they heard Young Master Su smiled lightly: "You are full of nonsense and entered the plague land. How can you walk out alive? You don''t need to listen."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the man suddenly vomited, and a black plume of smoke flew out of his mouth.


    Su Han''s eyes were sharp, it was not black smoke at all, but dense black insects!


    The speed of the black worm is so fast that the quasi-sage master of Black Mountain has no time to escape. He can only sacrifice the power of the golden body to form a barrier, only to find that the black worm instantly eats away the power of his golden body, and then, Just got into his body like this!


    Not only him, but everyone around him was recruited, including Young Master Su and the ten black riders!


    The vomiting sound continued, and a steady stream of black worms were chasing the living. As long as they breathed, they were their targets.


    With their speed, within just two breaths, the whole Black Mountain City can be felt, and Su Han is no exception!


    Hu Meizi subconsciously scratched her body, but the bugs had long since disappeared and entered her body through her skin.


    Perhaps the people who knew Black Mountain City were infected, and the one who vomited gradually turned into a thin human skin.


    The Black Mountain City Lord''s face was gloomy, and he looked into the situation in his body together with the others, but he couldn''t tell the truth at all.


    Those worms seemed to disappear completely, as if they had merged into their blood and fire.


    Everyone was dumbfounded by this incident.


    "Ding! The host is infected with the top three ¡®Bone Nothing¡¯ on the Plague List."


    "Treatment plan: One dollar for Nethergrass, two dragon''s blood flowers, one drop of true dragon blood, two dollars for Lanyue rhizomes..."


    The system prompt sounds.


    "The plague-like bones of the top three are gone? The plague still has a ranking?"


    Su Han was stunned, but he immediately started to check the classification of spirit materials, and found that to prepare a potion of antidote, it actually needed ten best spirit coins.


    This is 10 million low-grade spirit coins, and ordinary martial masters can''t come up with such a large sum of money.


    The most expensive of the elixir is the real dragon''s blood, one drop is worth five top-quality coins, followed by the Lanyue rhizome, one coin is worth one super-fine coin, and two coins require two.


    The remaining elixir is not expensive...


    Su Han''s face was solemn. Judging from the overwhelming scene just now, the people in this Black Mountain City were afraid that they would all be recruited.


    The treatment cost of ten superb spirit coins, and all his superb spirit coins, are only enough to heal more than 100,000 people.


    The residents of Black Mountain City are afraid that there will be millions...


    "My son, it seems that he didn''t lie. The scene just now is very similar to the invincible''bonelessness'' in the plague land that only the saint can resist."


    A black rider walked up to Young Master Su and said in a solemn voice:


    "This kind of plague is highly poisonous, even if I wait for the twelve calamity golden body, I can''t resist it. At the moment, only when I return to the capital and ask the first kind of fire doctor''Jianghuhai'' to take action, can we have a chance to survive. We should not waste too much here. Time."


    Young Master Su''s expression changed one after another, and he immediately looked at the city lord of Heishan City: "City Lord Heishan, I need eleven catties of Holy Falling Blood!"


    Eleven catties? Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    There are eleven of them, each one is a catty, and a catty of the blood of the Holy Fall can weaken the mark of the Holy Fall for 70 days.


    This shows that they will start from here and return to the Soviet Union in no more than sixty days. The extra ten days should be to prevent some accidents.


    "Su, Young Master Su, did he just say that this plague is dead bones?"


    The Black Mountain City Lord didn''t answer Young Master Su''s request, but looked at the Black Cavalry solemnly.


    "Yes, from the evidence, there is indeed no bones left. This kind of plague will exist in the body for three months.


    Within three months, there will be no life-threatening danger, but after three months, when you meet a stranger, you will be just like him.


    Fire, flesh and blood, origin, and the power of the golden body, all will be used to cultivate that black bug, and it will burst out instantly, making it hard to prevent! "


    Young Master Su nodded slightly.


    "You, how can you bring this plague to our Black Mountain City?


    According to what you said, we people are hopeless? "


    Xu Lifu couldn''t help but said, his voice full of anger.


    An old man in front of him immediately yelled, "It''s not your turn to speak here."


    Young Master Su glanced at Xu Lifu faintly, and then said: "It is not hopeless. My Su country''s first tinder physician Jiang Huhai has successfully cured this plague.


    I can take you to the capital of the Soviet Union, as long as you have enough blood to walk. "


    The Black Mountain City Lord and the others were silent for a while. As the high-levels of Black Mountain City, they knew the effects of this terrifying plague.


    Black Mountain City is actually dead.


    So now they can only catch the last straw!


    "Treasurer He, how many Holy Falling Blood do you have in the Taikoo God Firm to spare?"


    The Black Mountain City Lord asked.


    "Not much, only a hundred catties."


    Shopkeeper He looked a little flickering.


    "I want eleven catties here. You can divide the rest at will."


    Young Master Su said lightly.


    Shopkeeper He looked at him, then at the ten black riders, and then silently nodded.


    "My City Lord''s Mansion requires twenty catties."


    The Black Mountain City Lord said solemnly.


    "The Ministry of War requires fifty catties, and my Xu family wants fifteen catties!"


    The old man who had previously scolded Xu Lifu spoke slowly.


    "Xu Kunlun, your military department actually costs 50 catties? How do we divide them?"


    "That is, the Ministry of Defense can only give you 30 jin at most! We share the rest!"


    Everyone quarreled immediately, and the rest of the people around could only watch them arguing silently, and finally distributed the blood of Shengyue Walking.


    The Xu family only received ten catties, which means that apart from Xu Kunlun, the ancestor, he can only leave with nine direct descendants of the Xu family.


    "This matter can be regarded as caused by me. When you go to the country of Su in the future, I can let you know and allow you to stay in the capital."


    Young Master Su said lightly.


    "Thank you Young Master Su."


    Shopkeeper He immediately thanked him.


    The Black Mountain City Lord was silent for a while, and slowly began to thank him.


    Even if they were angry in their hearts, they didn''t dare to show it at this moment. After all, everyone''s life is now in the hands of the Su Young Master!


    Besides, there are ten strong men with aura no weaker than the city lord of Black Mountain. They are not qualified to turn their faces!


    "City Lord, where are we..."


    "Could it be that we can only wait for death here?"


    Finally, someone couldn''t help but speak.


    Young Master Su glanced at these people, and said faintly: "As long as you have enough Holy Falling Blood..."


    "Master Su, if the rivers and lakes are too late for treatment, and one person is poisoned, it will affect the hundreds of people in Kyoto, and the situation will be difficult to deal with." A black rider said solemnly.

 Chapter 1420： Thats all

    Su Gongzi''s words stopped abruptly, he no longer paid attention to those people, but said to the Black Mountain City Lord:


    "Black Mountain City Lord, hurry up and prepare, we are on the road now."


    "Yes!"


    The Black Mountain City Lord looked at shopkeeper He: "Shopkeeper He, go and take out all the blood of Shengyu''s walking."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    The shopkeeper He left hurriedly.


    Everyone is not afraid of him running away, after all, if you want to run, you have to follow Master Su to survive.


    Xu Kunlun sighed secretly in his heart, how could this Black Mountain City be like this in a blink of an eye?


    "Lifu, go call Xu Jing...and others."


    Xu Kunlun said slowly.


    The other high-level officials are also instructing those around them to call out their blood relatives, confidants, and so on.


    "Ancestor, we just left? Millions of creatures in Black Mountain City..."


    Xu Lifu''s expression was a little green.


    "Where can I manage so much now? Even our Xu family can only walk ten people!"


    Xu Kunlun scolded, "If you don''t want to leave, you can stay and call the others to come over!"


    Xu Lifu''s complexion changed several times, and he slowly clasped his fists: "My ancestor, I will call someone and add an extra Xu Huang. I have given her a place. Let her go to Kyoto in the Kingdom of Suzhou, and I will not leave.


    "You are bold!"


    Xu Kunlun was furious.


    He didn''t expect Xu Lifu to stay in Black Mountain City and violate his orders.


    "People in Black Mountain City can live for a few months. In the past few months, I don''t want the rules to be lost here."


    Xu Lifu said lightly.


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Many people have weird looks on their faces, and they look at him with admiration and sarcasm, which is very complicated.


    Xu Kunlun was speechless angrily, but in the end, he gradually calmed down and sighed.


    "Actually, not far from here, there is a ghost town Lanruo. If you don''t have enough blood, you can go there.


    Going there, even though he was dead, he still had his soul left behind. Just don''t go to other cities and cottages on the way to avoid spreading the plague. "


    Young Master Su said lightly and explained the route by the way.


    Jacob was frightened and said, "This is not the route that Nan Guosong pointed out to us? A ghost town?"


    Hu Meizi and the others secretly rejoiced in their hearts, but then their complexion became unsightly, and they were also recruited. If they wanted to survive, they had to go to the State of Su.


    "Fortunately, when I just entered this place, I can move freely without the blood of the Holy Fall. I only need to follow him when the time comes."


    Hu Meizi looked at that Young Master Su, her eyes fluctuating.


    "Lan Ruo Ghost Town?"


    "There really is this place in the world?"


    "Can I not die if I become a soul?"


    Some people are moved in their hearts. They see clearly the situation at hand. They don¡¯t have enough blood to walk, so naturally they can¡¯t follow to the country of Su, and looking at the attitude of Su Gongzi, they are afraid that they will only bring the Black Mountain City Lord and theirs. Direct line.


    So, if Lan Ruocheng is really there, this is their other choice. It is better to keep the soul than to return to the dust, right?


    But there are still some people who don''t even have a couple of blood, and they don''t have enough to go to Lan Ruocheng. These people have a gray complexion and want to resist, but they are shocked by the aura of Su Gongzi and others, and they dare not move.


    Not long after, the direct descendants of all families came together, and Xu Lifu also brought nine people over. Xu Jing was among them.


    "Brother Lifu, what happened?"


    Xu Lifu was holding a little girl, the little girl''s eyes were innocent, and there was a hint of doubt.


    "Don''t ask, just follow the ancestor, the ancestor will not harm you."


    Xu Lifu smiled.


    "Are you really not leaving?"


    Xu Kunlun said solemnly.


    "Don''t go."


    Xu Lifu shook his head slightly, turned and left.


    Young Master Su and the others have not yet set off, because there are still a few direct descendants who have not come together, Su Han, when he sees this, changes his body and appears in front of Xu Lifu.


    "It''s you, you just knew it, you just came here, and you don''t need the blood of Shengyu''s walking, you can go to the country of Su with that Lord Su."


    Xu Lifu frowned slightly looking at Su Han.


    "How many best spirit coins can you take out."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "You ask what these do."


    Xu Lifu''s eyes became a little gloomy.


    In the case of Black Mountain City, who would keep the best spirit coins?


    Every family is now putting away valuable things, such as condensed fruit trees, and preparing to take them to Kyoto in the Soviet country.


    "I have a way to treat this plague."


    Su Han said in a voice transmission.


    Xu Lifu''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Don''t think about telling them that the number of people I can save is limited. Since they can go to Kyoto, they should not occupy this place."


    Su Han warned.


    Xu Lifu''s face changed a few times, and then he whispered: "You still lie to me like you did last time?"


    "What good can I do if I lie to you in this kind of thing?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Cheat to me with spirit coins."


    Xu Lifu said.


    "I''m not that kind of person."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    There was a hint of suspicion in Xu Lifu''s eyes, but he wanted to grasp this desperate period even if he had a little hope.


    "I can''t talk to you for too long, because I also want to go to the State of Su, and that''s why I came here.


    Tell me, how many best spirit coins you have, ten best spirit coins can be equipped with a potion, which can resolve the plague. "


    Su Han said solemnly.


    "I have twenty thousand."


    Xu Lifu subconsciously said, and then discovered that the price was so expensive.


    Only ten superb spirit coins can be equipped with a potion?


    "How many people use a potion?"


    Xu Lifu said.


    "Just one person, you have 20,000, and you can dispense 2,000 potions. Can you spend this money now?"


    Su Han said solemnly.


    "can."


    Xu Lifu nodded slightly.


    "How about the rest of them, can they get more top-quality coins?"


    Su Han asked.


    Xu Lifu shook his head slightly: "Those people are not qualified to leave, and there won''t be too many spirit coins on their bodies. There are very few people in Heishan City who can come up with ten best spirit coins."


    Having said this, he laughed at himself, "It is estimated that among the people who stayed, I am the richest."


    After a pause, Xu Lifu frowned suddenly: "Since you have this method, I can tell the city lord that the power of the whole city..."


    "How many people are there in Black Mountain City?"


    "More than five million..."


    "That''s 50 million Supreme Spirit Coins, is there?"


    "No¡­¡­"


    "Even if they have, are they willing to spend the best spirit coins for ordinary people?"


    Xu Lifu was speechless.


    "Sometimes, what we can do is only a small part. Before that Young Master Su has left, you immediately take me to Xu Mansion."


    Su Han said.


    "Come with me."


    Xu Lifu nodded slightly.


    Hu Meizi and the others saw Su Han following Xu Lifu''s departure, with a look of surprise on their faces. In the end, they did not move except for Lilith who had been refined by Su Han to follow suit.


    They didn''t want to miss the opportunity to follow Young Master Su.


    Xu Mansion.


    Xu Lifu handed the Supreme Spirit Coin to Su Han, "If you lie to me, countless creatures in Black Mountain City will not let you go."


    Su Han smiled.


    An hour later.


    Su Han handed Xu Lifu a storage ring: "There are spiritual materials for potion, and the formulas are..."


    After talking about the formula, Su Han said lightly: "After we are gone, you can start to configure it, enough to configure 12,000 copies, and I also left some spirit coins for backup.


    I suggest that you keep it confidential for the time being. You can decide how to dispense the medicine. You are a ruler.


    Be sure to leave Black Mountain City when other people are poisonous. Yunshanzhai is a good choice, otherwise the plague will be infected again. "


    Pat Xu Lifu on the shoulder, Su Han turned and left.


    "Twelve thousand copies? Isn''t it a ten-piece spirit coin?"


    Xu Lifu was taken aback for a moment.


    "I sponsor 10,000 copies, that''s all."


    Su Han waved his hand.


    "Isn''t that one hundred thousand best spirit coins..."


    Xu Lifu''s expression became a little weird. To be on the safe side, he decided to start preparing the medicine according to the prescription given by Su Han, and start experimenting on him first.

 Chapter 1421： Medical Master

    In the past half a day, each family finally sorted out all the things to take away, and all the people who wanted to take away were called together.


    Upon seeing this, Master Su said lightly: "Let''s go."


    Shopkeeper He had already sent all the blood of Shengyu''s walking, and everyone drank a catty.


    It''s time to go.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Xu Jing suddenly saw Su Han and others and immediately asked.


    Everyone looked at Su Han and the others together. Xu Kunlun narrowed his eyes slightly. He could see that Su Han and the others'' aura was not right, and the Holy Meteor mark was weak. It might have just entered from the outside world.


    "We are also hit by the plague and plan to go to Kyoto for treatment in the Soviet country."


    Su Han smiled.


    "You are the Protoss, and you have always been enemies with the Humans. You still want to go to the capital of the Soviet Union?"


    Xu Jing sneered, gloating in her eyes.


    "I, I am a human race."


    Lu Yunchen hurriedly said, and wanted to get close to Lord Su and the others.


    Jacob glanced at him and secretly remembered in his heart that this was the third time that Lu Yunchen had betrayed.


    A black rider stepped forward to stop Lu Yunchen, and said coldly: "Even if you are a human race, you are not eligible to go to the capital of the Soviet country, even if you are fighting with the gods."


    Lu Yunchen''s expression changed drastically.


    Young Master Su looked at Su Han with a smile, "Do you have enough blood to walk?"


    "There are some."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Young Master Su, there are several of them with weak marks of the Holy Meteorite. They should have just arrived in the Holy Meteorite Land, so they can walk freely in the Holy Meteorite Land without the blood of the Holy Meteorite walking."


    Xu Kunlun said.


    Everyone looked at Su Han and his gazes suddenly changed, especially Lu Yunchen, the human race who had just entered the Holy Fallen Land, was of great value!


    "This celebrity has been castrated by him, and has lost the qualification to inherit the clan."


    Xu Jing pointed at Lu Yunchen, then pointed at Jacob: "He has given birth to an heir."


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on Su Han, Hu Meizi, and Lilith.


    "This female saint has a deep mark on the meteorite, and she stayed in the land of the holy meteor for a long time."


    Xu Kunlun looked at Lilith.


    So, only two people are useful to them?


    Unfortunately, at this time, they have no intention of entangled in this matter, and it is the urgent matter to go to Kyoto in the Soviet Union to resolve the plague.


    "Although I have never been to the outside world, I have vaguely heard of the enmity between the Protoss and our human race.


    Why do you think that I will agree with you to go to Kyoto in Suzhou. "


    Young Master Su smiled lightly.


    "I am a Tinder physician, and I also know how to treat''Boneless''."


    Su Han said.


    For some reason, he didn''t want to reveal his identity in front of this person. He didn''t know what Su Guo was like now.


    Only when I went to Kyoto in the Kingdom of Su and saw Jing Yuehan, was it safer.


    Tinder physician? Know how to treat "Boneless"?


    As soon as this remark came out, Su Gongzi, the ten black riders, and the Black Mountain City Lord and others all showed a touch of surprise.


    "Master Su, he should be lying. The plague in the plagueland has never spread to the outside world. How does he know how to treat it."


    Xu Jing frowned.


    Everyone nodded slightly, and they didn''t believe Su Han''s words in their hearts. Even Hu Meizi and others thought that Su Han was using this excuse as an excuse.


    "How do you prove that if you really know how to treat''Boneless'', you are indeed eligible to go to Kyoto in the Kingdom of Suzhou."


    Young Master Su narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "I have a ready-made potion that can dissolve the''Bone No Existence'', but the spiritual material of the potion is more difficult to find. There is only such a potion.


    That''s why I have to take them to the capital of Suzhou, I believe I can find the medicine I want.


    This medicine, why don''t you have a try for Su Gongzi first? "


    Su Han smiled.


    The breathing of the Black Mountain City Lord and the others has become heavier subconsciously. Is there a ready-made medicine?


    It''s a pity that in this situation, only Young Master Su is eligible to take it.


    Young Master Su''s expression changed slightly, a strange color appeared in his eyes, and he looked up and down Su Han a few times, "Do you really have a ready-made medicine?"


    "In this situation, what is the need to lie?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "If you really have a potion and can resolve the plague on me, then you and your companions are eligible to go to Kyoto in the Kingdom of Suzhou."


    Young Master Su smiled lightly.


    There was a pause, "You have to prepare the blood of Shengyu''s walking."


    "Deal."


    Su Han nodded slightly, passing the pre-prepared package of medicine to Young Master Su by the way.


    "My son, be careful..."


    A black horse reminded.


    "He has no reason to lie to me. Since I have been hit by''Boneless'', I will try to see if this medicine is really effective."


    Young Master Su smiled.


    He took the medicine given by Su Han in front of everyone. After about a cup of tea, everyone saw Master Su spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    There seemed to be a black bug in the black blood who wanted to fly, but struggled a few times and died.


    A look of shock appeared in everyone''s eyes, and the look in Su Han''s eyes had become completely unusual.


    There was a touch of fright in Xu Jing''s eyes. Is the other party really a tinder doctor who can treat dead bones?


    Physicians of this level can already be regarded as grand masters, there are not many medical masters in the Holy Fallen Land, and each of them has a very high status and status, and is the target of all parties!


    The eyes of the ten black riders also changed slightly, and their eyes looked at Su Han more solemnly.


    "Yes, you did not lie to me, my plague is resolved."


    Young Master Su wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, a smile appeared in his eyes, and nodded towards Su Han:


    "Your Excellency is a master of medical dao, you can start with us."


    Su Han smiled, took out a pound of Shengyu''s walking blood, and handed it to Lilith.


    Lilith was taken aback for a moment, and quickly took it and drank it, with a touch of gratitude flashing in her eyes.


    Jacob and the others were surprised, and they didn''t know when Su Han would buy the blood of Saint Meteorite Walking.


    In fact, Su Han had already found this column from the spiritual material classification. If he didn''t come to the Land of Holy Fall, he wouldn''t know the use of this kind of blood.


    In the system, the blood price of the Holy Fall walking is not particularly expensive, and a pound is only five top-grade spirit coins more expensive than the Holy Fall.


    The group of people left Black Mountain City under the leadership of Su Gongzi and others.


    At the beginning, there was still calm and calm in the Black Mountain City, and everyone was thinking about how to resolve the current situation.


    Some people choose to use the only holy meteor to walk with blood and go to Lanruo City. It is better to be a ghost than to die.


    Some people didn''t even have the blood to walk on, so they wanted to live more comfortably in the next few months.


    Order gradually became chaotic, but just as Heishan City was about to riot, Xu Lifu brought the warriors who were left behind to preside over the order. At this time, it has been more than ten days since Su Han and others have left. In these ten days, Xu Lifu used the potions left by Su Han to win over the powerhouses of Black Mountain City under his command, so that Black Mountain City can temporarily restore peace. .

 Chapter 1422： Explore Cloud City

    Day by day, there were several cities on the road, but no one went in.


    The road to the Holy Fall was really difficult, but within a month, many people were stunned.


    Some seem to have a smooth journey, but they cannot continue to move forward, otherwise their lives will be in danger. Some seem to be a cliff and abyss, but they can walk straight out.


    Su Han felt that the timeline inside was so disorganized, it looked like the place of the cliff and abyss, but in fact, when they saw it, it was indeed the cliff and abyss.


    Just after walking past, maybe the timeline has changed, and endless years have changed the terrain here, causing the cliff and abyss to disappear.


    Because of this, if there is no Su Gongzi and others to lead the way, everyone is afraid that only if they take the Grand Canal, they can happen to reach the Kyoto of the Kingdom of Su.


    "Evil Physician, you just came in from the outside world, and I asked you about someone."


    One day, Young Master Su suddenly looked at Su Han and smiled.


    The Black Mountain City Lord and the others were curious about who Su Gongzi wanted to find out, and they all looked at Su Han.


    "Master Su, please speak."


    Su Han smiled.


    "In the outside world, is there a human race named Su Han?"


    Young Master Su said with a smile: "It is reasonable to say that your Protoss should have a deep understanding of Humans, such as those masters in Humans, Tianjiao."


    Su Han?


    The expressions of Hu Meizi, Jacob, Lu Yunchen, Lilith and others suddenly changed slightly. They came to the Land of the Fallen, isn''t it for this person?


    Why did Young Master Su ask them instead? Could it be that after a long time, Su Han is not in the Land of Holy Fall?


    For some reason, Lu Yunchen suddenly sighed in relief. The timeline of the Holy Fallen Land is so weird. If Su Han is also in the Su Kingdom, just from the strength of these black riders and Su Gongzi, you can judge how terrifying Su Han will become. By.


    If it is not in the Land of the Fallen, it is in the outside world, the timeline is the same as them.


    "In a few years, no matter how good his aptitude is, he should be the Five Tribulations at best, right?"


    Lu Yunchen thought secretly in his heart.


    Seeing the different color in Jacob and the others'' eyes, Master Su smiled even more, quietly waiting for Su Han to answer.


    "I heard that he came from the lower realm."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    A group of black horses glanced at each other, their eyes filled with weirdness.


    "The outside world is now, how many years have passed? Well, counting from the time he arrived in the immortal world."


    Su Gongzi said.


    "He knows this best."


    Su Han looked at Lu Yunchen.


    "Oh?"


    Young Master Su looked at Lu Yunchen.


    When Lu Yunchen saw this, he immediately said, "Master Su, it''s true that he came to the fairy world from the lower realm.


    So far, more than five years have passed. "


    "It''s only five years..."


    Young Master Su sighed, as if talking to himself: "If only five years, his cultivation level, I am afraid that even I am inferior..."


    After a pause, Young Master Su showed a smile on his face and said to Lu Yunchen:


    "You also come from the world of immortals? What is your name."


    "Master Su, here is Lu Yunchen."


    Lu Yunchen hesitated for a moment, and still reported himself.


    "Lu Yunchen? I haven''t heard of it. I think you were not very famous in Fengyun Kyushu."


    Young Master Su smiled.


    The Black Mountain City Lord and the others were a little shocked when they heard that, it turned out that Su Kingdom came from the lower realm.


    Lu Yunchen looked a little embarrassed.


    "According to historical records, the most famous people in Fengyun Kyushu were those heavenly emperors, as well as Blade Wuxue, Lord Fuxian, and Su Huang, the first emperor of the Soviet Union."


    Young Master Su sighed: "It''s a pity that I was not born in that era, otherwise I can compete with these influential figures."


    A black rider showed a faint sneer in his eyes and smiled and said: "The son, the son of the goddess was also in the Land of the Fallen. He is now being hunted down for offending the nephew of the grandson of Dongchang."


    Lord Fuxian, was hunted down?


    Offended Dongchang''s grandson''s nephew?


    It took several breaths for Lu Yunchen and Hu Meizi to react, and their expressions became strange.


    Su Han noticed something wrong.


    If Lord Fuxian also appeared in the Land of Holy Fall at the same time, and he saw Lord Fuxian from the outside world, with his cultivation base, he could live up to one or two thousand years, then the timeline of the Su country should not have been long.


    However, there is another possibility. The timeline of Lord Fuxian in the Holy Fall is also different from that of Su Guo.


    This possibility will be greater.


    "Fu Xian has stayed in the Land of Holy Fall anyway. If they want to come to the outside world, their cultivation base should not have changed much.


    The situation is very different across the land. "


    Young Master Su sighed.


    "Master Su, isn''t Su Huang in the Land of the Holy Fall?"


    Hu Meizi asked boldly.


    "No."


    Young Master Su smiled and shook his head, "This is also good for me, so that if I can go to the outside world in the future, I will also have the opportunity to meet Su Huang''s deity. He is only a legend in the Su country now.


    Tianjiao, who was once of the same generation as him, has all sat down. "


    Su Han paused slightly.


    When everyone noticed, he returned to normal.


    The Tianjiao of the same generation have all been sitting down?


    What the other party meant was that there are no more people familiar with him in this ¡®Su Kingdom¡¯?


    Jing Yuehan also sat down?


    Some time ago, State Su had also been promoted to a fifth-level nation, and Jing Yuehan must still be alive at that time.


    Could it be that in this short period of time, the timeline of the Holy Fallen Land has passed for a long time?


    Su Han felt a little heavy.


    In any case, he must go to the Soviet Union to see what happened.


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    The expressions of the Black Mountain City Lord and others became more solemn, and the time for the plague was getting closer and closer.


    "Coming."


    Young Master Su smiled. As soon as his voice fell, everyone was walking in a mist, and the mist in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    A towering city appeared in front of everyone.


    Outside the city, there is a constant flow of people and it seems very lively.


    After seeing the black horse, some people showed awe and horror in their eyes.


    "The breath of a lot of strong people."


    The Black Mountain City Lord looked at the city in front of him, feeling a little moved in his heart.


    "Master Su, is this the Kyoto of Su Kingdom?"


    Shopkeeper He asked quickly.


    "Kyoto is still some distance away from here. This is Exploring Cloud City. The lord of the city is my father. You should be able to buy any spiritual materials that evil doctors need here. This can reduce your risk of poisoning and cure it as soon as possible."


    Young Master Su smiled.


    Everyone''s heart shuddered slightly, and then they all looked at Su Han.


    "If I can buy the spiritual materials I need, I can prepare potions."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Explore Cloud City?


    There was no impression in his mind.


    Under the leadership of Su Gongzi, the crowd came to the gate of the city. As soon as the sergeant guarding the city saw Su Gongzi, he knelt and saluted:


    "Meet Young City Lord!"


    "Free gift."


    Young Master Su waved his hand faintly.


    "The sergeants who defend the city are all Dharma ministers...what exactly has the Soviet state developed into..." Lu Yunchen was shocked.

 Chapter 1423： Not dead

    "This city of Tanyun is one of the seventy-two vassal cities of the Soviet Union, with one hundred thousand dragon army, eight thousand black horses, and more than one hundred golden bodies of twelve calamities.


    If you live here in the future, you must abide by the rules of Exploring Cloud City and don''t disturb the order here. "


    After Young Master Su led the crowd into the city, he gave a faint introduction.


    Eight thousand black riders?


    Su Han frowned slightly, and Black Knight only guarded the Su Emperor from beginning to end. Now it seems that this rule has changed.


    Not long after, everyone arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion. Except for Su Han, the others were all placed in the same courtyard.


    Including the ten black riders.


    "After you have resolved the plague on your body, you can move freely. For now, I will feel wronged for the time being."


    Su Gongzi said.


    "Never wronged or wronged."


    The shopkeeper He and others pleased with a smile.


    Young Master Su smiled, and his eyes fell on Su Han: "Evil Physician, I will take you to the largest local firm. Can you see if you can get the spiritual materials?"


    "Master Su is polite, I can go by myself."


    Su Han smiled.


    There was a smile in his eyes, and he did not force him to show Su Han a direction, and at the same time sent a black rider to follow Su Han.


    The Black Mountain City Lord and others have some expectations, as long as the plague on their bodies is resolved, the stones in their hearts can fall.


    ...


    "Tianbao Pavilion? Is this the largest firm in your exploration of Cloud City?"


    Su Han asked the black horse beside him.


    This black horse is not one of the ten black horses, and the cultivation base is not as high as the ten people, just an ordinary seven-tribulation golden body.


    Hearing Su Han''s question, he nodded slightly blankly: "Every city in Su Kingdom has a Tianbao Pavilion.


    In addition, there are also branches of Tianbao Pavilion in many places in the Land of the Fallen. No matter what kind of spiritual materials you want, you can basically buy them here. "


    "Then I''ll go in and take a look, and you can wait here."


    Su Han smiled.


    "The son told me to stay with the evil doctor."


    The black rider frowned.


    "Follow me? Good too."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    The other party clearly wanted to see what kind of spiritual material he was going to buy, so as to reverse the antidote. Unfortunately, Su Han''s spiritual material didn''t need to be purchased at Tianbao Pavilion.


    This is just an excuse.


    After entering the Tianbao Pavilion, because there was a black rider by his side, everyone knew that the black rider in Cloud Explorer would only listen to the orders of the city lord''s mansion, and regarded Su Han as a big figure in his heart, only daring to look far, not to dash.


    A shopkeeper of Tianbao Pavilion asked Su Han politely what he needed, and Su Han casually said more than a dozen very common spiritual materials.


    The shopkeeper''s complexion became a little weird, with the black rider accompanying him, but buying these spiritual materials worth a few hundred lower-grade spirit coins?


    Following Su Han''s black rider, secretly remembering the names of these spirit materials, he also muttered in his heart, what valuable prescriptions could there be for such ordinary spirit materials?


    After buying the spiritual materials, Su Han returned to the City Lord''s Mansion, and under the gaze of everyone''s expectations, he took out the medicine prepared in advance and let everyone swallow it.


    Including Su Han himself, spit out black blood one by one, and the black worm inside died after struggling twice.


    "Really resolved."


    Although everyone had been prepared, they were still a little ecstatic, which was considered a life.


    "Evil Physician, thank you for your help. From now on, we should also watch each other in the Soviet Union. Don''t let down our feelings today."


    The Black Mountain City Lord clasped his fists to thank you.


    Shopkeeper He, Xu Kunlun and others also clasped their fists to thank them, and Xu Jing''s expression became very ugly when she saw this scene.


    She naturally knew that from this moment on, Su Han''s status was much higher than her, because it could resolve the famous horrible plague ¡®Bone No Existence¡¯ on the plague list!


    "What is the origin of this evil angel?"


    Jacob, Lilith, and Hu Meizi were secretly meditating.


    Seeing that his plague had also been resolved, Lu Yunchen was completely relieved, and at the same time he was very happy. This Su Guo looked different from what he remembered, and no one knew that he had had enmity with Su Huang.


    "In this way, this place is very suitable for long-term residence."


    Lu Yunchen''s heart moved slightly, and he planned to stay in Yunyun City. After all, this is the territory of the human race, as long as he is given a chance to get rid of Su Han.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yunchen made a bold decision. He glanced left and right, and suddenly held his fist towards Young Master Su:


    "Master Su, I want to report something to you."


    "This guy!"


    The expressions of Jacob, Lilith and others changed slightly.


    Su Han was calm and composed.


    Young Master Su glanced at Su Han, then smiled at Lu Yunchen: "What do you want to report to me?" "I was originally from the Lower Realm Human Race. After I came to the Earth Immortal Realm, I was photographed by the Protoss. The whereabouts of Su Kingdom in the Fallen Land, so the Protoss will send people to the Holy Fallen Land. Their purpose is Su Huang of the Su Kingdom, because


    Rumor has it that Su Huang has obtained an incredible heritage of saints! "


    Lu Yunchen snapped and said.


    The Black Mountain City Lord and the others suddenly looked at Su Han and the others with a weird look.


    After Lu Yunchen finished speaking, he waited for Su Gongzi''s response, but Su Gongzi thought thoughtfully:


    "How did you know that State Su was in the Land of the Fallen?"


    Lu Yunchen was stunned, and twisted and said, "I learned from a black rider."


    "Oh, a black knight who knows that State Su is in the Holy Fallen Land."


    A smile appeared in Young Master Su''s eyes, and he glanced at the group of black horses.


    "My son, it seems that the rebellious party has found a way to leave the Holy Fallen Land."


    A black rider held his fist.


    "If you want to leave the land of the holy fall, it''s not that simple. They are afraid they can only send some people who don''t even know the law to go out. The purpose is nothing more than to find Emperor Su."


    Young Master Su gave a chuckle, with a faint scorn in his eyes: "The outside world has only been in the past few years, so what can we do if we find Su Huang? Rebelling against the Party is always a traitor to the Party. You want to subvert my Su Guotang through the hands of Su Huang? "


    Lu Yunchen was stunned.


    The situation seems to be wrong with what he thought!


    Su Han finally determined that the state of Su today is completely different from before. How can this young master Su treat him as the first emperor with any respect? Instead, the words are full of disdain.


    "In fact, we also want to find Emperor Su. You came to the Land of the Holy Fall to find him. You have gone the wrong way, but since you are here, just let the flow go.


    Everyone, and stay in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion for a few days, I will order people to entertain you, and there are still some things in the next, maybe I won¡¯t show up much in the next period of time, Haihan. "


    Young Master Su smiled and hugged his fists at everyone, ignored Lu Yunchen, and turned away with a crowd of black horses.


    Lu Yunchen stared at his back in amazement, that''s not right, it was completely wrong with what he had imagined!


    "The first... several times, Lu Yunchen, your wicked heart is really immortal."


    Hu Meizi sneered.


    Lu Yunchen''s face turned pale, and he quickly looked at Su Han. Seeing that Su Han seemed to be thinking about something, Lu Yunchen''s heart became anxious when he ignored him. Not long after, someone from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion came to arrange food and lodging for everyone. Because of being a medical master, Su Han received very good treatment and was arranged to live in a small courtyard.

 Chapter 1424： Land of fireworks

    "Lu Yunchen, you want to break free of our control over and over again, and you can''t see the situation clearly. What do you think I should do with you."


    Su Han sat in the middle.


    Jacob, Lilith, and Hu Meizi stood behind him.


    Lu Yunchen knelt in front of everyone, bowing his head.


    "Evil angel, please give me another chance."


    Lu Yunchen said with a humble expression.


    "Evil angel, I can''t use it to give him another chance. Anyway, we have all arrived in the country of Su, and it is useless to keep this person."


    Jacob looked at Lu Yunchen gloomily and said.


    Lu Yunchen''s heart suddenly beat a few times, and a flash of resentment flashed in his eyes. If he had a chance in the future, he would definitely kill Jacob.


    "Okay, I''ll give you another chance. Go and kneel at the gate of the yard first. Kneel until I''m satisfied."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Lu Yunchen was overjoyed at first, and then after hearing Su Han''s punishment, his face suddenly showed a hint of humiliation, but he soon covered it, and said sincerely:


    "Thank you for not killing the evil angel."


    He consciously walked to the gate of the yard, knelt down, and when his back was facing the crowd, his face was full of resentment and changed.


    "Evil angels, judging from their previous talks, this Su Guo has no way to leave the Holy Land of Fallen Fall. The so-called rebellious party?"


    Jacob retracted his gaze from Lu Yunchen, and said to Su Han.


    "It should be so, and I suspect that the higher the cultivation level, the harder it is to leave here, otherwise just a Su country can be stronger than our Protoss."


    Su Han smiled.


    Jacob and Lilith were horrified, secretly thanking that Su Guo seemed unable to leave the Land of the Fallen, but then their faces became unsightly.


    Su Guo can''t go, and they can''t go either.


    Could it be that in this life, you can only live in the Holy Land of Fallen Fate?


    "You guys rest first.


    I will go shopping outside. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    As if he knew Su Han''s identity, he left the City Lord''s Mansion smoothly, watching the bustling crowd on the street, Su Han''s eyes gradually became solemn.


    The Soviet state rebelled against the party, and the rebels were looking for him. This kind of information was enough for Su Han to read something out of it.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "He only bought these elixir?"


    Young Master Su frowned.


    Heiqi, who had followed Su Han to the Tianbao Pavilion earlier, whispered: "My son, he really only bought these."


    "How can these dissolve the''bone and bones''? It seems that there is a kind of medicine in his prescription.


    Order to go down and follow him. I want to know what he has done, said, what has been seen, and what has been bought. "


    Young Master Su said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Staring at a golden body of Nine Tribulations is as easy as turning into a palm for the black knights in Exploring Cloud City. There are hidden stakes of black knights everywhere in Exploring Cloud City.


    They don''t even need to show up in person to know everything that Su Han has done in Yunyun City.


    Then Young Master Su came to the depths of the city lord''s mansion and stood respectfully outside a room.


    After a few breaths, the door opened.


    A deep voice came from inside:


    "come in."


    "Yes, father."


    Young Master Su slowly walked into the room. A middle-aged man was holding a brush in his hand and splashing ink on the white paper in front of him.


    "The rebellious party that you caught, have you caught it back."


    The middle-aged man didn''t lift his head, and said lightly.


    There was a trace of saint aura on him, although he was not as good as the Nanhua saint of Beicang Mountain, it was not much weaker.


    "Father, Yang Jin''s cultivation level is not low, and he is also a golden body of twelve calamities. The boy ran all the way with ten black horse leaders, not wanting him to hide in the plague land.


    After the child caught him, he didn''t know about this. When he was supplying in Heishan City, the plague in Yang Jin''s body broke out. He died on the spot. At the same time, everyone in Heishan City was infected with this poison. "


    Su Gongzi¡¯s respectful report.


    "Yang Jin, a generation of Tianjiao, the bloodline of his body can be traced back to the thirty thousand saints.


    Who would have thought that this son not only was not grateful for the training of Su Guo, but also joined the rebellious party?


    To die under the plague was considered a decent death, but unfortunately, he couldn''t get a few names of traitors from his mouth. "


    The middle-aged man said lightly.


    "Father, in the past few years, the rebellion against the Party has developed secretly, and the power seems to be getting stronger and stronger. We may all have traces of rebellion against the Party in our 72 princes.


    Is it necessary to strengthen some means, let the Dongchang people cooperate and rectify the wave, I don''t believe they have left no clues. "


    Su Gongzi said.


    "The water in the capital is even more chaotic. The Dongchang man has a deep mind and good methods. He will have his own consideration.


    We don''t need to be too proactive, as long as we cooperate to catch the rebellion.


    News of Yang Jin¡¯s death, you go to Kyoto and talk to the person in Dongchang in person. By the way, go to Tongtaishi¡¯s Mansion to ask for peace. "


    Middle-aged humane.


    "Yes." Young Master Su nodded slightly, and then continued: "This time the children met a group of Protoss who had just set foot in the Land of the Fallen in Black Mountain. They knew Su Han''s existence and coveted Su Han''s inheritance of the saint, so they deliberately Come to the Holy Land to find, its


    One of the Protoss is also a master of medical science, who can heal the ¡®bone without existence¡¯. "


    "Well, I know about it.


    The Master of Medical Pathology draws in, and you can figure out the rest.


    As for Su Han, he is already in the past tense. Although he laid the foundation of the Su Kingdom, the existence of the Su Kingdom in the Land of the Fallen in the past countless years is the credit of the seven saints.


    Only a few years have passed since the outside world, and Su Han''s cultivation base was afraid that he would not even reach the golden body. If there is a chance to rule over the immortal realm in the future, he can find his trace by the way.


    The rebels wanted to find Su Han to subvert our State of Su, which was really whimsical. "


    The middle-aged man gave a faint smile.


    "Father, the child will go to the capital first."


    Young Master Su clasped his fist.


    "Ok."


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly and stopped speaking.


    Upon seeing this, Lord Su left the room with a respectful expression.


    When he was about to leave the castle mansion and heading to Kyoto, a black horse came to inform:


    "My son, the evil doctor has left the city lord''s mansion and is wandering in the city of Exploring Clouds."


    "Hehe, Su''s background is much stronger than the Protoss he belongs to. It is normal to be curious about our exploration of Cloud City. Keep staring."


    There was a touch of sarcasm in Young Master Su''s eyes.


    Every year in the Land of the Fallen, some people accidentally set foot, so they actually know some news from the outside world quite well.


    The background of the Protoss is in the eyes of Su Gongzi, it is not worth mentioning, the Dongchang shot himself can easily destroy the entire Protoss!


    ...


    "My son, come in for a drink! Your eyes are silver, you must be a Protoss, we don''t see many Protoss exploring Cloud City, can we open our eyes to the girls in Qinghualou?"


    When Su Han passed a lively river, a passionate woman took her arm.


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Han followed.


    I saw a hidden pile, and a sneer flashed in his eyes:


    "I went to the land of fireworks when I first came to explore Cloud City. I was really anxious." He immediately sent the message back.

 Chapter 1425： Seven Holy Calendar

    The Qinghualou is very lively, and the consumption here should not be low. The wine you drink is full of spiritual energy, which is brewed with a variety of extremely valuable spiritual materials.


    The various ingredients to eat are also expensive at first glance. In the lively hall, many statues are pushing cups and changing, and occasionally a few golden bodies can be seen.


    "My son, do you think you are going to the elegant room, or is it in this hall? The hall is lively and there are various performances..."


    The enthusiastic woman introduced.


    "Go to the private room, I like a quiet place."


    Su Han smiled.


    Along the way, he sensitively noticed that there were many eyes circulating on him, not only because of his identity as a Protoss at the moment, but also because of the figure of Young Master Su.


    That being the case, Su Han chose to come to this special place to talk to people and ask questions about Su''s history in an open and honest manner.


    When he arrived in the private room, Su Han did not ask about the consumption here, and directly let people serve food and wine. Not long after, a beautiful woman came in.


    The woman sat opposite Su Han, and after taking a few glances at Su Han, she chuckled:


    "The son is really handsome, I wonder if the son likes dancing? Or listening to some small songs?"


    "When I first came, I just want to talk about the humanities of this place, how do you call a girl?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Ah, it''s the little girl who is rude, and the son can call the little girl Xiaoqing."


    Xiaoqing smiled.


    "Oh, little green girl."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "This is the first time the son came to explore Cloud City?"


    Xiaoqing asked with a smile.


    "It''s not only the first time to explore Cloud City, but also the first time to come to the Kingdom of Su, or in other words, the first time to come to the Land of Holy Fall."


    Su Han smiled.


    A look of surprise flashed in Xiao Qing''s eyes, and she lost her voice: "The son comes from outside?"


    "Exactly."


    After receiving Su Han''s affirmative answer, Xiao Qing''s eyes became extremely hot, and she just sat dignified opposite Su Han, and now she can''t wait to entangle him like a green snake.


    "Little green girl, please respect yourself, I already have a wife and daughter."


    Su Han smiled.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Xiaoqing suddenly looked disappointed.


    She also knew that the Protoss could only give birth to one heir in her life, and she seemed hopeless.


    However, Xiaoqing was still full of curiosity about Su Han. After all, this was an existence that had just stepped into the Land of the Fallen from the outside world. She had only encountered such an existence twice in her life, which was the third time.


    "My son, is the real dragon still respected in the outside world now?"


    Xiaoqing asked curiously.


    "Naturally."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Then Xiaoqing asked several more questions in succession, and Su Han answered them one by one.


    "The time outside is really slow."


    Xiaoqing sighed.


    "Little green girl, you have asked me so much. I also want to ask you something when I am in court. I hope that young girl can kindly inform me."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Master, please, I know a lot about the things in Yunyun City, and some secret little girls also know."


    Xiaoqing smiled and said.


    "Actually, when I was outside, I had heard of Su Guo, but I didn''t think about Su in the Land of Fallen Fall. It seems that many years have passed?"


    Su Han said.


    "Yes, this year is the nine-five-eighth year of the Seven Holy Calendar.


    Calculating time, Su Guo has been in the Land of the Fallen for almost 20,000 years..."


    Xiaoqing sighed.


    Twenty thousand years?


    Su Han''s heart gradually sank to the bottom.


    Twenty thousand years is enough to obliterate everything, even the Holy Lord can''t live such a long life, right?


    "Girl Xiaoqing, I remember that Su Guo was calculated based on the Dragon Era at the beginning. What about the Seven Sacred Calendars?"


    Su Han spoke slowly.


    "The prince did not know that our country Su was indeed like Longji at the beginning. I read from the book that when Su country first came to the Land of the Fallen, it encountered the danger of extinction several times, and it was only supported by the Emperor Yuehan.


    Later, the Su country gradually became stronger, and the Emperor Yuehan became a sage, and the foundation of the country was finally stabilized, and further development, there were more and more sages, and the Emperor Yuehan also became a holy master, with great means.


    The son should not know that at the beginning, we Su Guo had 30,000 saints, and many saints were born of saints.


    At the peak of the female emperor''s reign, there were 18 great saints and a hundred saints in our Soviet country, and they were majestic and majestic in the Land of the Fallen.


    Even the Lord of the Ghost Country, as well as the top forces of all parties in the Holy Fallen Land, dare not easily provoke Su Country. "


    Xiaoqing said this and smiled, "It''s a pity, the empress fainted in her old age, planning to pass on the princess, the origin of the princess, the real name is not righteous, and all the people of the Manchu Dynasty opposed it.


    As a result, the female emperor carried out a cleansing of the Manchu civil and military. The book said that during that time, everyone in the Su country was in danger and rumblings, and eventually led to the ghost country and the heavenly family taking advantage of the void, and the Su country was almost destroyed.


    That year was the year one thousand and zero of the Dragon''s epoch.


    Our State Su was in the Land of Holy Fall, and it had been close to ten thousand years, and the life of the empress was about to run out. "


    "and after?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    Thirty thousand sons? It should be the group of Tianjiao who was ignited by him in the martial arts fire. Those Tianjiao were born in Dongchang, the imperial army, the black cavalry, and the criminal department. There are more than 60,000 people, and there are still 30,000 in Beicangshan!


    Eighteen great saints, more than a hundred saints, with such strength, except for the holy masters not as many as the Yasha tribe, their background is not weaker than the Yasha tribe, let alone the gods.


    "In ten thousand years, to be able to develop to this level, Yue Han is really the material for being a female emperor..."


    Su Han sighed secretly in his heart.


    The eldest princess in Xiaoqing''s mouth, Su Han also had an idea, not surprisingly, it should be Su Tu.


    He and the ghost queen gave birth to heirs.


    "Later, seven of the thirty thousand saints had different talents, and they actually had the qualifications to become saints long ago.


    When the Soviet Union was about to perish, they broke through the bottleneck in one fell swoop, became the Holy Lord, and the king of power, defeated the ghost country and the heavenly family and other forces.


    That year was the Seven Holy Calendar Year. "


    When Xiao Qing said this, there was a look of reverence in his eyes, obviously full of worship for the seven holy masters.


    "Where is the female emperor Yuehan? And did the princess sit down afterwards?"


    Su Han said slowly.


    "Zihua? The female emperor Yuehan almost destroyed the Su country. How can there be any reason for sitting?


    The seven great sages worked together to kill the Emperor Yuehan and the princess, as well as the high-ranking officials who were loyal to them.


    At that time, many people died, including the great saints, saints, and many descendants of the blood of saint sons.


    Afterwards, the seven holy masters supported the direct bloodline of the Su imperial family to become Su Huang.


    Since then, the court of the Su Kingdom is no longer smoky, and the Su Kingdom has also reached a stronger peak. Now in the Holy Land, no one dares to easily touch the tiger''s beard of the Su Kingdom! "


    Xiaoqing smiled.


    She didn''t notice that under Su Han''s calm face, a fierce storm was brewing.


    He personally ignited the martial arts fire Tianjiao, and finally became the holy master, and stretched the butcher knife to his wife and his daughter?


    A touch of self-deprecating appeared in Su Han''s eyes, and his hands trembled uncontrollably.


    Upon seeing this, Xiaoqing smiled and squeezed Su Han''s hands: "The young man is also full of enthusiasm. The young man can come to our country Su, and in the land of the holy fall, our country Su is the safest.


    There are those seven saints sitting in town, and the demons dare not deceive themselves. "


    "Seven saints!"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, and he smiled: "Didn''t you say that the seven saints were born from thirty thousand saints?


    If 10,000 years have passed in the Rulong Era, and now the Seven Sacred Calendars are almost 10,000 years past, wouldn¡¯t the Seven Sages be nearly 20,000 years old? Are they still alive? "

 Chapter 1426： Born to be broken!

    "The seven saints are not ordinary people. They are the holy lord, and the holy lord will live the same life as the sun and the moon!"


    Xiaoqing is very worshipping Tao.


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    The other party is just a woman in a brothel, how long do you know how long the Holy Lord can live?


    Same life as sun and moon?


    Want to fart.


    If this is the case, the earth immortal world has been passed down for so many years, and the holy lord has long been walking around, and the great holy is not as good as the dog.


    Perhaps, the holy lord¡¯s life is longer than the longevity he imagined. He may live 20,000 years, perhaps 30,000 years.


    So the seven people are still alive. In the same way, his wife and daughter may also be alive.


    Join forces to kill?


    He believed that Jing Yuehan would not die so easily, this Holy Fallen Land was so mysterious, everything could happen.


    The incident has been more than nine thousand years ago, and all a woman in a brothel can know is only a record in history books.


    History books can be used for reference, but they cannot be trusted!


    "Thirty thousand saints, there are only the seven saints left, right?"


    Su Han asked.


    Xiaoqing gave him a weird look, then nodded slightly, "Of course there are only seven saints left.


    The rest of the holy sons are already sitting, but their offspring bloodlines are also first-class powerhouses.


    I heard that the city lord of the seventy-two princes city is all flowing with the blood of thirty thousand saints.


    For example, let¡¯s explore the City Lord of Cloud City. His old man is even more powerful. He still has royal blood, which can be traced back to the First Emperor! "


    Su Han smiled, a cold flash in his eyes.


    Now these people can be regarded as his enemies.


    It''s no wonder that Young Master Su has such contempt and disdain for him, and there is no respect that he deserves. The skeleton of the State of Su was broken and replaced by life as early as nine thousand years ago.


    Now the people in Su Guozhong are all loyal to the seven saints.


    "It''s not surprising that there has been such a change in 20,000 years.


    But if you have any ambitions to monopolize the country of Su, you shouldn''t, and you shouldn''t do it to your Su queen. "


    There seemed to be an evil fire burning in Su Han''s heart. For several years, he hadn''t been so angry. The previous time when he was so angry was when news of Su Changsheng''s death came.


    The seven holy masters.


    With his current ability, if he wanted to kill them, by the way, he would ask about the real situation at the time, and the probability was zero.


    Moreover, as long as he reveals his identity, there is a high probability that he will be directly imprisoned. Perhaps when these seven people were young, they were indeed loyal to him and were indeed grateful to him.


    But 20,000 years are enough to completely change them.


    They are no longer those Su Guotianjiao who were full of vigor and adoration when looking at him.


    It is the holy master who holds great power and cultivates to reach the sky.


    Even if it was the rebellious party in the mouth of Su Gongzi, Su Han would not easily come into contact. Who knew their purpose was really to be loyal to him, or just want to use his name to counter the seven saints?


    "My son, what are you thinking?"


    Xiaoqing looked at Su Han with some curiosity.


    "Oh, I was thinking that the method of the Holy Master was so powerful, he lived for a full 20,000 years without dying."


    Su Han smiled, "I wonder if the seven holy masters are now hermit?"


    "How can the saint go into hermit."


    Xiaoqing smiled.


    Su Han said: "I came here for the first time and want to know more about Su Kingdom. Tell me where the seven saints are now. Maybe in the future I will have the opportunity to learn more about the teachings."


    "All the Su people in the world know that today''s Tong Taishi is one of the Seven Sages.


    There are also Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry, the first black rider, the governor of the East Factory, the commander of the Dragon Army, Su Lie, the lord of the first vassal city, and the master of the Changshengmen. "


    Xiaoqing is as precious as many families.


    "The contemporary Su Huang is not one of the Seven Saints?"


    Su Han was a little surprised.


    "Because the female emperor Yuehan fainted in her later years and almost killed the kingdom of Su, after the seven sage calendar, the seven sages reached an agreement. From then on, only the great sage of the royal family can ascend the throne.


    If you are promoted to the Holy Lord, you will have to retreat to the throne, but for so many years, apart from the seven saints, no one can become the Holy Lord.


    The contemporary Su Huang is the sixth grandson of Su Lie, the lord of the first vassal city. "


    Xiaoqing Road.


    Su Han nodded slowly.


    Then he asked some more information about Su Guo, and all got answers one by one.


    For example, after the Su people were born, they were directly the King Nirvana, which was only weaker than the true dragons.


    Placed in the fairy world, it is also a first-class saint.


    For example, every vassal city has dragon armies and black knights, but not all black knights obey the orders of Kyoto.


    Only the black knights of Kyoto were their subordinates, and the rest were recruited by the major city owners themselves.


    It''s just that they have the name of a black horse, and they don''t have the real power of the black horse. They can be regarded as the private soldiers of the city lord of the princes.


    The reason is also very simple. It was the East Factory who did not allow the Black Cavalry to penetrate all parts of the Soviet Union.


    For example, the dragon army of each prince city directly obeys the command of the dragon army, and the strength is obviously stronger than the black cavalry.


    For example, among the seven saints, there are rumors that the master of the longevity gate is the strongest, but this is only a rumor.


    For example, rebelling against the party is the descendants of those strong men who were loyal to the Yuehan Emperor, but were purged by the Seven Saints.


    Lurking in the country of Su, with various identities on the surface, secretly, they tried to overthrow the seven saints.


    For example, the ghost country, the heavenly family, and the top forces in the Holy Fallen Land are all beings that can break their wrists with Su Guo.


    For example, in the Holy Fallen Land, some places are extremely dangerous, and the Holy Lord dare not set foot in them. So far, no power can find a way to leave the Holy Fallen Land completely.


    Only through some special methods, some weak existences can be sent to the outside world, but basically these existences will never return to the land of the holy fall.


    Without the blood of the Holy Fall, no matter how strong people are in the Holy Fallen Land, they will be waiting to go to jail.


    For example, in the city of Exploring Clouds, only within a thousand miles can you walk around at will. If you exceed this distance, you will definitely be wiped out into a dead bone. There is an example of the death of the Holy Master, so no one dares to try this again.


    "The power structure roughly continues the original structure of the State of Su, but with the addition of the Dragon Army, Taishi Mansion..."


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    Right now, he is no longer in a hurry to leave the Holy Fall, he can directly purchase the blood of the Holy Fall walking in the system, and he is not afraid of being trapped and locked.


    The timeline here is also completely different from the outside world. Even if you stay for countless years, as long as you return to the outside world, the outside world may not have passed a few months or a year.


    In other words, this is an extremely suitable place for him to practice, and there is another main reason. If he wants to find Jing Yuehan and the others, he must stay in the Land of Holy Fall. He is also afraid that if he leaves this place, when he comes back next time, maybe even the Seven Sacred Calendars are gone, and the seven saints are also turned into bones. Su Guo has been turned upside down again


    How can he avenge Jing Yuehan and the others?


    One day, he must walk in front of the seven saints to see what they look like and see if they still have an impression of them in his mind. Ask them if you are wrong!

 Chapter 1427： Spend big money

    "Little green girl, thank you for talking so much with me today, I have to go."


    Su Han smiled.


    Xiaoqing was startled, a little surprised: "Don''t you stay overnight, son?"


    After saying this, she showed a pitiful look on her face: "But how does Xiaoqing make the son annoying."


    "Girls don''t want to misunderstand, I just came here for the first time, wanting to find someone to chat, and learn about Su Guo by the way.


    You are beautiful and considerate, but after all I already have a wife, if she knew it, she would be very sad. "


    Su Han smiled.


    "The son''s wife must be very beautiful."


    Xiao Qing put away the flattery on her face, and said with a complicated expression.


    "Beautiful bubbling."


    Su Han nodded.


    "Can she be in the Holy Land?"


    Xiaoqing asked again.


    "It should be."


    Su Han said.


    "Should? Then she is not with the son? The son knows that it is more difficult to find someone in the Holy Fall than to find a needle in a haystack?"


    Xiao Qing said softly: "It''s better to let me relieve my sorrow for the son."


    "I will find her."


    Su Han smiled, got up and left.


    Xiao Qing was stunned for a few breaths, and then looked at Su Han''s previous position, neatly placing a full 100 best spirit coins.


    hiss--


    Xiaoqing took a breath in her heart.


    One hundred best spirit coins?


    This is enough to buy ten catties of Holy Falling Blood and ten Pills of Condensation. Ordinary guests come to consume. If you settle the bill with the best spirit coins, it will be no more than ten at most.


    A pair of jade feet suddenly appeared in front of Xiaoqing''s eyes. I don''t know when, a woman in white was already standing in front of her.


    Seeing this, Xiaoqing hurriedly said, "Miss, that young man just gave me a hundred best spirit coins, is this too much?"


    "Since he gave it, you can accept it."


    The woman in white smiled.


    "Thank you, Miss."


    Xiaoqing was overjoyed.


    The previous passionate woman also walked into the room at this time, with a look of disappointment on her face:


    "Miss, I missed it. I thought he had something to do with us, so he would be targeted by the secret stakes of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Unexpectedly, it was a newcomer who had just arrived here from outside. "


    "Go and find out.


    I heard that he came to Explore Cloud City with Su Yuzhang. If there is nothing special, why did Su Yuzhang send someone to follow him? "


    The woman in white smiled.


    The passionate women heard the words, and there was a hint of hesitation in their eyes: "Miss, will this make those people suspicious?


    Yang Jin just missed a little bit of trouble at the beginning, and he was targeted by the people in Dongchang..."


    "He is so generous in his actions. Wouldn''t it be even more suspicious if we didn''t inquire about it?


    Go directly to the City Lord''s Mansion to inquire, and give me some benefits. "


    The woman in white smiled.


    The enthusiastic women immediately understood, and when they asked about the City Lord''s Mansion, the City Lord''s Mansion would naturally know, but they would not doubt the Qinghua Tower.


    "Miss is still thoughtful."


    The enthusiastic woman praised, "I will ask someone to find out."


    After Su Han left Qinghualou, he returned to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Prior to this, the people arranged by Lord Su had already known all of Su Han''s whereabouts. When they received the news, Qinghua went upstairs to inquire about Su Han''s origins. After learning that Su Han had spent a lot of money in Qinghualou, he completely regarded Su Han as a romantic physician.


    In the next few days, Su Han obviously felt that his gaze was reduced a lot.


    On this day, Xu Jing reluctantly came to the small courtyard where Su Han lived. She saw Lu Yunchen who was kneeling at the door of the courtyard. A flash of contempt flashed in her eyes. Lu Yunchen also lowered her head in humiliation, not looking at Xu Jing.


    "The evil doctor is here."


    Xu Jing asked Lu Yunchen.


    "inside."


    Lu Yunchen was silent for a few breaths and said.


    "Doctor Evil, the little woman came to apologize today, please forgive the little lady for her reckless behavior that day."


    Xu Jing said with a fist in the courtyard.


    Jacob came out first, and when he saw that it was Xu Jing, he was so angry that he could only give birth to one heir in his life, but Xu Jing was forced to leave his seed in Xu''s family.


    That woman didn''t even get the qualification to leave Black Mountain City, and now she was afraid of being killed by Plague Town!


    "What are you doing here! The evil angel won''t see you!"


    Jacob said coldly.


    "If the evil angel sees me, what to do with you, can you do the lord?"


    Xu Jing is not to be outdone.


    "It''s an apology, how can you be so aggressive?"


    Su Han walked out slowly, followed by Lilith and Hu Meizi.


    When Xu Jing saw Su Han, her expression changed a few times, and then she whispered:


    "Evil Physician."


    "Your ancestor asked you to come?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Exactly."


    Xu Jing nodded slightly, she felt that the other party would give her ancestor a face, after all, he was a golden body strong in the Eleven Tribulations.


    In the country of Su, none of them are weak.


    In Cloud Exploration City, the number of golden bodies in the Twelve Tribulations is not more than twenty, and there will not be too many Eleven Tribulations. Compared with the hundreds of millions of creatures in and around the entire Cloud Exploration City, this ratio is even less.


    "I don''t think you are sincere. Go back."


    Su Han waved his hand.


    Xu Jing was silent for a few breaths, then she turned around and left without saying anything.


    She returned to the small courtyard where Xu''s family was located and said directly to Xu Kunlun:


    "Old ancestor, this person does not accept my apology."


    "Your temper..."


    Xu Kunlun frowned slightly, and then shook his head, "Well, the City Lord''s Mansion already has the intention of chasing guests. Call the rest of the people. Let''s find a place to live in Yunyun City."


    "Yes, ancestor."


    Xu Jing nodded slightly.


    In the next few days, Su Han and others had already known that the Black Mountain City Lord and they had left the City Lord¡¯s Mansion one after another, but no one came to Su Han to issue a guest order.


    The city lord did not order anyone to summon Su Han.


    It seemed that there was a kind of hanging Su Han, hoping that Su Han would recommend himself.


    Within a few days, Su Han took Hu Meizi and others to leave the city lord''s mansion, and found a house in the center of Exploring Cloud City.


    The owner of the house collected the "ticket money" to live in the capital, so he reselled the house.


    Because of the special nature of the Holy Fallen Land, everyone wants to squeeze into the Cloud Exploration City, resulting in extremely high housing prices here.


    An ordinary house, there is no prohibition, and there is no valuable place, the other party offered a high price of two thousand best spirit coins.


    Su Han didn''t bargain, so he simply paid for it.


    "Little brother, you must be right in choosing my house. I think you are a kind of talent. Although you are a Protoss, you can also make a fortune in the Soviet Union. We may meet in Kyoto in the future."


    The former owner of the house, a golden body of Eleven Tribulations patted Su Han on the shoulder with a smile, and then turned and left with the family.


    The city of Exploring Clouds is no longer worthy of his nostalgia. If he wants to go further, and even become a saint in the future, Kyoto is the place where the golden body should go.


    Hu Meizi and Lu Yunchen started cleaning the house, Lilith glanced at them, then looked at Su Han:


    "Evil angel, do we have a chance to leave here?"


    Jacob also looked at Su Han.


    "The opportunity is not great, you are ready to stay here and live here, and abandon the maliciousness of the outside Protoss to the Human Race."


    Su Han shook his head slightly. Lilith and Jacob sighed, they actually guessed it.

 Chapter 1428： See the archangel again

    A few days after Su Han moved out, Young Master Su returned to Explore Cloud City, and after reporting the matter with his father, he learned that Su Han had bought a house in Explore Cloud City and came to visit him.


    He didn''t offer to solicit, just chatted a few words and left.


    "My son, he is a medical master, why didn''t he recruit him to work in the mansion?


    With his method, we can explore some places outside the city. "


    Heiqi next to Master Su asked in a low voice.


    "Why recruit? As long as he is in Yunyun City, where can he go? If no one leads the way when he leaves Yunyun City, he will be difficult to move, and those who know the route are mine."


    Young Master Su chuckles. The black rider nodded slightly, saying that the Holy Fallen Land is extremely dangerous. Although it is safe within a thousand miles of Exploring Cloud City, as long as it exceeds this distance and does not know the true route, even if he can freely walk the Holy Fallen Land, he will fall into it. Various dangers


    In danger.


    For the next few months, Su Han basically did not go out. Jacob and Lilith still had a chance to leave the Holy Land, but they had no way to start. Even if they asked others, they could only get one. Vice mocking expression.


    Gradually, several people got used to living in the city of Exploring Clouds. Since they have to live for a long time, they need to earn the best spirit coins and buy spiritual resources. The blood of the Holy Fall is also to be bought, and it is not enough to sit and eat.


    Fortunately, both Jacob and Lilith are golden-body strong, the latter is still the eight-kilosis golden body, such a strong person also has a certain status in the city of Exploring Clouds.


    But only a certain status.


    "This is the black market of Yunyun? Are you sure you can earn the best spirit coins here?"


    Lilith glanced at Jacob.


    Hu Meizi and Lu Yunchen also followed behind them, and they also needed training resources.


    "I''ve inquired, people here go out to explore the cloud city every day. We don''t need Holy Fall to walk the blood, and the cost of travel is lower. If we are lucky, we can earn dozens of best spirit coins at a time."


    Jacob lowered his voice.


    Lilith nodded slightly. She knew that this must be risky, but there was no way. To make money, she could only take a certain risk.


    And they are not familiar with Exploring Cloud City at all. If they want to explore some places outside to obtain cultivation resources, they can only follow people who know the way.


    The black market of Tanyun was very lively. Some people were hawking various spiritual resources. A few people kept walking, and after going around a few turns, they found that there were groups of people standing in various camps.


    "Today, we will start the blood sea and recruit a few good players. The benefits will be shared equally."


    "Nine-level spiritual materials have been found in the Yin Ruins recently, but someone is willing to go together? There is no limit to the number of people, and they will leave immediately after an hour.


    Lilith took a few glances, and finally came to a small team composed of seven tribulations and eight tribulations.


    When the other party saw the appearance of Lilith and Jacob, he subconsciously frowned.


    "Protoss?"


    The person who spoke was a golden body with eight calamities, a very strong figure, a head taller than Jacob.


    Jacob and Lilith understood the look in each other''s eyes. It was contempt and contempt. They used to show similar looks when they saw Humans in the outside world.


    Now Feng Shui turns, in this Soviet country, their Protoss has become the object of contempt.


    "Let''s go."


    Lilith didn''t say anything, turned around and left, and went to the other team. The team was only surprised, and enthusiastically invited Lilith and Jacob to join the team and go outside the city to make money together.


    "Their cultivation base is too low, and they can''t go to that place. It is recommended to join those teams that only have Dharma Faction. The safety factor is higher, but relatively speaking, they make less money."


    The team leader glanced at Hu Meizi and Lu Yunchen, and pointed to another team. The team leader over there was a golden body of Six Tribulations.


    Hearing this, Hu Meizi walked directly over there, she didn''t want to be in the same team as Lilith, so it was just right.


    Lu Yunchen hesitated, "There is also the Six Tribulations Golden Body over there, and the place to go is quite dangerous. My cultivation level is not high, so I can find other teams."


    "No, you just follow us."


    Jacob smiled.


    The captain was startled slightly, Lilith explained with a smile: "He won''t be holding back, but can wait for me to find the way."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    The captain nodded meaningfully.


    Lu Yunchen scolded his mother secretly in his heart.


    One month later.


    Lilith and Jacob''s team emerged from the fog. When they went there were ten people, seven seven calamities, and three eight calamities.


    When they came back, there were only six people left. Everyone looked a little embarrassed and wounded on their bodies. After seeing Tanyun City, they were relieved and a little sad.


    This time, three died in the Seven Tribulations and one died in the Eight Tribulations, all of them died in that place inexplicably.


    The horror of the Holy Fall made Jacob and Lilith once again deeply understand.


    But the harvest is also rich enough. On average, the six surviving people have earned at least hundreds of the best spirit coins, and Jacob finally knows why the Soviet Union has existed for so many years, and the human race was born as the Shattered Nirvana, but the Golden Warriors are not the same. Better than god


    There are too many families.


    The process of obtaining spiritual resources here is too tragic and easy to fall. It can be said that the strong here are stronger, and the weak are always weak!


    "Jacob, Lilith, when the money is spent, how about we explore together next time?"


    The captain said.


    "it is good."


    Jacob and Lilith nodded slightly, and left their addresses at the same time. Both parties were satisfied with their performance this time and could continue to cooperate next time.


    But at this moment, they have to spend the money first and improve their cultivation level. After all, every time they go out, they are full of risks. They don''t want to die and have the money.


    Lu Yunchen''s expression was ashen. Although he survived this time, his gains were far less than the others.


    Fortunately, he is only a Dharma, and he needs much less practice resources than Jacob and the others. This time he will be able to practice steadily within half a year.


    Just when everyone was about to enter the city, several teams walked out of the mist one after another. Some of them were not actually teams. They were a single person with a few corpses. He was the only one who died in the team.


    Jacob was secretly wary in his heart, and then he saw a familiar figure walking out of the fog.


    Jacob was stunned.


    He stammered: "Li, Richard Archangel?"


    He not only saw Richard, but also Aina, and several other middle-level and high-level angels in the Shaka Temple, whose cultivation bases ranged from eight to ten calamities.


    The other party also saw Jacob and Lilith, their expressions suddenly changed.


    "Lilith, Jacob, why are you here!" Richard moved and appeared in front of the two.

 Chapter 1429： You guys think too much

    After a long conversation, everyone finally figured out the reason. It took a long time for Richard and others to enter the Holy Fallen Land.


    After all, the will of the gods is irresistible, and they dare not pretend, so they can only bite the bullet and come in.


    Not long after entering, they encountered danger and the four archangels led the team and completely dispersed.


    In the end, the dead died, the missing disappeared, and the survivors went to Exploring Cloud City together with Richard.


    They were lucky. Before Jacob and the others came, they had spent several years in Exploring Cloud City and had long been accustomed to life in the Holy Fall.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect the Holy Fallen Land to be so weird and terrifying, where do you live now?"


    Richard sighed softly and said.


    When Jacob reported the address, Richard was stunned, Aina and other angels were also dumbfounded.


    "Then, the house in that block is not cheap."


    Richard said with a weird look.


    "It''s the money from the evil angels. The evil angels are extraordinary, not as simple as it seems on the surface, and their cultivation base is not the seven calamities, but the nine calamities."


    Jacob preached.


    Lilith frowned slightly.


    "Evil angel?"


    After thinking for a while, everyone remembered that it was the hapless person who had just joined the temple but was sent to the Holy Fall.


    "It''s him?"


    Richard squinted his eyes slightly, thought for a few breaths, and then smiled lightly: "Since the evil angel has prepared a place for us to live, we have no reason to live in the previous place. You two will lead the way."


    Jacob froze for a moment.


    "how?"


    Richard said lightly.


    Jacob finally reacted, and things seemed a little bit bad. With his understanding of Su Han, Richard would definitely have a dispute if he went straight to live like this.


    This is the land of the Holy Fall, not the realm of the Protoss. The original hierarchy of the Shaka Temple has no effect here.


    "Archangel, I have to ask the evil angel about this matter in advance..."


    Jacob smiled bitterly.


    "Ask him? He is not even the team leader, so why ask him? Remember, everything you have is bestowed by gods.


    I am an archangel, and if the gods are not there, I will take charge. "


    Richard said lightly.


    The other senior angels nodded.


    "Now, lead the way."


    Richard snorted.


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    ...


    Su Han closed his eyes tightly, and he continuously swallowed pill after another.


    He is now refining phase condensing pills and the best spirit coins faster and faster, and within a few months, the aura on his body has gradually tended to completion.


    The completion of the peak of the Nine Tribulations is only 0.1 of the life value, and he can start to overcome the Tribulation.


    I don''t know how long it took, Su Han opened his eyes, his hands were empty, and the last top-grade spirit coin was completely refined by him.


    The Condensed Phase Pill was also drastically reduced to only four thousand.


    "It''s still a bit short."


    Su Han frowned slightly, got up and left the retreat, intending to go to the Treasure Pavilion. There are still ninety-nine catties of annihilated devil jade, and he wants to sell another catty to exchange for some superb spirit coins.


    When they were about to leave the house, Lilith and Jacob happened to bring Richard and others to the door.


    "What a big room."


    "This house is in this area, so big, it''s worth at least thousands of top-grade spirit coins."


    The middle-level and high-level angel behind Richard sighed, and his eyes were still hot.


    Once upon a time, how could they be excited about this kind of house?


    But for a few years in Exploring Cloud City, they found that as a golden figure, they might not be able to buy a decent residence in Exploring Cloud City.


    The place where they lived before was bought with two hundred best spirit coins, and it was too shabby. As the pride of the Protoss, sometimes they were embarrassed to look up when they went out.


    "Where does the evil spirit come from?"


    "With so much money, I still conceal the cultivation base, this guy, I am afraid it is not a spy from Beicang Mountain."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Saintess Xuanyuan Ke had personally explored that day. The evil angel is not a spy from Beicang Mountain."


    Lilith frowned slightly.


    As soon as she finished speaking, everyone saw Su Han coming out from inside. Su Han''s eyes were slightly startled when he saw such a large group of people.


    "Evil angel, long time no see."


    Richard smiled at Su Han.


    "Richard Archangel?"


    Su Han was slightly surprised: "You just came to Explore Cloud City?"


    Richard''s face changed slightly: "I have been here for a few years."


    "That''s a coincidence."


    Su Han smiled, glanced over the others, and nodded slightly when he saw Aina. He remembered this girl, who had a good temper, and belonged to the Lilith team.


    "Where does the archangel Richard live?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Richard''s face changed again.


    They have been here for a few years, living in such a shabby courtyard, but Su Han just came here and lived in such a mansion.


    The most important thing is that the other party is just a little angel under his command, and this contrast makes Richard feel uncomfortable.


    He didn''t answer Su Han''s words, but looked at the scene here and said lightly: "We will live here in the future."


    The smile on Su Han''s face gradually faded: "Archangel, what did you just say? I don''t quite understand."


    "The archangel said, we will live here in the future, evil angel, don''t you know that everything in the temple belongs to the gods?


    In the absence of the gods, we are under the control of the archangel. "


    A high-level angel said lightly.


    He is a golden body of ten calamities, because he is a **** race, and his background is stronger than that of the human race. His ten calamities are stronger than most of the ten calamities in Beicang Mountain.


    But in front of Su Han, if he exercises the authority of the saint, it shouldn''t be difficult to kill him.


    After listening to the explanation from the other party, Su Han was immediately happy.


    "You have been thinking too much, do you think this is still a Protoss or Shaka Temple?


    We are in the land of the Holy Fall. In this life, I am afraid that we will not be able to get out. Don''t talk about the Shaka Temple anymore. I am me and you are you. "


    Su Han said lightly.


    After saying that, ignoring how ugly the looks of Chad and others became, Su Han looked at Jacob and Lilith:


    "You two intend to return to the embrace of the Shaka Temple, or are you?"


    Lilith walked slowly behind Su Han and said nothing.


    Upon seeing this, Jacob gritted his teeth and walked behind Su Han.


    They entered the Land of the Holy Fall together, and they are also the same angel team, and the experience of this period of time has made Jacob find that Su Han is extremely reliable. Even the mortal plague incident in Black Mountain City, Su Han has Can be resolved.


    On the contrary, he is not familiar with Richard, nor is he familiar with other angels.


    "You two, plan to betray the glory of God Shaka? Regarding the archangel as nothing?"


    The high-level angel shouted sharply.


    The movement here immediately attracted the attention of passers-by.


    "It seems to be a protoss."


    "Protoss infighting, haha!"


    At the same time, several black knights slowly walked in front of everyone. When Richard and the others saw these black knights, their expressions changed. Exploring Cloud City, first of all, you can''t provoke the dragon army, secondly you can''t provoke the Dongchang fan, and then you just can''t provoke the black knight!

 Chapter 1430： Exiles are light

    "Evil Physician, these people are here for trouble?"


    The headed Black Knight Su Han had seen him, and it was the Seven Tribulations Black Knight Lin who had arranged for Su Yuzhang to follow him to the Treasure Pavilion.


    "Several people, we don''t mean to make trouble in Cloud Exploration City, but this person is a subordinate of my Shaka Temple. We have some misunderstandings and we need to resolve them internally."


    Richard smiled.


    "Your name is Richard, right? We don''t have many Protoss exploring Cloud City. I remember you."


    Lin Yong smiled.


    Richard''s expression changed slightly. It seems that because of the identity of the Protoss, several of them had been registered by the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "The evil doctor is the guest invited by our Young Master Su, just now I was waiting for a few brothers to pass by here, and saw that there was indeed a misunderstanding between you.


    But no matter how big a misunderstanding is, you can''t take action against Young Master Su''s guests. If it violates my rules for exploring Cloud City, I don''t need to say more about the end.


    Exiles are all light. "


    Lin Yong smiled lightly.


    exile?


    Richard''s expressions suddenly changed. The place of exile that the other party said was outside the city of Exploring Clouds. In that place, if you heard that the golden body of the Twelve Tribulations was thrown in, it would disappear without a trace!


    Only people who don''t want to live will go there, and no one dares to approach without permission!


    "I know, I won''t trouble him again."


    Richard was silent for a few breaths, then slowly nodded, turned and left.


    When he saw this, he could only quickly follow up, still a little surprised.


    Evil doctor?


    Is that evil to the sky or a fire doctor? If this is the case, it is not difficult for them to understand why Heiqi would stand on Su Han''s side.


    No matter where it is, the status of a physician is actually higher than that of a craftsman and a alchemist. This is the consensus in the martial arts world.


    Watching Richard and the others leave, Lin Yongchao Su Han smiled and said, "Evil Physician, let''s leave now."


    "Brother Lin walk slowly."


    Su Han nodded slowly.


    The other party didn''t just pass by here, but the other party has been patrolling around here during this period of time, and its true purpose is self-evident.


    It is impossible for Su Yuzhang to know his true identity. The reason for doing so should also be because he can resolve the plague on the plague list, and he will be ordered to follow him if he is valued. The other party does this, I am afraid that he is used to it.


    "You have injuries, where have you been during this time."


    After Lin Yong and others left, Su Han looked at Jacob and Lilith.


    "Evil angels, we have gone to explore the Holy Fallen Land. This place is really dangerous, but as long as we can come back alive, most of us can get good harvests."


    Jacob laughed.


    "The fox saint also went?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Went here, not back yet."


    Lilith nodded slightly.


    "Also, since you choose to stand by my side, I can''t treat you badly. In the future, I will give you twelve Condensation Pills, one per month.


    This is this year. "


    Su Han took out twenty-four phase condensing pills and handed them to Jacob and Lilith.


    The two were stunned.


    These phase condensing pills are actually not many. When they were in the Protoss, they would spend dozens of phase condensing pills in their practice every year.


    But that is in the Protoss, there are countless weak races under the Protoss being exploited by them, and it is naturally not difficult to obtain the resources for cultivation. The Land of the Holy Fall is different. Here, no one can exploit them. On the contrary, in order to obtain resources for cultivation, everyone has to buy the blood of the Holy Fall, and they have to go outside the city to explore the Land of the Holy Fall, risking their lives. To get spiritual practice


    Resources.


    The spiritual resources in this place are precious!


    "Thank you evil angel!"


    Jacob and Lilith thanked each other.


    Lu Yunchen stared blankly. When he thought he could get a few Concentrated Pills too, he heard Su Han say that he was going to the Treasure Pavilion and left.


    "You played tricks again and again, and now you are still alive, and you are also a evil angel with a good heart, and you still want a phase pill?"


    Jacob looked at Lu Yunchen and sneered.


    Lu Yunchen only felt humiliated in his heart, but he did not dare to refute.


    "Wait, when I gather my golden body one day, I won''t be held back by you anymore!"


    He clenched his fists subconsciously.


    Jumbo Pavilion.


    As soon as Xiao Si saw Su Han, he hurried to inform Lin Tian, ??the treasurer who had hosted Su Han last time, and Lin Tian greeted him with a strange look.


    When he arrived in front of Su Han, the strange look was gone, and he was replaced by a warm smile.


    "Evil Physician, what kind of spiritual materials do you want to buy today?"


    Lin Tian said enthusiastically.


    Last time Su Han only spent a small amount of low-grade spirit coins. Such a customer is not worthy of his personal appearance.


    But when he inquired later, he found that the other party was a tinder physician with not weak methods, and even the City Lord''s Mansion valued him very much, so naturally he did not dare to neglect.


    "I don''t buy anything today, I''m here to sell things, treasurer Lin, can I take a step to speak?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "sell things?"


    Lin Tian was startled, his expression turned a little weird. Just at this moment, a group of people walked into the Treasure Pavilion. After seeing the visitor, Lin Tian''s expression changed, he immediately left Su Han and greeted the group with a smile.


    "Xue Shao hasn''t seen you for a long time!"


    "Treasurer Lin, it''s really been a long time since we''ve seen it. Let''s take a look today. Let me take a look at the condensed pill, the blood of Shengyue''s walking, and various spiritual materials."


    "Good and good!"


    Lin Tianxi smiled, and when he took the group of people past Su Han, he suddenly remembered that there was someone like Su Han. He quickly waved to a figure in the distance:


    "Deacon Geng, you come to greet the evil doctor."


    After saying this, Lin Tian led the group of people and disappeared at the corner of the stairs and went up to the second floor.


    After receiving the order, Deacon Geng walked quickly to Su Han, clasped his fist and said, "Evil Physician, what are your needs today?"


    "I sell a spiritual material."


    Su Han smiled, "Dayan Level Two."


    Deacon Geng was stunned for a moment, and didn''t seem to hear clearly, "Evil Physician, what are you selling?"


    "Spiritual material, Dayan Level 2."


    hiss--


    Deacon Geng was full of spirits, with a look of horror in his eyes. He glanced around subconsciously, and when no one was paying attention, he lowered his voice:


    "The evil doctor, please follow me."


    Not long after, he brought Su Han to a VIP room, and then he found the master of Zhenbao Pavilion who was responsible for the determination of spiritual materials.


    The masters of the treasure pavilion are all sent from the main store in Kyoto. They have received special training and have seen any spiritual materials. Even the third level of Dayan can be reluctantly firm!


    "Hello, evil doctor, what kind of spiritual material is the Dayan Grade II spiritual material you want to sell? Does it have a name?"


    Master Treasure Pavilion asked very politely.


    "Destroy the magic jade."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Destroying the Devil Jade?"


    Master Treasure Pavilion was slightly startled, his eyes looked very different when he looked at Su Han, "Evil Physician, how many obliterated magic jade do you have?"


    "One catty."


    Su Han said.


    "hiss--"


    Master Zhenbaoge also took a breath, but he was still calm, at least he had to look at things, and it would not be too late to be surprised if he was sure it was the Devil Jade.


    Su Han smiled, took out the divided Devilish Demon Jade, almost only took a look, and he slapped it! "It''s indeed the Devil Jade!"

 Chapter 1431： Saint Meteoron

    "Master Huang, is it really an obliteration magic jade? Don''t you look at it more?"


    Deacon Geng was a little unbelievable.


    Master Huang from Treasure Pavilion glanced at him, and then faintly said: "I''ve seen more than ten thousand kinds of spiritual materials in the capital, of which 86 are Dayan Grade 1 and 31 are Dayan Grade 2!


    I won''t admit mistakes to the Devil Jade, this kind of breath is unique, it is the second-level spirit material of Dayan! "


    Deacon Geng was a little trembling with excitement.


    It was Su Han he received. If it is the second-level spirit material of Dayan to destroy the devil jade, then he has done a lot this time.


    "Evil Physician, can I get through?"


    Master Huang looked at Su Han and smiled.


    "of course."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Master Huang immediately took over the Devil Jade, and after a little measurement, he confirmed the weight of the Devil Jade, and there was a touch of joy in his eyes:


    "Weight of a catty, this obliterating demon jade is worth at least one hundred thousand best spirit coins."


    "at least?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Master Huang explained: "If it''s in Kyoto, this piece of Devil''s Devil Jade will probably be robbed and broken. Not only my Treasure Pavilion will want it, but the rest of the saints, the great saints, will also shoot.


    So the price must be more than 100,000, but not more than 150,000, and in Exploring Cloud City, Zhenbao Pavilion can only bid about 100,000.


    I don''t know what the son wants? "


    "One hundred thousand is one hundred thousand."


    Su Han didn''t think too much, anyway, he still had ninety-eight catties.


    Master Huang glanced at Deacon Geng, Deacon Geng said with joy, "Evil doctor, please wait, I will immediately apply for the transfer of funds, no more than half an hour at most!"


    "I am waiting."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Deacon Geng turned around and left, but Master Huang did not leave. Instead, he chatted with Su Han, talking about spiritual materials, and talking about magic soldiers. As a result, the more talked about, the more shocked Master Huang was.


    Because Su Han''s understanding of spiritual materials and divine weapons clearly exceeds the level of ordinary people!


    "Evil Physician, you still know how to refine your army?"


    Master Huang was a little surprised.


    "Understand a little bit."


    Su Han smiled.


    ...


    "Xue Shao, I would like to thank you for your kind attention this time. Today you spent a total of 3,200 Supreme Spirit Coins. Do you think it will be credited to Xue Mansion or?"


    Lin Tianxi smiled towards Xue Shao Yi.


    A faint smile appeared on Xue Shao''s face: "Remember Xue Mansion, I will end it for you at that time."


    "Okay, OK, no problem."


    Lin Tian nodded immediately, and then took Xue Shao to fetch the things he bought this time. During this time, he suddenly heard several deacons whispering.


    "Deacon Geng is really lucky."


    "Yes, such a big deal was made."


    "I have applied for one hundred thousand superb spirit coins, what good things are they buying, worth one hundred thousand?


    I have never been able to earn so many coins in my life. If this is spent for me, I am afraid that I will not be able to spend it all. "


    "Haha, how much does it cost to buy a Tier 9 Divine Soldier? Unless it is a Tier 9 high-level pinnacle, there are still a lot left. If you buy some Condensation Pills, Holy Fallen walking blood, you don''t have to worry about practicing in this life."


    The conversation between several deacons made Lin Tian startled slightly.


    Xue Shao and others who followed him also paid attention.


    "You guys, what did you just say? Deacon Geng applied to mobilize one hundred thousand best spirit coins?"


    Lin Tian asked.


    "Oh, it''s Shopkeeper Lin." Several deacons stepped forward to salute, and then one of them whispered: "Shopkeeper Lin, that''s the evil doctor who came last time. Didn''t you let Deacon Geng receive it? The evil doctor sold this time. An incredible thing, Deacon Geng applied for 100,000 Supreme Spirit Coins


    .


    Deacon Geng said it¡¯s not convenient to reveal what it is. If you take a look in the past, I¡¯m also very curious. "


    "Yes, yes, go and take a look."


    The other deacons nodded.


    Lin Tian''s expression became a little weird, Xue Shao''s eyes moved slightly, and he said: "Treasurer Lin, my things are not in a hurry, otherwise we will go with you to have a look? One hundred thousand best spirit coins are not a small number, and they may be beaten, or It must be confirmed."


    The group of young men and women that Xue Shao brought was also curious in their hearts, and they agreed.


    Seeing this, Lin Tian no longer had any worries, and nodded solemnly: "Go, go over and take a look."


    Deacon Geng''s mobilization of one hundred thousand best spirit coins not only shocked everyone, but also caused the pavilion owner of Exploring Cloud City''s Treasure Pavilion to rush back from outside.


    Su Han waited for half an hour.


    Then he saw Deacon Geng returning to the room with a shame on his face.


    "Evil Physician, I''m really sorry, the amount of 100,000 Supreme Spirit Coins is too large, I am not qualified to transfer, and now the Pavilion Master has rushed back, you can wait a moment."


    Deacon Geng smiled bitterly.


    Master Huang patted his head: "I have forgotten this too. The deacon is indeed not qualified to mobilize so many superb spirit coins, but it will be fine if the pavilion master comes back."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay to wait a little longer. I just came from the outside world and don''t know much about Su Kingdom. I don''t know how long it will take to get to Kyoto from Tanyun City? Is the road easy?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Deacon Geng breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Su Han was so talkative, and then smiled and replied:


    "Evil Physician, you don''t know that the Seventy-Two Princes City is actually as close to the capital.


    Exploring Cloud City is no exception, it only takes five days to arrive, but the journey is not easy.


    Ordinary people don''t know the route to Kyoto at all. For some special reasons, this route is also protected and confidential.


    If the evil doctor wants to go to Kyoto, he can go to the city lord¡¯s mansion to report, and then he can get on the "Holy Dragon Cart" to go to Kyoto.


    The dragon cart was closed on all sides, and spirituality was unable to detect the external situation. "


    Is the route confidential?


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly. In that case, the capital side didn''t want too many people to know the route to Beijing.


    This is understandable.


    As everyone chatted, Lin Tian and the others filed in. Upon seeing this, Deacon Geng flashed a hint of fear in his eyes.


    "Deacon Geng, Master Huang, evil doctor."


    Lin Tian was slightly startled when he saw Master Huang was there, and then smiled and said hello.


    "Evil Physician... the one brought back from the City Lord''s Mansion some time ago?"


    Xue Shao looked at Su Han with some curiosity.


    He knew something about the City Lord''s Mansion, but he didn''t know very clearly, only that the evil doctor''s methods were good.


    There are three Tinder physicians in Yunyun City, but none of them can live in the City Lord''s Mansion for many days.


    "Deacon Geng, I heard that you mobilized one hundred thousand best spirit coins, I don''t know if it is..."


    Lin Tian looked at Deacon Geng and then at Su Han.


    Deacon Geng frowned slightly: "Treasurer Lin, this is about the evil doctor..."


    "It''s okay."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said, "I sold a piece of Devil Jade, I don''t know what treasurer Lin has to advise?"


    Destroying the magic jade?


    Lin Tian''s heart was suddenly moved.


    Xue Shao and the others were stunned together with the other deacons, and then took a breath in their hearts.


    Destroying the devil jade, the second-level spiritual material of Dayan, that can create the second-level magic weapon of Dayan, the spiritual material for the great sage!


    No wonder Deacon Geng wants to mobilize one hundred thousand best spirit coins! There was a fiery flash in Lin Tian''s eyes, and he almost subconsciously said to Su Han: "Evil Physician, Deacon Geng is not qualified to mobilize one hundred thousand best spirit coins, but I can mobilize it, not as good as..."

 Chapter 1432： Money can make ghosts go

    Deacon Geng''s expression changed suddenly.


    However, as soon as Lin Tian showed his intention, he was interrupted by Su Han with a smile: "I heard that the master of the treasure pavilion is rushing back, and then let Deacon Geng transfer to him."


    Lin Tian was speechless, with a touch of embarrassment on his face, and his face was a bit hot.


    Deacon Geng breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Su Han with some gratitude. After a while, an old man slowly walked into the hall.


    "Evil Physician, I have heard of the name for a long time, and I finally got a chance to see it today. I am lucky enough to meet."


    When the old man saw Su Han, he immediately clasped his fists and saluted.


    "Your Excellency?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Evil Physician, this is our Treasure Pavilion Master."


    Master Huang introduced with a smile.


    "It turned out to be Pavilion Master Lin.


    Su Han also smiled enthusiastically.


    The two parties exchanged greetings and praised each other, and Pavilion Master Lin also clarified the ins and outs of the matter, and he calmly said to Deacon Geng, "Deacon Geng, go and mobilize the spirit coin."


    "Yes, Pavilion Master!"


    Deacon Geng was slightly happy, and turned around and left.


    Lin Tian''s expression became more and more embarrassed, and the eyes that looked at Pavilion Master Lin still flashed with a trace of fear, like a child who did something wrong.


    Pavilion Master Lin did not neglect Xue Shao¡¯s group. Every time he chatted with Su Han, he would have a few words with them. When Xue Shao and others saw that Pavilion Master Lin had big business to do, they didn¡¯t bother much. , Farewell and leave.


    When I left, I also had a few conversations with Su Han, which was a kind relationship.


    Not long after, Deacon Geng mobilized the best spirit coin and successfully completed the transaction with Su Han.


    "Evil Physician, if you have such spiritual materials in the future, don''t forget our Treasure Pavilion."


    Pavilion Master Lin sent Su Han all the way to the entrance of the Treasure Pavilion. Seeing this treatment, the rest of the guests were secretly shocked and wrote down Su Han''s appearance.


    "It''s easy to talk."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    After Su Han left, the smile on Pavilion Master Lin''s face gradually faded, and he turned to look at the treasurer Lin Tianlin who had been following him.


    "Lin Tian, ??how do I usually explain to you?"


    Pavilion Master Lin said lightly.


    "Uncle San..."


    Lin Tian subconsciously.


    "Don''t call me Sanshu, this is the treasure pavilion, I am the pavilion owner, and you are my subordinate. Don''t try to climb relatives."


    Master Lin said coldly.


    "Pavilion Master, I was wrong, I thought that evil doctor..."


    Lin Tian lowered his head.


    "Do you think? If our Jumbo Pavilion follows your rules to receive guests, then sooner or later our Jumbo Pavilion will be overtaken by the rest of the firms and share food!


    You know that the evil doctor was brought back by Young Master Su, and you should have heard of something related to him.


    The other party is a Tinder physician, can his net worth be treated with common sense? He did only buy some worthless spiritual materials some time ago, but you think he has only such purchasing power?


    I think you, the shopkeeper, are taking it lightly. Do you think no one can take your seat?


    Starting today, if you demote to the position of deacon, then I will let Deacon Geng be the treasurer, and see your performance in the future. If you can''t satisfy me, there is no need to hang around in the treasure house and die. "


    After the Lord Lin spoke, he turned and left.


    His tone was very heavy, Lin Tian turned pale when he heard it, and his head kept sweating.


    So he was demoted to deacon?


    ...


    "Quick, this is it! Go knock on the door."


    "Otherwise, let''s go. This matter actually has nothing to do with us. The blood ghost and the old demon''s methods are extraordinary. If we are known by it, we will inevitably be angry."


    "Anyway, she also took risks with us anyway. We just told her home, what can we do."


    "Ok."


    The two struggled for a long time, and then knocked on the door. Not long after, Lu Yunchen opened the door, glanced at them, and said faintly:


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Hu Meizi lives here, right?"


    The two of them glanced at Lu Yunchen, and saw that it was just an ordinary way, and their brows wrinkled slightly.


    They remember that Hu Meizi said that where she lives, someone can save her!


    "Yes, Hu Meizi lives here, but she is not here, she has gone outside the city, are you her friends?"


    Lu Yunchen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    How long did Hu Meizi come to explore Cloud City before he made friends with the people here?


    "We went on an expedition outside the city with Hu Meizi, but on the way back, we accidentally went to the wrong place and met the old blood ghost. Hu Meizi was caught by him."


    One of them said in a deep voice, "We came here to report for her. Now that the message has been delivered, we will leave."


    "Hu Meizi was taken away?"


    A flash of joy flashed in Lu Yunchen''s eyes. Seeing that the two were leaving, he didn''t say much. He was about to close the door, but he saw Su Han coming from a distance, quickly reopening the door, and said to the two:


    "You wait."


    The two frowned slightly.


    Lu Yunchen walked a few steps quickly and came to Su Han and said respectfully: "Evil angel, two people have reported that the fox saint was captured by the blood ghost and the old demon halfway through."


    "She was captured?"


    Su Han frowned slightly and glanced at the two of them, "What''s the matter, the two of you talk about it carefully."


    The two felt an unfathomable breath from Su Han. They knew that this was also a strong golden body, and his cultivation level was not low. It should have been before Hu Meizi was captured and asked them to report for help. The reason is.


    The two dared not neglect, and they said the matter quickly.


    A group of them went on an expedition outside the city and gained a lot, but when they came back, they took the wrong road and accidentally reached another area.


    Fortunately, there are also creatures in that area. It is not a Jedi. It just happened to meet a big brother-level figure in that area, the blood ghost and the old demon, the golden body of the twelve calamities.


    Hu Meizi was favored by him and planned to be a concubine, so he was taken away directly.


    "The Twelve Tribulations Golden Body..."


    Su Han groaned for a few breaths, then smiled and nodded at the two of them: "I see, please take a trip to both of you."


    "Don''t worry, you''re polite."


    The two nodded quickly, and then left.


    "Evil angel, the fox saint may be difficult to come back."


    Lu Yunchen whispered.


    The Twelve Tribulations Golden Body is a quasi-sage level powerhouse, and when placed in the earth immortal world, it is a hegemon.


    Even in the land of the holy fall, it is not an ordinary generation, even this city of exploration cloud, there are only twenty quasi-sages.


    In his opinion, the chance of Hu Meizi coming back is zero, and he naturally chuckles in his heart.


    "Who said it is difficult for her to come back?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    Lu Yunchen was stunned for a moment, a trace of slander appeared on his face, but he was slanderous in his heart.


    Su Han glanced at him, then turned and headed towards the treasure pavilion.


    Deacon Geng was a little surprised at Su Han''s return. After learning about the blood ghost and old demon, his face showed a solemn look.


    "Evil Physician, the blood ghost building of the blood ghost old demon occasionally does business with Tanyun City. This person is extremely irritable."


    "In Exploring Cloud City, may I invite the Twelve Tribulations Golden Body to take action?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Deacon Geng was taken aback for a moment, and then nodded with a weird face: "Yes, it is available, but the price..."


    "How many?"


    "At least five thousand best spirit coins."


    "Then you help me spread the news, I want to invite ten twelve calamity golden bodies, each with 10,000 top-grade spirit coins, and follow me to the Blood Ghost Tower."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Deacon Geng took a breath of breath in his heart, and was taken aback for a long time before nodding quickly:


    "If it''s ten thousand, I believe that many twelve-caliber golden bodies will be willing to make a move. Please wait for the evil doctor."


    In his heart, he had some pity for the blood ghost and the old demon, who was not good to provoke, to provoke such a powerful existence.


    Money can crush him to death. This is the status quo of the Holy Fallen Land, and riches can make ghosts grind!

 Chapter 1433： Generous

    Explore Cloud City, Yuejia.


    The Yue family is a very large family in Exploring Cloud City, because for generations, the family has either been a member of the temple or served in the Dragon Army or Black Knight.


    It is rumored that the ancestors of the Yue family also have the blood of the thirty thousand saints, so in the city of Exploring Clouds, even the City Lord''s Mansion will give the Yue family a little bit of face, but this generation of Yue family ancestors did not go to serve in the court.


    "Ancestor, there is a message from Zhenbao Pavilion that someone wants to spend the price of 10,000 Supreme Spirit Coins, please go to the Blood Ghost Tower for a trip to the Twelve Tribulations Golden Body."


    In front of the quietest courtyard of the Yue family, there was a figure standing, bending over respectfully and whispering.


    "Ten thousand best spirit coins?


    This skill is not trivial, but the strength of the blood ghost old demon is also not trivial.


    Although he and I are both twelve calamities, their health points are as high as 338 points.


    Twelve calamities stronger than him could not find anyone in Exploring Cloud City.


    This money, ancestors, I have no luck. "


    An old man walked out of the yard and said lightly.


    340 HP is the limit of the Twelve Tribulations. Although the Kingdom Su in the Holy Fall has a strong background and strong aura, the Twelve Tribulations golden body that can approach 340 HP is still relatively rare.


    "Ancestor, that person can invite more than one person. I heard that he took one hundred thousand best spirit coins to offer a reward. A total of ten people will be invited to the Blood Ghost Tower."


    "One hundred thousand best spirit coins?"


    The ancestor of the Yue family changed his expression slightly: "Apart from the City Lord''s Mansion, who in the city of Tanyun has such a handwriting?"


    His ninth-tier high-level peak magic weapon was bought with one hundred thousand best-quality spirit coins, which almost exhausted his savings in this life.


    But the other party used so much money to ask someone to deal with the blood ghost and the old demon?


    "I heard that it was a tinder physician. At that time, there were rumors that Su Yuzhang chased and killed a rebellious party. The rebellious party entered the plague land. He was infected with the plague and infected Su Yuzhang and others. It was the tinder physician who resolved it. plague."


    "Tinder Physician, can you resolve the plague in the Plaguelands?


    Sure enough, he is not an ordinary person, and it is no wonder that he can come up with such a sum of money. "


    The ancestor of the Yue family sighed.


    Among the richest people in the Soviet Union, Tinder physicians occupy one.


    "If he really wants to invite ten people to go together, then I can put the money in my pocket and reply to Zhenbao Pavilion. I will take it."


    The ancestor of the Yue family.


    "Yes."


    On the other side, some Twelve Tribulations golden bodies in Yunyun City were invited. When they learned that Su Han was going to invite ten people, they basically agreed without thinking.


    They have no reason to turn away a sum of money that can be made so easily.


    Montenegro.


    After the Black Mountain City Lord settled in the City of Exploring Clouds, he bought this mansion with a lot of money. This mansion is even better than that of Su Han. Not only is it luxurious, it is also the closest to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Master, the treasure pavilion asks if you are willing to accept employment, go to the blood ghost building, ten thousand best spirit coins."


    "Blood ghost building? What is that place."


    The Black Mountain City Lord frowned slightly.


    "The little one doesn''t know it, but I heard that Zhenbao Pavilion has invited many Twelve Tribulations Golden Body."


    "I''m here for the first time, it''s not suitable for grievance with others, this matter is rejected for now."


    The Black Mountain City Lord shook his head slightly.


    As the lord of the Black Mountain City, he has also made a lot of money over the years. To be honest, 10,000 Supreme Spirit Coins would not be in his eyes.


    Just as his subordinates nodded and planned to refuse, the Black Mountain City Lord suddenly said: "It is the treasure pavilion who wants to invite someone, or is it?"


    "From what it said, it seems that the evil doctor entrusted Zhenbaoge to invite people."


    His subordinates said.


    "Evil to the sky?"


    The Black Mountain City Master''s eyes lit up slightly, "Don''t refuse, accept it."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "My son, that evil doctor seems to spend a lot of money to ask the strong to be his platform."


    In front of Su Yuzhang, a black rider stood, whispering.


    "Which platform?"


    Su Yuzhang smiled, "Who is he not grieving with?"


    "It''s not a grudge. A Protoss next to him went to explore outside the city, strayed into the blood ghost building, and was caught by the old blood ghost as a concubine.


    Black riding road.


    "Blood ghost old demon... His strength is among the quasi-sages, and he is considered first-class, otherwise he would not be under the control of my father and occupy the land in the blood ghost building as the king."


    Su Yuzhang smiled.


    "My son, the city lord just doesn''t want to mobilize people, otherwise it would be easy to suppress such a quasi-sage."


    Heiqi also laughed.


    Su Yuzhang nodded slightly: "Go and remind the evil tongtian, to deal with the blood ghost and the old demon, it is useless to invite others, it is better to let him come to the city lord mansion to find me.


    With my thin face, it is not difficult to ask for a girl from the old blood ghost. "


    "My son, Evil Tongtian seems to know this. He directly spent 100,000 top-grade spirit coins and invited ten quasi-sage powerhouses. Some of our black knights who were not on duty also went..."


    The black rider whispered.


    Although Su Yuzhang is the heir of a saint, he is still not a saint. Previously, he was able to mobilize ten black cavalry quasi saints, but also because he wanted to hunt down the rebels, his father sent him.


    Those ten people are his father''s confidantes.


    Heiqi said that a few of the ten must have been invited.


    "One hundred thousand best spirit coins? It''s such a big hand."


    Su Yuzhang frowned slightly, so it seemed that he underestimated the tinder physician, and his ability to accumulate such a wealth proves that his medical skills are very mysterious.


    "My son, the subordinates think that this money is easy to earn, so why should it be cheaper for others?"


    Black Knight hinted in a low voice.


    Su Yuzhang was moved, but after thinking about it, he shook his head slightly, "Forget it, if I rob someone else''s job, I am afraid that I will be angry with my City Lord Mansion."


    Hearing this, the black horse flashed a pity in his eyes. If he could make this money, he would naturally benefit from being Su Yuzhang''s confidant.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Deacon Geng didn''t let Su Han wait too long. The next day, ten candidates for the Twelve Tribulations had been determined. When Su Han went to the Treasure Pavilion, Deacon Geng had been standing behind Pavilion Master Lin for a long time.


    "Evil Physician, I heard that you had a grudge against that old blood ghost?


    No problem, this time our Treasure Pavilion invited ten quasi-sage powerhouses for you, some of whom were born in black knights, and the methods are not weak. With ten of them escorting, the blood ghost and the old demon must bow their heads. "


    Master Lin smiled.


    "Thank you, Pavilion Master Lin and Deacon Geng."


    Su Han smiled.


    "You don''t have to be polite, the evil doctors are our Jumbo Pavilion''s major customers, and that''s right, the ten have already arrived, and the evil doctors might as well go and see them."


    Master Lin smiled.


    "Lord Laurin leads the way."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    In a VIP room of Treasure Pavilion, there were ten figures. Most of them knew each other and talked with each other. Heishan City Lord is a new face of Exploring Cloud City, so he also made friends with some quasi-sage experts at this time.


    "Brother Black Mountain, the one who invited us was originally in your Black Mountain City?"


    The ancestor of the Yue family was a little surprised. The other quasi-sages were also a little surprised.

 Chapter 1434： Rich

    "Not bad."


    Before the Black Mountain City Lord spoke, someone nodded instead of him.


    It was the three quasi-sage powerhouses from Black Knight. Not only were these three people the strongest among the ten, they also had the highest status.


    As the confidant of the city lord, there is a saint behind the city lord of Tanyun as the backer, and he is also in charge of the local black knight.


    The most frightening thing is that these three are brothers of the same clan, whose surname is Li, and their ancestors are the same as those of the Yue family. They all have inextricably linked relationships with the Thirty Thousand Sons.


    The three brothers are all quasi saints, all black knights, and they advance and retreat together, and ordinary people don''t dare to provoke such an existence.


    "Brother Li Fan, do you know who too?"


    The ancestor of the Yue family was a little surprised.


    "Our three brothers arrived at Black Mountain City with the son, so we have seen the evil doctor. His methods are not ordinary."


    Li Fan smiled.


    Everyone nodded secretly in their hearts, and could take out one hundred thousand best spirit coins to invite them. Can this method be ordinary? Even if the opponent is just a golden body of the Nine Tribulations, it is worthy of their friendship.


    "Brother Li Fan, I don''t know the strength of that blood ghost old demon?"


    The Black Mountain City Lord asked curiously.


    The ancestors of the Yue family and the others became a little weird. They were fighting alone, and no one was the opponent of the blood ghost old monster.


    However, ten people joined forces, and one of them was not a problem.


    Li Fan pondered for a few breaths, and said: "He is very close to the level of the saint. I heard that he is honing the martial art fire, seeking to understand the power of the saint, and promote the saint."


    "hiss--"


    The Black Mountain City Lord took a breath in his heart.


    The Twelve Tribulations Golden Body can be roughly divided into three types.


    The first is to have just condensed the dragon veins of the flesh body, which occupies the vast majority.


    The second is to have been promoted for many years and have stabilized the current state.


    The third is to stabilize the current realm, begin to understand a little about the authority of the saint, and proceed to attack the realm of the saint.


    This is called the Quasi-Holy Three Realms in the Land of Holy Fall.


    The Black Mountain City Lord himself is the second realm of quasi-sage, and the rest of the people present also have the second realm of quasi-sage and the first realm of quasi-sage, but there is no quasi-sage third realm.


    "Brother Black Mountain, then you will know why that person wants to invite ten of us. If the ten of us are not taken together, how can the blood ghost and old demon wait for me?"


    The ancestor of the Yue family smiled.


    Brother Li Fan nodded slightly.


    While talking, Pavilion Master Lin took Su Han into the VIP room. After seeing Su Han, the quasi-sage masters here stood up one after another. Some wanted to put on airs, but saw that Li Fan and others all stood up. It is not good to continue sitting.


    "Evil Physician."


    The Black Mountain City Lord and Li Fan greeted them first.


    "It turns out that the four are here."


    Su Han smiled and hugged his fists.


    "Everyone, the evil doctor is the employer of this trip, so I will ask the evil doctor to talk about the rules."


    Pavilion Master Lin said with a smile.


    Su Han smiled, "Actually, there are no rules. This trip is to find someone, to find a woman who was captured by the old blood ghost.


    She is the saint of my Protoss. Since I entered the Land of the Fallen with me, I would naturally not watch her be captured. "


    "Why is that woman''s cultivation base?"


    A quasi-sage asked.


    "Language."


    Su Han said.


    "Faxiang?"


    There was a trace of astonishment on everyone''s faces.


    For a law, the other party spends one hundred thousand best spirit coins to ask them to do it? Isn''t the other party crazy? Or is it so wealthy, that you don''t even care about the 100,000 best spirit coins?


    Thinking of this, a group of quasi-sage powers couldn''t help looking at Su Han with weird gazes. Is the net worth of the other party more terrifying than they thought?


    "If it''s just a woman who looks like the law, that''s not a big problem, we can go there in person."


    Li Fan pondered.


    The ancestor of the Yue family nodded slightly, "It should not be too late, let''s set off now."


    It is so easy to earn tens of thousands of superb spirit coins. Even if it is a quasi saint, it is difficult to refuse. It is estimated that it will not take a few days before and after.


    "Everyone, I plan to take a trip with you."


    Su Han smiled.


    Pavilion Master Lin was stunned for a moment, "Evil doctor, you don''t have to go to risk..."


    "Yes, some parts of the blood ghost building are still full of risks. I and the quasi-sage dare not get involved easily. There is no need for the evil doctor to go to the blood ghost building with us."


    Li Fan also nodded.


    "The money is spent, I naturally hope to see what the old blood ghost looks like."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Everyone looked a little weird, and after a few moments of indulgence, they acquiesced to Su Han''s request to follow. After all, the other party was an employer, so this request was nothing.


    "Evil Physician, you are a golden body of the Nine Tribulations, you should not encounter any risks in the Blood Ghost Building with your cultivation base, but just in case, you will still wait with me when that time comes, and don''t go to those unknown places."


    The ancestor of the Yue family smiled.


    "Thank you for reminding."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Soon, he set off with ten quasi-sage powerhouses, and such a mighty team naturally attracted a lot of attention.


    The quasi-saint powerhouses in Yunyun City are basically very famous.


    Therefore, the gathering of these powerful men suddenly surprised all parties.


    "Hey, isn''t that the Black Mountain City Lord? How can he be with these quasi-sages."


    "There are evil doctors, like him? Yes, it''s him."


    "What are they going to do?"


    Xu Kunlun stood with He Xingxun, the treasurer of the Taikoo Shenshen Commercial Bank, looking at the mighty team in front of him with some uncertainty.


    The two also followed a few younger generations at home.


    Xu Jing is also among them.


    When she saw that Su Han was able to associate with these quasi-sage powerhouses, a look of jealousy flashed deep in her eyes.


    "It seems to be out of town."


    He Xingxun frowned slightly.


    "It''s so dangerous outside the city. With so many quasi-sages going out of the city, it must be going to some dangerous place. The evil doctor can be with them. It seems that his status in Cloud Explorer has been higher than you and me during this period of time. Up."


    Xu Kunlun sighed.


    Having said that, he couldn''t help but glanced at Xu Jing, "Let you go and resolve your grievances with the evil doctor. You just can''t let go of your face. Nowadays, people are too lazy to care about you."


    "Ancestor..."


    Xu Jing looked down ugly.


    "Forget it, don''t scold her.


    Xu Jing''s aptitude is good enough, and there may be a chance to become holy in the future, she may not need to please that person. "


    He Xingxun smiled lightly.


    Xu Kunlun snorted coldly, but didn''t refute He Xingxun''s words. He paused and changed the subject: "He shopkeeper, have you ever responded to the news from the Taikoo God Firm?"


    "I''m back, but there is a Treasure Pavilion in the Soviet Union, and the firm does not know that the Soviet Union will not allow the Taikoo Shenshang to enter, so I have to go to the city lord''s mansion to find out. Brother Xu will talk next time."


    He Xingxun hugged his fists, and led his juniors towards the city lord''s mansion.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Kunlun murmured: "The Xu family has to think of a way to make money, otherwise they will always sit and eat..."


    "Ancestor, the plague may have ended in Heishan City, it is better to return to Heishan City the same way..."


    Xu Jing said.


    "What are you going to do when you go back? People are all dead, just an empty city. What use is it for me?" Xu Kunlun shook his head.

 Chapter 1435： Scarlet Seaway

    "Big Brother..."


    A hint of hesitation appeared on Xu Jing''s face.


    Xu Kunlun frowned slightly: "Your eldest brother has chosen another path, and he has to bear its due consequences. Heishan City has no antidote to the plague, and I am afraid that it will become dead bones."


    After a pause, "Don''t think about anything else. Compared with Heishan City, this country of Su is better than Heishan City. It is safer and more opportunities than Heishan City to practice here."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Outside the city.


    Su Han followed Li Fan and the others for a long time before reaching the boundary of the Blood Ghost Tower. If you don''t know the route, it would be really difficult to find this place specially.


    "The blood ghost building is not big, but there are many dangers lurking in this small land boundary. You evil doctor follow us."


    The ancestors of the Yue family showed kindness to Su Han.


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Like Su Han, the Black Mountain City Lord came to the Blood Ghost Tower for the first time, so they could only follow the Yue Family Patriarch and others before they knew how to see the Blood Ghost Old Monster.


    After half an hour.


    A group of people came to a turbulent big river, the water of this big river was blood-red, it looked like a blood-colored sea channel running endlessly.


    "The Blood Ghost Tower is called the Blood Ghost Tower because there is no reason why there is such a **** seaway of unknown origin, and the blood in it cannot be easily touched.


    If it is contaminated to the skin, it will immediately become ulcerated, and even a strong golden body can only wait to be corroded, and there is no cure. "


    Li Fan looked at Scarlet Sea Road with a solemn expression.


    "Then isn''t this a natural poison?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    If it is so powerful, the blood can be sold. How valuable is this **** sea lane?


    Li Fan shook his head slightly: "The city lord has tried it himself. These **** waters can''t be collected. No matter what force it is, it will be corroded if it touches them.


    Including the authority of the saints. "


    "Where is the Great Sage?"


    Su Han asked.


    "How can people like Dasheng come to such a broken place."


    A prospective saint sneered and shook his head.


    "Since even the authority of the saint can be corrupted, its value should be extremely high."


    The Black Mountain City Lord suddenly spoke. "It''s just corrosion. In fact, it won''t cause too much damage to the saint. Therefore, in the eyes of the saint, this blood is difficult to capture. Even if it takes a lot of effort to invite the great saint to capture it, it is not worth it. When, they don¡¯t have much value


    . "


    A quasi-sage said lightly.


    The Black Mountain City Lord suddenly realized.


    "Evil Physician, Scarlet Seaway cannot pass easily, because the void here is also a bit weird, and you will break into unknown places if you are not careful.


    So we are here to wait for the backflow of the Scarlet Seaway. The backflow will begin and it will dry up one day. Then I will be able to walk from the seaway to the other side. "


    The ancestor of the Yue family said to Su Han.


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    The Holy Fallen Land is indeed a bit dangerous even in the sky. It is correct that he has not easily flew into the air before. The whole Holy Fallen Land seems to be turbulent time. No wonder the outsiders are not interested in this place, nor will they set foot here. I am afraid they knew it well. In recent years, although not many people have left the land of the holy fall, there is not even one. , Some letters inside


    Those outside holy masters must be able to know.


    Everyone waited for about two days.


    The Scarlet Seaway finally began to flow back, originally surging from right to left, but now surging from left to right, and the speed of surging will be faster than before, as if a stormy sea.


    "The more old ancestor, where does this blood sea road come from, and where does it lead?"


    Su Han was a little curious.


    "No one knows."


    The ancestor of the Yue family smiled, "Someone has been to both sides and took a look. The blood-colored sea channel connects to an unknown place, and no one is sure to go in and explore.


    "Someone went in, but never came out, and never saw those people again."


    Li Fan said lightly.


    "It should be dead."


    The Black Mountain City Lord nodded slightly.


    This Holy Fallen Land is too dangerous.


    Even the quasi-sage strong sometimes have to walk on thin ice. For some ordinary people, if they set foot in such a dangerous place, it is basically impossible to survive, unless luck is added.


    A few hours later.


    The Scarlet Seaway was completely dry, and the sand and rocks on the ground had no trace of blood at all, as if the Scarlet Seaway had never existed before.


    Su Han was very curious in his heart, what kind of power is controlling the Scarlet Seaway? What is Scarlet Sea Road itself, and what is its meaning?


    "Let''s go, evil doctor, when we get to the blood ghost building, I will negotiate with the blood ghost old demon."


    Li Fandao.


    Su Han nodded slightly, and the others had no opinion.


    Blood ghost building.


    Today, the blood ghost building is very lively, because the owner of the blood ghost building, the old blood ghost, is going to marry the thirteenth concubine.


    Here is a city.


    A city built in an unknown place. The old blood ghost is the master here. As a quasi-sage strong in the twelve calamities, and a master in the third realm of the quasi-sage, if he does not bleed the ghost building, he will use his understanding and deep recognition of the blood ghost building. Knowing that the saint may not be able to kill him in this easy town


    .


    Hu Meizi dressed in a wedding gown, sitting pale in the lively hall, an old man wearing a groom''s costume went around toasting with others, chatting and laughing.


    Around Hu Meizi, there were four women standing, all of them were strong golden bodies of the Seven Tribulations. With them looking at Hu Meizi, Hu Meizi had the means to reach the sky, and it was difficult for them to escape.


    Those who come to congratulate me today are some of the strong in the blood ghost building, and some are from the outside world. The cultivation base is at least seven calamity golden bodies. The Dharma image can only be regarded as a junior. If you follow the senior to meet the market, you are not qualified to get the blood ghost. Invited by the ancestors.


    There were more than 300 figures sitting at more than 30 tables, of which 70% to 80% were strong golden figures.


    It can be seen that this blood ghost old demon has a vast friendship and recognizes hundreds of golden bodies.


    "Brother Blood Ghost, you are really lucky this time. This woman seems to have just come from the outside world, and the aura of the Holy Fallen Mark on her body is very weak.


    If you can give birth to heirs, you will be holy walking! "


    A zombie with a golden body smiled and said.


    Hearing this, the others looked at Hu Meizi one after another, with a hint of greed in their eyes.


    "Hahaha, it''s easy to say, I don''t know if she has given birth to an heir in the outside world, after all, she is a protoss and can only give birth to one heir in her life."


    The old blood ghost laughed.


    The sound was like a night owl, really harsh.


    "Even if heirs are born outside, Brother Blood Ghost is a real deal. The Protoss is really hard to see in our Holy Land!"


    Someone laughed.


    A smug look appeared on the blood ghost old demon''s face.


    Suddenly, a subordinate hurried over and whispered a few words in his ear.


    The blood ghost old demon''s face changed, and he said coldly, "What are the people from Cloud Explorer doing in my blood ghost building? Did I invite them!"


    "Explore Cloud City?"


    "Su''s country?" There was a curious look in the eyes of the guests.

 Chapter 1436： Blood someones face

    "Everyone, a fellow from the State of Su came to congratulate you, let me go over to welcome you!"


    Old blood ghost Jie Jie said with a strange smile.


    "it is good!"


    "Go together!"


    The guests in the hall suddenly responded, and then got up and followed the old blood ghost and walked out.


    Hu Meizi noticed this movement, and a touch of surprise flashed in his eyes. The people of Su Guo came?


    "My bride, don''t run around, just sit here."


    The woman guarding Hu Meizi smiled and warned.


    "Humph."


    Hu Meizi snorted coldly in her heart, didn''t try to get up again, she was a little nervous and expectant.


    outside.


    Headed by the blood ghost and old demon, there are hundreds of golden bodies standing, many of them are the powerhouses of the blood ghost building, from the seven calamities to the eleven calamities, and there are seven or eight twelve like the blood ghost and the old demon. Rob the golden body strong!


    The State of Su has been guarded here for nearly 20,000 years. During this period, the interests of many places have been damaged, and the State of Su has forged many enmities with others.


    In addition, it is also because in recent years that the State of Su has acted extremely domineering because of the existence of seven saints.


    Every princely city would lavish money and offend the interests of many parties, such as the ghost country, the heavenly family, etc., and they did not deal with the Su country.


    Some of the people who came to congratulate the blood ghost old demon today are related to the ghost country and the heavenly family, and most of the rest are incompatible with the Soviet Union, and have been bullied by the Soviet Union more or less.


    So there was a sneer on everyone''s face, and there was no chance for revenge, but today there are blood ghosts, old demon and others on the scene, and they may be able to take advantage of the trend to recover a breath of anger.


    In a short while, more than a dozen figures slowly appeared in front of everyone. When Su Han and others stood still, many people''s eyes flashed with surprise and fear.


    Ten quasi-saint powerhouses?


    So many quasi-sages come here, wouldn''t it be to celebrate the blood ghost old demon, right? But they knew that Su Guo looked down on their characters and looked down upon the blood ghosts and old demon, so they shouldn''t be so polite!


    "The three Li brothers!"


    The blood ghost old demon narrowed his eyes slightly, he recognized the three of Li Fan, and knew that they were the quasi-sages of the black rider exploring the cloud city.


    And they are in the same vein, and the three of them work together very tacitly, and the ordinary quasi-sages dare not touch their mold easily.


    In addition to these three, he also recognized the ancestors of the Yue family and the other six quasi-sages, but Su Han did not recognize them.


    However, a golden body of Nine Tribulations was not yet in his eyes.


    "All are the quasi-sages of Exploring Cloud City, what are they doing here?"


    "Ten quasi-saints come together, afraid of something important!"


    "Today is a happy event for the blood ghost old demon, isn''t it here to make trouble?"


    The guest of the blood ghost and the old demon whispered.


    "Huh, is that the Protoss?"


    "Today''s bride is also a Protoss, is it her family to celebrate?"


    Someone finally noticed that Su Han''s appearance was somewhat different from that of Human Race.


    "Li Fan, do you know that I am married today, and you are here to celebrate? If so, you might as well go in for a glass of water and wine. If there are other things, wait until I get married."


    The old blood ghost smiled lightly.


    He ignored the rest of the quasi-sages, and in his eyes, only Li Fan was slightly qualified to talk to him.


    Wherever the quasi-sage third-level powerhouse who is comprehending the authority of the saints is placed in the land of holy fall, even in the Su Kingdom, it is a first-class powerhouse.


    Ordinary quasi-sages are not in the eyes of the law.


    The ancestors of the Yue family and the others obviously also knew the temper of the blood ghost and the old demon, so they were not boring and were willing to let Li Fan communicate with him.


    "Blood ghost, old demon, let me introduce to you. This is an evil physician who is a protoss, but his medical skills are very good.


    I came here today because the evil doctor has some grudges against you. I will wait to come forward to resolve him. "


    Li Fan smiled.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Su Han.


    The cultivation base of the Nine Tribulations Golden Body is indeed not to be underestimated, but on this occasion, the Nine Tribulations Golden Body is already out of the public.


    There are seventeen or eighteen of the twelve calamities present, not to mention the eleven, ten, and nine calamities.


    "I don''t recognize him, what hatred did I have with him? If he offends the people in my blood ghost building, I am overjoyed today, so forget it."


    Old Blood Ghost glanced at Su Han and said lightly.


    "It''s not too much enmity. A fellow of the evil doctor strayed into this place, but was caught by you to get married. As long as you hand this woman to me and wait for it to be taken away, the matter will be over."


    Li Fandao.


    There was an uproar over the blood ghost and old demon.


    "The people exploring Cloud City are too overbearing, right?"


    "It turned out to be here today to grab relatives!"


    "Even if your city lord is here, it doesn''t make sense. Could it be that Su Guo really wants to fight against everyone in the Land of the Fallen!"


    "Occasionally bullying is enough. Even the quasi-sages can get married when they get married. Only the sages are worthy of your eyes?"


    There was a sneer.


    The blood ghost and the old demon hadn''t spoken yet, and many friends had already stood for him.


    The ancestors of the Yue family frowned slightly, and things seemed to be a bit troublesome. Today, the old blood ghost invited a lot of people. The two sides must fight for real. Don¡¯t worry about the eleven calamities, but there are six or seven quasi-sages. , Is enough for them to drink a pot.


    There is also the terrifying existence of the quasi-sage third realm like the blood ghost and the old demon, this is the powerhouse who is infinitely close to the level of the saint.


    The power of one person is enough to match the five of them!


    The only thing that made him dare to be a little emboldened was the identity of the Su people. The other party was afraid of Su Guo, so he didn''t dare to really kill them!


    "Li Fan, did you hear that? Today is the day I get married. You are going to get my bride away when you explore Cloud City?


    This is a pee standing on my head, it doesn''t give me the face of someone. "


    The blood ghost old demon said without a smile.


    Li Fan frowned slightly: "Blood ghost and old demon, if you want to get married, you must not forcefully grab someone as a concubine. You have your face, and we have our rules when we explore Cloud City. What''s more, the woman you rob is of the same family as the evil doctor. "


    "What''s the matter with the Protoss? I really thought it was the outside world. The external human races are not fighting and are pressed by the Protoss, but this is the Holy Fallen Land. If one day the Holy Fallen Land Humans appear in the outside world, you can see how the Protoss will It won''t be destroyed overnight!"


    The old blood ghost squinted his eyes and sneered.


    Li Fan still wanted to speak, but Su Han said faintly: "How do you let people go?"


    "She is your woman?"


    The old blood ghost looked at Su Han.


    "No."


    Su Han shook his head slightly.


    "She has a very good relationship with you? Is it your relatives?"


    The old blood ghost said again.


    "No."


    Su Han shook his head.


    "In that case, why do you bother to invite so many people to stand for you? A trivial protoss, where is it worth so many quasi-san Qiqi to come."


    The old blood ghost smiled lightly.


    "How can you release people."


    Su Han said lightly.


    The blood ghost old demon narrowed his eyes slightly, "I heard people say that you resolved the top three plagues in the plague list, ¡®the bones are gone¡¯?"


    In an instant, Su Han, Li Fan and others noticed something strange. How could the blood ghost and old demon inquire about this so clearly?

 Chapter 1437： Death blood

    "It''s true."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    The bones of the top three in the plague list are missing?


    The eyes of the blood ghost and old demon guests from all sides suddenly looked at Su Han.


    In the entire Holy Fallen Land, there were less than ten people who could resolve the plague in the Plague Land, and one of them was in Kyoto in the Kingdom of Suzhou.


    The other nine people are scattered throughout the Holy Fallen Land, and each is an awesome medical master!


    "It''s no wonder there will be ten quasi-sages backing it up. This kind of medical master is not easy to offend..."


    Some people were secretly vigilant in their hearts, and their thoughts of being a platform for blood ghosts and old demons were also lightened.


    Everyone is afraid that they will get sick, and they are also afraid that one day they will turn to a doctor and offend the master of medical science, that is to find themselves unhappy.


    "Well, if you really want to take away my bride today, you can go to the Plaguelands for me."


    The old blood ghost said with a faint smile: "You can dissolve the''Bone Nothing'', and you will not be afraid of danger when you go to the Plaguelands."


    "Blood ghost, old demon, are you prepared?"


    Li Fan snorted coldly.


    The look of the guests invited by the old blood ghost changed slightly, but the twelve calamity golden bodies seemed to have been aware of it long ago, and they were not surprised.


    They stepped forward slowly, looking at Li Fan and others faintly, their attitude was already obvious.


    If there is a fight today, they will definitely shoot!


    "How can I prepare? I just want a kind of spiritual material in the Plaguelands, so I hope this evil doctor can help me go.


    If you can really bring back something like that, let alone today''s bride, I still have twelve ladies he wants, and they can take it away. "


    The old blood ghost said with a grin.


    After a pause, his smile disappeared and his conversation became cold:


    "If it doesn''t work, just go back and forth, I''ll be my relative, you don''t bother me."


    "Ding! The mission started:''Fill the gap in the death robe''."


    Death robe?


    Su Han''s heart moved, and his eyes fell on the gray robe that his soul was wearing in the pill sea.


    The throne, the scepter, the robe, but the robe was missing a corner. At that time, I felt that the power was not balanced.


    If you fail to make up for the robe, the power of the saint''s authority has never reached Consummation.


    In the future, he will be promoted to the saint, and maybe it will be a little troublesome.


    Unexpectedly, the system suddenly started such a mission. Su Han glanced at the introduction in the mission, only to go to the Plaguelands to find a kind of spiritual material known as the "Blood of Death".


    Only it can make up the missing corner of the gray robe.


    "Blood ghost, old demon, don''t go too far, I am waiting for ten people to come today, really want to take people away, can you stop it?"


    Li Fan said lightly.


    "I may not be able to stop it, but how many of you... have to die?"


    There was a sneer at the corner of the old blood ghost.


    The momentum of the two sides is not weak, and the battle seems to be about to start!


    "What kind of spiritual material do you want."


    Su Han said lightly.


    The atmosphere was suddenly silent.


    Li Fan and others looked at Su Han in surprise.


    "Evil Physician, you can''t set foot in the Plaguelands easily. The bonelessness is stronger, but stronger than it, there are two kinds.


    Except for these two types, the rest of the plagues are also very weird. Even if the power is not as powerful as the bones, the way to resolve them is elusive. "


    The ancestor of the Yue family advised.


    It is normal for a master of medical path to resolve a plague. After many years of studying this path, it is possible to resolve one. It does not mean that they are eligible to go to the plague land, and that place is still not allowed to enter!


    "The last name is Yue, this matter has nothing to do with you."


    The old blood ghost looked at the Yue family ancestor coldly.


    The ancestor of the Yue family snorted coldly: "When the evil doctor first came, he may not know the horror of the plague land. I will tell him in detail."


    "The more ancestor, it''s okay."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    When the ancestors of the Yue family saw this, they stopped persuading, and the rest of the people shut up with a weird look.


    They can get the commission this time. If Su Han agrees, then there is no need to fight each other this time. Why not?


    The three brothers Li Fan looked at each other, and finally did not choose to persuade them.


    "As for what kind of spiritual material I want, I can only tell you alone, do you dare to sit with me in the hall."


    The old blood ghost looked at Su Han with a smile.


    "Blood ghost, old demon, what kind of spiritual material you want to say here, why do you want the evil doctor to go over?"


    Li Fan frowned.


    "This is the blood ghost building, my place, the rules are naturally up to me."


    The old blood ghost said lightly.


    "Lead the way."


    Su coldly said.


    The old blood ghost gave Su Han a few glances, then smiled gloomily, "Evil Physician, please here."


    Under the gaze of everyone, Su Han followed the blood ghost and the old demon towards the hall, while the rest of the people still maintained a confrontation.


    In the hall.


    Hu Meizi first saw the figure of the old blood ghost, her face turned pale, and then she saw another familiar figure.


    "Evil angel!"


    Hu Meizi was slightly startled, and then his face showed surprise.


    Seeing that Hu Meizi''s aura was still calm, Su Han didn''t seem to be abused here, so he nodded slightly and sat down with the old blood ghost not far away.


    Hu Meizi was stunned, this scene seems to have not been settled yet?


    "You alone dare to follow me in here, you are indeed a little brave. If you don''t even have this courage, I don''t believe you dare to go to the plague land."


    The old blood ghost chuckles.


    Plaguelands?


    Hu Meizi was startled.


    "What kind of spiritual material do you want."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Although this kind of spiritual material is not common in the Plaguelands, it can still be found."


    The old blood ghost said with a faint smile: "I wonder if the evil doctor has heard of the death blood?"


    "Hear something."


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly and nodded faintly.


    No wonder the system will take this opportunity to let him fill in the missing corner of the gray robe.


    "It''s good to have heard of it. I also said that evil doctors came from the outside world.


    What I want is it, if you can bring me a blood of death or two from the plague land.


    This woman, you take it back as it is. If you can''t, you die in it, then she is my thirteenth concubine. "


    The old blood ghost said with a deep laugh.


    The blood of the **** of death can fill the gray robe, which is a kind of authority of the saint, then...


    "Senior wants to use the spiritual material to comprehend the authority of the saint."


    Su Han said lightly.


    The blood ghost old demon''s expression changed slightly, and the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became extremely delicate.


    Hu Meizi didn''t notice, she fell into despair after hearing the old blood ghost exchange terms.


    How could the other party go to the Plaguelands for her?


    "It seems that you have a deeper understanding of the blood of death than I expected.


    To be frank, go, or not. "


    The old blood ghost said lightly.


    Hu Meizi looked desperate.


    "Before I retrieve the blood of the **** of death, she can''t miss a single hair."


    what?


    Hu Meizi suddenly raised her head and looked at the back who had left in astonishment.


    "This is love, love, love, it will only make people handle it, what use is it?"


    The old blood ghost looked at Su Han''s leaving back, with a hint of mockery on his face. Hu Meizi was caught in another emotion.

 Chapter 1438： Ask for inheritance

    "Miss Fox, you just heard that the evil doctor is willing to go to the plague land for you, so let''s just give up today''s marriage.


    Just stay in my blood ghost building. When the evil doctor returns, you can follow him and leave. "


    The old blood ghost looked at Hu Meizi and smiled.


    Hu Meizi''s expression changed several times, her eyes gradually becoming blank, but after a few breaths, she slowly recovered her original look, staring at the old blood ghost:


    "The Plague Land is the Jedi of the Holy Fallen Land. Even you, a quasi-sage powerhouse, dare not easily set foot. You let the evil angel go to the plague land, it is clear that you will kill him!"


    "If he dies, you will be my thirteenth concubine."


    Old Blood Ghost smiled.


    "I will burn with you."


    Hu Meizi smiled suddenly, with a delicate color on her face, showing some of the graceful posture she had in Fengyun Kyushu.


    She suppressed herself for too many years.


    When she learned that someone was willing to go to the plague land for herself, a crack appeared in the door of her heart that had been completely sealed.


    "Jade and stone burned?"


    The old blood ghost frowned slightly.


    From Hu Meizi''s tone, what he heard was not a threat, but a trace of determination, but he just frowned and didn''t care at all.


    What he cares about is not Hu Meizi, but his chance of sanctification.


    He has been planning since he received the news that someone in Yunyun City was able to dissolve the ¡®Bone Nothing¡¯ in the Plaguelands.


    It was nothing more than an accident that Hu Meizi entered the urn. If Hu Meizi didn''t accidentally come to the Blood Ghost Tower, he would have other means to force Su Han to go to the Plaguelands to search for the ¡®death blood¡¯ for him.


    "You are so brave, how dare you talk to the master like this!"


    The four women guarding Hu Meizi let out a cold drink.


    "Well, she is a guest of our blood ghost building for the time being. Just look at her. Don''t let her be wronged. Master, I have to explain to the group of guests."


    The old blood ghost confessed to the four women, then smiled and got up and walked outside.


    He is in a very happy mood, and his pace is very cheerful.


    With the blood of the **** of death, he can take the last step of enlightenment, and the day of sanctification is just around the corner!


    ...


    "What? He went to the Plaguelands?"


    The tea cup in Su Yuzhang''s hand trembled slightly, and he looked at his subordinates in disbelief.


    "My son, the old blood ghost asked him to go to the plague land to find a kind of spiritual material, and threatened the evil Tongtian with the life of that fox Meizi, but the evil Tong Tian really agreed."


    "It''s ridiculous, a dignified Tinder physician who acts so impulsively and dares to set foot in the plague land.


    The spiritual material that the old blood ghost is looking for is probably related to the authority of the sage he has enlightened. If his authority is related to the plague, it will be beneficial to me and the human race. "


    Su Yuzhang narrowed his eyes and said.


    "My son, the blood ghost, the old demon, doesn''t accept my Su Guo''s discipline. If he is allowed to be sanctified, he is afraid he will fight against the city lord.


    "What are you afraid of? My father has been holy for many years, and he can listen to the teachings of the seven saints. How can a saint in the wild be comparable to my father?"


    Su Yuzhang''s eyes were getting colder and coldly snorted.


    "Yes, yes, what the young man taught is that the younger one looks highly of the blood ghost and the old demon."


    His subordinates nodded quickly.


    "Let the spies in the Blood Ghost Tower pay more attention. If there is anything wrong with the old blood ghost, remember to send it in time."


    Su Yuzhang said.


    "Yes, son, son, the evil doctor has done a good job, do you want to persuade him?"


    "What can I advise? People who are blinded by love have no reason.


    But...you take a trip and ask him for a medical teaching inheritance. Instead of dying in the plague land, causing his medical teaching to be lost, it is better to cultivate medical talents for Yunyun City. "


    Su Yuzhang smiled lightly.


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "The evil angel went to the plague land?"


    Jacob and Lilith looked at each other.


    Lu Yunchen stood behind the two, lowered his head, but a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The Black Mountain City Lord nodded slightly, "The evil angel asked me to inform you."


    "Thank you Black Mountain City Lord."


    Lilith clasped her fists in salute.


    "You''re welcome."


    The Black Mountain City Lord smiled and nodded, then turned and left.


    "Unexpectedly, he would go to that kind of terrifying place for the fox saint."


    Jacob frowned.


    Lilith had long believed that Su Han and Hu Meizi had an extraordinary relationship. Not only was she not surprised, but there was a trace of approval.


    "Of course you won''t understand these things."


    Lilith said lightly.


    "Master Lilith, if the evil angel fails to come back, will the archangel Richard treat us..."


    This is what Jacob fears most.


    Su Han is his backer here. If the backer falls, how will they cope with Richard?


    Don''t even look at the city lord of Black Mountain who came to send a message today, but it was all for Su Han''s face, Su Han really wanted to have a long and two shortcomings, Jacob believed that Su Han''s relationship would not care about them at all.


    "This is in the Soviet Union, not in the Protoss. It is not so easy for Richard to deal with us."


    Lilith shook her head slightly.


    "What were you just laughing at?"


    Jacob''s eyes suddenly fell on Lu Yunchen.


    Lu Yunchen looked astonished: "I didn''t smile."


    "I see, you are snickering, still remembering the hatred angel castrated you at the beginning?"


    Jacob''s voice was gloomy.


    Lu Yunchen cursed in his heart, how could the opponent''s mind be so sharp?


    "I tell you, you can live, but the evil angel keeps your life. If the evil angel dies in the plague land, I won''t take your burden. I will kill you first."


    Jacob sneered and said: "So, you better pray that the evil angel can return safely and don''t lack arms or legs."


    "It''s my **** for him to die?"


    Lu Yunchen almost broke his mouth, and finally held back abruptly, suppressing his anger and said:


    "Of course I hope the evil angel can return safely."


    "Such the best."


    Jacob snorted, then walked out.


    "Where are you going?"


    Lilith said.


    "I''m going to ask people about the Plaguelands."


    Jacob said without turning his head.


    At that time.


    Su Han had already embarked on the road to the Plaguelands, and the blood ghost and old demon arranged a guide.


    The cultivation base is only the six calamities of the law, but he is very familiar with the road to the plague land.


    "Evil Physician, this shortcut we took, it only takes three days to reach the Plaguelands."


    Rob smiled.


    "Ok."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    At this moment, a breath suddenly caught up from behind the two.


    Rob froze for a moment. Someone also went to the Plaguelands?


    After seeing the visitor clearly, Rob frowned slightly, and the other black horse dressed up, apparently from the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Evil Physician."


    The person who came was the golden body of the Eleven Tribulations, dressed as a black horse, and said hello to Su Han with a smile.


    Su Han recognized the other party and should be Su Yuzhang''s confidant.


    "Why did you come here?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "In fact, it''s okay. Young Master Su heard that the evil doctor is going to that dangerous place, and he is afraid that the evil doctor''s medical tradition will be cut off. I hope that the evil doctor can leave a line of inheritance in the cloud exploration city." The other party slowly said.

 Chapter 1439： tease

    As soon as Rob heard the other party''s intention, he knew it well, and subconsciously stood a few steps aside, indicating that he had nothing to do with the matter.


    "How do you call it."


    Su Han groaned for a few breaths and said lightly.


    "Oh, I was negligent, how can I not give my name.


    Next Yang Zhihao. "


    Yang Zhihao smiled.


    "Yang Zhihao, since you are a black rider, can your ancestors be related to the thirty thousand saints?"


    Su Han asked.


    Yang Zhihao frowned slightly, and then said faintly: "My ancestors have been black riders for generations, and my ancestors are one of the thirty thousand saints."


    There was a hint of arrogance in his tone.


    In the State of Su, the ancestors can be related to the 30,000 saints, and that is the matter of shining ancestors.


    The blood is born with the blood of nobles.


    After all, the Thirty Thousand Saints were the arrogances of the first emperor Su Huang, and now the seven saints are also born among them.


    "It turned out to be behind the famous door."


    Su Han nodded faintly, a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    What is the difference between Su Kingdom in the Land of Holy Fall and the Great Immortal Dynasty in his eyes?


    "This is the inheritance of my medical teachings. Take it back to Master Su, and remember not to check it without authorization.


    If there is anything unclear about Su Gongzi, when I come back, I will discuss it with Su Gongzi. "


    Su Han took out a jade slip and handed it to Yang Zhihao.


    Yang Zhihao took the jade slip with a hint of suspicion in his eyes: "Evil doctor, are you sure this is your medical inheritance?"


    Su Han smiled, did not respond, and said to Rob: "Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Rob nodded.


    He and Su Han turned and continued to walk towards the Plague Land. Yang Zhihao was a little hesitant, stood there for a while, and finally returned to Explore Cloud City.


    A few days later.


    Su Han and Rob gradually came to an endless mountain range, which was barely green and bare.


    "Evil Physician, this is the place of plague, you must remember not to fly in the air here, the danger here is greater than other places, I can only send you here.


    I will be here waiting for you for seventy days. After seventy days, my holy fall walking blood will be almost exhausted, and I have to return to the Blood Ghost Tower. "


    Rob stopped moving forward and pointed to the mountain range.


    "Ok."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and walked slowly towards the plague land.


    Rob looked at Su Han''s back and shook his head secretly in his heart. In his opinion, even if the other party is a medical master, the probability of going to the plague land to survive is very small.


    at the same time.


    Explore Cloud City.


    Su Yuzhang took the jade slip from Yang Zhihao, with a gleam in his eyes, "Good job."


    "Master Su, he is very witty."


    Yang Zhihao laughed in a low voice.


    Su Yuzhang: "Can you check it in advance?"


    Yang Zhihao hurriedly shook his head: "How dare you look at it without authorization."


    Su Yuzhang nodded, and then swept away his spiritual thoughts, and a figure suddenly appeared in the jade slip, it was Su Han.


    "Master Su, my medical skills have always been passed on by word of mouth."


    After speaking, the figure disappeared.


    The jade slip is also reduced to powder.


    Su Yuzhang was silent for a while, Yang Zhihao showed a look of anger on his face, and subconsciously said: "My son, I will chase him back."


    "No, at their speed, I''m afraid that you have already reached the plague land at this moment, and it will be useless if you go.


    Order to go down, pay more attention to the Plaguelands, if he can get out of it alive, remember to let me know. "


    Su Yuzhang said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Yang Zhihao quickly turned and left.


    After he left, Su Yuzhang was silent for a few more breaths, his face suddenly showed a ferocious look, and his fists creaked.


    "A Protoss Nine Tribulations, dare to play this young man like this, I hope you can get out of the plague land alive."


    With a few words, Su Yuzhang suddenly stood up and walked out of the gate. Outside the city lord''s mansion, there were already several young people who were close to him waiting.


    These young people are the heirs of the quasi-sages of various families, some from the Yue family, and some from the Li family, facing Su Yuzhang, they look respectful.


    "Brother Yuzhang, I heard that there is a peerless oiran in the blue and white building, and now all the big bees and butterflies in Yunyun City are rushing there, hoping to see the oiran style, let''s go and see?"


    The person who speaks is Li Fan''s only son, Li Qingfu.


    Li Fan is the quasi-sage of the black rider and the confidant of the city lord of Exploring Clouds. His ancestor is one of the 30,000 saints, but no one in his ancestors has been sanctified. He was driven out of the capital by his enemies and came to the city of Exploring Clouds. crisis.


    In the end, in the generation of Li Fan, three brothers who are all quasi-sages finally came out, and the Li family re-emerged.


    It is precisely because of this that Li Qingfu is qualified to play with Su Yuzhang, and most of the others are also like this, all carrying the blood of thirty thousand sons.


    "Well, go and take a look."


    Su Yuzhang smiled and nodded.


    The Blue and White House is full of people today, and all the heroes want to come to see the oiran''s face.


    Su Yuzhang and the others have good identities. As soon as they entered the Qinghua Tower, they were led to the private room. From here, they could overlook the whole hall, and there was a forbidden law to make the sounds in the hall become visible and would not make them noisy.


    There are many similar rooms, and there are some noble generations sitting inside, and there are even a few quasi-sages.


    The Land of the Fallen Fall is no better than the outside world. The quasi-sage is fine and will not go outside the city on weekdays. Naturally, there are many fewer options for entertainment. When he is bored, he will also come to places like Qinghualou for fun.


    "Have you heard that a group of protoss came to explore Cloud City some time ago?


    One of them was an evil doctor who lived in the city lord¡¯s mansion. He was said to be a master of medical science, with extraordinary methods. "


    "Have heard of this person, did you not follow the ten quasi-sages to the outside of the city some time ago?"


    "Then you must not know where they went."


    Some guests in the lobby chatted while waiting for the oiran to show up, chatting about interesting events that happened during the exploration of the cloud city during this period. One of them was related to Su Han.


    "Lao Gong, don''t betray you, where did they go?"


    "Hey, I went to the blood ghost building. I heard that a female protoss beside the evil doctor was captured by the blood ghost old monster, and he took the quasi saints to the dignitaries.


    As a result, the blood ghost old demon didn''t give us the face of exploring Cloud City at all. He had to go to the plague land to get a piece of spiritual material back, and he was willing to release the people. "


    "Plague land? Isn''t this forcing people to die."


    "That evil doctor shouldn''t be that stupid, how can you easily set foot in such a place."


    "Haha, it''s just so stupid, he really went."


    "Hiss-don''t kill this guy?"


    Elegant room.


    "Brother Yuzhang, the evil naive has gone to the Plaguelands? If we die there, we will lose a medical master when we explore Cloud City."


    Li Qingfu looked weird.


    Because he knew that his father also went to the blood ghost building this time, but he didn''t tell him what the result was.


    "I did." Su Yuzhang nodded faintly, "I can''t talk about loss, it''s not my race, and his heart must be different."

 Chapter 1440： What is a good match?

    Everyone realized that Su Yuzhang didn''t seem to like the evil man, so they immediately followed his words:


    "Yes, non-my races must have different hearts!"


    the other side.


    "Miss, the villain seems to have gone to the Plaguelands last time..."


    Xiaoqing was a little surprised, "If you go there, you will definitely die."


    "I know about this."


    The woman in white nodded faintly, "I thought he could be useful to us."


    "It''s a pity..."


    Xiaoqing shook her head secretly.


    "Man, didn''t he say that he has a wife outside, and he went to the Plaguelands for women, and he didn''t even want his life."


    The passionate woman on the side sneered, with a hint of disdain in her tone.


    "Aunt Yu, maybe the person he is referring to is the woman of the Protoss race?"


    Xiaoqing suspiciously.


    Aunt Yu smiled and shook her head: "Who knows this?"


    The white-clothed woman suddenly interrupted the conversation between the two women: "Anyway, to save her family and go to the plague land, this kind of character is worthy of my admiration, even if he likes that woman?


    There are so many men in the world, how many people can do this? "


    "Su Huang can definitely do it."


    Aunt Yu said boredly.


    "Auntie Yu, remember where we are, and we can''t mention the First Emperor without authorization, so as not to be detected by these traitorous parties."


    The woman in white showed a stern look in her eyes.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Aunt Yu''s expression changed slightly, and she responded in a low voice.


    There was a pause, "Miss, you should go out."


    The white-clothed woman nodded slightly, there seemed to be an invisible breath surging out of her body, and in an instant, she exuded a thrilling feeling.


    This kind of breath seems to be able to arouse the soul, with a hint of the soul of martial arts.


    ...


    "I''m coming!"


    "Oiran is coming out!"


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became lively, and the eyes of the big rooms stared at the high platform. After a while, a figure slowly walked out.


    The air was silent for an instant.


    The breathing sounds seem to be reduced a lot.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on that white robe, reluctant to move away, reluctant to blink.


    There was even a heavy panting sound in several private rooms.


    Su Yuzhang looked at the figure, his pupils gradually enlarged, and then suddenly shrank.


    "There is such a stunning beauty in the world!"


    Li Qingfu muttered to himself.


    The white clothes began to dance, and everyone''s sight seemed to have encountered a black hole, deeply sucked in by it, and could not move away.


    "What a strong Mei Gong!"


    Su Yuzhang was already sweating profusely before he knew it. Fortunately, his father was a saint, and he had to teach some methods of resisting charm to force himself out.


    But even so, the expression in his eyes looking at the white clothes gradually increased a little fiery. This fresh and refined appearance of a natural woman is a bit better than the stunning beauty he saw in Kyoto!


    "Qingfu, go and give her a hundred best spirit coins, by the way, ask her to sit in the elegant room."


    Su Yuzhang said lightly.


    Li Qingfu did not respond.


    Su Yuzhang yelled several times before waking him up. Li Qingfu also sweated profusely and said to Su Yuzhang:


    "Brother Yuzhang, this woman is really a demon!"


    "Go ahead."


    Su Yuzhang frowned slightly.


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    Li Qingfu hurriedly took the best spirit coin, walked out of the room, and headed for the high platform, but some people were one step ahead of him.


    "Girl, this is rewarded by Yin Jianxian."


    A strong golden figure walked onto the high platform and waved his hand gently, and a hundred top-quality coins immediately flew towards the woman in white.


    The white-clothed woman waved her sleeve gown without a trace, and those top-quality spirit coins clanged on the ground.


    "Yin Jianxian is here?"


    "It seems that he is also fond of this oiran, but to be honest, this oiran is rare in a century. I don''t know who is lucky enough to be favored by her."


    After the white-clothed woman stopped dancing, everyone came back to their senses.


    "Aunt Yu, Miss is famous."


    Xiaoqing was secretly observing in the dark, seeing this scene, could not help but laugh in a low voice.


    Aunt Yu smiled, "With Miss''s ability, don''t you still fascinate these stinky men one by one?"


    "Girl, what do you mean?"


    Yin Jianxian''s subordinate frowned.


    "The little girl dance is not over yet."


    The woman in white said lightly.


    "Haha, I was abrupt."


    A handsome young man flew out of the elegant room and landed on the high platform. The young man had white hair and shawl, and his appearance was extremely beautiful. When he appeared, his whole body was entwined with the sword intent, which made people a little unable to open their eyes.


    "Twelve Tribulations Golden Body Yin Jianxian!"


    "He is the only quasi-sage third-level powerhouse in Yunyun City! It seems that I can''t wait for it."


    "Good son Yin."


    The woman in white smiled lightly.


    "Girl, I''m under Yin Changzhi, don''t know the girl''s name yet?"


    Yin Jianxian smiled.


    "Little girl Shang Xiuyu."


    The woman in white smiled lightly.


    "Miss Shang, I would like to invite you to the Yajian for a comment, how about?"


    Yin Changzhi smiled.


    With his beautiful appearance and the identity of the quasi-sage of the twelve calamities golden body, the rest of the women in the Qinghua Building had long been secretly drooling, and they were jealous of Shang Xiuyu.


    The guests in the hall are actually quite identifiable, but they are nothing in front of Yin Changzhi. Before Shang Xiuyu danced, Yin Changzhi let them go to the private room. They also dared not speak.


    At this moment, Li Qingfu had already rushed to the high platform. He glanced at Yin Jianxian with a smile on his face and said:


    "Uncle Yin."


    When Yin Changzhi saw Li Qingfu, his brows couldn''t help but frowned. The other party called him Uncle, which was indeed right.


    But now calling his uncle in front of Shang Xiuyu, there is a faint hint that he is older.


    "Qingfu, you are here too."


    Yin Changzhi said lightly.


    "Hey, I''m here with Brother Yuzhang, Miss Shang, this is what Brother Yuzhang rewarded you, and I want you to go to the room for a comment."


    Li Qingfu also took out one hundred best spirit coins.


    The eyes of everyone suddenly became weird.


    Su Yuzhang, that is the young city lord, the heir of the saint, and he is also a first-class Tianjiao himself. He has been promoted to the golden body of the Eleven Tribulations at a young age. In more than twenty years, the quasi-sage is expected!


    In terms of status and conditions, Su Yuzhang is much higher than Yin Changzhi.


    "Young City Lord is there?"


    Yin Changzhi frowned slightly and looked at a certain room.


    In the next moment, Su Yuzhang walked out of the room, surrounded by the stars Gongyue.


    Su Yuzhang went straight to the high platform without looking at Yin Jianxian, and smiled directly at Shang Xiuyu:


    "Miss Shang, I will redeem your life for you. From now on you will live in the City Lord''s Mansion, so you don''t need to show your face anymore."


    Redemption?


    Yin Changzhi''s complexion changed slightly, and he also felt very much about Shang Xiuyu. He had never liked a woman so much in his life, and only met once.


    "Girl Shang, I can also redeem you."


    Yin Changzhi said solemnly.


    "This... seems to be a bit bigger."


    Aunt Yu and Xiaoqing looked at each other with weird expressions.


    "Yin Jianxian and Su Gongzi are not ordinary identities, can we only take a look at this oiran, and we have to become their forbidden?"


    The heroes in the hall looked a little ugly.


    Shang Xiuyu looked at Su Yuzhang and Yin Changzhi, and shook his head slightly: "The little girl voluntarily stayed in the fireworks field in order to wait for a man who can really like me. The two are not good matches for the little girl."


    "Good match?"


    Su Yuzhang did not expect that the other party would reject him, frowning slightly: "Miss Shang, what are the requirements for the good match you mentioned?"


    "At least, like the evil doctor, for the beloved woman, regardless of her life, go to the plague land.


    Young Master Yin, Young Master Su, can the two do this for the little girls? "


    Shang Xiuyu smiled.


    Evil doctor? Who is the evil doctor? There was a hint of astonishment on everyone''s faces.


    Yin Changzhi frowned slightly, who is the evil doctor? Immediately someone next to him whispered a few times, Yin Changzhi''s expression became extremely ugly, the other party used a Nine Tribulations Golden Body as the standard? Still an alien?


    Su Yuzhang was also a little surprised, but after the accident, his heart was furious.


    Some guests who don¡¯t know who the ¡®evil doctor¡¯ is also slapped each other, and after hearing what happened, their looks became weird.


    As a woman, they went to the Plaguelands, they couldn''t do it.


    Yin Jianxian and Su Gongzi on the stage were afraid that they could not do it.


    "Two, the little girl is a little tired, so let''s leave now." Shang Xiuyu saluted and turned away.

 Chapter 1441： "Puppet Life"

    A peerless oiran came to Qinghualou, who was famous for exploring Cloud City overnight.


    Even Yin Jianxian and Young City Lord fell in love with him, and this matter spread violently the next day.


    The most surprising thing is that the oiran gave up the perfect opportunity and did not accept the love of Yin Jianxian and Young City Lord.


    Someone inquired curiously, and a name suddenly appeared.


    Wicked!


    Who is Evil Tongtian?


    Protoss from the outside world is also, for the sake of women of the same race, they would rather go to the dangerous place where they will die.


    From this day on, the name of evil Tongtian not only circulated among the brothels, but also among the ladies.


    "His grandmother, there''s something wrong with this evil, right? Yesterday I went to find my friend. She asked if I would go to the plague land for her. I said no. She kicked me out that night!"


    "Brother, this is the case with these women. Don''t care. I think the evil spirit will not come back. After a while, no one will remember him. Isn''t it a protoss? What''s so great."


    "That''s it."


    Qinghualou.


    Today, countless invitations were sent to the door to see Shang Xiuyu, but these invitations were all rejected by Qinghualou, only replying to Shang Xiuyu every half a month, he would show up once every half month. If you want to see Shang Xiuyu, Only if it is recognized as a good match.


    Some people were angry, but they also dared not say anything. After all, the other party had refused even Yin Jianxian and Young City Lord. Thinking about this, they had nothing to say.


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    "My invitation is also rejected?"


    Su Yuzhang frowned slightly.


    Yang Zhihao nodded, "My son, I think this woman is pretending to be reserved, so as to sell for a high price."


    "No, she is not pretending to be reserved, I can see that she really doesn''t have the slightest interest in me in her eyes."


    Su Yuzhang was silent for a few breaths, then slowly shook his head.


    "How could this happen? The son is handsome and extraordinary. He is already a golden figure in the Eleven Tribulations at a young age. It will not be too difficult to become a quasi saint in the future. She is a woman in a brothel, and you can''t even look down on the son?"


    Yang Zhihao was a little surprised.


    "This female extraordinary product, but as long as she is still exploring Cloud City, then I can slowly make it, not afraid that she will not be moved."


    Su Yuzhang smiled faintly, his tone full of confidence.


    "correct."


    Su Yuzhang frowned slightly: "Is there any news from the blood ghost building, what kind of spiritual material is the old blood ghost looking for?"


    "My son, according to our spies, the old blood ghost is looking for the blood of death."


    Yang Zhihao whispered.


    "The blood of the **** of death? This kind of filthy blood, a plague that can destroy a city with one drop, is the key to his understanding of the authority of the saint?


    If he is truly comprehending, then his method is afraid that even ordinary saints will be hard to resist.


    Well, you send someone to the checkpoint, if the evil naive can get out of it alive, bring me the first time. "


    Su Yuzhang said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Yang Zhihao nodded slightly.


    Plaguelands.


    The old blood ghost told Su Han that the blood of the Death God would be in the river in the Plague Land. As long as you go to the place where there is a river, you can sometimes see the blood of the Death God flowing through it. Then you just need to intercept it.


    He also gave Su Han a jade bottle. This jade bottle was made of a ninth-order spiritual material with a rune brand on it, which was specially used to collect the death blood.


    The opponent''s abacus, I''m afraid it has been playing for a long time, and has made enough preparations.


    "Quah~"


    Su Han glanced away, and on a lonely tree in the distance stood a huge crow.


    The crow stared at Su Han with blood-red eyes, and made an unpleasant cry in his mouth.


    next moment.


    "Ding! The host is infected with the 36th "Puppet Life" on the Plague List."


    The system prompt sounds.


    This is the trick?


    Su Han only felt that his body had become a little stiff, this kind of plague seemed to make people puppet.


    If you become a puppet, you will definitely die if you stay in this place. The huge crow in the distance is probably waiting to eat his meat and drink his blood.


    The system immediately gave an antidote prompt.


    But Su Han''s arm was a bit reluctant, and it became a difficult thing to configure an antidote.


    If this continues, something will happen to him.


    "It''s no wonder that the outside world has been very taboo about this plague place."


    A solemn color flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    The ranking of Puppet Life is far lower than that of Boneless, but in fact, its weirdness is stronger than that of Boneless.


    With a heartbeat, the power of the four great saints instantly circulated throughout his body, Su Han once again recovered his ability to move, and methodically purchased spiritual materials from the system, configured the medicine, and swallowed it.


    A small bug crawled out of Su Han and ejected several feet away, seeming to want to escape, but it turned into ashes immediately.


    He had just been infected with the''puppet life'' by this little bug, and Su Han hadn''t noticed when it entered his body.


    "Quah~"


    The big crow called again, this time it seemed disappointed.


    Su Luneng laughed, and it was directly a flying sword from the soul.


    The big crow fell to the ground from the lonely tree, but in the next moment, its corpse suddenly turned into a cloud of black mist, evolving into a sky full of crows, and swept towards Su Han.


    Su Han immediately sacrificed the power of the golden body, forming a barrier around it, and at the same time operating the four great saints.


    "Ding! The host is ranked 47th on the Plague List."


    The system prompt sounds.


    Su Han appeared in his heart a few scumbags. It didn''t take long for this to enter the Plaguelands, and they were recruited one after another? At that time, the rebel golden body who was caught by Su Yuzhang had only bones left. It is estimated that his luck was against the sky. Otherwise, he would have at least a dozen plagues and could not live at all.


    To get out of here.


    No wonder Su Yuzhang didn''t believe that he had been to the Plaguelands at the time, and was recruited for it.


    After resolving the crow eater, Su Han glanced at the old tree, then walked around.


    Here are all bare, and this old tree can grow here, I am afraid it is also a kind of plague.


    Su Han did not go too far, and encountered several plagues on the way, but they were all trivial and were easy to solve.


    The most difficult thing to deal with should be the life of the puppet. If the power of the saint''s authority could restrain it, Su Han would not even have the ability to deploy the antidote.


    After half a day.


    Su Han finally saw the trace of the river, and he was relieved immediately. Walking along the way, even with a systemic bodyguard, he dared not take it lightly.


    I''m afraid of encountering the kind of unreasonable plague, it will be directly turned into blood, and it will be too late to configure the antidote.


    He could not determine whether the effect of the Great Dao Immortal Body on the plague had the function of resetting and restoring, if not, it would fall into an infinite loop.


    "Ok?"


    Su Han frowned suddenly. There was a wooden house by the river. When he approached, an old lady happened to walk out of the wooden house. She glanced at Su Han and then went to the river with the wooden basin in her hand.

 Chapter 1442： Douyuan Epidemic Mother

    "The Plaguelands, there lives an old lady."


    Su Han pondered for a few breaths, didn''t move too far, but walked to the river step by step, watching the old lady washing her clothes.


    Every time she washes, something in her clothes merges with the river water. Su Han is standing downstream without touching the river water, and the system prompt sounded again.


    "Ding! The host is infected with the seventh ¡®Dou Yuan Plague Mother¡¯ on the plague list."


    In an instant, pieces of flesh and blood were stripped from Su Han.


    Su Han frowned slightly, took a few steps back, and then deployed anti-corrosion medicine in front of the old lady to resolve the plague on his body.


    The washing action of the old lady''s hand stopped, and after a few breaths, the action became more and more violent.


    Su Han was once again infected with Douyuan Epidemic Mother.


    The plague in this time was more violent than before, and Su Han once again deployed an antidote to resolve the plague on his body.


    Then directly sacrificed the Great Sun Heavenly Dragon Bow, aimed at the old lady from a distance, and the strength of her body exploded.


    The bowstring was pulled to seven points in an instant, and the golden dragon arrows slowly gathered.


    The old lady''s movements froze immediately.


    Release the finger, the dragon arrow penetrated the old lady instantly, the old lady still maintained the washing action, the dragon arrow passed through her body without causing any injuries, but the body seemed to fade a little.


    Su Han did not say a word, and continued to bend her bow to shoot arrows. After a few arrows, the old lady suddenly dropped the tub in her hand, got up and looked at Su Han, her voice hoarse and not like a living person:


    "misunderstanding¡­¡­"


    "Huh, isn''t it a vision formed by the plague? You still have a sense of mind?"


    Su Han was a little surprised.


    But after being surprised, he sneered: "Misunderstanding? When you saw me here, you immediately started poisoning me with the plague. Now tell me it''s a misunderstanding?"


    "what do you want?"


    The old lady''s voice was intermittent, and it seemed that she rarely spoke.


    Su Han''s eyes moved, and he smiled lightly: "Since you live by the river, you should know the blood of Death, do you have it?"


    "Death... God... Fresh... blood?"


    The old lady frowned slowly, then shook her head slightly: "It''s higher than me, I can''t touch it..."


    "Higher rank than you... You are also a kind of plague? Why can you speak human words and have human ideology."


    Su Han was a little curious.


    "I, the mother of Douyuan Epidemic, was born with divine consciousness, if not suppressed here...


    I only need to spread a few plagues to be holy..."


    The old lady said.


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed slightly, and it seemed that this plague could not be taken lightly. To give birth to a Douyuan Plague Mother, there should be another kind of "Dou Yuan Plague Mother", which also possesses the mind.


    Secondly, can the plague be sanctified?


    No one seems to tell him that the plague cannot be sanctified?


    "Why... you are infected with the plague, but you can resolve it... no one in this world can really resolve my plague..."


    Dou Yuan Epidemic Mother''s voice was full of doubts.


    Su Han found that the wisdom of this Dou Yuan Epidemic Mother was not too high.


    "If it is a saint, your plague may not be effective.


    Stop talking nonsense, you know where the blood of death is. "


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Every twelve days, it will pass by the river..."


    Dou Yuan Epidemic Mother said slowly.


    "Okay, then I will give you twelve days. When the twelve days pass, if I don''t see the blood of death, you will be gone."


    Su Han smiled and then sat down cross-legged.


    Seeing this, Dou Yuan Disease Mother continued to wash her clothes, but this time the plague mixed into the water from her dirty clothes did not dare to target Su Han again.


    Time passed day by day.


    During this period, a big snake swam across the river. Its probe pointed towards Su Han and it was a mouthful of ¡®fragrant poisonous mist¡¯, which was shot by Su Han with an arrow.


    In those few days, the water in the river became aquamarine, and it took a few days for it to be clean. If the ordinary golden body is contaminated and there is no antidote, it will definitely die.


    The things in the Plaguelands seem to like to attack living creatures by nature.


    Su Han maintained the frequency of being attacked once a day, and finally reached the twelfth day. On this day, he was engrossed in waiting by the river.


    Mother Douyuan was still washing clothes there, her plague didn''t dare to touch Su Han, and she walked around.


    "Yu Hong, your dignified guard has degenerated into a traitor to the party, don''t run away anymore, you are plagued by the plague at this moment, and you will definitely die!


    As long as you tell me where your comrades are, I can let you die quickly without being tortured by the plague! "


    There was a loud shout.


    Douyuan Epidemic Mother slowly raised her head.


    Su Han also looked in a certain direction, only to see two figures one after the other, you chased me, they did not dare to fly in the air, even the speed of pursuit, they tried their best to restrain, obviously to avoid stepping unintentionally Those messy timelines.


    There was a weird aura on the face of the figure in front of him. When Su Han looked at it, the system prompts sounded one after another.


    This is the eight chronic plagues.


    The person behind had nothing to do, he had a special power to protect him, and the plague couldn''t get close!


    The two discovered Douyuan Epidemic Mother and Su Han one after another, and stopped with great understanding.


    There are still two people in this plague land?


    The latter also found the small wooden house, and a look of alertness suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Wooden house, indicating that someone lives here.


    But the place of plague that the Great Sage and the Holy Lord dare not easily set foot on, how can anyone live here forever?


    "Who are you two? I am Miao Jun, a hundred households under the command of the chief governor of Beijing East Factory! Are you Su people?"


    The pursuer was a middle-aged man dressed in gorgeous clothes. He had a good breath, and he felt that Su Han had far exceeded the level of a golden body in the Twelve Tribulations.


    Very likely, a saint!


    But the saint can only be a hundred households in the east factory of Kyoto?


    Su Han knew that the current Dongchang factory superintendent was one of the seven saints and controlled almost the strongest violent organization in Kyoto.


    However, he did not expect that the background under his hands was so powerful that the saints were only a hundred households, just like the master of one city in the seventy-two princes city.


    What about the thousands of households on it? Where is the commander?


    Mother Dou Yuan ignored Miao Jun, but continued to wash her clothes. Miao Jun''s body suddenly vibrated, and then looked around in anger. The flesh and blood on his body was peeling off, and he was in a fight with Su Han. The plague of Yuan plague mother is the same.


    The same is true for Yu Hong in front.


    "Hahaha! Miao Jun, even if your godfather gave you the Ten Thousand Poison Pill? This plague land is so strange that old people dare not set foot here easily. I really think the Ten Thousand Poison Pill is invincible?"


    Yu Hong grinned wildly: "Now you are also suffering from the plague, just like me, it''s just a matter of dying sooner or later!"


    "I, as long as I return to Kyoto, I will definitely be able to cure the plague on my body. It will not kill me for a while."


    Miao Jun''s face was pale.


    "Bring the plague back to Kyoto, I''m afraid that the current sage will be angry, and your godfather will have to personally send you to the prison to capture the tiger."


    Yu Hong laughed strangely. Miao Jun ignored him with an ugly expression, instead staring at Mother Dou Yuan and Su Han. He suspected that the plague in him came from these two people, otherwise they would be fine, just he and Yu Hong. Something?

 Chapter 1443： I have some friendship with your first emperor

    "What is the origin of the two of you, I dare not answer the question?"


    Miao Jun said in a deep voice, as if there was a kind of endless majesty in his voice, which made people think of kneeling when they heard it.


    However, the opposite is Douyuan Plague Mother, a product of the plague, not an ordinary person, and one with four saint authority, such majesty cannot have any effect on the two.


    The Mother Epidemic Douyuan was still washing her clothes, and plagues continued to flow into Miao Jun and Yu Hong.


    Her wisdom is indeed weaker than that of ordinary people. Miao Jun and Yu Hong are both saints, and it won''t be too difficult to kill her before the onset of illness.


    "Dou Yuan Epidemic Mother, these two are both saints, are you restrained?"


    Su Han looked at Dou Yuan Epidemic Mother and said with a light smile.


    Miao Jun and Yu Hong looked at Douyuan Plague Mother together, and finally realized that the plague in their body might have come from her. When she was washing her clothes, something unknown was mixed into the water and spread from the water through the air. .


    "Dou Yuan Epidemic Mother? Could it be..."


    Miao Jun didn''t know what he was thinking of, his expression changed in vain, and a special force suddenly aroused in his body.


    This power is far stronger than the power of the golden body. When it comes out, the power of the golden body in Su Han''s body is like a lone wolf encountering a lion, a tiger, and a bear, and it feels unmatched.


    Don''t think too much, this must be the power of luck in the legend. This is the first time for Su Han to feel the power of Qi Luck in the Saint at close range. Its power form is slightly different from the power of the Saint in Su Han. Perhaps it is because Su Han has not been promoted to a Saint and has no power. With countless creatures of the same race


    Air luck makes a connection.


    Only when power is entangled with racial luck, can it be regarded as the real power of luck and the authority of the saint.


    Su Han can only be regarded as a lone emperor at best. He has the authority of the saint, and there is no ¡®person¡¯ under his command.


    When Miao Jun shot, Yu Hong also shot.


    But his goal was not Dou Yuan Epidemic Mother, but Miao Jun.


    Obviously he was going to pull Miao Jun to die together.


    Only in the next moment, the two of them suddenly screamed, their luck dissipated, and they all fell to the ground.


    Mother Douyuan looked at them indifferently, still washing her clothes, increasing the output of the plague.


    Su Han was a little surprised.


    Then I thought about it carefully, and felt a sense of sadness in my heart.


    No wonder Douyuan Plague Mother is not afraid of the saints. As long as the opponent is hit, they will not be able to use the power in the body. They will either turn around and leave to find a way to resolve the plague, or they must kill Douyuan Plague Mother. Maybe the plague. Will heal itself.


    But the latter is extremely difficult to do, even if there are other people present, as long as they are close, they will be recruited, and they will also lose the ability to shoot.


    Miao Jun and Yu Hong obviously suffered a stronger backlash because they mobilized the power of Qi Yun. If Su Han had been poisoned before, instead of choosing the power to resolve the plague, he would directly take action. They would suffer as much as the two. Backlash!


    With a sneer at the corner of Douyuan''s disease mother''s mouth, she also glanced at Su Han specifically, as if she was telling Su Han that she was so strong that she didn''t boast at the beginning!


    "Dou Yuan Plague Mother, if you go to the plague in my body, I will send you ten thousand souls next time..."


    Miao Jun''s skin has almost fallen off, his face has become like a skeleton, and the flesh is peeling off in pieces.


    His voice was hoarse, and he tried to make a deal with Douyuan Epidemic Mother. Obviously, Douyuan Epidemic Mother was moved after hearing it.


    She is trapped here, it is rare to meet a few creatures, just exchange 10,000 creatures for a saint?


    It doesn''t seem to be a bargain.


    After a brief period of consideration, she increased the intensity of washing clothes again, and the plague continued to emanate from it.


    "Hahaha...Miao Jun, don''t you think, you will die here too.


    Although your godfather is a holy lord, he can''t save you right now. "


    Yu Hong sneered.


    "Yu Hong! You must die of rebelling against the party!"


    Miao Jun said sharply. "You can''t die, your godfather was one of the thirty thousand saints at the beginning. He was only a little boy in Dongchang, but he was promoted by the first emperor to achieve today''s achievement. He even attacked the female emperor Yuehan and even the first emperor. ''S bloodline


    The princess will not let go, you are not worthy of being human! "


    Yu Hong said angrily.


    "Fart! Empress Yuehan was faint and incompetent in her later years. In order to find the First Emperor, how many capable officials died in the process!


    It almost made the kingdom of Su be overthrown by the ghost kingdom. The seven saints just broke the old covenant and opened up a new saint world! "


    Miao Jun said sternly: "You are not only not grateful for the Seven Saints for rebelling against the Party, but instead rebelling against them, you are unworthy!"


    "The first emperor is so powerful that even if he is not in the Holy Land, he is bound to rise in the outside world.


    As long as I wait to find him and tell you all the deeds of these villains, wait, sooner or later, you will feel the anger of the First Emperor!


    Our people are everywhere, you guys want to kill me, don''t even think about it. "


    Yu Hong sneered again and again.


    His face was completely gone, his lips were gone, and his teeth were exposed to the air.


    "You ants shouldn''t worry about it. As long as the Seven Saints are still there, you can only be street rats!"


    Miao Jun sneered.


    The scolding of the two did not hinder the mother of Douyuan Epidemic. After Su Han heard it, no matter if the real purpose of rebelling against the party was as Yu Hong said, at least this Yu Hongyan was sincere and shouldn''t die here.


    Mindful of this, Su Han said to the mother of the Yuan epidemic: "Don''t wash your clothes."


    Mother Douyuan was startled slightly, and her movement stopped.


    At this moment, Miao Jun suddenly remembered that there was another person who could stand here unscathed!


    And Douyuan Plague Mother seemed to be quite jealous of him, Miao Jun quickly looked at Su Han: "Your Excellency can resolve the plague in my body?"


    Su Han smiled and walked slowly to Yu Hong, "Adding the plague you are now on, there are a total of nine kinds."


    "I''m dead."


    Yu Hong grinned.


    But he laughed like this, it was really not pretty.


    "But in front of me, these are just minor illnesses."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Yu Hong was slightly startled, a solemn color appeared in his eyes, and he said suspiciously: "Your Excellency can resolve the plague in my body?"


    Miao Jun was very anxious when he heard it, and immediately said: "Your Excellency, he is my Soviet country who rebels against the party. The Seven Sages ordered the killer. Save me. I am a hundred households in the East Factory. My godfather is the current chief governor of the East Factory! One of the Seven Saints!


    I can give you endless glory and wealth. With the power of your Excellency to walk safely in the plague land, I will return to Kyoto with me, and my future will be bright! "


    "I just came from the outside world and I have some friendship with your First Emperor. Do you think I should save him, or... save you?"


    Su Han looked at Miao Jun and smiled lightly.


    As soon as he said this, the air instantly stagnated.


    Yu Hong looked at Su Han in disbelief. Miao Jun stood still on the spot too!

 Chapter 1444： Diamond spree!

    "Shi, Emperor Shi..."


    Miao Jun stammered. Rao, as a saint, has been on the battlefield for a long time, and he is in a high position on weekdays. At this moment, he is in a state of confusion.


    The first emperor, in the history of the Soviet Union, 10,000 years ago, that was the existence that everyone admired and yearned for.


    After ten thousand years, it gradually became a taboo. Everyone knew that the Seven Sages were inferior to the ants in front of the First Emperor. It was also the First Emperor who had achieved the foundation of the Seven Sages, and only then had the atmosphere behind the Su Kingdom.


    However, because the Emperor Yuehan was forced away by the Seven Saints, there was gradually no one in Su dared to mention the Emperor Yuehan again, let alone the first emperor.


    "Who is your Excellency, really met Emperor Su Guoshi?"


    Yu Hong''s voice was urgent. "Not only did I meet your first emperor, I also knew that the chief governor of the East Factory was Li Mingye, the leader of the black horse was Crane Baiyan, and the Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry was a congratulatory message. It was just that when the vision of Jiuzhou was rising, your Yuehan female emperor and part of the Soviet territory arrive


    The Holy Land, the true foundation of the Soviet Union, is still outside. "


    Su Han said lightly.


    Yu Hong completely believed it.


    Otherwise, how could a Protoss know so clearly about the ancient secrets of Su Kingdom.


    He still became an Ouchi guard before he knew the name of the first-generation Dongchang factory governor under the rule of the First Emperor.


    The other party not only knows the East Factory, but also the Heiqi and the Criminal Ministry. Now these three institutions are in the capital of the Soviet Union, but they are in full swing!


    While talking, Su Han had already prepared the first potion, threw it to Yu Hong, and Yu Hong swallowed it without hesitation.


    Sure enough, he noticed that the plague in his body had decreased by one.


    A trace of black blood slowly poured out from his ear canal.


    Su Han continued to deploy the second potion.


    Looking at Su Han''s eyes, Miao Jun gradually calmed down from panic, panic, and his thoughts turned frantically.


    If it weren''t for this situation, he would choose to abandon Yu Hong in the first place and choose to catch Su Han back.


    The other party, after all, has information about the First Emperor and others, and the seven saints must be nervous about it!


    It is a pity that he is in a bad situation now, he cannot protect himself, and the power in his body cannot be mobilized at all. The more mobilized, the faster the plague will erupt!


    "No, I must think of a way to survive. This news must be notified to grandpa.


    The whereabouts of Emperor Shi..."


    A fright flashed in his eyes, Miao Jun said to Su Han: "Your Excellency, you have a great future, don''t give up.


    If you can heal me, take me out of the plague land, and then inform the seven saints of the whereabouts of the first emperor. With your credit, it will be easy for you to be promoted to the saints in the future. The seven saints will also help you to understand the saints. Power! "


    "Do you want to survive."


    While preparing the potion, Su Han looked at Miao Jun.


    "miss you!"


    Miao Jun said immediately.


    "Then I ask you, where is the female Emperor Yuehan now?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Emperor Yuehan? She has been killed by the Seven Saints."


    Miao Jun frowned slightly.


    "When did this happen."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Naturally before the Seven Holy Calendar..."


    Miao Jun said.


    "Oh."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    If the time passing by Su Guo was relatively stable, then Jing Yuehan would not be able to die.


    Before the Seven Holy Calendar, it was nearly ten thousand years ago.


    It took less than 20,000 years for Su Guo to come to the Land of Holy Fall.


    If Jing Yuehan had died at that time, how could Su Kingdom suddenly be promoted to a fifth-level country when Su Han was outside?


    The time here is wrong.


    Even if the time of the Holy Fallen Land is disordered, it at least proves that Jing Yuehan should still be alive in the Holy Fallen Land thousands of years ago.


    Su Han no longer paid attention to Miao Jun, and prepared medicines one after another, completely eradicating all the plagues from Yu Hong.


    Yu Hong''s peeled flesh and blood gave birth at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. He first checked his body in amazement, and then continued to attack Su Han.


    "Thank you, your Excellency, for helping me. Yu Hong will remember this grace in my heart!"


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing Yu Hong''s state, Miao Jun knew that he was bound to die, the plague in the opponent''s body was gone, and the strength of the saint had been restored.


    With his current state, he couldn''t bear the opponent''s move at all.


    "Your Excellency, is our first emperor really outside?"


    Yu Hong looked forward to it, and looked at Su Han with hope.


    "The specific situation is inconvenient to tell. Anyway, you can''t get out of this holy land, and he can''t get in."


    Su Han shook his head slightly: "You are now the plague is gone, leave quickly."


    Yu Hong still wanted to know more about the first emperor, but he didn''t want to leave, and said in a low voice:


    "Your Excellency, save my life. Before this kindness is paid, I want to follow you."


    "Follow me?


    Didn''t you see that I am a protoss? "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "It has nothing to do with race."


    Yu Hong shook his head slightly.


    "Your Excellency, don''t believe what they say, they just want to find the First Emperor and use him as a puppet to overthrow our Soviet regime!"


    Miao Jun said quickly.


    "Emperor Shi, it is the existence in my Su people who deserve to be in awe. Only those of you who are not human beings will have such thoughts of Emperor Shi!"


    Yu Hong stared at Miao Jun, and turned to look at Su Han: "Your Excellency, please allow me to kill this eunuch. They have committed countless crimes and killed countless countless crimes and murders in the East Factory over the years, thanks to the support of the chief governor. Innocent, as long as they have different ideas, even ministers of the court, they will clean up. As a hundred households in the East Factory, Miao Jun is contaminated


    The blood, I''m afraid it can gather into a river!


    There used to be thirty thousand saint sons, and there were many descendants of saint sons who were unwilling to join the seven treacherous nephews, and were purged and hunted by them. "


    "You talk nonsense, don''t be alarmist, it is you rebels who want to be in power and slander me everywhere!"


    Miao Jun gritted his teeth.


    "At least, you admit that Emperor Yuehan was killed by seven saints."


    Su Han suddenly chuckled, offering the Great Sun Dragon Bow, aimed at Miao Jun, and slowly pulled the bow.


    "Da Ri Tianlong Bow?"


    Yu Hong exclaimed, and quickly fell to his knees.


    Even Miao Jun was stunned, staring blankly at the Da Ri Tianlong Bow, which was exactly the same as the Da Ri Tianlong Bow held by the statue.


    "Really, it''s the Great Sun Dragon Bow of the First Emperor..."


    Miao Jun muttered to himself.


    With his cultivation base, such a Tier 9 divine weapon is actually nothing, but the origin of this great day sky dragon bow is extraordinary, and its significance to the Su Kingdom is also unusual. Suddenly seeing the legendary thing, it is inevitable to be shocked.


    The dragon arrows slowly condensed, and with a swish, they penetrated Miao Jun''s head.


    Although Miao Jun is a saint, his state at the moment, even if it is a form, may kill him close up.


    "Ding! The host slaughtered the saints by more steps."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the diamond gift package!" The system prompt sounded.

 Chapter 1445： Saint follower

    Diamond spree?


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    So far, he has only taken the diamond gift package once, that is, the time when the Great Sun Dragon Bow was drawn.


    Now the system gave him a diamond gift bag again, and logically speaking, there would not be too few things in it.


    Su Han did not open it for the time being, but said to Yu Hong:


    "Miao Jun is dead, you don''t need to stay in the plague place anymore."


    "Your Excellency has seen the First Emperor, and he has the First Emperor''s Great Sun Dragon Bow in his hand. Seeing the bow is like seeing a saint.


    Please allow me to follow around! "


    Yu Hong was still kneeling on the ground.


    The dignified sage, in charge of the luck of the family, such a strong man knelt down because he saw the Da Ri Tianlong Bow. If the other party''s acting skills were not too good, he really had an incomparable awe of the First Emperor in his heart.


    Su Han frowned slightly. To be honest, he didn''t trust the other party very much. Even if the other party was loyal to him, what about the rebel behind him? Among the rebellious party, there must be a strong man at the level of the Great Sage.


    Whether those strong people are really loyal to themselves is still unknown.


    People''s hearts are unpredictable. After so many years have passed, I am afraid that there will be no people of that generation in the rebels.


    "If you follow me, you won''t learn too much about Su Huang. I entered the Land of Holy Fall this time to find the Emperor Yuehan."


    Su Han said lightly.


    A look of surprise appeared in Yu Hong''s eyes: "Your Excellency was sent by the First Emperor?"


    "You can say so."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Yu Hong was pleasantly surprised and excited.


    "However, as I said earlier, I''m not sure what attitude you have towards Emperor Su, so if you want to know from me about Emperor Su and their situation at the moment, you don''t have to think too much."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Yu Hong nodded quickly, "What do you say, I listen to you!"


    "Besides, your identity should have been exposed, right?


    Following me will only cause trouble for me and will not be conducive to my follow-up actions. "


    Su Han said.


    "You don''t need to worry. When my identity was revealed, only Miao Jun knew about it. Now that he has died in the plague land, no one knows my identity as a traitor to the party."


    Yu Hong said.


    "Then how to resolve the identity of your Ouchi guard?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "When I left, I already resigned, and the tail of the hand is clear, please rest assured, please."


    Yu Hong whispered.


    "If you enter Cloud Explorer City, will the City Lord of Cloud Explorer know your existence?"


    Su Han said.


    "He? I don''t know, his cultivation is not as good as mine."


    A sneer flashed in Yu Hong''s eyes.


    Su Han decided to wait for this matter, and then asked Yu Hong how to divide the strength of the saint.


    "I will stay here for a while. If you are okay, just wait for me by the side."


    Su Han Chao Yu Hong said.


    "it is good!"


    There was a hint of joy in Yu Hong''s eyes, no matter what, it was a good thing that the other party agreed to keep him by his side.


    "Without my consent, I don''t want to contact the rest of you for the time being."


    Su Han said suddenly.


    Yu Hong was silent for a moment. After a few breaths, he nodded slightly, "No problem."


    Su Han came to the river and continued to observe.


    Mother Douyuan hadn''t moved, looked at Su Han, then at Yu Hong, put her clothes in the basin, and returned to the wooden house.


    When Yu Hong saw this scene, he was very curious. How could this Dou Yuan Epidemic Mother listen to the other party?


    Not only that, the other party can easily resolve the plague of Dou Yuan Plague Mother, which even the Saints can''t do.


    In the end, he attributed all this to the First Emperor.


    Since the opponent was sent by the First Emperor, the methods were naturally extraordinary.


    Su Han waited for another half day, Yu Guang suddenly caught a trace of blood red, and when he fixed his eyes, he saw a pool of red blood floating down in the river.


    It is indeed floating down.


    It stands to reason that the blood water will mix with the river water, but it does not, as if floating on the river, floating down from the upper reaches.


    Death blood!


    This is Su Han''s goal this time.


    Su Han took out the jade bottle the blood ghost old demon gave him, stretched out his hand and grabbed the river suddenly, but unexpectedly, he caught the death blood, but it sank directly, making Su Han caught it.


    "It is not so easy to be captured by you."


    Douyuan Disease Mother walked out of the wooden house again, stood by the river, and said indifferently: "Unless you jump into the river."


    Su Han glanced at the river, suddenly sacrificed the Great Sun Heavenly Dragon Bow, pointed it at Dou Yuan Epidemic Mother, and raised his hand with an arrow.


    After the body of Douyuan Epidemic Mother was shot through, her figure faded again, and her expressionless face also showed a trace of sullenness.


    "Since you know the blood of Death, you know how to harvest it. As for this river, you wash your clothes here every day, and even the blood of Death is in it. I''m afraid it''s filled with various plagues. So I jumped in. Come out alive."


    Su Han smiled and said, "If I can''t get the death blood, then I shoot you ten arrows every day. You have no other means to deal with me except the plague, right?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Mother Dou Yuan stared at Su Han.


    Yu Hong was a little surprised. The terrifying plague that made Miao Jun and him instantly lose their combat power would be forced to this field by a Nine Tribulations Golden Body.


    "It is rumored that the first emperor was the number one fire physician in Kyushu at the time, and his approach to fire has reached a level of extraordinary transformation.


    Even the fire of the 30,000 Saint Sons was ignited by the First Emperor. Will this one get the guidance of the First Emperor? "


    Yu Hong thought secretly in his heart.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that my guess is correct.


    After all, even the medical master in Kyoto he knew was not sure to enter the plague land, but Su Han was like a fish in water in his eyes, and could threaten the plague here...


    "It likes to bite the crow. If you can find a bite, you can use it to bait it."


    There was a long silence, Dou Yuan Epidemic Mother said slowly.


    "You said it earlier."


    Su Han raised his hand and shot her a few more arrows: "Let me waste more than ten days here!"


    Mother Douyuan Epidemic couldn''t speak in anger.


    "I knew this before, and the crow-eater would not be killed."


    Su Han was sullen in his heart, and then asked to Douyuan Plague Mother, "Where is the crow bitter? If you dare to deceive me this time, I will let you be destroyed, and the plague will be impossible!"


    "You have climbed over that mountain. There is a group of ravens there. They are also plagues. If you want to catch them alive, it is best to attract them with the blood of a powerful race."


    The mother of Douyuan disease.


    "Is true dragon blood okay?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    In the spiritual material category, this happens to be for sale.


    The price is not too expensive.


    It was used last time to dissolve the "Boneless".


    "can¡­¡­"


    Douyuan Disease Mother was stunned for a while before nodding slowly, and then suspiciously: "Do you really have true dragon essence and blood?"


    "What? You need it too?"


    Su Han said with a smile but a smile.


    Douyuan Plague Mother nodded, "If there is true dragon essence and blood, it can suppress the forbidden law on my body, so that I can walk out of the plague for a short time."


    "I think it''s pretty beautiful. If you go out with a plague like you, even the saints can''t protect themselves, and the creatures will die wherever they go."


    Su Luneng laughed and said to Yu Hong, "You follow me to catch the crow, lest I''m not here and you will be overcast by her."


    "Yes!" Yu Hong quickly followed.

 Chapter 1446： ‘Reincarnation’

    After turning over the mountain range mentioned by Mother Douyuan Epidemic, Su Han really saw a huge old tree appeared in the distance, with seven or eight powerful crows standing on it.


    In the process of surmounting the mountain, Su Han and Yu Hong were hit by six or seven plagues one after another, and they were all resolved by Su Han.


    Yu Hong admired Su Han''s medical skills to the extreme, even a sage like him could not achieve this level.


    Perhaps some great sages who studied medical science came to the Plague Mountains to forcefully resolve various plagues, not including the kind of Douyuan Plague Mother.


    The two slowly approached Biting Crow, and Biting Crow did not escape. Yu Hong saw this and said to Su Han: "Your Excellency, I can directly catch them alive, there should be no need for blood to lure them."


    "you try."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    After all, the other party is a saint, and the means are much better than him.


    Yu Hong spotted one of the crows, raised his hand and grabbed it, and the mighty power of luck swept out.


    Even if it was a quasi-sage of the twelve calamities, it was afraid that it would not be able to escape, but the raven bitter exploded with a bang, and then turned into a sky full of crows and swept towards the two of them.


    quite a while.


    Su Han resolved the plague on him and Yu Hong. Yu Hong''s complexion was a bit unsightly. The dignified saint, just missed?


    "Sir, I will try again."


    Yu Hong whispered.


    "No, Mother Epidemic Douyuan said that to catch them alive, it is best to lure them with her blood. There should be a reason.


    No matter how many times you shoot, they might choose to explode directly. This may be the nature of the crow-eater. "


    Su Han gave a faint smile, and then exchanged the true dragon essence blood from the spirit material classification.


    A drop of true dragon essence blood stayed on Su Han''s fingertips. Su Han gently raised his hand and looked in the direction where the crow was. As expected, the group of crows looked over, with straight eyes.


    After a few breaths, they flew away from the old tree and came towards Su Han.


    Near.


    Su Han calculated the distance, grabbed the necks of the two crowbiters like lightning, and confined them with the power of Death.


    Time lost its effect on them, and naturally they could no longer explode. The rest of the crows sensed the danger and blew themselves again and again on the spot.


    After resolving the plague on the two of them again, Su Han took the crow-biting way back.


    A look of shock flashed in Yu Hong''s eyes. Just now, he seemed to perceive a saint authority that was not weaker than his own!


    "It is rumored that the first emperor has been in charge of the saint''s authority before he has been sanctified. It seems that his is indeed sent by the first emperor."


    Yu Hong once again affirmed Su Han''s origins, and his mood became very happy. As long as he followed him, sooner or later, he would be able to see the real First Emperor!


    Back by the river, Douyuan Epidemic Mother seemed to be surprised by Su Han''s actions so quickly.


    "Now we have to wait another twelve days."


    Su Han glanced at Mother Douyuan Epidemic, then dropped the Crow Biting on the ground. The two Biting Crows remained motionless, completely imprisoned by the power of Death.


    Time passed day by day.


    Just as the next twelve days were about to arrive, Su Han was suddenly awakened by the sound of gongs and drums.


    Yu Hong also heard the movement, this kind of gongs, drums and suona sounded very festive.


    But right now in the plague land, how can there be such a movement?


    The two looked together.


    Even Mother Dou Yuan, who was washing her clothes by the river, turned her head and looked at her. Then, there was a hint of horror in her eyes.


    A welcoming team came from a distance. The big red sedan chair was carried by eight people, all of whom were wearing black clothes and waving red yarn in their hands.


    Behind the team was a group of gorgeous women, dressed in tulle, floating like fairies.


    If you look closely, you can see that no one in this team is on their toes.


    "It''s the welcoming team of the ghost country..."


    Yu Hong muttered to himself.


    "Ghost country?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    Yu Hong winked at him, and Su Han closed his mouth tacitly. Neither the two nor the Douyuan Epidemic Mother made the rest of the movement, just watching the team passing by.


    They seemed completely unaffected by the Plaguelands, and gradually disappeared from sight.


    "Yu Hong, the ghost country you are talking about is the ghost country that almost destroyed the Su country?"


    Su Han asked. Yu Hong nodded solemnly, "The Ghost Nation is very powerful. Now that the seven people in the Soviet Union are in charge, the Ghost Nation does not dare to invade easily, but they are relatively special and are not affected by the mark of the Holy Fall, nor will they be affected by the Holy Fall. Some dangers in the land


    You can come and go freely, but you can¡¯t leave the Holy Fallen Land. "


    "The team just now looks nothing special. Why do you seem so jealous? Even if the ghost country is immune to the plague, you, as a saint, don''t need to be afraid of them."


    Su Han said.


    "Ordinary ghosts in the ghost country, I naturally don''t need to be afraid, but the ghost country has a golden body.


    Only those who have cultivated into the ghost road can leave the ghost country and enter and go freely in the holy land. Just now, each of the group of ghosts is a strong ghost road. The existence of the flower bridge in the ghost country is bound to be extraordinary. May also be a ghost saint. "Yu Hong said: "The ghost sages of the ghost country hold the same authority of the sacred person,''reincarnation of the ten thousand ways.'' If the cultivation base is similar, if you accidentally hit the cycle of ten thousand, you will be directly drawn into the ghost country. Turn into the most ordinary ghost, and then take the post


    Butchered...


    When the ghost country invaded the Soviet country, there were four great saints, forty-seven saints, who were born into the ghost country, and there has been no news. "


    "Reincarnation?"


    Su Han nodded slightly, according to Yu Hong''s words, this kind of saint''s authority is indeed a bit powerful.


    After this episode was over, Su Han once again looked at the river with full attention, and finally, he saw a touch of red.


    Another pool of Death''s blood flowed down from above, and Su Han directly grabbed the two crows and waited by the river.


    Sure enough, the blood of Death this time seemed to be aware, and slowly approached Su Han. After approaching a certain distance, it suddenly turned into a sharp arrow from the river, and the target was Su Han''s crow-eater.


    Su Han''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, he directly took it into it with a jade bottle, and then closed the lid.


    But for a while, he didn''t even directly touch the death blood, and his skin began to turn blue-gray.


    Yu Hong has made similar changes.


    "Plague again!"


    Yu Hong''s expression became very strange.


    Through the system prompts, Su Han ordered the antidote and swallowed it for Yu Hong.


    "Sir, why don''t you swallow the potion?"


    Yu Hong looked at Su Han in surprise.


    Su Han smiled, did not respond to him, but sacrificed the form of death, transforming into a giant in a gray robe.


    On the gray robe, there was a missing piece in a corner, and this missing corner was slowly being filled, very slowly.


    Su Han reopened the jade bottle, and the death blood became very well-behaved. He didn''t mean to escape, and he fell to that corner easily. Only half of it was poured, and the missing corner of the gray robe was filled in!

 Chapter 1447： Promotion, ten calamity golden body!

    After the gray robe was filled in, Su Han''s aura suddenly began to become violent and rose.


    In an instant, with the soles of his feet as the center, the ground with a radius of several tens of meters turned blue-grey, as if it was corroded by some kind of force.


    There was a plague that was approaching here silently, but it instantly turned into ashes.


    Douyuan Epidemic Mother was also in this range, her face showed a look of horror, and she backed back again and again, until she retreated outside that range, and she was calm.


    When the vision appeared, Yu Hong quickly retreated to a safe distance, watching Su Han''s changes at this moment in surprise.


    "This is the complete power of the **** of death. In front of the **** of death, it is the plague. It is just a way for the **** of death to spread death..."


    Su Han gradually had a sense of understanding in his heart.


    Death is diverse, and the **** of death''s authority not only confines time, but also governs various ways of spreading death.


    The plague is just one of them.


    "The blood of the **** of death, is it the product of a powerful existence who has realized the authority of the **** of death after death?


    It¡¯s not a coincidence that she will appear in the Plaguelands, but Mother Plague Mother Dou said that she was imprisoned here. The origin of the Plaguelands should also be said..."


    Su Han slowly withdrew the golden body of Dharma and returned to his original appearance. His current state was very different from before.


    Before, he had a feeling of incompatibility in the plague land, but right now, he felt that the plague land was very close and familiar. Even the old face of the plague mother Dou Yuan, mixed with terror, seemed a little pleasing to the eye. Minute.


    The health value has also been quietly increased from 284 to 284.1, and dark clouds gather in the sky!


    "Golden Body Tribulation!"


    There was a solemn color in Yu Hong''s eyes. He felt that Su Han''s breath was already the pinnacle of the Nine Tribulations, and he never thought it would directly trigger the Golden Body Tribulation here.


    This is the land of plagues, if the plague strikes during the process of crossing the catastrophe...


    "The important reason he caused the Golden Body Tribulation should be the blood of the **** of death just now. The blood of the **** of death is a very terrifying plague..."


    When Yu Hong thought of this, a kind of understanding suddenly rose in his heart. Perhaps crossing the catastrophe in the plague land would not affect the other party!


    Golden thunder and lightning wandered among the dark clouds. Su Han looked up at the dark clouds, with a sigh in his eyes.


    The fourth golden body robbery.


    This tribulation condenses the prime minister of the human body, the heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys, which govern the operation of the Qi machine, carry Qi and blood, and connect the major meridians.


    Thunder Tribulation is still brewing.


    But there was a slight change in the surroundings.


    In the river, heads slowly emerged.


    There are snakes, fish, and turtles, all of which represent the source of a terrifying plague!


    On the land, a group of crowbiters flew up and quietly stopped to watch Su Han.


    Strips of black bugs crawled out of the ground and came here.


    The ground suddenly shook slightly, and a giant monster as high as three feet, dragging its tail, came slowly.


    Wherever its tail passes, the ground will turn blood red. If a creature touches it, it will inevitably die instantly. This is an extremely powerful plague.


    In a short period of time, all kinds of plagues appeared around the land and rivers. When Yu Hong discovered this, as a saint, he couldn''t help his scalp tingling.


    If the source of this group of plagues is dispatched together, I am afraid that in a short period of time, most of the Soviet Union can be wiped out!


    Yu Hong subconsciously checked his own state. Fortunately, he didn''t seem to be hit, and then he couldn''t help thinking.


    Why did this group of plagues come here? Seeing them, it seems to be watching Su Han crossing the catastrophe?


    "It''s just the Golden Body Tribulation. There is no reason why it can attract so many plagues. Is it related to the blood of Death?"


    Yu Hong couldn''t understand, he just felt that the man in front of him was full of too many secrets, just like the original Emperor Shi in the legend.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the opponent was obviously a Protoss, he would probably think that he had met Emperor Su Guoshi.


    boom--


    There was a roar.


    The golden thunder pillar descended from the sky and landed on Su Han. The thunder pillar carried a world-destroying aura and terrifying power. Even the plague had to temporarily avoid it.


    "Why doesn''t he weaken some of the power of thunder..."


    Yu Hong frowned slowly.


    Because the opponent did not weaken the power of Thunder Tribulation, this is a bit surprising.


    Even today, the Soviet Union¡¯s air fortune is prosperous, like the sky, there are seven holy masters, a dozen great saints, and hundreds of saints suppress air fortune.


    I haven''t heard of any Su people who can bear the full power of the thunder tribulation in the golden body calamity, at least, it should weaken two or three points, right?


    The background of the outside world of the Protoss, it is impossible to be stronger than the State of Su here!


    In the process of crossing the catastrophe, Su Han''s human prime minister was constantly tempered, and the power of the four great saints flowed through his body.


    Among them, the power of the Thunder God True Dragon played the most important role, absorbing the elements that were harmful to Su Han in the thunder robbery, allowing the thunder robbery to maximize the tempering of Su Han''s body prime minister and increase his life value!


    284.1


    284.2


    284.3


    285.6


    285.7


    291.3


    291.4


    The health value is slow, but steadily increasing.


    "He is really bearing the power of thunder tribulation in full..."


    Yu Hong opened his mouth slightly.


    I don''t know how long time has passed. Suddenly, Yu Hong caught a strange look in the eyes of some nearby plague sources.


    The source of these plagues, seems nervous?


    "Why are they nervous? Are they afraid of their success in crossing the catastrophe, or are they afraid of their failure in crossing the catastrophe?"


    Yu Hong''s heart was shaking again and again.


    Although there is no actual evidence, he is more inclined to the latter. The source of this group of plagues seems to be worried about whether the other party will fail.


    "It can resolve many plagues and absorb the blood of death. This saint''s authority, who has understood, is afraid that it has a very close relationship with the plague..."


    Nine days have passed since this time.


    Afterwards, Su Han''s HP had already increased very slowly, but he was still able to maintain a constant speed, slowly increasing.


    In the end, after his HP reached 305 points, Thunder Tribulation began to weaken slowly, and the dark clouds dispersed.


    305 points of health!


    As the cultivation realm goes to the back, every 0.1 life value can reflect a huge gap.


    Su Han didn''t get the blessing of Qi Luck from the Holy Fallen Land, his fortune was the same as those of the human races in Beicang Mountain.


    But now after he was promoted to the peak of the Ten Tribulations, his life value was no weaker than the top Tianjiao of the Yasha tribe with two holy masters.


    It''s stronger than the soul race''s top Tianjiao, who has only one holy lord, and when he is promoted to the Eleven Tribulations, his foundation cultivation will soon surpass the original little prince and Xuanyuanpo who bet on rocks with him!


    This kind of aptitude and background is rare among the holy clan. At the beginning, the sparse shadow of the corpse fairy mountain, the life value did not reach 300. The same Taoist Tianjiao Daoyuxiu that I met there was far from being comparable to Su Han at this moment!

 Chapter 1448： Dragon Bat

    "He did bear the Golden Body Tribulation in full, and his cultivation base is now the pinnacle of the Ten Tribulations. As long as he sharpens it a little, it will not take long before he can be promoted to the Eleven Tribulations again..."


    Yu Hong''s mind was shocking, which was really shocking, but as long as he thought that the other party was sent by the First Emperor, it seemed normal.


    Isn''t the Su Kingdom able to survive now because of the unpredictable means of the First Emperor?


    "Your Excellency, look at the plague all around..."


    Yu Hong hurriedly returned to Su Han and said in a low voice.


    Only in this way, his scalp won''t be so numb. During Su Han''s tragedy process, the surrounding plagues are increasing.


    One of the most eye-catching is a huge bat.


    The bat''s wings merged, only one head was exposed, hanging upside down in the void, and his aquamarine eyes were staring at Su Han.


    On its wings, there are circles of peculiar patterns.


    This bat gave Yu Hong the feeling that it was more terrifying than all the plagues present, which reminded him of a rumor.


    It is said that in the land of plagues, there is a plague named ¡®Dragon Bat¡¯, which can spread far more than one plague.


    The second "destroy the world" on the plague list is related to it.


    "No need to be afraid."


    Su Han comforted Yu Hong, then his eyes swept around, facing the plague in his eyes, there was a sense of awe in his eyes.


    "Go away."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Just as they came quietly, these plagues gradually faded quietly.


    When Yu Hong saw this scene, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    Drive the plague!


    He didn''t even dare to think of this method before, even the seven saints today do not have such magical powers!


    Many plagues retreated, but Douyuan''s disease mother did not leave because she lived here, except for her accident, the big bat did not leave.


    "Why don''t you go."


    Su Han looked at the big bat.


    The big bat spoke slowly, first uttering a few meaningless syllables, and then gradually turning into a hoarse human voice.


    "After many years, I saw Death God''s Descendants again. I have a request."


    "Reaper?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    "It is rumored that all plagues have a common ancestor, and that is the **** of death, but the **** of death has fallen for many years. Since then, the plague has lost all luck.


    Even if I can easily poison the sage, and even the great sage, I can''t control the luck of heaven and earth like a foreign race.


    Without luck, everything can only be dreamy. "


    The dragon bat spoke slowly.


    "Reaper has fallen for many years..."


    Su Han gradually believed his guess in his heart.


    In this world, there must have been a powerful existence who held the authority of the **** of death and had good strength.


    In this way, the Nine Nether Saint is not necessarily the Death God, he is just a Saint, he is very likely to be the same as him, but has obtained the inheritance of Death God''s authority.


    "He was right."


    Douyuan Epidemic Mother slowly said: "After the Death God fell, his authority was completely lost.


    Even if it was the culprit that caused the death of the **** of death in the first place, he failed to gain authority, and the plague of the world became a wanderer without a master. "


    "You, your plague, can be considered a race?"


    Yu Hong was dumbfounded.


    The dragon bat glanced at him and said faintly: "Everything has an end, why can''t the plague represented by me be a race?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    A touch of horror appeared on Yu Hong''s face.


    The dragon bat looked at Su Han again: "700,000 years ago, I once met another descendant of Death.


    Although he was promoted to the saint, after taking over the authority of the **** of death, he suffered disaster and fell again.


    I thought there would be no hope in the future, but I saw you again today.


    I hope to follow your right and left, and protect the way for you. "


    "Seven hundred thousand years ago?"


    Yu Hong took a breath in his heart.


    Even if it is the Holy Lord, he can''t live for that long, but the other party has lived for such a long time?


    What shocked him even more was that the dragon bat wanted to follow the Protoss sent by the First Emperor?


    How can this be? As long as the plague on the dragon bat body is slightly leaked, all living things can encounter a crisis of extinction!


    "Protect me and sanctify?"


    There was a strange color in Su Han''s eyes. Although the opponent looked very strong, if he could follow him around, he might be able to fight even if he met the Great Sage and even the Holy Lord in the future.


    but¡­¡­


    The plague land must have its reasons. The plagues such as dragon bats and Douyuan plague mothers are imprisoned here. In Su Han''s view, that is very reasonable.


    If these plagues are allowed to travel through the world, wouldn''t this world be in a mess?


    Thinking of this, Su Han shook his head slightly: "I don''t need others to protect me and become holy."


    "Are you afraid I will spread the plague?"


    The eyes of the dragon bat seemed to penetrate the world''s emotions, and his voice carried vicissitudes: "I am different from Douyuan Plague Mother. In these years, I have never been imprisoned in the plague land, but I just don''t want to leave..."


    Gudong.


    Yu Hong swallowed subconsciously, his thoughts turned frantically, as if judging whether the other party was true or not.


    If it is true, it would be too scary.


    "You can come and go here freely?"


    Su Han was also a little surprised.


    "He can indeed..."


    Douyuan Epidemic Mother looked extremely complicated, and said to the dragon bat: "Lord Dragon Bat, why don''t you tell the **** of death your true identity."


    "The existences that caused the death of the gods of death are still paying attention to this land. If there is a leak, our family will usher in a disaster."


    The dragon bat said lightly.


    "can¡­¡­"


    Mother Dou Yuan looked at Su Han, frowning slightly.


    "Your Excellency, please allow me to follow around.


    Without your permission, I will not hurt any creature. "


    The dragon bat lowered his head.


    "You can come and go freely, if I don''t agree, I''m afraid you will follow me too?"


    Su Han frowned.


    The dragon bat did not speak, obviously tacitly.


    "You are too big."


    Su Han was silent for a few breaths, said.


    The dragon bat changed its body and became the size of a palm.


    "Heir to Death, the old lady also wants to follow you. Although I don''t have the strength of Lord Dragon Bat, it is easy to deal with some Xiaoxiao."


    Douyuan Disease Mother also spoke slowly and glanced at Yu Hong, which was obviously implying that it would be easy for her to deal with a saint like Yu Hong.


    A look of embarrassment appeared on Yu Hong''s face.


    If Su Han hadn''t been tempted before, but now that his death god''s authority is fully supplemented, his control of the plague has reached another level.


    This level is just like the effect of the king''s authority on ordinary people.


    "You are different from the dragon bat. It can come and go freely, but you are imprisoned here."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "You can have true dragon essence and blood."


    Mother Dou Yuan quickly said.


    "True dragon blood is very expensive, what will you do?"


    Su Han said.


    "I can... do laundry."


    Mother Dou Yuan was silent for a few breaths and said silently.


    "Alright, after that, all the clothes on my side will be washed by you, but you must remember that if you hurt any innocent without my permission, I will send you back to this place again." Su Han was faint. The way.

 Chapter 1449： Too unreal world first shows its power

    Douyuan Epidemic Mother was naturally full of acceptance, and being able to leave this dead and silent place was already worthy of her to promise any conditions.


    What''s more, the other party is still the descendant of the **** of death, with the authority of the **** of death, this is the hope of all the plagues.


    As long as the plagues still want to gain the Tao and master the luck of heaven and earth, a new **** of death must rise!


    Yu Hong couldn''t imagine that things would develop to this point. In a few words, both the dragon bat and the Douyuan epidemic mother left with Su Han.


    He hurriedly followed Su Han''s pace, along the way, even if Su Han''s authority of the **** of death didn''t reveal the slightest, there was not even the slightest plague that dared to find it unhappy.


    A Douyuan Plague Mother was enough to deter most of the plagues, not to mention the Dragon Bat standing on Su Han''s shoulders.


    Avoid all plagues!


    "It''s been almost a month, and it hasn''t come out yet, I guess it''s a lot of good luck."


    Rob stood boringly, he didn''t dare to run around, he could only look at the Plaguelands from time to time.


    "Still waiting for the evil doctor?"


    Suddenly, a voice rang behind Rob.


    Rob suddenly looked back in shock, but it was the black horse he had seen before!


    In addition to Yang Zhihao, four golden bodies of ten calamities came this time.


    These five people are all confidants of Su Yuzhang.


    "you guys¡­¡­"


    Rob stammered.


    He knew that the Blood Ghost Tower had a bad relationship with Exploring Cloud City.


    "Like you, we are here waiting for the evil doctor."


    Yang Zhihao smiled lightly.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Rob''s expression changed slightly, and the other party was waiting for the evil to become the sky?


    If Evil Tongtian really walked out of the plague land with the spirit materials that the old blood ghost wanted, exploring Yuncheng would mean to rob Hu?


    "For the sake of the blood ghost and the old demon, I won''t kill you, so don''t be wordy."


    Yang Zhihao smiled.


    Rob stopped talking.


    The two sides waited quietly. Two more days passed, and suddenly, several figures appeared in the Plaguelands.


    Yes, just a few!


    Rob, Yang Zhihao and others were all surprised. How could they see a few figures in the Plaguelands?


    Even if Evil Tongtian came back, it was just one person!


    Thinking about this, they immediately looked intently, and both sides were stunned by this look.


    The person who came was clearly the evil doctor. In addition to the evil doctor, there was also a middle-aged man and an old woman with an old look.


    The old woman was holding a wooden basin in her arms. She looked like she was in her old age, but her pace was steady.


    What shocked them most was how could such a team appear in the Plaguelands?


    For decades on weekdays, you may not be able to see a living person in the Plaguelands, but now a few...


    "Master Yang?"


    The four Ten Tribulation Black Knights looked at Yang Zhihao.


    Yang Zhihao shook his head slightly, "Look at the situation first."


    The four of them looked at the weird team in silence.


    Rob felt that the matter was beyond his ability, and he wanted to really do something. Of course, it was important to save his life. There was no need to take his own life in for an order from the blood ghost old demon.


    Soon, Su Han and his party walked out of the plague land.


    Yang Zhihao, Rob and others subconsciously withdrew a certain distance behind them.


    "Evil Physician, we meet again."


    Yang Zhihao clasped his fist, his eyes full of alert.


    "Didn''t you take the jade slip back to Master Su, why are you still waiting here?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Hehe, Master Su hopes to talk to the evil doctor personally about this matter. I don''t know if the evil doctor''s trip goes smoothly. What kind of plague is he...


    Yang Zhihao said without a smile.


    Rob didn''t say a word, but he also raised his ears.


    "I should be free from the plague."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Neither, then these two, who are they? How can they walk out of the plague land with the evil doctor."


    Yang Zhihao''s vigilant eyes fell on Yu Hong and Douyuan Epidemic Mother.


    Yu Hong squinted his eyes, he knew the origins of these black riders, and he must have explored Yuncheng.


    Because every black horse in the city of princes, there will be some changes in dress.


    These black horses only obeyed the city lord of the princes city, and these city lords were all obedient to the seven saints.


    The positions of the two sides are originally opposed.


    Some time ago, he also received news that Su Yuzhang, the young city lord of Exploring Cloud City, personally led ten elites of the city lord to hunt down the rebel Yang Jin.


    Speaking of it, he and Yang Jin also have some origins. The ancestors of both sides have fought side by side!


    "You said these two, oh, let me introduce to you, this is Simon Chuuxue, who accidentally set foot in the plague land and was rescued by me. This old lady, like him, also accidentally set foot in the plague land."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Yu Hong was startled slightly, and then realized that Ximen Chuuxue was his pseudonym.


    "What''s on your shoulders?"


    A black rider suddenly spoke, his eyes were very alert, staring at the dragon bat.


    "Just a demon pet, help me find some spiritual materials on weekdays."


    Su Han smiled.


    The dragon bat said to Su Han that it was a demon pet, and there was no response at all.


    Demon pet?


    Several people suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "None of you have the plague?"


    Yang Zhihao narrowed his eyes.


    "Naturally not."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "In that case, the evil doctor will come with me to explore Yuncheng and see Master Su. Master Su has something to say to you personally."


    Yang Zhihao made a please gesture.


    Su Han smiled and shook his head, and glanced at Rob, "I''m going to the Blood Ghost Tower first."


    "The Blood Ghost Tower is not in a hurry."


    Yang Zhihao shook his head slightly.


    "If I go in a hurry."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Then I''ll be offended when I wait."


    The corners of Yang Zhihao''s mouth rose slightly.


    Yu Hong glanced at Su Han, with a hint of inquiry in his eyes, but Su Han gave a chuckle, and the power of the illusory realm slowly poured out of him, and silently, it enveloped Yang Zhihao and several people.


    There was no response from Yang Zhihao. After a while, Yang Zhihao suddenly smiled and said, "If you are interested, take the evil doctor and let''s go."


    "Yes."


    He and the four black riders turned around and left. The four black riders looked like they surrounded a person, but in fact, they were empty.


    Rob was dumbfounded.


    What is this method?


    "Go to the blood ghost building."


    Su Han nodded towards Rob.


    "Yes, yes, evil doctors, please come with me."


    Rob nodded quickly.


    Explore Cloud City.


    The five Yang Zhihao entered the city lord''s mansion and saw Su Yuzhang.


    "My son, fortunately, the evil doctor is here."


    Yang Zhihao clasped his fist.


    "What about people?"


    Su Yuzhang looked at the five people and then at the empty back, frowning slightly.


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Yang Zhihao pointed to a cloud of air, and said in surprise: "My son, isn''t the evil doctor here?"


    "Meditation curse!" Su Yuzhang suddenly yelled, and a special force swept across the five Yang Zhihao, their eyes suddenly became blank, and then slowly sobered, and finally found out, where is Su Han''s figure beside him?

 Chapter 1450： Dont kill, keep your breath

    "My son, me!"


    Yang Zhihao''s face was red, and the other four were also embarrassed, but they were a little overwhelmed in their hearts. What happened to them?


    The other party is just a golden body of the Nine Tribulations, what methods did they use to turn them around?


    It''s like being covered by a ghost...


    "This is an illusion."


    Su Yuzhang squinted his eyes and said: "Have you really seen the evil Tongtian? Or did you not see him, and you fell into illusion?


    There doesn''t seem to be a master in this area on the blood ghost old demon. "


    "See, I saw, but he is not alone."


    Yang Zhihao quickly told what happened.


    "If you hadn''t been in illusion at that time, then this illusion should be the ghost of one of the two.


    Those who can go to the Plaguelands should not be underestimated. Right now they should go to the Blood Ghost Tower. Let''s go and take a look. "


    Su Yuzhang said lightly.


    "My son, your daughter can''t go to that place, I..."


    Yang Zhihao quickly stopped.


    "Call the three Li brothers."


    Su Yuzhang said lightly.


    Yang Zhihao suddenly closed his mouth, nodded slightly, and turned away.


    After the three brothers of the Li family got the news, they didn''t do it the first time. Instead, they sent the message to the Black Mountain City Lord, the Yue Family Patriarch and others.


    After all, they received Su Han''s best spirit coins, and this time Su Han can get out of the plague land alive, so when they exchange hostages, they must all be there.


    Otherwise, the reputation will be unpleasant.


    In this way, the news spread quickly.


    The young masters and young ladies of Exploring Cloud City have basically received the news. Some time ago, the wicked and evil who was regarded as a good match by the oiran of Qinghualou, Shang Xiuyu, came back from the plague land alive!


    Right now, he is going to the blood ghost building to exchange his clan Hu Meizi!


    This incident was originally very common and would not attract too many people''s attention, but during this period of time, Shang Xiuyu has become too famous.


    Not only Yin Jianxian, but Su Yuzhang was enamored of him, and several twelve-caliber quasi-saint capitals went to the Qinghualou to hold the stage.


    Especially the brothers of various families, it is difficult to see each other often when they want to meet. Now that the news spreads, these people want to go to the blood ghost building to see who the evil doctor is.


    Qinghualou.


    "Miss, a lot of people have gone to the Blood Ghost Tower, should we also go and see?


    I really didn''t expect the evil doctor to be able to get out of the plague land alive, and it seems that God is favoring him. "


    Xiaoqing said with a grin.


    "Not going."


    Shang Xiuyu shook her head lightly.


    "Why don''t you go, the young lady regards the evil boy as a good match, and now he is going to redeem the fox girl from the blood ghost old demon. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, wouldn''t it be suspicious?"


    Aunt Yu smiled. "Yes, miss, let¡¯s take a look. After all, the evil doctor spared his life and brought back what the blood ghost old demon wanted and paid such a huge price. Is the fox girl a goddess? Same, isn''t Miss curious.


    "


    Xiaoqing Road.


    A touch of movement flashed in Shang Xiuyu''s eyes, and he groaned for a while, then slowly nodded and stood up and said: "Get ready for the blood of the Holy Fall, let''s go to the Blood Ghost Tower together."


    "okay!"


    Xiaoqing nodded happily.


    Finally had a chance to go outside the city, she could stay in Qinghualou for too long.


    On the way to the Blood Ghost Tower, people bump into acquaintances from time to time.


    Later when people discovered Shang Xiuyu''s sedan chair, they gathered to Shang Xiuyu''s side.


    Some crazy bee Langdie wanted to take this opportunity to talk with Shang Xiuyu, but they retreated after seeing Yin Jianxian.


    A white-haired Yin Jianxian was riding a dragon, walking by the sedan chair.


    Just as he was about to speak, Yin Changzhi found that another group of people had caught up behind him.


    When the nearby warriors saw this, dignified colors appeared in their eyes, and everyone''s steps subconsciously stopped.


    Because this team belongs to the City Lord''s Mansion!


    If unsurprisingly, Young City Lord must have come.


    The three black knights at the forefront of the team are the three brothers Li Fan, the quasi-sage strong in the twelve calamities!


    A cold color flashed in Yin Changzhi''s eyes, and he stopped speaking.


    Su Yuzhang''s team quickly caught up to the sedan chair and went hand in hand with Shang Xiuyu.


    "Girl Xiuyu, can you come over and tell me?"


    Su Yuzhang opened the curtain and smiled.


    After a few breaths, a soft voice came from Shang Xiuyu''s sedan chair: "Men and women are not giving or receiving marriage, Master Su, please forgive me."


    "Yes."


    Su Yuzhang laughed at himself, "Xiu Yu is going to the Blood Ghost Tower, want to see the evil doctor?"


    "The evil doctor can safely walk out of the plague land. The little girl naturally wants to see how graceful the woman he wants to save is."


    Shang Xiuyu''s voice sounded.


    "I have seen that woman. There is nothing special about it. Compared with the girl Xiuyu, there is one sky and one place."


    Su Yuzhang smiled lightly.


    "Really, maybe not in the eyes of evil doctors."


    After that, Shang Xiuyu stopped speaking, and the sedan chair moved a little faster.


    Su Yuzhang frowned when he saw this, and he couldn''t help but snorted in his heart, his eyes became a little gloomy.


    Blood ghost building.


    Rob brought Su Han to the front of the Scarlet Sea Channel. After returning, everyone crossed the Sea Channel.


    It''s the same hall before.


    Rob said to Su Han with a flattering smile: "Evil Physician, you can sit down for a while, and the small task is over here."


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    Rob immediately backed out.


    The crowd didn''t wait long before the blood ghost old demon walked over with a group of people.


    "Evil Physician, is it safe and sound?"


    The blood ghost old demon waved his hand to stop everyone, and then stood there, looking up and down Su Han.


    "There is no plague."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "That''s good."


    The old blood ghost nodded slightly, a smile appeared in his eyes: "Evil Physician, I don''t know if I can bring what I want."


    "What about people?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Give me things, and you can take them away naturally. If my blood ghost old demon speaks out, I will never turn back."


    Old Blood Ghost smiled.


    "I hate being threatened by others. If you discussed it with me before, this death blood might really be given to you.


    Why should I get into the game without saying a word? "


    Su Han shook his head faintly.


    "I like to do this, it''s straightforward. Now it seems that it''s also very good."


    The old blood ghost smiled lightly.


    Su Han''s eyes were full of purple air, and after a short glance, he saw the place where Hu Meizi was detained, and then said to Yu Hong:


    "Don''t kill, take a breath."


    "it is good."


    Yu Hong nodded, and directly stretched out his hand at the old blood ghost and grabbed him. The mighty force of luck instantly restrained him.


    The old blood ghost was unable to fight back, so Yu Hong was caught in front of him.


    "The Holy One?"


    A look of anger flashed in the eyes of the old blood ghost, the other party actually invited a saint? He has no preparation at all! It was totally unexpected that a saint would come to the blood ghost building with him!

 Chapter 1451： Just let it pass

    Yu Hong grabbed the blood ghost and the old demon just as a fight. The force of luck beat the strength of the golden body, and he beat his son with his father.


    The blood ghost old demon didn''t have the power to fight back at all, and while his men were dumbfounded, he was beaten and almost collapsed, and his breath fell directly into the trough.


    "Douyuan, there is a woman in that direction, who is a protoss like me, go and pick her up."


    Su Han said.


    Mother Douyuan Epidemic nodded slightly, and left with the washbasin. Not long after, the dazed Hu Meizi was brought over by Douyuan Epidemic Mother.


    "Evil angel!"


    When Hu Meizi saw Su Han, something flashed and glowed in her eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, she saw the old blood ghost who was beaten by Yu Hong violently.


    Hu Meizi was shocked.


    During her stay here, she knew from his population how powerful the blood ghost old demon was.


    Even if it is Exploring Cloud City, only the City Lord of Exploring Cloud City can suppress him, and the rest of the quasi-sage powerhouses are not opponents of the blood ghost and the old monster.


    In this way, the existence of the current man who beat the blood ghost old demon into disorder, and even rolled his eyes, could it be... a saint?


    "Evil Physician, he has only one breath left."


    Yu Hong said to Su Han, holding the blood ghost and the old demon.


    The blood ghost old demon couldn''t even stand up straight, and fell to the ground.


    He kept his eyes open, looking at Su Han, "Evil, evil doctor, this matter, from the beginning to the end is a misunderstanding..."


    Su Han slowly walked to the old blood ghost and put his hand on the cover of his heavenly spirit, "Since it is a misunderstanding, let it pass."


    "Thank you!"


    The blood ghost old demon had no time to be happy, and suddenly felt a special force pouring into his body.


    The power of the saint he has studied over the years is related to the plague, and he has gradually realized that the power of the golden body in his body is completely different from that of the quasi-sage first stage and second stage.


    But this power directly overwhelmed the trace of authority he had realized, and his flesh and blood continued to wither at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In less than a dozen breaths, a quasi-sage third-level powerhouse has become a corpse.


    Among the group of blood ghosts and old demon, there are also eleven calamities of golden body strongmen. After seeing this scene, he stood motionless and did not dare to make any movements.


    "Ding! The host slays the quasi-sage powerhouse by the next step!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the Platinum Gift Pack!"


    The system prompt sounds.


    A saint and a quasi saint gave a diamond gift bag and a platinum gift bag respectively, and Su Han was quite satisfied.


    "Evil Doctor, how to deal with this corpse?"


    Yu Hong said.


    "Hang up on this blood ghost upstairs."


    Su Han smiled.


    Yu Hong nodded slightly, and soon, the blood ghost old demon''s body was hung upstairs, drifting in the wind.


    Su Han glanced at the others, everyone lowered their heads, afraid to look at Su Han, smiled, and said to Hu Meizi:


    "gone."


    "Yes."


    Hu Meizi walked two steps quickly and followed Su Han.


    The group left the blood ghost building.


    The dragon bat on Su Han''s shoulder did not open his eyes from beginning to end, as if he was sleeping with his eyes closed. This kind of scene did not have much interest.


    If the opponent is a great saint, maybe it can be interesting.


    "Evil Physician..."


    "what''s up?"


    "Thanks, thank you."


    Hu Meizi whispered.


    "It''s nothing."


    Su Han said lightly.


    When everyone passed the Scarlet Sea Road, many figures suddenly appeared in front of them, scattered in groups.


    "I don''t know if the evil doctor has successfully rescued Miss Fox."


    "What if the old blood ghost doesn''t keep the promise?"


    "Then we didn''t give it to Yuncheng for nothing, so we will support the evil doctor."


    "Who is that group of people in front?"


    "The Protoss... isn''t it an evil doctor?"


    Someone stopped and looked at Su Han and his party curiously.


    Because most people only know that Su Han is a Protoss, and don''t know what Su Han looks like.


    However, the Protoss and the Humans are still very easy to distinguish, and the silver pupils can tell at a glance.


    "Just ask."


    Someone walked directly towards Su Han.


    "Excuse me, you are an evil doctor?"


    When the other party questioned, he was still looking at Hu Meizi, secretly sighing in his heart that this protoss woman is indeed charming and charming.


    No wonder someone would risk their deaths to the plague land for her.


    "Exactly."


    Su Han nodded, his gaze swept forward, his brows frowned slightly, and there were a lot of people coming. Is this just for the fun?


    "You really are the evil doctor, are you really alive from the plague land?"


    The other party was a little surprised.


    After getting the affirmative answer, many people gathered around one after another. They reported their homes and said hello to Su Han.


    In fact, apart from a part of their mentality of watching the excitement, they all wanted to make friends with the medical master who could get out of the plague land alive.


    The men surrounded Su Han, and the women surrounded Hu Meizi. Say something to me.


    While dealing with them, Hu Meizi quietly looked at Su Han, unknowingly, her cheeks were already red.


    She was born as a fox demon, and soon controlled her emotions, the blush on her face faded, and she talked with the ladies in a decent way.


    It didn''t take long for everyone to talk less, because Yin Changzhi and others had already arrived and were stopping not far away.


    Shang Xiuyu''s sedan chair stopped, she did not appear, but Xiao Qing jumped out of the sedan chair first, and when he saw Su Han, he waved:


    "Evil Physician!"


    "Little green girl?"


    Su Han looked strange.


    Why is the other party here?


    He still doesn''t know, because Shang Xiuyu''s good match standard has made him famous in Yunyun City.


    "This is the evil doctor? The breath is good, but there is still a long way to go from the realm of quasi-sage."


    When Yin Changzhi saw Su Han, a faint contempt flashed in his eyes.


    After speaking, he still wanted to wait for Shang Xiuyu''s reply. He never thought that there was no sound in the sedan chair. Obviously, Shang Xiuyu didn''t intend to pick him up.


    Yin Changzhi frowned slightly.


    "That is?"


    Hu Meizi frowned slightly when she saw Xiaoqing.


    "Fox girl, don''t you know? Some time ago, the oiran of Qinghualou said that the evil doctor went to the plague land for you. Such a man is her good match. This can make the men in Cloud Exploration City blow up the pot. what."


    A woman smiled and said, she glanced at the sedan chair, and an unnoticeable sullen color flashed in her eyes.


    "The Oiran of Qinghualou..."


    Hu Meizi glanced at Su Han subconsciously, and saw that Su Han was talking and laughing with Xiao Qing who ran forward, and the look in Xiao Qing''s eyes turned cold.


    "Evil Physician, we meet again."


    Su Yuzhang walked out of the sedan chair and brought Li Fan and others to Su Han.


    The quasi-sage experts such as the Black Mountain City Lord and the Yue Family Patriarch took a look at Su Han, and then looked vigilantly in the direction of the Blood Ghost Building behind Su Han. They are a little strange, the old blood ghost is really so easy to talk, and the previous agreement has been completed properly?

 Chapter 1452： The corpse is hanging here!

    "Oh, it''s Young Master Su."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Su Yuzhang stared at Su Han faintly, and suddenly chuckled: "I thought that the evil doctor would be a little dangerous in the plague land. It seems that my previous worries were groundless."


    What he was referring to was naturally something that made Yang Zhihao and Su Han ask for the inheritance of medical teaching.


    The others didn''t know about it, they only thought that Su Yuzhang and Su Han had a good relationship. After all, it was rumored that the evil doctor had lived in the city lord''s mansion for some time.


    "Xiaoqing, come back. Now that the evil boy returned safely and Miss Fox was rescued, the little girl was relieved, and the little girl left first."


    Shang Xiuyu''s voice sounded.


    Xiao Qing was a little disappointed. He thought he would be able to play for a few more days, but he didn''t expect that he would have to go back to explore Cloud City when he came out.


    She said to Su Han, "Evil Physician, come to Qinghualou to sit down when you have time. I''ll leave first."


    After saying this, Xiao Qing ran towards the sedan chair.


    After getting on the sedan chair, the sedan chair turned and left.


    Hu Meizi looked at the sedan chair a few times, remembering the Qinghua Tower in her heart, and decided to go to the Qinghua Tower to take a look.


    Yin Changzhi didn''t mean to say hello to Su Han, nor did he leave with Shang Xiuyu, but planned to say hello to the old blood ghost.


    "Young City Lord, since I''m here, why don''t I wait to see the blood ghost and old demon?


    He silently captured the people who explored Cloud City. Whatever happened, he had to give us an explanation to the prospective saints of Cloud City, right? "


    Yin Changzhi looked at Young Master Su and smiled.


    "Yin Jianxian''s words are reasonable!"


    "That''s right, the blood ghost old demon''s move is too unreasonable! We asked him to make a point. It happened that Young City Lord and Yin Jianxian were all there."


    Su Yuzhang looked at the sedan chair where Shang Xiuyu had left, pondered for a few breaths, then smiled and nodded:


    "Also, I didn''t know about this last time, so I asked the old blood ghost today if he didn''t take Exploring Cloud City in his eyes.


    By the way, ask for justice for the evil doctor. "


    After speaking, he glanced at Su Han with a smile in his eyes.


    "Yes, be fair to the evil doctor!"


    Everyone''s faces showed excitement.


    In this way, they are equivalent to participating in this matter, and they will not be famous after returning!


    "Actually, the matter is over, there is no need to ask the blood ghost old demon again."


    Su Han spoke slowly.


    The voice suddenly fell silent.


    Everyone looked at Su Han strangely.


    Su Yuzhang smiled, "Evil Physician, in fact, you don''t have to be afraid of the blood ghost and the old demon. If I waited here today, I gave him ten courage, and he didn''t dare to mess around."


    "The blood ghost old demon is a golden body of twelve calamities. It is normal for the quasi-sage strong and evil doctors to be afraid.


    But last time he didn''t dare to do anything to you, this time, he didn''t dare. "


    Yin Changzhi said lightly.


    The words of him and Su Yuzhang made the look of everyone around him even more weird.


    Is this evil doctor afraid of not wanting to see the old blood ghost again?


    But if he has only such courage, how dare he go to the plague land?


    "It''s really unnecessary."


    Su Han smiled, "If you have to go, then you can go, I''m going back to explore Yuncheng later."


    "Evil Physician, we are here for you, you are the client, how can you leave?"


    "That''s right, so afraid of seeing the old blood ghost? You really went to the plague land?"


    "Girl Loss Xiuyu still praises you for your bravery. You are really a good match. If there are so many people together, you don''t have the courage to see the blood ghost old demon. I think Miss Xiuyu misunderstood something?"


    There was a sneer.


    Many people in Tanyun City were dissatisfied with a Protoss being praised by Shang Xiuyu. Now that they find an opportunity, they will naturally not let it go.


    Su Yuzhang smiled lightly towards Su Han and said, "Evil doctors, they are all here, so you don''t want to discourage everyone, let''s go."


    The Heiqi he brought coldly stared at Su Han, especially Yang Zhihao and the others, who accidentally caught Su Han''s words last time, which made them deeply humiliated.


    Yu Hong''s eyes were slightly narrowed, Mother Douyuan Disease Mother had a faint smile on her face. The dragon bat standing on Su Han''s shoulder was still very low-key, without any movement, so low-key that everyone did not notice its existence.


    "Evil angels, since they are going to meet the blood ghost and the old demon, let''s go there together. It''s not far away anyway."


    Hu Meizi smiled at Su Han.


    She couldn''t see the thoughts of Yin Changzhi, Su Yuzhang and others. It was clear that after the matter was over, they forced their ¡®heads¡¯ to take the credit to herself.


    Yu Hong and Douyuan Disease Mother were also waiting for Su Han''s attitude.


    In the eyes of both, the group of people in front of them is a group of ants, especially Su Yuzhang, whose position is completely opposed to Yu Hong.


    It would be a good result if Su Yuzhang could be killed here.


    "Then go."


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    "That''s right."


    Su Yuzhang smiled and nodded.


    Everyone crossed the Scarlet Sea Road and headed towards the Blood Ghost Tower, but they didn''t see a trace along the way.


    This made Yin Changzhi and others suspicious.


    "Everyone, the atmosphere here is wrong."


    The ancestor of the Yue family frowned.


    The Black Mountain City Lord also nodded slightly, "When I came last time, there were people from the Blood Ghost Tower all around. We haven''t gotten close to the Blood Ghost Tower, so someone went to send a message."


    "No matter what his calculations are, he will just take a look."


    Yin Changzhi said lightly.


    "Yin Jianxian is right."


    The crowd stopped struggling and headed towards the Blood Ghost Tower. When they came to the Blood Ghost Tower, the first thing that caught their eyes was the mummy hanging on the Blood Ghost Tower.


    Yin Changzhi sneered: "The blood ghost and the old demon''s methods are really tough."


    After speaking, he gathered his anger in his dantian and said loudly, "Blood ghost, old demon, come out and talk!"


    The sound was mighty, spreading throughout the blood ghost building.


    After a few breaths, someone probed their heads, and when they saw such a large group of people, and Su Han went back and forth, they retracted their heads in horror for convenience.


    Yin Changzhi frowned slightly. After waiting for a while, he didn''t see the old blood ghost speak, he smiled:


    "Blood ghost, old demon, isn''t your courage so small, right? I''m waiting in front of your door, why don''t you come forward to speak?"


    "You, what do you want..."


    Finally, the eleven calamity golden body with the cultivation base of the blood ghost building second only to the old demon of blood ghost walked out reluctantly, followed by a group of warriors in the blood ghost building.


    "It''s such a big air. The old blood ghost asked you to receive us?"


    Yin Changzhi sneered.


    "Old demon is dead, how can he come out to receive you in person?"


    The other party sullenly said.


    "died?"


    Yin Changzhi, Su Yuzhang, the ancestors of the Yue family, the three brothers of Li Fan, etc... everyone showed a weird color.


    Hu Meizi glanced at them mockingly, but didn''t say a word.


    "Nonsense, the blood ghost and the old demon have begun to comprehend the authority of the saint, how can they die?"


    Yin Changzhi snorted coldly.


    "The corpse is hanging here!"


    The other party pointed to the mummy above.


    The faces of everyone showed a hint of astonishment. This corpse belongs to the old blood ghost?

 Chapter 1453： Uncle Lu

    I don''t know how long time has passed, and everyone has recovered from the shock.


    All faces were filled with stunned, unbelief, suspicious, and horrified.


    The blood ghost and the old demon are the powerhouses in the third realm of the quasi-sage. They have all begun to comprehend the authority of the sages. The common quasi-sages of five or six may not be their opponents.


    How could it become a corpse, still hung upstairs by his own blood ghost?


    "Is he really the old blood ghost?"


    Yin Changzhi looked at each other.


    "Can this be fake? Everyone, the old blood ghost has already punished him, please raise your hand and spare me waiting."


    There was a hint of begging on the opponent''s face, his eyes mainly staying on Su Han''s side, but he did not dare to directly say that the old blood ghost was killed by Yu Hong.


    This group of people didn''t know that the blood ghost old demon was dead, obviously it was Su Han and the others who didn''t open the mouth to tell, how could he dare to make claims without being slapped and killed.


    "He shouldn''t dare to lie, and the old blood ghost will not use fake death to avoid me, this is not his character.


    In this case, this should really be the body of the old blood ghost, but how did he die?


    It stands to reason that after the evil doctor completed the transaction with him, he should be alive at that time. This is only a short time. Who did it? "


    The ancestor of the Yue family frowned.


    He wanted to break his head, and didn''t get the suspected object on Su Han.


    "Make sure first."


    Su Yuzhang frowned.


    Seeing this, Li Fan directly stretched out his hand and grabbed it. He took the mummy of the blood ghost and the old demon closer, and everyone gathered around to take a closer look.


    "It''s really an old blood ghost..."


    There is a quasi-sage who lost his voice.


    "Although he has become a corpse, he can vaguely see his previous appearance. It should be him."


    The other quasi-sheng nodded slightly.


    "How did the old blood ghost die?"


    Yin Changzhi frowned.


    "Looking at this, it should be the saint who took the shot. It is estimated that his rampant temperament has offended any saint, and he will clean up by the way. It may not be the saint of our country."


    Li Fan pondered.


    Everyone nodded slightly, feeling quite reasonable.


    "I ask you, did he die in the hands of the saint?"


    Su Yuzhang looked at the subordinate of the old blood ghost.


    The other party nodded subconsciously.


    The blood ghost and the old demon were all exclaiming the saint at that time, it must be the saint without doubt.


    "Which saint do you recognize?"


    Su Yuzhang asked again.


    Yin Changzhi said lightly: "With his cultivation base, how can he recognize the saint?"


    The other party quietly glanced at Yu Hong, then shook his head quickly: "We really don''t recognize that saint."


    "Evil Physician, you are lucky. A saint will help you solve the blood ghost and old demon by the way, and there will be no future troubles."


    Su Yuzhang smiled and said to Su Han.


    "Yeah, I have always had good luck."


    Su Han smiled lightly: "Can we go now?"


    "Who are these two of you?"


    Su Yuzhang took a look at Yu Hong and Dou Yuan Epidemic Mother.


    "I picked it up on the road."


    Su Han said lightly.


    The people didn''t entangle anymore. With their cultivation base, they still couldn''t see the origin of Douyuan Disease Mother and Yu Hong.


    Explore Cloud City.


    "Where is Lu Yunchen?"


    When Jacob woke up early this morning, he disappeared from Lu Yunchen. After searching around the house, he found no one.


    "He went out early in the morning."


    Lilith said lightly.


    "Didn''t he warn him that he is not allowed to go out without our permission during this time?"


    There was a hint of anger in Jacob''s eyes, and he walked straight out.


    "Where are you going? He will come back. He is unfamiliar with the place in Yunyun City. Where can he go?"


    Lilith frowned.


    "I want to see what he is doing."


    Jacob said without looking back.


    As a result, the door was opened before going out, and it was not opened, as if someone was kicking outside.


    Jacob was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously stepped back, and then he saw people in front of the door.


    Lilith heard the movement and walked out, and Aina followed behind her.


    The visitors, about seven or eight people, except for one of them, each exudes a golden breath.


    The aura of the leader is much stronger than Lilith, reaching the level of ten calamities!


    "Uncle Lu, is this here?"


    The leader turned and looked at a figure behind him.


    The figure that had been standing behind the crowd slowly walked to the front of the crowd, looking at Jacob and Lilith indifferently.


    "Yes, right here, these three protoss have just come in from the outside world. They felt fearless when the evil tongtian was covering them. Now that the evil tongtian has gone to the plague land, they have no backing."


    Lu Yunchen said lightly.


    "Lu Yunchen, what are you going to do?"


    Jacob was furious.


    The other party brought a group of strong golden bodies to come?


    Lilith''s eyes became solemn.


    If Lu Yunchen dares to do this, he must rely on it, Uncle Lu? The name of the ten-tribulation golden-body powerhouse just now has proved this.


    Lu Yunchen didn''t know when, under their noses, he joined a relatively strong family!


    "What am I going to do? You aliens, you still want to enslave me. At the beginning, there was evil to support you, but now it is gone. What do you think I am doing?"


    A sneer flashed in Lu Yunchen''s eyes.


    "The evil angel let you go several times, how did you return him?"


    Lilith said coldly.


    "He didn''t kill me a few times because he was soft-hearted, but now that he is trapped in the plague, it is basically impossible to come out alive. I don''t remember this little favor.


    What''s more, it was he who castrated me at that time, the pain on my skin, you don''t understand at all! "


    Lu Yunchen said coldly: "Wu manager, do it."


    "Uncle Lu, you should know that Cloud Explorer is not allowed to kill at will, I can only beat them."


    The ten-kilosis golden body named the first said lightly.


    "One fight is enough, it''s enough to express the evil in my heart."


    Lu Yunchen nodded slightly.


    "Wait, although he has just come from the outside world, he is already a cripple. You accept him as your uncle, how do you give birth to the Holy Fall?"


    Lilith frowned.


    "My master is a dignified quasi-sage. With only a few elixir, he restored Uncle Lu''s body to perfection. This will not bother you."


    The ten calamity golden body chuckled and slowly walked towards the three of them.


    Jacob, Lilith, and Ina stood together, with a deep dread on their faces. The three of them had eight calamities and two seven calamities. Together, they were not opponents of the other''s hand.


    "Lu Yunchen? Who are they and what are you doing here?"


    Suddenly, a voice rang from outside the door.


    Lu Yunchen''s body stiffened slightly, and the faces of the three Jacobs were surprised. It was clearly the voice of an evil angel! The evil angel is back!


    Everyone looked out the door together, and the ten-tribulation golden body also took away his hands, frowning slightly, that evil doctor really came back alive? Despite the previous news, his quasi-sage was not in the city for a few days, and they naturally did not hear the news.

 Chapter 1454： Kneel over there

    "How could he come back alive?"


    When Lu Yunchen saw Hu Meizi following Su Han, he knew that Su Han had completed the mission of the blood ghost and the old demon and successfully brought back Hu Meizi.


    There was a panic in his heart, but after the panic, Lu Yunchen immediately calmed down. Now, he has married a quasi-sage''s daughter and has recovered his male body. With that quasi-sage backing up, he doesn''t need to be afraid of the other party.


    "Hey...what about coming back alive, this time hasn''t been brought back to life by my Jedi!"


    Thinking of this, Lu Yunchen''s expression became a little calm, and he said lightly: "It turns out that it was the evil doctor who has returned. Since the evil doctor has returned, I am thinking about my old feelings, so I won''t punish those few.


    Manager Wu, let''s go. "


    "Ok."


    Guanshi Wu nodded slightly, and also planned to leave. Although the opponent is a Protoss and has a low cultivation base, but with the identity of a Tinder physician, he would not be completely offended, and he would not be completely offended.


    "Wait, let''s take a look at things? Who are they?"


    Su Han smiled and waved.


    "Evil angel, I have become Wu Jiazui''s son-in-law, this is Wu''s steward Wu, ten calamity golden body, my father-in-law is a quasi-sage powerhouse, and Wu Long, a Hunyuan player."


    Lu Yunchen said solemnly.


    "In other words, during the time I was away, you climbed a high branch in Cloud Explorer City, it''s not right, yours..."


    Su Han looked below Lu Yunchen.


    A flash of shame and anger flashed in Lu Yunchen''s eyes, and he said coldly: "My father-in-law has used a magic medicine to help me recover from my injury."


    "I understand.


    A human race that can give birth to a holy fall is indeed of high value, and it is no wonder that the other party will recruit you as a son-in-law. "


    Su Han nodded.


    "Evil Physician, we won''t bother."


    Guanshi Wu smiled slightly at Su Han.


    After that, he must take Lu Yunchen away.


    Su Han shook his head slightly, "You can go, but he can''t. I brought him in from outside.


    Whether to leave or stay, whether to live or die, what I say counts, but what you say does not count. "


    As soon as this remark came out, Wu Guanshi''s expression changed a few times, and Lu Yunchen said angrily: "I am not your servant!"


    "I said, you don''t count."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Evil Physician, I know you have some abilities, but don''t forget, this is in the kingdom of Su, the realm of the human race, you are just a protoss..."


    Guan Shi said indifferently: "Let''s expose this matter like this. When the time comes, when the master comes back, I will also tell the master. It is also appreciated if you want to come to the master."


    "I don''t recognize your master, and you don''t need your master to accept this affection. If you want to recruit him as your son-in-law, you will at least know that you will meet me.


    Since there is no notification, then the marriage is over. "


    Su Han smiled.


    Lu Yunchen was very angry, but he still forced himself to calm down. Anyway, with the Wu family, he no longer needs to worry about Su Han.


    Manager Wu pondered for a few breaths, and then chuckled: "Uncle Lu, I must go back to Wu''s house today. If the evil doctor has any means, he can come, even if it is at the city lord''s mansion, my master is a guest."


    A smile appeared on Lu Yunchen''s face, Guan Shi gave Lu Yunchen a look, and then led away.


    Lu Yunchen was about to follow, but Su Han stretched out his hand and grabbed him directly in front of him.


    "Wu in charge!"


    Lu Yunchen exclaimed.


    But Guanshi Wu didn''t seem to have seen him. After walking a little further, Guanshi Wu even turned his head and glanced at Su Han, with a sneer in his eyes, and then they disappeared completely into Lu Yunchen''s vision.


    Lu Yunchen was stunned.


    How is this going?


    When he reacted, Su Han had already taken him into the yard, and the door slowly closed.


    "Evil angel, this guy eats inside and out, I think he killed it!"


    Jacob thought Guanshi Wu and others had been scared away, and he didn''t care, staring at Lu Yunchen viciously.


    Lu Yunchen''s scalp was numb, and he lied inwardly: "Don''t mess around, my father-in-law is a quasi-sage strong, you move me, he won''t let it go!"


    "Don''t worry, I will give you another chance and not take your life."


    Su Han smiled.


    It''s rare to have a guy from Fengyun Kyushu by his side. He was really reluctant to solve Lu Yunchen just like that.


    If you want to die, you have to let him die clearly later.


    "Not taking my life?"


    Lu Yunchen was overjoyed.


    The other party wants to leave him a chance again!


    But the next moment, Lu Yunchen''s complexion became super ugly, and a familiar coolness appeared under him.


    "You, you, why are you so vicious, why are you so vicious, my father-in-law won''t let you go, won''t let you go!"


    Lu Yunchen pointed at Su Han and shouted hoarsely.


    Once upon a time, he was considered a character in the lower realm, and he respected everyone who saw him.


    Now, he has been subjected to exactly the same poison twice in succession!


    He was castrated again!


    Finally, Lu Yunchen collapsed. He had no scruples and pointed at Su Han''s wanton abuse.


    Snapped!


    The insults stopped.


    Lu Yunchen humiliated his face and looked at Su Han.


    "Go over there and kneel."


    Su Han pointed to the entrance of the courtyard.


    "What if I don''t kneel."


    Lu Yunchen said gloomyly.


    "Send you on the road."


    Su Han smiled.


    After a few breaths, Lu Yunchen honestly knelt at the gate of the yard.


    "The gentleman takes revenge, it''s not too late for ten years, just wait..."


    "Let me introduce to you, Ximen Chuuxue, you can call her mother-in-law Douyuan.


    They will live here in the future. Granny Douyuan likes to wash clothes, so she can wash any dirty clothes. "


    Su Han introduced the two of them.


    Then he glanced at the dragon bat on his shoulder, "You don''t care about it."


    After a pause, "you find a place to stay by yourself?"


    The dragon bat waved its wings and hung under the eaves, wrapping himself and his head with the wings.


    After a few people settled down, Su Han went back to the room. He wanted to open the two big gift bags to see what was inside.


    Establish a ban.


    Su Han''s heart moved, and he opened the platinum gift package presented by the Blood Ghost and Old Demon Killing System.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the God Crystal*50000."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring the Ninth Grade Martial Skill "Ghost Blood Shadow"."


    The system prompt sounds.


    Shenjing has fifty thousand?


    It''s not bad.


    Su Han nodded in satisfaction. The other ghost ghost blood shadow is a body technique, which is different from the virtual step. The eighth grade virtual step emphasizes speed, while the ghost blood shadow is biased towards Teng Nuo.


    This body technique was self-understood by the blood ghost old demon over the years, and it was also his fame skill.


    The memories that didn''t belong to Su Han flooded into his mind.


    In an instant, he became fluent in ghosts, ghosts and blood shadows, and when his thoughts moved, his figure turned into a shadow and appeared in another corner of the room.


    Quietly, in battle, it is indeed better than others.


    "System, open the diamond gift package."


    Su Han smiled lightly. The saint gift package, the things you give will never be weaker than this platinum gift package.

 Chapter 1455： Hundreds of rivers map!

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the God Crystal*100000."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for gaining the imperial spirit* 200000."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for getting the best spirit coin * 200000."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring the Great Yan magic weapon "Hai Na Baichuan Tu".


    The beeps sounded one after another.


    Su Han''s stats have been increased, and his **** crystal is enough to promote a kind of saint authority.


    In addition, this diamond gift package also gave 200,000 imperial spirits, which is also a surprise. Compared with the best spirit coin, it is nothing.


    He has a Grade II spirit material such as Demon Jade, and he is not short of money in a short time, but the emperor is not easy to get angry.


    During the time he came out, the increase in imperial qi every day was only tens of a hundred, but when he returned to Beicang Mountain next time, with his cultivation base, it is estimated that Su Guoqi luck would skyrocket and he could harvest a wave of imperial qi. !


    Su Han''s attention was placed on the map of sea and rivers, and when his thoughts moved, a picture scroll appeared in front of him.


    The scroll fluctuates with the wind, and there are landscapes inside, and the red sun is about to set, rendering the whole scroll a little red.


    Dayan magic weapon!


    This is a weapon of great destruction that can only be held by the saints, and Su Han can feel a continual force of luck from above.


    "I now have four powers of luck. It shouldn''t be a problem to motivate this magic weapon for a while, but the price may not be small."


    Su Han did not hesitate at all, and directly began to refine the map, perhaps because of the Dayan magic weapon, the refining process did not go too smoothly.


    After a few breaths, Su Han spit out a mouthful of blood, and put away the map of the rivers and rivers without expression.


    He doesn''t have the strength to refine this thing for the time being. Maybe he will be able to refine it when he is promoted to the Twelve Tribulations Golden Body. Right now, let it stay in the storage compartment.


    A few days later.


    Explore the Yuncheng Hunyuan Hand Wulong Mansion.


    "I only went out for a few days, and you lost your uncle?"


    Wu Long said coldly.


    A cold sweat broke out on Guanshi Wu, and a woman with a cold face was sitting on the other side, watching Guanshi Wu lightly, exerting even more pressure on him.


    "Old, sir, the evil tricks are really weird. That day, I waited to bring Uncle Lu back to the mansion, but the people were gone..."


    Guan Shi whispered.


    "The person is gone?"


    There was a sneer in Wu Long''s eyes: "I think you are blinded by illusion. Even if it is not illusion and martial arts, you may have been caught by evil.


    He is a tinder physician, and his methods are good. He should be a master of medical science. When you face him, don''t you know to be more careful? "


    "Old man, the subordinates know their mistakes."


    Guanshi Wu lowered his head.


    "What''s the use of knowing what''s wrong?" Wu Long snorted coldly, and then muttered to himself: "I thought that the evil Tongtian should die in the plague land, but I didn''t expect it to come back alive. With him, I just want Lu Yunchen to come over. It¡¯s a bit difficult, but the value of the elixir I used on Lu Yunchen


    It¡¯s a lot of money, I will never do business at a loss..."


    "Father, why don''t you go to the city lord''s mansion to find Young Master Su. Young Master Su brought him to explore Cloud City. He must give some of his face, right?"


    The cold woman said.


    "Yes."


    Wu Long nodded slightly.


    "You come with me, Lu Yunchen is your husband-in-law, you have to show up."


    Wu Long looked at the glamorous woman and said.


    "Yes, daddy."


    Wu Lihua nodded with a smile.


    The two arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion very quickly. Because of their quasi-saint status, the City Lord''s Mansion did not dare to make things difficult, and they met Su Yuzhang smoothly.


    "Uncle Wu, what are you doing today?"


    Su Yuzhang smiled lightly.


    Wu Lihua looked at Su Yuzhang, and there was a look of admiration in the depths of her eyes, but she knew that as the other party, she could not see herself at all.


    The heir of the saint, the wife she marries in the future must also be the heir of the saint, and her ancestor is not even the blood of the 30,000 saints.


    Wu Long said the matter immediately, and Su Yuzhang heard that it was about Su Han, and a faint cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "It turned out to be such a small matter. Since you are married, the evil doctor naturally has no reason to stop you."


    Su Yuzhang nodded slightly, then took a jade medal from his body and threw it to Wu Long: "Uncle Wu, this is my portable jade medal. You can take Yang Zhihao and the others on a trip. You want to save my face. The evil doctor is I will give it."


    "Thank you Young Lord!"


    Wu Long immediately felt relieved. With this jade card, if the other party doesn''t give face anymore, he won''t know how to praise him!


    Wu Long got up and was about to leave. Wu Lihua was a little reluctant, so she looked at Su Yuzhang more. Su Yuzhang''s eyes moved slightly and said to Wu Long:


    "Uncle Wu, I haven''t seen Sister Lihua for a while, she doesn''t have to go, stay here and chat with me."


    "it is good."


    Wu Long agreed without thinking, and then left with Yang Zhihao and others quickly.


    Wu Lihua was a little surprised. She would occasionally go to the party on weekdays, but Su Yuzhang basically ignored her.


    Su Yuzhang walked slowly to Wu Lihua, a little too close, and Wu Lihua who was close was a little uncomfortable.


    "Has anyone told you that between your eyebrows, you look a bit like Shang Xiuyu?"


    Su Yuzhang said softly.


    Wu Lihua froze for a moment, her face slightly changed.


    "No, it''s your cold expression before."


    Su Yuzhang frowned slightly.


    Wu Lihua was stunned, and then she turned her expression back to her previous expression.


    Su Yuzhang smiled.


    "It''s like this."


    Su Yuzhang nodded, gently raised Wu Lihua''s arm, and walked towards the back room.


    Wu Lihua looked like a walking dead, and walked in with him. In her heart, she had a premonition that something was going to happen.


    The other party seemed to regard her as that Shang Xiuyu, as a kind of sustenance.


    Envy, resentment, flashed from Wu Lihua''s eyes.


    Then she adjusted her mentality, no matter what, if she can become the other''s woman today, she may not have the chance to marry into the city lord mansion in the future.


    Su Yuzhang is the royal family of the Su Kingdom. In the future, she will have the opportunity to achieve greater development in Kyoto. She will not let this opportunity go!


    Also, don''t want to let it go.


    ...


    "This is it."


    Yang Zhihao stood still in front of a house and smiled at Wu Long, "Senior Wu Long, the evil doctor lives here."


    Wu Long nodded slightly, and Yang Zhihao gave his subordinates a wink, and he immediately knocked on the door.


    Not long after, the door opened, and Aina was slightly surprised when she saw the battle outside, and then said with a vigilant look:


    "You are?"


    At this moment, Wu Long saw Lu Yunchen kneeling not far behind him, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Lu Yunchen, how can your grandfather of Wu Mansion kneel here?"


    Wu Long shouted coldly.


    Lu Yunchen suddenly raised his head, and when he saw Wu Long, his face was surprised: "Father!"


    "When you return to Wu Mansion, call me father again!"


    Wu Long smiled coldly and looked at Aina: "The evil doctor is here, today I''m here to resolve misunderstandings with him, old man, Wu Long!"


    "You guys wait a minute."


    Aina banged and closed the door. The faces of Wu Long, Yang Zhihao and others all showed a trace of astonishment.

 Chapter 1456： Hit it!

    "Senior Wu, these protoss come from savage places and were once mutated from my human race, but they don''t have my human heritage. No wonder they don''t know how to etiquette."


    Yang Zhihao sneered at Wu Long.


    He had grievances against Su Han in his heart, where there would be a good face, and now even the small Seven Tribulations golden body of the other party dared to hang them outside, burning with anger in his heart.


    "Well, you are right."


    Wu Long nodded slightly, and a faint disdain flashed in his eyes. In the Land of Holy Fall, the strength of the human race was absolutely top-notch.


    Although it is a rising star, it is less than 20,000 years here, but it is much better than the ghost kingdom that has been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years or even longer!


    Everyone waited for a cup of tea, and the door slowly opened.


    I thought that Su Han should have come out in person, but what they saw was Aina.


    "A few, I''m sorry, the evil angel said that he would close the door and thank the guests behind closed doors, please come back."


    Ina said.


    After saying that, she was about to close the door, Wu Long flashed an anger in his eyes, and directly reached out to grab the edge of the door, and said coldly:


    "Thanks behind closed doors? I''m afraid I dare not see the old man? The old man is here today to resolve the misunderstanding. No matter what, let the evil spirit come out."


    "The evil angel said, thank you behind closed doors."


    Ina frowned slightly.


    "Brother Yang, what do you think?"


    Wu Long looked at Yang Zhihao.


    Yang Zhihao smiled faintly: "With the token of the son, who would dare to avoid seeing him in Yunyun City?"


    "You heard, I carry the token of the Young City Lord. You''d better let the evil Tongtian come out. Even if he is the Master of Medical Dao, he can''t even give up the face of the City Lord''s Mansion. He doesn''t have the courage yet."


    Wu Long said coldly.


    As he said in his mouth, with a force in his hand and a slight shock, the door originally made by Fanmu was directly turned into powder.


    Now Aina had no choice but to close the door. She could only watch Wu Long, Yang Zhihao and others rush into the yard.


    Because Lu Yunchen came to the backing, he immediately stood up and followed Wu Long.


    "Father-in-law, that day I and Wu Guanshi..."


    "I already knew what happened that day, and Guan Wu said, and was fascinated."


    Wu Long nodded slightly, "Today, I went to the City Lord''s Mansion with Lihua, and I begged Young City Lord to meet with Young City Lord. In your case, Young City Lord will come forward, plus me, it is impossible for the evil spirits to pass the sky and not let others go."


    "Lady her?"


    Lu Yunchen glanced around.


    "She hasn''t seen Young City Lord for a while, staying in the City Lord''s Mansion to reminisce with him.


    Wu Long said lightly.


    Lu Yunchen nodded slightly without saying anything. Soon, a few people broke into the inner courtyard directly.


    Lilith and Jacob came forward one after another.


    "Who are you? Why do you break into this place?"


    Lilith said coldly.


    "Lu Yunchen? Did the evil angel make you get up!"


    Jacob stared at Lu Yunchen.


    "A joke, Uncle Lu is the son-in-law of my Wu family, and when I''m not here to humiliate him in every possible way, this is humiliating my Wu family.


    With me here today, who can make him kneel again? "


    Wu Long said somberly.


    "Wu family?"


    Lilith and Jacob glanced at each other, no wonder Lu Yunchen dared to get up because it turned out to be a backer.


    They have also inquired about Wu Long, the original player of the Wu family, that he is a master who has just entered the quasi-sage for a few years.


    Although it was only a new quasi-sage, such an existence was stronger than the archangels they used to be in the temple.


    "Where is the evil doctor? Let him come out, the son''s face, he should give him, by the way, the son also informed me, I hope the evil doctor will go to the city lord''s mansion by himself to meet the son.


    The son has something to ask him. "


    Yang Zhihao smiled.


    "The evil angel is in retreat. If you have anything, you can come again next time."


    Lilith smiled.


    "Impossible, if today''s things are not resolved, he won''t need to practice."


    Wu Long said in a compassionate way, and after he said, his spiritual thoughts swept across the area ten tens of meters away, and suddenly he slapped a palm in a certain direction.


    The mighty power of the golden body formed a golden palm print, engulfing it with fierce and invincible power. If it were hit, a house over there would surely be turned into ashes.


    Under the eaves, the dragon bat slowly opened his eyes, poked his head out of his wings, and glanced at Wu Long, then returned to the previous lazy state, wrapped his head and continued to sleep.


    On the other side, Dou Yuan Epidemic mother pulp was washing the clothes, over and over again, and the clothes in her hand were made of no material.


    Repeatedly washing for countless years, without any damage, she glanced in the direction where Wu Long was and did not move.


    Both the Dragon Bat and the Douyuan Epidemic Mother had promised Su Han. Without Su Han''s consent, they would not take action without authorization. Unless someone threatened Su Han''s life, the dragon bat would ignore this promise. .


    His purpose was to protect Su Han and become holy! Steal a ray of life for the plague family!


    boom!


    The house was turned into powder.


    A figure sitting cross-legged inside appeared from the gunpowder smoke.


    "Evil to heaven, if you take the initiative to come out, why do you have to make trouble to this point?"


    Wu Long looked at the figure faintly, said.


    The figure slowly got up, then walked in front of Wu Long and the others, Yang Zhihao''s expression changed slightly, this was not evil at all.


    Yu Hong looked at Wu Long and then at Yang Zhiwen, ¡°I want you to restore the bricks and tiles that have been destroyed here.¡±


    "What did you say?"


    Yang Zhihao''s expression sank.


    "Are you a human race? You are not evil?"


    Wu Long frowned slightly. He just noticed that there was a secretive breath in that room, so he subconsciously thought it was Su Han, but in the end a human race was exploded?


    "Isn''t what I said simple enough? Restore me brick by brick here."


    Yu Hong said lightly.


    "In this exploration of the cloud city, apart from the city lord and the young city lord, you are the first to dare to command my black knight as a commoner."


    Yang Zhihao chuckled and said, "Do you really think that following the evil doctor, you are the master of the medical path, and I have to give you some thin noodles when I wait?"


    "Whether to give or not has nothing to do with my identity, but with my fist."


    Yu Hong smiled.


    In the next moment, Yang Zhihao only felt that a fist was constantly enlarged in front of his eyes, his body was imprisoned by a certain breath, and it was even difficult to fight back.


    boom!


    Yang Zhihao fell back on his back.


    "Brother Yang?"


    Wu Long is frightened, and the opponent dare to directly attack the black horse?


    Before he could make a move, there was a bang, and he was knocked back to the ground by the fist.


    The other black riders were even less able to react. When they reacted, they were already on the ground, their heads still dizzy, and they couldn''t distinguish the north, south, east and west.


    what happened?


    Even if they are weak, Wu Long is still a golden body in the twelve calamities, how did the other party bring them down?


    "Restore this place to its original appearance, otherwise you don''t have to go."


    Yu Hong said lightly. The only one who didn''t fall to the ground, Lu Yunchen stood there blankly. Just now, he witnessed his quasi-sage-old father-in-law, and was knocked down by the opponent...

 Chapter 1457： Your Excellency is the Holy One! ?

    "Is this person a saint?"


    Yang Zhihao looked at Yu Hong in horror.


    Wu Long also reacted. The one who could knock him down with a single punch would make him too late to react. It must be the Holy One.


    Just now the opponent didn''t even mobilize the power of luck, the cultivation base gap between the Twelve Tribulations Golden Body and the Saints is very huge.


    You can easily crush him without any luck!


    "Ge, your excellency is... the saint?"


    Wu Long stammered.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yu Hong looked at Wu Long lightly.


    Wu Long immediately clasped his fists and said, "Senior, this junior has just misunderstood, please forgive me."


    "Restore this place and get out.


    My life was retrieved with the help of evil doctors.


    In the future you have to deal with him, and weigh it first. "


    Yu Hong said indifferently.


    Yang Zhihao felt a little shocked, the other party indeed walked out of the plague land with Evil Tongtian.


    In this way, only one reason can be explained.


    The other party was contaminated with the plague in the plague land, and it was evil to help him, so the other party was repaying his favor at the moment.


    So... the blood ghost old demon...


    Yang Zhihao''s mind was shocked, and he suddenly became cheerful.


    "The younger generation will restore this place to its original condition right away, but this brick... can the younger generation inform the family so that they can be transported?"


    Wu Long said in a low voice.


    "You go alone and they stay."


    Yu Hong glanced at Yang Zhihao and others.


    "Yes, the younger generation hurry back!"


    Wu Long nodded quickly, and then walked away slowly and respectfully.


    "Since the predecessors are saints, when they come to Explore Cloud City, they should have notified the city lord. Why not let the juniors go to send a message?"


    Yang Zhihao squeezed a smile on his face.


    "I am not the saint of your Su country. Why do I have to inform your city lord when I am here?


    If his cultivation is stronger than me, he can naturally discover my existence. If he is weaker than me, who is qualified to see me? "


    Yu Hong said unceremoniously.


    Yang Zhihao suddenly lost his voice, as if a stormy sea was set off in his heart.


    It was too terrifying. The other party said clearly that his cultivation base was stronger than the city lord who explored the city of Clouds, and that must be the strong one among the saints!


    Lu Yunchen stood there in a daze.


    Jacob, who was also somewhat at a loss, looked at Lilith and Ina, the second daughter, also at a loss.


    Saint?


    This Simon Chuuxue turned out to be a saint?


    After the loss, there was a burst of ecstasy in the hearts of the three Jacobs, Holy One! The Shaka God in their Shaka Temple is just a saint. For the Protoss, it is like a god.


    Right now they are in a dangerous place like the Land of the Fallen Fall. If they can be protected by a saint, it will not be too difficult to survive.


    When the time is up for a year, the mark of the holy meteor will deepen, and they don''t need to be too afraid that there is not enough holy meteor to walk and make it difficult to move.


    "If he is a saint, what about Mother Douyuan? She is also the evil angel returned from the plague..."


    Jacob thought of this suddenly, surprised and delighted in his heart.


    ...


    After Wu Long left, he didn''t return to his mansion for the first time, but hurriedly headed towards the city lord''s mansion.


    The saint exists, and he can''t resist it at all. Right now, he can only report the incident to Su Yuzhang, and then let Su Yuzhang talk to his father.


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    Wu Lihua put on her clothes, there was still a blush on her cheeks, but Su Yuzhang, who was quite gentle to her just now, was expressionless at this moment, and there was a hint of coldness in her eyes.


    Wu Lihua felt a pain in her heart, but she said with a strong smile: "Yuzhang, I..."


    "In the future, when I want you to come, I will order someone to go to your house to notify you. Your husband-in-law should have followed your father home, so go back."


    Su Yuzhang said lightly.


    Wu Lihua froze for a moment, her face turned pale, and after a few breaths of silence, she could only nod her head slightly.


    Just as she was about to leave, someone came in to send a message.


    "My son, Wu Long is here."


    "Well, let him in."


    Su Yuzhang nodded slightly.


    When Wu Long came in, Su Yuzhang and Wu Lihua could not see the slightest trace of them, as if the two had been in the front hall to chat.


    "Where is Yang Zhihao?"


    Su Yuzhang frowned slightly when Wu Long saw only one person coming.


    Wu Long didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately told his own experience, Su Yuzhang''s expression suddenly became serious.


    Wu Lihua was also a little surprised.


    Saint?


    Isn''t that a powerhouse at the level of City Lord?


    Even in the Soviet Union, there are not many such strong people. The opponent is a Protoss, how can such a strong follow him?


    "You guarantee that the other party is a saint?"


    Su Yuzhang was a little suspicious.


    If this is the case, who killed the blood ghost and old demon would already be out!


    "Young City Lord, the old man is also a quasi-sage at any rate, and the old man can definitely tell whether the opponent is a saint.


    However, this sage is very face-to-face. It shouldn''t be our sage of the Soviet Union. Didn''t the evil spirit go to the plague land? Maybe they made friends inside. "


    Wu Long said in a low voice, and incidentally analyzed the origin of the other party.


    Su Yuzhang''s thoughts were similar to him. A Protoss who had just entered from the outside world suddenly had a saint to support him, and the other party still walked out of the plague land with Evil Tongtian.


    Then it must be in the land of plagues, the evil to the heavens, and healed the plague contaminated by this saint!


    "The Master of Medical Dao is indeed the Master of Medical Dao. With such methods, a little carelessness can win over such an existence.


    Did you see my token? "


    Su Yuzhang frowned.


    "Young City Lord, he is so evil, he didn''t even show up.


    And that saint also..."


    A smirk appeared on Wu Long''s face.


    Su Yuzhang understood the meaning of Wu Long''s words and groaned for a few breaths, then his eyes moved and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    "Regardless of the origin of this saint, there will never be a second saint in the city of Exploring Clouds.


    You are waiting here, I will go to see my father. "


    Su Yuzhang smiled lightly.


    Since the other party is not easy to deal with, he has another idea, not seeing and not getting upset, just find this reason and expel the other party from Exploring Cloud City.


    The Grand Master of Medical Dao does need it, but he is already displeased with this evil Tongtian, leaving him in the city of Exploring Clouds will only upset himself.


    Su Yuzhang quickly found his father and told the story again.


    "If I can''t even detect his presence, then his breath must be above me.


    It is necessary to take a trip personally. "


    There was a solemn color in the eyes of the city lord of Tanyun City.


    The saints are also divided into strengths and weaknesses. There are clear divisions in the amount of luck they master, the depth, and the combat power they can exert.


    "Father, are you sure?"


    Su Yuzhang said.


    "As for what you need to be sure, the saint also regrets his life. He dare not attack the city lord of the princes of the kingdom of Su, even if he is the great saint."

 Chapter 1458： Expel

    Yang Zhihao waited left and right, did not see Wu Long, he and the other black riders were a little uneasy.


    until.


    "Hahaha, your Excellency came to me to explore Cloud City, why didn''t you come to the City Lord''s Mansion to meet me? I couldn''t be more hospitable than Su Xingkun."


    Hearty laughter sounded.


    A group of people filed in.


    When Yang Zhihao heard this voice, a hint of excitement appeared in his eyes.


    The lord is coming!


    With Su Xingkun, the saint sitting here, the confidence in his heart suddenly became quite a bit.


    Lu Yunchen hurriedly looked around, and he was relieved when he saw Wu Long following Su Xingkun and the others.


    Yu Hong looked at Su Xingkun faintly. He recognized the other party, but the other party did not recognize him at this moment because he was too easy to pass.


    As long as they don''t fight, they will basically not show up.


    "City Lord of Cloud Explorer?"


    Yu Hong said lightly.


    "It''s under, I don''t know how your Excellency is called?"


    Su Xing Kun smiled.


    "Ximen blowing snow."


    Yu Hong said.


    Ximen Chuuxue?


    Su Xingkun went through the name in his mind again, without the slightest impression, and regarded him as a saint outside of Su Kingdom.


    Su Yuzhang looked at Yu Hong. It was not the first time he had seen the other party, but he could not know the details of the other party before.


    If it weren''t for Wu Long this time, I''m afraid that the other party had lived in Exploring Cloud City for a few years, and their City Lord''s Mansion would not know it.


    Su Yuzhang''s eyes swept away, and seeing that Su Han was not present, his brows couldn''t help but frowned slightly.


    "It turned out to be Brother Simon."


    Su Xingkun nodded with a smile, and then turned around: "Wu Long, don''t step forward to apologize to Brother Simon."


    "Senior Ximen, the junior is wrong."


    Wu Long immediately thought deeply.


    Su Xingkun smiled lightly and said, "Brother Simon, Wu Long doesn''t know your identity. You have been in conflict. I''ll be a peacemaker, so let''s forget about it.


    It''s also because of him, otherwise, how would you know that there are such distinguished guests like Brother Simon? "


    "It''s also very simple to resolve this matter, just restore it to its original appearance."


    Yu Hong glanced lightly at the room that Wu Long had turned into ashes.


    Wu Long had been prepared, and immediately rushed into a group of Wu family warriors outside, headed by Guan Shi Wu, before long, he rebuilt a house.


    "father in law¡­¡­"


    Lu Yunchen opened his mouth.


    Su Xingkun glanced at him, then smiled at Wu Long: "Wu Long, you have to follow the rules if you want to find a son-in-law.


    This person was brought in by the evil doctor, so you must first inform the evil doctor and get his permission. "


    Wu Long hurriedly said: "City Lord, he was reckless in Xia, and he couldn''t remember this for a while..."


    "Then call the evil doctor out, just tell him in person."


    Su Xingkun said with a smile, his eyes fell on Yu Hong.


    Just as Yu Hong was about to speak, he closed his mouth. Not far away, Su Han walked slowly, followed by Hu Meizi and Douyuan Epidemic Mother.


    The dragon bat under the eaves also took a look at Su Xingkun when he arrived, and then slowly wrapped his head.


    Su Xingkun is the first time to meet Su Han.


    When Su Han lived in the City Lord''s Mansion before, Su Xingkun did not intend to meet Su Han. In the eyes of the sage, ordinary medical masters could not make them meet in the same generation.


    Only those medical masters who are originally saints have the capital to make existences like Su Xingkun treat them cautiously.


    "Evil Physician, go to Wu Long."


    As soon as Wu Long saw Su Han, he stepped forward and held his fist.


    Lu Yunchen''s eyes showed hope.


    Now that even the city lord has come forward for Wu Long, he has a great chance of leaving the control of the Protoss.


    "Mr. Wu."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Then his gaze fell on Su Xingkun, his appearance was three to four points similar to Su Yuzhang, and his body exuded an aura similar to Yu Hong.


    Not surprisingly, this should be the city lord of Exploring Cloud City.


    "Evil Physician, when you lived in the humble house, I was busy with my tasks, but I couldn''t spare time to meet."


    Su Xing Kun lightly smiled.


    "The city lord manages everything every day, so it should be."


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    "Wu Long, haven''t you notified the evil doctor?"


    Su Xingkun glanced at Wu Long. Wu Long immediately smiled to Su Han: "Evil Physician, what happened is like this. Uncle Lu has already married a little girl, but I forgot to tell the evil Physician before. Today I want to take this opportunity to explain to the Evil Physician. If the doctor has anything


    Opinions can also be put forward, and everyone is here to resolve them one by one. "


    Standing behind everyone, Wu Lihua glanced at Lu Yunchen, and a touch of disdain flashed deep in her eyes.


    But in order to give Wu Mansion a few more saints to walk, she was still willing to sacrifice this.


    "I don''t have much opinion. I brought this Lu Yunchen in. Without my permission, naturally he can''t get married in private. I just leave it as I see the previous thing."


    Su Han smiled.


    Wu Long was slightly startled.


    Su Xingkun frowned, and looked at Su Han lightly, suddenly a strange color flashed in his eyes:


    "The evil doctor is a golden body in ten calamities?"


    "Oh, I had a chance to break through in the Plaguelands some time ago."


    Su Han smiled.


    Have already broken through the ten tribulation golden body?


    A flash of surprise flashed in the eyes of Su Yuzhang and others, and even Jacob and others had just learned the news.


    The golden body of ten calamities, placed in the temple, is also the highest level among angels, second only to the existence of the archangel level.


    "It seems that the evil doctor is not only superior in medical skills, but also superior in martial arts comprehension. I wonder if the evil doctor can give me a face and complete these two newcomers?"


    Su Xingkun smiled.


    Su Han shook his head slightly: "It can''t be done, I hope the city lord will not mention it again."


    Su Xingkun''s face gradually sank.


    Wu Long was furious, and even Su Xingkun came forward, and the other party did not show any face, which was too arrogant.


    "Surely it can''t be done?"


    Su Xing Kun smiled.


    Su Han smiled and nodded: "It can''t be done."


    "Okay, let''s follow the rules. My cloud exploration city is just a small place and can''t accommodate too many dragons. This Ximen brother is already in the realm of saints, and there is no need to stay in this cloud exploration city. , You leave today."


    Su Xing Kun said.


    Rush people?


    There was a strange look in Su Han''s eyes. In fact, he had no reason to stay in Explore Cloud City.


    Now that there is Yu Hong, who knows Su Guo well, some news can be inquired from him.


    The two people he cares about are not in the Su country now. The people in the Su country, such as Su Xingkun, are no longer fellow travelers in Su Han''s view.


    Thinking of this, Su Han smiled lightly: "Since Exploring Cloud City has such rules, then I will just leave."


    After that, he said to Lilith: "Pack up things that should be packed."


    "My lord, this house?"


    Lilith frowned slightly.


    "The left and right are not worth a few dollars, just let it be."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Then I won''t bother you."


    Su Xingkun gave a faint smile and led people away. Lu Yunchen stared at Wu Long who was leaving with his mouth in amazement, opened his mouth, and finally did not say a word.

 Chapter 1459： Thank you

    Recently, there have been several rumors in Tanyun City.


    First, the evil Tongtian came back alive from the plague land, and then the old blood ghost was beheaded by an unknown saint.


    Then it was reported that Evil Tongtian was expelled from the City Lord''s Mansion, and he left the City of Exploring Clouds with someone.


    Qinghualou.


    "Miss, I think Su Yuzhang was afraid that you would like the evil doctor, so I deliberately used an excuse to expel him."


    Xiaoqing smiled.


    Shang Xiuyu shook his head slightly: "According to the message from our people, there is a saint beside Evil Tongtian. That day when we went to the Blood Ghost Tower, that saint was also there. The old blood ghost should have been killed by him.


    Evil Tongtian was expelled, I was afraid that it had something to do with the saint. In the city of the princes, the saints who did not know the origin would not be allowed to live here for a long time. "


    "Is that so?"


    Xiaoqing was a little surprised: "The evil doctor didn''t just come from the outside world. How can there be saints around me?" "I''m also very surprised at this point. I have already sent out the message. If there are people from other places who see evil through the sky. Waiting for people, I will stare a little, to see if it is because of the evil that Tongtian took the initiative and healed the saint, and let him repay his gratitude.


    Being around evil Tongtian, or some other reason. "


    Shang Xiuyu said.


    "Miss, the Sect Master has calculated that after a while, there will be a major change in the Holy Land.


    That change is afraid that it will completely change the pattern of the Holy Fallen Land. Should we make some preparations?


    To take the opportunity to rescue the colleagues who were imprisoned in Cloud Exploration City? "


    Aunt Yu whispered.


    "Before I came here, I had already figured it out clearly. It is not easy to rescue them, but it is still a chance. Wait, if there is no perfect solution, I am afraid that we will get in."


    Shang Xiuyu said.


    Aunt Yu nodded slightly.


    ...


    "Evil angel, are we going back to Black Mountain City now?"


    Jacob was curious.


    Even though he left Exploring Cloud City, he was surrounded by saints like Yu Hong, and his sense of security was unprecedented.


    "Black Mountain City can stop by. During this time, the plague should be over."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Then we are going to..."


    Jacob hesitated.


    The Holy Fallen Land is extremely dangerous, so you have to find a place to stay.


    Always walking outside, if you are not careful, you may be about to make a mistake and ruin your life.


    "Yunshanzhai."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Yunshanzhai!"


    A stern look flashed in Jacob''s eyes: "That Nan Guo Song wanted to entrap me and wait. Angel Luke is because he didn''t see anyone or a corpse. When I go back this time, I must find him to settle the account!"


    Lu Yunchen followed behind everyone in despair. When he thought he could get out of the opponent''s clutches, he never thought that the opponent''s hole cards were stronger than once.


    This time, even the City Lord Exploring Cloud City showed up, but the other party didn''t show any face.


    If this saint had been walking with them, he was afraid that he would not be able to escape his clutches in this life, unless he tried his luck, used his own life to fight, and entered those dangerous places, then he could escape successfully.


    But in this way, the price is too great.


    Like when they came, it took more than two months to go back, and everyone finally arrived near Black Mountain City.


    Looking from a distance, Heishan city was silent, and bones could be seen everywhere on the ground outside the city.


    But those bones have long since become crisp, as if a gust of wind can blow them into dust.


    "Everyone in Black Mountain City may be dead."


    Jacob looks complicated.


    Millions of living beings died cleanly because of a plague, and the power of the plague is simply more terrifying than some martial arts experts.


    "There is indeed no breath of life."


    Su Han nodded slightly, "Let''s go, it''s not far from Yunshan Village."


    "Ho **** ho..."


    Just when everyone was about to leave, a weird roar suddenly came from the city of Black Mountain.


    "Huh, this is a zombie?"


    Yu Hong looked at Heishan City with some surprise. At the gate of the city, a tall and tall figure stood, with blood-red pupils staring at everyone.


    The clothes on his body are already a bit ragged, the skin exposed to the air is iron blue, and some places are still flowing with thick water.


    There was a foul smell on the body, and the fangs in the mouth shone sharply!


    "It''s weird. In these years, there will be zombie people returning to their ancestors and becoming zombies? It''s weird."


    Yu Hong looked strange, and then gently raised his hand to kill the zombie, but Su Han stopped him.


    Yu Hong looked at Su Han strangely: "Evil Physician, this kind of zombie is different from the zombie. They have no sense of mind, and they will be killed when they see a living thing...


    In the beginning, only people with great grievances after death will become zombies, but since the zombie clan had a saint and took control of his luck, there are no more zombies in this world except the zombie clan.


    Even if there is, it is a zombie clan evolved, but such examples are really rare. If this zombie is not removed, after some years, its methods will become more and more terrifying, and it will directly become a big monster.


    That kind of big monster, the strength is even comparable to the saint, but they still have endless malice against any living thing. "


    "This person is so familiar."


    Jacob frowned slightly.


    Hu Meizi was also thoughtful.


    Lu Yunchen stared at the foul-smelling zombie, and suddenly a spiteful color flashed in his eyes.


    He recognized who the other party was.


    "I recognize him, um, recognize him alive."


    Su Han looked complicated.


    This ugly zombie still has the appearance of Xu Lifu in the past. He has given Xu Lifu the medicine to dissolve the dead bones. How could the other party die and become such a ghost?


    According to Yu Hong, before Xu Lifu died, he was afraid that there would be endless grievances that would make him such an inhuman existence.


    Roar!


    A roar sounded.


    The zombies that Xu Lifu transformed rushed towards Su Han.


    Su Han sighed lightly and raised his hand with a punch.


    Lei Yin masterpiece.


    The surging thunder power instantly fell on Xu Lifu.


    He roared and screamed, the flesh and blood on his body continued to turn into ashes.


    "Da Lei Yin Fist?"


    Yu Hong was shocked suddenly, staring at Su Han, Da Lei Yin Quan, this is the famous martial art of the First Emperor!


    Rumor has it that there is also a Huguo Temple in the Su Kingdom, called Da Lei Yin Temple, where the first emperor himself served as the abbot!


    "Sure enough, the evil doctor was sent by the First Emperor. He is already in a golden body. The First Emperor''s cultivation is definitely not weak!"


    Yu Hong was overjoyed.


    Xu Lifu''s physical body gradually dissipated, and when his head was about to turn into ashes, a sober look suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    He opened his mouth without making a sound, and then disappeared completely.


    Although Xu Lifu died completely without making any sound, Su Han could also tell what he was talking about by the shape of his mouth.


    That is.


    Thank you.


    "You''re welcome." Su Han looked at the dust on the ground, and after a few breaths of silence, said lightly.

 Chapter 1460： There must be a misunderstanding!

    The last time he left Black Mountain City, the medicine he gave Xu Lifu was enough to save many people. In the meantime, I don''t know what happened, and eventually Xu Lifu died.


    Being able to become a zombie is naturally not dying with no bones left, but basically dying at the hands of others.


    "Except for him, there are no other zombies in this city, nor any creature."


    Yu Hong swept away his spiritual thoughts, and said to Su Han.


    The Holy One''s Spiritual Mind, to sweep a huge city, one breath is enough.


    "Let''s go to Yunshanzhai."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    On the way to Yunshanzhai, Su Han suddenly had an idea and directly called Lu Yunchen in front of him.


    Lu Yunchen didn''t know what Su Han was making, but before he could react, he was confined by the power of death.


    Jacob and the others looked at Su Han''s movements with a hint of doubt in their eyes, and then they were a little surprised.


    A rope was tied to Lu Yunchen, and the place not far in front was a dangerous place.


    If you walk in, the person will disappear directly, as if you have gone to a secret realm. Su Han throws it lightly, and throws Lu Yunchen over.


    After a few breaths, a flash of shock flashed in Yu Hong''s eyes.


    Jacob and others were also shocked.


    This clearly violates the rules of the Holy Fall!


    Lu Yunchen has not disappeared!


    It''s as if the timeline of that place is not messed up.


    Only Su Han knew why this happened, because the time on Lu Yunchen was confined.


    Then, the chaotic timeline will no longer work for him.


    As long as Su Han maintains the authority of the **** of death, there is a great possibility that he can ignore these chaotic timelines and walk completely freely in the land of holy fall.


    The dragon bat opened his eyes and didn''t surprise him when he saw this scene. On the contrary, he was prepared, and a faint smile flashed in his eyes.


    Su Han dragged Lu Yunchen back, and then covered himself with the complete power of Death.


    Walk towards that dangerous place.


    In front of everyone, he walked back and forth several times, nothing happened.


    Jacob subconsciously picked up a stone on the ground and threw it there. As a result, just after the boundary, the stone disappeared as if it had been attacked by a special force.


    The danger is still there!


    It''s just that they, the evil angel, didn''t know what means they used to avoid this danger!


    "What is the origin of the evil angel..."


    Jacob felt something was wrong no matter how stupid it was.


    First, he hidden his cultivation and came to the Shaka Temple, and then in the Land of the Fallen, he showed various means.


    Not only can the saints follow, but now even the terrible places where the Holy Fallen Land has caused headaches for those great saints cannot hinder their steps, this...


    "Evil Physician, remember that you must not let others know about this method, otherwise not only the seven saints of Su Kingdom Kyoto will come to you, but the rest of the Holy Land of Fallen Lords will not let you go!"


    Yu Hong said with a solemn expression.


    Su Han nodded slightly, expressing understanding.


    Such an ability is indeed a bit dazzling in the Holy Fallen Land.


    Ignoring the confusion of the timeline is equivalent to getting a special pass in the Holy Fall!


    The role it can play is huge.


    Su Han''s gaze fell in the other direction, where a condensed phase fruit tree was growing vigorously.


    The trees were covered with numerous fruits, all of which were all condensed pill, which had to look like a hundred or so. Except that they were too mature to fall by themselves, the remaining condensed pill should be the crystallization within a few years.


    Su Han walked under the condensed phase fruit tree, picked these condensed pills one by one, and returned to the crowd.


    I lost some to Yu Hong and the others, and they were all divided.


    Jacob took the Condensation Pill with a strange expression.


    Everyone had seen the condensed phase fruit tree before, and the reason they hadn''t started it was that they couldn''t get under the tree at all! Su Han had previously tested that when the authority of the **** of death envelops him, he can indeed ignore the confusion of the timeline, but as long as you ignore it once, you will lose some of the authority of the saints, take the phase condensing pill and the previous tests several times, and the extent of consumption All different


    .


    This shows that he can''t ignore the chaotic timeline indefinitely, and the more chaotic the timeline, the greater the difference, the greater the consumption.


    Cloud cottage.


    As always, occasionally one or two Holy Fallen walked past here, and then exchanged a batch of spiritual resources to leave.


    Nothing special happened on weekdays, but after Su Han and the others entered Yunshanzhai, they once again attracted a lot of attention.


    Someone recognized that Su Han had been to Yunshanzhai some time ago, with a look of surprise on his face, and quietly ran to send a message.


    Su Han ignored it, just led everyone towards Nan Guo Song''s mansion. Before arriving, he saw Nan Guo Song leading his subordinates, welcoming them with great enthusiasm.


    "Evil angel, long time no see!"


    Nan Guo Song enthusiastically laughed.


    Looking at Yu Hong, Douyuan Epidemic Mother, Lilith, and Aina, a suspicion arose in Nan Guo Song''s heart.


    The other party was missing one person this time, but a few more fresh faces.


    "The Lord Nanguo, it''s really been a long time since I saw you."


    A smile appeared on Su Han''s face.


    Jacob looked at Nan Guo Song and sneered repeatedly in his heart.


    "The evil angel came back from Black Mountain City?"


    Nan Guo Song tentatively said.


    "Black Mountain City has been swept by a plague and has become a dead city. The Lord of Nanguo Village still doesn''t know?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Black Mountain City becomes a dead city?


    Nan Guo Song took a breath in his heart. He wasn''t sure if this incident was true or false, but because of his guilty conscience, he had always been deeply vigilant about the arrival of Su Han and his party.


    It doesn''t matter whether the other party''s words are true or not.


    The road he pointed out to the other party before was clearly a dead end. Not only was the other party not dead, but he returned to Yunshanzhai alive. He did not rule out the possibility that the other party came to him to settle the accounts.


    "It seems you really don''t know."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    The Holy Fallen Land is so dangerous outside, and Yunshanzhai is not a big place here. It is normal for no one to go to Black Mountain City in a few months.


    "I really don''t know it. I wonder if the evil angel can talk about it in detail?"


    Nan Guo Song said.


    "If you don''t know it, don''t know it. You pointed us a wrong way earlier. Let''s sum up this account first."


    Su Han smiled.


    Jacob smiled gloomily. Now that Su Han is a golden body of ten calamities, and there is a saint by his side, Nan Guo Song has no ability to resist.


    "Sure enough, this is the purpose!"


    Nan Guo Song''s eyes shrank slightly, and then he asked calmly: "Wrong way? It doesn''t make sense. If it''s wrong, how can you survive now? Is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Angel Luke believed what you said, now that you can''t see people or corpses, do you still play stupid?"


    Jacob sneered.


    "I am really confused." Nan Guo Song said solemnly: "There must be a misunderstanding!"

 Chapter 1461： Eight Dragon Whale

    "How can there be so many misunderstandings in this world."


    Su Han smiled, "Where are the **** priests and **** slave army who stayed here at this moment?"


    Nan Guo Song''s expression changed slightly, and he said nonchalantly: "They...have already married in Yunshanzhai."


    "Voluntary?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    Nan Guo Song hurriedly said: "Voluntary voluntary."


    "I do not believe."


    Su Han shook his head slightly and put his hand on Nan Guo Song''s shoulder. Nan Guo Song was going to avoid it, but Su Han moved so fast that he couldn''t avoid it when he wanted to hide.


    His flesh and blood continued to dry up.


    The body shape becomes smaller at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "You, what are you doing..."


    Nan Guo Song was shocked by the changes in his body and looked at Su Han in horror.


    "Could it be that you really thought that you pitted me once, and sent me a misunderstanding?


    I will stay in Yunshanzhai for a while, your mansion is quite luxurious. "


    Su Han smiled.


    A look of regret flashed in Nan Guo Song''s eyes. Knowing that today, he would not have had a hot brain at the beginning, and wanted to borrow the Holy Land to solve the opponent.


    Now not only did not solve the opponent, but also caused a murderous disaster for myself!


    Gradually, Nan Guo Song became a corpse.


    When Nan Guo Song came out, his family members were actually watching from a distance. When they saw Nan Guo Song turned into a corpse, they were shocked and angry.


    "I will levy this mansion, and give you an hour to move out."


    Su Han looked over there and said lightly.


    The sound of thunder blew up in the ears of this group of stiff people.


    They hardly thought too much, and didn''t want to avenge Nan Guo Song, so they turned and left.


    An hour later, the huge mansion became empty, and many things that were too late to take away remained.


    "Lilith, Aina, Hu Meizi, you guys tidy up here."


    Su Han said.


    "Yes."


    The three women nodded and immediately started cleaning.


    In the next period of time, the atmosphere of Yunshanzhai looked a little weird. People here already knew that the master of Yunshanzhai was dead, and another group of people lived in the house of the master. However, this group of people seldom go out. Since that day, they have not been seen. The sons of Nan Guo Song can only live in an ordinary house. If it weren''t for Nan Guo Song, they also have strong golden bodies. Just rush to Nan Guo''s body this time


    Death, it is estimated that some enemies will come after hearing the news.


    One month later.


    "Strange."


    Su Han walked out of the retreat, with a hint of suspicion on his face. His practice this month has consumed a lot of top-grade spirit coins and phase condensing pills, but his cultivation level is not like before, slowly rising. , But to stand still.


    His next thunder tribulation, tempering is the essence of the innate, that is, the kidneys in the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney.


    It is called the foundation of the innate and has its root cause.


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Han decided to ask Yu Hong.


    After all, Yu Hong is a sage, and he has already experienced the twelve calamities of the golden body.


    "Evil Physician, don''t you know that the ten calamities are promoted to the eleven calamities, and the eleven calamities are promoted to the twelve calamities. You can no longer rely on pure practice?"


    Yu Hong was a little surprised. How could the other party not even understand such a small problem? Has anyone taught it?


    "How to say?"


    Su Han was startled, he really didn''t understand this.


    From the beginning of the physical state to the present ten tribulation golden body, he has been groping for all these ten-odd years.


    "The ten calamities are promoted to the eleven calamities, mainly because of the kidney veins. There was a saying in the past that for all living beings in the world, the ten calamities are the limit.


    Because the kidney divine veins need to rely on external forces to reach the point where they can overcome the calamity, your breath is already at the peak of the ten calamities, and you could have lowered the thunder calamity long ago because the kidney divine veins are not strong enough.


    If you don''t want a way to make it stronger, the ten calamities will be the peak, and there will be no thunder calamity descending in the future. "


    Yu Hong said slowly: "In general, it is a kidney deficiency. No matter how strong your physical body is, no matter how vigorous your cultivation base is, it will be kidney deficiency if it is less than eleven calamities."


    A strange color appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    He, kidney failure?


    "Which kind of external force do you mean? Pills? Spiritual materials?"


    Su Han asked.


    "There is a giant monster with a kind of essence hidden in its body, called''Kidney Origin Essence Qi.'' As long as you obtain one of the ordinary ten-kilosis golden body, it can strengthen the kidney''s divine veins to the extent that it can overcome the kalpa.


    Evil doctors have extraordinary qualifications, but the more they are, the more kidney-source essence is needed. I estimate that they need at least three. "


    Yu Hong said.


    "What''s the name of this monster, where is it?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    He subconsciously planned to strengthen his kidneys with imperial energy, but he didn''t move at all.


    It seems that even the imperial spirit cannot strengthen his origin.


    "You can find it in the wild world. This kind of monster is called the''eight dragon whales'' and lives in the sea in the wild world.


    Regardless of the Kingdom of Su, or other forces in the Holy Fallen Land, as long as the cultivation base reaches the peak of the Ten Tribulations, they will choose to go to the wild world to search for eight dragon whales and obtain kidney source essence. "


    Yu Hong said: "This kind of thing is very rare, even if it is high price, no one will sell it. For example, Su Guo''s Jumbo Pavilion has everything, but the kidney essence is definitely not found.


    Unless there is a special relationship, otherwise they will be kept and used to train younger generations. If there is no backing and no foundation, they can only go to the wild world to find eight dragon whales. "


    While speaking, Yu Hong''s face gradually showed a trace of astonishment.


    Su Han''s palm had an extra deep blue gem at some point. This gem looked crystal clear, but a steady stream of essence spilled out.


    Kidney source essence!


    "is it this one?"


    Su Han said with a strange expression.


    This kidney source essence cost him a full 50,000 crystals. Originally, his crystals had collected 200,000. He could choose to be promoted to another type of saint authority, but it was not enough now.


    However, compared with the promotion of the Eleven Calamities, the power of the saints can be postponed slightly, which is not a big problem.


    "Uh, that''s it, so you have kidney essence..."


    Yu Hong nodded slightly.


    "Mr. Yu, thank you for your advice today."


    Su Han smiled and hugged his fists, turned around and returned to the retreat.


    After looking at the kidney source essence qi for a while, Su Han slowly threw it into his mouth. Once the hard-looking kidney source essence qi was entered, it turned into a dense mass of essence and rushed directly toward his kidneys.


    Looking inside, Su Han could clearly see that his kidney was wrapped in a mass of essence, constantly improving its quality.


    Soon, those rich essences were completely absorbed by the kidneys.


    Su Han frowned slightly, he still had no premonition of crossing the catastrophe, it seemed that Yu Hong was right, a kidney source essence is far from enough.


    Su Han exchanged another one.


    swallow.


    Still a strong spirit.


    After the kidney absorbs this wave of essence, it is obviously stronger, but it is still not enough to overcome the catastrophe. Su Han thought for a while, exchanged the remaining 100,000 **** crystals, and swallowed the two kidney source essence into his abdomen!

 Chapter 1462： The fifth golden body

    After the essence of the two kidneys entered the abdomen, Su Han''s kidneys were immediately enveloped by a large amount of essence.


    Gradually, he felt that he had a refreshing comfort, and his life value slowly increased by 0.1!


    305.1!


    The bottleneck that countless best spirit coins and phase condensing pills could not improve him, finally broke through after the four kidney source essences entered the abdomen!


    boom--


    Dark clouds rolled in the sky.


    When Yu Hong saw this, there was a solemn look in his eyes. He knew that the evil doctor was about to overcome the catastrophe.


    "The evil doctor does not seem to understand the role of kidney-source essence, but he has more than one kidney-source essence...


    Even if this thing is outside, it should not be easy to obtain, it must be given to him by the First Emperor. "


    When Yu Hong thought of Emperor Shi, a touch of awe flashed in his eyes.


    He grew up listening to the legendary growth of the First Emperor.


    The State of Su at that time was extremely weak.


    It was because of Emperor Shi''s ascension to the throne that the state of Su had what it is today.


    When Jacob and Lilith saw the dark cloud, they immediately walked out of the room. Not far away, Hu Meizi stared at the retreat where Su Han was, thoughtfully, with a faint worry in his eyes.


    "Master Dragon Bat, that one is going to overcome the catastrophe."


    Mother Douyuan disease came under the eaves holding the pot.


    "Well, the fifth golden body calamity."


    The dragon bat spoke slowly.


    "The golden body robbery is extremely dangerous, shall we... do you want to help?"


    Douyuan Epidemic Mother hesitated.


    "No, even if I am so special and able to intervene in the golden body robbery, this will prevent it from being thoroughly tempered.


    Today, the descendant of the **** of death, every golden body calamity, I am afraid that he will bear it in full, and has not specifically weakened it.


    Moreover, his age is very small, and among all the descendants of the **** of death I have seen over the years, he has the most hope to truly hold the authority of the **** of death.


    Let''s not interfere with it, as long as we do a favor at certain specific times. "


    The dragon bat said lightly.


    Mother Douyuan nodded slightly.


    "I hope you grow up soon."


    The dragon bat looked at Su Han''s direction, thinking faintly in his heart.


    Su Han wrapped around the death god''s authority, directly broke through the air, flew to an open space outside the Cloud Mountain Village, quietly waiting for the arrival of Thunder Tribulation.


    It has been less than two months since he last crossed the robbery, and this time he was promoted faster than the previous few times.


    In addition to bearing the thunder tribulation in full, it is also related to the special characteristics of the eleven and twelve tribulations.


    If this calamity is successfully passed, then promotion to the twelve calamities will not be far away.


    Cloud cottage.


    Yu Hong and others walked to the top of the cliff, from here you can see the situation of Su Han crossing the catastrophe from a distance.


    "Senior Ximen, is the evil angel going through the fifth golden body calamity?"


    Jacob was a little shocked.


    Yu Hong nodded slightly.


    "He just got promoted to Ten Tribulation..."


    Jacob looked strange.


    "Some people''s speed of practice cannot be judged by common sense. The evil doctors have a strong background.


    When crossing the Ten Tribulation Golden Body, he almost perfectly withstood the power of the Thunder Tribulation, resulting in the greatest refinement of his body prime minister.


    Successfully crossing the Tribulation, that is the peak of the Ten Tribulation, and there is no need to practice as hard as the others.


    This should also be related to the aura of your Protoss.


    But even if Su Guo''s gas luck is several times stronger than your **** race, there is basically no Tianjiao who can perfectly withstand the golden body calamity.


    The most important thing is that the evil doctor''s own methods are extraordinary, far beyond the same level. "


    Yu Hong said lightly.


    After listening to what he said, Jacob Lilith and others gradually realized that Su Han''s background was so profound.


    Perfectly bear the catastrophe in full?


    In the outside world, maybe only the real dragons can do it?


    In their Protoss, there are a few extremely arrogant heavenly arrogances, who are the bloodlines of the **** king''s direct relatives, and they have to weaken the power of Thunder Tribulation by at least 20% when crossing the Tribulation!


    "Senior Ximen, will the evil angel be in danger? It is rumored that the Golden Body Tribulation is extremely terrifying, and there are countless failures to cross the Tribulation..."


    Hu Meizi whispered.


    "It shouldn''t be. Those who have failed to cross the catastrophe have their own qualifications, and they can only die under the thunder catastrophe.


    For someone with a profound background and preparedness like the Evil Physician, Lei Jie is just a means for him to improve his cultivation. "


    Yu Hong is confident.


    After everyone listened, they were relieved.


    ...


    "It''s that guy! He''s going through the golden body!"


    "Hahaha, my father was able to survive through the tribulations at the beginning, and he did not succeed in crossing the tribulations. The probability of death is extremely high!"


    "If he dies, we have a chance to retake the mansion, and my father''s revenge will be avenged!"


    Nan Guo Song''s son and daughter-in-law brought a group of younger generations to watch the place where Su Han crossed the catastrophe, and his eyes showed a touch of surprise.


    The Golden Body Tribulation is extremely dangerous, and it must be very difficult to successfully get through it, unless it consumes a large number of magic weapons and reduces the power of the Golden Body Tribulation to the extreme, it is possible!


    But that way, even if the triumph is successful, it will be basically difficult to think about further in the future.


    Therefore, unless they give up their future promotion opportunities, many golden people will at least take a certain risk when they cross the catastrophe to lay the foundation for the future!


    In their expectant gaze, Lei Jie finally fell.


    The violent thunder tribulation struck Su Han, connecting the dark clouds and the earth, everyone looked at the thunder pillar, and they felt an aura of ruining the world and the earth, and some people subconsciously stepped back.


    As long as they touched the slightest of such power, they were afraid it would be wiped out.


    "He didn''t choose to weaken Thunder Tribulation!"


    "Haha!"


    Nan Guo Song''s son and daughter-in-law looked at each other in surprise, and then stared at Su Han, waiting for him to be chopped into ashes by thunder.


    Ten breaths passed.


    The tea time passed.


    They never saw the scene they wanted to see. In the package of Thunder Tribulation, Su Han''s body was indeed constantly being refined.


    But while refining, his physical body quickly recovered at a terrifying speed, just like that.


    They have never been able to see what they want to see.


    "How is this possible? He suffered the golden body calamity in full, but he didn''t die?"


    "It''s going to be half an hour. It seems that his background is indeed strong, but don''t worry, husband.


    He must die, it''s just a matter of time. "


    "Ok."


    One day passed.


    Su Han''s life value slowly increased, and the terrifying golden body strength continuously tempered his kidneys.


    The kidney whose quality has been improved by the essence of the kidney source is now being tempered by Thunder Tribulation, and its strength is becoming stronger every minute.


    But the whole process was accompanied by a kind of extreme pain, Su Han was expressionless, bearing this inhuman pain.


    As long as it doesn''t hurt his life, this bit of pain is nothing. Suffering from hardship, Fang was a master. When he was a soldier, his instructor personally used actions to prove this for him.

 Chapter 1463： Complement shape

    Two days passed.


    Su Han''s breath of life has been raised to the extreme.


    In the thunder pillar''s package, his golden body, origin, fire, and saint authority all grew stronger as his life value increased.


    Innate foundation is completely golden.


    All the power of Thunder Tribulation was used to the extreme by Su Han, and nothing was wasted. The aura of the thunder that occasionally swallowed out of his body was already very close to Thunder Tribulation.


    This shows that the power of the Thunder God True Dragon''s authority is becoming more and more terrifying. When Su Han becomes a saint one day and completely controls the power of luck, his thunder power will definitely not be weaker than the current Jinshenjie.


    In front of the strong golden body, there is no resistance at all.


    In Yunshan Village, Nan Guo Song''s son, daughter-in-law, and the rest of his descendants were a little dazed.


    They saw with their own eyes that Su Han did not weaken Jin Shen Jie.


    I also watched that Su Han had endured the golden body for several days without dying, and the flesh and blood on his body continued to regenerate. With each rebirth, Su Han''s breath would increase sharply.


    Now, the Tribulation of the Golden Body is weakening and fading, and the dark clouds in the sky are gradually dissipating, indicating that the Tribulation of the Golden Body is about to end, but their enemies still have no intention of being hacked to death by the thunder.


    Ten thousand people in their hearts are unwilling to admit, and have to make them accept the reality in front of them.


    On the other side, crossing the robbery was successful!


    "Father, your hatred, I''m afraid I won''t be able to avenge you."


    Nan Guo Song''s son muttered to himself.


    At the top of the mountain, when Yu Hong saw that Lei Jie had come to an end, he felt the breath of Su Han''s body at this moment, and a sigh appeared in his eyes:


    "At the peak of the eleven calamities, the evil physician only needs to be ready to be promoted to the spirit material of the twelve calamities, and in a few months, he will be promoted to the twelve calamities again.


    In a short period of time, he jumped from the nine calamities to the twelve calamities. At such a speed of cultivation, even if it is not unprecedented, there are only a few in this world. "


    "Senior Ximen, did the evil angel really succeed in crossing the catastrophe?"


    Jacob was a little shocked.


    "Why, do you still hope that the evil angel will fail to cross the Tribulation?"


    Hu Meizi looked at Jacob, a cold and harsh expression flashed in his eyes.


    Jacob subconsciously wanted to scold her, but immediately thought that Su Han could go to the Plaguelands for her, so he suppressed the words in his heart.


    He shook his head slightly: "Even if I was dissatisfied with the evil angel before, now we are in the Holy Land, and since the incident of the archangel Richard, we have been closely related to the evil angel.


    How do I hope that he will fail in crossing the catastrophe? Naturally, I hope that the evil angel will get stronger and stronger, and there may be opportunities to take me back to the outside world in the future. "


    Lilith nodded slightly, she thought so too, but she didn''t want to go back to the outside world, but to find her own child back.


    "Actually, it''s fine if you can''t go back..."


    Hu Meizi looked at Su Han in the distance, a touch of tenderness flashed in his eyes.


    Thunder Tribulation completely dissipated.


    Su Han sat cross-legged on the ground, with thunder flickering on his body from time to time. This was not the power of the remnant thunder tribulation, but the power of the Thunder God True Dragon in his body.


    As soon as Lei Jie dissipated, the power of the Thunder God True Dragon''s authority gradually turned from boiling to peace.


    His life value at the moment has reached 326 points, the ordinary Saint Clan Tianjiao, the peak of the Eleven Tribulations may be 320.


    Human races like Beicang Mountain should be between 315 and 318.


    The saints are also divided into strengths and weaknesses. For example, the soul race has only one saint master, which is a weak saint, and the Yasha tribe has two saint masters, which can be regarded as middle class.


    The top Tianjiao in the Yasha clan, at the level of the golden body peak of the Eleven Tribulations, his life value should not exceed the range of 322 to 324.


    326 like Su Han now, whether in the land of the Holy Fall or the outside world, can be regarded as rare. It is estimated that the only one who can stabilize him is the true dragon family.


    But as long as the sixth Golden Body Tribulation is over and Su Han is promoted to Quasi-Sage, then he should be able to be equal to the true dragon clan, even surpass it, and be among the best in the world''s Quasi-Sage!


    The heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney, the five organs, are now all golden.


    The official of the monarch.


    The officer of the general.


    The acquired foundation.


    The human prime minister.


    Innate foundation.


    The five elements of rotation in the human body have become extremely tenacious. At this stage, it is the important contrast between the golden body and the Dhamma.


    Even if Su Han loses the power of the golden body, the authority of the saint, and all the means of external force, just such a physical body, with a gesture of action, can overwhelm the mountains and the sea, giving birth to the tearing dragon.


    The life form can be regarded as a complete evolution once again.


    But it''s still one off.


    Flesh body dragon veins!


    After the bones of the whole body are transformed into gold, it is called the real Yuyue Dragon Gate. From then on, the natural defects of the human race will completely disappear.


    If you say that you were a mortal before the twelve calamities, you can be called a celestial being in the twelve tribulations, a real strong person and immortal!


    "Now I have all the cards in my hole, ordinary quasi saints, but also slaughter."


    Su Han estimated his maximum combat power at the moment.


    Not mentioning the sea and river map in the storage compartment, but the methods he can easily master now, various nine-rank martial arts, ninth-level magic weapon, primordial flying knife, purple magic pupil, deceiving mask, four great powers, Seven forms of golden body.


    Any two of these combinations can give him the ability to fight higher, and I am afraid that only the strong of the quasi-sages, the quasi-sages from the self-strength clan, are qualified to let his cards out.


    After the tea ceremony, Su Han broke through the air and returned to Yunshanzhai in an instant. On the way, he did not encounter any danger, even if it did, it was offset by the power of death in his body.


    "Congratulations to the evil doctor, promotion to the Eleven Tribulations Golden Body!"


    Yu Hong smiled and clasped his fists.


    "Brother Simon, thank you for solving my doubts this time, otherwise at least half a year was wasted to get promoted."


    Su Han smiled.


    "You are polite, the evil doctor is so talented, even if he takes some detours, it won''t be too much of a hindrance."


    Yu Hong smiled.


    Jacob and Lilith stepped forward to rejoice.


    "Brother Simon, what''s the point of being promoted to the twelve calamities from the eleven calamities?"


    Su Han smiled and asked.


    "The twelve calamities refine the flesh-body dragon veins, and they emphasize the unity of flesh and blood. Otherwise, the flesh and blood of the body will be difficult to connect with the flesh dragon veins, and it will not be able to lead to the thunder.


    Some casual cultivators do not know the mystery, and they will take a fork in the road. "


    Yu Hong smiled, and took a look at Su Han, "Evil Physician''s flesh and blood aura is extremely powerful.


    You can easily reach the realm of the unity of bone and flesh. Nowadays, as long as you swallow some special bone meal, you can smoothly induce Thunder Tribulation. "


    "bone meal?"


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    Does it complement the shape?


    "That''s right, but ordinary bone meal is not good. It needs the bone meal left by those who are strong at the saint level after their death.


    This kind of bone meal is also rare in the world. The best effect is true dragon bone meal. The effect of quasi-sage-level true dragon bone meal can surpass that of other saint-level bone meal. "Yu Hong said.

 Chapter 1464： Real dragon remains

    "Is there any essential difference between the two? The former can surpass the latter as long as the quantity is large?"


    Su Han asked curiously.


    "There must be a difference. The quality of bone meal determines the success of the triumph."


    Yu Hong said, "But how many real dragons are in the world? Su Guo has been in the Land of the Fallen for nearly 20,000 years and has not seen a real dragon.


    So as long as you find the bones left by those strong at the saint level, they can be used as bone meal. "


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly: "Then in the Plaguelands, Miao Jun''s bones..."


    "It can be used as bone meal, but I didn''t expect this at the time, but it''s a pity."


    A look of pity appeared in Yu Hong''s eyes, and then said: "Evil Physician, I also know that there are some remains of saints in a place, maybe some bone meal can be found."


    Su Han just wanted to say no, and with a thought, he opened the spiritual material classification and took a look.


    Sure enough, as he was worried, there was no so-called bone meal for sale in the spiritual material classification.


    True dragons have blood, but bones do not. I don¡¯t know how the system classifies the two, but I think they are not the same.


    "Which direction the place you are talking about, I will go over and see."


    Su Han groaned for a moment and said.


    Yu Hong finished talking about the location, and then said: "Actually, the evil doctor can wait a little bit, maybe in the future there will be a chance to get higher quality bone meal, or even real keel meal. After all, Hajime...the method is extraordinary, he will Help you."


    Su Han smiled, "You have full confidence in that one."


    A solemn expression appeared on Yu Hong''s face, "That omnipotent..."


    "Come on, I''ll go to the place you said, don''t walk around, just wait for me in Yunshanzhai."


    Su Han smiled and said, Yu Hong praised him like this, and he was not as embarrassed as a party.


    "Evil Physician, can I go with you."


    Hu Meizi summoned his courage.


    Su Han was startled, frowned and said, "What are you going to do with me?"


    After saying this, Su Han waved his hand, and there was a death god''s authority in his body, wrapped his whole body, and pierced into the air in the distance.


    Su Han disappeared before everyone''s eyes in an instant, but a black shadow was faster than him, flashing past everyone''s eyes.


    Except for Yu Hong who could barely capture its traces, no one else could see it.


    "Fox saint, the evil doctor won''t let you go with me because I am afraid that those dangerous places will threaten your safety."


    Ina whispered.


    Hu Meizi was startled, suddenly feeling a little sweet in her heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "There is no real dragon bones in that place. I will take you to another place."


    Standing on Su Han''s shoulder, the dragon bat said lightly.


    "There are still real dragon bones here?"


    Su Han was a little surprised.


    The dragon bat said faintly: "The Holy Fallen Land not only has real dragon bones, but that place is a bit dangerous.


    If you go inside with your current cultivation base, you will easily die without a place to bury your body. "


    "The danger comes from the Holy Land, or is it someone else?"


    Su Han asked.


    "Both.


    It''s not just that I know that place.


    Some long-lived forces also know that they are in order to cultivate family children.


    Every once in a while, I will go in once. "


    Dragon Bat Road.


    But before Su Han could speak, the dragon bat''s eyes showed a faint disdain: "These dangers are not dangerous, because I am here.


    What you have to pay attention to is the danger from the Holy Fallen Land, even me, it can''t really be avoided. "


    "Senior Dragon Bat, I think you seem to be like me, and you are not afraid of the chaotic timeline here.


    Even so, with your cultivation level, would you worry about the danger of the Holy Fall? "


    Su Han said.


    "You can''t imagine what kind of place the Holy Fallen Land is like, if it weren''t for these dangerous existences, how could there be so many Holy Master powerhouses in the Holy Fallen Land?"


    The dragon bat''s tone was somewhat mocking.


    After thinking for a few breaths, Su Han understood the meaning of his words.


    It is precisely because of these dangers that the Holy Lord and the strong do not dare to move easily. Everyone stays in one place for a long time to practice. It is also the following thing to fight.


    Therefore, there will be so many holy masters that will not threaten their lives. Otherwise, many holy masters would have died because of the battles.


    "Senior Dragon Bat, Yu Hong didn''t say clearly enough, what is the difference between ordinary saint bone meal and true dragon bone meal?"


    Su Han said.


    "The flesh body dragon vein has nine grades.


    The most inferior saint bone meal can only give you first-grade dragon veins.


    If it is a true dragon bone meal of the golden body level, you can have a second-tier dragon vein.


    Sage True Dragon Bone Powder allows you to have a fourth-grade dragon vein.


    Great Saint Sixth Product.


    Eight products of the Holy Master. "


    The dragon bat said lightly.


    "Dragon veins are divided into nine grades?"


    Su Han was stunned, but Yu Hong didn''t say this, maybe he didn''t know that the dragon veins of the flesh had such a division.


    "The true dragon bone skeleton of the Saint Lord level can only give me the eighth grade flesh body dragon vein?


    What about the 9th grade? What is this dragon vein''s rank related to? "


    Su Han asked.


    "There is no free rice in the world.


    Even the true dragon bone skeleton of the Saint Lord level can only give you the eighth rank dragon vein. If you want the 9th rank, it depends on your own background and whether you can break through that level.


    As for what the flesh dragon veins have to do with, when you are promoted to a saint, you will know the key to the rank of the flesh dragon veins.


    Below the third rank, there is no chance to set foot in the great saint, and below the sixth rank, there is no chance to become the saint master. "


    The dragon bat said solemnly.


    "So, many sages in the world are just physical dragon veins below Rank 3?


    Many great sages are just physical dragon veins below Rank 6? "


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    This was indeed beyond his expectation.


    "Most of the holy masters are nothing more than seventh-grade flesh body dragon veins."


    The tone of the dragon bat had a slight disdain.


    "Senior Dragon Bat, what level of flesh body dragon veins was the previous death god?"


    Su Han was a little curious.


    "Nine products."


    The dragon bat slowly said.


    Nine products?


    Su Han nodded slightly. Although it was a little unexpected, it was not too unexpected. Judging from all the clues, the **** of death was not an ordinary holy lord.


    However, this kind of existence has also fallen, and the road to longevity may be difficult and difficult.


    After the guidance of the dragon bat, and Su Han directly engulfed the death god''s authority, he drove in a straight line.


    It only took a short day to reach the place the dragon bat said. Before doing this, it was estimated that the journey time would have to be more than three months.


    "Senior Dragon Bat, this is it? Are there the remains of a true dragon saint inside?"


    Su Han looked at the dark and secluded canyon entrance in front of him, turned his head and asked.


    "Inside, there is the remains of a true dragon saint master. Not surprisingly, it is still there at the moment."


    The dragon bat said lightly.


    Su Han was stunned.


    The remains of the True Dragon Lord? This is really a surprise, but it is not easy to get the remains of the true dragon saint master.

 Chapter 1465： battlefield

    "Senior Dragon Bat, then I will go in?"


    Su Han said.


    "Wait, the hour has not arrived, you will run out of death power in an instant when you enter now, and then only a white bone will remain."


    The dragon bat said lightly.


    "The timeline inside is also messy?"


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    According to Dragon Bat, the timeline inside is probably very messy, and it can exhaust his death power all at once.


    "Does the various forces know this?"


    Su Han asked.


    "They knew so many people died before."


    Dragon Bat Road.


    Su Han nodded slightly, so that when he can get in, it is estimated that there will be more people.


    This guess was verified after an hour.


    An hour later.


    A weird car slowly approached, this car is a bit like a giant dragon protruding down, in fact, it is a certain kind of magic weapon made of a certain material.


    "Holy meteorite dragon cart?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, which was somewhat similar to what he had heard before in Exploring Cloud City. Not surprisingly, it might be Su Guo''s Saint Meteoron car.


    The St. Meteoron car stopped slowly, and seven figures came out of the inside one after another, and then the St. Meteoron car continued to drive and disappeared into Su Han''s vision.


    These seven people are all golden bodies of the Eleven Tribulations, and the aura in each person is different, but one thing is the same. They are the peak of the Eleven Tribulations.


    Su Han looked at the person with the strongest aura, and his HP was 323 points, which was 3 points less than Su Han.


    The remaining six people ranged from 320 to 322.


    "Someone is still a step ahead of us, but they came very quickly."


    The corners of the mouth of the strongest breath rose slightly, and he stepped forward to say hello:


    "Sui Hao, from Kyoto, Suzhou, which princes city is your excellency?"


    "He is a Protoss, and may not belong to our Su country."


    A woman said faintly, her eyes looking at Su Han with a trace of alertness. She could perceive that although the aura on Su Han''s body was a bit unclear, it gave her a touch of pressure.


    This shows that Su Han''s background is above her.


    "I am indeed not from Su Guo."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said, "I''ve seen you all here."


    "Evil Tongtian, this name is interesting."


    Sui Hao nodded and saw that Su Han is not from the Su country, so he didn''t talk much. A faint vigilance flashed in his eyes, and he stood with the six people who came with him, talking without a word.


    They were obviously also waiting for time. After a while, someone took out a golden hourglass and placed it on the ground. The sand inside had already flowed a lot.


    The crowd waited quietly, and before long, two more figures slowly appeared around them.


    When the seven Sui Hao saw these two people, a faint hostility appeared on their faces.


    The aura of these two people is very strange, unlike the ordinary golden body of the Eleven Tribulations.


    "Ghost Golden Body."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He has felt the breath of the ghost country warrior, the breath of these two people is very similar to those bearers.


    Not surprisingly, it should have come from the ghost country.


    The two golden bodies of the ghost country glanced at the seven of Su Han and Sui Hao, a faint ridicule flashed in their eyes, and they did not say hello, quietly waiting for the arrival of time.


    "These ghostly golden bodies have some good methods, because they may have been saints before they were alive. They were drawn into the ghost country by the magical power of reincarnation, and since then they have turned into ghosts and practiced from scratch.


    However, there are also some ordinary ghosts, but it is not easy for such ghosts to cultivate into a golden body of ghosts, and they have all kinds of harsh conditions. "


    The voice of the dragon bat rang in Su Han''s ears.


    "Senior Dragon Bat, in this case, some ghosts and golden bodies may still be familiar with the power of luck?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    "That''s the case, this kind of ghost-dao golden-body warfare consciousness is much stronger than the same level. When you go in, pay attention to them. If I can make a move, I won''t make a move."


    The dragon bat said.


    Su Han nodded.


    After a while, there were more people coming this time than Humans, about twenty people came, but they were divided into two camps.


    The aura on their bodies is very special. They look like human races, but their ears are sharp, handsome men and women, white and beautiful.


    After Sui Hao and others saw them, they even let out a cold snort, their eyes flashing with disdain, but with a trace of jealousy.


    "Jiang Yuanzhen, long time no see, you are also at the peak of the Eleven Tribulations."


    Sui Hao sneered.


    The person he called Jiang Yuanzhen had a very strong aura, almost the same as Sui Hao, with 323 HP.


    This kind of life value is in the outside world, even the top talents of some holy races may not be able to reach it.


    "I have always practiced faster than you. The last time we met, you were the ten calamities and I was the nine calamities.


    Now that you and I are both at the pinnacle of the Eleven Tribulations, who do you think will be promoted to the Twelve Tribulations faster this time? "


    Jiang Yuan really smiled.


    Sui Hao sneered: "You are a child of the Heavenly Dao family. I am just an ordinary warrior in the capital of Su Kingdom. You and I have different backgrounds. Your cultivation speed is faster than mine. Isn''t it normal?


    However, things like background will not be of much use after becoming a saint. What can be achieved in the future depends on the condensed flesh dragon veins of you and me, who is stronger! "


    Heavenly Family?


    No wonder.


    Su Han nodded secretly, this group of people was not originally Human Race, but somewhat similar to Human Race.


    The Su Kingdom in the Holy Fallen Land was almost wiped out by the Heavenly Dao Family, the Ghost Kingdom and some other top forces.


    If it weren''t for the seven saints who were born in the sky, the Kingdom of Su might not exist in the Land of Fallen Fall.


    But having said that, if those seven people hadn''t thought carefully and deliberately concealed their cultivation base, as long as they showed their sages earlier, would these forces still dare to take action against Su Guo?


    Su Han deeply understands the emperor''s power technique, everything may be calculated by the seven saints.


    I want to use this to change the appearance of Su Guo!


    "Okay, let''s compare this time."


    Jiang Yuan really smiled, and took the Jiang family to stand aside. The other group of people headed by was a woman.


    His expression was cold, but when he saw Su Han, there was a trace of scrutiny in his eyes, and he glanced more.


    There are not many Protoss in the Holy Land.


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    The sound of the dragon bat suddenly rang in Su Han''s ears.


    "The time is up, you can go in."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the golden hourglass in front of Sui Hao and the others had also leaked out. They put away the hourglass and walked straight to the dark and secluded valley entrance.


    Two Ghost Dao Jinshen also set off at this time.


    Jiang Yuanzhen and the other members of the heavenly family left almost at the same time.


    The entrance to the canyon is very large. Everyone is going inward without you chasing me. Sui Hao and others are even suspected of deliberately slowing down.


    As Su Han walked, he found that the scene in front of him was much clearer than before. There was no such gloomy feeling, but a sense of desolation on the battlefield.


    "Here used to be a battlefield!" Su Han was keenly aware of this.

 Chapter 1466： Battle of the Holy Fall

    "Senior Dragon Bat, is this a battlefield?"


    Su Han asked the dragon bat on his shoulder.


    He is far apart from the rest of the people, even if someone sees him talking with the dragon bat on his shoulder, it will not be surprising.


    Demon pets also exist in the Land of the Fallen Fall, but they are not kept in captivity. It depends on personal habits.


    "Ok."


    A flash of memory flashed in the eyes of Senior Dragon Bat: "Here, it can be said that it is the first battlefield before the formation of the Holy Fallen Land."


    Before the formation of the Holy Fallen Land, the first battlefield?


    Su Han was a little surprised. Is the appearance of the Holy Fallen Land related to the War of the Strong?


    "How do you think this Holy Fallen Land came?"


    The dragon bat glanced at Su Han, his gaze swept away from the battlefield, "The land under your feet is all related to the **** of death. He was here and killed the Holy Lord of the Nine Races.


    The remains of the true dragon saint I mentioned are killed by the **** of death. "


    "and many more¡­¡­"


    There was a look of surprise in Su Han''s eyes, "The Death God killed the Holy Lord here?"


    He always thought that the dragon bat, Douyuan Plague Mother, and even the Plague Land appeared in the Holy Fallen Land for some reason.


    But now it seems that the possibility of them appearing in the Holy Fallen Land may be directly related to Death!


    "The Nine Races Holy Lords are only the first batch, so I said this is the first battlefield, and there are seven, eight, nine, nine battlefields after that.


    In that battle, ninety-nine holy masters died in the world, seven holy clans were defeated, and countless holy clans fell.


    There are even saints who have been labeled as wandering races, and they don''t even have a golden body or saints.


    The bottom line was defeated and it was hard to recover. But they deserve it. "


    The dragon bat said coldly.


    He glanced at Su Han: "You are not far from being sanctified. I can tell you something now.


    If you take the inheritance of the **** of death, you have to take on the responsibility of the **** of death, whether you like it or not.


    From the day when you carried the Death God inheritance, the responsibility has been on you, and Death now has several powerful enemies.


    Before you really have the ability to fight them, don''t reveal your identity, otherwise they will know it and it will be difficult to survive. "


    "Seven, eight, ninety, countless battlefields, ninety-nine holy masters were killed in the first battle, seven holy races were eliminated, and countless holy races became wandering races?"


    Su Han suddenly took a breath in his heart.


    This Death God inheritance is too scary, right?


    He originally thought that this was only the power of the saint understood by the Nine Nether saints. Later, although he knew that it was related to a certain powerful person, that is, the **** of death, he never thought that the strength of the **** of death would be so terrifying.


    What is the record of killing ninety-nine holy masters?


    In addition, how many powerful enemies of the **** of death still survive in this world?


    Then their means...


    Su Han felt a little uncomfortable when he thought of the disaster he might have caused by revealing his identity as the descendant of the Death God.


    How many years did he practice? In a short period of time, it is impossible to contend with that kind of existence. Even if the Dao Immortal Reality is ten times stronger than a hundred times, it will not have any effect...


    "Senior Dragon Bat, when did this happen?


    Why do these saints conflict with death so much? "


    Su Han asked in a deep voice.


    At this time, the two Ghost Dao Jinshen took a look at the others and chose a direction to leave.


    Sui Hao and others are still standing in place, seeming to be thinking about which side to go.


    The same goes for Jiang Yuanzhen and other members of the heavenly family.


    "The power that the **** of death possesses makes those holy masters feel terrified, and several of his powerful enemies take this opportunity to provoke the relationship between the world and the **** of death, and finally the battle of the holy fall will appear."


    The dragon bat said lightly.


    "Battle of the Holy Fall? The Land of the Holy Fall..."


    "After that war was over, there was a Holy Fallen Land, but this holy does not refer to the ninety-nine holy masters, they are not worthy.


    It refers to the **** of death. "


    Dragon Bat Road.


    "...Reaper is dead here?"


    Su Han seemed to have enlightenment in his heart.


    Why is there so much danger in the Holy Land?


    Why is the timeline of the Holy Fall so messy.


    His authority of the **** of death can confine time, and the authority and power held by that powerful existence like the **** of death may have exceeded this level too much.


    He may be able to manipulate time! In addition to this ability, there are several other abilities represented by the authority of death. Plague and destruction, as long as they are related to death, are considered authority. In this way, only one authority of death is much stronger than those of individual authority. many


    Now, its meaning is too broad!


    The **** of death who has this kind of authority is no wonder he was jealous and killed him at a huge price.


    In the end, death was defeated.


    He died here, but took away ninety-nine holy masters, exterminated seven holy clans, and caused countless holy clans to fall.


    The world has won and paid a great price.


    "The blood of the **** of death, the blood-colored sea lanes, the timeline is chaotic, the land of plagues...Could it be that the place where I am standing will be transformed by the body of the **** of death..."


    Su Han subconsciously converged his mind, and looked at the dragon bat, a touch of shock and solemnity remained in his eyes:


    "Senior Dragon Bat, who are the powerful enemies of the **** of death? Are they still alive in the world?"


    "You don''t need to know these things right now, lest you show off your feet in the future.


    However, they are aloof, and they may even forget the original matter and no longer put the dead **** of death in their eyes.


    Even if you get the authority of the **** of death and become a descendant of the **** of death, they won''t care, after all, in their eyes, there is only one **** of death. "


    The dragon bat shook his head slightly, "Let''s go and see if the body of the old dragon is there. If I knew that a descendant of the death **** would appear in the Holy Land of Fallen, I would put its body away first."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and put aside these complicated thoughts for the time being, even if the Death God''s authority is involved in a wide range, it has nothing to do with him at the moment.


    Just as the dragon bat said, it is impossible for the opponents to pay attention to whether there is a descendant of the death **** every minute. The death **** who has been dead for so many years has indeed been forgotten by them.


    Under the guidance of the dragon bat, Su Han walked in a certain direction.


    Sui Hao, Jiang Yuanzhen and the others confronted each other for a while, seeing that Su Han had already set off, they also each went in the direction they chose.


    There is a big deal here, and everyone has a tacit understanding and did not choose the same direction to avoid possible conflicts.


    I don''t know how long I have been walking, the sand here seems to be quite soft, and every step Su Han takes, he will leave a deep footprint.


    Gradually, he had guessed that what was under his feet might not be the sand, but the ashes left by the weathered corpses.


    At a glance, the endless Grand Canyon was covered with ashes. In addition to the nine holy masters who died in that battle, I was afraid that countless creatures were also killed.


    "Stop!" the dragon bat said suddenly.

 Chapter 1467： Hualongchi

    "Senior Dragon Bat, what''s wrong?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    "Mie Shenfeng is here..."


    The dragon bat faintly said: "Don''t move, I will defend it for you."


    Su Han stood motionless, and the dragon bat''s body suddenly grew bigger, its wings closed, and Su Han was enveloped in it.


    After a few breaths, Mie Shenfeng passed, and the dragon bat once again recovered its previous compact body shape and landed on Su Han''s shoulder.


    "Just now..."


    Su Han was a little shocked, isn''t that the god-destroying wind in the sacred mountain, the aura is similar, but it is many times stronger.


    "Although the saints and great saints who died here did not enter the ghost way, the unwillingness and hatred in their hearts have stayed here forever.


    If a creature enters and accidentally touches it, it will provoke Mie Shenfeng, which is formed by these unwillingness and hatred.


    Based on your cultivation base, if you directly face the tough, you will be strangled in an instant. Even if your physical body is unique, it will be difficult to prevent your death. "


    The dragon bat said lightly.


    Not reconciled to hatred?


    In this case, perhaps the sacred mountain has nothing to do with the land of the sacred fall. There is the existence of the sacred wind, and it is only because the imperial decree that died on the sacred mountain, even the great sage also left unwilling grievances, will the sacred wind be formed? Su Han didn¡¯t know whether his cultivation base at the moment could hurt him. He only knew that the goddess wind in this battlefield. If there was no dragon bat to protect him, maybe he had all the cards in his hand. The authority of the **** of death may not be able to resist


    Yu''s down.


    There are indeed too many saints and great saints who have died here.


    With a thought, Su Han bought a stabilizing stone from the system.


    "Senior Dragon Bat, is this thing useful for Destroying God Wind?"


    Su Han asked with the Dingfeng Stone. The dragon bat glanced at it and nodded slightly, "It turns out that it is the calming stone. You can hold it, and it can indeed block a wave of sacred wind, but this calming stone is not much in the land of the holy meteor. The one who entered this place at the same time with you earlier The group of people are basically carrying this thing.


    "


    Calming stone?


    It seems that the two have different titles in two places, but the title of dragon bat should be correct.


    It is indeed not the wind, but the ¡®god¡¯, the remnant of the soul.


    With this thing, Su Han also had a sense of security in his heart. When the dragon bat is not there, he can also resist the god-destroying wind here.


    "Senior Dragon Bat, is Desire Wind the treacherous thing you said?"


    Su Han asked.


    "Mie Shenfeng? Some small dangers, the real danger lies in a forbidden method that the nine holy masters jointly arranged before they die.


    This forbidden method is called "Shen Luo Refining Nine Heavens". If the nine holy masters are not dead, and there is this forbidden method, the holy master cannot enter here, and there is only a dead end.


    Now they died, but the forbidden law still survived, but it was not as strong as before.


    When it works, it doesn''t work.


    I have counted the time, and soon, Shenluo''s nine days of refining may be triggered.


    You''d better get the bones of the true dragon saint master within this time, otherwise I won''t be able to save your life once the forbidden law is triggered. "


    The dragon bat said solemnly.


    Su Han was shocked, no longer wasting time, and accelerated his pace. The strength of the dragon bat was unfathomable. Su Han guessed that the opponent was not the Holy Lord, but also the Great Sage.


    No existence like this can support him in the forbidden law, which shows how strong this Shenluo is in refining the nine-day forbidden law.


    "From here, you don''t use the power of death again."


    The dragon bat suddenly reminded.


    Seeing this, Su Han immediately withdrew the power of Death.


    Then he stepped forward and the whole person disappeared out of thin air.


    Su Han himself found that he had come to a corner of the canyon, and he looked up to see a map of Pingchuan.


    "Keep on going, you can go whatever I tell you next, hurry up."


    The dragon bat said solemnly.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Under the guidance of the dragon bat, Su Han finally appeared next to a pool after dozens of turns.


    There is a desert around the pool, and in the center of the pool, there is a bone like a shadow!


    "Still, it seems that those people haven''t discovered this place yet."


    There was a little smile in the dragon bat''s voice.


    To come here, you have to go through dozens of chaotic timelines, and one cannot miss it. If one step is wrong, it is basically a wrong step.


    It''s hard to come here anymore.


    Su Han subconsciously wanted to fly over the corpse to check, but was stopped by the dragon bat.


    The dragon bat glanced at Su Han, flapped his wings, and flew towards the center of the pool. His body instantly rose up against the wind, becoming even bigger than when he first met.


    A pair of fleshy wings spread out, there is an image of covering the sky and the sun!


    The faint green pool below seemed to be alive in an instant, the pool water turned into a giant hand and grabbed it towards the dragon bat.


    The dragon bat glanced at it coldly, and with a wave of its wings, the giant hand turned into drops of water with a bang, and fell into the pool.


    The dragon bat lowered its body, buckled the remains with its feet, and then rose into the sky, pulling the entire remains out of the pool.


    A flash of shock flashed in Su Han''s eyes. Only some of the previous remains were visible on the surface of the pool, but now this complete remains looks very huge!


    It is three hundred meters long, which is about one hundred feet long, but in front of the huge dragon bat, it also looks unusual.


    The dragon bat flew behind Su Han, its claws loosened slightly, and the remains crashed to the ground, and it returned to its previous shape and landed on Su Han''s shoulder.


    "This is the Hualong Pond. After the death of the true dragon clan, a pool will be formed on the spot. This pool will completely melt its flesh and blood, and will not be swallowed by the aliens.


    So it is called Hualongchi, and because it has absorbed the essence of real dragons, Hualongchi has the ability to resist foreign enemies.


    The dragon pool left by the true dragon of the Holy Lord, even the slightest contamination by the saint, will also fall into the pool and be instantly refined. "


    Only then did the dragon bat explain why he didn''t let Su Han make a move before.


    Su Han was stunned for a moment, then turned and looked at the pool of water. According to what the dragon bat said, isn''t this dragon pool the corpse water left by the dragon after the death...


    It''s worthy of being a true dragon clan, so characteristic that they die.


    Su Han walked slowly to the remains of the true dragon of the holy lord. When the hundred-foot-long bones approached him, Su Han appeared very small, like an ant.


    There is surplus of prestige in death, and it should be such a scene. Although this white bone has no blood and blood, ordinary warriors face it, afraid that they will not be able to feel the slightest blasphemy, and some are just in deep awe.


    "Senior Dragon Bat, I just need to crush its bones into powder, right?"


    Su Han said: "Do you need all of such a large remains, or only a part of it?"


    "This remains can be refined into ten parts of bone meal. You can refine it directly here. You can give away the remaining nine parts or sell them. Although I don''t know the value, it won''t be cheap."


    The dragon bat said lightly.


    Naturally it will not be cheap. Su Han nodded secretly in his heart. The bone meal of the Holy Lord True Dragon is equivalent to a strategic spiritual material. Where can it be cheaper, it is estimated that it is much more expensive than the second-level Devil Jade of Dayan.

 Chapter 1468： Sea drinking pot

    Grinding bone meal is also a patient activity.


    Take the essence and discard the dross.


    Grind over and over again.


    A few days later, there were only ten bottles of bone meal left in the remains of the true dragon that was more than a hundred meters old.


    As long as Su Han swallowed one of the bottles, it was enough to temper the fleshy dragon veins and induce Quasi-Sacred Thunder Tribulation.


    Su Han intends to keep the remaining Jiufen for now.


    After collecting the bone meal, Su Han planned to leave here, but in the next moment, several figures appeared here one after another.


    Two golden bodies of ghosts that have been seen before.


    Sui Hao, Jiang Yuanzhen, and another woman from the heavenly family.


    After seeing Su Han, the eyes of the five people obviously flashed with shock, and they all looked at each other.


    "Why are you here."


    Sui Hao smiled.


    "I came here by accident, but the five turned out to be good friends?"


    Su Han smiled.


    At first glance, these five people came together, which was fundamentally different from what they had just done in the outside world.


    "Look at him first."


    Sui Hao chased the other four people, and then moved to the front of Hualongchi, he did not dare to get too close to Hualongchi.


    Instead, he took out a white mouse from his waist. It looked like a monster beast, but its rank was not high.


    Perhaps sensing his own destiny, the white mouse screamed loudly, Sui Hao smiled and threw it to Hualongchi.


    The pool of Hualongchi seemed to have life, suddenly turned into a palm, and grabbed the white mouse in. Before it had time to make the last scream of its life, it turned into withered bones in the air and fell into Hualongchi.


    "It''s Hualong Pond! Since this is Hualong Pond, there must be real dragon corpses in it!"


    Sui Hao said a little excited.


    When the two ghostly bodies, Jiang Yuanzhen, and another woman heard the words, a touch of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    Their goal here this time is for this true dragon corpse, even if it is a golden dragon corpse, it can help them achieve the second-grade flesh body dragon vein.


    If it is a sage, it is a fourth-grade flesh body dragon vein. Since then, it has jumped over the dragon gate and has a chance to be promoted to the great sage in the future!


    "Sui Hao, this dragon pool is very deep. There are many records of true dragons in the capital of the Kingdom of Jiangsu. How strong can a true dragon of this size be?"


    Jiang Yuan said lightly.


    "This figure is at least a saint."


    Sui Hao pondered for a few breaths and judged.


    "Holy One!"


    A few people were secretly excited and very happy. If they were really the remains of the saint real dragon, ground them into bone meal and swallow them one by one, they would have a bright future in the future!


    "The Hualong Pond is too deep. The corpse inside may have been submerged by the Hualong Pond. It is difficult for us to get it out.


    And after a while, a forbidden law will be activated at any time.


    With the cultivation base of you and me, it is almost impossible to survive this forbidden law. "


    Sui Hao said solemnly.


    After speaking, he looked at Jiang Yuanzhen.


    "According to the previous rules, I brought the Dayan Magic Treasure Drinking Sea Pot this time."


    Jiang Yuanzhen nodded slightly.


    He looked at the woman.


    "This is a ninth-order treasure forged with red silkworm and gold silk. There are five pieces in total, one for you and me.


    When this happens, I will take back these treasures. "


    The woman said lightly.


    After that, she looked at the two ghostly golden bodies: "According to the rules, what about the''Yellow Spring Liquid'' you want to bring?"


    "At this."


    One of them made a hoarse voice and took out a porcelain bottle.


    There was a suspicious look in the eyes of Sui Hao and others:


    "Sure it is Huangquanye?"


    "It won''t be fake."


    The ghost snorted coldly.


    "Very well, I provide the location, and you all brought the things you should bring, so now..."


    Sui Hao smiled and looked towards Su Han: "Your Excellency today is not sure if it is lucky or unlucky.


    Saying you are unlucky, you found this place, saying that you are lucky, this is a place we planned for many years in advance, and you happened to arrive in the same day as me. "


    Same day?


    A smile appeared on Su Han''s face, "I don''t have any grudges with you. You guys want to plan the real dragon corpse here, and you can''t share anything when you think about it. How about leaving?"


    "You can''t go."


    The two ghosts looked at Su Han coldly.


    "He really can''t go."


    The woman standing not far from Jiang Yuanzhen nodded slightly: "If we let him go now, and there is news, even if we find the corpse of the true dragon, we may not be able to leave here safely.


    I waited to join forces, although it was due to chance, but the people above would not believe that there were many conquests between us. "


    "Not bad."


    Sui Hao smiled and nodded, "If those old guys in Kyoto know that I''m cooperating with you, wouldn''t they peel me off?"


    "Let''s solve the immediate matter first."


    Jiang Yuan really narrowed his eyes and said.


    After thinking for a few seconds, everyone agreed. The five of them joined forces, and they might not be able to win each other for a while.


    If you delay too much time and miss the business, the gain is not worth the loss.


    It''s better to get the real keel meal first, and then do the thing to kill the mouth.


    After making a decision, the five of them put on the red silkworm and golden silk armor for the first time. This kind of armor seems to have a special defense effect on the corpse water in the Hualong Pond.


    After making preparations, Sui Hao and one of the Ghost Dao Jin bodies stood one after another, standing around Su Han, smiling lightly towards Su Han:


    "Don''t move around, so as not to cause misunderstandings."


    "Are you going to kill my mouth?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Actually, I don''t want to. After we finish this matter, I will ask for you and use other methods to solve our problems."


    Sui Hao smiled and said.


    The other three glanced at Su Han, then Qi Qi came to the front of Hualongchi, only to see Jiang Yuanzhen take out a hip flask.


    As soon as the hip flask appeared, a special aura radiated. Except for Su Han, Sui Hao and others'' eyes fell on the hip flask for the first time, with greed faintly in their eyes.


    Dayan magic weapon!


    "This is what I borrowed from my elders in my family. After this success, I have to divide more bone meal, otherwise I can''t explain it to the elders."


    Jiang Yuan said lightly.


    "we''ll talk about it then."


    The woman frowned slightly: "Every one of us has paid the same amount. There is no reason to say something good at this moment."


    "Alright, let''s talk about it then."


    Jiang Yuan really smiled a little, then looked at the ghost golden body: "Wednesday, Huangquanye."


    "Open the sea drinking pot."


    Wednesday Zi said hoarsely.


    Jiang Yuanzhen put down the sea-drinking pot and opened the lid, then walked a few steps behind him solemnly.


    On Wednesday, he took out the yellow spring liquid and poured it into the sea drinking pot.


    Seeing their actions, Su Han was a little curious. What method does the other party want to use to fix the dragon pool in front of him?


    After an hour, he finally understood.


    The sea pot is boiling continuously. Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuanzhen raised it directly, and fell towards the Hualong Pond!

 Chapter 1469： Grandpa Bat

    Originally, only a bottle of yellow spring liquid was poured into the sea drinking pot, but when Jiang Yuanzhen poured the sea drinking pot into the Hualong Pond, the yellow spring liquid inside kept pouring out, and the aura was much stronger than before.


    The Hualongchi was poured into the strengthened yellow spring liquid, the place gradually boiled, and soon the entire Hualongchi became very boiling, and the steam rose.


    The steam also had a strong corrosive effect, but these damages were also blocked by the red silkworm and golden silk armor on everyone.


    The few people in Su Han stood far away, but were not attacked by the steam. Soon, the entire Hualong Pond was evaporated.


    Wednesday, Jiang Yuanzhen, and the woman all showed expectation in their eyes, but gradually when Hualongchi became empty, their expressions became more and more ugly.


    Sui Hao noticed something was wrong, and immediately ran to the pond to look at it: "Where is the real dragon corpse?"


    There was a look of consternation on his face.


    Jiang Yuanzhen¡¯s face was pale, and he yelled to Sui Hao coldly, ¡°Sui Hao, you said that there are real dragon corpses here. I borrowed the Dayan magic weapon this time. , Then I will kill you!"


    "What''s the hurry! There is a Dragon Pond here, there must be a real dragon corpse, someone must be one step ahead of us.


    However, according to rumors, if the corpse of the true dragon in Hualongchi is taken away, within a few days, Hualongchi will dry up by itself. "


    Sui Hao calmly said: "The other party should have been gone for not long."


    Hasn''t it been long since?


    What a coincidence?


    Everyone was lost in thought, but immediately, they all raised their heads and their eyes fell on Su Han.


    "It''s you?"


    Jiang Yuanzhen and others were a little furious.


    All the clues point to this Protoss!


    "Your Excellency, did you take away the real dragon corpse in the Hualong Pond?"


    Sui Hao narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "How is it possible that the Dragon Transformation Pond was still there before, and you and us are both golden bodies of the Eleven Tribulations, how could it be possible to take the corpse of the true dragon? You can''t even enter this Dragon Transformation Pond!"


    Wednesday Zi said hoarsely.


    Everyone''s hearts shuddered slightly.


    If it is taken by the other party, then the other party will not look as simple as the surface.


    They were fully prepared this time, with the yellow spring liquid, the drinking sea pot, and the red silkworm golden silk treasure armor. After so much preparation, they had the opportunity to fish out the real dragon corpse from the Hualong Pond!


    The other four people slowly walked around Su Han.


    "Since you know clearly, why do you suspect me?


    If it''s okay, I''ll leave first, it doesn''t matter if you can''t find the corpse of the real dragon here.


    Go to other places to see, this place is so big, there is no need to use real keel meal, right? "


    Su Han smiled, turned and walked in the direction of Sui Hao, where he was standing was the way to leave this place.


    "If you don''t say things clearly, don''t leave. Take out the storage ring and let''s take a look. If there is no real keel meal, it will be a misunderstanding today."


    Sui Hao smiled lightly.


    "Even if it doesn''t, he can''t go."


    The woman said lightly.


    "This is forcing me to take action."


    Su Han smiled.


    "You are only one person, we have five people, and they are all at the peak of the Eleven Tribulations, do you think you can compete with me?"


    Jiang Yuanzhen frowned slightly.


    "If you don''t try, how do you know?"


    As soon as Su Han''s voice fell, he used the Ninth-Rank Body Technique and Ghostly Blood Shadow, and the ghostly figure suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Yuanzhen.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even if the opponent makes a move, it should be right to attack Sui Hao, after all, behind Sui Hao is the way to leave here.


    How could he choose Jiang Yuanzhen?


    "Oh, good come."


    A sneer appeared in Jiang Yuanzhen''s eyes.


    boom!


    His body flew high and fell heavily into the dried-up Hualong Pond.


    His whole body was entangled by thunder, until now, everyone heard the sound of thunder blast in their ears!


    If it wasn''t for a force that just poured out of the drinking sea pot, protecting Jiang Yuanzhen''s heart, that punch would be enough to kill him!


    "Suppress him!"


    Sui Hao gave a dignified cry.


    The four of them no longer hesitated, they all shot together, and heard the sound of thunder, the four of them flew out directly.


    Their luck was not as good as Jiang Yuanzhen''s, they flew into those chaotic timelines, and instantly disappeared in front of Su Han.


    "You are only a protoss, how can your background be so much stronger than mine."


    Jiang Yuanzhen slowly stood up from the bottom of the Hualong Pond and looked at Su Han in surprise.


    Su Han smiled, did not answer Jiang Yuanzhen''s words, rushed towards him, and instantly appeared in front of Jiang Yuanzhen.


    Regardless of speed, strength, or cultivation base, Jiang Yuanzhen was far weaker than Su Han.


    At the same time as the peak of the Eleven Tribulations Golden Body, he was not very different from the Ten Tribulations Golden Body in front of Su Han.


    The terrifying power of thunder surged out from Su Han''s arm. With this punch, Jiang Yuan would really die.


    There was a touch of despair in Jiang Yuanzhen''s eyes. Just when he thought he was dead, the sea drinking pot exploded with a terrifying force of luck.


    boom!


    Jiang Yuanzhen looked at him subconsciously without any injury.


    But Su Han was shocked by the force and took a few steps back.


    In front of Jiang Yuanzhen, a phantom appeared, it was a gray-haired old man, he looked at Su Han with a smile:


    "Little friend, my younger generation has no eyes and provokes you, so you can teach him a lesson, why do you need to kill."


    "Grandpa Five!"


    A look of surprise appeared on Jiang Yuanzhen''s face, "How could you..."


    "You borrowed a sea-drinking pot from your third uncle, how could I feel relieved, so I kept one hand."


    The old man glanced at Jiang Yuan really.


    Then, he smiled at Su Han and said: "Little friend has a good cultivation level. My junior is equivalent to your cultivation level, but in terms of background, there is a huge difference. It can be seen that little friends also have many fortunes.


    As the saying goes, if you don¡¯t fight, you don¡¯t know each other, and I don¡¯t bully the little ones. The little friend takes out the real keel meal and leaves. "


    Jiang Yuanzhen was pleasantly surprised. His fifth grandfather was a real sage. Although he was not the deity, he was definitely not something a golden figure could deal with.


    "Jiang Xiaowu, are you sure you are not bullying the younger with the big one?"


    The dragon bat, who had been silent all the time, spoke slowly.


    Hearing this, the old man showed a look of uncertainty on his face, and quickly looked at the dragon bat, but at this look, he took a breath in his heart.


    He couldn''t believe it, and after a few breaths of silence, he tentatively asked, "Grandpa Bat?"


    "This Jiang Yuan is really your blood? Take him out."


    The dragon bat said lightly. "It''s Grandpa Bat! Hey, you see that we are flooded into the Dragon King Temple. Is this little friend the descendant of Grandpa Bat? Yes, yes, it must be so, and only Grandpa Bat can cultivate this Waiting for Tianjiao, how can my junior and


    Compared to him! "


    The old man said quickly.


    Jiang Yuan was really dumbfounded. How is this going?

 Chapter 1470： perish together?

    "What are you doing in a daze! Knock your head to Grandpa Bat, hurry!"


    The old man looked at Jiang Yuanzhen and shouted coldly.


    "Grandpa Five, this..."


    Jiang Yuanzhen took a breath in his heart. What is the origin of the bat on the other''s shoulder?


    "You want to **** me off?"


    The old man slapped his backhand.


    Jiang Yuanzhen finally reacted, hurriedly covered his mouth and knelt down, kowtow in the direction of Su Han.


    "Okay, don''t tell the story about today."


    The dragon bat said lightly.


    "Yes! Grandpa Bat, don''t worry, today''s events will definitely not spread."


    The old man nodded quickly, "Someday you are free, you can come to our place as a guest. After all, you have come out of that place for the first time in so many years..."


    "talk about it later."


    Dragon Bat said faintly, after he said, he glanced at Su Han, "Let''s go, give me face, that little guy will not take his life."


    "natural."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, turned and left.


    The other four were scored into the chaotic timeline, and he didn''t bother to look at them.


    With the True Dragon Bone Powder in hand, the goal this time has been settled, and now it is time to return to the Yunshan Village and prepare to be promoted to the quasi saint.


    Su Han''s figure disappeared in the chaotic timeline. Jiang Yuanzhen stood up from the ground and said with a solemn expression: "Grandpa Fifth, who is he?" "The origin of that person is really terrifying. You are not eligible for the time being. I know, as long as you know what¡¯s going on today, don¡¯t say it indiscriminately. It¡¯s really going to provoke you. Our heavenly family will have to die at least ninety-nine percent. Except for the nine heads of the family, it¡¯s probably fine. You,


    I can''t live. "


    The old man said solemnly.


    hiss--


    Jiang Yuan really took a breath in his heart, so exaggerated? Isn''t the other party... Holy Lord?


    "Hurry up, lest Shenluo''s refining nine-day forbidden law is activated, and you will definitely die here by then.


    After you go back, you should pick up the crime by yourself. Your third uncle must know that you have borrowed the drinking sea pot from this place, and he will not lend it to you. "


    The old man snorted coldly, and then his figure dissipated completely.


    Jiang Yuanzhen quickly put away the drinking sea pot and hurried away.


    He was full of taste.


    This time I went out empty-handed and didn''t get the legendary true dragon bone meal. Instead, he knocked his head.


    After returning home, I don''t know what kind of punishment is waiting for him. After all, he used a fake excuse when he borrowed the sea pot.


    If he directly said that he was coming here, his third uncle would not be able to lend him the Dayan magic weapon. After all, the mortality rate here is quite high. If he dies accidentally, the Dayan magic weapon is likely to be lost.


    ...


    "Senior Dragon Bat, are you familiar with the Taoist family that day?"


    Su Han asked while crossing the chaotic timeline.


    "I saw it in the Plaguelands before."


    Dragon Bat said faintly: "That Jiang Xiaowu, when I saw him, I was just wearing open pants."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Su Han nodded.


    The dragon bat did say that he had existed for a long, long time, no wonder the old man was so respectful and afraid of it.


    Obviously, he also knows the origin of a little dragon bat. It didn''t take long for Su Han to return to the Grand Canyon before he entered. To his surprise, there were many more people in it, but none of them dared to get close to the chaotic timeline. Obviously, this place has been Marked them one by one


    .


    "The time inside is different from the outside world. The time you just spent on the outside world should have passed two months."


    Dragon Bat Road.


    Su Han sighed in his heart, adding up the time before and after, and soon after, the mark of the holy meteor on his body will be the same as that of the people here, and travel will also require the blood of holy meteor walking.


    "Huh, Protoss? You just seemed to come out of the chaotic timeline? What secret place do you know?"


    Someone saw Su Han and slowly approached, one of them asked, and the others looked at Su Han with suspicious eyes, and most of them stayed on Su Han''s fingers.


    There is a pretentious storage ring, which is usually worthless.


    Su Han shook his head and left straight away.


    Everyone didn''t get Su Han''s reply, obviously not willing, the headed man frowned and stepped forward and stopped in front of Su Han:


    "Your Excellency, it''s just a question. Please answer it carefully. If there is any secret place, you should also tell me to wait. After all, everyone is for promotion to the Twelve Calamities."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a cold laugh suddenly came from the entrance of the Grand Canyon:


    "Hahaha...Shang Xiuyu, I advise you to turn your head back now. In the land of the holy fall, the eyeliner of the state of Su is everywhere. Where can you flee?


    If you don''t stay a step, I will cramp the girl next to you in front of you! "


    There was a solemn look on everyone''s faces.


    "The State of Su is chasing and killing the rebels!"


    "A lot of people who rebelled against the party have died during this period, but I heard that there are also 100 households in the East Factory in the State of Su who have survived and died."


    "Hundred households in the East Factory? That''s a sage, and the strength of rebelling against the party should not be glimpsed."


    Everyone was whispering, and they were not in the mood to ask Su Han again, all looking towards the entrance.


    I saw a group of figures rushing into this place staggeringly, but I also knew that the timeline here was so messy that I didn''t dare to go too fast.


    There were more than 20 people, among which the leader was a barefoot woman in white. When everyone saw her appearance, a flash of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    "Is it her? Rebelling against the party?"


    There was a strange look in Su Han''s eyes.


    Soon, a group of people appeared behind this group of people, and Su Han saw several familiar faces.


    Su Yuzhang, Yang Zhihao, and a large group of black riders who seemed to have seen each other in the city lord''s mansion, these black riders should all be Su Yuzhang''s cronies.


    Su Yuzhang''s face was pale at the moment, his eyes were angry, and he was holding a woman in his hand. That woman was the young girl who had communicated with Su Han.


    She is in very bad condition at the moment, her body is full of wounds left after punishment, and even her face is burned!


    In addition to Su Yuzhang''s men and horses, there are four figures standing out like a flock of chickens, dressed in crimson robes and pointed hats, and their breath is good, all with the breath of Eleven Calamities.


    "Miss, the timeline here is very messy, if we continue to run, we will definitely die."


    Aunt Yu said with a panic expression.


    "If you catch them, the punishment you will suffer is worse than death, and it''s not as good as giving up."


    Shang Xiuyu said calmly.


    Behind the two of them, there is a golden body of ten calamities and a golden body of eleven calamities, but everyone is in a very bad state. Obviously, they have been tortured all the year round, and some fires are on the verge of extinction.


    "I will die together..." A frightened look flashed in Aunt Yu''s eyes. She didn''t want to die, she gritted her teeth, and suddenly made a decision in her heart, a wisp of colorless and odorless smoke quietly emitted from her palm.

 Chapter 1471： How can summer insects speak ice?

    "Drunk Xianyan! Zhang Ziyu, do you dare to betray us?"


    The smoke swept across Shang Xiuyu and the others, causing them to feel weak and lose the ability to mobilize their internal strength. They sat on the ground one by one. Only Shang Xiuyu could barely stand still, but his body was shaking slightly. .


    "Miss, a person who knows the current affairs is a great master. I have been practicing hard until now, and I have been paying for you since I was a child. Now, I want to have my own life.


    A look of guilty conscience flashed in Zhang Ziyu''s eyes, but immediately he spoke strongly.


    "traitor!"


    "It''s wasted my training for you!"


    "Damn it!"


    Faced with the curse from the crowd, Zhang Ziyu''s face changed slightly, and then he gave a cold snort, ignored it, and bowed his fist to Su Yuzhang in the distance:


    "Master Su, I decided to accept Zhaoan. I know a lot about rebelling against the party. Please Master Su treat me according to Zhaoan''s rules."


    "Hahaha, you are fine, I will treat you according to Zhaoan''s rules, and you will have a worry-free life in the future!"


    Su Yuzhang couldn''t help laughing.


    "A person who knows the current affairs is a handsome man."


    Those four who were dressed in crimson clothes and pointed hats also nodded slightly, with a gloomy smile in their eyes.


    "Yu, Aunt Yu, how can you be like this, how can you betray Miss..."


    Xiaoqing, who was caught by Su Yuzhang''s neck, spoke with difficulty, her voice full of disbelief, anger, and disappointment.


    "It''s useless to keep you."


    Su Yuzhang glanced at Xiao Qing, with a touch of killing intent in his eyes.


    "Master Su, this woman is a traitor to the party. If you want to kill, let us do it. It happens that I haven''t used the punishment technique of my Dongchang for a while, so I just happened to perform it for you."


    One dressed in red clothes and a pointed hat gave a weird smile.


    "it is good."


    Su Yuzhang didn''t hesitate and threw Xiaoqing directly to the opponent.


    The other party is from Dongchang. This time he was deceived by Shang Xiuyu, and the traitor who had been arrested in advance almost escaped. He was somewhat responsible for this matter.


    In addition, Dongchang''s cultivation base is unfathomable, and he is one of the seven saints, so he naturally didn''t dare to offend these people.


    "The method of the East Factory, I heard that the Great Sage would have to kneel down and beg for mercy. It''s very scary. It''s not in vain to see it in person today."


    Someone''s eyes were curious, and they looked quite excited.


    Seeing Xiaoqing fall into the hands of Dongchang, Shang Xiuyu''s eyes showed a touch of sorrow, and her eyes were full of murderous intent when she looked at Zhang Ziyu.


    At this moment, Su Yuzhang''s peripheral light seemed to have swept something, and when he looked intently, he was suddenly a little surprised, then after a few closer glances, a smile suddenly appeared on his face:


    "The evil doctor is there too?"


    Evil doctor?


    The crowd followed Su Yuzhang''s gaze and looked at Su Han together, and the eyes of the group of people who had blocked Su Han were uncertain.


    The other party met this young man Su? Although some people don''t know the identity of Su Gongzi, his ability to act with Dongchang Fanzi must also be Su Guozhong''s honor.


    And now the State of Su is extremely famous in the Land of the Fallen, and there are not many forces that can compete with it.


    Evil Physician...


    Shang Xiuyu stared at Su Han in a daze.


    Xiaoqing, who was caught by the Dongchang Fanzi, saw Su Han, a humiliation flashed in his eyes, and he quickly lowered his head.


    She didn''t want her ugly appearance to be seen by Su Han.


    "Master Su, is this the evil doctor you mentioned, the master of the medical ethics of the Protoss?"


    The Dongchang Fanzi said with a smile.


    "It''s him, but today it seems that the saint is not with him."


    Su Yuzhang smiled slightly.


    "We don''t have many medical masters in Kyoto. Since we are medical masters and gods, we will be recruited by our Dongchang."


    The Dongchang Fanzi looked at Su Han and beckoned: "Come on, come back with me to Kyoto, and then work in my Dongchang factory."


    The group of people who had previously blocked Su Han were so frightened that they didn''t dare to say anything, and they didn''t dare to look at Su Han.


    Unexpectedly, this one in front of him is still a medical master, and if he really goes to the East Factory to take a post, then they will be unable to provoke him.


    "Called?"


    Su Yuzhang frowned slightly, this was not his calculation.


    Su Han ignored the words of the Dongchang Fanzi, but looked at Shang Xiuyu: "You, are you disciples from the sect?"


    The Dongchang fan frowned slightly, and when Su Han didn''t put himself in his eyes, he said coldly:


    "They are indeed rebellious against the party. Why, do you know them? Then come back to the Dongchang Prison with us."


    "You wait, it''s not time for you to speak."


    Su Han smiled at the other party, "I won''t get to you until I finish asking."


    "Haha..."


    Su Yuzhang couldn''t help laughing out loud, and now he got his wish.


    Based on his understanding of Dongchang Fanzi, if the other party said such words, even the Master of Medical Dao would be beheaded here.


    Dongchang doesn''t tell you too much truth.


    The Dongchang fan also smirked, "Okay, let you talk first."


    The other three Dongchang Fanzi narrowed their eyes and kept scanning Su Han. If the other party really had something to do with the destiny, they were caught together, and one more person would be given more credit.


    "We are indeed disciples of the Departure School."


    Shang Xiuyu was silent for a few breaths, and said slowly: "The evil doctor has nothing to do with us, so there is no need to wade into this muddy water."


    "Nothing to do?


    I was exploring Cloud City at the beginning.


    Which one said that a bad doctor is like a good match? "


    Su Yuzhang smiled lightly.


    Shang Xiuyu''s expression changed slightly. At that time, she used this excuse to decline the kind invitation of those people, but she never thought that this situation would be like this today, but instead caused trouble to the other party.


    "Really colluding with the gate of death."


    The Dongchang Fanzi sneered.


    "Collusion can''t be discussed."


    Su Han smiled, "It''s just a few years ago that I knew a man who walked through the gate of life."


    "Walking to the gate of life?"


    Shang Xiuyu was stunned.


    She and the rest of the Martial Artists of the Departure Gate looked at Su Han with a little astonishment.


    Even if the other party really knows walking through the gate of death, there is no need to say it at this moment. Isn''t this setting the fire!


    "Walk to life? Which one."


    The Dongchang Fanzi narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Shangqing."


    Su Han smiled.


    The Dongchang fan was stunned, and Shang Xiuyu and the others were also stunned. Then they heard the Dongchang fan laugh, and the laughter was full of mockery: "Shang Qing, the **** of the devil? I don''t know where you listened. The name that came, dare to talk so nonsense, that is the Holy Master powerhouse ten thousand years ago, and now it is estimated that they are all dead. When she smashed the Holy Fallen Land, your ancestors were still in the womb.


    "


    Shang Xiuyu and others didn''t refute it. Their thoughts were actually the same as those of the Dongchang fan. Although they did not agree, Su Han was really unable to get acquainted with the **** of heavenly demon Lord Shang Qing.


    This is impossible!


    "How can Xia Chong speak ice?"


    Su Han shook his head with a faint smile, his pupils gradually becoming purple.


    The sixth stage of the purple magic pupil, strengthened. The power of the soul instantly boiled.

 Chapter 1472： Out of breath!

    This group of Eleven Tribulations golden bodies, including Su Yuzhang, and the four Dongchang Fanzi, were not the peak of the Eleven Tribulations.


    There is a huge gap between the life value and Su Han.


    After being strengthened four times, Su Han''s primordial spirit power has reached an extremely terrifying level.


    Even the dragon bat glanced at Su Han in amazement. He hadn''t seen this method of increasing the soul that seemed to have no side effects.


    "I want to let you know today who is Xia Chong."


    The Dongchang Fanzi''s face was cold in vain, and after speaking, his knees suddenly softened and he knelt on the ground.


    "you¡­¡­"


    The other Dongchang fan was a little surprised, but just opened his mouth and knelt on the ground. The other two Dongchang fans knelt down almost at the same time.


    They knelt to the ground, with their hands drooping on the ground, their heads drooping on their chests, motionless.


    Xiaoqing stood still at a loss, what happened?


    "My son, they are dead!"


    A look of shock appeared on Yang Zhihao''s face.


    "This, this method of death..."


    Su Yuzhang suddenly thought of something, his eyes showed deep horror, and he subconsciously looked at Su Han.


    There are records in ancient books that the first emperor once had a martial skill that could mobilize the soul to easily obliterate the enemy.


    After the death of the enemy, there will be no scars on the body, but the soul is completely annihilated and it is impossible to resurrect.


    "He is a Protoss, he can''t be the First Emperor, then he..."


    Su Yuzhang''s heart was agitated, and through various signs, he got a certain guess.


    The other party had just arrived in the land of the Holy Fall and got acquainted with the Wangshengmen, and it was rumored that when the initial emperor married the Yuehan Empress, the Heavenly Demon Lord Shang Qing personally came to the scene and took the Wangshengmen disciples to perform a Heavenly Demon Dance!


    "Could it be that he was one of the people in the court?"


    As soon as he thought, the horror in Su Yuzhang''s heart couldn''t be suppressed. The first thing he thought of was to run away!


    Escape to Tanyun City, tell his father Su Xing Kun the news, and then send the news to Kyoto.


    This matter is extremely important to the Soviet Union!


    "kill him!"


    Su Yuzhang yelled at Yang Zhihao, Yang Zhihao and the others were startled. Before they could figure out the situation, they could only obey Su Yuzhang''s order and rush towards Su Han, but Su Yuzhang turned his head and ran away.


    Bang bang bang!


    There was a burst of noise, and Yang Zhihao and the others had no vitality in their eyes, turning into a corpse and falling to the ground.


    Su Yuzhang turned his head and looked around, with a look of horror on his face: "Don''t..."


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    Su Yuzhang''s figure suddenly fell.


    In a short period of time, all the golden bodies of the Eleven Tribulations on the Su country¡¯s side were all dead, and the rest of the warriors in the Grand Canyon were a little dumbfounded. Although they did not understand the cause of the matter, they also knew that the death of these people was similar to Su. Cold related.


    Everyone quickly backed away, with a hint of shock in their expressions of horror.


    "He, who is he..."


    Zhang Ziyu trembled all over.


    The eyes looking at Su Han were full of horror.


    A large group of golden bodies in the Eleven Tribulations will die if they say they are dead?


    The key point is that she didn''t see Su Han''s action, this kind of death is like a heavenly demon dance from the gate of death!


    And this dance is passed down from generation to generation, even Shang Xiuyu is not qualified to practice, only some dance skills derived from the Tianma Dance!


    Zhang Ziyu also thought about running away, but Su Yuzhang''s fate is still in sight, and his body may not be cold enough. After seeing this scene, how dare she escape?


    With a thought, Zhang Ziyu plopped and knelt beside Shang Xiuyu, "Miss, I am confused. Please take care of me for so many years of serving, please spare me this time!"


    "How can you survive if you betrayed the door to life?"


    Shang Xiuyu looked complicated.


    Zhang Ziyu''s wickedness came to the gall, suddenly rushed forward, caught Shang Xiuyu, blocked her in front of him, and said to Su Han:


    "Evil Physician, I have no grievances against you. I hope you will not take action against me. When I leave this place safely, Shang Xiuyu will be released."


    "Aunt Yu, why are you so confused!"


    Xiaoqing said sharply.


    "I''m not confused, I just want to survive."


    Zhang Ziyu murmured.


    "Sellers who seek glory, even if they live, how can they live comfortably?


    Instead of making you feel guilty and regretful in your old age, it is better to go quietly. "


    Su Leng laughed.


    Zhang Ziyu''s expression instantly freezes.


    Shang Xiuyu sensed that there was no vitality in her body, a flash of shock flashed in her eyes, and then gently pushed Zhang Ziyu away.


    At this time, the effect of Drunk Xianyan was slowly fading, everyone at least had the ability to act, and stood up one after another.


    "Xiuyu is here, thank you Doctor Evil."


    Headed by Shang Xiuyu, he held his fist and saluted Su Han.


    The rest of the warriors who had passed away also saluted.


    It was Xiaoqing who ran to Shang Xiuyu''s side. After finishing the ceremony, she remembered what she looked like at the moment, and immediately lowered her head, not daring to look up.


    "Little green girl, the injuries on your body are all skin injuries. Although you have the strength of the golden body, you will be fine after a few days."


    Su Han said.


    "Thank you evil doctor, I am ugly now..."


    Xiaoqing murmured.


    "Not ugly."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Xiaoqing breathed a sigh of relief, and the joy of the rest of his life surged in his heart.


    "Evil Physician, you just said that you knew the Holy Master of the Heavenly Demon from our rebirth door. Did you say that on purpose?"


    Shang Xiuyu hesitated, said.


    "Well, deliberately. Nothing, I will leave first. This is not a place to stay for long, so don''t stay too long."


    Su Han nodded slightly and walked out of the Grand Canyon.


    "Miss, the effect of Drunk Xianyan hasn''t passed yet, we..."


    Someone whispered.


    "Evil Physician, the little girl has a ruthless request. Could you please take us for a ride?"


    Shang Xiuyu quickly looked at Su Han''s back and said.


    There was a hint of hope in Xiao Qing''s eyes.


    "bring it on."


    Su Han stopped, nodded slightly, and everyone hurried to follow.


    It wasn''t until they left the Grand Canyon that the eleven calamity golden-body powerhouses around them looked at each other.


    "It''s so strong. I can wipe out more than a dozen Eleven Tribulations golden bodies instantly. This person''s methods are too amazing."


    "Li Qiang, you just wanted to stop him forcibly. Fortunately, there are this group of dead ghosts who helped you stop the catastrophe."


    Someone looked at a certain figure.


    Li Qiang snorted angrily: "I just want to ask where he came from. Maybe the place he went has the bone meal we need."


    After a pause, Li Qiang looked at someone walking towards the corpses, and immediately shouted: "They are from the State of Su, do you dare to take their possessions? Aren''t you afraid of being hunted down by the East Factory."


    Everyone dared not move immediately.


    "I have a friend who is from Dongchang. I will inform him and report this matter to you. You guys will stay as your testimony. When the matter is over, the reward from Su Guo will not be less."


    Li Qiang continued.


    Someone is moved.


    But the next moment, everyone saw Li Qiang suddenly kneeling on the ground, in a posture similar to those of the corpses.


    Someone stepped forward to investigate.


    "Lost!"


    Whoosh! The crowd dissipated suddenly, and they did not dare to stay here for a long time.

 Chapter 1473： You come from Fengyun Kyushu! ?

    A few days later, the breath of Shang Xiuyu and others gradually recovered.


    She took the lead to say farewell to Su Han. After all, she had completed the task this time, and she had to send the people back alive.


    "Before I leave, can I ask your God Lord, is he still alive?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Shang Xiuyu''s complexion changed slightly, and she smiled: "If the Holy Lord of the Demon is still alive, he must be 20,000 years old now, and the Holy Lord will not be able to live for that long."


    She didn''t answer Su Han''s words directly, this kind of question is a taboo for the ancestor.


    "Where is Junling?"


    Su Han was silent for a few breaths before speaking suddenly.


    Shang Xiuyu was shocked.


    There are tablets of the ancestors of the past generations in Wangshengmen, even if they are not dead, these tablets will be supplemented for generations.


    She had seen the name of one of the tablets, it was Jun Ling, but this name had never spread in the Land of the Fallen Fall.


    Even when the Rulong Era had not ended, few people in Su knew the name.


    How did the other party know?


    Could it be that what the other party said before, and... is not groundless?


    Thinking of this, a look of shock flashed in Shang Xiuyu''s eyes, and the rest of the people thought similar to her.


    At this moment, they stared at Su Han with amazement.


    "Evil Physician, how do you...how did you know the ancestor Junling?"


    There was a solemn look on Shang Xiuyu''s face.


    The opponent shot and killed Su Yuzhang and others. It is absolutely impossible that it was the Eagle Dog of the State of Su. If it weren''t the Eagle Dog of the State of Su, how could he know the existence of the King?


    "I came from outside, the time outside is different from inside."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said: "Su Kingdom comes from Fengyun Kyushu, and now the talents from Fengyun Kyushu have arrived in the fairyland less than ten years ago."


    The outside time is indeed different from the Holy Fallen Land. Shang Xiuyu and the others also know that, after all, people occasionally enter the Holy Fallen Land from outside.


    However, even if the time between the outside world and the Holy Fallen Land is different, it does not mean that people outside can know the name of Jun Ling.


    unless¡­¡­


    "Evil Physician, you are from Fengyun Kyushu?"


    A look of shock appeared in Shang Xiuyu''s eyes.


    Fengyun Kyushu?


    Everyone was shocked. They all knew that this nearly 20,000-year history, the earliest rebirth was the Holy Land of Fallen Fall from Fengyun Kyushu!


    It''s just that the time is too long. The Eleven Tribulations golden body that they have lived here the longest has only survived more than 800 years. Twenty thousand years and eight hundred years are not a concept at all!


    If the other party really came from Fengyun Kyushu, they would have waited to see the ancients, and saw the same generation of Emperor Su Guoshi, the Holy Lord of Heavenly Demon.


    And it is very likely that the cultivation base at the beginning was far surpassing the seven insurgent saints of Su Kingdom today!


    They all add an inverse word to the names of the seven.


    Used to represent what the seven people did at the beginning!


    "Yes."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    After getting a positive answer, Shang Xiuyu and the others showed excitement on their faces, but after the excitement, their hearts became more suspicious.


    The seven rebellious saints have been searching for their whereabouts and constantly attacking them, these so-called rebels.


    Is this a scene?


    Besides, the Protoss only exists in the realm of the immortal world. Where did the Protoss exist in Fengyun Kyushu?


    Thinking of this, Shang Xiuyu''s mood gradually calmed down, she was silent for a few breaths, and said:


    "Evil Physician, you must not let the seven rebellious saints know about this matter, otherwise they might take action by themselves.


    I still have a task to do. The little girl remembers this life-saving grace, and hopes that there will be a goodbye in the future so that I can repay today''s grace. "


    After saying this, Shang Xiuyu took everyone away.


    The dragon bat said faintly: "I have seen the **** demon Lord once. He has good qualifications, but according to the human race''s longevity, it should have passed away. I haven''t seen her again for more than 10,000 years."


    "Senior Dragon Bat, have you ever met the Yuehan Empress of Su Kingdom."


    Su Han said with a thought.


    "I haven''t seen it before, but I know that her method is acceptable. It''s just calculated by her lifespan, and it shouldn''t be in the world."


    Dragon Bat Road.


    "The seven saints in the capital of Su Kingdom have lived to this day."


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    "They? They are not human races, right..."


    The dragon bat groaned: "I have seen them from a distance, and the aura on them is somewhat different from that of the human race."


    Having said that, he glanced at Su Han with a weird face, "On the contrary, it is very similar to a certain aura on your body.


    But this kind of breath is suppressed by several other breaths, and I can''t tell if I don''t look closely.


    The blood in you is quite mixed. "


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    A thought suddenly rose in his mind.


    The breath that the dragon bat refers to, isn''t it the blood lineage?


    Li Mingye was converted into a blood clan by him at the beginning. Is it possible that Li Mingye would give someone in the Dongchang first embrace without his knowledge? Let someone get the blood lineage, and the seven saints, borrowed this lineage to survive until now?


    A cold light flashed in Su Han''s eyes. He had to go back to Beicang Mountain to ask about this.


    But right now, just taking advantage of the difference in time flow between the Holy Fallen Land and the outside world, look for his wife and daughter.


    Whether it is death or alive, he has to give himself an explanation, as well as an explanation to the ghost queen.


    Cloud cottage.


    Hu Meizi and the others waited for more than two months, and finally waited for Su Han to return, and they suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Only Yu Hong and Douyuan Epidemic Mother were very calm, both of which knew more or less the methods of dragon bats.


    "Evil Physician, are you doing well this time?"


    Yu Hong asked curiously.


    "The harvest is okay, next I will retreat to absorb bone meal.


    However, a few days ago, I killed Su Yuzhang and his black knights, as well as four Dongchang fans. Maybe they will be chased here soon.


    Brother Simon pays more attention to the movement. "


    Su Han explained.


    Yu Hong was stunned for a moment, and a flash of joy suddenly flashed in his eyes, "Don''t worry, doctors, I will pay attention to their movements."


    There are dragon bats and Douyuan disease mothers, even if someone chases them, they basically throw themselves into the trap. He didn''t believe it, and the Soviet Union sent the Great Sage to come.


    "It''s the Great Sage, there is also that..."


    Yu Hong glanced at the dragon bat hanging under the eaves.


    Su Han returned to the house, arranged the forbidden method, and took out a portion of bone meal and swallowed it directly.


    Similar to the essence of kidney origin, after the bone meal enters the abdomen, it turns into a cool force and penetrates towards Su Han''s limbs.


    Every trace of strength is transforming and upgrading Su Han''s bones, making it stronger and stronger.


    Su Han estimated that at this rate, it would take at least three months to completely absorb this true keel meal.


    By then, he should have the qualifications to cross the Tribulation again, as long as the crossover is successful, he will be a golden body of the Twelve Tribulation, a quasi-sage strong! When he reached this state, he had four kinds of saints'' authority, to become saints, to control the power of luck, and he was not far away!

 Chapter 1474： Su Shengcheng

    Shang Xiuyu led everyone through the chaotic timeline. During the whole process, everyone did not dare to make the slightest mistake. Every step must be very precise.


    I don''t know how long it took, a group of strong golden bodies sweated profusely, until now, when they stepped on the last step, their vision changed suddenly.


    An endless giant city appeared in front of everyone. Behind the giant city is the vast sea.


    The sea breeze blows away the hot summer mood, and the green mountains are full of life. This is a city standing in the picturesque scenery.


    A towering statue, the first to catch everyone''s eyes, this statue is a handsome man.


    He held a Fangtian painted halberd and stood quietly in the center of the giant city.


    "Finally home."


    Xiaoqing breathed a sigh of relief and touched the sweat on his face.


    It is Shang Xiuyu who is so familiar with the road, and he also walks the road tremblingly, as long as he takes a wrong step, it will end with a broken body.


    "Go, return to the sect."


    Shang Xiuyu glanced at everyone and said with a solemn expression.


    The gate of life is not in the city, but in the mountains outside the city. They are not as cautious as they are in the Holy Fallen Land, but directly broke through the air and flew towards the mountains.


    This boundary rarely has a disorderly timeline and is not dangerous, which is one of the reasons why the city was located here.


    Today''s Destiny Gate has abandoned the original rule of not accepting male disciples. The disciples in front of the mountain gate come in and out, so it''s so lively.


    After seeing Shang Xiuyu and others, they all showed a touch of shock on their faces, and they hurriedly clasped their fists and saluted:


    "Sister Shang!"


    "Brother Zhou!"


    "Junior Brother Zhao, you are back too!"


    "Sister Wu, the injury on your body..."


    "They were with Yang Jin and their whereabouts were exposed, but they did not die, but were imprisoned in Yunyun City."


    Shang Xiuyu gave a simple confession, and everyone was stunned. Then Shang Xiuyu said to the group of martial artists she brought back:


    "You go to rest and recuperate first, and then go to the Sect Master''s Hall for a polygraph."


    "Yes!"


    Sovereign Hall.


    The two rows of Grand Master''s chairs are neatly arranged, each sitting on them is male or female, old or young, and there are as many as six people exuding the aura of saints.


    These six people are the deacons and elders of the past life.


    In the middle, there was a woman with a cold face, who looked about thirty or so, and her aura was much stronger than that of the six.


    Shang Xiuyu, Xiaoqing, and the warriors they brought back stood neatly, and Shang Xiuyu personally reported the mission.


    Knowing that Zhang Ziyu suddenly betrayed, a deacon elder couldn''t help but a flash of anger, but he continued to listen patiently.


    But after listening, they felt that something was wrong, and the glamorous woman in the middle frowned slightly.


    "A Protoss, claiming to have seen the Holy Lord of Heaven Demon?"


    "Sect Master, it is true."


    Shang Xiuyu nodded slowly.


    "how can that be."


    An elder deacon frowned slightly:


    "The ancestor is a strong man in the ancient times, if the other party has seen her, wouldn''t he also be a strong man in the ancient times?


    This is absolutely impossible. "


    "Not bad."


    The other five deacon elders nodded.


    "Sect master, let''s lie test first."


    Someone suggested.


    The cold woman nodded slowly, and then presented a mirror, which exudes the breath of a magic weapon of Dayan. When the mirror appeared, the six deacon elders all subconsciously sat up straight. Shang Xiuyu and others answered the glamorous woman''s questions in front of the mirror. The mirror remained silent, but when it was the last person''s turn, the other party had just answered a question, and the mirror shot a ray of white light, instantly beating the other party. One


    Wisp of smoke.


    The six deacon elders and the glamorous woman''s complexion changed slightly, and then sneered. Someone really rebelled.


    This is not surprising, Zhang Ziyu can betray in front of Shang Xiuyu and others, and it is impossible for the rest of the people who have been detained for many days to survive that kind of punishment.


    "The evil doctor in your mouth, besides knowing the holy master of the devil, what else did he say?"


    The cold woman asked in a deep voice.


    "He admits that he is from Fengyun Kyushu, and... he can also say the name of the ancestor Junling..."


    Shang Xiuyu whispered.


    The others nodded, indicating that what she said was true.


    "Ancestor Junling?"


    The faces of the six deacon elders showed consternation, and this one was also a strong man from the ancient times.


    Speaking of the two names of Heavenly Demon Saint Lord and Junling Ancestor one after another, the possibility that the other party comes from Fengyun Kyushu is already great!


    "Six, do you think this person is invited to visit Su Shengcheng?"


    The cold woman said slowly.


    "Sect Master, do I think I will tell the ancestors about this matter?"


    An elder deacon said solemnly.


    "The ancestor is in retreat, so you shouldn''t be disturbed easily."


    The cold woman shook her head slightly.


    "Otherwise, let''s go to Su Shengcheng and report to that person and let that person decide?"


    Another deacon elder whispered.


    "I''ll take a trip myself."


    The cold girl was silent for a few breaths, then got up and walked out of the Sect Master Hall, her figure turned into a streamer, and flew into the huge city.


    In front of a quaint mansion, as soon as the glamorous woman approached this place, a black rider dressed up slowly greeted her.


    "Shangmen Master."


    "Leader Qi."


    The cold woman nodded slightly, "I have one thing, I want that one to make a decision."


    "Who needs to make a decision? You should know that he can wake up every five years.


    If it''s not about Su Shengcheng''s safety, don''t disturb her easily. "


    Qi Commander frowned slightly: "I don''t know what it is, can you tell me."


    "This matter is about Fengyun Kyushu."


    There was a hint of hesitation on the cold woman''s face.


    "It''s about Kyushu?"


    A voice rang behind her.


    She subconsciously turned around to look, then immediately clasped her fists and saluted: "I have seen Master Ling."


    "Master Ling."


    Commander Qi also clasped his fists in salute, a deep jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    The visitor looked forty years old, with a handsome face and an elegant demeanor, dressed in a light blue robe.


    "You don''t need to be polite, the business master, you just said it''s about Fengyun Kyushu? I don''t know what it is? I should be able to make a decision.


    Ling Guoshi smiled.


    After saying this, he conveniently placed a forbidden technique around the vicinity. With the strength of his Holy Lord, almost no one can spy on this place.


    Seeing this, the glamorous woman told the matter slowly.


    The other party is a descendant of the blood of the 30,000 Saint Sons, and his ancestor also served as the State Teacher of Su Guo in the Era of the Dragon.


    Now that he was promoted to the Holy Lord some time ago, and inherited the position of the national teacher from the ancestor, he can naturally tell it with confidence.


    "A Protoss from Fengyun Kyushu?"


    Ling Guoshi smiled, "I think he is a warrior who has been in contact with Fengyun Kyushu in the outside world, so he knows a lot.


    So, it is necessary to ask him to enter the city for a description. Do you know where he is located in the Holy Land? "


    "Unable to know for now."


    The cold woman shook her head slightly.


    Qi Commander was slightly surprised, and then whispered: "We can mobilize our people to find its traces, and within a month, there should be results."


    "Then Lao Qi will be in charge." Ling Guoshi nodded lightly.

 Chapter 1475： Thousands of households

    Explore Cloud City.


    The bodies of Su Yuzhang and others were placed in front of Su Xingkun. The three brothers Li Fan and the other seven black horse quasi-sages stood behind Su Xingkun with solemn expressions.


    The fall of the sons of the saints is not a trivial matter. The entire Su Guoman is in full budget, and the number of saints does not exceed one hundred and five.


    At this level, in charge of racial luck, status and status are superb, even when meeting seven saints, there is no need to kneel down and salute.


    Before Su Xingkun became a saint, he had heirs, but none of those heirs survived to this day.


    Su Yuzhang, who was born after he became holy, has the best chance to inherit his mantle and take over as the city lord of Cloud City.


    At the level of the saint, it is very difficult to give birth to a child.


    But now, Su Yuzhang is dead, inexplicably dead, without any injuries.


    "Where is the messenger?"


    Su Xingkun''s tone was plain, as if he was not his only son who died.


    Li Fan glanced at the door, and an Eleven Tribulations golden figure walked in tremblingly.


    "City Lord, next week, Tong, this time going to look for bone meal, happened to meet Shao Chengzhu and Dongchang chasing the rebellious party."


    Zhou Tong whispered.


    Su Xingkun nodded slightly, "My son''s death has nothing to do with you. Don''t be afraid. Tell me how he died."


    "The person who killed Young City Lord should be called Evil Physician. At least Young City Lord called him that way.


    It''s just that he has a shallow cultivation base, and it is impossible to see what method the evil doctor used. "


    Zhou Tongdao.


    Evil doctor!


    The faces of the three brothers Li Fan became weird. They also took over the task of the evil doctor and earned a fortune of the best spirit coins.


    "Go and call the Black Mountain City Lord and others."


    Su Xingkun said to Li Fan.


    "Yes."


    Li Fan nodded slightly and left the hall immediately.


    Su Xingkun was silent for a few breaths, "That evil doctor has a history with rebelling against the party, so he killed my son?"


    "See you from the city lord.


    At that time, he said that he knew the holy master of the Demon God.


    However, this should be just an excuse. He will make a move, it must be because of the group of rebels. "


    Zhou Tong said quickly.


    "I see, you are good at reporting this time, go to the butler to receive the reward."


    Su Xingkun nodded lightly.


    Zhou Tong immediately resigned.


    After a while, another group of people walked slowly into the hall, all of them wearing crimson clothes and pointed hats.


    The clothes of the leader is snow white, with dragons and beads embroidered on it.


    "Xue Baihu."


    Su Xing Kun clasped his fist.


    "City Master Su is polite."


    Xue Baihu also smiled and clasped his fists.


    Then his gaze swept away, from Su Yuzhang and others to the bodies of the four Dongchang fans.


    "The Lord of Su City is sad. I didn''t expect that the remnants of the rebellion were so bold and dare to attack Yu Zhang, which is really hateful."


    "Yuzhang is dead, and I can''t make it back to heaven. Now I just want to find the person who shot it, skinning cramps.


    However, beside this person, there is a saint who has a higher cultivation base than me, and now it seems that he must be a high-level person in the rebel party.


    Even when I found this person, it was really difficult for me to deal with it alone. I hope Xue Baihu can make a little effort. "


    Su Xingkun said slowly.


    "This is natural, there is no need for City Master Su to speak, I also want to find them.


    These four people are all sons and daughters of my east factory, Tianjiao, they will also have the chance to be promoted to one hundred families in the future. Now they are dead here. If they don¡¯t color each other, outsiders will think that my east factory has become toothless. The tiger. "


    Xue Baihu gave a sullen smile, "I have instructed all the spies to search for this person with all my strength. As long as he is still in the Holy Land, it is only a matter of time before he can be found."


    Speaking of this, Xue Baihu paused, "Some time ago, Miao Jun, the grandson of the factory superintendent, and Miao Baihu also disappeared. Based on clues, we suspect that he has discovered the identity of the traitor to the party, and he is under investigation.


    It''s just that I haven''t replied for a long time, and I think it''s too bad, and this traitor to the party is most likely the saint who you said was with the evil Tongtian. "


    "Oh? Miu Baihu has many bad luck and good luck?"


    Su Xingkun was slightly startled, and a solemn look appeared in his eyes. There were not many god-grandsons, and Miao Jun was his favorite.


    Because of Miao Jun''s flesh body dragon veins, his rank is very high, I heard that it is at least medium and upper!


    This is very few among the Soviet Union.


    It is him, and he is only a middle-to-low-grade flesh dragon vein. Whether he can become a great saint in the future depends on good luck!


    "Miao Baihu''s strength is already very close to that of the Great Sage. The Sage I saw that day is unlikely to be his opponent, maybe someone else."


    Su Xingkun analyzed.


    He felt that Yu Hong was definitely not Miao Jun''s opponent. Although Yu Hong was better than him, his strength was limited. Nowhere was he a powerhouse like Miao Jun.


    "Miao Baihu is indeed very strong, but this is the land of holy fall, with all kinds of dangers, you can''t say anything.


    Now that the factory superintendent has learned of this news, he has sent thousands of households here. As long as he finds them, he can know whether Miao Baihu died at their hands. "


    Xue Baihu said with a smile.


    "A thousand households are coming?"


    Su Xing-kun''s expression was lifted.


    There are only three thousand households in the East Factory now, each of them is a great sage strong, in charge of terrible luck, if such a strong shot, then he does not need to worry too much.


    "It is about the remnants of rebellion against the Party and the death of Miu Baihu. It is inevitable that thousands of families will come.


    City Master Su and I were waiting quietly in Yuncheng City. "


    Xue Baihu Road.


    At this time, Li Fan entered the hall again, and Heishan City Lord, Xu Kunlun, He treasurer of the Supreme Ancient God Chamber of Commerce and so on came in together.


    As soon as the Black Mountain City Lord saw Su Xingkun, they hurriedly stepped forward to salute, and then they saw Xue Baihu again, judging that this person was another saint through the clothes and breath of the opponent, and their hearts suddenly became uneasy.


    Two saints, why did they call them specially?


    But soon, they saw the corpses on the ground, and one of them, Su Yuzhang, they knew very well.


    It was Su Yuzhang who brought the plague back then, which caused Heishan City to become extinct. They also followed Su Yuzhang to Explore Cloud City.


    "He actually died?"


    The hearts of the Black Mountain City Lord and others were so turbulent that they couldn''t believe it.


    "I have something to ask you, I don''t know how much do you know about the evil?"


    Su Xing Kun said lightly.


    "Evil Physician? I don''t know it very well. He hadn''t been in Heishan City for a long time. Because of his medical skills, he was brought to Explore Cloud City by the Young City Lord."


    Black Mountain City Master subconsciously.


    After speaking, he felt that something was wrong, and the other party asked what evil Tongtian did?


    "These people are all murdered by the evil. I suspect that he is a traitor to the party. If you conceal anything, you will treat it as a traitor in the future.


    Su Xing Kun said lightly.


    Rebellion?


    Everyone was slightly surprised.


    Xu Kunlun frowned slightly, "Evil Tongtian''s holy meteoric imprint was very light at that time, which can indicate that he has just entered from the outside world."


    "Outside, betraying the party..."


    Xue Baihu groaned for a few breaths, and then his expression suddenly changed, and he looked at Su Xingkun: "Just now I heard people say that Evil Tongtian said that he knew the **** master of the Departure Gate?"

 Chapter 1476： Kneeling by the roadside

    "Indeed, wait, you mean..."


    Su Xingkun''s expression changed suddenly.


    He guessed what Xue Baihu was about to say.


    "I ask you, what abnormal behavior was there when the Evil Tongtian was in your Black Mountain City!"


    Xue Baihu looked at the Black Mountain City Lord and others with a cold voice.


    "Unusual behavior?"


    Xu Kunlun thought about it for a while, and suddenly he was taken aback, and then quickly said: "I heard a junior of mine say that he was inquiring about Su Guo everywhere in Heishan City..."


    "It must be!"


    Su Xingkun and Xue Baihu glanced at each other, and were shocked by the speculation in their hearts.


    If their guess is correct.


    That person who is evil to the sky may be from the Su Kingdom of the ancient times!


    The opponent came to the Land of Holy Fall, probably because of the order of the First Emperor, the purpose is to find the Emperor Yuehan!


    Thinking of this, Su Xingkun and Xue Baihu both trembled.


    The first emperor, the legendary characters, their era is far from that era, and they can only learn about the first emperor through some ancient books or occasionally from the sighs of the Seven Sages.


    "You retreat."


    Su Xingkun shouted towards the Black Mountain City Lord and others.


    "Yes!"


    The Black Mountain City Lord and others did not hesitate, and immediately resigned.


    After the rest of the people left, even Li Fan and the others and the group of Dongchang fans brought by Xue Baihu were also screened out.


    In the hall, only Su Xing Kun, the Black Mountain City Lord, and the corpses of a place were left.


    "He was sent by Emperor Shi Huang!"


    The two spoke together.


    Xue Baihu suppressed the shock in his heart, and the state of mind he had experienced in the East Factory for many years worked at this moment.


    He quickly calmed down: "Don''t be afraid, even if it is sent by the First Emperor, the First Emperor will not know the true situation in the Holy Fallen Land. They can''t get out at all, and they can''t send a message back.


    Moreover, I knew long ago that the time of the Holy Fall is different from the outside world. We have passed nearly 20,000 years here, and the outside world has only been less than ten years.


    In ten years, the first emperor''s cultivation was only a golden body, and he could not reach the level of a saint.


    Compared with the seven saints, it is absolutely inferior. In terms of stepping back ten thousand steps, it is useless for him to be a saint.


    This is the holy land! It is not the land of immortals, nor is it the situation of Kyushu! "


    "That''s how it is said, but Su Guo''s current heyday is due to the first emperor.


    His methods were already vast when he was in Fengyun Jiuzhou, and now he has come to Earth Immortal Realm, afraid that it will only be stronger.


    Think about it, at the beginning, what we really had in the Su country were sixty thousand sons, and now there are thirty thousand sons who are still with the first emperor..."


    Su Xingkun smiled bitterly.


    Xue Baihu was silent.


    The calm mood became a little uneasy again.


    The seven saints are from the thirty thousand saints.


    On the side of Emperor Shi, there are also thirty thousand saints. What is even more frightening is that it may be far more than thirty thousand...


    "Anyway, thousands of households are here. Tell him about this matter. I can''t decide how to deal with it.


    This matter is beyond the scope of what I can handle. "


    Xue Baihu said solemnly.


    In the next few days, they all waited quietly for the arrival of thousands of households.


    One day, a group of people slowly walked into the city of Exploring Clouds, wherever they passed, the ghosts and spirits changed, because this group of people dressed completely unusual.


    Crimson clothes and pointed hats are Dongchang Fanzi!


    There are more than a hundred people in this style, and everyone''s breath is between ten to twelve calamities!


    Then walking in the forefront are two Dongchang Hundred Households wearing white robes and embroidered with dragons and beads!


    For the 100 households in the East Factory, only saints can serve!


    There is a sedan chair behind them.


    It''s not difficult for everyone to guess who is in the sedan chair. The big man who can have so many guards and guards like this is most likely the thousand households in the East Factory, the great sage!


    Just as the team was heading towards the City Lord''s Mansion, in a tavern, a figure carried a jar of wine, drank it, and stumbled out.


    This person is Yin Jianxian and Yin Changzhi. Since Shang Xiuyu became a traitor to the party and was pursued all the way, he has spent the whole day drinking to dispel his sorrows.


    The cultivation base in the body was deliberately restrained by him, only in this way, wine can drunk him!


    He didn''t look at the road, and went rampage. Some people saw that it was Yin Jianxian, so they didn''t dare to step forward to stop him, and one after another avoided.


    As a result, he rushed all the way to that team.


    The team slowly stopped.


    A hundred Dongchang households in front looked at Yin Jianxian faintly, and the Dongchang Fanzi behind him had slowly unsheathed the magic soldier at his waist.


    "The twelve calamities golden body can still become such a drunkard? Still not giving way.


    A hundred households said lightly.


    Yin Jianxian didn''t hear clearly, just laughed frantically and walked straight.


    step.


    Two steps.


    Everyone took a breath as they watched this scene, and someone who knew Yin Jianxian looked strange.


    Why did Yin Changzhi become like this during this period of time? They all knew some details in their hearts, but they didn''t expect that Yin Changzhi would be dizzy today and want to run into the team of the big figures in Dongchang?


    Compared with the big figures in Dongchang, Zhunsheng is different from the flat-headed people below?


    Cang!


    Several figures appeared beside Yin Changzhi, with the sword in his hand already resting on Yin Changzhi''s neck.


    With Ling Ling''s breath, Yin Changzhi''s mind was slightly awake, and he finally saw clearly who the group of people in front of him were.


    Large beads of sweat came out of his forehead, and the spirit of alcohol in his body instantly dispersed.


    "me¡­¡­"


    Yin Jianxian stammered.


    "A drunk cat, ignore him, let him kneel by the roadside for a while."


    In the sedan chair, there was a soft voice.


    Those Dongchang Fanzi whose cultivation base was not weaker than Yin Changzhi slowly retracted the sword soldiers, and one of them said coldly:


    "Have you heard the orders of the thousand households?"


    Thousands of households?


    One of the three thousand households in the East Factory, the great sage, the confidant of the factory supervisor!


    Yin Jianxian''s legs softened and he almost knelt down.


    "Don''t block the way, get out."


    "Yes Yes Yes¡­¡­"


    Yin Jianxian nodded quickly, holding the wine jar and walking aside.


    The team passed by slowly.


    A hundred households suddenly turned their heads and yelled to Yin Jianxian coldly: "Are you going to disobey Qian households'' orders?"


    "what?"


    Yin Jianxian finally reacted and knelt on the street directly in front of everyone with his knees bent.


    The hundred households sneered twice, and continued to lead the team forward.


    When the team disappeared on the corner of the street, Yin Changzhi did not dare to stand up like this, sweat kept gushing, dripping to the ground, feeling the contemptuous and mocking glances cast by many people around, Yin Changzhi was ashamed and angry.


    Fortunately, he is a golden body of the Twelve Tribulations, and Dongchang didn''t kill him at will. If he was just an ordinary drunk, he would have died under the sword...


    "Is this kind of big man coming to Exploring Cloud City because of Shang Xiuyu''s group of betraying the party?" Yin Changzhi''s thoughts arose.

 Chapter 1477： Old lady, is Yunshanzhai ahead?

    City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Su Xing Kun."


    "Xue Xueshan."


    "See absolutely thousands of households!"


    Su Xingkun and Xue Baihu stood in the courtyard, saluting the sedan chair with respectful expressions.


    Li Fan and other Heiqi, as well as Xue Baihu''s subordinates, also bowed behind them and saluted.


    Theoretically speaking, the status of the city lord of the 72 princes city must be higher than that of a thousand households, and the other party only had to bow when he saw Su Xingkun, but the actual situation was that the Dongchang was overwhelmingly powerful.


    Although Su Xingkun was one of the princes, he was also the blessing of his ancestors, and with the help of Dongchang, it was his turn to become the city lord of Exploring Clouds.


    Therefore, when he sees a big figure in the East Factory like Jueqian, he must pay a subordinate ceremony.


    "Two of you don''t need to be polite."


    Feminine sounds sounded.


    A figure slowly walked out of the sedan chair with a beautiful appearance. If it weren''t for a thick throat, it would really make people think it was a woman.


    This person is one of the three thousand households in the East Factory.


    The heads of Su Xingkun and Xue Baihu were lower and deeper.


    "Get up."


    Jue thousand households covered their mouths and smiled.


    "Thank you thousands!"


    The two of Su Xingkun straightened up quickly.


    "Xue Baihu, you and Miao Jun are both Ji Qianhu''s subordinates. Is he going to track down the disappearance of the rebels this time? Do you really have no news?"


    Jueqian said with a smile. Xue Baihu''s heart trembled, and he hurriedly said in a low voice, "Enlighten Jue Thousand Husbands. Although he is closer to Miu Baihu, he has a special status and sometimes he will not tell us when he acts. If he doesn''t want someone to follow him. , No one in the factory dares to be so ignorant


    Interesting, so he is missing this time, and he really doesn''t know the inside story of his humble job. "


    "There is also some truth. After all, he is the grandson of the factory supervisor, and his status is indeed unusual."


    Jue thousand households smiled.


    Su Xingkun said in a deep voice, "July thousands of households, this time there is one thing that needs your decision."


    "what''s up?"


    Jue thousand households said lightly.


    Su Xingkun and Xue Baihu put out their guesses one by one. When they heard that it was possible that the first emperor had sent a strong golden figure into the land of the Holy Fall, the smiles on the faces of the thousands of households suddenly faded. go with.


    "Your guess is well-founded, and this possibility is indeed not without it, but where is his trace now? You have no news yet, which is a bit of malfeasance."


    Jue thousand households said lightly.


    Both of them trembled.


    "Give me an order to let the children below put aside the things at hand and try their best to find the evil doctor."


    Jue thousand households said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    The two hundred households behind him nodded slightly, and then turned away with a group of people.


    The forces of the East Factory, not only in the territory of the Soviet Union, but also in the Holy Fallen Land, have spies, either openly or secretly.


    To mobilize these spies, it is not difficult to find a person, and only with the identity of a thousand households can mobilize all the spies in such a large area.


    This is one of the reasons why Xue Baihu has been waiting for him to arrive.


    Cloud cottage.


    An ordinary Dharma image suddenly woke up from his sleep, he subconsciously took out a jade medal, and a line of handwriting appeared on the jade medal that had not been moved for many years.


    "The evil doctor, the gods? Isn''t that..."


    This Faxiang took a breath in his heart, and quickly grasped the jade sign, with a thought, the writing on it suddenly changed.


    "Goal, Yunshanzhai."


    After doing all this, the face of Dharma came to the window with a weird look. From his direction, he could see the faintly illuminated mansion on the top of the mountain.


    "What is the identity of this group of protoss? It is so lucky that I can make thousands of households give orders.


    With this merit, I am just around the corner when I go to the East Factory. I don''t need to be like my ancestors and just be an anonymous spy! "


    There was a hint of joy on the face of this Faxiang, and he was thrilled at the thought of being the majestic and majestic appearance of the secretary of the East Factory.


    Explore Cloud City.


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    Jue Thousand households took out a jade card and glanced at it, then chuckled, "I found someone, in Yunshanzhai."


    Is this found?


    A look of shock flashed in the eyes of Su Xingkun and Xue Baihu, back and forth, not even half a day had come.


    They were shocked, and it turned out that the thousands of households made the move. It was extraordinary. The spies from all over the East Factory, and only people at the level of the thousand households, were qualified to initiate the transfer.


    "It''s not too late, we will set off now, you can know how to get to the Yunshan Village?"


    Jue Qian Hu said with a faint smile.


    "Humble job knows."


    Su Xingkun clasped his fist and said, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and the revenge of murder was finally reported!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Cloud cottage.


    The bone meal of the Holy Lord True Dragon continues to strengthen Su Han''s bones. Although his life value has not been improved, it is still 326, but his actual combat power has been greatly enhanced.


    The dragon veins of the flesh body move the whole body by pulling it together. This is the central place that affects the whole flesh body. It is stronger, and naturally it can be stronger.


    Time passed day by day.


    Two months later, the last bit of bone meal was completely absorbed by Su Han. His bones were as white as flawless jade. Compared with the previous quality and strength, it was at least ten times higher!


    "No wonder you need bone meal to be promoted to the Twelve Tribulations Golden Body..."


    Su Han sighed.


    His physical body has far surpassed the same rank by far. Compared with his flesh body dragon veins, he is inherently stronger than the same rank, ten times not, and five or six times are definitely there.


    That''s the case, it can''t reach the standard of crossing the sixth golden body and achieving the twelfth calamity. It needs to draw bone meal, let alone the rest.


    For some Eleven Tribulations golden bodies, there is no way to find a strong enough existence, and the bone meal they need is much more superimposed on the remains.


    However, what Su Han swallowed this time was the bone meal of the Holy Lord True Dragon. Only this portion had completely saturated his bones.


    It won''t be absorbed if swallowed.


    Su Han entered Ding to check his own state at the moment, and his cultivation seemed to lack a little bit of heat.


    It takes a period of practice to complete this realm and trigger the sixth golden body calamity.


    He once again revolved the indestructible six-phase visualization and entered into concentration practice.


    at the same time.


    There was a group of figures standing fifty miles away from Yunshan Village.


    The dragon bat under the eaves slowly opened his eyes, and said faintly: "Dou Yuan Epidemic Mother, you go."


    Mother Douyuan Epidemic smiled, her figure suddenly turned into a phantom, and in an instant, she came to a small river plate under Yunshan Village and began to wash her clothes.


    In the distance, a group of figures slowly approached here.


    "Old lady, is Yunshan Village ahead?"


    Xue Baihu stood still in front of Douyuan Disease Mother and said lightly.


    Behind him, Jueqian Hu and others stood quietly.


    "Xing Kun, do you think an ordinary old woman would come to wash clothes in a place so far away from the cottage?"


    Jue Qian Hu suddenly smiled.


    Su Xingkun immediately reacted, and the look in the eyes of Douyuan Epidemic Mother became a little gloomy, but he didn''t worry in his heart. Even if the other party had been prepared, he would plant a spy here, so what? Today, they are four saints, one great saint, and twenty quasi saints!

 Chapter 1478： completely annihilated

    "It''s Yunshanzhai, are you looking for someone?"


    Mother Dou Yuan did not look up, and continued to wash her clothes.


    Xue Baihu said indifferently: "You Yunshan Village, is there a Protoss living here?"


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The mother of Douyuan disease.


    Xue Baihu frowned slightly: "May I ask you something, is there a Protoss living here?"


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The mother of Douyuan disease.


    A stern look flashed in Xue Baihu''s eyes. He was about to grab the Douyuan Epidemic Mother, but suddenly found that the force of Qi Yun in his body could not be mobilized.


    Immediately afterwards, the skin on his body peeled off, and he instantly became a blood man.


    Because Su Han had ordered, without his permission, Mother Dou Yuan didn''t dare to send Xue Baihu on the road directly, just let him maintain this state.


    "Absolutely, absolutely thousands of households..."


    Xue Baihu''s eyes showed deep horror, and he let out a weak cry.


    so horrible.


    His dignified saint, in charge of the luck of the family, saw the existence of saints that do not need to kneel down and fell silently into the hands of an old woman?


    The key point is that he still can''t see how strong the old woman''s cultivation is.


    "A thousand households, is this?"


    A flash of surprise flashed in Su Xingkun''s eyes.


    The other two hundred households subconsciously wanted to rush towards Xue Baihu, but Jue thousand households waved to stop them, their expressions solemn:


    "Wait, don''t come near."


    Only then did they know the big deal.


    Even the thousands of households showed a solemn look, which showed that he could not see through the details of the old woman.


    Could it be said that this is a trap deliberately set by the rebels? Otherwise, in a remote place, how could there be such a presence waiting for them on the road?


    "Who is your Excellency? I am the secretary of Su Guodong Factory, and I have never offended you. Why do you want to deal with 100 households in my Dong Factory?"


    Thousands of households said solemnly.


    "You are going to Yunshanzhai?"


    Dou Yuan Epidemic Mother slowly spoke.


    "Not bad."


    Jueqian nodded.


    Mother Douyuan Epidemic smiled and continued to immerse herself in washing her clothes. Suddenly, Jueqian''s figure suddenly violently retreated towards the rear.


    The rest, including Su Xingkun and the two Dongchang Hundred Households, began to experience the same symptoms as Xue Baihu!


    "How is this going?"


    A touch of shock appeared in Su Xingkun''s eyes.


    Li Fan and other Heiqi quasi-sage stared at the changes in his body, and took a deep breath.


    All of them, like Xue Baihu, couldn''t move now, and the flesh and blood on their bodies was still peeling off.


    Only the thousands of households who had withdrawn from a certain distance in advance had not yet been infected by the plague, he had already seen some clues.


    "Who are you, and why can you manipulate the plague."


    Jue Qian Hu said with a solemn expression.


    Plague, plague?


    Su Xingkun''s heart slammed.


    If it is the plague, it can be explained.


    The power of the plague is truly silent, invisible to the naked eye, and imperceptible to spirituality.


    But why can the other party drive the plague?


    Even if he possesses the most powerful means, a great sage such as a thousand households, he can''t avoid the plague!


    "Trouble..."


    Su Xingkun''s face was pale.


    If it is by other means, almost a thousand households may be able to rescue them, but if the plague is present, the master of medicine must be present to have a chance to resolve it.


    There are absolutely thousands of households, and they are obviously inaccessible to medicine!


    He suddenly remembered, isn''t E Tongtian a master of medical dao? The master of medicine, the plague, the two are inherently related!


    "A thousand households, she must be arranged by evil!"


    Su Xingkun said solemnly.


    "My Su country is very lucky, and there is a strong fire. If you don''t give your name again, don''t blame me for your harsh actions."


    Jue Thousand Households stared coldly at Dou Yuan Epidemic Mother, an invisible force gathered around him. This was Su Guo''s luck, and this was the luck he controlled.


    "I was sanctified by swordsmanship. From that day on, everyone in the Su country knew about swordsmanship."


    Along with a soft groan, a long sword slowly condensed into the hands of Jueqian Households. It is not a magic weapon of Dayan, and has no substance. This is the sword of luck for Jueqian Households!


    Dou Yuan''s movements finally paused slightly. The opponent''s sword was countless times stronger than when Su Han shot her with the Great Sun Dragon Bow.


    If a sword hit her, she might disappear on the spot.


    At this moment, an invisible sound wave swept over, and instantly broke away the sword of luck in the hands of thousands of households.


    Qi Luck was hit hard, and almost a thousand households spewed blood on the spot.


    Su Xingkun and the others stared at this scene in a daze, gradually revealing a touch of fear in their eyes.


    Thousands of households were injured?


    Even a great saint like him is injured? This is too exaggerated, what kind of horror is there in Yunshan Village.


    Is it the Holy Lord?


    Impossible, in the rebellious party, there are no strong people at the level of the Lord, this is absolutely impossible!


    Mother Douyuan took advantage of this opportunity to wash her clothes again, and her body gradually developed symptoms.


    His luck was hit hard, and the plague was impossible to prevent. Sooner or later, he was recruited.


    Now, as long as Su Han gives an order, Dou Yuan Epidemic Mother can spend some time to refine this group of lives and become herself.


    It''s just that Su Han is practicing in retreat at the moment, and she is destined not to get Su Han''s instructions. Just as the two sides are in a stalemate, Juqian households suddenly took out a jade slip and crushed it on the spot.


    His figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    "A thousand households... escaped on their own? Is that the magical talisman of Dongchang?"


    Su Xingkun was dumbfounded.


    As soon as the thousands of households left, wouldn''t they be completely lost.


    A trace of despair suddenly rose in the hearts of everyone.


    I thought it was just an easy and simple task, but as a result, even Yunshanzhai failed to set foot, and ended up like this halfway through.


    The dragon bat flapped its wings and slowly landed on the shoulder of Douyuan Epidemic Mother.


    At the same time, Yu Hong also rushed over.


    As soon as Su Xingkun saw Yu Hong, he knew thoroughly that all of this in front of him was probably related to the evil spirit.


    They are most likely led here deliberately and stepped into a trap set by the rebels!


    "Su Xingkun, Xue Xueshan, Ying Chuan, Xianlong?"


    Yu Hong called out the names of Su Xingkun and the three Dongchang Hundred Households one by one, and then looked at Douyuan Epidemic Mother, combined with the current state of this group of people, Yu Hong couldn''t help but smile.


    The other party, as expected, found their whereabouts, but even Yunshanzhai couldn''t get close, so he was stopped by Shengsheng.


    "Take them back to Yunshanzhai first."


    The dragon bat said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Yu Hong nodded immediately and waved his big hand, his breath swept the group of people up, and then he went straight into Yunshanzhai.


    During the whole process, the people in Yunshan Village could not be kept away, but most of them didn''t know what Xue Baihu and others'' clothes represented.


    Only one Faxiang was hiding among the crowd watching the lively crowd, watching this scene with shock. "The whole army... is annihilated?"

 Chapter 1479： saint

    "Isn''t that the city lord of Cloud Explorer?"


    "These people are all from the Su Guodong Factory. They have a strong breath, but now they are..."


    In the yard.


    Su Xingkun and others were placed one by one, standing still like statues.


    Lilith, Aina, Jacob and others looked around curiously, and Lu Yunchen''s face couldn''t help but twitch again.


    A saint like Su Xingkun has been suppressed?


    Then in his entire life, he has no chance to escape from here!


    Why can an ordinary **** race golden body be able to possess such a means in the Holy Fall in a short period of time?


    Lu Yunchen couldn''t figure it out.


    Holding a basin, Mother Douyuan began to wash her clothes in front of this group of people, while the dragon bat turned her head back and hung it under the eaves.


    Yu Hong said to everyone, "Don''t stay too close here. When the evil doctor leaves the customs, ask him how to deal with these people."


    "Yes."


    Jacob nodded quickly, and the idiot could see that there was something wrong with Su Xingkun and others, all of them had no skin or hair, as if they had been poisoned.


    Where did they dare to approach, but to the group of Su Xingkun standing in the yard, a little uncomfortable, what if they accidentally get infected?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The Soviet Union Kyoto.


    This is a huge city surrounded by seventy-two princes. In the city, there are seven statues.


    Whenever someone passed by these seven statues, they would stop and salute with respect.


    These seven people are the seven sages who opened the seven sacred calendar and made the kingdom of Su march towards its true heyday, a world full of flames and flowers.


    Here, there are countless people who have come here. They grew up listening to the legend of the Seven Saints.


    If the Seven Sages have died, it will be fine. The key is that the Seven Sages are still alive today, and they naturally regard the Seven Sages as the highest-ranking existence in their hearts.


    Although Dongchang''s methods are ruthless and a lot of criticism, it can''t hide the feats of the Seven Sages.


    In this lively crowd, a figure suddenly appeared, and even staggered a few steps before hitting some crowds.


    A woman screamed: "What are you doing!"


    A man yelled: "Take a disciple, take advantage of my wife?"


    But without a few words of curse, everyone saw clearly the clothes on the visitor''s body, and their eyes suddenly showed horror. The woman and her husband plopped and knelt directly on the ground.


    This is a thousand households in Dongchang!


    Embroidered with a unicorn, such a robe, who in Kyoto would dare to wear it randomly?


    Everyone gave up a large area and looked at Jueqian with amazement, because the flesh and blood on his body was falling rapidly, which was very disgusting!


    "Send, send me to the East Factory, hurry!"


    Jue thousand households sternly said.


    He no longer has the strength to walk. He just used the **** escape amulet to make the plague in his body instantly batter, and if he delays for a while, he is afraid that his energy and physical body will be eaten away together!


    Everyone did not dare to move forward without authorization.


    One is the identity of a thousand households.


    Second, Jue Thousand households now seem to be in a very bad state, and they are obviously poisoned.


    But after a few breaths, the person who had just been hit by him suddenly let out a miserable howl, and the flesh and blood on his body also began to fall in front of everyone.


    This includes the couple!


    When everyone saw this scene, their eyes were horrified, they turned around and fled, not daring to approach them at all.


    After all, this is Kyoto. When this situation occurred, the various departments quickly responded.


    "Step aside!"


    With a few loud shouts, the venue was cleared of a large area, and all the people almost rushed to it.


    There are Dongchang, black riders, and criminal ministry.


    "A thousand households?"


    As soon as Fanzi from Dongchang saw Jueqian, he immediately recognized him, but not by his face, because Jueqian was in a disfigured state at the moment, but the jade pendant hanging on his waist!


    In the East Factory, how can you not understand the three thousand adults inside and out?


    "I have a plague on my body. The people here are not allowed to leave, and so are you. Immediately call the factory supervisor for me and all the medical masters in Kyoto!"


    Jue thousand households calmly said.


    Plague, plague?


    Everyone was horrified and didn''t dare to take it lightly, and immediately followed the orders of Jueqian to seal up this place, and everyone was not allowed to leave without authorization.


    At the same time, they also took protective measures for themselves, not daring to approach Jueqiang. After about ten breaths, a figure walked out of the void.


    This figure has blood and blood like a rainbow, like a sun **** walking in the world, even though the body''s breath is reduced, it is completely impossible to look directly at it. Only the strong above the sage can barely take a few glances, but it can''t grow. Look.


    "saint!"


    Everyone was so excited that they knelt to the ground.


    "Factory Supervisor!"


    Jueqian households barely turned over and knelt to the ground.


    "You went to the Plaguelands this time?"


    A faint voice sounded.


    The figure glanced at Jueqianhu''s body, and suddenly stretched out his hand to grab it, and a mass of black matter flew out of Jueqianhu''s body, and similar black matter flew out of the other people who were infected with the plague.


    Then his palm was slowly squeezed, and the black substance was instantly crushed.


    A group of Tinder physicians arrived in a hurry at this moment, but the plague has been resolved.


    The flesh and blood of the thousands of households was immediately reborn, and soon returned to its original appearance, and the breath in the body could be mobilized at will.


    He immediately kowtowed: "Thank you the factory supervisor for helping me."


    "Tell me, why go to the Plaguelands."


    The figure said lightly.


    "The humble duty is not to go to the plague land, but this matter..."


    Jue thousand households glanced around.


    Upon seeing the figure, he lightly mentioned it, and his figure suddenly disappeared in place, appearing in the Kyoto East Factory Yamen.


    Upon seeing this, Jueqian households immediately recounted their experience.


    "You said that old lady, has been washing clothes?


    No wonder this plague is so familiar. What you have encountered is Douyuan Plague Mother. "


    The figure frowned slightly: "The Douyuan Plague Mother, like the plagues in the Plaguelands, has been imprisoned in the Plaguelands, and cannot take half a step. Why does it appear outside?"


    "The factory superintendent, is it possible that the rebels came up with a solution? If they took advantage of the plague in the plague land, then..."


    Jueqian Hu''s expression became very solemn.


    The figure was silent for a few breaths, and the conversation turned: "Are you sure that the Protoss was really sent by the First Emperor?"


    "The humble position can''t be determined, only to catch him for interrogation to know."


    Jue thousand households hurriedly said.


    "It seems that I have to take a trip myself."


    A solemn color flashed in the eyes of that figure.


    "That Dou Yuan Plague Mother..."


    "The mere Douyuan Epidemic Mother is not in the way. If you leave Su Xingkun, Xue Baihu and others this time, you will also be punished according to Dongchang''s rules.


    But I let you take your sins and do meritorious service, and come with me again. The people in my east factory will get up from wherever they lose. "

 Chapter 1480： All directions gathered

    How powerful is the Su Guodong Factory?


    This question, even if you ask the current emperor of the Soviet Union, the other party can''t give an answer.


    Perhaps only the existence of the same saints as Tong Taishi, the first seat of the black horse, the leader of the dragon army, the Shangshu of the criminal ministry, the master of the longevity gate, and the lord of the first princes city, Su Lie, can give an ambiguous answer.


    Including the thousands of households themselves, they couldn''t imagine how powerful the East Factory was, but this time, he finally discovered that the East Factory was much stronger than he had imagined.


    Following the order of the sage of Dongchang, those in Su Guozhong who were not controlled by the imperial court but had their own sects, or some lone rangers with good cultivation skills, put on Dongchang robes one after another. Gathered in front of the door.


    Some of these powerhouses are saints, some are great saints, and more are quasi saints and strong golden bodies.


    Originally, there were only three great sages in the East Factory, namely, Juqian, Jiqian and Baiqian.


    But now, in addition to these three, there are three other great sages here!


    Jueqian households and others were secretly shocked. Sure enough, when the saint made a move, the momentum was huge. Perhaps what they saw right now was still only the tip of the iceberg of the East Factory forces.


    The sage of Dongchang has been in charge of Dongchang for nearly ten thousand years. In ten thousand years, how many strong people should he cultivate?


    Even if some dark children did not show up until their lifespan was exhausted, it would not prevent them from passing on from generation to generation.


    Dongchang has a hereditary saying, even an ordinary fan can inherit the throne by descendants.


    If you think about it in this way, you can know how powerful the power of the East Factory has expanded over the past ten thousand years.


    The crowd squinted their eyes slightly before waiting too long, because a figure that they could hardly look directly at came right in front of them.


    "Thousands of households have suffered a loss in the hands of the rebels, and you all have heard about it. After all, you can be considered masters in this way. The troubles in Kyoto can''t help you.


    Therefore, the purpose of this seat for calling you here today is also very clear. The people of Dongchang can die in battle, but they can''t embarrass Dongchang. If Dongchang loses face, what is the point of staying here? "


    The factory supervisor of the East Factory spoke slowly.


    There was a sense of solemnity in everyone''s eyes, and Dongchang lost face, and only blood could make up for it.


    Jue Thousand households are a little ashamed, their faces flushed.


    "You haven''t practiced for a long time. Let''s go with this seat today."


    The corner of Dongchang Factory Governor''s mouth rose slightly.


    With a sudden wave of his sleeves, he directly swept through countless men, turned into a gust of wind, and disappeared into the Dongchang Yamen.


    In the distance, in the palace.


    An old man in a purple robe stood with his hand in his hand, and said faintly: "The Dongchang man acted personally, guess what?"


    "Master Tong, just returned from the plague in thousands of households, he must have been teased by the rebellion, the Dongchang guy should go to find a place."


    A tall, sturdy middle-aged man dressed in common clothes smiled slightly.


    He is called unrighteousness, he is the current leader of the Su Guolong Army, one of the seven saints, and the outstanding one among the thirty thousand saints once!


    "The one in Dongchang has the most gloomy temperament among me. Even if he is humiliated by the outside world, he has no reason to take the shot himself. I think it may be related to that one.


    At the beginning, I couldn''t determine whether that person really fell. "


    At this time, the person who opened his mouth was wrapped in black armor and couldn''t see his appearance. He was the first black rider and one of the seven sages, Hedong Cheng.


    He also has another identity, He Baiyan''s nephew from the far house!


    It is precisely because of this level of identity that he was able to become a holy later, and even step by step to the realm of the holy lord, becoming the first black rider today!


    And his original fire was given by Su Han, and he was one of the thirty thousand saints.


    "If it''s really that person, he will definitely call me and wait, even if he doesn''t call us, he will call the torturer and Su Lie."


    The corner of Tong Taishi''s mouth raised slightly: "Wait, wait for the dust to settle, and there will be wind."


    Injustice and He Dongcheng nodded slightly.


    ...


    "Commander Qi, that''s it, this is Yunshanzhai, not in the territory of the Soviet Union.


    The one you are looking for, according to the spies under his command, has appeared here, but it is not certain.


    Because in Yunshanzhai, there is probably a spy from Su Guodong Factory, our spies cannot go too deep. "


    A black cavalry stood behind Qi commander with a respectful look. As the black cavalry commander of Su Shengcheng, Qi Xuan''s strength had also reached the level of the Great Sage, not weaker than the current Sect Master of the Past Life Sect.


    "I''ll know when I go and see."


    Commander Qi looked at Yunshanzhai and said lightly.


    Just as he was about to go to Yunshanzhai, a familiar breath suddenly came from behind Qi Tongling, he turned around and looked at it, suddenly startled.


    "Master Ling?"


    The person who came was the Ling Guoshi of Su Shengcheng, one of the only strong saints in Su Shengcheng.


    "I thought about it, and thought I should ask him personally about the First Emperor, so that you don''t have any problems halfway through."


    Ling Guoshi smiled.


    "If a national teacher comes forward, then this matter must be foolproof."


    Qi Xuan didn''t care too much.


    The other party is the national teacher of Su Shengcheng, and his ancestor is also the national teacher of Su, and he is more concerned about the news of the first emperor, which is naturally normal.


    Now in the city of Su Sheng, who doesn''t expect their first emperor to show up and take them to destroy the seven rebellious saints in the Su Kingdom?


    But these were just the thoughts of ordinary people, and the real high-level people of Su Shengcheng did not have much expectation of the First Emperor.


    The time between the outside world and the land of the holy fall is completely different. If the first emperor is outside, then the cultivation base might not even reach the holy person.


    If it were in the Land of the Fallen Fall, it would have been impossible to hear from it for many years.


    Ling Guoshi smiled and walked slowly towards Yunshanzhai, Qi Xuan followed him with the rest of the black horses.


    Only halfway through the river, they saw an old lady washing clothes by the river.


    Qi Xuan didn''t notice anything wrong, but Ling Guoshi slowly stopped, frowning slightly:


    "Dou Yuan plague mother in the plague land?"


    "Do you recognize me?"


    Dou Yuan Epidemic Mother raised her head and looked at Ling Guoshi. When she realized that the aura on Ling Guoshi was most likely to be in the realm of the holy master, she felt a little worried.


    "I used to see you from afar in the Plaguelands, but as far as I know, your existence cannot leave the Plaguelands."


    Ling Guoshi frowned.


    "Everything has some exceptions."


    Dou Yuan Epidemic Mother said lightly.


    Ling Guoshi didn''t relax his vigilance because he could easily suppress Douyuan Plague Mother. The other party''s stepping out of the plague land was a special signal.


    "We Su Shengcheng and the Plaguelands have never had a grudge. Do you understand this?"


    Ling Guoshi said solemnly.


    "You are going to the Yunshan Village, right? I won''t stop you after a while." Mother Douyuan Disease said lightly.

 Chapter 1481： Old boy

    Wait some time?


    Qi Tongling and the others frowned slightly. This is really weird. Why would such a peculiar creature in the Plaguelands block the way at Yunshanzhai?


    "Dou Yuan Epidemic Mother, you must know that with my means, you can''t stop me."


    Ling Guoshi said lightly.


    "In Yunshanzhai, there are also existences that you can''t compete."


    Mother Dou Yuan Yao said faintly, after she said, she lowered her head and continued to wash her clothes.


    I can''t compete with the existence?


    Ling Guoshi frowned slightly, but the next moment, his eyes suddenly looked in a certain direction, and there was a hint of uncertainty in his eyes.


    "Master Ling, what''s wrong?"


    Qi Commander was aware of it and asked solemnly.


    "Sanyang Kaitai luck like a rainbow."


    Ling Guoshi muttered to himself.


    "Sanyang Kaitai? The East Factory?"


    Commander Qi was taken aback.


    The same as the Holy Master, the one in Dongchang is a terrifying existence that has lived for almost 20,000 years, and his strength is among the top of the Holy Master.


    It didn''t take long for Master Ling to be promoted to the Holy Master, and the opponent was afraid that it could easily suppress Master Ling with one hand. There was no comparison between the two!


    If that person is here, they will definitely be suppressed today.


    Could it be that everything is just a trap, a trap to lure them into the game?


    "Take them up the mountain."


    The sound of the dragon bat suddenly sounded.


    Seeing this, Douyuan Epidemic Mother raised her basin, and said to Ling Guoshi and Qi Commander, "Follow me up the mountain."


    Ling Guoshi hesitated, and led Chao Qi: "You go up the mountain with them, and I will report the matter back.


    The person from the East Factory has not left Kyoto for many years, and there is a sudden movement today, and something big must happen. "


    After that, Ling Guoshi stepped forward and disappeared instantly.


    A look of consternation appeared on Qi Commander''s face, then gritted his teeth, and quickly followed Douyuan Plague Mother towards Yunshanzhai.


    After he went up the mountain, with the cultivation base of his great sage, he could almost perceive the terrifying aura coming from all directions.


    "It really is Sanyang Kaitai Qi and luck like a rainbow..."


    Qi Commander muttered to himself, it is not a big problem for the Great Sage to live for four to five thousand years. Although he hasn''t lived that long, he is more than three thousand years old.


    During these years, he once personally felt the breath of the Dongchang master, and since then he has been unforgettable for a long time.


    In that battle, Su Shengcheng lost four great saints and sixteen saints!


    Su Han has walked out of the retreat.


    When Mother Douyuan came to the yard with Commander Qi, she directly saw Su Han, and he also saw Yu Hong.


    "This breath, you are Yu Hong?"


    Qi Commander''s expression changed slightly.


    Yu Hong looked at Qi Commander in surprise: "Commander Qi?"


    "If it really is you, the news came back that you were missing. I thought you had been captured by the East Factory."


    Commander Qi smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to be here, and it will be fine if you are safe."


    Yu Hong hurriedly said: "I fled into the plague land, thanks to the evil doctor who helped me."


    Evil Physician...


    This person is the goal of his trip.


    Commander Qi looked at Su Han, clasped his fist and said, "Thank you for saving my son of Su Shengcheng."


    "Raise your hand."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    After that, he looked at the dragon bat on his shoulder: "Is that one here?"


    "Indeed, my methods are comparable to him, you really don''t have to go first?"


    The dragon bat was silent for a few breaths, transmission said.


    "No, I want to see him."


    A coldness flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    From a rational point of view, he would take a step first at the moment. Naturally, it is the best. With dragon bats in it, it is basically impossible for the opponent to catch up with him.


    But he just wanted to see the guy from Dongchang, to see if he still remembered his appearance, and to see what kind of villain Su Guo Tianjiao, who was given the martial arts fire by himself, had become.


    "Your Excellency, I heard from Shang Xiuyu that your Excellency is from the outside world and has a relationship with our old people in the country of Su, so I am on the order of the national teacher of the city of Su Sheng to invite you to visit the city of Su Sheng."


    Qi led the way.


    Su Shengcheng?


    Jacob, Lilith, Aina, Hu Meizi, Lu Yunchen and others all showed a strange look on their faces.


    Isn''t this so-called Su Shengcheng a gathering place for rebels?


    "Will Su Han be there too?"


    Lu Yunchen and Hu Meizi both had the same thought.


    "The evil guest comes, your business, wait a minute."


    Su Han smiled.


    Commander Qi suddenly felt a little shocked. The first person who felt the luck of Sanyang Kaitai like a rainbow was a holy master like Ling Guoshi.


    When he arrived at Yunshanzhai, he felt a little bit. This was because they were very familiar with the other party.


    I am afraid that I am still ignorant when I am an ordinary king, but how does the other party know?


    Does the villain in the opponent''s mouth mean something else?


    As soon as he thought of it, he felt that the light in front of him became a little dazzling.


    Around Yunshanzhai, one after another scorching sun suddenly appeared.


    Every scorching sun represents a strong man.


    One of them is the most dazzling.


    A common law minister in Yunshanzhai was filled with internal power before he barely resisted the glare. He saw some existences whose cultivation level was not too high. After seeing their costumes, the common law minister was instantly ecstatic.


    "Really the one from the East Factory has arrived..."


    Qi Commander''s heart suddenly twitched, his face turned pale.


    The faces of the black horses who came with him showed a look of death. Today, there should be a **** battle.


    "blockade."


    A faint voice sounded.


    Groups of powerful men instantly blocked the entire Yunshan Village.


    All around are the masters of the East Factory, even a fly in Yunshanzhai can hardly fly out.


    The warriors of Yunshanzhai didn''t know what had happened, and looked at each other in panic.


    The scorching sun that Jueqian households turned into gradually dimmed, and everyone was able to see his face clearly. Jueqian households slowly stepped forward and said:


    "It''s evil, you should come out."


    You should come out now.


    The sound was mighty, spread all over the country.


    ...


    "Senior Dragon Bat, can you help me see that face clearly?"


    Su Han turned his head.


    "Ok."


    The dragon bat nodded slightly, and the biggest scorching sun suddenly turned into a figure, the bright light disappeared.


    That is an old man.


    His face was very old.


    But Su Han still recalled a trace of memory from his face.


    In Fengyun Kyushu, he ignited the martial arts fire for tens of thousands of people. Among the phalanx of the East Factory, there was a young man standing at the end with a look of excitement and awe in his eyes.


    After trying hard to recall, Su Han remembered the name of this young man. He remembered that Li Mingye had told him about this young man.


    Both his parents died and the family suffered annihilation. Someone from Dongchang happened to pass by and rescued him.


    Since then, he has become a member of Dongchang.


    He was cultivating his bones, he couldn''t rub the sand in his eyes, and his hands were stained with the blood of countless wicked people. Never thought that the old dragon slaying boy has now become an evil dragon.

 Chapter 1482： Entrusted by others

    Seeing that Yunshanzhai has been silent for a long time, Jueqian could not help showing a touch of mockery in his eyes.


    Just as he was still talking, a voice sounded slowly.


    "Years ago, there was a child who was very happy. The family had prepared everything for him, and he didn''t need to think about anything.


    Parents love it, and the elders in the family value it. If nothing happens, this child can live happily to the end of life in the future.


    Just never thought that the child''s parents accidentally provoke a group of robbers, and one night, robbers broke into his home.


    His parents were killed by the robber''s knife, and his elders, his elder brother and sister, siblings, were all beheaded by the robber in front of him. "


    "This child is very scared and angry. He is angry and cruel. He is angry that he has no power to hold a chicken, cannot defend his parents and elders against powerful enemies, and has no ability to avenge them."


    "Originally, this child would also die at the hands of the thief, but at that time the country was not the original country.


    Every city, every boundary, there will be Dongchang Fanzi patrolling around, and Dongchang Fanzi spotted this group of robbers.


    They beheaded them one by one. The child was saved, but he had no family, and no family.


    He chose to join the East Factory, knelt on the ground and begged, hoping to enter the East Factory to practice martial arts, not wanting to think about the incompetence before. "


    "The few Dongchang fans had compassion and promised to take him to the Dongchang. If they pass the qualifications, they can stay.


    The child is also very upbeat, his martial arts talent is extremely excellent, and he successfully stayed in the East Factory.


    A few years later, the child has grown up. Although there is still a little childishness on his face, he can still use the three-foot green peak in his hand to chop off the heads of wicked people.


    In a short period of time, he gained a huge reputation in the East Factory and gained a high status among the younger generation.


    It was Li Mingye, who was the superintendent of the East Factory at that time, who praised his qualifications in front of Su Huang. "


    "What? Li, Li Mingye? Isn''t that the factory supervisor when the First Emperor was reigning?"


    Jueqian households, Jiqian households, Baiqian households, and so on, all showed a touch of shock on the faces of the officers of the East Factory.


    What is the other party talking about?


    Is this talking about things from the ancient times?


    "Su Huang is also quite new to Li Mingye. Since that kid is praised by Li Mingye, there must be something unique.


    So later Su Huang picked 60,000 people and lit the martial arts fire for them, and the child was naturally among them. "


    "who are you¡­¡­"


    Originally, the whole body was entangled with luck, like the figure of a huge sun, gradually condensing the body''s breath, and his appearance was completely displayed in front of everyone.


    Even many people in the East Factory have seen for the first time what their factory supervisor looks like.


    There was a trace of astonishment on his old face.


    Everyone was shocked.


    This one is one of the seven saints of the Su Kingdom, with an unfathomable cultivation base, and has lived for nearly 20,000 years. To many Su people, he is like a god.


    This kind of existence has long cultivated the state of mind as hard as Wannianhan, but now, they clearly saw a trace of shock on his face, and saw a trace of...panic?


    "Do you want to know who I am?


    Zhang Shanjiu, you might as well come over and see by yourself. "


    "He knows my real name, how can he know my real name!"


    Zhang Shanjiu''s heart was turbulent, and then he forced himself to calm down and walked slowly towards Yunshanzhai.


    He must see who the other party is!


    "Factory Supervisor..."


    Jue Qian Hu and others hurriedly said.


    "In this Holy Fallen Land, no one can really kill me."


    Zhang Shanjiu said indifferently: "You are waiting here, I will go...I will return."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Jacob and the others looked at Su Han with some uncertainty. Although Yu Hong had guessed, he was shocked by Su Han''s words.


    He is not stupid. What Su Han said just now is clearly the personal experience of a certain Saint Child.


    Who is this son?


    Why are you talking about him here?


    The answer is almost ready.


    In the presence, only the Dongchang factory superintendent, Zhang Shanjiu, one of the seven rebellious saints, is the saint son!


    "Sure enough, he was sent by the First Emperor, and he even knew Zhang Shanjiu''s origins. Did the First Emperor already know that the Su Kingdom in the Land of the Fallen Fall had become what it is now?"


    Yu Hong was shocked.


    Commander Qi was even more shocked than him. He knew the name of Zhang Shanjiu, and he also knew the names of the other six saints. There were still quite a few people in Su Shengcheng who knew their names.


    After all, knowing oneself and one''s enemy will never end.


    But apart from them, the high-levels of the Su Saint City, almost no one outside would know the real names of the seven rebellious saints.


    It has been too many years, no one is qualified to call them by name, and everyone who sees them will worship them as gods.


    How dare a mortal call the name of a god?


    After a few breaths, they saw the most shocking scene again.


    I saw that the silver pupils in Su Han''s eyes gradually turned black, and the appearance and height of his face had also changed a little unknowingly.


    "Human, Terran?"


    Jacob stammered.


    This is clearly the appearance of the human race!


    "It turns out that he was the human race who broke into the island of God that day..."


    Lilith suddenly realized.


    At that time, the saint of Xuanyuan Temple looked for it with great fanfare, and finally suspected the evil angel, but the charms given by the Dao Clan failed to help her distinguish the identity of the other party.


    "Evil angel, how could you..."


    Ina lost her voice.


    "He is not an angel, he is from Beicang Mountain..."


    Jacob said slowly, a flash of hostility flashed in his eyes.


    But this hostility appears weak and fragile.


    Now in the Land of the Fallen, the relationship between the Protoss and the Humans is completely different from the outside world.


    "impossible!"


    Lu Yunchen muttered to himself, slowly backing away, still shaking his head:


    "Impossible, how is it possible, why are you..."


    "Beginning, beginning, beginning..."


    Commander Qi and the crowd of black horses stared at Su Han blankly. They had to look at this face several times since childhood.


    The statue in the city of Su Sheng has been standing for nearly ten thousand years, and they will never forget this face.


    How can it be possible?


    how is this possible! ?


    Hu Meizi stared at Su Han blankly. She was also very familiar with this face. For a while, she dreamed of chasing down the owner of this face.


    But why is it an evil angel?


    If it was him, why did he go to the Plaguelands for her in the first place?


    Even if he is confident that he will not encounter danger in the plague land, he has previously spent 100,000 best spirit coins to invite ten quasi-sages to beg for the blood ghost old demon, can this be fake?


    A look of panic appeared in Hu Meizi''s eyes. He suddenly walked up to Su Han and stared at Su Han:


    "If it is you, why would you save me?"


    "Entrusted by others, I want to take you to see them." Su Han smiled.

 Chapter 1483： Lord, the minister retires

    "Entrusted by others?"


    Hu Meizi froze in place.


    Before she could speak again, a figure was gradually approaching here right in front.


    Jacob and the others have determined that the evil angel in front of them is a spy from Beicang Mountain, but their feelings for Su Han are very contradictory.


    After entering the Holy Fallen Land, if it were not for Su Han, they might have been enslaved by Nan Guo Song, the master of the Yunshan Village, at the first level of Yunshan Village.


    Lu Yunchen had gradually calmed down, and he finally understood why Su Han would let him go twice.


    "It''s not that he is soft-hearted, but that he never intended to let me off easily..."


    Lu Yunchen kept sweating on his forehead.


    At that time in the realm of the Protoss, the other party knew that he had killed a black knight who had come out of the Holy Fall.


    Thinking of the enmity that had once existed in Fengyun Kyushu, the two were one, the other party had no reason to let him go!


    Yu Hong, Qi Tongling and others suppressed their inner shock, and subconsciously stood around Su Han, the color of surprise in their eyes faded and they turned into deep concerns. If this emperor was really the first emperor, now he is facing the risk of being suppressed by Zhang Shanjiu, the sage of the East Factory. He is surrounded by the powerhouses of the East Factory. Even Ling Guoshi fled for the first time, and a holy lord did not dare to stay. How could they be able to support The first emperor does not


    Be hurt by the opponent.


    Now, Yu Hong can only pin his hopes on the dragon bat. He doesn''t know the origin of the dragon bat, but he can also guess that the method of the dragon bat is extraordinary!


    Zhang Shanjiu''s figure is getting closer.


    The dragon bat stood quietly on Su Han''s shoulder, not nervous.


    He is confident that he can take Su Han and leave the place safely before the opponent makes a move.


    As for the others, they are not in his consideration, he only values ??the descendants of the **** of death, and the rest are mit grass!


    "you¡­¡­"


    Zhang Shanjiu paused slightly, his eyes fell on Su Han, and there was a flash of shock in his eyes.


    "Come and talk."


    Su looked at Zhang Shanjiu coldly.


    At this moment, he was sanctified for nearly ten thousand years and took charge of the Su Guoqi Luck. The factory superintendent of the East Factory, who made all the forces afraid of him, suddenly showed a trace of fear, a trace of panic, and a trace of shame.


    He hesitated, his eyes became a little erratic, as if he was remembering something.


    "Holy, holy?"


    Zhang Shanjiu spoke slowly, his voice a little hoarse.


    "I stay here to wait for you, but I have a question I want to ask you personally. By the way, let''s see who you are among the sixty thousand arrogances.


    Fortunately, I have a good memory, I remember your name. "


    Su Han said lightly.


    "It''s really him... It''s really him, he hasn''t changed at all, he is still so young, his cultivation base seems to be just a golden body, if I, if I..."


    Zhang Shanjiu''s heart was turbulent, and his thoughts rushed past, but whenever he had a certain thought, there was an invisible sword that cut off his thought.


    The invisible sword was formed by the fear in his heart.


    He was scared.


    He was really scared.


    Despite the past so many years, he has long believed that his state of mind is flawless and has no weaknesses.


    But today, when he saw this existence that he had never seen again in nearly 20,000 years, he was scared. He seemed to have become the young man with awe, worship, and a trace of restraint in his eyes.


    "Holy, I, I..."


    Zhang Shan stammered for a long time.


    This attitude shocked the hearts of Yu Hong, Qi Tongling and others, and they were 100% sure that the person in front of them must be the first emperor of the Soviet Union!


    And this scene also fell in the eyes of Jue Thousand and others outside, who had never seen Zhang Shanjiu''s appearance.


    Once faced with Zhang Shanjiu, even a confidant like Jueqianhu didn''t dare to look straight at all. He could only lower his head and look at Zhang Shanjiu''s toes. This was a great honor.


    In the East Factory, how many people can face Zhang Shanjiu?


    "Who is he, he is not evil!"


    Thousands of households muttered to themselves.


    The opponent is clearly a human race, not a **** race.


    "The factory and the factory superintendent called him the sage, have you seen that his appearance is very, very similar to that one?"


    Ji Qianhu stammered at the others.


    Bai Qianhu, and the other three great sages, looked towards Ji Qianhu together, and then carefully looked towards Yunshanzhai.


    After a few breaths, a few people suddenly felt dizzy, their legs softened, and they almost couldn''t stand in the void.


    "This is clearly the one..."


    Bai Qianhu murmured, there was panic, excitement, excitement in his eyes, and a little overwhelmed.


    It''s going to change!


    Regardless of what kind of cultivation level he is now, the kingdom of Su is going to change. Regardless of whether the Seven Sages are willing to admit, the Soviet Union has been passed on for so many years, but the rebellion is inexhaustible. One of the biggest reasons is that there are many people who are not rebellious at all, but they are always loyal to the era of the dragon. , Loyal to the beginning


    The emperor is loyal to the female emperor Yuehan.


    But on weekdays, they won''t show it. They can talk and laugh with the people in the East Factory and the Black Horse.


    Only at certain times, they will change and become a traitor to the party, even if they die, it seems that they will not be threatened.


    There are many people like this in the Soviet state, and they have gone to the East Factory to investigate desperately, and they are endless.


    And most of them are descendants of the 30,000 Saint Sons. There is no substantive evidence. Who dares to move them?


    That''s why Bai Qianhu felt that the sky was about to change. Today''s news will inevitably be concealed. As long as it is passed back, it is still unknown what will happen in the Soviet Union!


    The most frightening thing is that there is a rebellious party in Yunshan Village, and the first emperor seems to have contacted the rebellious party first.


    If Emperor Shi was on the side of the rebellion...


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Han looked at Zhang Shanjiu and said faintly: "I ask you, who gave you your practice."


    "It''s the Lord."


    Zhang Shanjiu lowered his head.


    "Who gave your fire."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "It''s the Lord."


    Zhang Shanjiu''s mood gradually calmed down, and his thoughts began to turn normally, but his tone was still humble and respectful.


    "In that case, why do you want to avenge your gratitude and attack my wife? You attack your queen Su?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Chen, guilty!"


    Zhang Shanjiu slowly bent his knees and knelt in front of Su Han, his head protruding deeply to the ground.


    "Yes, you are guilty. If it were the same, I would behead the guilty person.


    But you are the Holy Lord now, I can''t kill you, you go back, go back and tell the other six people.


    The next time I set foot in your capital of the Soviet Union, the blood will flow for ten years. "


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Holy, you, listen to the minister''s explanation."


    Zhang Shanjiu whispered.


    "roll."


    Su looked down at him coldly.


    Zhang Shanjiu stood up slowly, the shame in his eyes gradually faded, he just wanted to speak again, but saw the dragon bat on Su Han''s shoulder.


    "Holy, the minister retires."


    Zhang Shanjiu bowed his hands and said. After saying this, he slowly backed away and kept retreating for more than ten feet before turning around and taking a step before disappearing into everyone''s sight.

 Chapter 1484： Go to the city of Su Sheng

    After Zhang Shan left for a long time, the Dongchang Fanzi around Yunshanzhai also disappeared one after another, and instantly became empty.


    "You guessed he wouldn''t make it."


    The voice of the dragon bat rang in Su Han''s ears.


    "I can''t guess, I just want to see what the person who will revenge for En will look like."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Zhang Shanjiu''s attitude and performance just now were not what Su Han could have predicted in advance.


    He thought that the other party would brazenly shoot, and even in the end, Zhang Shanjiu should have already thought of shooting.


    Only after seeing the dragon bat, did he choose to retreat.


    In this way, it can almost be proved from the side that the history of the Soviet Union he has heard during this period is not too different.


    "Holy, the minister does not know that the holy superior has come to the land of holy fall, if there is any offense, please give the holy sin!"


    Yu Hong knelt down suddenly.


    "I didn''t tell you who I was, why are you guilty?"


    Su Han smiled lightly: "Get up."


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Yu Hong stood up excitedly.


    Seeing this, Qi Commander hurriedly said, "Holy, Emperor Yuehan is in Su Shengcheng!"


    "Oh?"


    Su Han was startled slightly, his gaze fell on Qi Commander, his eyes solemn: "Do you really mean it?"


    Is Jing Yuehan really with the rebels and did not die?


    "How dare your subordinates conceal it, it''s just that the female emperor Yuehan''s life will be exhausted, and it will take a long time to wake up and deal with government affairs."


    Commander Qi said in a low voice, "The last time my subordinates saw Empress Yuehan was more than a thousand years ago."


    "Where is the princess?"


    Su Han said solemnly.


    "The princess..."


    Qi Commander''s expression changed slightly.


    Su Han''s heart suddenly rises with an unknown premonition.


    Qi Commander whispered: "When the ghost kingdom and the heavenly family invaded the Soviet country, the seven inverse saints took this opportunity to suddenly rise up, not only repelling the holy master of the ghost country and the heavenly family.


    They also attacked the empress and the eldest princess. The eldest princess was injured by the master of the longevity gate, and was taken advantage of by the holy master of the ghost country to enter the ghost country.


    Over the years, some of us have been willing to go to the ghost country, incarnate as a lonely ghost, looking for the whereabouts of the princess, but unfortunately there is no news. "


    "The master of the longevity gate, reincarnation..."


    A cold light flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    But one thing is fortunate, if Su Tuzhen is caught in the ghost country, he may not die easily.


    It is very likely that she will be suppressed somewhere. After all, her status is extraordinary. As long as the enmity between the ghost country and the Su country is not resolved in one day, the status of Su Tu will have a great effect on them.


    "Take me to your Su Holy City."


    Su Han said.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Qi Commander was extremely excited, and the black knights he brought with him were also very excited. This time they not only met the First Emperor, but they even brought him back to Su Sheng City.


    For them, it is not just a simple credit, but a very important event. In the coming tens of thousands of years, they will be named in history.


    "Evil... how do we call you now?"


    Jacob opened his mouth.


    "My surname is Su, Su Han, this is the one you are looking for in the Land of the Fallen Fall.


    However, you can''t take away the things on my body. Whether you can leave the Holy Fall is also a question. "


    Su Han said lightly.


    Several people in Jacob were silent.


    "People from the East Factory will come here again, you guys, do it for yourself."


    Su Han glanced at a few people.


    Lilith immediately whispered: "My lord, I am already your slave. Whether you are a human or a protoss, I will follow you."


    "Lilith!"


    Jacob frowned subconsciously.


    "I have been here for many years, and I have already lost the thought of leaving."


    Lilith glanced at Jacob and said faintly: "The outside protoss position can no longer influence me. I am myself, and there is no need to think about the temple."


    Jacob had nothing to say, he also knew that Lilith was right, but he didn''t know what it was like.


    "Are you sure you want to follow me?"


    Su Han looked at Lilith: "I may also be an enemy of the Protoss in the future. You will have to face your own clan at that time. Have you thought about it?"


    There was a hint of hesitation in Lilith''s eyes.


    Su Han shook his head slightly when he saw this, and glanced at Hu Meizi and Lu Yunchen: "You follow me."


    "Su, Su Han, Nian is in Fengyun Jiuzhou when I was waiting..."


    Lu Yunchen opened his mouth.


    Su Han just glanced at him, and he closed his mouth consciously, not daring to speak any more.


    Hu Meizi didn''t say a word, her expression was very low.


    After a cup of tea.


    Jacob looked at the back of Su Han and others leaving, and said to Lilith: "We can''t stay here anymore.


    The Su Guodongchang side will inevitably go and return. We didn''t know his true identity before, and now he will be regarded as a fellow party. "


    "But, where can we go?"


    A dazed look appeared on Aina''s face.


    The mark of the holy meteor on their bodies has gradually been similar to the natives of the land of holy meteors.


    To walk in the land of the Holy Fall, not only the blood of the Holy Fall, but also the dangerous places must be avoided.


    "If it doesn''t work, go to the ghost country."


    Jacob said in a deep voice: "The previous Master Su who explored Cloud City said in Heishan City how to get to the ghost country, and I wrote down the route."


    "Not that point."


    Lilith shook her head slightly: "The people from Ruuodong Factory really came to the door, we just tell the truth."


    "How to tell the truth? Look over there."


    Jacob pointed to the backyard.


    The second woman turned around and looked at it. Su Xingkun and others who were originally imprisoned there, did not know when they turned into bones.


    The flesh and blood on their bodies completely melted away.


    "The four saints in our Protoss are the four gods, representing the four temples.


    Now that I am all dead here, no matter how I wait to explain it, I will only get angry.


    Instead of going to other places to try your luck, it is better to join the ghost country directly and be a lonely wild ghost than to be tortured to death. "


    Jacob said solemnly.


    He gradually convinced Lilith and Aina, but Lilith was still a little unwilling, because she still had a son in the hands of others.


    If you go to the ghost country, then she and the child will never see each other again.


    "Let''s go, I will stay, but they will continue to sell them as slaves.


    If you go to the ghost country, you can''t leave without achieving a golden body of the ghost road. I don''t have so much time. "


    Lilith refused.


    "Aina, how about you?"


    Jacob frowned.


    "I will stay too."


    Ina whispered.


    "Well, I''ll go one step ahead, maybe I can hit Luke."


    Jacob laughed mockingly, turned and left.


    If you don''t go anymore, the only Holy Falling walking blood on your body is exhausted, and you can''t go completely.


    He didn''t want to fall into the hands of the human race and be tortured in every way.


    Su Shengcheng.


    Su Han and others appeared one after another. Hu Meizi and Lu Yunchen had already sweated profusely, and the whole process was really difficult and dangerous.

 Chapter 1485： Really alike

    The chaotic timeline did not seem to have much effect on the existence of Douyuan Epidemic Mother, but she was calm along the way.


    "That statue..."


    Hu Meizi and Lu Yunchen looked at Su Shengcheng, their eyes fell on the statue for the first time.


    It was a young man holding a Fangtian painted halberd.


    Exactly the same as Su Han.


    Yu Hong, Qi Tongling and others also looked at the statue, and then at Su Han, feeling a little confused.


    Unexpectedly, they would one day stand with the legendary First Emperor.


    "Holy, you come with me."


    Qi commander respectfully salutes.


    Under the guard of him and the other black riders, everyone went directly to Su Shengcheng. Some passers-by on the road would look at this side a few more times, but watching them, the movements of these passersby froze.


    There was a look of consternation in their eyes, they looked at each other, and then they quickly cast their eyes on Su Han.


    "That, that''s not..."


    "No, am I dazzled, or is it that he looks a lot like Emperor Shi Huang?"


    A similar scene continued to appear as everyone moved forward.


    When entering the city, the defending sergeant glanced at Qi Commander, and just about to step forward to say hello, his eyes were attracted by Su Han.


    "This, this... he, he, he..."


    The defending sergeant stammered and looked at Qi Commander, as if he wanted the other party to give him an answer.


    Commander Qi ignored him, but said to Su Han with a respectful look: "Holy, please."


    Su Han nodded slightly and went straight into the city.


    "That is¡­¡­"


    After seeing Su Han inadvertently, the people in the city stood in place dumbfounded just like those passersby before.


    Someone glanced at the statue unbelievably, made a comparison, and looked suspicious.


    Along the way, everyone stopped all their work one after another and looked at Su Han and his group in disbelief.


    Such a movement naturally couldn''t hide the various forces in Su Shengcheng. Ling Guoshi had ordered people to pay attention to Qi Commander and asked his subordinates to notify him as soon as Qi Commander returned to the city.


    So Ling Guoshi''s subordinates hurriedly reported back after seeing Qi Tongling, Su Han and others, with a shock in their hearts.


    Before long, everyone came under the statue, and Su Han looked at his statue with mixed flavors.


    For him, it was only less than ten years ago, but for the Su people in the Land of Fallen Fall, Su Guo has been inherited here for nearly 20,000 years.


    In 20,000 years, the mountains, rivers, and seas will have tremendous changes and tangible vicissitudes of life.


    "Why does that look like Emperor Shi Huang this way?"


    "It seems to be carved out of a mold."


    "Is there really someone so alike in the world?"


    When Su Han stopped to look at his statue, he was already full of people standing around, with golden statues, everywhere.


    There were even traces of a few saints, and their eyes looked at Su Han, also full of horror.


    "Holy, this statue was carved by the empress herself."


    Qi leads the respectful way.


    He is the Great Sage, and he can also feel that Su Han''s cultivation base aura at this moment is far from him, which is more than ten thousand miles away.


    But he was still very respectful and did not dare to collide. The main reason was this statue that had stood here for nearly ten thousand years.


    Destiny.


    "Sect Master, Commander Qi is back, but he didn''t bring back the evil doctor, but he brought back a person who looked exactly like the First Emperor!"


    "what?"


    The merchant master''s cold face showed a touch of astonishment, and then immediately broke through the air in the direction of Su Shengcheng.


    at the same time.


    Ling Guoshi also received a similar message. He stayed in a daze for a while, and then said lightly:


    "Follow me to find out."


    "Yes!"


    In the city of Su Sheng, apart from the violent organization of Heiqi, the East Factory and the Criminal Department did not continue.


    But there are also catchers and spies. The former is called ¡®God¡¯s Gate¡¯ and the latter is called ¡®Dark Horse¡¯.


    Black rider, dark rider, one in the light and one in the dark.


    The first seat of Shenchou Gate and the first seat of Anqi received the news at the same time. Without hesitation, they hurried to the statue of Emperor Shi.


    The senior officials of all parties in the city of Su Sheng received similar news a little later. Some were shocked and some were suspicious, but they did not hesitate too much and left almost immediately.


    No matter what, when I saw it with my own eyes, I knew if the subordinates were exaggerated.


    Is it really exactly the same, or is it a bit like?


    The First Emperor hadn''t appeared in nearly 20,000 years, and he was almost certain that he was in the immortal world outside the Holy Fall.


    These high-level officials have long regarded the First Emperor as a sustenance of faith for ordinary people.


    Therefore, they naturally had to personally determine the existence of a ¡®exactly same¡¯ presence in the city of Su Sheng.


    Ling Guoshi was the first to arrive, his eyes fell on the statue for the first time, and a figure with his back facing him.


    The figure, standing with his hand held down, seemed to be looking at the statue.


    "National Division!"


    People kept holding fists and saluting all around.


    Ling Guoshi narrowed his eyes and did not directly step forward.


    Immediately afterwards, the Shangmen Master of Wangshengmen also arrived.


    Then there is the first seat of the **** catching gate, a big bearded man with a breath similar to that of the Shang Sect master, who is a great saint.


    After a few breaths, a young man with a feminine expression came slowly, and a group of warriors in gray robes followed him.


    The breath of this young man is also a great saint.


    He is the first seat of the dark ride.


    In all the major institutions in the city of Su Sage, except for the black horse and a holy lord, the rest of the departments have only the lord.


    This is not only a rule, it is also a last resort to avoid things that were against the saint in the first place.


    The number of holy masters in the city of Su Sheng is far less than that of Su Kingdom.


    "Master Ling."


    Several people were quite respectful to Ling Guoshi, and they held their fists and saluted.


    Ling Guoshi didn''t speak, and after quietly looking at the figure for a long time, he walked towards it.


    When the others saw this, they followed behind, with a curious look in their eyes.


    Perhaps he noticed the movement behind him, and the figure slowly turned around and looked at them.


    At this sight, Ling Guoshi and others stopped in the air, almost causing their body to lose balance and fall to the ground!


    Like!


    so similar!


    This is not like at all, looks and looks are exactly the same!


    "Master Ling? Everyone is here, go forward and see the Holy Master."


    Commander Qi''s eyes flashed to Ling Guoshi, and then he glanced at the others, and immediately greeted him.


    "Commander Qi... this is really..."


    The young man with a feminine expression had a complicated expression.


    "This is the first emperor of our Soviet state."


    Qi commander Shen said.


    "I, I am waiting to see the Lord."


    The first seat of Shenchoumen subconsciously clasped his fists and saluted.


    Then he found that the others were silent.


    "It really looks alike."


    Ling Guoshi nodded slightly. After a pause, "It''s no wonder that the cultivation base led by Qi will recognize the wrong person."

 Chapter 1486： question

    wrong person?


    Ling Guoshi''s words caused Qi Tongling, Yu Hong and others'' expressions to change suddenly.


    The Merchant Master of Wangshengmen has always been a little uncertain. After all, nearly 20,000 years have passed, and the first emperor suddenly appeared, and he couldn''t easily believe it by another person.


    They are not people from the ancient times, nor have they really seen the appearance of the first emperor. All the impressions are from the elders and the statue.


    The elders also learned something about the First Emperor from the elders of the elders, which cannot be easily used as evidence.


    "Master Ling, what do you mean by this."


    Qi Commander''s face sank slightly.


    He saw Zhang Shanjiu, the inverse saint, bowed his head and bowed before Emperor Shi Huang. He didn''t dare to take any action from beginning to end.


    This scene is enough to determine the authenticity of the First Emperor.


    After all, Zhang Shanjiu, a man from the Primordial Era, had seen the First Emperor with his own eyes. How could he admit his mistakes with his holy master''s cultivation?


    "As everyone knows."


    Ling Guoshi said lightly: "The time of the Holy Fall is different from the outside world. Nearly 20,000 years have passed since.


    If the first emperor was in the land of holy fall, the cultivation base must be above that inverse saint.


    If it is outside, the outside world has only been less than ten years old, and when Fengyun Jiuzhou just merged with the immortal world, the first emperor''s cultivation base was not good.


    In less than ten years, achieving a golden body is really not easy, but the breath of the one you brought back is the peak of the Eleven Tribulations. "


    Master Ling Guo smiled, "Just ask, in less than ten years, I have been promoted to the pinnacle of the Eleven Tribulations from the Plan of Dharma. When the Emperor Yuehan first came to the Land of Holy Fall, did she practice at this speed?


    Can those seven inverse saints have such a speed of practice?


    Heavenly Demon Lord once, can he practice such a speed? "


    Shangmenzhu and others shook their heads subconsciously.


    This kind of speed of practice does not conform to common sense at all. If you use this to judge the identity of the other party, it really makes sense.


    "It turns out that it wasn''t Emperor Shi, but it looks like this...Isn''t it intentional?"


    "Could it be that the undercover agents sent by the Ni saint? They are so bold and dare to let people fake the identity of the First Emperor?"


    There was a burst of murmurs from all around, and they looked at Su Han and the others with a trace of anger.


    "Master Ling, how long did it take for the first emperor to step into the Dharma from the physical realm?"


    Qi Commander said suddenly.


    As soon as he said this, everyone became silent.


    According to records, the first emperor only took less than ten years to step into the Dharma from the physical realm.


    This, but when I was in Fengyun Kyushu, the human race at that time did not have the slightest luck in his body, and was born a pure mortal.


    Need to practice step by step.


    "The Dhamma and the golden body are not comparable."


    Ling Guoshi slowly shook his head, "Commander Qi, this one is indeed very similar to the first emperor, but he can''t be the first emperor in terms of emotion and reason.


    When I returned to Su Shengcheng, the inverse saint from Dongchang should have come to Yunshanzhai.


    Not only did you not be left by him, but instead brought back a ¡®First Emperor¡¯, led by Qi. You have to explain this matter well. "


    The expressions of the first seat of Shenchoumen and the first seat of Anqi changed slightly.


    "The analysis makes sense."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, "Your ancestor is also one of the sixty thousand arrogances?"


    "Exactly."


    Ling Guoshi said lightly.


    Su Han nodded, then looked at the leader Qi: "Take me to see Yuehan."


    "Yes!"


    Commander Qi nodded immediately.


    Ling Guoshi frowned, and the breath on his body slowly radiated out, like a woven net of heaven and earth, covering Su Han, Qi Tongling and others.


    "Master Ling, what do you mean? The identity of the first emperor, the female emperor can easily identify!"


    Qi commanded angrily.


    "The empress can only wake up once in many years. How can I let someone who is irrelevant come and disturb her? Commander Qi, don''t forget your duty."


    Ling Guoshi said coldly.


    After speaking, he snorted softly: "Get it for me."


    Suddenly there was a shadow of the **** trap gate and the dark rider around.


    The two heads showed hesitation on their faces, and did not immediately follow Ling Guoshi''s instructions, but their subconsciously surrounded the place.


    Ling Guoshi watched this scene lightly.


    Commander Qi continued to be frightened. If the other party really ran into the First Emperor, he didn''t worry about the punishment that the other party would receive. He only knew that it was against the First Emperor that he was protecting him!


    At this moment, a group of black horses rushed in like flowing water, and the surrounding crowds stepped aside, and in an instant, the black horses were surrounded by them.


    The people of the **** catching gate and the dark riders were also a little surprised when they saw such a large group of black riders coming.


    Ling Guoshi, Shang Sect Master, and the two first seats all looked behind them, only to see a figure, surrounded by the black horse, slowly coming.


    This is the first black rider of Su Shengcheng now.


    It is also one of the few Holy Masters in Su Sheng City, and his status is not weaker than Ling Guoshi!


    "The first crane."


    Ling Guoshi narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled lightly.


    Crane head?


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    Heiqi''s first seat nodded slightly, but his gaze was always on Su Han. He looked ordinary, if it wasn''t for the aura of a holy lord on his body, surrounded by the black cavalry, and placed among the people, it would be difficult to find.


    "Like, really like..."


    "The first seat, this is really the first emperor. Zhang Shanjiu, the saint of Dongchang rebellion, will bow down and salute when he sees the saint. He will never admit the wrong person."


    Qi Commander hurried forward.


    Zhang Shanjiu kneels and salutes?


    Everyone took a breath in their hearts.


    "It''s nonsense. The proud people like Zhang Shanjiu would not bow down and salute even if they saw the real First Emperor.


    Commander Qi, I increasingly doubt whether you have defected and took refuge there, so that''s why you brought in such a spy. "


    Ling Guoshi said coldly.


    "Master Ling, don''t be so arbitrary in everything."


    Heiqi first glanced at him, and said faintly: "If it''s really an undercover, how can Lord Dragon Bat follow?


    Those seven rebellious saints do not have such skills. "


    "Master Dragon Bat?"


    Ling Guoshi was startled.


    Before everyone could react, the first black rider had already looked at the dragon bat on Su Han''s shoulder, holding his fist and said:


    "Lord Dragon Bat, when I was a child, the female emperor took me to the Plaguelands and had the honor to meet you."


    "That girl is your empress? Well, I remember you, I did meet you once."


    The sound of the dragon bat was strange.


    "Is it the Plague Lord Dragon Bat?"


    "No, it looks so ordinary? It looks like an ordinary bat."


    "Heiqi will never recognize the wrong person."


    "There is indeed no right to drive the plague lord over there, but..."


    There was a strange look on everyone''s faces.


    "Holy Lord, the humble crane Xingsong, one of the sages of Su Guoni, Heiqi, the first crane hole, is the direct ancestor of the humble post." Heiqi first looked at Su Han and slowly saluted.

 Chapter 1487： youre old

    "He Dongcheng? He is from He Baiyan..."


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    As far as he knows, He Baiyan is not married and has no children.


    "Nephew."


    He Xingsong said, "However, he betrayed the Kingdom of Su, the First Emperor and the Emperor Yuehan, and his uncle."


    "Then I have some impressions."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and a scene emerged in his mind. He remembered once in the palace when he met Crane Baiyan and was teaching a junior.


    Su Han asked casually, He Baiyan said he was his nephew, and that junior was most likely He Dongcheng.


    He Dongcheng saw him at the time and he knelt on the ground and did not dare to raise his head, so he didn''t care too much. Later, when he gave 60,000 Tianjiao martial arts fires, He Dongcheng was also very low-key, so Su Han never mentioned it. No such person.


    "Zhang Shanjiu, He Dongcheng, there are five other..."


    "The Crane Head, how do you know that he is the First Emperor?"


    Ling Guoshi frowned and looked at He Xingsong.


    "I can''t be sure, but there is someone in the holy city that can be sure."


    He Xingsong said lightly.


    "For this, go and wake that one up? Do you know that every time she wakes up, her lifespan will run out."


    Ling Guoshi said angrily.


    "The Empress once said that there are major decisions that can wake her up. Isn''t this a major event now?"


    He Xingsong said coldly.


    Ling Guoshi was silent for a moment.


    The first seat of the **** catch gate and the first seat of the dark ride nodded.


    Only in this way can we be very sure of the identity of the other party. This matter involves too much and cannot be easily determined.


    They always felt that Ling Guoshi was too reckless about this matter, but for a second thought, this may be because Ling Guoshi was really worried about the lifespan lost by waking up, and the deep jealousy of Su Guoni saint.


    "The First Emperor once had a magic weapon..."


    Ling Guoshi looked at the Fang Tian painted halberd in the statue''s hand.


    "What can the magic soldier prove."


    He Xingsong shook his head slightly, "Warriors fight against people, and the destruction of magical soldiers is everywhere."


    "You''re talking about this thing? It was given to me by the ancestor of the longevity. I have already planned to pass it on."


    Su Han offered Fang Tian''s halberd, sighing.


    Fang Tian''s painting halberd is a ninth-order spiritual material, so it is destined to be a ninth-order divine weapon. After Su Han becomes a holy, it will not apply.


    So when I first saw Su Xingsi, I had the idea of ??passing the lower sky painting halberd.


    However, Su Xingsi''s cultivation base is not enough, and he lacks the tempering and tempering. Su Han will pass it to him when he can really control Fang Tian''s painting halberd.


    The thunder flickered on Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and Su Han held his posture exactly like the statue. At this moment, even if he knew that the other party was most likely an undercover agent sent by an inverse saint, everyone present was in awe.


    The waists of the first seat of the **** catch gate and the first seat of the dark rider were slightly bent subconsciously.


    "..."


    Master Ling Guo was silent for a few breaths.


    Just as he was about to speak, a special breath suddenly came from outside Su Sheng City, and the merchant master reacted most strongly to this breath.


    "The ancestor is out!"


    She looked a little moved.


    The last time the ancestor went out, she was just an ordinary disciple in the gate of life. She could only stand in the corner of the place, and took a look at the figure from a distance. With just one glance, she deeply remembered the breath. .


    She can''t admit it wrong!


    The expressions of Ling Guoshi and others also became very solemn, and that breath was quickly approaching Su Shengcheng.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the void. He was dressed in purple and old-fashioned, but between his eyes, there was still some of Shang Qing''s original style.


    Su Han recognized her at a glance, and she recognized Su Han almost at a glance, and her eyes were not fake.


    "I''ve seen the holy master of the demon!"


    The crowd clasped fists and saluted.


    It is the powerful masters like Ling Guoshi and He Xingsong, who dare not be rude, they are the powerhouses of the ancient times, who have survived to this day and have made many contributions to Su Shengcheng.


    According to rumors, his age was even older than that of the first emperor. When he became famous in Kyushu, the state of Su was still an unknown country at that time, and there was no sign of rising!


    "Is this the way to go to life back then?"


    Hu Meizi and Lu Yunchen looked strange.


    According to their seniority, they are much higher than Shang Qing, after all, they were already strong in law at that time.


    "You are getting old."


    Su Han said slowly.


    "You are still the way you were."


    The voice of the Heavenly Demon Lord Shang Qing was not as light and moving as it was when she was a girl, and the husky was full of vicissitudes.


    As soon as this conversation came out, Su Han''s true identity was undoubtedly verified, and there was almost a clatter, everyone except Ling Guoshi knelt down.


    "Farewell to my emperor, long live my emperor, long live!"


    The action of kneeling and worshiping, like a wave, swept in all directions.


    Ling Guoshi stood there blankly, his eyes gradually becoming a little ugly, but soon, he lowered his head slightly and slowly saluted.


    "Are you outside these years?"


    Shang Qing walked slowly to Su Han and said.


    "Well, some time ago someone discovered that there was a black rider walking out of the Holy Fallen Land. I guessed that some people from the Su Kingdom should be in the Holy Fallen Land."


    Su Han smiled.


    Is there a black ride out?


    Everyone¡¯s expressions became weird. They were the ones who had spent countless efforts to send them out. They could only send out one or two each year for countless years. They didn¡¯t expect to use this to attract their first emperor. Up.


    In this way, their efforts were not wasted.


    "Do you already know about the inverse saint?"


    Shang Qing was silent for a few breaths and said slowly.


    "understood."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "What happened at the time kept Yuehan from having hidden wounds in her body that could not be removed, and it also caused her current state to be very unstable. Only through the perennial sleeping turtle''s breath can she barely guarantee her life.


    She is really tired like that, even in a deep sleep, she is suffering all the time. She is still alive and just wants to see you.


    Come with me. "


    Shang Qing looked complicated.


    She turned and left, Su Han slowly followed. This time, Ling Guoshi dared not stop it anymore.


    In the heavily guarded mansion, there was the Heavenly Demon Sage Lord and Crane Xing loose the way, no one dared to block the road, everyone went unimpeded all the way to the outside of a stone room full of forbidden laws.


    He Xingsong took a deep breath, walked slowly to the front of the forbidden law, raised his hand and pressed it, after a few breaths, the forbidden law in front of the gate gradually cracked a gap.


    "I will go in alone."


    Su Han said faintly, and after speaking, he walked towards the stone room gate.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Ling Guoshi still wanted to speak.


    Shang Qing glanced at him, Ling Guoshi immediately closed his mouth, and could only watch Su Han open the door of the stone room, then the door slowly closed and disappeared before everyone''s eyes. A touch of self-deprecating appeared in Hu Meizi''s eyes, her expression getting colder.

 Chapter 1488： Ill listen to you

    In the stone room, the breath was cold, white air-conditioning filled the entire stone room, and a figure was lying on a stone bed.


    Su Han slowly came to the stone bed, but an aura suddenly swept from the figure, with a terrifying killing intent, almost instantly killing Su Han town.


    The dragon bat did not follow up. Under this situation, Su Han could not have the ability to resist, but he was not afraid, just looking at the figure.


    The breath finally stopped in front of him.


    The figure slowly opened his eyes, his muddy eyes looked at Su Han, and his old face was full of solemnity.


    But after she saw Su Han''s face clearly, her face gradually showed a trace of astonishment, a trace of panic, a trace of disbelief.


    "Husband, husband?"


    "it''s me."


    Su Han sat down by the bed, smiled and nodded, he reached out and touched the hair on Jing Yuehan''s face.


    "Am I dreaming..."


    Jing Yuehan muttered to herself.


    It was nearly 20,000 years, did she see Su Han again?


    Although she had been looking forward to this day and used various methods to hang her own life, after this day really came, she still couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Not dreaming, I''m here."


    Su Han said.


    He slowly described how he came, and what he encountered after coming to the Holy Fall.


    Jing Yuehan was silent for a long time, with a wry smile on his face: "Husband, I, I didn''t take care of Su Tu..."


    "I already know about Su Tu. When she was taken to the ghost country by the power of the ghost country with Wandao Reincarnation, she was already close to long live.


    If this has not been taken care of, how can it be taken care of? There are some things that you shouldn''t bear alone, so don''t feel guilty. "


    Su Han shook his head slightly.


    "Everyone else is okay..."


    Jing Yuehan was silent for a long time before speaking slowly.


    Su Han talked about the Bei Cang Mountain matter, and when he learned that Jiang Tianai and the others had only entered the earth immortal realm for less than ten years, although their cultivation level was not high, they didn''t need to consider Shouyuan, Jing Yuehan showed a smile on his face.


    She is very happy.


    At least after her lifespan was exhausted, there were still a group of old people from Su to accompany Su Han.


    Thinking of this, Jing Yuehan suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly covered her face with her hands. The next moment, the breath in her body was surging, and her appearance gradually returned to what it was before.


    But this has consumed some of her only remaining origin and lifespan.


    For countless years, she seldom used this kind of youthful posture again, which would only consume her lifespan, but today is different. She doesn''t want to look old when she leaves.


    After regaining his former face, Jing Yuehan slowly sat up and smiled towards Su Han: "Husband, this Su Shengcheng is very beautiful, I want to walk with you."


    "it is good."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Everyone waited outside for a while, and saw the stone room door slowly open. When Shang Qing saw Jing Yuehan''s face, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he stopped talking.


    He Xingsong, Ling Guoshi, the first seat of the **** catch gate, and so on, have also seen Jing Yuehan look young. When they saw Jing Yuehan holding Su Han''s hand and walking out of the stone room, their faces were shocked. The color.


    "I will wait to meet the Empress!"


    Everyone hurriedly saluted.


    A cold expression appeared on Jing Yuehan''s face: "The Holy Lord is here, do you know the etiquette?"


    "I''m waiting to see the Lord, to see the emperor, the queen!"


    Everyone looked at each other, and then some stammered.


    "I will go up and walk outside with Sheng, you guys, do it yourself."


    Jing Yuehan said lightly.


    Take a walk?


    "Emperor, Queen, you can only have a cup of tea every time you wake up. If you go out for a walk, I''m afraid you will..."


    Master Ling Guo couldn''t help but speak.


    Jing Yuehan stopped him with a fierce look.


    Afterwards, she looked at Su Han with a happy smile on her face: "Husband, let''s go."


    "Ok."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    The two figures gradually disappeared in front of everyone, Ling Guoshi quickly looked at Shang Qing:


    "Sacred Lord of the Heavenly Devil, the female emperor''s life expectancy will be severely damaged by this battle, so why don''t you persuade you to do so."


    "I can''t persuade her."


    Shang Qing shook her head slightly, and then sighed softly: "It might be a good thing for her to leave satisfactorily."


    "can¡­¡­"


    Ling Guoshi clenched his fists, his eyes revealed a touch of unwillingness.


    "Her longevity is running out..."


    Hu Meizi muttered to herself, a special emotion grew from her heart, but then she was suppressed again.


    "You follow, but don''t disturb them both."


    Shang Qing looked at Hexingsong and said.


    "Yes!"


    He Xingsong nodded slightly, and turned to leave with Qi Commander and others.


    Su Han and Jing Yuehan walked out of the mansion step by step. When they were outside, looking at the bustling streets, Jing Yuehan''s eyes showed a smile:


    "For many years, I haven''t come out to walk."


    "If you want, we can keep going."


    Su Han said.


    "Okay."


    Jing Yuehan smiled and nodded. Her smile was more innocent than ever. At this moment, her age seemed to have returned to the time of a girl.


    In his eyes, there was no one else except Su Han.


    ...


    "My husband, that statue was carved by myself, right?"


    "Like."


    "This pavilion also had one in Kyoto."


    "Shall we go sit down?"


    "No, it''s already full over there, so let''s not disturb them."


    "Yuehan, I took a son from the Earth Immortal Realm called Su Xingsi. He has a good talent. I will bring him to see you next time."


    "Okay, what does he look like?"


    "It''s like this."


    "Very handsome and well-behaved."


    "Husband, I''m a little tired."


    "I''ll hold you and go."


    "Hehe..."


    Jing Yuehan put his hands on Su Han''s neck, and intimately told him what she had seen and heard in Su Han''s ears.


    "Actually, Zhang Shanjiu is a good boy, but he''s too stubborn. He will go astray in the end."


    "There is also Tonghu. He is thinking of the world, asking for blessings for the people, and doing several important things, which has benefited the common people."


    Jing Yuehan muttered in a low voice.


    Su Han had a smile on his face and listened quietly.


    "Husband, don''t go to them. Su Shengcheng is pretty good now. If you have the opportunity in the future, you can take the people from Su Shengcheng to Beicang Mountain, okay?"


    Jing Yuehan said suddenly.


    "I''ll listen to you."


    Su Han nodded slightly. Jing Yuehan smiled happily, her spirit seemed to be much better suddenly, she jumped from Su Han¡¯s arms to the ground, and took Su Han¡¯s hand as she shuttled among the crowd. Sometimes she saw ordinary things on the roadside stalls. Stop with Su Han


    After a while, look carefully.


    A passerby looked at the couple in a daze, lost in thought.


    There was a passer-by with a look of consternation on his face, and he could not believe it. Secretly, countless black riders were guarding the men and women. He Xingsong watched Jing Yuehan''s expression at the moment, and his eyes became reddish unconsciously.

 Chapter 1489： Shouyuan, irreversible?

    In the pavilion by the river.


    The reddish afterglow dragged the old man''s figure.


    Countless figures of Ruoyingruo appeared, standing quietly near the pavilion, and they blocked the people approaching here.


    But there was no sound, for fear of disturbing those two.


    Jing Yuehan''s expression was already full of exhaustion, quietly nestling in Su Han''s arms.


    The smile on her face was content, but there was a deep feeling of reluctance in her eyes.


    Ling Guoshi, the first seat of the **** catch gate, the first seat of the dark riding, and so on, the high-level people of Su Shengcheng came here.


    They were all intercepted by He Xingsong in the distance, and they could only look at the pavilion with their necks, their faces occasionally showing a trace of anxiety.


    In the pavilion.


    After Jing Yuehan was silent for a long time, he slowly said, "After that, take me back to Beicang Mountain."


    "it is good."


    Su Han nodded: "Go back with me and see my sister-in-law and others."


    "Husband, I''m tired and want to sleep.


    Then you help me tell my sister-in-law and them, I miss them very much. "


    Jing Yuehan smiled.


    "No sleep."


    Su Han shook his head slightly.


    "sorry¡­¡­"


    A hint of guilt appeared on Jing Yuehan''s face: "I can''t accompany you down...Shouyuan, irreversible..."


    "The sky won''t let me go against it, I want to go against it!"


    Su Han said, biting Jing Yuehan''s neck.


    The blood of the blood race in the body continuously rushed into her body.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were shocked. They didn''t know what had happened. Ling Guoshi wanted to step forward, but he was still stopped by He Xingsong.


    "Master Ling, please respect yourself!"


    He Xingsong said coldly.


    "You didn''t see the empress being taken by her?"


    Ling Guoshi said in anger.


    "The first emperor will not hurt the female emperor."


    He Xingsong said coldly.


    Ling Guoshi gritted his teeth, he did not dare to conflict with He Xingsong at this moment, and the rest of them would not help him.


    Especially the Heavenly Demon Saint Lord behind everyone, although his lifespan was almost exhausted, her methods still made Ling Guoshi deeply jealous.


    He had to gritted his teeth and looked into the pavilion.


    In the pavilion.


    The blood of Su Han''s blood race continuously poured into Jing Yuehan''s body, but it was still ineffective.


    "It''s useless, my cultivation base... is much higher than yours."


    Jing Yuehan said softly.


    Su Han didn''t say a word, the blood in his body surged crazily and poured into Jing Yuehan''s body.


    But Jing Yuehan''s breath was still weakening, and the look in her eyes was gradually dissipating.


    I!


    Absolutely!


    Do not!


    meeting!


    Let you die before my eyes!


    With a violent aura, Su Han''s hair gradually turned into snow white. He had already activated the ultimate combat body, and at the same time, he had activated the purple magic pupil. This time, he strengthened his bloodline.


    Only this bloodline can play a role in lifespan.


    Not only that, Su Han also constantly tried to strengthen Jing Yuehan''s life with imperial aura.


    Perhaps what Jing Yuehan said was right, her cultivation base was so much stronger than Su Han, and all of Su Han''s methods could not have any effect on Jing Yuehan.


    Blood is linked to the origin.


    When Su Han completely disregarded the consumption of his origin and the loss of lifespan, the blood in his body poured into Jing Yuehan''s body at a terrifying speed.


    But the power of these essence and blood would dissipate on its own as long as it entered Jing Yuehan''s body.


    Su Han did not stop, repeating this.


    His hair became gray, it was not the snow white of the ultimate battle body, but the gray with extremely serious lifespan loss.


    His skin is also slowly appearing wrinkles.


    The dragon bat stood in the void, staring at this scene, with a solemn color in his eyes.


    "Holy Shou Yuan is being consumed crazily."


    Commander Qi couldn''t help but look at Hexingsong.


    The saints, the great saints, and the saints present can all see what this scene represents.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    The entire pavilion was enveloped by a strange force.


    "Holy authority?"


    The faces of Shangmenzhu and others were surprised.


    Yes, it is the authority of the saint!


    And there is far more than one, they can clearly feel that the power of these authority is surging out of Su Han.


    "No, you deserve to be the first emperor. Before being promoted to the saints, he already has the power of the four saints..."


    The head of the **** catching gate muttered to himself.


    At this moment, Su Han showed all his trump cards.


    He even questioned the system.


    But the system did not give him any reply.


    The lifespan that is about to run out may be truly irreversible.


    But Su Han didn''t believe it!


    He felt that there must be a way to continue Jing Yuehan''s life!


    Jing Yuehan''s face was also slowly aging.


    Her last gleam was about to dissipate, and there was a touch of heartache in her eyes. She knew what Su Han was doing, and she wanted to stop it, but she had no strength.


    "Ahhhhh!!"


    Su Han suddenly raised his head, revealing an old face, tears gushing from his eye sockets uncontrollably.


    For the first time he felt that he was so powerless in this world, and for the first time he hoped that time could return to the time when he was in Fengyun Kyushu.


    Why did God steal him for twenty thousand years?


    Why?


    If, if his strength is strong enough, if he is also the Holy Master at the moment, he will definitely be able to continue his life for Jing Yuehan!


    Now, he can''t even play a role in Jing Yuehan''s body with the time restraint of the death god''s authority!


    "You seven bastards, bastard! I must screw your heads off, crush your bones and ash, and suppress your eternal life in Jiuyou Hell!"


    Su Han''s eyes were full of bitter hatred.


    If it wasn''t for those seven who injured Jing Yuehan, even if her lifespan was about to run out, it would not be at this time that Shang Qing would still be alive!


    If that were the case, he would have enough time to make an effort to break through to the realm of the Holy Lord.


    Thousand years, no, don''t need a thousand years, give him a hundred years, maybe even a hundred years, he can save Jing Yuehan''s life with only that little time, and can prevent her from sitting down due to exhaustion of her life.


    But time, but will not wait for him.


    Su Han hugged Jing Yuehan tightly. His age had surpassed her. To outsiders, this was an old couple who had come to the end of their lives.


    The power of the saint in Su Han has faintly broken.


    But he didn''t care, just blindly exerted his last bit of strength, trying to save Jing Yuehan''s life.


    A phantom wearing a gray robe slowly emerged behind him, as if there was an invisible flame burning this phantom, and the gray robe disappeared inch by inch.


    At that time, the chaotic timelines in the Holy Fallen Land seemed to resonate with some power, and they were undergoing an unknown change. This kind of change directly caused the disordered timeline to gradually return to normal or disappear.

 Chapter 1490： Fang Cun Ghost Country

    The aura in Su Han''s body became stronger and stronger, and the power of the four saints'' authority became increasingly chaotic.


    Thor''s true dragon authority.


    Too much authority in the illusory world.


    Emperor authority.


    The signs of the collapse of the three forces are very obvious, but in fact, they are not being collapsed, but are constantly integrated into the authority of the **** of death.


    The purple magic pupil began to strengthen the authority of the **** of death.


    Su Han also gave all imperial qi to death authority.


    The imperial energy of 200,000 was consumed almost instantly.


    The breath of death authority has become stronger than ever.


    Imprisoned!


    Su Han tried to use the last trace of strength to confine Jing Yuehan''s time and let her retain the last trace of life.


    As long as the imprisonment is successful, and when he is promoted to the Holy Lord in the future, it is possible to reverse the cycle of reincarnation and pull Jing Yue Hansheng back from the hands of the **** of death.


    Imprisonment is invalid!


    The gray robe was burning crazily, but even so, the death god''s authority could not play any role in Jing Yuehan''s body.


    She is not an ordinary Holy Lord.


    Even the ordinary holy master, with Su Han''s current power, is still waiting for a worm to shake a tree, and is not overpowered.


    The chaotic timeline of the entire Holy Fallen Land was affected by the power of Su Han.


    The change is still going on, but it is difficult for everyone to notice.


    The only change they could detect was that Jing Yuehan''s breath was about to die out completely.


    Su Han''s breath continued to fall, and Shouyuan was madly depleted.


    "Does it mean that not only the female emperor will fall, but the first emperor will also fall?"


    The faces of Qi Tongling, Yu Hong and others were solemn.


    They couldn''t see that Su Han almost exhausted his lifespan in order to keep Jing Yuehan alive.


    Lu Yunchen showed surprise in his eyes, and then quickly lowered his head, for fear that others would discover the color in his eyes.


    Hu Meizi stared at this scene in a daze, suddenly a trace of deep envy appeared in her eyes.


    When she dies, will anyone be willing to fight for herself like this?


    Mother Douyuan glanced at the dragon bat, "Master Dragon bat...If this continues, this descendant will fall again."


    "Su Han, I have a way to buy you some time. Don''t consume your origin anymore. If you continue like this, you will die."


    The dragon bat spoke slowly.


    Everyone took a breath and looked at the dragon bat.


    Su Han was in a frantic state at first, but when he heard the dragon bat say that he could buy some time for himself, he immediately forced himself to calm down.


    "Senior Dragon Bat, if you can save my wife''s life, I can do anything for you."


    Su Han''s voice was very old and hoarse.


    "Give me ten breaths."


    The dragon bat said solemnly: "But you can only save her in the end, and I can only help you buy time."


    After that, the dragon bat suddenly flapped its wings and flew, and its body became extremely huge, so big that it almost covered the entire city of Su Sheng.


    This is his ontology.


    Such a fleshy body is filled with extremely terrifying energy and blood, and with a wave of its wings, it can blow away the entire Su Sheng City.


    The people in the city of Su Sheng looked at the sky dumbfounded.


    An obscure language was slowly spit out from the dragon bat''s mouth, but after a breath, a whirlpool appeared in front of it.


    "Dragon Bat, why are you looking for me."


    Inside the vortex, there was a voice, but this voice seemed to be chilly, making the entire Su Shengcheng feel a yin air rushing toward their faces.


    "I want you to fulfill your promise and give me a ghost country with a square inch."


    The dragon bat said solemnly.


    Fangcun Ghost Country?


    What is this?


    Although everyone was puzzled, the word "Guiguo" touched them.


    Indeed, as long as you go to the ghost country, you will turn into a lonely wild ghost, which is equivalent to living again.


    But no matter how strong the warrior, the lonely ghost who went to the ghost country and turned into a ghost is no different from other ghosts.


    The Kingdom of Su and the Kingdom of Ghosts had fought each other back then. The princess was taken into the Kingdom of Ghosts before, and there has been no news.


    Is the dragon bat intending to allow the existence of the ghost country and bring their empress into the ghost country?


    But in this way, how is it different from death? Very likely to be humiliated by people from the ghost country!


    "Fangcun Ghost Country is extremely difficult to refining. I have only refined three of them since I have practiced. Do you want one?"


    The voice in the whirlpool brought a hint of anger.


    "you owe me."


    Dragon Bat said coldly.


    After a long silence, a black seal flew out of the whirlpool.


    "The favor I owe you has already been paid. Next time I meet, there will always be a victory or defeat between you and me."


    After speaking, the whirlpool disappeared completely.


    The dragon bat''s figure returned to its normal size and came to Su Han with a black seal.


    "Quickly, refine it, this is the black impermanence seal of Fangcun Ghost Country.


    Dayan''s third-level magic weapon, with it, you can transform her into a ghost state and let her cultivate a golden body!


    But from then on, she couldn''t leave Fangcun Ghost Country unless she gathered her golden body again.


    In addition, the Fangcun Ghost Country is different from the real ghost country. Those who enter this place will forget the past lives and past by walking on the Yellow Spring Road and crossing the Naihe Bridge.


    If you want to restore your memory, you have to look at it. "


    Dayan third-level magic weapon?


    A flash of surprise flashed in Ling Guoshi''s eyes, such levels of magic weapons were rare, and the magic weapons he used now were only at the second level of Da Yan, and it was precisely because of this that he did not dare to confront the seven inverse saints.


    Because the seven people all possess a third-level Da Yan magic weapon, their strength is unfathomable.


    Without any hesitation, Su Han refined Fang Cun Ghost Country on the spot, and captured Jing Yuehan''s lifespan a second before she was completely exhausted.


    Su Han''s thoughts followed her into Fangcun Ghost Country.


    This is equivalent to another world.


    The mountains, rivers and currents have everything in there, and there are also various kingdoms and sects. They don''t seem to know that they are dead.


    Just like Jing Yuehan now.


    She suddenly appeared on the busy street, and no one noticed it.


    "Where am I..."


    Jing Yuehan''s appearance had been restored to the youngest time, and her face showed a dazed look.


    She seems to have amnesia.


    Not only did I forget my name, but I also didn''t remember how I got here. There was a blank in my mind.


    Su Han wanted to manifest, but his eyes went dark and he fainted.


    The dragon bat faintly said: "The origin is almost exhausted, and I still want to descend into the Fangcun Ghost Country? Dayan magic weapon, how can the mere golden body be activated?"


    "Take him down to rest. Any treasures of heaven and earth that will replenish vitality and blood will be sent here."


    Shang Qing walked to the pavilion and said lightly.


    He Xingsong nodded immediately, carefully hugged Su Han himself, turned and left.


    "Senior Dragon Bat, in this ghost country, only a few people know how to refine it."


    Shang Qing looked at the dragon bat.


    Dragon Bat said faintly: "I happen to know one of them."


    "As far as I know, those who enter the country of ghosts, even if they have condensed the golden body of ghosts, will not be able to return to the earth immortal world.


    There may be no way to recover that memory. "


    Shang Qing frowned.


    Only the dragon bat can hear her voice.


    In order to continue her life, she thought of many ways, and among them she also found out about Fangcun Ghost Country, but from her standpoint, she couldn''t borrow this kind of magic weapon of Dayan Level 3.


    "It''s man-made." Dragon Bat said lightly.

 Chapter 1491： Quasi holy robbery

    When Su Han woke up, he was lying on a comfortable big bed in a luxurious hall.


    There were white gauze tents all around, dragon bats hanging upside down, Douyuan Plague Mother stood not far away, besides them, He Xingsong and others also stood in the distance and waited quietly.


    He is still very old now, and the origin of the previous loss is not so easy to make up.


    Su Han didn''t particularly care about this, he immediately moved his heart, and a black seal appeared in his hand.


    Dayan''s third-level magic weapon, Fangcun Ghost Country!


    "You must remember not to use this thing at this moment. It is the third-level magic weapon of Dayan. After you become a sage and completely control the power of luck, you can reluctantly emphasize some of its power.


    Now that your origin is damaged, you have just fainted for a few days, and if you use it again, it will only make your origin loss even worse. "


    The voice of the dragon bat faintly sounded.


    Su Han gradually calmed down, after a few breaths, he nodded slowly, and put Fangcun Ghost Country away.


    He vaguely remembered that when he was refining Fangcun Ghost Country, it was very smooth. Among them, it is likely that dragon bats secretly contributed.


    Just like the previous map, he could not refine it alone.


    "Your wife has entered the Fangcun Ghost Country. Although it is not as big as the Ghost Country, it is actually a world. If she waits for a chance to live again, she will meet again in the future.


    However, you need to practice hard, and one day become the Holy Lord, and completely master the "Fangcun Ghost Country".


    As I said before, you can only save her. "


    Dragon Bat Road.


    "Senior Dragon Bat, thank you for this matter."


    Su Han got out of bed and bowed to the dragon bat with a fist.


    Almost all the high-level officials of Su Shengcheng, including Crane Xingsong and Shenchoumen First Seat, were present, and a strange color flashed in their eyes.


    After the dragon bat came to Fangcun Ghost Country, they already knew that this bat was not as simple as it seemed.


    Among them, Tsuruyuki Matsumoto knew the origin of the dragon bat''s identity, so his look was naturally even stranger.


    With this kind of existence, even the female emperor Yuehan at the time could not have a few words with him, let alone make it follow.


    Right now, the powerful saints who were older than the seven inferior saints followed them, Emperor Shi.


    This made them, for the first time, truly felt how much the First Emperor''s luck was against the sky.


    With all his calculations, the First Emperor came to the Land of the Fallen for only a year, but he was able to befriend the Lord of the Plague. This is what the older generation of the Lords in the Land of the Fallen could not do.


    The plague lord dragon bat didn''t bother them at all.


    "What are you polite? Just stay alive."


    After the dragon bat said, he stopped speaking.


    Upon seeing this, He Xingsong clapped his hands, and saw Qi commander lead a group of black horses walking in, each with a tray in his hand.


    There are various spiritual materials for replenishing vital energy.


    "Holy Lord, you have suffered a lot from your original source this time, and you don''t know these spiritual materials..."


    Qi Commander whispered.


    "No, get ready, I''m going to cross the catastrophe."


    Su Han shook his head slightly.


    The effects of these spiritual materials for replenishing essence and qi on him are minimal, and He Xingsong and others obviously also know this.


    The saint can see Su Han''s state at the moment, let alone the great saint and the saint master.


    However, as long as the tribulation is successful, the body dragon vein is 10%, and the original source of the previous loss can be made up.


    For ordinary people, encountering this situation, it is basically impossible to go through the golden body again.


    For Su Han, there was a certain danger, but the last thunder tribulation weakened its power a little.


    With the power of the Thunder God Real Dragon, he can''t die.


    "Passing the robbery?"


    Everyone was slightly surprised, only the dragon bat had expected it.


    He Xingsong said with a solemn expression: "Holy, the golden body calamity is extremely powerful, not to mention the quasi holy calamity, your current state..."


    "I have a sense of measure, let alone, time waits for no one."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Upon seeing this, Tsuru Xingsong was silent for a few breaths, but finally did not refute, and said in a low voice: "The Lord, I will wait for you to protect the law."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the mountains outside the city of Su Sheng.


    The white-haired, old-looking Su Han stood quietly, and around him stood full of black riders, **** trap gates, and secret riders.


    Almost all the high-level people in Su Shengcheng came, and they would not take it seriously.


    But the person who crossed the catastrophe this time was Su Han, their first emperor. This point, when they saw their empress nestled in Su Han''s arms that day, no one dared to refute.


    The warriors from the destiny gate also rushed over, standing silently behind the Heavenly Demon Saint Master Shang Qing.


    Jing Yuehan entered the ghost country of Fangcun, and now the highest generation in Su Shengcheng, who has survived since the ancient times, is only Shang Qing.


    "Is he really that evil doctor..."


    Shang Xiuyu looked at Su Han with a complicated expression.


    There was no similarity in the appearance of the two, but what she had seen and heard in the past few days made her believe that she had met with the First Emperor and was even rescued by the First Emperor.


    "The head of the crane, the current state of the Lord, to meet the quasi holy calamity, I am afraid that the danger is extremely high, why don''t you persuade one or two?


    Ling Guoshi said solemnly.


    He Xingsong glanced at him and said faintly: "How dare you violate the edict, otherwise the national teacher will persuade you to see if the sage listens to the national teacher?"


    Ling Guoshi''s expression changed slightly and he stopped speaking.


    Naturally, Emperor Shi could not listen to him.


    Even if his cultivation base is higher than that of the First Emperor, the status of the opponent is there, not to mention that there is a powerhouse with an unfathomable cultivation base like the plague lord beside him.


    Su Han just stood quietly for more than a dozen breaths, suddenly dark clouds swept across the sky, lightning and thunder.


    Golden lightning walked among the dark clouds.


    The next moment, as if there was no warning, a golden lightning bolt fell directly on Su Han.


    The dazzling thunder light made it difficult for ordinary people to open their eyes.


    Su Han''s physical body was scorched to black in an instant, but under the authority of the Thunder God True Dragon, the damage caused by the extremely powerful Thunder Tribulation was eliminated a lot, and the Dao Immortal Body could make up for it.


    The huge energy was submerged in Su Han''s fleshy dragon veins, constantly tempering the roots in his body.


    Su Han finally understood why he couldn''t survive the catastrophe without absorbing bone meal. His bones had already been strengthened a lot through bone meal.


    After Lei Jie entered the body, the bones of the toes began to become golden. If the bone meal was not absorbed, it would not be golden but gasification.


    These bones will be instantly wiped out by the thunder robbery, without the flesh dragon veins, there is only a dead end.


    The health value slowly rises.


    The flesh was charred, restored, charred, restored, this powerful recovery ability, even some of the saints present could not reach.


    "It is rumored that the first emperor can beheaded and not die, and he can practice the ancient sacrament. It seems that the rumors are true..." Yu Hong, Qi Commander and others were secretly surprised.

 Chapter 1492： Nine Stage Dragon Vein

    For several days in a row, the power of Thunder Tribulation continued to radiate to the surroundings, but the figure in the center remained standing still, not torn to pieces by the Thunder Tribulation.


    Not only that, the figure will no longer be as scorched as before, and the body will be scorched and recovered.


    Instead, he has been bathed in the thunder tribulation in an ordinary posture, and the power of the thunder tribulation can no longer cause any harm to his body.


    Gray hair, slowly turning black.


    The old face, rejuvenated.


    "The Holy Supreme has successfully overcome the tribulation, and has not weakened the power of the thunder tribulation, this is full of the thunder tribulation!"


    He Xingsong said with a solemn expression.


    The faces of the others were also very solemn, and only Yu Hong was not surprised. He had seen Su Han Du Jie a long time ago. After knowing Su Han''s true identity this time, all doubts were resolved.


    If it was the first emperor, it would be reasonable to bear the tempering of the thunder tribulation in full. As for why it was reasonable, Yu Hong did not intend to go into the details. The first emperor of the Soviet Union was such a legend.


    Yu Hong would not be surprised what happened to Su Han.


    "It''s worthy of being a saint, even those seven rebellious saints, when they crossed the Tribulation Quasi-Saint, they weakened at least 20% of the power of Thunder Tribulation!


    As for me, I was weakened by 25% at the beginning. You should be weakened by 30%, right? "


    Anqi first sighed, and his eyes fell on the first seat of Shenchoumen.


    The first seat of the Shenchoumen nodded slightly, "I did weaken it by about 30%."


    That''s it, he has been promoted to the Great Sage, and there is a slight possibility that he will be promoted to the Holy Lord in the future, let alone the First Emperor who has received the quasi-sage calamity in full?


    Being able to withstand the quasi-sacred calamity in full, and naturally able to withstand the previous thunder calamity in full, as the golden bodies are robbed one after another, how terrifying is that background.


    "Why is he such an understatement of Dujie!"


    Lu Yunchen stared at Su Han, full of unwillingness.


    At that time.


    Su Han''s life value has soared from 326 to 347, an increase of 21 points.


    In this way, his life value is among the quasi-sages in the world, and he is afraid that it is no weaker than the supreme arrogant of the true dragon family.


    The ordinary true dragon clan really may not be able to compare with him, and the rest of the saint clan is even farther behind.


    They can have 342 and 343, thank God the ancestors burned a high incense, as for 347? They dare not even think about it!


    Su Han closed his eyes slightly.


    A wonderful change is taking place in him.


    The thoroughly golden body dragon veins have established connections with the monarch''s official, the general''s official, the acquired foundation, the human body prime minister, and the innate foundation.


    It''s like a building without deep foundations, and suddenly it has a huge foundation. When these connections are established, this building will stand tall!


    Su Han can finally understand the difference between the quasi-sage and the ordinary golden body. Now his fur, flesh and blood, bones, and internal organs are all golden.


    The same strength of the golden body, in his hands now, can burst out more than ten times stronger than before.


    This is equivalent to a quasi-saint powerhouse. Not only does his value in all aspects surpass the Eleven Tribulations Golden Body, his combat effectiveness is also increased tenfold on this basis.


    However, ordinary quasi-sages should not have so many times the power of increase. Su Han is now the pinnacle of quasi-sages, but facing the existence of the same level, a slightly worse quasi-sage may not even be able to catch his palm.


    "Congratulations to my emperor for successfully crossing the catastrophe!"


    He Xingsong took the lead in holding a fist.


    Soon, the voice of congratulations spread all over the country, and even the people in the city of Su Sheng could hear clearly.


    Ling Guoshi thought of the scene where he had crossed the quasi holy calamity, and a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    At that time, he wanted to lessen the power of Thunder Tribulation and temper the flesh dragon veins more so that the rank of the flesh dragon veins would be higher, and he almost took his own life in.


    In the end, even though he succeeded in crossing the Tribulation, he was also embarrassed. Where is Su Han who has endured the whole golden body Tribulation so lightly now?


    In such a comparison, the judgment is made.


    Even if he was the Holy Lord, he was already far behind Su Han in the quasi-sage stage.


    "Through the quasi holy calamity in full, the dragon vein of the flesh body that will be cast in the end is unknown.


    However, if there is no good bone meal, the rank will not be too high, and the seventh rank should be the limit. "


    Ling Guoshi secretly thought of it.


    He is the seventh grade flesh body dragon vein.


    He Xingsong is the eighth rank, so his cultivation base has been overwhelming him.


    Then there is the Heavenly Demon Sage Master Shang Qing, whose few grades of flesh body dragon veins are still unknown, but some people guess that it is at most eight grades.


    After all, no one has seen a Ninth-Rank flesh-body dragon vein. From the beginning of the appearance of the Holy Fall to the present, I have never heard anyone who has condensed the Nine-Rank flesh-body dragon vein.


    The saints below, the great saints, are mostly between the 1st and 6th ranks, and occasionally there are a few 7th ranks, but they are still very far away from the realm of the holy master, and whether they can break through is unknown.


    "Holy Lord, this is a dragon vein stone, which can measure the rank of the dragon vein."


    He Xingsong walked quickly to Su Han and took out a stone, which exudes the aura of Dayan spiritual material.


    "Measure the dragon vein rank?"


    Su Han smiled, looked around, and saw that everyone''s eyes were full of expectations, even He Xingsong, so he reached out and took the dragon vein stone.


    He also wanted to see his own body dragon veins, which grade it was.


    Eight-Rank, it is estimated that it will not run.


    He Xingsong breathed a sigh of relief when Su Han agreed to measure the dragon veins of his flesh body. Over the years, Su Shengcheng''s morale was getting lower and lower.


    Now Jing Yuehan can be regarded as sitting, and this news cannot be concealed. Fortunately, Su Han is back.


    With the First Emperor sitting in town, the morale of Su Shengcheng will inevitably rise, but this is not enough. Although the first emperor''s cultivation is beyond everyone''s expectations, he is still not even a saint.


    Now it is an opportunity to be promoted to the quasi saint.


    He believes that Su Han''s flesh body dragon veins are of extremely high rank. As long as the rank is measured in front of everyone today, Su Shengcheng''s army can be determined!


    Su Han held the dragon gangue stone, his body suddenly surged.


    The next moment, one by one real dragons leaned out from his body. These real dragons had a majestic posture, with a total of nine heads, looking down at the people from behind Su Han.


    "One, two, three... seven, eight... nine?


    Nine, Nineth Grade Flesh Body Dragon Vein? "


    Someone counted it subconsciously, and was shocked.


    He Xingsong was taken aback for a moment, then his face showed ecstasy.


    Nine-Rank Flesh Body Dragon Vein!


    After all, the First Emperor did not let them down. He condensed the Ninth-Rank flesh body dragon veins. Not to mention the Su Shengcheng, the Su Kingdom held by the Ni saints had never appeared before!


    "If the saint had been in the land of saint falling from the beginning, then there would be no such thing as the seven anti-saints."


    The dark rider muttered to himself.


    "I accept this dragon gangue stone."


    Su Han flipped his palm and put away the dragon vein stone. Crane Xingsong would naturally not feel distressed, just a mere dragon vein stone, how could it compare to the great news of today.

 Chapter 1493： Take it away

    "Nine-Rank Flesh Body Dragon Vein!"


    A touch of surprise flashed in the eyes of the dragon bat.


    He didn''t expect that Su Han''s background could bring the dragon veins of the eighth rank to the ninth rank.


    In his eyes, if he wants to truly inherit the authority of the **** of death and sit on the throne of death, the 9th grade flesh body dragon vein is the entry ticket!


    "Holy, you are the Ninth-Rank Flesh Body Dragon Vein, and you are the seven inverse saints of Su Guo, and they are far inferior to you!"


    Qi Commander said a little excited.


    He Xingsong glanced at him and snorted coldly: "How can those seven guys be compared with the saint? It''s far from as good as it should be."


    "exactly."


    Qi commander nodded repeatedly.


    Su Han smiled, his background is indeed much better than the seven, but he is not confident enough to not put them in his eyes.


    A strong saint who has lived for nearly 20,000 years, and his luck may not be weaker than that of the true dragon clan. Such a strong man will be able to compete with the saints of the true dragon clan by one or two, let alone the rest of the saints. Family.


    "Before you, what method did you use to send people out of the Earth Immortal Realm?"


    Su Han suddenly asked.


    "We...actually have been unable to send people out for many years. When the plan was just started, it was proposed by an ancestor of Wangshengmen..."


    He Xingsong stunned for a moment, and said with a weird expression: "The person known to the Holy Spirit may have gone out a long time ago, but the time of the Holy Fallen Land and the outside world is different. That person may be older than me. Big..."


    Su Han nodded. He knew what He Xingsong meant. The black rider who was caught by Lu Yunchen at that time was probably not of the current era.


    It may have been some years since the opponent left the Holy Fallen Land, and the timeline in the Holy Fallen Land has passed for a long time.


    "Miss Shang Qing, who is the old ancestor who knows how to leave the Holy Land?


    What are the limitations of this method? "


    Su Han''s gaze fell on Shang Qing, the Heavenly Demon Saint Lord not far away.


    Shang Qing said slowly: "That is a place that Jun Ling found. Only within a certain period of time can people be sent to the immortal realm, but the cultivation base cannot exceed the realm of King Wu. The timeline of that place has long been changed. useless."


    "Jun Ling?"


    "She has exhausted her lifespan, and she barely supported herself until four thousand years ago."


    Shang Qing''s voice was low, with a hint of sadness.


    Jun Ling was younger than her and was her junior sister, but she could only watch as Jun Ling''s longevity was exhausted and died.


    "If there was a Fangcun Ghost Country at that time, it would be great."


    Shang Qing muttered to herself.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Su Han sighed softly, "The timeline of the Holy Fallen Land and the outside world is too far apart. In my eyes less than ten years, nearly 20,000 years have passed here."


    "It may not be anymore."


    The dragon bat spoke suddenly.


    not necessarily?


    Everyone looked at the dragon bat subconsciously.


    A hint of doubt appeared in Shang Qing''s eyes.


    "Senior Dragon Bat, what does this mean?"


    Su Han was startled.


    "Unknown changes have occurred in the land of the holy fall. I have noticed that many dangerous places have been turned into danger."


    The dragon bat said lightly.


    Is there such a thing?


    He Xingsong''s eyes moved, he glanced at Qi Commander, Qi Commander knew everything in his heart, and gave orders to Heiqi beside him.


    A group of black knights immediately dispersed, and it didn''t take long for them to come back one after another, looking a little shocked.


    "Holy Lord, first seat, the dangerous place outside our Su Sheng city has completely disappeared. Even... our way out and our way back are gone."


    "what?"


    Everyone was shocked. They knew what the disappearance of this ¡®road¡¯ meant, which meant that the seven rebellious saints of Su could easily find this place.


    The first seat of the **** catching gate, the dark riders winked at their opponents, they immediately turned away and hurried back soon, confirming the information that the group of dark riders had brought.


    "Holy, if all the dangerous places are gone, then our city of Su Sheng will wait for the country of Su to appear naked. They have seven inferior saints, but we only have three."


    Ling Guoshi said with a solemn expression.


    Su Han frowned slightly, and the other party''s words were indeed reasonable. Su Shengcheng''s survival to this day had a great relationship with that extremely difficult and chaotic timeline.


    If this timeline disappears, Su Kingdom''s strength will absolutely crush Su Shengcheng.


    "Senior Dragon Bat, why did the Holy Fallen Land have such a change?"


    Su Han said with a solemn expression.


    The dragon bat was silent for a few breaths, and said:


    "After the death of the **** of death, the authority of the saints was scattered everywhere. You were too excited at that time, and the authority of the **** of death in your body began to burn, and there was a slight connection with them, causing the power of these authority to dissipate or intensify.


    The timeline of this place is different from that of the outside world, precisely because of the scattered power of the **** of death, when part of them disappear, the timeline of this place will gradually return to normal, the same as the outside world.


    This means that you, who control the authority of the **** of death, have the ability to pass the weakest level here and leave the land of the Holy Fall. "


    "Can I leave?"


    Su Han''s expression changed slightly.


    "Before the death of the **** of death, there was a magic weapon of Dayan hidden in the central dragon court. This magic weapon is closely related to the authority of the **** of death. After you leave here, go and get the magic weapon of dayan as soon as possible.


    It can also help you control the entire plague land, similar to the square inch ghost country, when the plague land will accompany you, as a means of confronting the enemy, it can easily destroy a strong family. "


    Dragon Bat Road.


    "Control the Plaguelands?"


    Su Han was startled.


    In this way, the methods are too overbearing.


    But for the enemy, this overbearing method is the most useful.


    Su Han nodded slightly, but before leaving here, he had to determine whether the timeline between the two places became normal because of this.


    And it is not difficult to determine this, just go out and come back again.


    "Senior Dragon Bat, is there a way to protect Su Shengcheng from the Soviet Union?"


    Su Han asked.


    "It''s very simple. I just need to know it. Unless they ignore the countless creatures under their command, they will never dare to take action."


    The dragon bat said lightly.


    This sentence, he did not have a voice transmission, but said it to everyone, including Ling Guoshi and others, everyone was relieved.


    Heavenly Demon Lord Shang Qing hugged the dragon bat, "Thank you very much."


    "I''m giving him face."


    The dragon bat glanced at Su Han, then flapped its wings and flew: "I will go and return."


    With a flap of his wings, he disappeared into the eyes of everyone in an instant.


    "That Lu Yunchen, grab it first."


    Su Han pointed at Lu Yunchen.


    Lu Yunchen was controlled by the Qi leader in a dazed expression.


    "Su Huang, I..."


    "I didn''t kill you several times before, because I didn''t want you to die too confused."


    Su Han said faintly: "Take it away, and ask for it on another day."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Yunchen was taken away without fighting back.


    "And me?"


    Hu Meizi spoke slowly.


    "Tianshan Valley Yunhuanying and Biqing have some grudges with your brocade-faced monster fox clan. If you say, I will take you back to Beicang Mountain and give them to them."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    A sorrowful smile appeared on Hu Meizi''s face.


    "Miss Shang, where is Jun Ling''s tomb? Take me over and see."


    Su Han looked at Shang Qing.


    "Come with me." Shang Qing nodded slightly.

 Chapter 1494： Secrets of Destiny

    There is a cemetery in Wangshengmen.


    Jun Ling, as well as the elders who died in various generations, are buried here.


    Among these people, Jun Ling has the highest generation, so the place of burial is also the deepest.


    It is quiet and deserted, with giant trees on both sides towering to the sky, and wisps of sunlight illuminating the cemetery under the shade of the trees, giving it a touch of warmth.


    Su Han stopped for a long time in front of Jun Ling''s tomb.


    "When I saw her before, I was just a little girl."


    "Yes."


    Shang Qing nodded slowly, and there was a trace of remembrance on her old face: "She is much younger than me, and her aptitude is almost the same as mine. It''s a pity that she didn''t break through the last level. It was also because there were no good conditions to find quality. Good bone meal.


    When Yuehan and I were promoted to saints, we accidentally got the remains of an ancient strongman.


    At that time, Jun Ling was still far away from the quasi-sage realm. When she was promoted to the quasi-sage, she could never find the remains of that level again, cutting off her possibility of being promoted to the holy master. "


    "Actually, she can be sent to the ghost country. No enmity can be worth living."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "She didn''t want to go. When the ghost country invaded the Soviet Union, she killed too many strong ghost countries.


    If she goes to the ghost country and is found out of her identity, even if she survives, she can only live in humiliation.


    She sat naturally, I agreed. "


    Shang Qing shook her head slightly.


    Having said that, she paused and looked at Su Han: "You have a smell of authority, which is very similar to the dangerous places in the Holy Fall. The dragon bats also follow you. I guess you were in the mountain at the beginning. , Did you get the authority of death?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    A faint smile appeared in Shang Qing''s eyes, and he nodded slightly: "Where is the Holy Land? Actually, we have been looking for answers for so many years. There was a clue ten thousand years ago."


    "There has been a great battle here, and the Holy Land is the place that was transformed by a certain existence after death during that battle."


    Su Han said.


    "Reaper."


    Shang Qing said: "We have guessed that there may be a powerful and inexplicable state above the Holy Lord.


    The one who died may have already ascended to this realm, so that this terrifying place can be formed after death. It is the true dragon of the holy lord, and there is nothing more than a dragon pool after death.


    But here, there are countless holy masters imprisoned, so that they can''t leave this place until their longevity is exhausted. After a pause, Shang Qing took out a jade slip and handed it to Su Han: "These are some clues that Yuehan and I have collected over the years. The clues about that realm are no longer available to me, so I will pass it on to you. What the man in the Plaguelands said may not be


    It¡¯s true, you don¡¯t have to listen to too much, and you don¡¯t have to believe it, but you have to make your own judgment. "


    Su Han took the jade slip and nodded, his spiritual thoughts submerged in the jade slip, and a piece of information flashed through his mind.


    Ancient gods.


    This is the title of Jing Yuehan and Shang Qing for that realm, and above the Holy Lord is the ancient god.


    The longevity of the ancient gods is truly long, living with the heavens and the earth, and with the glory of the sun and the moon!


    "The being revered as the **** of death, who turned into a holy land after death, should be an ancient god.


    At that time, those who shot, there may be a few ancient gods, plus countless holy masters, finally led to the battlefield and turned into a holy land.


    Because of the death of the **** of death, this place has become extremely dangerous. The authority of the **** of death covers all the authority of death in the world.


    Time, the plague, are all in it, so the time in the Holy Fallen Land is so confused.


    Even the Holy Lord cannot resist such a dangerous danger. "


    Shang Qing said lightly: "You have this authority. Even though you have not yet been promoted to the Holy One, you should be able to get out of the Holy Land with the help of the Lord of Plague."


    "If the time between the two places is still different, I won''t leave here for the time being."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Having stayed here for countless years, the outside world has only passed for a moment, and even if he does not return to Beicang Mountain, the impact will be small.


    Instead, he left here. If the time is the same as before, next time he comes in, is this Su Shengcheng still?


    Even the seven rebellious saints will be ancient.


    He had said that he had to unscrew the heads of the seven inverse saints with his own hands. Had it not been for the dragon bat to ask for a square inch ghost kingdom for him, Jing Yuehan would have completely died!


    Shang Qing was silent for a while, then slowly said: "We have a way of rebirth.


    Although Jun Ling is dead, if there is no accident, she should be reincarnated in the immortal realm. Otherwise, after so many years, she should have recovered her memory and came to me. "


    "The law of reincarnation?"


    Su Han was startled.


    "This method has been passed down from generation to generation, and speaking, it was also passed down by the first holy master of the human race."


    Shang Qing said.


    "Puncher?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly. "Yes, Fengyun Kyushu is the ancestral land of our ancestors. We have guarded Fengyun Kyushu for generations. We thought that we would never have anything to do with the immortal world again, but we did not expect that the master of the magic way, Mo Wuxie, would also pass Ways to dive into Kyushu and more


    It is to make Kyushu return to the realm of immortals.


    After the return of Kyushu, it was hindered by some holy masters during the period, and the interference of the power of luck caused Kyushu to not return completely, just like being broken into pieces.


    It was the door of my death, I didn''t know it was divided into several pieces. "


    Shang Qing said solemnly: "My Master and Master should still be in the Earth Immortal Realm now. According to the time there, they have only arrived in the Earth Immortal Realm for less than ten years. If you go out, I hope you can help me find them."


    "I don''t recognize them, and your path to life is secretive. When I was in Fengyun Kyushu, I only met you and Jun Ling in the end."


    Su Han frowned.


    "The longevity ancestor of your Soviet country, that is, my master. He was reincarnated in the first place and happened to go to your Soviet country..."


    Shang Qing was silent for a few breaths, said.


    "..."


    Su Han looked at Shang Qing with a weird expression, and after Su Changsheng had died on a fake death, he returned once again when he married Jing Yuehan. That time, he could no longer see Su Changsheng.


    Qing Chen also said that when she arrived in the Su country, the only one in the entire Su country that she could not see through was Su Changsheng.


    Combined, what Shang Qing said may be the truth.


    Su Changsheng, the ancestor of the ancestor.


    Well¡­¡­


    "Are there any tokens or a method of contact between you?"


    Su Han said.


    "If nothing happens, we will open a shop in the most prosperous place in the earth fairy world.


    The name of the shop will have the word "sheng", if you see it is opened by the human race, it will also carry the word "sheng".


    You can ask him where the grave guard is.


    If he answers that the tombkeeper is resting and asks you to wait a while, you have found the right place. "Shang Qing said.

 Chapter 1495： People are pretty

    "It was the same in Fengyun Kyushu?"


    Su Han was a little curious.


    "Yes."


    Shang Qing smiled and nodded, "We have stores in Kyushu where we go to live. You can find us no matter where you go.


    This is also a way to pass messages between us. There are some things that we will not talk about in the heavenly symbols.


    Thinking about it now, we have been thinking too much, things like the Heavenly Talisman cannot be mastered by the Heavenly Emperor.


    They couldn''t do anything in it, even if it was the Holy Lord, they couldn''t create such divine things. "


    "Nor to the Holy Lord?"


    Su Han was a little shocked.


    "Yuehan and I suspect that it was left by the ancient gods. In the entire sacred mountain, whether it is the temple of heaven, the temple of life, or the temple of death, they are all products left by the ancient gods."


    Shang Qing said.


    "You can see some traces of saints in the immortal world over there, because they found that place, but they also died in that place."


    "So... if there are ancient gods in the world, why can''t you see them in this age?"


    Su Han murmured.


    "That era is too long ago. I lived for 10,000 or 20,000 years, which is long enough, but they may have survived millions of years or even millions of years.


    Perhaps it is unknown what happened, which eventually led to the appearance of no ancient gods in the earth fairy world. "


    Shang Qing shook her head slightly.


    Su Han was silent for a while, then smiled and said, "How can you restore your memory after you reincarnated?"


    "Take something as an opportunity. The original master regained his memory after the fight with the original master of the Jiuyang Academy."


    Shang Qing said.


    Su Han nodded slightly, "Speaking of which, then it is really possible for me to see Jun Ling''s girl in Earth Immortal Realm."


    Speaking of it, there is no news about Qing Chen and Jun Jun. If the two daughters were in the Land of Holy Fall, they would not be anonymous.


    It should be in the Earth Immortal Realm. Su Han was relieved. At any rate, they did not go there for a long time. They should have only stayed in the Earth Immortal Realm for about ten years. It would not be like the Land of the Holy Fall. .


    "Now I am the pinnacle of the quasi-sage. As long as the remaining martial arts fire is upgraded to the authority of the sage, I can start to break through the holy realm."


    Su Han thought in his heart.


    This requires a large amount of Shenjing, and wait and see.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Holy Land.


    Su Guo.


    Kyoto.


    Since Zhang Shanjiu returned from the outside with the people from Dongchang, Dongchang has fallen into a state of silence.


    The yamen was completely closed, and some ongoing cases were terminated, which aroused many speculations from all parties.


    Through their own relationships, people from all walks of life visited the hundreds, or even thousands, of the East Factory, but they did not get any answers.


    All the people in the East Factory seemed to have fallen into a certain silence, without saying a word, shook their heads slightly when they asked.


    Go to the hall.


    The faces of the civil and military men of the Manchu Dynasty were shocked one by one, because Tong Taishi and others, who had not been to the court for many years, entered the hall one after another.


    Tong Taishi, the head of the Seven Saints.


    Whether in private or on the surface, everyone affirmed that Tong Taishi''s cultivation base was the highest among the seven.


    He once faced the two ghost kingdoms and the holy masters of the heavenly family with his own strength without being weak.


    Even beheaded one of them.


    In addition to Tong Taishi, they also saw the Dragon Army commander doing wrongdoing, and the black rider took the lead from the crane.


    Three saints!


    "I''ve seen Master Tong Tai, the leader of the line, the head of the crane!"


    The Manchu dynasty, civil and military, saluted together.


    Among them, there are great saints and powerful saints, and in the entire court, as long as they wear official clothes, no one is weaker than saints!


    On the dragon chair, the current emperor dressed in dragon robes quickly got up and walked down, clasping his fists to the three:


    "The three saints came together today, but what''s the point?"


    Now that the emperor is only a great sage, the seven sages must nod their heads to agree to sit on the seat of the emperor.


    So in front of the Manchu civil and military, he was very respectful to the three.


    "Wait, there are four others who haven''t arrived."


    Tong Taishi said lightly.


    "The four are coming too?"


    There was a thud in everyone''s hearts.


    Some officials are not old, but some have lived for one or two thousand years, but they have never seen the sight of seven saints sitting in the same temple!


    As soon as Taishi Tong''s voice fell, an old man who was old but full of charm slowly walked into the hall.


    Shangshu Zhang Yi of the Criminal Ministry!


    Among the Seven Sages, the words are the least, and the methods are the most ruthless. There is no one in the Manchu civil and military that does not exist in deep respect for them.


    Even when the emperor saw him, an imperceptible fright flashed in his eyes.


    "Zhang Shangshu!"


    The emperor immediately went to see him.


    "Ok."


    Zhang Yi nodded faintly, did not give him the courtesy he deserved, his gaze swept away and fell on the three of Tong Taishi.


    "Three, you call the old man to come, what is the matter?"


    Zhang Yi said lightly.


    "Zhang Shangshu, let''s talk about this together when the other three are here."


    Taishi Tong smiled slightly.


    "You grew up, it''s just that you didn''t just do it, I really don''t like you."


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly and snorted coldly.


    The crowd looked weird, bowed their heads and dared not watch this scene. They had long known that the relationship between the seven saints was not monolithic, but they did not expect that Zhang Yi would directly express their dissatisfaction with so many people in front of so many people.


    "Hehe, I am not gold, I can''t make everyone like it."


    Tong Taishi smiled lightly.


    "Are you all here? Oh, there are two short of them."


    There was a loud voice from outside, and another old man walked in slowly, with a smile on his face, and he looked very easy to get along with.


    But no one in the Manchu dynasty dared to have this idea.


    Su Lie, the first prince of the 72 princes city!


    Born from the royal family of the Soviet Union, he is also the only holy lord in the royal family today!


    "Ancestor!"


    The emperor hurriedly stepped forward to see the salute, and he was relieved immediately. With Su Lie, he was no longer so worried.


    In any case, Su Lie was in the blood of the Su family, and he was in the same camp.


    "Well, the cultivation base has increased recently."


    Su Lie patted the emperor on the shoulder, nodded approvingly, then looked at Zhang Yi and smiled:


    "I said you haven''t shown up for so many years, I thought you were sitting quietly."


    "I won''t die if you die."


    There was a rare smile on Zhang Yi''s face.


    "Thousand-years-old tortoises, 80,000-year-old tortoises. Speaking of which, you and I have been tortoises for so many years. Have you ever thought about the day of sitting?


    Remember to let me know, let''s go on the road together, so we can have a companion on the road. "


    Su Lie smiled.


    Zhang Yi''s face turned dark, and he ignored him.


    The civil and military men of the Manchu dynasty did not dare to speak, they were silently silent, plus Su Lie and Zhang Yi, and five of the seven saints came.


    Now, there are only two saints left, one is Zhang Shanjiu, the governor of the East Factory, and the other is the master of the Changshengmen ¡®Wulin Wulin¡¯.


    After a cup of tea.


    An old man in a white robe slowly walked into the hall. He saw the crowd and smiled and said: "Today, the people are pretty good, where is Zhang Shanjiu?"

 Chapter 1496： A thorn

    "I''ve already told him, wait for a cup of tea, if he doesn''t come, then I will tell you directly."


    Tong Taishi smiled.


    "What the **** is so mysterious, it''s not easy for me to come back from there.


    If there is nothing serious, then I will not leave and stay in Kyoto. "


    Su Lie said impatiently.


    Xingyi and He Dongcheng narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The other party''s words, I am afraid it is true, if there is nothing serious, the other party may really use this excuse to stay in Kyoto.


    But how is this possible?


    At the beginning, it was because of the identity of the royal family of Su Lie and the Soviet Union. The six talents agreed that he should go to the princes city to be a great official in the border and guard one side.


    To allow him to stay in Kyoto, with his holy master''s cultivation base, if he accidentally becomes interested in the throne in the future, things will be difficult to handle.


    They will no longer allow the saint lord of the royal family to be the emperor of the Su Kingdom. This is the rule set by the six after the opening of the Seven Sacred Calendar. Su Lie opposed it, but it was invalid.


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands, let alone six quasi-sages?


    "During this period, the Dongchang yamen is closed, you should know about it."


    Tong Taishi said lightly.


    "I know, are you just for this?"


    Su Lie narrowed his eyes, a suspicious look appeared in his eyes.


    The civil and military people of the Manchu dynasty knew about this, but none of them could find out the cause of the incident. Is it because Taishi Tong called the rest of the saints to gather here today?


    Everyone was suspicious and a little curious. What kind of event would make Taishi Tong so cautious?


    The cup of tea was about to arrive, and Taishi Tong snorted and was about to speak, but saw a figure slowly walking into the hall.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the figure, and a look of awe flashed in their eyes.


    The seven saints did not have a good relationship, and Zhang Shanjiu, the superintendent of the East Factory, had even more frightening methods.


    "Brother Zhang, you are still here."


    Tong Taishi smiled lightly.


    "You know about that, too, otherwise you wouldn''t be in such a big battle.


    Are you sure you want to make this public? "


    Zhang Shanjiu said lightly.


    "Can''t hide it."


    Master Tong sighed softly.


    "Can''t hide it?"


    Everyone felt like a wild cat scratching and itching. They especially wanted to know what was going on that would make Tong Taishi feel uncontrollable, so he had to make such an exciting announcement?


    "it is good."


    Zhang Shanjiu sneered: "In this case, let me talk about this. Today, people are quite neat, and the Manchu Dynasty and civil and military are also there. It is quite timely to inform them at this time."


    After a pause, Zhang Shanjiu''s gaze swept across everyone''s face, and then he said lightly:


    "Not long ago, I saw Emperor Shi Huang in the Holy Land of Fallen Fall."


    The sound was not loud, but its content was like a thunderstorm, exploding beside everyone''s eardrums, and everyone was stunned.


    The five saints Xingyi, Hedongcheng, Zhang Yi, Su Lie, and Wen Wulin were also the first to hear about this. Although their expressions did not change much, the shock in the depths of their eyes could not be hidden from everyone.


    They are both holy masters now, and nothing usually makes them feel surprised.


    But the only three words, Emperor Shi, are a thorn in their hearts, everyone has!


    This thorn has been in their hearts since they were young, and even if they were later promoted to the Holy Master, they would never be removed.


    The reason is very simple. They can have today, they are all bestowed by him. Before they were promoted to the Holy Lord, their hearts were still full of respect for that one.


    Even today, this trace of respect is difficult to eliminate, but since they jointly suppressed Jing Yuehan and the others, they have buried this trace of respect deeply and try not to think about that person.


    Because they feel guilty, because they have a guilty heart!


    "Zhang Shanjiu, do you know what you are talking about! It''s nonsense. How could the First Emperor be in the Land of Holy Fall?


    In the world of immortality, who didn''t know that the Holy Fallen Land could not even enter and leave the Holy Lord? So for so many years, have you ever seen a holy lord from the outside seek out and set foot here? "


    He Dong said angrily, and there was a trace of panic in his words that he hadn''t noticed.


    But the rest of them all heard it.


    He Dongcheng was a little panicked as the first black rider in the kingdom of Su, the saint master powerhouse!


    "Emperor Shi, how could..."


    The emperor looked astonished.


    The civil and military people of Manchu Dynasty were also panicked by the news, they knew what the news represented.


    Although no one deliberately mentioned this matter, and did not think that they really betrayed the Soviet state, in fact, they did betray the Soviet state.


    They were born in the Soviet Union, but they did not serve for the Soviet Union, but for the "Su Kingdom" controlled by the seven saints!


    They panicked when they thought of the strong tactics of the first emperor in the past.


    In the ancient times, there were several families in Kyoto, and the nine families were destroyed by the First Emperor overnight.


    In the past many years, someone could smell blood from that road. It was **** for ten miles and it lasted for a long time!


    "Brother Zhang, is this true?


    How can you be sure that it is the first emperor?


    If it is really him, why don''t you invite Emperor Shi to return to Kyoto? "


    Su Lie and Zhang Yi looked solemn.


    Wen Wulin never spoke, but after hearing Zhang Shanjiu''s words, his mind slowly turned.


    "I won''t admit it, that is, Emperor Shi, he is still so young, and the outside world hasn''t been many years past.


    But do you know what cultivation base the first emperor is now? "


    Zhang Shanjiu laughed at himself: "Eleven Tribulations Golden Body."


    "It doesn''t seem to be very high..."


    The emperor''s subconscious way.


    Zhang Shanjiu and the others looked at him together, and suddenly looked at him panicked, what did they say wrong?


    "Isn''t it very high? Returning from Fengyun Kyushu to Earth Immortal Realm, in the outside world, it has only been ten years.


    Before that, Emperor Shi was just a statue of Dharma, not even a golden body. In just ten years, he was already a golden body of eleven calamities. What about another ten years?


    That is the saint!


    At this speed of practice, it¡¯s not difficult to become a Holy Master within a hundred years, but how long did it take me to achieve the position of Holy Master?


    Seven thousand years! Seven thousand years! ! "


    Zhang Shanjiu looked directly at the emperor and scolded.


    The emperor didn''t dare to speak when he was scolded. Thinking about it carefully, what Zhang Shanjiu said was indeed the truth.


    However, this is not the point.


    If Emperor Shi had appeared in the Land of Holy Fall, why didn''t Zhang Shanjiu bring him back?


    To say something rebellious, the only hidden danger in the state of Su today is the first emperor...


    Su Lie spoke again, asked the doubts in his heart, and looked at Zhang Shanjiu with solemn expression.


    "Oh, I am indeed afraid, but I am afraid that I am afraid that I will finally take Emperor Shi to Kyoto.


    But there is also a holy lord next to Emperor Shi, and I am not too sure about him. "


    Zhang Shanjiu sighed slightly.


    Is there a holy lord by his side? Even Zhang Shanjiu is not sure?


    Even Tong Taishi didn''t expect this. He always thought in his heart that Emperor Shi was already in Zhang Shanjiu''s hands!


    Only then will there be today''s scene. His purpose is to force Zhang Shanjiu to hand over the people!


    "Brother Zhang, what is going on?" Tong Taishi said with a gloomy expression.

 Chapter 1497： He already knows

    "I thought you knew everything."


    Zhang Shanjiu looked at Master Tong Tai with a sneer in his eyes.


    When he returned to Kyoto, he closed the Dongchang Yamen and ordered no one to tell the matter outside.


    But on the same day, Tong Taishi ordered someone to call him to see him, and he naturally guessed that someone in Dongchang had confided to Tong Taishi.


    "Hehe, there is no impermeable wall in the world, and Brother Zhang couldn''t keep it from hiding something as important as the First Emperor."


    Tong Taishi smiled lightly.


    "Then you definitely don''t know, there is a plague lord following Emperor Shi."


    Zhang Shanjiu smiled.


    Plague... Lord?


    The one in the Plaguelands?


    There was a trace of astonishment on everyone''s faces, and the people who committed injustice were all a little shocked.


    The person in the Plaguelands was a terrifying existence who didn''t know how many tens of thousands of years he had lived. Although his method was only in the realm of the Holy Lord, his lifespan far exceeded their imagination.


    The most important thing is that from a long time ago, someone said that the Plaguelands and the Holy Fallen Land are extremely related.


    This statement is not only circulated in the ghost country, but also circulated in the Heavenly Dao family. The rest of the top forces in the Holy Fall also have such a statement.


    "If Emperor Shi was outside from the beginning, how could he get acquainted with the plague lord?"


    A suspicion flashed in Tong Taishi''s eyes.


    "You ask me, I don''t know.


    Perhaps this was the method of the First Emperor. "


    Zhang Shanjiu said lightly.


    "I admit that the first emperor''s methods are supernatural, but that is only limited to the beginning, now I am waiting for the Holy Master, and my cultivation base is stronger than him..."


    Tong Taishi thought.


    "Some things are set from the beginning, you just want to change, but you can''t change it.


    Can you abolish your current martial arts fire and ignite a martial arts fire of your own?


    No, even if you have been promoted to the Holy Master, no. "


    There was a sneer in Zhang Shanjiu''s eyes: "I''m waiting to live to this age today. What bloodline do you rely on? Do you still have no points in your heart? Now that you and I are both holy masters, you can find the bloodline passed down by the First Emperor. ?"


    Everyone was silent.


    "If the first emperor was in the land of the holy fall, with the time limit for me to wait for this kind of practice, I am afraid that he would have broken through the last level long ago and aspired to the position of the legendary ancient god."


    Zhang Shanjiu snorted coldly: "So, you must not think that your cultivation base is now higher than that of the First Emperor, and you can take him at will.


    I am here today to tell you, don''t cause murder for yourself, just treat it as it has never happened. "


    "It never happened..."


    Su Lie touched his nose, looked at the others, and found that except for Tong Taishi, every face showed a thoughtful look, and there was still a trace of imperceptible guilty conscience remaining in the eyes. .


    "There is news that there has been an abnormal change in the Holy Fallen Land, and many dangerous places have disappeared.


    In some places, if you walk in, ten thousand years may pass in the blink of an eye, and your lifespan will run out and you will die. Such places suddenly disappear.


    Who do you say is related to? "


    Zhang Shanjiu sneered, "Do you still remember the few Dharma pictures that were imprisoned in Fengyun Kyushu a long time ago?"


    "Is there a name called a hag or something? What else is the Golden Rat King?"


    He said unjustly.


    "Well, it''s them. Now think about it carefully. What kind of power are they imprisoned."


    Zhang Shanjiu said lightly.


    "The aura that imprisons them is very similar to those dangerous places, can it be said..."


    He Dongcheng took a breath in his heart and looked at Zhang Shanjiu: "The inheritance obtained by the First Emperor is originally related to the land of the holy fall?"


    "Yes, this is my guess, otherwise, why would the plague lord follow the First Emperor?"


    Zhang Shanjiu nodded lightly.


    Manchu dynasty civil servants were shocked.


    Unexpectedly, the first emperor, who had not heard from him for nearly 20,000 years, had just appeared, and had a relationship with one of the most important characters in the Holy Fall.


    "Sages, if the first emperor knew that the state of Su today is the Seven Sacred Calendar..."


    The emperor muttered to himself.


    "He already knows..."


    Zhang Shanjiu looked complicated.


    understood?


    There was a thud in everyone''s hearts, and their expressions became a little ugly.


    At this moment, the seven saints suddenly looked out of the temple, and saw a small black bat flapping its wings and flying into the temple.


    "Plague Lord!"


    Taishi Tong showed a solemn look on his face.


    Xingyi and others also looked at the dragon bat with fear.


    Such an existence, if you really want to fight against them, even if they can''t fight them together, the plague on them is enough to destroy the entire Soviet country.


    This is one of the reasons why the plague land has never been dared to set foot by the strong master!


    Who dares to grudge against the Plaguelands?


    Even if they can save their lives, what about their subordinates?


    "There are some changes in the Plaguelands. I''m here to send a message for Su Shengcheng, oh, or to send a message for your First Emperor.


    Starting today, you don''t have to trouble Su Shengcheng anymore, and hope that you will be well and the two have nothing to do with each other. "


    The dragon bat said lightly.


    Come to spread the word for them?


    At this time everyone believed Zhang Shanjiu''s words, after all, the plague lord in front of him can''t be faked!


    "Plague Lord, our first emperor, is in Su Shengcheng at this moment?"


    Master Tong was silent for a few breaths, and said slowly.


    "Not bad."


    The dragon bat said lightly.


    "We want to invite Emperor Shi to return to Kyoto. Su is his, and he should sit on the throne.


    Hope that the plague lord can tell the first emperor for us. "


    Tong Taishi said.


    When the emperor heard the words, his expression changed slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He was originally given the throne by seven.


    Seven people want to take it back, how can he be qualified to say anything.


    The Manchu Civil and Martial Arts looked at each other in shock. Taishi Tong really planned to let the First Emperor sit on the throne again?


    But when Rulongji was transformed into the Seven Sacred Calendars, they had completely betrayed the former Su Kingdom.


    Even the female emperor Yuehan was hit hard by seven people, and she didn¡¯t know her life or death. As a result, the princess was brought into the ghost country by the power of the ghost country.


    "I will tell him that if he is willing to come back and take a look, he will naturally come back.


    But from beginning to end, I will follow him.


    If any one of you has any idea, I suggest that you press it.


    Otherwise, the entire Soviet kingdom will become a plague land. As you know, the plague land has not expanded to the outside world, it is my hand. "


    There was a little taunt in the dragon bat''s voice.


    Everyone took a breath in their hearts.


    Taishi Tong''s expression changed slightly, and after a few breaths of silence, he slowly clasped his fists and said:


    "Then please tell Emperor Shi that we can no longer take action against Su Shengcheng, but we also hope that Su Shengcheng will call back the people who are hiding with us. From then on, Su Kingdom and Su Shengcheng will no longer fight each other."

 Chapter 1498： Pretty fate

    More than a month has passed since the dragon bat went to send the message.


    Because of Su Han, Su Shengcheng and Su Guo reached a peaceful agreement for the time being.


    Since that day, there have been many golden statues, quasi-sages, and even saints in the state of Su who handed in resignations, dragging their families back to the city of Su.


    At this time, Tong Taishi and other talents truly felt how terrifying the number of rebels in Su Guozhong was.


    In the East Factory, the Dragon Army, the Black Cavalry, and the Criminal Department, almost every important functional department has people who rebel against the party.


    On the high wall, Taishi Tong and several people stood together, watching the figures moving away one after another, and could not help but laugh at themselves:


    "Almost ten thousand years have passed, these people still have to resist me, don''t they understand the concept of ruling me?


    They didn¡¯t see what we did for the State of Su, if they were still in charge of the State of Su, I¡¯m afraid that the State of Su would have been..."


    "Okay, don''t say anything."


    Taishi Tong shook his head faintly: "The matter is over, there is no need to mention it again. It is good for us to understand everything we do. No matter what others say, it can''t be obliterated."


    "In the city of Su, do you really let them go? This time the plague lord came to send a message. It turned out that the''road'' to the city of Su had disappeared.


    Without the cover of these dangerous places, the number of people waiting for you and me can arrive in the city of Su Sheng during the day. "


    Hedong slowly said.


    "He Dongcheng, if you dare to do it, you will cause trouble for my country Su."


    Zhang Shanjiu said coldly.


    "Brother Zhang, you only have so little courage? What about the plague lord? The seven of us work together, which one can contend in this Holy Fallen Land?"


    He Dongcheng said in a cold voice: "If Su Shengcheng is allowed to continue like this, they will have the First Emperor, but we will not. Who will be orthodox in the future?"


    "I wait, it was never orthodox, and there is no need to distinguish orthodox.


    I''m going back, you talk slowly, if there is something really going on, don''t involve the Seventy-two Princes City.


    You Kyoto will carry it on your own, otherwise, don''t blame me for being polite. "


    Su Lie gave a cold snort, turned and left.


    "I''m leaving too. After this time, I have to clean up the people in the East Factory. Don''t come to me for a short time."


    Zhang Shanjiu said lightly.


    When he left, Zhang Yi naturally also left.


    The master of the Changshengmen is the only saint who does not interfere in the affairs of the court, and only has the right to vote at critical moments.


    Wen Wulin said indifferently: "In a short time, I can do what they say, but I don''t have to follow them completely."


    After speaking, Wen Wulin also turned and left.


    Xingyi and Hedongcheng took a look at Tong Taishi:


    "What shall we do next?"


    "do nothing."


    Taishi Tong shook his head slightly.


    Su Shengcheng.


    In front of a square, there was a crowd of people, and today a guy was going to be decapitated.


    Normally, this kind of decapitation is not uncommon, and it will not attract people to scramble to watch, but this time, the significance is extraordinary.


    The person who beheaded this time was appointed by the First Emperor. Of course everyone will come to see the grand occasion with their own eyes!


    They grew up listening to the legends of the First Emperor, but today, they want to see the legends alive.


    Lu Yunchen was escorted to kneel down on the stage, the breath in his body was completely imprisoned, and he had no ability to move.


    Being unable to move the body, unable to speak, even twisting the neck is impossible. This is the state of Lu Yunchen at this moment.


    There was fear, anger, resentment, and confusion in his eyes.


    If you have not been caught by the Protoss, you will not encounter Hu Meizi, and you will not encounter Su Han, and you will not be reduced to the Land of Holy Fall and become an incomplete person.


    From the moment he knew Su Han''s identity, he knew that Su Han had acted on himself these few times, it was not because of his small actions in the Holy Fallen Land.


    It''s the enmity that the two brought from Fengyun Kyushu to the fairy world!


    "I knew it, I knew it, I was trying to be chased by Bladeless Blood, I also want to kill you myself!"


    Lu Yunchen''s heart was full of anger.


    His son died in Su Han''s hands.


    Now, even he is going to die in Su Han''s hands?


    He regretted, regretted why he was not in Fengyun Jiuzhou, desperately suppressing Su Han!


    "I heard that that person is from Fengyun Kyushu, and belongs to the ancient times."


    "Yes, yes, he happened to meet the First Emperor, and then he was taken into the Land of Holy Fall."


    "I really envy them, we have been here for so many years, and only a few years have passed by the outside world."


    Whispers were heard from all around.


    "When he was in Fengyun Kyushu, he was called Xianxianjian, a strong man.


    At that time in Kyushu, Dharma was the top in the world, when he and the First Emperor were enmity.


    It seems that Emperor Shi is just Wu Zun? "


    "Really or not, how did you know so clearly, ah, sorry, sorry, it turns out that you are a disciple of the death sect."


    Everyone no longer questioned that person''s words.


    As we all know, there are all kinds of secrets recorded in the gate of death, and the secrets of Fengyun Kyushu are naturally among them.


    "At that time, since he was so strong, why didn''t he treat Emperor Shi Huang..."


    "Don''t dare, he doesn''t dare, the first emperor is backed by the quasi-emperor at that time, and he is a catastrophe, how can he easily attack the first emperor.


    Speaking of it, the first emperor was in Fengyun Kyushu at the beginning, and there were really many powerful enemies, but every time the first emperor was able to surpass those powerful enemies in a short time. "


    "This time Emperor Shi''s return to the city of Su Sage, the country of Su must be worried. No wonder there have been so many powerful people in the city of Su Sage recently.


    I heard that it had reached a non-intrusive agreement with the Soviet country, so the people who had been placed in the Soviet country were called back. "


    "Don''t talk about it, Emperor Shi is coming!"


    Everyone''s eyes fell behind the high platform, and a group of people was slowly walking towards here, among this group of people, there was a powerful saint like Ling Guoshi.


    There are such powerful saints as Tsuru Xingsong.


    Almost all the high-ranking members of Su Shengcheng arrived at the first seat of the God Catching Gate and the first seat of Dark Knight.


    There are black cavalry guards around.


    Be alert.


    Dark ride surrounded by.


    These are all faintly protecting the most central figure.


    Everyone''s gaze and mood fluctuated with the arrival of that figure.


    "The First Emperor! Really is the First Emperor!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Many people showed a fiery color on their faces, excited!


    The square suddenly became lively and there was a lot of people, if it weren''t for the black riders, they were afraid they would rush to the high platform.


    Lu Yunchen stared at Su Han, until Su Han came to him, the spiteful color in his eyes suddenly changed to begging for mercy.


    He hoped that Su Han could spare his life, as long as he could survive, he could do anything!


    "Lu Yunchen, your grievances and grievances between you and me have continued from Fengyun Jiuzhou to Earth Immortal Realm, and now we are in the Land of Holy Fall. Is there a good relationship between us?" Su Han looked down at Lu Yunchen and smiled lightly.

 Chapter 1499： Adult world

    Lu Yunchen was unable to speak. Su Han glanced at the black rider next to him, and the black rider immediately withdrew his breath, and Lu Yunchen regained his ability to speak.


    "Su Huang, I knew it was wrong. Back then in Fengyun Kyushu, I shouldn''t have avenged you.


    Now that Kyushu is gone, we are in a foreign country, can this hatred be resolved?


    I can do whatever you want me to do. "


    Lu Yunchen said sincerely.


    "In the adult world, how can it be said that if you want to resolve the hatred, you and I are not those three-year-old children."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    "Execute."


    "you!"


    Lu Yunchen''s face showed a look of anger, and only had time to utter a word before his head was chopped off.


    The black cavalry responsible for the execution was a quasi-sage of the twelve calamities. The aura contained in his knife instantly wiped out all the vitality of Lu Yunchen. He died thoroughly, and there was no chance of resurrection.


    A period of enmity ends here.


    Su Han retracted his gaze from Lu Yunchen''s corpse, turned and left.


    The next day.


    He didn''t have too much nostalgia, and took the dragon bat, the mother of Douyuan Epidemic, and the Humeizi, and left Su Shengcheng.


    In Su Shengcheng, apart from Jing Yuehan and Shang Qing, there is no one he knows. Now Jing Yuehan is in his Fangcun ghost country and is taking it with him.


    As for Shang Qing, Su Han asked her if she should enter the Fangcun Ghost Country when her lifespan was exhausted. Shang Qing did not choose this path in the end, but wanted to break through the last hurdle and build the position of the Supreme Ancient God.


    Imitate those ancient gods and add a million years of life.


    "Senior Dragon Bat, with Shang Qing''s qualifications, can she have a chance to become the Supreme Ancient God?"


    On the way, Su Han suddenly asked.


    A faint sneer flashed in the eyes of the dragon bat: "Nineth-Rank flesh body dragon veins can be promoted to the Supreme Ancient God.


    She is not, so she has no chance to be promoted to the position of Supreme Ancient God. "


    "Not at all?"


    Su Han asked.


    "Not at all."


    The dragon bat said lightly.


    After speaking, he paused and looked at Su Han: "It''s your chance, it''s very slim.


    Ancient gods, that is a level completely different from this world, the earth immortal world has existed for countless years, and there have been a few ancient gods. "


    "Senior Dragon Bat, those ancient gods, except for Death, where did the rest go?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    "You don''t need to know these for the time being. These are too far away for you. When you really have the opportunity to become an ancient god, naturally, someone will tell you."


    The dragon bat said solemnly.


    Afterwards, no matter what Su Han asked, he didn''t say anything, only when he was giving directions.


    The dragon bat didn''t speak, the Mother Douyuan Disease didn''t speak, and Hu Meizi didn''t speak either, and everyone seemed quite silent along the way.


    Occasionally, Hu Meizi would secretly look at Su Han with his eyes, and Su Han noticed it, but ignored it.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Su Han''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    The place where they are at the moment is a canyon, and they are now going out from the exit of this canyon.


    But outside the gorge, there was a turbulent river, which Su Han recognized.


    I encountered it on the road when I followed Richard and others to the Land of the Fallen.


    "Senior Dragon Bat, if you walk outside, you will be the Earth Immortal Realm, right?"


    Su Han asked.


    "Well, as long as you get out of this place, you can return to the Earth Immortal Realm. You can see this river, indicating that the danger here has been reduced to a minimum, and the authority of the **** of death you hold can play a role."


    Dragon Bat Road.


    Su Han nodded slightly, he suddenly took out a seed, planted it in place, and poured some water.


    After doing all this, the power in Su Han''s body suddenly swept out, and instantly enveloped Humeizi, Dragon Bat, and Douyuan Epidemic Mother.


    The four figures slowly walked out of the Grand Canyon, a strange force swept over Su Han and others.


    This power is very similar to Su Han''s authority of the **** of death, and it should be the authority left by the **** of death after death.


    It was frantically draining the death authority of Su Han and others, and Su Han could only continuously inject it.


    Just when the power in his body was about to be hollowed out, that state suddenly disappeared!


    Out.


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief, turned and looked at the entrance of this gorge. The seed was still in the soil and didn''t mean to germinate.


    Su Han was unable to determine whether the time between the two places was not as terribly different as before.


    He sat cross-legged, adjusting his breath and luck, and after the power of authority was restored, he broke into the canyon again alone.


    When he came to the seed, the seed was the same as when he just planted it, and Su Han heaved a sigh of relief.


    The timeline of the Holy Fallen Land was indeed consistent with the outside world.


    Go back to the outside world again.


    "Senior Dragon Bat, the power left by the **** of death is gradually weakening. Will it dissipate completely in the future?"


    Su Han asked solemnly.


    Although the timeline between the two places is normal, it is still impossible for ordinary people to come out of the land of the Holy Fall.


    If there is no Death God''s authority to offset the effect of that force, during the process of walking, it will be directly turned into withered bones by that force.


    The power of time was left by the ancient gods, and the Holy Lord could not resist it.


    "meeting.


    In a certain period of time, it will disappear completely, and the land of the holy fall will be the immortal world.


    There is no difference, the people inside can also walk out easily without being imprisoned anymore. "


    The dragon bat nodded.


    "About how long will it dissipate completely?"


    Su Han asked again.


    "Who is right? Maybe it will dissipate tomorrow, maybe there will be no change in the past tens of thousands of years."


    Dragon Bat smiled lightly.


    Su Han was silent for a few breaths, then took out the reward and punishment order, which contained a new message.


    It was Bei Cang Mountain who asked about his mission progress, and looking at the news, it seemed that it had just been sent.


    In this way, the time from the outside world could really stay when he just entered the Holy Fallen Land.


    "Senior Dragon Bat, I want to go back to Beicang Mountain first."


    Su Han put away the token, said.


    "Bei Cang Mountain? Yes, but you have to go to the Central Dragon Court as soon as possible and get the thing left by the **** of death as soon as possible."


    The dragon bat groaned for a few breaths, said.


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    When everyone was about to leave, suddenly a group of people broke through the sky, and one of them looked at Su Han and the others and shouted:


    "Have you ever seen this person?"


    The spiritual energy in the opponent''s hands gathered and turned into a young man about 1.8 meters tall. This young man was quite handsome, with a hint of humbleness between his eyebrows, and seemed to be provoking people at any time.


    "Never seen it."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "You didn''t even take a closer look, you never saw it?"


    One of them scolded.


    Su Han looked at it carefully and shook his head: "I have never seen it before." "Brother, this group of people is a little weird, especially this person, that guy ran here, how could they have not seen it?"

 Chapter 1500： Mysterious cave

    After the other party said a few words, he directly surrounded Su Han and the others. The head of the group had a cultivation base around the Eight Tribulations, and the others were also at least Seven Tribulations.


    "If you really see that guy, but hide me from waiting, do you know how it will end?"


    The eight calamities headed by the golden body looked at Su Han coldly.


    Su Han frowned slightly: "I don''t know what will happen to me, but I know that if you stay here again, it upsets me, what will happen to you."


    "joke¡­¡­"


    boom!


    As soon as the other party spoke, Su Han grabbed at the void, and the person''s body seemed to be crushed into mud by an indescribable terrifying force.


    The quasi-sage''s aura rose up in Su Han''s body, and the head of the Eight Tribulations golden body was shocked when he felt the aura!


    "Quasi, quasi saint?"


    Su Han looked at him faintly, without speaking.


    After the Panic of the Eight Tribulations Golden Body, he immediately calmed down, and he began to carefully look at the combination of this group of people.


    A bat, an old woman who can''t see the race, and a woman of the Protoss, and this quasi-sage should be a human!


    "The quasi-sage of the human race... Your human race is not strong in the earth immortal realm. I heard that there is only one sage who can control the luck?


    But our monster clan is far better than your human clan. You just killed my monster clan brother, I am not qualified to seek revenge from you.


    However, the person we were chasing and killing was the person that the young master of the mysterious cave was looking for, and the young master was also rushing here, and he would arrive soon. "


    The Eight Tribulations Golden Body stepped back quietly, but did not take anyone away, and the rest of the people gradually calmed down from the initial panic.


    The Young Master of the Profound Demon Cave is itself a quasi-sage powerhouse, not to mention that there is an extremely terrifying force behind the Profound Demon Cave, which can be regarded as a well-known existence among the demons.


    They were honored by the young master of the Mystic Demon Cave this time, and it was an honor to do things for them.


    Although I hit a quasi-sage right now, maybe this is also an opportunity for them to show their loyalty!


    Thinking of this, a touch of excitement appeared in the eyes of this group of demons.


    "Mysterious Demon Cave?"


    Su Han had planned to kill these guys directly, but after hearing what the other party said, he became interested.


    There are also demon races in Fengyun Jiuzhou, but the strength of the demon race is much weaker than the human race, but in the immortal realm, the strength and background of the demon race are much stronger than the human race.


    The demon race here has a holy master.


    "It seems that you have also heard of the mysterious cave."


    The eyes of the Eight Tribulations Golden Body narrowed slightly.


    Then he was relieved.


    Since the other party knows the mysterious cave, he should know how strong the mysterious cave is, and he must not dare to make mistakes.


    What about quasi saints?


    There are at least a dozen quasi-sages in the Profound Demon Cavern, and there are several saints.


    "I haven''t heard of it, but I want to see."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Then your lord, just wait."


    The other party gave a cold smile.


    It didn''t take long, but the tea time, a breath swept from afar, like a wave.


    Wave after wave.


    Obviously, this is a team with many strong players.


    Su Han felt the presence of the same rank, but his life value was much weaker.


    Seeing this, the group of demon clan golden bodies quickly greeted them.


    The team gradually stopped in front of them, and on a large open-air sedan chair that was three stories high, which was carried by a number of monsters, a young man wearing a white gauze was half lying down.


    He was also cuddling with several women with hot bodies and beautiful faces. These women were like nasty pythons, entangled with young men.


    "Do you have any clues?"


    In front of the team, a demon clan exuding a golden body breath of eleven calamities said lightly.


    "Master Qi, we have some clues, but the human quasi-sage refused to tell, and instead killed one of our demon brothers!"


    "Oh? Human quasi-sage?"


    The Eleven Tribulations golden body''s expression moved slightly, and he glanced at Su Han''s side, then immediately turned and flew to the three-story luxurious outdoor sedan chair.


    "Young Master, there is news about that person, but I heard from my subordinates that the person who knew the clue was a human quasi-sage, and he refused to tell, and killed a demon brother."


    "The Terran Quasi-sage? The Terran is... Oh, it''s that infamous race, I''ve heard of it."


    The young man slowly pushed away the woman beside him, and then flew up in suspension, with a faint smile on his face:


    "That human quasi-sage, where is it at the moment? When you see this son, don''t you come forward to see you?"


    His voice is mighty.


    Obviously, from the very beginning, he noticed Su Han''s breath, but from beginning to end, he didn''t use his straight eyes to look at Su Han.


    This may be his pride.


    Maybe it''s his usual behavior.


    As soon as he finished saying this, he heard a thunder in the air, and the young man slowly turned around and looked in the direction of Su Han.


    His face seemed to be covered with a layer of thunder light, but the thunder light became stronger and stronger, and finally it was so strong that it covered his whole person.


    Lei Guang dissipated.


    The young man''s face gradually showed a trace of astonishment.


    "You dare to kill me?"


    A hoarse voice slowly spit out from his throat, as if his throat had been scorched, with a choking smell.


    Then, starting from his head, inch by inch, in the blink of an eye, the young master of the mysterious cave with a quasi-sage cultivation level, directly in front of everyone, disappeared.


    "Your Profound Demon Cave young master''s methods are not bad, take my punch, and finally leave a last word.


    In the quasi-sage, he is worthy of pride. "


    Su Han looked at the Eight Tribulations Monster Race and smiled.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    The Eight Tribulations Monster Race looked at Su Han in horror, stammering, unable to say anything.


    How could this be!


    The opponent killed the young master of the mysterious cave with one punch?


    why?


    The opponent is clearly just a quasi saint, why can one punch and kill the same rank?


    "It''s over, even if I don''t die in his hands today, I will be blessed to die by the mysterious cave when I return to the Demon Race. When it''s over, I am dead..."


    The Eight Tribulations Monster Race fell into despair.


    The rest of the monster race of that team finally reacted, and there was an uproar. Some of the monster race roared directly towards Su Han.


    Su Han was too lazy to kill one by one, and with a wave of his sleeves, terrifying power swept in all directions.


    Within a short time, everyone''s monster race seemed to be frozen. The next moment, like the young master of the mysterious cave, their bodies gradually turned into powder and dissipated in the air.


    The powder was swallowed by the river below, and there was no way to see that there was a team of hundreds of people just now.


    Hu Meizi''s heart trembled slightly, the other party''s treatment of the Yaozu was too harsh. She finally believed in her heart that Su Han saved herself not because he liked her, but because there were other reasons...

 Chapter 1501： Gakunomiya

    Beicang Mountain.


    In a huge square, there are hundreds of tutors and students in the academy.


    Today is the three-year academy competition, and all academies in the holy city will participate, and those who come to observe the ceremony are also powerful forces from all sides covering the entire Beicang Mountain.


    There were people from the 72nd Dynasty, the Three Thousand Ze Kingdom, and even the 90,000 Wild Kingdom, and the various academic palaces outside the Holy City.


    Nearly 200,000 seats in the square are almost full.


    Each Xuegong contest is one of the great events in Beicang Mountain. From the Xuegong contest, we can see the strength of the younger generation of Beicang Mountain. These young people are all the heritage of Beicang Mountain in the future and hope for the future. .


    "The students of Confucius Palace are full of aura and calm and calm. It seems that Confucius Palace is still number one this time."


    "That''s natural. For so many years, the first throne of Confucius Palace has never been robbed.


    On the contrary, it is the last place this time, which is quite curious. "


    The emperors of the seventy-two dynasties are basically sitting together, and there are friends who are already whispering.


    The various forces in the holy city, such as the eight great families and the top four sects, are also talking and laughing at the moment. Before the Xuegong competition, they said their own judgments on the results of the Xuegong competition.


    "How do you say? The last one, isn''t it already scheduled."


    "The default? It used to be, but this time too, it''s just that the default academy is not right.


    You should know about Guiyi Academy, right? That teacher Su, but severely offended Kong Xuegong.


    Kong Xuegong wanted him and Guiyi Xuegong to make it difficult to move within the holy city. This time there was even more news that Guiyi Xuegong would be removed on the spot! "


    "Exit on the spot?"


    Someone took a breath in their hearts, this is a big deal.


    Although Guiyi Xuegong had the worst strength in the hundred academy palaces in the holy city, no matter how bad it was, it was also an academy with many years of heritage.


    Outside the holy city, it can become the top of many academies outside, and it can attract many young people to study.


    If it were removed, the entire Guiyi Academy would be completely disbanded, and there would be one less Academy in the Holy City.


    Relatively speaking, many academic palaces outside the holy city will have one more opportunity to enter the holy city and complete the feat of diving into the dragon gate in one fell swoop!


    Everyone subconsciously looked towards the Guiyi Academy. At the same time, the Kong Xuegong faction was also looking at Wang Guiyi and others with playful eyes.


    Next to Kong Xuewen, stood an old man. This old man''s cultivation aura was quite strong, and he was already a golden body in ten calamities.


    "Master Kong, the instructor Su Hansu from Guiyi Academy has heard that he is already the reward and punishment ambassador of the Penalty Palace. This identity is not trivial. Will he borrow this identity to support Guiyi Academy?"


    The old man said slowly.


    "He doesn''t dare to use power for personal gain in this way, not to mention that I heard that he was sent out to do a task. In a short time, I am afraid that he will not be able to return to the Holy City."


    Kong Xuewen said indifferently: "You don''t have to worry, when Guiyi Academy is removed, I will report to Shenyaogu to let your''Hanyang Academy'' settle in the holy city."


    "Thank you, Master Kong, let me rest assured."


    The palace lord of the Hanyang Academy hurriedly clasped his fists and bowed, he was relieved with a smile on his face.


    After operating for many years, he finally had the opportunity to settle in the holy city, and he could be regarded as completing a major goal in his life.


    Although his cultivation base is stronger than Wang Guiyi, the disciples enrolled in his Academy are far inferior to Guiyi Academy.


    The big reason for this is that Guiyi Xuegong is one of the Hundred University Palaces in the Holy City. Many disciples come here admiringly, and the various supporting facilities in the Holy City are complete, and there are some privileges, such as the occasional mandatory tasks that are exempted.


    As a result, all the excellent resources in Beicang Mountain were gathered in the Academy of Pilgrimage City. The quality of his Hanyang Academy was far inferior to that of any Academy in the Holy City, nor was it comparable to Guiyi Academy. .


    If things go on like this, there will be no chance to enter the holy city, but now, it is his chance.


    Over the years, he has given gifts to the Confucian family every year, and the results are beginning to show. When the Guiyi Academy is removed, the Holy City will select a suitable academic palace from the outside world to settle in.


    His Hanyang Academy meets the conditions, and if the Kong family helps to speak, things are basically certain.


    In another corner of the square, there were a few figures sitting, it was Jiang Tianai, Wang Jiang, Li Daochu and others, and some of the arrogances they brought.


    Because Su Han was the tutor of Guiyi Academy, they naturally wanted to take a look at this Academy Competition.


    Around them, sitting around are basically some powerful people from 90,000 wild countries, monarchs.


    These powerhouses are outside the holy city, in the realm of the 90,000 wild kingdoms, each has a very high status, but when they come to the holy city, they can only sit honestly, and they don¡¯t even dare to talk too much. Loudly.


    Here, their Faxiang cultivation base can only be regarded as a younger brother.


    "Why the second brother hasn''t come yet."


    Wang Jiang looked at the Guiyi Academy.


    Wang Guiyi, Hua Xiyuan, Yueqiu, Lin Yunyi and others have all arrived, sitting behind him, the Tianjiao who is going to participate in the Academy Competition.


    There are ten first-level colleges, three second-level colleges, and three third-level colleges.


    They are Yuan Dan, Wu Zun and Wu Wang.


    "It should be delayed by something, but today it may not be the turn to return to the first school, after all, it is a lottery."


    Jiang Tianai said.


    Li Daochu glanced at Kong Xuegong, then swept across the holy city Li Family camp on the other side, slowly retracted his gaze, and said:


    "When I entered the city, I heard people say that Guiyi Xuegong will be removed this time. The dealers outside have already opened the market. The compensation ratio for buying and delisting Guiyi Xuegong is one hundred to five. It can be seen that they also think that Guiyi Xuegong will be removed. The possibility of delisting is extremely high." "The third brother, do you think that the Kong family will make tricks in the lottery? I think the strength of some academies may not be much better than that of Guiyi academy. The students of the Yuan Dan realm are well brought together, and their strength can be regarded as outstanding.


    If you can win a few games, the probability of being removed is not high. "


    The king frowned.


    "Anything is possible. The water in the holy city is deep, while the water in the Kong family is even deeper.


    They want to make it difficult for one person to move, and that person really cannot move. "


    Li Daochu said with a solemn expression.


    Everyone nodded slowly. The Confucian family did have this capital. Who would let him have a quasi-sage behind him?


    In Bei Cang Mountain, there are also three quasi-sage powers.


    Everyone holds great power, and there is no need to speak in person, someone will take the initiative to do things for them and please them.


    At the Guiyi Academy, Yue Qiu looked left and right, and finally sighed:


    "Instructor Su can''t come back."


    "Xue Gong Da Bi has nothing to do with the tutor, and his presence or absence has no effect."


    Lin Yunyi shook her head slightly.


    "Who said that the morale of those students is not high, obviously because of the absence of Teacher Su."


    Yue Qiu snorted. Ruolan Wujing, Nan Duo, Lin Shiting and other Su Han personally brought it out. The students who are going to participate in the Academy Competition this time are very solemn and their morale is a little low.

 Chapter 1502： Quasi-Holy!

    Wang Guiyi glanced at the students behind him and said lightly:


    "Since the rest of the academy wants us to be removed, I have no other way to let the students do their best."


    Hua Xiyuan and other tutors were silent.


    Maybe today, maybe tomorrow, anyway, there is a ninety-nine chance of being delisted in the return to the first school.


    At that time, they have to find another way out. If they lose their status as a mentor, they will lose the privilege of exempting them from mandatory tasks.


    You must think about it carefully.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the square became silent. Wang Guiyi and the others noticed it and looked towards one place.


    I saw three figures coming together.


    One of them was dressed in a blue shirt and a Confucian robe. He looked middle-aged. He was full of elegant aura, and his eyes flickered between his eyes.


    Haoran Quasi Saint!


    The other person was in his twenties, dressed in a plain white coat, with a handsome face and a sword brow into the temple, but a scar on his face destroyed this beauty and gave him a sturdy breath.


    Seven-star quasi-sage!


    The last person did not come alone, but was riding a black dragon. This black dragon seemed to have the blood of a real dragon, but the scales on his body were scattered, as if after many battles, the scales that fell off would no longer grow. Up.


    As everyone knows, the Prisoner Dragon Quasi-sage has a dragon mount. When everyone sees this black dragon with an aura comparable to the golden body of the Eleven Tribulations, they know that the person who comes is the Prisoner''s Quasi-sage!


    "I will wait to see Haoran Quasi-Sage, Seven-Star Quasi-Sage, Prisoner Long Quasi-sage!"


    The warriors in the square stood up together.


    Confucius Xuewen, Kong Xuan, Kong Fan, Kong Li, as well as the four sects'' suzerains, the Patriarchs of the eight great families, and the emperors of the 72 dynasties, all showed a hint of respect.


    The three quasi-sages represent the strongest combat power besides the Nanhua Saints outside Beicang Mountain, and are also the core of Beicang Mountain.


    The hundred academies in the holy city are more or less related to the three quasi-saints, including the 72 dynasties outside, the three thousand Ze kingdoms, and the 90 thousand wild kingdoms!


    The three quasi saints fell on the high platform.


    Haoran Zhunsheng smiled and nodded, "You don''t need to be polite, sit down."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone sat down again, and the three of them sat at the front of the crowd. From here, their eyes could cover the whole Xuegong martial arts field.


    "Why haven''t it started yet?"


    Some people waited for a few breaths, and saw the arrival of the three quasi-sages, and they were a little surprised when the school palace hadn''t even started.


    "The people from Shenyao Valley haven''t come yet."


    Someone said lightly.


    Everyone was suddenly stunned.


    Although the three quasi-sages have high status, they have to subdue to the valley of the gods.


    The people from Shenyao Valley didn''t come, and it was indeed not suitable to start like this.


    The crowd didn''t wait too long before they saw a group of people burst into the air.


    The leader is Elder Zhiqiu, a disciple of the Nanhua Saint, and on both sides behind him, one side is followed by Hu Zhen and other patrol angels, and the other side is followed by people from the Palace of Punishment.


    The patrol angel and the Palace of Punishment are all directly under the power of God Medicine Valley.


    Regardless of the fact that the three quasi-sages are extremely powerful, their hands cannot be fully extended to these two forces.


    These two forces both control the means to leave and enter Beicang Mountain directly.


    Especially the latter, the Palace of Punishment, has always been firmly controlled by the Valley of God Medicine, no more than the patrol angels, and people from various families will enter and serve.


    In the penalty hall, there are rewards and punishments, and the penalty legion is also an unshakable giant mountain in Beicang Mountain.


    It can be seen from the fact that the patrol angel is in charge of Zhiqiu, and the penalty hall is in charge of the General Iron Mask.


    The latter, even a saint disciple like the old Zhiqiu can''t intervene!


    "The people from the Punishment Palace are here."


    A touch of joy appeared in Yue Qiu''s eyes.


    Su Han is the reward and punishment ambassador of the Palace of Punishment, and even if the Confucian family wants to target Guiyi Academy today, they absolutely dare not be too blatant!


    "Brother Zhiqiu."


    When the three quasi-sages saw Elder Zhiqiu, they stood up and held fists, smiling on their faces.


    Elder Zhiqiu smiled and clasped his fists and said, "Three, I haven''t seen you in a few years."


    "The last academic palace competition ended, I haven''t seen it."


    Haoran Zhunsheng smiled.


    "Sit down. Brother Zhiqiu is here, and this year''s Xuegong competition can also begin."


    Seven-star quasi-sage Sihan said with a smile.


    The old Zhiqiu sat down one by one.


    The most jealous of the Eleven Calamity golden bodies present was actually the Iron Masked General of the Penalty Palace, and some people were quite jealous of Hu Zhen.


    Just because Hu Zhen usually acts both righteous and evil. If he provokes him, no one can intercede with him. Sometimes he wants to walk through the back door in front of him. Even the face of the Confucian family depends on his mood.


    "That is the ecstasy of the Punishment Palace. I heard that it is not a human race. As expected..."


    "What kind of race is that? It''s like a cloud of smoke..."


    Whether it is a strong golden figure from outside the holy city, or a strong golden figure from all forces in the holy city, they are very curious about the smoke behind General Iron Mask.


    The second person in the Palace of Crimes and Punishment, the Evil Envoy, has a higher status than the Reward and Punishment Envoy, and lower than the Lord General Iron Mask, and is also a ten-kilosis golden body powerhouse.


    However, none of the ten calamities golden body from the seventy-two dynasty can be sure to fight against it. It is certainly not easy to become the number two figure in the penalty hall!


    "Brother Zhiqiu, if there are no other questions, shall we start drawing lots?"


    Haoran Zhunsheng smiled.


    "I have a question. Recently, there has been an uproar in the holy city, saying that Kong Xuegong wants to remove Guiyi Xuegong...


    I wonder if it is true? "


    The old man Zhiqiu didn''t speak, but it was General Ironmian, the head of the Palace of Punishment. He had a special status. Even when facing the three quasi-sages, his eyes were not as respectful as they should be, but rather playful.


    Only some high-level officials in Beicangshan knew that General Iron Mask was also a figure of Hao Ran''s Quasi-Sage and their era.


    Everyone has played against each other when they were young. In terms of seniority, General Iron Mask will not be too weak!


    The words of General Iron Mask made the surrounding atmosphere a little silent.


    The faces of the Kong family were a little green.


    I secretly felt that the Lord of the Palace of Punishment was too courageous, dare to mention this in the presence of Haoran Quasi-Sage?


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    The quasi-sage Haoran glanced at the old man Zhiqiu, Hu Zhen and others, and then his gaze fell on the General Iron Mask:


    "You may have a bit of a misunderstanding. This time it was not my Confucian Academy who wanted to remove Guiyi Academy, but the strength of Guiyi Academy. I couldn''t pass this competition anymore.


    They had already finished the last two times. If they were to finish again this time, according to Bei Cangshan''s rules, wouldn''t it be delisting? "


    There was a faint smile on Haoran''s face.


    He did not deny the rumors in the holy city, but also directly expressed his views on Guiyi Academy.


    As the quasi saint said so, the matter of returning to the bottom of the school is basically a certainty.


    "I don''t think it is necessary. Some of these academies are not much better than Guiyi Academy."


    The General Ironmian gave a faint smile and pointed to one of the schools: "Song Ancient School, is it under your Confucian School? It is very weak."

 Chapter 1503： Lottery

    General Iron Mask''s voice was louder, and he didn''t mean to conceal it.


    Song Yi, the lord of the Song Ancient Academy, his face changed slightly, but he dared not say anything.


    Like Wang Guiyi, he was only a golden body in the Nine Tribulations, and his status was far from that of the Palace Master of the Punishment, and his cultivation level was also very different. How could he dare to refute.


    Moreover, what General Iron Mask said was actually correct.


    It used to be the Song Ancient Academy and Guiyi Academy, as well as the other four or five academic palaces taking turns to be the bottom.


    The students in the Song Ancient Academy were faintly uneasy, their eyes were full of warfare, and they couldn''t wait to use their actions to refute the words of General Iron Mask.


    "Weak or not, it''s not a word to say. If there are no other problems, the lottery starts."


    Haoran Quasi-Sage said lightly.


    The General Iron Mask smiled and did not speak.


    The quasi-sage Haoran slowly stood up, and with a wave of his hand, a black box made of fine iron flew out of his sleeves, with a bang, and landed in the center of the martial arts field.


    "Masters of the Academy, take lots."


    Haoran Quasi-Sage said lightly.


    Kong Xuewen took the lead in flying up and landing in front of the black box, reaching out and grabbing a jade card from it.


    "A two."


    Kong Xuewen showed everyone the jade card in his hand, and said lightly.


    A second, it represents the second competition today.


    There will also be a second piece in the box. Whoever draws it will compete with Kong Xuegong.


    But this is only the first, Yuan Dan realm competition.


    In the second game, it will be drawn again, and finally the ranking will be calculated by points.


    After Kong Xuewen made some action, the other masters of the academy also stepped forward to draw jade medals, and each time they draw one, they would actively report the jade medal number.


    Wang Guiyi grabbed the jade card.


    "Ding Liu."


    Yue Qiu and the others breathed a sigh of relief, Kong Xue Palace, Seven Star Academy, Zongmeng Academy, and Greedy Wolf Academy all drew Grade A cards.


    The rest are much better than Guiyi Xuegong, and did not draw Ding Liu, which proves that the competition in the Yuan Dan realm, Guiyi Xuegong''s win is not small.


    The palace lord of the Song Ancient School looked at Wang Guiyi. There was a person who was going to grab a lottery, but he quickened his pace and reached out before that person and grabbed a jade medal from the black box.


    "Ding Liu!"


    Song Yi, the lord of the Song Ancient School Palace, smiled, and his eyes fell on Wang Guiyi, "Brother Guiyi, it seems that our two university palaces will soon be competing, and I can''t wait."


    "If they play faster, it means tomorrow, and if they play slower, it will take two or three days. Brother Song should not worry."


    Wang Guiyi said lightly.


    After saying that, he turned and returned to the high platform where he was. When Ruolan Wujing and others saw that his opponent was the Yuan Dan realm of Song Gu Xuegong, they were relieved.


    If their strength was not far from that of the opponent in the past, their strength has been enhanced since they ignited the new Ninth-Rank Martial Dao fire, and there is no need to be afraid of facing the Yuan Dan of the Song Ancient Academy!


    In the order of the jade medal numbers, the competition starts from the first one.


    Although it was only a battle between the Yuan Dan realm, the golden body masters and masters of Dharma-physician present also looked at it with gusto.


    They brought a lot of juniors from the family, and every time they studied the palace competition, they could learn a lot from these juniors.


    Some Tianjiao came from the 72 dynasty and thought they would not be weaker than the Tianjiao of the Holy City Academy. It was only for various reasons that they could not enter the Academy.


    But when they saw the Tianjiao competition between the academies, they left this arrogant idea behind.


    Perhaps they are very strong, but the students in the school really represent the highest level of the young generation in Beicangshan.


    On the first day, seventy academies completed the first competition, and some of these academies took zero eggs, that is, the entire army was wiped out.


    Some academies scored full marks, such as the Confucian Academy and the Seven-Star Academy, but even the Greedy Wolf Academy and the Zongmeng Academy did not get full marks, and several competitions were lost to other academies.


    This time the competition was faster than previous years, and in one day, the first round of the Yuandan battle will be over.


    Then began to compete in the three realms of Wu Zun.


    Not surprisingly, it took at least fifteen to twenty days for the entire Xuegong Grand Bi from beginning to end.


    If some battles are relatively stalemate, then it is normal to spend thirty days. In these thirty days, the warriors from all over Beicang Mountain can thoroughly appreciate the demeanor of the scholars!


    The next day.


    Finally it was the turn of the Song Ancient School and the Guiyi School.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the two university palaces. Song Yi and Wang Guiyi didn''t talk nonsense. They just glanced at each other and started arranging students to play.


    "In the first competition, we will play better when we return to the first school. If Lan is quiet, go to it."


    Wang Guiyi looked at Ruolan''s silence and said.


    "Yes."


    Ruolan nodded quietly, and walked towards the martial arts arena with a solemn expression.


    "That''s my granddaughter."


    In a corner of the martial arts arena, Ruolan Chongxu and the others were sitting. Around them, they were basically friends and acquaintances.


    Ruolan Chongxu stroked his beard proudly.


    Among the friends he met, although there were also juniors with good qualifications, his granddaughter was the only one who went to Guiyi Academy.


    Regardless of the fact that Guiyi Academy is weak in the Top 100 Academy, the qualifications to enter it are also difficult to obtain.


    Many Tianjiao can''t meet the standard!


    "Brother Chongxu, I know Wujing is your granddaughter. We all grew up watching her. Do you think we are dim-eyed?"


    An old man couldn''t help rolling his eyes, his tone was full of jealousy and anger.


    The other people didn''t give Ruolan Chongxu''s beautiful face either.


    Ruolan Chongxu was not angry, but still smiled and said, "I''m afraid you didn''t recognize it for a while."


    "Brother Chongxu, Confucius Academy is going to target Guiyi Academy this time, are you really not worried?"


    Someone looked weird.


    "The one who should come will always come. What''s to worry about? Don''t forget who my granddaughter''s mentor is."


    Ruolan said with a smile but not a smile.


    "But Teacher Su doesn''t seem to be here today..."


    Humane.


    Ruolan Chongxu didn''t care.


    The 30,000 Tianjiao on Su Guo''s side was there. His granddaughter followed Su Han out to practice this time, and also lit a new Ninth-Rank martial arts fire. Even if he dropped out of Guiyi Academy, his future would be limitless.


    As a human being, you can''t be too greedy, you have to know how to get enough, so he has a very right attitude now.


    "It''s okay, hey, that guy sent from the Song Ancient Academy..."


    Ruolan Chongxu shook his head slightly, then his eyes condensed suddenly.


    The others glanced, and their eyes suddenly moved. The Tianjiao sent by the Songgu Academy was the grandson of a guy they knew well, but there were some enmities between them and that guy.


    Ruolan Chongxu suddenly looked in another direction, and met an old man with a vicious look. The other party narrowed his eyes slightly and suddenly made a gesture of wiping his neck.

 Chapter 1504： Ill explain to you

    "That old fellow Liu Mo dare to threaten to kill my granddaughter?"


    Ruolan Chongxu''s anger surged from his heart, and it rushed towards the heavenly spirit cover, and the aura on his body was also a little volatile.


    Seeing this, the other people looked at Liu Mo one after another. When Liu Mo saw them, the corner of his mouth raised a faint smile, and his eyes fell on his grandson.


    Liu Huaibei, a student of the Yuan Dan realm from the Song Ancient Academy.


    Liu Huaibei walked slowly to the martial arts field, and stopped opposite Yu Ruolan Wujing.


    "Wujing, if you give up now, you still have time."


    After being silent for a while, Liu Huaibei spoke slowly.


    "Give up?"


    Ruolan Wujing frowned slightly, then shook her head, "This is nonsense."


    Liu Huaibei sighed slightly. Since the other party didn''t admit defeat, there was no way. Song Yi gave the order to die this time, and he had to kill him when he went to the first school.


    Thinking of this, Liu Huaibei subconsciously touched the ring on his finger with his finger.


    A few days ago, before the Xuegong Grand Tournament had begun, Song Yi gave everyone a ring like this.


    The ring is a magic weapon, and it is only a Tier 5 magic weapon. The rules of Xue Gong Da Bi are not allowed to use magic weapons beyond their own cultivation base.


    However, the origin of this Tier 5 Divine Weapon is not simple. He tried it once, and the power it can burst out is enough to obliterate any peak of the Yuan Dan realm...


    Even before today, he was faintly aware that he would go back to the first academic palace, and combined with the previous rumors, he already understood what role the Song Ancient Academy played in this academic competition.


    "Competition, start."


    Following Haoran''s Quasi-Sage''s call to order, Liu Huaibei directly raised his palm as required and aimed at Ruolan Wujing.


    A ring on his index finger burst out with terrifying spiritual energy instantly, turning into a dazzling sun like a scorching sun.


    "what happened?"


    "This force clearly surpasses the peak of the Yuan Dan realm, it is impossible for the peak of the Yuan Dan realm to have such a terrifying method!"


    "Is it a Tier 6 Divine Soldier?"


    "Doesn''t that break the rules?"


    The eyes of the warriors from all sides in the audience showed their surprise and uncertainty.


    Wang Guiyi''s expression changed drastically, and he didn''t even have time to say surrender for Ruolan Wujing.


    boom!


    The sun blasted where Ruolan Wujing stood before, because there was a forbidden method laid down by the strong. Although this force was strong, it couldn''t hurt the place.


    The horrible air flow spilled out in all directions, and was stopped by the surrounding gold curtain. After the air flow dissipated, everyone could see the situation inside.


    Ruolan Chongxu abruptly stood up from the auditorium, her face pale, and the warriors of Ruolan''s family were also shocked.


    This looks very wrong!


    Ruolan Chongxu''s hands trembled a little. At this moment, he noticed that he was looking at him, and he slowly twisted his neck to look at him, just to meet Liu Mo''s gaze. The other''s eyes were full of ridicule and gloat.


    "Liu Mo, Song Ancient School..."


    Ruolan clenched his fists.


    "Kong Xuegong is too blatant."


    The king''s face was gloomy.


    Jiang Tianai couldn''t help but glanced at the high platform, Haoran Quasi-Sage stared at the scene without expression.


    "The weak eat the strong, the fittest survive, some rules, in the eyes of the strong can be destroyed at any time..."


    Li Daochu murmured.


    The airflow slowly dissipated, and there was only one figure left in the martial arts field, it was Liu Huaibei of Song Ancient Academy.


    The corner of Song Yi''s mouth rose slightly, and he glanced at Wang Guiyi''s side, Wang Guiyi''s expression was gloomy.


    Lin Shiting, Nan Duo and other Yuan Dan realm students who are about to play have very ugly faces. One is watching Ruolan Wujing beheaded by Liu Huaibei, and the other is when it''s their turn to play, I''m afraid they will have the same experience.


    Kong Xuegong intends to completely kill Guiyi Xuegong this time, leaving no room at all!


    "People...no more..."


    Ruolan Chongxu''s lips trembled.


    He couldn''t see Ruolan Wujing everywhere.


    "Huh, where are the people?"


    "how come¡­¡­"


    Suddenly someone exclaimed.


    Soon, everyone found that Ruolan Wujing was standing on the high platform in a little astonishment, beside General Iron Mask.


    She was enveloped by a plume of smoke, and soon the plume of smoke broke away from Ruolan Wujing''s body and turned into a figure that people could not see clearly.


    Seeing this scene, Haoran Zhunsheng suddenly flashed a coldness in his eyes.


    "Ecstasy, haha, good method, even I didn''t see how you turned the world around and rescued this woman from the martial arts field in front of us."


    Seven-star quasi-sage Sihan smiled lightly.


    "It turns out that the ecstasy saved her."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Ruolan Chongxu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lin Shiting, Nan Duo and other Yuan Dan students showed a trace of fear on their faces. Fortunately, Ruolan Wujing did not die.


    Song Yi''s expression turned a little bit green, why did the penalty hall intervene?


    "Iron face, give me an explanation."


    Haoran Quasi-Sage said lightly.


    Everyone knew what he meant.


    "Our penalty hall intervened in the study palace competition. It was indeed a violation of the rules, but the students of the Song Ancient Academy had that kind of magic weapon. Isn''t it a violation of the rules?


    Just now, even if a Concentrated Martial Venerable stood in front of him, he had to be bombarded and killed. "


    The General Iron Mask smiled lightly.


    "Yes, it''s not fair!"


    Wang Guiyi said loudly.


    "Song Gu Xuegong can''t break the rules, Song Yi, take up the ring in his hand, and let General Iron Mask and the others take a look at what a **** soldier of the same rank is."


    Haoran Quasi-Sage said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Song Yi personally took the ring from Liu Huaibei''s hand, then flew onto the high platform, and respectfully handed it to General Iron Mask.


    General Iron Mask took a look, his expression suddenly became weird, Zhi Qiu took a look from him, and gave it to Hu Zhen.


    After Hu Zhen finished reading, his brows frowned slightly: "Fifth Tier Warrior?"


    The rank is indeed the fifth rank, but the power just now is far more than that of the fifth rank. This shows that someone has moved hands and feet on it, but with the release of that move, the traces of the hands and feet are completely gone.


    "Iron Face, what rank is it? Has Song Ancient School broke the rules?"


    Haoran Quasi-Sage said lightly.


    "It is indeed a Tier 5 divine weapon."


    The General Iron Mask said with a weird look: "In this way, the Song Ancient Academy never broke the rules."


    "Then let her give me an explanation. Feel free to intervene in the study of the Palace Competition. It is not right to be emotional or rational."


    The quasi-sage Haoran glanced at the seducer, looked at the General Iron Mask, said lightly.


    "What about this..."


    General Iron Mask spoke slowly.


    "Ruolan Wujing is the student I brought, and I also asked her to take care of the returnees.


    If there is any non-compliance, I will explain to you personally. "


    The expressions of everyone changed slightly.


    Su Han is back? The smoke from the Ecstasy flickered a few times, and he was obviously surprised to hear that sound at this moment.

 Chapter 1505： Punch

    "This is... the voice of Teacher Su from Guiyi Academy, right?"


    "He wants to give Haoran Quasi-sage an explanation? It''s too arrogant."


    Everyone looked for the source of the sound and looked around.


    "It doesn''t matter if you come back, let''s see with your own eyes that Guiyi Academy is removed from the Holy City."


    Kong Li''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    There was a handsome young man sitting behind the master of the gate of Bliss, Venerable Bliss, after hearing Su Han''s voice, he couldn''t help showing a smile in his eyes.


    He was Yu Qingyan, the young master of the Bliss Gate, and the mastermind who used Ma Minlong to lead the kidnapping case of Yun Ruozhu, causing Su Han to directly conflict with the Kong family.


    Yu Qingyan glanced at Kong Li, the corners of his mouth were slightly pursed, and there was another good show to watch.


    He doesn''t care about Su Han, he only cares about the Kong family, as long as he can make the Kong family more troubles, he will be happy watching it.


    "Didn''t this little guy go out on a mission, did he get it so early?"


    Hu Zhen was a little surprised.


    The old man Zhiqiu looked weird, but he knew Su Han''s mission situation, and logically speaking, he didn''t return so soon.


    "It''s the second brother."


    A smile appeared in Wang Jiang''s eyes.


    "Instructor Su is back!"


    Ruolan Wujing and the students in Guiyi Academy became excited.


    In the void, several figures appeared in vain.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on these figures.


    Mother Douyuan and Hu Meizi didn''t pay much attention, their eyes were on Su Han.


    "Sure enough, it is the teacher Su, but he is only the golden body of the Nine Tribulations. I am afraid that I am unable to recover from the situation today.


    Guiyi Academy should be delisted, or delisted. "


    It''s not the first time that Seven Star Quasi-sage has seen Su Han, but this time seeing Su Han, a strange feeling arose in his heart.


    It doesn''t seem strange, the person is still that person, and the aura doesn''t seem to have changed, but it is strange.


    The prisoner Long Zhunsheng had heard of Su Han''s name, but he didn''t put such a junior in his eyes, even if he had the authority of the saint.


    Unsanctified people are ants after all.


    "It turned out to be Su reward and punishment envoy."


    Haoran Quasi-Sage looked at Su Han lightly:


    "You said you want to give me an explanation?


    How do you give this explanation? "


    "Ecstasy because I violated the rules here.


    Ruolan Wujing is another student under my school.


    In terms of emotion and reason, I really want to give an explanation. Why not, I stand here and let Haoran Quasi-sage punch.


    Regardless of life or death, let this matter stop, how? "


    Su Han smiled.


    The martial arts field suddenly became extremely silent, and the needle drop could be heard.


    Let the quasi-sage get a punch?


    Even if the golden body of the Eleven Tribulations receives a fist from the quasi-sage, it will fly away, right?


    The quasi-sage condensed the flesh and dragon veins, and forged the supreme golden body, the power of a punch can destroy the mountains and the sea.


    The king general''s eyes showed shock.


    He was about to speak, but was stopped by Jiang Tianai.


    "My uncle has his own opinion, he doesn''t fight an unsure battle."


    Jiang Tianai said calmly.


    Wang Jiang was a little suspicious: "No matter how sure you are, can you receive a punch from the quasi-sage?"


    "Second brother has a lot of hole cards, I can''t imagine it."


    There was a smile in Li Daochu''s eyes, and even a look of expectation, he wanted to see what his brother was planning to use to take a punch from Haoran Quasi-Sage.


    The Guiyi Academy was also shocked.


    "Instructor Su, what is this going to do?"


    Hua Xiyuan looked very solemn.


    Lin Shiting, Nan Duo and other students gasped nervously.


    "He will die if he does this..."


    Yun Ruozhu muttered to himself.


    "arrogant!"


    After a few breaths of consternation, Kong Li''s eyes showed mockery.


    Soon, he sat upright excitedly.


    On such occasions today, there is absolutely no reason to take it back.


    This is what Su Han said, and General Iron Mask would not even intervene in it. Otherwise, how could the face of the Palace of Punishment remain?


    The General Tiemen''s complexion really changed, and then his brows were slightly frowned without saying a word.


    The Ecstasy did not speak either.


    Standing on the side, Ruolan Wujing quickly said: "Teacher Su, I will take this matter myself..."


    "Someone tried to deal with Guiyi Academy, they came at me, you are just being implicated.


    Naturally, I should explain this matter to Haoran Quasi-Sage. "


    Su Han smiled, his eyes fell on Haoran Quasi-Sage.


    The opponent is not even the quasi-sage peak, with a life value of about 335, which is a full 12 points difference from him.


    At this level, every 0.1 is an insurmountable gap, let alone a full 12 points?


    Except for the Haoran Quasi-Sage, the cultivation bases of the Seven-Star Quasi-sage and the Cage Quasi-sage are all in this category, but the Haoran Quasi-sage is better than them.


    "Hahaha, it really turned out to be a young hero.


    Since you offered to give me an explanation with a punch, I don''t want to reject your intention. "


    Haoran Quasi-sage laughed loudly. After that, he looked at the old man Zhiqiu: "Brother Zhiqiu, this way, can it meet the rules of Beicangshan?"


    "This matter was raised by him, and how to resolve it is your private matter."


    Old Zhiqiu nodded lightly.


    "it is good."


    Haoran Zhunsheng nodded slightly, he slowly raised his right arm, and the aura in his body continued to rise.


    A ray of golden light filled the eyes of the quasi-sage, at this moment, he descended like a god!


    If it weren''t for the Seven Stars Quasi-Sage and the Prisoner Long Quasi-sage arbitrarily set the forbidden law, the Eleven Calamity golden bodies that were also on the high platform would not be able to stand firm here.


    Hundreds of thousands of warriors in the martial arts field will also be severely suppressed by this breath.


    Punch out.


    The glimmer gradually magnified on Haoran Quasi-Sage¡¯s fist, and in the end it was so big that everyone couldn''t open his eyes, and Su Han was instantly overwhelmed by this light!


    In the presence, only a few people can see the scene clearly at the moment.


    Such as the seven-star quasi-sage, the prisoner-long quasi-sage.


    Su Han stood in the void, and when the terrifying light reached him, he was blocked by a force.


    Not to mention touching him, even the corners of his clothes can''t be touched.


    After a few breaths.


    The light dissipated.


    Everyone opened their eyes and looked at Su Han, only to see Su Han standing intact.


    "Haoran Quasi-Sage kept his hands?"


    "Haoran Quasi-Sage must love talents, so he will show mercy. Otherwise, with Su Han''s cultivation base, how can he escape this punch?"


    Everyone talked a lot.


    Only Haoran Quasi-Sage knew what happened.


    "What kind of treasure do you have?"


    Haoran Quasi-Sage spoke slowly.


    "There is no strange treasure."


    Su Han smiled, "Are you satisfied with this explanation?"


    "It was a good punch, it was naturally a punch, but I didn''t really hit the punch just now.


    What you stopped was just the breath on my fist, and this punch was the real explanation you gave me. "As soon as Haoran''s Quasi-Sage''s voice fell, her figure had disappeared in place, appeared in front of Su Han, and punched Su Han in the chest!

 Chapter 1506： Celebrate the whole world

    Haoran Quasi-Sage¡¯s flesh body dragon veins moved his whole body with one move, and this punch almost mobilized ten percent of his body''s strength.


    The terrifying power bombarded Su Han''s chest.


    There is no horrible aftermath, because all his power has been used to the extreme to defend against the enemy.


    Time seems to freeze at this moment.


    Everyone looked at this scene with shocked expressions.


    "It was a punch.


    You punch again.


    Sure enough, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. "


    Su Han said lightly.


    Backhand shot.


    Bang!


    The quasi-sage Haoran crashed into the martial arts field like a cannonball, and this time, he incidentally killed Liu Huaibei, a student from the Song Ancient Academy.


    Liu Huaibei had no room to react, so he was smashed into powder by Haoran''s Quasi-Saint''s golden body, completely unable to save his life.


    In the audience, Liu Mo saw this scene, his heart suddenly pumped, and he almost lost his breath on the spot.


    But the others couldn''t make a sound.


    They were crushed by the shock in their hearts.


    Because of this, the body cannot move a bit.


    Just like the power of time, it confines everyone.


    Including the seven-star quasi-sage, the prison-long quasi-sage, the old man who knows autumn, the iron-faced general, the master of various sects, and the master of aristocratic families, all of them have their pupils shrinking slightly and their eyes are astonishing.


    Su Han patted his chest as if he had patted the invisible dust, and then he moved and appeared in front of Haoran Quasi-Sage.


    The quasi-sage Haoran was a little dizzy by that palm, but he was shocked. The power of the palm of the opponent just now was clearly the power of the quasi-sage! The cultivation base is higher than him, is this person Su Han?


    "Are you satisfied with this explanation?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "who are you."


    The quasi-sage Haoran finally calmed down the qi and blood in his body, stepped back subconsciously, and looked at Su Han in anger.


    "I ask you, are you satisfied with this account?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    When the people of the Kong family saw this scene, their expressions became panicked, especially Kong Li, he couldn''t believe that the person in front of him would be Su Han, the Su Han he had targeted twice!


    how can that be?


    A junior who defeated their ancestor of the Kong family in one move-Haoran Quasi-Sage?


    "Su Han, have you been promoted to Quasi-Saint?"


    The Seven-Star Quasi-Sage moved, and appeared in front of Hao Ran Quasi-Sage.


    The Prisoner Long Quasi-Sage also reacted, and together with the Seven-Star Quasi-Sage, he held Haoran Quasi-Sage behind him.


    Regardless of whether the relationship between the three is harmonious or not, it is in Beicang Mountain right now, and the three of them are the quasi-sages of Beicang Mountain, so naturally they should take care of each other.


    Things went beyond their expectations, Su Han''s strength has reached the level of Quasi-Sage, no matter what the final outcome of the matter will be, their first task now is to protect Haoran Quasi-Sage from being violently killed by the opponent.


    The words of the Seven-Star Quasi-Sage, like the sound of thunder, blasted around everyone''s eardrums.


    Quasi saint?


    Su Han has become a quasi saint?


    The fourth human quasi-sage of Beicang Mountain?


    Everyone looked at Su Han''s eyes, becoming full of awe and fear.


    Young Master Yu Qingyan of the Paradise Gate suddenly glanced around, and saw Ma Minlong in the audience.


    Ma Minlong''s face was panicked, he wanted to leave, but he was afraid that he would be suspected of leaving at this moment, and he was fidgeting torment in his seat.


    There was constant cold sweat oozing out of his forehead.


    "Kill him! He must die!"


    Yu Qingyan clenched his fists, cold sweat in his palms, only when Ma Minlong was killed, that matter would not be exposed.


    He really wanted to make trouble for the Kong family, but he didn''t want to provoke the quasi-saint because of this. If he knew it, his father, Venerable Bliss, could not protect him!


    "It is impossible to be a quasi-sage, how could he be a quasi-sage..."


    Kong Li muttered to himself.


    He didn''t notice that Kong Xuan and others around him were sweating profusely, and even Kong Xuewen looked pale.


    In the team of patrol angels, Dongfang was also shocked by this scene and the words of the Seven Star Quasi-Saints.


    As a golden body of ten calamities, even if he faces the three quasi-sages, he can still treat him with a normal heart, but Su Han''s clear punch just made the quasi-sage of Haoran fall, and the fist of the quasi-sage of Haoran was defeated by Su Han. An understatement to resolve.


    This scene was enough to inform everyone that Su Han''s strength was much stronger than Haoran''s Quasi-Sage.


    He has already offended Su Han because of the Confucian family. If Su Han becomes a quasi-sage that is stronger than the quasi-sage of the awe-inspiring, it will be difficult for him to move in Beicang Mountain in the future, I am afraid it is him!


    "how can that be¡­¡­"


    The ecstasy murmured.


    Ruolan Wujing glanced at her, then at Su Han, her eyes were full of surprises, their teacher Su had become a quasi-sage!


    Does that mean that Guiyi Academy will no longer be targeted by Confucius Academy?


    "My God, my God..."


    Yue Qiu muttered to himself in excitement, with some meaning of dancing, clenching his fists, and constantly waving in front of his chest.


    He looked at Wang Guiyi and others:


    "Su and Teacher Su are now quasi-sages!"


    "We all heard..."


    Wang Guiyi said with a strange expression.


    In the audience, Wang Jiang and Jiang Tianai looked at each other.


    "Second brother is a quasi-sage?"


    The king looked suspicious.


    "It should be..."


    Jiang Tianai nodded slowly.


    "This...I haven''t seen it for a few months, so it''s quasi-sage? The second brother''s cultivation speed is too scary..."


    Wang Jiang''s excited lips trembled: "Ten years ago, he was just a Nirvana warrior..."


    "Second brother''s talent is rare in ancient times. In the immortal world, he must become a holy."


    Li Daochu said slowly.


    The Su Guotianjiao they brought was also very excited.


    "I did condense the flesh dragon vein some time ago."


    Su Han said lightly.


    As soon as this sentence came out, it has proved that Su Han is a quasi-sage at this moment!


    The General Iron Mask looked at the Ecstasy with a weird look: "What kind of existence am I soliciting?"


    "..."


    The Ecstasy did not answer.


    She was also full of shock, not knowing how to answer General Iron Mask''s question.


    "Congratulations to Brother Su for achieving the quasi-sage and becoming the fourth human quasi-sage in the history of Beicang Mountain!"


    Seven-star quasi-sage clasped his fists.


    "congratulations."


    Prisoner Long Zhunsheng also clasped his fist.


    Seeing this, the old man Zhiqiu suddenly burst into laughter: "Hahaha, now I have added a quasi-sage strongman in Beicang Mountain, and the luck has increased. It is really a joyous event for everyone to celebrate!


    Are you waiting for congratulations? "


    Everyone immediately reacted.


    Immediately, He Xisheng went straight into the sky.


    Even the whole holy city heard it.


    "Congratulations to Senior Su for his position as a quasi saint!"


    "Congratulations to Senior Su for his position as a quasi saint!"


    The sound wave after wave.


    "Quasi Saint?"


    Pedestrians outside the holy city stopped one after another, looking at the martial arts ground with a terrified expression, there is another quasi-sage in Beicang Mountain?


    who is it?


    Senior Su?


    Why have they never heard of a golden body with the surname Su? After the horror, they all reacted and immediately rushed towards the martial arts field.

 Chapter 1507： The influence of the sage

    "Hexi''s matter, push back, let''s deal with the immediate matter first."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    His voice was not loud, but it overwhelmed everyone.


    The martial arts field became quiet again.


    The quasi-sage Haoran had returned to his previous tolerance, expressionless and unpredictable, but the seven-star quasi-sage and the prisoner-long quasi-sage who knew him could smell a smell from him.


    Fear, horror, these two emotions mixed together, they are very familiar, because they often smell similar smells from the enemy.


    "Su Zhunsheng, this matter is actually a misunderstanding. At this point, it should be considered a satisfactory account."


    The old man Zhiqiu smiled lightly.


    "Haoran Quasi-Sage hasn''t replied to me yet, is he still satisfied with the explanation just now?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Satisfied."


    Haoran Zhunsheng said coldly.


    "Since you are satisfied, then this matter will stop here, Xue Gong Dabi, just continue."


    Su Han gave a faint smile, and turned back to the square of Guiyi Academy.


    "and many more!"


    The voice of Haoran Quasi-Sage sounded again.


    The hearts that everyone had just let go of were raised again.


    "What else is Haoran Quasi-Sage?"


    Su Han looked at him.


    "Before you left Beicang Mountain, you were only a golden body of the Nine Tribulations. In this short time, how did you achieve the position of Quasi-Saint?


    I hope you can explain this matter clearly, otherwise I have reason to suspect that you were bought by a certain saint clan powerhouse because they used methods to give you a quasi saint cultivation in a short time.


    This one next to you is the Protoss, this breath can''t be wrong, will the one who bought you be the Holy Lord of the Protoss? Great Sage?


    I remember your last mission was to go to the Protoss. "


    Haoran Quasi-Sage has an orderly way.


    When everyone heard this, they suddenly felt suspicious, but they didn''t dare to show it.


    Suspecting a quasi-sage, Haoran can be a quasi-sage, but they don¡¯t have the qualifications and courage!


    "Haoran Quasi-Saint, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Old Zhiqiu frowned slightly.


    "Brother Zhiqiu, this is my reasonable doubt."


    The quasi-sage Haoran said indifferently: "I am also thinking about the safety of Beicang Mountain. If I am anybody, I will have such questions in my heart."


    "It''s true, it''s really amazing to break through several great realms one after another in a short time and become a quasi saint."


    The quasi holy way of the prisoner dragon.


    "How I am promoted to the quasi saint has nothing to do with you.


    As for this protoss woman, she was a monster in the earliest time, and she had some grudges with me in the lower realm. I met this time and brought Bei Cang Mountain.


    I shouldn''t have to explain these things to you, because with your strength, I am silent. What can you do?


    However, for the sake of the South China Saint, these words are also for his elderly. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The quasi-sage Haoran was slightly green when he was surprised by Su Han''s words.


    He still wanted to speak again, but the old man Zhiqiu said coldly: "Your question, Master has his own decision, let the school competition continue."


    Haoran Zhunsheng stopped speaking, and silently returned to the platform to sit down.


    The rest are also in their positions.


    However, the taste of Xuegong Dabi has changed since the beginning.


    No one cared about Liu Huaibei''s death, only Liu Mo and Song Yi wanted to say something, but in the end they did not dare to speak.


    Even if the rest of the people noticed, they would be the same.


    Kong Xuegong targeted Guiyi Xuegong this time, not only failed to kill Ruolan Wujing, but also ruined a Yuandan realm Tianjiao.


    It was Haoran Quasi-Sage, who got slapped.


    Counting this, Kong Xuegong''s side is completely at a disadvantage.


    "You have taken all the rings in your hands."


    Song Yi turned to look at the Yuan Dan realm students who were about to play.


    They took off the ring in silence.


    Even if Song Yi didn''t say anything, they didn''t dare to attack the students under his command in front of a quasi-sage.


    In the next few competitions, Lin Shiting and others completely crushed the Yuan Dan realm students from the Song Ancient Academy.


    Some people think that it was just something that affected the performance of the students of the Song Gu Xue Gong, but in fact, it is not difficult to see that the students of the Song Gu Xue Gong are not the opponents of Lin Shiting and others in terms of tactical awareness and cultivation base. .


    After winning this round of competition, even if all of the three realms of Wu Zun and the three realms of Wu King were defeated, the victory point of Guiyi Academy would be positive and would not become negative.


    The possibility of bottoming out is already very low.


    During the whole process, no moths appeared on Kong Xuegong''s side. Everyone seemed to be watching the game, but their eyes would slip away unconsciously and look at Su Han secretly.


    A few days later, entered the second round of the big competition, from Wuzun Ningshen to Wuzun Yuanshen, Guiyi Xuegong wins two loses one.


    A few days later, we entered the third round of the big competition. This time all the three martial kings who returned to the first academic palace lost because they met the king of the greedy wolf academy.


    That''s the case, the winning points accumulated before are enough to make Guiyi Xuegong ranked in the middle class this time.


    Unlike in the past, only the last few places can be mixed, the most important of which is the winning points in the first round!


    Yue Qiu and the others were completely relieved.


    Guiyi Academy will not be expelled.


    On the contrary, the Confucius Palace was so powerful that it wanted to expel Guiyi Academy. This failure was a great challenge to the prestige of Confucius Palace.


    Coupled with the fact that Haoran Zhuansheng was slapped previously, it is estimated that after today, the prestige of Kong Xuegong will be much worse than before.


    From Song Yi privately let the students take off the rings sent by Kong Xuegong, we can see some clues.


    After that, Su Han Ding no longer needs to sit in town, he got up and said to Wang Guiyi and others: "I will go back to the country of Su."


    "Respectfully send Zhu Zhunsheng to Su."


    Wang Guiyi held his fists and saluted respectfully.


    Hua Xiyuan and others also saluted.


    Su Han is now a quasi-sage. Although he is the tutor of Guiyi Academy, they dare not treat it with the same attitude as before.


    Quasi-sage, with a holy character, his status is completely different from ordinary warriors.


    That is the level closest to the saint, not to mention that they all know that Su Han possesses a kind of saint authority.


    With this prerequisite, Su Han''s chance of being promoted to a saint is obviously much higher than the other three quasi saints.


    In the three realms of quasi-sage, Su Han is already at the pinnacle of the third realm, and the quasi-sage of Haoran is only the second realm, and the quasi-sage of seven stars and the quasi-sage of prison dragon are only the first realm!


    "Send Zhu Zhunsheng to Su!"


    The students of Guiyi Academy held their fists and saluted.


    On the high platform, Haoran Zhunsheng and the others saw Su Han leaving without saying a word, just silently staring at the backs of Su Han.


    After he left the martial arts field, Haoran Zhunsheng didn''t realize that he was deeply relieved.


    When Wang Jiang and others saw this, he immediately left the field.


    Outside the martial arts arena, meet with Su Han.


    "Second brother, it''s incredible, really become a quasi saint?" Wang Jiang happily embraced Su Han, and then asked again.

 Chapter 1508： Genocide

    After getting Su Han''s affirmative answer, Wang Jiang''s eyes were bright and colorful, and he had already planned a happy life in Beicang Mountain in the future.


    With the support of the quasi-sage, in this Beicang Mountain, except for the **** medicine valley who needs one or two fears, what are the others afraid of?


    "Uncle, this seems to be that Hu Meizi?


    Who is this mother-in-law? "


    Jiang Tianai looked at Mother Douyuan and Hu Meizi.


    Hu Meizi''s expression changed slightly, without words.


    Su Han smiled lightly and said: "Dou Yuan Epidemic Mother, her origin is a bit special, and I will talk about it when I return."


    "Yes, right, right, go back to the country of Su and go."


    The king nodded immediately.


    After everyone left the holy city, they headed straight for the country of Su, and the king experienced what it meant to be a thrill of speed.


    They were wrapped in Su Han''s quasi-sage power, like a broken void, and arrived in the territory of Su Kingdom in just two days.


    Before that, they would go back and forth for a month or two.


    Upon arriving in the territory of Su Kingdom, a majestic imperial aura instantly injected into Su Han''s body.


    Su Han''s imperial aura continued to soar, ten thousand, twenty thousand, two hundred thousand, six hundred thousand, one million, breaking through to ten million all the way to a halt.


    Only Su Han could perceive the change of imperial qi.


    "A full ten million imperial spirit?"


    Su Han was a little surprised.


    He was only promoted to the quasi-sage, and he was able to obtain tens of millions of imperial aura. If he became a holy, then he would have it?


    Using the imperial aura to cast a magical form is only five or six thousand, and a ten million imperial aura. Not only can he increase the strength of the Su Kingdom by a large amount, the rest is enough for him to strengthen himself.


    "Brother, let''s go to the Hall of Supreme Harmony, I have one thing to tell you."


    Su Han spoke slowly.


    "Row."


    The king nodded.


    "Do the rest want to call?"


    Jiang Tianai asked.


    "Call it all."


    Su Han said.


    Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    Manchu dynasty civil and military have arrived.


    They first heard the news of Su Han''s promotion to Quasi-Saint from the king''s mouth, and were immediately surprised. Then, from Su Han''s mouth, they heard some things about the Land of the Fallen Saints, and their expressions became strange.


    "Zhang Shanjiu''s baby... Has he become a holy lord?"


    Li Mingye was dumbfounded.


    He Baiyan has a strange look, his nephew He Dongcheng has also become a holy lord?


    "That Tong Taishi, is it called Tong Hu?"


    He Yan muttered to himself.


    "Seven of them, they all came out of those more than 60,000 Tianjiao." Su Han said indifferently: "You should all know each other too, but in the Land of Holy Fall, nearly 20,000 years have passed. In time, they have reached the position of the Holy Lord step by step, and the remaining more than 20,000 Tianjiao have long exhausted their lives, and they are in peace.


    Up. "


    "Holy, He Dongcheng and the others teamed up to attack the queen and the princess. It is a rebellious move. He Dongcheng is the nephew of the Weichen. The Weichen has the sin of teaching innocently. Please the Holy Supreme to punish!"


    He Baiyan walked to the center and bowed down to Su Han.


    Li Mingye, He Yan and others also came to him and knelt down.


    The Manchu civil and military look is very strange, this matter is also too strange, the same person who came to the earth fairy world from Fengyun Jiuzhou, turned out to be such a strong person on the side of the Holy Fall.


    In nearly 20,000 years, how can the time gap between the two places be so big?


    "That long time is enough to change a person''s nature."


    Su Han said lightly: "This matter has nothing to do with you."


    "Su Tu... really entered the ghost country?"


    The ghost queen remained silent until this moment, she slowly spoke, her voice calm, as if unmoved.


    "When the seven attacked them, Su Tu was captured by the powerhouse of the ghost country using the technique of reincarnation."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Holy Fallen Land, can I still enter at this moment?"


    The ghost said again.


    "You can enter, but it''s useless to enter right now. I''m not able to wait until you are in the ghost country. You can only start practicing from the lonely soul and wild ghost, and you can''t find the trail of Su Tu."


    Su Han shook his head.


    After a pause, "I will offer a reward later. If anyone voluntarily enters the ghost country to find Sutu''s traces, I will personally send them into the ghost country."


    The ghost queen was silent.


    Su Han''s gaze fell on Li Mingye again: "Gong Gong, Zhang Shanjiu''s body, why does it smell like that? Don''t you explain this matter?"


    Li Mingye sighed and put his forehead to the ground: "Holy, the old slave is wrong. The old slave should not pass the blood of the holy to the old slave to Zhang Shanjiu without authorization."


    "reason."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "At the time of Kyushu, Zhang Shan had been on a mission for a long time and suffered serious injuries. He died shortly afterwards. He was hanged back to the East Factory with a hard breath.


    Seeing that this son is so talented, I can''t bear to let him die, so..."


    Li Mingye whispered.


    "Without that blood, they might not be able to live to this day."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Zhao Feiyan, who had been listening, had a look. She had vaguely realized what that bloodline was, and subconsciously touched her neck, then looked at Su Han.


    Li Mingye was shocked when he heard the words, he might have made a big mistake!


    "The old slave is willing to apologize with death."


    Li Mingye gritted his teeth and patted his heart with a palm.


    With this palm, he used all his strength.


    Su Han frowned slightly, his backhand was a palm.


    Li Mingye was photographed rolling a few laps on the Hall of Supreme Harmony, and the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty were shocked.


    "Holy Lord, old slave..."


    Li Mingye looked at Su Han blankly.


    "If death can solve the problem, do you need to do it yourself?"


    Su coldly said: "Zhang Shanjiu was your subordinate at the beginning, you practice hard, in the future, I want you to clean the door by yourself."


    Li Mingye was startled, and immediately knelt on his head and kowtowed: "Old slave abides by the order!"


    There was a few breaths of silence.


    Su Han slowly looked towards Yun Huanying and Biqing.


    "Biqing, she is the saint Fox Meizi of the brocade-faced monster fox clan, but now the blood of the gods is flowing."


    Su Han pointed at Hu Meizi.


    Hu Meizi looked at Biqing, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. She wanted to see who it was that could make Su Han take her back to Beicang Mountain alive at a huge price.


    She suddenly smelled a familiar breath.


    "The Green Snake Clan?"


    Hu Meizi''s expression changed slightly, "You are the one..."


    "Well, you still remember me, the last time I went to the clan of the brocade-faced monster fox, you were just a mere king of war."


    Biqing said coldly.


    "It turned out to be you, then I will understand."


    Hu Meizi glanced at Su Han and laughed at herself: "Now if you want to kill me, it''s easy to do it."


    "Do you think I dare?"


    Biqing''s figure flashed and appeared directly in front of Hu Meizi. She held a sword in her hand, and the sharp point of the sword touched Hu Meizi''s eyebrows.


    A drop of blood slowly oozes out.


    After a breath.


    Biqing put away the sword in her hand and said faintly: "Where is the brocade-faced monster fox clan now? How can I relieve my hatred if you kill you alone? When you destroyed my green snake clan, I will repay it with the lives of your entire clan. Blood feud."

 Chapter 1509： Imperialism

    "I have been separated from the people for many years, and I don''t know where they are."


    Hu Meizi said faintly, with a smile in her eyes: "Even if I knew, how could I tell you?"


    After that, she no longer looked at Biqing, but at Su Han: "Many years ago, because of the matter of Junjun Junjun, I killed you, but you didn''t die at that time.


    Then in the Land of Holy Fall, you rescued me, I don''t care if you agreed to the request of the Green Snake clan, you want to bring me back alive.


    Do the math, I owe you two lives. Although my family of monsters and foxes is cunning, I am not used to owing favors.


    I owe you today, I will pay you back now.


    As for her..."


    Hu Meizi glanced at Biqing, a flash of contempt flashed in his eyes: "I am not qualified to take my life."


    After saying that, the aura in Hu Meizi''s body suddenly shook, and her cultivation base rushed out like a torrent.


    In an instant, Hu Meizi, who had a cultivation base of Faxiang, had aura that had become inferior to that of an ordinary physical martial artist.


    A burst of white light flashed.


    Some clothes were left on the ground.


    In the clothes, a weak aura, a snow-white fox lay down in it, with a daze in its eyes.


    At this moment, a little girl suddenly walked into the hall and came to Su Han.


    "Holy, can you keep the fox saint for life..."


    This little girl is the clown fox that Junjun brought out from the brocade-faced monster fox clan.


    Later, Su Han gave the Jiuyou Magic Fox, which was reborn.


    She has the appearance of sixteen or seventeen years old. She is beautiful and charming, but because of some of her experiences back then, she is not good at speech and rarely talks with people.


    Only a few people such as Jiang Yuze can talk to her.


    However, the clown fox is quite high in the Soviet state, at least no one dares to insult her, including the royal family.


    "The fox saint has abolished her cultivation base, and the memory has disappeared. She is alive, and there is no difference between her death..."


    A hint of pleading appeared in the clown fox''s eyes.


    "You have to ask Biqing sister for this."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The clown fox looked at Biqing quickly.


    Biqing looked at Hu Meizi for a while, and snorted coldly, "Since she has abandoned her cultivation base, you can take it away, but remember that if one day, she recovers her memory, it might hurt you. "


    "Thank you Sister Biqing."


    Clown Fox smiled and saluted, then bent over to hug Hu Meizi, then turned around and walked out of the hall.


    "Biqing, Fengyun Jiuzhou is gone, you can actually let go of your revenge.


    I still have to practice hard, and I will meet the brocade-faced monster fox clan in the future, if the cultivation level is not enough, what should I do? "


    Yun Huanying persuaded.


    Biqing nodded slightly, "I know it in my heart."


    After that, she saluted Su Han and said: "Su Huang, the agreement between you and me has ended."


    "Ok."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The next few days.


    Su Han sorted out the martial arts techniques he had practiced, and then ordered He Baiyan and others to form a new department.


    Shengwu Temple.


    Su Han asked every town in the country to have a Sacred Martial Temple, whose main duty was to teach the martial arts techniques he had compiled.


    It is basically impossible for all the people to become martial arts, but the existence of Shengwu Temple can at least allow young children to receive martial arts education in the future.


    The physical state does not charge any fees, and after reaching the fetal breath state, fees will be charged as appropriate.


    As for some Tianjiao who have bad family conditions but are extremely talented in martial arts, there will also be special subsidy policies.


    The establishment of Shengwu Temple will take at least half a year to achieve initial results, and it also requires the mobilization of enormous human and material resources.


    Among them, the tutor responsible for teaching martial arts is the big head, but Su Guo does not lack talents in this regard.


    The East Factory, the Black Cavalry, the Criminal Department, and even the Forbidden Army can mobilize a group of elites to serve as mentors.


    Rotating for a few years will not delay their martial arts training, nor will they stay for too long, leading to the concentration of power in their hands, making the bottom of the misty smoke.


    Shengwu Temple is directly in charge of Jiang Tianai, under the supervision of Dongchang and the Ministry of Criminal Justice.


    After finalizing the last charter, watching Jiang Tianai leave the hall with the martial arts technique he organized, Su Han slowly let out a sigh of foul breath.


    As a result, Shenjing''s income will gradually increase, and he can buy one more martial arts fire, plus the remaining four martial arts fires that have not yet been promoted to the authority of the saint, and at least one million Shenjing will be needed.


    If he wants to gather together in one or two years, the current territory of the Soviet Union is far from enough. He wants to expand the territory and include 90,000 wild countries under his command.


    As for the Three Thousand Ze Kingdoms and the Seventy-two Dynasties, it didn''t matter much, all he wanted was territory and people.


    But at this point, he needs to go to the Magic Medicine Valley and discuss with that person. It is unlikely that he wants the territory of 90,000 wild kingdoms.


    But as much as you can fight for.


    Next, it is the effect of tens of thousands of imperial spirits.


    Su Han tried to use the imperial qi seal to strengthen the primordial spirit flying knife, but it lost millions of imperial qi.


    The power of the Yuanshen Flying Sword was once again improved, but he dared not continue to strengthen it, fearing that he would use the remaining imperial energy.


    He also strengthened the purple magic pupil.


    Like the Yuanshen Flying Dagger, the Million Emperor''s aura was gone.


    Su Han tested the power of the Purple Demon Eye, and the whole was greatly improved, especially the sixth stage enhancement, which directly strengthened his golden body power to six times the strength!


    He is the pinnacle of the quasi-sage, with a life value of up to 347. After this six-fold strength enhancement, if it is not for the qualitative difference between the sage and the quasi-sage, he thinks he can try to slash a new sage. By.


    The emperor''s value is still 8 million.


    "How much power does a quasi saint need?"


    A look of contemplation flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    After pondering for a while, Su Han broke off the idea.


    What Su is lacking today is not a quasi-sage. The eight million emperor''s aura is used on individuals, it is better to integrate into the luck of the entire Su.


    As long as he does not die, these luck will last forever.


    Thinking of this, countless imperial auras surged out of his body and radiated into the heavens and earth, swept in all directions with the imperial palace as the center.


    The first beneficiaries were the civil and military officials who served in the capital.


    After the initial consternation passed, they immediately reacted, feeling the crazy increase in their cultivation base, and their expressions were full of surprises.


    This is another imperial spirit!


    With the previous experience, everyone was not as shocked as before. No matter what they were doing, they sat down immediately.


    The previous few times, hundreds of thousands of imperial qi were infused, and now this time, a full eight million imperial qi has been integrated into Su''s luck by Su Han.


    In the entire capital, there is breath rushing into the sky everywhere!


    Su Han flew up into the sky, standing in the void, quietly watching the scene before him.


    As long as the continuous imperial qi is integrated into the Soviet Union''s gas transport, the rise of the Soviet Union is only a matter of time. This time, at least a batch of eleven tribulation golden bodies can be cast, a group of ten tribulation golden bodies, in the background, directly surpassing any power in the holy city!

 Chapter 1510： Custody

    "Young master, are we really going to return those condensed fruit trees?"


    "Now that Su Han has become a quasi-sage, we can no longer use the original reason to occupy these condensed fruit trees.


    If you look at the Seven Star Academy, they just have foresight, and they have returned the condensed phase fruit tree to Su Zhunsheng before. "


    Yu Qingyan Road.


    At this moment, he was on a battleship. The speed of the battleship was extremely fast. Although it was not as fast as that of the quasi-sage, he did not give in too much.


    In addition to him, people from the three major sects, namely, the Gate of Bliss, Liuyun Sect, Sacred Light Gate, and Danxintang are also on the battleship.


    The purpose is to send back the condensed phase fruit tree.


    In addition, the eight big families are also rushing towards the Soviet Union, also preparing to send back the condensed phase fruit trees they occupy.


    Only the Kong family remained silent.


    "By the way, has that guy solved it?"


    Yu Qingyan asked suddenly.


    Standing in front of him, the Golden Body of Bliss Gate hurriedly nodded and said in a low voice: "I have already respected the young sect master''s order and arranged for him to perform a mandatory mission. When he is outside Beicang Mountain, someone will kill him."


    "Well, don''t leave too many clues."


    Yu Qingyan nodded slightly, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Not far from that warship, a warship was also in Shattering Void, rushing towards the Soviet Union.


    On this battleship stood a group of strong golden figures from the eight major families.


    Their purpose is the same as the four major sects.


    They wouldn''t vomit the meat they had ingested, but thinking that this piece of meat was snatched from the hands of the quasi-sage, they couldn''t sleep peacefully.


    Before long, the two warships arrived in Kyoto of the Soviet Union almost one after the other.


    Before they came, they had inquired that there was an air ban, so the warships were not allowed to enter Beijing directly.


    As soon as they arrived, the Dongchang fan broke through the air, staring at the two warships coldly.


    "Who are you waiting for?"


    "We are from the Holy City, and we have come to return the condensed phase fruit tree that we had kept in the custody."


    "So it''s you..."


    The face of the Dongchang Fanzi changed slightly, and a flash of anger flashed deep in his eyes. He still vividly remembered the scene when the condensed fruit tree was divided up.


    At that time, the State of Su had just arrived in Beicang Mountain, and Emperor Su was not there. The strength of the State of Su was so weak that he did not even have a golden body.


    The condensed fruit trees in the Zhen Guo Temple were quickly divided up by all forces in the holy city. At that time, no one could come forward to stop it.


    The Ghost of War only interrupted for a while, and was used as an excuse to perform a compulsory task. Up to now, he has not been able to return to Beicang Mountain, and he does not know his life.


    "You are waiting here."


    The Dongchang Fanzi said coldly. After he said, he turned around and gestured, and someone immediately went to send a message.


    "We want to see Su Zhunsheng this time, I don''t know..."


    Yu Qingyan spoke slowly.


    "The saint has gone to the holy city, you are not coincidentally."


    The other side said lightly.


    "Not in Kyoto?"


    Everyone was startled slightly, and then unknowingly they were relieved. To be honest, they didn''t want to face a quasi-sage who had been enmity.


    After a dozen or so breaths, a figure pierced through the air from a distance. This person was handsome in appearance and exuded a trace of evil charm.


    "Factory Supervisor!"


    The Dongchang fans were respectful and saluted.


    "Ok."


    Li Mingye nodded slightly, and then swept across everyone with a smile, and finally his eyes fell on the two battleships.


    "Oh, what kind of magical soldier is this, we don''t seem to have seen it before, and the breath is quite strong?"


    Li Mingye laughed strangely.


    "This person is Su Guodong Factory Supervisor Li Mingye, and his cultivation level is not high."


    "Send this kind of person to receive us? Su Guo is too big to expect. Although my background is not as good as the Confucian Academy and the Seven-Star Academy, it is also one of the best..."


    There was some dissatisfaction in everyone''s hearts.


    But this trace of dissatisfaction disappeared immediately.


    "Since our family has been promoted to the Eleven Tribulations Golden Body, there hasn''t been a magical soldier yet. Your ship is a Tier 9 magical soldier, right?


    The breath is very strong. If we can have such a ship in our east factory, sometimes it will be much more convenient to do things. "


    Li Mingye smiled.


    Eleven Tribulations Golden Body?


    how can that be?


    The faces of everyone showed a look of astonishment.


    They have a very thorough understanding of the strength of the State of Su. After returning from Su Han, the State of Su has indeed brought forth some strong golden bodies.


    But it''s only limited to the seven calamities, how did the golden body of the eleven calamities come?


    Among the people they came today, the highest cultivation level was only ten kalpas, such as Li Hong, one of the three elders of the Li family.


    The other two Li Yun and Li Xian did not come.


    Li Xuanji, the Patriarch of the Li family, made Li Hong come to the State of Su with the Condensed Phase Fruit Tree, which was considered sincere.


    Although Li Hong didn''t want it in his heart, he didn''t dare to really tear his face with Li Xuanji, so he had to take the Condensed Fruit Tree to walk.


    Hearing what Li Mingye said, his subconsciously extended aura engulfed Li Mingye, but when he saw Li Mingye suddenly look at him, the light in his eyes flashed. In an instant, Li Hong felt a pain in his chest, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing this, the rest of the Li family''s golden bodies hurriedly stepped forward to protect Li Hong, and then looked at Li Mingye with a somewhat frightened expression.


    Just now, everyone felt an extremely terrifying aura from Li Mingye, this kind of aura, they had only seen this kind of aura from their own family master or sect master!


    "Eleven Tribulations, really is the Eleven Tribulations Golden Body?"


    Yu Qingyan was stunned.


    Then he cursed in his heart: Who is responsible for investigating Su Guo''s details? Su Guo has hidden the golden body of the Eleven Tribulations without knowing it?


    Why didn''t this Eleven Calamity Golden Body come forward? If they show up, they may not be able to take away Su Guo''s condensed phase fruit tree.


    "Hehe, old man Li Mingye, I heard that you guys are here to return the Condensed Phase Fruit Tree? I wonder if the Condensed Phase Fruit Tree is now..."


    Li Mingye retracted his gaze and smiled at everyone.


    "Senior Li, this is the condensed phase fruit tree of my Paradise. Well, it is the condensed phase fruit tree we kept for Su Guo."


    Yu Qingyan said.


    Immediately, there was a golden body of Bliss Gate carrying a condensed fruit tree and flew in front of Li Mingye.


    Li Mingye glanced at it and nodded faintly, "It''s indeed from the State Su, who is here, and sent to the Zhen Guodian."


    "Yes!"


    Some Dongchang Fanzi stepped forward to take the condensed phase fruit tree, and flew straight to the Zhenguodian.


    When the others saw this, they began to look different, but these people only brought a condensed fruit tree.


    Some of the other pitted condensed fruit trees in the Soviet Union are still missing, and they must be in the hands of the Kong family and other forces.


    "Senior Li, the purpose of our coming has been achieved, and I intend to leave for the time being."


    Yu Qingyan clasped his fist.


    "Wait, what are the names of these two warships? They are exactly the same, should they be famous?"


    Li Mingye smiled.


    Yu Qingyan was startled slightly, and subconsciously said: "This is the Beicang battleship, a ninth-tier intermediate divine soldier. It is known for its speed and has no effect on the enemy."


    "Good thing, come down, these two battleships, our east factory intends to take care of them for you for the time being." Li Mingye nodded and said.

 Chapter 1511： Senior Lee, please taste

    Keep it for you?


    Yu Qingyan and the others seemed to have heard it wrong, with a look of consternation on their faces.


    "Senior Li, what did you just say?"


    Yu Qingyan asked again.


    Li Mingye''s complexion sank, the golden breath of Eleven Tribulations directly enveloped all the warriors on the two battleships, and said coldly:


    "I said so clearly, don''t you understand?


    Are you playing stupid with the old man?


    Don¡¯t understand it? "


    "He actually wants to seize our Northern Cang warship?"


    Li Hong''s anger rose directly.


    But it was quickly suppressed again. The opponent was a golden body of the Eleven Tribulations, and there was a quasi-saint strong behind him. Today they are here to resolve their hatred, not to deepen their hatred.


    Thinking of this, Li Hong said in a hoarse voice: "This senior, our Northern Cang warship belongs to the family.


    It was created by the various major clans and sects who spent spirit coins to build, and there were only ten ships in the holy city.


    The consumables of each ship are very huge, although they are only the Nine Tribulations Intermediate Divine Weapon, even the Nine Tribulations High Peak Divine Weapon are far inferior to them. "


    "It turns out that it''s so valuable, so it''s better. Come here, please ask them to disembark."


    Li Mingye was overjoyed and ordered directly.


    As soon as his words fell, a group of Dongchang fans flew directly into the battleship. Among them, there were many who exuded the aura of ten tribulations, and the rest were basically strong golden bodies!


    Yu Qingyan and others were stunned.


    Immediately after that, bursts of horror surged in my heart.


    How come there are so many strong golden bodies?


    Suddenly a golden body of the Eleven Tribulations appeared in Su Guo, at least seven or eight of these Dongchang Fans were golden bodies of the Ten Tribulations?


    The emperor of the seventy-two dynasty is only a golden body of ten calamities, even in the holy city, it is also extremely high!


    They thought that, except for Su Han, the quasi-sage, the rest of Su Guo didn''t need to take it seriously, but the situation at the moment was beyond their expectations.


    quite a while.


    Everyone, including Yu Qingyan and Li Hong, got off the battleship, and they watched as the two Beicang battleships were pulled aside by Li Mingye''s orders.


    "Senior Li, you can''t justify it because of your emotions and reasons."


    Yu Qingyan couldn''t help but speak.


    "What can''t be justified?" Li Mingye''s complexion sank, and he said coldly: "At the beginning, you said that the Soviet Union was weak and wanted to take care of the condensed fruit trees. The old man now thinks that your strength is too weak, and he is afraid of this North Cang on the way back. The battleship will be robbed, and will be managed for you for the time being


    Already. "


    Everyone was silent immediately.


    Standing next to them was a group of Dongchang powerhouses staring at each other, and Li Mingye, the golden body of the Eleven Calamities, was sitting there, and no one dared to move.


    Someone secretly regretted it. If they knew this before, they should let their Patriarch or Sect Master come personally, and the other party would not be able to seize the two Northern Cang warships.


    Just when they thought that the other party would let them go, Li Mingye glanced over the group of people one by one, and then he smiled:


    "Everyone, show all the magic soldiers on you for the old to appreciate."


    "Senior Li, you are too much, don''t you even have to...


    If this spreads to the holy city, you may cause trouble to Su Guo! "


    Yu Qingyan''s complexion changed.


    At this moment, another group of people broke out of the city, and the head of the group was a congratulatory letter from the Criminal Ministry.


    His body also exudes the breath of a golden body of eleven calamities, blood and blood like a rainbow, like a scorching sun walking on earth.


    As everyone in the golden body, it was a little difficult to see, they couldn''t help squinting their eyes, but the look of horror in their eyes was never less than half a minute.


    Another golden body of the Eleven Tribulations?


    Su Guo has two eleven calamities unexpectedly?


    In this way, even if Su Guo didn''t have that quasi-sage, his strength steadily surpassed the power behind any one of them present!


    "Grandpa Li, what''s the situation?"


    He Yan said with a smile.


    Behind him followed the senior officials of the Xing Department, every breath was good, all of them were strong in golden body, and brought shock to Yu Qingyan and others.


    Li Mingye simply said the matter again, congratulating words on the Beicang battleship, and then said with a smile:


    "These two Northern Cang warships, can you give me one of the Xing Department?"


    "These things, wait a minute."


    Li Mingye frowned.


    Congratulations nodded, and looked at Yu Qingyan and the others: "What are you still waiting for? Bring out the magic soldiers for me and Grandpa Li to appreciate."


    "Two of you, this is already a clear grab."


    Li Hong said solemnly.


    "What is Mingqiu? We call it a way of ruling the body. Even if the Kong family comes today, it will be difficult to leave the country without leaving anything behind."


    He Yan smiled lightly.


    "Even if Su Zhunsheng supports you, if we join hands behind our backs, I am afraid that Su Zhunsheng will not be able to deal with it."


    Li Hong threatened coldly, "Don''t forget, in each of our houses, there are strong golden bodies in the Eleven Tribulations.


    In Beicang Mountain, there are three quasi-sage powerhouses! "


    The ground vibrated faintly.


    At the gate of the city, there was a large group of black horses galloping out, and the leader was Crane Baiyan.


    When Yu Qingyan and the others saw Crane Baiyan, they took another breath of cold air in their hearts.


    Another golden body of the Eleven Tribulations?


    what happened?


    Are they seeing a ghost?


    Li Mingye and the congratulatory words saw this and immediately met him.


    No matter how powerful the East Factory and the Criminal Department were, they would have to lower their heads when they saw Heiqi.


    After He Baiyan figured out the reason, he said faintly: "They are all guests from far away..."


    Yu Qingyan and the others were suddenly relieved.


    "Two of you, be polite, just let them hand over the magic soldiers without hurting them."


    He Baiyan continued: "As for these two battleships, they belong to the palace. You can use them temporarily."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Li Mingye nodded their heads.


    Everyone in Yu Qingyan was stunned. They wanted to resist a few more times, but the five auras broke through the air.


    "The five princes are going to watch the fun."


    Li Mingye couldn''t help but smile.


    Five kings with different surnames in the Su Kingdom.


    Fighting Wang Shaoyu.


    Kill Wang Yelan.


    Sword King Zhao Feiyan.


    Poison King Lin Shang.


    Cang King Xi Ran.


    These five kings with different surnames are now in the Soviet Union, and they are also talked about by people, and the five are of extraordinary origin.


    In Fengyun Kyushu, it was at the level of Tianjiao. After a coincidence, he became attached to Emperor Su and joined the Kingdom of Su.


    Now, after the imperial spirit was added, at a young age, they aspired to the position of the golden body, and now their cultivation base has reached the level of eleven calamities!


    Yu Qingyan and others have also heard of these five people, but they have never paid attention to them. Today, when they saw the five people also exuded the aura of golden body of eleven calamities, their complexions suddenly became extremely pale.


    "Hahaha! Join in the fun, how can you not call me?"


    The king''s voice sounded, and he stepped on the meteor, his breath was stronger than everyone else.


    "Zhen Country God General."


    The crowd clasped fists and saluted.


    Upon seeing this scene, Yu Qingyan directly sacrificed the magical soldiers who knew the sea, holding both hands, and stretched out towards Li Mingye: "Senior Li, please taste it."

 Chapter 1512： Ransacked

    Yu Qingyan and other hundreds of figures, regardless of reluctance, are now offering their own magical soldiers.


    Li Mingye and He Yan walked in front of them, and while walking, they looked at the magic soldiers, commenting on their heads, and not forgetting to signal the men behind them to take away the magic soldiers in their hands.


    Is the Soviet Union lacking magic soldiers?


    In fact, Su Han used a lot of top-grade spirit coins to create many Tier 9 magic weapons, so Li Mingye and others are actually indispensable.


    There is no shortage of people at the level below them, but the people at the bottom of the country of Su are so big, they still lack magic weapons.


    Even if there are a few master craftsmen, their crafting speed cannot keep up with the current development speed of Su Guo.


    Now that they have the opportunity to get a batch of Tier 9 magic soldiers from this group of people, they will naturally not let it go.


    There were not many people on the two battleships, but there were more than a hundred people in total, and the lowest cultivation base was the Seven Calamity Golden Body.


    Except for a few who really couldn''t produce Tier Nine Divine Weapon, Li Mingye and the others had seized more than 100 Tier Nine Divine Weapon. The elementary level accounted for the vast majority, and a few were Intermediate.


    That kind of magic weapon, I am afraid that only the Eleven Tribulations Golden Body is qualified to master it.


    Every time they captured a piece of magic weapon, they directly erased the original imprint on the magic weapon in front of Yu Qingyan and others.


    So after a while, blood stains appeared on the corners of most people''s mouths.


    An hour later.


    Li Mingye glanced at He Baiyan and the others standing in the distance, and seeing them nodded slightly, he looked at Yu Qingyan and the others:


    "Well, you can go back now."


    "Thank you Senior Li."


    Yu Qingyan clasped his fists and smashed into the air. Without the thought of staying here for a long time, he went straight away.


    In an instant, everyone was gone.


    Wang Jiang looked at a large number of Tier Nine Divine Soldiers, and laughed: "Good fellow, this time we are taking revenge.


    At the beginning, the group of people rushed into our country like bandits, wanting this and that, but now they have not beaten back so hard that they will be terrified! "


    "Zhen Guo Sheng, this matter, will this cause some trouble to the Holy One?"


    King Cang Xi Ran looked a little solemn.


    "will not."


    It was He Baiyan who spoke, and he shook his head faintly: "With the temper of the sage, if we send this group of people away today, he will be angry."


    "Yes, the second brother has this temper."


    The king said with a smile, "King Cang, don''t worry about the second brother, what is the second brother?


    When he faced the same rank, which one beat him? That is invincible at the same level, walking in one state!


    Now in Beicang Mountain, it is reasonable to be the same. He was promoted to the quasi-sage and defeated the old thing of the quasi-sage of Haoran with one move. The other two were naturally not his opponents.


    Except the person from Shenyaogu, who can cause trouble to the second brother?


    And the rule of ¡®keep it on behalf of¡¯ is also the tacit and sage of Shenyaogu, and he will never pay attention to such things. "


    Everyone suddenly felt that there was some truth, and then, headed by He Baiyan, they divided up this group of soldiers.


    "Leave ten pieces and count them on the head of Shengwu Temple."


    Crane Baiyan said.


    Everyone had no objection, on the contrary, someone asked:


    "Ten are enough?


    I have one more thing from the Criminal Department. "


    "enough."


    Crane Baiyan said: "If it is not enough in the future, think of other ways. Shengwu Temple is the most important place of the Holy Lord now, and its function has a great influence on the foundation of our Soviet country.


    I hope you will work hard and try to get all the regulations of Shengwu Temple completed within three months. "


    "That''s natural."


    Everyone should say.


    After the carve-up, He Baiyan only left Li Mingye and He Yan.


    "Before he left, the saint gave a reward, hoping that some of the black riders, the east factory, and the criminal department would voluntarily go to the land of the holy fall and enter the ghost country to find the whereabouts of the princess.


    Ten people in my place have already agreed, and they have not forced it, all of them voluntarily.


    what about you? "


    He Baiyan looked at the two and said.


    Li Mingye said, "I have ten people here."


    "Two people, in fact, this matter should have us out of the Criminal Department.


    The head-catchers under me are full of experience. Whether it is chasing criminals or finding people, they have their own understanding, experience, and skills.


    The black horse master fights, the east factory owner investigates, our criminal department is the good hand for finding people, these 30 people, all pick from the criminal department. "


    Congratulations hesitated, said.


    "According to the truth, it should be so, but this involves some aspects, so we must all three.


    In this way, it is also possible to ensure that there are no traitors among them. Even if a traitor is found, someone can suppress it. "


    Crane Baiyan said.


    Li Mingye and He Yan thought of the key to it at a glance. He Yan burst into a cold sweat all over his body. Fortunately, Crane Baiyan reminded him that otherwise he might do something bad this time.


    If his people were betrayed by some temptation in the Holy Land, then he alone would not be able to bear this guilt!


    "The candidate is determined, I will personally send it to the Holy City."


    Crane Baiyan said.


    "Yes!"


    Beicang Mountain, the holy city.


    The Palace of Punishment.


    General Iron Mask now dare not put on the airs of the Palace Master, but because it is the Palace Master of the Punishment, his status and status are equal to the Quasi-Saint, so he can sit on an equal footing with Su Han.


    "Su Zhunsheng, your speed of cultivation makes me dumbfounded. After you become a quasi-sage, the identity of the reward and punishment commissioner of the penalty hall is obviously no longer appropriate..."


    General Iron Mask smiled bitterly.


    Su Han smiled and nodded, took out the token of reward and punishment, and handed it to General Iron Mask. The General Iron Mask breathed a sigh of relief.


    The penalty hall is not allowed to have a relationship with the quasi-sage, so for so many years, the three quasi-sages have not been able to reach into the penalty hall, that''s why.


    In his mind, even if he wanted to keep Su Han in the Palace of Punishment, it would not be allowed on the Divine Medicine Valley.


    "On the side of the Protoss, there is indeed a trace of the Tao, but I encountered some things later, and I can''t continue to investigate."


    Su Han said.


    "Su Zhunsheng don''t need to worry, I will send another reward and punishment to the past."


    General Tiemen Road.


    "No." Su Han shook his head slightly. "The Protoss already has the means to distinguish other races. You can only send rewards and punishments to the trap. I didn''t reveal my whereabouts. I had my own means, but this method cannot Copy, so I can¡¯t give it to


    You guys use. "


    "So..."


    There was a solemn look on General Ironface''s face.


    "Hall Master, let me go there in person."


    The Ecstasy who had been standing behind General Iron Mask spoke slowly.


    "You go personally? No, if you do this, you will never be able to change your identity in the future."


    General Iron Mask shook his head slightly.


    But the next moment, the smoke on Ecstasy''s body suddenly agitated, and after a few breaths, a protoss woman appeared in front of the two.


    Upon seeing this, General Iron Mask sighed: "You only have one chance. If I can find the true dragon essence and blood for you, you may not be able to transform the dragon, but you have to become a protoss..."

 Chapter 1513： Fully cooperate

    The Protoss girl transformed by the Ecstasy was sweet in appearance, and she looked only seventeen or eighteen.


    If it hadn''t been for her for many years as an ecstasy, who had condemned countless martial arts experts to kill her, then calling someone from the Palace of Punishment would not be able to recognize her.


    "From today, there will be no ecstasy in the penalty hall."


    Ecstasy said lightly.


    There was a strange look in Su Han''s eyes. After he was promoted to Quasi-Sage, he could actually see some clues of the Ecstasy, but he could not judge the opponent''s race.


    Now it seems that the opponent''s race has some ability to directly transform into another alien race.


    It''s not just a change in appearance, but a completely different kind of alien.


    Seeing the doubt in Su Han''s eyes, General Iron Mask smiled bitterly:


    "This girl is from the Nightmare tribe. This race is born with the''power of assimilation'', assimilating itself into other races, as long as it possesses the blood of that race.


    The stronger the Qi Luck of the alien race to assimilate, the higher the cultivation base it needs.


    I originally planned to make her a true dragon clan, but unfortunately the essence of the true dragon clan is hard to find, and it needs to be promoted to a saint to have the possibility of assimilation.


    Now assimilated into the Protoss, from now on, she will be no different from the Protoss. "


    "Nightmare tribe?"


    Su Han''s expression moved: "I seem to have never heard of this race."


    This ability is really rare, and if used well, it can play a very powerful role.


    "The Nightmare Clan has been targeted since ancient times. As long as anyone finds the Nightmare Clan, they will kill them."


    The General Iron Mask said in a deep voice, "I also saved this girl many years ago when I passed by a place where the Nightmare tribe settled. During the slaughter of them by various foreign races.


    Her tribe only survived her, and it should be difficult to see the Nightmare tribe in other places. "


    The Ecstasy listened to his own affairs, indifferent, just said indifferently: "I will go to the Protoss today."


    "Be careful on the road, and come back if you can''t do anything about it."


    General Tiemen Road.


    The ecstasy made a salute to Su Han and General Ironmian, then turned and left.


    Su Han sat for a while and got up to leave.


    He came to the Magic Medicine Valley and once again saw the middle-aged farmer who was playing with flowers and plants in front of the wooden house.


    The only saint in Beicang Mountain-Nanhua saint.


    "coming."


    The Nanhua Saint smiled, "Sit down."


    Su Han sat opposite him. This time was different from before. When he first saw the Nanhua Saint, he couldn''t feel any breath of cultivation from the other party.


    But this time, he could vaguely feel an extremely strong gas flow circulating in the Nanhua Saint.


    Unlike the sages of Yu Hong, the aura of the sages of South China is much stronger than that of them, and they are almost close to the powers of the great sage level led by Qi.


    "Sage of South China, you are not far from the realm of the Great Sage, right?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Speaking far is also far, not far and not far, as long as the Qi Luck is understood, you should be able to smoothly promote to the Great Sage."


    The Nanhua Saint smiled lightly.


    After a pause, "It''s you, I''m a little surprised to be promoted to Quasi-Saint in such a short time."


    "Karma."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Tell me about your intention this time, if it''s not too much, I can promise you."


    The sage of Nanhua smiled, straight to the point.


    "It''s the issue of the Soviet territory. Now this territory is too small. I plan to merge the 90,000 wild states into the Soviet state."


    Su Han said.


    The 90,000 wild countries merged into the Soviet Union? The Nanhua Saint looked at Su Han with a weird look: "You should know that this is impossible. The purpose of the 90,000 wild country is to prevent the Beicang Mountain from being dominated by one family, and occasionally some arrogances will come out of the wild country. If they all merge into your country


    Under my command, I lost my original intention of establishing Beicang Mountain. "


    Su Han was also prepared. Seeing that the road was blocked, he pondered for a few breaths before changing his words:


    "I will definitely defeat some wild countries around, but they won''t cause too many lives. The current strength of the Su country is not weaker than that of any dynasty. The existing territory is too small.


    In addition, I plan to set up Shengwu Temple in the 90,000 wild countries to teach the martial arts techniques that I have handed down. "


    "The territory can indeed be expanded. You are now a quasi-sage and have this qualification, but at most you can''t exceed the current one hundred times."


    The sage of South China groaned.


    After a pause, "As for the Shengwu Temple you said..."


    His eyes became a little weird, and he looked up and down Su Han a few times:


    "Does the authority of the saint you have enlightened need to do this?"


    "indeed."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Well, if you become a saint, it is also a joyous event for the human race. I will let Zhiqiu cooperate with you in this matter."


    A smile appeared in the eyes of the sage of Nanhua.


    Having said this, he paused, and slowly got up and said: "The power of the saint that I want to comprehend has reached a critical time. During this time, I will leave Beicang Mountain, which will last for a few years and for decades. , Should be back.


    If you are promoted to a saint during this period, and take charge of the power of luck, then I hope you can help take care of the order of Beicang Mountain. "


    "Uh...it can be, but I have something to leave."


    Su Han looked weird.


    "It''s okay."


    The Nanhua Saint smiled.


    Su Han sensed that he intended to see off the guests, so he got up and left.


    Go to Yixuegong.


    In the past few days, the tutors and teachers of the academy have seen many powerful people come to visit Su Han all day, but they have all been turned away, including the patriarchs of the four major sects and eight major families.


    "We are going to the first academic palace to develop, this time not only won the middle rank in the academic palace competition, there will be Su Zhunsheng in the future, and we are afraid that those arrogances will not come and we will return to the first academic palace?


    In a few years, it may not be impossible to break the wrist with that Kong Xuegong. "


    A teacher walked and talked.


    "You talk so much, spread it out, Kong Xuegong thought that we would return to Yixuegong as a villain.


    If you have the ability to talk to the door, what do you say in it? "


    When Yue Qiu passed by, he couldn''t help but scolded.


    "Teacher Yue, it''s all spreading outside now."


    The teachers were not afraid, but smiled.


    "is it!"


    Yueqiu''s eyes lit up slightly: "How did it spread outside?"


    "It''s all saying that Zhunsheng Su was defeated by Master Su in the last martial arts performance...No, no, it was defeated by Su Zhunsheng with a single palm.


    It''s a pity that we were not there at the time, and it was a pity that we didn''t even see this rare sight in thousands of years! "


    "Hahaha, the reputation of the Confucian family is stinking, and indeed I haven''t seen the students of the Confucian Academy or the children of the Confucian family flaunting the market during this period."


    Yue Qiu couldn''t help laughing, and then ran to the small courtyard where Su Han was.


    at the same time.


    A Beicang warship arrived at the gate of the holy city. The faces of Yu Qingyan and the others were extremely blue. If they hadn''t encountered a Beicang battleship on their way back, they would have to waste many days of traveling.

 Chapter 1514： Complain

    "Everyone, I can''t just leave it like that. I can be considered a person with a face and a face, but Su Guo just treats us like this?


    Fortunately, our divine soldier said that the value of the two Northern Cang warships is enormous! "


    As soon as Li Hong returned to the holy city, he felt confident in his heart and shouted to everyone.


    Someone immediately agreed.


    "Behind Su Guo is a quasi-sage..."


    Some people hesitated.


    Against the quasi-sage?


    I''m afraid I can''t think of it.


    "So what? The quasi-sage can indulge his subordinates like this? Let''s go to the magical medicine valley together, and ask the Nanhua sage, and ask the sage to punish him for a crime of impunity!"


    Li Hong said solemnly.


    After speaking, he looked at Yu Qingyan: "Little brother Qingyan, what do you think of my proposal?"


    "Well, I can go back and ask my father..."


    Yu Qingyan said with a strange expression.


    After speaking, he hurriedly led people away.


    When the others saw this, they also spoke:


    "Don''t take this matter too rashly. I''ll go back and ask for instructions later."


    "Yes, right, right, go back and ask for instructions, and see what our doorkeeper says. If you really want to file a complaint, then the doorkeeper will take everyone with you."


    "Not bad."


    After a few words, everyone disappeared one after another, leaving only Li Hong and a few golden bodies of Li''s family standing in front of the city gate.


    "Elder Su, please tell the Patriarch. If the Patriarch agrees to go to the Magic Medicine Valley, then we will go together. If the Patriarch does not agree, we can''t do anything harmful to the Li family''s interests."


    Someone advised.


    Li Hong stood there silent for a while, then walked away with an iron face.


    He went all the way back to Li''s house, found Li Xuanji, and said the matter again.


    "The Beicang battleship of our eight great families was detained by the opponent?


    Said it is for custody? "


    Li Xuanji was startled slightly, his expression changed again and again. The Northern Cang battleship was extremely valuable and was a weapon on the way, and its speed was much faster than him.


    Because of its large size, the required rune branding is very complicated, the forging process is complicated, and the difficulty is extremely high. The cost of a Northern Cang warship can hardly be matched by the ninth-tier advanced pinnacle warship.


    The eight great families have only made two boats together, and they use them in turn.


    Now that there is no one at a time, it is also a great loss for the Li family!


    "Patriarch, it doesn''t matter what we are waiting for, but the Beicang battleship must come back. We only took a few condensed fruit trees from the Soviet Union. How much is the best spirit coin worth?


    But the Beicang battleship cost us hundreds of thousands of superb spirit coins. The total value of the eight families is even more terrifying! "


    Li Hong said solemnly.


    "I know, I will discuss this matter with the rest of the patriarchs, and finally decide how to do it."


    Li Xuanji nodded slowly.


    It didn''t take long before he left the Li Mansion and headed straight to the Kong family. Although the quasi-sage Haoran was defeated by Su Han last time, he still had to find someone to get ahead this time.


    At the gate of Confucian Mansion, he met the heads of other seven families and the heads of four sects.


    The twelve people are all golden bodies of the Eleven Tribulations, and they are also a giant in the Holy City second only to Quasi-Saints.


    The gate of Confucius Mansion opened slowly, and Kong Xuewen walked out of it.


    "Your matter, Haoran Quasi-Sage already knows, he asked Er to go directly to the Divine Medicine Valley, and he will arrive later."


    Kong Xuewen Tao.


    "Go straight to the Magic Medicine Valley?"


    Li Xuanji''s expression moved slightly, and he stepped forward and chuckled: "Brother Xuewen, we actually think so. I hope Confucius can give us a message to bring the Beicang battleship back. It''s better not to make trouble in Nanhua Sheng. In front of the audience, this is not good."


    "Not bad."


    The others also nodded.


    A sneer appeared in Kong Xuewen''s eyes: "You are coming to my Confucian Mansion to help you out, but you don''t want to offend that Su Zhunsheng, is there such a good thing in this world?


    Either you just swallow this breath, the Beicang warship is no longer needed, and the divine soldiers are no longer needed, or else, follow me to the God Medicine Valley! "


    The crowd was a little weird by what he said, they really didn''t want to offend Su Han too much. But when they think of the value of the battleship, their hearts are dripping blood. This is a must. The territory of the Beicang Mountain is extremely wide, and the territory of the immortal world is even wider. The role of the Beicang battleship is very huge for them. Can save promises on the way


    Work hard.


    If some of them have achieved quasi-sages, they may not appreciate this kind of driving tool, but none of them has the possibility of achieving quasi-sages.


    If the Beicang battleship is not taken back, it will have a great impact on the future of the family and sects!


    After a lot of deliberation, some people gritted their teeth:


    "Okay, I''m going to Shenyao Valley!"


    "I''ll go too."


    "Go and go together."


    Soon, the twelve people all made a decision and unanimously agreed to go to the Magic Medicine Valley.


    Upon seeing this, Kong Xuewen flashed a faint smile in his eyes, and took the lead in the direction of Shen Yao Valley.


    The others followed suit.


    Not long after, they gathered outside the Magic Medicine Valley.


    More than a dozen Eleven Tribulations Golden Body traveled together, which naturally attracted a lot of attention. Some passers-by stopped and watched curiously, and some came by hearing the news.


    Some small families, some palace masters, all received the news and hurried to the Shen Medicine Valley.


    An patrol angel walked out of the magical medicine valley. When they saw the group of people outside, their expressions suddenly became weird:


    "Everyone, what are you doing?"


    "Dongfangzheng, we are asking to see the South China Saint, you are here just right, please send us a message."


    Kong Xuewen said lightly.


    "See the South China Saint?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Dongfang Zheng''s eyes: "Everyone, what happened?"


    "Relying on the cultivation base of the quasi-sage, Su Zhunsheng connives his subordinates to do whatever they want, and robbed the North Cang warships of the four major sects and eight great families, and hundreds of Tier 9 divine soldiers. Today, we are here to ask for justice!"


    Kong Xuewen said solemnly.


    "There is such a thing?"


    Dongfang''s expression changed slightly.


    At this moment, a tremor suddenly sounded on the ground.


    Everyone turned around and looked around, and saw a penalty corps slowly approaching here. The leader was Zhang Xiaohui, the commander of the ninth regiment of the ninth regiment under Su Han''s command.


    "You are gathered here, why?"


    Zhang Xiaohui came to this group of people, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although his cultivation is far inferior to that of the opponent, the position of the Punishment Palace is transcendent. As the commander of the army, his position is also transcendent, and he has the responsibility of managing the security of the holy city.


    For example, the gathering of a group of strong men for no reason is also under the control of the palace of punishment.


    "We are just asking to see the Saints of South China. We have not violated the rules of the penalty hall, right?"


    Kong Xuewen glanced at Zhang Xiaohui and said lightly.


    Zhang Xiaohui frowned slightly, and just about to speak, she saw a figure walking out of the magical medicine valley.


    It is the old man Zhiqiu.


    "The saint is not in Beicang Mountain at the moment, no matter what you have, and wait for the saint to come back to make a decision, they are all gone." Old Zhiqiu said lightly.

 Chapter 1515： There are no classes

    The saint is not in Beicang Mountain?


    Everyone was stunned.


    So far, the Nanhua Saint has not left the Magic Medicine Valley for at least 300 years, and has left suddenly this time?


    Li Xuanji''s expression became a little weird.


    Isn''t it an excuse?


    If it was an excuse, he would have to think carefully about whether or not to reclaim the Northern Cang warship.


    Kong Xuewen and others obviously thought of this, and they suddenly became a little quiet. After a few breaths of silence, Kong Xuewen said:


    "If the saint is not there, there should also be a person in charge who will come to seek justice for the major clans and sects."


    "What kind of justice?"


    Old Zhiqiu said lightly.


    Dongfang was walking up to him and whispered a few words. The old man Zhiqiu looked at Kong Xuewen with a weird look:


    "Didn''t Su Guo talk about taking care of it? You might as well ask Su Zhun about this. He lives in Guiyi Academy.


    Look at the time limit for the custody. Is it necessary to come to Shen Medicine Valley to disturb the sanctuary? "


    Kong Xuewen was speechless.


    At this moment, a figure came from a distance, but within a few steps, it seemed to shrink to an inch, narrowing the distance between the two sides, and appeared in front of the old Zhiqiu.


    "Brother Zhiqiu, I have been a quasi saint for more than 700 years. From beginning to end, I abide by the rules in Beicang Mountain.


    Now that some people have become quasi-sages and immediately indulge their subordinates for evil, God Medicine Valley really does not intend to intervene in this matter? "


    Haoran Quasi-Sage said lightly.


    "Meet Haoran Quasi-Sage!"


    Everyone hurriedly clasped their fists and saluted.


    The old man Zhiqiu smiled, "The Haoran Quasi-Sage is not a question of whether or not the Magic Medicine Valley intervenes, but that the Sage is not in Beicang Mountain.


    Furthermore, this matter did not cost any human lives. It can only be regarded as a small misunderstanding between you and Su Zhunsheng, so you can solve it yourself. "


    "correct."


    The old man Zhiqiu changed his words: "Master told me before he left that he must fully cooperate with Su Zhunsheng to establish Shengwu Temple in the 90,000 wild country."


    "Shengwu Temple? Why is this?"


    Haoran Zhunsheng frowned slightly.


    Everyone also felt strange, what Shengwu Temple? temple? Could it be that Su Zhunsheng still believes in Buddhism?


    They suddenly thought of the Great Leiyin Temple in the State of Su. It seems that the State of Su really worships Buddha!


    "Su Zhunsheng has a great aspiration to spread the world of martial arts. Shengwu Temple is the place to teach martial arts, and the martial arts taught are the martial arts skills that Su Zhunsheng has cultivated throughout his life.


    This is a great blessing for me in Beicang Mountain. There are not many martial arts experts like Su Zhunsheng who are selfless in the world. "


    Senior Zhiqiu smiled.


    Haoran Quasi-Sheng was silent immediately.


    The Confucian Academy did teach martial arts to students, but it was limited to Tianjiao, and only one or two percent of the martial arts taught came from him.


    If the old man Zhiqiu didn''t lie to him, he would organize the martial arts techniques he had practiced on behalf of Su Han, and plan to spread it throughout Beicang Mountain.


    The territory of the 90,000 wild country is already one-third of the entire Beicang Mountain!


    What is the purpose of the other party?


    In order to reach a certain agreement with Shenyaogu, so Shenyaogu didn''t plan to make a head start on this matter?


    still is¡­¡­


    Suddenly, Zhunsheng Haoran thought of another possibility!


    The authority of the saint!


    The other party is most likely using this method to comprehend the authority of the saint he wants to comprehend!


    "The quasi-sage three realm, does he really have set foot on the third realm?"


    Haoran Zhunsheng''s heart was shaken.


    Although he had lost to Su Han earlier, if you think about it carefully, it might have something to do with his lack of preparation.


    Let him fight Su Han again, who will win and lose is unknown!


    But now it seems that he might be wrong.


    Only the quasi-sages of the third realm can begin to comprehend the authority of the saints!


    Thinking of this, Haoran Zhunsheng turned around and left.


    Upon seeing this, Kong Xuewen hurriedly followed, Li Xuanji and others stood on the ground and looked at each other.


    Then another month passed.


    In the past month, there has been a lot of rumors about the looting of the strong from the eight major families and four major sects in the Soviet Union.


    Even if some people don''t believe it, the two Beicang battleships are indeed missing. This cannot be concealed, and those who don''t believe it can only believe it slowly.


    In private, when someone chats, from time to time they show awe of Su Han.


    After the fourth quasi-sage of Beicang Mountain, the method was strong, and even the quasi-sage Haoran was hit by him.


    The prestige of Confucius Palace is gradually not as good as before, after all, even they can''t send their heads for the eight great families and four great sects!


    News came from outside the holy city. During this period, the State of Su continued to expand its territory and directly took over a hundred surrounding wild countries and turned them into provinces.


    Subsequently, Shengwu Temples were erected in every province, and even those cities in the provinces will have Shengwu Temples.


    In the beginning, the wild countries that were collected as provinces did not dare to say anything on the face, but they were a little bit angry with Su Guo in their hearts.


    But with the establishment of Shengwu Temple, after they learned about the role of Shengwu Temple, this bit of resentment turned into surprise.


    Shengwu Temple has no kind of teaching. When the instructors in Shengwu Temple teach martial arts, anyone can come and listen to it, without receiving a cent.


    In addition, Shengwu Temple will also help the people, and in some poor places, those people don''t know the concept of the 90,000 wild country, nor the existence of Beicang Mountain and the holy city.


    They only knew that there was a peculiar building in the place where they were. Someone in the building was teaching people to practice martial arts, and some were giving aid.


    In this way, even those old men and women would go to Shengwu Temple if they had nothing to do. They worshipped not the Buddha, but the emperor.


    Emperor of the Soviet Union.


    Shengwu Temple is not a temple. The temples here refer to ¡®Ting and Department¡¯, similar to institutions such as Dongchang and Heiqi.


    The only difference is that after the Su Guoshengwu Temple was born out of thin air, the limelight has even overwhelmed the Heiqi, Dongchang and Xingbu!


    Shengwu Temple has a strict time for lectures. Outside this time, Shengwu Temple does not accept foreign visitors, but focuses on teaching those Tianjiao children who have good qualifications and are valued by Shengwu Temple.


    In the holy city, many people, after learning about the existence of Shengwu Temple, directly dragged their homes, packed their luggage, and resolutely moved to Kyoto in the Kingdom of Suzhou.


    Behind the Shengwu Temple is the quasi-sage powerhouse. Since their children are not qualified to worship the Hundred University Palace, wouldn''t it be better to go directly to the Shengwu Temple in Kyoto, Suzhou?


    If you are lucky, one day you will be favored by the quasi-sage, this would be better than practicing in the Holy City Academy.


    The most important point is that Shengwu Temple does not charge tuition fees!


    The movement here in the holy city is getting bigger and bigger. Although the Li family and other top forces have not moved, the small families below can basically not help it and plan to take this path.


    Soon, the Three Thousand Ze Kingdoms and the 72nd Dynasty heard about this, and many of them, reaching the same idea as some people in the holy city, also rushed towards the Su Kingdom. They want to fight for a Shengwu Temple for their country!

 Chapter 1516： assassin

    "Palace Master Confucius, Su Zhunshengli Shengwu Temple, this directly affects our Hundred University Palace."


    In the Confucian family, there are more than twenty holy city palace masters.


    And hundreds of palace masters outside the holy city.


    Su Guo''s movement made them restless, and there was always a sense of crisis that would be replaced, so they had to come to the Confucian family to find some solutions.


    Kong Xuewen''s eyes swept across everyone''s faces, and then he said lightly:


    "He wants to establish Shengwu Temple. He has already obtained the approval from Shenyaogu, and my Confucian family can''t stop it."


    After a pause, Kong Xuewen showed a sneer in his eyes:


    "He doesn''t charge tuition at this Shengwu Temple. It looks very tall, but in fact, how long can it last?


    The history of the Su Kingdom has only been a few years in our Beicang Mountain, and it is useless to have a quasi-sage.


    What''s more, let the martial arts skills be known to the people in the world, then we can send people to learn his martial arts skills and find ways to restrain them.


    This is a taboo of martial arts! "


    After hearing this, everyone felt that there was some truth.


    However, some people still raised their concerns:


    "Palace Master Confucius, now there are three thousand Ze Kingdoms, 72 dynasties, and many of them are going to Kyoto in the Soviet Kingdom, wanting them to build a Shengwu Temple on their own land.


    For a long time, people''s hearts will go to the Su country. "


    "In the future, their children and their people will not be eligible to enter the Holy City Academy."


    Kong Xuewen said lightly: "Tell them this news and let them choose by themselves.


    When the quasi-sage is born, the pattern will inevitably undergo a reshuffle, which is inevitable. "


    Everyone nodded slightly. When the Seven-Star Quasi-Sage was born, the power pattern in Beicang Mountain had indeed undergone some adjustments.


    ...


    He Baiyan walked slowly on the streets of the holy city with 30 Tianjiao from Dongchang, Heiqi, and Xingbu.


    Three different styles of dresses, different styles of air, attracted the attention of many passersby.


    Some strong golden bodies can''t help but stop and watch, with a hint of surprise in their eyes.


    The aura of the golden body of the Eleven Tribulations on He Baiyan''s body, even though it was somewhat restrained, but the strong golden bodies would feel that their skin was electrified every time they looked at him.


    I knew in my heart that the origin of this person was definitely not simple!


    "Senior sister, let''s go over there and see, the shops in the holy city recently didn''t dare to refuse our business of returning to the first school.


    And the attitude is very flattering. Last time I bought something, it was cheaper for me. "


    Ruolan Wujing smiled towards Yun Ruozhu.


    Yun Ruozhu nodded slightly, and a smile appeared in his eyes. Now the fourth quasi-sage is in Guiyi Academy. How dare those shops be disrespectful?


    Even if it was a shop controlled by the Confucian family, they wouldn''t dare to expel students who had returned to Yixuegong.


    "Look over there, that seems to be a newly opened store, maybe things will be cheaper."


    Yun Ruozhu pointed in the direction of another street.


    Of course, Ruolan Wujing had no objection, and the two women quickly came to another street. Sure enough, there was a bustling shop in front of it.


    Ruolan Wujing and Yun Ruozhu headed towards the shop. At this time, among the crowd behind them, there was a middle-aged man with a strange look, staring at Ruolan Wujing.


    Finally, the middle-aged man moved.


    His sword, with a cold breath, extremely fast speed, and a tricky angle, is like a viper ready to go, it will kill with one blow after aiming at its prey!


    A passerby noticed this scene and suddenly looked back at the middle-aged man, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "Does anyone dare to commit murder in the holy city?"


    "Who is so bold!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of the thousands of torture methods in the punishment hall!"


    Ruolan Wujing was also aware, but she didn''t even have a chance to turn around, because she was a Yuan Dan, and the cultivation base of the person who shot her was too far apart.


    Yun Ruozhu turned around and took a look. It happened to be this turn. The sharp blade passed in front of her, and she was about to pierce the back of Ruolan Wujing''s head.


    "No! It''s a student under Su Zhunsheng!"


    When a warrior from the Palace of Punishment patrolling here saw this scene, his face was instantly pale.


    They were too late to stop, the opponent was too close, and the shot was too fast!


    The thought of Su Zhunsheng''s students being assassinated and killed in front of them makes them anxious.


    Ling Yu''s sword aura also made the crowd in front of the shop notice.


    But when they turned to look around, Ruolan Wujing was already standing behind him.


    The sword pierced his chest, and then broke every inch.


    The person who shot had no time to react, and watched as his divine soldier shattered every inch and his body was also leaning forward. Finally, he held the hilt, and the other end of the hilt was pressed against the figure''s chest.


    The warriors of the punishment legion finally reacted, and instantly appeared in front of the assassin, and took him backhand!


    "Who is this! Assassinated in the holy city?"


    "The courage is too fat!"


    The people around finally reacted.


    Ruo Lan Wujing turned and looked at that figure from behind, with a dazed expression on her face. What happened?


    After a few breaths, her face was pale, a bead of sweat dripping from her forehead, she finally knew what had happened!


    "Thank you for your help!"


    The warriors of the Punishment Corps hurriedly bowed to Crane Baiyan.


    "It''s okay, it''s a small matter."


    He Baiyan said lightly.


    Not far away, the thirty Su Guotianjiao also slowly walked closer, and He Baiyan saw this, and continued with them towards the return to the school.


    "I don''t know your name?"


    The warrior of the Punishment Legion asked quickly.


    "Su Guo, Crane Baiyan."


    He Baiyan said without turning his head.


    "Su Guohe white face? Ah, they are warriors from the Su Kingdom, and they are Su Zhunsheng''s subordinates!"


    "I''ve heard of this crane white face. It is the first black cavalry with the strongest combat power in the Kingdom of Su. It is rumored to be the golden body of the Eleven Tribulations!"


    "It turns out that it was this senior. No wonder he was able to save the woman at the very moment of his death! But who the assassin was? The assassination in the holy city involves a lot of things. If you are not careful, you will be killed by the Nine Clan. Dare to do it?"


    There was a heated discussion all around.


    "Those are the Tianjiao of the Su Kingdom. Although the cultivation base does not seem high, it is impressive, and it is not weaker than the scholars of the palace."


    "Su Zhunsheng''s subordinates are naturally superior to others. What you are talking about is nonsense. How can a scholar in academy be better than Zhunsheng''s subordinates."


    "It turns out that it was Su Zhunsheng''s subordinate, so it''s my own family."


    The warriors of the Criminal Legion looked at each other, and then the leader immediately shouted to the assassin:


    "What is your name, how dare you kill someone in the street?"


    Ruolan Wujing and Yun Ruozhu withdrew their gazes from He Baiyan, the two girls frowned slightly, staring coldly at the assassin. The assassin''s cultivation base is not high, only King Wu, but King Wu assassinated a Yuan Dan, if it weren''t for He Baiyan, the golden body of the Eleven Tribulations, it would be a hit, no one could save it.

 Chapter 1517： Murder with a knife

    The assassin laughed wildly: "You want to kill or cut, you can listen to it!"


    "I have no grievances with you, why are you killing me?"


    Ruolan said quietly.


    "Stop asking, I won''t say anything."


    The assassin snorted coldly, without any fear of death in his eyes, still staring at Ruolan Wujing fiercely.


    "Two, we will take him back to the Palace of Punishment, and if there is news, we will notify you."


    The Martial Arts of the Punishment Legion.


    "Work."


    Yun Ruozhu nodded slightly.


    The assassin was taken away, Ruolan Wujing let out a cry, and quickly grabbed Yun Ruozhu and chased him in the direction of Guiyi Academy.


    Finally, the second daughter caught up with He Baiyan.


    "Senior, thank you for your help."


    Ruolan Wujing saluted Crane Baiyan.


    "Senior Crane."


    Yun Ruozhu also bowed his fists.


    "The two are going back to the First Academy? Then let''s go together."


    He Baiyan nodded slightly, did not say much, and moved on.


    He naturally recognized Ruolan Wujing and Yun Ruozhu, otherwise he might not have taken the shot at that time.


    "Senior Crane is a bit cold and arrogant."


    Ruolan Wujing followed He Baiyan and thought to herself.


    Go to Yixuegong.


    There are many academic palaces here. When He Baiyan and the others walked all the way to the gate of Guiyi Academy, all parties gradually received the fact that He Baiyan rescued Ruolan Wujing just now.


    For a while, all parties were nervously asking about the whole story and determining whether it had anything to do with them.


    Guiyi Academy is now so powerful, Ruolan Wujing or Su Zhunsheng''s student, assassinated Ruolan Wujing?


    This is to inflict disaster on yourself!


    The students of Guiyi Academy looked at He Baiyan and his party with respect. Many of them had been to Su Kingdom when they were studying in Baigong, so they naturally recognized He Baiyan.


    Even if someone didn''t recognize it, after questioning his classmates, he also knew the identity of He Baiyan, and his eyes suddenly showed awe.


    The black horse of Su, that is Su Zhunsheng''s confidant!


    "Isn''t that Junior Sister Ruolan?"


    "Hey, Yun Ruozhu is also here."


    "Yes, Yun Ruozhu met Su Zhunsheng when he was in Fengyun Kyushu in his early years, and it is normal to know Su''s black riders."


    Not only the students, but even the teachers who had heard the news showed envy for the two girls.


    With this relationship, the two daughters will have a boundless future in Beicang Mountain in the future.


    After hearing that He Baiyan had arrived, several teachers of Hua Xiyuan also came.


    The other party is the golden body of the Eleven Tribulations. Even though they are Su Han''s subordinates, as the tutor of this place, they have come to meet one or two. This is etiquette.


    The two sides talked a few words, and then came to the gate of the courtyard where Su Han was.


    Seeing Su Han walking out slowly, He Baiyan knelt and saluted:


    "Chen, see the Lord!"


    "Chen, see the Lord!"


    Thirty Su Guotianjiao knelt together, their voices shook the sky. They lowered their heads, but their eyes flashed with excitement.


    "Su Zhunsheng."


    Hua Xiyuan and others also clasped fists and saluted.


    The students, teachers, and mentors of the academy present present all salute.


    Su Han nodded slightly and smiled lightly towards He Baiyan: "Get up."


    "Yes."


    He Baiyan stood up slowly, and the thirty Tianjiao also stood up without squinting, but could not conceal the excitement in his heart.


    This time, being able to serve for the Soviet Union and the Su Emperor was entirely their initiative to win!


    Even if you want to go to that treacherous place and become a lonely ghost, you will not hesitate!


    "Are you all thinking about it? Even if you go to that place, I can''t even predict whether you can come out."


    Su Han smiled.


    "The minister waits for death!"


    Thirty people shouted in unison.


    "it is good."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, then looked at Hua Xiyuan:


    "Teacher Hua, I want to leave Beicang Mountain.


    If you have anything to do in the Guiyi Academy during this period, you can go to the Shen Medicine Valley to find the elderly Zhiqiu. "


    "Leaving Beicang Mountain?"


    Hua Xiyuan was startled slightly, then nodded quickly, "Yes, Su Zhunsheng."


    "Holy, this little girl was assassinated just now."


    He Baiyan glanced at Ruolan Wujing.


    Assassination?


    Hua Xiyuan and others'' complexions sank. Someone assassinated the students of Guiyi Academy?


    Is it Confucius Palace?


    No, even if Kong Xuegong hates it again, he will not be stupid enough to do such a thing, even if he wants to assassinate, he will not choose a Yuandan realm student!


    As soon as this idea emerged, it was subconsciously ruled out by everyone.


    "Where''s the assassin."


    Su Han said.


    "Has been arrested to the penalty hall."


    Crane Baiyan said.


    "Ruolan Wujing, who have you offended during this time?"


    Su Han looked at Ruolan without silence.


    "Teacher Su, the disciple has never offended anyone..."


    Ruo Lan Wujing couldn''t understand it herself, her eyes were a little blank.


    "Come for me?"


    A faint cold light flashed in Su Han''s eyes: "Let''s go to the Palace of Punishment."


    "Yes."


    ...


    "Don''t tell me yet?"


    Zhang Xiaohui looked at the assassin coldly.


    The assassin was hung in the center of the main hall, with a rope underneath it fixed to the ground, and blood dripped from him continuously, forming a small puddle on the ground.


    "Hehehe..."


    The assassin couldn''t help but laughed lowly: "Just such a method? Why don''t you call Su Zhunsheng to come, I may look at his face and tell him the truth."


    "Su Zhunsheng? A joke, what kind of existence is Zhunsheng, you can see if you want?"


    Zhang Xiaohui smiled sullenly, and said to his subordinates: "Continue to greet him."


    "Yes!"


    There was a burst of miserable howls.


    But this assassin is just hard-mouthed, no matter what kind of torture, he still does not reveal the truth.


    During this period, someone came in a hurry and whispered in Zhang Xiaohui''s ear. Seeing this, the assassin endured the pain and laughed:


    "Are you checking my identity? Hahaha, I can''t find it, haha..."


    Zhang Xiaohui''s face was gloomy, and someone else hurriedly came and said respectfully:


    "Legion commander, Su Zhunsheng is here."


    "Su Zhunsheng is here?"


    Zhang Xiaohui stood up subconsciously.


    The assassin was stunned, a flash of ecstasy flashed deep in his eyes, he was almost unable to hold it, the other party finally came!


    In fact, it doesn''t matter to him that the assassination is successful or unsuccessful, even if Lan Wujing is not dead, he can plan the next step!


    Soon, Su Han and his party walked into the hall, and Zhang Xiaohui hurriedly stepped forward to bow.


    "I have seen Su Zhunsheng."


    "You''re polite, no courtesy."


    Su Han nodded with a smile.


    Zhang Xiaohui saw Crane Baiyan, Ruolan Wujing and Yun Ruozhu, as well as 30 arrogances from the Soviet Union, and she sighed in her heart that these arrogances really have a good breath and show talents.


    "it''s him?"


    Su Han walked to the assassin.


    "Su Zhunsheng, this is the person, but his mouth is very stiff."


    Zhang Xiaohui whispered: "I haven''t asked any useful information yet."


    "Hehehe..."


    The assassin stared at Su Han, with a bit of hatred in his eyes: "Su Zhunsheng, you really are here, I want to know who it is..."


    "Don''t want to know, send him on the road."


    Su Han interrupted him.


    There was a look of shock in the assassin''s eyes, Zhang Xiaohui was taken aback, and immediately slapped him.


    Upon seeing this, the assassin couldn''t help but said in horror: "Wait, it''s the Kong family..."


    Zhang Xiaohui''s palm stopped on his forehead.


    There was a smile in Su Han''s eyes: "Take all your energy to frame the Confucian family? No matter how stupid they are, they will not be stupid enough to let you assassinate the students of Guiyi Academy. If so, let''s exclude the Confucian family first."

 Chapter 1518： Plead guilty

    Exclude the Kong family?


    A panic flashed in the assassin''s eyes. He did so many things to make the two quasi-sages fight together, but the other party directly excluded the Kong family?


    Then, wouldn''t he die in vain?


    "Su Zhunsheng, it is normal for you to be afraid of our Confucian family, but today I will tell you the truth.


    I am not afraid of death, and I will not insult the reputation of the Kong family. If you want to kill, kill it! "


    The assassin gritted his teeth and tried his best to speak to Su coldly.


    He wants to use the radical method!


    "Teacher Su, I, I seem to have seen him somewhere! Yes, many years ago, I, I met him in Liu''s house!"


    Ruolan Wujing suddenly lost her voice: "Are you sent by Liu Mo?"


    The assassin''s expression was shocked.


    "Who is Liu Mo?"


    Su Han said.


    If Lan Wujing hasn''t spoken yet, Zhang Xiaohui whispered:


    "That day, in the first match between Song Ancient Academy and Guiyi Academy, the quasi-sage of Haoran... the Tianjiao of Song Ancient Academy was Liu Mo''s grandson.


    The Liu family is just an ordinary family in the holy city, not even a golden body, and Liu Mo is only the Five Tribulations. "


    Everyone was stunned.


    After doing it for a long time, this is a plan devised by the Five Tribulations Method, intending to use this to make Su Han and Haoran Zhunsheng both lose, and avenge his grandson?


    Speaking of it, it seems that the reason why his grandson died is indeed because of the relationship between the two.


    "Impossible, how could she have seen me..."


    The assassin''s heart was completely confused.


    He is the dead man of the Liu family and has always hidden his identity. How could he be seen by Ruolan Wujing?


    But if the other party hadn''t met him, he would certainly not point out his relationship with the Liu family. How could this be good?


    How is it good?


    "Are you sure it is him?"


    Su Han looked at Ruolan without silence.


    "He is undoubtedly."


    Ruolan nodded quietly.


    "There are clues, which reward and punishment is there? Let him come forward to be a witness."


    Su Han looked at Zhang Xiaohui.


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure hurriedly walked into the hall. The other party dressed in special costumes of rewards and punishments, walked in front of Su Han, and saluted:


    "Reward and punishment made Yang Mojin meet Su Zhunsheng."


    "You don''t have to be polite."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, "This person should be related to Liu Mo from the Holy City Liu Mansion. Although Yang reward and punishment envoy asks, I will wait here. When the result is obtained, I will go to Yang Mansion personally. "


    Yang Mojin showed a bitter smile on his face, and said in embarrassment: "Su Zhunsheng, even if the investigation reveals the whole story, this matter is in the holy city, it can only be dealt with by our punishment hall. rule."


    "I know in my heart that it won''t kill anyone, and it will be handed over to you in the end."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    When Yang Mojin saw that Su Han had said so, he was immediately relieved. Fortunately, this quasi-sage had previously served as a reward and punishment agent in the penalty hall and gave him this face, otherwise the saint would not be there, and things would be really troublesome to deal with.


    He quickly sat in the main seat and began to interrogate the assassin. With a breakthrough, the assassin''s mouth gradually became less rigid.


    There was a thought in his heart, since Liu Mo would be caught in any case, he might as well give it a try to see if he could save his life.


    An hour later.


    The assassin provided the man, and the main messenger was Liu Mo. It was clearly written in black and white, and he was also included in the case of the Palace of Punishment.


    "Let''s go, take him, and confront him in Liu Mansion."


    Su Han got up and walked out.


    Yang Mojin immediately ordered Zhang Xiaohui to lead the person.


    A large group of people walked out of the penalty hall in a mighty manner. Someone recognized Su Han''s identity on the way, and they all stood politely and bowed in salute.


    The holy city is divided into multiple districts. These districts are strong and weak. For example, the district where the Academy is located is relatively strong.


    Tianyuan District is an area with relatively poor conditions in the Holy City. Most of the people living here are flat-headed people.


    The warriors walking on the road are the strongest and they are not good at all. It is difficult to see a golden body. If nothing happens on weekdays, there will be no golden bodies set foot here, except for the patrol personnel of the penalty hall.


    In a corner of Tianyuan District, in a house, Liu Mo sat on the main seat with a solemn expression.


    A group of his children are also sitting in the temple.


    Outside the house, someone was quietly looking around. Seeing that there was no special movement, they hurried back to the house and reported to Liu Mo:


    "Master, there is still nothing."


    "Father, what''s going on? Why are you so worried today? The death of Huaibei has nothing to do with you, and it is difficult for me to intervene. He died in the aftermath of the quasi-sage fight. Don''t think too much about you old man. ."


    Liu Huaibei''s father said with a solemn expression.


    "I didn''t take care of him, and it was because my cultivation level was too low that when the quasi-sage was allowed to fight, I totally ignored Huaibei. He was killed by the quasi-sage, and his death was extremely miserable!"


    Liu Mo spoke slowly, his tone full of grief and self-blame.


    "Father, I''ve said that, the quasi-sages fight against each other, and even the Eleven Tribulations Golden Body may die. Huaibei him is just too bad.


    Liu Huaibei''s father said with relief.


    His wife sat silently, but her eyes flashed with anger and resentment from time to time.


    She glanced at her husband, and said coldly: "Huaibei is very bad luck? He is the only Tianjiao in our Liu family who can worship the Song Ancient Academy, and can fight for the Song Ancient Academy!


    If he does not die, he will become a golden figure in the future, it is also a sure thing, you say he is very lucky! "


    "Madam, I...The matter has passed, what can we do, should we go to Haoran Zhunsheng to settle the accounts? Go to Su Zhunsheng to settle the accounts?


    Big people like them, if you move your fingers, our Liu family will be forever! "


    Liu Huaibei''s father smiled bitterly.


    His wife snorted coldly, exchanged glances with Liu Mo vaguely, and finally fell silent.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    Liu Mo gradually let out a sigh of relief, he slowly stood up and said:


    "The death of Huaibei reminded me of the shortcomings of our Liu family. Our Liu family has no status in the eyes of those strong. The other party will kill if they want, and they will never give an explanation.


    In this way, if one day my Liu family offends a certain important person, wouldn''t it be easy to exterminate the family? So I decided to separate the Liu family from today. "


    "What? Father, this is absolutely forbidden!"


    Liu Huaibei''s father showed a hint of consternation on his face.


    The others fell into a weird silence. Thinking about it carefully, separation seems to be good for them.


    At least, every time a vein is split, there will be one more Patriarch, and there is no need to look at Liu Mo''s face to live.


    Thinking of this, Liu Mo''s other children nodded in agreement.


    "Father is right, it''s good to divide the family, don''t put all your eggs in one basket."


    At this moment, another person ran in from outside, staring at Liu Mo in horror, and stammered: "Home, Patriarch, come, here comes..."

 Chapter 1519： Out of reach!

    When Liu Mo saw the appearance of his servant, he suddenly fell back to his seat, and Liu Huaibei''s biological mother also showed a trace of panic on his face.


    The others are somewhat unclear.


    Liu Huaibei''s father yelled coldly at the people, "What are you doing in a panic, make it clear, who is here!"


    "The Hall of Punishment is a person from the Hall of Punishment, and there is also Su Zhunsheng..."


    The man quickly said.


    "What are the people from the Palace of Punishment doing here?"


    "Su Zhunsheng? I don''t want to compensate our Liu family, right? If that''s the case, maybe our Liu family is a blessing in disguise."


    Someone calculated it with a hint of joy in his eyes.


    But they didn''t realize that Liu Mo and his daughter-in-law''s face became very ugly.


    Liu Mo''s hands trembled slightly, and he slowly stood up, and said to everyone, "Follow me out."


    "Yes!"


    The crowd hurriedly followed Liu Mo out of the Liu Mansion, and they saw a group of people slowly approaching on the street in the distance.


    The leader is Su Han, the fourth quasi-sage of Beicang Mountain!


    One of the people who followed Su Han''s Palace of Crimes and Punishment was the most eye-catching, wounded and embarrassed.


    When Liu Mo saw this person, his expression changed a few times, his fist was slightly clenched, and then slowly loosened.


    When the passers-by saw this team, their expressions changed a few times, and they were politely saluting while thinking secretly in their hearts.


    Why did Su Zhunsheng come to Tianyuan District?


    Is there anyone Su Zhunsheng knew in this place?


    Then, they saw Su Zhunsheng and others stop in front of Liu''s mansion, and Liu Mo and others had already been waiting outside Liu''s mansion.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Did Liu Mansion know Su Zhunsheng?


    They immediately looked at Liu Mansion with admiration, and their eyes were full of awe.


    After Su Han and others stopped, Liu Mo took the initiative to greet him:


    "Liu Mo pays homage to Su Zhunsheng!"


    "I''m waiting to meet Su Zhunsheng!"


    The Liu family saluted together.


    During this process, Liu Mo''s eldest daughter-in-law, who is also Liu Huaibei''s biological mother, had a look of resentment in her eyes as she lowered her head.


    This look was caught by He Baiyan. Combining the previous clues, he almost understood the cause of the matter in his heart.


    Su Han looked at Liu Mo faintly, without speaking, Yang Mojin saw this, and immediately stepped forward and shouted coldly:


    "Liu Mo, do you recognize this person?"


    In his hand, he carried the assassin.


    Liu Mo glanced at him and shook his head calmly: "I don''t know this person in Xia."


    A sneer flashed in Yang Mojin''s eyes: "He has already recruited everything, do you still have to quibble?"


    "what happened?"


    "Su Zhunsheng came to the Liu family, what else is there? This..."


    The faces of passers-by were surprised and uncertain.


    Liu Mo''s eyes changed slightly. In fact, when he found this place from the other party, he knew that he had been betrayed.


    However, he absolutely cannot admit this, otherwise it will bring disaster to the Liu family!


    Thinking of this, Liu Mo''s face showed a dazed look: "Seniors, what is going on? I really don''t know this person."


    The assassin looked complicated and did not speak.


    Yang Mojin said faintly: "This assassin, who attacked and killed the students of Guiyi Academy on the street, also planned to blame the Confucian family. He was found out on the spot by Su Zhunsheng. Now he has confessed and was instructed by you."


    "hiss--"


    Do you dare to blame the Kong family for assassinating the students of Guiyi Academy?


    This Liu Mo is too courageous, right?


    Many people came and watched the crowds nearby. After hearing Yang Mojin''s words, they all took a breath in their hearts, really shocked.


    The members of the Liu family were also shocked and inexplicable, especially Liu Huaibei''s father, Liu Mo''s eldest son. When he heard Yang Mojin''s words, he suddenly thought of Liu Mo''s weird behavior today, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    "How dare my father be like this, how dare to be like this... This is going to break the legacy of my Liu family..."


    "Predecessors, Su Zhunsheng, this is absolutely nonsense. I have never seen this person in the next. Someone must have planted the blame!"


    Liu Mo was frightened.


    "Still quibbling."


    Yang Mojin smiled coldly: "Do you think the Kong family will believe your rhetoric? Do you think Su Zhunsheng will believe your rhetoric?


    You might as well admit it generously, and it won''t hurt your wife, children, children, otherwise, even if Su Zhunsheng doesn''t mind this, you won''t be able to pass the Confucian hurdle. "


    Liu Mo was stunned.


    The people in the Liu family were panicked. How could things turn out like this? Why did Liu Mo send someone to assassinate the students who returned to the first school, and then blame the Kong family?


    The Liu family was about to be implicated because of this!


    "Predecessors, my Liu Mo swears to the sky that this matter absolutely has nothing to do with my Liu Mo. How can I dare to stretch my hand so long to deal with the two quasi-sages?"


    Liu Mo said decisively.


    Everyone faintly believed him when they saw him.


    But at this moment, the assassin spoke in a hoarse voice:


    "Patriarch, confess, enter the punishment hall, you will also confess your sins, why bother?"


    "You shut me up, what kind of dog are you, why do you plant me like this?"


    Liu Mo looked at the assassin and said angrily.


    The assassin was silent for a while, and his heart was cruel, and he said coldly: "Patriarch, I am indeed a dog. If you didn''t save me, I would have died.


    If Su Zhunsheng believed my words this time, I would never regret it, but I was recognized by Ruolan Wujing. She knew that I had appeared in the Liu Mansion.


    At this point, you are already powerless. Liu Huaibei is actually your son, so you are so angry this time. Let me complete the plan of framing the Kong family and making Su Zhunsheng and the Kong family fight each other. ! "


    The words of the assassin plunged the audience into silence.


    Liu Huaibei, is Liu Mo''s son? Can''t touch the defense!


    Everyone looked at Liu Mo and his daughter-in-law with weird eyes. Liu Mo¡¯s eldest son was stunned, a little unbelievable, and he subconsciously wanted to refute, but suddenly he remembered something, his face turned pale, his body shape seemed to fall apart, he staggered back a few steps, he was still caught by Liu. People at home support


    I didn''t fall.


    Su Han and He Baiyan looked at each other, both of them looked very strange.


    Yang Mojin also didn''t expect that there was such a turning point in this matter. The assassin was in such a situation now that there was no need to lie, and the other party had to desperately seek vitality!


    Liu Mo''s heart was shocked, how did the other party know about this? How did the other party know?


    He panicked, and subconsciously looked at his elder son, but when he saw him staring at him viciously, Liu Mo was frightened.


    But after all he has been through the rivers and lakes for a long time and is full of experience. After a brief panic, he immediately calmed down and yelled at the assassin: "You dog is nonsense. You dare to dirty my reputation so much. You can''t die! My Liu family Why did you offend you, you say!!!"

 Chapter 1520： There is a sacred mountain

    "Father, don''t say it anymore. I felt that something was wrong at the time. I clearly left Beicang Mountain for a few months, but only a few days after returning, she was pregnant?


    When Huaibei was born, I couldn''t match the number. No wonder, no wonder, you have always regarded me as a big fool! "


    Liu Mo''s eldest son stared at Liu Mo, his expression in anger, with a trace of unwillingness and frustration!


    As soon as this sentence came out, the matter was basically qualitative. If Liu Mo didn''t admit it, everyone could see the slightest clue from it.


    "It''s against human ethics. You can do this kind of thing. In the past, you only said that you are not good at nature. Be careful. I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person!"


    Ruolan cursed in the crowd.


    When Ruolan Wujing saw him, she was shocked: "Grandpa, why are you here?"


    "I already know about your assassination. I want to see with my own eyes what happened to Liu Mo!"


    Ruolan chongxu said.


    After speaking, he began to yell at Liu Mo again. Gradually, the rest of the people began to speak too. The yelling and yelling made Liu Mo''s face pale.


    Su Han glanced at Liu Mo''s eldest son, and sighed softly. He seemed to see a green grassland above his head.


    "Everyone in the Liu Mansion will be taken away."


    Yang Mojin snorted coldly.


    The warriors of the Punishment Corps immediately stepped forward to restrain everyone, and then took them away from the scene.


    When he left, Liu Mo''s back seemed to become rickety a lot.


    The rest of the Liu family are vocalizing injustice, but no one pays attention to them. If they are wronged, the penalty hall will make a decision.


    Su Han didn''t go to the Palace of Crime and Punishment anymore. The matter was almost resolved. Just when he was about to leave, a figure came from a distance.


    When the others saw this, they quickly gave in.


    Haoran Quasi Saint!


    "Su Zhunsheng."


    The quasi-sage Haoran came to Su Han, holding his fists together.


    Su Han also clasped his fists and said, "Haoran is a quasi-sage."


    "I already know the previous things. Fortunately, Su Zhunsheng didn''t listen to his words, and felt that it was a ghost behind my Confucian family. Today, I have something to ask Su Zhunsheng."


    Haoran Zhunsheng''s expression slowly became solemn.


    The others are also a little curious, what do you want to ask?


    The words of the quasi-sage must be extraordinary, they hurriedly pricked up their ears, for fear of missing something.


    "Excuse me."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Su Zhunsheng has reached the third realm of Zhunsheng?"


    Quasi-Sage Haoran was silent for a few breaths, said.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded.


    "hiss--"


    There were also some strong golden figures who came to the scene. When they heard the dialogue between Haoran Quasi-Sage and Su Han, they took a breath.


    Quasi-sage third realm?


    Although they are not quasi-sages, in the earth immortal world, they have also seen many saints, even great saints, and naturally they have a clear understanding of the holy three realms.


    When he first entered the quasi-sage, he had just condensed the body dragon veins, and he was the first state.


    Having reached the quasi-sage for many years, he has stabilized the current state, and has a general idea of ??the authority of the saint to be understood in the future, which is the second state.


    The direction of the power of the saints in the future has been determined, and I have reached the pinnacle of the quasi saints both internally and externally. I am ready to deeply understand the power of the saints, and finally completely transform it into the power of air transport. The Fuze family is the third state!


    In the world, there are many powerful people who have just entered the quasi-sages. Every powerful clan has a large number of such powerful people. It is Beicangshan. There were three people before Su Han, not to mention the saints. Their numbers are all. It''s based on a hundred! However, the second realm of the quasi-sage is a bit rare. This category has spent many years in the realm of the quasi-sage, gained some prestige, and made many fellows. Both the cultivation base and the social circle are much stronger than the former. If it¡¯s more


    use!


    Then, it is the third realm of the quasi-sage, this type of strong, in fact, in the earth fairy realm, the number may be even rarer than the sage!


    The reason is very simple. Quasi-sages are still strong in golden body. Shouyuan will not exceed the limit too much. Even the strong third-level quasi-sages, there are many who have not been promoted to the sages in the end, and cannot promote the lifespan. Turn to death.


    However, the Shouyuan of the saints is much higher than the quasi saints, and the successful saints can live to be at least five thousand years old!


    Therefore, the number of quasi-sages in the third realm is even rarer than that of sages, but in a race with a strong background, there is no generational inheritance. In such a race, the number of quasi-sages in the third realm may be more than that of the holy ones of the race need more.


    Such a race is basically the top existence in the earth fairy world!


    Therefore, when Su Han nodded and admitted that he was in the Quasi-Sage Third Stage, everyone was shocked, and some of the golden body experts who rushed back secretly thanked that they did not offend Su Han.


    They knew that Haoran Quasi-Sage was in the second state, and the other two might still be wandering in the first state.


    This can also explain that Su Han defeated Haoran Quasi-Sage with a single palm.


    "Sure enough..."


    A wry smile appeared on Zhushen''s face, and he held his fists and bowed deeply:


    "If Su Zhunsheng can become a saint, it will be a blessing for the human race. Personal enmity and grievances should not be based on this matter. From now on, Confucius Palace will fully cooperate with Su Zhunsheng in the world to create a saint. Wu Temple.


    The condensed phase fruit tree that was taken away will also be returned in double. For the silly things that I did at the beginning of the study, I will personally come out to find the magical image called the war ghost. If I can¡¯t find it, I will give it back. Su Zhunsheng explained. "


    "Haoran, Quasi-Sage, has a heart."


    Su Han looked at him up and down, then slowly said.


    From this moment on, the personal grievances between the two parties were temporarily put aside. The reason for not being used to Haoran Quasi-sage was fear, or really felt that personal grievances could not override the luck of the human race, Su Han didn''t care.


    At least on the bright side and in the dark, Confucius Palace will no longer interfere with the State of Su. If he takes the lead, the other forces should know how to deal with it.


    After today, the status of State Su in Beicang Mountain will be as detached as the Valley of God Medicine!


    The next day.


    What happened yesterday quickly spread within the holy city, and it won¡¯t take long before it will spread throughout the 72 dynasties, three thousand Ze Kingdoms, 90,000 wild countries, and the entire Beicang Mountain!


    Also on this day, Liu Mo''s eldest son and the rest of the Liu family were released. They did not participate in the assassination, so they were not guilty.


    Only the assassin, Liu Mo, and Liu Mo''s eldest daughter-in-law were left in the Punishment Palace, and they were taken to a special beheading place that day, and they were beheaded one by one under everyone''s attention!


    After hearing the news, Su Han said to the dragon bat on his shoulder: "Senior dragon bat, I am going to leave for the central dragon court. Where are the objects left by the **** of death stored?"


    "On the side of the central dragon court, there is a sacred mountain with a temple of death inside. The objects of the **** of death are stored in the temple. You are now a descendant of the **** of death and you are eligible to enter it." Dragon Bat said: "but I can''t be on the ground. I have stayed in the immortal world for a long time, and my breath has been locked by people. Now they should also know that I have left the Holy Fall. This time, you have to go."

 Chapter 1521： Dust rate Shenhuo

    The other words of the dragon bat were not particularly important, but the mountain and the temple of death made Su Han a little surprised.


    The dragon bat sensed Su Han''s expression and said, "What''s the problem?"


    "That sacred mountain, I should have been to that temple of death, I may have set foot."


    Su Han looked weird.


    That''s right, the **** of death can''t lose the inheritance all over the world, he won the throne of death in Fengyun Kyushu, mastered the death spirit, and after gathering the gray robe and the death scepter, he has the authority of death.


    This can also explain why he was inherited from the Death God in Fengyun Kyushu. The sacred mountain in the mouth of the dragon bat may have been in the Central Dragon Court, but I don''t know when it has actually appeared in Fengyun Kyushu.


    This time Fengyun Kyushu returned to the immortal world, I am afraid that the sacred mountain has also returned, but in addition to the Temple of Death, there are also the Temple of Life, the Temple of Heaven, and these temples are also the powerhouses at the level of the Death God, left behind ?


    After listening to Su Han''s narration, the dragon bat smiled, "The Fengyun Jiuzhou where you were before is actually the hometown of the first holy lord of your human race.


    Speaking of this Panche, he rose from the sacred mountain, so for unknown reasons, it is no accident that the sacred mountain appeared in Fengyun Kyushu. This should be the method Panche left behind. "


    "Senior Dragon Bat, do you recognize Pan Thor?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    "I know him, but he doesn''t know me. In my eyes, he is just a junior. When he rises, the **** of death is already within reach of that realm."


    The dragon bat said faintly: "Since you have been to the Temple of Death, I also know the origin of your inheritance. This is a little good for you to go to the Temple of Death again.


    However, I later heard that the place was controlled by the real dragon clan. If you want to enter the sacred mountain, you have to go through the real dragon clan directly or indirectly. You can find a way. "


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    He did not leave Beicang Mountain directly, but waited for another half a year. In this short half a year, he made up two hundred thousand crystals.


    Can once again promote a martial arts fire to the authority of the saint!


    The Throne of Death, the Illusive Butterfly of Yinxu, and the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon have been promoted to the authority of the saints, and the remaining Pan Wang Ding, the holy Buddha, Tianyou Shura, and the purple sword.


    In addition to these four, Su Han could exchange for another one, but he was not in a hurry. After all four were transformed into the power of the saint, he would consider what kind of martial arts fire to exchange for the last one.


    Right now is to choose one among these four.


    The King Pan, the alchemy artifact, has a great increase in the success rate of alchemy. If it is promoted to the authority of the saint, the future will envelop the human race, and there will be many more human alchemists.


    The fire of the holy Buddha represents the nature of the Buddha. If you are promoted to it, it will increase the number of monks in the human race and increase their understanding.


    Tianyou Shura, Su Han is not sure that it will become a saint in the future, what kind of effect will it have, turning the human race into a Shura? Or does each human race have certain characteristics of Tianyou Shura, drawing the strength of each other in battle?


    Ziqing Divine Sword, this type of saint''s authority should be the most in the earth fairy world, and it can increase swordsmanship.


    Either way, it is very useful to the human race in the future.


    Su Han decided to follow the order. Panwangding was the second Ninth-Rank martial art fire he had obtained after the Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon!


    Ding also happens to say that it suppresses air luck.


    Su Han opened the fire classification and found the option of the power of the sage, and found the power of the sage that corresponds to the Panwang Ding-"Dust Sacred Fire"!


    "The power of the saint corresponding to King Pan is a kind of flame?"


    Su Han nodded slowly, but he could understand.


    Without too much hesitation, he exchanged two hundred thousand divine crystals for the sacred fire of Dust, and Pan Wang Ding was completely promoted to the authority of the sage-Dust of the sacred fire!


    Strands of crystal-like flames slowly emerged from Su Han''s body. This was a sacred fire, Su Han quietly felt its breath.


    Its power is far better than all the flames that Su Han has seen. In terms of attack, I am afraid it is no weaker than Su Han''s destiny, the power of thunder.


    And it seems to have a few more effects than the power of thunder, whether it is used to refine alchemy or to purify the impurities of spiritual materials, it has the effect of increasing!


    Under the eaves, Su Han''s actions could not be concealed from the dragon bats. When he noticed the divine fire on Su Han''s body, a touch of surprise flashed in his big eyes.


    This time the descendant of the **** of death has four kinds of sage authority in his body. In this short effort, he has realized another kind of sage authority?


    "His savvy is very good. It seems that among so many descendants of the **** of death, only he is the most likely to achieve what the **** of death did."


    Dragon Bat thought secretly in his heart.


    Naturally, Su Han didn''t know that the dragon bat had raised his comprehension to the top level in his heart. After exchanged for the sacred fire, the sacred crystal was cleared again, only waiting for time to accumulate slowly.


    It''s time to go to the Central Dragon Court.


    In addition to going to get the things left by the **** of death, he had another purpose, planning to find the whereabouts of Qing Chen and Jun Jun.


    The Earth Immortal Realm is too big, and it is really difficult to find it aimlessly. The difficulty is really high, but the Central Longting, as the most powerful place of the Earth Immortal Realm masters, may be able to find some clues there.


    Dragon Sage Barbarian Emperor and Blade Wuxue, didn''t they both go to the Central Dragon Court?


    As a martial artist, you should all hope to go to the region that represents the highest level of martial arts and sharpen yourself.


    ...


    "This is the Earth Immortal Realm..."


    Thirty Tianjiao followed Su Han, with a hint of curiosity in their eyes. Since they came to the Earth Immortal Realm, they have been in the North Cang Mountain and have never set foot in the outside world, but in their opinion, this is not unlike the North Cang Mountain. Too big a difference.


    At Su Han''s speed, everyone quickly reached the weak point of the Holy Fallen Land, over the billowing river.


    As soon as Su Han arrived, there was a breath rising from the bottom of the river, this breath far surpassed the quasi-sage!


    A saint is attacking him!


    Su Han didn''t look back, and threw away a primordial sword. The opponent''s breath was immediately delayed. In the blink of an eye, Su Han had wrapped the thirty Su Guotianjiao with the power of death and rushed into the Holy Fall. Ground!


    After a few breaths, Jiang He separated, and a figure flew out of it, looking at the direction where Su Han and others disappeared in surprise.


    "Holy Land? Did he go inside?"


    The figure murmured, and then his face was pale. He came from the mysterious cave of the demon clan, lurking here to wait and see if he could squat down and kill the murderer who killed the young master of the mysterious cave.


    Now I was waiting for the opponent, but the opponent not only counterattacked him, but also directly and decisively rushed into the Holy Fall.


    In this way, this hatred cannot be repaid. "Is it the original martial arts? There are few original martial arts in the world. Where did this human race get the original martial arts..."

 Chapter 1522： Toad Jing Qi Yi

    Whoosh whoosh!


    "My lord, I just noticed that there is an aura of fighting here..."


    The four figures pierced through the air from a distance, and these four people exuded the breath of Quasi-Holy Golden Body, and they were all Quasi-Holy First Stage powerhouses.


    Because the young master of the Profound Demon Cave was dead, they followed the Saint Demon Race from the Profound Demon Cave to this place, lurking around.


    "The person who killed the young master did appear."


    Qi Yi nodded slightly, his eyes a little gloomy.


    He is tall, with long legs, dark skin, bulging eyes, and his original shape is a toad.


    "But he escaped again, escaped into the Holy Fallen Land."


    Qi Yi continued.


    The four Profound Demon Cave quasi-sages were also a little shocked. Judging from the scenes passed back when the young master died, the other party was only a quasi-sage, at most the third-level quasi-sage!


    But even such a strong person, in front of the "Sage of West Toad", it should have been impossible to fight back. How did the opponent avoid the offensive of the Saint of West Toad and escape into the land of the Holy Fall?


    "This person is proficient in Yuanshen martial arts, and martial arts is a bit special, so he bought a lot of time for him.


    But it doesn''t matter, since he entered the land of the holy fall, that is also a dead end, this life will not reappear in the fairy world.


    I can go back to life later. "


    Saint Xichan said lightly.


    The four of them nodded slightly, this is indeed the truth. "My lord, the cave master asked us to look for the person whom the young master chased and killed. Not long ago, there was a message that we had seen this person in the southern part of the southern province and had already followed him far, but there was the territory of the central dragon court. , The demonic clan who was calling did not dare to act without authorization.


    "


    "Southern China? It''s a bit far... Forget it, take a look."


    Qi Yi frowned slightly, then made a decision to go to the southern part of the country.


    ...


    "The saint who just attacked me, with a ray of demonic energy, should be related to that mysterious cave."


    Su Han led people toward Lan Ruocheng, while pondering in his heart.


    Previously, the two sides had done a trick, he was now in the third realm of quasi-saint, and he could feel the means of the saint more clearly.


    The opponent''s luck was extremely strong, and Su Han noticed it as soon as he shot it.


    Su Han also controls the power of air transport, but his power of air transport is relatively shallow, after all, he still relies mainly on the power of the golden body.


    The power of Thor True Dragon, the power of Emperor, the power of Death, the power of Unreal Realm, and the power of God Fire.


    The combined power of these five kinds of authority is less than one-thousandth of that of the saint just now. If they face each other, the five powers are exhausted, and the power of the golden body is like tofu in front of the power of the opponent''s luck. Just as fragile!


    However, after he was promoted to the saint, he converted the power of the golden body that was ten times stronger than the same rank into the power of Qi Yun.


    You can complete the go-ahead in an instant, and then meet the saint who just sneaked up. Not to mention one palm to death, two palms and three palms to solve the opponent, the problem is not big.


    The next day.


    Su Han found that the danger in the Holy Fallen Land this time was much less than when he left last time.


    Sure enough, a change was taking place in the Land of Fallen Fall, and the authority of the Death God that was scattered everywhere after the death of the God of Death was being faded one by one.


    In the end, the special barrier between the Holy Fallen Land and the outside world will also completely disappear, and the strong in the Holy Fallen Land can set foot in the immortal world.


    The thirty Su Guo Tianjiao followed Su Han without saying a word. After an unknown period of time, they found that Su Han had stopped slowly, and immediately stopped.


    "Walking into this road, there is a city of Lanruo. When you arrive at the city of Lanruo, you should have turned into a lonely ghost.


    I can''t guarantee what changes and encounters will happen in the future. You have one last chance. If you don''t want to go, I don''t blame you. "


    Su Han turned to look at everyone, and said lightly.


    "Holy, we will definitely find Princess Sutu."


    A black rider held his fists and saluted, with a solemn expression, without any fear in his eyes.


    The warriors of Dongchang and Xingbu didn''t have the firm state of mind like Heiqi, but at this moment, they did not regret it either.


    "Go ahead."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Thirty people walked straight to the road, and their figures gradually disappeared.


    Soon, it completely disappeared before Su Han''s eyes.


    Su Han saw this, and after a few breaths of meditation on the spot, he turned and left.


    ...


    "There really is a Lanruo City, can it be that we already..."


    Thirty people didn''t walk long before they saw a huge city, and they looked at each other in surprise, and there was a complex color in their eyes.


    Someone looked behind them and saw that there were indeed a lot of corpses lying on the ground behind them, it was themselves!


    "Wow, thirty at a time? Are you being chased by someone?"


    An old man appeared in front of everyone.


    Next to the old man, there was a figure with a terrifying appearance. This body was not strong, but he seemed to have scars after being fried, and his face was also blistered.


    "Senior, dare to ask where is this place?"


    A black rider held his fist.


    He was naturally acting stupid.


    The purpose of their coming to the ghost country must not be exposed, otherwise, let alone the mission not being completed, they may still be in a dangerous situation, even the lonely ghost will not be able to do it.


    "You don''t know this place? It seems that you entered this place by mistake. It''s a pity that your corpse is not strong, indicating that your cultivation level is not high, and your age is still young.


    The old man sighed softly.


    "Senior please enlighten me."


    The black rider continued.


    This time, it was not the old man who spoke, but the weird person around him who spoke:


    "This is Lanruo City, and it is also within the territory of the ghost country. When you arrive here, you have no more ties to strangers and become lone ghosts.


    Starting today, follow us to work outside the city, earn yin coins, and buy incense for food.


    Otherwise, your souls will be scattered and completely turned into ashes, and there will be no chance to leave here again! "


    "Yin coins, edible incense?"


    Everyone''s eyes moved slightly, and then a trace of panic appeared just right.


    "Luke, Liu Baisui, do you understand the rules? Anyone who snatches people like this?"


    At this moment, a few more figures walked in the distance, but these people were far more terrifying than Luke and Liu Baisui.


    They are just a few heads taller than ordinary people, and the Yin Qi on their bodies is also very thick!


    In addition to them, there were also figures walking in other directions.


    When Liu Baisui saw this, a wry smile appeared on his face.


    "Everyone, there are thirty new ghosts here. There is no need for everyone to face each other with swords. Shall we divide them according to the rules?"


    "It''s not peaceful in the ghost country. If you want to find the princess, you have to pass the test before you."


    Thirty people thought secretly in their hearts, they only felt that this task was a long way to go, and in a short period of time, it might be difficult to complete. They must be prepared to stay in the ghost country for a long time, it may be a few years, it may be decades, or even hundreds of years...

 Chapter 1523： South China

    The central dragon court, the martial arts holy land of the immortal world, is not one of them.


    This place is under the control of the true dragon clan. In addition to the true dragon clan, there are also thirteen dragons with the lowest bloodline living here.


    The strongest of the true dragon clan is called the Dragon Emperor, and the strongest of the 13 dragons is called the Dragon Lord, sitting in the central Longting states.


    Ordinary warriors, if they can see the Dragon King, it would be a great honor. As for the Dragon King, only a few people in the Earth Immortal Realm can see it.


    Here, strong people from all races are gathered here, because the resources here are abundant, and the great saint races will have their power distributed here.


    This is acquiesced by the true dragon clan. They are sparsely populated and cannot occupy such a large territory, but every inch of land belongs to the true dragon clan.


    If the warriors below mine spirit mines, 30% of them must be turned over to the dragon kings, and then to the dragon kings by the dragon kings.


    Such a rule has been going on for countless years, and some people tried to surpass this rule and intercepted quietly, and the final result was very bleak.


    Over time, no one dared to do this again.


    After Su Han left the Holy Fallen Land, he took the lead in arriving at the Nanfang Prefecture.


    Its territory is extremely wide. There is a dragon king sitting in the town, and countless holy masters dominate one side. It is one of the fourteen states of the central dragon court.


    Su Han galloped through the air and flew over the Nanfang Buzhou for a few days, and then he came to a very lively market.


    He plans to sell some more Devil Demon Jade, and take some top-quality spirit coins to use with him. He has looked at this market, and there is the breath of a saint in it, and he eats Devil Demon Jade.


    The shop is surrounded by shops, and it is very lively. There are constant warriors coming in and out, and these warriors are at least above the martial arts, and they have all races.


    Naturally, this is not Su Han''s target. His target is a few more blocks deeper. The spiritual materials sold here are only ranks six and seven, suitable for King Wu Zun.


    Human races are relatively rare in this city, but Dao races and human races are similar in length. Occasionally, a passing warrior casts strange glances at Su Han, but they will soon take it back because of Su Han¡¯s breath. well.


    "The shopkeeper, you have to be honest when you open the door to do business.


    My volume of Dayan Pill Sutra is genuine, and it contains several prescriptions and refining methods of Dayan Pill.


    You only gave me two hundred best spirit coins? What can this money do? Buy twenty condensed pills? "


    "Just two hundred, do you want love or not, what Dayan Pill, I just looked at things that were simpler and more pleasing to the eye, so I spent two hundred best spirit coins.


    How can the elixir of Dayan Divine Pill be so easy to obtain, even those saints, how many masters? Can it be on you, a little Dhamma?


    I have to take a risk to buy your things with two hundred best spirit coins. It is estimated that this product will still fall into my hands. Then I will lose my money. Will you pay me? "


    "The Dayan Pill Sutra? This is a good thing, brother, is this really the Dayan Pill Sutra? You can sell it to the saints, not to mention, at least hundreds of thousands of the best spirit coins can be obtained!"


    "How dare he? Use this thing to deceive the saint, it''s not a curse, the saint will pull off his skin and tendons."


    As soon as Su Han walked to another street, he heard arguing from a shop, and a group of Buddhist statues were standing outside the shop watching the excitement.


    "Dayan Pill Sutra?"


    Su Han was very interested, so he took a look.


    In the shop, a middle-aged man was arguing with the shopkeeper. He held a roll of bamboo slips in his hand, with a faintly special atmosphere on it, which was obviously not made of ordinary bamboo.


    Except for this breath, a quasi-sage like Su Han couldn''t see the origin of this bamboo slip.


    It''s no wonder that the shopkeeper doesn''t believe that this broken bamboo slip can engrave the elixir of Dayan Divine Pill, and the price of 200 best spirit coins can be obtained. It is also because the bamboo slips are extraordinary and may record some special information.


    Just as Su Han was about to leave, the middle-aged man said again: "The shopkeeper, let''s tell you, there was a Dayan Alchemist from my ancestor.


    This volume of Dayan Pill Sutra has been passed down from generation to generation by my ancestors. If it weren''t for our family who never came out of the sage, how could it be my turn to sell it? "


    "Your ancestor?"


    The shopkeeper showed a trace of sneer: "Dare to ask the name of the Great Yan master from your ancestor?"


    "Whether you can change your name or sit down and do not change your surname, the ancestors were originally called''Ghost Alchemist'' in the arena!"


    The middle-aged man is a little proud.


    "Ghost Alchemist? Never heard of it."


    "Have you heard of this? There is such a person in the Dayan Alchemy Master?"


    "Never heard of it."


    "Dare to ask how many years have passed since your ancestors?"


    The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    "It''s seventy or eighty thousand years, maybe fifty or sixty thousand years, it''s too long, how can I remember it."


    Middle-aged humane.


    "Go and go, for so long, no matter what you say, who knows if there is really any ghost hand alchemist in the world."


    The shopkeeper waved his hand: "Now there are one hundred best spirit coins. If you want to sell, you can keep it. I''ll bet on luck.


    If you don¡¯t sell it, go to another place and don¡¯t stop me and disturb my business. "


    "If I am a holy person and can find the sacred fire of Dousui, I will definitely refine one of the great great evolving pill for you!"


    The middle-aged man hurriedly dropped a word, turned and left.


    Do you want to be a god?


    It''s not ordinary to be able to say the title of this saint''s authority.


    Su Han''s figure paused slightly, then turned to look at the middle-aged man. The opponent was just a catastrophe, and it seemed that he had stayed in his current realm for a long time, and the aura on his body felt a little stale.


    "How much do you want to sell the Dayan Sutra?"


    Su Han said.


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment and looked at Su Han, with a hesitation flashing in his eyes:


    "Ten thousand best spirit coins."


    Perhaps he felt that his bid was a bit high, so he added: "At least not less than eight thousand."


    "Huh!"


    The surrounding Faxiang couldn''t help being secretly shocked, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    Eight Thousand Supreme Spirit Coins are considered a huge amount of wealth for any Faxiang.


    One phase condensing pill is enough for ordinary practice for more than a month, and eight thousand best spirit coins are eight hundred phase condensing pills.


    Decades of cultivation resources, after they were shocked, they showed ridicule. Some people wanted to remind Su Han, but when they saw that they couldn''t understand Su Han''s cultivation, they didn''t speak easily, fearing offending others.


    "Dousi Shenhuo you just mentioned was mentioned in this Dayan Pill Sutra?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The middle-aged man was startled slightly, and then nodded, "It is indeed mentioned inside."


    "The price is not a big problem with ten thousand superb spirit coins, but I have to wait for a while."


    Su Han said.


    There was a hint of surprise on the middle-aged man''s face, but he was a little skeptical. The other party really wanted to buy? Still want to cheat him?


    "Senior, pay the money and deliver the goods with one hand, why wait for a while..." the middle-aged man said hesitantly.

 Chapter 1524： chance encounter

    "I don''t have enough Supreme Spirit Coins in my hand. Tomorrow, we will trade again at this time tomorrow."


    Su Han smiled.


    The middle-aged man felt a lot of sincerity from Su Han''s words, and the suspicion in his heart suddenly disappeared. After thinking about it, he said:


    "Senior, then trade tomorrow, but if senior can''t trade tomorrow, my Dayan Pill Sutra may be sold to others..."


    "ßꡪ"


    Someone sneered: "Eight Thousand Supreme Spirit Coins, who wants it, and I can''t be sure of the authenticity of your Dayan Alchemy unless it is for the Dayan Alchemist."


    "If you can find Alchemist Dayan, I would naturally dare to judge him!"


    The middle-aged man looked at each other and said coldly.


    "It sounds good. There are only a few Dayan alchemy masters in the Central Dragon Court. They are even rarer than the number of holy masters. We are not even qualified to see their disciples and grandchildren.


    Let''s find it, isn''t that your excuse. "


    The other party responded with justification.


    The middle-aged man was speechless.


    "Did you see that restaurant? I will be waiting for you inside tomorrow."


    Su Han pointed to a restaurant in the distance.


    Upon seeing this, the middle-aged man nodded immediately, "Senior, please rest assured, I will be there tomorrow."


    After speaking, he put away the Dayan Pill Sutra and prepared to leave, but at this moment two figures who had been standing in the distance watching slowly walked over.


    The two of them, a man and a woman, have good breaths on their bodies, and they are both golden in ten calamities.


    This cultivation base, placed in Beicang Mountain, is the level of the elders of each family.


    "You said you are the Dayan Pill, can you let me take a look?"


    The woman said lightly.


    The middle-aged man froze for a moment.


    Now even the shopkeeper ran out to watch the excitement. When he noticed that Su Han''s aura was very deep, and that this man and woman were also very decent, and both were interested in the Dayan Pill Sutra, the shopkeeper''s expression changed. few times.


    Did he miss it?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly winked at one of his servants: "Go, go and invite the big boss."


    "The shopkeeper, please, big boss? Well, let''s go for the little one."


    Xiao Si was stunned subconsciously, and then after seeing the stern eyes of the shopkeeper, he didn''t dare to express any more opinions, turned and left.


    "You will remember something like the alchemy when you look at it. If you don''t spend money to buy it, I will naturally not show it to you.


    What''s more, I have an agreement with this senior that I will sell the Dayan Pill to him tomorrow. "


    The middle-aged man slowly shook his head and refused.


    A faint anger flashed in the woman''s eyes. She glanced at Su Han and said: "We are also very interested in this scroll. If you can cut love, we can now take out 10,000 best spirit coins."


    Can you take it out now?


    The words of the woman were clearly addressed to middle-aged people, and the middle-aged people had a hint of intention when they heard the words.


    However, he soon corrected his mentality. If he sells it to a latecomer now, he will certainly offend the former, and he is just a little bit shy and dare not make enemies like this.


    "If he is willing to sell to you now, I can''t stop him."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Upon hearing this, the woman looked at the middle-aged man.


    After a few breaths of silence, the middle-aged man clasped his fist and said: "I have promised this senior that if I can''t trade tomorrow, I can sell him separately."


    "Junior sister, let''s go, this Great Yan Pill Sutra may not be what you and I imagined. Ten thousand best spirit coins are not a small number."


    The youth beside the woman spoke slowly.


    Seeing the middle-aged man abide by his promise, the woman sighed and turned and left with the young man.


    "See you tomorrow."


    Su Han smiled, nodded slightly at the middle-aged man, then turned and left.


    The middle-aged man also left, but the martial artists around were a little emotional.


    Upon seeing this, the shopkeeper quickly ordered another servant: "Go, follow him and see where he lives."


    "Yes."


    "This idiot, he can earn 10,000 best spirit coins by selling directly, and maybe people will regret it tomorrow!"


    "It''s really a second fool if you have money but don''t make money!"


    A few of them were so jealous that they sneered at the direction where the middle-aged people were leaving, but the jealousy in their eyes was hard to hide. Several people winked at each other, but hesitated. Private fights and looting are not allowed in Chunyangfang City. If things are revealed, they will not escape the killings in Chunyangfang City. The square city where the sage of pure sun sits.


    There are countless strong golden bodies, and anyone can easily kill them.


    After hesitating for a while, they gave up their previous idea.


    Su Han crossed this street and came to another street in Fangshi, where there were more Buddhist statues on the road.


    In the middle of the street, there was a Chunyang Auction House. Seeing this sign, Su Han knew that he was there.


    Annihilation of Devil Jade will sell for more than 100,000 top-grade spirit coins, and only auction houses are easier to sell.


    This time Su Han intends to sell ten catties directly, with a million top-quality spirit coins beside him, which I believe is enough for the Central Dragon Court.


    "My lord, that guy is too slick. The little one has been following him, thinking that he never found the little one, but in a blink of an eye, the little one lost him."


    A group of demon races came across, a golden demon race was carefully wiping cold sweat, and whispered towards the head figure.


    There were about a dozen monster races, and there were four quasi-sage auras inside. The leading one was still a sage, and Su Han felt very familiar, so he stopped and took a look at the gate of Chunyang Auction House.


    The other person''s gaze happened to look over.


    Qi Yi, the sage of the mysterious monster cave of the monster race, and the sage of Xichan, Qi Yi, immediately stared at Su Han, and his eyes were even more bulging!


    Su Han also reacted.


    The saint who attacked him!


    "grown ups¡­¡­"


    "To shut up."


    Qi Yi said lightly.


    The golden monster clan suddenly closed his mouth, a little surprised.


    "It''s really him, how could it be..."


    Qi Yi wondered if he was dazzled, his eyes kept staring at Su Han, and Su Han was also staring at him.


    "Sure enough, it is a monster race."


    A faint coldness flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    Qi Yi walked slowly to Su Han, with a slight smile on his face:


    "In the Lower Profound Demon Cave, Qi Yi, what do you call your Excellency?"


    "Su Han."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Have we met before?"


    Qi Yi said slowly.


    The four quasi-saints of the Profound Demon Cave were aware of it, and after looking at Su Han carefully, their faces were shocked, and they looked at Qi Yi subconsciously with suspicious expressions in their eyes.


    Didn¡¯t the Xichan Saints say that the man ran into the Holy Fall? How could you see him in Nanfang Prefecture?


    Could it be that Qi Yi sheltered the other party?


    "Have we met? Maybe."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    At this moment, a figure walked out of the Chunyang Auction House. When the other party saw Saint Xichan, he smiled and said:


    "Uncle Xichan, my father has been waiting for a long time, please come with me."


    "My nephew is polite."


    Saint Xichan smiled and nodded, "Brother Chunyang and I have not seen each other for many years, but now I have some personal matters to deal with." He smiled and looked at Su Han.

 Chapter 1525： Comer is guest

    "My Young Master of the Profound Demon Cavern, was it you beheaded before."


    Saint Xichan looked at Su Han with a faint smile.


    The quasi-sage of the demon clan and the golden body of the demon clan next to him surrounded Su Han in Tuantuan, with killing intent in their eyes.


    The figure that walked out of the Chunyang Auction House was slightly startled, and looked towards Su Han subconsciously, with a strange look in his eyes.


    Some time ago, he had indeed heard about the young master of the Profound Demon Cave being beaten and killed, and he still thought about who was so bold that even the sons of the Great Sage would dare to kill.


    I didn''t expect to see the murderer in Chunyangfang today.


    "I can''t even see his breath, is it the third realm of Quasi-Saint?"


    Hou Jin looked at Su Han with a strange expression.


    "I killed it."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    The five sage powers in the body are already ready to go. If there is no other way, you can only use the ninth-order rune of the deceiving mask, ¡®temporal turbulence¡¯.


    Su Han didn''t know where he would be sent by then.


    "I have a question. I clearly saw you escape into the Holy Fallen Land. Why did you appear here?"


    Saint Xichan did not take action, but asked the doubt in his heart.


    "Of course this can''t tell you."


    Su Han smiled. Saint Xichan also laughed: "The blind eye technique, right? Your method is good, but it''s a pity. If it weren''t for the young master who killed my mysterious cave, I would like to invite you to join the mysterious cave and escape in my hands. Once you get it, it is the third stage of the quasi-sage, and it is enough to be proud


    . "


    "Shibo Xichan, do you remember the rules of Chunyangfang City, please don''t make your nephew embarrassed."


    Hou Jin said.


    The look of Saint Xichan changed slightly, and then he chuckled, "Naturally remember, I will wait for him to leave Chunyangfang City before handling this matter."


    After that, the sage Xi Chan glanced at Su Han, with a hint of mockery in his eyes: "You can''t always stay here and not leave?"


    After speaking, he followed Hou Jin into the auction house.


    When the quasi-sages of the demon clan behind him passed by Su Han, they all cast a mocking look at him.


    It seemed that in their eyes, Su Han could no longer escape.


    There was a faint smile on Su Han''s face, and if there was a trace of Qi on his body, this was the Qi that the other party had left on him.


    As long as he leaves Chunyangfang City, the other party can detect it and lock his position through the Qi machine.


    At this time, a small servant walked out of the Chunyang Auction House and said respectfully to Su Han:


    "Senior, are you here to participate in the auction?"


    "Well, I want to sell a second-level Da Yan material, can you buy it at the auction house?"


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    "Dayan Level 2?"


    The young man was stunned for a moment. He was ordered by Hou Jin to come to receive Su Han. He did not expect that the guests he received were actually preparing to sell Dayan second-level spiritual materials. This was really beyond his expectation!


    "Senior, the price of Dayan Level 2 spiritual materials is very high, and the small ones can''t be the master. Please please."


    Xiao Si hurriedly said.


    Su Han nodded slightly, followed the young man into the auction house, and was arranged in a luxurious hall. Apart from Su Han, there were several other figures in the hall. When they saw Su Han coming in, they cast their gazes and looked at Su Han. Seeing that they could not see through Su Han¡¯s cultivation base, they flashed deep in their eyes. With a dignified touch, he immediately retracted his gaze, no


    Peek again.


    On the other side, the sage of Xi Chan had already seen the sage of pure sun, and the conversation between the sages naturally did not wait for the promotion. After he left, he met the little servant who came to report the news.


    "Young master, the one you want me to receive is not easy to sell, and the little one dare not call the shots."


    Xiao Si said respectfully.


    Hou Jin''s eyes lit up slightly: "What are you selling?"


    The comer is the guest.


    This is the rule that Chunyangfang City has always followed, and it is also the foundation of Chunyangfang City.


    Therefore, even if he knew that Su Han and the sage of Xichan had enmity, he would not let his guests suffer unfair treatment in Chunyangfang City. He also specially ordered a small servant to receive Su Han, just to see Su Han. I planned to come to the auction house.


    In his opinion, the existence of the young master of the Profound Demon Cave can be killed, the cultivation level is good, and he can successfully escape once in the hands of the saint. Whether it is to buy or sell things, the profit will not be small.


    Chunyangfang City has to pay 30% of the tax to Nangan Longjun every year, so naturally he has to try his best to earn more coins.


    "Dayan second-level spiritual material."


    Xiao Si lowered his voice.


    But still can''t conceal the quasi-sage and golden body of the monster race waiting outside the door.


    Dayan second-level spiritual material?


    There was a look of surprise on their faces.


    This kind of spiritual material would never let go even if they saw it.


    Very rare on the market!


    "It''s worthy of being the southern support state, one of the 14 central Longting states."


    They sighed in their hearts, thinking that they would definitely inform Saint Xichan to see if they had a chance to win this kind of spiritual material.


    "go!"


    Hou Jin didn''t hesitate, and walked straight to your living room with the young man.


    Su Han didn''t wait long before he saw Hou Jin. The rest of the guests who were arranged here were naturally distinguished guests, but their status and status were not big enough to see Hou Jin. After all, they were heirs of the saint.


    "Master Waiter."


    Several people all got up and saluted.


    "Everyone is polite."


    Hou Jin held his fists and saluted, and then looked at Su Han, with a warm smile on his face: "Master Su, I heard that you have Dayan second-level spiritual materials for sale?"


    "hiss--"


    The others took a breath, Dayan second-level spiritual material?


    real or fake?


    They all looked at Su Han together, with an incredible look in their eyes.


    "Devil jade, ten catties."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Devil Devil Jade..."


    Hou Jin''s expression lifted.


    This is a well-known Dayan second-level spirit material. There are several great sages in the true dragon clan, and they use this kind of spirit material to create the Dayan magic weapon, very powerful!


    As the owner of the young workshop in Chunyangfang City, he has only personally seen the spirit material of Dayan Level 2 three times. Such spirit material is his father and will fight for it.


    "Master Su, you are here for a while, I will go back."


    Hou Jin clasped his fist.


    After that, he ordered his subordinates to take care of Su Han, and then turned and hurried away.


    ...


    "Brother Chunyang, after many years, your cultivation is much stronger than before.


    The business in Chunyangfang City is also very prosperous, and the practice method is worry-free.


    If you are promoted to the Great Sage in the future, don''t forget your brother and me. "


    Saint Xichan said with a smile.


    "Brother Qi, you are joking, it''s not so easy to be promoted to the Great Sage. I am now presiding over Chunyangfang City, and I just accumulate a little more for the younger generation."


    The pure sun saint shook his head with a wry smile.


    After being promoted to the saint, he knew how untouchable the Great Sage''s realm was. He had lived for more than four thousand years, but there was no sign of being promoted to the great saint.


    Perhaps as the rumors say, the level of the dragon veins of the flesh body that was sacrificed at the time determines everything. He is a third-rank flesh body dragon vein. In this life, it is basically impossible to be promoted to the Great Sage.

 Chapter 1526： peacemaker

    After chatting for a few words, the sage of Xichan moved his eyes and smiled lightly:


    "Brother Chunyang, my Young Master of the Profound Demon Cave died some time ago. The murderer happened to be in Chunyangfang City today. I wonder if Brother Chunyang can give me a face?"


    "Well, if he leaves Chunyangfang City, I naturally can''t control it, but if he is still in Chunyangfang City, brother Qi, you will save me face.


    The rules of the Fang City cannot be broken. It took me more than a thousand years to establish it. If it breaks, more than a thousand years of hard work will be wasted. "


    The pure sun saint smiled and shook his head slightly.


    "Well, anyway, he will leave this place sooner or later, so he can''t hide here forever."


    Saint Xichan laughed.


    "We have rules here. We cannot stay for more than half a year at the longest time. This is also the rule of Chunyangfang City that some people deliberately borrowed from me to take refuge here, but it caused a lot of trouble."


    Pure Sun Sage Tao.


    "Half a year, wait."


    Saint Xichan nodded slightly.


    At this moment, the door was pushed open, and the Pure Sun Sage saw Hou Jin enter, his brows frowned slightly: "I''m chatting with your Uncle Qi, why are you coming in?"


    "Father, someone sells Dayan''s second-level spirit material to destroy the devil jade. I think my father can eat it directly without going to the auction house."


    Hou Jin clasped his fist.


    "What? Dayan''s second-level spiritual material obliterates the devil jade?"


    The pure sun saint stood up subconsciously.


    Saint Xichan was also a little surprised. Whenever his mood fluctuated, his eyes would bulge and he would be round and round.


    "How many pounds?"


    The pure sun saint calmed down and asked.


    "Ten Jin!"


    Hou Jindao.


    "Ten Jin..."


    The pure sun saint''s face was slightly stunned, and his brain immediately calculated that during this period of time, the auction house had three to four hundred thousand best spirit coins every month, and the profit was actually not much, but the entire store in Chunyangfang City, He must be paid rent.


    This money is his real source of funds.


    "Ten catties of obliterating magic jade, at least one million top-grade spirit coins, should be enough..."


    Mindful of this, the pure sun saint said to the west chan saint: "Brother Qi, wait for me here."


    "I''ll go take a look with you."


    Saint Xichan stood up and said.


    Ten catties of obliterating magic jade, Dayan second-level spiritual material, he was moved, but he did not have so many top-quality spiritual coins, he really envied the pure sun saint in his heart, and could create such a day in more than a thousand years. The market for making money.


    Hou Jin''s expression suddenly became a little weird, but he didn''t say a word, and took the two to your living room.


    The other distinguished guests saw the pure sun saint face to face, and stood up again together, saluting respectfully.


    When the Saint Xichan saw Su Han, his face was a little weird. He actually knew that Su Han was also in the auction house, but looking at this scene, could it be that Su Han was the one who sold the second-level spirit materials of Dayan?


    "Master Su, this is my father and the owner of Chunyangfang City."


    Hou Jin introduced to the two.


    "Have seen the pure sun saint."


    Su Han clasped his fist.


    Compared with the respectfulness of the others, Su Han''s demeanor has a little more natural, neither humble nor overbearing, as if he has seen many saints, and there is no ordinary warrior''s respect for saints in his heart.


    The Pure Sun Sage obviously also noticed this, and looked at the Xichan Sage without a trace, then smiled at Su Han:


    "Your name is Su Han?"


    "Exactly."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Hou Jin said that you have ten catties of Devil Jade for sale. I wonder if you can let me have a look?"


    Pure Sun Sage Tao.


    There was a look of expectation in everyone''s eyes.


    Su Han flipped over his palm, and the fist-sized Devil Jade suddenly floated in the middle of his palm, and the Pure Sun Sage confirmed its authenticity at first glance.


    "It''s indeed the Devil Jade!"


    There was a fiery color in the eyes of the pure sun saint.


    For ordinary people, the second-level spirit material of Dayan may be just a pure best spirit coin, but for a sage like him, this is a good thing that can have a good relationship with the great sage!


    "Ten catties of obliterating magic jade, I will keep one catty for myself, and then sell four catties, and the remaining five catties and three catties will be sent to Nangan Longjun..."


    In an instant, the Pure Sun Sage figured out how to use the Devil Jade to maximize its effect!


    The sage of Xichan looked at Su Han''s Devil Jade in a daze, and his throat moved up and down subconsciously.


    One Million Supreme Spirit Coin...


    For the saint, it is also a huge sum of money that is out of reach.


    If he could kill the opponent in the first place, this extinguishing magic jade would fall into his hands.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of Saint Xichan''s eyes widened again, and the strong emotional fluctuation in his heart almost made him turn back to toad spirit on the spot.


    "Su Han, if this thing goes to auction, there may not be anyone here who can eat it all at once. I am willing to give out a million best spirit coins and buy them directly. What do you think?"


    The pure sun saint said with a smile.


    "million?"


    Su Han calculated the gains and losses, then nodded slightly, "Let''s trade now."


    "it is good!"


    The pure sun saint made a decisive decision and ordered Hou Jin: "Go, transfer all the best spirit coins that can be transferred."


    "Yes, father!"


    Hou Jin nodded, turned and left.


    After an hour of turmoil, the Pure Sun Sage finally gathered a million best spirit coins and completed the transaction with Su Han.


    Everyone present was secretly shocked, envious, and jealous.


    One million best spirit coins!


    This sum of money is enough to make a strong golden body have no worries about food and clothing for a lifetime...


    After the transaction was completed, the Pure Sun Sage looked at the Xi Chan Sage, hesitated for a moment, and said slowly:


    "Brother Qi, I know there is a misunderstanding between you and Su Han, so let me be a peacemaker..."


    "Brother Chunyang, there is no need to mention this matter. This misunderstanding originates from the cave master, and I can''t be the master."


    Saint Xichan shook his head slightly, then took a look at Su Han, then turned around and left with the rest of the monster race, apparently making peace with Saint Pure Sun, raising a trace of anger.


    "Su Han, our Chunyangfang City has regulations. You can stay here for up to half a year. It seems that Saint Xichan will not listen to my advice. The time is up, you can do it yourself. If you have anyone who wants to inform, you can Tell me."


    Pure Sun Sage hinted towards Su Han.


    "Thank you for the pure sun saint''s concern, this matter can be handled by myself."


    Su Han smiled.


    When the Pure Sun Saint saw this, he didn''t say much, nodded slightly, and turned away.


    "Master Waiter, I have also left."


    Su Han looked at Hou Jin and said.


    "I will give it to you."


    Hou Jin nodded slightly.


    He took Su Han all the way to the door of the auction house, then glanced left and right. Seeing that there was a subordinate of the Saint Xichan looking at this place in the distance, he whispered: "Master Su, I will show you a way. After more than a month , There will be students from the True Dragon Academy passing by, and by the way, take a batch of previously determined practice resources from us. If you can make friends with one or two of them by then, Saint Xichan will not dare to treat you easily


    Shot. "


    Su Han was startled, then smiled and nodded:


    "Thank you Master Hou for reminding me."


    "You are polite." Hou Jin nodded slightly, then turned back to the auction house.

 Chapter 1527： rule

    "My lord, it seems that he doesn''t plan to leave Chunyangfang City anymore."


    A quasi-sage of the monster race watched Su Han turned into a certain restaurant, and whispered to the sage Xi Chan beside him.


    A faint sneer flashed in the eyes of Saint Xichan: "It''s only half a year at most, just wait."


    "Yes."


    Several quasi-sages nodded slightly, and they were ready to fight a protracted battle in their hearts. The half-year period was not long or short.


    The restaurant that Su Han entered was the one agreed with the person who sold the Dayan Sutra.


    This restaurant was integrated with board and lodging, so Su Han moved in after asking for a room.


    The next day, after the agreed time, he came from the guest room at the back of the restaurant to the front of the restaurant. At a glance, he saw the middle-aged man standing outside with a few figures standing beside him, persuading something.


    "I said you are not sensible? This is the big owner of our store. Take out your Dayan Pill Sutra. If possible, we will buy it according to the lowest price of 8,000 Supreme Spirit Coins you said before. ."


    The speaker was the shopkeeper who had previously disliked middle-aged people.


    Beside him, there was a young man with great bearing. He looked at the middle-aged man lightly, with a trace of impatientness in his eyes:


    "If you have the stock, just show it to me, don''t make it mysterious, didn''t you go to my store to sell it before?"


    "Several people, I''m really sorry, I promised that senior will sell him. I can''t sell the goods separately to him until that senior doesn''t break his promise."


    A wry smile appeared on the middle-aged man''s face.


    "You may not know who I am.


    If you don''t show me things today, I have a look.


    Wouldn''t I make a trip in vain? Is there such a reason? "


    The youth''s face became a little stiff, and his tone was threatening.


    Seeing this, Su Han walked slowly in front of them and said to the middle-aged man: "Did you bring things?"


    When the middle-aged man saw Su Han, his expression of embarrassment suddenly changed, and he nodded with surprise:


    "Senior, I brought things."


    Su Han nodded slightly, "Come with me, I will live here."


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man nodded.


    The two were about to leave. When the young man saw Su Han without even looking at himself, a trace of anger suddenly appeared in his eyes:


    "Sir, wait a minute."


    "What''s your business?"


    Su Han looked at the young man with a golden body of seven calamities. He seemed to have this kind of cultivation level at a young age, and he was a top-notch talent outside the Central Dragon Court.


    I remember the first time he came to the immortal world, the Great Yaksha in the Blood Slaughter Tribe of the Yasha tribe, it was just the golden body of the Seven Tribulations.


    It''s just that on the southern side of the southern province, Su Han has seen countless strong golden figures along the way, and many of them are young.


    The cultivation bases of the two young men and women yesterday were much higher than the young man in front of them.


    "I''m the owner of Dafeng Building. The first thing he wants to sell is to sell at my Dafeng Building.


    You should understand a first-come-first-served order, so as not to break the rules of Chunyangfang City. "


    Huo Dong said with a gloomy expression.


    "If I remember correctly, the Dayan Sutra he sold has been rejected by this shopkeeper, so when it comes to first come first, it should be me before you."


    Su Han smiled.


    The middle-aged man nodded quickly.


    The shopkeeper''s expression changed slightly, and then he said in a deep voice: "I didn''t refuse, I just bargained.


    This is our business skill, and it is normal for you to have a misunderstanding. "


    After that, he looked at the middle-aged man and winked: "Don''t show the young master''s things yet, don''t annoy the young master."


    "You have even used threats."


    Su Han smiled and said to the middle-aged man: "Don''t be afraid of him, there are rules here."


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help sighing. Today, he will definitely offend one party, but even if he offends, he doesn''t want to offend the first senior who is willing to spend 10,000 best spirit coins to buy his Dayan Sutra.


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man followed Su Han towards the restaurant without saying a word.


    When Huo Dong saw this, his expression was slightly gloomy.


    "Young boss, I don''t think it''s better to forget it, that Dayan Pill Sutra may not be true. With so many top-quality spirit coins, it is difficult for us in Dafenglou to get out for a while.


    The shopkeeper advised.


    Huo Dong smiled gloomily: "Regardless of whether the thing is valuable or not, a mere passerby wants to grab food from me. This does not put our Dafenglou in his eyes."


    Having said that, Huo Dong snorted coldly, turned and left, and the shopkeeper and the others could only follow.


    Not long after, Huo Dong came to a more luxurious courtyard, where there were many young men and women of the same age who were drinking tea here.


    "Huo Dong is here, come and sit here."


    The young man in the middle seemed to have the highest status among the people. When he saw Huo Dong, he smiled and stretched out his hand to greet him.


    Upon seeing this, Huo Dong hurriedly came to the young man, his expression somewhat respectful and said: "Second Brother Hou, I am here today to ask for something."


    Hou Xuan was stunned when he heard the words, and the rest of the people also showed a strange look, and looked towards Huo Dong together.


    "It shouldn''t be, in this Chunyangfang City, what else is there for you to beg me?


    Did your Dafenglou find the spirit mine again, or do you want to buy a batch of goods from my father? "


    Hou Xuan smiled.


    Hearing this, Huo Dong immediately said the matter again, but in his words, he naturally described Su Han as a dragon who did not obey the rules and grabbed food from his Dafeng Tower.


    "This person doesn''t understand the rules!"


    "Our Chunyangfang City has always followed the rules. No one told him what to do in Chunyangfang City?"


    "Huo Dong, don''t worry, I''ll take a trip with you, no matter what he is going through, I have to admit it in front of me."


    Someone spoke to support Huo Dong.


    Hou Xuan smiled, "It just happens that I have nothing to do after waiting, so let''s go with Huo Dong.


    People nowadays really don''t understand the rules and regulations. Our Chunyangfang City has been standing here for more than a thousand years without failing.


    If he really doesn''t understand, teach him a lesson today! "


    "Second Brother Hou is right!"


    "Go, let''s take a look!"


    The young men and women got up one after another and followed Hou Xuan out of the courtyard. When Huo Dong saw this, a smile flashed in his eyes, and he began to imagine the other side begging for mercy.


    Such a team will inevitably arouse attention on the streets, after all, these people are the children of various families in Chunyangfang City, with good identities.


    The leader is Hou Xuan, the second son of the Pure Sun Sage.


    "That''s not the second son? What are they doing..."


    The warriors of Chunyang Auction House saw Hou Xuan with a slightly weird look.


    "It seems to be going to trouble someone."


    "Then, do we have to talk to the eldest son? The eldest son confessed that we are staring at the second son." "Naturally know that there will be a cry, let''s go."

 Chapter 1528： Good for nothing

    "The best spirit coins are here, you can count them."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The middle-aged man looked at the stacks of superb spirit coins in front of him, feeling that he was instantly wrapped in the extremely rich aura, and his pores were greedily absorbing these auras.


    With them, not only his cultivation level can break through the current realm, but the cultivation resources for a long time in the future need not be considered.


    I want to eat a few pills!


    "Senior, the number is right. This is your Dayan Sutra. To be honest, if it weren''t for the incompetence of our younger generations, we would not easily sell the things left by our ancestors."


    The middle-aged man handed the Dayan Pill Sutra to Su Han with a complex expression, with a trace of reluctance on his face, and a trace of excitement about getting rich.


    This feeling is complicated.


    What he is reluctant to give up is to hand over the inheritance of the ancestors to outsiders, but in fact, he has already memorized the pill.


    If you run out of money in the future, you can still sell it again, but at that time you can only sell pure Danfang.


    "This is indeed the truth."


    Su Han smiled lightly and took the Dayan Pill Sutra and opened it. From beginning to end, only one kind of pill was recorded.


    What''s more, the spiritual materials needed are all weird and very rare, and they must be refined with a sacred fire, otherwise they cannot become a pill.


    This pill was called''Dragon Bone Phoenix Blood Pill''. Su Han checked the classification of the spirit materials. This phoenix blood was the same as the previous true dragon bones and could not be sold.


    Its effect is said to be a god, it is said that if the saint peak swallows this pill, it can be directly promoted to the great saint, and the success rate is as high as 30-40%.


    And ignore the rank of the flesh dragon veins!


    "No wonder you are going to sell this pill. Only this spiritual material is not found by most people."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    He still has Jiufen Saint Lord True Dragon Bone Powder, this spiritual material is there, but the Phoenix Blood is a bit hard to find, so he has to think of a way.


    "Senior, this pill is definitely true. I dare to use my life as a guarantee, but I can''t find the spiritual materials it needs.


    Even if you find it, there is no way to refine it. Refining it will have no effect on the next. If you swallow this pill, it will kill you. "


    Middle-aged humane.


    "Ok."


    Su Han nodded slightly, "I think this pill is not fake. Now that the transaction is complete, I will send you out."


    "Thank you senior."


    The middle-aged man carefully collected the best spirit coins, and then followed Su Han out.


    As soon as the two arrived at the entrance of the restaurant, they saw a large crowd of men approaching menacingly, among them Huo Dong.


    After seeing Huo Dong, the middle-aged man''s expression changed slightly, and he glanced at Su Han subconsciously, "Senior, this is the young boss of Dafenglou, this time I am afraid that the visitor is not good."


    "The transaction has been completed, this matter has nothing to do with you, step aside."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Thank you senior."


    The middle-aged man quickly stepped aside.


    "Brother, it''s them."


    Yesterday, the young men and women happened to pass by here at this moment. Seeing Su Han and the middle-aged man, the woman''s expression changed slightly.


    The young man noticed Huo Dong and others, and said with a faint smile: "They seem to be asking for trouble, let''s take a look here." Not long after, Hou Xuan and his party had arrived in front of Su Han, and Hou Xuan looked at Su Han. Han, frowning slightly, the other party''s aura is very deep, and the cultivation base is not simple, but thinking that this is Chunyangfang City, and his father is a pure sun saint, Hou Xuan is nowhere near.


    Scruples.


    The other party is a quasi-sage, and he has to obey the rules of Chunyangfang City.


    "Second Brother Hou, this is the person."


    Huo Dong pointed to Su Han.


    Hou Xuan nodded slightly and looked at Su Han faintly: "I heard Huo Dong say that you made a move halfway and robbed the business of Dafenglou?"


    "I came first, I came first, and he came later."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "You first?"


    Hou Xuan frowned slightly: "Don''t be sophistry, Huo Dong has already told me everything."


    "Yes, he came to our Dafenglou for that business, and you hijacked it halfway. How come it came first and then arrived."


    Huo Dong snorted coldly: "My shopkeeper witnessed the incident with his own eyes. There were also many people present at the time. If you want a witness, I can find one for you."


    "Well, if you withdraw from this transaction, I will assume that this has never happened.


    The rules of Chunyangfang City can¡¯t be broken casually, do you understand? "


    Hou Xuandao.


    "We have also seen it. It is clear that his shopkeeper didn''t want this person''s goods, and then this brother bought it. How can it turn black and white?"


    A voice sounded.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the woman who spoke, and the youth beside her showed a wry smile, but since his junior sister had spoken, he naturally had to stand on her side.


    "Not bad."


    The young man slowly nodded, "We saw clearly yesterday that since your shopkeeper doesn''t want the goods he sells, other people can''t buy them? Then are you not robbers? This is the way in Chunyangfang City? "


    Hou Xuan was startled, his brows frowned slightly, and he looked towards Huo Dong. Huo Dong''s face was green and white. Didn''t expect anyone in Chunyangfang City to dare to live with him in Dafeng Tower?


    "What are you guys, dare to talk nonsense here, treasurer, have you seen them yesterday?"


    Huo Dong said with a sullen face.


    "No, never seen..."


    The shopkeeper stammered and shook his head.


    Hou Xuan had already understood. Huo Dong deliberately didn''t say something clearly. The actual situation should be what this man and woman said.


    Just understand it.


    Naturally, Chunyangfang City has to take care of its own people, and can''t slap itself in front of so many people. Then how can Chunyangfang City still have a foothold here?


    "It really turns black and white."


    The woman sneered.


    "enough."


    Hou Xuan snorted coldly and glanced at the man and woman, "I don''t care if you know this person or not, since this person broke the rules first, I am qualified to expel him from here."


    After he said, he looked at Su Han: "I am now the owner of the young workshop in Chunyangfang City, expelling you, you can go."


    Huo Dong breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, a smug look flashed in his eyes, staring at Su Han.


    Regardless of whether he can succeed in that transaction, he can get his face back if he can drive the offending person out of here.


    In the distance, Saint Xichan looked at this scene with a smile. He didn''t expect this accident.


    "You are the heir of the Pure Sun Saint?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    "Do you know the identity of Brother Hou?"


    Huo Dong sneered.


    Heir of the saint?


    The woman frowned, and finally she said nothing. Although she was not very afraid of the heirs of the saints, she would not sin against the saints if she went out.


    "Compared with your elder brother Hou Jin, you are really worthless."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    Hou Xuan was stunned for a moment, and then a trace of anger surged in his eyes, but Huo Dong''s few people were slightly surprised, the other side recognized Hou Jin?


    "Second brother, what are you doing here?" A voice sounded from behind the crowd.

 Chapter 1529： This time, I just forget it

    Hou Jin walked to the crowd with a gloomy expression. He first held a fist with Su Han, and then looked at Hou Xuan, "What are you doing?"


    "Big brother, do you recognize him?"


    A look of fright flashed in Hou Xuan''s eyes, and his voice became much smaller, and then he was a little shocked. The other guy really knew his elder brother?


    But why has he never seen each other?


    "This Young Master Su Han just made a big deal with the auction house."


    Hou Jin said solemnly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Hou Xuan was speechless. It turned out that the other party was a major client of Chunyang Auction House. If he had known this, he would definitely not come to give Huo Dong a head start.


    Huo Dong''s scared neck shrank, he dared to add fuel and jealousy in front of Hou Xuan, but he did not dare to make trouble in front of Hou Jin.


    Everyone knows that Hou Jin is the successor of the Pure Sun Sage, with outstanding talent, and the chance of becoming a Sage in the future is much greater than that of Hou Xuan.


    Although there is such a saying in the arena, it is only the second generation.


    This means that the chances of a saint¡¯s heir becoming a saint is very slim. Many families are supported by a saint from beginning to end, but none of their descendants can be sanctified and take on the task of protecting the family.


    But Hou Jin is different. All the merchants who have lived in Chunyangfang City know all the talents he showed since childhood!


    Now, Hou Jin is also in charge of most of the affairs of Chunyangfang City, and Hou Xuan is absolutely incomparable.


    "Listen to the cause and effect of the matter."


    Hou Jin said lightly.


    Hou Xuan said the matter immediately, Huo Dong''s heart became colder as he listened, while Hou Jin frowned deeply, glanced at more and more passers-by, suddenly a little tangled in his heart.


    "Master Su, I''m really sorry, my brother also came in accordance with the rules of Chunyangfang City."


    Just when Hou Xuan and Huo Dong thought that Hou Jin would scold them, Hou Jin showed a trace of guilt and hugged Su Han.


    His eyes flickered, and he did not dare to look directly at Su Han.


    Su Han instantly understood that the other party was to maintain the prestige of Chunyangfang City.


    Seeing this, the Saint Xichan in the distance saw a look of surprise flashing in his eyes, and then murmured: "This son of Hou Jin is a manufacturable material, not simple."


    "brother?"


    Hou Xuan was a little surprised.


    "There is no place for you to talk."


    Hou Jin said coldly.


    Then he looked at Su Han. This time, the guilt in his eyes had disappeared.


    Su Han didn''t wait for the other person to speak, he smiled, "For the sake of the pure sun saint''s plan to be a peacemaker, this time, I will forget it."


    After saying this, Su Han broke through the sky and flew outside Chunyangfang City.


    Upon seeing this, Saint Xichan laughed long and chased after him.


    The quasi-saints of the demon race behind one by one rose into the air, leading a group of demon race golden bodies murderously chasing in the direction where Su Han was leaving.


    "Huo Dong, if you use my brother as a gunman for such things in the future, I will let you disappear in Chunyangfang City without a trace."


    Hou Jin looked at Huo Dong coldly.


    Huo Dong was in a cold sweat, nodding his head repeatedly, not daring to speak.


    In the next moment, everyone saw Hou Jin also burst into the air, chasing after Su Han and the others.


    Hou Xuan didn''t know what happened, but at the moment this situation could only follow.


    The sage of Xichan never made a move, until Su Han completely left the area where Chunyangfang City was located, he laughed, and the wave of his hand was a mighty force of luck that directly enveloped the four fields.


    "Where can you escape now?"


    Saint Xichan said with a mocking smile.


    "When am I going to escape?"


    Su Han looked at the Saint Xichan with a calm face, and before the other party displayed the power of Qi Luck to seal the place, he had already stopped.


    "Stubborn mouth when you die."


    Saint Xichan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this time, Hou Jin and others also caught up.


    Everyone felt a trace of luck from Saint Xichan''s body, and a touch of shock suddenly appeared in their eyes.


    "This guy has offended a saint?"


    Huo Dong was stunned, and then suddenly became a little afraid. What kind of existence did he offend before?


    He couldn''t see Su Han''s cultivation base, because he was only a golden body of seven calamities, but he thought that Su Han''s cultivation base would not be as high as eight calamities and nine calamities at most.


    But where can the Holy One be offended by the Eight Tribulations Golden Body and the Nine Tribulations Golden Body?


    Hou Xuan and the others were equally surprised, and the previous man and woman also chased them out, with a hint of curiosity in their eyes.


    "Brother, that is the saint Xichan Qi Yi of the Demon Clan''s Profound Demon Cavern."


    "It is indeed him."


    "Interestingly, how could this person offend a saint? Since he knew about this, why didn''t he stay in Chunyangfang City? There might be a silver lining."


    There was a look of curiosity in the woman''s eyes.


    "Junior sister, didn''t you realize that he didn''t mean to run away just now? Although the saint of West Toad used air luck to seal the surroundings, he had stopped before then."


    Youth Road.


    "This is not necessarily true, he should know that he can''t escape."


    The woman shook her head slightly.


    "Uncle Xichan, can you let my nephew say a word?"


    Hou Jinchao Xichan saint holds a fist.


    Saint Xichan glanced at him and said faintly: "Even if Naifu comes, he can''t be a peacemaker, let alone you?"


    Hou Jin sighed and closed his mouth.


    "My lord, a quasi-sage, you don''t need to take action yourself, let me wait for him to be captured alive, and bring him back to the mysterious cave for the cave owner to deal with."


    A quasi-sage of the mysterious cave holds fist.


    Saint Xichan said indifferently: "He is the third stage of quasi-sage, and the four of you are not opponents together."


    The four quasi-sages of the Profound Demon Cave closed their mouths immediately.


    Quasi-sage third realm? Hou Xuan took a deep breath. This is even rarer than the sages. Those who can set foot in the third realm of the quasi-sages have basically realized some kind of authority of the sages, although they are not as powerful as the sages, But the power of authority is not an ordinary quasi-sage


    Able to deal with.


    He was stunned by Huo Dong just now, and expelled a quasi-sage third-level powerhouse?


    Huo Dong is also in a cold sweat now.


    There was also a look of surprise on the face of the man and woman, and finally understood why he couldn''t see through the breath of the other party. It turned out that the other party''s cultivation base was much better than them.


    "Senior is actually the third realm of quasi-sage, only half a step, can become the existence of the saint..."


    The middle-aged man who traded with Su Han muttered to himself.


    The warriors in Chunyangfang City who followed were also shocked.


    But soon, someone reacted and looked at the middle-aged man with a weird expression, such as the shopkeeper of Dafenglou.


    A quasi-sage third realm would have to spend a huge amount of money to purchase the Dayan Pill, it is most likely true!


    At this moment, a breath came from the city of Chunyangfang.


    In an instant, the pure sun saint appeared in front of everyone.


    "father."


    "Owner!"


    The crowd clasped fists and saluted.


    The pure sun saint frowned slightly, and said to the west chan saint: "Is there really no room?"


    "If my great sage knows that I let go of the enemy who killed his heir, then I am dead."


    Saint Xichan said coldly.


    The pure sun saint nodded slightly, and looked at Su Han with a trace of pity and pity.


    "This guy, it turns out that he killed the son of the Great Sage..."


    Everyone''s hearts suddenly twitched, and the eyes looking at Su Han were filled with awe and weirdness. Even the heirs of the Great Sage dared to kill, this was too courageous.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Hou Xuan swallowed subconsciously.


    Suddenly, he wondered what Su Han said before, "Forget it this time"!


    He and his elder brother may have already walked before the ghost gate!


    "Let me see your blind eye technique." Saint Xichan looked at Su Han, his mouth slightly raised.

 Chapter 1530： West Toad Sword

    Saint Xichan''s mouth suddenly opened, and a golden light flew from it, rushing towards Su Han like a glimpse of light.


    After the Sage of Pure Sun felt the breath of golden light, a dignified color appeared in his eyes. He knew that this was the Sage of Xichan''s destiny, the "West Toad Sword".


    Said it is a sword, in fact, the golden light is transformed by the tongue of the sage Xichan. The biggest difference between the monster race and the human race is that some monster races can use a certain part of their body and ask the gods and craftsmen to make them into gods. !


    This Xichan sword is not a magic weapon of Great Yan, nor can its power be judged by its ordinary rank, because its power is constantly increasing as the Xichan Saint''s cultivation base increases.


    Sacrificing such a divine weapon is actually very dangerous, because if it fails, the tongue is gone. Even if it can regenerate flesh and blood, it will take some time to grow, which is a bit of a loss to the cultivation.


    But as long as the sacrifice is successful, it will be able to fight with the host, and the stronger the host, the stronger it will be!


    The pure sun saints are also monsters, but they didn''t sacrifice their body parts into divine weapons like the Xichan saints.


    It''s just afraid of depleting one''s own cultivation base, depleting the origin, sometimes bad luck, maybe it takes thousands of years, it may not be able to sacrifice a monster''s natal god.


    "This Xi Chan Sword is already comparable to the first-level Dayan magic weapon. His shot is a killer move, and this junior can''t resist it."


    The pure sun saint shook his head slightly, his eyes showed a pity, he also wanted to know where Su Han got the Devil Jade.


    People who thought the same as him accounted for 100% of the scene, and the saint shot, and he could easily kill any existence under the saint without shaking the earth.


    The Third Realm of Quasi-Sage is no exception.


    Unless there are some special circumstances, but such cases are very rare.


    puff!


    The Xi Chan Sword instantly penetrated Su Han''s eyebrows, and his figure seemed to dissipate due to this.


    "Deserve it!"


    Huo Dong was very happy, how about this cross-jianglong being the third realm of quasi-sage? In front of the saint, it is also vulnerable.


    He looked at the Saint Xichan a few more times, and decided in his heart whether to take out some of the treasures of Dafenglou, to please the other party.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    The middle-aged man who traded with Su Han sighed in his heart.


    Hou Jin shook his head slightly, still a little ashamed, he was like pushing a major client of Chunyang Auction House to a dead end.


    Unfortunately, for the absolute prestige of Chunyang Auction House, he can only choose this way.


    "At most, I will burn a few more incense sticks for you, if there is really a Yin Cao Jifu in this world..."


    Hou Jin murmured.


    After Hou Xuan heard this, he smiled and said, "Big Brother, there is no yin-cao netherworld in this world. If there is, can''t I make a breakthrough with my father''s strength?"


    "Be in awe of the world. You haven''t seen it before. It doesn''t mean that there has never been in the world."


    Hou Jin frowned and scolded.


    Hou Xuan shut up immediately, naturally a little unconvinced in his heart.


    "Brother, he can see that the alchemy is good, he should also be a master craftsman, it''s a pity."


    Woman Road.


    "Maybe it''s just a speculator, but after he died, we can come and have a look at the Dayan Sutra. I believe that the pure sun saints will sell our master''s face."


    Youth Road.


    The woman nodded slightly.


    Su Han''s figure completely dissipated.


    Saint Xi Chan frowned slightly, something was wrong, Xi Chan Sword wandered around in the void, and then flew back into his mouth.


    The next moment, a figure slowly appeared in another void.


    "This is my blind trick, okay?"


    Su Han smiled towards the saint of West Toad.


    The flashing concealment ability in the Deception Mask has also been greatly improved after the Tier 9 rune "Time and Space Turbulence" was branded on the Deception Mask.


    The limit of invisibility has reached at least one minute. You must know that it was only one or two breaths as the unit of measurement!


    In addition to flashing and hiding, Su Han also used the avatar''s ability. The moment the opponent placed the air transport cage, he was no longer standing in place, his true body had long been hidden around.


    Judging from the gaze and demeanor of the Pure Sun Sage and the Xichan Sage, the Deception Mask easily deceived them.


    Su Han guessed that perhaps only the great sage would be able to see the clues in person. In this way, he, with the mask of deceiving the sky, had many possibilities for counterattack when facing the sage!


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a deep breath, and their eyes showed shock.


    The opponent escaped the offensive of the saint?


    "interesting!"


    The pupils of the pure sun saint shrank slightly, without concealing the color of surprise on his face, even he did not see the slightest clue just now!


    What is this method?


    "This is not dead!"


    Huo Dong shuddered.


    A quasi-sage that the sage can''t kill with a single blow, such an existence can be regarded as a first-class character in the world of immortals, and can sit on one side and become a giant!


    He had previously thought of using Hou Xuan''s name to suppress the other party, thinking about it, he couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat.


    Fortunately, it was in Chunyangfang City. If he was moved to another location, his bones might not be found anymore!


    "Able to withstand a blow from a sage, such a record... even those quasi-sages who come out of the True Dragon Academy will not give in too much, right?"


    Hou Jin''s expression became a little weird, and a faint premonition rose in his heart.


    He felt that Su Han''s origin must not be simple!


    If he changed, he might still have a close friendship with Su Han, but now that he has offended each other, there is basically no possibility of the two becoming friends.


    "Pity¡­¡­"


    Hou Jin sighed in his heart, then changed his mind, hoping that Saint Xichan can completely suppress the opponent and stop letting the opponent run away.


    Otherwise, if Chunyangfang City is worried by such a quasi-sage, it will also be extremely stressed.


    At least, if their brothers traveled on weekdays, they might be silently beheaded instantly!


    "Interestingly, this kind of physical form can even be deceived by a saint?"


    The young men and women looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    "Is this the blind eye trick that the adults said?"


    The four quasi-sages in Xuanmoku looked at each other, and felt a little stunned in their hearts, and they also dissipated their doubts about the sage of Xichan.


    At first, the Saint Xichan must have been blinded by such a method!


    "It is really extraordinary to be able to deceive the saints, if you can learn..."


    The eyes of the four Profound Demon Cave quasi-sages couldn''t help showing fiery colors.


    Obviously, Saint Xichan had similar thoughts, and he couldn''t help clapping his hands:


    "Your blind trick is very good, I really can''t see through.


    Well, don''t resist, follow me back to the mysterious cave, and I will intercede for you.


    I am a saint, and the cave master will give me a little bit of face. "Sage Xi Chan had a smile on his face, showing sincerity.

 Chapter 1531： Angry into anger!

    "You are really joking, I killed your son of the Master of the Mystic Demon Cavern. Can he listen to your plea and spare my life?


    Unless you are also his son, is it possible? "


    Su Han smiled.


    The surrounding atmosphere was silent, silent.


    Taunting the saint in front of the saint, this courage is no one.


    "Whether he is dead or not today, at least he is brave in martial arts that ordinary people are hard to beat."


    The young man looked at Su Han deeply and said to the woman beside him.


    "Brother, how about we reveal our identity and save him?


    In places like Xuanmoku, there is only one great sage sitting in town. They must sell the master''s face. "


    Woman Road.


    "No, how can Master''s face be abused? If this is passed on, he will inevitably be punished."


    The young man shook his head slightly: "Besides, we have other important things here, so don''t make extravagant branches."


    "Yes."


    The woman nodded slightly.


    "He is dead."


    Hou Jin''s eyes were a little strange.


    Even if the Saint Xichan didn''t kill the opponent on the spot, he would inevitably capture and torture him alive.


    He was originally a monster, and he naturally knew the rules of the mysterious cave. Even if he thought of the torture over there, he would shudder.


    Skin cramps are considered good, dig your heart to match wine in front of you, and chat and laugh with you, let yourself slowly feel the passing of life...


    "Toast and not eat fine wine!"


    Saint Xichan sneered and opened his mouth, and the Xichan sword flew out again.


    puff!


    Su Han''s figure dissipated.


    It''s a blind eye again!


    A sneer flashed in the eyes of Saint Xi Chan''s eyes, Xi Chan Sword slashed through the void after beheading the clone!


    When everyone saw the void, a figure slowly appeared, and the center of its eyebrows had been pierced by Xi Chan Sword!


    "It''s his real body, right? The same method used twice in front of the saint must be useless."


    Everyone thought secretly in their hearts.


    But in the next moment, Su Han''s figure slowly dissipated again, obviously a clone again.


    The sage of Xichan couldn''t hold on to his face, and the sword of Xichan was urged to the extreme in an instant, and he ran wildly in the small space.


    One after another avatar shattered.


    But from the beginning to the end, he could not kill Su Han''s real body. When everyone saw this scene, their expressions became increasingly weird.


    If it weren''t for the surroundings being suppressed by the sage''s air transport cage, even they wouldn''t be sure whether Su Han''s real body was still in this area.


    After cutting hundreds of clones, even a real body couldn''t be cut. The Saint Xichan laughed in anger, opened his mouth, and took the Xichan sword back, and then personally rushed into the battlefield.


    The surroundings were empty, and Su Han was invisible, as if there was only Saint Xichan, he stood quietly in the void, and everyone held their breath, a little nervous.


    The next moment, Saint Xichan suddenly punched the void, and the mighty force of luck exploded.


    Empty.


    He was lonely with this punch.


    There was a look of astonishment in everyone''s eyes.


    Saint Xichan''s face blushed slightly, and he finally no longer decided to keep his hands, the power of air transport in his body swept out crazy, as if turned into an endless sharp blade, flooding the entire air transport cage!


    In the next moment, everyone saw a huge, terrifying figure behind Saint Xichan, slowly appearing.


    The sharp blade of the force of Qi Luck continuously made scars on this figure, but it can easily kill the sharp blade of Qi Luck in the Quasi-Sage¡¯s first and second states, but it can only be on this double pupil like a demon condensed by thunder. On the ape, make a skin wound!


    "behind!"


    Someone subconsciously Tao.


    The sage of Xichan was startled slightly, his heart only had time to make a secret voice, and his body was severely smashed by the terrifying force.


    boom--


    The air wave generated by Juli swept in all directions, and even the air transport cage was shaken by this air wave!


    With this punch, Su Han used the sixth level of the Purple Demon Eye to strengthen his power to a very high level.


    He also used the power of the Thunder God True Dragon, and on his fist, the breath of the terrifying thunder just disappeared!


    Su Han continued to take advantage of the victory, but the Saint Xichan adjusted his body shape before he landed, turning around and punching.


    boom!


    Su Han flew upside down, and was a little dizzy as he was bombarded by the power of horrible luck.


    Looking at his somewhat scorched skin, Saint Xichan looked at Su Han coldly, "You successfully angered me."


    He was a dignified saint who dealt with a quasi saint in the third stage, but he was hit by the opponent behind him?


    This is simply the greatest shame he has gained since his sanctification!


    The pure sun saint was obviously also a little shocked.


    The rest of the people watched the excitement. A saint like him is looking at the doorway. His strength is about 50% compared to that of the Xichan saint. At most, he may be able to take advantage of the medicine and magic weapons.


    But if he really wants to fight, he may not be able to make Saint Xichan''s face like Su Han just now.


    "However, that''s it."


    The Pure Sun Sage narrowed his eyes.


    Saint Xichan had already planned to show off his true strength, so the opponent would have no room for resistance!


    The matter, just as the pure sun saint thought, the west toad saint roared directly, turning into a huge toad monster with green skin.


    But it wasn''t the kind that was lying on the ground, but the legs stood upright, the muscles were knotted all over, and the body shape was larger than Su Han''s Indestructible Demon Ape.


    He is angry, so he must use his fists to completely suppress the opponent!


    Everyone saw the Saint Xichan bombarding the demon ape with punches and punches at an extremely fast speed.


    Occasionally, the demon ape would disappear into the air, and then give another counterattack, but whether it is power or speed, there is a certain gap between the sage of Xi Chan!


    This gap is almost irreparable!


    But gradually the tea time passed, and everyone became more aware of something wrong.


    Saint Xichan is indeed crushing the opponent. However, whether the opponent''s tactical awareness, or the ghostly figure, the power of terror far exceeds the level of the quasi-sage peak. Once an arm is interrupted by the sage of Xichan, it can be reborn in an instant, and it is not like ordinary people. That needs nurturing


    For a while, the reborn arm is still the same as before!


    "What kind of horizontal exercises did he cultivate, and his body is so powerful and endless?"


    The pure sun saint frowned slightly.


    "This kid is really hard to deal with!"


    The sage of Xichan suddenly felt dizzy, and was punched by Su Han again. Then the dizziness disappeared, and he couldn''t help but curse in his heart.


    If he continued to fight, even if he suppressed the opponent, his face would be lost.


    Thinking of this, the sage Xi Chan smiled coldly at Su, stretched out his hand and held it in the void, and a huge mace appeared in his hand.


    The mace exudes the aura of a magic weapon of Great Yan, far surpassing the ninth-tier divine weapon. As soon as it appeared, the power of luck on the sage of Xichan seemed to increase several times!


    Live?


    Saint Xichan doesn''t plan to stay.


    He brandished his mace, and slammed Su Han into anger. Su Han, who possesses the immortal body of Great Dao, also felt an unprecedented threat at this moment!

 Chapter 1532： Smash directly

    If knocked by this mace, Su Han feels that his great path is immortal, and it is likely to lose its effect!


    Almost subconsciously, he sacrificed a black seal!


    Fangcun Ghost Country!


    Dayan third-level magic weapon!


    The black seal didn''t need Su Han''s initiative to urge it. After feeling the threat from the mace, it swept a black light and bombarded the mace.


    boom!


    The mace shattered into powder in an instant, and the Saint Xichan ejected a **** arrow, and sat on the ground with a faint look.


    At the same time, the strength of the golden body and the strength of Qi Luck in Su Han''s body were madly absorbed by Fang Cun Ghost Country.


    Seeing that it was about to drain, Su Han quickly turned on the sixth level of the purple magic pupil!


    Fangcun Ghost Country had absorbed enough energy and returned to Su Han''s eyebrows satisfied.


    It was just a passive use, and Su Han was almost drawn into a man. No wonder the dragon bat warned him not to actively use Fangcun Ghost Country.


    The surrounding air transport cages slowly dissipated, and the world was quiet. Except for the heavy breathing of everyone present, there was only the breathing of the Saint Xichan.


    The pure sun saint looked at this scene in disbelief, the first-level magic weapon of Dayan was shattered like this?


    Could that black seal just now be Dayan''s second-level magic weapon?


    But how does a quasi-sage possess this kind of treasure, even if he has run Chunyangfang City for thousands of years, he can''t afford it at all!


    The ten catties of Devil Demon Jade he bought before was the second-level spirit material of Dayan, and it cost millions of superb spirit coins!


    After that, if you use it for sacrifice and forging, the price it will cost will be several times higher than the spiritual material!


    If you fail several times, the spirit material is gone, and it is possible to lose tens of millions of superb spirit coins in vain!


    Therefore, a magic weapon of Dayan Level II, even if it is a great saint, was created with a lifetime of energy!


    "Who is he if he can take out the Devil Jade and have such a magic weapon? Among the human race, it is impossible to have such a background..."


    The pure sun saint''s expression gradually became solemn.


    Almost everyone was dumbfounded by this scene, in disbelief.


    "My lord, are you okay?"


    The four quasi-sages of the Profound Demon Cave flew to the Saint Xichan in an instant, and while checking his situation, they looked at Su Han with vigilant eyes.


    But the next moment, their bodies stiffened in vain, and then they fell to the ground one after another, with no breath!


    Everyone was in an uproar!


    The pure sun saint came to them for the first time, and after checking it, there was a look of consternation in his eyes.


    "died?"


    He subconsciously looked at Su Han.


    Su Hanchao''s Pure Sun Sage nodded slightly, his gaze swept across Hou Jin and others, and then turned and left with a light smile.


    His speed was not fast, and the Saint Xichan still had enough energy to catch up, but he didn''t chase him, just silently watching Su Han leave.


    The magic weapon of Dayan was destroyed just now, which really scared him!


    If that kind of aura acts on him, even if he is a saint, he may fall for it!


    He is scared!


    "Brother Qi, are you okay?"


    The pure sun saint has a complicated expression.


    "I''m fine."


    The sage of Xichan stood up slowly, the power of Qi Luck in his body was slowly repairing the injuries he had just suffered from the destruction of the Dayan magic weapon.


    He glanced at the four quasi-sage corpses in the Profound Demon Cavern on the ground, stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and said coldly towards the pure sun saint: "I''ll leave first."


    After he broke through the sky and left, the rest of the Monster Race''s golden body finally recovered, and followed with a frightened expression.


    The Pure Sun Sage looked at the direction where he was leaving, and then at the direction where Su Han was leaving, with a solemn expression on his face.


    "Father, I..."


    Hou Jin didn''t know when he came to the pure sun saint, with a trace of guilt on his face.


    "Needless to say, I know you did it for the prestige of Chunyang Auction House.


    It''s a pity that we may have offended a well-established existence. That piece is at least Dayan''s second-level magic weapon, and it is impossible for the quasi-sage to succeed in refining unless the seniors help.


    Saint Xichan didn''t chase this person, he also expected this, and was afraid to draw out the strong behind that person. "


    The Pure Sun Sage shook his head slightly.


    Hou Jin''s face became increasingly ugly.


    Hou Xuan glanced at him with a guilty conscience and did not dare to speak.


    As for Huo Dong, he had already lowered his head, and he dared not raise his eyelids.


    It''s a pity that his ostrich mentality can''t save him.


    The Pure Sun Sage looked at Huo Dong and said coldly:


    "Your father is not in Chunyangfang City recently. You, the young boss of Dafenglou, have started to behave?


    Not only did you provoke your enemies to Dafenglou, you also caused Chunyangfang City to offend the other party. You have to bear this responsibility. "


    thump!


    Huo Dong suddenly fell to his knees in fright, sweating heavily, and big beads of sweat dripped from his forehead.


    "The owner, the younger generation is young and vigorous, and the younger generation knows it is wrong."


    "Young and vigorous? It''s not your fault that you are young and vigorous. You are mistaken for treating Hou Xuan as a fool.


    If the person who was cruel, let alone you, both Hou Xuan and Hou Jin might not survive. "


    The pure sun saint said coldly.


    Hou Xuan''s face was blue and white, and he was still a little afraid.


    The rest of the people who were stunned by Huo Dong also showed an angry expression at this moment, staring at Huo Dong.


    Huo Dong understood that from today onwards, he was afraid that he would have lost his heart in Chunyangfang City.


    "When your father comes back, let your father bring you to see me."


    The pure sun saint left such a sentence and turned back to Chunyangfang City.


    the other side.


    Su Han stopped suddenly and waited for a few breaths quietly.


    After a few breaths.


    Two figures broke through the air from a distance.


    It was the same man and woman before.


    "You are following me?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The young men and women did not dare to be careless, and stopped from a distance. The young man took the lead in holding his fist and said:


    "Senior, I''m under Yuxian, this is my junior sister Qi Nan."


    "What''s the matter."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "The younger generation saw that Senior had bought the Dayan Pill Sutra earlier. Want to come to Senior to be proficient in alchemy?


    I don''t know whether the pill scriptures are true or not. If it is true, the younger two also plan to buy a copy from that person. "


    Yu Xian clasped his fist. Su Han looked weird, and then smiled, "You can tell whether it is true or not. There is only one kind of elixir in it, and the required spiritual materials and refining conditions are extremely harsh. Even if you are a Dayan alchemist, you can¡¯t refining it. I can¡¯t know Dan until I succeed.


    Fang is true and false. "


    "If it were the elixir of Dayan Shendan, the refining conditions would indeed be harsher..."


    Yu Xian murmured.


    He now feels that the pill sold by the middle-aged man has something in all likelihood, otherwise, how could he spend a lot of money to buy it?


    "You are catching up, not just asking me this question?"


    Su Han spoke again. Yu Xian nodded, clasped his fist and said: "We are ordered to go down the mountain to investigate the recent incident of people refining blood beads in Nanfangbu State. Some of the victims are humans just like the predecessors, so we hereby let us know."

 Chapter 1533： Three Eyes

    Blood beads again?


    Is Human Race suffering again?


    A coldness flashed in Su Han''s eyes, and he glanced at Yu Xian and Qi Nan faintly, "You two are from?"


    "We are the three-eyed clan."


    Yu Xiandao.


    After speaking, a faint golden glow slowly lit up between his eyebrows, as if he had an extra eye.


    Su Han perceives a trace of primordial spirit fluctuation, and the opponent''s eye is like the purple magic pupil, which is a pupil technique.


    The only difference is that the opponent of this race seems to be born with pupil skills.


    It''s just that Su Han didn''t have much impression of this three-eyed clan.


    "Senior, we have found some clues this time, and we are waiting for the other people to join the same door."


    Yu Xiandao.


    "Talk about your clues, even if this matter does not involve the human race, the sacrifice of blood beads is against the way of heaven, and you have to take care of it if you see it."


    Su Han said.


    Yu Xian and Qi Nan breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts, and were still a little delighted. With such a quasi-sage third-level powerhouse joining, they should have no problem completing their mission this time.


    Yu Xian said: "Last year, we received news from Yuejian Mansion that some people secretly sacrificed and refined creatures as blood beads in the southern part.


    Until last month, after finally confirming the approximate scope, my junior sister and several other colleagues took this task and went down the mountain together.


    Based on the clues we got, we visited many places and we did see some dead cities. There was not a single creature left inside, there were traces of battle, and the smell of blood persisted for a long time. It was a scene of being sacrificed into blood beads. "After a pause, "We continued to investigate along these clues, and found some clues. Our fellow apprentice brothers went to search for them, counting the time. Regardless of whether they can find clues, they should also come to Chunyangfang City. Joined us


    . "


    "Why are they looking for clues? What are you doing in Chunyangfang City?"


    Su Han felt a little strange.


    Yu Xian smiled bitterly: "An older brother who had left Yuejianmen settled down in Chunyangfang City. He is also a quasi-sage, so we planned to go to him for help. We never thought he had left Chunyangfang City for many years. , We just ran away."


    Su Han nodded slightly, glanced left and right, and then said: "I''ll just wait here. After you meet, come here to find me."


    "Thank you senior for helping me."


    Yu Xian clasped his fist.


    After the two returned to Chunyangfang City, they found the middle-aged man before, and spent another 10,000 top-grade spirit coins to buy the copied dragon bone, phoenix and blood pill.


    After the two looked at Dan Fang, they were speechless immediately.


    Dragon Bone Phoenix Blood Pill?


    They had never heard of this kind of pill, and the spiritual materials they needed were actually two rare things, the dragon bone and the phoenix blood. Dragon blood is good. As long as you have money, you may be able to buy a copy from the black market, because the dragons will not blatantly sell their own essence and blood, so they will be spurned by the community, but privately if there is an urgent need for the best spirit coins , Also sold


    .


    But things like Phoenix Blood are hard to find. The Phoenix tribe rarely lives in this world, and they live in seclusion.


    "I''ve never heard of this kind of magic fire."


    Qi Nan looked weird.


    "To determine whether this Danfang is true, we have to wait until we return to the sect and show it to the elders of Danfeng."


    Yu Xian shook his head slightly.


    The two didn''t wait long in Chunyangfang City, and successfully reunited with the other three juniors from Yuejian Mansion.


    "Senior Brother Yu Xian, Senior Sister Qi Nan, we have already found out. It is a group of wandering robbers secretly sacrificing creatures into blood beads, but the leader should be a quasi-sage. Have you found Brother Chen?"


    "Brother Chen is not in Chunyangfang City."


    Yu Xian shook his head slightly.


    The other three stunned for a moment, and then said with a weird look: "If Brother Chen didn''t help, the five of us together would not be the opponent of the band of bandits. Can we only go back to the sect to rescue soldiers?"


    "Senior brother and I found another quasi-sage to help. He has already agreed. We are going to meet him now."


    Qi Nan said.


    "Another quasi saint?"


    The three were a little surprised, but didn''t think much.


    Not long after the five left Chunyangfang City, they found Su Han. Seeing Su Han was so young, the three of them did not dare to neglect. Although some strong men are old, they like to be tender. This should be the case. .


    "Senior, we already know where that group of wandering bandits settled, and they plan to sacrifice a giant city again!"


    Yu Xian clasped his fist.


    "Among them, is there a saint?"


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    "There is a quasi-saint, I don''t know the stage, if the saint, it is almost impossible to look at the profit of the blood beads."


    Yu Xiandao.


    "Lead the way."


    Su Han nodded.


    ...


    "My lord, this is this city. What do you think? There are tens of millions of living creatures in this city, but there is no strong golden figure. I sacrificed it and left no trace."


    A red-skinned, sturdy little giant, who seemed to be tall enough, said respectfully to the figure who was a circle larger than him.


    The figure''s skin is also red, and the body exudes a quasi-sage atmosphere, which is probably one and a half feet.


    Behind him, there were dozens of similar figures standing, each of which was a strong golden figure, without Dharma form.


    They were born in the igneous rock clan, once the igneous rock clan was very powerful, but then gradually declined, and they were eventually beaten into a wandering race without even a saint!


    Without the saints, there would be no luck and no foothold in the immortal realm. Even with a fixed residence boundary, it would be classified as a wandering race.


    In front of them, there was a huge city, and the crowds in the city were endless and lively, and they could sense a lot of Dharma signs, but there was no golden body.


    "Well, there is no golden body, it is really easy to shoot, you wait to guard around the giant city, and you can''t let anyone go."


    The head of the Huoyan tribe said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    They turned into red lights and flew around the giant city in an instant, encircling the giant city. In the process, they did not hide their figure.


    Seeing this scene in the giant city, he immediately felt that something was wrong. With their experience, the people who came either wanted to rob this place or came to seek revenge. In short, they were not good!


    "Fire Rock Clan?"


    In the giant city, a figure with a Taoist brand on the center of its eyebrows slowly raised its head, and a look of uncertainty flashed in his eyes.


    He was the first to set up the Dao Formation in the Shixian Mountain, and later he chased down Su Han''s Dao Yuxiu.


    At the same time, in the giant city, apart from Dao Yuxiu, the passer-by Dao clan, the highest cultivation level also broke through the air, holding his fists and saluting the surrounding Huoyan people.


    This is a bald monk with a magnificent vibe and a faint divine light in his eyes. "Everyone, the abbot of Xiabian Temple, I don''t know why you are here today?"

 Chapter 1534： Old acquaintance

    Faced with Fang Qian¡¯s question, the Huoyan people did not respond. They saw that the lead quasi-sage of the Huoyan clan raised his hands, and there were countless flames surging from the void around them, turning into billowing waves of flames. The giant city in front of you galloped away!


    There was a look of consternation on Fang Qian''s face. The other party was actually planning to wipe out a whole city of people. When did they offend such existence?


    "The opponent must be a strong golden body, and the rest of them seem to be also golden bodies. I''m not the enemy at all!"


    Several figures broke through the air and came to Fang Qian''s side, and Fang Qian immediately spoke with a solemn expression.


    Qiu Xian, the former master of the Valley of Medicine Dead, said repeatedly: "You seniors have something to say, if we did something wrong, where there is any offense, I am willing to apologize!"


    "It''s useless, they seem to intend to refine this city into blood beads."


    Gong Sui said coldly. While speaking, the flames have poured into the city, like turbulent waves, where life is covered with charcoal, houses are turned into ruins, and when someone touches these flames, they will instantly be refined into a mass of blood and then fly towards the quasi-sage of the fire rock clan. Condensed in


    In the void.


    When everyone saw this scene, they immediately knew that what Gong Sui said was right. They really met a giant of the magic way who sacrificed life to blood beads for profit!


    There were a few more figures bursting into the air. If Su Han was there, they would have recognized Han Ya, who was by the side of Young Master Xuan Ting, and Li Xuan Ting of Xuan Ting Taoist Palace.


    These are all Su Han''s old acquaintances and enemies in Fengyun Kyushu.


    Han Ya''s eyes were solemn and her expression was gloomy. Ever since she came to Earth Immortal Realm, the things she was afraid of all day long came.


    In the face of such a strong golden body, how can their Dharma images have the power to fight back?


    The quasi-sage of the fire rock clan looked at Han Ya and the others with a smile, and did not refining them for the first time, it seemed that they intended to show them the scene of the huge city where they were completely refined.


    This is a cat and mouse tease.


    "Your Excellency wants to refine this place into a blood drop. I will not stop you, but I hope you will let me go."


    A voice sounded in vain.


    In the next moment, Dao Yuxiu broke through the air and looked at the quasi-sage of the Huoyan tribe.


    Dao Yuxiu exudes the aura of a golden body of ten tribulations, and there is a great road imprint on the center of his eyebrows, the lotus imprint is white, the silver soul imprint is silver, and the Dao palace imprint is golden. He is the Dao palace seal!


    "Tao Clan Dao Zi?"


    The movement in the hands of the quasi-sage of the fire rock clan was slightly stagnant.


    He suddenly looked at a Huoyan tribe not far away.


    "My lord, when I explored before, there was indeed no golden body warrior here."


    The Huoyan tribe quickly explained.


    Golden Body Warrior?


    Han Ya and the others hurriedly looked at Dao Yuxiu and saw that Dao Yuxiu was very similar to Human Race, and thought that the other party was also Human Race.


    "Senior, since we are all human beings, please tell me to persuade them and let them let me wait!"


    Li Xuanting clasped his fists.


    "I am a Taoist race, you are a human race, where are we related?"


    Dao Yuxiu frowned slightly, but he looked up and down at Li Xuan Ting, and said faintly: "Your martial arts inheritance has the aura of Dao clan. If you only take you away, it''s fine."


    After that, he looked at the quasi-sage of the Huoyan clan again: "Your Excellency, you are going to sacrifice the blood beads, it has nothing to do with me, can you let me go?"


    The quasi-sage of the Fire Rock Clan groaned for a few breaths, and then smiled: "No, since you have seen our deeds, if you let you go, I''m afraid someone will kill you soon, and you have to stay here.


    I think your cultivation base is in the ten calamity golden body, right? Or, one more you is equivalent to a million more creatures, and this trip can make more money. "


    Dao Yuxiu''s expression changed suddenly.


    The other party wanted to keep him here too?


    "You are a fire rock tribe, a wandering race, and there are no saints in the clan. My Dao tribe has a great sage, and my master is the Dao celestial master, and the saint exists!


    If I die here, you will face the pursuit of Taoism! "


    Tao Yuxiu said solemnly.


    "Fire Rock Clan, Tao Clan..."


    Han Ya and the others looked at each other. The Huoyan tribe they saw was not a human race, so why is this Yuxiu not a human race?


    It''s just that there is a weird golden mark on the eyebrows, and the rest of it looks the same as the human race?


    Not long after they came to the Earth Immortal Realm, they still don¡¯t know much about the Earth Immortal Realm. They just know that there are many strong clans in the Earth Immortal Realm, and the human race is just a drop in the ocean, but they never thought that there are races that look very similar to the human race...


    Although Dao Yuxiu rejected Li Xuanting''s request, everyone was relieved at this moment.


    The other party intends to even stay with Dao Yuxiu, then they are in the same camp as Dao Yuxiu invisibly!


    It is better to be backed by a golden body than to be isolated.


    "Let you go, I''m in trouble, if you don''t let you go, I''m in trouble.


    Since the results are the same, why should I let you go? "


    The quasi-sage of the Fire Rock Clan chuckled slightly, and the surrounding flames once again swept toward the city.


    In a short period of time, the blood beads in front of him had become much thicker, countless miserable howls rang out, and then blood qi flew out and merged into the blood beads in front of him.


    Everyone looked solemn, and after they knew that the other party had finished refining the creatures in the giant city, it would be their turn!


    "Senior, that''s them, this group of wandering bandits from the Fire Rock tribe sacrifices blood beads everywhere!"


    The sound rang.


    Han Ya and the others were suddenly surprised, and someone came again! And looking at the tone, it seems to be looking for this group of igneous rock clan!


    Dao Yuxiu''s heart moved, and he looked towards where the sound came from.


    At this look, it was stunned.


    He is very familiar with that figure! At the beginning of Shixianshan, he destroyed his own means and let the group of zombie successfully escape!


    Soon, Han Ya and others also saw the incoming people clearly, but Yu Xian Qinan and others were okay. When they saw Su Han, their expressions became stranger.


    "It''s him!"


    Gong Sui squeezed his fists, and flashes of coldness flashed in his eyes. At the beginning, as the holy emperor of the Great Immortal Dynasty, he was in charge of the land of Qingzhou, but in the end he was forced to go overseas. The culprit was Su Han!


    "It''s him!"


    Qiu Xian looked strange.


    "Why is he..."


    Han Ya muttered to herself.


    Fang Qian and Li Xuanting looked at each other, and they all saw the stunned look in each other''s eyes. Is this too coincidental?


    The quasi-sage of the Huoyan tribe''s face turned pale, even if one accident happened, another accident happened?


    He stopped the movement in his hand and looked at Su Han and others coldly:


    "You are really out of luck, so you have to come over at this time."


    "Devil, I''m waiting for the disciples of the Naiyue Sword Mansion. This time I descended from the mountain to trace your sacrifice to life as blood beads!"


    Qi Nan said coldly.


    Yuejian Mansion?


    The quasi-sage expression of the Huoyan tribe changed slightly, and a flash of terror flashed in his eyes, but after seeing the cultivation base of Qi Nan and others, he smiled: "What about Yuejian Mansion? Just send you little golden bodies to come?"

 Chapter 1535： Protoss quasi-sage

    "I''m really just a little golden body."


    Yu Xian smiled.


    Then their eyes all fell on Su Han, "But seniors are not."


    senior?


    The quasi-sage gaze of the Fire Rock Clan fell on Su Han, and then his eyes became more solemn, and the rest of the Fire Rock Clan looked similar.


    None of them could see Su Han''s cultivation base!


    The golden body can''t see through it, even the quasi-sage of the fire rock clan can''t see through it himself, where can he calm down?


    He is only a wandering race, and has no luck to suppress him. Among the quasi-sages, he belongs to the underworld. It is okay to bully the golden body of the Eleven Tribulations.


    "They call him senior?"


    Gong Sui and others were stunned.


    "I can''t see his cultivation base, how is this possible..."


    Tao Yuxiu is a little unbelievable.


    This is just a few years, he can''t understand the other side''s cultivation base?


    You must know that at the beginning, the other party was just a junior who had just entered the golden body! What happened during this period?


    "How do you call it, Huo Zun of the Lower Huoyan Clan."


    The quasi-sage of the fire rock clan looked at Su Han with a serious expression.


    "Human, Su Han."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Human race? Your human race is not only three quasi-sages..."


    Huo Zun was a little surprised.


    The opponent turned out to be a human race?


    The human race is also better than the wandering race, and there is a saint sitting in charge.


    If that saint dies, the human race will basically become a wandering race just like them.


    The three quasi-sages have seen it several times during his practice career. They are not the face in front of him, nor are they called by this name!


    Huo Zun''s astonishment made Han Ya and the others more shocked, their complexions changed one after another.


    Associate...


    Su Han is already a quasi-sage? This kind of existence is second only to the legendary saint!


    Although they have not been in the Earth Immortal Realm for a long time, they are still working hard to understand the full picture of the Earth Immortal Realm, including the existence of Saints.


    In charge of a clan''s luck, the methods are unfathomable, and the real high-level figure in the immortal world, even if the golden body is in front of the saint, can only be regarded as ants!


    Before they knew it, many figures appeared behind Qiu Xian and others.


    These are all warriors from the Great Immortal Dynasty, the Valley of the Dead, Xuan Ting Taoist Temple, and Bi''an Temple.


    They were frightened at first, not knowing what happened, and then they gradually understood the cause of the matter. Many people also recognized Su Han, and their eyes were shocked and shocked.


    Especially Qiu Xian, Dahuangwang and others of Medicine Dead Man Valley, their expressions are complicated. Many years ago, this disciple of Medicine Dead Man Valley, only after many disputes occurred, it finally led to a break between the two sides!


    In the past few years, the Valley of Medicine Dead Man has experienced many ups and downs. First, he left Qingzhou, and then left Fengyun Jiuzhou, and came to the legendary land fairyland.


    Although it didn''t take long, for the Great Desolate King and others, it was like a lifetime, and now seeing Su Han again, the other party is already a supreme quasi-sage, and everyone''s feelings are difficult to understand.


    "You know the human race quite well, Haoran Quasi-Sage, Seven-Star Quasi-Sage, Prison Dragon Quasi-sage, have you seen it all?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Yes, I have seen it all below, and have had several conversations with them, and have benefited a lot."


    Huo Zun said quickly.


    "Since I have benefited a lot, how can I attack my human race and sacrifice the blood beads?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Huo Zun was speechless, a little embarrassed, his thoughts kept turning, wanting to see how to resolve the matter before him.


    "Don''t run away. It''s better to take refuge in my protoss directly and bring our protoss army into Beicang Mountain. Then you will be the top heroes."


    "Don''t think about it! Your **** race is a traitor to my human race, but you still want to destroy my human heritage, which is really hateful!"


    Several figures galloped in the distance, suddenly breaking the awkward atmosphere, and Huo Zun''s expression became strange.


    What day is today? Isn''t he just going to sacrifice a batch of blood beads, how can he encounter warriors who pass by one after another?


    The human martial artist who flees here has a golden body, a dharma form, and a total of more than a dozen people. Behind them, there is a strong person who is not weaker than the Huo Zun following.


    The strong man is like a cat and a mouse, able to catch up, but not catch up, as if deliberately creating invisible pressure on the human warriors who flee in front.


    The group of human warriors saw this scene in front of them, and subconsciously stopped their figure, and suddenly a white-skinned, blond and silver-eyed figure appeared behind him, it was the Protoss!


    "Huh, the quasi-sage of the Huoyan Clan?"


    The Protoss glanced at Huo Zun with a little surprise, then looked at the blood beads in front of him, and his heart suddenly became clear.


    "Oh, you are sacrificing blood beads."


    Protoss smiled lightly.


    Huo Zun''s heart was slightly overjoyed, the Protoss quasi-sage!


    "Your Excellency is the Protoss quasi-sage? There is a Terran quasi-sage. Humans are the enemies of your Protoss?


    Huo Zun immediately pointed to Su Han.


    Human quasi saint? The group of Human Race warriors who were running for their lives was stunned, and looked at Su Han subconsciously. The head of the person exuded a ten-kata golden body aura. After carefully examining Su Han for a few glances, his eyes showed a surprise color, and he took it directly. Everyone came to Su Han


    Salute:


    "Hu Xiao, an patrolling angel in the North Cangshan Mountains, has seen Su Zhunsheng, and Hu Zhen is his uncle!"


    The Beicangshan warrior behind him was surprised and happy, and quickly followed along to salute. He didn''t expect to meet the new quasi-sage of Beicangshan at this time of despair!


    They are saved today!


    "Hu Zhen is your uncle?"


    Su Han was a little surprised.


    "Exactly."


    Hu Xiao hurriedly said: "Su Zhunsheng, the one who chased us is the quasi-sage of the Protoss Shaka Temple."


    "Your human race, there is another quasi-sage? Why have I never heard of your name?"


    The protoss quasi-sage frowned slightly and looked up and down Su Han.


    Han Ya and the others secretly said that they have only been in the immortal world for less than ten years.


    Right now they are also very shocked, so simple to become a quasi-sage, it is no wonder that Su Han''s rise in Fengyun Kyushu was unstoppable.


    It¡¯s a dragon, wherever there are dragons...


    "Protoss Quasi-Saint, we joined forces to kill him!"


    Venerable Huo said, he was a little anxious, if things drag on, will another group of people come?


    Who knows if the other quasi-sages of the human race are still here?


    "Are you joining hands with me? What qualifications do you have to join forces with me?


    waste! "


    The Protoss Quasi-sage glanced at Huo Zun and said coldly.


    Huo Zun was stunned, then his complexion was blue and red.


    The rest of the Huoyan people only felt incomparably humiliated, but the other party was quite right. Their Huoyan people really couldn''t compare with the Protoss with the Holy Master, they were far from the ranks of the Saints.


    Huo Zun stopped speaking and endured the humiliation in his heart. When the Protoss Quasi-sage saw this, he looked at Su Han again and chuckled: "Your human races are amazing. Quasi-sages were born one by one, but I happened to bump into it today. I''ll just let it go and kill the sage."

 Chapter 1536： Everyone, long time no see

    After the Protoss Quasi-Holy Word, he smiled and stood motionless.


    Ten breaths passed, he still stood still.


    Twenty breaths passed, and he still stood in place.


    Huo Zun didn¡¯t know what had happened, he only thought that the Protoss Quasi-Sage was brewing some kind of big move, but until Su Han walked slowly in front of the Protoss Quasi-sage, and the opponent still did not move, Huo Zun was kind of ominous. Premonition!


    I don''t know when, too illusory realm authority has enveloped this Protoss Quasi-Sage, he is only Quasi-Sage''s first stage, and his life value is much lower than Su Han''s 347, not even 340.


    In his spiritual world, he had been fighting with Su Han for a long time, and he had crushed Su Han in terms of cultivation base and tactics consciousness!


    Su Han lightly raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows at the Protoss Quasi-Sage.


    Lion green lotus seal!


    A masterpiece of light!


    The Protoss quasi-sage was in the light, turning into sand and drifting in the wind.


    Fang Qian saw this familiar martial arts, his face showed a hint of incredible, his complexion became paler.


    This is clearly his fame stunt, the lion green lotus seal!


    Hu Xiao was both excited and shocked.


    The scene of Su Han easily beheading the Protoss Quasi-Sage, indirectly verified the previous rumors that Haoran Quasi-Sage was defeated by one palm!


    Hu Xiao was not at the scene at the time, and he still thought it was an error. Now it seems that where is the error? Obviously is the fact!


    Even Haoran Quasi-Sage can never do such an understatement to kill the Protoss Quasi-Sage!


    During the entire process just now, this protoss quasi-sage didn''t even fight back, which made people feel more creepy!


    "Brother Yu Xian, where did you invite this senior from, he used this method..."


    The golden body of Yuejian Mansion was shocked.


    Yu Xian and Qi Nan looked at each other, although they were prepared, they looked strange.


    They finally understood how big the gap between the quasi-sages would be if they were to widen.


    The same quasi-sage, or the quasi-sage of the Protoss, can''t even support a move in the hands of the quasi-sage of the human race.


    It''s no wonder that Xichan, the sage of the monster race, would have been deflated in Su Han''s hands, and they increasingly felt that Su Han''s methods were unfathomable.


    If he was promoted to a saint with this kind of strength, he would definitely be a real dragon leader in the famous fairy world!


    "This¡­¡­"


    Huo Zun swallowed hard.


    "Is there anyone behind you? If so, it''s better to report your fame. If your fame stuns me, you won''t die."


    Su Han looked at Huo Zun and said with a smile.


    Huo Zun is like a drowning man, grabbing the last straw, without thinking about it, just blurt out in order to survive:


    "The ancient hidden gate, behind me is the ancient hidden gate, you can''t kill me!"


    "What are you talking about? Taikoo Hidden Gate?"


    The expressions of Yu Xian and others changed suddenly.


    Even Dao Yuxiu''s attention was moved from Su Han to Huo Zun, obviously the words Taigu Yinmen shocked him.


    "This ancient hidden gate is very strong?"


    Su Han looked at Yu Xian and said with a light smile.


    Yu Xian clasped his fist with a weird look: "Senior, the Archaic Yinmen is the leader of the Earth Immortal Realm sect and is respected by Wanzong.


    Its status is like the True Dragon Academy in the influence of the classmate palace.


    The Lord of the Primordial Hidden Gate is still the third strongest "Sword God Hidden Emperor" on the True Dragon List. "


    "Respected by Wanzong, the leader of sectarian forces?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    In this way, the strength of the hidden emperor of the sword **** is infinitely close to the dragon emperor of the true dragon clan.


    "But... how can the Taikoo Hidden Gate exist? How can you look at the Huoyan Clan in the Upper District? They are not qualified to be involved in the Taikoo Hidden Gate, and the Taikoo Hidden Gate will not sacrifice blood orbs. Will not condone subordinates to sacrifice blood beads!"


    Yu Xian smiled, her eyes full of sneers when she looked at Huo Zun: "You use this excuse to bluff people, you would treat me and seniors as fools."


    "I didn''t lie, the blood beads I cultivated for sacrifice were given to a disciple of the ancient hidden door!"


    Huo Zun said busy.


    "Can you call him over?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "This¡­¡­"


    A hint of hesitation appeared on Huo Zun''s face, "According to the agreement, next month is the day when I hand in the blood beads, and I will not be able to see that until then."


    Qi Nan sneered: "It has a nose and eyes."


    Su Han saw some clues from Huo Zun''s expression, and secretly recorded the Primordial Hidden Gate in his heart, and then raised his hand with a flying knife of the soul.


    The vitality in Huo Zun''s eyes dimmed and disappeared, as did his men, all turned into corpses and fell down.


    The blood beads condensed in the void dissipated as a result.


    This is not the first time Yu Xian and the others have seen this method. The four Profound Demon Cave quasi-sages beside Saint Xichan also died in this way.


    Even Han Ya and others felt that such a method was extremely familiar. They just didn''t expect that when they arrived in the realm of the earth, Su Han could still use this method to directly obliterate the quasi-saint powerhouse who was invincible to them!


    "The corpse of the quasi-sage has a little value, you can take it back."


    Su Han said to Hu Xiao.


    "Yes, Su Zhunsheng!"


    Hu Xiao nodded immediately, winked, and the Bei Cangshan warrior behind him took Huo Zun and others'' bodies away.


    "Several people, your mission is over, so let''s separate now."


    Su Han looked at Yu Xian and the others, smiling.


    "Thank you senior for taking action to eliminate evil!"


    Yu Xian held his fists in salute.


    "What he said just now may have some clues, you can consider it yourself."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Yu Xian and the others were immediately stunned. Did the other party mean that there was really a disciple of the Archaic Hidden Sect who instructed Huo Zun to collect blood beads?


    how can that be?


    They didn''t believe it in their hearts, but they didn''t refute it face to face. They just nodded slightly to show that they understood.


    After Equal Xian and the others left, Su Han turned to look at Dao Yuxiu, Han Ya, Li Xuanting, Qiu Xian, Gong Sui, Fang Qian, and the warriors behind them from Fengyun Kyushu. Among them, there are fresh faces and others. Familiar faces.


    "Everyone, it''s been a long time."


    Su Hanyu said with a long smile.


    Hu Xiao''s eyes moved slightly, and he looked at Han Ya and others curiously, and faintly guessed in his heart that these people might come from Fengyun Kyushu!


    Han Ya and others looked weird. Before they could speak, Dao Yuxiu slowly said:


    "Who are you? The last time we met, you were only a newcomer... You said you are a human race, but why do you have the supreme seal of my Dao race!"


    "He also recognizes Su Han?"


    Han Ya and others looked at Dao Yuxiu in surprise.


    "The Supreme Seal of Taoism?"


    Hu Xiao was slightly startled.


    How is this going?


    "You shouldn''t be so curious at this moment. I still remember the thing that killed me."


    Su Han smiled.


    Everyone''s looks became more and more weird.


    It turns out that this Taoist powerhouse has hunted down Su Han?


    Fang Qian and the others were suddenly calm. Back in Fengyun Kyushu, they were supported by Young Master Fuxian, but nowadays, even if there are a hundred Young Master Fuxian, they can''t support this waist...

 Chapter 1537： Taoism Treasure

    Dao Yuxiu''s expression changed slightly, looking at the smile on Su Han''s face, a chill suddenly rose in his heart.


    After a few breaths of silence, Dao Yuxiu slowly said:


    "What happened at the beginning was a misunderstanding. Later, I didn''t chase you down. I wonder if I can think of a way to resolve this matter?"


    "What do you think."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "If you have the Taoist seal, if you practice the Taoism of our Taoist clan, you will definitely be able to achieve extremely high achievements.


    Although my Dao clan does not have a holy lord in charge, my Dao clan had an existence that was stronger than the holy lord a long time ago. "


    Tao Yuxiu slowly said: "As long as you have the heart to inquire and inquire about this matter, I will not lie to you. I am a Taoist of the Taoist family. through''.


    This sutra has no ranks, it is not martial art, nor martial skill, but pure Taoism. It is profound and mysterious, and it is the treasure of my Taoism inheritance. I use this sutra in exchange for my life! "


    Tao Te Ching?


    Su Han was stunned. He had naturally heard of this scripture, but he was not in Fengyun Jiuzhou, nor in the immortal world.


    Could it happen that the name is the same?


    Dao Yuxiu had been paying attention to Su Han''s expression. Seeing that Su Han''s expression was wrong, a guilty conscience flashed across his eyes.


    "Well, in addition to the Tao Te Ching, which is a treasure of my Taoism, I also have a volume of "Hundred Dharma Chapters", which contains a hundred kinds of Taoism.


    Taoism monasticism.


    "Take me a look."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said: "If their value is higher than your life, I can let you go today."


    Dao Yuxiu''s expression changed slightly, after a few breaths, he slowly pulled out two jade slips.


    "One of the seals engraved the Tao Te Ching, a treasure of our Taoism, and the other is a chapter of Hundred Laws."


    Su Han stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and the two jade slips fell into his hands. He glanced at the Tao Te Ching first.


    "Road to Road, very Avenue¡­¡­"


    boom--


    The majestic and solemn voice of the great road suddenly sounded in Su Han''s ears, and he suddenly fell into a strange state.


    The power of the five saints'' authority in the body, in this peculiar state, has continued to strengthen and become more and more vigorous.


    I don''t know how long it took before Su Han woke up from the sound of the avenue, with a solemn look in his eyes.


    Dao Yuxiu did not lie to him. This Tao Te Ching is indeed a treasure of the Dao clan. It is definitely a holy person, even a great sage or a cultivation technique practiced by the holy master.


    In a short period of time, his saint''s authority has increased by about three times!


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Taoist Bible!"


    The system prompt sounds.


    The system did not say what grade the Tao Te Ching was, but only said that it was the Taoist Bible. Judging from this, Su Han felt that the Tao Te Ching might be the same type of existence as the Yuanshen Flying Sword.


    Its effect is probably much more mysterious than ordinary exercises!


    Dao Yuxiu had been staring at Su Han''s reaction, seeing Su Han closed his eyes and said nothing, he felt a little nervous.


    After thinking about it, it should be impossible for the other party to touch the aisle method. He could see his careful thinking at a glance without reason, and his mood suddenly relaxed a little.


    Su Han put away the jade slips of the Tao Te Ching, and looked at the chapters of the Hundred Laws, it really recorded a hundred kinds of Taoism.


    These Dao skills are about forging magic weapons, alchemy, formations, and offensive and defensive types.


    But most of them are small means, only a few of them are acceptable and can be used in the realm of quasi-sage.


    As expected, Dao Yuxiu is unlikely to master the Dao skills that can only be performed by the saints. Such powerful Dao skills will definitely be seen by the Dao clan and will not be passed down without authorization.


    If you want to use these Dao skills, you have to practice Dao Fa. When you first listened to the sound of the Dao, Su Han already had a power in his body. This power should be derived from Dao Fa!


    The Supreme Seal on the center of his eyebrows was slowly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth at this moment. After these auras poured into his body, they were all transformed into the power of Taoism.


    It''s just that he used the mask of deceiving the sky to conceal the existence of the Supreme Dao Yin, so Dao Yuxiu and the others could not see the clue.


    "The Taoist cultivation is really related to the Taoist seal at the center of the eyebrows, so with the Taoist seal, can you be considered a Taoist?"


    Su Han gradually wondered whether these self-proclaimed Taoist existences were born out of the human race, but only after their ancestors possessed the means to inherit the Taoist seal through blood, they became a family of their own.


    This possibility is also very high. Su Han has no way of knowing what it is, nor is he interested in knowing it.


    He estimated, and finally cultivated in Taoist language: "The value of these two things is indeed above your life, you can go."


    Dao Yuxiu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly he was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect to get away like this today.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate, for fear that the other party would regret it, so he immediately turned and left, and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    I don''t know how long it took, when Dao Yuxiu saw that Su Han hadn''t caught up, he was completely relieved, and then a faint mockery appeared in his eyes.


    The Tao Te Ching is indeed a treasure of Taoism, but it is a treasure that every Taoism has been familiar with hundreds of times and has no value at all.


    Many foreign races can buy Taoist moral scriptures from the black market with a little thought, but no foreign race will spend money to buy such useless things.


    If you really want to talk about value, maybe it is the historical value of Taoism, otherwise, it is worthless.


    He knew that Su Han didn''t have much knowledge, and thought that after reading the mysterious chapters in the Tao Te Ching, foreigners would definitely find it mysterious, so he would use it as a magic weapon for his life.


    It¡¯s a pity that the Hundred Dharma chapters he gave later are indeed valuable. There are a hundred kinds of Taoisms that are disassembled and sold, each of which is very valuable. It was taught by a celestial master in his Taoist family. For him.


    "How can he become a quasi-sage in a short period of time? What chance did he get..."


    Dao Yuxiu frowned slightly, and a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    Is it because of the Supreme Seal?


    Thinking of this, he subconsciously squeezed his fist. As a Taoist, he doesn''t have this kind of Supreme Seal!


    After a few breaths of silence, Dao Yuxiu flew in a certain direction. He was here this time to meet an uncle.


    Passing a few words on behalf of his master, he can just ask his uncle to leave the customs, let his uncle catch Su Han, and see what secret Su Han has!


    ...


    "Everyone, you are destined."


    After Dao Yuxiu left, Su Han''s eyes fell on Han Ya and the others, with a smile on his face.


    "Su, Su Huang..."


    Han Ya squeezed a strong smile on her face, clasping her fists.


    Upon seeing this, Qiu Xian and others hurriedly clasped their fists.


    Although Gong Sui was a little reluctant in his heart, the death of the two quasi-sages just now was still vivid, and he did not dare to be presumptuous.


    "Amitabha Buddha, the little monk did not expect to be able to meet Su Huang in the immortal world. It is really fate." Fang Qian put his hands together and said the Buddha''s horn.

 Chapter 1538： Invincible

    "It''s true, but I''m a person of grievances and grudges. When you used a big bully and slapped me, I didn''t have time to settle with you. Let''s forget it today."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Hu Xiao and others were stunned.


    Bullying the small with the big?


    Could it be that the face of the Fa who had a cultivation base of no more than six calamities, had shot Su Zhunsheng at the beginning?


    The faces of everyone are a little weird, they know the origin of Su Han, this should be a grudge from the lower realm!


    Fang Qian''s face changed slightly.


    Han Ya and the others were silent, wanting to talk about enmity, which one of them had nothing to do with Su Han? Qiu Xian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He had never personally dealt with Su Han. To talk about hatred, it was also at the time that the Silver Flower King and the Poisonous King had hatred with Su Han, but these two were already under the control of Su Han during the Nine Ghosts Dynasty. Cold shot killed, also


    It''s a conclusion.


    "Su Huang, you are now a golden figure, but the little monk was promoted to the Six Tribulations by chance. How can you still keep your eyes on the hatreds you used to have?"


    Fang Qian lowered his posture and said in a low voice.


    "I am the Holy Lord now, and the enmity that I had before I was born still has to be remembered firmly.


    I don''t bully the small with big things like you did before, I just use the same cultivation base as you to slap you.


    If you take it, the enmity will be ignored. If you can¡¯t take it, the enmity will be resolved. "


    Su Han smiled.


    "Su Huang is serious about this?"


    Fang Qian''s eyes moved slightly, "Just use the same cultivation base as the little monk?"


    "natural."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Fang Qian knew that he was not qualified to refuse. If the other party really only used the Six Tribulations cultivation base to slap him, he felt that he would not have a big problem next.


    Thinking of this, Fang Qian showed a solemn look on his face, his hands clasped together: "Amitabha, please enlighten me from Emperor Su."


    "I''m coming."


    Su Han smiled and slapped it.


    Lion green lotus seal!


    A touch of surprise flashed in Fang Qian''s eyes, and the other party hit him with the lion green lotus seal, and he was even more fearless!


    This is the practice of Bi''an Temple, and it is also his famous skill. His research on this martial skill has surpassed anyone.


    Fang Qian smiled confidently, his body glowing golden.


    Gong Sui and others are no strangers to this scene.


    When Su Han came back from the monster clan''s territory, he met Fang Qian for the first time, and Fang Qian used this trick to defeat Su Han.


    Now it is the same as the lion green lotus seal, but the person who made the shot has become Su Han, and that incident, just like yesterday, showed a complex color on their faces.


    Immediately after.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise.


    Fang Qian''s body was instantly beaten into a plume of smoke, and it dissipated in front of everyone.


    "Abbot..."


    Behind him, the monk of Bi''an Temple exclaimed.


    Han Ya and others were dumbfounded.


    The other party really only used the power of Six Tribulations?


    "Impossible, he absolutely used the power of the golden body!"


    Gong Sui secretly said in his heart.


    If it weren''t for using the power of the golden body, how could Fang Qian be killed in a flash?


    "Su Huang, if you want to kill Fang Qian, why give him hope?


    You killed it directly, why humiliate Fang Qian! "


    Li Xuanting spoke slowly.


    "Yes, the strong golden body should have said everything, since you said that you only use the same cultivation base as Fang Qian, why use the power of the golden body!"


    Han Ya said solemnly.


    Gong Sui and Qiu Xian didn''t say anything. When the two of them as a whole, there is no life or death enmity between them and Su Han.


    Even if the other party doesn''t follow the rules and goes back, so what? It''s not them who die.


    Han Ya and Li Xuanting would speak, and they knew in their hearts that the hatred between these two people and Su Han was deeper.


    The former once personally took action against Su Han, and the latter was a member of the Ninth Floor. Later, after Fang Jing established the Nine Ghosts Dynasty, the latter became Fang Jing''s number one confidant.


    The Nine Ghosts dynasty attacked Su, and wounded several kings of different surnames in Su, which is considered to have forged a deep hatred.


    Therefore, Han Ya and Li Xuanting would speak, they wanted to use this method to force Su Hanmo to bully the small!


    "The strength of the golden body? Hahaha."


    Su Han couldn''t help but smiled: "You are just a dharma, do you know what the power of the golden body is?"


    Without waiting for the two of them to speak, he looked at Hu Xiao: "You are the golden body of ten calamities, tell them that the palm of mine just now contains the power of the golden body?"


    Hu Xiao smiled, his gaze fell on Han Ya and the others, and said lightly: "Su Zhunsheng just took the palm of his hand, and there is no golden body strength."


    "Impossible, if there is no golden body power, how could Fang Qian..."


    Han Ya''s face changed slightly.


    "Because Emperor Su is invincible of the same rank."


    Qiu Xian, who had been silent all the time, spoke slowly.


    When the others heard this, they would naturally ridicule secretly in their hearts, but Han Ya and others were stunned.


    When he was in Kyushu, Su Han had the title of No. 1 in Kyushu, and he had never failed in the same rank. Did the opponent really only use the power of the Six Tribulations?


    Invincible at the same level?


    Hu Xiao thought about it carefully, his expression suddenly lifted, as if it was true. Ever since Su Han set foot in Beicang Mountain, he had never failed. He even won with the cultivation base of the Nine Tribulations and the Ten Tribulations!


    Hu Xiao knew about that!


    "When it comes to you, you also liked to bully the small with the big, just like the rules just now. I will use the same cultivation base as you to punch you. If you can survive, then the grievances will be forgotten. If you can''t survive, the grievances will also Forget it."


    Su Han said with a smile to Han Ya.


    Han Ya''s complexion changed one after another.


    Is there any other way she can go?


    Gone.


    Han Ya stared at Su Han fiercely, "You punch."


    Su Han raised his hand with a punch.


    Thunder in the void masterpiece.


    The terrifying power of Thunder instantly beat Han Ya into ashes, and her death was more thorough than Fang Qian.


    Qiu Xian and Gong Sui swallowed. In Fengyun Jiuzhou, Han Ya Zhizun, who was by the side of Lord Fuxian, died like this...


    It really made them feel a kind of sorrow of life in front of the strong...


    "I exchange a message for my life!"


    Li Xuan Ting said very simply.


    "What do you think."


    Su Han smiled.


    "If I said, what do you do if you go back, you make a poisonous oath."


    Li Xuanting hesitated for a while, said.


    "Then I won''t listen."


    Su Han smiled and raised his fist.


    Li Xuanting said hurriedly: "Wait, this news is related to Fang Jing, it is the original poster of Jiuzhonglou, Jiugui Emperor!"


    A look of surprise appeared on Qiu Xian and Gong Sui''s faces. Li Xuanting really knew Fang Jing''s whereabouts would not happen?


    "It has something to do with him? Well, just tell me, as long as it''s not a lie, I can consider not punching you like this."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Li Xuanting''s face showed a solemn expression, and then it seemed that after a long battle between heaven and man, he gritted his teeth and said:


    "I know Fang Jing''s whereabouts. He is now in the southern part of the country. As long as you don''t kill me, I will tell you where he is."


    "I told you, it can''t be a lie. If Fang Jing is in the southern part of the country, who is the one I killed in the spirit race boundary?"


    Su Han said a heart-warming way.


    Li Xuanting''s body suddenly stiffened.


    The other party, have you seen Fang Jing? game over!

 Chapter 1539： Yuejian Mansion

    Li Xuanting''s body was stiff, and the uncontrollable shaking of his shoulders was clearly visible.


    A faint ridicule appeared in the eyes of Hu Xiao and others.


    To deceive the quasi saint?


    Isn''t this looking for death?


    Gong Sui and Qiu Xian looked at each other, and both sighed slightly in their hearts.


    First Fang Qian, then Han Ya, and now it''s Li Xuanting''s turn. If Li Xuanting didn''t tell the lie, there might be a chance of life, but the lie was exposed by the other party, and he will face death right after.


    Thinking of this, the two were secretly shocked. Fang Jing had dormant secretly in Fengyun Jiuzhou for many years, and finally soared into the sky, becoming a quasi-emperor and creating the Nine Ghosts Dynasty.


    Logically speaking, under this situation, Su Han had nothing to do with the Nine Ghosts Dynasty even if he had a blade but no blood as his backing.


    But who would have thought that within a few years, Fengyun Kyushu would be directly packaged and soared to the immortal realm?


    It was even more unexpected that Su Han would have been in the Earth Immortal Realm for less than ten years before condensing the golden body and reaching the Quasi-Sage level that everyone could only look up to.


    Even figures like the Nine Ghost Emperor Jun Fang Jing were killed early.


    They have even more personal experience, in the immortal realm, what is the difference between the prestigious generation like them and the ants?


    "Su Huang, I am willing to be a bull and a horse in order to redeem the crime of Kyushu. Please Su Huang for the next opportunity."


    Li Xuanting strongly endured the horror in his heart and bowed deeply.


    When the martial artists of Xuan Ting Taoist Palace saw this, they quickly saluted Li Xuan Ting and begged for mercy for Li Xuan Ting. If Li Xuan Ting died, they would be rootless duckweed. How would they survive in the earth fairy world?


    "The opportunity has been given to you just now."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Li Xuan Ting''s body vibrated slightly, then closed his eyes, the vitality of his body quickly passed away, and he planted his head downward.


    boom!


    Li Xuanting smashed to the ground, and there was no life left in his body.


    Gong Sui and Qiu Xian felt a sense of sorrow for the death of a rabbit and a fox, but they dared not show it right now, they just lowered their heads and said nothing.


    "You, why do you want to kill like this, father has no threat to you at all!"


    A voice of grief and indignation sounded from the martial artist of Xuan Ting Taoist Palace.


    That is the Three Precepts Dao Zun.


    The only female Taoist priest among the Four Dao Zun, Nine Colors, Kongming, Bronze Furnace, and Three Rings was the daughter of Li Xuanting.


    Three Jie Dao Zun looked at Su Han, his eyes were red, and tears continued to gather.


    "If the father is a quasi-sage today, and I am the image of Dharma, do you think he will let me go?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "When my father was in Fengyun Kyushu, he should have killed you. At that time, you were so weak and he didn''t give you a chance to rise. He will not lose his life today."


    Three Jie Dao Venerable laughed at himself, and suddenly stabbed Su Han with a sword.


    The sharp sword intent turned into a training.


    Su Han raised his hand slightly.


    Immortal hole!


    The condensed energy smashed the sword intent of the Three Rings Dao Zun and penetrated from the center of her eyebrows.


    The terrifying vigor, in the process of penetrating, instantly evaporated her brain.


    Three Jie Dao Zun slowly dropped his empty head, and then fell to the ground, just beside Li Xuan Ting.


    So far.


    The rest of the martial artists in Xuan Ting Dao Palace did not dare to speak, they lowered their heads in horror, and their bodies trembled a little, fearing that Su Han would directly blood-wash them Xuan Ting Dao Palace.


    When they were in Fengyun Jiuzhou, they heard that some princes and nobles in the Su Kingdom had been ransacked by Su Han!


    A martial artist who is born as an emperor in the world will not have mercy for no reason!


    "Su Zhunsheng''s methods are really as rumored."


    Hu Xiao was secretly surprised.


    "It''s up here, I have something to do, I have to go one step ahead."


    Su Han looked at Hu Xiao and smiled lightly.


    "Send Zhu Zhunsheng to Su!"


    Hu Xiao quickly saluted.


    "Send Zhu Zhunsheng to Su!"


    The strong golden bodies of Bei Cangshan saluted one after another.


    Su Han didn''t even look at Gong Sui and the others, so he broke through the air and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    Qiu Xian wiped a cold sweat.


    He glanced at Gong Sui and found that although Gong Sui did not say a word, his back was also faintly wet with sweat.


    "Have you ever made an enmity with Su Zhunsheng?"


    Hu Xiao glanced at the two faintly and said.


    Qiu Xian was slightly startled, and hurriedly clasped his fists and said, "Senior, that''s all from the past.


    Su Huang hadn''t cared about it anymore, so he didn''t treat the two of us..."


    "Don''t be afraid, since Su Zhunsheng didn''t kill you, naturally I won''t interfere."


    Hu Xiao smiled lightly.


    Qiu Xian and Gong Sui were suddenly relieved.


    "Do you know Beicang Mountain?"


    Hu Xiao smiled.


    Bei Cang Mountain?


    The first holy land of the human race?


    Qiu Xian and Gong Sui nodded subconsciously. They knew about this place from the mouths of other human races in the first year they came to Earth Immortal Realm.


    Naturally, I know that this is a place that many human experts cannot find.


    "Senior, Beicang Mountain is the holy land of the human race, we naturally know..."


    Qiu Xian looked at Hu Xiao expectantly.


    "Since you know that I happen to be the patrol angel of Beicang Mountain, and I am qualified to take you to Beicang Mountain, do you want to go?"


    Hu Xiao smiled.


    His tone was a bit like the uncle was fooling the little girl.


    Qiu Xian and Gong Sui didn''t hear what was wrong, they showed a slight movement in their hearts!


    Bei Cang Mountain, the holy land of the human race, is a human race there, no need to face the dilemma of today, will not be persecuted by foreign races, and can practice well.


    For them, it was a bit like a pie from the sky.


    But they didn''t know that Hu Xiao just wanted to take these people who had hatred with Su Han to Bei Cang Mountain to stare under their noses.


    "Senior, I am willing to wait!"


    Qiu Xian said immediately.


    "Senior, can we bring the disciple in the door?"


    Gong Sui hesitated.


    "Naturally."


    Hu Xiao smiled and said: "Beicang Mountain also needs fresh blood, and you are also destined."


    ...


    Yuejian Mansion.


    It is formed by dozens of mountains connected horizontally and vertically, and each mountain is home to countless disciples of Yuejian Mansion.


    Just a mission peak, hundreds of thousands of disciples of Yuejian Mansion come in and out every day.


    Among the Nanfang Prefectures, Yuejian Mansion is considered the top sect, but in the entire Central Dragon Court, Yuejian Mansion can barely rank among the first-class, and there are countless sects stronger than Yuejian Mansion!


    Yu Xian, Qi Nan and others returned to the mission peak, settled the mission this time, and wrote down the process and kept it as a file.


    "Huh? Human quasi-sage? Killed the protoss quasi-sage and Huoyan quasi-sage?"


    An old man took a look at the file they had written, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Elder Pei."


    Yu Xian and others hurriedly clasped fists and saluted.


    "Ok."


    Elder Pei nodded slightly and continued to watch. When he saw the quasi-sage of the Huoyan clan saying that he was related to the Archaic Yinmen, Elder Pei''s expression changed slightly, and then he said to Yu Xian and the others: "Remove this sentence, Huoyan If the clan casually slander you, keep it as a file and be spread out, and the ancient hidden gate will be angry."

 Chapter 1540： Liu Qingyang

    "Elder Pei, I will naturally know that the quasi-sage of the Huoyan tribe is talking nonsense, but this is the detailed process of the mission. According to the rules of the Yuejian Mansion, we have to record it verbatim on the file."


    Yu Xian frowned. "Why? What I said is useless? I''m doing this for your good. If the Primordial Hidden Sect knew about it, they would definitely be unhappy, but they wouldn''t take us out of the Sword Mansion, but you have to go to Longyuan in a few days. If you meet Taikoo


    Hidden people are afraid of being taught a lesson. "


    Elder Pei said solemnly.


    "Elder Pei, these are only available to us from the Yuejian Mansion, and the Taikoo Hidden Gate will not know it..."


    Qi Nan said.


    "Haha, you underestimated the methods of the Taikoo Hidden Sect. In our more sword mansion, many people have made friends with the Taikoo Hidden Sect disciples.


    Your Master is now hosting a Tianjiao from Taigu Yinmen.


    As far as I know, this person has been in the church for more than 40 years, and he has become the third realm of the quasi-sage. I heard that he is comprehending the authority of the two saints.


    If he is promoted to the saint in the future, he should be directly ranked in the true dragon list. "


    Elder Pei said lightly.


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    In the end, they modified the mission file at the request of Elder Pei, and then returned to Qingxiu Peak.


    Qingxiu Peak is one of the thirty-six peaks of Yuejian Mansion. The leader of the peak, Qingxiu Zhenren, is the saint who has the authority of the saint.


    In the entire Yuejian Mansion, there are 36 saints, two great saints, and one saint master. This kind of sectarian power is already at the top in Nanfang Prefecture.


    "Niece Liu, this is the evil first Zhang Qing of the Immortal Demon Academy?"


    A woman with a beautiful face and a plain robe slowly opened the wooden box in front of her, with a hideous head inside. After reading it, the woman smiled at the handsome young man behind her.


    "Senior Qingxiu, this is Zhang Qing."


    Liu Qingyang nodded slightly.


    "Zhang Qing has been promoted to the third stage of the quasi-sage for many years, and his qualifications are higher than you, but you can kill him alone. Your method is also to enter the hall. The period of the saint will soon be over."


    Real Qingxiu smiled, with a hint of praise in her tone.


    "Senior Qingxiu praised him absurdly, and the younger generation only succeeded in a sneak attack because Zhang Qing couldn''t detect it."


    Liu Qingyang''s modest way.


    "Sneak attack... As far as the Saint Third Realm is concerned, even if it is a sneak attack, it is not easy to kill.


    This Qing has a lot of evil, and you can be regarded as removing a big evil person for the Central Dragon Court.


    However, he has always been a member of the Immortal Demon Academy, where the magic flames are overwhelming, and he is very caring about the sect and protecting shortcomings.


    They have reacted now, they should be searching for your traces, don''t stay here for a long time, go back to Yuejian Mansion. "


    Real Qingxiu smiled and said: "This time you passed by here and came to visit me. It''s also considered intentional."


    "No matter where, Senior Qingxiu has been with Master for many years, and the juniors passing by here will inevitably come to visit, or else they have broken the rules."


    Liu Qingyang smiled.


    At this moment, Yu Xian and the others also entered the hall. When they saw Liu Qingyang, their eyes changed slightly, and then they clasped their fists towards the real Qingxiu:


    "Master, we have completed the task."


    "Which is sacrificing blood beads?"


    Qingxiu said with a slight smile.


    Yu Xian told the story again.


    "The quasi-sage of the Fire Rock Clan? Humph."


    Really Qingxiu''s eyes were cold, and then he gave a cold snort, not too surprising, the weaker these wandering races in the earth fairy world, the more unruly their behavior.


    "Are you sure to kill the quasi-sage of the Huoyan tribe, is it the quasi-sage of the human race?"


    Qingxiu said again.


    "Master, Senior Su is indeed the quasi-sage of the human race. He not only killed the quasi-sage of the Huoyan race, but also killed a quasi-sage of the **** race."


    Yu Xiandao.


    "There are three quasi-sages in the human race, but there is no such person. It seems that there is one more quasi-sage on Beicang Mountain.


    Nanhua''s methods are good. With the body of a saint, it can continue the human fortune for so many years, but also hides strictly and prevents the gods from finding it.


    This guy¡­¡­"


    Real Qingxiu smiled and shook his head.


    Liu Qingyang has always been silent, and a smile appeared on his face after listening, "I would like to see this human quasi-sage, and I am a man of chivalry by eliminating demons and defending the way."


    "Master, this is..."


    Yu Xian looked at Liu Qingyang.


    "Nephew Liu is the arrogant of the Taikoo Hidden Sect. Just call Senior Brother Liu."


    Real Qingxiu said with a faint smile: "He is not old, but he is already in the third realm of Quasi-Holy. Among the ancient hidden gates, he is also one of the best."


    "The Third Realm of Quasi-Saint?"


    A look of surprise appeared on the faces of Yu Xian and the others, and then they hurriedly saluted.


    "You needn''t be polite."


    Liu Qingyang smiled.


    "Senior Brother Liu, the quasi-sage of the Huoyan tribe said that he was instigated by a certain disciple of the Archaic Yinmen to sacrifice the blood bead everywhere, but this was made up indiscriminately before he died, and wanted to save his life."


    Qi Nan said.


    Liu Qingyang''s expression remained unchanged, and he smiled lightly: "The Taikoo Hidden Gate is often slandered secretly by people. We are all used to it."


    After a cup of tea.


    Liu Qingyang took the wooden box and left.


    Real Qingxiu sighed, "You Brother Liu just killed a quasi-sage third stage in the Immortal Demon Academy some time ago. You have to work hard and don''t want to catch up with him by seven points, just five points equal to him. .


    For a Tianjiao like him, the number of Central Dragon Court will not exceed thirty. "


    "The quasi-sage third realm of Immortal Demon Academy?"


    A look of surprise flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    This is amazing.


    The Immortal Demon Academy is also a well-known existence in the earth immortal world. It has gathered countless masters. These masters come from various powerful clans, all of whom are demon flames!


    Liu Qingyang''s ability to slay the Quasi-Sage Third Stage of the Immortal Demon Academy is enough to indirectly show that his cultivation base is in the same level, and he is already at the top.


    "Master, one more thing."


    Yu Xian suddenly clasped his fist.


    "what''s up?"


    Qingxiu said with a slight smile.


    "It''s still the quasi-sage of the human race. When he was in Chunyangfang City, he fought with the sage of Xichan, and it turned out..."


    Yu Xian explained the ins and outs of the matter.


    A look of shock flashed across Qingxiu''s eyes.


    "You said he defeated the Saint Xichan?"


    "In fact, it is not defeated, it is that the Great Yan magic weapon of Saint Xichan was smashed, and there may be some jealousy in his heart, and he did not continue to fight."


    Yu Xian looked weird.


    "This is a defeat!"


    A dignified look appeared on Real Qingxiu''s face, "The great magic weapon that can crush the saints, so that the saints dare not act rashly. This kind of existence is no longer a simple quasi-sage third state, placed in Longyuan State. I can''t find a few!"


    After a pause, "Nanhua, what kind of arrogant talent has he cultivated..."


    "Can you find this quasi-sage? I asked him if he would like to join our Yuejian Mansion!


    If he is willing, it won''t be a problem to add another true dragon ranking powerhouse in Yuejian Mansion in the future! "The real Qingxiu looked at Yu Xian and his eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1541： Xuantian chessboard

    "That''s it..."


    Tao Yuxiu came to a fairy mountain.


    There are shoulu fairy foxes in the forest, and black cranes on the trees.


    The yao grass and the strange flowers are not thankful, the green pines and cypresses are Changchun, the clouds and mist are lingering, and there is a refreshing voice around the ears!


    Just after Dao Yuxiu stopped for a while, a figure broke through the air. It was a Dao boy.


    It looks white and pure, with a silver soul mark on the center of his brow.


    "Brother Yuxiu."


    After Dao Tong saw Tao Yu Xiu, he was very happy to come forward to see him.


    Dao Yuxiu touched his head and said with a smile: "Uncle, I have something important to find him today."


    "Master went out to find friends."


    Dao Tong was startled slightly.


    "Going out to find friends?"


    Tao Yu''s face changed slightly.


    This is not a coincidence!


    It seems that Dao Yuxiu has something on his mind, and Dao Tong tentatively said: "What kind of trouble has Senior Brother Yuxiu encountered?


    The big brother is also in the mountains today, so it''s okay to ask the big brother to help. "


    "Big Brother has returned from the True Dragon Academy?"


    Dao Yuxiu was a little surprised.


    "Exactly, I heard that the big brother won a very good ranking in a certain competition in the True Dragon Academy this time, and also received a great magic weapon reward!"


    Dao Tong said a little excited.


    "Dayan magic weapon!"


    A look of envy flashed in Dao Yuxiu''s eyes. In addition to jealousy, he was also full of emotion for the True Dragon Academy. Dayan Magic Treasure says that rewards are rewarded, but it is also very reasonable. His uncle was a first-class tianjiao among the Taoist clan. He once worshipped in the True Dragon Academy, and later withdrew because of certain things. Some feuds formed on the Taoist side


    , This is the only way to establish oneself on the southern part of the state.


    The personal disciple trained today has a aptitude against the sky. Like him, he is also a Taoist seal, but his aptitude is much higher than him. He has ignited five martial arts fires since he was a child. Nine products, two eight products!


    It is not surprising that True Dragon Academy can reward Dayan magic weapons with such qualifications.


    It just so happened that his master was not in the mountain gate this time, so it was the same with asking his senior brother to come out of the mountain. His senior brother had long been a powerful person in the third realm of quasi-sage.


    Dao Tong took Tao Yu to cultivate into the mountains, and after a short time, he came to a small courtyard.


    After seeing Dao Yuxiu, the Dao children who met along the way all clasped their fists and saluted them, very polite.


    "Yu Xiu is here?"


    A figure walked out of the small courtyard. His figure was tall and straight, dressed in a Taoist robe, and there was also a gold-lighted Taoist seal on the center of his eyebrows.


    It''s just that the aura on his body is much stronger than Tao Yuxiu.


    This is Senior Brother Shenhushan!


    "Brother, you haven''t seen you for many years, your style is even better."


    Dao Yuxiu stepped forward to salute, with a respectful tone.


    "What are you polite with me? Come in."


    Lin Tinghe smiled.


    Upon seeing this, Dao Tong turned around and left wisely.


    After Tao Yuxiu entered the yard, he opened the door to the point and told him what had happened.


    "The Supreme Seal?"


    Lin Tinghe showed a solemn look on his face and glanced at Dao Yuxiu, "Are you sure it is the Supreme Seal?"


    "It should be. The lotus seal is white, the silver soul seal is silver, and the Dao Gong seal is gold. Only the Supreme Dao seal is purple."


    Taoism monasticism.


    "The Purple Qi is coming from the east, it is indeed possible that it is the Supreme Seal, but I still have to look at it personally to be sure.


    If it is really the Supreme Seal, he must also be a child of our Taoism. "


    Lin Tinghe narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Brother, I don''t think so."


    Dao Yuxiu shook his head slightly, "He is a human race from Beicang Mountain, I can be sure of this.


    Human race is completely different from our Tao race. We are born on the great road, but the human race is very similar to our Tao race.


    He, perhaps obtained a certain kind of Dao clan inheritance, that inspired the Supreme Dao Seal.


    Fortunately, he does not have the cultivation techniques of our Taoism, nor can he really make the Supreme Immortal Seal work.


    In addition, he was promoted to Quasi-Sage in a short time, which is also very strange. "


    "It doesn''t make a difference whether it''s right or not. Since he shot you, then I naturally want to breathe it out for you.


    Within a few years, he has advanced from the Seven Tribulations Golden Body to the Quasi-Saint Realm? Hehe, I am also very curious. "


    The corner of Lin Tinghe''s mouth rose slightly.


    Dao Yuxiu breathed a sigh of relief, since Lin Tinghe was willing to take action, the matter was basically a foregone conclusion.


    Right now, just find the other party.


    but¡­¡­


    Dao Yuxiu smiled bitterly: "The southern part of the country is so big, I am afraid that he will not be found in a short time."


    "Who said that this time, the True Dragon Academy gave me a magic weapon of great development. This thing was once strayed from our Dao clan. It was called''Xuantian Chessboard''. I can use it to figure out that person. Approximate location."


    Lin Tinghe smiled.


    The magic weapon of Dayan that the Taoism shed?


    Dao Yuxiu became more envious and jealous.


    Even if the Dayan magic weapon was left out by the Taoist clan, this was a perfect fit for Lin Tinghe!


    In his envious eyes, Lin Tinghe took out a chessboard.


    The chessboard was suspended in the void, and the Dao Gong seal on Lin Tinghe''s eyebrows continuously exuded golden light, and then he hit the chessboard with one finger, and the landscape suddenly evolved on the chessboard. This mysterious scene made Dao Yuxiu see shocked.


    Lin Tinghe has a golden glow on his fingertips, this is the power of his Taoism.


    "I want to find the quasi-sage of the human race in Nanfang Prefecture!"


    Lin Tinghe gave a cold cry.


    Suddenly, the breath in his body rushed out frantically and was continuously absorbed by the chessboard. Soon, his face showed exhaustion.


    The scene on the chessboard has also become more specific from the mountains and rivers at the beginning. In this scene, Dao Yuxiu saw a figure sitting on the top of the mountain, vomiting the spirit of heaven and earth!


    "Big brother, it''s him!"


    Tao Yuxiu said in surprise.


    Lin Tinghe immediately stopped the exercise, put the Xuantian chessboard away, and then sat cross-legged on the ground, adjusting his breath to restore his vigor.


    An hour later, he opened his eyes and said with a smile at Dao Yuxiu: "Although I am in the third stage of the quasi-sage, it is very difficult to use the Dayan magic weapon.


    If you get the magic weapon of Dayan in the future, the unsanctified one must remember not to use it easily. "


    "Follow the teachings of big brother."


    Dao Yuxiu nodded quickly.


    He still knew this truth.


    but¡­¡­


    "Big Brother, the power of this Xuantian chessboard is so terrifying, what can you find if you want to find it?"


    Tao Yuxiu has a weird look.


    "It depends on whether what you are looking for exceeds the power of the Xuantian chessboard.


    If it exceeds, then it will not only absorb your strength completely, but also absorb your lifespan, making you a corpse. "


    Lin Tinghe shook his head slightly.


    "It will also eat back the host?"


    Dao Yuxiu was stunned.


    "This kind of magic weapon is different from the usual enemy magic weapon, it is very special.


    So I dare not directly search for the Supreme Seal, otherwise I will die on the spot in all likelihood.


    The human quasi-sage''s words are in its power category, but it almost sucked me up. "


    Lin Tinghe smiled lightly: "Let''s go, I know where he is." "Yes!"

 Chapter 1542： Avenue Guanghan 19 States

    "Dao Ke Dao..."


    Su Han sat on the top of the mountain, muttering to himself, the spiritual energy around the world slowly gathered towards him.


    Suddenly, the supreme Taoist seal purple rhyme on his forehead was flourishing!


    boom--


    Countless spiritual energy seemed to have life, and like a flood of mountain torrents, rushed from the void and poured into the Supreme Seal.


    The Supreme Dao Yin frantically absorbed the surrounding spiritual energy, constantly expanding the Dao Fa power in Su Han.


    I don''t know how long it took, Su Han slowly opened his eyes, and the Supreme Seal on the center of his eyebrows gradually closed, and he no longer swallowed the surrounding spiritual energy like gluttonous.


    Hiccup~


    Su Han had a full hiccup. This spiritual feast was extremely enjoyable!


    "It deserves to be the Taoist Bible."


    Su Han sighed.


    Within a short period of time, the power of Dao Fa in his body had grown to the same level as the power of the golden body.


    Although this is related to the Supreme Dao Yin, it is also the Tao Te Ching that is mysterious enough to make him feel like a gluttonous, endlessly devouring the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and transforming it into Dao Fa!


    If it weren''t for him to feel some pain in his body, he could continue to swallow it endlessly!


    This is much stronger than all the exercises he had obtained before!


    "I can try the Hundred Laws now."


    A smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    He suddenly tapped a stone in the distance, and the stone was immediately wrapped by Taoism. Then, as if it had a life, it grew hands, feet and head, and instantly became a giant made of stones.


    "go with."


    Su Han''s heart moved.


    The giant suddenly jumped up, waved a huge fist, and blasted towards the mountain wall.


    boom--


    With a loud noise, the entire mountain wall was shattered by the stone giant.


    "It seems that this is the limit of the stone-to-arms technique."


    Su Han shook his head slightly, and withdrew Dao Fa, the stone giant suddenly turned into a huge sand, blowing away in the wind.


    The kind of Taoism just now is called "turning stones into soldiers" in the chapter of Hundred Laws.


    However, the strength of this kind of ¡®stone soldiers¡¯ only reached the level of a catastrophe, which is basically useless when used against the enemy at the same level.


    But it can come in handy on certain occasions.


    Su Han clicked on a stone again.


    Soon, the stone turned golden.


    This is the art of turning stones into gold in the chapter of Hundred Laws.


    It is a series of Taoism to become a soldier with Dianshi.


    Su Han stretched out his hand and grabbed the stone that turned into gold, crushed it directly, and looked at the ingredients inside.


    "..."


    It''s not mortal gold, but some kind of spiritual material, but the rank of this kind of spiritual material is not very high, but compared with gold, it must be much more expensive. For ordinary people, this is Xianshu.


    Next, Su Han tried dozens of Dao methods, and the whole mountain became a little weird because of his Dao methods.


    There are big trees walking around.


    This is called ¡®spirituality¡¯.


    Su Han grabbed the soul of a mountain rat directly with the spirit binding technique, and put it in the big tree.


    He experimented with more than ninety ways of Taoism, among which spirit-binding technique is quite powerful.


    If you have a chance in the future, see if you can use the spirit-binding technique on the quasi-sage.


    If it can, the meaning of spirit binding will be much greater.


    Su Han basically tried all the Taoisms in the Hundred Dharma chapters one by one, but only one has not yet been tested.


    Its power should surpass the rest of Taoism.


    It''s called ¡®Nineteen States of Dao Hanguang¡¯.


    This is a sword technique, but it does not require the cooperation of magical soldiers. It is the power of Taoism to condense the Tao sword. Why is it called the nineteen states? Su Han estimated that it has a very wide range.


    Su Han''s thoughts moved, and the supreme Taoist seal on the center of his eyebrows immediately began to exude purple rhyme, and the power of Taoism in his body was constantly swept out, condensed into a mouthful of the sword of the Taoist, which was composed entirely of Taoism.


    The surrounding spiritual energy seemed to be infected, and there was no need for Su Han to use too much Taoism, and it was constantly condensing into Taoism.


    Su Han looked around, the whole world was suspended by Dao Sword, and the creatures below trembled!


    "Nineteen states of great brilliance?


    Unexpectedly, your understanding of Taoism is much better than Taoism. "


    A slightly mocking voice sounded from a distance.


    Su Han didn''t lift his eyelids, and said with a faint smile: "I thought you were going to hide for a while."


    Lin Tinghe stood in the void with Dao Yuxiu, the former with a relaxed smile on his face, while the latter looked a little shocked.


    The nineteen states of the Great Daoguanghan are the most esoteric Taoism in the Hundred Dharma chapter. The other party hasn''t practiced the Taoist skills at all. How can it be used?


    Is it Tao Te Ching?


    impossible.


    As soon as this idea emerged, it was rejected by Dao Yuxiu himself.


    He became more and more sure in his heart that Su Han must have received some kind of Taoist inheritance, not only obtained the Supreme Seal, but also the Taoist practice.


    "You found out that we were here?"


    Lin Tinghe smiled.


    "Not only are you here, there is another one over there."


    Su Han''s eyes fell in the other direction, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    Lin Tinghe was startled, his brows frowned slightly. If Su Han didn''t say anything, he hadn''t noticed anything yet, but when Su Han said this, he realized that the void was indeed a little weird.


    "Interestingly, the other three quasi-sages of Beicang Mountain are probably not your opponents."


    In the void, a figure came out, Liu Qingyang had a faint smile on his face, and praised Su Han for his methods.


    Even Lin Tinghe could not find him the first time, but the other party discovered his deeds, which is enough to prove that the other party''s methods are not simple.


    but¡­¡­


    The background is the background.


    How can the background of the trivial human race compare with the Taikoo Hidden Gate?


    "Liu Qingyang?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Lin Tinghe''s eyes.


    "Brother Lin, long time no see."


    Liu Qingyang fisted and smiled towards Lin Tinghe.


    One is a disciple of the Taikoo Yinmen, and the other is a disciple of the True Dragon Academy. The two have known each other long ago when they were in the Longyuan State.


    However, the relationship between the two is not very good either. There will occasionally be some friction between the Taikoo Yinmen and the True Dragon Academy.


    "What are you doing here? Is he your friend?"


    Lin Tinghe narrowed his eyes and said.


    If the two knew each other, he would have to think about how to deal with it this time.


    Although Liu Qingyang was not born in the True Dragon Academy, the Taikoo Hidden Gate is also very powerful, and Liu Qingyang''s methods are also very extraordinary.


    If you really want to match up, if you don''t sacrifice the Xuantian chessboard, Lin Tinghe doesn''t have the confidence to win the opponent, at most a tie! "I went to Yuejian Mansion as a guest to visit an elder. From the disciples of the elders, I heard that the human race had a new quasi-sage. The method was good, so I wanted to come to see and see. By coincidence, I met him. , Can be regarded as the fate between us


    what. "


    Liu Qingyang said at the end, looked at Su Han, smiled and nodded.


    "This guy has a weird yin and yang, he''s not good-hearted." Su Han smiled in his heart.

 Chapter 1543： Im the third realm of quasi holy

    I didn''t know each other.


    Lin Tinghe breathed a sigh of relief, then smiled lightly: "It''s a coincidence."


    He pointed to Taoist language cultivation, "My junior brother met this human quasi-sage before, and was insulted by his quasi-sage cultivation, and gave a copy of the Daojing and Hundred Dharma chapters before reluctantly escape."


    "Originally, the younger brother wanted my master to come forward, but the master happened to go out to visit friends, and I just came back from the True Dragon Academy to settle the grievances with this human quasi-sage for him."


    "Hundred Dharma Chapter? Is it the inheritance of Xu Tianshi of your Taoist clan? In the realm of golden body, it is somewhat famous.


    It''s no wonder that he can also travel to nineteen states, but that Tao Te Ching...everyone of you Dao people knows it. Everyone has not read it ten thousand times, but has read it eight thousand times.


    It''s just a very common kind of Taoism, not a practice technique. "


    Liu Qingyang smiled slightly. Dao Yuxiu''s expression changed slightly. Su Han narrowed his eyes and glanced at him. Dao Yuxiu misunderstood Su Han''s meaning. After a little guilty, he looked at Su Han with confidence, with a trace of mockery in his eyes, as if Say, I lied to you


    So what?


    "You can''t say that. The Tao Te Ching is the treasure of our Taoism. It is reasonable for the junior to use this treasure to save his life temporarily."


    Lin Tinghe smiled lightly.


    "It''s quite reasonable. Since you want to resolve grievances with him today, then I don''t have a good time to intervene. When your grievances are resolved, I will come to ask for advice on the strength of this human quasi-sage."


    Liu Qingyang smiled.


    "I have a question."


    Su Han looked at Liu Qingyang curiously, "I met you before?"


    A faint mockery appeared in Liu Qingyang''s eyes: "I don''t know each other."


    "Have you ever had a grudge with you?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Have never complained with me."


    Liu Qingyang smiled, "I am a disciple of the Taikoo Hidden Sect, and you are the quasi-sage of the human race. There is basically no intersection between us."


    In this sentence, there is a strong sense of pride.


    "Brother Liu is quite right. Although your Excellency is a human quasi-sage, if you want to interact with the disciples of the Taikoo Hidden Sect, this background, I am afraid that it is still lacking."


    Lin Tinghe gave a faint smile.


    "It turns out to be the Taikoo Hidden Gate, then I understand. You sent the previous quasi-sage of the Fire Rock Clan?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The quasi saint of the fire rock tribe?


    Dao Yuxiu''s expression moved slightly, and he spoke to Lin Tinghe. After listening, Lin Tinghe''s face changed slightly, and his brows wrinkled deeply. He looked at Liu Qingyang, his eyes a little suspicious.


    "I know what you want to say, the quasi-sage of the Huoyan tribe is doing evil, sacrificing creatures everywhere.


    When I finally asked you for mercy, I said that I was instigated by my Taikoo Hidden Gate. Although this statement was spread, no one would believe it.


    But... since he mentioned the ancient hidden gate, you shouldn''t kill him directly, at least, come to my ancient hidden gate to confront him. "


    Liu Qingyang smiled lightly and said: "You killed it directly, it is inevitable that Xiao Xiao will slander in the dark, and confrontation will prove my innocence.


    In addition, even if he has nothing to do with my Taikoo Yinmen, since the four words Taikoo Yinmen are mentioned in the mouth, it is enough to save his life.


    You killed him because you didn''t put the Taikoo Hidden Gate in your eyes, so I wanted to see how arrogant such existence is. "


    "Brother Liu, in your Taikoo Hidden Sect, no one really does this kind of business secretly.


    The sacrifice of blood beads, although the money comes quickly, is against the heavens, and goes against the heavens. "


    Lin Tinghe said lightly.


    "Brother Lin, I''m a disciple of the Archaic Hidden Sect, you are too worried about where this method is used."


    Liu Qingyang smiled lightly.


    "That''s true."


    Lin Tinghe nodded slightly, "But the quasi-sage of the Fire Rock Clan is indeed offering sacrifices to the blood beads.


    My junior was also there at the time, even if he mentioned your name in the Taikoo Hidden Gate and was beheaded, it was nothing. It wouldn''t make you run all the way around. You still have to be broad-minded. "


    "I''m acting in a hidden gate, why do I need to explain it to others, Brother Lin, if you don''t plan to end the grievances between him and your junior and disciples, why don''t you give me this opportunity?"


    The corner of Liu Qingyang''s mouth rose slightly, "Once upon a time, the human race also had a holy lord who sat in full force.


    At that time Panche was in the top ten in the list of true dragons. Compared with the human race at that time, your Dao race was far inferior.


    This shows that the Human Race line does have the background to be able to be a talented arrogant. Now he is considered the fourth quasi-sage of the Human Race''s newly promoted. I really want to see his methods. "


    After that, Liu Qingyang smiled and said to Su Han:


    "You are in the second realm of the quasi-sage? I can use the same cultivation base as you to learn from you, and never bully the big with the small. What do you think?"


    "Who told you that I am the Quasi-Sage Second Stage? Oh, you went to Yuejian Mansion earlier, and it was through Yu Xian that they knew about the Fire Rock Clan Quasi-sage.


    Didn''t they tell you about Chunyangfang City? "


    Su Han smiled weirdly.


    "Chunyangfang City?"


    Liu Qingyang frowned slightly, and then smiled lightly: "Since you are not the Quasi-Sage Second Stage, are you Quasi-Sage First Stage?"


    "I''m the third realm of Quasi-Sage."


    Su Han smiled.


    Quasi-sage third realm?


    "how can that be!"


    Daoyu repairs lost voice.


    Although he saw with his own eyes Su Han beheading the quasi-sage of the Huoyan clan and the quasi-sage of the gods, he didn''t know the extent of the cultivation of these two.


    I only thought that the two of them were weak in the quasi-sage, and Su Han should be the strong in the first stage of the quasi-sage, so that he could kill them so lightly.


    But at the moment, it seems that this is simply his calculation error!


    The opponent is in the third realm of the quasi-sage, who has begun to comprehend the authority of the saint?


    "The Third Realm of Quasi Saint?"


    Lin Tinghe narrowed his eyes slightly, and his gaze at Su Han became a little serious.


    In the Earth Immortal Realm, there is no weak Quasi-Holy Third Realm, because you don''t know what kind of holy person''s authority the other party has realized.


    Sometimes even if the background is too much stronger than the other party, but because the authority of the saint is restrained by the locality, and even crushed, it is easy to capsize in the gutter.


    He may not put the newly promoted quasi-sage in his eyes, or he may not put the second-level quasi-sage in his eyes.


    Because these two kinds of people can''t really be called quasi saints, at most they are ordinary twelve calamities golden bodies.


    Only when you reach the third realm of the quasi-sage, begin to comprehend the authority of the sage, and determine your own direction of enlightenment, can you truly be called the quasi-sage.


    The biggest difference is that in the third realm of the quasi-sage, you can barely use the power of the saint''s authority.


    This is a force that is completely difficult to resist for the strong at the first stage of the holy and the second stage of the quasi-sage!


    "Are you the third realm of Quasi-Sage?"


    Liu Qingyang narrowed his eyes.


    Lin Tinghe spoke at this moment: "Brother Liu, you have to discuss with him first, I can wait."


    "Humph."


    Liu Qingyang snorted coldly in his heart, didn''t even look at Lin Tinghe, and said lightly to Su Han: "Since it is the third realm of Quasi-Holy, it is easy to handle."

 Chapter 1544： Kowloon Nine Tigers Forging Array

    As Liu Qingyang spoke, the aura in his body kept rolling, and a trace of mysterious power slowly radiated from him.


    This is the power of the saint''s authority!


    Su Han smiled when he saw it, didn''t say more nonsense to him, and directly mobilized the power of Dao Fa in his body.


    Nineteen states of great brilliance!


    In the world, countless swords rushed towards Liu Qingyang.


    At the center of Su Han''s eyebrows, the Supreme Seal is constantly releasing the aura of heaven and earth that he has swallowed during this time.


    At the same time, Su Han''s eyes also turned purple, and the sixth stage of the Purple Demon Eye had already opened.


    After the power of Dao Fa has been strengthened by a full six times, it has reached a level that far exceeds the peak of the quasi-sage.


    In terms of life value, Liu Qingyang was at 343, and he was also one of the best in the third realm of Zhunsheng.


    But compared with Su Han, it was 4 points less, plus the six times the enhancement of the purple magic pupil.


    In an instant, Liu Qingyang seemed to be caught in a flat boat in the storm, passing by countless swords.


    Puff puff!


    Blood flowers bloomed around him one after another.


    In just a few breaths of effort, his body has become pierced, with only a trace of flesh attached to his neck, and his head is rotten, and he can''t see the previous appearance.


    This process continued for a cup of tea before Su Han slowly withdrew the Dao Fa, and the Dao Sword in the void gradually disappeared.


    The place where Liu Qingyang stood before has already lost his figure, and Liu Qingyang can''t be seen around him.


    In the siege of countless Dao swords, he was completely minced into meat, and the power of the saints he had understood failed to play its due role in the face of absolute power.


    The air is quiet.


    Occasionally there is a light breeze.


    But Lin Tinghe and Dao Yuxiu felt that the air had become very viscous, making it much more difficult for them to breathe.


    This is an illusion.


    It is not the air that really becomes sticky, but themselves.


    "Your Dao Fa cultivation base has been unfathomable, and it really opened my eyes in Xia!"


    Lin Tinghe clasped his fists and bowed deeply.


    Looking down at the face with a look of horror, he maintained a bowed posture, motionless.


    Upon seeing this, Dao Yuxiu knelt directly in the void:


    "Senior forgive me."


    Liu Qingyang is the Tianjiao of the Taikoo Hidden Sect, among the younger generation of disciples, there are not three people like him!


    It was Lin Tinghe himself who was not sure that he could win Liu Qingyang, unless he used the Xuantian chessboard that he had just obtained, the first-level Dayan magic weapon!


    but.


    Without using any magic weapon, Su Han relied on the "Dao Guanghan Nineteen States" in the Baifa chapter given to him by Dao Yuxiu, in a completely crushing posture, he killed Liu Qingyang. .


    For this kind of picture, let alone Yuxiu, Lin Tinghe felt the fear he had been missing for a long time!


    He has practiced for so many years, and during this period he has also encountered various talents, but from the beginning to the end, he has never experienced something as fearful as today.


    Liu Qingyang can be regarded as the top tianjiao in the Longyuan Tribe. In the hands of a similar rank, he was beheaded instantly, unable to fight back with a single move. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe it!


    "The Supreme Seal, it must be the Supreme Seal!"


    Lin Tinghe believed Dao Yuxiu''s judgment.


    The Dao Seal exuding purple rhyme in the center of the opponent''s eyebrow is probably the legendary Supreme Dao Seal in the Taoist clan.


    The Supreme Seal that could only be possessed by Taoist ancestors!


    It''s just that he couldn''t figure out how could this kind of thing appear to an alien?


    "Aren''t you trying to settle grievances for Dao Yuxiu?"


    Su Han smiled lightly: "Before Dao Yuxiu took advantage of the value of Tao Te Ching in your Dao clan, and used it to exchange your own life. It is also a joke to me. You said this grudge, what should we do? Is it over?"


    Dao Yuxiu''s face became extremely pale, beads of sweat bursting out of his body, he did not dare to speak, today is dead or alive, it depends on how his brother resolves the matter!


    "It must be wrong for him to play with you like this."


    Lin Tinghe stood up slowly, "I apologize to your Excellency for him, and by the way, I will give you another article on the essence of the formation of Shenhushan. Please forgive you."


    Dao Yuxiu''s heart shook slightly, and a wry smile appeared on his face. His uncle has been most proficient in formation since childhood.


    The uniqueness of its formation is also well-known among the Tao people, and it is regarded as the master of the formation.


    Now that Lin Tinghe wants to use the essence of Shenhushan''s formation in exchange for his two lives, even if he succeeds, he will have to be punished by the Taoist family afterwards.


    Tao Yuxiu himself can''t hide!


    This matter started because of him after all!


    "Take a look."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Lin Tinghe took out a jade slip from the storage ring. This jade slip was golden in color with a simple rune brand on it.


    "Sir, you can read the essence of this formation with the power of Taoism."


    Lin Tinghe reminded.


    Su Han gave a faint smile, instead of using Taoism, but directly erased some forbidden techniques on the jade slip.


    Let it become an ordinary jade slip, and then I checked it with divine consciousness.


    In the jade slip, there really is a teaching of formation.


    The formation of the Taoism is similar to the forbidden method of the alien race, but the formation emphasizes the weak and the strong.


    Has a higher skill, stronger power, pay attention to four or two.


    In the jade slip, except for a finished formation, the rest are detailed explanations of the origin of the formation, how to arrange the skills, and the principle of why the weak can beat the strong.


    If you understand it, you can create your own formation, but to what extent the formation can be created depends on your personal understanding.


    "Nine Dragons Nine Tigers Forging Formation?"


    Su Han smiled, "Is this formation aiding cultivation?"


    This formation is the only finished formation in the jade slip, judging from the difficulty of its arrangement, its rank will not be too low.


    "Exactly, this is the formation that every disciple of our Shenhushan must practice, but the only one who can truly display the nine dragons and nine tigers is my master, and I can barely reach the eight dragons and eight tigers. Degree.


    Refining the body with this formation will get twice the result with half the effort, and the great saints will often ask the seniors of our Dao tribe to arrange this formation.


    Its value is definitely not weaker than the Baifa chapter! "


    Lin Tinghe nodded and said.


    "not enough."


    Su Han put away the jade slip, smiled and shook his head: "This kind of thing can''t change the lives of you two.


    Think about it again, what else can you come up with, I''ll give you some time. "


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed it somewhere in the void, and the storage ring that Liu Qingyang had lost after his death flew over.


    After catching it, Su Han directly erased the spirit brand on it, and checked the contents inside. Lin Tinghe and Dao Yuxiu fell into silence, what else could be used to exchange their lives?

 Chapter 1545： Ill do it myself

    Su Han glanced at Storage Ring, then couldn''t help but frowned.


    He took out one after another blood beads from the storage ring, and Lin Tinghe and the others were stunned.


    "This storage ring is not..."


    Lin Tinghe and Dao Yuxiu were shocked.


    Is the ancient hidden gate really related to the sacrifice of blood beads?


    They suddenly understood that the purpose of Liu Qingyang''s previous visit to Su Han was not what his righteous words said.


    It was purely because Su Han killed the quasi-sage of the Fire Rock Clan, and he came to avenge him!


    The Archaic Hidden Sect disciple in the quasi-sage of the Huoyan tribe, Liu Qingyang is undoubtedly the achievement in 1989!


    "The breath of this blood bead contains at least tens of millions of creatures and is worth hundreds of top-grade spirit coins!"


    Lin Tinghe said with a solemn expression.


    "One, two, three..."


    Su Han counted, "A total of two hundred."


    He looked at Lin Tinghe, "You said one is equivalent to at least tens of millions of creatures, and there are two hundred blood beads in it, equivalent to two billion innocent creatures.


    No one noticed that so many people died in the southern part of the country? "


    Lin Tinghe smiled bitterly and said: "The creatures in the southern part are incalculable. Two billion is only a drop in the ocean and cannot attract much attention, but at least the people in the Yuejian Mansion have noticed this, so they sent people down to check."


    Speaking of this, Lin Tinghe showed a strange look on his face: "It is reasonable to say that tens of thousands of best spirit coins are not a large number for Liu Qingyang.


    He has no reason to find someone to collect blood beads for the purpose of making money, unless it is..."


    A cold light flashed in Lin Tinghe''s eyes: "Unless he has practiced some magic arts, he needs the blood in the blood beads to practice!"


    For some demon martial artists, the aura of the best spirit coin is not suitable for them.


    But the blood bead is very suitable for them. The blood bead worth hundreds of the best spirit coins can exert the effect of thousands of the best spirit coins!


    If this is the case, then these two hundred blood beads are equivalent to hundreds of thousands of close to one million best spirit coins to Liu Qingyang!


    In this way, you can understand why Liu Qingyang ordered someone to secretly collect blood beads!


    Unfortunately, all of this is just speculation.


    Liu Qingyang was already dead, only his storage ring remained, and the blood beads inside could not prove that Liu Qingyang really drove others to sacrifice the blood beads.


    In the storage ring, apart from the two hundred blood beads, there is a wooden box, and then there is nothing else.


    I haven''t seen a single super coin.


    There are only some scattered high-grade spirit coins, middle-grade spirit coins.


    Su Han took out the wooden box, opened it in front of the two of them and took a look, suddenly showing a strange look on his face.


    In the wooden box, there was a hideous head.


    "Look at him, do you recognize him?"


    Su Han Chao Lin Tinghe two people.


    The two leaned forward and took a look, Dao Yuxiu looked blank, but Lin Tinghe was slightly surprised.


    "The evil first Zhang Qing in Immortal Demon Academy."


    Lin Tinghe showed a solemn look on his face: "He is a Quasi-Holy Third Realm powerhouse just like me.


    just¡­¡­"


    How could his head be in Liu Qingyang''s storage ring?


    Could it be that Liu Qingyang killed him?


    Lin Tinghe was a little shocked, he was not sure that he could kill Zhang Qing, but Liu Qingyang did it. This may prove that Liu Qingyang''s strength is even stronger than the surface!


    Thinking of this, Lin Tinghe looked at Su Han with a hint of horror.


    Liu Qingyang, who can kill the evil first Zhang Qing, is not even able to fight back in front of this person. If he and Su Han fight, he will not end up much better than Liu Qingyang.


    "How can the human race cultivate such an existence? Sure enough, it is still related to the Supreme Seal.


    The Supreme Seal is as mysterious and extraordinary as rumors, and even a warrior with the background of human race can get this kind of method.


    If I got the Supreme Seal, wouldn''t my method be that even the tianjiao of the true dragon clan could not suppress me? "


    Lin Tinghe thought secretly in his heart.


    "The evil first Zhang Qing of the Immortal Demon Academy?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly: "What is the origin of Immortal Demon Academy."


    "The Immortal Demon Academy is also a sectarian power, and its strength is slightly inferior to that of the Taikoo Hidden Sect, but it has no rules in its behavior, and it is both right and evil.


    Inside, there are world-famous big demons, world-famous swordsmen, world-famous strongmen, and world-famous Confucianists! "


    Lin Tinghe said with a complicated expression: "The evil first Zhang Qing is one of the demon heads of the Immortal Demon Academy. Many sects in the Earth Immortal Realm have issued a reward to him, but he did not expect to be killed by Liu Qingyang."


    Immortal Academy?


    Su Han wrote down the name, it sounded like a place where strong people from all sides live together.


    "Think about it, have you taken anything to save your life?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Lin Tinghe was startled, only then did he remember his current situation.


    "Gong law or something, I don''t want it."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Big brother, didn''t you just get a great magic weapon from the True Dragon Academy? It must be enough to exchange our lives."


    Tao Yuxiu said in a low voice.


    Lin Tinghe''s heart trembled slightly, and he slowly twisted his neck to look at Dao Yuxiu. Dao Yuxiu lowered his head with a guilty conscience and did not dare to look at Lin Tinghe.


    "If you give me another chance, you won''t be able to set foot on Shenhu Mountain in half a step."


    Lin Tinghe said with a complicated expression.


    Tao Yuxiu remained silent.


    After a few breaths of silence, Lin Tinghe looked at Su Han, with a trace of dismay in his eyes: "Your Excellency, is there any other way to resolve the misunderstanding? Or I can help you testify that Liu Qingyang urged his subordinates to sacrifice the blood bead."


    "This will not bother you two."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said: "He sacrifices to refine the blood beads, neither has much to do with his death.


    I don''t like the tone of his speech, and the way he looks at me is a little bit responsive. "


    "..."


    Lin Tinghe was silent for a few breaths, then gritted his teeth and presented the Xuantian chessboard.


    For a moment, he planned to act first and use the Xuantian chessboard to suppress the opponent.


    but¡­¡­


    This thought was suppressed like a ghost, and when he regretted it, he had already missed the best time.


    "This Xuantian chessboard is the first-class Dayan magic weapon that my Dao clan seniors sacrificed.


    It has little effect on the enemy, but it is a good helper in finding objects. I rely on it to find you.


    To drive it, you have to have a profound Taoism. "


    Lin Tinghe slowly said, keeping his eyes on the Xuantian chessboard, reluctant to move it away, it only took a few months for this thing to be in his hands.


    If he didn¡¯t return to Nanfangbu state this time, if he didn¡¯t follow Daoyu, if...


    "You have already practiced it. Did you erase the imprint of the soul yourself, or did I come?"


    Su Han took the Xuantian chessboard and said with a faint smile.


    "I... do it myself."


    Lin Tinghe said bitterly.


    After speaking, he bit his fingertips, a drop of blood slowly oozing out, dripping onto the Xuantian chessboard. Essence and blood spilled all over, and wherever he passed, his soul imprint was removed little by little.

 Chapter 1546： Sacrifice Dayan Magic Weapons

    Lin Tinghe watched as his aura on the Xuantian chessboard was wiped away bit by bit, as if bleeding in his heart.


    Previously, in order to sacrifice this Great Yan magic weapon, he asked a sage in the True Dragon Academy to do it, and spent a full 20,000 Supreme Spirit Coins before he asked the other party to agree to help.


    At the same time, it took a few months to finally succeed in the sacrifice, and the effort involved was huge.


    Now he is going to use his blood and essence to erase his soul imprint, and hand over this great Yan magic weapon.


    Had it not been for his state of mind that had been tempered for many years, he really couldn''t help but fight to the death.


    The process of erasing the imprint is much simpler than the practice. After about two hours, the Xuantian chessboard has completely become a masterless thing.


    Su Han took the Xuantian chessboard and looked at it carefully, and found that its aura was actually much stronger than that of the sea.


    If the Xuantian chessboard is only Dayan''s first-level magic weapon, it is probably the first-level peak, infinitely close to the second-level one.


    Putting away the Xuantian chessboard, Su Hanchao and the two smiled lightly: "You can go now."


    "Farewell."


    Lin Tinghe hugged his fists, turned and left.


    Dao Yuxiu didn''t dare to stay long, and immediately followed him and left.


    After the two left, Su Han thought about finding a way to sacrifice the Xuantian chessboard. This kind of Dayan magic weapon that can find objects and people is actually more useful than a pure combat magic weapon.


    He can use this thing to find the whereabouts of Qing Chen and Jun Jun.


    If the dragon bat is around, you don''t need to think too much. With his strength, he can easily help him to sacrifice this thing.


    "Go back?"


    Su Han thought secretly.


    But a lot of time is wasted once and again.


    Su Han thought suddenly.


    He might be able to try to refine the Xuantian chessboard by himself. Since this thing is a product of the Tao, the Tao Te Ching should be applicable.


    With the power of the Tao Te Ching and the blessing of the Supreme Dao Yin, he may not be able to successfully refine the Xuantian chessboard!


    Thinking of this, Su Han glanced around and left directly.


    It didn''t take long before he found a beautiful place.


    This place should be in a certain mortal kingdom, in the southern part of the province, the mortal kingdom of the human race can be seen everywhere.


    The place where they are located does not have many resources. In the eyes of the martial arts powerhouse, it is a barren land, and no one will make their minds.


    These human kingdoms can be said to be very, very weak, and some even only exist in the innate state of the fetal breath, similar to the earliest Soviet state.


    In these countries, even the strongest in the country, may not know what the outside world is like.


    In their minds, there might not even be a concept in the realm of Dhamma.


    If it were to be a completely closed world, perhaps for decades or hundreds of years, there would not be an outside powerhouse passing by.


    There is a dilapidated Taoist temple in the mountain. It seems that no one has been practicing here for many years. It has long been covered with traces of moss, trees and weeds are growing in the temple, and the stones on the walls are gradually falling off.


    Su Han wanted to find a place like a cave at will to worship the Xuantian chessboard, but when he saw this Taoist temple, he felt it was quite appropriate.


    He is now full of calculations, and he is also a cultivator. This Dao De Jing is stronger than the cultivation method he is currently practicing. It is supernatural and his main direction of cultivation in a short time.


    "Get up."


    Su Han casually moved towards the gravel in the distance, the Taoism rushed out, and the gravel suddenly turned into small stone people. Under Su Han''s control, they quickly cleaned and repaired the entire Taoist temple. The weeds in the Taoist temple were cleaned up before Mozhancha time, and the walls were repaired without any traces. All the dust was After cleaning, it looks like


    Spotless.


    A Taoist temple that may have been abandoned for decades, but the skill of the tea has become completely new.


    "Although this method is not very strong, it can be convenient for oneself, which is really good."


    A smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    He found that in addition to turning stones into soldiers, there are many Taoisms in the chapter of Hundred Laws that are very convenient.


    I don¡¯t know if the person who created the Hundred Fa Chapters was just such a plan.


    Su Han was about to enter the Taoist Temple, but stopped at the door again, turned and looked around.


    "go with."


    Countless mini-rock men rushed out one after another, drastically trimming everything outside the Taoist temple.


    The Taoist temple, which was originally small in scale, after such renovation, directly created a scene similar to the sect''s mountain gate.


    After doing all of this, Su Han entered the Taoist temple and came to the main hall with a statue of Dharma enshrined in it.


    The cultivators in the world either originated from the Tao clan, or were deeply involved in the Tao clan.


    This dharma image may be a certain monk in the Taoist clan, and its cultivation may be just martial arts, or it may be just a pill.


    Since Su Han settled here and repaired this place again, even if this place is his cave, it is naturally impossible to enshrine an existence whose cultivation base is lower than his own.


    With a thought, the wind blew across the face of this dharma statue, and in an instant, its appearance changed, becoming Su Han himself.


    To worship, Su Han is only willing to worship himself.


    Looking at the statue and smiling, Su Han sat cross-legged in front of the statue, took out the Xuantian chessboard and placed it in the void in front of him.


    Muttering to himself, slowly recite the Tao Te Ching, and the Supreme Seal on his forehead gradually bloomed with purple rhyme.


    The surrounding heaven and earth aura surged crazily, but they were not absorbed by the Supreme Seal. On the contrary, the majestic Taoist power also emerged from the Supreme Seal, blending with the aura of heaven and earth, and landed on Xuantian. On the chessboard!


    The Xuantian chessboard was very resistant to external forces at first, which was the same as the situation that Su Han encountered when he tried to sacrifice the map of the sea.


    His cultivation is not enough to refine the Great Yan magic weapon, but this resistance has gradually changed after the past half month.


    He discovered that his soul imprint could finally leave an inch mark on the Xuantian chessboard!


    If he refining steadily, at this rate, he would be able to completely refining the Xuantian chessboard in a year or so!


    Su Han had momentum in his heart and gradually entered the state. The Tao Te Ching in his mouth slowly spread like the sound of a great road, like a clear spring water, using him as a spring, spilling around, washing everything around.


    God Tiger Mountain.


    Lin Tinghe didn''t speak all the way, Dao Yuxiu was nervous, and finally, after returning to Shenhu Mountain, he couldn''t help but speak:


    "Master, I..."


    "Don''t talk to me."


    Lin Tinghe sighed for a long time, "Go back, go back to Dao Clan, I don''t want to see you now."


    "Big brother, this time the incident is indeed my fault, it was I who caused you, I..."


    Dao Yuxiu quickly admitted his mistake.


    "It''s not you that made me tired, it''s that I am too stupid. I didn''t expect my junior to directly expose my Dayan magic weapon.


    It didn''t even get warm in my hands, so I gave it to others! "Lin Tinghe laughed furiously.

 Chapter 1547： I really dont want to see you again

    "Brother, I...may not be able to compensate for your loss, but please believe me. When I return to the Taoist clan, I will definitely report today''s affairs to Master, and believe that Master will stand by for me."


    Tao Yuxiu said with a solemn expression.


    "Uncle Xu does love you very much. I know this. If you are wronged outside, he will definitely give you a head start with his temperament."


    Lin Tinghe nodded slightly, and then changed the conversation: "But now that the boat is done, how can he find the whereabouts of the other party even if it is Uncle Xu?


    He took my Xuantian chessboard, and he would definitely leave Nanfang Buzhou, where the immortal world is so big, even if the saint finds a person in it, it is like finding a needle in the sea, let alone Xu Shishu?


    My Xuantian chessboard must not be taken back, so don''t talk about these useless things.


    After returning home, you can talk to the patriarchs about the Supreme Seal of the Tao. Although the person is a human race, he has the Supreme Seal of the Tao. It might not be impossible to become a member of our Taoist race.


    If I could use the Xuantian chessboard to exchange for a Taoist supreme Tianjiao, that would be worth it. I believe several Patriarchs will give me enough compensation. "


    "Big brother? Do you want him to join our Taoist clan?"


    Dao Yuxiu was stunned.


    "He let me leave this time, it shows that his temperament is not bad, he keeps his promises, and has such a strong background. It is better to be a friend than an enemy.


    Believe me, I have seen too many similar things in the Longyuan Tribe. Sometimes you offend someone you shouldn¡¯t offend. Maybe you won¡¯t meet each other again in your life, you will be pressured by the other¡¯s luck. Can''t look up.


    Qi luck, illusory, not as simple as you usually understand, this kind of thing, you can''t tell! "


    Lin Tinghe patted Dao Yuxiu''s shoulder, then flew towards Shenhu Mountain, waving his hand without looking back:


    "Go, I really don''t want to see you again."


    Dao Yuxiu stayed silent for a few breaths, then turned and left. He didn''t fly far, he suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood, his expression wilted, and he glanced behind him weirdly.


    Lin Tinghe just patted him on the shoulder, with such force that he almost patted him to death.


    Dao Yuxiu didn''t feel irritated in his heart, and this palm was the price he paid for this mistake. At least when Lin Tinghe hit him, the anger in his heart could be reduced a lot, and it would be good to meet again in the future.


    ...


    In the lively town, there was a sudden uproar, and the crowd on the road avoided turning aside.


    "Quickly get out of the way, Pharaoh was injured by the evil tiger in the mountain, don''t get in the way, quickly go to the Miao Medical Hall and let the doctor be prepared!"


    An anxious cry sounded.


    I saw more than a dozen young men sprinting on the street guarding a pallet, and passers-by could smell the blood in the air.


    On the cart, there was a middle-aged strong man lying, his face was pale, his eyes were closed, and there were several bone injuries on his body.


    It is the most famous hunter in Qingniu Town, Wang Yilang!


    But his appearance at the moment was really embarrassed, and he had lost his original demeanor as the number one hunter in Qingniu Town.


    "The old king is wounded like this. I''m afraid that the evil tiger has become fine?


    You must know that in the early years, the old king had hunted and killed seven or eight evil tigers, and they could be unscathed! "


    "During this time, the evil tigers in the mountains often hurt people. I don''t think we should take that mountain road."


    "But if we don''t take that mountain road, we will have to spend more than a month to enter the city. It only takes three days to reach that mountain road..."


    "Small life matters. What''s the matter if you spend more time? We are not in business. Now it is the headache of those doing business.


    They have to travel from Qingniu Town to Cangnan City. If they spend more than a month, they have to lose money, hehe..."


    "In this way, is this evil tiger actually good for us in Qingniu Town? In previous years, those merchants only had to invite three or five people to reach Cangnan City safely. Now they have to hire dozens of talents.


    Yesterday, someone asked me if I wanted to **** a caravan to Cangnan City. I thought about it and I had enough money recently, but I declined it. The main reason was that I couldn''t get a team of dozens of people and didn''t dare to go up the mountain easily. "


    Some martial artists are talking in low voices, some are gloating, some are worried.


    "Isn''t it like Lao Wang? I heard that Kaitai was invited to explore the way by Kaitai Commercial Co., but as a result, he was injured by the evil tiger before he found the way.


    "Why don''t we go to the Kaitai Commercial Bank and ask? They live in the inn and ask if they are willing to raise the price a little and ask us to **** them.


    As long as the price is reasonable, finding dozens of people is easy. "


    "It''s a matter of life, how much do you plan to cost?"


    "In previous years, one person and one tael, you can take a trip, now... I think at least ten taels!" "Twelve taels, one trip, if you are lucky, you can earn it in three days, um... , Go and ask, Kaitai firm has money, and their goods have to be shipped to Cangnan City. If you don¡¯t want to spend the money, you will lose more.


    ! "


    In an inn in Qingniu Town.


    A group of people frowned.


    The head is a heroic woman, dressed in a strong suit, sitting on the main seat.


    Around or sitting or standing a group of young men.


    At this moment, a young man hurried in from outside the door, clasped his fist and said:


    "Miss, Wang Yilang was injured by the evil tiger and has been sent to the Miao Medical Hall for rescue."


    "Ugh--"


    Everyone sighed suddenly, their expressions a bit solemn.


    The woman glanced at Qing Zhuang, her brows frowned slightly: "Except for his injury, are the rest of you okay?" "Wang Yilang is an old hunter and has experience, so one person went deep to explore the road. After the evil tiger injured him, he desperately ran away. When I came out, I snatched him back when I saw it. It''s weird to say that the evil tiger didn''t chase me again. I didn''t even see his appearance.


    Last time. "


    Qing Zhuang whispered.


    The group of them belonged to the Zhenyuan Escort, and the woman in front of them was the daughter of Nalan the head of the Escort.


    Headed by her, he brought thirty escorts to **** the goods of the Kaitai Commercial Firm. This time, the Kaitai Commercial Firm asked them to **** them at the Zhenyuan Escort. There must be some precious things in the cargo.


    The road ahead is safe and secure, and no culprits are worried about it. Even if you occasionally encounter a few blind thieves, they fled after seeing the formation of the Zhenyuan Escort.


    But when I arrived in Qingniu Town, I suddenly heard that there were evil tigers in the mountains, and that evil tigers might have become spirits, and everyone lost their confidence.


    For the sake of safety, Nalan Little Witch invited Wang Yilang, the first hunter in Qingniu Town, to explore the way, but he went directly out of the way and Wang Yilang was bitten by the evil tiger and seriously injured.


    "Miss Nalan, you let us stay here for a few more days, can we make our way?


    We are about to arrive in Cangnan City. A mere evil tiger has delayed us for several days?


    There are more than 30 people in your **** board, and you are afraid that an evil tiger will fail! "Suddenly, a young man walked down from the inn, his expression a little impatient, and his tone very dissatisfied!

 Chapter 1548： Nalan Little Witch

    "Master Zhao, since we have taken this dart, we have to be responsible for you and the goods.


    There is a rumor in Qingniu Town that the evil tiger has become a spirit, and ordinary martial artists will only have a dead end.


    How can I be careless?


    Just now, the number one hunter in Qingniu Town, Wang Yilang, who we invited to explore the way, was also hit hard by the evil tiger. It is uncertain whether he can survive tonight.


    I have seen his methods before, and his kung fu will never be below me. "


    Nalan Little Wu said solemnly.


    Zhao Gongzi frowned slightly and snorted coldly:


    "Among the goods we shipped from Kaitai Commercial Bank this time, one thing was for Grandmaster Zhou in Cangnan City, and the agreed time is coming soon.


    If we are unable to deliver the goods during this time, Zongshi Zhou will blame it, will the Zhenyuan Escort Bureau bear it? "


    Everyone suddenly fell into silence, and the **** of Zhenyuan Escort dared not speak.


    Zong Master Zhou is a terrifying powerhouse who has cultivated true energy in the legend, and can kill enemies ten feet away in one palm!


    These methods are like land gods, and they don''t know how these martial arts masters working in the arena and martial arts.


    It''s just that the status of the two sides is very far apart, and it is impossible to see the previous side on weekdays, and can only be silently awed in my heart.


    Such great masters are rare in the country, and some are entrenched and have lofty status!


    Little Witch Nalan didn''t expect that there was something in the goods that Young Master Zhao was transporting to Master Zhou.


    In this way, if the time is really missed, then Zongshi Zhou will blame it, Zhenyuan Escort Bureau can''t afford it!


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Zhao Gongzi sneered: "According to what I said, it''s still early in the day. Let''s go straight ahead.


    After giving you the money, you have to think about it for me, and don''t let my Kaitai Commercial Bank lose its credibility in front of Master Zhou.


    Otherwise, your Zhenyuan Escort will not be able to bear the consequences. Even if Grandmaster Zhou does not blame you, Kaitai Commercial Bank has the ability to prevent you from receiving a single dart in a few years! "


    After speaking, Zhao Gongzi turned around and left.


    A flash of anger flashed in the eyes of Nalan Little Witch, staring at his back, until he disappeared at the corner of the stairs, and then he looked back.


    "Miss, we really can''t afford to offend Master Zhou, why don''t we go on the road?


    If there are evil tigers, dozens of us need not be afraid. "


    Someone persuaded.


    At this moment, many people poured into the inn.


    "Will you please invite people? I have waited to live in Qingniu Town for many years, and the mountain roads are very familiar. Recently, Qingniu Town is not peaceful and there are evil tigers infested. As long as you are willing to pay, our group can help escort."


    "Ten taels per person would be fine."


    Twelve per person?


    There was an anger on the face of the guardsman. They took this trip, and everyone made so much money.


    These idle martial artists in the countryside still want such a high price?


    Without waiting for anyone to speak, Nalan Little Witch groaned slightly and said:


    "Twelve taels is too high, fifty taels of silver, I will invite thirty people.


    You think about it, you can earn fifty taels of silver in just three days. Even if there are evil tigers, plus you and us, so many people, the evil tigers will have to be scared away when they see it! "


    Her idea is simple.


    Don''t expect this group of people to help when the evil tiger comes, as long as they increase their popularity.


    With so many people, if the evil tiger has some brains, he should also be afraid of one or two, and will not choose them to start.


    When the goods arrive, she will take people around the dart board, and will not pick up the darts going to Cangnan City in the future!


    Hearing that only Nalan Little Witch was only willing to pay five taels of silver, many people shook their heads and left, muttering:


    "You want me to wait for five taels of silver? Hey, I think it''s pretty beautiful, let''s see how you can get to Cangnan City."


    Little Witch Nalan was not angry, but just sat quietly. After a while, the rest of the people left, but a dozen people were still left.


    These dozen people have yellow and thin faces, and they don''t look like they have martial arts.


    "This girl, fifty taels of silver is only fifty taels of silver. We are willing to accompany you on a trip together."


    "If an evil tiger comes, I will definitely take the lead!"


    "Okay, you are ready to prepare. Let''s set off today. Why don''t you have to wait until you arrive in Cangnan City before giving it to me? No opinion?"


    Nalan Little Wu smiled lightly.


    "No, at least half of it must be given to us first, otherwise we won''t go!"


    Someone shook his head.


    Nalan Little Witch smiled, "Then give half of it first, but if you take half of the silver and run away, believe me, my Zhenyuan Escort is not a vegetarian, and I will catch you sooner or later.


    I believe you all know what will happen then, right? If you have this idea, you can leave now. "


    Everyone was stunned, and then a few people left in anguish, cursing secretly.


    The dozen people left in the end really wanted to make these fifty taels of silver.


    Soon, Nalan Xiaowu formed a team, and after all arrangements were made, he escorted more than ten carriages towards Cangnan City.


    Someone saw each other on the road, shaking their heads and mocking:


    "This is going to feed the tiger again." After hearing this, Nalan Little Witch was not only not angry, but rather anxious, but looked at her team, the more than 30 people in the escort, and the ten from Qingniu Town. A few idlers, dozens of guys from Kaitai Commercial Bank, a team of hundreds


    , The spirits have to avoid seeing them?


    Thinking of this, Nalan Little Witch gradually let out a sigh of relief.


    After entering the mountain, Nalan Xiaowu was very vigilant at first and kept paying attention to the surrounding movements, but as time passed, let alone the evil tiger, he didn''t even see the head lynx.


    When everyone parked for repairs, Zhao Gongzi took the maidservant and got out of the car to breathe. He glanced at Nalan Little Witch with a look of scrutiny in his eyes, then walked to Nalan Little Witch and smiled lightly:


    "Miss Nalan, do you think this mountain is quite peaceful? I just said, even if there are evil tigers, I don''t dare to make trouble after seeing so many of us, why should you invite those idlers?"


    He glanced at the idlers in the Blue Bull Town in the distance and saw them sitting on the ground picking their feet, and a flash of contempt and disgust flashed in his eyes.


    Little Witch Nalan frowned slightly, just about to start, but suddenly heard a huge roar from deep in the mountain.


    Tiger Roaring Mountain Forest!


    The terrifying sound waves impacted everyone''s eardrums, and everyone subconsciously tightened their bodies, looking around nervously.


    Young Master Zhao was slightly startled, then he relaxed, and said with a chuckle: "There are really big bugs, but it only dared to scream."


    "Young Master Zhao, don''t take it lightly, let''s continue on the road."


    Nalan Xiaowu let out a cold snort, then immediately shouted for command, and the team set off again.


    When it was getting late, Little Witch Nalan planned to camp on the spot, but an idle man in Qingniu Town said: "Miss Nalan, there is a shabby Taoist temple not far from here. We can go there for one night. It can guard against evil tigers."

 Chapter 1549： Borrow one night

    "The ruined Taoist temple?"


    Nalan Little Wu was startled slightly, and then asked repeatedly: "Is that Taoist temple close to here?


    To what extent is it broken, can it be sheltered from wind and rain? "


    The idle man in Qingniu Town said: "That Taoist temple has been unoccupied for decades. We only need half an hour to pass from here. It shouldn''t be a problem to shelter from wind and rain."


    "Very well, so that you can save yourself from camping."


    Nalan Xiaowu immediately nodded in agreement.


    But before long, when Young Master Zhao saw that the team was still on the way, he was a little dissatisfied and brought people to question Nalan Little Witch:


    "Miss Nalan, aren''t we going to camp here and rest for one night? Why do we continue on the road?


    As long as we rush during the day, we can also have time to give things to Master Zhou within the agreed time. "


    "Young Master Zhao, the people in Qingniu Town said that there is a shabby Taoist temple here, and we can just go there to rest for a night.


    Taoist temples have walls and tiles. If an evil tiger strikes, it is easy to resist. "


    Nalan Little Witch explained.


    "Never mind, just listen to you."


    Young Master Zhao curled his lips slightly dissatisfied, did not argue too much, and continued to return to his luxurious car seat.


    "Miss, this guy is really hard to serve, if it weren''t for the young owner of Kaitai Commercial Bank, we would really not take this business."


    A young man whispered.


    Nalan Little Wu said lightly: "Be yourself and don''t care about others."


    "Yes, miss."


    It didn''t take long for the people to march, and the sky had gradually dimmed, and finally saw a magnificent Taoist temple in the distance.


    "Isn''t it a shabby Taoist temple?"


    Little Witch Nalan looked weird and asked the idle man in Qingniu Town.


    The other party and the rest of the idlers looked at the Taoist temple together, with doubts on their faces. They no longer settled on the Taoist temple once or twice.


    It was only after the evil tiger started hurting people that he didn''t enter the mountain. In just a few months, how could the Taoist temple be renewed?


    Not only that, there is also a magnificent mountain gate in front of the Taoist temple, so magnificent that they can see it from a distance, and they have a sense of solemnity.


    "Miss Nalan, we don''t know what''s going on. Could it be that some wandering Taoist settled here, so I repaired the Taoist temple?"


    The idle man in Qingniu Town looked strange.


    "Why don''t you leave? Hey, this Taoist temple is not bad. It''s a little more magnificent than I Qingyun watching. How can this small mountainous place have such a Taoist temple?"


    Young Master Zhao impatiently lifted the curtain from the inner corner of the car, and just asked him, he was surprised by the Taoist temple in the distance.


    "Young Master Zhao, this Taoist temple should have a new owner. We will stay here for the night."


    Nalan Little Witch said.


    "Very well, it seems that the owner of this place knew that I was going to pass here, so he repaired it specially. Haha."


    Zhao Gongzi said with a smile.


    The maid and the young servant around him started flattering.


    Nalan Little Witch ignored him, and continued to lead the team to the front of Taoist Temple.


    "No one seems to be."


    Little Witch Nalan looked weird, this Taoist temple was quiet and terrifying, but for some reason, she always felt that she had a lot of eyes, and she was quietly looking at them.


    A young man said loudly: "Is there anyone here? We are the guards of the Zhenyuan Escort Bureau. We want to spend the night here!"


    The voice echoed.


    For a while, the Taoist temple was still extremely silent, without any human voice.


    "Miss, this?"


    "We are camping here."


    Nalan Little Witch considered for a while, instead of breaking into Taoist Temple without permission, he pointed to the large open space in front of Taoist Temple Mountain.


    When Young Master Zhao saw this, he immediately said, "Miss Nalan, we are all here and we still need to live outside? If you dare not go in, our Kaitai Commercial Bank went in."


    After he said, he screamed, and the guys of Kaitai Trading Company drove carriages towards the Taoist Temple.


    Where there were steps, they bent down abruptly and lifted the carriage into it.


    Nalan Little Witch had no time to stop, and in the end he could only grit his teeth, and the people with Zhenyuan Escort also entered the Taoist temple.


    "You said it''s weird. I came here some time ago. It''s still run down here. Why is it so grand now?"


    "Me too. I have settled here many times before. I said that the wall had collapsed in half before, but now it is intact and looks like new."


    "It''s really strange, but there doesn''t seem to be anyone in this Taoist temple. Could someone repair this place and leave?"


    "Perhaps the disciple from the Taoist school once passed this place and just repaired it easily."


    The idle guys in Qingniu Town talked in a low voice while looking at the Taoist temple.


    Little Witch Nalan walked to Master Zhao and frowned, "Master Zhao, we rushed in without saying hello to the master here. I''m afraid it''s not good."


    "What''s wrong, at most I can add some sesame oil money. Since the owner here is not there, I can''t wait for it."


    Young Master Zhao gave a sneer, and then instructed everyone to stack up the carriages with the goods, and took the maid and servants around him to find a place to live first.


    Taoist Temple is a large building with seven entrances, with many rooms.


    Seeing him behaving like this, Nalan Xiaowu always felt uneasy. She was afraid that Young Master Zhao would destroy the things in this place. How would she explain to the master here? So followed.


    Soon, they came to the main hall.


    "Huh, there seems to be someone inside?"


    Young Master Zhao glanced at the main hall, with a look of surprise on his face, and then walked towards the main hall.


    Nalan Little Witch hurriedly followed, and at the same time saw a figure sitting cross-legged in the main hall, and when she entered the main hall, she could see the appearance of that figure.


    It was a young man, sitting cross-legged on the ground at the moment, his eyes closed, his face was like a knife, a golden cutting ratio, and two temples and sword eyebrows on his tall nose!


    When Young Master Zhao saw this person''s appearance, there was a flash of jealousy deep in his eyes.


    "Good-looking son."


    Nalan Little Witch sighed secretly in his heart, and then rushed forward to hold his fist before Young Master Zhao:


    "Zhenyuan Escort Nalan Little Witch has seen your Excellency. I wonder if your Excellency is the master of this Taoist temple?"


    The figure remained motionless, without lifting his eyelids.


    Young Master Zhao frowned, but was stopped by Nalan Little Wu just about to step forward.


    "Young Master Zhao, it''s been several months since someone from outside the world enters Dhamma. This one may be entering Dhamma. If he is the master here, we are here to disturb him. How can we disturb him when he enters Dhamma?"


    Nalan Little Witch whispered.


    "Since you are the host here, you should come to greet the guests, Miss Nalan, since you have come out to walk the rivers and lakes, but you are afraid of this, it is better to find a good family to marry.


    I''m planning to take a concubine, are you interested? "


    Zhao Gongzi said with a smile but a smile. Nalan Little Witch''s face suddenly sank.

 Chapter 1550： Demon tiger cannibal

    "Young Master Zhao, please show respect between your words."


    Nalan Little Witch snorted coldly.


    "If you don''t want to, don''t you want to, why are you angry? Anyway, I don''t want to find a martial artist''s daughter."


    Zhao Gongzi sneered.


    After saying that, he stopped looking at her and walked straight to the figure, only to walk back and forth, just unable to get close.


    A hint of surprise gradually appeared on his face.


    "My son, my son, look at the law..."


    Zhao Gongzi, a servant girl, was a little frightened.


    Everyone took a closer look, and suddenly there was a squeak in their hearts. Is the law exactly the same as the person in front of them?


    The enshrined in Taoist temples are all gods and the like, and the person in front of you looks exactly the same as the enshrined method, it will not be...


    "Pretend to be a fool!"


    Young Master Zhao suddenly let out a cold snort, and continued to approach the figure. As a result, he walked with sweat and couldn''t get close to the other side.


    Finally, he became a little scared, this method is beyond ordinary people''s imagination!


    "go!"


    Zhao Gongzi turned around and left.


    Little Witch Nalan had been watching this scene all the time, her eyes gradually showing amazement. After Zhao Gongzi and others quit the Taoist temple in a little embarrassed manner, she hesitated for a moment, and clasped a fist towards the figure:


    "Senior, I am waiting to drive the mountain road. If it is too late today, I will use this place for a night. If there is any interruption, please forgive me."


    After saying this, she step by step withdrew from the hall with a respectful look.


    Everyone didn''t know that from the moment they set foot in the hall, they had been drawn into the realm of illusion.


    Su Han has been concentrating on refining the Xuantian chessboard, and has never looked at them for the first time. Such ordinary people can''t penetrate his illusory world, let alone make Su Han care too much.


    After leaving the main hall, Nalan Little Witch looked inside the hall with a weird look, and the figure was still quietly entering.


    "Daddy said that there are so many capable people and strangers in the arena, and if that''s the case, I didn''t expect to meet one here."


    Nalan Little Witch said in his heart.


    When Young Master Zhao saw her walking out, he immediately asked in a low voice: "Miss Nalan, you have been in the rivers and lakes for many years, have you ever seen this kind of ghost attacking the wall?"


    "Ghost hits the wall? It''s still dark yet. Where did the ghost hit the wall. If that person is really a ghost, Zhao Gongzi is so disrespectful, I''m afraid that the corpse is already in a different place."


    Nalan Little Witch sneered.


    Young Master Zhao''s expression changed slightly, and then he snorted coldly, and didn''t refute Nalan Little Witch''s words, mainly because the one in the hall really made him a little frightened.


    "Why don''t we live here."


    Zhao Gongzi whispered.


    "Now I know I''m afraid."


    Nalan Little Witch sneered in his heart, and then said lightly: "Then set up camp outside the Taoist temple."


    "Also."


    Zhao Gongzi did not object this time.


    The people who had settled down returned to the outside of Taoist Temple under the command of Nalan Little Witch.


    The **** of Zhenyuan Escort didn''t say anything, but the guy on the side of Kaitai Trading Company was secretly dissatisfied.


    After a tiring day, they have to toss about before taking a break, and no one will be happy anymore.


    After half an hour, everyone settled down, and fell asleep around the carriage.


    Zhenyuan Escort has a guard who is responsible for the night watch, so everyone can sleep soundly.


    In the middle of the night, with the stars in the sky, Nalan Little Witch could not fall asleep for a long time, looking at the stars in the sky a little fascinated.


    "Daddy said that after my mother died, she turned into a star in the sky. I don''t know which one is my mother''s. These are very bright..."


    Nalan Little Wu muttered to himself.


    When she was fascinated, a huge body slowly approached the crowd, and its footsteps were silent and crept.


    When it approached a sleeping idler in Qingniu Town, it opened its mouth and turned into a big mouthful of bleeding, and swallowed him in one mouthful.


    During the whole process, there was no sound. There were a few figures around the person who was swallowed, they were still asleep without noticing it.


    The huge body didn''t just leave, but continued to devour the figure after another.


    Its mouth can often be opened to the size of a water tank, a person is swallowed into the abdomen, and it is too late to make a scream, but its belly does not appear to be bulging!


    After eating ten people, the figure crept away.


    midnight.


    When someone changed shifts, he suddenly realized that there were a lot fewer people, and immediately called out the little witch Nalan who had fallen asleep at some point.


    The torch lights up.


    Everyone, including the folks of Kaitai Commercial Bank, Zhao Gongzi and others, were also called out one by one, and everyone''s faces were shining under the torch.


    "Miss Nalan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao Gongzi rubbed his sleepy eyes, scraped the feces from the corner of his eyes with the nails of his little finger, and asked dissatisfiedly.


    "Master Zhao, something went wrong."


    Little Witch Nalan looked solemn.


    "What''s the matter? It''s quiet here, is there an evil tiger coming?"


    There was a touch of sarcasm on Zhao Gongzi''s face.


    "Something really happened."


    Little Witch Nalan pointed to a few unsettled Qingniu Town idlers: "Ten of them are missing."


    "Miss Nalan, it must be the tiger''s troublemaker. We won''t make this money. We will return to Qingniu Town tomorrow morning, but you have to give the funeral expenses of the brothers who died."


    A Qingniu town idle man said with a frightened expression.


    "If they really die because of this, I will definitely be responsible. You don''t have to worry about it, but you have all walked here, and then turn back. Without me waiting for you, I''m afraid you will fall into the mouth of the tiger halfway through."


    Nalan Xiaowu said coldly.


    Several people were slightly startled, and then they were startled, not daring to mention the matter of going back to Qingniu Town tomorrow.


    Indeed, if they have all come here, if they don¡¯t continue to follow Nalan Little Witch and the others, and arrive at Cangnan City, they will most likely be taken away by the tiger on the way back!


    "Ten people are really gone?"


    Zhao Gongzi looked carefully, and then counted the number of people, his face gradually showing surprise.


    Then he looked suspiciously: "Could it be those ten people who ran away quietly? No!"


    His complexion changed, and he immediately ordered his subordinates to count the goods. After a while, he was relieved, as long as the goods were not lost.


    Thinking of this, he touched his waist again, well, that thing is still there, it''s okay.


    This time, his main task is not the pile of goods. Where can the young owner of Kaitai Commercial Bank carry out the goods in a mere ten cars?


    The really important things have long been carried with him.


    "They have no reason to run away like this, unless they don''t plan to continue fighting in Qingniu Town."


    Nalan Little Witch shook her head slightly, holding the torch in her hand, she glanced around.


    "Something must have taken them away while we were not paying attention.


    Next, you must not fall asleep anymore, please be very energetic, the sky will be bright soon, please work hard. "


    Nalan Little Wu said solemnly.


    "Yes!"


    The guards of Zhenyuan Escort Bureau responded.


    The guys at Kaitai Commercial Bank really didn''t dare to sleep. As for the lucky and surviving Qingniu Town idlers, they didn''t even dare to sleep.


    The other party didn''t catch anyone, but took away ten people from Qingniu Town. How dare they relax their minds.


    But after a few breaths, a figure slowly emerged from the darkness.


    "hiss--"


    Nalan Xiaowu and the others took a breath. It was a big white tiger with a white body and a black king pattern on its forehead. Its footsteps, silent and turquoise eyes, were staring at everyone!

 Chapter 1551： People from harm

    "Miss, this big worm is really refined, it is about the size of a carriage!"


    An **** from Zhenyuan Escort Group looked astonished.


    The size of the white tiger in front of him was much larger than an ordinary tiger, which proved that the rumors in Qingniu Town were true.


    There are real tigers in the mountains!


    "Silence."


    Nalan Little Witch said with a solemn expression.


    Everyone didn''t dare to make any noises, so they could only dry their saliva while staring at the big white tiger.


    Young Master Zhao and his maidservant were shivering with fear a long time ago, and the guys at Kaitai Commercial Bank were not getting better.


    Everyone prayed in their hearts, hoping that the big tiger would leave quickly, but the reality was the opposite.


    The big tiger not only did not leave, but was approaching everyone step by step.


    It swings its sturdy limbs, and every time it falls, it can get a few feet closer to everyone without making any sound.


    Even if there are dead leaves under their feet, there will be no abnormal noise, and everyone has gradually understood in their hearts that the people who had disappeared before would have become food for this demon tiger.


    step.


    Two steps.


    suddenly!


    Channeling!


    Yaohu jumped out abruptly and came directly to a guard of the Zhenyuan Escort, opened his mouth and swallowed him, then turned and disappeared into the forest.


    After a few breaths, everyone reacted!


    "Miss, Hong San was taken away!"


    "I have seen it."


    Nalan Little Witch said calmly: "The demon tiger is too fast, and I can''t wait to react. If it turns back, I''m afraid that some people will die.


    You wait to get ready, take out the weapon, next time the monster comes back, we will gather together! "


    Having said this, Nalan Little Witch''s eyes suddenly moved, and she turned and took a look at the Tao. After a few breaths of hesitation, she said to everyone:


    "We are advanced Taoism."


    After busying for a while, everyone came to the Taoist temple again.


    "Miss Nalan, we will leave here immediately tomorrow morning!"


    Zhao Gongzi said with a solemn expression.


    "This is natural."


    Little Witch Nalan nodded slightly, and then hesitated, "This demon tiger can also come out to hurt people during the day."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Zhao Gongzi''s face changed slightly.


    "Miss, Zhao Gongzi, yes, someone is coming."


    someone is coming?


    The two looked out of the Taoist temple together, and saw five figures walking slowly into the Taoist temple. All five people were dressed in strong suits. There were men and women, some with big swords on their backs, and some with long swords on their waists. At first glance, you are in the middle of the world!


    "Everyone, we heard that there were demon tigers in this mountain, so we wanted to see if we could kill the people.


    It¡¯s late tonight, it¡¯s not a problem to take the night here, right? I think you all seem to be here on your way? "


    Among the five, the beard headed smiled and said, he looked pierced, but in fact he was not very old, only in his twenties.


    "Nalan Xiaowu of Zhenyuan Escort, today escorted the goods of Kaitai Commercial Bank to Cangnan City.


    Although I am staying here, in accordance with the rules of the Escort, please don''t wait near me. "


    Nalan Little Witch said with a solemn expression.


    The guards of Zhenyuan Escort also cast a vigilant look at these five people. They were afraid of demon tigers and even more afraid of robbers who appeared halfway.


    "We understand the rules of the escort. Let''s take a rest over there. The sky is getting bright anyway."


    The beard smiled and nodded.


    The five people sat down ten feet away from Nalan Xiaowu and the others, and then took out the dry food and ate while chatting.


    "Brother, we are here to eliminate the monster tiger this time, but there is no trace of the monster tiger along the way. Could it be that the rumors are wrong?"


    "The rumors can''t be wrong. Didn''t you still see the hunter in Qingniu Town before? He was caught by a tiger at first glance.


    As for whether it is a demon tiger or not, it is unknown. "


    "Sanmei, maybe the Orion was injured by a wolf and fox. For the sake of face, he said that it was the demon tiger. Otherwise, how could we not see a trace after walking so long in the mountains?"


    ...


    Little Witch Nalan heard this with a weird expression. Are these five people here specifically for the monster?


    She felt that she had to remind the other party that the terrifying extent of the demon tiger might even be unable to deal with the Zhou Master of Cangnan City.


    "Everyone, we have just seen that demon tiger. It is huge, swift and violent, and it cannot be dealt with by ordinary people."


    Nalan Little Witch spoke.


    The five people who were chatting were stunned, and then they all looked at Nalan Little Witch. After a few breaths, the woman called Sanmei suddenly laughed.


    "The monster tiger really appeared? If it is true, why don''t you have any injuries?"


    The other four people also laughed, and their eyes were obviously unbelieving.


    If there is a monster tiger, it will inevitably go through a great battle, how can everyone not even have any injuries?


    Young Master Zhao coldly snorted, "As soon as the demon tiger appeared, he swallowed the person in one bite, or took it away, how could there be any injuries? I didn''t even fight the demon tiger before!"


    He has an extraordinary temperament and looks like a rich man, so when the five people saw him speak, their expressions became serious.


    "Dare to ask you who is?"


    The beard clasped his fists.


    "The young owner of Kaitai Commercial Bank, Zhao Jiaolong."


    Zhao Gongzi said lightly.


    "It turned out to be the young owner of Kaitai Commercial Bank, disrespectful and disrespectful."


    The five people looked at each other, and there was a solemn look in their eyes. They did not expect to meet the young boss of Kaitai Commercial Bank in such a place.


    Even the young boss has been dispatched. This time, the goods delivered by Kaitai Commercial Bank are not ordinary, right?


    Little Witch Nalan couldn''t stop Zhao Jiaolong from revealing his identity, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    "The monster tiger is indeed very strong. I think the five of you will not be opponents.


    You will act with us tomorrow to go to Cangnan City. When there are many people, Yaohu may not dare to show up. "


    Zhao Jiaolong said in a slightly proud tone.


    Ouch~


    A tiger roar sounded.


    Everyone just felt that their eyes were white, and a huge figure jumped down from the wall and fell in front of them.


    It was the big white tiger who had just gone and returned!


    When Big Beard and his four worshiping brothers and sisters saw the big white tiger, their faces were surprised.


    "What a big tiger!"


    "Brother, I am afraid it is really refined. If we kill it, this tiger skin is worth a thousand dollars!"


    "Fearless are also good things!"


    The five of them looked at each other, and then dispersed in a tacit understanding, surrounding the big white tiger.


    "If you meet five of our brothers today, you are also out of luck."


    The corners of the bearded mouth rose slightly.


    Bai Hu glanced at him lightly, his figure turned into a violent wind and swept towards the five people in vain.


    After a few breaths, the five people fell from the air one after another, bang bang bang bang, and fell in front of Nalan Xiaowu and the others one after another. There are scars all over them, just like the scars of the first hunter in Green Bull Town!

 Chapter 1552： Youkai old fox?

    A touch of anthropomorphic jokes appeared in Bai Hu''s eyes. The five bearded people''s hard breathing, severe pain, and fear of death filled their hearts with terror.


    Nalan Little Witch''s expression became extremely ugly, Bai Hu''s movements just now were too fast, and it was very simple to kill everyone present!


    "You guys, kneel down, or die."


    Suddenly, something terrifying happened.


    Bai Hu actually uttered something, although its tone was strange, everyone understood it!


    "Really, it''s a monster..."


    A look of horror appeared on Zhao Jiaolong''s face.


    He didn''t expect that the rumors turned out to be true, and the facts may be even more terrifying than the rumors. This white tiger actually uttered words. He had only seen this in some ghost books!


    "We never thought of being an enemy of you."


    Nalan Little Wu said solemnly.


    "If you don''t kneel down, it''s death..."


    After Baihu said it, his body turned into a violent wind and galloped towards everyone, but in the process, a cane struck from a distance and slapped it on Baihu''s body.


    Bai Hu was taken away, and he fell heavily on the ground and rolled a few times before he stood up a little surprised.


    Nalan Little Witch and the others didn''t know what had happened, but a green shadow seemed to flash in front of them just now.


    Bai Hu''s gaze was locked on a willow tree in the distance, it was silent for more than ten breaths, and suddenly rushed towards the willow tree.


    Everyone finally saw clearly that a willow branch broke through again and drew it on Bai Hu''s body.


    It rolled out again, and there were already two **** scars on its body!


    "Tree, tree monster?"


    Zhao Jiao was dumbfounded.


    The escorts of Zhenyuan Escort and the guys of Kaitai Commercial Bank were all dumbfounded. What is going on?


    First, the tiger demon, but now in the Taoist temple where they stayed, there is a tree demon again?


    Immediately afterwards, before they could react, the imposing mountain gate suddenly banged, transforming into a tall stone man in the eyes of everyone.


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath in their hearts.


    The stone man is very tall, and in front of it, even a white tiger is as pitiful as a kitten.


    The stone man''s movements were very swift and violent, and with a light grasp, he caught the white tiger in his hand.


    No matter how much Baihu struggles, he can''t make the stone man''s palm shake the slightest!


    "What''s the matter, I, did we enter the demon den..."


    Zhao Jiaolong murmured.


    Nalan Little Witch also had such a trace of suspicion. First there was a white tiger and then a tree demon. Now even this stone man seems to have become a spirit?


    At this moment, another group of figures walked into the Taoist temple outside. Each of these figures looked very short. When everyone looked carefully, they discovered that they were monkeys after another!


    Unlike ordinary monkeys, they hold a variety of sharpened stones and sticks in their hands.


    "It, before it trespassed, Senior Dongfu, kill it, kill it!"


    The headed monkey is tallest, pointing to the white tiger towards the stone humane.


    Its tone is the same as that of Bai Hu, obviously just beginning to learn human language.


    "Monkey, monkey spirit?"


    Everyone became more and more frightened, why suddenly a group of monkey spirits appeared!


    One, two, three, four, five... Forty monkey spirits?


    A white tiger, they couldn''t deal with it anymore. As a result, first willow tree spirit, then stone spirit, and then a group of monkey spirits!


    Everyone feels a little desperate, maybe they will all be left here today...


    "Wait, the monkey spirit headed just now said that the white tiger trespassed into the senior''s cave. Could it be..."


    Nalan Little Witch was calmer than everyone else, and from the weird accent, he heard some key messages, and subconsciously glanced deep into the Taoist temple.


    The predecessor in the mouth of the monkey spirit is most likely the handsome young man in the main hall who is entering concentration!


    Baihu looked at the dozens of monkeys underground, and fell into silence for a while, tree spirit, stone spirit, monkey spirit...


    Why didn''t it discover before, there are so many similar existences here? Could it be...


    What does it think of, it will come here, and it is also secretly. It feels that there is a breath in this place that attracts it. It will be very comfortable to come here. Is there really some kind of treasure hidden here?


    Bai Hu is not stupid either. After probably trying to understand, he immediately said: "I, I don''t know you are here... let me go, I won''t come here again..."


    "You, you trespassed into the predecessor''s Dongfu, one, definitely, must die."


    The leading monkey stammered, but his eyes flashed fiercely.


    The stone man suddenly released his hand, and the white tiger fell directly on the ground, with a light body and a firm stand.


    Upon seeing this, the group of monkey spirits directly issued a strange whistle, rushing towards the white tiger, and the weapons in their hands continued to greet him.


    The power of the white tiger is much greater than that of these monkeys. With a wave of its claws, several monkeys will fly out together.


    But heroes are hard to beat with four hands. Those monkey spirits are also fierce and tight. Sometimes even if they are seriously injured, they will leave a hole in the white tiger.


    All kinds of sharp weapons, claws, fangs, as long as they can attack people, are all used, and the scene is very tragic.


    The monkey''s scream.


    The roar of the white tiger.


    The two sides fought extremely flexibly.


    Nalan Little Witch and the others were dumbfounded, and the five bearded men barely supported their bodies, watching this scene with shocked eyes.


    Tear!


    A monkey''s belly was torn apart, but it also left some traces on Baihu''s body. Then he clutched his stomach and jumped to the side with a grin, trying to push back the organs gushing out of it.


    Seeing this, the other monkeys broke out a more violent offensive!


    The two sides had been fighting for an hour or so, and the horizon had already revealed a hint of whiteness.


    Bai Hu finally lost his strength and lay down on the ground, being hit by the monkeys one after another.


    But the monkeys didn''t take any advantage. All the monkeys were injured. More than 30 of them were seriously injured, with broken legs and feet, with their belly torn open, and their brains open.


    Even if they were injured like this, they still grinned at the white tiger in the air, terribly fierce!


    When Nalan Little Witch and the others saw such a tragic sight, their hearts kept radiating chills. If they faced this group of monkeys or white tigers, they would really have a little chance of winning.


    "Woo..."


    White Tiger begged for mercy.


    But wherever the monkey leader would control, he waved the wooden stick in his hand and hit Baihu''s forehead again and again.


    Its subordinates are all injured by this tiger. It wants to avenge its own subordinates and clean up such uninvited guests for the predecessors here!


    Bai Hu''s breath quickly became so weak that he couldn''t even make a whimper for mercy.


    The monkey leader also gradually lost his strength, slammed on it a little bit, but not a bit, and the strength was not as good as that of ordinary people.


    Many monkeys have become weak because of their injuries, just like the white tigers. At this moment, a figure walked out from the depths of the Taoist temple.

 Chapter 1553： Draw the ground as a prison

    The attention of Nalan Little Witch and others was focused on the monkey and the white tiger. Even the stone man and the tree spirit were temporarily forgotten by them, not to mention the figure that walked out of the Taoist temple.


    Su Han walked all the way to the wounded monkey group. The stone man suddenly turned and got down, his body directly transformed into a Taoist mountain gate.


    The monkey leader tried his best to support his body and bowed and bowed to Su Han.


    Regardless of whether the other monkeys were injured or not, after Su Han appeared, their eyes showed admiration, struggling to salute Su Han.


    The white tiger, who was about to die, saw this scene, and didn''t know that it was too arrogant and came to a place where there are experts in cultivation.


    Although the group of monkeys relied on the large number of people to make it look like this, but the stone man, tree spirit, any one of them can crush it just now.


    Bai Hu felt very regretful in his heart, looking at Su Han''s eyes, begging for mercy.


    Until this moment, Nalan Little Witch, Big Beard, Zhao Jiaolong and others finally discovered Su Han.


    "The son, the son, who is it, who is..."


    The handmaid beside Zhao Jiaolong was a little horrified.


    Ordinary people like them already believed in ghosts and gods, after seeing the statues enshrined in Taoist temples that looked exactly like Su Han.


    They actually regarded Su Han as a ghost-like figure in their hearts, and now that Su Han appeared, how could they not be shocked.


    "Quiet! I see."


    Zhao Jiaolong''s expression screamed coldly. At this time, it was noisy, wouldn''t it be a fire.


    The maidservants were startled, and suddenly closed their mouths.


    "Miss, is this the master of Taoism?"


    The guards of the Zhenyuan Escort were all around Nalan Little Witch. Seeing Su Han appeared, he was a little surprised and a little weird.


    But soon, they were stunned.


    The monkey group''s actions just now didn''t seem to them for a while, but now they look carefully, it is clear that they are saluting!


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath in their hearts.


    This group of monkey spirits just had a fierce appearance, they are still vividly remembered, even the demon tigers like the white tiger are born alive, and now, this group of monkey spirits actually salute the youth who just appeared?


    Could this youth be...


    A demon king that is stronger than the monkey spirit white tiger?


    The thoughts in everyone''s hearts are basically the same, including Zhao Jiaolong, who also thinks that Su Han is related to monsters, otherwise, how could the monsters be so respectful?


    Only Nalan Little Witch felt that this person in front of him might be the kind of real cultivating senior!


    "You are the wild monkeys in Houshan.


    Unexpectedly, after only five months of listening to Tao Te Ching, he could evolve to this level.


    Counting strength, one must have ten levels of physical realm. "


    Su Han looked at the monkey essence leader and smiled lightly.


    "Predecessor..."


    The monkey essence leader was a little excited.


    Five months ago, they were just ordinary mountain monkeys, but suddenly one day, there was a sound like spring water in the mountains.


    This kind of peculiar sound gently washed over them, making them very comfortable.


    From then on, they no longer climbed up and down all day, but when the sound sounded, they honestly listened to the Taoist temple.


    Day after day.


    They find that their strength has become great, and they find that they have changed from the inside out.


    One day, the monkey with the highest aptitude in the group of monkeys spoke out. Although it was very substandard and had a weird tone, it was shocked by the other monkey spirits.


    Since then this monkey has become the leader of their monkey group.


    Time passed for a long time.


    The rest of the monkey spirits have gradually become ears and eyes. They believe that Taoism comes from Taoism.


    And the people who recite the scriptures are their masters, but they are afraid that their origin is too humble, and they still dare not step into Taoism.


    until.


    Today, the white tigers are presumptuous here, and they are here.


    "twitter."


    A monkey spirit held the visceral organs in his belly and kept saluting to Su Han.


    It was the first hapless monkey that was broken by the white tiger.


    "You are interested."


    Su Han gave a light smile and patted the head of the monkey spirit leader. Seeing Su Han stretched out his hand to pat it, the monkey spirit leader not only did not hide, but stretched his head over.


    This scene made everyone more and more in awe of Su Han.


    A faint light lit up.


    Sweeping from Su Han''s palm to the surroundings, the monkey spirit leader suddenly felt that his injury had recovered, and the energy lost in his body had also returned to its peak state.


    The monkey with the cut belly, the monkey with the broken hand and foot, were all surprised to find that their wounds were quickly being repaired by the glimmer.


    In addition to this group of monkey spirits, the injuries of Beard and others were also repaired by the glimmer.


    This is Su Han using the power of the golden body to heal them, and these injuries are instantly healed in front of the power of the golden body without any hindrance.


    The monkeys became energetic again, and as soon as their injuries healed, these monkeys continued to sway Su Han, one after another.


    "This, what kind of fairy means is this? Did we meet a fairy today?"


    The bearded man stood up with a shocked look, looked around his body, and found that his scarred injury had recovered.


    Not only him, but even his four brothers and sisters who had worshipped, their injuries were completely recovered, and they didn''t look like they had been injured at all!


    The five people looked at each other, and then quickly bowed to Su Han and saluted:


    "Thank you senior for your life-saving grace!"


    The guards from Zhenyuan Escort, the guys from Kaitai Trading Company, and Zhao Jiaolong and others saw this magical scene with their own eyes. Their mouths opened slightly, and they were still a little unbelievable.


    "Wow~"


    A tiger roar immediately lifted everyone''s spirits, and subconsciously looked at the white tiger. The white tiger, who had just been half dead, was also full of energy at this moment!


    "Hiss!"


    The monkey group grinned at the white tiger!


    Bai Hu was startled, sobbed, looked at Su Han with big frightened eyes, and then bowed to the ground.


    Not to mention that Su Han''s strength makes it invisible, even if he faces these monkeys, he doesn''t want to fight.


    The methods of this group of monkeys are more fierce than it, and they would rather trade their injuries for injuries. How to fight this?


    Fighting is still a dead end!


    "You come here to fight evil tigers and eliminate harm for the people with good intentions.


    However, in the future, you have to weigh your own strength, so that you don''t get rid of the evil tiger, and you can take yourself in. "


    Su Han looked at Big Beard and the others, and smiled lightly.


    "Thank you for the predecessor''s teaching, the junior will not dare to forget it in the future!"


    There was a shame on the faces of the five bearded people.


    "And you, although tigers are instinctive to cannibalism, you just eat one or two to be full.


    You still have to eat ten or twenty, to torture and kill the human race in a teasing manner.


    I will draw the ground here as a prison. From now on, you will stay here to cultivate your mind and kill intent. "


    Su Han lightly tapped towards the white tiger, and a touch of brilliance instantly submerged into the white tiger''s body. Bai Hu was stunned for a moment, and then his face changed slightly. It had a faint hunch that he couldn''t leave this place anymore.

 Chapter 1554： Innocent Taoist

    "Now that the evil tiger is gone, you don''t need to stay here anymore, please."


    Su Han looked at Nalan Xiaowu and the others, and smiled lightly.


    "Thank you, senior, for helping me, the junior in Zhenyuan Escort Nalan Witch, I don''t know how to call senior."


    Nalan Little Witch hurriedly clasped his fists and saluted.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Jiaolong quickly said, "Zhao Jiaolong, the younger owner of Kaitai Commercial Bank, thank you for your life-saving grace!"


    "Thank you senior for your life-saving grace!"


    Everyone saluted together.


    "My name is... Wuxin Taoist."


    Su Han thought slightly and smiled lightly.


    "Wonderful Taoist?"


    Some people were secretly surprised that this name didn''t seem like the right way. It''s no wonder that Baihu just killed so many people, and the other party didn''t kill Baihu either. They only dared to think in their hearts, but didn''t dare to show it.


    "Senior Wuxin..."


    Little Wu Nalan murmured, seeing Su Han looking at herself and the others with a smile, and quickly said:


    "Senior Wuxin, those juniors and others will leave first, but only in the future..."


    There was a hint of hesitation on her face.


    "What in the future?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Can juniors come to Taoist temple in the future..."


    Nalan Little Witch said boldly.


    "This Taoist temple doesn''t belong to me either. Come if you want, don''t make trouble here."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Thank you Wuxin senior!"


    Nalan Little Witch said quickly.


    After a cup of tea.


    Nalan Xiaowu and others have already left, the Taoist temple has become extremely quiet again, the sun on the horizon is rising higher and higher, early morning.


    "If you want to listen to the Tao Te Ching in the future, you can come to the Taoist Temple to listen, and you don''t need to hide far away.


    You don¡¯t have a name yet, can I give you a name? "


    Su Han smiled lightly, his gaze fell on the leader of the monkey group.


    "Please, please give me a name, Master!"


    The leader of the monkey group suddenly knelt and kowtowed.


    "I see your arms are slender and brave by nature, so let''s call it thong."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Through-arms? I have a name. My name is Tung-arms!"


    The Gibbon Monkey was overjoyed and bowed to Su Han again and again.


    The other monkeys in the monkey group are also very excited.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Hu showed a touch of envy in his eyes, he hesitated for a moment, and said:


    "Senior, I don''t have a name either..."


    "You, what is your name for a tiger demon? I will take good care of Wuxin View from now on.


    If you dare to hurt another vellus hair, I will let them kill you with arms wide. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Baihu was silent for a moment.


    This treatment is almost two extremes, but who makes it blind to Mount Tai, only knowing that this direction seems to have a chance, but never thought that he personally offended the chance...


    Su Han waved to the mountain gate, and suddenly there were three words on it: Wuxinguan.


    He didn''t get this name on a whim.


    It has been five months since he came here.


    In the past five months, he has been reciting the Tao Te Ching and offering sacrifices to the Xuantian chessboard, but gradually, he discovered that his monarch¡¯s official turned into a Taoist law on a certain day and merged into his body. .


    The official of the monarch, where his heart is, his heart is now empty, waiting if he loses his heart.


    At the beginning, Su Han was also a little shocked, trying to get his heart back, but later he discovered that the absence of this heart would not affect his cultivation, let alone the circulation of blood in the body, so he gradually had a guess. .


    If the Tao Te Ching is a Taoist practice method, different from martial arts, then he should be at a certain stage in the Tao Te Ching at this moment.


    The characteristic of this stage may be that the heart transforms the Tao and melts into one''s body. From then on, it no longer uses the ordinary mind to understand the Tao, but uses the Tao mind.


    What is Daoxin?


    Su Han was still a little unpredictable.


    He guessed that if he could find the official of the monarch again, then he would realize the authority of the saint carried by the Tao Te Ching.


    Although he has several powers of the saint''s authority at this moment, they actually all come from the system.


    Instead, he truly entered the state of the ordinary quasi-sage third realm, comprehending a kind of saint''s authority on his own!


    When he realizes success, then he will have a kind of authority that truly belongs to him.


    They don''t come from the system like Thor''s real dragon authority.


    It does not come from inheritance like the authority of the **** of death.


    At that time, he would understand what kind of saint authority, Su Han did not know at all.


    Let''s go, let''s see.


    Su Han continued to return to the main hall and began to sacrifice the Xuantian chessboard. After more than half a year, the sacrifice would be successful.


    If Qing Chen and Jun Jun were in the central dragon court by then, there was a great chance that they would be able to lock their position through the Xuantian chessboard.


    "twitter!"


    The monkey group threatened the white tiger.


    "You, don''t make trouble anymore!"


    The Gibbon Monkey coldly put a word down, then bowed in the direction where Su Han was leaving, and then turned away with the monkey group. Bai Hu kept waiting for the monkeys to leave, then subconsciously glanced towards the willow tree, then looked at the Taoist Mountain Gate, which had just turned into a stone man and possessed its unmatched power, pondered in his heart, and finally came Party in front of the mountain gate


    Down.


    After more than ten breaths, Bai Hu suddenly raised his head, glanced quietly into the Taoist Temple, and finally jumped up and rushed towards the distance. The whole process was silent.


    There is nothing unusual about the Taoist temple gate and the willow tree.


    As Bai Hu ran, he watched the movement behind him. Seeing that there was no movement at all, he suddenly sighed in relief.


    "What is a prison? Huh!"


    Bai Hu was a little proud.


    However, when it left the range of the Taoist temple a hundred feet away, it suddenly shook all over, fell to the ground and rolled over.


    It hurts!


    it hurts!


    The intense pain caused Baihu to sweat continuously, and soon the hair on his body became a lock, as if it had fallen into the lake.


    It fought its life, struggling towards the Taoist temple, and finally, when it climbed a few feet away, the pain disappeared.


    "Ha...Ha..."


    Bai Hu spit out his tongue that was all barbed, gasping for breath, his eyes were full of panic.


    It''s really a prison! I really can''t leave the Taoist temple!


    The kind of pain just now, it never wants to experience the second time in this life!


    After resting for a while, Bai Hu finally regained his strength and walked towards Taoist Temple step by step.


    Back to the door of the Taoist temple, it lay on a corner in front of the mountain gate, turned its head and glanced at the depths of the Taoist temple, then put its chin on the two forelimbs and closed its eyes.


    It''s so tired, it needs to sleep!


    A few days later.


    Nalan Little Witch and others came to Cangnan City in surprise.


    "call!"


    Zhao Jiaolong let out a long breath, he finally came to Cangnan City alive!


    "This is your balance. As for the dead, I will order people to give silver taels to their families."


    Nalan Little Witch ordered someone to give some silver coins to the remaining idle men in Qingniu Town and settled the account.


    "Thank you Miss Nalan."


    Several people thanked them again and again, and then turned away wisely.


    "Young Master Zhao, the residence of Zongshi Zhou is not far from here. Let''s go. When you are sent to the place, the Zhenyuan Escort Bureau will complete the task. I hope that the dart will be settled today." Nalan Xiaowu Chao Zhao Jiaolong faintly The way.

 Chapter 1555： Little ghost

    "Miss Nalan, please rest assured, since I wait until I reach Cangnan City safely, I won''t owe your money to the Zhenyuan Escort."


    Zhao Jiaolong smiled.


    His tone became more polite. After experiencing the previous incident of the monsters in the mountains, he felt that he could not be too arrogant on weekdays, so as not to accidentally provoke the unintentional Taoist existence one day.


    Little Wu Nalan nodded faintly, and led the Escort Guard, escorting Zhao Jiaolong''s caravan to Zhou Zongshi''s residence.


    This mansion is very stylish, with red lacquered and golden nails on the door, and two stone tigers on both sides of the door sitting on the sidelines!


    Outside the door, there are two martial arts masters who are supposed to be watching the nursing home here, their eyes flashing with brilliance, and their temples are bulging, at least they are also masters of the fifth or sixth physical realm.


    "You are?"


    A martial artist coldly looked at Zhao Jiaolong and Nalan Little Witch. When he noticed that Nalan Little Witch and they were the guards of the Escort, a look of contempt flashed deep in his eyes.


    The warriors despise each other, and they are not uncommon in the arena. What''s more, they are the warriors of the first martial arts hall "Zhenxiao" in Cangnan City?


    The owner of the Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall is the owner of this house, Master Zhou. He is in the rivers and lakes, and he can be regarded as Taishan Beidou.


    Every year, there are countless young talents and masters who come to Cangnan City to visit Grandmaster Zhou. If anything major happens in the rivers and lakes, they will invite Grandmaster Zhou to host it together!


    "Hello, hello, I am the young owner of Kaitai Commercial Bank. This time I sent an item to Zongshi Zhou. Please inform me."


    Zhao Jiaolong stepped forward and clasped his fist, with a hint of flattery in his tone.


    Previously, he could look down on the group of martial artists like Nalan Little Witch, but he dared not look down on the people in Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall.


    There are countless masters in Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall. He once saw a personal disciple of Zongshi Zhou, and he smashed a stone tablet with one punch!


    Such strength is not necessarily weaker than the spirits that have been seen in the mountains before!


    "Kaitai Commercial Bank? Oh, you are waiting here, today Grandmaster Zhou has guests coming and is having a banquet.


    After Master Zhou''s guests leave, I will give you a briefing. "


    The martial artist looked at Zhao Jiaolong up and down, then chuckled lightly, "Do you understand our rules here?


    What a character the owner of the museum is not something ordinary people can see if they want to. "


    Zhao Jiaolong was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly stepped forward to hold the palm of the opponent, and a silver coin slipped through his sleeve robe.


    The other party squeezed quietly, and was satisfied with Jinliang, and then nodded and smiled at the other martial artist.


    A smile suddenly appeared on their faces, and they looked at Zhao Jiaolong.


    "Well, since you know the rules, then we don''t make it difficult for you. Come over in another hour.


    At that time, the owner of the pavilion will have time to see you after receiving the distinguished guests. "


    The martial artist smiled lightly.


    Another hour?


    Zhao Jiaolong was stunned for a moment, then nodded with a smirk: "Okay, then I will come over in another hour."


    After that, he turned to look at Nalan Little Witch, "Miss Nalan, let''s go to the shop of Kaitai Commercial Bank together and settle the bill."


    "it is good."


    Nalan Little Wu nodded slightly.


    Everyone slowly left from the door of this majestic house, and after a short while, they came to another lively street in Cangnan City.


    Since Kaitai Commercial Bank will deliver the goods, it means that Kaitai Commercial Bank has established a business name here.


    "My son, why are you here in person this time?"


    When he arrived at the company, a shopkeeper hurriedly greeted him with a hint of surprise on his face.


    "Treasurer Feng, this time my father asked me to take a trip in person. Is the business in Cangnan City okay?"


    Zhao Jiaolong smiled.


    "Fortunately, it''s the same as before."


    Shopkeeper Feng smiled and nodded, then he glanced at Nalan Xiaowu and laughed:


    "Miss Nalan, are you personally betting the dart this time?"


    "Exactly, compared with the last time, Shopkeeper Feng seems to be a bit richer again. It seems that eating and drinking here is pretty good."


    Nalan Little Witch smiled.


    The two are already very familiar. After all, the Zhenyuan Escort Bureau does not **** the goods to Kaitai Commercial Bank once or twice.


    "Well, it means sleeping well, sleeping well, haha."


    Shopkeeper Feng smiled and slapped haha.


    After a short while, Shuangyi settled the payment, Nalan Xiaowu took the escorts and left.


    "Miss, we plan to buy some ¡®blood pill¡¯ here."


    A guard spoke.


    Nalan Xiaowu nodded slightly, the blood qi pill can help the martial artist to strengthen the qi and blood and improve the cultivation base. It can be twice the result with half the effort when taking it when practicing.


    This kind of pill is not sold in small places, only a big city like Cangnan City can buy some, and the price is high.


    However, the **** business is a little easier to get money than other businesses. Basically, every time the dart bet is over, everyone will replenish it.


    "Old rules, you all will gather at the gate of Yunlai Inn tomorrow, and then the boomerang board."


    Nalan Little Witch said.


    "okay."


    Everyone nodded, and then they scattered in groups. Each of them had their own way of buying. For example, there are several large families in Cangnan City.


    The inside not only sells pills, but also some resources needed in martial arts.


    However, in addition to these businesses, Cangnan City also has some hidden black markets.


    The escorts of the Escort Bureau are basically mixed in the black market, after all, no matter what, it will be much cheaper than the regular way.


    Little Witch Nalan didn''t have anything to buy. She hadn''t used up her blood-qi pill, and she had weapons, so she wandered around in Cangnan City, and the scene of the monkey group paying homage to Su Han that day appeared in her mind.


    The thought of Su Han made her heart pound, and she didn''t know what was wrong with herself.


    "If so, if you can worship that senior as a teacher..."


    Nalan Little Witch thought to himself.


    "Deacon Xu, if I am not good or I am not good, you can give me another chance. I have already waited for an hour. That thing must be handed over to Grandmaster Zhou in person, please let me know!"


    Zhao Jiaolong''s voice interrupted Nalan Little Witch''s thoughts, and she happened to pass by Zhou Zongshi''s mansion before she knew it.


    In front of the door, Zhao Jiaolong''s face was anxious and pleased, sweating profusely, explaining something in front of a gloomy middle-aged man.


    The two martial artists who had just taken advantage of him stood behind the middle-aged man with their heads down, their expressions seemed a little frightened.


    "Rules are rules, can the grand master be seen by anyone?


    I have never heard of any contact between the owner of the museum and your Kaitai firm.


    If you really have something to give to the owner of the museum, then you give it to me. Since you can''t trust me, what are you doing here? "


    The middle-aged man looked gloomy.


    Zhao Jiaolong was in a dilemma, but his father personally explained that he had to hand over things to Zong Master Zhou himself anyway. Said it was this thing, which could help Kaitai Trading Company escape a catastrophe. He vaguely discovered that his father had been worrying about it recently, and it was likely that Kaitai Trading Company had provoke an unprovoked existence!

 Chapter 1556： Green Field

    Nalan Little Witch frowned slightly.


    what happened?


    Didn¡¯t the young boss of the Kaitai Commercial Bank say that there was an item that had been agreed with Zongshi Zhou in advance and sent to him, how could he be stopped outside, and even Zongshi Zhou could not be seen?


    "Deacon Xu, it''s not that I don''t trust you. It''s just that my father said before I came, that this thing must be given to Master Zhou himself..."


    Zhao Jiaolong lowered his eyebrows and pleasing his eyes, without the kind of arrogance that he had before Nalan Xiaowu.


    "Sorry, I am responsible for the trivial matters of the Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall. I have never heard that the owner of the museum has asked you to send anything to Kaitai Commercial Bank.


    If you don¡¯t show me your things, how dare I tell you that if your opening Thai firm is crazy and the owner of the theater, I still can¡¯t help you? "


    Deacon Xu said coldly.


    Zhao Jiaolong gritted his teeth and said in a low voice: "It is a fifty-year-old red fruit, this thing is rare in the world, worth one hundred thousand taels!"


    Zhu Guo for fifty years?


    Deacon Xu''s expression changed slightly, and he glanced behind him. The two martial artists stood far away, and it seemed that they hadn''t heard Zhao Jiaolong''s words.


    Thinking of this, there was a hint of hesitation in Deacon Xu''s eyes, and finally made a decision in his heart, saying calmly:


    "Let''s do this, you wait here, I''ll go and pass it to you, remember, you can''t tell anyone more about this!"


    "Thank you Deacon Xu!"


    Zhao Jiaolong breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, and hurriedly clasped his fists in salute.


    Deacon Xu turned and entered the house.


    When Nalan Xiaowu saw this, she walked to Zhao Jiaolong. She didn''t understand the last few words of the conversation between the two, but she understood the previous words.


    "Mr. Zhao, didn''t you Kaitai Trading Company contact Zhou Zongshi in advance? Why were you blocked out?"


    Nalan Little Witch looked weird.


    Seeing that it was her, Zhao Jiaolong''s eyes flickered, haha: "It should be a misunderstanding. The deacons have already gone in to pass the message for me."


    Little Witch Nalan couldn''t understand it yet. Zhao Jiaolong''s previous statement that the Kaitai firm had made an appointment with Grandmaster Zhou must be false. It was nothing but the cowhide of Zhao Jiaolong.


    She also felt a little surprised that Kaitai Commercial Bank was not a major firm, so how could it be involved with Zhou Zongshi?


    The business houses that Zongshi Zhou associates with on weekdays are all business names opened by several big families, and they are businesses that are qualified to sell martial arts training resources, far from being comparable to ordinary businesses like Kaitai.


    the other side.


    After Deacon Xu entered the house, he did not go to pass the information to Zhao Jiaolong. Instead, he flipped some schedules and made sure that the Kaitai firm had not contacted Zhenxiao Wuguan beforehand before turning to the house. Go outside.


    He has a good position in Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall, and some chores are under his jurisdiction on weekdays. If Kaitai Commercial Bank really has contact with the owner of Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall, there will be records in the schedule.


    After all, Kaitai Commercial Bank is only a small business and is not qualified to communicate with the owner of Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall in person. If there is any agreement, the museum owner will only order him to be responsible for the handover with Kaitai Commercial Bank.


    Since there is no such order, I definitely don''t know that Kaitai Trading Company will send a 50-year-old red fruit this time!


    When he went out, Deacon Xu couldn''t help but frown slightly when he saw a figure beside Zhao Jiaolong.


    "Master Zhao, who is this?"


    Deacon Xu looked at Nalan Little Witch.


    "Deacon Xu, this is Miss Nalan from the Zhenyuan Escort Bureau. This time she brought a group of Escorts to **** us to Cangnan City safely."


    Zhao Jiaolong introduced busyly.


    Escort teacher?


    Do you know anything about the goods?


    Deacon Xu thought slightly, and then smiled lightly: "It turns out to be Miss Nalan from Zhenyuan Escort."


    He paused, and said to Zhao Jiaolong: "I have already passed it through, but the owner of the museum is not free at the moment. Let me take you to the industrial ¡®Lvye Xiaoyuan¡¯ of Xiaowuguan in the town outside the city and wait."


    "Lvye Xiaoyuan? That is not the place for Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall to entertain guests..."


    A touch of surprise appeared on Zhao Jiaolong''s face.


    The other party wanted to take him to Luye Xiaoyuan, indicating that Zongshi Zhou of Zhenxiao Wuguan was very satisfied!


    "Miss Nalan, let''s go with you too. You also made a contribution this time. The owner of the museum decided to see you."


    Deacon Xu smiled lightly at Nalan Xiaowu.


    "I?"


    Nalan Little Witch was a little surprised.


    "Why, Miss Nalan has other things?"


    Deacon Xu''s face was slightly cold.


    "No, no, just a little surprised in my heart."


    Nalan Little Witch shook his head quickly.


    She also knows Luye Xiaoyuan, which is indeed the property of Zhenxiao Martial Arts Center. I heard that some bigwigs from the rivers and lakes came to visit Master Zhou, and they basically arranged to live there. The environment there is very beautiful, and it can be regarded as Cangnan City. The first beautiful place!


    "Well, give you an hour''s time, an hour later, I will wait for you outside the city."


    Deacon Xu smiled lightly.


    "An hour? Deacon Xu, I don''t know..."


    Nalan Little Witch was stunned for a moment, and what to give them an hour and time? She did not understand.


    "The things Zhao Gongzi brought this time are more important, so I want you to take all the escorts from this trip to the Green Field Courtyard.


    There are certain things that the owner of the museum will personally explain to you, understand? "


    Deacon Xu looked at Nalan Little Witch and said lightly.


    Nalan Little Witch''s face suddenly showed a dignified look. It seems that what Zhao Jiaolong wants to give to Grandmaster Zhou is indeed not simple. The other party wants them to go to the Green Field Courtyard together, perhaps intending to warn them not to disclose the news.


    but¡­¡­


    She didn''t even know what Zhao Jiaolong gave, and was about to speak, but saw that Deacon Xu turned and left again.


    "Miss Nalan, this is a good opportunity. If you can get acquainted with Master Zhou, it will be of great help to your Zhenyuan Escort in the arena, let alone I didn''t remind you."


    Zhao Jiaolong smiled at Nalan Xiaowu.


    He was very happy to be able to go to the Green Field Courtyard.


    Little Witch Nalan thought about it carefully. This is also the reason. No matter what reason Zhou Zongshi asked them to go to the Green Field Courtyard, they can at least take this opportunity to make friends with each other and get a little relationship. It will be of great benefit to Zhenyuan Escort in the future!


    An hour later.


    Nalan Little Witch found all the escorts one by one. Hearing that he was going to the Green Field Courtyard, the escorts were immediately surprised.


    When they came outside the city, they saw Deacon Xu and Zhao Jiaolong who had been waiting.


    Zhao Jiaolong was a little dissatisfied: "Miss Nalan, you are late, it doesn''t matter if I wait for you, but how can you let Deacon Xu wait here."


    Nalan Little Witch''s face changed slightly, and Deacon Xu said lightly, "I was a little bit early. Come with me."


    After saying this, he led everyone towards the mountain.


    After walking for half an hour. Nalan Little Witch noticed something was wrong. It seemed that this was not the direction of the Green Field Courtyard!

 Chapter 1557： People don’t want to kill themselves

    "Deacon Xu, isn''t Luye Courtyard over there?"


    Zhao Jiaolong pointed to the distance. From here, he could just see the picturesque scenery over there, a small courtyard, like a shadow in the mist.


    "Yes indeed."


    Deacon Xu showed a sigh on his face and said with a faint smile: "The Green Field Courtyard is indeed over there."


    "Deacon Xu, then we..."


    Before Zhao Jiaolong had finished speaking, more than ten figures walked out of the neighborhood slowly, surrounding the crowd.


    Nalan Little Witch secretly said a bad sound in his heart, and immediately turned to face the group of people who suddenly appeared.


    The aura of this group of people is much stronger than that of them. At first glance, they are the martial arts in Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall!


    Although Zhao Jiaolong was not particularly smart, he was aware of the situation now, and his face gradually became pale.


    "Deacon Xu, what are you doing? The fifty-year-old Zhu Guo was confessed by my father. It must be given to Zongshi Zhou. You can''t make a fortune!"


    There was a hint of panic in Zhao Jiaolong''s voice.


    He deliberately said 50 years of Zhu Guo out loud, just to remind Nalan Xiaowu and the others, and to see if the rest of the people brought by Deacon Xu knew the matter.


    As a result, Nalan Little Witch and the others were really shocked. The 50-year-old Zhu Guo is a sacred item of martial arts, and it is rare to see it for decades!


    But the group of martial artists who appeared around was not surprised. They obviously knew about it a long time ago. When Zhao Jiaolong saw this, his heart became more flustered!


    "Young Master Zhao, show me your Zhu Guo first."


    Deacon Xu smiled at Zhao Jiaolong and said, "Here, no matter how loud your voice is, you can''t pass it out.


    This place is all the property of Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall. How can ordinary people dare to set foot? "


    "Damn it! He really got the money!"


    Zhao Jiaolong cursed secretly in her heart.


    He didn''t want to hand over this fifty-year-old Zhu Guo just like that. When his thoughts moved, he said to Nalan Little Witch:


    "Miss Nalan, when they see the money, they will never let you go. Let''s rush out together!"


    Little Witch Nalan looked solemn and ignored Zhao Jiaolong''s words, but instead looked at Deacon Xu:


    "Deacon Xu, Zhao Gongzi¡¯s Zhu Guo is for Zong Master Zhou. If you rob them without permission, you are not afraid that Zong Master Zhou will know?"


    "I checked. They didn''t inform the owner of the museum in advance. They probably wanted to use this item to please the owner of the museum directly.


    But what is the role of Kaitai Commercial Bank? How can I meet the owner of the museum? Even if I kill all of you today, the museum owner will not know. "


    Deacon Xu smiled lightly, "Come on, kill them all, just give Zhao Jiaolong a breath."


    After speaking, he slowly backed up a few steps, and the martial arts masters from the Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall all rushed towards Nalan Little Witch and others!


    The strength of the martial artist of Zhenyuan Escort is between the first and second levels of the physical state, and Nalan Little Witch is slightly stronger, but only the third level of the physical state.


    But each of these martial arts masters was at least a four-tiered physical realm or above. As soon as the two sides fought, there were casualties!


    "Miss, you take Zhao Gongzi to break through!"


    An old **** swung a knife to resist the offensive, and shouted angrily at Nalan Little Witch.


    Deacon Xu was watching coldly, with a slight look of contempt in his eyes.


    Breakthrough?


    It was beautiful, he arranged this ambush in an hour, and the other party couldn''t escape today even with his wings.


    But the next moment, Nalan Little Witch grabbed Zhao Jiaolong and fell straight down the steep cliff.


    When Deacon Xu saw this scene, his face immediately sank, and he ran to the edge of the cliff and saw Nalan Xiaowu limping, leading Zhao Jiaolong towards the mountains!


    The height here is seven or eight feet high, even if he goes down, he has to be careful, let alone lead people, the other party''s light work is definitely not easy!


    He has missed this point.


    but¡­¡­


    Deacon Xu let out a cold snort of contempt, and jumped straight down the cliff, like a spread-winged eagle falcon, accurately using the force points on the edge of the cliff to land steadily, and then chased the two Nalan Little Witches!


    After a few breaths, the guards brought by Nalan Little Witch and the servant girls brought by Zhao Jiaolong were completely killed.


    The masters of more than a dozen famous towns Xiaowu Hall climbed down the mountain and chased after Deacon Xu in the direction where the two of Nalan Xiaowu fled.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Miss Nalan, if you can take me alive today, I will definitely have a lot of rewards for opening a Thai firm!"


    Zhao Jiaolong was afraid that Little Witch Nalan would leave him, and kept promising Nalan Witch benefits!


    "Shut up, I will take you away, not for your stinky money, but for you to come forward to testify when confronting Zongshi Zhou!


    Today, the escorts in my Zhenyuan Escort will definitely not survive. If I can leave alive, I must be fair to them! "


    Nalan Little Witch shouted coldly.


    She gradually became calmer, and continued to drill towards those mountains and forests with tricky angles through years of experience in walking in rivers and lakes.


    Only in this way can she delay for some time. Fortunately, she is best at light work. Even though her leg was injured at this moment, she can still maintain an extremely fast speed!


    "Definitely! As long as I can survive today, I will definitely come out to testify!


    That **** Deacon Xu was so greedy for Grandmaster Zhou''s things. As long as Grandmaster Zhou knew about this, he would surely be broken into pieces!


    Xiaoqing Xiaohua died too miserably! "


    Zhao Jiaolong gritted his teeth, tears slipped in his eyes, and his heart felt like a knife cut when he thought of the tragic death of the maid who had been with him for many years!


    Before they knew it, the two of them fled to a pool where there was no other way to go.


    Behind the pool is a cliff. Nalan Little Witch felt that even without Zhao Jiaolong, she would not be able to climb this smooth mossy cliff herself.


    "How could this be¡­¡­"


    Zhao Jiaolong''s eyes were dull.


    Is he going to die here today?


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Deacon Xu''s gloomy laughter sounded.


    A group of people walked out of the forest one after another, sneering at the two Nalan Little Witches.


    "You have no way to escape."


    Deacon Xu smiled lightly: "Hand over Zhu Guo, I will give you a decent way to die, at least leave a whole body for you, but also let your family recognize your body, so that you can be buried."


    "Unexpectedly, Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall has such evil people like you."


    Nalan Little Wu said solemnly.


    "Being evil? We are warriors. People don''t kill themselves for themselves. Zhu Guo, 50 years old, what do you think it is?"


    Deacon Xu smiled, not ashamed of what he did, taking it for granted!


    At this moment, Zhao Jiaolong suddenly took out something and handed it to Nalan Little Witch: "Miss Nalan, you are a martial artist, eat this vermilion fruit, even if we die, we can''t make them cheap!"


    When Nalan Xiaowu saw this, he grabbed a bite and swallowed it until she swallowed it in her belly. Deacon Xu and others reacted and her expression became furious.


    "Quickly, cut her belly apart and take out the Zhu Guo. We can''t go for nothing today!"


    Deacon Xu angered.


    A group of warriors immediately rushed to Nalan Little Witch, and at this moment, a chattering voice suddenly sounded around. A stone flew down from a high altitude and hit a martial master directly, and the martial master fell over, his brain was already cracked...

 Chapter 1558： They, Master’s friends

    When Nalan Little Witch heard that Deacon Xu was about to open his stomach to get Zhu Guo, he was ready to dive into the deep pool.


    Rather than being caught alive, tortured and humiliated, and endured the pain of a caesarean section, it is better to be comfortable with the break.


    But after she swallowed Zhu Guo, the qi and blood in her body became extremely powerful, like boiling water constantly evaporating.


    This caused her movements to become very stiff, and there was no time to jump into the pool before the opponent''s offensive arrived.


    Just when she was desperate, the stone that broke through the sky became the last hope that ignited in her heart.


    "what happened?"


    The other martial artists stopped subconsciously and looked at the one with the cracked head, with a look of uncertainty in their eyes.


    The chirping around was getting louder and louder, and Deacon Xu looked around with a weird expression, and saw crowds of people!


    Not a person, but a monkey!


    After he saw the culprit who threw the stone, his face suddenly showed a look of consternation. The stone that the monkey threw out directly smashed the master in Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall?


    If the martial artist who died before leaves the Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall, he can set up his own home in the arena, open a martial arts hall, or protect the great figures, or open a escort, which is more than enough.


    How could it die in the hands of a monkey if it exists like this?


    "Deacon Xu, these monkeys are a little weird, and Sun Chao is out of breath."


    Someone checked the martial artist with a cracked head, looked at Deacon Xu with a solemn expression, said.


    "monkey!"


    Nalan Little Witch and Zhao Jiaolong had thought of something, their expressions were lifted, and they looked around, and they recognized this group of monkeys!


    They are exactly the monkey spirits who were in the Taoist temple before, relying on fierceness, relying on smashing, stabbing, entanglement, and beating, and beat the tiger demon to almost die!


    "It''s saved. Senior Wuxin sent them to save us!"


    Zhao Jiaolong said in surprise.


    Unintentional senior?


    they?


    The expressions of Deacon Xu and others changed slightly. Could it be that these monkeys are driven by people?


    As soon as the thought came up, they were suppressed by themselves.


    This is pure nonsense.


    How can monkeys be driven by people.


    "Haha, now that things are happening, I still want to play tricks."


    Deacon Xu smiled at Zhao Jiaolong and said: "You just wanted to swallow Zhu Guo to her instead of me. Then I will make you feel that sometimes death is a kind of relief!"


    Zhao Jiaolong''s complexion changed slightly, but because of the presence of the monkey group, he became bolder:


    "Bah, treacherous villain!"


    "Go on, catch them back alive. As for this group of monkeys, they killed Sun Chao and will take care of them later!"


    Deacon Xu snorted coldly.


    "Yes!"


    After the warriors reacted, they were not too afraid of the monkeys, and rushed towards Nalan Little Witch again.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Boom!


    Two martial artists fell down!


    Their brains were all smashed open by the stone. Despite taking precautions, the speed of the stone breaking through the air was so fast that they couldn''t prevent it!


    There is also a stone that was thrown at Deacon Xu, but it was beaten to powder by his wave!


    The stone powder slowly spilled from the back of Deacon Xu''s hand.


    His palm was shaking gently, but the amplitude was so small that it would not be obvious if you didn''t look closely.


    Deacon Xu was shocked in his heart, no one knew right now!


    He boasted that martial arts had reached a very high level. In the Zhenxiao Wushu Hall, besides the owner of the museum, he could rank among the top four!


    With such skill, you are also respected by thousands of people in the arena, and you can also find a military officer of rank four or five in the court!


    But just now, he was hit by a stone before he could react. He reacted later and waved his hand to smash the stone, but the power coming from above really shocked his heart!


    That power is no longer weaker than him, even vaguely stronger than him!


    "Deacon Xu, these monkeys are going to fight us! Let''s kill them first!"


    The martial artists of Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall glared at the surrounding monkeys.


    In a short time, three of their colleagues died in the hands of these beasts!


    While talking, a tall monkey walked out of the forest, and the group of monkeys followed him.


    The person who came was the gibbous monkey named by Su Han. He held a wooden stick in his hand and stared at Deacon Xu coldly. The fangs in his mouth were glowing with cold light under the sun.


    "They, Master''s friend!"


    Tongji Monkey pointed at the two Nalan Little Witches, and said coldly towards Deacon Xu.


    The weird voice makes Deacon Xu and others like an ice cellar!


    Did the monkey speak?


    Monster!


    The group of martial artists who were still alive turned around and ran. They didn''t want to stay here for a long time. They already understood why their three colleagues died. This group of monkeys is a group of monkey spirits!


    In a blink of an eye, Deacon Xu was left alone, and he did not dare to escape, because he felt a breath much stronger than himself from the gibbous monkey.


    If he escapes, he will leave the empty door to the opponent, and the opponent will throw a few more stones. How can he resist?


    Squeezing the panic in his heart, Deacon Xu squeezed out a smile and said, "I..."


    The voice did not fall.


    He finally obeyed his heart, turned around and fled, his eyes were full of horror, and he didn''t want to stay for a moment!


    The Gibbon Monkey looked coldly at the back of him fleeing in embarrassment. In the end, he didn''t do anything, but slightly nodded at the two Nalan Little Witches, and left with the monkeys.


    Zhao Jiaolong wanted to keep up with the monkey group. Only in this way was the safest. Compared with the group of Deacon Xu, he now feels that the monkey spirits are very close.


    But Nalan Little Witch''s state was obviously wrong. He was now cross-legged to adjust his breath. He looked at the figure of the monkey group gradually moving away, then looked at Nalan Little Witch, and finally gritted his teeth and stayed in place.


    "Miss Nalan?"


    Zhao Jiaolong called out a few words tentatively. Seeing that Nalan Little Witch hadn''t responded, he sat aside, and then looked around vigilantly, for fear that Deacon Xu and others would return.


    "The medicinal effect of 50 years of Zhu Guo, even if it is taken by the master, it may take a while to be absorbed.


    Little Witch Nalan''s cultivation level is not high, and he swallowed a whole Zhu Guo directly. Will he burst his body by that medicine..."


    Zhao Jiaolong thought secretly in her heart, observing Nalan Little Witch''s situation from time to time.


    I don''t know how long it took, the beads of sweat on Nalan Little Witch''s body ooze one after another, and steaming smoke rises from his head.


    Nalan Little Witch slowly opened her eyes, her eyes flashed brightly, she was surprised at her current state.


    In the body, there seems to be a steady flow of energy!


    "Nine floors! My Profound Qi Art has reached the ninth floor!"


    Nalan Little Wu muttered to himself.


    This is a martial arts inherited from her family. Even her father is only the fifth level of Xuan Qi Jue, she is only the third level of Xuan Qi Jue! But in a short time, she just broke through several realms one after another, reaching the pinnacle of Profound Qi Jue!

 Chapter 1559： Sihai Taoist

    "Miss Nalan, are you all right?"


    Zhao Jiaolong asked quickly.


    Nalan Little Witch nodded slightly, "Thank you Zhu Guo, Master Zhao, not only was I fine, but my cultivation reached the ninth level of Profound Qi Jue.


    Now that he meets Deacon Xu and them again, it may not be their opponents. The medicinal power of this Zhu Guo is truly amazing! "


    Nalan Little Witch was in a great mood.


    Their Nalan family started from their ancestors apprenticeship and obtained the Profound Qi Jue. They have passed on for more than two hundred years, but no one has ever broken through the seventh level of Profound Qi Jue!


    Now, she has surpassed many of the Nalan family''s ancestors and successfully set foot on the ninth level of the Profound Qi Jue.


    Such strength is enough to look down upon the elders of the main house when returning to the main house to save relatives during the Chinese New Year.


    This time, it can be regarded as a blessing in disguise, but it is a pity that the price of misfortune is a little too big. Dozens of escorts from Zhenyuan Escort were so killed by Deacon Xu...


    "congratulations!"


    Zhao Jiaolong hurriedly clasped his fists, a touch of envy flashed in his eyes.


    If he didn''t have the qualifications to practice martial arts, perhaps he would have swallowed that Zhu Guo.


    "Miss Nalan, shall we go back to Cangnan City to find Grandmaster Zhou to complain, or?"


    Zhao Jiaolong asked.


    "No, Deacon Xu covers the sky with only his hands. I''m afraid we won''t even see Grandmaster Zhou, and we will face them.


    Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall is extremely powerful, and if more martial artists are sent out, it will be difficult for me to resist. "


    Nalan Xiaowu shook his head slightly, and a trace of hatred passed through his eyes, "We go to Wuxin Taoist Temple, find Wuxin Senior, and beg him to come forward."


    "Looking for Senior Wuxin? Well, if Senior Wuxin takes action, then the deacon must only have death!"


    Zhao Jiaolong nodded repeatedly.


    Nalan Little Witch''s cultivation base has been improved a lot now, and his light power has been strengthened accordingly, and he quickly left with Zhao Jiaolong.


    An hour after they left, Deacon Xu and others dared to run back. Seeing that the place was empty except for the corpses of the three Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall, everyone looked a little ugly.


    "Deacon Xu, how should we report this incident? Sun Chao and the three of them died, we can''t hide it!"


    There is a warrior who is worried.


    "The monsters are messing up, we are here to get rid of the monsters. These monsters not only killed the guards of the Zhenyuan Escort, and the servant girls of the Kaitai Firm, but also abducted the Nalan Little Witch of the Zhenyuan Escort and the Zhao Jiao of the Kaitai Firm. Dragon!"


    After a few breaths of silence, Deacon Xu said slowly.


    Everyone was startled slightly, and some people looked weird and said, "Is it really okay to say that?"


    "Could the master of the pavilion still believe the words of monsters, and the words of Nalan Little Witch and the others?"


    Deacon Xu snorted coldly: "Now Zhu Guo has also been swallowed by Nalan Little Witch. We didn''t get anything, let alone have a handle. Contained the corpses of Sun Chao and brought them back."


    "Yes."


    While the remaining martial artists looked around vigilantly, they put away the corpses of the three people, and then took them away together.


    Back in Cangnan City, when someone saw Deacon Xu''s appearance on the road, their expressions became very strange.


    "Isn''t that Deacon Xu from Zhenxiao Martial Arts Center..."


    "They seem to have encountered a powerful enemy, and they look a little embarrassed, hiss-are they three dead?"


    "Unfortunately, something big happened, and three martial arts masters in Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall were beaten to death?"


    The passers-by were shocked, and the news could not be kept secret. Before Deacon Xu and others returned to the Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall, some people were waiting at the door.


    It was a middle-aged man with a cold look. He was tall and straight, his temples bulged, and his breath was much higher than that of Deacon Xu.


    Behind him, there were still a group of martial arts masters from the Zhenxiao Martial Arts Center, and everyone looked solemn. When they saw Deacon Xu and others carrying the corpses of the three of Sun Chao back, their expressions became very pale!


    In the arena, does anyone really dare to do something to the martial artist of Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall?


    "Deacon Xu, what happened.


    Sun Chao and the others...who killed them. "


    The headed middle-aged man walked slowly to the three corpses, his eyes gloomy.


    He is Wang Haolin, the big disciple of Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall. He has been practicing with Master Zhou since he was a child, and his strength is above Deacon Xu!


    Deacon Xu respectfully said: "Brother Wang, there are spirits in the mountains, and Sun Chao and the others were killed by the spirits.


    This group of spirits not only killed the three of Sun Chao, but also dozens of escorts from Zhenyuan Escort. Even Kaitai Trading Company had servants who died in the hands of spirits! "


    Everyone fell silent immediately.


    Ghost kills?


    They looked at each other with weird expressions, and those passers-by who were quite curious about it were secretly shocked when they heard about it.


    The legendary spirit appeared outside Cangnan City?


    Wang Haolin was silent for a few breaths and looked at Deacon Xu. After a while, he slowly spoke:


    "Deacon Xu, there are no ghosts in the world, those are crooked heresies, Sun Chao and the others, who died in the hands of them!"


    "Brother Wang, how dare I conceal the cause of Sun Chao and their deaths. They were really killed by spirits. It was a group of monkeys that became spirits. It was outside Cangnan City. The other martial artists had also seen it."


    Deacon Xu said quickly.


    The others nodded one after another, indicating that what Deacon Xu said was true.


    Wang Haolin, who has never believed in ghosts, suddenly frowned. Is there really something strange in the world? Or did someone use some tricks to deceive Deacon Xu and others?


    To figure this out, it''s very simple, just go and find out!


    "The world is not good, this day, it will change..."


    An old Taoist priest slowly walked past the three of Sun Chao, glanced at it casually, and muttered.


    Wang Haolin looked at the old Taoist priest and said lightly: "Dao Master, you said that the sky is about to change? What a reform?"


    "The demon was born, this day, it will naturally change."


    The old Taoist stopped his steps and said calmly.


    A monster was born?


    First, Deacon Xu and others unanimously said that a spirit had killed the three of Sun Chao. Now this old Taoist priest also said that a monster was born. Is there really a spirit in the world?


    Thinking of this, everyone''s expression changed slightly, ordinary people naturally felt scared, but the warrior felt eager to move.


    There are really spirits, can''t it be like the legendary killing monsters and taking its inner core to swallow them to cultivate martial arts?


    "How do you call Dao Chief?"


    Wang Haolin looked up and down the old Taoist priest and smiled.


    "The poor road travels all over the world, and the road number is Sihaidao people."


    Sihaidao people smiled.


    "Master, the evil demon has been killed just now, we can leave."


    At this moment, a man and a woman, two Taoist boys came from a distance, they were still wiping the **** mahogany sword in their hands.


    "gone."


    The Sihaidao man nodded with a faint smile, and turned away with his two apprentices.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Haolin stepped forward: "Hold on."


    "What advice does the donor give?"


    Sihaidao people smiled.


    "Master of the Four Seas, do you think these three people died in the hands of spirits?"


    Wang Haolin pointed to the three bodies.


    "They? They were so wicked that they naturally died in the hands of spirits." The Taoist man from the four seas smiled lightly.

 Chapter 1560： There is a demon here

    "Devilish air?"


    Everyone looked at the three corpses eagerly for a long time, but they couldn''t see any clues, and they couldn''t help but show suspiciousness in their eyes.


    Deacon Xu and the others looked at each other, and they looked at Sihaidao people with a trace of awe!


    Before, they might not believe in ghosts and gods, but now they have to believe in them. Otherwise, how could the monkeys speak?


    "The Daoist Chief, please help kill the demons!"


    Deacon Xu quickly stepped forward, clasping his fists.


    The loss of vitality and blood in Sihaidao people seems to be just a crude martial arts. Before facing such a role, Deacon Xu would not even take a straight look, but this time he is very respectful!


    "This¡­¡­"


    The Sihaidao people hesitated: "This demon is quite powerful. It might take a lot of effort to deal with it..."


    "Dao Master, you will take a trip with us. If a spirit is born, you come to kill demons and slay demons. Afterwards, my Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall must have a gift. If the strength of the monster is low, you may not need Dao Chang to take action. , I will take care of it myself."


    Wang Haolin smiled.


    While talking, he took out a silver ticket and handed it to the Sihaidao people.


    Sihai Taoist glanced, one hundred taels.


    "Slashing demons and slaying demons is the responsibility of our generation, nothing else, let me follow you.


    But you should be faster, the demon won''t stay in one place for long, if you can''t find it, you can only give up. "


    Sihaidao people put away the bank note and said lightly.


    Wang Haolin nodded slightly, and instructed the people in the Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall next to him: "Call all the disciples in the martial arts hall above the white clothes, let me go outside the city to see what it is, pretending to be a ghost!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone drink!


    Soon, the people of Cangnan City saw hundreds of figures gathered in front of the Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall. They were all wearing the robes of the Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall, standing together with blood and blood, majestic and majestic!


    "Master, we..."


    One of the Taoists whispered strangely.


    "Silence."


    The Daoist of the Four Seas glared at him, and then turned into an unpredictable appearance.


    Two Taoist boys, one man and one woman, did not dare to speak immediately, and tried to make a calm appearance.


    When everyone was gathered, Wang Haolin led everyone to the outside of the city. Such a huge momentum naturally attracted the attention of all parties.


    When everyone was about to leave the city, a group of people dressed in blue clothes and embroidered with gray wolves hurriedly arrived.


    The person who came was the ¡®God¡¯s Gate¡¯ in the Yamen, who often dealt with people in the arena.


    Chivalrous criminals are forbidden by martial arts. If someone in the arena kills innocent people indiscriminately, it will be dealt with by the gods, arrested, detained, or killed directly on the spot!


    But whether it''s the arena or the **** catching gate, there are different good and bad, and some scums exist, so the two sides often conflict. People in the arena despise the **** catching gate, and the **** catching gate also look down on the people in the arena.


    "Feng Yugang, what are you doing here?"


    Wang Haolin looked at the head catcher, and said lightly.


    "Someone reported that it was a monster outside the city who had killed the three martial arts masters of your Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall and the guards of the Zhenyuan Escort Bureau?


    Now that there is a murder case, no matter whether it is evil or man-made, it is my god''s trap.


    Wang Haolin, even though you are a major disciple of Master Zhou, you should not go beyond your authority. "


    Feng Yugang smiled.


    "Why!"


    "The dead are the warriors in the Xiaowu Hall in my town, so we should solve it by ourselves!


    Don''t worry about the width of your **** catching gate. Do you really think our Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall is a third-rate character in the world? "


    The martial artist in Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall suddenly exploded, and they yelled at him, so they dared to directly scold the **** catching gate. After all, there was an existence like Zhou Zongshi behind them as a backer, and the **** catching gate had to be a little jealous!


    The Sihaidao people immediately breathed a sigh of relief. This time the owner was more powerful, and he didn''t need to care about catching the door. He had his own management.


    "It''s not just the warriors of your Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall who died, but also the escorts of Zhenyuan Escort and the servants of Kaitai Commercial Bank.


    Now that the young owner of the Kaitai Commercial Bank will never see people or dead bodies, we naturally need to investigate them thoroughly! "


    Feng Yugang smiled and said, "Wang Haolin, can you cooperate more? I don''t want to be too stiff with your Zhenxiao Martial Arts Center."


    "Then you will come together, but remember, the murderers of my town''s martial arts hall must be dealt with by my town''s martial arts hall, and no one can intervene."


    Wang Haolin said lightly.


    "we''ll talk about it then."


    Feng Yugang smiled.


    A faint contempt flashed in Wang Haolin''s eyes, Feng Yugang was not as strong as him, and the people he brought with him were no masters. There were just over a dozen people, and the murderer was really found by then, and the other party wanted to take them away.


    After everyone left Cangnan City, they came to a mountain forest not long after they were there. There were dozens of corpses here, some of their heads were gone, some of them were severed, and the air was full of **** smell!


    Wang Haolin, Feng Yugang, and Sihai Taoists all changed their expressions slightly when they saw this scene.


    The sight is too tragic!


    The eyes of Deacon Xu and others flickered. These were specially arranged later to create the illusion that they were all killed by spirits!


    "Is there a spirit?"


    Taoist Sihai''s legs trembled a little, but there was a robe covering it, and it was difficult for everyone to find his state at the moment.


    Feng Yugang winked at his subordinates, and the **** trapping door behind him immediately went to the corpse to examine it.


    After some inspections, a arrester quickly walked to Feng Yugang and whispered a few words.


    Wang Haolin frowned slightly: "Feng Yugang, if you have any clues, don''t hide it."


    "There is no clue. Looking at their injuries, it does look like they were attacked by an existence like a beast."


    Feng Yugang shook his head slightly, a faint contempt flashed in his eyes.


    Deacon Xu had been paying attention to Feng Yugang''s movements, and he was relieved when he saw that the other party hadn''t looked at himself and others.


    "Really weird?"


    Wang Haolin frowned slightly.


    He couldn''t think of Deacon Xu''s reason to deceive him. Now this scene is indeed tragic, and normal people would not make such a cruel move.


    "My lord, there are traces over there."


    A catcher quickly pointed to the road below the cliff.


    Everyone came forward and saw that there were indeed some traces.


    Deacon Xu immediately said: "At that time, I was a little shocked when I saw this scene, and then I saw a dark shadow there flashing away, so I led people to chase it. These traces were left by us."


    "Then go over there and take a look."


    Feng Yugang smiled lightly.


    Everyone found the pool all the way, and Deacon Xu saw it and said, "I was just here when I was attacked by spirits. It''s a group of monkey spirits!"


    "The clue seems to be broken here."


    Feng Yugang frowned slightly.


    "Such a large mountain range, I have waited for more than a hundred people to investigate thoroughly."


    Wang Haolin''s gaze fell on the Daoist Sihai, "Dao Master, you can see the evil spirit, but do you know where the group of spirits have gone?" The Daoist Sihai smiled lightly: "There is indeed an evil spirit here."

 Chapter 1561： The food that comes!

    "Master, can you find the direction through this evil spirit?"


    Feng Yugang smiled.


    The Daoist from Sihai glanced at him and gave a faint smile:


    "Just start the altar. As for whether you can find the location, it depends on how long the group of spirits have been away!"


    Glancing at the disciples around him, the two Taoist boys immediately began to make preparations.


    Not long after, there was an altar in front of the pool.


    The people of Sihaidao muttered to themselves, suddenly stretched out their hand and waved, a ball of flame shot out!


    Everyone only felt that the heat was oncoming, and they took a step back subconsciously.


    "interesting."


    A smile appeared in Feng Yugang''s eyes.


    Wang Haolin and others looked at the Sihai Taoist people with more solemn eyes.


    It seems that this man does have some means!


    Suddenly, another flame burst out, and after the flame dissipated, a scorched trace appeared on the ground, pointing in a certain direction!


    "The group of spirits didn''t go too far, they were in that direction, you might still be able to chase them now.


    But remember the old saying, not to exceed a hundred miles, beyond a hundred miles, there is inexplicable danger! "


    Sihaidao people said solemnly.


    After he said, he clasped his fist to Wang Haolin and said goodbye: "The donor, the poor way still has important things to do, so I won''t run with the donor like this. The demonic aura is not strong, and the donor and others can easily deal with it and leave."


    "The Taoist leader should follow us. If we can''t find a trace of the spirit, we have to rely on the Taoist leader to open the altar."


    Wang Haolin chuckled lightly.


    Several martial arts masters from Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall immediately walked to the Sihaidao people.


    The complexion of the people from Sihaidao changed slightly, and suddenly they pinched their fingers to make the final decision, and then sighed and said, "Well, just leave it with you."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "That''s it! It''s finally here!"


    Zhao Jiaolong looked excited after seeing the magnificent Taoist temple gate. They were safe when they arrived here!


    Nalan Xiaowu quickly swept towards the Taoist temple while holding him. Soon, the two of them came to the gate of the mountain, and then there was a tiger roar.


    Bai Hu jumped up and landed in front of the two of them, his cold eyes filled with unkindness!


    Zhao Jiaolong knelt down subconsciously, and then immediately stood up again, his legs were a little soft just now!


    "Senior Wuxin surrendered this tiger demon?"


    Little Witch Nalan''s eyes moved slightly, and then he said to Bai Hu: "Mr Zhao and I have something to ask to see Senior Wuxin."


    "Senior Wuxin is busy, he has no time to see you, you leave quickly!"


    Bai Hu vomited.


    Why is its breath a little weak, as if it was not full.


    This thought flashed in Nalan Xiaowu''s mind, and then he didn''t care, but continued:


    "We really have an urgent need to see Senior Wuxin. Please tell me all."


    "Oh~ uh..."


    Bai Hu just planned to scare the two away with the tiger''s roar, so as to avoid that he couldn''t help but eat them, and the man found an excuse to kill them directly.


    As a result, he saw the gibbous monkey walking towards here, and he took the tiger roar back.


    "They, were chased and killed."


    Tongji Monkey pointed at the two of them, and said to Baihu.


    A flash of disdain flashed in Bai Hu''s eyes. The Monkey King had obviously just gained the way, and he couldn''t say anything clearly.


    "what do you mean?"


    Bai Hu asked.


    "You, look at them.


    Wait for the master to leave the customs, then deal with it. "


    Tongji Monkey pointed at Baihu''s nose and said.


    "Me? Looking at them?"


    The white tiger couldn''t help but a roar sounded in his stomach. It was too hungry. In this case, it was a torture to let it look at the two of them!


    "this is for you."


    The Tongji Monkey waved his hand gently, and wild fruits roared over the sky and hit Baihu''s body. The Baihu was in pain.


    Looking at the wild fruits all over the ground, Bai Hu was stunned and said: "I, can I only eat these?"


    "good to eat."


    The Gibbon Monkey grabbed a wild fruit and ate it in twos or twos, nodded slightly at Baihu, and then turned and left.


    "Hi!"


    Bai Hu looked at the direction in which the pass-arm ape was leaving, a flash of killing intent flashed in his eyes. The other party seemed to have noticed it, and suddenly turned to look at Bai Hu. Bai Hu grinned again, grabbed a wild fruit and threw it into his mouth.


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    After seeing this, Tongji Monkey left with satisfaction.


    Nalan Little Witch and Zhao Jiaolong looked at each other.


    In this situation, they seem to be unable to enter the Taoist temple, but just now the monkey spirit leader told Bai Hu to look at them. At least, they are not afraid that Deacon Xu and others will chase them.


    As long as you wait until that person exits, you can ask that person to be fair!


    Mindful of this, Nalan Little Witch clasped his fists and saluted the white tiger: "Senior Tiger, let me show you more."


    She sat on the steps not far from the white tiger, picked up a wild fruit on the ground, rubbed it on her body, and ate it.


    Bai Hu gave her a ferocious look, hesitated for a few breaths, and snorted coldly: "Since you like to eat these things, you can finish them all."


    "Senior Tiger, don''t you want it?"


    Nalan Little Wu was startled slightly.


    "I starved to death, and I don''t eat the food that comes!"


    Bai Hu snorted coldly and continued to lie down on the ground, before snoring sounded.


    Only by sleeping can it feel that its stomach is full, because it can hunt for food in dreams!


    "Master Zhao, eat."


    Upon seeing this, Nalan Xiaowu greeted Zhao Jiaolong.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Zhao Jiaolong hesitated, but finally couldn''t bear the grunting in his stomach, so he could only pick up a fruit and ate it.


    The next day.


    "Dao Master, where is the evil spirit going? We have already walked a long way! Why haven''t there been any traces of spirits?"


    Wang Haolin frowned.


    The Four Seas Daoist snorted, and said lightly: "Donor, the reason why spirits are spirits is because they are shrewd and smarter than people. Where can they be found so easily."


    "Are you a liar?"


    The martial artist of Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall couldn''t help but speak.


    "Since you don''t believe in the poor road, there is nothing to do with the poor road, let''s go!"


    The Taoist man from Sihai sneered, greeted the two apprentices, and was about to leave.


    He believed that Wang Haoran would absolutely not dare to attack them in front of the gods!


    Wang Haolin did not make a move, but Feng Yugang let the arrester stop the three of them.


    "Feng catching head, what do you mean?"


    Sihai Taoist frowned.


    "Dao Master, since this matter is involved, no one can leave easily until the matter is clear."


    Feng Yugang said lightly.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The face of Sihaidao people changed slightly.


    At this moment, the female Taoist boy suddenly pointed to somewhere and exclaimed: "Master, will that be the place where the spirits can stay!"


    Everyone hurriedly looked at them, and there was a hint of surprise on their faces. How could there be such a magnificent building in this barren mountain?


    Is it caused by spirits?


    "Everyone, go and take a look at it."


    The Taoist people from Sihai snorted coldly, and walked first with confidence. When everyone saw this, they looked at each other and followed.

 Chapter 1562： Its really a monster!

    "Boss, there is someone here."


    On the way, the catcher of Shenchoumen found some footprints and reported immediately.


    Feng Yugang nodded slightly, with a hint of curiosity in his eyes. It seemed that this case was not easy.


    When Wang Haolin and others saw those few footprints, their eyes were slightly solemn. Is this magnificent building erected by a spirit?


    They didn''t know what to say, but seeing the self-confidence of Sihai Taoist people, a little nervousness faded.


    Not long after, everyone finally came to the Taoist temple. The Taoist people of Sihai were slightly startled, and he saw a few large characters on the plaque.


    "Wonderful view?"


    Sihaidao people muttered: "This is actually a Taoist temple?"


    "Someone over there!"


    The martial artist of Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall shouted.


    Everyone looked at Nalan Xiaowu and Zhao Jiaolong in unison, and Deacon Xu''s face suddenly showed a gloomy look.


    These two people really came here, think about what the monkey spirit said before, and then think about their actions, these two guys must be related to monsters!


    "Brother Wang, these two are Nalan Xiaowu from Zhenyuan Escort and Zhao Jiaolong from Kaitai Commercial Bank.


    It''s because they colluded with spirits! "


    Deacon Xu, the villain first sue!


    Before the two of them could speak, the matter was given qualitatively!


    Feng Yugang narrowed his eyes slightly. Someone colluded with spirits? Isn''t this case purely eccentric?


    Nalan Xiaowu and Zhao Jiaolong also saw the arrival of this group of people. When they saw Deacon Xu, their expressions changed a few times.


    "Despicable man, you dare to come here!"


    Zhao Jiaolong pointed at Deacon Xu angrily.


    Deacon Xu didn''t change his face, and said coldly: "You colluded with monsters and killed so many people. Do you dare to sue the wicked first?"


    "Collusion with monsters? When did we collude with monsters! If it weren''t for them, I would have been killed by you!"


    Zhao Jiaolong scolded.


    they?


    Seeing that Zhao Jiaolong did not deny, Feng Yugang, Wang Haolin and others suddenly moved their eyes.


    A smile flashed across Deacon Xu''s eyes.


    Zhao Jiaolong''s words are enough to prove the existence of monsters.


    Next, he just needs to take the opportunity to solve the two!


    Deacon Xu''s gaze fell on Nalan Little Witch, and seeing that his aura seemed to be much stronger than before, bursts of anger surged in his heart.


    Fifty years of Zhu Guo, a rare opportunity, was eaten by an unknown junior!


    "You are the catcher?"


    Nalan Xiaowu''s eyes fell on Feng Yugang.


    "Yes, you really belong to the Zhenyuan Escort? Do you know that dozens of people died in your Escort?"


    Feng Yugang nodded slightly.


    Deacon Xu''s expression changed slightly.


    "Of course I know."


    A trace of hatred flashed in Nalan Little Witch''s eyes.


    Whoosh!


    A flying knife came through the air and pointed directly at Nalan Little Witch''s eyebrows!


    The flying knife came from Deacon Xu''s hand. He has a profound cultivation base, and the flying knife is extremely fast and powerful. Under normal circumstances, it is almost impossible for Nalan Little Witch to escape this trick.


    "Collaborate with monsters and kill the martial artist of my town''s Xiaowu Hall. You will die!"


    Deacon Xu shouted coldly.


    Feng Yugang, Wang Haolin and others were too late to stop them, frowned slightly, Deacon Xu''s behavior was a bit too reckless.


    But the two also knew that Deacon Xu''s flying knives were extraordinary. It was his hole cards. Even if they were them, they had to be careful, let alone the martial artist in the ordinary escort?


    The other party is basically dead!


    This thought just came up when Nalan Little Witch suddenly raised his hand and grabbed it, and the flying knife was immediately caught in her palm.


    The blood slowly flowed out of Nalan Little Witch''s palm, dripping to the ground, and there was no sense of existence. The white tiger who was sleeping in the corner suddenly sniffed.


    "how is this possible¡­¡­"


    There was a touch of consternation on Deacon Xu''s face.


    He suddenly shot, taking advantage of it, but the other party grabbed his throwing knife empty-handed?


    Wang Haolin and Feng Yugang also showed a solemn look on their faces.


    "Are you going to kill people?"


    A faint ridicule flashed in the eyes of Nalan Little Witch: "Kaitai Trading Co., Ltd. kindly sent a fifty-year-old Zhu Guo to Master Zhou at the Zhenxiao Martial Arts Center. As a result, you want to swallow it alone, colluding with other martial artists and waiting for me all the way. .


    The lives of more than 30 escorts in our Zhenyuan Escort will be put to death in your hands. Now that there are people who are here today, you can''t easily resolve the matter! "


    The words of Nalan Little Witch suddenly changed Wang Haolin''s expression, and the other martial arts masters in the Zhenxiao martial arts hall looked at Deacon Xu and the others with weird eyes.


    If what the other party said is true, Deacon Xu''s courage would be too great? Even Master Zhou''s things, dare to swallow it alone?


    "Deacon Xu, what she said, is it true?"


    Wang Haolin said lightly.


    Deacon Xu calmly smiled and said: "Brother Wang, this is just her plan to sow discord. How can Kaitai Commercial Bank have 50 years of fruit?


    If so, how can our Zhenxiao Martial Arts Center not receive the news? This is just an excuse for them.


    I have been in the Zhenxiao Martial Arts Center for many years, so how can I do such a violent thing? "


    "Yes, Brother Wang, this is all their nonsense. If you want to use this to frame, Sun Chao and the others can''t die in their hands in vain. Please Brother Wang uphold justice!"


    A martial artist agreed.


    "Regardless of whether what you said is true or false, the three martial arts masters in my Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall are indeed dead. You two will go back with me to make this clear.


    And the master of this Taoist temple. "


    Wang Haolin looked at Wuxinguan, and smiled lightly: "You have to go back to Cangnan City with us to explain things clearly."


    "Wang Haolin, the two of them should go to my **** trap."


    Feng Yugang smiled lightly.


    "Are you going to grab someone from me? Did you grab us?"


    Wang Haolin said lightly.


    Feng Yugang''s complexion changed slightly.


    "The two of us won''t go anywhere. We will only go out here for the unintentional predecessors to seek justice for us."


    Nalan Little Wu said solemnly.


    "I can''t help you."


    Wang Haolin snorted coldly, "Come here, catch them alive for me!"


    "Yes!"


    Several martial artists looked at each other, looked at Nalan Little Witch coldly, and walked towards the two of them.


    At this moment, a tiger roar sounded.


    As if a gust of wind swept through, everyone who was blowing could not open their eyes, and the eardrums were still a bit sloppy!


    When they recovered, a huge white tiger was staring at them coldly.


    The white tiger''s body shape was three times the size of an ordinary tiger, so everyone looked back, and their complexion changed suddenly.


    The only ones who did not step back were the Sihaidao people.


    His two disciples retreated extremely quickly, and felt anxious in their hearts when they saw that the master did not retreat.


    The Sihai Daoist turned his back to the crowd, with a look of horror on his face. He didn''t want to retreat, but his legs were weak and he couldn''t move back!


    "monster!"


    "It''s really a monster!" Both the people from the Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall and the Shenshoumen were shocked by this scene!

 Chapter 1563： He stays, the rest, get out

    Rao is Feng Yugang and Wang Haolin who have been in the arena for a long time and have a lot of experience. They have never seen such a big tiger!


    The fierce aura in Baihu''s eyes instantly suffocated them, and they could perceive the murderous meaning in it!


    "Why is there such a spirit?"


    Deacon Xu was a little unbelievable.


    Isn''t it a monkey? Where did this tiger come from?


    "roll!"


    Bai Hu looked at everyone coldly, and shouted.


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath in their hearts!


    The tiger is spitting out!


    The real hammer is undoubtedly the spirit!


    "You are done, hehe!"


    Zhao Jiaolong looked at everyone with a slight intention, with Bai Hu backing him up, how could he fear these guys.


    Even if Zongshi Zhou of Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall came in person, could he be Baihu''s opponent? What''s more, this place is not just a ghost!


    The stone giant of that day is still clearly visible in his mind, that is a spirit stronger than the white tiger!


    It is estimated that even if there are hundreds of heavily armed sergeants, they will never want to gain advantage in front of the stone giants!


    Zhao Jiaolong''s pride made Wang Haolin and the others even more shocked. Could it be true that what Deacon Xu said was true, that these two people really colluded with spirits?


    But this is clearly a tiger, not the monkey spirit Xu Zhi mentioned earlier?


    "Master of the Four Seas, don''t you still kill demons?"


    Wang Haolin said subconsciously.


    "Slaying demons and slaying demons?"


    Baihu''s eyes became deep, and his gaze fell on the Taoist Sihai.


    Everyone reacted one after another, yes, they also had a Taoist leader accompanying, and here was the Taoist leader found by casting a spell.


    Right now, the Sihaidao leader stood in front of the white tiger so calmly and calmly. Unlike them, he was not so afraid to retreat. He must have full confidence in his heart!


    "Cut your mother a demon! Except your father a demon!"


    Sihaidao people couldn''t help but swear.


    He finally calmed down, his legs already had strength, and now Wang Haoran said that his legs were softer than before!


    "You want to kill demons and slay demons?"


    Bai Hu looked at the Sihai Daoist and spoke slowly.


    "I believe that your Excellency is full of holiness, and it must not be the spirit, monsters and demons. How can you kill demons?"


    In an instant, years of experience in the rivers and lakes, and a very strong will to survive, calmed down the Sihaidao people and spoke slowly.


    Bai Hu suddenly became a little surprised.


    It feels that the other party is too calm, is it the same as the Taoist master, a master of the hidden world?


    There is a play!


    Sihaidao people noticed the strangeness of Baihu, and then laughed:


    "I have been cultivating the Dao for many years, and I have never seen a different kind of body and mind like yours. You must have spent years of hard cultivation before you can comprehend the Dao.


    Today''s old ways often interrupt your meditation, please don''t blame it.


    After the old Dao has solved the ¡®bloodthirsty demon¡¯ entrenched in the northwest, how about discussing the Dao with you again? "


    Wang Haolin and the others were a little sluggish, and couldn''t move their thoughts. Isn''t the white tiger in front of them the likes of spirits and monsters?


    The bloodthirsty demon in the northwest? Why haven''t they heard of it?


    "The bloodthirsty demon in the northwest?"


    Bai Hu was slightly surprised.


    This name sounds very loud.


    Unlike it, there is no name at all, it must be a big monster, it should be much better than it!


    "It is not necessary to discuss the Tao with me, you can discuss the Tao with the person in Taoism."


    Bai Hu pondered, said.


    Who is in the Taoist temple?


    Everyone was startled.


    The Taoist people from Sihai subconsciously looked into the Taoist temple, and suddenly slammed in their hearts. Could it be that the white tiger in front of them is the spirit beast of this Taoist temple?


    This thought rose, and the legs of the Sihai Daoist were a little weaker. He had deceived for many years, but he had never really seen a monster, let alone an expert.


    Today, he not only met the monsters, but he also probably met the kind of true cultivator in the legend!


    "It''s broken, it''s broken, I''m really out of luck this time!"


    Sihaidao people smiled bitterly in their hearts.


    After a few breaths, he saw that there was no movement in the Taoist temple, he was relieved suddenly, his thoughts turned slightly, and he smiled lightly:


    "That''s natural, the one inside is cultivating at this moment, the old way is sorry to interrupt, I will visit together next time."


    Bai Hu snorted in his heart. It really didn''t make a mistake. The other party saw that the guy was cultivating at a glance, and he was definitely a fellow man!


    It was secretly thankful that it didn''t make a move, otherwise it would have to be taught a lesson!


    "Everyone, let''s go, the monster you are looking for is not here."


    Sihai Taoist turned around and walked to Wang Haolin and the others, and said lightly.


    "You guys, are you looking for... me?"


    A hoarse voice sounded.


    There are buildings all around.


    At some point, everyone discovered that they and others had been surrounded by monkeys, and these monkeys were a circle larger than ordinary monkeys.


    The head of the head was still wearing clothes, holding a long stick in his hand, and looking at everyone with cold eyes.


    "Again, another spirit?"


    Sihaidao people were stunned.


    When Deacon Xu and others saw the gibbous monkey and its subordinates, their expressions suddenly turned pale.


    "Before, I let you go.


    But you also brought people here to disturb my master and clean up. "


    Tongji Monkey pointed at Deacon Xu and said coldly: "Today, you don''t want to go anymore, wait until Master''s cleansing is over, come again and deal with you!"


    "It was it that killed Sun Chao and the others?"


    Wang Haolin looked at Deacon Xu and asked in a low voice.


    Deacon Xu nodded subconsciously, and then his expression became pale. The other party wanted to keep him here?


    "Does this world really have to change? How come there are so many spirits outside Cangnan City?"


    Feng Yugang looked very solemn.


    As the head catcher of the **** catcher, he is also very knowledgeable, but everything he has seen today is more unbelievable than all the things he has seen in this life combined!


    If you leave here today, this matter will definitely have to be reported, and let the boss consider how to deal with it. He will not be able to handle such things.


    "Ge, your excellency, I am Wang Haolin of Xiaowuguan in Cangnan town. I would like to ask you, did the three martial arts masters of Xiaowuguan in my town died by your hand?"


    Wang Haolin clasped his fist.


    "They, chase them."


    Tongji Monkey pointed at Nalan Little Witch.


    "Sure enough, I felt strange that the more than 30 martial arts masters in the Zhenyuan Escort had clearly artificial injuries. Now the truth has come to light.


    Deacon Xu, it was you who wanted to slay them when you saw the money, but you never thought that they were saved by... "


    Feng Yugang said.


    Wang Haolin glanced at Deacon Xu, and he already understood the truth of the matter in his heart, most likely so.


    Deacon Xu''s face was pale and speechless.


    "He stayed, the rest, get out."


    Tongji Monkey pointed to Deacon Xu, and shouted to Wang Haolin and others.


    "Your Excellency, he is from the Xiaowu Academy in my town. He has done something wrong and should be brought back by us for disposal.


    Wang Haolin looked at the Taoist Sihai, and slowly said to the monkey.


    "Damn..." The Sihaidao people couldn''t help but cursed again.

 Chapter 1564： immortal! ?

    The gibbous monkey''s expression became colder, and the monkey spirits around him grinned, and the fierce meaning on his body made Wang Haolin and other old rivers and lakes feel terrified.


    Wang Haolin immediately looked at the Sihaidao people: "Sihaidao is long, you should tell them about this matter."


    Bai Hu just wanted to start reminding the Monkey, but his mind suddenly moved, suppressing the thought, and a touch of gloat in his eyes.


    "Ahem..."


    The Taoist people from the four seas coughed twice, and then looked at the gibbous monkey, "I see, your lord is also full of holiness, and he must be a monk who knows the road..."


    "He, stay."


    Tong Gibbon said lightly.


    The Sihaidao people were slightly surprised. This monkey seemed to be much smarter than the tiger, and it seemed that he was not blinded by his appearance.


    If he can''t take Deacon Xu away today, Zhenxiao Wuguan can''t explain it, even if he leaves here safely, he may not be able to leave Cangnan City safely.


    At the moment, only the soldiers move dangerously!


    "Your Excellency can cultivate to this situation today, and the hardships experienced during the period are probably not worthy of outsiders."


    The people of Sihaidao said lightly: "But the aliens are always aliens. The understanding of the Dao is completely different from those of me who are cultivators. Xu Deacon is a human race. If he does something wrong, he should be dealt with by the human race. .


    If your Excellency insists on going your own way, then I will ask the person in Wuxin View how he taught you. "


    "Master, it is being repaired.


    You go in and bother, die. "


    Tong Gibbon said lightly.


    "Master of the Four Seas, this demon is so overbearing and unreasonable, please cast a spell to kill the demon!


    If you need help, our Zhenxiao Martial Arts Center will not be afraid of them! "


    Wang Haolin said solemnly.


    The martial arts masters at Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall immediately became bold and prepared to take action. When Deacon Xu saw this, a touch of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    "Disciples, open the altar!"


    Sihaidao people gritted their teeth and shouted coldly.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    The two Taoist boys responded with a little cowardly, and then immediately began to arrange the altar, and everyone''s expressions were suddenly shaken.


    Nalan Little Witch and Zhao Jiaolong glanced at each other with weird expressions. Is this Taoist priest really incapable of doing it?


    Tongji Monkey looked at this scene faintly.


    In a short while, the altar of the Sihai Daoist was set up, he murmured, and then waved his sleeves at the gibbous monkey, and a flame rushed out!


    The monkey spirits all around were taken aback.


    The Gibbon Monkey''s eyebrows were cold, and immediately rushed to the Taoist Sihai, knocking his altar to shreds with a stick!


    As for the flames of the Sihaidao people, it didn''t hurt the gibbons at all!


    Smashing the altar, the gibbons once again waved the stick to the head of the Sihai Taoist.


    thump!


    The scared legs of the Sihaidao people softened and they knelt directly on the ground.


    "Spare!"


    Wang Haolin''s complexion suddenly became extremely ironic, he was deceived!


    This old Taoist is a liar!


    Shameless liar!


    The two Taoists of the Sihai Taoist also knelt down, and they are considered to be planted this time!


    In the end, the stick did not fall on the head of the Sihai Taoist, and the gibbous ape retracted the stick and said coldly:


    "roll!"


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    The Sihaidao people quickly got up and staggered away.


    "Master, wait for us."


    The two Taoists kept up in a hurry, and did not dare to look back.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Bai Hu stared blankly at the back of the Sihai Daoist who had left, suddenly he felt a little liver aches with anger!


    It has also been tricked!


    The scene was silent for a while.


    Feng Yugang said suddenly: "Brother Wang, there is still something in the gate of God''s trap, so I have to go first."


    After saying this, he immediately greeted the catch of the gods and quickly chased in the direction where the Sihaidao people left.


    Wang Haolin frowned slightly, and now only the martial artist in their Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall was left. Looking at the monkey spirits around, Wang Haolin hesitated.


    "Senior Brother Wang, no matter what I am wrong, I hope to be punished by the owner of the museum personally. Don''t leave me here, these spirits cannibals."


    Deacon Xu begged bitterly.


    "Sir, if I can beat you, can I take him away!"


    Wang Haolin looked at the gibbons and spoke slowly.


    He feels that he has practiced martial arts for many years, and in the arena, apart from those masters, there are few opponents.


    Although the monkey seems to be able to talk, he may not be strong enough. He wants to test it first. If the other party is really not strong, then it is not so simple to end the matter!


    "it is good."


    The Gibbon Monkey nodded slightly.


    "Please advise!"


    Wang Haolin clasped his fists in both hands, and the next moment, his figure suddenly rushed forward.


    boom!


    Wang Haolin''s body was like a kite with a broken string, flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    The martial artist of Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall was silent.


    Wang Haolin, the strongest in Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall besides the owner, was not even a match for the opponent?


    How to fight this?


    "Brother Wang, are you okay!"


    Someone rushed over and floated Wang Haolin from the ground.


    Half of Wang Haolin''s cheek was swollen, and blood was constantly flowing out of his nostrils. His eyes looked at the monkey-passing monkey with a trace of fear.


    The speed of the opponent just now was so fast that he couldn''t react at all!


    If the other party didn''t keep his hand, the stick just now could blow his head!


    "Thank you for your mercy!"


    With the support of everyone, Wang Haolin held his fist and saluted the gibbons.


    Tong Gibbon looked at him indifferently, without any response.


    Wang Haolin was silent for a few breaths, and then said to the others: "Let''s all go."


    He left here surrounded by everyone.


    Deacon Xu also wanted to leave, but his eyes were always on him, he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Can only watch Wang Haolin and others leave.


    "You, stay here and wait for Master to deal with it."


    Tongji Monkey looked at Deacon Xu and said coldly.


    Deacon Xu''s face changed slightly, and a glimmer of hope rose in his heart. As long as these monsters don''t eat him, there may be a chance of survival.


    He walked to the door of the Taoist temple in fear, chose a corner and sat down.


    Nalan Little Witch stared at Deacon Xu, a bit of hatred flashed in his eyes.


    Deacon Xu glanced at her, then looked away, and his mind kept turning. Judging from the previous signs, Nalan Little Witch and the others must have recognized the master of this Taoist temple. This is not good for him. News!


    "Another one, annoying!"


    The white tiger hummed and fell down boredly. It wanted to continue sleeping and save its energy.


    The Tongji Monkey looked at Deacon Xu, then bowed deeply towards Taoist Temple, and then turned and left with the monkey group.


    at the same time.


    A scene that shocked the people suddenly appeared in Cangnan City. There was a figure in the sky, step by step, coming to the gate of Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall!


    "immortal?"


    The people were shocked, and some had already knelt down.


    "It''s been fifty years, and I don''t know how my brother is now..." The visitor let out a soft sigh.

 Chapter 1565： Cangnan realm, who can hurt you?

    "We have gods in Cangnan City!"


    "What? Really or fake, take a look at the old man!"


    Countless people swarmed towards the Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall, the figure that had stepped into the air did not enter the Martial Arts Hall, but looked at the surrounding scenery with emotion.


    "Fifty years, the changes have been quite big, the martial arts hall has become more and more magnificent, it seems that my brother is doing well."


    "Zhou Xian? Are you Zhou Xian? Impossible. If you are Zhou Xian, you shouldn''t be so young. You look only forty years old..."


    Suddenly, a gray-haired old man let out an exclamation in the crowd.


    Many people looked at them quickly, and a look of awe suddenly appeared in their eyes.


    Because the person who came was Lin Taihe, the old city master of Cangnan City, who was 80 years old this year!


    "Old City Lord is here, you quickly let it go!"


    Someone shouted.


    Everyone quickly gave up a way, with respectful expressions, their eyes full of admiration when they looked at Lin Taihe. Lin Taihe, as the city lord of Cangnan city, had good governance and won the hearts of the people here. After his son succeeded to the throne of the city lord, he also made a lot of food and made people eat their stomachs. Therefore, in addition to Zhenxiao Wuguan in Cangnan City, the city lord House is the most


    The most respected place to win people''s hearts!


    "Are you... Brother Lin?"


    Zhou Xian looked at Lin Taihe with a hint of thought in his eyes, and then blurted out, with a surprised expression.


    "Really, it is Zhou Xian?"


    Lin Taihe tremblingly came to Zhou Xian under the support of others, his eyes filled with incredible color.


    "Brother Lin, it''s me. Fifty years ago, I left Cangnan City to seek a breakthrough in martial arts far away.


    Later, after some changes, I finally entered a very powerful sect. Now I have returned from my studies, and when I have time, I will go home to visit. "


    Zhou Xiandao.


    "Ah! I see! He is the eldest brother of Zongshi Zhou!"


    "Is that the elder brother of Zongshi Zhou? The eldest brother of Zongshi Zhou has become a god?"


    The crowd was in an uproar, and some eyes were full of envy.


    Zhou Zongshi was originally the Taishan Beidou in the rivers and lakes, and now there are also land-like immortals in his family. This Zhou family is very lucky!


    "Zhou Xian, I didn''t expect you to maintain such a youthful appearance in the past fifty years. It seems that your martial arts cultivation has reached an unimaginable level."


    Lin Taihe looked excited: "We Cangnan City, if you are a figure like you, we will live in the great river country for a hundred years!"


    At this moment, the gate of Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall opened, and an old man walked out with a group of martial arts masters from Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall.


    "Zong Master Zhou!"


    Everyone saluted together.


    The old man¡¯s eyes fell on Zhou Xian for the first time. After staring at him for five breaths, a touch of excitement appeared in his eyes:


    "Big brother?"


    "Brother, it''s me."


    Zhou Xian nodded slightly.


    "Brother, it''s been fifty years since you left."


    The old man stepped forward and held Zhou Xian''s hands, a sadness flashed in his eyes: "Even if your parents passed away, you didn''t come back. I thought you were already dead outside."


    Zhou Xian was silent for a moment, "Brother, the place I went to is extremely far away. This time I also followed my fellow brothers and sisters to do things, so I have a chance to return here, I..."


    "Brother, don''t talk about it, I understand. Looking at your appearance now, you should have found your original dream. As a master, I can''t see through your martial arts realm at this moment."


    The old man said.


    Everyone heard the words and looked at Zhou Xian in awe. Even Grandmaster Zhou admitted that Zhou Xian''s cultivation level must have been extremely advanced, just like a god.


    "Brother, when I come back this time, besides wanting to see you and worship my parents, I also brought a set of exercises.


    Our big river country is nothing but the sand in the sea in the world. Here, the fetal breath realm is already the master, but there are countless martial arts realms outside, above the fetal breath.


    Those who are strong can even move mountains and fill the sea, smash the sky with one blow, like a fairy god, and my cultivation base is far behind them.


    Physical body, fetal breath, innate, Nirvana, Yuan Dan, only when you reach the Yuan Dan realm, you can walk in the air and have the qualifications to walk the rivers and lakes.


    Just the day before yesterday, I broke through to the Yuan Dan realm before I got the chance to go down the mountain. Therefore, for the past fifty years, I have been thinking about my hometown day and night, but I can¡¯t come back..."


    Zhou Xian''s words shocked everyone.


    Physical body, fetal rest?


    Fetal breath is already the master?


    The innate, Nirvana, Yuan Dan... how powerful should it be?


    There was a touch of envy in Lin Taihe''s eyes. Zhou Xian was the best qualified and the most energetic in Cangnan City. He would choose to travel abroad when he was twenty years old. Once he left, it would be fifty years.


    Now that there is finally a result, everything is worth it. "My master¡¯s technique cannot be spread, but I have obtained a set of exercises outside, which is enough to cultivate to the innate realm. You are now old and lacking in energy and blood. I will give you some Qi and blood pills and coagulation. Qi Dan, you take it with you,


    If you can hit the innate realm, it will not be a problem to live to 120 years old. "


    Zhou Xiandao.


    Zong Master Zhou was in agitated mood. He thought he could only die in the realm in front of him. He never thought that he still had such an opportunity now!


    "Brother, the Qi and Blood Pill you are talking about is the Blood Qi Pill?"


    Zong Master Zhou hurriedly asked, "We also have a lot of medicine in Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall."


    "The Qi and Blood Pill is not the Blood Qi Pill. Although it is a word difference, its value is completely different?"


    Zhou Xian shook his head slightly, and everyone heard his disdain for the blood qi pill.


    At this moment, there was another commotion in the rear crowd, and the martial artist of Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall supported the pale Wang Haolin and appeared in front of everyone.


    "This?"


    Wang Haolin was stunned for a moment, what''s the situation in front of him? Why are so many people around here?


    "Haolin, are you injured? Cangnan realm, who can hurt you?"


    Zong Master Zhou glanced at it, his face became very solemn, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes.


    Does anyone dare to act on his big disciple?


    "Brother, who is this?"


    Zhou Xian took a look at Wang Haolin, his eyes lightened slightly.


    "Brother, this is my big disciple in person, with good aptitude."


    Master Zhou said.


    "It''s not bad. He has reached the pinnacle of his physical body at such an age, and he is still in Dahe Nation. If he is placed in the master class I worship, he should at least be promoted to Innate."


    Zhou Xian nodded slightly.


    Wang Haolin was stunned, wondering what happened, why did his master call this middle-aged man in front of him as his brother?


    "Haolin, what''s the matter with you."


    Zhou Zongshi said solemnly.


    "Master, this is how things are."


    Wang Haolin hurriedly said the matter again, and the more people listened, the stranger his expression became.


    monster?


    Before changing, they might not believe that there really are monsters in the world. After all, some people have lived in their 50s or 60s and have never seen a monster. But the sight of Zhou Xian¡¯s just stepping into the air has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Since there are all land immortals, there may not be monsters?

 Chapter 1566： Hit the door

    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that Dahe Nation could also have a different kind of monster body."


    After hearing this, Zhou Xian couldn''t help but smile.


    Even if there is a monster race here, it is not a climate, and he is not in his eyes at all.


    "Haolin, are you saying that Deacon Xu deceived the top and concealed him, not only was he greedy for the Zhu Guo that Kaitai Commercial Bank wanted to give me, but he also killed others?"


    Zongshi Zhou was stunned.


    Everyone was also shocked by Wang Haolin''s words, but many people showed a sneer. They had heard of the situation in Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall.


    Only Zhou Zongshi is aloof and doesn''t care about things on weekdays.


    "Master, this is just a disciple''s guess, but it''s not far from ten."


    A wry smile appeared on Wang Haolin''s face, "The disciple wanted to bring Deacon Xu back to Master for disposal.


    But the monkey demon insisted on leaving him in Wuxinguan, saying that he waited for Wuxinguan''s subjective cultivation to exit, and then dealt with Deacon Xu. "


    Having said that, Wang Haolin paused, and quickly added:


    "The monkey demon said that Wuxinguan is his master, and that Wuxinguan was still a ruined Taoist temple some time ago, but it has become extremely magnificent in a short period of time. I am afraid that the means of watching the Lord cannot be underestimated."


    "The king''s benefactor is right. Unintentionally watching the master is also a monk. He has been cultivating for many years. I have also heard that some monks know how to control the demon race. This kind of monks really cannot be underestimated."


    Sihaidao people interjected.


    "You are just a liar, and you don''t have the right to speak at the moment."


    Wang Haolin gave him a cold look.


    The people of Sihaidao smiled slyly, and stopped talking.


    "Zhou Xian, you just said about the monster race, are there really monsters in the world?"


    Lin Taihe said the doubt in everyone''s mind.


    Everyone looked at Zhou Xian together, with a look of expectation in their eyes.


    "Brother Lin, there are not only monsters in this world, but also aliens that are different from our humans. Those aliens are much stronger than our humans.


    When I was in the sect, I had seen a powerful person of different kinds come, and even the elders of the denomination where I belonged received respectfully. "


    Zhou Xian said slowly.


    Seeing the crowd''s expressions become solemn and horrified, he immediately smiled and said, "Aliens are also weak. Even if there is a monster in Dahe Country, it is not a climate, otherwise you disciple will not be able to come back alive."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Brother, since you are here today, you might as well accompany me on a trip. If the monster has a normal cultivation base, I will take care of it.


    If it is stronger than me, leave it to you. "


    Zhou Zongshi said solemnly.


    Regardless of whether the cause of this incident was Deacon Xu, after all, the other party killed three martial arts masters in the Zhenxiao Martial Arts Center and injured his eldest disciple, so he must ask for an explanation.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t the reputation of Zhenxiao Martial Arts Center be trampled on the ground?


    "Time should be enough."


    Zhou Xian nodded slightly and smiled lightly: "Then we can go on a trip together."


    After that, he looked at Wang Haolin and others: "Do you know the way? Go ahead."


    "Uh, yes..."


    Wang Haolin nodded subconsciously.


    Later, I saw Zhou Xian pulling Zhou Zongshi back to Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall.


    "Brother, I will teach you the exercises in the past two days, I''m afraid that the time will be too late."


    "Brother, can I wait to go with them?"


    "I will take you through the air by then and be able to catch up with them."


    "..."


    Wang Haolin was silent for a few breaths, and said to the martial arts masters in the surrounding Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall: "Let''s go back the same way!"


    "Yes!"


    This time, when I heard that I was going to fight monsters, many people in Cangnan City hurriedly rushed in.


    Wang Haolin didn''t stop him either, he felt safer with more people.


    One or two days later, the mighty team of thousands of people finally reached Wuxinguan not far away again.


    Wang Haolin ordered everyone to repair on the spot, and did not continue to approach the Taoist temple. After all, his master and uncle had not yet come.


    On the way, Lin Taihe had already told Wang Haolin about Zhou Xian''s origin, and Wang Haolin was also shocked.


    He knew that he had an uncle at the beginning, but he had traveled very early, and he hadn''t seen him for fifty years. He thought he had died outside early, but he did not expect to return to Cangnan City this time, and he came back!


    "That Taoist Temple?"


    Lin Taihe frowned slightly, and he was protected by the master of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Yes."


    Wang Haolin nodded slightly.


    "I remember that Taoist temple was very shabby before. When I was young, there were a few Taoists who practiced in it, but they left afterwards and no one repaired it for decades. I didn''t expect that in this short period of time, It''s like this."


    Lin Taihe muttered to himself.


    "The means of monasticism are unimaginable for ordinary people."


    Sihaidao people took the opportunity to speak.


    "A liar, there is no place for you to speak."


    Wang Haolin said coldly.


    "Although I am not good at my cultivation skills in the old way, but I know how to do things in my practice, king benefactor, for this demon slayer..."


    The Sihai Daoist was still unwilling. He knew that Lin Taihe had a high status, so he wanted to take this to save the situation.


    But when he was halfway through the conversation, he was stunned, because two figures were coming through the sky.


    In an instant, they arrived in front of everyone.


    Those who came were the two brothers Zhou Xian.


    He grabbed Zhou Zongshi''s arm and brought him through the air from Cangnan City.


    "Master, Uncle."


    Wang Haolin and others hurried forward to salute.


    "Sure enough to walk in the air..."


    Sihai Daoist trembled a little, this kind of cultivation base, he is really unimaginable as an ordinary liar.


    He dared not speak anymore.


    "Is that the Taoist temple? It really has the aura of a monster race."


    The corners of Zhou Xian''s mouth rose slightly, "Let''s check it out in the past."


    Everyone''s confidence increased, and they followed Zhou Xian to the mountain gate.


    Before the Taoist temple, Bai Hu had already noticed the arrival of this group of people. It slowly stood up, with a look of expectation in its eyes.


    There are so many people coming from the other party. If there are a few casualties in the conflict, can it take a few bites?


    "Is it the owner?"


    Deacon Xu raised his head and took a look, then he stood up subconsciously, with a look of surprise on his face.


    But then, he remembered that he was greedy and wanted to get rid of Zhu Guo. His expression became a little unsightly. He kept thinking about how to explain this matter, and it would be better to go back.


    "Miss Nalan, are you from Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall?"


    Zhao Jiaolong asked.


    Nalan Xiaowu squinted his eyes for a few times, then nodded slightly: "Not only the people from Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall are here, but also many people from Cangnan City, it seems that there are also people from your Thai business."


    "Is there anyone who opened a Thai firm? Great!"


    Zhao Jiaolong stood up excitedly.


    At this moment, the gibbous ape led the group of monkeys out of the forest and stopped the crowd on their way to Taoist temple.


    "You, **** it, dare to disturb Master Qingxiu!"


    The gibbons held up the stick and talked.


    "It''s really a monster!"


    "The monkey spoke!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "Hehe, it''s just a monster in the womb, but how does this level of cultivation unlock the mind?"


    A faint look of contempt flashed in Zhou Xian''s eyes, and then he said to Zong Master Zhou: "Brother, you can easily defeat it, it seems that I don''t need to act."


    Grandmaster Zhou smiled, and said to Tongji Monkey: "The disciple of my town''s Xiaowu Hall, you killed him?"


    "Exactly."


    "Well."


    Zong Master Zhou nodded slightly, and then kicked his feet, and suddenly rushed towards the gibbous monkey. The seemingly old body burst out with extremely fierce power. When he slapped it with a palm, the zhenqi came out and turned into a huge Palm print.


    His cultivation is already the peak of fetal breath.


    The gibbous apes are at best the first stage of the fetal breath. The gibbons only had time to lift the wooden stick, and the wooden stick was broken into pieces. It was also smashed into the air and fell heavily in front of the Taoist temple.

 Chapter 1567： Grand Masters Might!

    "The museum owner is mighty!"


    "Zong Master Zhou is mighty!"


    The crowd shouted with excitement.


    With just one move, the monkey demon was directly defeated!


    Such a scene is so familiar in the eyes of the martial artist of Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall.


    Previously, Wang Haolin was defeated by the Monkey Demon!


    Right now their curator has already retaliated!


    "The gap between me and Master is indeed huge."


    Wang Haolin was both excited and envious. I don''t know when he will reach the level of his master.


    The Taoist people of the four seas are righteous and awe-inspiring, pointing to the gibbons and saying: "Evil, you can never win the righteousness!"


    Except for some unsuspecting people, they were secretly surprised when they saw the immortal spirit of the Sihai Taoist people, the others were too lazy to pay attention to him at the moment. At the same time, Feng Yugang and others who came after hearing the news also saw this scene. Feng Yugang had an old man next to him, who was the captain of Cangnan City. Cangnan


    city.


    However, the captain can mobilize the garrison of the Great River Nation, so the city lord''s mansion will also give some face and respect each other.


    "Lin Duwei, that is the demon ape here, it defeated Wang Haolin with one move.


    But at this moment, it seems that Zongshi Zhou''s strength is still much stronger than the demon ape, but there is a white tiger on the Taoist temple, which is extremely fierce. "


    Feng Yugang whispered.


    Lin Duwei nodded solemnly, and then said: "Is it true that the people from Zhenyuan Escort and the Kaitai Commercial Firm were killed by Deacon Xu?"


    "Basically not fake."


    Feng Yugang nodded slightly.


    "Hey, Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall is extremely powerful. Now that Zongshi Zhou''s elder brother is back, his martial arts cultivation is even more unfathomable. This matter is not easy to handle."


    Lin Duwei sighed.


    Feng Yugang also sighed in his heart. Originally, the imperial court was somewhat at odds with these arena forces. The Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall was involved, namely the Shenchoumen and the Captain of Yicheng, and both had to consider how to act.


    Zong Master Zhou didn''t stop after he lost his hand with a punch, he roared, and the true energy in his body swept out, faintly turning into a phantom of a heron behind him!


    Once again, he rushed towards the gibbons who had barely stood up.


    "Budo Tinder!"


    "This is a vision that Grandmaster can have!"


    Everyone looked at the phantom heron, with a look of excitement on their faces. They had no chance to see the legendary martial arts fire!


    "The younger brother''s martial arts fire seed now seems to be around the fourth rank. No surprises, it will not be a problem to advance to Nirvana in the future."


    There was a smile in Zhou Xian''s eyes. His martial arts fire is the sixth rank, and it is precisely because of this that he can worship the''Xuanjianmen''.


    With his help, his younger brother has a great opportunity to be promoted to Nirvana, and will be able to live a few more years.


    This can be regarded as a kind of compensation for him to leave the family for fifty years and ignore the family.


    Tongji Monkey looked at Grandmaster Zhou with solemn gaze, but there was no fear in his eyes. When Master Zhou rushed to the front, Tongji Monkey broke out with a scream, mobilizing his body''s strength, and punching it out!


    Bang bang bang!


    The two sides fought against each other a few times, but the gibbons are still not opponents, and every punch will be beaten back!


    It is completely crushed!


    Nalan Xiaowu and Zhao Jiaolong looked a little sluggish.


    "So strong, is this the power of the master?"


    Nalan Little Witch couldn''t believe it.


    Deacon Xu looked excited. No matter what, the Zhenxiao Martial Arts Club is set to win. Even if he bears dozens of Zhenyuan Escort''s lives, as long as Zhenxiao Martial Arts Club protects him, he should be able to survive!


    Bai Hu frowned and looked at the scene in front of him. He had no plan to help. It knew the situation before him, and it was no longer his turn to take action.


    "The strength of this human master is so strong, even if it is me, it can''t be his opponent."


    Bai Hu murmured in his heart.


    The surrounding monkeys were a little nervous, grinning, and wanted to hug them, but they didn''t dare to make claims without the instructions of the gibbons.


    boom!


    Gibbon Monkey was slapped on the chest by Grandmaster Zhou, and its breast bone collapsed visible to the naked eye. It fell to the ground, blood foam constantly overflowing from the corner of its mouth.


    Seeing this, the monkeys immediately ignored it, and rushed towards Master Zhou in a screaming voice.


    Bang bang bang!


    With each punch, Master Zhou can defeat a monkey spirit.


    But for a moment.


    All the monkeys fell to the ground, and Grandmaster Zhou stood with his hands in his hands. The stalwart figure made the people of Cangnan City feel a little sacred.


    "Why don''t the stone monsters and the willow monsters take action yet, these two monsters are going to be lazy?"


    Bai Hu was dissatisfied, but at this moment it still looked at Zongshi Zhou and others, and spoke slowly:


    "This is the place of unintentional Taoist cultivation of Unintentional View, you openly hit the door like this and disturb the unintentional Taoist''s cultivation, are you not afraid of the disaster!"


    "hiss--"


    "There is another tiger here?"


    "The tiger has spoken too!"


    "Monkey demon, Tiger demon, outside of Cangnan City, when did we become a fairy den?"


    "Who is the Wuxin Taoist? This name doesn''t sound like the right way?"


    Compared with a monkey with an elbow, the appearance of the white tiger is obviously more frightening to ordinary people, and it is the fact that Zhou Zongshi faced the white tiger three times larger than the ordinary tiger, and his eyes gradually became solemn.


    "Wuxin Taoist? The old man doesn''t know who he is, but the old man only knows that humans are humans, and demons are demons. He indulges you to kill the martial arts master of my Zhenxiao martial arts hall. Even if he is a human, he is also a demon in the eyes of the old man!"


    Zhou Zongshi said coldly.


    "What do you want."


    Bai Hu said solemnly.


    It glanced at the Gibbon Monkey, and suddenly some rabbits died of grief, and the blood of the Gibbon Monkey kept overflowing, and it seemed to be seriously injured!


    Nalan Little Witch was already squatting next to the gibbous ape at this moment, looking at its injuries, and seeing that his injuries were extremely serious, Nalan Little Witch''s eyes were filled with anxiety and self-blame.


    If she hadn''t come to watch without mind, she wouldn''t have brought Zongshi Zhou and others here, nor would the apes and monkeys be hurt like this...


    "I will naturally kill demons and demons, and return the world to a bright future!"


    The people of Sihaidao shouted, "Apprentice, open the altar!"


    "Yes!"


    The two Taoists were so excited, they began to prepare.


    But at this moment, everyone suddenly noticed that the ground began to tremble, and a roar sounded slowly.


    "Could it be that the earth dragon turned over?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Cangnan City hasn''t turned over for many years, so this kind of vision happened at this time?


    Zhou Xian also frowned, but he didn''t care.


    "Look!"


    Someone pointed to the gate of the Taoist temple and exclaimed!


    I saw the majestic mountain gate just now, slowly deforming, the next moment, a tall existence like a mountain **** slowly stood up. The altar had just been set up, and the Sihai Taoist man, who was about to perform the "Sanmai True Fire" in front of everyone, stared blankly at this giant stone monster, his legs softened, and he knelt directly in front of the altar.

 Chapter 1568： Into the world

    "Master!"


    The two Taoist boys quickly helped up the Sihai Taoist people.


    The Taoist people of the Four Seas looked around, secretly rejoicing, but fortunately everyone was staring at the giant stone monster now, and no one noticed his actions.


    just¡­¡­


    What kind of Taoism is this?


    Why do spirits appear again and again? Nowadays, even the gate of Taoist temple is a stone spirit?


    "Stones can still become spirits. It doesn''t make sense. In the monster map that Master left behind, it is clear that things without life cannot become spirits..."


    Sihaidao people muttered to themselves.


    Lin Duwei and Feng Yugang were also shocked by this scene, mainly because the stature of the giant stone monster was too large, like a hill, and people in front of them were as small as ants!


    "How is this possible..."


    Wang Haolin was dumbfounded and muttered to himself.


    The martial artist of Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall and the people of Cangnan City subconsciously swallowed their saliva, only to feel that a chill came from the soles of their feet and hit the heavenly spirit cover. In the hot weather, they had a chilling chill!


    "This breath..."


    Zhou Xian was slightly startled.


    The next moment, he saw that his younger brother had already rushed towards the stone man, and he had no time to stop it!


    Zongshi Zhou was entangled with true energy, and the grey heron phantom overlapped with him, rushing towards the giant stone monster with great power.


    "How dare a monster pretend to be a ghost in front of the old man!"


    There was a loud shout from Zong Master Zhou, which exploded like thunder in everyone''s eardrums, and immediately dispelled the fear in everyone''s hearts.


    Defeating the Ape Monkey has made Grandmaster Zhou completely disregarded of these monsters. Now that his elder brother is helping out, what else is he afraid of!


    Even if this giant stone monster looks scary, it''s nothing but an outsider!


    boom!


    The fist marks of Zhen Qi condensed fell on the giant stone monster.


    The air flow dissipated in all directions, blowing up a burst of mud and rocks, but after the air flow dissipated, the giant stone monster remained motionless, condescendingly overlooking Master Zhou.


    Zongshi Zhou frowned and raised his hand again.


    The stone monster moved.


    It kicked out directly, and the zhenqi in Zhou Zongshi''s body was instantly kicked to pieces, and he also flew out like a cannonball!


    "Little brother!"


    Zhou Xian''s eyesight was quick, and he flew forward to catch Zhou Zongshi, instantly dissolving his horrible power.


    Then he landed with his feet and plunged deeply into the ground, and a gully of seven or eight feet long appeared, and a small mountain bag was piled up behind him. Only then did he dissolve all the strength brought by Master Zhou!


    "Brother, it''s so strong!"


    Zhou Zongshi''s face was pale, and he was surprised and uncertain.


    Zhou Xian''s eyes fell on the giant stone monster, a little furious, how could such a ghost appear in the boundary of Cangnan City?


    The power of the giant stone monster just now may have reached the same Yuan Dan level as him!


    This is simply unimaginable!


    Dahe Nation is scarce and barren in resources, how can such demons be born? And still the stone becomes refined?


    This is really puzzling!


    "I just want to practice the Xuantian chessboard in this quiet ritual, but the trouble comes afterwards. Could it be what the Taoist family calls "entering into the world"?"


    A voice faintly sounded.


    Everyone saw that the giant stone monster once again turned into a Taoist mountain gate, and under the mountain gate stood a figure dressed in a Taoist robe.


    "Senior Wuxin!"


    Nalan Little Witch got up and saluted quickly.


    Zhao Jiaolong also bowed respectfully.


    Su Han nodded with a faint smile, then glanced at the scene in front of him, and there was a guess in his heart.


    These troubles were not like the troubles he had encountered before, but rather like being attracted by a kind of hidden power.


    This power is probably a kind of authority of the saint, or it is related to the Tao Te Ching he is currently practicing.


    "Taoist practice must enter the world, take care of mundane matters, stand out from the world, and cultivate the Taoism?


    Interesting and interesting. "


    Su Han murmured to himself.


    Everyone was shocked by Su Han''s sudden appearance.


    Su Han looks like a human race, and wears a Taoist robe like the Sihai Taoists, but everyone is more shocked than seeing a white tiger and a giant stone monster.


    Because the one who can appear at this moment must be the master of this Taoist temple, the unintentional Taoist who doesn''t know the origin.


    Judging from various clues, the monkey demon, tiger demon, including the giant stone monster, are all subordinates of this unintentional Taoist.


    But the giant stone monster can defeat Zhou Zongshi with one move. How strong should this unintentional Taoist be?


    The Gibbon Monkey saw Su Han appear, struggling to get up, Su Han lightly waved his sleeves, and the power of the golden body rained down on them.


    In an instant, the gibbous apes that were supposed to die slowly recovered to their peak state, and the group of monkeys stood up and bowed to Su Han.


    This scene once again revealed deep fear in Zhou Xian''s eyes, and the other party''s methods should not be underestimated!


    "Your cultivation base is too weak, but..."


    Su Han smiled and lightly tapped towards the distance, Dao Fa power surged out.


    Everyone saw with their own eyes the tracts of trees rising from the ground, running to them as if they were alive and taking roots, leaving a clearing.


    And in this open space, there are golden lines looming, and then there is a golden light falling from the sky, shrouded in the open space, a golden dragon and a golden tiger condensed in the golden light, and walked!


    Such visions are frightening!


    "Both are all monsters! It turns out that this forest is all monsters!"


    Sihaidao people muttered to themselves.


    This kind of fear is simply suffocating!


    "You can barely endure one dragon and one tiger, go, one day inside, one year in the world."


    Su Han smiled lightly. This is the Nine Dragons Nine Tigers forging formation that Lin Tinghe gave him. Su Han has the imprint of the Daoist and is capable of posing the limit of the Nine Dragons of Nine Tigers, but for the gibbons, one dragon and one tiger is the limit. Withstand this array, the cultivation base can at least reach


    The realm of Yuandan.


    The Gibbon Monkey unconditionally trusted Su Han, and when he heard his words, he immediately walked towards the training formation, and the group of monkeys followed suit.


    After they entered the forging array, the Golden Dragon and Golden Tiger continued to walk around them, spewing out a burst of golden flames from time to time, impacting the gibbons and monkeys.


    With terrifying power, they grinned and jumped around, but they never left the forging array without authorization!


    "At the Xia Xuan Jianmen Zhou Xian, dare to ask your name?"


    Zhou Xian gritted his teeth, stepped forward and clasped his fists.


    When Zongshi Zhou and others saw this scene, there was a glimmer of understanding in their hearts.


    Zhou Xian is not sure to beat the opponent!


    "Your master of Xuanjian Sect, your cultivation base is geometric."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Zhou Xian was stunned for a moment, then a flash of pride flashed in his eyes:


    "The sect master of this gate is the number one powerhouse in the southern wasteland world. He has created the image and can move mountains and fill the sea with a wave of hands!"


    Move mountains and reclaim the sea?


    So strong!


    Everyone believed in Zhou Xian very much, so they didn''t have the slightest doubt, and they felt a little surging. Since Zhou Xian came from such a terrifying sect, what happened today...


    "Different law?"


    Su Han sneered and shook his head, "If you hurt your arms with big bullying and small, I will treat your body in the same way as you are." Raising his hand a little, a burst of energy instantly penetrated the center of Zhou''s brow.

 Chapter 1569： Friends, please stay

    The blood flower burst out from the center of Zhou''s brow.


    His eyes instantly turned grayish white, and the vitality in his body was instantly deprived.


    This scene makes everyone afraid!


    Master Zhou is dead?


    Just died so easily?


    Lin Duwei, Feng Yugang and others dare not speak, the current situation is beyond their ability!


    "Little brother!"


    Zhou Xian let out a stern roar, he stepped forward and hugged Grandmaster Zhou, no matter how he swayed, he couldn''t bring back his vitality.


    died!


    His brother is completely dead!


    He hadn''t seen him for fifty years, and this time he met in just one or two days, and he saw his brother die in front of him.


    His younger brother is already his last relative in the world!


    This kind of pain is heartbreaking!


    The hatred in my heart turned into a blazing flame, and it soared from the bottom of my heart.


    Zhou Xian did not break out on the spot because he was not sure to win the opponent.


    "Monster, demon way, what the **** did my master do wrong, why do you want this killer!"


    Wang Haolin glared at Su Han.


    Deacon Xu didn''t dare to speak anymore now. An unknown premonition rose in his heart, and the people in the Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall became enthusiastic, clenched their fists, as if ready to fight at any time, as long as Zhou Xian said Order!


    "I didn''t kill you a few days ago and let you go away alive, but your master bullied the small and killed him. What do you say your master did wrong?


    This incident was originally caused by the greed of the deacon of your Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall, but you didn''t introspect my body, but instead came to me unintentionally to watch and disturb me to worship the Xuantian chessboard.


    This sin should be punishable. "


    Su Han smiled.


    Wang Haolin was speechless.


    Arms did indeed let him go that day.


    "The monkey demon, isn''t it still dead? You can take the initiative to teach Grandmaster Zhou, why should he take his life? This is called treating his body by his own way?"


    Lin Taihe finally spoke slowly, with a trace of convincing majesty in his old voice!


    "Through the arm is not dead, because there is me behind it, what is this to do with you?


    If you are not convinced, find someone to save him. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Everyone has died like this, how can they be saved."


    Zhou Xian''s voice trembled a little.


    Not because of fear, but because of extreme anger!


    "Then you have to ask yourself, before you came here, did you plan to have casualties?"


    Su Han smiled, "He was the only one who made the shot just now, so I will only kill him, but from now on, you will come here to make trouble again, come and die."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Zhou Xian laughed, his voice low, he stopped speaking, silently holding the body of Grandmaster Zhou and burst into the air.


    "Here, no air."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Zhou Xian was too late to react, the aura in his body suddenly became disordered, and he hugged the body of Grandmaster Zhou and fell to the ground.


    This scene made the people of Cangnan City extremely frightened!


    They don''t need to guess in their hearts. The facts are already obvious. Zhou Xian, who can walk in the air, like a land god, is not the opponent of the demon in front of him!


    Somewhat embarrassingly got up from the ground, Zhou Xian flashed a fright in the depths of his eyes, he didn''t even dare to look towards Su Han, directly carrying the body of Grandmaster Zhou and quickly fleeing away.


    This posture is enough to flee in a hurry.


    "Brother Wang, let''s go too..."


    The martial artist of Zhenxiao Martial Arts Center advised.


    Zhou Xian has all gone, and they can only die here if they stay here.


    Wang Haolin gritted his teeth, turned and left.


    In an instant, the people in Zhenxiao Wushu Hall disappeared.


    Lin Taihe and others also left immediately, not daring to stay here for a long time.


    When the Sihaidao people wanted to leave, there was a chilling voice behind him.


    "This fellow Taoist, please stay."


    "I¡­¡­"


    The body of the Sihaidao man was stiff, and it took a few breaths before he suppressed the fear in his heart and slowly turned to look at Su Han.


    A strong smile was squeezed out of his face, and he saluted: "No, I don''t know what''s the matter with you?"


    "You were going to slay demons and demons before, and the altar has been laid out. See if you cast a spell?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Lin Duwei, Feng Yugang and others who had not left were slightly startled.


    "Friends of Daoist are joking, this is a brilliant universe, where is the demon, poor Dao just missed his tongue."


    Sihaidao people sneered.


    His two apprentices huddled behind, not daring to show up.


    "I let you cast a spell, you cast it."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    The Sihaidao people sensed Su Han''s impatience, so they didn''t dare to argue anymore, and could only play tricks honestly.


    He muttered to himself, and then with a wave of his sleeves, a flame spewed out.


    Su Han couldn''t help laughing when he saw this.


    Some kind of spiritual material is hidden in the other''s sleeve robe, similar to gunpowder.


    "What kind of fire is this?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Three, Samadhi is really hot..."


    The people of Sihaidao talked.


    "Oh, I will be really hot, please comment from fellow daoists."


    Su Han smiled and waved his hand lightly. A dozen fire dragons flew out of him, and each fire dragon swung wildly in the air.


    This scene.


    Let Sihaidao people kneel down again.


    Lin Duwei only felt his heart beating violently, and subconsciously reached out to support Feng Yugang''s shoulder.


    Feng Yugang glanced at him, then stared at the fire dragon intently, his pupils were all shining brightly.


    At this moment, he had an urge to kneel down and worship.


    A fire dragon reached in front of the Sihaidao people, and he fell to the ground, slid his hands and feet together, and retreated madly.


    It was too hot, he felt like he was going to be burned to death.


    The fire dragon spewed out a raging flame, and the altar instantly burned to ashes!


    The ground under the altar was melted by high temperature and turned into crystals.


    Su Han chuckled, and the fire dragon disappeared.


    The air is very quiet.


    Nalan Little Witch and others have been dumbfounded.


    There were still a group of people from Cangnan City who hadn''t left, and they were also dumbfounded.


    This is the magic trick!


    "Friends of Taoism, how about my true fire?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Senior, I will never dare to cheat in the world anymore!"


    Where did the Sihaidao people know that the other party was beating him, and quickly turned over and knelt on the ground, constantly knocking their heads.


    His two apprentices also kept kowtow along with the Sihai Taoists.


    "Go ahead."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Thank you senior, thank you senior."


    The Sihaidao people were pleasantly surprised, and kowtowed again a few times before standing up and retreating respectfully.


    "You are not leaving yet?"


    Su Han suddenly looked in a certain direction.


    There stood a shopkeeper with a group of small servants.


    "Predecessor, senior, we are from Kaitai Firm, then, that person is our young boss."


    Shopkeeper Feng had the courage to point to Zhao Jiaolong''s direction.


    "Your family came to pick you up, go back."


    Su Han said indifferently to Zhao Jiaolong.


    "Many, thank you Wuxin senior!"


    Zhao Jiaolong hurriedly ran in the direction of shopkeeper Feng. Everyone saluted Su Han again, and left with a bit of reluctance. When shopkeeper Feng left, he turned his head three times. This is a fairy character. He still wants to say a few more words and take a few breaths.

 Chapter 1570： Teach art

    This time everyone was almost gone, only Lin Duwei and others were left.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Duwei immediately brought Feng Yugang to Su Han, perhaps because they came from the orthodox court. Even though Su Han had just used unpredictable methods, they were not particularly afraid.


    This may be that the body is not afraid of shadows.


    "Senior, in Xia Lin Jue, he will be the captain of Cangnan City, and he will govern the place together with Cangnan City City Lord''s Mansion."


    Lin Duwei held a fist and bowed to Su Han.


    Where did Feng Yugang and others dare to neglect, they saluted and looked at Su Han with awe.


    "What else do you have."


    Su Han said lightly. "This is the case. This person previously killed innocent people by killing the guard of Zhenyuan Escort, and the maidservant of Kaitai Commercial Bank. The junior would like to ask senior, can the junior and others **** him back to Cangnan City to ask the crime, so as to return Zhenyuan. They are the same


    Tao. "


    Lin Duwei pointed to Deacon Xu.


    At this moment Deacon Xu suddenly felt that Lin Duwei and Feng Yugang had become very kind, just like his second parents!


    Even Zhenxiao Wuguan didn''t care about him, but this group of imperial eagle dogs that often had friction with the Wuguan stayed behind to save him from the fire.


    Can he not be moved!


    Su Han smiled.


    Now that Grandmaster Zhou is dying here, Lin Jue and the others dare to ask someone under such circumstances, it does not seem to be selfish.


    "This person may have done more than one thing in front of you. You should bring it back. It''s best to ask more questions. Finding out his accomplices one by one is an explanation for the innocent dead."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Lin Suo, Feng Yugang and others were stunned, the other party actually agreed?


    They have some surprises.


    "Thank you senior, thank you senior!"


    Lin Hui hurriedly saluted, and then Feng Yugang immediately brought people forward to control Deacon Xu and put him in chains.


    Deacon Xu didn''t mean to resist at all.


    "Senior Wuxin, will this place be your place to practice in the future? If so, the younger generation can send the message to Kyoto, and let Kyoto publish an announcement to divide this place as your exclusive dojo."


    Lin Sui asked tentatively.


    "I''m here, I may not be able to stay long, there is no need for such trouble."


    Su Han waved his hand.


    "Then... the juniors and others will leave first?"


    "Go ahead."


    After Lin Hui and others left, Su Han smiled at Nalan Little Witch and said, "This matter has been resolved, and you can return to the Zhenyuan Escort. I guess they don''t know what happened in Cangnan City."


    After a pause, Su Han looked up and down Nalan Xiaowu, "Did you eat a spirit fruit some time ago?"


    "Uh, exactly.


    It was because of that fifty-year-old Zhu Guo that the escorts I brought with him died in the hands of Deacon Xu and others. "


    Nalan Little Witch was in a low mood.


    "Life and death are inevitable. Look a little bit.


    Your martial arts fire does not seem to be lit yet, come here. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Nalan Little Witch was stunned for a moment, martial arts fire?


    She subconsciously walked to Su Han, and suddenly felt a gentle force swept away from her.


    Immediately afterwards, a phantom rose from behind her. This figure held a giant axe in both hands, without a head, and exuded a terrifying and fierce meaning.


    Suddenly, this figure slashed towards Su Han with an axe.


    Su Han glared at it, and the flame came down.


    "What a fierce fire, this form, Xingtian fire?"


    Su Han was slightly surprised.


    The rank of this kind of fire is higher than the rank nine, and its power seems to be inseparable from those of the supreme fire kind of rank nine.


    "Senior Wuxin, this is my martial arts fire? How do I feel, a little uncomfortable..."


    Nalan Little Witch was holding her heart subconsciously, and she suddenly felt unable to breathe just now.


    "You Xingtian Fire Seed is extremely fierce.


    Your current cultivation base is too low, it''s normal if you can''t control it.


    I will teach you a set of exercises, go back and practice well, and you can suppress its evil intentions. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    After that, he passed the spiritual ape worshiping Buddha technique to Nalan Little Witch, which is a seventh-grade technique that can be cultivated to the realm of King Wu.


    And this exercise is a Buddhism exercise, just to restrain fierceness, and can effectively help Nalan Xiaowu suppress the Xingtian fire.


    Bai Hu was first startled by Su Han''s Jiu Mei real fire, and then he heard Su Han teach the exercises to Nalan Little Witch, his expression suddenly changed.


    Because when Su Han taught the exercises, he didn''t deliberately avoid them, and even the gibbous monkeys in the training formation heard them.


    I don''t know how long it took, Nalan Little Witch finally woke up from this mysterious technique.


    Her family-hered Profound Qi Jue was extremely vulnerable to this spirit ape worshiping Buddha Gong. The first level of Ling Ape worshiping Buddha Gong was more profound than Profound Qi Jue.


    At just this moment, she seemed to have realized something, and the cultivation level in her body had improved a lot.


    "Senior, can I practice this technique?"


    Bai Hu asked with some uncertainty.


    "If you understand, then fix it."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Thank you senior, thank you senior."


    Bai Hu was pleasantly surprised.


    With this technique, why can''t it be transformed?


    Nalan Little Witch sat on the ground suddenly, closed his eyes, and instantly entered a state of concentration.


    Su Han could see that she was vaguely about to break through the fetal breath state.


    Smiling, Su Han turned and walked back to Taoist Temple.


    Baihu immediately began to delve into everything he had just heard, but soon he realized that he seemed to have forgotten a lot!


    It didn''t dare to ask Su Han, but could only look at Little Witch Nalan and the gibbons in the distance.


    ...


    Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall.


    In front of the mourning hall, Zhou Xian silently stared at the body of Master Zhou.


    "Brother, your hatred, brother will help you avenge it."


    Zhou Xian murmured.


    Kneeling around were Wang Haolin and other disciples of Zhou''s grandmaster, as well as the clansmen of the Zhou family.


    "Teacher, uncle... Lieutenant Lin is here."


    Someone came in and whispered, looking uncertain.


    "Tell him, today, no guests.


    I want to keep the spirit for my brother. "


    Zhou Xian said lightly.


    "Uncle Xu, they said, from the mouth of Deacon Xu, some of the martial arts masters in the martial arts hall were questioned, and they were involved in the previous murder of the guards of the Zhenyuan Escort Bureau. They wanted to come and take them to the government office."


    As soon as this statement came out, the expressions of many warriors in the hall changed drastically.


    Zhou Xian was silent for a few breaths, then smiled in anger:


    "My brother just died, they will come to take people? The Zhenxiao Martial Arts Museum is my Zhou family''s property. Since my brother is dead, I will be the master here and let them go. If you really want to break through, just call me. Get out!"


    "Uncle, they are from the court..."


    "What is the court? I want to take the life of Lao''er, the emperor of the Dahe country, it''s easy!"


    Zhou Xian sneered.


    Everyone''s expressions were lifted, especially the group of martial artists who had colluded with Deacon Xu breathed a sigh of relief. Zhou Xian''s attitude clearly meant to protect them!


    "Yes, Uncle, I will drive them away now!" The martial artist who came to report with confidence in his heart turned and left.

 Chapter 1571： Raging

    Entrance of Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall.


    "Lin Duwei, as soon as Grandmaster Zhou passed away, we came to pick up people. His brother, I''m afraid he won''t compromise easily..."


    Feng Yugang was a little uneasy. In order to avoid conflict, he deliberately didn''t bring a few people this time, so he brought three or five catchers, and came with Lin Duwei.


    "It''s okay, just look at their attitude."


    Lin Hui said calmly.


    Zhou Xian will certainly not let go of Zhou Zongshi''s death, and there will definitely be a conflict between Zhou Xian and Wuxinguan.


    If unintentionally watched the victory, none of the people involved in the murder in Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall could escape.


    If Zhenxiao Wuguan wins, they will deal with Deacon Xu alone.


    Not long after, a martial artist walked out slowly, gave a fist to Duwei Chaolin and Feng Yugang, and said lightly:


    "Our uncle said, please go back."


    "it is good."


    Lin Hui smiled and nodded, turned and left.


    The other party was stunned, watching Lin Shuo and the others disappear on the corner of the street, feeling a little stunned, and there was a trace of pride in his eyes.


    It seems that with Zhou Xian now, even the captain is a bit jealous. Although their master is dead, the Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall has a higher status because of Zhou Xian!


    Zhou Xian couldn''t help but sneer after learning that Lin Jue and others had already left.


    Two days later.


    "Will Junior Brother Zhou Xian be here?"


    A voice rang from above the Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall.


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Xian immediately got up and rushed out.


    Above the Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall, standing four figures, men and women, they have one thing in common, they all seem to be in their thirties. The people in Cangnan City saw these four standing in the void, and they were shocked again and again. When they heard one of the women screaming for Junior Brother Zhou Xian, they immediately knew that these four people were from Zhou Xian¡¯s sect. Like Zhou Xian, they were all shocked. Is like a land fairy


    !


    "Zhou Xian, you said you want to go home to visit relatives. I have waited for you for a few days. Why didn''t you come back at the agreed time? You want me to wait for another trip?"


    When the four people saw Zhou Xian, their expressions were a bit ugly, and the person who spoke was the woman who had called Zhou Xian before. She had a cold face, and her eyes looked at Zhou Xian with a hint of disapproval. They were not very old, but Zhou Xian had only set foot in the Yuan Dan realm at the age of seventy. These qualifications are in the Profound Sword Sect, and they have not been promoted. The hope of the disciples, but they


    Yes, this is the difference between them and Zhou Xian.


    "Senior Sister Ouyang, it is not that the younger brother is not punctual, but that something has happened in the younger brother''s home!"


    Zhou Xian said angrily: "I don''t know when there was a demon road here. He indulged his subordinates to commit assault. My brother went to the monster but was killed by the demon road. The name is also mocked by that evil way."


    "Huh? This big river country is a remote place in the middle of nowhere, can there be a presence where you are not even an opponent?"


    "You just said that he taunted us Xuanjianmen? What does this mean?"


    "If there is a monster here, it would be a coincidence, and you can directly conquer it. If you sell it as a mount, you can also earn a fortune."


    The four people reacted differently.


    The last person didn''t speak, and after the other three people stopped speaking, he slowly said, "What is the cultivation level of this demon road you are talking about?"


    "Senior Brother Huangfu, my cultivation level is low, and I can''t see how his cultivation level is, but it should be higher than mine, most likely, it is the peak of the Yuan Dan realm."


    Zhou Xian whispered.


    "The peak of the Yuan Dan realm? Brother Huangfu is also the peak of the Yuan Dan realm, so let''s the four of us accompany you on a trip.


    No matter who it is, if you dare to laugh at me at the Southern Wild Profound Sword Gate, you will die. "


    A young man with a cold face said lightly, his eyes were long and narrow, like poisonous snakes.


    "Thank you four brothers and sisters!"


    Zhou Xian looked a little excited.


    "When this matter is over, we have to see Brother Lan at the inner door, so don''t waste too much time."


    Huangfujie said lightly.


    "Brother Lan?"


    Zhou Xian''s expression was shocked.


    He had heard of this person, and this person was considered a man in the inner sect, and the ordinary disciples of the outer sect could not agree with him!


    At a young age, he has already been promoted to the realm of Wuzun, and there is a great possibility to win the title of Wuwang in the future, and Wuwang is at the Xuanjian gate, that is the elder level existence, and there are only four Wuwang at the Xuanjian gate!


    "Senior Brother Lan happens to be doing business nearby. There may be a chance for this world. Now we need manpower, so we can send the message to me. Now the senior brothers in the neighborhood have already rushed over there. If it weren''t for you, we would have passed. "


    The young man with a cold expression said lightly.


    "Chance!"


    Zhou Xian heard only these two words, and his heart trembled suddenly.


    The most important thing in martial arts practice is aptitude?


    Do not!


    It''s a chance!


    He was able to worship the Xuanjian Gate at the beginning, which was due to chance!


    Without that opportunity, now he could not tell whether he was alive or dead, and at most he would spend a lifetime in the fetal breath state. How could he become a Yuandan realm martial artist?


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go."


    Huangfujie said lightly.


    Zhou Xian suddenly broke through the sky, leading the way for the four.


    After the five left Cangnan City, Lin Hui and Feng Yugang glanced in the direction they were leaving.


    "Burn the smoke, notify the spies over there, and observe who wins and loses between them."


    Lin Hui said solemnly.


    "Yes."


    Feng Yugang immediately took out a bamboo tube from his arms. As soon as he opened it, a blue smoke rose into the sky.


    After a few breaths, blue smoke also ignited a few miles from here, until it was near Wuxinguan!


    "The smoke is rising, you all opened your eyes wide, don''t miss a detail!"


    The gods and gates who had long been lurking in Wuxinguan not far away were ready to look at Wuxinguan.


    A few days ago, they were arranged to be stationed here. At first they were very scared, but after a few days they found that they had not encountered the spirits, and they gradually felt relieved.


    "Lin Duwei said, if the unintentional view fails, then the blue wolf smoke will be burned. If the unintentional view wins, the red wolf smoke will be burned. You all remember, don''t make a mistake."


    "Yes!"


    "Hey, there are people here, they are so fast!"


    They watched the five figures break through the air and came to Wuxinguan, and then they saw that Wuxinguan''s mountain gate once again turned into a stone giant, one punch and one kick, knocking the five figures into the air!


    The five people lay on the ground, unable to get up for a long time, all the arresters looked at each other.


    After a few breaths, the five people stood up one after another, helped each other, and left.


    "Burn, burn red wolf smoke?"


    "nonsense!"


    Soon, the red wolf smoke quickly spread back to Cangnan City, Lin Duwei and Feng Yugang confirmed again and again, their expressions were extremely strange.


    "How long is this..."


    Lin Duwei muttered to himself.


    "Could it be a mistake?"


    Feng Yugang whispered.


    "First send someone to guard all the intersections of the Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall, and don''t let the martial arts masters run in the grass."


    Lin Duwei smiled slightly.


    "Yes!" Feng Yugang nodded, leading his subordinates and turned around and left.

 Chapter 1572： Qualification cannot decide everything

    "Senior Brother and Sister, this time it''s Junior Brother and I''m sorry you."


    Zhou Xian was clutching his chest, his face was pale, and the five of them had been running away in silence. He felt that he had to say something.


    The cold-looking youth was the most injured, and Huangfujie grabbed him and broke through the air.


    "The strength of the monster just now is at least the realm of Martial Venerable. The existence behind it is probably King Martial."


    The woman named Senior Sister Ouyang by Zhou Xian spoke slowly, with a trace of fear on her face.


    Fortunately, the existence behind the Golem did not show up, otherwise they would still have a way to go.


    "If you engage with this kind of existence, we may not be able to avenge your brother''s hatred."


    Huangfujie spoke slowly.


    Zhou Xian''s expression changed one after another, and finally fell silent.


    Huangfujie was right.


    If the Wuxin Taoist is really a powerful Wuwang, then his hatred will never be reported.


    He is only a Yuandan martial artist, and in the Xuanjian Sect, he is only an outer disciple, not even an inner disciple. How can he avenge this kind of Wuwang strong like the four elders of the Xuanjian Sect?


    He even couldn''t even go back to Cangnan City...


    "This time, we should talk to Senior Brother Lan. Senior Brother Lan is in a different position than ours. Maybe he can tell the elders to come forward."


    Senior Sister Ouyang was silent for a few breaths and said.


    Zhou Xian''s eyes revealed a hint of hope.


    The other three did not say a word, they felt that Brother Lan might not be able to stand for them.


    A few days later.


    They left the territory of Dahe Country and came to a great canyon.


    In addition to them, there are many warriors of Yuandan realm here.


    Inside the Grand Canyon, there is a huge building, shrouded in a layer of light blue light.


    Zhou Xian''s heart moved. Perhaps this was the opportunity that Brother Lan mentioned during the transmission.


    Huangfujie quickly found the Xuanjianmen camp, where dozens of Xuanjianmen warriors were waiting.


    Sitting in the center was a calm-looking young man, looking at the building shrouded in blue light, with a pensive look in his eyes.


    "I''m waiting to see Brother Lan."


    After the five arrived, they clasped their fists and saluted.


    Senior Brother Lan glanced at them and frowned slightly: "Are you injured? What happened on the way here?"


    "Brother Qiqi Lan, we are on the side of Dahe Country..."


    Huangfujie explained the cause and effect of the incident. Brother Lan frowned slightly, "The sect warned you before. Although the Xuanjian Sect ranks first in the southern wasteland realm, there is no guarantee that no outside power will pass by or stay here temporarily. Without knowing the origin of the other party, he rashly


    It''s luck to be able to come back alive after being guilty. "


    As soon as Zhou Xian heard Brother Lan''s tone, the flame of revenge was extinguished in his heart, and the other party would definitely not do anything for him.


    "The secret realm here is open, and there is still a period of time. During this time, you can take a good rest and heal your injuries. After the secret realm is opened, follow me in."


    Senior Brother Lan said lightly.


    "Yes."


    The five nodded quickly, and then went to the corner to adjust their breath and heal their injuries.


    Brother Lan looked at a woman next to him, with a soft color in his eyes:


    "Qingxuan, you will be able to break through the shackles of the Yuan Dan realm for a while, maybe this time the secret realm will allow you to set foot in the concentrating martial arts realm ahead of time."


    "Brother Lan, the shackles of Wu Zun''s realm are not so easy to break through, I am not sure."


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan shook his head slightly.


    "You have a ninth-grade martial art fire, and it is also one of the best in the Profound Sword Sect. The realm of martial arts will never be your end. Master was able to accept you in the first place, and this is also the point. You should not belittle yourself."


    Brother Lan smiled.


    The outer disciples of the Xuanjian Gate all around showed a touch of envy, and their eyes looked at Zhan Tai Qingxuan with a trace of awe that was not easily detectable.


    Compared to Senior Brother Lan, they actually have a little more awe of Zhan Tai Qingxuan in their hearts, after all, the other party is one of the few top talents in Xuan Jianmen.


    In the future, if you are promoted to the true biography, it is not a problem to be trained as a sect master!


    "Senior Sister Qingxuan, your aptitude is one of the best in this world. Brother Lan is right. This time, Senior Sister, you are very likely to break through the realm of Martial Venerable."


    An outside disciple started flattering.


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan smiled, and said with a somewhat complicated expression: "Qualification cannot determine everything. Only by living to the end can you know how far you are."


    She thought of Fang Yaoyi back then.


    The first arrogant of the Valley of the Dead.


    He has already set foot in the realm of Wuzun at a young age, and he is also famous in Qingzhou. Who mentioned him in the rivers and lakes and gave him a thumbs up disrespectfully?


    But Fang''s evil ending was completely inconsistent with his aptitude.


    He didn''t even have a chance to set foot on King Wu, and he died.


    The one who killed him may be regarded as the real arrogant.


    As long as he thinks of that look, Zhan Tai Qingxuan can''t help shaking.


    After realizing this, Brother Lan frowned slightly, "Junior sister, have you thought of what happened to you again?


    Although brother doesn''t know what you have encountered back then, if you meet the person you fear in your heart, remember to tell your brother.


    The brother will take off his head to tell you that there is no one in the world who can keep people scared forever. "


    "Brother, his cultivation... Forget it, in this lifetime, I shouldn''t have the chance to meet him again. I will gradually adjust my mentality, senior brother, don''t worry."


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan shook his head slightly.


    A faint displeasure flashed in Senior Brother Lan''s eyes, but he did not continue to ask. He believed that one day, Zhan Tai Qingxuan would open up to him.


    "what!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    That building suddenly changed.


    I saw the light blue light became more and more intense, and finally turned into a beam of light, rising into the sky!


    "not good!"


    Brother Lan''s complexion changed suddenly.


    In this way, before the opportunity here opens, countless warriors will be attracted, and the situation will be chaotic!


    At that time.


    After confirming that Zhou Xian and others would never come back in the boundary of Cangnan City, Lin Duwei personally led the team and copied Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall.


    The martial artists involved in the murder were all captured.


    Wang Haolin went to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion angrily to file a complaint. Even Lin Taihe interceded, but it didn¡¯t make any difference in the end!


    "Old City Lord, although they are the martial arts masters of Zhenxiao Martial Arts Center, they did commit a murder. I will not avenge my personal revenge, nor will I confess to the public for private benefit. I will certainly handle it impartially and give both parties a satisfactory explanation.


    Lin Duwei clasped his fist.


    "Although the Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall is a force in the arena, it has nothing to do with the imperial court, but it has been in Cangnan City for many years and has done a lot of good deeds for Cangnan City. "


    Lin Taihe sighed, "I hope you can look at this and give Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall some thin noodles. Although Zong Master Zhou is dead, but Zhou Xian is still alive, don''t let us and Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall have trouble. Annihilated hatred."

 Chapter 1573： The hidden power of authority

    Sending away Lin Taihe, Feng Yugang looked at Lin Jue: "Lin Duwei, the face of this old man, are we..."


    "Just and straightforward."


    Lin Duwei said indifferently: "It''s up to you how to judge. Dozens of lives are not dozens of chickens and dogs."


    "Well, the subordinate understands."


    Feng Yugang nodded slowly.


    A few days later, Deacon Xu and others who participated in the murder were convicted and beheaded at the door.


    On that day, many people from all walks of life came, and they all felt a little ups and downs as they watched the extraordinary martial artists beheaded by executioners.


    No one from Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall came, only Lin Taihe took a long look from a distance, then shook his head, turned and left.


    "Lin Duwei, according to the rules, these corpses have to be exposed for seven days in order to act as an example."


    Feng Yugang said.


    "If the Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall comes to collect the corpses, the face can be given, but no one of them is here today, then follow the rules."


    Lin Hui smiled lightly.


    "Yes."


    Soon, the corpses and heads of Deacon Xu and others were hung up high.


    Nalan Little Witch was also among the crowd. Next to her, stood a group of young men, one of whom was a little old, and it was the head of the Zhenyuan Escort, Nalan Mingce.


    "Father, the murderer has been executed, and the dead **** can also look down at Quanxia."


    Nalan Little Witch said.


    Nalan Mingce nodded slowly. He hadn''t thought that this time, what seemed to be an ordinary transaction, caused his Zhenyuan Escort to lose more than 30 players.


    There is one thing Nalan Little Witch did not tell Nalan the famous strategy, that is, she has broken through to the fetal breath realm, can release the true energy, and put it here in the big river country, which is a grandmaster-level existence.


    The reason for concealing this incident is actually very simple. She didn''t want the news to attract Xiao Xiaoxiao to the Zhenyuan Escort.


    Deacon Xu could kill dozens of lives for a 50-year-old fruit. If anyone learns that she has changed, from a younger generation, she will enter the house in one fell swoop, and become a master, even the court will send someone to find out the roots. Find the bottom!


    "Yes."


    Nalan Mingce sighed and nodded his head, the young man beside him was also excited, looking at the corpses full of hatred.


    It''s a pity that this group of people came from Zhenxiao Wuguan, they dare not find Zhenxiao Wuguan in the boundary of Cangnan City to vent their anger.


    "By the way, when I got the news and rushed over, I heard that there is a demon in the mountains outside the city in Cangnan City, and is still manipulating the demon to hurt people?"


    Nalan Mingce asked with some confusion.


    "Father, don''t listen to their nonsense. Senior Wuxin is not a demon. If it were not Senior Wuxin, Deacon Xu and others would not be arrested. Zhao Jiaolong, the young owner of Kaitai Commercial Bank and I, would have died in their hands early. Be silenced."


    Nalan Xiaowu shook his head slightly.


    "Oh? I forgot to ask you how you got here during this period of time. Tell your father carefully."


    Nalan Mingce asked quickly.


    Nalan Little Witch simply said the matter again, ignoring Zhu Guo''s matter and Su Han''s passing on of power.


    Nalan Mingce and others were dumbfounded.


    "There is such a fairy in this world?"


    Nalan Mingce muttered to himself.


    He changed the conversation and quickly asked, "Daughter, can Dad visit this expert?"


    "Senior Wuxin is retreating."


    Nalan Little Witch shook his head slightly, "Let''s go back first, and take those corpses back into the soil for safety."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    Before Wuxinguan, in addition to the white tiger, there were some monsters with sages, deer, snake, toad, pheasant, crow, and squirrel. Their cultivation is not as good as the white tiger, and they can¡¯t speak, but they follow the sound of the great road, knowing in their hearts that they can truly gain the Tao here and open their minds, so even if they face the white tiger, they are afraid of the fierce aura on it. Also bold


    Laying before Wuxinguan.


    Now Bai Hu doesn''t have the time to pay attention to this group of monsters. It is studying the spirit apes and worshiping Buddha, and it has some signs.


    In a short period of time, its cultivation base has improved a lot, but every time it looks at the Jiulong Nine Tigers forging formation, it can notice that the cultivation base of the gibbons is increasing rapidly.


    This added a lot of sense of crisis to Baihu. It tried and wanted to enter the forging formation, but couldn''t get in at all!


    During the exercise formation, the gibbous monkey suddenly stood up and let the golden dragon and golden tiger breathe flames and burn themselves, without changing their face, and even not feeling the initial pain!


    A whole hundred days.


    Its cultivation base has been elevated to a level that it dare not imagine at the beginning.


    Now facing that Master Zhou again, Tongji Ape felt like he could blow him to death with one breath!


    "These are the same as me before."


    The gaze of Tongji Monkey fell on the various monsters in front of Wuxin Taoist Temple, and there was a touch of sigh in his eyes.


    If it hadn''t heard the sound of the Great Dao, it wouldn''t activate its mind, and it would still be an ordinary monkey.


    It can be said that this opportunity has changed its mediocre life!


    As the Gibbon Monkey sighed, Wuxinguan suddenly had a breath rising into the sky. This breath disappeared almost instantly, but the Gibbon Monkey still felt it.


    Not only did it feel it, but the rest of the monkey group, the white tiger, and the various monsters in front of Wuxinguan all felt this breath. They looked at Wuxinguan with awe-inspiring eyes.


    At that time.


    Many gazes fell in the same direction from a great distance.


    "Is that the breath of Dayan magic weapon?"


    "Is there a magic weapon of Dayan that cannot be achieved in this world?"


    There are many strong people in the southern part of the state. Although Dahe Nation is very remote, the fleeting breath is still caught by many strong people.


    These powerhouses set off one after another, galloping towards Dahe Nation, intending to see what happened, if it is really a magic weapon for Dayan, then they can reap great opportunities!


    No mind inside.


    Su Han was enveloped by the power of Taoism, and ninety-nine percent of the Xuantian chessboard was branded with his soul.


    Only a little bit, you can successfully refining this magic weapon of Dayan.


    "Ten days, it only takes about ten days to complete this sacrifice!"


    Su Han''s mood was also a little surging.


    He didn''t care about a mere magic weapon of great development, but this Xuantian chessboard could find people and objects, but it was what he needed most right now.


    A few days later.


    Su Han suddenly opened his eyes, and the Supreme Dao Seal on the center of his eyebrows bloomed with a strong purple light, which landed on the Xuantian chessboard.


    An aura exuding the authority of the saints crazily poured out from the Xuantian chessboard, seeming to be contending with the power of the Supreme Seal!


    "In this Dayan Magic Treasure, there is actually the authority of the saint?"


    Su Han was stunned.


    Doesn''t that mean that he still has a chance to comprehend the power of authority? Could it be said that Xuantian chessboard can find people and objects because of this kind of authority?

 Chapter 1574： Visitor

    The Tao Te Ching gave Su Han a direction to understand the authority of the saint.


    If there is still a hidden saint''s authority in this Xuantian chessboard, then he will have another direction.


    The power of Thor''s True Dragon is advanced from the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon.


    The authority of the **** of death, the throne of death, the scepter of death, and the gray robe are advanced.


    The emperor''s authority, this is considered as a bonus of the system.


    The power of the too illusory realm is advanced from the Yinxu Illusion Butterfly.


    To sing the power of Shenhuo, is Pan Wang Ding advanced.


    There are three remaining powers, holy Buddha, Tianyou Shura, and Ziqing Divine Sword, that can advance to the holy. In addition, he can exchange another martial art fire, but he didn''t consider the direction of exchange for a while.


    There are four types. If you count the existing five types, there are nine types. If the Tao Te Ching and the Xuantian chessboard each give a saint authority, there will be eleven saint authority, representing eleven auras. Power of luck!


    "If you are promoted to the realm of the saints with this kind of background, the aura of the human race can increase more than several times, and my strength will also be at the top of the saints."


    Su Han locked onto the Xuantian chessboard again, and when his thoughts moved, the power of Taoism surging from the Supreme Seal instantly multiplied several times!


    He activated the sixth level of the Purple Demon Eye to strengthen, and strengthened the power of the Supreme Seal. The authority on the Xuantian chessboard was suddenly a little difficult to support, and he was slowly moving towards Su Han by the purple power of Taoism. Pull!


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, and the Supreme Seal obviously wanted to directly absorb, swallow, and take the power of this saint for his own use!


    Xuantian Chessboard obviously didn''t intend to pass on this to him, but the Supreme Seal was able to forcibly swallow it. Is this a kind of saying in Taoism that embraces everything?


    This is a bit scary, if he waits for him to truly realize this kind of saint authority, wouldn''t he be able to swallow the saint authority of others at will? Or just copy and derive?


    Su Han estimated that this road is not easy to follow, after all, this kind of authority is estimated to be at the same level as the authority of Death.


    Its power is far from the power of ordinary saints that can be contended and comparable. To truly understand, the first step is to fill his empty ventricle with a ¡®dao heart¡¯.


    How long this process will take, Su Han has no confidence in his heart. Between the quasi-sage and the saint, it is a breakthrough in the great realm. Even if he is exceptionally talented, it will take some time to settle.


    Time passed day by day.


    The power of authority in the Xuantian chessboard was finally absorbed by the Supreme Seal. After taking the first step, the follow-up was simple.


    Every day, the Supreme Seal can steadily absorb a part of the authority and power on the Xuantian chessboard, and Su Han has no judgment in how long it takes to absorb it. Anyway, it will only stop if the authority and power above are completely absorbed.


    In this way, another month passed.


    Su Han felt that after today, he could not only absorb the power and power on the Xuantian chessboard, but also completely refine the Xuantian chessboard!


    "Unexpectedly, in such a rural place, the magic weapon of Dayan could be born. That breath is in this Taoist temple, right?


    Wuxin view, hehe, the old man has never heard of this view. "


    Unintentionally, a figure suddenly appeared. It was a very old woman. She was dressed in plain clothes and looked like an ordinary peasant woman in the country.


    After she appeared, three figures appeared one after another around her. There was a middle-aged strong man, a middle-aged Confucian scholar, and a very young monk.


    After they appeared, the white tiger''s cold hair stood upside down. This is the nature of a beast, and it will only be so when it is in extreme danger!


    "The strength of this monster tiger is very low. It''s weird. If the magic weapon of Dayan is born here, the master of this Taoist temple should be not low in strength. Otherwise, how can he suppress the breath of the magic weapon of Dayan?


    But if the master''s cultivation base here is not low, why does this demon tiger watch the door here with such a low cultivation base? "


    The middle-aged strong man looked strangely, his gaze swept around Wuxinguan, besides the monster tiger, there are also various kinds of monsters with low cultivation bases here.


    "That''s a formation, isn''t it? It seems to be a Dao formation. The owner here is from the Taoist clan?"


    The young monk looked at the training formation not far away.


    "The strength of that group of monkey monsters is placed in this realm, but it''s still considered past."


    The middle-aged strong man smiled lightly.


    "How many are you guys doing here?"


    Bai Hu slowly stood up, uttering words.


    "Hey, this level of cultivation can also unlock the mind? Does it have the top bloodline of the monster race?"


    The old woman was a little surprised.


    Bai Hu''s complexion was not very good-looking, and the four of them degraded him in various ways. Could it be that his cultivation base was really low?


    "Forget it, just call the master here and ask what''s going on. If the Dayan magic weapon is already a masterpiece, then I''ll be here for nothing."


    The middle-aged strong man said.


    Several people nodded slightly, and the old woman looked at the white tiger: "The master of this Taoist temple, can he be in it?


    Go and help us pass it through. "


    The four of them are all quasi-sage powers, but the more advanced they are, the less they will be random, lest they offend the stronger existence.


    There is the aura of a great magic weapon here, so they must treat the master of this place as a peer. As for whether they are really a quasi-sage like them, or a sage with a higher cultivation level, they will know it later.


    "The senior is in retreat."


    Bai Hu shook his head slightly.


    "Retreat?"


    The eyes of the four moved slightly.


    "Dare to ask, is the Taoist celestial master in front of you?"


    The young monk suddenly put his hands together and bowed to Wuxinguan.


    Taoist celestial master?


    Naturally, Bai Hu didn''t understand what the young monk was talking about, but after seeing a few people, he didn''t dare to set foot in the unintentional view at will.


    "I am offering magic weapons in the next place, the visitor will be a day later."


    After a few breaths, a voice rang from Wuxinguan.


    The four of them were slightly startled when they heard this. In other words, is this magic weapon still a masterless thing now?


    As long as the other party does not succeed in the sacrifice, then they can also intervene.


    The four looked at each other, but did not act rashly, because they were not sure whether the existence in the Taoist Temple was a saint.


    Logically speaking, only the saints can sacrifice the Dayan magic weapon.


    If the quasi-sage wants to sacrifice the Dayan magic weapon, he has to spend a lot of money, and ask some sage elders to help.


    "The poor monk, Fadu Temple, Huiwu, today I saw the atmosphere of the Great Yan magic weapon here. I want to see it. I wonder if it is convenient for you?"


    The young monk spoke again.


    After a few breaths.


    "If you want to come in and have a look, just come in."


    The voice sounded again.


    A flash of joy flashed in the eyes of the four of them, and they directly entered Wuxin View.


    "There is no prohibition here."


    "There is no Dao Formation either, it''s very ordinary, maybe it''s not a real cave, just staying here for a while."


    "Wuxin view, the southern part of the state has never heard of a big force with the word''wuxin''."


    Several people came to the main hall while communicating in secret. When they saw that Su Han was cultivating the Xuantian chessboard, they immediately concluded that Su Han was just a quasi-sage like them!

 Chapter 1575： The rules of the southern state

    They have seen a lot of saints, saints can''t see the clues in normal days, but as long as they take action, the power of their luck will be like a scorching sun, making them unable to open their eyes.


    At the moment, Su Han was cultivating the Xuantian chessboard, and the aura seemed to be different from them, so they determined that Su Han was just like them, just a quasi-sage.


    In this way, it will be easier!


    "He should have been cultivating this Dayan magic weapon for many years to reach this level. The previous aura had escaped. It may be that there was an error in the ritual process."


    The old woman secretly communicated to the other three.


    While staring at the Xuantian chessboard, the middle-aged strong man said, "Looking at the breath, it is the first-level magic weapon of Dayan. Since he has not succeeded in the sacrifice, then we are eligible to compete."


    "Wait, there is the Taoist seal on his forehead, and it is also a quasi-sage. There should be a Taoist celestial master behind him, who will act without authorization, I am afraid it will be a lot of trouble."


    Middle-aged Confucian scholars are more cautious.


    "You don''t understand the value of Dayan magic weapon, right?


    Even if the four of us put it on the black market and sell it, we can still get at least millions of superb coins.


    If it is put to auction, the price will be higher. "


    The old woman spread the voice.


    The middle-aged Confucian hesitated for a few breaths and looked at the young monk:


    "Hui Wu, what do you think?"


    "If you plan to make a move, then make a move now. If it is too late, when he succeeds in the practice, there is a magic weapon of Dayan, and the four of us will not be his opponents together."


    Hui Wu''s light transmission.


    When the four of them sum up, they have a decision.


    "I don''t know how you call it."


    Hui Wu looked at Su Han and asked with a smile.


    "I''ll be able to sacrifice this Xuantian chessboard right away. If you have any questions, you can wait a while."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    But his eyes never looked at the four of them.


    The four felt that the other party was cultivating the magic weapon of Dayan, and they could not do both.


    This is a good time for them to take action.


    "In fact, it''s not a particularly important thing."


    Huiwu smiled, "According to the rules of our southern provinces, the Dayan magic weapons that have not been sacrificed are all unowned.


    Now that the Great Yan magic weapon that you have been refining has not been successfully refined, it should also belong to the unowned. It is better to suspend the work in your hand. How do we divide this thing together? "


    "Exactly."


    The three old women nodded slightly.


    Several people thought that Su Han could only concentrate on it, but they didn''t expect that after hearing their words, Su Han slowly turned his head and looked at them.


    The method of sacrifice is still continuing, and it doesn''t seem to be disturbed at all.


    Su Han was a little bit ridiculous, "Four people, this Dayan Magic Treasure is my thing, I am only temporarily practicing it here, you...you want to talk to me about how to divide the spoils with my things?"


    "Your Excellency is misunderstood, the rules of the Nanfang State are really like this. As long as this thing has not been sacrificed, it is a thing without a master.


    Furthermore, it may have been born here some time ago and was accidentally obtained by your Excellency. Since I have noticed the breath of this thing, I should have our share when I came here.


    It deserves it. "


    The middle-aged Confucian smiled.


    Several people seemed very polite, but in fact, they were threatening now.


    "Then what do you say?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Stop the ritual method, send this item to the black market and sell it. I will wait for one person for the best spirit coin I get.


    But since you got this thing first, you should be able to get one more. Is it fair? "


    The old woman smiled.


    At this time, the gibbous ape had slowly walked into the Taoist temple with the group of monkeys, and the four of them didn''t even look at it. This kind of low-cultivation monster didn''t need to worry about it.


    "I don''t like to do things halfway, so if you have any means, you can use it."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The four didn''t expect that Su Han still rejected their proposal.


    Is the other party so confident and able to cope with the four of them in this state?


    "Amitabha, that poor monk is rude."


    Hui Wu clasped his hands together and said a Buddha''s horn. Then his aura surged, and he slapped out a palm, only to see a golden Buddha seal instantly condensed and blasted towards Su Han.


    Seeing this, Tongji Monkey was about to rush forward subconsciously, but Su Han''s voice rang in his ears.


    "Get down."


    The Gibbon Monkey was stunned for a moment, and immediately eliminated the idea of ??shooting.


    boom!


    Before the Buddha seal fell on Su Han, it was blocked by an invisible wall, and the aftermath of the air flow overflowed to the surroundings.


    "Ok?"


    The other three were slightly startled, thinking that Huiwu had kept his hand, otherwise they were both quasi saints. How could the other party easily block Huiwu''s offensive? And it still has no influence on its ritual Dayan magic weapon?


    Only Huiwu himself knows what the real situation is like.


    He looked at the other three with a solemn expression: "This one, I am afraid that he has reached the second stage of Quasi-Saint..."


    "Quasi Sage Second Realm?"


    The three of them were slightly surprised.


    If the opponent is in the Quasi-Holy Second Stage, it can explain why Huiwu''s palm didn''t work, and it can also explain why the opponent is so calm and calm.


    "In this case, the four of us join forces."


    The middle-aged strong man said solemnly.


    There is no room for it. You must suppress the opponent and take away this magic weapon. Otherwise, you will offend a quasi-sage for no reason, and you will not get any benefits. What is the point?


    The four people summed up, and they all shot.


    As a result, they were extremely shocked.


    Their methods were actually blocked by that invisible wall.


    The Gibbon Monkey finally understood why its master would not let it take action, and there was a slight sneer on its face.


    The four attacked again and again, and as time passed, their faces gradually showed a look of astonishment.


    "He... is definitely not the second realm of quasi-sage, but the third realm of quasi-sage!"


    The middle-aged Confucian''s face was a little ugly, and then he gave Su Han a fist: "Your Excellency, I was abrupt this time, I will go now."


    After speaking, he was about to turn around and leave.


    The old woman said coldly: "Bachelor of Flower, it is too late for you to leave now. Since you have already taken action, you have offended him."


    "This old thing actually calls me my name!"


    The middle-aged Confucian could not help cursing in his heart, then stopped, turned and looked at Su Han, with a hesitation in his eyes.


    "What about the third stage of the quasi-sage, it is always only the quasi-sage, not the sage, he can''t be distracted at this moment, I don''t want to hide it, take out the trump card, and jointly suppress him!"


    The old woman said solemnly.


    In the end, the four continued to attack Su Han, but the more they fought, the colder their hearts became, and finally they couldn''t help it.


    "The poor monk has something to do, let''s say goodbye first."


    Hui Wu said solemnly.


    "I have something too, go first."


    The middle-aged strong man said.


    "Farewell."


    Bachelor of Flower held his fist at the old woman.


    But the old woman had already turned and left at this time, without even saying hello.


    Bachelor of Flower cursed in his heart again.


    at this time.


    "Everyone is here, I am already free right now, so don''t worry about leaving?" The four of them immediately froze in place when they heard these words.

 Chapter 1576： laugh it off

    In the main hall, Su Han played with the Xuantian chessboard, and now this Dayan magic weapon has been completely refined by it.


    At the same time, he also obtained a new kind of authority of the saint, this kind of power gave him a kind of foresight ability.


    For example, looking at the four people in front of him, his ability tells him that the end of the four people will not be too good, and there will be a **** disaster immediately.


    This ability is very mysterious and cannot be used actively, just like a sixth sense.


    He suspects that the ability of the Xuantian chessboard to find people and objects is related to the power of this kind of authority, but there is only one way to completely master such a power.


    Promoted to the saint.


    After being promoted to the saint, all the powers of authority will be completely sublimated, completely controlled by him, and exert real effects!


    The old woman, middle-aged strong man, Bachelor of Flowers, and Monk Huiwu slowly turned around and looked at Su Han with different expressions.


    "Your Excellency, it was just a misunderstanding. Now that the conflict has been resolved, I didn''t have any loss. Why don''t you just laugh it off?"


    After a few breaths of silence, the old woman spoke slowly.


    "You smile."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Smile?


    The old woman was startled slightly, and then barely squeezed out a smile on her face, and then her smile was completely frozen.


    The vitality in the eyes passed, and the pupils became gray, but in a blink of an eye, the old woman had become a corpse without any vitality!


    The rest of the three people were horrified, and they only felt a chill hit, causing them to sweat all over!


    They are quasi-sage powerhouses! Even if it''s only the Quasi-Sage First Realm, it''s impossible to face the third realm without fighting back, right?


    How could the old woman die so quietly?


    What kind of method is this?


    "Your Excellency, wait, I am a disciple of Huashengmen in Nanfang Prefecture, and our head is a saint. Please see..."


    The middle-aged strong man spoke immediately.


    But his expression froze.


    Why didn''t Hua Xueshi and Huiwu know that he had followed in the footsteps of the old woman?


    The two of them no longer wished to win a life from Su Han, and turned around to flee, but they just got up and became lifeless corpses.


    The only difference is that after Monk Huiwu died, a golden relic rose into the sky and disappeared in a flash.


    Even Su Han didn¡¯t have time to stop him, and then the body of Monk Huiwu began to grow bigger and bigger, eventually turning into a huge giant, especially his thick ears. This image is similar to the Buddha statues enshrined in the temple. look alike.


    "There are Taoists in the world, but there are Buddhists too, right?"


    Su Han''s expression is rather strange.


    The other three seem to be more or less different from Humans, and Su Han doesn''t care what race they are specifically, they are not Humans anyway.


    Putting away the storage rings of the four, Su Han easily erased the spirit brand on them, and there were some pills and some top-quality spirit coins inside.


    As for the magic weapon, the four are dead, and the magic weapon will dissipate with their Dan Sea.


    As the quasi-sage, the net worth of the four is not worth mentioning. Perhaps it was because they spent too much money on the quasi-sage.


    In total, the best spirit coins were just over 30,000, and those pills were of no use to Su Han, so he gave them all the pills to the monkey monkey, and by the way told when they could be taken.


    "Remember, when the cultivation base of these pill is not enough, you can''t swallow it indiscriminately, otherwise your physical body cannot support the power of the pill and will explode.


    But if you have eaten all of these pills, at least you can gather a golden body. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Thank you Master for the reward."


    The gibbons immediately knelt and bowed.


    Su Han nodded slightly, then raised his eyes to look in the direction where the golden relic had just left, secretly calculating in his heart, the saint authority obtained from the Xuantian chessboard was slowly flowing between Su Han''s eyebrows.


    After a while, Su Han smiled, and said to Tongji Monkey: "In three days, I will leave here.


    In the future, you will inherit this unintentional view. Remember, before you have condensed the golden body, do not leave Dahe Country. This is your blessed land. "


    Hearing the words of the gibbon monkey, he was reluctant to give up. It is not important whether the blessed land is not blessed. The important thing is that the master who helped it enlighten his mind will leave in three days?


    "Master, can the arms accompany you around?"


    Tongji Monkey said respectfully.


    "You follow me, there is no good fruit."


    Su Han smiled, "Stay here and see you again in the future."


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    Tong Gibbon Monkey felt helpless.


    Su Han gently raised his hand, and the sacred fire swept out, burning the corpses of the four people clean.


    He doesn''t even need to use the Yuanshen Flying Knife, as long as he uses the power of the Divine Fire, he can easily kill this Quasi-Holy First Stage.


    Only the third realm of the quasi-sage can also comprehend the existence of some sages'' authority, or can resist one or two.


    Su Han returned to the main hall, and the Xuantian chessboard floated in front of him. He stretched out his hand and tapped lightly, and the arithmetic power at the center of his brow poured into the Xuantian chessboard.


    "Qing Chen''s whereabouts."


    Jun Jun had ascended along with Qing Chen, as long as she was found, Jun Jun''s location could basically be determined.


    In Su Han''s mind, Qing Chen''s face emerged.


    The next moment, the scene inside the Xuantian chessboard was full of clouds and mist, and then he saw the boundless land. The picture kept shrinking and shrinking. In the end, he saw a mountain range in which a group of warriors were constantly chasing.


    "Catch me up with that bitch!"


    A woman''s voice was harsh.


    The person chasing in front of the warrior is not someone else, but Qingchen!


    The picture stopped here abruptly.


    Su Han felt exhausted.


    Su Han''s eyes showed a faint solemn color.


    His mother is in a bad situation and is being hunted down, but strangely, they are all wearing similar clothes.


    It should be a uniform robes of some kind of sect, could it be said that his mother joined a certain sect after flying to the earth immortal realm?


    The picture just now was too short, and Su Han couldn''t recognize where that place was.


    Adjusted the interest rate for a day.


    Su Han opened the Xuantian chessboard again, and it was still a similar picture, and Qing Chen was still chasing each other with the group of warriors.


    The picture was quickly interrupted. In the final analysis, Su Han''s cultivation was still not enough, otherwise he could accurately lock his mother''s position at the moment.


    With a light wave of his hand, the power of the golden body condensed a symbol in the void. This symbol was a mark in the robes of his mother and the group of warriors who chased and killed her mother.


    After adjusting his breath for another day, this time Su Han used that mark as a clue to arithmetic. As a result, not only did the Xuantian chessboard not appear on the screen, he also drained his power...


    "No, the cultivation base is not enough."


    Su Han sighed lightly, and now he could only ask the rest of the Central Dragon Court to see if he had seen the mark, so as to know what sect it represented. On the third day, Su Han left Wuxinguan.

 Chapter 1577： Wuxin Dao

    Before leaving Wuxinguan, Su Han explained the Tao Te Ching to all the demons, and all the demons were fascinated by it.


    At the same time, he also selected a few of the Dao skills in the Hundred Fa chapters to pass on to the Monkey-Through, and also taught him martial skills such as the Thunder Halberd Technique, the Immortal Hole Finger, and the Azure Dragon.


    Then he broke through the sky and went straight into the sky.


    "Send Master respectfully."


    The gibbous ape led the group of monkeys to kneel to the ground, with a respectful expression with a trace of deep resentment.


    The rest of the demons don''t understand human language, but they are already familiar with human theory, and they have made respectful statements.


    In the clouds.


    Daheguo has long turned into a small black spot, Su Han slowly turned around, and when he looked in a certain direction, his mind suddenly moved.


    The power of the saints learned from the Xuantian chessboard is working again, and this direction seems to be quite prosperous for him.


    Whether it was the chance or the direction Qing Chen was in, Su Han couldn''t determine this, the only thing he could be sure of was that there was nothing wrong with it.


    "Such authority and power is quite useful in normal days, and I don''t know whether its effectiveness is accurate before being promoted to the saint."


    Su Han sighed, then broke through the air in that direction.


    He decided to call this power of authority ¡®failure¡¯.


    At that time.


    In the direction Su Han was heading, there was a grand canyon where more and more martial artists gathered. These martial artists were cultivated in the realm of Wu Zun, or the realm of King Wu, and even the Fa Xiang appeared.


    This place is the Southern Wilderness, and Dahe Country is just an inconspicuous small country within the Southern Wilderness. In the Southern Wilderness, all kinds of forces are spreading all over the place, and countless sectarian schools are based here, but there are very few alien races here, and the human race is the main one.


    "Master."


    Brother Lan took Zhan Tai Qingxuan and other disciples of Profound Sword Sect, standing respectfully in front of an old man.


    This old man exudes the breath of King Wu, with a wide long knife behind his back.


    The expression was indifferent, with a trace of indomitable domineering.


    He is the only "Heavenly Sword Li Shen" who does not practice swordsmanship among the four martial kings of Xuanjianmen.


    The martial artists gathered at this moment in the Grand Canyon, from Wuwang to Yuandan Wuzun, did not recognize Li Shen.


    Even several Falun Gong practitioners in the distance occasionally cast their gazes at Li Shen, mainly the master of Xuanjianmen behind Li Shen, who is recognized as the number one powerhouse in the southern wasteland.


    "Ok."


    Li Shen nodded faintly at the crowd, and then set his eyes on the building complex surrounded by blue light, sighing somewhat:


    "I didn''t expect the Southern Wasteland Realm, and this secret realm to be born, I am afraid it is also the cave mansion left by a strong law."


    "Master, even those few are here now. If the sect master does not come forward, I am afraid that our Profound Sword Sect will have the upper hand when this place is opened."


    While Senior Brother Lan was talking, Yu Guang glanced at the Faxiang.


    In the entire Southern Wilderness, there are only five powerful people, who are called the five great masters.


    Now three people have arrived, and two of them have not yet arrived. One of them is the head of the five great masters, the head of Xuanjian Sect.


    "Don''t worry, those three won''t make any moves before the headmaster comes.


    This is the rule of the southern wasteland. "


    Li Shen smiled lightly.


    Senior Brother Lan and the others suddenly sighed with relief, and then a touch of pride appeared in their eyes.


    This is the strength of the Xuanjian Sect in the South Wilderness, and the Xuanjian Sect in the South Wilderness represents the rules.


    The rules are set by the Xuanjianmen, and the rest of the people must abide by them, and whether the Xuanjianmen abides by them depends on the mood.


    After Zhou Xian saw Li Shen, he always wanted to be bold enough to report his affairs, but in the end he gave up this idea.


    After all, he was just an outside disciple, and he was light-hearted. He might only invite scolding when he said it, and he might not let Li Shen stand for him.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Xian couldn''t help but clenched his fists, he hated that his cultivation was too low!


    Zhou Xian looked at the blue building with a hint of hope in his eyes. If he could get some chance in it, maybe he would have a chance to avenge himself in the future!


    At this time, the three Faxiangs also broke through the air and came to Li Shen.


    "Three Lords, long time no see."


    Li Shen clasped his fists and smiled.


    "Li Shen, when will your master arrive? We want to discuss the distribution of opportunities here."


    One of the Faxiang said lightly.


    "The master of the door has received the news and will be here soon."


    Li Shen smiled and said, "Three or five days."


    "Three or five days? You don''t need Xuanjianmen to come here for one day, why do you need three or five days?"


    One of them couldn''t help frowning.


    "The master of the gate has recently been comprehending a sword technique, and he should be able to leave within three to five days."


    Li Shen smiled.


    Another sword technique?


    There was a deep jealousy in the eyes of the three Dharma ministers.


    The master of Xuanjianmen holds nine kinds of swordsmanship, and the nine swords are all out, and the world will change color. That''s why it can win the title of the number one powerhouse in the southern wilderness.


    "Then wait for three to five days."


    The three looked at each other and stopped talking.


    Soon after, a figure broke through the air from a distance and fell in front of the building shrouded in blue light.


    Su Han looked at this building, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. This building was very similar to the Temple of Heavenly Mystery that I saw in the mountain.


    The power of enquiry also told him that there should be what he needed in it.


    Su Han seemed to be an ordinary Taoist at this moment, even if he was a quasi-sage in person, it would be difficult for him to see through his cultivation base.


    Therefore, when the three Faxiang saw Su Han coming directly to the building, they stopped and couldn''t help but flashed an unpleasant color in their eyes.


    Before they could speak, Zhou Xian stared at Su Han, trembling all over, "Wuxin Demon Dao, Wuxin Demon Dao!"


    This figure turned into ashes and he recognized it!


    "Wonderless demon way?"


    Senior Brother Lan was startled, Huang Fujie and the others also looked at each other in astonishment. They didn''t expect to meet Su Han again here.


    After the astonishment, surprises appeared in their eyes.


    When the other party comes here, isn''t it because heaven has no way to go and **** has no way to enter it?


    "Junior Brother Zhou Xian, this is what you called the unintentional Taoist in Dahe Country, who condoned demons and killed the human race and killed your brother?"


    Senior Brother Lan asked immediately.


    "Brother, it is him, it is him!"


    Zhou Xian was very excited. He looked at Li Shen with a pleading expression: "Elder Li..."


    "what happened?"


    Li Shen''s eyes sank.


    Upon seeing this, Huangfujie immediately opened his mouth and said the matter again. He didn''t add any oil and jealousy, but the mere sentence of "what is the difference between the law and the law" made the Xuanjianmen warriors excited!


    The three Faxiang also heard these words, their eyes narrowed slightly, and they looked up and down Su Han.


    "My disciple said, you are a demon in Dahe, and you indulge the demon to injure the human race. Is there such a thing?"


    Li Shen looked at Su Han and spoke calmly. His voice was like a thunder.

 Chapter 1578： This sword is hard for ordinary people to resist

    Dahe Country Demon Road?


    "Do you know where Dahe Country is?"


    "I know, in that direction, a very small country."


    "Oh, I remember, yes, yes, right there, that kind of place can be called the grandmaster.


    The demon way out there..."


    The warriors in the Grand Canyon showed a look of surprise in their eyes, and then looked at Su Han with weird expressions.


    "It should be a passing demon road, who offended the Profound Sword Sect disciple over there."


    "I guess so."


    Someone put forward a more reasonable idea.


    The eyes that they looked at Su Han brought a touch of gloat.


    In the southern wasteland realm, the offense of Xuanjianmen was still in the presence of Heavenly Sword Li Shen. There was no need to consider anything at all, and the outcome was bound to be miserable.


    "The disciple in your door lied."


    Su Han replied casually.


    He was still looking at the building complex in front of him, constantly feeling that special feeling in his heart, and the authority and power of asking for life was slowly surging in the Supreme Seal.


    However, all of this was covered by a mask of deceiving the sky, and no one could see the vision on the center of his eyebrows. Even if the saint came, it was of no avail.


    Li Shen frowned slightly.


    "Elder Li, he is lying!"


    Zhou Xian quickly pointed to Su Han.


    Huangfujie and others also nodded slightly in agreement, to prove Zhou Xian.


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan looked up and down Su Han''s back, always feeling that this figure was quite familiar.


    But she didn''t know where this feeling came from. Ever since she came to the Earth Immortal Realm, she was directly accepted as a disciple by Li Shen and joined the Xuanjian Sect. Basically, she knew the brothers and sisters in the gate.


    "Master, this person pretends to be a god, let the disciple come."


    Brother Lan clasped his fists.


    "Well, be careful."


    Li Shen nodded slightly.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Senior Brother Lan, and some murmurs continued to ring around.


    "Xuanjianmen Lanye, I heard that my age is younger than me, but he has already set foot in the realm of Wuzun."


    "What he ignited was the fire of the eighth rank martial arts. How many people are there in the Southern Wasteland Realm? There are only seven or eight people in the Xuanjian Gate."


    "It''s mainly Heavenly Sword Senior Li Shen who taught well. In the future, this Lan Ye will definitely be ranked as the King of Wu."


    Lan Ye walked in the air and walked towards Su Han, listening to the whispers in the neighborhood, her eyes couldn''t help showing a touch of pride.


    The distance is almost close.


    Lan Ye stretched out his hand and held it imaginarily, and a mouthful of Tier 6 Divine Weapon appeared in his hand. This sword was personally made by his master who invited the only Tier 8 Divine Weapon craftsman in the Southern Wasteland.


    Using the seventh-order spiritual material, there will be a chance to forge a seventh-order divine weapon in the future, so after seeing this sword, the disciples of Xuanjianmen showed envy in their eyes.


    "Your Excellency, my sword is shameless.


    My sword is named Fanghua. "


    Seeing that Su Han had never turned around, Lan Ye couldn''t help but flash a faint anger in his eyes.


    Su Han did not reply.


    Lan Ye couldn''t help but sneered, and suddenly pierced out with a sword.


    The qi between heaven and earth seemed to be gathered in his sword, giving people a sense of time passing slowly.


    "Yijian Fanghua is worthy of being the strongest swordsmanship in Xuanjianmen''s sixth-order martial arts!"


    Someone sighed.


    "This sword is hard for ordinary people to resist."


    "It''s me instead, I''m afraid I''ve already sealed my throat with a sword."


    Someone secretly marveled.


    But the next moment, a huge hand stretched out from the ground and stopped between Lan Ye and Su Han, and then flicked his finger. The magic soldier in Lan Ye''s hand broke directly, and his whole body was also shot out.


    Rumbling--


    Another giant hand appeared, both hands resting on the ground, and then a giant stone monster jumped up and stood behind Su Han.


    This giant stone monster is about ten feet high, and the human race is as small as an ant in front of it.


    The arena, including those three Fa-like phenomena, were all frightened by the sudden appearance of the giant stone monster.


    The three physiognomy looks at each other, and their physiognomy is about the same size as this giant stone monster!


    Li Shen''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he flew forward to catch Blue Leaf, his expression becoming extremely solemn.


    At this moment, Lan Ye was coughing up blood. Just now, the Golem bounced him with one finger, and he was seriously injured.


    "I, my blood..."


    Lan Ye groaned while clutching her chest.


    The disciples of Xuanjianmen were silent.


    They were envious, and the Blood Sword that they all dreamed of was shattered just now.


    "Master, Brother Lan..."


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan quickly stepped forward to check.


    "The injury is not serious, just go back and take care of it. The Blood Sword took most of the damage for him."


    Li Shen motioned to Zhan Tai Qingxuan to hold Lan Ye.


    Then he looked at Su Han and the giant stone monster with cold eyes.


    Zhou Xian was already taken aback by this scene. This giant stone monster is infinitely taller than Wuxinguan!


    Lan Ye was defeated with one move, how strong was this giant stone monster?


    "I''ll wait until I can leave alive, I''m afraid it''s..."


    Huangfujie and the others looked at each other, feeling scared and sweating.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Li Shen looked at Su Han solemnly.


    But after waiting for a few breaths, Su Han still ignored Li Shen.


    A flash of anger flashed in Li Shen''s eyes.


    He slowly took off the long knife behind his back and stepped on the void, parallel to the giant stone monster.


    There was no extra words or extra actions like Lan Ye did. He just slowly raised the knife and cut it lightly.


    The majestic sword energy instantly spanned a distance of tens of feet, and bombarded the giant stone monster.


    Lan Ye was supported by Zhan Tai Qingxuan and stared at this scene with his own eyes.


    After a few breaths, his expression gradually paled.


    Not only him, but the disciples of Xuanjianmen, as well as the warriors from all sides in the Grand Canyon, were stunned.


    Heavenly Sword Li Shen''s sword had no effect on the giant stone monster, and its majestic sword intent was instantly wiped out!


    This scene is enough to prove that the strength of this giant stone monster should be higher than King Wu!


    The three Falun Dafa looked at each other, finally showing a solemn look in their eyes.


    After Li Shen was silent for a few breaths, he took the knife back.


    He couldn''t even beat the giant stone monster in front of him, so how could he oppose that demon way? He guessed in his mind that this demon way was very likely to be the same as the three laws present, and they were all powerful!


    Just when everyone thought the matter was over in this way, the giant stone monster stepped forward and appeared in front of Li Shen instantly.


    Li Shen didn''t have time to resist, so he was caught by the stone giant. No matter how the qi in his body erupted, he couldn''t do anything!


    "Master!"


    "Elder Li!"


    The disciples of Xuanjianmen cried out in exclamation. Zhou Xian''s face was pale, and he was sweating frantically. He already knew that he had provoke a terrible enemy to Xuan Jianmen this time!

 Chapter 1579： Brother, you dont understand

    "Please be merciful!"


    The three dharmas finally stopped watching the show, and began to plead with Li Shen.


    Li Shen is the elder of Xuanjianmen, if he is allowed to die in front of him, the three of them will not be able to explain to the master of Xuanjianmen.


    The giant stone monster did not kill, but grabbed Li Shen back to Su Han, standing motionless like a bodyguard.


    Seeing that Su Han did not reply, and the giant stone monster did not kill, they looked at each other, and one of them tried to talk to Su Han again.


    "Your Excellency, if there is any misunderstanding, I might as well spread it out and say, you seem to be too silent like this..."


    Su Han withdrew his gaze from the building complex, slowly turned around, and glanced at Li Shen, whose complexion was flushed and almost pinched to death, then looked at the three Dharma statues, and then smiled lightly:


    "You come down and talk."


    With just one sentence, the three Faxiang suddenly felt that they were being pulled by a force and fell directly on the ground.


    The three of them were really shocked, even the master of Xuanjian Sect didn''t have such methods!


    "Difficult, is he a golden man with a golden body?"


    Panic surged in the hearts of the three.


    I remembered the legend in my mind, the legend said that outside the Southern Wilderness, there are countless strong golden figures who are stronger than the law.


    Such strong men are not bad in golden body and have extremely high lifespan. They have no chance of winning when the Faxiang encounters them, and they can only be slaughtered.


    Wouldn''t it be such a strong one they encountered at this moment?


    At the same time, Lan Ye suddenly felt his arm tighten, and he subconsciously looked at Zhan Tai Qingxuan, only to see that Zhan Tai Qingxuan''s expression was pale, his eyes and pupils were condensed into a slit, and he was looking at that demon with an incredulous look. Unintentional!


    "Junior Sister Qingxuan, what''s the matter with you? Although the master is not his opponent, the sect master will come soon, so don''t worry.


    He didn''t kill the master at this moment, there should be room for change, let alone these three seniors here. "


    Lan Ye comforted in a low voice.


    Although he didn''t have the Blood Sword, he was defeated in front of so many people and lost his face, but when it was time to take the responsibility of the senior, he still had to endure the pain in his heart and comfort Zhan Tai Qingxuan.


    "How could it be him¡­¡­"


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan muttered to himself.


    "Junior sister, what is going on?"


    Lan Ye was slightly startled, a touch of astonishment appeared in her eyes.


    Does Zhan Tai Qingxuan recognize this unintentional demon?


    Is this unlikely?


    Many doubts arose in his mind.


    "No, nothing, brother, we Xuanjianmen must remember not to be an enemy of this person, really can''t be an enemy of him!"


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan recovered and stammered, but in the end his voice became extremely firm.


    "Why? No matter how strong he is, can he be a strong master?"


    Lan Ye was shocked.


    "Brother, you don''t understand."


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan shook his head slightly.


    The Southern Wilderness is not even comparable to the original situation of Kyushu, and Lanye and others have a low vision.


    How do you know that some people in this world are so powerful that they cannot be described in words?


    Once Su Han was arrogant and arrogant in Fengyun Jiuzhou, but now he has come to Earth Immortal Realm, where can he go?


    This giant stone monster is a manifestation.


    I thought it was Su Han who had acquired a certain martial arts technique in the earth fairy world.


    "I don''t understand?"


    Lan Ye was really stunned.


    "There is something I want in it, so before it turns on, don''t bother me, you know?"


    Su Han smiled at the three Dharma ministers.


    "Yes, I know Senior."


    The three law stammers.


    "senior?"


    "How can the three Lords call him Senior?"


    "Is this cultivation base higher than the three noble masters?"


    The warriors of all human races in the Grand Canyon were stunned.


    Being caught by the giant stone monster, Li Shen was also completely stunned. He deeply knew the status of these three Faxiang in the southern wasteland realm.


    Even if they face the master of the Xuanjian Sect, they are of the same generation and will never easily call someone senior, or in other words, in the Southern Wilderness, no one deserves to be called that way!


    As everyone was stunned, Su Han said indifferently to Zhan Tai Qingxuan:


    "When you came to the Immortal Realm, were you separated from the Medicine Death Valley?"


    Everyone was stunned again.


    All eyes fell on the disciples of Xuanjianmen, and then locked on Zhan Tai Qingxuan.


    They were quite sure that Su Han was talking to Zhan Tai Qingxuan.


    This method is a bit terrifying, and even recognizes the Profound Sword Sect disciple?


    If so, why did Xuanjianmen become enemies with him?


    The three Faxiang looked at each other, and Li Shen also looked astonished. He, a disciple, actually recognized this Wuxin Demon Dao?


    Lan Ye, Huang Fujie, Senior Sister Ouyang, Zhou Xian and others looked at Zhan Tai Qingxuan in amazement.


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan released the palm of Lan Ye''s grasp, flew to Su Han, and bowed his fists:


    "Qingxuan, I have seen Brother Su."


    Brother Su?


    Brother?


    and many more!


    There was a look of consternation in everyone''s eyes. Zhan Tai Qingxuan was actually the existing junior sister in front of him?


    how can that be?


    "Brother Su?"


    Su Han smiled, "I''m no longer a disciple of Medicine Death Valley, and I can''t bear this senior brother."


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan was slightly startled, his face showed a sorrowful color.


    "Emperor Su, when the situation changed in Jiuzhou, I went directly to the southern wasteland realm. I don''t know if Emperor Su was once, but did you know where the Medicine Dead Man Valley is now?"


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan whispered.


    "I know, but it''s far from here. With your current cultivation base, you can''t reach that place."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Although the two places are in the southern part of the state, Zhantai Qingxuan''s cultivation level is somewhat reluctant to walk in the southern wasteland boundary.


    It is basically impossible to span a large area.


    After chatting a few words, Su Han stopped talking.


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan consciously stood aside, but his thoughts kept turning.


    A few days have passed.


    During this period, Su Han would take out the Xuantian chessboard every day to observe Qing Chen''s situation. The two sides were still chasing, but the group of warriors who were chasing his mother couldn''t help her at all and kept this stalemate.


    About five days later, a figure came with a sword. This person stepped on a long sword under his feet, almost trying to cut through the void, and rushed to the Grand Canyon at a very fast speed.


    After seeing this person, the disciple of Xuanjianmen suddenly sighed in relief, but immediately became a little uneasy.


    They were not sure whether their sect master was the opponent of the demon in front of them.


    The visitor looked very young, in his twenties, and dressed in white. If it were not for the long sword at his feet, ordinary people would not be able to tell that he would be the first sword **** in the Southern Wilderness, Huayan, the master of Xuanjianmen.


    "Ok?"


    Huayan saw Li Shen pinched by the giant stone monster and Su Han behind the giant stone monster.


    "Huamen Master, come and meet this senior."


    A Fabian said.


    His eyes kept moving towards Huayan.


    senior?


    Huayan couldn''t figure out the situation, and fell to the ground uncertainly.


    The lips of the three practitioners moved slightly, and through the sound transmission, they quickly explained the matter, and Hua Yan''s eyes suddenly showed solemnity. He looked at Su Han, clasped his fist and said, "Huayan, the master of Xuanjianmen, I have seen your Excellency."

 Chapter 1580： Colorful Giant Spirit Race

    "The disciples in your door should teach and teach well."


    Su Han looked at Hua Yan and smiled lightly.


    As soon as the palm of the giant stone monster loosened, Li Shen, who had been pinched for several days and unable to move, suddenly fell to the ground.


    He got up a little embarrassed and stood behind Hua Yan, with a touch of shame on his face.


    Huayan was startled, and then looked at Li Shen, her face sinking.


    "Elder Li Shen, what the **** is going on."


    Li Shen said with a weird expression: "The sect master, this matter is not very clear to the next, we should call Zhou Xian and others to ask."


    "Who is Zhou Xian?"


    Huayan frowned.


    At the Xuanjian Sect, many Xuanjianmen disciples showed weird looks on their faces. Yes, as outer disciples, the Sect Master simply couldn''t recognize them.


    Everyone looked at Zhou Xian with some pity, and was involved in this kind of thing. Zhou Xian, a disciple of the outer sect, a martial artist in the Yuan Dan realm, was afraid that there would be no good fruit today.


    Even if he didn''t die here and returned to Xuanjianmen, Li Shenneng could lightly spare him?


    "Sect master, Zhou Xian is a disciple outside the sect."


    Li Shen whispered.


    "Outer disciple?"


    Huayan was stunned, how could the outer disciple provoke this kind of existence in front of him? This is not logical at all!


    "Zhou Xian, come over right away and tell you what happened."


    Li Shen said softly towards Zhou Xian.


    Zhou Xian walked to the crowd with a dejected expression. He didn''t dare to look at Su Han at all. He had never thought that his offending existence would even have to bow his head in the Southern Wasteland Realm!


    Zhou Xian slowly recounted his own experience. He didn''t dare to add any oil and jealousy at all, and all the causes and consequences were explained.


    The crowd looked strange.


    Unexpectedly, an outer disciple of Xuan Jianmen would unexpectedly provoke such a terrifying existence.


    Moreover, it was the Zhenxiao Martial Arts Hall in charge of Zhou Xian''s younger brother...


    "It''s really reckless..."


    Someone secretly sighed strangely.


    Many people showed solemn expressions on their faces, and they secretly warned themselves that in the future, even if they go to the backcountry of Dahe Country, they must act in a low-key manner. Don''t be like Zhou Xian, kicking directly to the iron plate that cannot be provoked by Xuanjianmen.


    "In the final analysis, you are an outer disciple of the Xuanjian Sect. Because of your selfishness, you provoke the enemy outside for this Sect. Even Elder Li Shen almost died because of it."


    Hua Yan stared at Zhou Xian coldly.


    Zhou Xian knelt on the ground with a thump, and buried his forehead deeply: "Sect master, the disciple knows it is wrong."


    Hua Yan gave a cold snort, then looked at Su Han, clasped her fist and said, "Your Excellency, since this disciple made a mistake first, I won''t find a reason to justify it. I don''t know how to let you down?"


    "Why?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Huayan was startled, and then smiled bitterly: "Yes, with your cultivation base, where would you care about Yuandan, if you really want to care about it, he will not live to this moment."


    The disciple of Xuanjianmen Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhou Xian also felt relieved.


    He didn''t dare to think of revenge anymore.


    In fact, he is also to blame for his brother''s death. If he can carefully inquire about the other party''s details, he will not let his brother die on the spot.


    It''s a pity that he was careless, because he came from the Profound Sword Sect and didn''t put everything in the Dahe Kingdom in his eyes. It was because of this care that his brother died.


    Boom


    Suddenly there was a loud noise.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw that giant stone monster crashed to the ground and turned into a pile of rubble.


    There was a solemn look in the eyes of Huayan and others.


    The strength of the giant stone monsters, even they have to be afraid of one or two, but at the moment, this seems to be an ordinary method, not even the puppet they had imagined before.


    Such a method is beyond their cognition.


    At this moment, in the huge building in front of everyone, a red light came out again, then yellow light, purple light...


    It''s like a rainbow going straight back and forth, and the seven-color beam of light rises up into the sky, not dissipating for a long time!


    The building complex exudes a majestic aura, and this aura is Su Han''s expression slightly changed.


    The surrounding air seemed to be colorful, as if entering a fairy tale world full of colorful colors.


    Rumbling--


    A huge roar sounded, and everyone found that the mud on the ground was sinking crazily!


    Su Han saw this and jumped directly into the air. Those warriors who could not get into the air and had a cultivation base lower than Yuan Dan could only continue to flee towards the outside, for fear of being swallowed by the ground.


    This process lasted for a full hour or so, and the entire Grand Canyon was gone. Everyone stood in the void, looking down. It was a huge city full of ancient auras, and there seemed to be no breath of life in the city.


    The previous building on the Grand Canyon is actually just the spire of a building in the giant city!


    That building, as measured now, is at least a thousand feet tall, magnificent!


    Not only it, but also the other buildings are huge. This city is like a place where a giant once lived!


    The colorful beam of light became thicker and thicker, and finally, spread out in the sky, forming a colorful curtain of light falling.


    Everyone, including Su Han, was pulled by an invisible force, and instantly came to a faraway place, and then the colorful light curtain completely enveloped the entire giant city.


    The faces of everyone were shocked, and it was difficult for their eyes to penetrate the light curtain, and they could not see the situation inside.


    Su Han subconsciously operated the purple magic pupil, but his sight was also blocked by the light curtain, unable to see through!


    Sure enough, the authority did not lie to him, the origin of this place is extremely extraordinary!


    at the same time.


    A battleship like a giant city suddenly drove out of the void slowly, with all the pavilions and pavilions above.


    On the deck, there are still a group of people that are very similar to the human race, but the pupils are silver.


    Huayan and others didn''t know the origin of this group''s existence, but Su Han recognized their origin at a glance.


    Protoss.


    This is a battleship from the Protoss!


    Immediately afterwards, another group of figures broke through the air. The lowest cultivation base of this group was also a golden body, and the highest one exuded a quasi-sage aura!


    After they appeared, within a few breaths, another warship broke through the air, and they continued one after another. Before a cup of tea, there were all kinds of warships in the sky.


    The breath on the battleship, the pressed Huayan and the others were pale, not to mention the rest of the Southern Wilderness Warriors.


    "The Colorful Giant Spirit Race has been extinct for many years. I didn''t expect that there will still be the remains of the Colorful Giant Spirit Race here."


    "It is rumored that the Colorful Giant Spirit Race is extremely wealthy. The scale of this giant city is not easy at first glance. Perhaps it was left by the Great Sage."


    "Everyone, clear this place, I didn''t expect that there are so many humble human races living here."


    On the Protoss battleship, a voice slowly sounded.


    When Huayan and others heard this, their expressions suddenly changed. Humble human race?

 Chapter 1581： My name, Haoran

    Huayan and the rest of the Faxiang have lived in the southern wasteland for hundreds of years, and occasionally they have encountered some alien warriors.


    But the other party is at best temperamental, not easy to get along with, and sometimes shows a little contempt for the human race, but it is the first time they have encountered the humble human race directly!


    "Xuanyuan Jingyuan, don''t look like you are outside the Central Dragon Court. You will slaughter when you see the Human Race. This is the Central Dragon Court. There are rules."


    A female voice sounded on a green battleship to remind.


    "Zhao Ke, you have a lot of things in the Sword Mansion. I understand the rules of the Central Dragon Court. These human races are not worthy of me to kill."


    The voice that was extremely contemptuous to the human race sounded on the Protoss battleship again, but this time he expressed dissatisfaction with the green battleship.


    "Yuejian Mansion?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    It seems that behind these battleships, they should all represent the top strength of the southern provinces, and they directly said the five words of the colorful giant spirit clan, and they should also have a good understanding of this colorful giant city.


    Let them rush to this place as soon as possible, and it is enough to see the things in this city, which can make the quasi-sages among the top forces feel great interest!


    "As long as you know it."


    On the green battleship, the cold voice sounded again.


    "What are you waiting for? Is the opportunity here that you humble people can covet? Don''t you go?"


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan''s voice sounded again.


    Huayan and the others looked at each other, and finally their eyes fell on Su Han. Right now, the strongest one on their side was Su Han. Su Han would decide whether to go or not.


    At present, no matter what conflicts exist between human races, they will subconsciously cling together.


    "Since it''s an opportunity, everyone is eligible to take it, not to mention that I will set foot here first. You have to clear the field. I can''t justify it."


    Su Han said lightly.


    At this moment, the human races have stood behind Su Han with solemn expressions and awe-inspiring expressions. They encountered forces outside the southern wasteland world this time, and it seemed that the opponent''s cultivation methods seemed extremely strong!


    There was a few breaths of silence.


    Immediately on board the battleships, people walked to the front of the deck and looked towards Su Han. Some of them showed curiosity, some doubts, and some showed faint contempt and faint sarcasm.


    More, it is to watch the lively look.


    As we all know, those who have mortal enemies with the Human Race are the Protoss. Except for the Protoss, even if the other Saints have some disputes with the Human Race, it is nothing.


    Only the Protoss wants to completely annihilate the human race, only because of the limitations of the true dragon family, they dare not chaos in the boundary of the central dragon court.


    In the rest of the Earth Immortal Realm, as long as the Protoss saw the settlement of the Human Race, they would basically be destroyed.


    This has also become a criticism of the Protoss, and has been rejected by a few holy races.


    Several figures also appeared on the Protoss battleship. The person in the lead should be Xuanyuan Jingyuan who just spoke.


    The breath radiating from his body should be in the second realm of quasi-sage.


    Not only that, the strongest aura on the remaining warships is the Quasi-Sage Second Stage, and there is no Quasi-Sage Third Stage.


    This is also normal. The third level of the quasi-sage is as difficult to see as the saints. Usually, at this level, you are either comprehending the authority of the saints, or are preparing to be promoted to the saints. They rarely go out and wander around, lest you not get promoted to the saints. , Died midway.


    "Are you... Human Race?"


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan looked at Su Han with a strange expression.


    The thoughts in the minds of the rest are actually similar to him.


    Human Race Bei Cang Mountain, three quasi saints, one saint, has been in this pattern for many years.


    But the human race in front of them is extraordinary, and they can''t see through its cultivation, indicating that the opponent is at least a quasi-sage of the same rank.


    Qixing, Haoran, Prison Dragon, is one of the three?


    "I don''t look like a human?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "You are a quasi-sage of the human race."


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan''s expression suddenly became cold.


    "My name, Haoran."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Human quasi saint?


    Quasi saint?


    Huayan and others were completely stunned.


    They have also encountered some human warriors passing by here. From these warriors, they learned that there is a holy place in the human race of the earth immortal world called Beicang Mountain.


    There, the strongest existence of the human race gathered!


    Quasi-sage, that is a powerful person who is one level higher than the golden body, they are not even a golden body, and they dare not imagine the realm of the quasi-sage.


    After doing it for a long time, the ¡®innocent Taoist¡¯ standing in front of them turned out to be the quasi-sage in Beicang Mountain?


    This is too...


    Huayan was scared in her heart.


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan was shocked, and then his expression became a little weird. She knew this rumor, and she was even more sure that Su Han was definitely not the quasi-sage.


    Because they have only arrived in the realm of the immortal world within a few years, the legends of several quasi-sages in Beicang Mountain have existed hundreds of years ago!


    "When he was in Fengyun Kyushu, he often pretended to be others. This Haoran Quasi-Sage must have offended him."


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan thought secretly in his heart.


    But she was also shocked at the moment.


    If you can pretend to be a quasi saint, then there is only a quasi saint.


    In less than ten years, the other party had already broken through to this level. Thinking about the scene when she first met Su Han in front of the Fire Seed Monument in the Valley of the Dead, it was like yesterday.


    At that time, Su Han''s cultivation base was even lower than her, but her fetal breath...


    "Ha ha ha... Haoran Quasi-sage, Haoran Quasi-sage of Beicang Mountain? It has been famous for a long time, but I didn''t expect to see it in Nanfang Prefecture today.


    It''s a pity... It''s in the southern part of the country..."


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan couldn''t help but laughed lowly.


    "Why would it be a pity in the southern part of the country?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "If it weren''t in the Nanfang Prefecture, then Beicangshan would have lost one more quasi-sage from now on."


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan''s tone was downplayed, but Huayan and others seemed to see a sea of ??blood in it.


    Why does the other party have such a deep grudge against Human Race?


    "Oh, this way, if you meet my Haoran Quasi-Sage outside from now on, then you can see if Beicang Mountain will lose another quasi-sage."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Xuanyuan Jingyuan, since he is a quasi-sage, there is no need to clear the place here, he is also qualified to be here."


    On the battleship of Yuejian Mansion, Zhao Ke spoke slowly.


    "Humph."


    After Xuanyuan Jingyuan watched Su Han coldly for a few breaths, he snorted and turned back to the battleship.


    "Haoran Quasi-sage, I just didn''t know it was you who came here, how offended you are, please forgive me!"


    Huayan and others immediately bowed their fists to Su Han.


    Li Shen''s face was pale, not to mention Zhou Xian and others.


    What are their identities? To personally offend the quasi-sage powerhouse of Human Race, this is simply...


    "Your brother, you are not wronged, if you die, you are not wronged."


    Huang Fujie looked at Zhou Xian with a bit of gritted teeth.


    Zhou Xian lowered his head and dared not say anything. He knew that he almost killed Huangfujie and others, and almost killed Xuanjianmen...

 Chapter 1582： You are not Haoran

    "Haoran Quasi-Sage, can you come on board for a comment?"


    Zhao Ke''s voice sounded.


    Su Han smiled, and when he moved his body, he appeared on the green battleship. On the battleship, besides Zhao Ke, there were dozens of disciples of the Yuejian Mansion, all of whom had a very high level of cultivation, at least ten calamities. .


    I think that when I first came to the realm of the immortal world, the golden body of ten calamities was regarded as the overlord of one party, and the golden body of seven calamities in the Yasha tribe could also become the great Yaksha of a tribe.


    The strength of the Yuejian Mansion is estimated to be much stronger than that of the Yasha Clan, and the Yuejian Mansion is only a sect force in the Three Eyes Clan.


    "You are not Haoran Quasi-Sage."


    Zhao Ke waved his hand gently, placed a forbidden method to isolate the voice, even if a quasi-sage of the same rank wanted to eavesdrop, they couldn''t hear the conversation between her and Su Han.


    On Xuanyuan Jingyuan''s side, after Zhao Ke placed the forbidden law, he suddenly let out a cold snort, coldly glanced towards Zhao Ke''s direction, and then returned to the inner cabin.


    The strength of the Protoss is very different from that of the Three-Eyed Clan. Even if it is compared with Yuejian Mansion, it is not as good as that. Otherwise, with his temper, he would not bring a trace of tolerance and concession when talking with Zhao Ke. .


    "Jingyuan, this Haoran quasi-sage is the first of the three quasi-sages of Beicang Mountain. If you kill him, Xuanyuan Temple will definitely have a great reward."


    A protoss golden body whispered.


    "Why don''t I know? But this is in the Central Longting, Yuejian Mansion is the head of the so-called six major decent sects in the southern part.


    They won''t allow me to take action against Humans without authorization, unless they find a reason to turn into private grievances. "


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan said with a sullen face.


    "Jingyuan, it''s very simple. After Seven Colors City is opened, I will find an excuse to provoke him. When he makes a move, we will jointly kill him, but you still need to work hard. After all, you are a quasi-sage, I just Eleven Tribulations Golden Body."


    The golden protoss whispered.


    "Yes, as long as you can provoke him and let him take the initiative to attack you, then it is only natural for me to kill him, and Yuejian Mansion can''t make any sense."


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan smiled lightly.


    The background of the human race is vastly different from that of the gods, and both are the second realm of quasi-sage. He has no fear of human race at all.


    This is where his confidence lies.


    ...


    "Isn''t he Haoran Quasi-sage?"


    The golden body of Yuejian Mansion looked at each other, Zhao Ke''s words surprised them a little.


    "The girl has seen Haoran Quasi-Saint?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Seeing Su Han''s calmness, Zhao Ke flashed a strange color in his eyes, and then nodded slightly: "I have indeed seen Haoran Quasi-sage. Our real man from Yuejian Mansion Qingxiu knows you Nanhua Sage in North Cangshan. There was a Nanhua Sage in the early years. The author brought Haoran Quasi-sage to the Yuejian Mansion to visit the real person Qingxiu. I happened to be at Qingxiu Peak at that time, so I saw


    one side. "


    Zhao Ke nodded slightly.


    There was a curious look in her eyes: "Your Excellency should be a human race? The breath is infallible with the human race. He is a seven-star quasi-sage? But I heard that the seven-star quasi-sage was injured in the hands of the protoss, and a scar on his face has never disappeared.


    The appearance of the quasi-sage prisoner is also inconsistent with your lord. "


    "Bei Cangshan, the fourth quasi-sage, now Daohao has no intention."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "It turns out that there is another quasi-sage in Beicang Mountain..."


    The golden body of Yuejian Mansion was suddenly stunned, and then a little surprised. This fourth quasi-sage cultivator seemed to be Dao Fa?


    "Unintentional..."


    Zhao Ke nodded slightly, and asked curiously: "Wu Xin Dao Master, what do you cultivate is Dao Clan practice?"


    "Well, I have a deep understanding of Taoism''s Tao Te Ching, so I plan to practice Taoism in order to prove Taoism."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Someone couldn''t help but let out a chuckle. It was another woman whose cultivation base was about ten calamities. Seeing everyone looking at her, she couldn''t help saying:


    "Wonderless Daoist, Dao Clan¡¯s Tao Te Ching is the scriptures of Rotten Street. Every Dao clan will read it at least thousands of times from birth. It is not a kind of exercise.


    However, in our Yuejian Mansion, there are some Taoist exercises and books, but if the Taoist seal cannot be condensed, the practice will be twice the result with half the effort, and the power of its methods is not as powerful as pure martial arts. "


    "Zhao Shanshan, don''t be rude."


    Zhao Ke frowned slightly.


    Zhao Shanshan stuck out his tongue and stopped speaking.


    Zhao Ke then looked at Su Han with an apologetic smile, "Shan Shan is my sister, she is not big or small in the day, and she has developed such a habit. Don''t be offended if you don''t have a heart."


    "How can you be surprised? She is also talking about this principle. The Tao Te Ching is indeed just ordinary scripture."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Zhao Ke hesitated after hearing this, and said:


    "Since Wuxin Dao Master can become the fourth quasi-sage of the human race in Beicang Mountain, his cultivation qualifications must be good. If you really practice Dao Fa, you are afraid that you will miss your martial arts foundation and take a crooked path.


    Shanshan has a saying that is correct, if there is no Dao seal condensed from the Dao clan, and the Dao Fa magical powers are also displayed, compared with the Dao clan, the power of the alien race is at most two or three.


    This method is only suitable for Taoism, just like the thousands of pupil techniques in the earth immortal world, the same pupil technique, in my three-eyed tribe, the power will be several times stronger. "


    "It has something to do with the force of luck."


    Su Han sighed.


    Zhao Ke nodded slightly, "In addition to the inherent ability of blood, air transport is also very important."


    Having said that, she suddenly closed her mouth.


    The luck of the human race is extremely weak. If it hadn''t been for the Nanhua Saints who had been supporting it, it would have become a wandering race without the Saints.


    Speaking of this at this moment, she is tantamount to cursing bald head in front of the monk.


    "Girl Zhao Ke doesn''t need to be grudges, my human luck is indeed too weak, it''s a fact that I don''t want anything."


    Su Han smiled and said, "Nothing else, let''s say goodbye first?"


    "I will give it to you."


    Zhao Ke nodded.


    After Su Han left the battleship, Zhao Shanshan asked curiously: "Sister, why are you and him so good?"


    "The luck of the human race is thousands or hundreds of times weaker than that of our three-eyed race, so so far, the human race has only one saint, plus him, four quasi saints.


    But because of this, their path of cultivation is very difficult. When they were just born, they were not even in the physical realm. From this step by step, they practiced to the quasi-sage realm.


    If his talents and abilities are placed in the Three-Eyed Clan, he must be the top class. Listening to the words of my sister, don''t provoke the existence of these weak clan in the future. Maybe you don''t know one day and will transform into a dragon in the first place. "


    Zhao Ke smiled lightly.


    Zhao Shanshan nodded as if understanding or not, but still thought in her heart that these weak people shouldn''t care too much.


    Without the bonus of Qi Luck, the further the path of cultivation is, the more difficult it will be. It is basically impossible to break the siege and become a saint, even a great saint.


    ...


    For the next ten days or so, Su Han would take out the Xuantian chessboard to see the situation on Qing Chen''s side every day, and waited for the rest of the time.


    Finally, a giant bunker that was several times larger than everyone present came out of the void. Above it, there is a dragon flag with the word Nangan written on it!

 Chapter 1583： Red Cloud Demon

    "Nangan Longjun Mansion is here."


    The warriors on the warships from all sides stood up and looked at the giant bunker with solemn eyes.


    In the fourteen states of the Central Dragon Court, apart from the Longyuan Tribe, which is the Dragon Emperor who is a true dragon family, the other thirteen states are all owned by dragons whose bloodline is second only to true dragons.


    Every state has a dragon king.


    The Dragon Emperor is recognized as the number one powerhouse in the realm of immortality, and the realm of the Holy Lord is invincible.


    There is a list of true dragons in the world of immortals, which records hundreds of top-notch masters.


    The thirteen dragons are all in the top 30!


    Nangan Longjun''s ranking is nineteen, not high, but definitely not low, which shows that there are only eighteen in the world of immortals who are stronger than him.


    The Sword God Yinhuang, the master of the Archaic Hidden Gate that Su Han once encountered, ranked third on the list of true dragons, and the master of the Immortal Demon Academy ranked eighth on the list of true dragons!


    Existences like the Palace Master of Yuejian Mansion cannot rank in the top 100, and can only dangle outside the top 100. It can be said that as long as it is in the top 100 of the true dragon list, even the one at the bottom, is also a well-known powerhouse in the earth fairy world!


    "It''s really a city left by the Colorful Giant Spirit Race. Looking at this scene, it has inspired the inheritance of the Colorful Giant Spirit Race."


    A faint voice came from inside the giant bunker.


    Immediately afterwards, a figure broke through the air, standing in the void, staring at everyone.


    In such a big bunker, there seems to be no one else except him, which is in sharp contrast with the arrival of other forces in droves.


    It also proves indirectly that the number of dragons is indeed scarce.


    "I''ll wait to meet Long Sanye!"


    The crowd clasped their fists and saluted.


    This figure exudes the aura of a saint, and is the only saint strong in the scene.


    "After Long Jun learned of the vision here, he sent me to preside over.


    You should all understand the rules of the Nanfang Prefecture. The inheritance of the colorful giant spirit clan is of no use to my dragon clan, so the Nanfan Longjun Mansion does not participate in this competition.


    However, 30% of everything inside must be turned over to Lord Long, and the remaining 70% belong to you. "


    Long Sanye said lightly.


    "I will understand."


    Everyone responded in unison.


    Long Sanye nodded slightly, and then faintly said: "According to the rules of the Colorful Giant Spirit Clan, the inheritance has just started. When it is really opened, there will be rainbow rays, and the best choice is qualified to accept the existence of the inheritance.


    By then, you will enter the colorful city, so in this process, there is no need to resist, otherwise you may lose the qualification to accept the inheritance, understand? "


    "Thank you Long Sanye for the point."


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan said flatly.


    Everyone also clasped their fists to thank them. They didn''t understand this at all, and only the Dragon Clan had a long heritage, and they still knew so much about the Colorful Giant Spirit Clan that had been extinct for countless years.


    Long Sanye nodded faintly, and was about to turn back to the bunker, but his eyes were slightly startled and fell on Su Han.


    "Are you Taoist or Human?"


    Long Sanye asked.


    The eyes of everyone fell on Su Han.


    They also knew why Long Sanye asked such a question.


    Su Han was wearing a Taoist robe, but behind him stood a large group of human races.


    "Enlighten seniors, there is no heart Taoist in Cangshan, Xiabei."


    Su Han clasped his fist.


    He didn''t talk about Haoran''s Quasi-Sage this time, because the other party probably knew about the situation of Beicang Mountain, so as not to have extra problems.


    "What innocent Taoist? You are not Haoran Quasi-sage?"


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan said in amazement.


    "I don''t know you. Naturally, it is impossible to report my true identity. Why should I be so surprised."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "you!"


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan suddenly became very angry, thinking that Long Sanye was still there, he closed his mouth, but the look in Su Han''s eyes was also fierce.


    "Wonderful Taoist..."


    Huayan and the others looked weird, but fortunately, the other party was born in Beicang Mountain and was not a fake.


    "Your cultivation is good. I didn''t expect that in a short period of time, there would be another quasi-sage in Beicang Mountain."


    Long Sanye looked at Su Han up and down, and a faint smile flashed in his eyes.


    Su Han suspected that the other party had seen through his quasi-sage third level cultivation.


    The breath of this person is also extraordinary among the saints, but the saint that makes Su Han the most invisible is Nanhua.


    Even the saints he saw in the land of the holy fall, none of them could compare with the breath of Nanhua.


    Long Sanye didn''t say anything, after praising Su Han lightly, he turned and returned to the bunker.


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan looked at Su Han coldly and let out a sneer:


    "Wonderless Taoist, if Long Sanye weren''t here today, how long do you plan to play with me?"


    "We don''t know each other, how can we talk about playing, who am I, is it important to you?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes, who you are is really not too important to me."


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan smiled wickedly and turned back to the battleship.


    At this moment, a red cloud suddenly floated over the horizon.


    It was said to be floating, but in fact it was very fast. It instantly appeared above the crowd, and then a strange smile came from inside.


    "Long Sanye, here is the inheritance of the Colorful Giant Spirit Race, I wonder if my Immortal Demon Academy is qualified to participate in the inheritance battle?"


    Immortal Academy?


    The human warriors present were slightly startled, and then secretly sighed in their hearts, it turns out that there are so many powerful forces outside the southern wasteland boundary, they were really frogs at the bottom of the well.


    Except for Su Han, the others didn''t even notice that after hearing the three words of Immortal Demon Academy, the expressions of the various forces had become quite strange.


    Nanjian Longjun ranks nineteenth on the True Dragon List.


    The master of Immortal Demon Academy ranks eighth on the list of true dragons.


    Which is strong and weak is clear at a glance.


    Even Nangan Dragon Monarch Mansion is weaker than the Immortal Demon Academy. Their forces are not to mention comparable to the Immortal Demon Academy, and it is estimated that they can''t even match the other''s toes.


    What makes them most jealous is that the Immortal Demon Academy acts both righteously and evilly. There are many fierce generations who will destroy the city and the clan at every turn!


    "Hongyun? Difficult, is it the Red Cloud Demon Lord of the Immortal Demon Academy?"


    There was a look of horror on Zhao Ke''s face, and he took a breath in his heart.


    "Sister, who is Red Cloud Demon Lord? Why do you seem to be so scared? In Nanfang Bu Prefecture, even Immortal Demon Academy dare not mess around, right?"


    Zhao Shanshan asked in surprise.


    The other disciples of Yuejian Mansion were not as inexperienced as Zhao Shanshan. They had heard of the name of Red Cloud Demon Lord, so there was a look of horror in their eyes.


    Red Cloud Demon Lord, there is only one strongest method, poison!


    Tinder is very poisonous!


    Like the plague!


    Taking another 10,000 steps, the opponent is just the cultivation base of the Great Sage, and it is enough to shock everyone present!


    "Red Cloud Demon Lord, if you abide by the rules of the southern part of the country, you are naturally eligible to compete for the inheritance of the Colorful Giant Spirit Race.


    However, you have to let the quasi-sage play, or you will bully the small with the big and break the rules. "


    Long Sanye said lightly. There is no fear in his tone, even if he is only a saint, the opponent is a great saint with a fierce reputation.

 Chapter 1584： Learn from

    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    There was a strange laugh in Hongyun, "That is natural. It is not my demeanor to bully the small. Although some time ago, my named disciple Zhang Qing was killed by the people of Taigu Yinmen, but there are still a few disciples under my sect. , Can take a shot."


    "The evil first Zhang Qing was killed by the people of the ancient hidden gate?"


    "As expected of the leader of the sect..."


    Everyone was secretly shocked.


    That Zhang Qing was a powerful person in the Third Realm of Quasi-Saint, much better than everyone present, so when he learned that Zhang Qing was killed by someone, Xuanyuan Jingyuan and others were shocked.


    It was Zhao Ke and others who didn''t know the news that Liu Qingyang had killed Zhang Qing at the time, and that news was only known to Qingxiu and Yu Xian.


    "Oh? The evil first Zhang Qing is dead? Hehe, he committed a heinous murder case in Nanfang Buzhou. There is everything available for adultery and captivity, even if he died."


    Long Sanye''s tone contained a hint of sarcasm.


    "Long Sanye, this can''t irritate Lao Tzu. Zhang Qing is just Lao Tzu''s named disciple. To put it ugly, he is just a dog."


    Red Cloud Demon laughed strangely again.


    Everyone secretly slandered.


    To call the named disciple a dog, this kind of words can be said only by people in the magic way. Even if you think like this in your heart, don''t say it openly. What do the other disciples think?


    "The Red Cloud Demon has misunderstood, what is the benefit of angering you?"


    Long Sanye smiled, and then the conversation turned around: "Qicai City has not really opened yet. If the Red Cloud Demon Lord is interested in it, it is convenient to wait for it."


    "It''s boring to just wait and wait. I happen to be following two disciples. Well, they are not named disciples, they are my disciples who have entered the room. They have won my true biography.


    How about letting them learn from the younger generations present? Of course, only the winner is determined, regardless of life or death. "


    The Red Cloud Demon spoke again, and at the same time, a man and a woman walked out of the red cloud.


    The man is dressed in a green robe and looks like a middle-aged man. The skin on his face has dense black lines.


    Women are more normal, but they have two heads and two faces.


    His face is pure and pleasant, and his eyes are charming.


    The other face was extremely coquettish, with bright red lips and attractive eyes.


    "Green ghost Li Zhuojiu, double-faced demon Ji Chu Junhong?"


    "It turned out to be them, both of them are strong in the third realm of Quasi-Sage..."


    The quasi-sages present looked at each other, no one dared to speak out.


    Their strongest is only in the Quasi-Sage Second Stage, and many of them are Quasi-Sage First Stage. How can they compete with the Quasi-Sage Third Stage powerhouse?


    Besides, it is the quasi-sage of Immortal Demon Academy.


    Not to mention that the double-faced demon Ji Chu Junhong had a record of beheading the same rank, but that the green ghost Li Zhuojiu made them lose the courage to do it.


    This person is indeed a disciple of the Red Cloud Demon Lord, who has also inherited the poisonous power of the Red Cloud Demon Lord, and has a record of poisoning seven quasi-sages and hundreds of golden martial artists in the first battle!


    "Wait, can someone come to fight?"


    The green ghost Li Zhuojiu glanced at the crowd and said lightly.


    The double-faced demon Ji Chu Junhong did not speak, but glanced at the crowd with a smile. When she saw Su Han, her eyes paused slightly, and then a charming smile appeared on her coquettish face, and her tongue licked her lips.


    Su Han looked at her faintly, a flash of contempt in his eyes.


    When Chu Junhong noticed this, his face was startled, and his coquettish face suddenly became cold, but another pure face showed a hint of curiosity.


    The green ghost Li Zhuojiu asked to fight for a long time, and no one responded. A sneer flashed in his eyes:


    "What? The Tianjiao of Nanfang Prefecture, that''s it?


    Only to decide the victory, not to decide the life and death, dare not come out for a battle? "


    "This guy is crazy."


    "The third stage of the quasi-sage, are you embarrassed to invite us to fight?"


    "If the quasi-sages of our Nanfang Prefecture come to the third stage, will he dare to be arrogant."


    "Except for the skill of talking and talking, I admire it, but for the rest, you guys really disappoint me."


    The green ghost Li Zhuojiu gave a strange laugh.


    Zhao Ke''s face sank, and he rose straight through the air, and said with his fists:


    "Zhao Ke of Yuejian Mansion, how do you learn from each other!"


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan and the others immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Anyhow, someone has come forward, so there is no need to be ridiculed by Li Zhuojiu.


    "Oh, it turns out that Yuejian Mansion, the first sect of Nanfang Prefecture, is no wonder you have this courage."


    Li Zhuojiu looked at Zhao Ke up and down, and said with a smile:


    "I use poison, so if I can poison you within three breaths, and you can''t resolve it, then I will win.


    If you fail to be poisoned within three breaths, count me as losing, or if you resolve my poison, then count as losing.


    how is it? "


    Three breaths?


    This is too arrogant!


    Everyone has weird eyes.


    Zhao Ke is also the Quasi-Saint''s second stage anyway, even if it is far from the third stage, there is no reason why he can''t resist the three breath time?


    Zhao Ke pondered for a few breaths and nodded slightly: "Yes."


    After that, she looked at Long Sanye: "Please Long Sanye preside over."


    "Well, only to decide the outcome, not to decide whether to live or die."


    Long Sanye nodded slightly, as if to remind the Red Cloud Demon, and repeated it again.


    "Sister, you have to be careful."


    Zhao Shanshan looked worried.


    The rest of the people also showed a look of worry, the green ghost Li Zhuojiu''s reputation is really big, and he is the third realm of quasi-sage...


    "Haha, don''t worry, I only use the strength of the Quasi-Sage Second Stage, and the poison I use, the same is true."


    The green ghost Li Zhuojiu glanced at Zhao Shanshan with a smile.


    Everyone gave way to a certain distance.


    The two sides confronted each other in the air.


    Take a breath.


    Two interest.


    Li Zhuojiu never made any moves.


    Three breaths.


    "That''s it?"


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan frowned slightly.


    He didn''t see any movement of Li Zhuojiu at all.


    Instead, Zhao Ke used the power of his golden body to protect his back and forth.


    "Li Zhuojiu, you lost."


    Someone laughed.


    "I lost?"


    Li Zhuojiu showed a strange color on his face, looked at Zhao Ke, and smiled lightly: "Miss Zhao, do you feel that your whole body is hot now?"


    Everyone quickly looked at Zhao Ke.


    Zhao Ke was flushed and gritted his teeth. This state was not right at first sight!


    poisoned!


    In just three breaths, Zhao Ke was actually poisoned?


    But they didn''t see when Li Zhuojiu was poisoned!


    "As soon as she showed up, she quietly spread the colorless and odorless poison into the air, so even if Zhao Ke uses the power of her golden body to stop the poison, in fact, her body is already full of poison, and she just waits for the other party''s means to activate it. ..."


    Su Han''s eyes were full of purple air, and he caught the green ghost Li Zhuojiu''s methods, and he was also a little surprised. The other party was really unexpected.


    The poison came quickly.


    Zhao Ke could no longer stand in the void, and fell directly onto the battleship.


    "Sister, are you okay!"


    Zhao Shanshan quickly stepped forward to support Zhao Ke.


    "She can''t dissolve my poison, but this poison is lifeless. You can dissolve it with a man."


    Li Zhuojiu smiled lightly.


    Looking for a man?


    It was such a poison! The golden martial artist of Yuejian Mansion glared at him.

 Chapter 1585： Easily resolve

    In a short period of time, Zhao Ke already felt that her sanity was about to be unclear. She clutched Zhao Shanshan''s arm tightly, her eyes laxed.


    Zhao Shanshan immediately angered Li Zhuojiu: "We have surrendered, you quickly resolve the poison on my sister!"


    Long Sanye coldly looked at Li Zhuojiu: "Yuejian Mansion Zhao Ke has surrendered, don''t you detoxify?"


    "Long Sanye, this poison is not harmful to human life. It can be resolved by finding a man. As for the antidote...


    In this world, there is no antidote for this poison. It is the latest gem I refined, or if you give me a few years, I can come up with an antidote for this poison, but now, there is only one easiest way. "


    Li Zhuojiu smiled lightly.


    "you!"


    A flash of anger flashed in Long Sanye''s eyes, and his body was agitated.


    "Jie Jie Jie--"


    Red Cloud Demon''s laughter sounded again: "Long Sanye, we agreed before that we will only decide victory and defeat, not life and death. My disciple did not break such rules. Are you planning to bully the small?"


    "Red Cloud Demon Lord, the third Lord Long is ashamed of it."


    Long Sanye gradually calmed down. The opponent is the Great Sage, and he really wants to make a move. He is not an opponent.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Zhao Ke with a complex look in his eyes: "Zhao Ke, just follow the method he said to detoxify."


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Zhao Ke''s only remaining reason made her squeeze such a word from her throat.


    When Zhao Shanshan saw Zhao Ke''s appearance, he was angry and flustered.


    Everyone is silent, but a humiliating anger is growing in their hearts.


    Li Zhuojiu''s use of this poison was clearly to give Tianjiao from all parties in the southern part of the country a prey! Humiliated them on purpose!


    Especially the women present, they know deeply that Zhao Ke was infected with this poison today and what it will represent in the future.


    These women looked at Li Zhuojiu''s eyes with a hint of horror.


    "Is there a fire doctor in the field?"


    Zhao Shanshan stood up suddenly, looked around, looking anxious.


    "Tinder physician?"


    Li Zhuojiu sneered and shook his head, "As I said, I just refined this poison, and there is no antidote."


    There are indeed a few Tinder physicians here, but the methods are very common, and they have no confidence in Li Zhuojiu''s poison. In order not to be ashamed and not to be targeted by Li Zhuojiu, they finally chose to remain silent.


    "There is still a quarter of an hour, and she will die if she doesn''t complete her room."


    Li Zhuojiu smiled.


    Zhao Shanshan''s face suddenly showed despair.


    "Two cents of heliconia, one cent of sea urchin powder, one cup of bamboo leaf jade dew, and take it."


    A voice sounded.


    Everyone looked at Su Han in amazement.


    "Wonderful Taoist, what are you talking nonsense at this moment?"


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan sneered subconsciously.


    Long Sanye frowned slightly, and a suspicious color flashed in his eyes.


    "He''s right. In a quarter of an hour, Miss Zhao Ke won''t work. If you don''t have these three spiritual materials, I happen to have some here."


    Su Han ignored Xuanyuan Jingyuan, saw Zhao Shanshan and others stunned, smiled and shook his head, and gently waved his sleeve robe. Three spiritual materials that were not worth even a low-grade spirit coin flew to Zhao Shanshan. before.


    "Give it to your sister to dissolve the licentious poison."


    Su Han glanced at Li Zhuojiu.


    "Hahaha."


    Li Zhuojiu couldn''t help laughing out loud, "You said these three things can detoxify me?"


    "Ok?"


    Su Han stared at Li Zhuojiu faintly.


    "Okay, little girl, you take this''antidote'' to your sister, and I will see if it can resolve the''drunken girl''s drunk girl'' that I have developed for many years."


    Li Zhuojiu said with a strange smile.


    After a pause, "If you can''t resolve it, I will have a discussion with you."


    "If it can be resolved."


    Seeing that Zhao Shanshan was already taking medicine for Zhao Ke according to his instructions, Su Han smiled lightly at Li Zhuojiu.


    "No if."


    Li Zhuojiu looked proud.


    "Li Zhuojiu is the disciple of Red Cloud Demon Lord, how can his poison be easily resolved?"


    "This Human Race is a bit arrogant. If the tinder physicians on the scene dare not say anything, he dare to appear?"


    "If it can''t be resolved, I will have to be mocked."


    Someone whispered secretly.


    Everyone''s attention is on Zhao Ke at the moment. Zhao Shanshan has taken Zhao Ke medicine and is looking at her nervously.


    After a few breaths, the flushing on Zhao Ke''s face suddenly disappeared, and then his face was returning to normal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After seven or eight breaths, Zhao Ke stood up, holding a fist towards Su Han with a solemn expression:


    "Thank Wuxindaozhang for helping!"


    "Really, really resolved?"


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath in their hearts, and looked at Su Han in astonishment.


    Zhao Shanshan was pleasantly surprised: "Sister, are you really good?"


    "Well, I''m fine."


    Zhao Ke nodded slightly.


    "Great!"


    Zhao Shanshan exclaimed excitedly.


    "Does anyone remember the prescription just now?"


    "It looks like two dollars of heliconia, one dollar for sea urchin powder, and one cup of bamboo leaf jade?


    This prescription does not seem to be worth a few money..."


    "Whether it is worth it or not, it can dissolve the poison of the green ghost Li Zhuojiu!"


    "Yes, remember it!"


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan and other quasi-sages from various forces walked to the front of the battleship and looked at Su Han in surprise.


    "He is still a tinder physician?"


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan''s expression was a little ugly, but he quickly figured out, what about the Tinder physician? Killing it just happens to make Beicangshan a great loss!


    "The unintentional quasi-sage method is so powerful,"


    The faces of Huayan and other human races showed excitement and excitement. The poison that so many powerful people could not dissolve was resolved by their human quasi-sages. This really made them proud!


    The smile on Li Zhuojiu''s face gradually froze.


    He has developed this colorless and tasteless "Jade Girl Drunk" for many years, but it was really resolved by the other party?


    Two cents of heliconia, one cent of sea urchin powder, one cup of bamboo leaf jade dew, what the **** is this?


    This is obviously a medicinal material used by mortals, and it is not even a spiritual medicine, so it has resolved his "Jade Girl Drunk"?


    The double-faced demon Ji Chujun''s red and enchanting face showed a trace of astonishment, but the pure face had been staring at Su Han, his eyes were nothing but curiosity.


    "Jie Jie Jie--"


    Red Cloud Demon''s laughter sounded again: "You junior is a little bit interesting. You can resolve the''Jade Girl Drunk'' in a few strokes. Are you a tinder physician?"


    "Senior, I just dabble in the art of medical science."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Master, Jade Girl Drunk is just a poison that the disciple has just developed, and there are still many imperfections. In this world, blind cats encounter dead mice, and they happen from time to time. The disciple wants to compete with him a few more times."


    Li Zhuojiu turned and hugged his fist towards Hongyun.


    "Brother, you have already discussed with Zhao Ke, this time, is it my turn?"


    Chu Junhong smiled.


    Li Zhuojiu glanced at her coldly.


    "Go ahead."


    Red Cloud Demon Lord smiled and said, "Don''t lose my face in Immortal Demon Academy."


    "Yes!"


    Li Zhuojiu nodded slightly, then looked at Su Han and sneered: "Dare you discuss it with me?"


    "Only decide the victory, not the life and death?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Li Zhuojiu glanced at Long Sanye not far away, and then faintly said: "Of course, otherwise you are on the court, no one is my opponent."


    Everyone was secretly angry, but they didn''t dare to refute it. What the other party said was indeed true.


    Unless the quasi-sage third realm in Nanfang Prefecture is also here, or can compete with Li Zhuojiu.


    "It''s a pity, but it''s okay, how do you plan to compare? Is it the same as the girl Zhao Ke just now."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Nature." Li Zhuojiu said lightly.

 Chapter 1586： Would you like to worship me as a teacher?

    After Li Zhuojiu finished speaking, he suddenly reacted.


    Pity?


    What a pity?


    A gloomy color flashed in his eyes, and he looked up and down Su Han a few times, and couldn''t help but sneer.


    This person can really pretend!


    "Same as before, three breath time."


    Li Zhuojiu sneered.


    As soon as his voice fell, black lines continuously appeared on Su Han''s skin, spreading all the way around.


    When everyone saw this, they knew that Su Han had been poisoned by Li Zhuojiu!


    There was a solemn look in the eyes of Huayan and others, and they were a little nervous.


    "Sister, do you say that Daoist Wuxin will be Li Zhuojiu''s opponent?"


    Zhao Shanshan looked worried.


    "Wu Xin Dao Chang''s medical skills are definitely not as simple as he said."


    A smile appeared on Zhao Ke''s face: "I think Li Zhuojiu may have encountered an opponent."


    Now that Li Zhuojiu had poisoned Su Han within three breaths, then it was time for Su Han to resolve the poison.


    If it cannot be resolved, it is equal to defeat.


    "My poison is called''lost soul''.


    The poisoned person will be refined by this poison and become a puppet without the mind. "


    Li Zhuojiu said with a faint smile: "Since we only decide the outcome, not life and death, if you can''t resolve it, you can kneel down and beg me and I will give you the antidote."


    "hiss--"


    "Is this desperate?"


    Everyone took a breath in their hearts.


    They had heard of this poison before, and it was rumored that Li Zhuojiu used this poison to secretly injure several quasi-sage powerful men.


    It¡¯s just that there has never been evidence, but the few poisoned are just as desperate, becoming silly and stupid!


    Those who are quasi-sages will all become like this. It can be seen how terrifying this poison is. They subconsciously sacrifice the power of the golden body to cover themselves, feeling that this is the only way to be safer.


    There was also a solemn look in Zhao Ke''s eyes. He looked at Su Han and wondered whether Su Han could resolve the poison.


    Originally, Su Han didn''t need to discuss with the other party, because he had rescued her and was targeted by the other party.


    If something happened because of this, she would be uneasy.


    At this moment, Long Sanye was also quietly watching Su Han''s movements.


    Ten breaths passed.


    The black lines on Su Han''s body are getting more and more, but he still has no plans, standing quietly in the void, which makes everyone feel that Su Han may be defeated this time.


    "How, can it be resolved?"


    Li Zhuojiu smiled.


    "Two rat heart flowers, a calming python liner, add some green onions and some garlic."


    Su Han suddenly said.


    Then, in the consternation of everyone, Su Han finished understanding the medicine ratio and swallowed directly. The black lines on his body suddenly collapsed, turning into smoke and dissipating.


    Li Zhuojiu was dumbfounded.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Quick, quick, remember this recipe!"


    Everyone was really surprised and delighted. With the last formula, they already remembered two formulas!


    This is simply a surprise. Both of these two kinds of poisons came from Li Zhuojiu''s hands. Now they have to understand the formula of the medicine. If Li Zhuojiu has two methods that have failed in front of them!


    "This guy...must die..."


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan looked at Su Han and muttered to himself.


    Then he reacted and glanced around, seeing that no one noticed his self-talk, he was relieved.


    He looked at Su Han again, his killing intent was determined.


    This kind of medical art, placed in Beicang Mountain, will definitely do great harm to the Protoss. If the opponent can be solved, the loss of Beicang Mountain will naturally be great!


    "Without heart, can onion and garlic also detoxify?"


    Someone couldn''t help but asked.


    "The inner bladder of the calming python and the rat heart flower are too fishy. The onion and garlic can be removed. If you can bear the smell, you don''t need to add it.


    Adding or not adding will not affect the efficacy of the medicine. "


    Su Han smiled.


    Everyone''s eyes gradually showed a touch of consternation, and then some dumbfounding.


    Obviously, the discussion was very serious, which made people very nervous, but after this time, their mood became a lot relaxed.


    In the face of Li Zhuojiu''s methods, the unintentional Taoist in front of him can be said to be completely calm, even considering the taste of medicine...


    "What do you think?"


    "Brother may not be the opponent."


    The double-faced enchantress suddenly glanced at each other and exchanged a few words briefly.


    Li Zhuojiu stood quietly in the void, staring at Su Han.


    There seemed to be a stormy sea in his heart.


    How can I not believe that my unique poison "Lost Soul" will be easily resolved in this way.


    When he first developed the antidote, it took a full ten years before he finally found several rare elixir that could resolve his "lost soul".


    But the other party only used the simplest and most simple mortal medicinal materials?


    "You lost."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Lost? This is just one of my poisons, you can try this one again!"


    Li Zhuojiu came back to his senses, a cold and harsh expression flashed in his eyes, and a faint murderous intent was also gathering deep in his eyes.


    ...


    "Mandarin ducks are worth one dollar, and nine-tailed bird''s nest is half..."


    ...


    "Three coins of sea heart stone powder, plus some seaweed juice..."


    ...


    "Five sun flowers, five dollars from the root of the tree... You are a bit poisonous."


    ...


    Everyone watched Li Zhuojiu and Su Han back and forth, and while dazzled, they remembered a dozen antidote formulas.


    At the same time, the expressions they looked at Su Han also showed a hint of respect.


    With such a method, such a kind of fire doctor, there are not many in the southern part of the state.


    It was enough to dissolve Li Zhuojiu''s poison so easily, and even to make the prescription public, they gradually realized that this was intentional by Su Han.


    As for the purpose, it is likely that they are to spread the antidote formula, so that would be equivalent to breaking Li Zhuojiu''s arms!


    Li Zhuojiu slowly noticed this. Finally, there was a hint of panic in his eyes, but he was very unwilling, so he continued to compete with Su Han.


    But when the last poisonous skill that he was full of confidence was resolved by Su Han, the murderous intent in Li Zhuojiu''s eyes could no longer be concealed.


    He wants to kill the opponent, and the existence of the opponent is an extremely terrible threat to him!


    "Well, you are indeed not his opponent, don''t be ashamed."


    The Red Cloud Demon''s voice suddenly sounded.


    The killing intent in Li Zhuojiu''s eyes immediately dissipated, and he returned to Chu Junhong with an ugly expression, and bowed his fist to Hong Yun''s place:


    "The disciple is ashamed of Master, Master, please give me your sin!"


    "I''ll talk about this later."


    There was a sneer in the red cloud, and then everyone saw a figure slowly walking out of the red cloud.


    Many people swallowed subconsciously.


    Red Cloud Demon Lord plans to show up in person?


    After a few breaths, a middle-aged looking gentleman appeared in front of everyone. He smiled at Su Han:


    "Are you a human race? This race has low luck, but it''s fine, I don''t care. Would you like to worship me as a teacher? Be my closed disciple?"

 Chapter 1587： He is the man from my Nangan Longjun Mansion

    Red Cloud Demon Lord wants to accept the disciples?


    There was a look of astonishment on everyone''s faces.


    Especially Xuanyuan Jingyuan, he clenched his fists nervously.


    Although there are also great sages in the Protoss, the number is far less than that of the Immortal Demon Academy, not to mention that the owner of the Immortal Demon Academy can rank eighth on the list of true dragons!


    The holy lord of the Protoss can only be in the top 100!


    If a human race is really mixed into the fairy courtyard, this is definitely not good news for the **** race!


    "Won''t you agree with Taoist Wuxin?"


    Zhao Shanshan subconsciously grabbed Zhao Ke''s arm.


    The big saints, even for saints, are a rare thing, let alone quasi saints?


    "Closed disciple! Master actually values ??him so much?"


    Li Zhuojiu was completely stunned.


    "If he can become my junior brother, that would be great. He just looked at me with that look, and I will punish him well."


    An expectant smile appeared on Chu Junhong''s enchanting face.


    "If he becomes a junior brother, then don''t bully him."


    Chu Junhong said softly with that pure and pleasant face.


    "What? You really like him?"


    There was a trace of suspiciousness on her coquettish face.


    "You can''t control it."


    "..."


    At this time, Su Han had recovered from his faint consternation, looked at Red Cloud Demon Lord a few times, and his heart was really moved.


    Anyway, Immortal Demon Academy is one of the top forces in Earth Immortal Realm, right?


    but.


    It is not difficult for him to worship the top forces, and there is no need to worship the Immortal Demon Academy and spread it out, which will easily cause disasters to the human race.


    How to refuse is just a matter of knowledge, the Red Cloud Demon in front of him is obviously a careful person.


    If it makes him unhappy, he may be quietly used to deal with him later.


    "Red Cloud Demon Lord, he is a member of the Dragon Lord Mansion in my south, and it is impossible to worship the Immortal Demon Academy."


    Long Sanye moved and appeared beside Su Han, faintly watching the Red Cloud Demon Sovereign Dao.


    Seeing this, Su Han suddenly dispelled the idea of ??speaking.


    This is a good reason.


    Dragon Monarch Mansion, that is also the power of the true dragon clan, the Immortal Demon Academy is bold enough to be afraid to confront the true dragon clan directly.


    Sure enough, Red Cloud Demon Lord''s attention was shifted to Long Sanye''s side.


    "Long San, what you said is true? Is he really from your Longjun Mansion?"


    Red Cloud Demon said with a faint smile.


    "Naturally it is true."


    Long Sanye said lightly.


    "Well, if it''s your Nanfang Longjun Mansion, I''ll give Nangan the old dragon king a face, and I won''t take people away from you. It''s a pity, this kind of good seedlings, if used to test poison, it will be very good."


    Red Cloud Demon sighed.


    Everyone looked astonished.


    Test poison?


    It turned out that the other party had taken a fancy to Wuxin Taoist''s method of detoxification, and wanted to use it as a target for poison testing.


    "It''s really worthy of being the demon of the Immortal Demon Academy. It can be used to test poison in the name of closing the disciples. I can''t wait for this kind of cruel heart."


    Everyone thought secretly in their hearts.


    "Now that the competition is over, let''s wait for the opening of this colorful city."


    Long Sanye smiled.


    "It''s over? Jun Hong hasn''t made a move yet, let her end the battle with these Tianjiao from the southern part of the country."


    Red Cloud Demon said with a faint smile.


    "I''m different from brother, brother likes to use poison, I like to be direct."


    A faint smile appeared on Chu Junhong''s enchanting face, his eyes swept over the crowd, and finally locked on Su Han.


    "Just you."


    She smiled lightly.


    Long Sanye shook his head slightly, "He has already tried it out."


    Su Han''s medical skills made him love talents, and naturally he would never let Su Han go off the court again, lest he be taken advantage of by the other party.


    Previously, Li Zhuojiu''s killing intent could not be concealed from everyone, and Su Han had disclosed many antidote formulas, which can be regarded as a death feud with the other party.


    "Ah, that''s so disappointing."


    A look of loss appeared on Chu Junhong''s face, "I want to see what other skills this young man has besides the art of healing."


    After speaking, she glanced at the others, "Who would like to learn from the little girl?"


    Everyone was silent.


    "Isn''t it, it''s also the southern part of the province, one of the fourteen states in Central Longting, so no one dares to compete with the little girl?"


    Chu Jun said with a red face in surprise.


    But the other face has been staring at Su Han.


    Everyone remained silent collectively.


    If Zhao Ke hadn''t had Su Han shot before, he would face an extremely embarrassing situation, and they didn''t want to be the second Zhao Ke.


    "It would be great if those people were there."


    Everyone looked at each other and thought secretly.


    At this moment, Long Sanye''s eyes suddenly moved, a faint smile appeared on his face, and he saw a warship sailing out of the void again.


    However, this battleship was relatively small, and it seemed that it was used by a few people on the road. Compared with the battleships present, it looked rather shabby.


    But when everyone saw this battleship, they didn''t show contempt, but were very surprised!


    In front of the battleship, there were three figures, one woman and two men.


    The aura of these three people is much stronger than that of any quasi-sage present, and is comparable to Li Zhuojiu and Chu Junhong.


    Quasi-Holy Third Realm!


    Begin to comprehend and even begin to grasp the existence of the authority of the saint!


    "Master!"


    Zhao Ke and others broke through the air and bowed to one of the men.


    This one is the younger generation of the elder brother of Yuejian Mansion, who is extremely close to the "Xiang Yuntian" where the saint exists!


    He and another young man were standing around the woman, and this woman had a face similar to the human race, but like Long Sanye, she had dragon horns on her head.


    "Uncle Long."


    Long Yunluo fisted and smiled at Long Sanye.


    The other young man, everyone was very surprised, did not recognize his origin, it is estimated that he came from a region outside the southern part of the state.


    However, this young man''s eyes were silver, very similar to the aura of Xuanyuan Jingyuan and the others. Not surprisingly, he was also from the Protoss.


    But Xuanyuan Jingyuan looked at the other party for a long time, and didn''t recognize the quasi-sage from which temple he was.


    "It makes no sense."


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan frowned slightly. There were not many quasi-sage powerhouses in the Protoss race. He knew every one of them, and there could be no existence he didn''t know.


    However, in this situation, he can only suppress this trace of doubt, and after the matter is over, he will ask clearly.


    "Xiang Yuntian and Long Yunluo are here, Immortal Demon Academy should not be arrogant anymore."


    "These two are considered to be top sages among the quasi-sages of our southern provinces. I don¡¯t believe that the quasi-sages of the Immortal Demon Academy cannot be beaten."


    Everyone was secretly delighted.


    Although there are more or less conflicts between everyone on weekdays, facing the provocation of the entire Nanfang State by the Immortal Demon Academy, they naturally hope that the Nanfang State will win!


    "Yunluo, didn''t you go to that place this time? How is the matter going, how smooth?"


    Long Sanye smiled.


    "Uncle Long, this trip went quite smoothly and I also met a good friend."


    Long Yunluo smiled. Everyone knew that the friend in her mouth was the very similar existence to the Protoss beside her at this moment, and that the other party was also in the third realm of Quasi-Holy!

 Chapter 1588： Jialan Protoss

    "In Xiajialan Protoss, Luke."


    The young man clasped his fist towards Long Sanye.


    His expression was very cold, and his eyes didn''t seem to contain any emotion.


    Jialan Protoss?


    Quite a little bit of doubt appeared in many people''s eyes, but Long Sanye and Hongyun Demon were startled.


    "It turns out to be the Tianjiao of the Jialan God Race."


    There was a smile on Long Sanye''s face, and he nodded slightly, but there was a trace of question in his eyes looking at Long Yunluo.


    The place Long Yunluo went to this time was quite special. The Jialan Protoss also lived in that place, but the Jialan Protoss had not been walking around in the world for many years.


    Even the real dragon list does not count the strong of the Jialan Protoss, but Long Sanye dare not underestimate the existence of the Jialan Protoss.


    That race was even stronger than the real dragon race many years ago!


    He didn''t expect that when Long Yunluo returned from that place this time, he would bring back a quasi-sage of the Jialan Protoss.


    Does this mean that the Jialan Protoss is about to set foot in the world?


    "Uncle San, let''s go back and talk about it. Let''s solve the immediate matter first."


    Long Yunluo said.


    Hearing this, Long Sanye nodded slightly.


    However, Yu Guang would still aim at Luke from time to time, secretly guessing the intention of the Jialan Protoss this time.


    If these hidden races really set foot in the world, they will inevitably produce some changes to the existing pattern in the world.


    Although this change will not affect the pattern of the true dragon clan, it will also bring some troubles. The true dragon clan cannot be completely out of the picture.


    "Jialan Protoss? Is he a Protoss? If he is a Protoss, why is the word Jialan added in front?"


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan was stunned, and glanced at the gods gold body beside him. The rest of the gods gold body also showed confusion. They all looked at Xuanyuan Jingyuan, wanting to learn from him what Luke came from.


    Unfortunately, even Xuanyuan Jingyuan himself didn''t know the origin of this so-called Jialan God Race.


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan couldn''t help but look at Luke a few more times, but at this moment, he found that Luke was also looking at him.


    Not only that, but he also saw a faint contempt in Luke''s eyes!


    "This guy!"


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan surged angrily.


    At this moment, after looking at Long Yun for a few moments, Chu Junhong smiled lightly:


    "You are Princess Yunluo from Nangan Longjun Mansion?"


    "Double-faced Demon Girl, Chu Junhong?"


    Long Yunluo looked at Chu Junhong and said lightly.


    "Haha, since you are here, it''s just right. Let''s discuss and discuss in the end. Anyway, the opening of this colorful city will take some time."


    Chu Junhong smiled.


    "it is good."


    Long Yunluo nodded faintly.


    At this moment, Xiang Yuntian had already learned of the previous incident from Zhao Ke, and he nodded friendly to Su Han, and then his eyes fell on Li Zhuojiu, the murderous intent in his eyes was not concealed.


    "Princess Yunluo, it''s not as good as this one, let me discuss and discuss with them."


    Xiang Yuntian smiled.


    He pointed to Li Zhuojiu, "I have long heard of the name of the green ghost Li Zhuojiu, and I can finally see him this time. If I don''t discuss it, I am afraid that there will be no such opportunity in the future."


    "is it."


    Li Zhuojiu looked at Xiang Yuntian and smiled faintly, "I don''t care, as long as you can persuade me to move my younger sister."


    "Senior brother has already discussed with others, why should it be the little girl this time, Master Xiang, can you just wait?"


    Chu Junhong smiled and said.


    Xiang Yuntian frowned slightly, just about to speak, Long Yunluo also spoke:


    "Master Xiang, let me compete with her first in this game."


    "OK then."


    Xiang Yuntian nodded slightly.


    Long Yun fell through the sky and rose up, standing in the void, looking at Chu Junhong.


    "In this competition, only the winner is determined, and the life and death is not determined. Both of you have a good idea."


    Long Sanye said lightly.


    "Long Sanye, don''t worry, I will act lightly and will not hurt Princess Yunluo''s life."


    Chu Junhong smiled and said, "Otherwise, how can I dare to set foot in Nanfang Prefecture in the future?"


    Her remarks seemed to be acknowledging the power of Nangan Longjun Mansion, but in fact, she had a trace of contempt for Long Yunluo.


    Everyone can''t help but sigh secretly, the warriors of the Immortal Demon Academy are indeed as rumored, unruly and arrogant!


    "Long San, this disciple knows in his heart, so don''t worry about it."


    Red Cloud Demon said with a smile, while he was talking, Yu Guang was still looking at Luke.


    Luke also noticed it, and looked at Red Cloud Demon Lord a few times, and then there was a dignified look in his eyes.


    "Ha ha."


    Long Sanye smiled, and ignored the Red Cloud Demon.


    Su Han is just watching the excitement at the moment.


    However, after he heard the words of Jialan Protoss, a trace of doubt rose in his heart. Since there is the word Protoss, and it is so similar to the head of the Protoss, it is very likely that there is an inevitable connection between the two.


    "The Protoss evolved from the Human Race. Its ancestor was once the Human Race, and then through a certain method, it became the Protoss. It seems that this method must be related to the Jialan Protoss..."


    While thinking about it, the contest between Long Yunluo and the double-faced demon Ji Chu Junhong had already begun.


    Everyone was watching with all their attention.


    This is a duel between the quasi-sage third realm.


    If they are lucky, they can see the preliminary use of the authority of the sage in the third realm of the quasi-sage.


    This is a rare opportunity for the quasi-sage powers present here.


    The saints have thoroughly mastered at least one kind of saint''s authority, and they can''t understand them when they act.


    But the third stage of the quasi-sage is different. They are between the saint and the golden body, and they have initially grasped or understood a certain kind of saint''s authority.


    Everyone can still understand the traces of its display, and if they can get some insights, it will be of great help to them in the future promotion of the Quasi-Sage Third Realm.


    "I''m going to shoot."


    Chu Junhong smiled and said.


    Long Yunluo said faintly: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Hahaha..."


    Chu Junhong couldn''t help laughing. From this moment on, her movements, every move, every frown, all brought a kind of mysterious power.


    Everyone''s expressions were lifted.


    This must be the authority of the saint!


    Long Yunluo didn''t dare to keep her hands, she had heard of Chu Junhong''s name a long time ago, so when the other party seemed to take a shot, she also shot.


    She waved her hand.


    In the void, a dragon claw appeared and swept across Chu Junhong.


    Chu Junhong''s figure disintegrated in an instant, but then reorganized, still looking at her with a smile.


    "No way, this offensive can''t hurt me."


    "what happened?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Long Yunluo''s eyes.


    If the other party avoided or blocked it forcibly, she could still understand, but this kind of situation made her a little surprised.


    "It turns out that Princess Yunluo is not Chu Junhong''s opponent either."


    Around, there was a whisper.


    Long Yunluo found their eyes with a trace of contempt, and his brows wrinkled slightly.


    Something is wrong. But what was wrong, she couldn''t tell for the time being.

 Chapter 1589： The realm of the dream master

    "Why is Princess Yunluo still?"


    The eyes of everyone gradually showed a touch of astonishment.


    In their eyes, Long Yunluo stood motionless in the void, even Chu Junhong had walked up to her and reached out and gently pinched her chin, without any reaction!


    "Big brother, what is going on?"


    Zhao Ke was a little surprised.


    Xiang Yuntian frowned slightly, "Princess Yun Luo seems to have been hit by a certain kind of illusion by Chu Junhong, but she did not expect that the direction of her enlightenment is actually related to illusion, this kind of extravagant technique that can''t make it into the elegant hall."


    In words, he expressed sufficient disdain for the authority of this saint.


    It is true.


    Although illusion arts have some magical effects when fighting people, after they are truly promoted to the saints, the authority of these saints can at most add a little bit to the luck of the whole family, and it has little effect. Increased resistance.


    In his view, to understand this direction is a waste of life and opportunity.


    However, looking at it right now, Long Yunluo is just doing this!


    Long Sanye frowned slightly, and his breath rose and fell slightly. He was ready. If Chu Junhong dared to kill him, he would interfere.


    "Interesting, it''s a bit similar to the power of the illusion world, is it also creating an illusion?"


    Su Han''s eyes lit up slightly.


    For the first time in so long, he encountered an existence that possessed similar authority to the realm of illusion.


    Knowing this, he just ended up.


    "Sanye Long, Princess Yunluo looks like she has already lost."


    While touching Long Yunluo''s cheek, Chu Junhong walked around her, gently tracing her fingertips.


    At that time, in the illusion, Long Yunluo finally realized that something was wrong, thinking of some rumors about Chu Junhong before, she thoroughly understood that she was in the illusion.


    "Sure enough, this method is impossible to prevent."


    Long Yun frowned slightly, she was drawn into the illusion before she even noticed it. If it weren¡¯t for Chu Junhong¡¯s handling of the other people¡¯s expressions and moods in the illusion, she would have noticed the flaws, maybe it¡¯s still too late. It will take a while to find out.


    At that time, it is unknown what her true body was.


    Thinking of this, Long Yunluo slowly closed his eyes, and ignored everything outside.


    The next moment, she suddenly turned into a giant dragon with golden light blooming on her body, rushing directly into the void.


    at the same time.


    Chu Junhong''s voice came from her ear.


    "Sanye Long, Princess Yunluo looks like she has already lost."


    As soon as Chu Junhong''s words fell, she saw Long Yunluo transforming into a giant dragon, obviously leaving her illusion.


    When Long Sanye saw this, he smiled slightly: "We dragons are quite resistant to illusions. If you want to use illusions to completely trap a dragon, it is really difficult. Maybe you will be promoted to the saint. ."


    Chu Junhong''s expression changed slightly, frowning and looking at Long Yunluo.


    "This kind of side-by-side approach is your holy authority?


    Even if you become holy in the future, you won''t be able to board the hall of elegance. "


    The dragon formed by Long Yunluo slowly spoke.


    The breath on her body made the nearby quasi-sages feel a pressure that seemed to come from the soul, this is the dragon''s power of the dragon clan.


    After the true dragon clan aspired to be the first in the earth immortal world, and the dragon king completely became the first powerhouse in the earth immortal world, the coercion of the dragon clan has been increased to the extreme.


    If facing the strong person in the first stage of the holy, and even the strong of the second stage, Long Yunluo can even rely on coercion to directly prevent the opponent from exerting a ten% cultivation base.


    "What about the Dragon Race, the realm of my Great Dream Lord can still suppress you for eternity!


    Just now, it was just an appetizer. "


    A faint disdain appeared on Chu Junhong''s enchanting face, and then she slowly closed her eyes, and the next moment, a faint smile appeared on another pure face.


    "From now on, I will take over."


    She whispered.


    In the next moment, Long Yunluo once again noticed something was wrong, but this time the other party did not intend to hide her, but told her directly and upright that she had fallen into a fantasy. The surrounding area turned into a sea of ??fire, and a terrifying flame impacted on her. She subconsciously sacrificed the strength of the golden body to resist the terrifying flame, but the power of the flame was too strong, so strong that only a few breaths of time passed, So she gave her golden body strength


    Completely broken.


    "This illusion seems to be different from just now?"


    Long Yunluo''s face showed a solemn color, and then a special force swept out of her body to protect her.


    This power is the authority of the saint she has comprehended, and when the power of authority is used, the temperature of the horror around it has eased.


    In the illusion that she had entered before, the other party had been passive and had not attacked her, but she had been taking action.


    But this illusion is completely different from just now, obviously with a very strong offensive. If she is injured in the illusion, in reality, I am afraid that she will have the same injury!


    Suddenly, the sea of ??fire condensed a face, it was Chu Junhong''s face, but it was that pure face.


    "Princess Yunluo, you are not an opponent in the realm of the Great Dream Lord. If you are injured here, the outside world will also be injured. I hope you can concede yourself."


    "My people from Nangan Longjun Mansion have never said that they would admit defeat. If you have any means, just use it!"


    Long Yunluo let out a cold snort, raised his hand and grabbed it, hitting that face.


    The two sides fought fiercely in the illusion.


    Long Yunluo gradually fell into the wind, and his body was also burned by the flame.


    At that time.


    In the outside world, both Chu Junhong and Long Yunluo were still, but everyone could see that Long Yunluo had injuries from time to time.


    "Her illusion seems to be stronger than before. Princess Yun Luo hasn''t been able to break free for so long?"


    Some people were secretly shocked.


    Su Han saw some clues.


    At this moment, Chu Junhong seemed to have used all his strength and imprisoned Long Yunluo in the illusion, but the corresponding price was that Chu Junhong could not move himself.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    Unconsciously, a full hour has passed.


    In this hour, Long Yunluo''s injuries continued to surface, and Chu Junhong''s face gradually had sweat, and it seemed that he could no longer support it.


    Suddenly, a flame from nowhere directly enveloped Long Yunluo. In the next moment, the flesh and blood on Long Yunluo''s body was continuously evaporated by this flame, and pieces of dragon scales could not resist the power of this flame.


    Long Yunluo''s face had already become very painful.


    When Xiang Yuntian and Luke saw this scene, their expressions tightened.


    At the same time, a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of Chu Junhong''s mouth.


    "All right!"


    Long Sanye yelled coldly, stretched out her hand and grabbed Long Yunluo to her side, she also instantly awoke from the illusion.


    "She gave up." Long Sanye said coldly.

 Chapter 1590： Colorful City Open

    "It seems that Junhong is better at it."


    Hongyun Demon Lord laughed.


    The laughter was full of pride.


    Chu Junhong''s eyes with both faces slowly opened, and he reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and smiled back to Red Cloud Demon Lord.


    Everyone was silent, and their hearts were shocked.


    The dragon cloud falls.


    Was defeated?


    Long Yunluo is the top young generation in the southern part of the province, and those with better qualifications have been promoted to saints.


    There is basically no rival in Zhun Shengli, and only a few people like Xiang Yuntian can fight her.


    What''s more, there is Nangan Longjun Mansion behind it, the old dragon king, but the strongest in the true dragon list.


    I don''t know how much stronger than the Red Cloud Demon Lord, there are also many saints on weekdays, and the great saint teaches Long Yunluo. In this regard, she definitely has better conditions than Chu Junhong.


    But now she is defeated.


    The only thing that can be explained is that Chu Junhong is indeed better than her. After all, there is a big gap between the racial luck of the two, and they can surpass her regardless of the gap. Chu Junhong''s methods should be ranked first in the world.


    Li Zhuojiu squeezed a smile on his face and nodded towards Chu Junhong, but he was a little unhappy.


    Chu Jun showed red face, but he lost his face to Red Cloud Demon Lord. Thinking of this, he looked at Su Han again, and there was a murderous intent in his eyes.


    "You lost to her, not really to her, but to her current sage authority.


    When you are all promoted to saints, it will be completely different. "


    Long Sanye comforted.


    Long Yunluo''s face was not very good-looking, she nodded slightly to express her understanding of Long Sanye''s comfort, but in her heart she was disappointed with her failure. This was disappointment for herself.


    "In this southern province, I didn''t expect that among the younger generation, only this person could make me wait."


    Chu Junhong gave a faint smile, his eyes fell on Su Han, "I really want to learn from you..."


    Her words suddenly changed the expressions of the quasi-saints present, and felt a little unconvinced in their hearts, but even Long Yunluo lost, so what else could he say?


    Many people''s eyes fell on Xiang Yuntian, hoping that he could stand up. Xiang Yuntian did not disappoint, he looked at Li Zhuojiu lightly:


    "Just now you used a ninth-rate method to deal with my junior sister, and now I have a fight with you."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Li Zhuojiu smiled faintly, "Okay, I want to fight you too, but you and I are both in Quasi-Holy Third Stage, so there is no need to keep your hands."


    He added a bit more to the word "remaining hand", and he also looked at Su Han specially, everyone looked strange and knew what Li Zhuojiu meant.


    If the other party hadn''t kept his hands earlier, in fact, with Li Zhuojiu''s cultivation base, he could suppress the unintentional Taoist in their eyes without using poison.


    Everyone had never thought that Su Han would be the third realm of quasi-sage. After all, the oldest quasi-sage in Beicangshan, Haoran, was only the second realm of quasi-sage, just like them.


    How could the quasi-sage who just appeared in the third stage of the quasi-sage?


    The battle between Li Zhuojiu and Xiang Yuntian started quickly and ended quickly.


    This time, Li Zhuojiu was not only using poison, but his own tactical awareness was also very top-notch.


    With the help of Poison Gong, he had the upper hand from the beginning, and Xiang Yuntian was overwhelmed. By the end of the Zhancha Kungfu battle, Xiang Yuntian had already been infected with several kinds of poison, and he barely used his strength to suppress the poison.


    Xiang Yuntian also lost?


    There was silence at the scene.


    If they were dissatisfied with the two before, now they have to be convinced.


    There seem to be many quasi-sage third realms like Li Zhuojiu and Chu Junhong in the Immortal Demon Academy.


    "Brother..."


    Seeing Xiang Yuntian''s condition was not good, Zhao Ke looked anxiously at Su Han subconsciously.


    "These are spiritual materials. As for the formula, I have just said it. If you think about it, you will know how to prescribe the right medicine."


    Su Han waved his hand gently, and the worthless spiritual material flew in front of Zhao Ke.


    Zhao Ke quickly thanked him.


    Although these spiritual materials are not valuable, they are precious now, because they are ordinary and no one present has such reserves.


    Soon, Xiang Yuntian''s poison was resolved. He stood up and hugged Su Han and said, "Thank you, Wuxin Dao Master, Wu Xin Dao Chang''s medical skills, should he win the true teachings of the Nanhua Saint?"


    There was a hint of curiosity in his eyes.


    As everyone knows, the only Nanhua saint of the Human race possesses several saint authority. Such qualifications are actually rare in the saint race.


    And one of the powers of the saints is related to the art of healing, so there are many fire doctors in the human race.


    "Yes."


    Su Han smiled and nodded without denying it.


    It suddenly occurred to everyone that they had regarded Su Han as the successor specially cultivated by the Nanhua Saints in the Beicang Mountain.


    How else can there be such a medical technique?


    "South China?"


    Li Zhuojiu narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He has also heard of this name, because it is in the true dragon list, and you can see it occasionally!


    The saints who can be ranked on the true dragon list are the same as the top 100 saints on the true dragon list, and they are basically one in a thousand.


    The current quasi saints are all pursuing a goal, which is to directly rank among the true dragons after being promoted to saints.


    In this way, you can prove your talents and means to everyone in the world.


    "Oh, that Nanhua from Beicang Mountain, I remember him.


    After so many years, has he ever been promoted to the Great Sage? "


    Red Cloud Demon spoke.


    "Never."


    Su Han shook his head slightly.


    "If he is promoted to the Great Sage, I would like to fight against him. The methods used are much better than most of the Sages in the Southern Frontier State."


    The Red Cloud Demon said with a smile but not a smile, his eyes swept across Long Sanye.


    When everyone saw this, they could see at a glance that he was taunting Long Sanye and the sages in the Nanfang Prefecture.


    Long Sanye was not angry either, just smiled faintly:


    "I also have a lot of great saints in the southern part of the province. If Red Cloud Demon Lord is free next time, he can come to the door to challenge one by one.


    Maybe it can also be the name of the first saint of Nangan? "


    "Don''t you think I dare? This time I came to your southern support state, just like this. I will start with the six major decent sects, then the seven university palaces, and the three imperial dynasties all the way to your southern support dragon. Monarch Mansion."


    The Red Cloud Demon smiled proudly.


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath in their hearts, with a look of astonishment.


    Does the other party utter arrogance, or does he really have this plan?


    If it is true, it will be a big event, enough to attract the strongest from all states to watch the battle!


    "Then wait and see."


    Long Sanye gave a faint smile.


    Hongyun Mojun smiled, just about to say a few more words, but his eyes were with Long Sanye, looking towards Colorful City.


    I saw countless colorful beams of light shot out from the colorful city, falling on the figures one after another. Xuanyuan Jingyuan, Zhao Ke, Zhao Shanshan, Xiang Yuntian, Luke, Chu Junhong, etc., all of them were shrouded in colorful beams of light and disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 1591： Long Xiaojiao

    It can be said that nearly half of the martial artists present were taken away by the colorful beam of light, including Su Han.


    There was a faint dignified color in Long Sanye''s eyes, and whoever can get the inheritance of the colorful giant spirit clan in the colorful city next depends on strength and luck.


    Among them, luck is more important. If the inheritance is bad, it will be of no use to get it. It depends purely on character.


    "Long San, let me ask you something."


    Red Cloud Demon Lord saw that his two disciples had entered Seven Color City, his eyes slowly fell on Long Sanye.


    "What does Red Cloud Demon Lord want to ask?"


    Long Sanye said lightly.


    "On the side of Nanfang Buzhou, your Nanfang Longjun Mansion is a local snake. I would like to ask if there are any disciples from Taigu Yinmen who have appeared here recently?"


    Red Cloud Demon said with a smile.


    Long Sanye''s eyes moved slightly, and he said faintly: "How can I know this? The disciples of the Taikoo Yinmen are coming to my Nanfang Prefecture, and will not specifically inform me of the Nangan Longjun Mansion."


    "Long San, don''t pretend you don''t know about something.


    You guard all the ¡®escape gates¡¯ in the southern part of the faculty. You know who is going in and out. "


    Red Cloud Demon''s face was slightly cold.


    "What if someone likes to wander on their own and doesn''t go through the''door''?"


    Long Sanye faintly said: "I don''t know what the Red Cloud Demon asked about this? If you want to let the disciple of the school compete with the disciple of the ancient hidden gate, you can go directly to the Longyuan State.


    If I want to go to the ¡®Escape Door¡¯, I can tell and give the devil a cheap price. "


    Red Cloud Demon Lord glanced at him with a smile, "Since I really don''t know, then forget it.


    As for the cost of "Escape", there are tens of thousands of superb spirit coins, I still give it. "


    Long Sanye smiled, no longer speaking, but he was thinking.


    Some time ago, there was indeed a disciple from the Taikoo Yinmen who came, and he was not an ordinary disciple, but Liu Qingyang, one of the Tianjiao of the Taikoo Yinmen.


    What was the purpose, he didn''t know, but now he can guess the same.


    Not long after Liu Qingyang came to Nanfangbu State, Zhang Qing, the evil leader who was active in Nanbubu State, was killed.


    Although there was no uproar about the matter, Nangan Longjun Mansion naturally received the news in the first time.


    Now the Red Cloud Demon asked about this, and after a little contact, it can be concluded that Zhang Qing''s death must be related to Liu Qingyang.


    "Even if Zhang Qing''s strength is weaker than Yunluo''s, it won''t be much weaker. In the Immortal Demon Academy, the weak will not be taken in.


    Liu Qingyang was able to kill him so easily, his strength was indeed extraordinary, but considering the time, he should have arrived at the ¡®Escape Gate¡¯ to Longyuan Tribe long ago. "


    Thinking of this, Long Sanye''s eyes flashed a suspicion. Could Liu Qingyang have been killed by Red Cloud Demon Lord, and the other party deliberately asked this way, just to... clear his suspicion?


    After all, the strength of the Immortal Demon Sect still has to be a lot stronger in the Immortal Demon Academy. If you really want to annoy the Sword God Hidden Emperor, the owner of the Immortal Demon Academy must also retreat!


    Long Sanye didn''t show his thoughts, but felt that today''s event was over, so he had to report the incident to let him ventilate with the Taigu Yinmen.


    "Oh, is there a secret realm open here?"


    Suddenly, a figure broke through the air, with a surprised look.


    Everyone looked at the figure, with a strange color in their eyes.


    Dragon?


    This person looks good, but his demeanor gives people a sense of meanness, with a pair of dragon horns on his head.


    Unlike Long Sanye, Long Yunluo and the others, this person has gold lines on the dragon horns, which is clearly a real dragon!


    The real dragon from Longyuan Prefecture has come to Nanfang Prefecture?


    Long Sanye looked strange, why didn''t he receive the news?


    If Su Han is here, he can recognize that this person is the same guy the Young Master of the Profound Demon Cave hunted and killed.


    "Are you a real dragon?"


    The Red Cloud Demon looked at the young man with a gloomy smile on his face.


    "Long Zetao, who is supporting Longjun''s Mansion in Xianan, your excellency?"


    Long Sanye hugged the young man.


    The other party''s cultivation is normal, not even the quasi-sage. It seems that he has just set foot in the seven-tribulation golden body, but he dare not neglect.


    After all, it is the true dragon family, from the bloodline, crushing the Nangan dragon family!


    Nangan Longjun Mansion and the Longjun Mansion in other states are regarded as the courtiers of the True Dragon family. According to the comparison of the secular dynasties, the True Dragon family is the royal family, and they are the vassals, officials and courtiers.


    "A person from Nangan Longjun Mansion? Oh, I belong to the Real Dragon Academy. Just call me Long Xiaojiao."


    Long Xiaojiao said with a smile.


    "Long Xiaojiao? You are that..."


    When Long Sanye heard the name, a strange color appeared on his face.


    He knew who the other party was.


    It is rumored that more than ten years ago, an elder in the True Dragon Academy discovered the blood of a true dragon in the lower realm, and then brought back a young true dragon.


    But this true dragon is stubborn. Although he has a good talent, he is unwilling to be disciplined. At first he shouted to return to the lower realm. After being locked up for a few years, he became more behaved. Continue to make trouble.


    Peeking at senior sisters and sisters taking a bath is already commonplace. The most frightening thing is that even the seniors, brothers, sisters, uncles, uncles and aunts take baths...


    Later, the True Dragon Academy completely gave up this one, and this one happily left the True Dragon Academy and traveled everywhere.


    I just didn''t expect that I would run into it here today...


    "Do you recognize me? No way."


    Long Xiaojiao was a little surprised, but without waiting for him to elaborate, a beam of light shot out again in the colorful city, taking him away.


    "It turned out to be that, haha."


    The Red Cloud Demon couldn''t help laughing, "I heard that he is from Fengyun Kyushu, the place that once belonged to the realm of the earth and was later divided by the human race ancestors?"


    "Not bad."


    Long Sanye said lightly, his complexion was not very good.


    The arrival of Long Xiaojiao has indeed made all the dragon races a little embarrassed for a period of time. What he did is really unreasonable, too stubborn!


    If it wasn''t for the real dragon bloodline, I''m afraid I would have been on the Dragon Slashing Platform long ago!


    "Speaking of it, Pan Che has left behind a trick, and now this Fengyun Jiuzhou has completely integrated with the immortal world.


    During this time period, another quasi-sage appeared in Beicang Mountain, which seemed to be no coincidence. "


    The Red Cloud Demon squinted his eyes slightly.


    Long Sanye''s eyes moved, and the other party''s guess was somewhat reasonable. The origin of that innocent Taoist was indeed worthy of careful consideration.


    On the Protoss battleship, some of the Protoss golden bodies that were not recognized by the Colorful City and were not brought into the Colorful City looked at each other.


    They felt that this news should be reported to the temple.


    Inside the colorful city.


    Su Han appeared in an extremely wide street, not far from him, standing Zhao Ke.


    Except for the two, there were no other people around.


    "Wonderless Daoist, can we join hands?" Zhao Ke walked to Su Han, clasping his fists.

 Chapter 1592： Marshals Former Residence

    Together?


    Su Han nodded slightly and scanned the surroundings at the same time. As a result, his purple magic pupil was unable to play any role in it.


    Not only that, it seems that his cultivation base can''t be used anymore, and the whole person is like being imprisoned in his cultivation base, becoming a completely ordinary person.


    It was Qi and blood that was also banned. Su Han subconsciously squeezed his fists, and the terrifying strength he had cultivated for many years was gone.


    His current state is the same as when he first came to the Soviet Union.


    "I was imprisoned by all means, how about you?"


    Su Han said to Zhao Ke.


    Zhao Ke reacted and checked herself, with a strange look on her face:


    "Like you, I was imprisoned by all means.


    Even the strength is much smaller..."


    When she said this, she subconsciously wanted to open the storage ring, but when she found that the method was imprisoned, she couldn''t open the storage ring.


    In other words, not only was she unable to take out the things in the storage ring, even the magical soldiers in Danhai could not be sacrificed.


    Ordinary people!


    The state of ordinary people through and through!


    "It''s fine."


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief.


    He tried it, and the system was still usable, and he could purchase things with God Emperor Coins. In this way, even if everyone turned into ordinary people, he would be able to protect himself.


    This also indirectly illustrates one point.


    Even if the power of this place can confine their quasi-sages, it can''t confine the existence of the system.


    "Miss Zhao, let''s go see other places."


    Su Han said.


    Zhao Ke nodded slightly. The place was huge. The people who were captured might be scattered everywhere, but they should all gather in one direction.


    The two looked at Qicai City together, the tallest and largest building, if there was inheritance, would basically be there.


    ...


    "Brother, I can''t use my cultivation base, how about you?"


    Chu Junhong looked at Li Zhuojiu, her eyes a little serious.


    "I can''t use it either. If even us become like this, the rest of us don''t have to say much."


    The corner of Li Zhuojiu''s mouth rose slightly, "But this does not prevent me from performing poisonous power."


    In him, there are always poisons, some of which do not need to be stored in the storage ring. In the current environment, it is just right.


    Chu Junhong nodded slightly, and then the two looked at the tallest and largest building.


    "Let''s go, if there is a heritage of the Colorful Giant Spirit Race, it should also belong to me."


    Li Zhuojiu smiled proudly.


    A faint sneer flashed through Chu Junhong''s eyes, but on the surface he agreed with a smile: "The rest are not qualified to compete with the seniors."


    "Did you notice just now, did that human race come in?"


    Li Zhuojiu''s eyes moved.


    In it, even if he killed the celebrity, it wouldn''t matter at all.


    Nangan Longjun Mansion is also unable to intervene. Isn''t it normal to have casualties?


    "It should be here."


    Chu Junhong smiled, "Brother, that human race is quite interesting, it''s more useful to live than to die."


    "Junior Sister, I''m afraid you are not after him."


    Li Zhuojiu smiled weirdly and said: "Don''t forget, your ethnic group can''t have **** with men."


    "Senior Brother''s words are so ugly?"


    Chu Junhong''s face sank.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it, let''s go over."


    Seeing that she was angry, Li Zhuojiu smiled lightly.


    ...


    "Jingyuan, are only the two of us here?"


    A protoss golden body was a little surprised.


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan frowned slightly, "Cousin, maybe other people have come in, but they''re not here."


    The two of them were on a wide street. Except for them, the place was empty, and no one could be seen.


    "Our cultivation base seems to be imprisoned here, and it''s not just cultivation base, even our blood, even our physical body..."


    There was a look of astonishment on the face of the Protoss golden body. He stretched out his hand and squeezed his arm, and he felt pain?


    This is totally incredible.


    At the peak of the Six Tribulations, he had already transformed his flesh and blood into a golden body, not to mention that it would hurt to pinch it with the strength of an ordinary person.


    But now, his state is almost weaker than the newly-born Protoss!


    "I have noticed that if we are in this state, the rest should also be like this."


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan said solemnly.


    "In this way, isn''t there any difference between the golden body and the quasi-sage? Even the Dharma and Wu Wang who entered this place are the same as us?"


    The golden body of the Protoss took a breath.


    If this is the case, things are very unfavorable for them, because the number of Protoss they came to this time was not many at all, and the most were Humans!


    "No matter how many, go there and have a look first."


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan pointed to the tall and large building in the distance, and said solemnly.


    ...


    "Yun Luo, are your injuries all right?"


    Xiang Yuntian asked Long Yunluo while observing the surroundings.


    He, Luke, and Long Yunluo happened to be in the same area, but their area was a bit weird. They were on the high platform of a large building. From here, you could see the dense streets.


    And some figures that have been taken in here.


    "It''s okay, my Dragon Clan''s injury is recovering very quickly, and it''s almost healed."


    Long Yunluo smiled.


    "Yuntian, Yunluo, this should be the former residence of a marshal of the Colorful Giant Spirit Race."


    Luke spoke slowly.


    "The former residence of a marshal?"


    Xiang Yuntian was startled, and said curiously: "How do you know?"


    "The Colorful Giant Spirit Race was once an army under my Jialan God Race."


    Lu Jia said lightly: "That was a long, long time ago. I like to read ancient books since I was a kid, so I know some things related to the Colorful Giant Spirit Race."


    Xiang Yuntian and Long Yunluo looked at each other, a look of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    Long Yunluo''s secret Daojia Blue God Clan''s background is indeed extremely old and long. She didn''t know that the Colorful Giant Spirit Clan was once an army under the Jialan God Clan.


    If so, how exactly did the Colorful Giant Spirit Clan exterminate it?


    "Look over there, that building, and the imprint symbol on it, only the former Marshal of the Colorful Giant Spirit Race can use it."


    Luke pointed to the tallest and largest building on the opposite side. There was indeed a special imprint on it.


    "The marshal of the Colorful Giant Spirit Race, what is the cultivation base?"


    Xiang Yuntian asked.


    "Holy Lord''s Realm."


    Luke thought for a while, "If you use your real dragon list to rank, at least it will be in the top ten."


    "hiss--"


    The two took a breath in their hearts, are they so strong?


    The old dragon king of Nangan Longjun Mansion didn''t have such strength.


    "How can such a strong ethnic group be annihilated?" Long Yunluo couldn''t help but ask, with a hint of curiosity in his eyes.

 Chapter 1593： Chaos Fairy

    "According to the ancient records of the Jialan Protoss, there was a big battle, and all the colorful giant spirit tribes went on the battlefield. In the end, none of them survived and the tribe was destroyed."


    Luke slowly said: "Except for the Colorful Giant Spirit Race, several armies of my Jialan Protoss tribe were also destroyed. That time, the Jialan Protoss was severely damaged and disappeared."


    "It turned out to be beaten to extinction..."


    Long Yunluo and Xiang Yuntian were secretly shocked.


    "What was your opponent of the Jialan Protoss at that time?"


    Long Yunluo asked curiously.


    "Chaotic Fairy Clan."


    Lu Jia said faintly: "The time is too long, at that time your true dragon family has not yet risen."


    Chaos Fairy?


    Long Yunluo felt strange in her heart, no matter how long it was, how could she have never heard of it?


    Can the Jialan Protoss be labeled like this, and now it should be a saint?


    "After our Jialan God Clan was defeated, we disappeared from the world, and not long after that, the Chaos Immortal Clan disappeared in the Earth Immortal Realm inexplicably.


    For the specific reason, I am afraid that the ancestors of the ancestors did not understand it. The ancient books only mentioned a few sentences.


    Speaking of the day when the Chaos Immortal Clan disappeared, twelve rounds of scorching sun descended from the sky and the earth was scorched. In a short period of time, many weak tribes were destroyed as a result, and the saint tribe suffered heavy damage.


    Seven days later, the twelve rounds of scorching sun disappeared, and at the same time, there was also the Chaos Celestial Clan that should have ruled the fairy world. "


    Luke Road.


    "Have this happened before?"


    Long Yunluo was secretly shocked. No wonder the old dragon king once said that he was the true dragon clan, and he had to admit that the Jialan God Clan had an ancient and long history.


    As for the Chaos Immortal Clan, she was even more surprised. The Jialan God Clan back then was certainly not weaker than the True Dragon Clan.


    But he was still beaten up and suffered heavy losses, and even the situation of the colorful giant spirit clan being destroyed by the whole clan.


    Such a powerful race disappeared without a trace in just seven days? What does this have to do with the twelve rounds of scorching sun at that time?


    Long Yunluo felt that she would never have a chance to know the secrets in her life. She shook her head and looked at the tallest and largest building in the distance:


    "We should go there."


    "Yes, but you have to find a way first and go down."


    Xiang Yuntian said with a weird expression: "Now the three of us are just like mortals. We are a hundred feet away from the ground. If we fall down, we are afraid that our bodies will be broken."


    "There are stairs over there, let''s go."


    Luke pointed in a certain direction, then walked there and stood on a square stone platform.


    Xiang Yuntian and Long Yunluo were a little surprised, but still followed them. After they stood on the stone platform together, Luke stomped gently, and the stone platform slowly sank downward.


    Seeing the two of them looking at them in amazement, Lu Jiadan smiled and said, "I see it from ancient books."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    ...


    "hiss--"


    "This is a condensed phase fruit tree?"


    "How many trees are there? Condensed fruit trees are planted on both sides of the road. The Colorful Giant Spirit Race is really not easy."


    In front of the tallest and largest building, there was a grand street seven or eight times wider than the ordinary street.


    There were countless condensed fruit trees planted on both sides of the street. When someone came here, they couldn''t help showing shock, staring at the scene blankly.


    However, it is a pity that because there is not enough gold and jade soil, these condensed phase fruit trees have long died.


    Only leaves the fiery red, translucent, beautiful tree body like a gem.


    "It''s a pity, I just counted a thousand condensed fruit trees!


    This is still planted on the street. It is estimated that during the peak period of this colorful city, there will be no less than 10,000 condensed fruit trees! "


    Someone looked regretful.


    If these condensed phase fruit trees are the best, one tree can produce forty a year.


    One thousand trees is forty thousand condensed phase pills.


    This kind of ratio is already comparable to the first-class giant city among ordinary saints.


    According to their experience, so many condensed fruit trees can be planted on the street, as if as a decoration, there should be more condensed fruit trees behind them, at least 10,000.


    Not surprisingly, these condensed fruit trees must have withered and died.


    Ten thousand condensed phase fruit trees, if they are all the best, 400 thousand condensed phase pill a year, which is comparable to the number of condensed phase pill produced by ordinary saints every year.


    This is just a giant city, not the entire background of the Colorful Giant Spirit Race, it can be seen that it should be ranked first or top level among the Saint Race before it was exterminated!


    "There is a shop here!"


    "Hey, it seems that there are still spiritual materials and pills left in it!"


    Some people found that there were some spiritual resources left in many buildings on both sides of the street. Although they have been in existence for a long time, they may not be worthless.


    For example, those spiritual materials that are not easily corroded by time!


    Thousands of people at the scene suddenly rushed into the surrounding buildings, searching for the spiritual materials that could be seen in front of them at the fastest speed.


    The vast majority of these people are human races from the southern wasteland world. After all, when the colorful giant city was opened, the number of human races on the scene was the largest. The rest of the forces had either only a few dozen or just a dozen. .


    They may not be able to be taken into the Seven Color City. Right now everyone is imprisoned and their strength is similar. As a result, the existence of a strong golden body can completely rob the human race of the original martial arts or even the Yuan Dan realm.


    However, the quasi-sages have the arrogance of the quasi-sages, they are all watching with cold eyes, and even the strong golden bodies under their command seldom fight for it, unless they see spiritual materials of rank eight or higher.


    The rest is out of their sight.


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan was also here at this moment, occupying a shop together with Brother Lan, Huang Fujie, and even Zhou Xian and other Xuanjianmen disciples.


    Some people wanted to go in, but when they saw them, they gave up their thoughts, especially Zhan Tai Qingxuan and the unintentional Taoist in Bei Cangshan. Even if everyone has a similar cultivation level now, they dare not make a second, so as not to be settled by the autumn queen.


    "These human races have really stepped on **** luck. If this place doesn''t imprison our cultivation base like this, how can we get them to make a mistake?"


    A few protoss stood together, watching those human races search for various spiritual materials coldly, with disdain in their eyes and secretly unhappy in their hearts.


    "what!"


    Suddenly, a scream sounded.


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan subconsciously let his body pass, and saw Senior Brother Lan and others flying out from the shops behind them, falling to the ground in embarrassment.


    Immediately afterwards, a figure walked out from the inside, this figure was extremely tall and attracted everyone''s attention.


    After everyone took a closer look, his expression became very strange.


    That figure was clearly a human race, wearing some kind of weird armor, on which blue energy radiated.


    Brother Lan and others were shocked by this energy.


    "Brother, I didn''t mean it, it''s this thing..."


    Zhou Xian apologized to Senior Brother Lan and the others, and looked at himself in surprise and inexplicably. He felt that he could smash a huge mountain with one punch, and his cultivation base was much stronger than before he was imprisoned!

 Chapter 1594： toy

    "What is this, a magic weapon? It''s not like a magic weapon, it can be activated without cultivation base?"


    "Interesting, it should be a kind of organ technique, if it can be activated without the cultivation base, it is interesting."


    "You see that there is a middle-grade spirit coin at its core. It should be motivated by this thing. I am afraid that this kind of breath is not equivalent to Ning Shen Wu Zun."


    "If it''s only equivalent to Ning Shen Wu Zun, I should know what it is."


    "What is it?"


    "This should be a plaything used by young children."


    "Children? The Colorful Giant Spirit Race is also a saint, at least it was a Wu Zun when it was born?"


    "It''s not necessarily the juveniles of the Colorful Giant Spirit Race, maybe the juveniles born to their servants?"


    "Well, it seems to make sense."


    The few people discussed are the quasi-sages of all ethnic groups. They can basically conclude that the shop occupied by this group of human races sells''toys''.


    This is a ¡®toy shop¡¯.


    Zhou Xian also heard the conversation of this group of people, he didn''t mind at all in his heart, but really enjoyed the feeling of having power at this moment.


    This is his chance, even if he can''t get anything this time, as long as he goes out with this thing, it can be regarded as a profit, which is better than the sixth-order magic weapon.


    He has no ability to mobilize the sixth-order magic weapon, and it will consume his origin, but with this thing, he is not afraid of the condensed martial arts, and can fight at higher levels without consuming his origin!


    "and¡­¡­"


    A strange color suddenly flashed in Zhou Xian''s eyes. He raised his hand and aimed at a building in the distance, and a blue cannonball flew out of his palm.


    boom--


    The terrifying airflow instantly destroyed this giant building. They may have been indestructible before, at least not that this force can destroy, but they may have gone through too long, and now they have become a little fragile.


    The building was instantly turned into a rubble, and the air flow spread to the surroundings, turning the group of people standing not far away from the building, and fell to the ground one by one, looking very embarrassed.


    Everyone looked at Zhou Xian with weird expressions, and suddenly squeaked in their hearts.


    At the same time, the group of people affected by the aftermath stood up and glared at Zhou Xian, but did not say a word, but felt extremely humiliated.


    Among them, some were golden bodies, some were Dharma images, and some were King Wu, but they were so embarrassed by a descendant of the human race!


    It also made them deeply aware of the current situation of themselves and others. They were suppressed by the power of this place and imprisoned everything, and now they have become fragile, just like the building that was just destroyed!


    "Sure enough... I should be the strongest existence in this place now. There is only one armor of this kind, which I wear..."


    Zhou Xian''s eyes are colorful.


    From this moment on, his mentality has undergone an unknown change.


    "Perhaps, the inheritance of this place should belong to me? Even those strong people who are not comparable to the masters must inherit the inheritance of this place. If I get it, my life will be changed because of it..."


    A voice interrupted his thoughts at the moment.


    "Zhou Xian, take this armor off to Senior Brother Lan."


    Huangfujie said.


    Zhou Xian was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Huang Fujie, then looked at Brother Lan, Zhan Tai Qingxuan and others, and then a smile appeared on his face:


    "Senior brothers and sisters, this is the opportunity I got. It should be mine. There is no reason to give in.


    However, since we are the same family, I have this thing, and I should be able to protect all the brothers and sisters here.


    Please rest assured. "


    "you?"


    Huangfujie was slightly startled.


    Senior Brother Lan said in a deep voice: "It''s the same for anyone. Since Zhou Xian put on this armor first, it''s his. There are more than one opportunity here, and there is no need to fight for a armor."


    Huangfujie and the others were silent for a while, and they vaguely sensed Brother Lan''s concerns.


    The smile in Zhou Xian''s eyes is even worse.


    At this moment, Huayan also brought Heavenly Sword Li Shen from a distance. Upon seeing this, Senior Brother Lan and the others hurriedly stepped forward to see him, and then told Zhou Xian about the matter again.


    Seeing the two look at him from time to time, Zhou Xian felt a little guilty, and even wanted to take the initiative to take off the armor.


    But he was very reluctant. This was clearly an opportunity he got, and there was no reason to just give it to others.


    After struggling in his heart, Zhou Xian gritted his teeth fiercely, no matter what, this time, he would not give up the chance.


    If the inheritance from this place can be obtained, I believe that Xuanjianmen will not target him, but will confess him!


    This is an opportunity to change his destiny and should not be missed!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Xian''s eyes became firmer, and he walked to the two of them, holding his fists and saluting:


    "Zhou Xian has met the master, Elder Li."


    The two of them were affected by the blue light mask on his body and couldn''t help taking two steps back.


    When Zhou Xian saw this, his confidence increased greatly.


    The once invincible existence is now just like a mortal in front of him, what else is he afraid of!


    As for the things after he left here, he didn''t want to think about it.


    "Zhou Xian, I heard about you. This is your chance, so please take it with ease."


    Hua Yan smiled lightly.


    Zhou Xian breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and quickly said, "Thank you, the master."


    "Sect Master, the inheritance of this place may be there, but it seems that no one dares to enter easily. It may be a little dangerous."


    Li Shen looked at the tall building with a solemn expression.


    The existences that made him feel unfathomable before are now standing everywhere and watching, and no one goes to that building easily.


    "Inheritance is bound to have a test, and the risk brought by the test is death.


    They should be the same as us. They have become mortal fetuses, encountering a little danger, either death or injury.


    It''s right to be more cautious, now you have to see if there is a way to find a way to lift the imprisonment and restore the cultivation base. "


    Hua Yan said solemnly.


    "Hey, it''s the one from Beicang Mountain."


    Li Shengang was about to speak, his eyes suddenly fell on a certain street, where two figures slowly walked out, one of them was a Wuxin Taoist from Beicangshan!


    at the same time.


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan, Li Zhuojiu, Chu Junhong, Xiang Yuntian and others also walked out of different street corners and came to this majestic avenue.


    Crunch-


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan looked at Zhou Xian suddenly, and saw Zhou Xian staring at Su Han, his fist clenched subconsciously, and the sound came from his fist, and the blue energy was constantly surging.


    "not good."


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan''s eyes changed slightly.


    The current situation is very unfavorable to Su Han, because everyone has become ordinary people, and Su Han is naturally no exception.


    As for Zhou Xian''s hatred of Su Han, Zhan Tai Qingxuan understood that if he couldn''t control it, he would definitely attack Su Han.


    If you kill a quasi-sage of Beicang Mountain, Xuanjianmen is afraid that it will face the disaster of extinction!


    "Brother''s hatred is right in front of me, I..."


    Zhou Xian took a deep breath.


    Perhaps this is the only opportunity for revenge in his life. Should he give me this opportunity?

 Chapter 1595： Bajiquan

    Zhou Xian was struggling again.


    The struggle comes from the awe of Xuanjianmen and the fear of Beicang Mountain.


    If today.


    He really took revenge for his younger brother, so after he leaves here, he will inevitably face revenge from Xuanjian Sect and even Beicang Mountain.


    With his cultivation base, Xuanjian Sect can easily kill him without the legendary Beicang Mountain.


    unless.


    A terrible and bold idea came out of Zhou Xian''s mind.


    Once this idea emerged, it could no longer be contained.


    "As long as I kill all the people here, how can the outsiders know that I did it?


    I was just lucky enough to get the Yuan Dan realm inherited from this place. "


    After thinking about this, Zhou Xian''s fist slowly loosened, and a touch of relief appeared on his face.


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan had been quietly observing him, seeing this, he was relieved suddenly, thinking Zhou Xian had figured it out.


    "Wonderless Taoist."


    "Wonderless Taoist."


    Su Han and Zhao Ke walked towards everyone, and the quasi-sages on the way said hello.


    In their hearts, Su Han''s weight is much heavier than Zhao Ke.


    Although Su Han was born in a human race, his luck was weak and his background was not as strong as theirs, but the previous methods Su Han used to dissolve Li Zhuojiu were enough to make them awed.


    What''s more, they have memorized more than ten antidote formulas. Everyone has accepted Su Han''s favor, so naturally they should be more polite.


    Xiang Yuntian, Long Yunluo and others were also treated with enthusiasm, but Li Zhuojiu and Chu Junhong were stared at them coldly.


    Someone was eager to try and wanted to get rid of the two of them. The two of them were aware of this and did not have the slightest fear. Instead, Li Zhuojiu raised the corners of his mouth, and a grinning smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Junior Sister, you said if I shot and poisoned all these people, what would happen?"


    Li Zhuojiu whispered a strange smile.


    Chu Junhong shook his head faintly, "If you kill everyone here, I, you, including Master, may not be able to leave Nanfang Prefecture easily.


    The strength of the old dragon king in the Southern Dragon King''s Mansion was not something that Master could resist. "


    "Hey, there''s no way."


    Li Zhuojiu smiled, feeling a little pity.


    Then his eyes fell on Su Han, and he laughed directly: "Well-in-mind Daoist, how about we have another discussion here."


    At this time, Zhao Shanshan and others had just met Zhao Ke. Without saying a few words, they heard Li Zhuojiu''s voice, and everyone''s expression suddenly changed.


    "No, this guy uses poison. Even if his cultivation is confined here, his poison can''t be confined?"


    "Calm down, he may not put the poison on him, maybe in the storage ring. Now everyone is ordinary people, he can''t take it out."


    "I hope so."


    The vast majority of people don''t have much confidence in this, and those who use poison are inherently cunning and changeable. How can they not be prepared for it?


    Now that they are all ordinary people, Li Zhuojiu casually used a little poison to wipe out everyone present.


    Someone quietly retreated to the rear, trying to keep a distance from Su Han, for fear of being affected for no reason.


    Zhou Xian originally wanted to shoot directly, but when he heard Li Zhuojiu''s voice, there was a thud in his heart.


    broken.


    The strong with poison is here, and his plan may need to be changed. You have to see if the opponent can still perform poisonous power!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Xian remained silent and looked at Su Han and Li Zhuojiu quietly.


    "Green Ghost, we have entered the Seven Colors City, why do we need to compete again?


    Now let''s take a look at how to restore the cultivation base. "


    Xiang Yuntian said solemnly.


    "Not bad."


    Long Yunluo also nodded slightly, and said faintly: "You all gathered here for the inheritance of the Colorful Giant Spirit Clan, not for fighting fiercely."


    There was a strange look in everyone''s eyes.


    Li Zhuojiu frowned slightly and looked at the two of them: "I mean, do you want to protect this person?"


    "Wu Xin Dao Chang was originally the man who supported the Longjun Mansion in Nangan. If you want to move him, it is against my Nangan Longjun Mansion."


    Long Yunluo said faintly.


    Before she came in, she had known Long Sanye''s previous excuse to Red Cloud Demon Lord, so she continued to use it along the way.


    "Are you going to use poison or fist?"


    Su Han spoke suddenly.


    Everyone was startled slightly, and subconsciously looked at Su Han.


    Li Zhuojiu was stunned for a moment, then couldn''t help but laugh, and creaked his fists.


    "Well, I don''t need poison, just use my fist to compete with you."


    "In that case, I just want to stretch my muscles and bones."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and walked straight to Li Zhuojiu.


    Li Zhuojiu did not show weakness and walked towards Su Han.


    When Long Yunluo and Xiang Yuntian saw this scene, they stopped talking. After all, Su Han had already challenged, and they had no position to stop.


    At this moment, hundreds of gazes fell on Su Han and Li Zhuojiu.


    Just at this time, that Long Xiaojiao also came here. When he saw Su Han, he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyes, then sighed:


    "There are people who are so alike in the world."


    At the same time, Li Zhuojiu and Su Han had already started to fight.


    Li Zhuojiu''s fists are full of vigor, and it seems that he has also made a certain effort in the art of fists and feet.


    But just as he fought a few moves, Su Han was hit in his chest with a punch, and he took a few steps back to resolve the punch.


    "interesting."


    Li Zhuojiu patted his chest and grinned: "Come again!"


    He rushed to Su Han again.


    Su Han looked at Li Zhuojiu faintly, and when he lifted his foot in his mind, he had already figured out his next move.


    This time, Li Zhuojiu hadn''t even survived a single move, and Su Han slapped his forehead lightly, then backed up again, losing his balance and fell to the ground.


    When everyone saw this scene, a look of surprise flashed in their eyes. Su Han made a clean move, especially his tactical awareness was far stronger than Li Zhuojiu, and the moment he just made the move, he seemed to see through Li Zhuojiu''s way.


    This shocked everyone secretly.


    Li Zhuojiu is the quasi-sage third realm of Immortal Demon Academy, and his tactical awareness is naturally top-notch.


    Su Han is just the quasi-sage of the human race in Beicang Mountain, how can he have such a sense of warfare?


    Now that the two sides have no cultivation base, it is easier to see the gap in tactical awareness from it!


    "What kind of punch are you?"


    Li Zhuojiu stood up from the ground with a gloomy expression on his face.


    "Bajiquan."


    Su Han stood with his hands in his hand, smiling lightly.


    "Come again!"


    Li Zhuojiu yelled angrily.


    The figure violently rushed towards Su Han.


    Su Han suddenly stepped forward with a lunge and punched out. With this punch, he used his body as a bow and his fist as an arrow, and his castration was extremely violent!


    boom!


    Li Zhuojiu was shot directly out of Zhang Xuyuan.


    There was a look of shock on everyone''s faces. Their current strength has been imprisoned to the weakest level, but this kind of strength can beat people out of their limits, which is enough to show that Su Han has used his strength to the extreme!

 Chapter 1596： The best

    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Li Zhuojiu groaned on the ground, and then he reacted and quickly closed his mouth. He only felt short of breath and chest tightness. The punch just hit him directly in front of him and almost shut his breath.


    "Come again."


    Su Han looked down at Li Zhuojiu condescendingly, and said lightly.


    Li Zhuojiu stood up hard with his hands on the ground, looked at Su Han uncertainly, was silent for a while, he smiled:


    "With this fist, I am indeed inferior to your human race. After all, when you were born, you were as weak as you are at this moment. For this state, you are more adaptable than I am."


    There was a solemn look in everyone''s eyes.


    The implication is that Li Zhuojiu may have to use other methods, if there is no accident, the other party must be hiding poisonous!


    Sure enough, just as everyone''s thoughts arose, a pale green gray mist appeared in Li Zhuojiu''s hands.


    This poison was not only aimed at Su Han alone, but also spread around at the same time. When Xuanyuan Jingyuan and others saw this, they quickly backed away.


    "Don''t worry everyone, this poison will only make you weak and weak."


    Li Zhuojiu gave a faint smile.


    When these people have no energy, will they not be at his mercy? The inheritance of this place naturally fell into his hands.


    "Huh, little bugs!"


    There was a cold drink, and a blue light wave swept over, blowing the green mist directly in the direction where Li Zhuojiu and Chu Junhong were.


    Seeing this, Li Zhuojiu immediately took out two pills, swallowed one by himself, and swallowed one for Chu Junhong.


    The green mist has dissipated.


    Li Zhuojiu looked at the sudden appearance of Zhou Xian with solemn expression, frowning slightly.


    He remembered the other party, who had stood not far behind Su Han before. He was a human race, but his cultivation base was as weak as an ant, and it was just a pill, but now what...


    After seeing the armor Zhou Xian was wearing, Li Zhuojiu suddenly had a trace of understanding, and a faint cynicism flashed in his eyes.


    "Is this the chance you got here?"


    Li Zhuojiu was slightly mocking.


    Zhou Xian was like a **** of war at this moment, with his back facing Su Han and facing Li Zhuojiu. Hearing Li Zhuojiu''s words, he smiled lightly:


    "Exactly."


    "With Zhou Xian taking the shot, Li Zhuojiu is nothing to worry about."


    The martial artist of Xuanjianmen secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and his mood was still a bit complicated. He didn''t expect Zhou Xian to show off in the colorful city.


    Even those strong golden bodies and quasi-sage powerhouses who were once aloof were vulnerable to Zhou Xian at this moment.


    "Haha, this armor seems to be able to be activated without the need for cultivation, but this power...


    At most it is quite a concentrating martial artist, a child''s gadget, but for you, it is also a chance.


    When you leave here, this thing will be more useful to you than the ordinary Tier 6 magic weapon. "


    Li Zhuojiu smiled lightly.


    There was also a smile in Zhou Xian''s eyes.


    But in the next moment, Li Zhuojiu''s words gradually made his complexion pale.


    "It''s just that this kind of thing is like **** in my eyes. When I leave this place, what can it do?


    You stand in front of me with such confidence, not afraid that after you leave here, I will let you survive or die? "


    Li Zhuojiu smiled lightly.


    Zhou Xian''s heart was furious, and suddenly punched out, and the terrifying blue beam of light instantly impacted Li Zhuojiu.


    Li Zhuojiu''s face gradually showed a trace of astonishment, and he lowered his head and glanced at his chest.


    There, there was a big hole pierced back and forth, and his internal organs, which were originally golden, were also instantly evaporated.


    The vitality in Li Zhuojiu''s eyes is gradually dimming.


    He had never thought that one day he would die in the hands of a warrior in the Yuan Dan realm.


    "Junior sister, save me..."


    He barely moved his lips, exhausted the last bit of strength, and squeezed these words out of his throat.


    Chu Junhong stepped forward and took a look at his injury, and then said solemnly: "Brother, with my current methods, I can''t heal you, do you... have any last words?"


    "Help me... revenge..."


    After Li Zhuo said for a long time, his knees softened and he knelt on the ground, his head slowly drooping, the last trace of vitality dissipated completely.


    At this moment, all the quasi-sages present, the golden body, showed a dignified look, and looked at Zhou Xian''s eyes with extreme jealousy.


    Huayan and Li Shen looked at this scene and suddenly felt a little absurd.


    The dignified quasi-sage powerhouse, whose cultivation base is many times higher than theirs, was killed by their juniors.


    In their hearts, there was a trace of fear and awe for the colorful giant city.


    It''s just a city, and the means left behind have such extraordinary powers. The former master of this city has a cultivation base that they can''t imagine.


    Zhou Xian stared at Li Zhuojiu''s body in a daze, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face. He could be sure that he was invincible in this city at this moment!


    It is easy to wipe out everyone present today!


    "This is the quasi saint."


    Zhou Xian sighed, and then looked at Su Han, "Well-in-minded Taoist, we can count it now, and kill the brother."


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan, Xiang Yuntian, Long Yunluo and the others showed a look of astonishment on their faces, then looked at Zhou Xian with weird expressions, and then at Su Han.


    It turns out that there are still enmities between these two celebrities?


    How did a Yuandan realm end up with a quasi-sage? This sounds really fantastic.


    "Zhou Xian, don''t you dare to make a mistake!"


    Hua Yan took a step forward and looked at Zhou Xian coldly, with a solemn color flashing in her eyes.


    "Sect Master, the enmity between me and him, I hope your old man will not interfere."


    Zhou Xian said lightly.


    "Zhou Xian, do you know that Senior Wuxin is the quasi-sage of Beicang Mountain? It is the quasi-sage of our human race!"


    Li Shen said solemnly.


    "Elder Li, of course I know."


    Zhou Xian smiled.


    "Since you know why, regardless of the overall situation, your brother died in the first place, and most of the reasons are due to his own responsibility. How can you blame the unintentional predecessors!"


    Li Shen said with a solemn expression.


    "Ha ha ha..." Zhou Xian smiled, "I''m just an elementary pill, what does the rise and fall of the human race have to do with me? I can''t take care of the overall situation, I can only do my family, but my only relative is dead. In his hands, now there is such a good opportunity, if I don¡¯t


    Revenge for the younger brother, the younger brother Quanxia knows, and will die. "


    "Zhou Xian, if you have done this, there will be no turning back. You will still hurt my Profound Sword Sect!"


    Hua Yan said solemnly.


    Zhou Xian smiled, glanced around, and said faintly: "Please don''t worry, the master, no one will know what happened here. You are all killed by this place, not by my hands. ."


    Everyone was in an uproar. The meaning of his words is self-evident, he clearly wants to kill everyone present today!

 Chapter 1597： Thirty-six swords through the heart

    Whether it was Xuanyuan Jingyuan, Xiang Yuntian and the others, or Chu Junhong, there was a solemn look now.


    If Zhou Xian really intends to kill them, then they will really encounter a great crisis this time!


    "Wuxin Taoist, use your Bajiquan just now, and learn from me, right?"


    Zhou Xian looked at Su Han, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    He didn''t want to kill Su Han easily, he wanted to play with the other party, let the other party fall into complete despair, let the other party regret killing his brother, and let the other party go to the underworld, and he would have to repent all day long.


    "Oh."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    He just took a look at the only technology category that can be used today. There are countless weapons that don''t need to be cultivated as long as the energy stone can be activated.


    Among these weapons, nine out of ten, they could kill Zhou Xian in one shot.


    However, Su Han did not choose these weapons. He found the mecha classification. The mechas were divided into six levels according to SABCDE.


    The S-class mecha has the same power as a golden body. One is about 500 billion God Emperor Coins. This is an extremely large number. It costs 50,000 to exchange for the best spirit coins.


    However, its power is comparable to the Seven Tribulations Golden Body, and it only requires energy stones, which can be operated by mortals after training.


    A level, comparable to the law, will be a little cheaper, 100 billion God Emperor coins.


    Level B, equivalent to King Wu, 20 billion God Emperor Coins, equivalent to 2,000 Supreme Spirit Coins.


    C-level, comparable to Wu Zun, the cheap 5 billion God Emperor coins, and the more expensive ones are more than 10 billion.


    These levels are roughly divided into several levels, such as C+ or C-.


    Su Han didn''t hesitate too much, he chose a very cheap mecha and spent less than a thousand top-grade spirit coins.


    The power of the mecha should be comparable to that of the Divine Bian Wu Zun, and it was better than the one worn by Zhou Xian.


    By the way, he also exchanged a few energy stones. After Zhou Xian spoke, traces of mercury gradually enveloped Su Han.


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    Everyone looked stunned.


    The changes in Su Han''s body obviously exceeded everyone''s expectations, including Zhou Xian himself.


    In an instant, Su Han was completely covered by a layer of silver mercury, and then the mercury continued to solidify, swell, and solidify, repeating itself, and within a few breaths, a giant three feet tall stood in front of everyone.


    Compared with Su Han, Zhou Xian is much smaller at this moment, just like the difference between a child and an adult.


    "It turns out that he also has this kind of hole cards..."


    There was a solemn look on everyone''s faces.


    Huayan and the others were deeply relieved.


    As long as Su Han is not dead, Xuanjianmen will not face punishment from Beicang Mountain.


    As for Zhou Xian, his life and death are no longer important in the hearts of everyone.


    "What the **** is this? There is no breath of a magic weapon at all, but why do I feel that it is stronger than a Tier 6 magic weapon?"


    A solemn expression appeared on Xuanyuan Jingyuan''s face.


    Xiang Yuntian, Long Yunluo, Luke, and other quasi-sage experts present all looked at Su Han curiously.


    Since this method can take effect at this moment, it means that it does not need to be urged by cultivation base. Could it be that when the other party entered this place, like Zhou Xian, had already obtained the opportunity?


    Only Zhao Ke looked weird, she was certain that this method was brought in by Su Han from the outside world.


    Because she and Su Han have been together since entering this place, if Su Han can find something here, she has no reason not to know.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Zhou Xian took a few steps back subconsciously, the posture of arrogance just now disappeared, and a trace of horror appeared in his eyes, and he looked at Su Han in disbelief.


    The battle armor of the opponent is clearly several numbers higher than his. It only basically means that the battle armor of the opponent is stronger than him.


    And from the breath, this can also be confirmed.


    "What am I?"


    Su Han smiled, "Don''t you want me to use Bajiquan to compete with you?"


    "..."


    Zhou Xian was silent for a few breaths, and now he had no retreat, gritted his teeth, he suddenly violently rushed towards Su Han.


    Su Han smiled, and disappeared in place when he moved, and when he reappeared, he was already behind Zhou Xian.


    Zhou Xian''s offensive hit the air, and his body almost lost his balance and fell to the ground. When he managed to maintain his balance, a huge force came from behind and directly knocked him to the ground.


    Zhou Xian was dizzy and dizzy, and he recovered for a few breaths. When he opened his eyes, he saw Su Han looking at him condescendingly.


    "Just, are you capable of this."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Go to hell!"


    Zhou Xian evil started from the courage, and he had already given up anyway. He didn''t care about anything, turning over and facing Su Han was a punch.


    The blue energy light wave on the fist shot straight out, impacting Su Han''s chest.


    However, as soon as this energy touched the mecha, it spread out in all directions. After a while, the energy dissipated, and Su Han''s chest did not even show a trace of burning.


    Before he could react, Su Han had already raised his foot and stepped on his head.


    boom!


    Zhou Xian was stepped into the ground, his head was no longer visible, but his body was still struggling on the ground.


    Su Han grinds his toes lightly, and after a few breaths, he lifts his foot and Zhou Xian struggles to get up in embarrassment.


    The armor on his head was gone, and the blue energy on his body was quickly escaping. Soon, the blue energy disappeared completely, and the spirit coin on his chest also turned into dust and drifted in the wind.


    "Move me!"


    Zhou Xian uttered a desperate roar, but the battle armor had already ignored his orders, motionless, as if he had died.


    The silver light on Su Han put away the mecha and returned to his original appearance. Step by step, he walked in front of Zhou Xian. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it suddenly, then grabbed him by the neck and pulled him out of the armor. At the feet of Huayan and others.


    When everyone saw this scene, their hearts were relieved, and the eyes looking at Su Han had become very jealous and solemn.


    There is no Zhou Xian, but there is still an unintentional Taoist now. They will always be constrained. They only hope that the other party is not like Zhou Xian, desperately trying to kill everyone!


    "Zhou Xian, I knew today, why bother?"


    Huayan looked down at Zhou Xian and said lightly.


    Zhou Xian was full of despair in his heart, but soon a glimmer of hope surged in him, knelt forward and climbed a few steps, and hugged Huayan''s thigh.


    "Sect master, please see that the disciple has been conscientious and loyal to the Xuanjian Sect, and intercede for the disciple!"


    When Brother Lan and others saw Zhou Xian begging for mercy, they couldn''t help but shook their head slightly, with a slight look of contempt in their eyes.


    "Senior Wuxin, this human race is rebellious, what should I do?"


    Huayan held his fist towards Su Han.


    "What is the harshest punishment from your Profound Sword Sect?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Thirty-six swords through the heart."


    Huayan looked complicated.


    "I want to see and know, so be punished like this."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "But there is no sword now..."


    Before Huayan spoke, Su Han had already waved his sleeves and a sword fell in front of Huayan. Seeing this, Zhou Xian sat on the ground in despair.

 Chapter 1598： Colorful pupils

    "The master..."


    Zhou Xian looked at Hua Yan desperately, "I have been in the sect for more than forty years. I have no credit and hard work..."


    "Even more than four hundred years of hard work can''t pay for what you did just now. You even want to stop talking."


    Huayan picked up the sword from the ground and walked slowly in front of Zhou Xian, the tip of the sword pressed against Zhou Xian''s collarbone, and slowly applied force.


    Soon, the sword directly penetrated Zhou Xian''s collarbone.


    Zhou Xian gritted his teeth without screaming, but when the sword was suddenly withdrawn, he took a breath.


    The clavicle on the other side was quickly pierced.


    Everyone looked at Huayan''s slow sword leaving a blood hole on Zhou Xian''s body, and a look of relief appeared in their eyes.


    At the time of the sixteenth sword, Zhou Xian couldn''t bear it anymore and began to scream constantly, but his voice became smaller and smaller as the blood passed by.


    In the end, he became weak and inaudible, slowly fainting.


    After the thirty-six swords were over, Huayan respectfully handed the sword to Su Han.


    "You keep it."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Hua Yan was startled slightly, and thanked him in a low voice: "Thank you, unintentional senior."


    Although this sword is very ordinary, it is a reward from the quasi-sage after all, and later placed in the profound sword gate can also make the position of the profound sword gate detached.


    "Wuxin Daoist, do you think the heritage here will be in this building?"


    Xiang Yuntian and others gathered around Su Han.


    The others also stood up.


    But they are all quasi-sage strong.


    The rest of the strong golden figure did not dare to stand up without authorization, everyone''s identities were still different, and some should be taboo.


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan and his cousin stood far away. They didn''t dare to get close to Su Han for fear of being missed by Su Han.


    The grievances between the human race and the **** race have been passed down from generation to generation for countless years. Now this situation is very detrimental to them. If they are worried about, the other party can solve him in twos or twos.


    "I don''t know, but in this colorful city, it looks like a place of heritage. Go up and see?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Zhao Ke nodded slightly, "Just go up and see."


    Everyone looked weird, and a quasi-sage whispered: "Now I have become like this. As long as it is a little bit dangerous, it will kill me."


    He glanced at Li Zhuojiu''s body.


    Isn''t Li Zhuojiu that way?


    The disciple of the Great Sage of the Great Fairy Demon Academy, Red Cloud Demon Lord, the quasi-sage third-level powerhouse, is unparalleled in the world.


    Killed too many quasi-sages, the record is outstanding.


    But such a strong man was killed by a Yuandan realm martial artist, how dare they act rashly?


    "Danger and chance coexist. If you want to be free from danger, you will get chance. It''s too greedy."


    Zhao Ke said lightly.


    "We know these. We just thought, can Wuxin Daochang go to the front and we go back?


    If it is really dangerous, the unintentional leader will take care of me. If there is anything in the southern part of the state that needs help, just say hello. "


    A quasi-sage holds a fist.


    When the others heard this, they all agreed.


    This is their plan, and they hope that Su Han can take care of one or two, so that their risk of death will also be reduced a lot.


    "Humph."


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan snorted secretly in his heart, if it weren''t for this place, everyone''s cultivation base would have been completely confined.


    Why does he need to look at each other''s face here.


    Just now Li Zhuojiu wouldn''t die in the hands of a Yuandan, and he might even have solved Su Han for him.


    "You are a little bit unnatural, so many people, why let people go ahead?"


    When Long Xiaojiao heard this, he couldn''t help but speak.


    "What are you? Have your share of it?"


    A prospective saint couldn''t help frowning.


    But soon, a touch of consternation appeared on his face, and the others looked at Long Xiaojiao in shock.


    The golden horns on his head have proved his identity as a true dragon clan!


    When was there a real dragon here?


    Long Yunluo said in surprise: "Are you?"


    "I, Dragon Xiaojiao from True Dragon Academy."


    Long Xiaojiao faintly looked at the quasi-sage, turning his face pale and sweating.


    "Brother Long, it''s unreasonable underneath. Don''t blame Brother Long."


    The prospective saint repeatedly apologized.


    What a joke, even if his family is a hundred times stronger, a thousand times stronger, it can''t be compared to the True Dragon Academy.


    If a real dragon is really upset, his family will only be destroyed overnight.


    "It''s okay, I''m a relatively large number of people. Just now, I thought you fart."


    Long Xiaojiao waved to him.


    "..."


    "Yes."


    The quasi-sage nodded, then stopped speaking, and did not dare to show anger in his heart.


    "Isn''t this the one pursued by the young master of the mysterious cave? Except for no horns on his head."


    Su Han looked at Long Xiaojiao with a strange expression.


    "Long Xiaojiao? It''s that..."


    Long Yunluo looked weird, and his heart interrupted the thoughts of friendship with Long Xiaojiao.


    She knows how this person is in the True Dragon Academy. It can be said that in the past few years, the True Dragon family has lost face several times because of this person''s existence.


    "Wonderless Daoist, you look like an old friend of mine, I think I am very fond of you, let''s go in together."


    Long Xiaojiao smiled towards Su Han.


    "Some time ago, were you chased and killed by the monster race in the Profound Demon Cavern."


    Su Han suddenly said.


    Long Xiaojiao froze for a moment, and then looked at Su Han suspiciously: "How do you know? Are you in the same group as that bitch?"


    "They just happened to meet me when they were chasing you."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "then?"


    Long Xiaojiao asked.


    "The other party''s rude words were killed by me."


    Su Han smiled.


    Long Xiaojiao''s eyes lit up, and he laughed three times, "Look, I really fell in love with you, let''s go, let''s go over there to get the inheritance of this place, you go ahead, and I will give you a back seat."


    "His grandmother, this guy said so high-sounding, he didn''t have the same idea as us."


    Quite a few quasi-sages cursed secretly in their hearts, but on the surface they looked at Long Xiaojiao with a smile, and even a hint of flattery appeared in their eyes.


    "Since this place has brought me in and imprisoned my cultivation, there must be a profound meaning in it.


    You might as well go in and see if there is any danger, if I can help, I will naturally help. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Everyone looked at each other, and finally nodded slowly, walking towards the building together regardless of who was behind.


    The rest followed.


    Chu Junhong looked at Li Zhuojiu''s body, shook his head with a complicated expression, and walked towards the building with everyone.


    When everyone walked to the door of this building, there was a figure inside, slowly walking out.


    This figure is extremely huge, three feet tall, and the skin all over his body is covered with a kind of cold dead dust.


    Like a black and white painting. Only his eyes are full of colorful colors.

 Chapter 1599： Kill this chaotic fairy clan!

    "Colorful Giant Spirit Race?"


    Luke''s face was slightly startled.


    Long Yunluo and Xiang Yuntian looked at each other, then stopped, showing a solemn look on their faces.


    Unexpectedly, there is also a colorful giant spirit race here, the other party''s breath is extraordinary, even if everyone has the cultivation base of the heyday, they may not be their opponents.


    "Er wait to be here today, it is considered to be destined to the deity, the deity is the marshal Anders of the colorful giant spirit clan... the inheritance puppet left behind."


    The giant spoke slowly.


    Inheritance of puppets?


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. It is no problem to inherit the puppets, at least they will not be massacred for no reason.


    "The inheritance left by the Holy Lord is bound to be extraordinary."


    Long Yunluo''s eyes lit up slightly.


    The saints, the great saints, and the saint masters are all existences that have mastered the power of air transport, but the power of air transport controlled by the saints must be much stronger at the level than the saints and saints.


    If the authority of a saint is passed down, the person who obtains it will grasp this authority very quickly.


    In the future, it will be possible to use this to promote the saint, and the strength is much stronger than that of the same rank.


    During this period, the process of comprehending this authority can be omitted, because the previous master has basically understood it thoroughly.


    "You are all qualified to receive the inheritance of Marshal Anders, there is only one requirement, to kill this Chaos Immortal Clan."


    The inheritance puppet raised his palm, slowly stretched out a finger, and pointed at Su Han.


    Chaos Fairy?


    Everyone looked at Su Han dumbfounded, what''s the matter?


    The other party is obviously a human race, why did he become the Chaos Immortal Clan in the mouth of this inheritance puppet?


    Does this race exist in this world?


    Xiang Yuntian and Long Yunluo were the most surprised, because they had just learned about the Chaos Immortal Clan from Lujia not long ago. This once mastered the immortal realm, defeated the Jialan God Clan and aspired to the supreme strong clan!


    "How could he be the Chaos Immortal Clan."


    Long Yunluo looked at Su Han with a strange expression.


    Luke looked at Su Han''s eyes with a dignified color, and there was suspicious flashing deep in his eyes.


    "Senior, have you misunderstood, this is the human quasi-sage."


    Someone spoke.


    "My colorful giant spirit clan used the power of the entire clan to fight against the chaos immortal clan to the last person, and was eventually annihilated by the chaos immortal clan. I cannot admit it wrong.


    Whoever of you can kill him will be eligible for the inheritance left by Marshal Anders. "


    Inheritance puppet said coldly.


    The expressions of Huayan and others changed slightly, and they looked towards Su Han subconsciously.


    Chaos Fairy?


    Su Han clearly looks exactly the same as theirs. He is a complete human race. How could he become the Chaos Immortal Clan in the mouth of the opponent?


    Seeing that the inheritance puppet was so affirmed, the others looked increasingly weird, regardless of whether the inheritance puppet was right or not.


    Just talk about Su Han''s methods just now, how do they kill him now? Unless you can restore the cultivation base of the heyday.


    Otherwise, to engrave the state of a mortal fetus with the naked eye, that is, an egg hits a stone.


    "Inheritance puppet, you say he is the Chaos Immortal Clan, is there any basis?"


    Luke walked to the front of the crowd and looked at the inheritance puppet indifferently.


    The inheritance puppet glanced at him, his expression moved, "Are you... the Jialan Protoss?"


    "Why does he know the Jialan Protoss?"


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan and several other Protoss golden bodies looked at each other.


    What is the origin of this Jialan Protoss? Even the ancient, long-lasting, exterminated race like the Colorful Giant Spirit Race knows its existence?


    "Yes, I am from the Jialan Protoss, my name is Luke."


    Luke nodded slowly.


    "Your Excellency Luke, since you are from the Jialan God Race, how can you not recognize the origin of his Chaos Immortal Race?


    You should kill him. Our colorful giant spirit tribe will expedition to the immortal domain for you, the Jialan Protoss tribe, and finally die. We and the chaos immortal tribe are an unending feud, which can never be destroyed and compromised. "


    Inheritance puppet said coldly.


    Luke frowned slightly, and he didn''t feel a trace of the awe of the Jialan Protoss from the colorful Giant Spirit Race, which made him feel a little strange.


    "You said I am the Chaos Fairy Clan?"


    Su Han couldn''t help but smile, "I don''t know what is the difference between the Chaos Immortal Race and the Human Race? Where can I tell it?"


    "You really don''t look like the Chaos Immortal Clan, but we have the imprint of the Chaos Immortal Clan. As long as there are people with the blood of the Chaos Immortal Clan, they can tell it and there is no way to escape."


    The Inheritance Puppet stared at Su Han, but for some reason, it never took action personally, but kept urging the others:


    "You want to obtain the inheritance of Marshal Anders, and kill him now!"


    "Senior, how can I be the opponent of the unintentional Daoist master now that I am imprisoned in my cultivation.


    It''s better to restore the cultivation base I was waiting for first. "


    A voice sounded.


    Everyone looked at Chu Junhong together, their eyes were weird, but they were secretly pleased that Chu Junhong said what they were thinking.


    Such words, they dare not speak directly in front of Su Han, lest the cultivation base is not restored, and instead be killed by Su Han.


    "Your cultivation level can only be restored after being passed on.


    He is like you, why not kill him. "


    Inheritance puppet said coldly.


    Just as soon as his voice fell, Su Han put on the mecha, and his height was the same as that of the opponent at the moment.


    Slowly walking to the inheritance puppet, Su Han smiled lightly: "I want to know why you concluded that I am the Chaos Fairy Clan. After all, I don''t even know which race the Chaos Fairy Clan is. Can you use a simpler method? , To prove it?"


    "Your armor..."


    A look of consternation flashed in the eyes of the inheritance puppet.


    "Give you five breaths time to consider."


    Su Han smiled faintly: "You seem to be a strong player in the outside world, otherwise you would have killed me yourself, right?"


    "We, the colorful giant spirit clan, once asked the Dao clan to take action, and refined a lot of talismans that can find your chaos fairy clan.


    The moment you set foot here, the only talisman has been burned, it can prove your identity of the Chaos Immortal Clan. "


    The inheritance puppet frowned slightly.


    Su Han was a little suspicious, could it be that he really had any Chaos Immortal bloodline in his body?


    It may not be impossible.


    Qing Chen said at the beginning that she had picked up the original owner of his flesh in the ice and snow.


    Only after the original owner died, he came across and occupied this physical body.


    but¡­¡­


    If it is really a Chaos Fairy Clan, there should always be some talents and supernatural powers, right? He didn''t realize that he had this method at all.


    "Actually, the Chaos Immortal Clan has long been annihilated, and you don''t need to remember this grudge anymore.


    Many years ago, not long after the Chaos Immortal Clan defeated our Jialan Protoss, at that time all of your Colorful Giant Spirit Clan had died, and there were twelve more scorching suns in the sky, almost destroying all living beings in the world.


    Before long, the twelve scorching suns disappeared, but the Chaos Immortal Clan disappeared with them.


    For countless years, our Jialan God Clan has not found any Chaos Clan in the Earth Immortal Realm. If nothing happens, they should have been to deal with the twelve inexplicable scorching suns, and thus destroy the clan. "Lu Jia spoke slowly.

 Chapter 1600： The darkest authority

    The inheritance puppet was stunned for a long time.


    "You said, Chaos Immortal Clan was really annihilated?"


    He looked at Luke and spoke slowly.


    Luke glanced at Su Han, then nodded slightly, "It is indeed annihilated."


    "That''s great, as long as you kill him, you are completely annihilated!"


    The inheritance puppet pointed to Su Han.


    Everyone looks weird, this one seems to be a bit unreasonable?


    There was also a strange look in Luke''s eyes. If it were to be destroyed, everyone would have rushed to it.


    This inheritance puppet does not seem to have discovered the problem.


    boom!


    As soon as his voice fell, everyone heard a loud noise.


    The silver-white mecha arm directly penetrated the heart of the inherited puppet and appeared from his back.


    There was also a huge heart in his hand, and the heart was beating constantly. It is reasonable to say that the inheritance of the puppet''s breath is at least a quasi-sage, even a saint.


    But the appearance of his heart does not have a golden body, and everyone suspects that he, like them, is also restrained by some kind of power here.


    The inheritance puppet stared at Su Han''s eyes, and then his head slowly dropped.


    Su Han crushed his heart, withdrew his arm from his body, and the body of the inheritance puppet fell directly to the ground.


    There was silence all around.


    The existence that was supposed to be responsible for selecting the inheritor has now been easily solved by others, and the direction of the next thing has become unknown again.


    "There is flesh and blood, not like a puppet, he should be the colorful giant spirit race, and the last colorful giant spirit race in the world."


    Su Han removed the mecha and smiled lightly towards Zhao Ke and others.


    After he killed the ¡®Inheritance Puppet¡¯, a voice rang from his ears.


    That is the sound of the system.


    "The host destroys the colorful giant spirit race and gets the reward of extermination-''the darkest authority''!"


    In an instant, there was another special authority power in his body. This force was quite similar to the death god''s authority, but it was only similar in breath, and its specific function remained to be studied.


    Judging from the system''s prompt sound, this inheritance puppet is obviously the Colorful Giant Spirit Race. He just concealed his identity, but he never thought that he would be beaten and killed by Su Han.


    Moreover, it was the last member of the Colorful Giant Spirit Clan in the world. He died, even if the Colorful Giant Spirit Clan was completely annihilated.


    Su Han did not expect that he would become the last straw to crush a race, not to mention that after the clan was destroyed, the system would directly reward a saint authority!


    The darkest authority?


    It can be heard from its name that the power of this kind of authority is not too glorious. Perhaps the system judged that Su Han had killed a race. Because of this fierce and brutal method, it specially rewarded a holy person who fits this method. Authority?


    "No matter what, the authority tells me there may be benefits here, and this benefit has really been obtained right now. I wonder if there will be other benefits in the future..."


    Su Han thought secretly in his heart.


    ...


    "The last colorful giant spirit race?"


    Zhao Ke and the others looked at each other with a strange look.


    It can be seen from the blood on the ground that the inheritance puppet is indeed not a puppet, but is alive. If nothing happens, it might really be the last colorful giant spirit race.


    Just in this way, the Colorful Giant Spirit Race really disappeared completely in the world, right?


    "Why do you want to kill, he can''t threaten you at all."


    Luke looked at Su Han, frowning slightly.


    "These two people have to meet."


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan''s eyes lit up slightly.


    He didn''t like Su Han, and he didn''t like Luke very much either.


    "He was killing me."


    Su Han smiled at Lu Jiadan.


    "but¡­¡­"


    Luke still frowned deeply.


    "It''s nothing but, since I was intent on killing me, I will kill him."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Luke, don''t care about these details, we still think about what to do later."


    Long Yunluo immediately interrupted the conversation between the two and kept winking at Luke.


    Luke understood in his heart, sighed secretly, and stopped talking.


    Speaking of it, he actually has no affection for the Colorful Giant Spirit Race. After all, time has passed so long, and he only learned of the existence of this race from ancient books.


    It''s just that there is no emotion and no emotion. It would be a good thing to bring a living Colorful Giant Spirit Race back to the Jialan Protoss.


    Unfortunately, this idea can no longer be realized.


    "Wonderless Daoist, if this person is really a colorful giant spirit race, rather than some inheritance puppet, perhaps there is no inheritance here."


    Zhao Ke said solemnly.


    Everyone thought about it carefully, and it seemed to be right. There really needs to be an inheritance. With the Colorful Giant Spirit Race, how can it be their turn?


    But if there is no inheritance, why would the colorful lights bring them into this giant city?


    Everyone thought for a long time, but couldn''t figure it out.


    The only thing that can be determined is that they came here, there must be a reason, even if it is not inheritance, there are other reasons.


    The risks still exist!


    "Go in and take a look."


    Su Han raised his head and looked at the thousand-foot-high building in front of him. When he could not use the purple magic pupil and his body cultivation was imprisoned, his naked eyes could not see the top of the building.


    In the eyes of everyone, Su Han took the lead in walking in. When everyone saw this, they looked at each other and followed.


    However, many people choose to stay outside the building.


    They just want to leave this place conservatively, without the feeling of self-cultivation, it is too insecure.


    ...


    Su Han''s eyes dimmed slightly, and then he saw the pattern inside. This was a hall. Because of the shape of the Colorful Giant Spirit Race, the hall appeared very wide.


    In the center of the hall, there is a spiral staircase extending upwards.


    The crowd looked vigilant and looked around. Seeing that there was no danger, they breathed a sigh of relief in their hearts, but their cultivation level still had not recovered.


    "There seems to be something over there."


    Zhao Ke pointed in a certain direction suddenly.


    Su Han walked over there first, everyone followed, and soon came to another small hall in the hall.


    On the wall of the small hall, there are several parchment papers with the words of the colorful giant spirit tribe written on them, like random graffiti notes.


    "Luke, can you understand what is written on it?"


    Xiang Yuntian asked.


    Luke walked to the note and read it carefully, his expression increasingly weird.


    When everyone saw this, they knew he must have understood, so they stared at Luke curiously, waiting for him to speak.


    "The colorful giant spirit tribe just now was a deserter, or when the colorful giant spirit tribe was about to go to the battlefield, he chose to retreat and hid in the city instead of going to the battlefield together."


    Luke frowned and said: "Later, he learned that the Colorful Giant Spirit Race had been extinct. He felt guilty and did not dare to face the world, so he sealed the entire city, and he was also trapped in the seal."


    "Now that the seal is released, it is obvious that someone has broken the seal here. This person should be between us." Luke''s eyes slowly swept across the crowd, his eyes full of suspicion.

 Chapter 1601： Demolition of the bridge across the river

    Someone broke the seal of this place, causing this colorful city to reappear, and this person, among the people?


    Luke''s words have made everyone vigilant, and the means to break the seal here must be extraordinary.


    However, everyone still has a trace of doubt.


    "If the Colorful Giant Spirit just sealed himself up, why would it bring us here after the seal is released?


    And why would he be imprisoned by this place, just like us? "


    Chu Junhong said lightly.


    "That colorful giant spirit is a saint, he used the forbidden technique of the colorful giant spirit tribe with guilt in his heart."


    Luke continued to look at the pictures and texts on the wall, his face solemnly said: "This kind of forbidden technique can seal himself and everything for millions of years, or even longer. The reason why it is called a forbidden technique, It is because of its strong side effects.


    If someone breaks the seal forcibly, he will lose all his cultivation for several years or even longer, and become the weakest creature in the world. He is aware of this, so...


    Brought me here to share with him the side effects of this seal. In this way, the side effects may be shortened to a few days, not more than a month at most..."


    Everyone looked at each other with weird expressions. In this way, they will appear here today, not because there is inheritance waiting for them, but the saint of the colorful giant spirit race just now, asking them to help share the side effects of the seal?


    Thinking of this, their expressions became a little complicated. This saint did not expect that he would die in the hands of a quasi saint.


    It''s like Li Zhuojiu didn''t expect that he would die in the hands of a Yuandan realm.


    The side effects of this kind of seal are too terrifying, even the saints can''t resist it. In other words, the power of this kind of seal is already at the level of Dayan.


    If you can get the method of sealing, it can be considered a great opportunity!


    The inheritance should be gone, but the method of sealing may be found in the clues here.


    Everyone had different thoughts, and since they came here, they couldn''t leave empty-handed.


    As soon as this thought appeared, everyone looked around subconsciously. As for Luke''s previous statement, that someone had broken the seal of this place and was hiding among the people, they had not paid attention to it.


    When everyone''s cultivation level is restored together, that person or those people will not be able to threaten them.


    In the next few days, everyone tried their best to go to the high-rise building to take a look.


    However, the stairs here are also used by the Colorful Giant Spirit Race, and each step is very high.


    Everyone didn''t have the cultivation base, and they had to pant after climbing a few steps. After a few days, they could only explore the fourth and fifth floors.


    Su Han was different. On the first day, he took advantage of the mecha to walk around the entire building.


    At the top of the building, he found an ice coffin, the size of the ice coffin just enough to lie inside a colorful giant spirit race.


    The previous person should be downstairs from here, near the ice coffin, there is still some paper dust.


    It seems that something burned here before. Reminiscent of what the colorful giant spirit tribe said, asked the Taoist tribe to make some rune urns that can distinguish the chaos immortal tribe. This pile of ashes may be the legacy of the burnt rune urns. Things.


    Su Han got a jade slip at this level, but he hadn''t recovered his cultivation and couldn''t check the contents of the jade slip, so he returned to the first level, closed his eyes and rested, waiting for the elimination of the side effects.


    ...


    "Our calculations were all interrupted by him."


    "It''s a pity that I could capture a saint and get the''Seven Color Seal''."


    "Then let him make up for our loss."


    "he?"


    "Yes, he has already gone up before, and perhaps got the seven-color seal, besides that, his medical skills are also very valuable."


    "Yes, even Li Zhuojiu was held steady by him. This kind of medical inheritance is worth more than a saint.


    We sold it ten times, and we made ten transactions. "


    "But... everything still depends on luck. If the barrier here disappears when our cultivation base recovers, it won''t be easy to take action.


    Long Sanye and Red Cloud Demon Lord can easily suppress us. "


    "Yes, it depends on luck, I hope it won''t come in vain."


    Several days passed.


    Many quasi-sages no longer intend to explore this place, just like Su Han, sitting quietly in the hall, waiting for the restoration of their cultivation.


    Occasionally, I would use my peripheral vision to look at Su Han, secretly slandering.


    On the first day, Su Han explored this place again, and what he really wanted fell into his hands.


    This is also one of the reasons why these quasi-sage powerhouses do not plan to explore again. Perhaps the actions of the others are as ridiculous as monkeys in that person''s eyes.


    "Hey, my cultivation base seems to have recovered!"


    One day, someone stood up in surprise, and the breath on his body was soaring wildly.


    A similar scene happened to the rest of the people.


    Su Han picked up the jade slip for the first time, and his spiritual thoughts poured into it. What was recorded in it was the regret diary of the colorful giant spirit race.


    Fortunately, in the end he left his own techniques, martial arts, and the seven-color seal technique. His mood at that time seemed to be explaining his last words.


    The exercise method, called the ¡®Colorful Bible¡¯, should be of the Dayan level.


    There are two types of martial arts, one is boxing, the other is knife, which seems to be of the Dayan level.


    "Moving Mountain Boxing"


    "Six Sacred Knives"


    In this way, these two martial arts made up for Su Han''s current weakness of not having Dayan level methods.


    But as for the cultivation method, the Seven-Colored Bible doesn''t have the level of Tao Te Ching at first glance, and Su Han does not plan to practice.


    Yishanquan and Six Sacred Swords can be practiced, and their power should be good.


    The last recorded is the seven-color seal. It turns out that this forbidden technique is a large-scale sealing formation used against the enemy on the battlefield. There are seven levels in total. What Su Han encountered this time was only the first level.


    At the highest level, only the marshal of the Colorful Giant Spirit Race has the qualifications and abilities to use it, and there is no way to use the latter six levels in the jade slip.


    After checking these, Su Han just planned to look at his darkest authority, but a voice rang in his ear, interrupting his thoughts at the moment.


    "Wuxin Daoist, you have just been here, can you discover the heritage or benefits of the Colorful Giant Spirit Race?


    Since it is good for everyone to set foot here together, they should share it together. "


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan smiled.


    While moving their lower body bones, everyone looked at Su Han, their eyes slightly complicated.


    Xiang Yuntian and the three looked at each other without speaking. Zhao Ke frowned and said coldly: "Are you crossing the river to demolish the bridge?"

 Chapter 1602： Withered

    "As for crossing the river to demolish the bridge, I just asked Wuxin Daochang if he had any gains.


    From the beginning to the end, we didn''t get any benefits from being innocent, and it wasn''t considered as crossing the river to demolish the bridge. "


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan smiled lightly.


    "If it weren''t for the unintentional Taoist leader, that Zhou Xian would be able to kill you and them together, didn''t you cross the river and demolish the bridge?"


    Zhao Ke snorted coldly.


    "The matter hasn''t happened yet, how do you know that I don''t have a hole card? Zhou Xian? A mere Yuan Dan, and he wants to kill me?


    Only Li Zhuojiu who has no hole cards and underestimates the enemy will die in his hands. "


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan raised his neck and said.


    "What Brother Xuanyuan said is indeed reasonable."


    "Since we all come here together, we should share our adversities and share the wealth and wealth. What are the benefits? We should share the profits with all of us."


    "Yes, yeah, Wuxin Daoist, what do you think?"


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan still got the support of a large group of people.


    Among these people, most of them are the arrogances of various parties in the Nanfangbu state, with quasi saints and golden statues.


    In addition to them, there was a group of people who did not express their views. Apart from not wanting to go with Xuanyuan Jingyuan, some of these people were waiting for Xiang Yuntian to express their views.


    Long Yunluo, Xiang Yuntian, these two are the top quasi-sages in the southern part of the country. Their expressions can depend on the direction of today''s development.


    After a few breaths, there are smart people who have understood Xiang Yuntian''s attitude.


    They didn''t speak, it was a statement. When Xuanyuan Jingyuan saw this, he felt even more proud. He watched Su Han and kept urging, "Well, you can tell me quickly. If you have any benefits, don¡¯t eat alone. You are a human being. How can you compare your identity with everyone present? Can be divided, not


    wrong. "


    "First of all, if you want to understand a problem, to get benefits from others, you have to have the means to make others respect, right?


    I admit that you are also good-looking, pretty good-looking, but I can''t convince you by pure face. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "You are, are you going to learn from me?


    I can''t use poison, but I can use my fist. "


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan said with a smile but not a smile.


    "I''m sorry, the discussion between you may have to wait a while.


    Well, maybe he didn''t have the opportunity to discuss with you, he disrupted my waiting arrangements, I have to wait for him to get the lost money back. "


    A voice sounded again.


    Immediately afterwards, everyone suddenly noticed that there was black fog swimming on the ground. The black fog quickly swam to everyone''s feet, and then arms stretched out inside, grabbing...the shadows of everyone!


    "What''s the matter? I can''t move anymore!"


    Someone exclaimed, with a look of shock in his eyes.


    Anyway, he is a quasi-sage powerhouse, and even if he was imprisoned in his cultivation base, now it is the heyday of cultivation base, he was quietly restrained by people?


    Who is the comer?


    He glanced at the shadow on the ground.


    What is this?


    Not only that, Xuanyuan Jingyuan, Xiang Yuntian, Luke, Long Yunluo, including such powerful people as Chu Junhong, were also imprisoned.


    "It must be the person Luke said before!"


    Someone finally reacted and looked out of the hall subconsciously.


    Luke''s face also showed a solemn look. He looked at the situation on the ground and the situation of his shadow, and then said to Xiang Yuntian and Long Yun:


    "This is the Taoist formation of the Taoism."


    Taoism?


    Could it be that the destruction of the seal of Colorful City is related to Taoism?


    Everyone was a little surprised, but after the surprise, they felt very reasonable.


    The colorful giant spirit tribe once seemed to have cooperated with the Dao tribe, and also asked the Dao tribe to refine the talisman. In this way, it is not surprising that the Dao tribe knew about this colorful giant spirit tribe sealing itself.


    If this news is passed on, then the rest of the Taoists will know that it is normal to find this place and want to destroy the seal here.


    Moreover, in the realm of the immortals, if there is any race that can understand seals and formations better, it is called everyone, among them is Dao race!


    The Taoist formation is the top formation, the top seal, you can use very little power to mobilize the aura of heaven and earth hundreds of times, and you can make a thousand catties!


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan''s face was blue, and his heart was filled with anger of being interrupted by a good thing, but because he had become unable to move, a trace of fear arose.


    Su Han looked outside the hall and saw four figures walking outside the hall.


    Three men and one woman.


    The four of them all look exactly the same as the human race, and Su Han still remembers that when he first came to the Grand Canyon, he had seen these four people, but at that time the cultivation base aura of the four was only in the Yuan Dan realm. That''s it.


    It now seems that the four of them should have hidden their cultivation bases and will not drive the rest of the human races. They just hope that these human races will go in together to help them share the side effects of the seven-color seal!


    It''s just a coincidence that the person in Qicai City who woke up from the seal also had this idea.


    "How could they..."


    Huayan and the others were stunned.


    They also had the impression of these four people before. They thought they were ordinary human warriors in the southern wasteland world, but they didn''t expect...


    "Withered Demon Dao, I have seen you all Tianjiao."


    The four of them clasped fists and saluted everyone, with a faint smile on their faces.


    "Withered Demon Dao? Are you the evil cultivator of the Dao Clan?"


    Long Yunluo was slightly surprised.


    "Oh, Princess Yunluo has also heard of us? I didn''t expect the prestige of the Withered Demon Dao to have spread to Nanfang Prefecture. If the Dao tribe old guys know it, they don''t know what they think?"


    The headed one couldn''t help laughing out loud. The next moment, Dao Seals appeared on the center of his eyebrows and the other three people.


    They are all extremely high-grade Dao Gong seals, exuding dazzling golden glow, and these golden glows are intertwined with each other, and they are constantly pouring into the ground from their bodies.


    No matter how slow the reaction is, people know that they have hit the Taoist formation at the moment!


    There are only things like Dao Formation that can unexpectedly confine their group of quasi-sage powerhouses.


    "Withered Demon Dao is more evil than the people in the Immortal Demon Academy, and the methods are cruel..."


    Chu Junhong looked complicated.


    She never expected that she would be imprisoned by the evil cultivation of the Withered Demon Dao today. Reminiscing about some of the deeds of the Withered Demon Dao she had heard before, Chu Junhong hoped that Red Cloud Demon Lord would appear quickly and save her!


    The Withered Demon Dao was considered a low-influence force, not even the Holy Lord, and it was composed of evil cultivation in the Dao Clan.


    There is only one great saint at most.


    However, these evil cultivators used the Taoist formations of the Dao Clan to do a lot of indignation between people and gods. Otherwise, Long Yun would have fallen in such a far place as Nanfang Buzhou, and would not have heard of the deeds of the withered demons.


    After everyone heard Chu Junhong''s words, a strange look suddenly appeared on their faces. If Tianjiao of the Immortal Demon Academy can give such an evaluation, this Withered Demon Dao is already top-notch in some respects.

 Chapter 1603： Slash

    Withered Demon Road?


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, and he looked at these four people curiously. The aura of these four people was similar to that of Tao Yuxiu, Lin Tinghe, and they were indeed Taoism.


    It was just that Chu Junhong was surprised that there was still such a power in the Dao Clan that could let Long Yunluo know.


    "Double-faced demon Ji Chu Junhong, what you said just now, is it a compliment to my Withered Demon Dao?"


    The Taoist people led by evil cultivated the Tao with a smile.


    The other three people slowly walked towards Su Han. In their eyes, Su Han''s shadow was already imprisoned by the Dao Formation, without any threat.


    "No matter how fierce the methods are, the people in my fairy courtyard can''t do the same as your withered demons. They can use the skulls of babies to drink for fun, and use pregnant women to practice evil methods."


    Chu Junhong said coldly: "My master is outside the city. Since my cultivation level has been restored, the forbidden law here will soon dissipate. You don''t want to run, but you want to expose your whereabouts. What are you planning to do? ?"


    "Don''t worry, none of the four of me will kill today, just take him away."


    The head pointed to Su Han.


    When everyone saw that the other three were indeed only walking towards Su Han, they didn''t look at them, and they were suddenly relieved.


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan looked strange and unwilling, but he also felt that the ending was acceptable.


    Although he did not personally suppress this celebrity quasi-sage, the opponent fell into the hands of the withered demon road, and it would not end well.


    "Drinking with baby skulls? Using pregnant women to practice evil methods, are they really so cruel?"


    Su Han looked at Chu Junhong and frowned.


    "Yeah, their target is you now, son, you ask for more blessings."


    Chu Junhong nodded.


    As they spoke, the three of them had already arrived in front of Su Han. One of them subconsciously lowered his head and glanced at Su Han''s shadow, but his expression changed suddenly.


    "Retreat!"


    With a low cry, he led the other two evil cultivators, a man and a woman, back violently.


    The two were a little astonished, and the leader frowned, "What''s the matter? Don''t hurry up. When the Red Cloud Demon Lord and Long Sanye find me, I will find it hard to leave!"


    "Brother, he is not imprisoned by the Dao Formation!"


    The Xie Xiu who had previously sensed something wrong stared at Su Han and said.


    Haven''t been imprisoned by the Dao formation?


    Everyone looked stunned, and subconsciously looked at Su Han''s shadow on the ground. Sure enough, those black mist condensed arms wanted to grab Su Han''s shadow, but they were blocked by a force of power, and they couldn''t touch his shadow. .


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Long Yunluo was secretly shocked. They were all overcast by the Dao Formation, but Su Han could quietly contend the Dao Formation. Could it be said that Su Han''s cultivation base would be higher than them?


    This is simply impossible.


    There were only three quasi-sages in Beicang Mountain before, and they all knew that those three with the highest cultivation base were just the Haoran Quasi-sages, the quasi-sages were only in the second stage.


    The unintentional Taoist in front of him is at most a newly promoted quasi-sage, the first-level quasi-sage, how can his cultivation be higher than them?


    "In addition to this reason, what other reasons? Does he have a magic weapon to counter the Dao formation? Innate talent?"


    This question raised silently in the hearts of everyone, and the evil cultivation of the four withered demons seemed to be making judgments.


    But the next moment, everyone''s doubts were solved.


    At the center of Su Han''s eyebrows, a purple qi Dao seal slowly appeared, and the terrifying Dao Fa power filled his body.


    The power of the Dao Formation arranged by the four secretly was completely immune to the Supreme Dao Seal, just like the Dao Formation set by the Dao Yuxiu in the Dead Immortal Mountain.


    "Tao?"


    "Isn''t he Human? What''s the matter?"


    "It is rumored that the human race is very similar to the Taoist race. If the human race has cultivated Taoism to a very high level, it may also inspire Dao Yin."


    "Really? It is possible to inspire Dao Yin without the blood of Dao clan? Not everyone can inspire Dao Yin even if it is Dao clan..."


    Everyone was a little shocked.


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan was stunned, and after a long time, is the opponent a Human or Tao?


    If it''s a Dao clan, he doesn''t need to have enemies with each other, but now the enemies have been settled...


    "The previous person said that he was the Chaos Immortal Clan. Is it because he inspired the Dao Clan''s Dao Clan with the blood of the Human Clan and made his breath become disordered, so he was admitted by Fu Lu?"


    Luke thought secretly.


    The shock of this group of people was not as strong as those four evil cultivators, they looked at Su Han silently, but their hearts were overwhelming.


    What shocked them was not Su Han''s identity, but the Dao Seal on Su Han''s eyebrows!


    Purple Qi is coming from the east, there is no upper road seal?


    According to the ranks of the Dao Clan, all three of them belong to the Daozi Dao Nu level.


    Because what they inspire is the highest level of Dao Gong Yin.


    However, on the Dao Palace Seal, it is said that there is a Supreme Dao Seal, which is the highest Dao Seal in the Dao Clan.


    Those who condense the Supreme Dao Seal can instantly comprehend all the Dao Laws of the Dao Clan without any barriers and shackles!


    "No, Shangdao Yin...Who are you?"


    The voice of the evil repair headed by him was a little hoarse.


    "I''m just a Taoist person."


    Su Han chuckled, slowly raised his right hand, clenched his fist, and everyone subconsciously guessed what was hidden in his fist.


    The next moment, Su Han loosened his grip, and a mouthful of purple Dao Sword flew out of it, piercing the four evil cultivators thousands of times in an instant!


    The blood was gasified before it landed.


    In less than a breath, the four powerful existences with their cultivation bases in the Quasi-Sage Second Realm had already become four cold corpses.


    Nineteen states of great brilliance!


    "..."


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Then the next moment, a ball of flame flashed.


    The four bodies were directly turned into powder.


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan swallowed slowly.


    Xiang Yuntian, Luke, Long Yunluo, and even Zhao Ke were shocked by Su Han''s methods.


    It turns out that besides this powerful medical technique, the method of killing the enemy is so magical?


    Chu Junhong opened her lips subconsciously, and it took a few breaths before she recovered.


    "In an instant kill four quasi-saints in the second realm? Even Li Zhuojiu didn''t have such a simple and neat method. If it were me, at most I could pull four people into the realm of the dream master at the same time. If you want to kill them, you have to say less. It takes a lot of time..."


    Chu Junhong thought secretly in her heart.


    From this point, she has come to a conclusion.


    There are too many secrets in the mindless Taoist in front of him! It''s simply not the first-time quasi-sage that everyone had previously guessed!


    "Why the Dao Formation hasn''t ended yet?"


    Someone suddenly recovered.


    The four Xie Xiu are dead, why are they still in confinement?


    At this moment, they saw Su Han slowly walk up to a human race, stretched out a hand from his stomach, and took out a talisman!


    This is the core of the Dao Formation, and it is also the method for the four to spread the Dao Formation here quietly. They hid the core in the belly of a celebrity in advance, and asked him to follow everyone.

 Chapter 1604： Xuan Ding Dynasty

    "I''m going, the eyes are in his stomach? How can Dao Zhen do this?"


    "No wonder, it is said that the formations are extremely powerful and weird. If it is hidden in the stomach like this, no one can find it the first time."


    "Well, if the four evil cultivators today have murderous intent on us, we will all be wiped out without this one who breaks their Dao formation."


    Everyone looked at each other, fearing again in their hearts, and sighing again.


    The Dao Clan''s background is only better than the Human Clan, and it is much weaker than any race present.


    But that''s it, the four used the Dao Formation to not only confine dozens of quasi-sage powerhouses present.


    Among them, there are several people, such as Long Yunluo, Chu Junhong, the quasi-sage third realm, and Long Yunluo is from the dragon family with the most prosperous luck!


    It can be seen how powerful this array is, and it is indeed a must for home travel!


    Many people looked at Su Han¡¯s hands with scorching eyes, like a long jade plate, the core of the Dao array. As long as you master the corresponding method, you can use it. The terrible Dao array that lives in everyone.


    "Senior Wuxin, I was forced, I was forced."


    The celebrity clung to his stomach and knelt in front of Su Han with a plop.


    There was a solemn look in the eyes of Huayan and the others. This celebrity and the four Taoist evil cultivators had already committed an unforgivable sin.


    There can be no way to survive.


    As they thought, this celebrity didn''t beg for mercy for too long. His body suddenly stiffened, and the vitality in his eyes gradually dissipated. Finally, he collapsed to the ground and became a cold body.


    Su Han didn''t look at him, just looked at the array of eye talisman in his hand, and the system prompt sound came from his ear.


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the''Hand of Xuan E'', which was refined by Master Xuan Tian. The number of uses: 4/10."


    Consumables?


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    Unexpectedly, this Dao formation was still a consumable, and it was built by the Great Sage, and the Xuantian Master was the title of the Great Sage in the Dao Clan.


    This shows that the power of Xuan E''s Hand is probably the same as Dayan Magic Treasure. The only difference is that it is a consumable, which is a disadvantage.


    But there is also an advantage. From the cultivation base of the four people just now, it can be known that the power consumed to activate it will not be too high. If Su Han comes to use it, it may be able to trap the powerhouse of the Saint level.


    "Yes, I didn''t make a trip in vain this time."


    Su Han smiled and put away Xuan E''s hand, it can still be used four times, waiting for him to have the hole card against the saint four times.


    Just don''t know if there will be some miraculous effects against the Great Sage.


    "Wuxin Daoist, if you killed the four evil cultivators of the Withered Demon Dao, if it spreads, the Withered Demon Dao will inevitably chase you down, you still have to prepare in advance."


    Long Yunluo said.


    Right now there are many people with mixed eyes, and it is inevitable that things will be spread out. Even if everyone promises to keep this secret, someone will secretly leak the news.


    Su Han smiled, "I will be careful, thank you girl for reminding me."


    "No need to be polite."


    Long Yunluo smiled slightly, "Wait for this matter, I wonder if the unintentional Daoist is willing to go to Longjun Mansion for a small talk?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, and Long Yunluo was the princess of the Nangan Longjun Mansion, indicating that she must be knowledgeable.


    "Girl Yunluo, I want to ask you something."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Please speak."


    Long Yunluo nodded slightly.


    "I wonder if Miss Yunluo has an impression of this mark?"


    With a thought to Su Han, a trace of golden body strength poured out and condensed into a mark, which was exactly the mark embroidered on the robes of Qing Chen and the warriors who chased her.


    When everyone saw this mark, they were taken aback.


    Su Han felt relieved when he saw this, knowing that these people must know the origin of this mark.


    "This is the mark of Zhou Tian Wang Mansion."


    Long Yun fell.


    Zhou Tian Wang Mansion?


    Su Han smiled lightly: "I don''t know what kind of power is the Heavenly Palace this week?"


    "He doesn''t even know Zhou Tian Wangfu?"


    "As for the quasi-sage of the human race, even if the means are stronger, how can his vision compare with me?"


    "This may be the first time he has set foot in the territory of the Central Dragon Court. Naturally, he doesn''t know the origin of Zhou Tian Wang Mansion."


    Many people subconsciously showed contempt in their eyes, but they quickly converged, not wanting to be noticed by Su Han.


    Long Yun said: "The Zhoutian Palace belongs to the first dynasty of the Earth Immortal Realm, the Xuanding Dynasty. The Xuanding Dynasty is located in the central Longting Longyuan State, and its influence even spreads across the remaining 13 states."


    Su Han was a little surprised.


    Isn¡¯t the ruler of the Central Dragon Court a true dragon? What the **** is this Xuan Ding Dynasty?


    Long Yunluo noticed that Su Han knew little about the Central Dragon Court, and the forbidden laws around him hadn''t disappeared, so he patiently introduced Su Han to the Profound Ding Dynasty.


    In the Central Dragon Court, the real dragon is respected. This is the consensus of everyone for countless years.


    However, the number of True Dragons is too small, and they are too lazy to rule countless creatures in the world. At most, they can only create a True Dragon Academy, which is regarded as the first Academy of Earth Immortals, and is also the leader of the Academy.


    The authority to govern the place was given to the "Xuanding Clan" by the True Dragon clan. This clan is very similar to the Human Clan. The only difference is that they bring their own Xuanding Clan when they are born.


    Xuan Ding, in some respects, is stronger than the martial art fire, and the strength of the Xuan Ding clan is also ranked among the top ranks of the immortal world because of Xuan Ding.


    At first, the luck of the Xuanding clan was not so strong, but the holy emperor of the first generation of Xuanding dynasty and the dragon emperor of the true dragon clan had a good relationship.


    Afterwards, he was favored by the Dragon Emperor and asked him to help govern the Central Dragon Court, and even rule all the dynasty forces in the immortal world.


    Since then, the Xuanding Dynasty has soared into the sky, and the fortune of the country has skyrocketed day by day. In a short time, it has become one of the few powerful clan second only to the real dragon clan in the world!


    The Xuanding dynasty was dominated by Longyuan prefectures and radiated the remaining thirteen prefectures, but the remaining thirteen prefectures were still headed by Longjun Mansion.


    In the Longyuan State, the Xuanding Dynasty was also headed by the True Dragon Academy.


    Although it is the first dynasty of the earth immortal world, it still cannot escape the fate of becoming a vassal of the true dragon family.


    This is the same as the Taigu Yinmen, the leader of the Earth Immortal Realm sect, but facing the true dragon clan, you still have to lower your head!


    After listening to Su Han, he was a little surprised, and couldn''t help wondering how Qing Chen, a human race, would enter Zhou Tian Wang Mansion.


    "Wuxin Daoist, you are going to Zhoutian Palace this time?"


    Long Yunluo asked curiously.


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan''s complexion changed slightly, and he was a little surprised. Could it be that Bei Cang Mountain and Zhou Tian Wang''s Mansion got on the line?


    Although the Zhoutian Palace was only one of the palaces under the Xuanding Dynasty, its strength steadily surpassed the entire Protoss!


    If Bei Cangshan really had anything to do with Zhou Tian Wangfu, he had to send the news back as soon as possible.


    "There is an old acquaintance over there. This time I went to meet the deceased." Su Han smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 1605： Sorry, i missed

    "He really knows people from Zhou Tian Wangfu! It''s hard to do..."


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan''s face was a little pale.


    Fortunately, many people in the Protoss also worshipped the True Dragon Academy. This is the relationship. What behavior Bei Cangshan wants to use Zhou Tian Wang Mansion to do against the Protoss has to be weighed.


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Jingyuan just breathed a sigh of relief, but saw that Su Han''s gaze fell on him.


    "Now that the forbidden law has not been dissipated, we still have some time. The discussion just now was interrupted by the Withered Demon Dao. Let''s continue now."


    Su Han smiled towards Xuanyuan Jingyuan.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan said without a smile, "I suddenly don''t want to learn from each other now, it''s meaningless."


    "..."


    The crowd looked strange.


    Luke frowned slightly, looked up and down Xuanyuan Jingyuan a few times, and suddenly said, "Do you have the blood of my Jialan Protoss?"


    "You fart!"


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan had seen Luke uncomfortable for a long time, and when he heard such words, he immediately scolded.


    The issue of bloodline has always been a question that the Protoss has been very evasive. If anyone talks to the Protoss about this aspect, they can turn their faces and deny them every minute.


    Luke didn''t expect Xuanyuan Jingyuan''s reaction to be so great, and he suddenly snorted:


    "The breath on your body is clearly very similar to my Jialan Protoss. I know that there are many people in this world who have spent a great price in the beginning of our Jialan Protoss.


    From then on, I had a trace of the blood of my Jialan Protoss, separated from my own ethnic group, and became a family of its own.


    However, these people dare not call themselves the Protoss, the only one in this world who can call themselves the Protoss is me, the Jialan Protoss.


    It seems that we have not walked the world for too many years, which makes you feel that the Jialan Protoss has completely declined. "


    Everyone was a little surprised, and subconsciously looked at Xuanyuan Jingyuan. Is it true that, as Luke said, the Protoss is the species born after naturalization of the Jialan Protoss? Combined with the previous rumors, everyone¡¯s looks became more and more weird. As we all know, the rumors of the Protoss were actually separated from within the Human Race, but this rumor has never been recognized by the Protoss, and the Human Race has been declining. No one will prove this rumor.


    Authenticity.


    "Oh, let''s talk about where your Protoss got the blood, it turns out to be naturalized from other races."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The origin of the Protoss is now completely clear.


    This Jialan Protoss is orthodox.


    Protoss, it''s just a mixture of some Jialan Protoss.


    "You fart! You are farting! Long Yunluo, he was brought by you. If you don''t stop him from talking nonsense, I will report the matter to the temple. At that time, the king of our clan will personally condemn you. !"


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan became angry from embarrassment, and directly moved the **** king out.


    A faint dissatisfaction flashed in Long Yunluo''s eyes, and he said coldly: "As far as I know, your Protoss is indeed derived from the blood of the Jialan Protoss.


    This is always recorded in the log of our Nangan Longjun Mansion. If you want to see it, I will show it to you when you leave here.


    Even if you are the King of Gods, when you see Luke, you don''t dare to be as rude as you. You have to be grateful when you behave and do things.


    Without the Jialan Protoss, you are now... nothing. "


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan suddenly choked, and the other protoss looked at each other. At the same time, they felt red and red, and they were very embarrassed.


    When will the Protoss be ridiculed in public?


    But right now it was the Dragons and the Jialan Protoss who ridiculed them. They really didn''t dare to refute them anymore, lest things get too stiff, and it won''t do them any good.


    "Okay, okay, everyone takes a step back."


    Someone spoke up as a peacemaker. Luke smiled, "Since you have the blood of my Jialan Protoss, and you have promised to discuss with others, you can''t go back. If you feel that you are not your opponent, you can kneel down and knock your head a few times to admit your mistake. It''s better than playing a rogue like you


    , I lost the face of my Jialan Protoss. "


    "you¡­¡­"


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan felt humiliated in his heart.


    Should he compete with Su Han?


    He is still vividly remembering how the four Taoist evil cultivators died just now. The four quasi-sages in the second stage were beheaded in an instant. This is a fart!


    "You guys give them a place."


    Long Yunluo smiled lightly.


    When everyone heard the words, they looked weird and backed away.


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan was unable to step down immediately. Seeing everyone staring at him with scorching eyes, a layer of sweat suddenly appeared on his back.


    "It''s the same as the previous rules outside, only to decide victory, not life or death."


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan looked at Su Han and said solemnly.


    "it is good."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan immediately let out a sigh of relief.


    At the next moment, dozens of meaningful long swords suddenly condensed in the air, passing through him one by one.


    After passing through, turn back and puncture back and forth.


    Xuanyuan Jingyuan didn''t even have time to react and was stabbed to death alive.


    He knelt down on the ground vigorously, his pupils without focus, staring in the direction Su Han was.


    "Jingyuan!"


    His cousin exclaimed, with raging anger in his eyes.


    "You are shameless, you only decide the outcome, not life and death!"


    A Protoss pointed at Su Han and scolded angrily.


    "Sorry, I missed it."


    Su Han smiled and said lightly.


    Everyone looked at him subconsciously, and then at Xuanyuan Jingyuan''s body. The Quasi-Sage First Realm and Quasi-Sage Second Realm present all felt a coolness rising from the bottom of their hearts.


    "This guy''s methods are too violent. Quasi-Sage Second Realm. If you say kill, you will kill it. It doesn''t make people fight back."


    "If he is to be promoted to the saint, he will definitely be on the list of true dragons, this guy..."


    Everyone was secretly shocked.


    If they were to play, they wouldn''t be any better than Xuanyuan Jingyuan''s end, I''m afraid they would be killed in an instant.


    "Since it is a discussion, it is inevitable to miss."


    Long Yunluo smiled lightly at Su Han and nodded, "I can testify for the Wuxin Daoist in the South of Longjun Mansion."


    "Yuejian Mansion can also testify for Wuxin Daoist."


    Xiang Yuntian smiled.


    When everyone saw this, they all spoke with interest, and immediately said that Su Han''s deliberate killing of Xuanyuan Jingyuan was an unavoidable "failure" in the discussions.


    In this way, the Protoss side can''t rely on the topic.


    From beginning to end, Long Xiaojiao, who hadn''t said much, kept looking at Su Han, and gradually, a trace of consternation rose in his heart.


    "Boss, is it you, boss?"


    Long Xiaojiao suddenly rushed to Su Han, looking excited.


    Boss?


    Everyone looked at this true dragon tribe with a stunned expression, wondering what the other party was making.


    Long Yunluo subconsciously thought that Long Xiaojiao wanted to make trouble again, and just about to remind Su Han, he saw Long Xiaojiao continue:


    "I''m Xiao Jiao boss!"


    The appearance of Su Han just before the enemy finally gave Long Xiaojiao a trace of understanding, which is exactly the same as the scene when he and Su Han were surrounded by all sides in the Yandang Mountains! Su Han had this expression when he killed the enemy back then!

 Chapter 1606： Taikoo Hidden Gate, Li Xuance

    Xiao Jiao?


    Su Han looked at Long Xiaojiao up and down, then smiled lightly:


    "Your Excellency must be joking."


    "Boss, I''m not kidding, have you forgotten that we fought side by side in the Yandang Mountains and killed countless enemies?"


    Long Xiaojiao quickly said.


    Su Han was startled slightly, and a force of authority to ask for life suddenly surged between his eyebrows. After a while, he looked at Long Xiaojiao with a strange expression.


    The Tianjiao of the True Dragon Clan in front of him could really be the Flood Dragon at the time.


    Yandang Mountains?


    Do they really know each other?


    The look of Long Yunluo and others became more and more weird. The person in front of him who looked like a human race might also be a Taoist existence. How could he recognize the tianjiao of the true dragon family besides the people of Zhou Tian Wangfu?


    and many more!


    Long Yunluo''s expression changed, and she suddenly thought of something.


    As everyone knows, Long Xiaojiao was brought back by a senior from the True Dragon Academy to the lower realm, and that lower realm has recently become a bit famous in the central dragon court, just because it somehow merges with the immortal realm.


    She then thought that Su Han had appeared inexplicably, and there was no such person in Beicang Mountain before.


    The answer seems to be ready!


    The other party is most likely from the same place as Long Xiaojiao, the lower realm that blends with the immortal realm!


    "The methods of the true dragon clan are really mysterious. The little connection between me and you has been completely cut off."


    Su Han smiled towards Long Xiaojiao.


    Long Xiaojiao nodded slightly, "Boss, after I came to the Earth Immortal Realm, I have completely integrated into the true dragon clan, and all the connections between my body and the outside world have been cut off." There was a look of excitement on his face: "Boss, I have long heard that Fengyun Kyushu is integrated with the immortal world, so during this time I ran around trying to find the traces of Fengyun Kyushu, but I didn''t expect me to have a clue


    In some cases, you can still find the boss directly, which shows that the fate between you and me has been renewed! "


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Boss, you are going to Zhoutian Palace this time, and I happen to be going back to Longyuan Prefecture. I will lead you the way!"


    Long Xiaojiao said.


    "Also."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    With the true dragons traveling together, it would save a lot of trouble on the road.


    When the protoss saw this scene, a trace of panic rose in their hearts.


    The other party still has such a relationship with the true dragon clan, which is extremely bad news for the gods!


    "The law is disappearing!"


    Someone suddenly looked outside the temple.


    In the sky outside the temple, those colorful forbidden laws are disappearing inch by inch. At this speed, the forbidden laws that trapped everyone will disappear completely in a short time, and they can finally leave this place.


    Everyone walked outside the hall, quietly waiting for the forbidden law to dissipate.


    An hour later.


    The sky has become the original appearance.


    However, at this moment, there were many figures standing in the void. Apart from Long Sanye, everyone also felt the breath of the two saints.


    Not only that, Red Cloud Demon Lord seems to be confronting someone at this moment, and the person confronting him also exudes a great sacred aura, which is much stronger than Long Sanye and others.


    "Are you all right?"


    Long Sanye''s eyes fell on everyone.


    Long Yun came forward and said the things inside. Long Sanye gave Su Han a weird look, and then whispered:


    "The one facing the Red Cloud Demon Lord is the great sage of the Primordial Hidden Gate, named''Li Xuance''. Let''s not talk about other things now, wait until the matter is over."


    "Yes."


    Long Yunluo nodded slightly, and then curiously looked at that Li Xuance, the Great Sage of the Ancient Yinmen, was not a simple character.


    Even if the great sage of Nangan Longjun Mansion meets, he will give a little bit of face.


    Chu Junhong looked at Hongyun Demon with solemn expression. She did not stand with everyone, but stood alone on the other side.


    The Red Cloud Demon noticed her arrival and the absence of Li Zhuojiu, but he didn''t have time to bother about it right now. The person opposite him was not a good match.


    "Li Xuance, you are so weird. My disciple Zhang Qing is dead, and he hasn''t settled the account with you, but did you come to me first?"


    Red Cloud Demon said with a faint smile.


    Li Xuance said faintly: "My Taikoo Yinmen Tianjiao Liu Qingyang went to Nanfang Prefecture and disappeared.


    Ming people don''t speak secret words, your disciple guilty first Zhang Qing, he killed him, so he is dead or alive now, please give me an explanation.


    If he died in the hands of the younger generation of your Immortal Demon Academy, I have nothing to say. If you kill him with a big bully, I will not turn a blind eye. "


    "Hehe, I want to find him, but it''s a pity that he hides secretly, and he hasn''t shown a trace."


    Red Cloud Demon said with a strange smile.


    Li Xuance was startled, a suspicion appeared in his eyes: "Is it really not you who killed him?"


    "I, Red Cloud Demon Lord, said no, I killed your sword **** Hidden Emperor face to face, and I will admit it directly."


    Red Cloud Demon said lightly.


    Perhaps Li Xuance really understands the personality of Red Cloud Demon Lord, and based on the other party''s words, he nodded slightly:


    "Then I will leave."


    "Wait, your disciple killed Zhang Qing, don''t you plan to explain it?"


    Red Cloud Demon said lightly.


    "Explain?"


    Li Xuance glanced at him faintly, "What do you want to explain? Your Immortal Demon Academy can also come to kill my Tianjiao of the ancient hidden gate, as long as we don''t bully the small, we will not stop it."


    "This is what you said."


    Red Cloud Demon Lord said in a gloomy voice.


    "I said it."


    Li Xuance nodded lightly, then glanced at Su Han and others, and smiled lightly:


    "What''s the chance in the colorful city?"


    Everyone looked at each other. Someone whispered: "Enlighten seniors, there is no inheritance in the colorful city. It is just a colorful giant who has sealed itself and directed and acted. However, this seal was destroyed by the Taoist people who cultivated the evil way. They pretended to be Adult


    Moved by chance, and then killed by the Wuxin Daoist of Bei Cangshan. "


    "Oh?"


    Li Xuance was a little surprised: "The people from the Withered Demon Dao are here too? Although their cultivation is not high, the various Dao formations in their hands are really troublesome. How about your casualties?"


    "Death...not many..."


    The crowd looked strange.


    Red Cloud Demon Jun interrupted at this time: "Where is my disciple Li Zhuojiu?"


    "Master, Brother Li was killed."


    Chu Junhong said with a strange expression.


    "Battered and killed?"


    The voice of Red Cloud Demon Lord became like the magic sound floating in the nine abyss.


    Li Xuance glanced at him with some schaden pleasure, and then looked at Xiang Yuntian, Long Yunluo and others curiously, secretly guessing which Li Zhuojiu shot and killed.


    "Your brother, who died in the hands of someone."


    Red Cloud Demon said lightly. Chu Junhong narrated slowly, impartially, and did not add any oil or jealousy, but only told the story of the matter.

 Chapter 1607： Gold thread chase

    After listening to the Red Cloud Demon Lord, a strange color appeared on his face.


    His disciple died in the hands of a human race in the Yuan Dan realm?


    Li Xuance glanced at Seven Colors City and said with a faint smile: "I know that this seal should be a seven-color seal, and it is one of the strongest sealing methods used by the Seven Color Giant Spirit Race.


    The side effect of its seal is that everyone loses the cultivation base, and the time is uncertain. If the colorful giant who casts this seal is a saint, then the saint enters it and becomes a mortal. "


    Long Sanye nodded slightly, "Nangan Longjun Mansion also has similar records."


    "However, the Chaos Immortal Clan in his mouth has some background."


    Li Xuance looked up and down Su Han, a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    "What about the celebrity Yuan Dan?"


    Red Cloud Demon said lightly.


    "He is dead. He wanted to kill all of us, but was suppressed by the Wuxin Daoist."


    Chu Junhong smiled and glanced at Su Han.


    Red Cloud Demon Lord looked at Su Han, frowned slightly, was silent for a while, and snorted coldly:


    "Your senior brother died in the hands of Yuan Dan. It seems that the hit should be caused by this calamity. Let''s go."


    "Yes, Master."


    Chu Junhong nodded slightly, and flew behind Hongyun Demon Lord.


    Before the Red Cloud Demon left, he glanced at Su Han again, "Boy, you really don''t want to worship me as a teacher?"


    "Senior showed love."


    Su Han smiled and clasped his fists.


    "Forget it!"


    The Red Cloud Demon snorted coldly, and then plunged into the red cloud, and instantly disappeared into the sky with Chu Junhong.


    Huayan and other strong humans breathed a long sigh of relief.


    I thought that Zhou Xian''s previous actions would bring some danger to the southern wasteland world. Now it seems that the other party has not angered them for this, and it is a blessing in misfortune.


    "Senior, Long Sanye, this person killed my cousin Xuanyuan Jingyuan and broke the rules of the Nanfang Prefecture!"


    The cousin of Xuanyuan Jingyuan suddenly pointed to Su Han and said.


    "I can explain this matter for Wuxin Daochang."


    Long Yunluo smiled and said the matter again.


    After listening, Li Xuance and Long Sanye looked at each other, and Li Xuance smiled lightly:


    "It''s up to Long Sanye to solve this matter, and I''m going to find the disciple who is not a good one."


    After saying this, he was about to turn around and leave, but when he left, he looked at Su Han a few more times, and suddenly reached out and grabbed a handful of hair in his hand.


    "There is a way for me to see if you are the Chaos Immortal Clan. If you want to know the truth in the future, you can come to the ancient hidden door to find me."


    Li Xuance smiled, and left with Su Han''s hair.


    Su Han frowned slightly, touched his forehead, and secretly urged him to hurry up to strengthen his cultivation, otherwise even his hair could be taken at will, which was not a taste.


    "You guys don''t know what to do.


    If it weren''t for him, you would die in the hands of that human race.


    As for Xuanyuan Jingyuan, the two played against each other.


    He also said that it was just a miss. This is common sense, so why bother to investigate? "


    Long Sanye looked at those protoss.


    The few people looked at each other, and finally clasped their fists with ugly expressions and left on the battleship.


    When things got here, it had come to an end, and the rest of the people left one after another. Some people would say hello to Su Han when they left.


    Everyone can be regarded as having the feeling of incense, and the antidote formula that Su Han gave them earlier is very valuable.


    Although Li Zhuo had been dead for a long time, the poison he refined was still circulating on the market, and he didn''t know when he would be able to use the antidote formula.


    In addition, what Long Sanye said is also reasonable. In the Seven Color City, if it were not for Su Han, they might have died humiliatingly in the hands of a Yuandan realm.


    But there are some people who turn around without saying a word, and don''t even look at Su Han. They always have the pride of a holy race in their hearts.


    This kind of pride makes them reluctant to deal with those weak races.


    "Wonderless Daoist, this is the matter, would you like to go to Nangan Longjun''s mansion for a small talk?"


    Long Sanye invited.


    Su Han smiled and declined: "Long Sanye is polite, there are still important things to do, so I have to go to Longyuan Tribe."


    "Boss, we are going to Longyuan State. The fastest route is from Nangan Longjun Mansion."


    Long Xiaojiao reminded.


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    No wonder the Red Cloud Demon asked Long Sanye if he had ever seen a disciple of the Taigu Yinmen.


    It turns out that Nangan Longjun Mansion still holds the fastest channel to and from Longyuan Prefecture?


    "It is better to be respectful than fate."


    Su Han clasped his fist towards Long Sanye.


    Long Sanye looked at Long Xiaojiao, a little surprised: "What are you?"


    "Uncle San, they met in Fengyun Kyushu."


    Long Yunluo whispered.


    "Ah, that''s the case, then the Taoist Wuxin is really not an outsider."


    Long Sanye suddenly realized, his eyes softened a bit.


    Seeing Su Han about to leave, Zhan Tai Qingxuan summoned his courage and said to Su Han: "Su Huang, can you take me away with you?"


    Brother Lan and others heard this with complicated expressions.


    They dared not speak to stop it, nor did they stand to stop it. Instead, Huayan and others looked forward to it.


    If Zhantai Qingxuan can leave with the other party, he will always remember the incense of the Xuanjianmen, and in the future, the southern wasteland will be regarded as a hub figure who can connect with the North Cangshan.


    "What I''m going to do this time is not suitable for taking you, but if you want to go to Beicang Mountain, you will wait at the Profound Sword Gate. After I come back, you will be taken along the way."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Thank you Su Huang!"


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan hurriedly clasped his fists.


    Huayan and the others watched Su Han and Long Sanye leave. They were silent for a while, Huayan sighed:


    "There are so many strong people in this world. I have waited for some to sit and watch the sky before."


    Everyone nodded silently in their hearts.


    "Sect Master, shall we search again in this giant city?"


    Li Shen said suddenly.


    Although the strong from all sides are gone, many human races are not reconciled. After the forbidden law is over, they have entered the giant city to see if they can find something valuable.


    "Well, you can search for something more, what they don''t like, for me, maybe it is a panacea."


    Hua Yan nodded slightly.


    ...


    Holding Su Han''s hair in his hand, Li Xuance suddenly drew a certain array in the void.


    When he threw Su Han''s hair into it, a raging flame suddenly ignited inside, turning his hair into ashes.


    But in the ashes, a faint golden thread emerged.


    "It really wasn''t Red Cloud Demon Lord''s hand, but this person."


    A gloomy color flashed in Li Xuance''s eyes.


    Gold thread chasing the soul.


    It was a method of the Primordial Hidden Gate, he followed this trace of induction and found the Red Cloud Demon Lord, and subconsciously thought that it was the opponent''s hand.


    It was only after he saw Su Han that he was a little surprised, that trace of induction was on Su Han''s body!


    The Red Cloud Demon, just happened to appear there!


    "This son is also a quasi-sage, I can''t bully the small with big things, it seems that I have to go back to the sect." Li Xuance pondered for a while, put away the golden thread, and turned away.

 Chapter 1608： Xuanfu

    Nangan Longjun Mansion.


    It is located in the most prosperous giant city in the southern part of the southern province. On the streets here, golden bodies can be seen everywhere, and they are the saints, not so high, and occasionally you can see the saints.


    "Wonderless Daoist, speaking of it, I also had a relationship with you Nanhua Saints of Beicang Mountain.


    At that time, he left a deep impression on me. "


    Long Sanye smiled while leading the crowd towards Longjun''s Mansion.


    "Oh?"


    Su Han was a little curious.


    "It stands to reason that the background of your human race... is not high, and it is the limit to be able to comprehend a saint''s authority.


    Even among my dragon clan, there is no shortage of people who only comprehend the existence of a saint''s authority.


    Those who can comprehend the authority of the two kinds of saints are already a top-notch arrogant, and it is enough to be proud of every race.


    As far as I know, you Nanhua saints have at least comprehended the authority of three saints, and the rank of the flesh dragon veins is not low. "


    As Long Sanye said, he shook his head slightly, "If he comes from a saint clan, now I am afraid that he would have been promoted to the great saint long ago, and the saint master is also hopeful in the future."


    It seems that this is the first time that Long Yunluo and others have heard that the Nanhua Saints in Beicang Mountain are so talented?


    Their eyes are quite strange, the Human Race has produced a Nanhua Saint, is it going to have another Unintentional Saint?


    Su Han''s previous methods were still fresh in their memory, and Long Yunluo was not confident that Su Han would win single-on-one.


    "By the way, Wuxin Daoist, have you ever tested your physical dragon vein rank?


    Our Nangan Longjun Mansion happens to have a dragon gangue stone, wait for a test test together? "


    Long Sanye said.


    Long Yunluo, Xiang Yuntian, and Lujia showed a curious look in their eyes, and they also wanted to see the rank of Su Han''s flesh dragon veins.


    Those who have the fourth rank can be ranked first and have the opportunity to be promoted to the Great Sage in the future.


    Five products and six products are as above.


    As for the seventh rank, even if it transcends the ordinary first-class category and ranks at the top, it will be the existence of the aspiring saint in the future.


    However, there are really not many such arrogances. When they condense the flesh dragon veins, they need real dragon bone meal.


    The one who has the most true dragon bone powder is naturally the true dragon clan, but the true dragon clan controls the number every year. When the saint master of each clan comes in person, it will cost a huge price to buy a little back for Tianjiao under the sect.


    "Boss, go to the True Dragon Academy for a test, it''s more accurate over there."


    Long Xiaojiao said.


    Long Sanye glanced at him and smiled, "The Dragon Vein Stone Grade of the True Dragon Academy is indeed higher, and the highest grade of Nangan Longjun Mansion can only be tested."


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, so the dragon gangue he used in the Land of the Fallen should be the highest grade.


    On the Earth Immortal Realm, the number of dragon gangue stones may be less than he imagined. Otherwise, how can forces like the Southern Dragon Monarch Mansion only possess dragon gangue stones that can only test the seventh-rank flesh body dragon veins?


    "Long Sanye is polite. When I condensed the flesh-body dragon veins, I only used ordinary bone meal, not even the dragon clan. The rank of this flesh-body dragon vein is probably not much higher."


    Su Han smiled and declined.


    Long Sanye nodded secretly in his heart.


    He is also inclined to Su Han''s statement.


    The Nanhua Saint once had an adventure and obtained a very high-grade true dragon bone meal, but similar adventures will hardly appear again, and the probability of waiting is really too small.


    A force like Beicang Mountain, no accident, is basically impossible to obtain true dragon bone meal.


    "Huh, Long Sanye?


    Yunluo, you also come back? "


    Everyone was walking, and a group of figures suddenly greeted in front of them. Judging from the aura, these people were not dragons, but their spirits were so high that they seemed to have a lot of heritage and could not be humans.


    There was a vaguely imprint of a mysterious tripod on the center of the eyebrow of the leader, which made Su Han guess the origin of this group of people.


    Xuan Ding Clan!


    The Xuanding clan that controls the first dynasty of the earth immortal world!


    "Jie Yushan."


    Long Sanye frowned slightly, and then said faintly: "Didn''t you return to Longyuan to report on your work?"


    "Long Sanye, there is an order over there, let me continue to serve here for ten years."


    Xie Yushan smiled and said.


    After speaking, he looked at Long Yunluo affectionately: "Yunluo, you are finally back."


    Seeing the doubt in Su Han''s eyes, Xiang Yuntian whispered to him beside him:


    "He is the Xie Yushan of the Xuan Ding clan. Every prefecture where the Dragon King Mansion is located will have a''Xuan Ding Mansion'', which is responsible for communicating with the old dragon kings of each state, passing messages, and governing the forces of the Xuan Ding Dynasty in each state."


    "This Xie Anshan is the son of the palace lord of Nangan Xuanding Mansion, the third realm of the quasi-sage, and he has comprehended the authority of two kinds of saints."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly appeared.


    However, he noticed that Long Sanye seemed to be unfriendly to the other party, and his face was not good-looking.


    "Master Jie, I told you that you are from the Xuanding clan and I am the dragon clan, so we are not suitable.


    If you ask me to be a Taoist companion, Longjun Mansion will not agree. "


    Long Yunluo said helplessly.


    She didn''t pretend to be stupid, she could see the other party''s heart at a glance, but every time she refused, the other party was still persevering, which made her a little helpless.


    This time I went to the side of the Jialan Protoss, and it was considered to be deliberately avoiding the other party, because the other party was going to go to Longyuan to report on his duties, but he never thought that the other party would stay in the Nanfang Prefecture...


    "Yunluo, I will use my sincere heart to influence you."


    Xie Yushan''s affectionate way.


    Long Sanye frowned slightly, and snorted coldly: "Jie Yushan, I have said it tens of thousands of times, it is impossible for our dragon clan to marry another race.


    I took advantage of you to dispel this idea, if it weren''t for Naofu''s sake, I would have broken your legs long ago and threw you back to Longyuan. "


    "Long Sanye, I know you don''t like me, but my heart for Yun Luo will not change."


    Xie Yushan smiled.


    Then he glanced over Xiang Yuntian and several people, and finally stopped on Su Han, Luke, and Long Xiaojiao.


    Su Han and Luke were okay, but the horns on Long Xiaojiao''s head slightly surprised Xie Xishan.


    Real dragon family?


    "Your Excellency?"


    Xie Yushan said solemnly.


    How come there are real dragons here? Still coming back with Long Yunluo? Is it possible that Nangan Longjun Mansion will marry the true dragon family?


    "True Dragon Academy, Long Xiaojiao."


    Long Xiaojiao smiled lightly.


    "You''re the one...oh, brother Xiao Jiao, haha, I''ve heard of the name for a long time, and I saw it today."


    Xie Xishan breathed a sigh of relief, and an imperceptible taunt flashed deep under his eyes, and then enthusiastically dealt with Long Xiaojiao.


    Long Sanye interrupted the two.


    "Today we are going to entertain the unintentional Taoist leader, so we won''t talk nonsense with you."


    After that, he took Su Han and the others and left straight away.


    "Wonderless Taoist..."


    Xie Yushan narrowed his eyes and said to his subordinates around him: "Find out what they are doing this time, why Long Xiaojiao will be with them, and what is the origin of that innocent Daoist." "Yes!"

 Chapter 1609： Long Yuanxia

    The source of Xuan Ding Mansion''s information is still very extensive. Under Xie Yushan''s intentional inquiry, his subordinates quickly found out where Long Sanye and others were going this time and what they encountered.


    "The fourth quasi-sage Wuxin Daoist in Beicang Mountain? He still has the Dao Seal of Dao Clan? It seems that this person''s understanding of Dao Fa has reached an unfathomable level. Otherwise, how can he realize Dao Yin as a human race? ."


    Xie Yushan said with a smile but not a smile: "The Taoist seal of the Taoist clan is just like the Xuanding of our Xuanding clan. It is not a kind of fire but more like a fire. The two are combined with each other, and the speed of cultivation is much faster than ordinary people."


    "Young Master, the news shows that this person is not from the Earth Immortal Realm, but from the Lower Realm of Fengyun Kyushu. Long Xiaojiao also came from the Lower Realm, so they knew beforehand."


    "Long Xiaojiao, although expensive as a true dragon clan, he has been embarrassed by the true dragon clan. The Southern Dragon Emperor''s Mansion will not choose him as his son-in-law. It is impossible to threaten me. But I am quite interested in what he obtained in the Seven Color City this time. The sealing technique is most likely the forbidden seven-color seal of the Seven Color Giant Spirit Race. , You go and help me make an appointment with Wuxin Daoist, I want to talk to him


    talk. "


    Xie Yushan Road.


    "Yes."


    ...


    Nangan Longjun Mansion.


    "Long Sanye."


    "Princess Yunluo."


    Along the way, dragons kept saying hello, and they looked at Luke and Su Han curiously.


    When they saw Long Xiaojiao, they basically raised a trace of respect, after all, they belonged to the real dragon clan.


    After entering the living room, Su Han clasped his fist and smiled at Sanye Long, "Sanye Long, I will leave after I stay here for one day, please don''t blame Sanye Long."


    "Every day, day after day. There are urgent things for unintentional leaders, and I can''t force others to do it."


    Long Sanye smiled and nodded, and then fell towards Long Yun and said: "Yunluo, come out with me."


    "Yes."


    Long Yunluo nodded slightly.


    "You guys sit here for a while, I''ll come when I go."


    Long Sanye smiled and nodded towards Su Han, and then led Long Yunluo out of the living room.


    Walking to the distance, Long Sanye asked, "What''s the matter with that Jialan God Clan? Didn''t their clan escape from the world? Why did a tianjiao suddenly come out this time?"


    "Sanshu, the Jialan Protoss is going to join the world."


    Long Yunluo said with a solemn expression:


    "Xiang Yuntian and I went to the frozen wasteland this time and encountered some trouble. Luckily, Luke helped to resolve the trouble, so he took us to the settlement of the Jialan God Race.


    There, I met the current God King of the Jialan Protoss, who said that the Jialan Protoss had been away from the world for many years and it was time to re-enter the world.


    Luke is an envoy sent by the Jialan Protoss to observe the situation in the immortal world today. "


    "There must be a reason? I''m going to join the world somehow?"


    Long Sanye frowned slightly.


    "This is afraid that only the **** king can know."


    Long Yunluo smiled bitterly.


    "Well, you go back to entertain them, especially the unintentional leader, remember to leave a good impression on him.


    Tinder physicians like him, doctors and doctors, are exactly what I need to wait for the Nangan Longjun Mansion. "


    Long Sanye said.


    "it is good."


    Long Yunluo nodded slightly and was about to leave, but there was a hint of hesitation in his eyes, saying:


    "Uncle San, Luke has another mission this time, to go to the Longyuan Tribe to convey the meaning of the Jialan Temple to the true dragons."


    "What does Jialan Temple mean?"


    Long Sanye''s eyes moved slightly.


    "They want to establish a foothold in the Longyuan Tribe. It is said that the **** king wants one third of the Longyuan Tribe."


    Long Yun fell.


    "This is impossible¡­¡­"


    Long Sanye subconsciously said. He looked solemn, "Did you tell them at the time that the forces of the Longyuan Tribe are now neatly divided, and each territory has its owner, and these territories have always belonged to the true dragon family, that is, Xuanding Dynasty, it''s just to help


    The real dragons are patrolling the world. "


    "I''ve said it, but the Jialan Protoss has its own plan, and they don''t seem to listen."


    Long Yun fell.


    "Well, you go to greet them, I''m afraid this is a bit troublesome."


    Long Sanye waved his hand.


    After Long Yunluo left, he pondered for a few breaths, and then went to find the Palace Master who is now in charge of various affairs of Nangan Longjun Mansion.


    Long Yunluo''s father, Long Yuanxia.


    The old dragon king of the Nanfang Longjun Mansion has devoted himself to cultivating and ignores mundane affairs, so nowadays, large and small things, including receiving tributes from all parties in the Nanfang Prefecture, are under the control of Long Yuanxia.


    Not long after, Long Sanye walked into a quiet small courtyard, where a middle-aged man was making tea leisurely.


    He raised his head and glanced at Long Sanye, then said with a faint smile: "Little San is back."


    "Brother, you call me San''er, it sounds better than Xiao San."


    Long Sanye smiled bitterly.


    "Good junior."


    Long Yuanxia nodded slightly.


    Long Sanye didn''t intend to continue entangled in this matter, he shared what he had seen and heard this time.


    "The Jialan Protoss wants to join the world? One-third of the territory of the Longyuan Tribe? They are afraid that they are stupid in the frozen wasteland, right?


    I heard that the cold over there is dying, did they freeze their brains? What age is this now? It''s not the time when they were in charge of the immortal world''s luck.


    How can you join the WTO if you want to? Even if you enter the WTO, how can you want one-third of the territory to be one-third of the territory?


    On these territories, there may be the Primordial Hidden Gate, the Profound Ding Dynasty, and the current strength of the Jialan Protoss, which side has it been fought? "


    Long Yuanxia snorted coldly, "Go, call that kid from the Jialan Protoss to me, and I will tell him a few words, send him a round and let him go back to the frozen wasteland, don''t come out again."


    Long Sanye was stunned for a while, and then smiled bitterly: "Brother, this matter should give the true dragons a headache.


    The Jialan Protoss didn''t want the territory of our Nanfang Prefecture, so why should we go ahead? It would be no good to offend the Jialan Protoss at that time. "


    "¡­¡­right."


    Long Yuanxia was silent for a while, nodded slightly, and then smiled: "If you didn''t say it a long time ago, it will be done, then this matter does not need our Nangan Longjun Mansion headache.


    By the way, Li Xuance is here, do you know? "


    "I know, I saw him this time too. He almost fought with Red Cloud Demon Lord. His disciple killed Red Cloud Demon Lord''s disciple Zhang Qing, but he is also missing now."


    Long Sanye said.


    "The Red Cloud Demon Lord didn''t bully the younger generation, and there are other reasons why the disciple Li Xuance disappeared.


    However, there is a golden thread chasing souls at the Taikoo Hidden Gate. Since it can chase you, it means that the guy who killed Liu Qingyang was also there.


    What special move does Li Xuance have? "


    Long Yuanxia asked curiously.


    Long Sanye was stunned.


    Special move?


    There seems to be...


    "He grabbed Wuxindao and grew a handful of hair, does that count?" Long Sanye said.

 Chapter 1610： Whereabouts of South China

    "Grabbed that little Taoist a handful of hair?"


    Long Yuanxia was slightly startled, and a faint solemn color appeared in her eyes:


    "Tell me about that little Taoist priest."


    Long Sanye''s eyes moved slightly: "His medical skills are quite mysterious, and Li Zhuojiu, the disciple of the Red Cloud Demon Lord, can easily resolve various poisons by him.


    In the Seven Colors City, according to Yun Luo''s words, its Taoism is also mysterious and anomalous, and instantly kills the evil cultivation of the four quasi-sages of the Withered Demon Dao in the second stage.


    Yun Luo admitted that she was not sure to defeat this person. "


    "The strength of that disciple Li Xuance is better than Yun Luo, but it won''t be much stronger.


    According to you, Liu Qingyang''s disappearance may be related to this child.


    Since Li Xuance grabbed a hand of his hair, he must be planning to use the golden thread to chase the soul to determine if this son was the real murderer who killed Liu Qingyang.


    By the way, Liu Qingyang is basically dead. "


    Long Yuanxia said with a faint smile.


    Long Sanye was stunned, he did admire Su Han very much, but he never thought that the other party might actually kill Liu Qingyang, a genius arrogant.


    Its talent and strength are placed in the Longyuan Tribe, and can be ranked among the top 100 young talents, and the Longyuan Tribe represents the entire world of immortals.


    Ranked among the top 100 young talents, that''s one in a million!


    "Big Brother, this son is suspected of being the Chaos Immortal Clan. Li Xuance grabbed his hair to verify whether his bloodline is related to the Chaos Immortal Clan. This golden thread chases the soul..."


    Long Sanye murmured.


    "You are deceived, what Chaos Immortal Clan? There is no way that there can be any Chaos Immortal Clan in this world. They have already died with the twelve sun gods. These secrets will be known when you have the opportunity to take charge of the Dragon Sovereign Mansion in the future. .


    Li Xuance is a great sage, like me, he should also know these secrets, not to mention their ancient hidden gates, how can they verify the bloodline of the chaos immortal clan. "


    A faint disdain flashed in Long Yuanxia¡¯s eyes, ¡°The purpose is to verify that the little Taoist priest is the real murderer of his disciple, but he will not bully the little with a big one. It¡¯s just that the little Taoist went to Longyuan State. It will be a little troublesome."


    "Twelve Sun Gods?"


    Long Sanye shuddered slightly, and he didn''t ask more interestingly, but whispered:


    "If this is the case, the Wuxin Daoist can kill the top 100 talented arrogances, it seems that there will be another Nanhua in the human race."


    "It''s useless, Human Race doesn''t have the Holy Master to suppress Qi Luck, and the future is really uncertain.


    Perhaps one day, the clan will be quietly annihilated.


    The Protoss could not find the Beicang Mountain, but in the eyes of the top group of existences in the Earth Immortal Realm, he could find the Beicang Mountain with his eyes closed. "


    Long Yuanxia smiled and shook her head, "However, Nanhua has a chance to be promoted to Great Sage this time, as long as he can successfully complete that thing."


    "Big brother, what do you say?"


    There was a hint of curiosity in Long Sanye''s eyes.


    "The world only knows that Nanhua has enlightened three kinds of sage authority, but I know that he also has one kind of sage authority.


    That kind of authority is completely different from the other three. If Nanhua wants to be promoted to the Great Sage, that kind of authority is the master.


    He is now going to the Longyuan Tribe to kill a person, a person who was once designed to offend the real dragon clan and eventually lead to the decline of the human luck. "


    Long Yuanxia smiled lightly.


    "The eldest son of Zhoutian Palace?"


    Long Sanye''s expression suddenly shocked.


    That''s the great master.


    Nanhua, want to defeat the Great Sage in the realm of the sage?


    What sage''s authority does it understand that it can be fulfilled under such harsh conditions?


    "Brother, how do you know this."


    Long Sanye looked solemn.


    "Nanhua passed from us."


    Long Yuanxia smiled, "If he can succeed, I can also get rid of a thorny eye.


    That son of a terrible dog is a bit crazy on weekdays, and he dared to fight with me for women, which is really damn. "


    "..."


    Long Sanye looked at Long Yuanxia speechlessly.


    "By the way, since that little Taoist is from Beicang Mountain, he is also proficient in the art of medicine. If the Nanhua Saint fails this time, Beicang Mountain will be under his control. Go and ask him if he is willing to serve as our Southern Dragon King Mansion. Worship."


    Long Yuanxia said lightly.


    Long Sanye originally wanted to ask about this, but after learning that Nanhua was going to assassinate Zhou Tian Wangfu''s elder son, he felt that he could no longer have anything to do with Su Han, but he never wanted Long Yuanxia to speak up.


    "Brother, you should know that if Nanhua fails or succeeds, he will forge a feud with Zhou Tian Wangfu.


    Bei Cang Mountain is not in the central dragon court, Zhou Tian Wangfu wants to destroy them, there is no need to worry about the rules here.


    At that time, our Nangan Longjun Mansion will intervene, will it be... not so good? "


    Long Sanye said.


    "What''s not so good? I like Nanhua''s temperament. Although I am a human race, I have pride that is not weaker than our dragon race.


    A mere saint has forcibly continued the luck of a race for so many years. If you are you and me, you have long surrendered to this world. "


    Long Yuanxia smiled lightly: "I just used Nangan to support Longjun Mansion, to give them a little confidence, so that Zhou Tianwang''s Mansion does not dare to mess up, what can I lose?"


    "Since the eldest brother has decided, the third brother has nothing to say, please follow the palace lord''s order."


    Long Sanye smiled and clasped his fists.


    Then he turned away and returned to the drawing room.


    Long Yunluo was chatting with Su Han, and Xiang Yuntian and Luke occasionally said something.


    To this day, they have long guessed that Su Han is the third realm of Quasi-Sage, and they are treated as peers.


    Long Xiaojiao didn''t have any common language with everyone. What he and Su Han talked about were all things that happened in Kyushu.


    Su Han did two things with one mind, chatting with Long Xiaojiao while dealing with Long Yunluo''s topic.


    "The Taoist Wuxin, I just learned something from the Palace Master, and I feel it is necessary to talk to the Taoist Wuxin."


    Long Sanye smiled at Su Han.


    After that, he glanced at the three of Long Yunluo, "You three should step back first, this matter has something to do with Beicang Mountain."


    "..."


    The three looked at each other, got up and left the hall.


    "Long Xiaojiao, you..."


    Long Sanye looked at Long Xiaojiao.


    "Senior has something to say, Xiao Jiao has a lot of friendship with me, so I should listen."


    Su Han stood up and smiled.


    "Humph."


    Long Xiaojiao glanced at Long Sanye with a proud face.


    When Long Sanye saw this, he smiled lightly and said: "The palace lord said that some time ago, he saw the Nanhua sage of Beicang Mountain and went to Longyuan State to be promoted to the Great Sage."


    "Oh?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, watching Long Sanye didn''t speak. Of course he knew that the Nanhua Saint had left Beicang Mountain, but he didn''t expect that the purpose was the Longyuan State.


    "What Nanhua is going to do this time involves a wide range of issues. Whether it succeeds or fails, it will bring great danger to the human race.


    The palace lord asked me to ask you, if I am willing to serve as the consecration of my Nangan Longjun Mansion, the rest will be undertaken by my Nangan Longjun Mansion. "


    Long Sanye said with a solemn expression. Su Han was stunned, he heard a hint of unusual meaning from Long Sanye, this time, the Nanhua Saint is in danger?

 Chapter 1611： Respect is worse than fate

    "Your human race once offended the true dragon clan, so you fell several saints and your luck fell sharply.


    At that time, it was actually the eldest son of Zhou Tian Wang''s mansion of the Xuan Ding Dynasty who presided over it secretly, adding to the flames. "


    Long Sanye sighed.


    Zhou Tian Wang Mansion?


    What a coincidence?


    Su Han''s eyes moved, and he happened to be going to Zhou Tian Wang Mansion this time.


    "Senior, why did the eldest son of Zhou Tian Wangfu want to contribute to this matter?"


    Su Han asked.


    "He has a good relationship with the Protoss."


    Long Sanye only said such a sentence, so that Su Han understood the cause of the matter, and there was no need to ask further.


    "Nanhua is going to kill the eldest son of Zhou Tian Wangfu this time. In my opinion, the chance is slim.


    Anyway, regardless of success or failure, it will arouse the wrath of Zhou Tian Wangfu and retaliate against your human race. "


    Long Sanye said.


    Su Han understood that Nangan Longjun Mansion intended to help the human race fight the consequences of this conflict?


    It''s just, why did Nangan Longjun Mansion do this?


    Su Han said the doubt in his heart.


    Long Sanye smiled, "Palace Master thinks that the temper of the Nanhua Saint is very suitable for him, so he plans to help.


    For our Nangan Longjun Mansion, it is nothing to deal with the pressure of Zhou Tianwang Mansion. "


    Su Han groaned for a few breaths, then slowly stood up, "It''s better to be respectful than fate."


    "it is good."


    Long Sanye sighed in his heart, took out a jade medal and handed it to Su Han:


    "Wonderless Daoist, this is the jade plate of our Nangan Longjun Mansion.


    If necessary, when we Nangan Longjun Mansion take action, just crush it.


    However, there is only one chance for every worshiper, and I hope the unintentional Taoist master will use it after careful consideration. "


    Long Sanye''s eyes were full of meaning.


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    This jade medal represents the entire Nangan Longjun Mansion, and there is even a chance to invite the strong like the old dragon king to come forward.


    It''s precious, of course, needless to say, only one chance is really normal.


    After receiving the jade card, Su Han''s heart was slightly startled, and his face became a little weird.


    Once in Fengyun Kyushu, when he was chased by the village girl, he used a jade card to summon a strong man who did not belong to Fengyun Kyushu.


    The one who only stretched out a paw severely wounded the village girl. The aura of that jade card was very similar to this one, but it was not the same. It might be a jade card dedicated to other Longjun Mansion.


    "Wu Xin Dao Master has seen this kind of jade medal?"


    Long Sanye saw some clues.


    Su Han smiled and nodded, "I saw it once a long time ago."


    Long Sanye smiled, "It''s not surprising that we all have a lot of consecrations in each of our Longjun Mansion."


    Speaking of this, Long Sanye''s conversation changed: "Wuxin Daoist, but you killed Liu Qingyang, the ancient hidden gate?"


    Su Han was startled slightly, smiled and nodded: "It was my hand who died."


    "Sure enough."


    Long Sanye nodded with a sigh. Seeing Su Han admitting frankly, he felt a little comfortable in his heart. He said:


    "Li Xuance took your hair that day, not to verify whether you have the blood of the Chaos Immortal Clan.


    His purpose is to chase the soul with the golden thread, to see if Liu Qingyang is dead in your hands, now it seems that he should have determined this.


    But you don''t need to worry, he is a great sage, he will not bully the small with big things, otherwise it will ruin the reputation of the ancient hidden gate.


    At most, his disciples will come to you to "discuss and learn from each other." The Taoist Wuxin went to the Longyuan State, so pay more attention. "


    "Thank you senior for telling me."


    Su Han nodded slowly.


    "San Ye, Li Xuance, the ancient hidden gate, is here, waiting outside the house."


    Someone came to send a message.


    Long Sanye''s expression changed slightly, and he glanced at Su Han subconsciously.


    "Wonderless Daoist, I''ll go and see, you wait a moment here."


    Long Sanye said.


    After speaking, he turned and walked out of the hall.


    Outside Longjun Mansion.


    Li Xuance stood with his hand in hand, and Long Sanye came to face him. After seeing Li Xuance, a faint smile appeared on his face:


    "Elder Li is here today, what''s important?"


    "The unintentional Daoist, is he in Longjun Mansion?"


    Li Xuance smiled lightly.


    Long Sanye didn''t deny it, and nodded with a smile: "Wuxin Daoist is indeed in Longjun Mansion. Elder Li is here for the young man Liu Qingyang of Guimen."


    "Long Sanye knows."


    Li Xuance smiled and said: "I''m straight to the point, let me see Wuxin Daochang, and I have to ask him face to face."


    "Okay, Elder Li, come with me, but Taoist Wuxin is now my worship to the Dragon King Mansion in Nangan."


    Long Sanye said.


    "Enjoy? Did your palace master personally solicit, or..."


    Li Xuance''s expression moved slightly.


    There are many kinds of offerings, and ordinary offerings don''t matter. If Long Yuanxia, ??the lord of the Southern Dragon Monarch Mansion, personally solicits, then you have to look at it differently.


    "It is indeed our Palace Master who personally solicited."


    Long Sanye smiled.


    "Your Palace Lord knows how to keep talents in the first place."


    A faint sneer flashed deep in Li Xuance''s eyes.


    After a while, Long Sanye took Li Xuance to the reception hall and saw Su Han and Long Xiaojiao.


    "Wuxin Daoist, this is the elder Li Xuance Li of the ancient Yinmen, you have met him before."


    Long Sanye introduced to Su Han.


    Su Han smiled and clasped his fists: "The junior has no intentions, I have seen Elder Li."


    "I have a disciple named Liu Qingyang, who died in your hands?"


    Li Xuance said lightly.


    Su Han nodded: "Some time ago, I did kill a quasi-sage named Liu Qingyang."


    The atmosphere was somewhat silent.


    After a while, Li Xuance smiled and said, "Is there any enmity between you and him? If it''s just a discussion, there is not much need to kill him."


    "There is no hatred, it''s just that someone from the Huoyan tribe was refining creatures into blood beads.


    I killed it easily.


    I don''t know whether Liu Qingyang has some personal relationships with the quasi-sage of the Huoyan tribe, so he came here.


    The junior missed a moment and accidentally killed this brother Liu. "


    Su Han smiled.


    "Fire Rock Clan Quasi-sage? Refining creatures into blood beads?"


    Long Sanye''s expression shook slightly.


    However, Li Xuance heard an unusual smell from Su Han''s words, his brows wrinkled slightly, and a look of solemnity appeared in his eyes:


    "You mean, my disciple of the ancient hidden gate is in collusion with the wandering race that refines creatures into blood beads?"


    "Is it right? I don''t have much evidence now. May I check it myself?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    Li Xuance suddenly exuded a touch of murderous intent, and instantly enveloped Su Han. When Long Sanye saw this, he directly scolded:


    "Elder Li, this is Nangan Longjun Mansion."


    "He is the worship of your Longjun Mansion, and now he speaks of slandering my Taikoo Hidden Gate. Should he give me an explanation for this matter, or does your Longjun Mansion give me an explanation for him?" Li Xuance swept the dragon coldly. San Ye glanced, his gaze fell on Su Han again.

 Chapter 1612： Long Yuanxias account

    "Well-in-minded Taoist, do you have evidence to prove that Liu Qingyang did collude with those wandering races?"


    Long Sanye looked at Su Han solemnly.


    Su Han smiled and shook his head: "People are all dead, so what evidence is left.


    But Liu Qingyang wanted to take the blood bead, obviously he was practicing some kind of magic.


    If the Taikoo Hidden Gate is really intentional, you can still find some clues if you do a thorough investigation. "


    "That said, you just have no evidence? You have no basis to frame my ancient hidden gate, even if you are a true dragon clan, you have to give me an explanation today."


    Li Xuance said lightly.


    Long Xiaojiao was about to speak, but when he saw that the other party didn''t even sell the face of the real dragon clan, he closed his mouth suddenly.


    "Senior, what do you want to explain?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Don''t think that in Nangan Longjun''s Mansion, you can be confident."


    Li Xuance''s eyes became a little gloomy, and he was finally agitated by Su Han''s attitude at the moment.


    At this moment, a figure walked into the hall and smiled at Li Xuance: "Li Xuance, why come here I won¡¯t say a word."


    "Big Brother."


    Long Sanye bowed his fists to the visitors.


    Long Xiaojiao also showed a solemn color in his eyes, facing Long Yuanxia and other strong dragons, he would not dare to be as careless as facing Long Sanye.


    "Palace lord of Nangan Longjun Mansion?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    The other party''s aura is similar to that of Red Cloud Demon Lord and Li Xuance in front of him, and it should be a Great Holy Realm.


    However, when the opponent stood with Li Xuance, the breath on his body stabilized Li Xuance''s side.


    "Brother Yuanxia."


    Li Xuance''s expression changed slightly, his eyes fell on Long Yuanxia, ??and a deep jealousy flashed deep in his eyes.


    If the Great Sacred Realm can create an existence similar to the True Dragon List, the Long Yuanxia in front of him must be among the top 100.


    There will be no criticism on this point.


    "Come and come, since you''re here with me, go to my side for a few drinks, why bother with the younger generation."


    Long Yuanxia reached out and grabbed Li Xuance''s arm, and pulled him out of the hall.


    Li Xuance was dragged to the entrance of the hall by Qi Shengsheng, but in the end his feet took root, and he said solemnly:


    "Brother Yuanxia, ??if it''s really a trivial matter, I don''t care about it with the juniors, but he hinted that my disciples colluded with others, refining creatures into blood beads.


    This is a kind of humiliation to my Taikoo Yinmen. If everyone can humiliate my Taikoo Yinmen at will, this world will be messed up. "


    Seeing Li Xuance''s expression very serious, Long Yuanxia couldn''t help but change slightly, and nodded secretly:


    "That''s true, if someone slanders my Nangan Longjun Mansion for colluding with others, refining creatures into blood beads.


    I will be as furious as Brother Li, so I must prove my innocence. "


    Having said this, Long Yuanxia clapped her hands gently.


    In the next moment, a figure drifted into the hall and stood before Long Yuanxia.


    "Brother Li, this is the intelligence chief of my Nangan Longjun Mansion. Some time ago I heard that a disciple of the Taikoo Yinmen disappeared in my Nanfang Prefecture, so I gave him a snack and checked "Fan." Long Yuanxia said with a smile: "Guess what? I really found something interesting. I planned to tell Brother Li in private. Since Brother Li wants an explanation now, I will give it to Li. Brother, please explain. Bring the stuff and show it to Brother Li.


    "


    In the last sentence, Long Yuanxia said to the figure who was standing bowed.


    The one who took out a crystal-clear jade gem and stood in his palm, the next moment, an illusory scene was projected into the gem.


    In this scene, it happened to be the scene where the quasi-sage of the Fire Rock tribe led his subordinates to refining creatures into blood beads.


    Then the screen turned, and a figure appeared in the scene, Su Han saw it, a curious look appeared in his eyes.


    This figure is Liu Qingyang, he is handing over blood beads with the quasi-sage of the Fire Rock Clan.


    "This kind of picture can also be obtained, the intelligence ability of Nangan Longjun Mansion is a bit abnormal."


    Su Han was amazed.


    Li Xuance saw this scene, but he kept silent and fell into silence.


    He didn''t refute whether the images obtained by Long Yuanxia were true or false, he just looked thoughtful and had no words.


    When Long Sanye saw this, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, looked at Su Han, and couldn''t help but nod secretly.


    The evidence Long Yuanxia had obtained was enough to prove that at least 70% to 80% of Su Han''s previous words were true.


    If Liu Qingyang really colluded with others to refine the blood beads, then his death would be more than deadly.


    "Brother Li, you need a snack on this matter.


    Your disciple eats and drinks at the Taikoo Yinmen, and you do not lack his cultivation resources.


    But he still colludes with others, serves as a backer for others, and allows people to refine innocent creatures into blood beads.


    This is definitely not for money, but for some other reasons, for specific reasons, you have to check it carefully when you go back, Brother Li.


    Well, it''s best to start with the brothers and sisters he has made in his daily life, maybe he can pull out the radish and bring out the mud. "


    Long Yuanxia speaks of a heart-warming way.


    "This incident really exceeded my expectations. I just made an arbitrary decision."


    After a few breaths of silence, Li Xuance spoke slowly.


    He hugged his fist towards Long Yuanxia and said: "Brother Yuanxia, ??it seems that I want to go back to the sect first, and I will not stay here today."


    "Little San, give me brother Li for me. I will charge less for the escape money, and just charge a cost price."


    Long Yuanxia said with a smile.


    "yes, Sir."


    When Long Sanye heard Xiao San''s name, a wry smile appeared on his face, and then he made a gesture to Li Xuance:


    "Elder Li, please."


    "Ok."


    Li Xuance nodded slightly and glanced at Su Han before leaving.


    "Long Xiaojiao, are you willing to return to Longyuan Tribe this time?"


    Long Yuanxia looked at Long Xiaojiao and smiled lightly.


    Long Xiaojiao smiled and said: "Uncle Yuan Xia, I just came out to relax, and I didn''t say I could not return to Longyuan Prefecture."


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to know Taoist Wuxin. You had a good relationship in Fengyun Kyushu?"


    Long Yuanxia said with a smile.


    "Uncle Yuanxia, ??that is not very good, but very good. If it weren''t for the boss, how could I stand here today?"


    Long Xiaojiao sighed.


    Long Yuan Xiaquan was a polite remark, but in fact, he didn''t know that Long Xiaojiao was just an ordinary poisonous dragon.


    Because I met Su Han and gained the blood of the true dragon, I changed my destiny since then, and the carp jumped over the dragon gate!


    "Wonderless Daoist, in the future, you will be the worship of my Nangan Longjun Mansion. If you encounter anything that cannot be handled in the Longyuan State, remember to crush the worship jade plate."


    Long Yuanxia said with a smile to Su Han.


    "Thank you Palace Lord."


    Su Han clasped his fists in salute.


    "No need to be polite."


    Long Yuanxia waved her hand, and when she left, she also confessed a few words to Long Xiaojiao, let him be better in the True Dragon Academy, and don''t always make trouble.


    "Little Jiao, did you recognize Palace Lord before?"


    Su Han was a little curious.


    "There have been several fate..."


    Long Xiaojiao nodded with a weird look.


    "Wonderless Daoist, Xuanding Mansion would like to invite you to come over."


    A servant walked into the hall and whispered.


    Xuan Ding Mansion? Su Han frowned slightly, but this matter came on.

 Chapter 1613： Hide a knife in a smile

    "Boss, the people from Xuan Ding Manor come to the door, it must be nothing good. I think we should ignore it."


    Long Xiaojiao said.


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    According to Long Sanye, the Zhoutian Palace of the Xuanding Dynasty contributed to the decline of the human luck.


    From this point of view, the human race and the Xuanding Dynasty must not deal with each other.


    "I''m a little tired and don''t want to see guests."


    Su Han said with a faint smile.


    The visitor nodded slightly. Just as he was about to send a message, he heard a voice outside, with a strange look on his face:


    "Wonderless Taoist, Master Xie Yushan Jie came by himself."


    "Miss Yun Luo, I am here today to chat with Wuxin Taoist Master.


    He should be in there. After a long run, I will go to see him by myself. "


    During the conversation, Xie Yushan had already taken a few of his men into the hall, followed by Long Yunluo, Xiang Yuntian, and Luke.


    "Well-in-minded Taoist, it''s polite to solve Xiushan."


    When Xie Yushan saw Su Han, he smiled and clasped his fists.


    "Master Jie is polite."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "I''m not talking nonsense, let''s get to the point.


    I heard that Wuxin Daochang gained the inheritance of the Colorful Giant Spirit Race some time ago. Is there a seven-color seal?


    I would like to buy at a high price. "


    Xie Yushan smiled.


    Long Yunluo''s expressions became quite strange.


    They also suspect that Su Han has gained some benefits, including the seven-color seal, but their positions are different, and they can''t directly ask questions like Xie Yushan.


    "Disappointed Master Xie, poor Dao didn''t get any seven-color seal in Seven Color City."


    Su Han smiled and said.


    Xie Yushan didn''t give up, but said lightly: "Without heart, only the saints can use the seven-color seal, and it is useless to gain it with your cultivation.


    Even in your Beicang Mountain, only the Nanhua Saint can barely display it, but the price he gives you will definitely not be higher than the price I gave you.


    Consider it carefully. Sometimes when you are pregnant with a strange treasure, it is easy to attract other people''s coveting. It is better to sell it directly. If you have any problems, I can help you share the pressure. "


    The smile on Su Han''s face gradually disappeared, and he said faintly: "There really is no seven-color seal, but there are other things for Master Xie? If not, Pindao intends to rest."


    "Hey, too, where the seven-color seal is so easy to get, I''m just trying my luck.


    But speaking of it, it¡¯s hard to see the quasi-sage of the human race in the Central Dragon Court. I wonder how long Wuxindao stays here?


    If I have enough time, I would like to exchange my practice experience with Taoist Wuxin. "


    Xie Yushanpi said with a smile.


    "I will leave tomorrow, I am afraid there will be no chance."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Oh, tomorrow..."


    Xie Yushan nodded slightly, "I really came and went in a hurry, but I didn''t have the opportunity to communicate with Taoist Wuxin."


    After that, he looked at Long Yunluo with a smile on his face: "Yunluo, I went back to Longyuan Tribe some time ago and got some gadgets. When will you be free to visit Xuanding Mansion?"


    "I''ll talk later."


    Long Yunluo said faintly.


    "Well, I won''t bother you."


    Xie Yushan was not angry, but still grinning, hugged fists at the crowd, and turned away.


    After leaving Longjun Mansion, the smile on Xie Yushan''s face gradually faded. He turned around and looked at Longjun Mansion with a smile, and said to his subordinates:


    "If you follow this unintentional Taoist leader tomorrow, I don''t believe that he won nothing in the Colorful Giant Spirit Race.


    A quasi-sage of the human race dared to reject my kindness. He should teach him a little lesson so that he can understand who is respected in this central dragon court. "


    "Yes."


    ...


    "Wonderless Daoist, Luke will also go to Longyuan State tomorrow. I wonder if you two can go together?"


    After Long Yun fell on Xie Yushan''s departure, he smiled at Su Han.


    "Two? I''m not a human being?"


    Long Xiaojiao was stunned for a moment, looked at Long Yun dissatisfiedly, but did not speak, just hummed twice.


    "Where is Luke going to the Longyuan State?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "True Dragon Academy."


    Luke smiled.


    "Will you pass Zhou Tian Wang Mansion on the way?"


    Su Han looked at Long Yunluo.


    "Yes, when the time comes, the two will separate again."


    Long Yun nodded.


    "Okay, then we will leave together tomorrow."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    The next day.


    Su Han and others came to a hall where people came in and out from time to time, located in the most prosperous part of the street.


    "The Taoist Wuxin hasn''t used the escape door before, right?"


    Long Yunluo smiled.


    Su Han nodded. He had heard of escape door, but he had never used it.


    "The escape gate can shorten the distance between the two places. If you travel from here to Longyuan Tribe, even the saints will have to fly for several months, let alone the quasi saints, which can be as short as several years. What happens to it will be possible in more than ten years."


    Long Yunluo explained with a smile: "But if you go through the escape door, you can save this time, and you can reach the Longyuan state in the blink of an eye, but the farther the escape door is, the more expensive it will be.


    If you want to go to the Longyuan Tribe state, you have to spend 30,000 Supreme Spirit Coins. "


    Thirty thousand best spirit coins?


    A Tier 9 Divine Weapon is nothing more than that, this is still a one-off...


    Su Han sighed in his heart. Most people should choose to spend some time instead of being such a prodigal.


    But to him, 30,000 Supreme Spirit Coins is nothing, and saving time is the most important thing.


    Qing Chen is still being chased by the warriors of the Zhoutian Palace. He tried to use the Xuantian chessboard to see where the Nanhua Saints were, but he couldn''t see the slightest clue. There is a high probability that the Nanhua Saints'' cultivation was beyond his It is too much to calculate.


    "However, Luke is a guest from the Jialan Protoss. The Taoist Master Wuxin is now the consecration of my Nangan Longjun Mansion. The price will naturally be much lower, and 15,000 premium spirit coins are enough."


    Long Yunluo led everyone into the hall and explained with a smile.


    In the main hall, there are a number of escape doors, these escape doors are of different sizes, and the auras are different. The ones next to the escape doors often come in and out, but the one in the middle does not move.


    This escape gate is the escape gate Su Han and the others will take today.


    "Princess Yunluo."


    From time to time on the road, someone greeted Long Yunluo, and Long Yunluo also responded one by one.


    An old man greeted him. The aura on the old man seemed to be different from that of Long Sanye. He smiled happily when he saw Long Yun falling behind.


    "Girl Yunluo, you are back, this time is the Frozen Desolate Realm rewarding?"


    "Yun Luo has seen Sixth Uncle Ancestor."


    Long Yunluo hurriedly stepped forward to see him.


    Several Su Han also clasped their fists:


    "I have seen seniors."


    Uncle Sixth glanced at everyone, nodded slightly, and then waited for Long Yunluo to reply with a smile.


    "Sixth Uncle, Yun Luo went to the frozen wasteland to harvest this time. He also brought you some famous wines over there, which will be delivered to you at that time." Long Yunluo smiled.

 Chapter 1614： True Dragon Academy Disciple

    "Or are you filial, these are your friends? Which escape door do you plan to use?"


    Sixth Uncle Grandpa said with a smile, his eyes staying on Su Han for a few more breaths, as if he was a little surprised to see Human Race here.


    "Sixth Uncle, Dao Chang Wuxin is now the consecration of our Nangan Longjun Mansion, and Luke is also a guest from a remote icy wasteland. Both of them plan to go to Longyuan."


    Long Yun fell.


    "Wonderless Daoist? Your Excellency is Dao Clan?"


    The Sixth Uncle looked at Su Han curiously.


    "Senior, next is Human Race."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Human race? Yes, there are many people in your human race cultivating Taoism, but compared with Taoism, you suffer a lot from the understanding of Taoism."


    Sixth Uncle nodded slightly.


    He then looked at Luke, with a look of contemplation in his eyes, followed by a slight surprise:


    "Are you the Jialan Protoss?"


    "Exactly."


    Luke nodded.


    "Jialan Protoss..."


    The sixth uncle looked weird: "You haven''t been able to escape the world for many years, why did you join the world this time?"


    "The old **** king felt that it was time for our Jialan Protoss to join the world, so first sent me to the Longyuan Tribe to inform the true dragons."


    Luke Road.


    Liu Shuzu looked at Long Yunluo, and then stopped going into this topic, but said:


    "You two should know that the premium spirit coins required to open the escape door are extremely large, right?


    Even if we don''t earn any cents, you still need to pay 15,000 Supreme Spirit Coins each. "


    Su Han and Lujia nodded slightly, and then each took out 15,000 Supreme Spirit Coins, and Long Xiaojiao also easily took out 15,000 Supreme Spirit Coins.


    It can be seen that he was not treated badly on the side of the True Dragon Academy, otherwise a seventh-tier golden body would be able to easily take out this huge sum of money.


    This is equivalent to half of the best condensed phase fruit tree.


    After paying the money, the three of them walked into the escape door.


    Sixth Uncle Zu Xu grabbed 45,000 top-grade spirit coins, and then slightly shocked, these top-grade spirit coins turned into an extremely majestic aura and poured into the Dunmen.


    In an instant, the figures of the three disappeared in the escape door.


    "Yunluo, what''s the matter with the Jialan Protoss?"


    The Sixth Uncle asked at this moment.


    "Uncle Six, you can ask Third Uncle and my father about this. They should have made a decision."


    Long Yunluo respectfully said.


    "Ok."


    Sixth Uncle Nodded slightly, turned and left with a solemn expression.


    far away.


    A member of the Xuanding tribe turned and left.


    "They have already set off for Longyuan Tribe State?"


    Xie Yushan said lightly.


    "Yes."


    The Xuanding tribe in front of him lowered his head and said.


    "It costs a lot to use the escape door once, and it''s not worth it.


    Well, if the message was sent to''Song Guchun'', it was said that a celebrity quasi-sage had set foot in Longyuan Tribe.


    His father had a deep grievance with the human race at the beginning, and he should help us take care of this person by the way. "


    Xie Yushan Road.


    "My son, I heard that Wuxin Taoist priests have become the worship of Nangan Longjun Mansion. If we do this, we will offend Nangan Longjun Mansion for no reason."


    "What are you afraid of? Who knows that it was our news? The second generation ancestor of Song Guchun would also offend Nangan Longjun Mansion to offend, but with his father, Longjun Mansion can''t help him."


    Xie Yushan sneered: "Xiang Yuntian''s three-eyed tribe''s arrogant talent is nothing more than a saint''s origin.


    A weak quasi-sage with only one saint sitting in town, dare to talk and laugh with Long Yunluo, really think that in the central dragon court, regardless of origin and rank, hey..."


    "My son, then I''m going to send a message."


    "Go ahead."


    ...


    Su Han only felt a little dizzy in his head, and this discomfort faded within a few breaths.


    Opening his eyes again, he has appeared in another hall.


    "Come out, there are still people who want to use the escape door."


    Someone outside said.


    The three of Su Han walked out of the escape door together, and saw another group of people walk into the escape door. When the two sides passed by, they looked at each other.


    After all, those who can use this escape door are basically not simple roles, and sometimes it is normal to know each other.


    "Long Xiaojiao?"


    Among the group of people, a gnashing voice sounded.


    It was a woman with a pair of horns on her head, like Long Xiaojiao, with golden lines.


    But her cultivation base was much stronger than Long Xiaojiao, and she was also a quasi-sage powerhouse. Several men and women standing beside her were also quasi-sages, but they were not from the true dragon family, but from different races.


    After seeing Long Xiaojiao, their expressions changed slightly, and their eyes were extremely bad.


    "Dragon Thousand!"


    Long Xiaojiao was slightly startled, and stepped back subconsciously, "Why are you here?"


    "Do you care why I am here, okay, I finally caught you today, let me see if I won''t kill you today!"


    A sharp look flashed in Long Qianyu''s eyes, and when he moved his body, he appeared in front of Long Xiaojiao, and slapped his face over his face.


    With this palm, she did not use much strength, but as a quasi-sage, it was enough to beat Long Xiaojiao to death!


    Seeing this scene, Luke took a step back quietly, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    How could Long Xiaojiao react? Just as he subconsciously closed his eyes to accept the slap of the opponent, he found that the slap did not fall on his face for a long time.


    When he opened his eyes, Long Xiaojiao said in surprise: "Thank you, boss!"


    Long Qianyu''s arm was held tightly by Su Han, unable to fall.


    When the other quasi-sages saw this, their expressions suddenly sank, and one of them directly shouted:


    "What are you, dare to hold Qianyu Junior Sister''s arm? Don''t let go!"


    "You let go!"


    Long Qianyu stared at Su Han, and there was a touch of surprise in the depths of his eyes. The power in the opponent''s hand was actually greater than her?


    She is a real dragon clan, born with dragon power, and she is not comparable to other races!


    In the same rank, the power of the true dragon family is basically respected!


    "The girl has something to say, don''t do it."


    Su Han released his palm and said faintly.


    "I''m playing Dragon Xiaojiao, what do I do with you?"


    Long Qianyu let out a cold snort, then raised his hand to hit Long Xiaojiao again.


    "You still come!"


    Long Xiaojiao quickly dodged.


    Long Qianyu''s arm was caught by Su Han again.


    Su Han sank slightly in front of him, "If you try again, I''m not welcome."


    "Where did this kid come from?"


    "How dare you fight with the disciples of the True Dragon Academy and don''t want to live anymore?"


    The nearby people stopped and watched, and the eyes of Su Han showed a hint of curiosity.


    A thin and weak young man, one or two heads lower than everyone else, stared at Su Han coldly.


    With a sudden movement of his eyes, an invisible force instantly enveloped Su Han, bursting out a huge force, like an invisible palm, as if to crush Su Han on the spot!


    As a result, the next moment, he felt another force several times stronger than him hitting back, causing blood to bleed from the corner of his mouth, and he took a few steps back.


    Su Han looked at him, a sneer flashed in his eyes. The opponent is a soul clan warrior.

 Chapter 1615： Everyone, we were fooled

    "Junior Brother Cheng Hao!"


    "Senior Brother Chenghao, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Sungho, are you okay?"


    The other quasi-sages gathered around the soul clan one after another, with worries, doubts, and surprises in their eyes. Some people subconsciously looked at Su Han with serious eyes.


    Yuwen Chenghao, a disciple of the True Dragon Academy, was born in the royal family of the soul family, is the grandson of the emperor of the soul family, and his grandfather is the current soul emperor, the powerful saint master!


    It has the best blood of the soul clan, and the power of the soul clan is much stronger than that of the soul clan of the same level, and the soul clan has already risen with the power of the soul clan.


    But just now, they seemed to perceive that Yuwen Chenghao used the power of the soul, intending to suppress the opponent, but was backlashed by the other party. This shows that the power of the other party''s soul is higher than that of Yuwen Chenghao?


    how can that be!


    Everyone was secretly surprised in their hearts, and then looked at Su Han''s eyes with a dignified look.


    Being able to make the disciples of the True Dragon Academy fall into a disadvantage if he can''t make a move is bound to be extraordinary!


    "You dare to hurt me Junior Brother Cheng Hao!"


    Long Qian was furious, staring at Su Han, eyes like a knife.


    "I said, if you have something to say, even if you want to do it, you have to give me a reason."


    Su Han said faintly: "I let go now, if you make another move, I will be really welcome."


    After that, Su Han released the hand holding Long Qianyu''s arm, and Long Qianyu immediately retreated to everyone''s side, while inquiring about Yu Wen Chenghao''s injury, while staring at Su Han.


    "Everyone, I''m fine."


    Yu Wencheng Hao shook his head slightly, and then gave Su Han a faint look, "Your Excellency is so powerful, even in my soul race, it is rare. This is your natural birth, or what kind of enhancement you have cultivated. God¡¯s technique?"


    "intrinsic."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Yuwen Chenghao was taken aback for a moment: "Are you also a soul race?"


    There is still such a tall and strong soul race?


    But usually such a strong soul race, the power of the soul is very weak.


    "He is wearing a Taoist robe, he should be a Taoist family, but some of the Taoist family''s techniques are also capable of cultivating the soul."


    A quasi-sage beside Yuwen Chenghao said lightly.


    "I don''t care if you are a Taoist or a soul clan, you intervened in the affairs between me and Long Xiaojiao today for no reason, do you want to live?"


    Long Qian and coldly said.


    "Senior Sister Qianyu is right. You intervened in our True Dragon Academy. Who gave you the courage?"


    A quasi-sage said coldly.


    This escape gate was originally stationed by people from Nangan Longjun Mansion, but after seeing the disciples of this group of True Dragon Academy, the people who manage this place stood far away and did not intend to intervene in this matter.


    "Little Jiao''s business is my business. What is it to do with the True Dragon Academy?"


    Su Han said faintly: "If he did something wrong, just talk about it, and then do it when you meet. People who don''t know think you are from which bandit den."


    "What is your relationship with Long Xiaojiao?"


    Long Qianyu glanced at each other, then looked at Su Lianyu.


    "Long Qianyu, this is my boss."


    Long Xiaojiao hid behind Su Han and said.


    "You dignified the real dragon clan, and you are a subordinate? You are really embarrassing us the real dragon clan!!"


    When Long Qianyu heard this, he was anxious.


    "You care about me so much? Boss, ignore this crazy woman, let''s go."


    Long Xiaojiao sneered, and then pulled Su Han to leave.


    Long Qian and a few people moved around, surrounding Su Han and two people.


    "Today, Long Xiaojiao can''t be taken with you, unless I interrupt his legs and hands."


    Long Qianyu sneered.


    Yuwen Chenghao and the others looked at Su Han faintly, and the quasi-sage aura slowly rose up, interlacing each other, covering Su Han and Long Xiaojiao.


    Perceiving this breath, Long Xiaojiao secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This group of people are not the four evil cultivators of the Withered Demon Dao, they are real disciples of the True Dragon Academy, and they are on the top level.


    Everyone is in the third realm of Quasi-Sage, and he is not sure whether Su Han can be an enemy.


    Su Han smiled, the power of the illusion world directly enveloped these five people.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han said towards Long Xiaojiao.


    Long Xiaojiao was stunned for a moment, but Su Han had already turned around and left, but the five people still kept their movements, motionless.


    Seeing this, Long Xiaojiao hurriedly ran after him, full of doubts in his heart.


    Luke was also slightly startled, a look of surprise flashed deep in his eyes, and he glanced at the five people with a pensive expression, and then walked in the direction where Su Han and Su Han had left.


    Among the five, only Yuwen Chenghao showed a struggling color on his face, and his expression was a bit tangled. The other four were all smiling, especially Long Qianyu. Her smiling face was ruddy, as if she was experiencing something very happy.


    "Ancestor, what''s the matter with these five?"


    In the distance, someone asked in a low voice.


    It is also an old ancestor of Nangan Longjun Mansion who is in charge of managing this place, and his cultivation base is in the realm of saints.


    This old ancestor looked at Long Qian and the five people up and down, a strange color appeared in his eyes, and said:


    "Not surprisingly, they should have fallen into some kind of illusion."


    "hiss--"


    Everyone secretly took a breath in their hearts.


    These five are all Tianjiao of the True Dragon Academy, and they are the third realm of the quasi-sage. If they join forces, if they face some weak saints, they may not be timid.


    But now he was dragged into the illusion quietly?


    They subconsciously looked in the direction Su Han was leaving, secretly curious about which holy clan''s arrogant this was.


    Will it be a disciple of Taikoo Hidden Gate?


    Or a disciple of Immortal Demon Academy?


    Or is it the arrogant of the Xuan Ding Dynasty?


    Some people guess it is Taoism.


    But no one has guessed Su Han''s true origin. The Human Race basically has no place in their hearts, and they would never think of this.


    "about there."


    The ancestor of Nangan Longjun Mansion looked at the time and waved his hand gently, and a force of strength fell on the five people.


    The next moment, the five people woke up from the illusion one after another. The first one to wake up was Yu Wen Chenghao, and he almost immediately noticed what was happening to him.


    "Illusion! I was dragged into the illusion!"


    Yuwen Chenghao muttered to himself, a humiliation flashed in his eyes.


    He is from the royal family of the soul race.


    The blood of the noble soul race flows through his body, he knows several illusions, and the power of the soul is countless stronger than the same rank.


    But even so, he was silently pulled into the illusion. Who is the other party?


    "What''s the matter, Long Xiaojiao? I just clearly interrupted his limbs!"


    Long Qianyu let out an exclamation and looked around, but she didn''t see Long Xiaojiao and Su Han, and her face suddenly sank.


    The others also looked at each other.


    After a few breaths, they noticed the strange glances from all around them, and their faces became very ugly.


    "Everyone, we were fooled." Yuwen Chenghao said with an ugly expression: "I was drawn into the illusion just now."

 Chapter 1616： Which celestial master of Taoism?

    "Illusion?"


    Long Qianyu''s face was pale: "How can he silently pull me into the illusion, who is this person!"


    "He has a good relationship with Long Xiaojiao, and he should also be a disciple of a big man,"


    Yuwen Chenghao pondered and said: "Look at his clothes, I''m afraid it is the Taoist celestial master, who can compete with my soul race in the power of the soul, and only certain methods of the Taoist can do it."


    "If it is a Taoist clan, how dare to be an enemy of me?"


    A prospective saint frowned.


    "Is it a Dao clan? Just ask Lin Tinghe."


    Another quasi-sage said indifferently: "He won a good ranking some time ago, and he was given a magic weapon for great development. Now he is proud of it.


    If the person who shot us is really Taoist, let him come forward and give us an explanation. "


    "Yes, Lin Tinghe must know the origin of this person, he is also nearby right now, let''s go find him!"


    Long Qianyu nodded immediately.


    A few people greeted the ancestor of the Nangan Longjun Mansion and thanked them, and then hurriedly left the place and found Lin Tinghe who was drinking alone in a restaurant not far away.


    Lin Tinghe was expressionless, and while drinking, there was a touch of contemplation in his eyes, as if thinking about something.


    It wasn''t until the five people came before him that he raised his eyelids and said faintly: "Aren''t you going to the Western Cow State?"


    "We were planning to go to the Western Niubu State, but we ran into the little thief Long Xiaojiao on the way."


    Long Qian and Shen said.


    "Long Xiaojiao?"


    Lin Tinghe gave Long Qianyu a weird look, and then nodded slightly, "So what? I''m not very close to him. It''s useless for you to find me?"


    "Yes, you really don''t have much friendship with Long Xiaojiao, but there is a Dao clan around him, who made his way for Long Xiaojiao, and also dragged me into an illusion, playing with me.


    In our True Dragon Academy, only you are a Dao child. I hope you can come forward and give us an explanation. "


    Long Qianyu said coldly.


    Lin Tinghe looked surprised, "Dao tribe? Did you admit it wrong? Our Dao clan looks very similar to many races. There are not many Dao tribes in Longyuan Tribe. How can we conflict with you?"


    "He is dressed in a Taoist robe, and his soul is extremely powerful."


    Yuwencheng Hao said lightly: "As far as I know, there are not many races in the world that practice the power of the soul, and your Taoism is one of them."


    "Wait, you just said that he pulled you all into the illusion, including... Yuwen Chenghao?"


    Lin Tinghe looked strange.


    "Not bad..."


    Long Qianyu glanced at Yuwen Chenghao and nodded slowly.


    There was a flash of confusion in Yuwen Chenghao''s eyes, and he only felt a little embarrassing. He asked himself whether the power of the soul is not weaker than Lin Tinghe, but now he was played by the other party''s clansman, which was really shameful.


    "That''s weird...Which Taoist celestial master did you meet?"


    Lin Tinghe put down the wine glass in his hand with a solemn expression.


    There are not a few Taoist celestial masters, and basically they will not set foot in the Longyuan Tribe. After all, the Taoist background is too shallow. There are many strong clans in the Central Dragon Court. If they accidentally conflict with others, the celestial masters will not help.


    If there are one or two casualties, the Taoism will suffer great losses, so the celestial masters in the Taoism are basically in their own clan, and rarely leave the Taoism realm.


    "It''s not a Taoist celestial master, the other party''s aura is just the same as mine.


    We can at least distinguish between the quasi-saint and the saint. "


    Long Qianyu let out a cold snort.


    "That''s even stranger.


    Although there are some arrogances in the Taoist clan, their qualifications are still slightly inferior to mine.


    Even if it was me, I wasn''t sure to be able to pull Yuwen Chenghao into the illusion, let alone you together.


    Unless I can arrange the next formation in advance, there are still some possibilities..."


    Lin Tinghe thought about it.


    "Are you planning to protect the tribe."


    Long Qianyu looked at Lin Tinghe coldly.


    "My master and Dao clan have fallen out a long time ago, what I have done to protect them, I am angry when I think of Dao clan now."


    Lin Tinghe snorted.


    To let him see Dao Yuxiu again, he had to beat him up.


    It was Dao Yuxiu who caused him to send out the Xuantian chessboard that he had just received and had not yet covered his heat.


    Next time I want to get a Great Yan magic weapon that is compatible with Taoism. That difficulty is not ordinary.


    "It''s really not your Taoist family?


    Could it be that during this period of time, your Dao clan has also developed a talent that is stronger than you, but you don''t know? "


    Yuwen Chenghao said with a weird look.


    "If you want to know who it is, I will know it at a glance?"


    Lin Tinghe faintly raised the wine glass in his hand and poured the wine inside onto the table.


    "what are you going to do!"


    Several people stepped back.


    "How long have they been away?"


    Lin Tinghe glanced at a few people.


    "Soon, less than half an hour."


    Long Qian and suspicious way.


    "That''s okay, let me ask for directions with wine."


    Lin Tinghe waved his sleeve robe lightly.


    When his sleeves swept over these drinks, the drinks were infused with Dao Fa power.


    They seem to have life, and the droplets of water are constantly rolling and gathering, and soon an arrow is formed, pointing in a certain direction.


    "They went in that direction."


    Lin Tinghe got up and left.


    Long Qian and several people looked at each other.


    "Trust him once?"


    "The Taoist method of finding people is indeed unique."


    Yuwen Chenghao nodded slightly.


    Everyone knows that the power of Taoism is actually another operational manifestation of the power of the soul.


    Inside the True Dragon Academy, there is a True Dragon Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, which contains martial arts and martial arts of thousands of races, among which there is a row dedicated to many Taoist chapters.


    Only few learners.


    Because Dao Fa has a limitation. Except for the Dao Clan who condensed the Dao Yin, the same Dao Fa can exert less than three tenths of the Dao Clan''s power on outsiders!


    Several people finally followed in the direction Lin Tinghe had left.


    ...


    "Boss, we are in the Xuanding Dynasty. That direction is to the Zhoutian Palace, and this direction is to the True Dragon Academy."


    In front of a mountain range, Long Xiaojiao pointed to both ends of the mountain range and introduced each.


    "Brother Luke, in that case, we''re going to part ways."


    Su Han smiled at Lu Jiadan.


    Luke nodded slightly, "Wuxin Daoist, next time, you can come to my Jialan Protoss as a guest, but not in the frozen wasteland, but in the Longyuan Tribe."


    After speaking, he waved his sleeves and left.


    "It''s really whimsical."


    Looking at the direction Luke was leaving, Long Xiaojiao couldn''t help but shook his head secretly.


    "Why is it whimsical?" Su Han smiled lightly: "The Jialan Protoss wants to get out of the frozen wasteland, can anyone stop it?"

 Chapter 1617： Road to Luck

    "No one stopped him, but he just said that he will receive us in Longyuan Tribe in the future... If you just find a place to live temporarily, it''s okay.


    After all, the Jialan Protoss almost took control of the entire immortal world.


    This aspect of face will be sold by all parties, and the true dragons will even help. "


    Long Xiaojiao said with a weird expression: "It''s just...because the Jialan Protoss almost took control of the entire immortal world, their current background is still very powerful, as long as they are born, they must be first-class in the world.


    Impossible to be satisfied is to live in a corner, and will definitely require a territory in the Longyuan Tribe that is too large for all races to bear, so as to meet the identity of the Jialan Protoss.


    But in this way, how can all parties agree?


    In addition to the true dragon family in the Longyuan Tribe, there are ten saints that are listed as first-class in the world. Among these saints, there are as many as a dozen holy masters, and they occupy nearly half of the Longyuan Tribe. territory.


    The other half is controlled by the Xuanding Dynasty and the rest of the saints. This big pie has been clearly divided. There are rules for how much each person should eat, how big it is, and how many bites they eat.


    If someone suddenly stretches their head and says that I want to eat half a loaf, the rest of the people will have their heads broken. "


    Speaking of this, Long Xiaojiao sighed slightly, "If the Jialan Protoss is too stubborn, there must be a big battle soon, and this big battle will draw all the top forces in the Longyuan Tribe.


    Fortunately, in this situation, there will be no large-scale wars, otherwise the world is bound to be overwhelmed. "


    Su Han nodded slightly after listening.


    Long Xiaojiao''s analysis does have some truth.


    However, this matter has nothing to do with him. There is no need to think about it. He is rather curious about the top ten saints in Long Xiaojiao''s mouth.


    After asking the doubts in his mind, Long Xiaojiao showed a look of excitement on his face, "Boss, you have just arrived here, and you must not know much about the Central Dragon Court. Let''s talk as we walk."


    The two went to the boundary of Zhoutian Palace, Long Xiaojiao took advantage of the opportunity to tell Su Han everything he knew, including the current situation in Longyuan Tribe.


    The immortal world is extremely vast, and countless races are located in various places. It can be said that races are destroyed every day, but races are rising every day.


    And Longyuan Tribe is the core of the entire Earth Immortal Realm. It is the place with the most powerful, richest resources, and the most proud of Tianjiao!


    Among them, the true dragon clan is respected, this is beyond doubt, no saint has tried to challenge the authority of the true dragon clan for many years, and the challenger has a bleak end.


    In addition to the true dragon family, it is the Xuanding clan that is beyond the ordinary saints and weaker than the true dragon family.


    Because the ancestors of this clan stood in the right team, the Xuanding clan soared into the sky and took control of half of the Longyuan tribe. The thirteen holy masters in the clan are like thirteen scorching suns, shining on the earth, and the momentum is like a rainbow , The luck is extremely prosperous!


    Once again, they are the top ten saints of the world, these ten saints occupy the other half of the Longyuan Tribe.


    Among them, the Buddha is honored.


    This saint has a violent temper and is hard to provoke.


    The rest of the saints are basically living in the cracks, but fortunately, the immortal world is very large. Although everyone is vying for the resources of the Longyuan Tribe, they have a wider territory in the rest of the place.


    Perhaps any holy clan can have a territory larger than that of Longyuan Tribe as a clan land, but the training resources can not be compared with Longyuan Tribe.


    "Boss, Longyuan Tribe can be said to have gathered the three teachings and nine liu from all sides. Regardless of the disciples of our True Dragon Academy walking outside, it is very beautiful. Anyone who sees it must be polite and dare not offend it at all.


    But secretly, there are countless True Dragon Academy disciples who have disappeared over the years. It is not surprising that no one is born or dead.


    Just like me, now I am carrying the blood of a real dragon, and my bones are very valuable in the eyes of some people.


    They need real dragon bone powder to be promoted to quasi saints. Besides, my dragon heart and dragon liver are also good medicines.


    On weekdays, there are no special circumstances, and I will not let people know that I am a true dragon clan, so I have to hide the horns on my head to avoid being put under a condom.


    These people took the risk, but whether the true dragons would retaliate or not, that would be something to consider later. "


    Long Xiaojiao sighed.


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    After a pause, "Have you ever seen a human race in the Longyuan Tribe?"


    "Human race? Yes, but the human race is scattered here, and the strongest is only the golden body of the Eleven Tribulations, not even the quasi-sage.


    The quasi saints are basically in Beicang Mountain. "


    Long Xiaojiao said.


    After speaking, he glanced at Su Han, with a look of expectation in his eyes:


    "Boss, you have only been promoted to the realm of quasi-sage from Fengyun Kyushu in a short time, and this practice speed is faster than mine. I think you will be the second holy person of the human race in the future.


    It is even enough to rank among the true dragons, and is famous in the Longyuan Tribe, adding a little luck to the human race. "


    "How much more luck?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    "Boss, you don''t know? The reputation of a race is enough to add luck to this race invisibly.


    The louder the reputation, the more people who know, and the more people who are afraid, the more prosperous it will be.


    This is also the reason why those holy races are always strong, and because the weak races have lost the strong people who sit on the air, they gradually become unknown, no one cares, and their status in the hearts of everyone has become extremely low, then their air luck, Will gradually drain.


    The more the luck is lost, the less chance this race will become a strong one. Over time, it will eventually become a wandering race and even be exterminated. "


    Long Xiaojiao smiled and said: "Therefore, for countless years, there have been many Tianjiao who have set foot in the Longyuan Tribe, just to make a name for themselves and add luck to their people. There are several ways to do this, the simplest of which is Worship in the True Dragon Academy.


    In that way, the Longyuan Tribe State can be passed on in a short time and everyone will know it. "Speaking of this, Long Xiaojiao paused, and said to Su Han with excitement: "Boss, you don''t need to take this old road. You can take the hardest road and beat all the arrogances of every family. Once again, in this way, the Qi that Human Race can raise


    Fortune, at least five or six saints were born!


    There have been people who have taken a similar path to gaining luck, but without exception, they have all failed. As long as they lose the last time, not only the increased luck will disappear, but the original luck will also be reduced. "


    "The road to luck..."


    A hint of deep thought flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    He could understand Long Xiaojiao''s words, which was similar to fighting for luck from the great saints.


    As long as you suppress the Tianjiao of a certain holy race and let the world know, the luck of this holy race will be stripped away and merged into the race of the challenger. Only before that, he didn''t know that Qi Luck could be improved in this way.

 Chapter 1618： Ghost Wand

    "Little Jiao, according to what you said, every time I improve one level, I can embark on the road of seizing luck?"


    After thinking for a few breaths, Su Han said.


    "Theoretically."


    Long Xiaojiao was stunned for a moment. He hadn''t thought about this either. Thinking about it carefully, it seemed to be true.


    "Boss, if you go on the road to seizing luck now, after success, your human luck will increase by at least four or five times.


    Waiting for you to be promoted to the Holy One, go up again, four or five times, to be promoted to the Great Saint, to go up again, to be promoted to the Holy Lord, and then... In this way, as long as you are promoted to the Holy Master and successfully complete the destiny The road, to suppress the Tianjiao of the Longyuan Tribe, not to mention the level of the human race''s luck to the level of the top ten saint races, at least it will not be weaker than the Yasha race, the soul race and the like.


    ! "


    Long Xiaojiao became more excited as he spoke, "I know the true dragon clan very well. I know who has several kilograms and taels. I can find out the news for the boss and find their weaknesses!"


    Su Han gave him a weird look, patted Long Xiaojiao''s shoulder lightly, and said nothing.


    Long Xiaojiao''s mentality might be called a dragon traitor, but he doesn''t seem to have this concept.


    "Wait for this matter, you can try this road to win the luck, and use this to sharpen the power of the saint and speed up the progress of the promotion."


    Su Han secretly thought.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Long Xiaojiao suddenly pointed to the distance and said, "Boss, there is the boundary of Zhou Tian Wang Mansion."


    Su Han looked up.


    For a moment, he seemed to see the power of luck in the air. This was an illusion, but it was also a real feeling.


    The Xuan Ding Dynasty, with thirteen holy masters, is indeed in the midst of the sky. It is said that Zhou Tian Wang''s strength in the Zhou Tian Wang Mansion is also among the top 100 in the true dragon list.


    Although it may only be around 70 or 80, according to the population ratio of the Earth Immortal Realm, it can be regarded as a top-notch strong person.


    "The Nanhua Saints are coming to trouble the eldest son of Zhou Tian Wangfu. This is really a bit dangerous..."


    A dignified color flashed in Su Han''s eyes, and then took out the Xuantian chessboard, and the power of the authority to ask for life poured into it in an instant.


    "Xuantian chessboard?"


    Long Xiaojiao was stunned, with a look of astonishment:


    "Boss, why is this thing in your hands?


    Did you kill Lin Tinghe? "


    "I saw him in the southern part of the country, and I asked for it from him."


    Su Han smiled, did not elaborate, but looked at the scene on the Xuantian chessboard.


    This time, he was very close to Qing Chen, and the scene in the Xuantian chessboard went from big to small, from coarse to fine.


    In the scene, Qing Chen confronted the group of warriors who chased him away from a city outside, and countless members of the Xuanding tribe stood in the giant city behind, watching the scene lively.


    "Little Jiao, do you know where this is?"


    Su Han asked Long Xiaojiao.


    Long Xiaojiao glanced, a hint of thinking appeared in his eyes, and then immediately said: "It''s in the Zhoutian King''s Mansion, not far from here, we can arrive in an hour or so."


    After that, he pointed a direction.


    "Then go."


    Su Han stretched out his hand and grabbed Long Xiaojiao''s arm, and went straight in the direction he was pointing.


    ...


    Within the Zhoutian Palace, outside the Linghuang City.


    Qing Chen wore a white suit and was brave, but with some blood stains on his body, his breath was a little low.


    Behind her, stood a lot of masters from the wilderness city. These masters had the strongest cultivation level, and they had reached the level of the twelve calamities golden body, and they were quasi-sages.


    Opposite her, there stood a group of warriors in the same white suits as her, including men and women.


    The aura of these people is also very tyrannical. Those with the lowest cultivation level are in the first realm of quasi-sage, and those with advanced cultivation are the second realm of quasi-sage.


    The headed woman exudes an aura that is not weaker than that of Long Yunluo, Xiang Yuntian and others¡ªthe third realm of quasi-sage!


    "I told you, if you had tolerated a little bit at the beginning, you would have broken through to the realm of the saints long ago and are in charge of luck for our human race, so why not be chased by these little characters all the way.


    Just because the celebrity kid you adopted is about to get married, you broke the secret method, and you are now stuck in the third realm of Quasi-Sage, and you have been unable to break through! "


    A voice sounded in Qing Chen''s ear.


    A smile appeared in Qing Chen''s eyes.


    "That''s my son. I watched him grow up. How can I not go when I get married.


    If I didn''t miss my hand this time, I wouldn''t be discovered by them, I could still be promoted to the saint steadily. "


    "If you want to be safe, you have to think about how to escape today. Fortunately, the Dayan magic weapon that I used to control the Nether Demon Dao has already been acquired.


    With it, you can thoroughly comprehend the sacred law of the Nether Demon Dao and hold the authority of the Nether Demon. "


    "If you want me to escape, you''d better close your mouth and let me think about it, don''t disturb me."


    "..."


    Qing Chen looked at the woman named head opposite, and said with a smile: "Sister Song Ci, you really misunderstood me.


    The Nether Magic Wand is not on my body, and the person who stole the Nether Magic Wand, during the time you were chasing me, may have escaped from the Zhoutian Palace, and even escaped from the Longyuan Tribe. "


    "Don''t call my elder sister. At first, it seemed that you had good qualifications. Even if you are a human race, our Zhoutian Palace treated you equally and let you enter the Zhoutian Academy.


    Unexpectedly, you are a white-eyed wolf. Not only did you fail to recite the kindness of our Zhoutian Palace, but you stole the magic weapon of Zhoutian Academy.


    If you hand over the ghost wand today, I can spare you not to die, as long as you go back and accept punishment.


    Otherwise, you will definitely die here today! "


    Song Ci said coldly.


    The Quasi-Sage by her side was already in the shape of a crescent and surrounded Qing Chen, and behind Qing Chen were also the warriors of Linghuang City. They were naturally standing on the side of Zhoutian Academy, and it was impossible to help Qing Chen escape from here.


    The long-term pursuit has now become a dead end, and it is impossible to escape.


    "Does it really treat everyone equally?


    If you treat them equally, how can you directly assert that the ghost wand was stolen by me? "


    Qing Chen smiled lightly.


    Song Ci Leng said: "You are a human race, and the ghost road was originally one of your human race''s seven major magic roads.


    It is precisely because of this that you know how to refine the ghost wand with quasi holy cultivation.


    It, after all, used to be the magic weapon of your human race. "


    "If you want to add to the crime, I will say it again. I didn''t steal the Nether Magic Wand.


    I am also a disciple of Zhou Tianxue Gong, you can''t do anything against me without permission, or even give me the opportunity to argue. "


    Qing Chen laughed.


    After a pause, Qing Chen showed a daze:


    "Yes, you also want the ghost wand, so I want to take this opportunity to see if you can claim it for yourself!"


    "Presumptuous! I have the blood of Zhou Tian Wang Mansion flowing in my body. How can I put a mere magic weapon in my eyes."


    A hint of anger and a slight guilty conscience flashed in Song Ci''s eyes.


    She is selfish indeed. Her life in Zhou Tian Wang''s Mansion was not easy for her who came out.

 Chapter 1619： You cant go!

    "Miss Song Ci, do you want me to help you suppress her."


    A voice sounded slowly.


    Everyone looked up, and the person who spoke was the City Lord of Linghuang City, a senior quasi-sage third-level powerhouse.


    When he was promoted to the Third Realm of Quasi-Saint, most of the people present might not have been born yet, including Song Ci.


    "Landlord, it''s hard work."


    Song Ci''s eyes moved slightly, nodding.


    Since chasing Qing Chen this time, she found that her strength was only comparable to that of the opponent, and with the group of quasi-sage second-level juniors and sisters around her, she managed to chase the opponent everywhere.


    Now that the Lord of Linghuang took the initiative to speak, she naturally would not refuse.


    "You are polite, Miss Song Ci."


    City Lord Linghuang smiled. When he smiled, his wrinkled face shook like a wave.


    The next moment, there was a look of horror in his eyes, his eyes looked towards Qing Chen, but there was nothing in sight in front of him, only a green light pierced his face from far and near!


    too fast!


    puff!


    Qing Mang instantly penetrated the brow of Linghuang City Lord, and a walnut-sized blood hole appeared in front of everyone.


    White and red gurgled down the blood hole.


    "City Lord!"


    "father!"


    "Master!"


    The warriors of Linghuangcheng began to exclaim.


    "It''s worthy of being a Tianjiao who has practiced in the Zhoutian Academy."


    The hoarse voice of Linghuang City Lord sounded.


    The blood hole in the center of his eyebrows slowly healed, and the eyes that looked at Qingchen also brought a touch of surprise and jealousy.


    The opponent''s sword aura, whether it is power or speed, is too fast!


    So fast that even he can''t reflect!


    "The power of Youmo''s sword intent is really worrying."


    Qing Chen sighed in his heart.


    It''s a pity that this is her strongest method. If the opponent is in Quasi-Saint Second Stage, she might have killed her in one shot.


    "Only when you hold the authority of the ghost can you fully understand the true sword intent of the ghost. By then, its power, even the saints of the saint clan, will have to be jealous.


    I used to behead the saint of the Lie Buddha tribe with the help of the ghost sword intent! That is now the first of the ten saints in Longyuan Tribe! "


    The voice sounded again, with a trace of dissatisfaction and a trace of anger that justified the name of the ghost sword.


    "Then tell me, why can''t I kill him with this sword?"


    "He should have practiced the exercises horizontally, polished his physical body, and his vitality will not be lower than yours."


    "Today, if one is not careful today, they really have to be taken back alive. The Quasi-Sage does not matter. If the sage of the Zhoutian Palace comes forward, the Nether Magic Wand will be dug out from the Dan Sea by them.


    There is a secret technique to save your life, teach me now, even if you hurt the origin, you can''t take care of it, let''s escape here first. "


    "Then only the ghost blood escapes, but you can cast this secret technique, it will make your origin severely damaged, and in a short time, you can no longer be promoted to the saint!"


    "Caught by them, or killed by them, I can no longer be promoted to the saint. What is the difference, hurry up, and be awkward. I suspect that you were a dignified saint at the beginning, but you were designed by the Zhou Tian Wang Mansion. Killing, it''s just too twitchy!"


    "listen!"


    The voice was a little angry, and then he revealed the tricks of the ghost blood escape one by one. Qing Chen listened to it, remembered it in his heart, and smiled at the lord of Linghuang:


    "Senior, you are a lot of age. You don''t want to break through the realm of the saints and prolong your life. Instead, you intervene in the affairs of young people like us. You are not afraid of breaking your muscles and losing your chance to be promoted to the saints?"


    "Little girl, as long as you hand over the stolen Dayan magic weapon, my old bones won''t have to move."


    The Lord of Linghuang smiled.


    A look of dissatisfaction flashed in Song Ci''s eyes, and he urged: "City Lord Linghuang, she won''t take the initiative to surrender the ghost wand, you should suppress her."


    "Also."


    City Lord Linghuang nodded slightly, and a mysterious tripod''s mark slowly appeared between his eyebrows. This mysterious tripod was born with four legs and had a bronze body.


    "Fourth Grade Bronze Profound Ding!"


    There was a solemn look in the eyes of Song Ci and the other quasi-sages of Zhou Tian Wangfu.


    When the warriors of Linghuangcheng saw this scene, a trace of pride flashed in their eyes.


    The Xuanding clan, starting from birth, will condense a Xuanding at the center of the eyebrows.


    On the basis of the quality, the four feet are the four products.


    The fourth-rank Xuanding, sometimes just like the fourth-rank flesh body dragon vein, has the opportunity to be promoted to the Great Sage!


    This is much stronger than most quasi-sage powerhouses.


    Under the world, including the Longyuan Tribe, nine out of ten quasi-sages are Grade One or Two, and at most they are Grade Three Flesh Body Dragon Veins.


    Those with the fourth-rank flesh body dragon veins are already considered to be a Tianjiao, with a small reputation. If they can have the fifth-rank and sixth-rank, they are the True Dragon Academy, Zhou Tian Wangfu, and the Primordial Yinmen, etc., will do their best to cultivate.


    Those with Rank 7 can basically get the same treatment as the truth.


    Song Ci''s own mysterious tripod was only a third-rank bronze profound tripod, and her flesh dragon veins were also third-class bronze.


    So even though she was pregnant with Zhou Tianwang''s blood, because of her aptitude and concubine, her treatment was similar to that of ordinary disciples in Zhou Tianxue Palace.


    "This is it!"


    There was a sound in everyone''s ears, and immediately after a flower in front of them, they saw two more figures beside Qing Chen.


    One of the first-born horns, with gold patterns, is clearly a real dragon!


    Linghuang City Lord''s eyes moved slightly, and his breath slowly calmed down, and he was a little surprised and uncertain.


    Song Ci was also a little surprised when he saw this change.


    How can the true dragon family appear here?


    Just passing by?


    still is¡­¡­


    Know Qing Chen?


    Thinking of this, Song Ci''s eyes became a little solemn.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Qing Chen looked at Su Han dumbfounded, "Why are you here?"


    The owner of the voice in her body was also shocked right now, because he noticed that the aura on Su Han''s body was not weaker than Qing Chen, and even worse than it!


    "Mother, this is a long story."


    Seeing that there was no serious injury on Qing Chen''s body, Su Han breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face:


    "Where is Junjun, has her memory ever recovered?"


    "I sent this girl to the Yaozu side, with a friend of mine looking after.


    If you remember... I''m afraid it''s not so easy to recover. "


    Qing Chen shook his head slightly.


    "mother?"


    Everyone looked at the two people who were talking, with a look of astonishment on their faces.


    Song Ci was a little unbelievable.


    Qing Chen actually has a son?


    That''s all.


    The aura on the opponent''s body could not even be seen through her, which shows that he is at least a Quasi-Holy Third Realm!


    "It''s okay, since I''ve come to Earth Immortal Realm, I will find a way to restore her memory."


    Su Han smiled, "This is not a place to talk. Let''s find a place to sit down and chat slowly."


    Su Han pulled Qing Chen and was about to leave. From beginning to end, he didn''t even look at the others.


    Song Ci subconsciously said: "She can''t go, no, you can''t go!"


    Su Han raised his hand with a punch.


    Thunder roar!


    Shake everyone''s eardrums!


    With a bang, Song Ci''s body directly smashed into the quasi-sages behind him, rolled over a distance of tens of feet on the ground, and smashed countless pits and pits before he released his strength and collapsed to the ground!


    The breath is stagnant. City Lord Linghuang took a step back subconsciously, and his eyes looked at Su Han with a deep shock.

 Chapter 1620： thats it

    "Senior Sister Song Ci!"


    Several quasi-sages from Zhoutian Academy quickly flew to Song Ci''s side to check her injuries, only to see a dark fist print on her chest, and the smell of burnt flesh filled the air.


    Fortunately, the physical body of the quasi-sage is very strong, and the flesh is also a golden body, her injury is slowly recovering.


    If it is an ordinary injury, it may be able to recover in no time!


    A quasi-sage helped Song Ci to stand up from the ground, but as soon as he got up, Song Ci spewed a mouthful of blood, her eyes staring at Su Han with anger and bitterness.


    Carrying the blood of Zhou Tianwang Mansion, whose blood is higher than that of ordinary Xuanding tribe, she was injured by a punch from a human race!


    "Son, when have you been so strong? Is the Quasi-Sage the third stage?"


    Qing Chen was dumbfounded.


    "Is this kid you adopted a human race? How could he have achieved the Quasi-Holy Third Stage in such a short period of time?"


    The voice of the Lord of the Nether Demon Dao sounded again, this time even he was very shocked, a little unbelievable!


    I vaguely remember that when he first knew of Su Han''s existence in Fengyun Kyushu, he didn''t put Su Han in his eyes. In his eyes, all the Tianjiaos in Fengyun Kyushu were tied together, and they were less than Qingchen alone.


    Therefore, he chose Qing Chen as a bridge for him to fight again in the fairy world, and the facts proved that he did not choose the wrong person.


    If it hadn''t been for Qing Chen not following his advice and interrupting the Nether Demon Dao Sacred Law without authorization, she would have broken through the shackles and wielded the Nether Demon authority.


    But now this situation makes him a little bit confused.


    The person he chooses, picking up a baby in the ice and snow at will, possesses such a heaven-defying aptitude, an indecipherable encounter, and it hurts his face!


    "Mother, after you ascended to the immortal realm, Fengyun Kyushu has undergone some changes. These things, after dealing with the immediate things, I will tell you in detail."


    Su Han smiled towards Qingchen, then his eyes swept across Linghuang City Lord, Song Ci and others, and said lightly:


    "I''m in a good mood today, I don''t want to kill.


    If you wait for anyone to stop me, you will die.


    You can try it. "


    Everyone looked at each other and fell into silence for a while. No one dared to provoke after Su Han defeated Song Ci with a punch.


    "You group of Xuanding tribe, don''t you have any eyesight? My boss''s mother, you dare to do it too?"


    Long Xiaojiao glanced at everyone madly, and said lightly.


    "You are a true dragon clan. It should be reasonable. She stole the power of the Dayan Magic Treasure of My Zhou Tianxue Palace. Didn''t I wait for her to pursue it, all wrong?"


    Song Ci spoke slowly, with a trace of jealousy between the words.


    She didn''t know the origin of Su Han, and she didn''t know who Long Xiaojiao was in the True Dragon Academy. The former was nothing but the latter, she didn''t dare to offend him.


    The Xuanding clan can have their status today because of the true dragon clan, they know better than the rest of the holy clan to pretend to be grandsons in front of the true dragon clan!


    "Dayan magic weapon? This is a little troublesome..."


    Long Xiaojiao''s complexion slightly changed, and said to Su Han:


    "Boss, Zhou Tian Xue Gong was created by Zhou Tian Wang Mansion. If it is the power of Zhou Tian Wang Mansion, if they are really for the magic weapon, I am afraid that after a while, there will be saints who will intervene."


    Su Han nodded slightly, glanced at Qing Chen, then smiled, turned to look at Song Ci, and said lightly:


    "Can there be evidence?"


    "The Dayan Magic Treasure is in her Dan Sea, as long as the saints make a move, they can take it out!"


    Song Ci said with a cold snort.


    "is it."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and the next moment, the power of the illusory realm instantly enveloped everyone living in the field, including Long Xiaojiao.


    They were all pulled into the realm of illusion by Su Han.


    A look of surprise flashed in Qing Chen''s eyes, she noticed something, but she was not sure.


    "Mother, they are all drawn into the illusion by me. Now what we say, they can''t hear or see us."


    Su Han smiled and said, "Did you really take the Dayan Magic Weapon from Zhoutian Academy?"


    "The Nether Demon Wand was the magic weapon of the Nether Demon Dao, one of the Seven Great Demon Paths of the Human Race. I will rely on this to be promoted to the Saint."


    Qing Chen confessed bluntly. She glanced around and saw that everyone was motionless. She breathed a sigh of relief and pulled Su Han to leave:


    "Run quickly, leave the Longyuan Tribe first, and then talk about it. This week, the Heavenly King''s Mansion has a Holy Lord. Although he will not come out in person, we are not an opponent to a Holy One.


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Han said.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Qing Chen was a little confused.


    "Do they have evidence that you got the ghost wand?"


    Su Han asked.


    "There should be no evidence, but this kind of great Yan magical treasure can''t be hidden. It can only be placed in the Dan Sea. If it is found by the saint, it will be stolen and obtained."


    Qing Chen said with a strange expression.


    "So... I have a solution."


    A smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    After a while, Qing Chen looked at Su Han with a weird expression, "Can you really hide it? Even the holy ones can''t find it?"


    "Don''t talk about the saints, the saints will not be found when they come." Su Han smiled and said: "This is the boundary of the Zhoutian Palace. If there is a saint and even a great saint chasing it out, it is basically impossible to escape. It is better to stay calmly. The other party has no evidence, as I am the worship of the Nangan Longjun Mansion, they will not easily attack me.


    "


    "The worship of Nangan Longjun Mansion?"


    A touch of surprise flashed in Qingchen''s eyes.


    After thinking for a few breaths, she decided to follow Su Han''s advice.


    At the next moment, a black wand appeared in Qing Chen''s hands. It was the ghost wand that she had stolen from Zhou Tianxue Palace.


    She has refined this scepter, and it has her soul brand on it.


    Su Han took the ghost wand, and suddenly black lines appeared on his palm.


    These lines were formed by the power emanating from the ghost wand, trying to decay Su Han''s body.


    "Don''t hold on for too long, you can''t resist the authority of the saint inside."


    Qing Chen reminded.


    Su Han''s thoughts moved, and the death god''s authority suddenly overflowed into his palms. The next moment, those black lines seemed to be a mouse seeing the cat, and quickly faded and disappeared completely.


    Not only that, but the breath of the ghost wand is also constantly falling due to the emergence of death authority, it seems to be in fear!


    "what happened?"


    In Qing Chen''s mind, a shocked exclamation sounded from the Lord of You Demon Dao.


    But the next moment, Su Han had already put away the ghost wand.


    "You, ask him, what happened just now!"


    The voice of the master of the Nether Modao was quick.


    "Didn''t you still look down on my son before?"


    Qing Chen ignored the master of the Nether Demon Dao, but asked Su Han with a suspicious expression:


    "that''s it?"


    "that''s it."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, "I want to withdraw from the illusion world. They won''t notice the passage of time, so don''t show your feet."


    "Don''t worry, I''m good at deceiving people."


    Qing Chen smiled confidently. Seeing this, Su Han withdrew the power of the too illusory realm with a thought, no one noticed something wrong.

 Chapter 1621： Are you convicted?

    "You just said that as long as the saint takes action, it can be verified whether my mother has stolen the ghost wand of your Zhoutian Academy, right?"


    Su Han looked at Song Ci and said lightly.


    "Not bad!"


    Song Ci nodded coldly.


    She didn''t notice anything wrong.


    "If my mother is innocent, would you be punished by Zhou Tian Xue Gong for chasing her all the way during this time?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "She... how could she be innocent, someone saw her in Dayan Palace when the Nether Magic Wand was missing."


    Song Ci Leng said: "What you don''t see is the ghost wand. Your human race used to be the magic weapon of the dayan demon saint. She happened to be the human race, and she happened to appear near the dayan palace. All the evidence indicates the power of the ghost. The rod was stolen by her."


    "Guessing is useless, we use evidence to speak."


    Su Han said.


    "evidence?"


    Everyone was slightly startled.


    Song Ci said suspiciously, "What evidence do you have?"


    "Let''s go to the Zhoutian Academy together and let the saints verify it. If my mother doesn''t have the ghost wand, you have wronged her."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "How dare she go back to Zhoutian Academy with me? If it wasn''t for a guilty conscience, she wouldn''t have to run away all this time."


    Song Ci sneered.


    "I was worried that you would be guilty of public welfare. After all, I came from a human race and had no support. If you want to plant and frame, what can I do?


    But right now, since the matter has already become serious, I will go back to Zhoutian Academy to see if the ghost wand is on me. "


    Qing Chen smiled lightly.


    Song Ci was stunned. She looked at Qing Chen with a little surprise, and then at Su Han, a strange thought suddenly surged in her heart.


    Is the ghost wand really not on the opponent?


    However, all previous signs indicate that her guess is not wrong!


    But since the other party was willing to return to Zhoutian Academy, she naturally wouldn''t refuse.


    As long as she gets the money from the Zhoutian Academy at that time, she can do a lot this time.


    She didn''t think about greedy Moyou magic wand, just wanted to use this to show her face in Zhou Tianwang''s mansion, and make a contribution, maybe her father will change her for it.


    Thinking of this, Song Ci slowly nodded, "If you are willing to go back to Zhou Tianxue Palace to prove your innocence, then it is naturally best."


    "In that case, your Excellency will lead the way."


    Su Han said lightly.


    ...


    "Senior Sister, will we really misunderstand her?"


    On the way back to Zhou Tianxue Palace, a quasi-sage turned around and glanced at Qing Chen and Su Han who were chatting, and then said to Song Ci with a weird look.


    "impossible."


    Song Ci was startled, and then shook his head slightly, with a solemn look in his eyes.


    "If there is a case..."


    "What are you afraid of? Just in case, we didn''t have any loss, and she didn''t have any damage. We can only say that we were eager to recover the ghost wand and misunderstood her."


    "Don''t the elders in the school palace..."


    "Don''t forget, she is a human race, it depends on her aptitude to enter the palace, we are the Xuanding family, how can we be convicted of a human race."


    "This is also..."


    Everyone immediately relaxed.


    "Han''er, how did you come to Earth Immortal Realm this time?"


    Qing Chen looked curious.


    Su Han said the matter once, and when he learned that Fengyun Jiuzhou and Earth Immortal Realm were integrated, Qing Chen''s face suddenly showed a strange look.


    "According to what you said, the Evergreen Holy Land should also be in the Earth Immortal Realm. Have you ever heard of their whereabouts?"


    Qing Chen asked.


    "I haven''t heard of the whereabouts of the Evergreen Holy Land yet, but it''s not difficult to know. When the matter is over, I will calculate it."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Do the math...You are now wearing a Taoist robe. Could it be that you have joined the Taoism and cultivated Taoism?


    Only Dao people understand the arithmetic. "


    Qing Chen looked curious.


    "The Taoism is true, but I didn''t take refuge in Taoism, but by chance, I got a Taoism."


    Su Han said.


    "Then you calculated my whereabouts?"


    Qing Chen asked again.


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Qing Chen was secretly surprised, how powerful is Dao Fa''s arithmetic?


    She didn''t know that some Dao people she had contacted before naturally did not have such a method. Su Han''s ability to calculate her whereabouts mainly relied on the power to ask for life, and Taoism now only has a few celestial masters, one Xuantian master, it is uncertain whether they have the power to ask for life, Su Han has a great deal of power. The probability has become one of the Taoist


    Among them, the Taoist priest is the strongest in deduction.


    "Ask him what happened just now, why does my ghost wand..."


    The voice in Qing Chen''s ear sounded again.


    But she didn''t pay any attention to it, and still chatted with Su Han about some daily routines.


    ...


    A few days later.


    The crowd arrived at Zhoutian King City.


    Song Ci breathed a sigh of relief. When she was here, her confidence in her heart was sufficient. She gave Qing Chen and Su Han a faint look. Just when she wanted to talk, she subconsciously looked at Long Xiaojiao, and suddenly closed her words. Go back, just say:


    "I''m going to Zhoutian Academy soon."


    "Lead the way."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "You are very lively here, is there something big happening?"


    Long Xiaojiao looked around and saw that this place was much more lively than he remembered, and couldn''t help but ask.


    "In some time, my uncle will give lectures, so all warriors will come here."


    Song Ci said lightly.


    "Who is your uncle."


    Long Xiaojiao asked casually.


    "The eldest son of Zhou Tian Wangfu, Song Yu."


    A look of worship and pride flashed in Song Ci''s eyes.


    "It''s him¡­¡­"


    Long Xiaojiao glanced at Su Han with a weird expression. Seeing Su Han''s calmness, he didn''t say anything.


    Not long after, everyone came to a magnificent academic palace, where people came and went, and people kept coming in and out.


    When they saw Song Ci and others, they bowed respectfully and greeted them. Regardless of the academic palace, the cultivation base of the quasi-sage represents a very high status. For a university palace like Zhoutian Xuegong where the sage is seated, the quasi-sage is also a first-class true disciple. After becoming a sage, he can Promoted to an elder, separated from a disciple


    Copies.


    There are only ten quasi-sages, and none of them will be able to break free from the shackles and be promoted to the realm of sages. There are many quasi-sage disciples until they die of old age and battle, and they fail to truly control their luck.


    "Hurry up and send a message, saying that I have brought back the person who stole the ghost wand."


    There is a quasi-sage road beside Song Cichao. The quasi-sage nodded immediately, and quickly entered the Zhoutian Academy. While waiting, Song Ci and others did not say a word or watch Su Han and others, until an old man walked out under the leadership of the quasi-sage who had previously been instructed. Then he immediately stepped forward and bowed


    :


    "Disciple Song Ci, I met Elder Chang."


    "Yeah." Elder Chang nodded faintly, his gaze fell on Qing Chen, and said lightly: "Qing Chen, you are convicted."

 Chapter 1622： It is you

    "Elder Chang, why am I guilty?"


    Qing Chen smiled.


    Elder Chang was not angry, and said in harmony:


    "The Nether Magic Wand of our Dayan Palace was stolen. Some people say that you were walking secretly outside at the time, and then you left the Zhoutian Academy without authorization.


    The ghost wand, can it be on you? If you hand over this thing, I can plead with you to save you from death. "


    "Elder Chang, I don''t know who slandered me. When I come back this time, I want Elder Chang to see for himself that the ghost magic wand can be on me."


    Qing Chen said faintly.


    "At this moment, you still have to be hard-headed, if it wasn''t for the ghost wand that you stole, why would you have a guilty conscience."


    Song Ci Leng said.


    There were a lot of disciples from Zhou Tian Xue Gong standing nearby, they looked at Qing Chen coldly, with a touch of cynicism in their eyes.


    "Today, did you voluntarily let me see if you have a ghost wand on your body?"


    Elder Chang''s look became a little weird.


    "natural."


    Qing Chen smiled.


    "Well, come here."


    Elder Chang nodded slightly, he had already guessed the result in his heart, but he always had to confirm it.


    Qing Chen walked up to Elder Chang and stared at him intently.


    He glanced at Qing Chen a few times, and gently raised his hand, a force of luck suddenly poured into Qing Chen''s body, wandering around in her Dan Sea.


    A look of expectation appeared on Song Ci''s face.


    After a few breaths, Elder Chang nodded slightly, "You are indeed not with you."


    "what?"


    Song Ci was stunned.


    She looked at Qing Chen incredulously, and then at Elder Chang, with an anxious look on her face:


    "Elder Chang, will the ghost wand be hidden by her? If she didn''t steal the ghost wand, why would she run away?"


    "If the ghost wand hadn''t been taken into the Dan Sea, Da Shizi would have sensed its whereabouts long ago.


    There is no final conclusion about who stolen this thing at the moment. This matter will stop here. Even if it is really lost, it will be harmless. "


    Elder Chang gave a faint smile and was about to leave, but at this moment his eyes fell on Long Xiaojiao, his expression changed slightly.


    "Are you from the real dragon clan?"


    "The Dragon Xiaojiao of the True Dragon Academy has met Elder Chang."


    Long Xiaojiao smiled.


    "Well, you''re welcome, since you are here in Zhoutian King City, you don''t need to be polite, let''s have a good time here.


    If you need help, please come to Zhoutian Academy to find me. "


    Elder Chang nodded with a faint smile.


    He is a saint, facing a real dragon with a seventh-order golden body, he doesn''t need to be too concerned. After saying this, he will leave, but the unwilling Song Ci suddenly pointed to Su Han and said:


    "Elder Chang, this son is Qing Chen''s son. The Nether Magic Wand may already be on him, please Elder Chang to check his Danhai!


    If there is no ghost wand, I will be willing! "


    Qing Chen''s expression changed slightly.


    Su Han glanced at Song Ci lightly.


    His Dan Hai?


    How could his Danhai let people look at it at will. Fangcun Ghost Country and Xuantian Chessboard, these are all magic weapons of Great Yan, especially the former, if someone knows that he is greedy, it will still be a little troublesome.


    Even without these reasons, he would not allow people to look at his Danhai at will, otherwise he would be exposed to the broad daylight of the secrets of the authority of several saints in his body.


    Everyone was slightly surprised, what surprised them was Su Han''s identity.


    "This person is Qing Chen''s son?"


    "Unexpectedly, she has already given birth to a child, and the child is still such a big age, it seems that she has reached the realm of quasi-sage?"


    "As a result, the number of quasi-sages of the human race is also much higher than the rumors."


    "you are¡­¡­"


    Elder Chang looked at Su Han in surprise.


    "The younger generation has no intentions, and the Nangan Longjun Mansion worships, and I have seen the Chang senior."


    Su Han took out the jade plaque of Nangan Longjun Mansion and smiled.


    "The worship of Nangan Longjun Mansion?"


    Everyone looked at Su Han with surprise, especially when they noticed the aura on the jade card in Su Han''s hand, their faces showed a solemn look.


    The aura of this jade card is extraordinary, it is not an ordinary enshrined jade card, it is obviously the kind of special jade card that can be crushed to make Nangan Longjun Mansion feel!


    Those who have this jade medal are all highly valued by Nangan Longjun Mansion!


    Although the Xuanding clan is extremely powerful, second only to the true dragon clan, no matter how strong they are, their status cannot be compared with the dragon clan.


    Nangan Longjun Mansion is the direct line of the true dragon family.


    A glimpse of sorrow flashed in Song Ci''s eyes, how could the other party be the worship of Nangan Longjun Mansion?


    In this way, things are not easy to handle.


    "Your Excellency, at a young age, is already the worship of Nangan Longjun Mansion, admire and admire, between you and Qingchen..."


    Elder Chang looked strange.


    "Elder Chang, he is my son."


    Qing Chen touched Su Han''s head lovingly, and then looked at Song Ci: "Senior Sister Song Ci, you really made my heart unquenchable. You don''t want to frame me enough. You still want to frame my son? Or let''s go on the stage of life and death. Has it happened?"


    Life and death stage? Song Ci''s complexion changed slightly, her lips moved, but in the end she didn''t say anything. Naturally, she wouldn''t go to the stage of life and death. At the moment, Su Han''s identity also made her cast a rat avoidance device. On Zhou Tianxue Palace, it is impossible to check the Nangan Longjun Mansion without permission. Dan Hai, that


    This is a kind of humiliation to Nangan Longjun Mansion!


    It is naturally not worthwhile to settle a grudge with Nangan Longjun Mansion for a first-level magic weapon of Dayan.


    Her guess is correct.


    When Elder Chang learned that Su Han is both the son of Qingchen and the consecration of Nangan Longjun Mansion, a thought flashed in his mind, and then he smiled enthusiastically:


    "Your Excellency is the son of Qingchen, that''s also our own person in Zhoutian Academy..."


    "Lin Tinghe, that''s the one who wears the Taoist robe!"


    "Finally caught him!"


    A voice interrupted Elder Chang''s words.


    Everyone looked up, and their hearts were suddenly shocked.


    They saw a group of quasi-sages dressed in real dragon school robes.


    "A disciple of the True Dragon Academy? Wearing a Taoist robe?"


    Song Ci looked at Long Qianyu and the others, then at Su Han, his eyes lit up suddenly.


    Elder Chang didn''t know what had happened, and looked calmly.


    Lin Tinghe frowned slightly, walked slowly behind Su Han, and said faintly: "Some people say that you are the arrogant of the Taoist clan. You intervene in the private affairs of my True Dragon Academy without permission. Turn around and let me see what my Taoist clan is. It''s time to show you the arrogant."


    Su Han turned to look at Lin Tinghe when he heard the words, with a slight teasing in his eyes.


    When Lin Tinghe saw Su Han, a look of shock suddenly appeared on his face, and he subconsciously stepped back.


    "Brother Lin, what a coincidence, we meet again."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Yes, it''s you..."


    Lin Tinghe''s expression was extremely unnatural.


    "They really know each other!"


    Long Qian and several people looked at each other, a trace of anger rose in their hearts.


    "Lin Tinghe, he is really the arrogant of your Taoism, you have to give me an explanation for this matter!


    And Long Xiaojiao, don''t want to run away today! "


    Long Qian and coldly said. Lin Tinghe looked complicated.

 Chapter 1623： No problem, come if you want

    Taoism?


    Everyone looked a little strange.


    Elder Chang looked at Qing Chen, then at Su Han, his brows frowned slightly.


    He didn''t notice the aura of Taoism in Su Han.


    "Long Qianyu, you are really lingering."


    Long Xiaojiao sighed.


    Long Qianyu glanced at him coldly, then looked at Lin Tinghe, waiting for him to reply.


    Lin Tinghe said helplessly:


    "Everyone, this is not from Taoism, I know him because I have fought him.


    Then... I lost. "


    Lin Tinghe lost?


    Long Qianyu and Yu Wencheng Hao looked at each other. In their impression, Lin Tinghe''s methods were among the best in the third realm of the quasi-sages in the True Dragon Academy.


    That is to say, the Tianjiao who is weaker than those true dragons, and the rest of them fight with Lin Tinghe, and the odds of winning are basically not great.


    Otherwise, this time Lin Tinghe would not have won the best place in the big competition, and would have been given the Dayan first-level magic treasure Xuantian chessboard.


    "Wu Xin Dao, I will not participate in the misunderstanding between you and them.


    But let me remind you... The Taikoo Hidden Gate has already released a word, saying that it is troublesome to find a human Taoist priest.


    It seems that they already knew about your killing Liu Qingyang. "


    Lin Tinghe gave Su Han a fist.


    "It''s okay, come if you want."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Taikoo hidden gate?


    Why is it related to the Taikoo Hidden Gate again?


    Also killed Liu Qingyang, the Tianjiao of the Taigu Yinmen?


    Long Qianyu and the others were not only stunned, but a trace of fear suddenly rose in their hearts.


    Cold sweats came out from behind them.


    Liu Qingyang''s methods are also quite famous in the Longyuan Tribe, and he is the best in the third realm of the Primordial Hidden Sect.


    Among the people present, perhaps no one was his opponent except Lin Tinghe. Among forces like Zhou Tianxue Palace, among the younger generation, there was no one who could compete with Liu Qingyang.


    The leader of the sectarian power, Taikoo Hidden Gate, is so tyrannical that it is beyond reach.


    But right now, Liu Qingyang actually died in the hands of an unknown person?


    There was a solemn look on Elder Chang''s face.


    Song Ci secretly took a breath in his heart.


    "Lin Tinghe, Liu Qingyang was really killed by him?"


    Long Qianyu asked in a low voice.


    "I have seen with my own eyes that there are still falsehoods. If it weren''t for giving the Xuantian chessboard to the Wuxin Daoist, I''m afraid I won''t be able to stand here today."


    Lin Tinghe looked weird.


    "..."


    Long Qianyu and the others immediately dissipated the thought of making Su Han trouble. The opponent even dared to kill Liu Qingyang. If they went crazy, they might also be killed.


    In order to misunderstand a little bit, there is no need to make trouble to this extent. They are disciples of the True Dragon Academy, and the probability of being promoted to a saint in the future is very high. They don''t want to fall in the realm of quasi saint.


    The opponent''s background is not even a saint, there is no need to head-on with these people, it''s a big deal to find a way to get back in the future.


    Several people looked at each other, then turned and left, very simply.


    "Wonderless Taoist, goodbye."


    Lin Tinghe hugged his fists, turned and left.


    Everyone came and went in a hurry. The disciples of Zhou Tianxue Palace who saw this scene felt a little complicated. The disciple of the True Dragon Academy, who has always been proud, is now deflated in front of a quasi-sage who has appeared out of nowhere. The opponent even killed Liu Qingyang, the arrogant Tianjiao of the Taikoo Yinmen. If you think about it carefully, they are in the same order. I''m afraid I can''t find it


    It''s an existence that can compete with the other party.


    "Senior Chang, my mother and I have not seen each other for many years. If nothing else, we will leave first."


    Su Han retracted his gaze, turned to look at Elder Chang, clasped his fists and smiled.


    "it is good."


    A smile appeared on Elder Chang''s face and he nodded slightly.


    Regarding Song Ci''s suggestion to check Su Han Danhai, he naturally ignored it, and Song Ci stopped mentioning it, and watched Su Han''s trio go further and further, disappearing into the corner of the street.


    ...


    "Lin Tinghe, did your Xuantian chessboard really fall into his hands?"


    When Yu Wen Chenghao spoke, he subconsciously glanced behind him.


    "Not bad."


    Lin Tinghe nodded slightly.


    Long Qianyu said with a weird expression: "According to what you said, he should be the human race, but the human race''s background, how can such a talented person be cultivated..."


    "Why not? The Nanhua Saints are also among the many Saints in the Earth Immortal Realm.


    Do you still remember that after he became holy, he walked the road of winning luck? Had it not been for that time, Human Race would have been destroyed now. "


    Lin Tinghe snorted: "Sometimes you can''t judge a person''s talent just from his origin.


    A good background can indeed avoid some detours, but some people are destined to jump rather than walk from birth. "


    Everyone fell into silence for a while.


    Each of them was born either rich or noble, and a disciple of the True Dragon Academy. No matter where they went, they enjoyed the envy of others.


    Nowadays, I feel a sense of powerlessness from the peers of a small human race, and my mood is inevitably complicated.


    "The Nanhua sage of the human race didn''t walk the complete road of seizing luck.


    He just defeated the Tianjiao of the same generation from the Taigu Yinmen, Immortal Demon Academy, Xuanding Clan, and Ten Saint Clan.


    I have never been to My True Dragon Academy. "


    Long Qianyu didn''t look pretty.


    "Is this not enough?"


    Lin Tinghe smiled bitterly: "Now in Longyuan Tribe, is there a saint who dares to say that he can defeat so many powerful peers all the way?"


    Everyone fell into silence for a while.


    What Lin Tinghe said is very reasonable.


    In the Longyuan Tribe, among the Tianjiao of their generation, almost no one dared to say that they could defeat so many powerful peers along the way.


    Not even the ones whom the True Dragon Academy made them look up to.


    If those few were really confident, they would have walked the road to seizing luck a long time ago. Fortune is not very helpful to them. After all, the true dragon clan already sits in the immortal realm. Road is a proof.


    If you can really walk again, no matter what your background is, you will be hailed as the first person of the same generation, and the current state is invincible!


    "Your Xuantian chessboard is not going to come back?"


    Long Qianyu spoke again, this time her mood had calmed down a bit, unlike her face that had been cold as before.


    "Wait one day I can defeat him, and then I will return the Xuantian chessboard, or I will be promoted to the saint first."


    Lin Tinghe was silent for a few breaths and said.


    "He is wearing a Taoist robe. Although he is not a member of your Taoist clan, he should practice Taoism?"


    Yuwen Chenghao said.


    "His Taoism attainments are not below me!"


    Lin Tinghe said with a complicated expression.


    "No wonder, in this way, it can also explain why I will be drawn into the illusion at the same time."


    Yuwen Chenghao sighed.


    "No, he is not a Dao clan, so how can he be superior to you? If I remember correctly, your Dao clan pays attention to Dao seal, lotus seal, silver soul seal, and Dao palace seal?" Long Qianyu frowned Tao.

 Chapter 1624： Dasheng Lecture

    Speaking of Dao Yin, Lin Tinghe looked more and more weird.


    "The Dao people really pay attention to the Dao Yin. Those who don''t have the Dao Yin will not be able to exert their true power even if they practice the Taoism."


    Lin Tinghe nodded with a complicated expression.


    "Then why are his methods so strong? How can Dao Fa attainments be superior to you?"


    Long Qian and Tao.


    Everyone stared at Lin Tinghe, with some curiosity in their hearts.


    "Because he has the Dao Yin."


    Lin Tinghe sighed: "His ancestors must have a trace of the blood of my Dao clan. Although he is a human clan, he can also practice Dao Fa through his practice, and there is a certain probability that he can condense the Dao Seal."


    "No wonder."


    Yuwen Chenghao nodded slowly, his expression solemnly: "I want to come to him, just like you, belong to the Daozi level in the Dao Clan, right? Dao Gongyin is condensed?"


    "For... yes."


    Lin Tinghe nodded slowly.


    He didn''t want to tell everyone the truth.


    He has left a message to his master about the matter of the Supreme Dao Yin, and he will decide what to do when his master visits and friends return.


    I already know about it when I want to come to the Dao clan, and there is a high probability that someone will persuade the other party to join the Dao clan, and it has nothing to do with the human race.


    If the other party really joins the Dao clan at that time, it is considered one''s own, and it will naturally be unfavorable to expose that he has the Supreme Dao Seal.


    "Forget it, let''s not mention this disappointing thing, we still have a task to do, let''s say goodbye."


    Long Qianyu curled his lips, clasped his fist towards Lin Tinghe.


    The others also clasped their fists, and then left together.


    The True Dragon Academy has its own small circle, and they are all saints of whatever origin they are from, and naturally they will not bring Lin Tinghe with them, even if the opponent''s methods are not weaker than them.


    Lin Tinghe looked at the five people''s backs and couldn''t help but let out a sneer, his heart becoming more determined to be promoted to the saint as soon as possible.


    Only when you become a saint can you truly be respected by the powerful of all races, at least, you will no longer be contemptuous.


    ...


    "Mother, on the Yaozu side, which of your friends is looking after Junjun?"


    Su Han randomly found a restaurant, and after a few people took their seats, he asked curiously.


    "Don''t worry, my mother''s friend is very reliable. He is a friend of life and death. If you are not at ease, mother will take you over and take a look.


    However, Junjun has no memory of you. If you want to take her away, it may not be a good thing for her. "


    Qing Chen laughed.


    "Since it is a life-and-death acquaintance, the boy is relieved.


    When this happened, the boy and mother went to the Yaozu together.


    If she has the habit of staying on the side of the Yaozu, just follow her. "


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "What''s up here? What else do you have here?"


    Qing Chen was a little curious.


    "It''s still unclear for the time being, so let''s stay for a while."


    Su Han smiled.


    This is the Zhoutian King City, so he naturally wouldn''t tell the troubles that the Nanhua Saint had to come to the Zhoutian King''s Mansion, lest the walls have ears.


    A few days later.


    Someone from the Zhoutian Academy came to the inn and gave Su Han an invitation.


    The content of the invitation was to invite Su Han to go to Zhou Tian Wang''s Mansion to listen to the great son Song Yu''s lecture tomorrow.


    After seeing this invitation card, Qing Chen looked a little strange and asked in a low voice:


    "You stay here, isn''t it related to that person?"


    She didn''t dare to call Song Yu''s name directly. After all, the other party was the Great Sage, and it was very likely that she would gain insight into the conversation between the two.


    Su Han was silent for a few breaths, then nodded slightly.


    A look of worries appeared in Qing Chen''s eyes: "You also know that the human race in the Earth Immortal Realm has completely declined at the beginning, is it related to that?"


    Su Han nodded again.


    Qing Chen immediately said: "Listen to my mother''s advice, your current cultivation level can''t compete with that kind of existence, leave this place quickly, don''t think about it, good practice is the only thing."


    Su Han was silent for a while, and Transsion explained the cause and effect of the incident.


    Only then did Qing Chen know what Su Han''s real purpose was in Zhou Tian Wangcheng.


    She looked weird and said: "Even so, it won''t help if you stay here. The Bei Cang Mountain guy is planning... to die."


    "Now that I know this, no matter what the outcome is, I should stay here.


    No matter how good it is, the enshrined jade plate of Nangan Longjun Mansion can also play a role. "


    Su Han shook his head slightly.


    Seeing that his persuasion was useless, Qing Chen could only sigh, and then said: "I originally planned to leave here today. In that case, I will wait for tomorrow."


    ...


    The next day.


    Su Han and the three came to Zhou Tian Wang''s Mansion. Today, there is a loud voice, and there are constantly strong Xuan Ding clan coming in from all sides.


    Among those strong men, Su Han saw the existence of many sages with the breath of saints. The great saints are also willing to listen to the lectures. This also has a huge impact on their cultivation and the future direction of cultivation. help.


    At the door, Su Han ran into a group of students from Zhoutian Academy, and Song Ci was among them. After seeing Su Han, a coldness flashed in her eyes, without saying hello or saying hello, and went straight into the palace.


    "Sister Song Ci, who is Qing Chen''s son? Nangan''s worship of Longjun Mansion?"


    Next to Song Ci, a young man glanced at Su Han and asked Song Ci in a low voice.


    Song Ci nodded and said, "It''s him."


    "Interesting, I never thought that Qing Chen had already given birth to a child, and I still consider her to be..."


    When the young man finished speaking, he saw Song Ci looking at him, he couldn''t help but smiled and stopped speaking.


    "Huh, the Taoist Wuxin is here too?"


    Lin Tinghe appeared at the gate of the palace, and after seeing Su Han, he took the initiative to say hello.


    "You are a disciple of the True Dragon Academy, how come you are here."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "It''s so rare for the Great Sage to give lectures. Even in the True Dragon Academy, there will not be a Great Sage willing to explain the essence of martial arts to us in a few years."


    Lin Tinghe smiled, "I happened to be here a few days ago and planned to leave after listening.


    Wuxindao stays here for a long time, is it also for today? "


    "That''s it."


    Su Han smiled.


    After that, he handed the invitation card in his hand to the servant at the gate of the palace. The other party verified it, and walked away indifferently.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Tinghe also handed over his invitation.


    As long as you have a certain status, you can get invitations. Today, you can enter even without invitations, but you can only sit on the floor and there will be no special seats.


    Because Qing Chen and Long Xiaojiao didn''t have invitations, Su Han was led to a seat on the high platform by a special person, and the two of them could only stand with the crowd.


    "coincidence."


    Lin Tinghe sat down beside Su Han.


    Su Han smiled, "Yes."


    "A lot of big people came today."


    Lin Tinghe raised his eyes and looked at the high platform in the middle. The people sitting there were all saints, saints in charge of luck.


    The aura radiated from each body made the quasi-sage feel unmatched.


    "Forty or fifty, indeed quite a few."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    The saints greeted each other and chatted calmly, and he also saw Elder Chang in it.


    Not long.


    The place where Su Han is is already full of people. The lowest cultivation level is also the first stage of the quasi-sage. Being able to sit here is no longer a ranking of seniority based on cultivation level. Everyone has a special background. Lin Tinghe also saw many acquaintances. When he was talking with those acquaintances, Su Han''s gaze was in the crowd below, looking for the trace of the Nanhua Saint.

 Chapter 1625： Holy trace

    "Didn''t the Nanhua Saints come here? The Nangan Longjun Mansion received the wrong wind?"


    Su Han watched for a long time, but didn''t see the trace of the Nanhua Saint, and a thought flashed in his eyes.


    If the Nanhua Saint really didn''t come here, he was relieved in his heart and challenged the Great Saint with the cultivation of the Saint.


    This should be a task of **** difficulty.


    "Brother Lin, who is this?"


    Among the few people who were chatting with Lin Tinghe, one of them looked at Su Han and asked with a smile.


    "Oh, this is the Wuxin Daoist of Bei Cangshan."


    Lin Tinghe smiled, and introduced to Su Han: "Wonderless Daoist, this is Brother Xing Buqi of the Yasha tribe."


    When Xing Buqi and others heard the three words Beicangshan, they were taken aback, and the eyes that looked at Su Han had a slight scorn.


    They thought that Su Han, like Lin Tinghe, was a Taoist arrogant. For the sake of Lin Tinghe''s true Dragon Academy disciples, they also planned to make friends with Su Han. They did not expect that they were born in the Northern Cangshan human race.


    In their eyes, this kind of birth is just like the royal family saw a street beggar, not much different.


    "This Lin Tinghe is already a disciple of the True Dragon Academy, how can he still associate with such a person?


    Even if it only talks about life experience, the Dao Race is much stronger than the Human Race. "


    Some people secretly taunted.


    Su Han looked at the bald head, with red hair on both sides, wings on his back, and an ugly Xing Buqi, nodded slightly.


    Xing Buqi didn''t bother to pay attention to Su Han. Several other people also dispelled the idea of ??introducing themselves, and only chatted with Lin Tinghe.


    The content of their chat is basically related to those saints.


    "Brother Xing, is that the southern saint of your Yasha tribe, Mo Yuan?"


    "Exactly, Senior Mo Yuan is very famous in our Southland, and now he is also on the list of true dragons."


    "Well, I have also heard of the name of the Moyuan Sage in the Longyuan Tribe. It is said that his swordsmanship is powerful, and what I understand is the authority of the swordsman type?"


    "I don''t know the specifics, but since Senior Mo Yuan became a saint, his tribe has indeed identified many Sword Dao Tianjiao."


    Xing Buqi gave a faint smile, a hint of pride flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother Zuo Chuan, who is the ¡®sage saint¡¯ of your tool clan?"


    "Yes, this time, the wise saint came here to forge a great magic weapon for a senior, just passing by here, he was invited to listen to Da Shizi''s lecture."


    "Could you introduce us to the Holy One, I would like to ask him about the trick to condense rune imprints."


    "When the lecture here is over, I will ask the Holy One, if his old man agrees, I will call you."


    "Okay, then it''s settled."


    "Brother Lin, isn''t there a celestial master from your Taoist side this time? The Great Sage is giving lectures, but a rare opportunity.


    You Taoists should not always practice Taoism. The martial arts of the Xuanding clan are essential and worth learning. "


    Xing Buqi smiled lightly.


    Lin Tinghe smiled, "We Taoist celestial masters rarely walk in the world, and we are basically devoting ourselves to enlightenment of Taoism."


    "It''s not good to be behind closed doors."


    Xing Buqi shook his head slightly.


    The rest also echoed.


    Although they are not disciples of the True Dragon Academy, they are full of arrogance in their words, and they obviously don''t even look down on the Dao Clan.


    Instead, Long Qianyu, Yu Wen Chenghao and others are present, these people are bound to put away the inexplicable sense of superiority, and they dare not make any mistakes.


    Lin Tinghe smiled, Xing Buqi saw this, his eyes suddenly fell on Su Han, and smiled slightly:


    "Without heart, you also practice Dao Fa? But you are not a Dao clan, without Dao Palace Seal, can the Dao Fa practice hurt people?"


    "It should be possible."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Everyone chuckled.


    Lin Tinghe looked strange and did not speak.


    When Xing Bu heard the words, he smiled, "If there is a chance, I would like to see the Taoism your Excellency is practicing."


    "There will be a chance."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "You see, among the saints over there, is there the Nanhua saint of your human race?"


    Zuo Chuan, the quasi-sage of the instrument clan speaking. The tool clan also has a holy lord. Although the air luck is weaker than that of the Yasha clan, the tool clan will not show shyness in front of the Yasha clan during the interaction. After all, this is a famous sage in the Longyuan Tribe. Clan, the clan holds many


    The power of the saint about forging!


    "How dare the Nanhua Saints come to Zhoutian Palace, aren''t you joking?"


    Before Su Han could speak, Xing Buqi let out a sneer.


    "Oh? How to say?"


    Some people don''t understand the truth and look curious.


    "Bei Cangshan once offended Zhou Tian Wang''s Mansion. Many years ago, the Nanhua Saint was severely wounded once by the Da Shi Zi. Do you think he can dare to come?"


    Xing Buqi glanced at Su Han and smiled.


    "Is there anything like this? If you come here, you are not afraid..."


    Zuo Chuan looked at Su Han with a smile.


    As he spoke, the atmosphere in the venue suddenly became awe-inspiring, the surrounding conversation gradually disappeared, and Zuo Chuan suddenly closed his mouth.


    The entire martial arts field is already full of densely packed people, with golden bodies, dharma figures, and many martial arts. It is roughly estimated that there are about 50,000 or 60,000 people.


    At that time, there was a figure stepping through the air, and everyone stopped talking because of the arrival of this figure, and they all had a touch of awe in the eyes of this figure.


    The eldest son of Zhou Tian Wangfu, Song Yu!


    There are many warriors who have heard the news, it is the first time that they have seen the great sage powerhouse so close, and their faces showed a touch of feverish excitement.


    The saints on the high platform stood up one after another, paying attention to Song Yu.


    Su Han looked at Song Yu, and found that the other party was born very white, he looked more than forty years old, and his body exuded a trace of elegance.


    Song Yu slowly landed on the high platform, smiled at Mo Yuan, Lingji and other saints, then turned to face the crowd, and slowly spoke.


    The first sentence made everyone feel shocked and shocked.


    "I heard that someone wants to trouble me today, this one, is he already here?"


    Someone is coming to trouble Song Yu?


    Trouble with Song Yu in Zhoutian King City?


    Everyone looked at each other, some not sure if Song Yu was joking.


    Who can''t think about it, come to Zhou Tian Wangcheng and find trouble with Zhou Tian Wangfu''s elder son?


    Among the saints behind Song Yu, there is a silver pupil saint, who is the ancestral **** from the ancestral temple of the **** race!


    His gaze calmly swept across the faces of the scene, as if looking for something.


    "Does this guy know in advance?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, and it was not surprising in his heart. Since the Nanfan Longjun Mansion knew the purpose of the Nanhua Saint, Zhou Tianwang''s mansion might have found some clues.


    Now the other party knows in advance that if the South China Saints are present, they shouldn''t choose to shoot again, right? As soon as I thought about it, I saw a figure slowly walking out of the crowd, looking at its appearance, it was the Nanhua Saint!

 Chapter 1626： The fourth sage authority!

    "South China!"


    The Ancestor Yuanshen took a sudden step forward, his eyes fixed on the Nanhua Saint, a flash of excitement and greed flashed in his eyes.


    The only saint of the Northern Cangshan human race, Nanhua!


    As long as the opponent is killed, the human race will be reduced to a wandering race, and there will be no strong person to suppress the air luck, and within a hundred years, it will inevitably disappear completely.


    From then on, the Protoss is the Protoss, and no one will use the Humans as an example!


    If this task can be completed in his hands, he will be famous for eternity, and he will receive a rich reward from the King of Gods, and he will be promoted to the realm of the Great Sage, right in front of him!


    "Who is this?"


    "It seems to be Nanhua, the saint of Beicang Mountain of Human Race."


    "It''s him...I haven''t seen each other for many years, how come he is still in the realm of saints, when he walked on the path of deprivation, his arrogance was simply overwhelming.


    The first saint of the Xuanding clan and the first saint of the ten saints were all defeated by him, except for the True Dragon Academy, he did not go. "


    "Naturally he didn''t dare to go. He stood in front of the gate of the True Dragon Academy for a few days, and then left, never daring to knock on its door!"


    "The Zhoutian Prince''s Mansion does have a bit of grudges with the Human Race. Today is he who is coming to trouble Da Shizi?


    The eldest son is the great sage, how dare he be a sage? "


    Everyone was secretly shocked.


    Especially the group of saints on the high platform, in shock, their expressions are quite strange, because there are many people in them, who were once defeated by the Nanhua saints.


    That is to say, in the past hundreds of years, the Nanhua Saints rarely showed up, and they gradually forgot the existence of this person, only that it was restricted by the human luck and no longer had the original style.


    I never thought I could see Nanhua again here and now.


    "Could it be that his longevity is about to run out and he is unwilling to come here to die?"


    "Maybe it''s possible, let''s see what he is going to do."


    Everyone silently watched the Nanhua Saint, watching the changes.


    "You can show up at this moment, the bravery of martial arts is really admirable."


    Song Yu looked at the Nanhua Saint with a smile.


    At that time, dozens of figures broke through the air, and Tuan Tuan surrounded the Nanhua Saints. These were all strong men in Zhou Tian Wang''s Mansion.


    "It''s not easy."


    Qing Chen looked strange.


    In the ear, the voice of the Lord of the Nether Demon Road slowly sounded.


    "Nanhua is too impulsive. If he does this, it will only cause the last saint of the clan to fall here.


    You must persuade your son not to act rashly. After he and you are promoted to saints, the human race will have hope. "


    "I know."


    Qing Chen nodded slightly, at this point, she didn''t scream with the other party.


    No matter what the other party''s real purpose is, whether or not to use her, one thing will not change.


    Everyone is a human race, and the Lord of the Nether Demons is also planning for the revitalization of the human race.


    "You wait to withdraw."


    Song Yu said lightly.


    The powerhouses of Zhoutian Palace looked at each other, and then retreated silently.


    "Do you have any means today, even if you use it, this is also a personal grievance between you and me, Zhou Tian Wangfu will not intervene, and will not use this to involve your human race."


    Song Yu faintly smiled and said: "But after today, the grievances between you and me have completely ended."


    Everyone heard the hidden meaning in this sentence.


    Song Yu was clearly telling the Nanhua Saint that today, he must die.


    Only when you die can you end your grievances.


    "I have only one purpose today, which is to take your life."


    The Nanhua Saint smiled lightly.


    "hiss--"


    Everyone drew a breath of cold air in their hearts, and was shocked by the bluntness of the Nanhua Saint.


    A saint, want to take the life of a great saint?


    It''s a dream!


    "You want to take my life?"


    The corner of Song Yu''s mouth rose slightly, "I admit that you are among the saints, and you are hardly a rival.


    But the great sage is the great sage, and the sage is the sage. The gap in this is bigger than you think.


    Well, you can do it, if you can let me move on, even if I lose.


    I will let you go alive. "


    "The saints of the human race dare to provoke the uncle, really looking for death."


    Not far from Su Han and the others, Song Ci had a sneer in his eyes, and he took a special look at Su Han, and his mind became slightly more alive.


    Perhaps, can this matter make her uncle attack each other?


    Song Ci secretly thought about this possibility.


    At this time, the Nanhua Saint moved.


    He gently raised his right hand and moved towards Song Yu.


    In an instant, all the power between heaven and earth was concentrated at the fingertips of the Nanhua Saint.


    No matter what attributes these powers are, at this moment, they gather into the most primitive and purest power of heaven and earth!


    "This is his right to escape!"


    "Happy, free, driving all forces in the world."


    Some saints look complicated.


    Once upon a time, they were in the hands of the Nanhua Saints and were defeated by their own Saints'' authority.


    At that time, what the other party displayed was the power of impunity, a kind of power that made them a little bit creepy to this day.


    It was also from that time that the human race gradually gained a kind of talent. No matter how weak the luck is, some enchanting Tianjiao will occasionally appear. They learn everything very quickly and can master all powers!


    "Even if it''s the right of freedom, in the face of a great sage like Song Yu, it is impossible to really use his authority and power for his own use, right?"


    Some people murmured secretly.


    If it was just this, the Nanhua Saints had come to make fun today, and it would be impossible to hurt Song Yu''s hair.


    There was a hint of appreciation in Song Yu''s eyes, and he smiled: "Your understanding of Xiaoyao''s authority has indeed reached its limit. Logically speaking, you should be able to break into the realm of the Great Sage at any time.


    Waiting for you to be promoted to the Great Sage, or have the power to fight me, nowadays, it is still a little bit worse. "


    While speaking, the Nanhua Saint also raised his other hand and swept it lightly.


    In an instant, another kind of saint''s authority rushed out. After everyone felt this breath, they all felt that the power in their body seemed to be constantly disintegrating and fading, as if they had become an unclothed person, exposed to the air. in!


    "All rights!"


    A touch of solemnity appeared in the eyes of the saints present.


    They also know a lot about this kind of authority.


    This kind of power can ignore the essence of all things and directly take the essential source!


    In other words, if it weren''t for the strength to be too much stronger than Nanhua, all the defense methods in front of him would be useless!


    Coupled with the peculiarity of the right of freedom, if the sword and shield in your hand, they will all become a means for the opponent to attack you!


    It is precisely because of this that those tianjiaoes were defeated one by one against the sages of Nanhua, and only for the real dragon school, the sages of Nanhua can successfully complete the road of fortune!


    Song Yu felt the authority of all things, and the smile on his face was even worse.


    At the same time, the pure power gathered at the fingertips of the Nanhua Saint suddenly turned into a long sword and shot straight towards Song Yu!


    "Not enough."


    Song Yu smiled and shook his head, "Just so, it''s really not enough, but your health regimen, in terms of fighting the enemy, is still short of the fire..."


    At this moment, the Nanhua Saint suddenly revealed a touch of ridicule.


    At the next moment, the long sword that was originally condensed by the purest power suddenly changed color and became extremely black.


    The breath on its body has also completely changed.


    Then, it is not the right of impunity at all, but a kind of authority of the saint that everyone has never known!


    "Does this person have the fourth kind of authority?"


    The saints cried out in exclamation.


    At that time.


    The black long sword penetrated Song Yu''s forehead, and there was a smile on his face.


    There was also a smile on the face of the Nanhua Saint:


    "I really can''t make you move.


    But I can kill you. "

 Chapter 1627： The Great Sage was born in Kunlun now!

    Song Yu kept smiling, but his body started from his head and slowly collapsed.


    The majestic air transport turned into ray of holy light, which penetrated from his body, making it pierce through thousands of holes.


    These holy lights shot to the sky.


    Several invisible forces of Qi Luck were stripped from each of the Xuan Ding tribesmen, rose up and gathered in the sky.


    At this moment, the sky in the Longyuan Tribe seemed to have a red horn, like a battle robe, stained with blood.


    "I, my clan, a great saint has fallen!"


    "Which Great Sage is it?"


    "Ugh!"


    Countless members of the Xuanding tribe stared at the sky blankly, tears gushing in their eyes.


    The fall of a great sage will weaken the luck of the entire Xuanding clan.


    No one from the Xuanding tribe can get rid of the relationship!


    This tear is for the fallen saint.


    Also flow for yourself!


    Holy meteor!


    Not an ordinary holy meteor!


    The Great Sage has fallen!


    The entire Longyuan Tribe state was boiling, with surprise, shock, horror, suspicious eyes cast towards the sky.


    A strong man at the level of the saint master, after taking a look at the vision in the sky, his eyes fell on the Xuanding Dynasty.


    In the fairyland-like mountains and rivers, an old man walked out of a magnificent hall. After looking at the direction of the Xuan Ding Dynasty, the old man murmured:


    "It seems... that little fellow Song Yu... why did he fall?"


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in a purple robe with a pair of golden dragon horns on his head slowly walked behind the old man and glanced at the place where the old man was looking.


    "Father, do you need me to see?"


    The middle-aged man respectfully said.


    "No, Song Yu''s father will take care of it."


    The old man shook his head slightly.


    ...


    Zhou Tian Wang Mansion, there was silence.


    Tens of thousands of eyes showed incredible expressions, staring blankly at Song Yu, who was dying away.


    Song Yu, why did he die?


    The dignified great sage was beheaded by the sage?


    Are they dazzled?


    Is this scene in front of me real?


    "Impossible...how could it be..."


    Song Ci muttered to himself.


    Ancestor Yuanshen looked at this scene in a daze, and suddenly felt a horror in his heart, and his eyes looked at the Nanhua Saint, with a trace of deep terror.


    Mo Yuan Sage, Spiritual Sage, Chang Elder, etc... all looked at Nanhua Sage in disbelief, and the fear in their eyes was not much less than that of the Ancestor Yuanshen.


    The saint defeats the great saint!


    The things in the legend were actually seen by them.


    Times have changed.


    Or are they out of date?


    "Nanhua''s cultivation base has reached this level. No wonder that in the end of the human race, he will only be left as a saint.


    It''s no wonder that he alone can support the human race''s backbone and prevent the human race from perishing in the immortal world.


    I am far inferior to him..."


    The voice of the Lord of You Demon Dao rang in Qing Chen''s ears.


    Qing Chen had recovered from the shock.


    There was a solemn look on her face, and she was thinking more than anyone at the moment. The Nanhua Saint killed Song Yu today, can she leave this place alive?


    Although Song Yu had previously let go, this hatred was a personal grievance, and had nothing to do with Zhou Tian Wangfu and Human Race.


    But Zhou Tian Wangfu is really willing to let a great sage die in vain?


    This great sage is still the first successor of Zhou Tian Wang Mansion in the future, and he is the eldest son of Zhou Tian Wang Mansion!


    His father is the Heavenly King of Zhou, the Holy Master!


    Lin Tinghe looked at Su Han and then at the Nanhua Saint, only feeling the hairy.


    Human race, slaughtered a great saint!


    This is what the Taoism of today cannot do.


    The Taoist Xuantian Master really confronted Song Yu, and the odds of winning were not even one or two in Chengdu!


    I thought that the Taoist race was indeed much stronger than the Human race, but after today, Lin Tinghe''s last sense of superiority disappeared!


    "He is really the South China Saint of the Human Race? Isn''t he a fake?"


    Xing Buqi gasped in his heart.


    Zuo Chuan and the others were also in shock. After regaining consciousness, they glanced at Su Han for the first time.


    The other party is also from Beicang Mountain...


    "What a powerful saint authority."


    There was a solemn color in Su Han''s eyes.


    "This luck is the return of Kunlun to the ruins."


    The sage of Nanhua swept away everyone, and smiled lightly:


    "Today I use it to be promoted to the Great Sage. In the future, there will be no more Beicang Mountain in the immortal world, and some will only be Kunlun."


    As soon as the voice fell, the aura in the Nanhua Saint''s body continued to surge, and in an instant, it had already overwhelmed the previous Song Yu.


    Everyone present was suppressed by this terrifying aura, as if there was a mountain on their backs!


    The majestic force of air transport rose to the sky, and washed away the mottled ¡®blood stain¡¯ in the sky, replacing it with the golden light!


    Stretching for tens of thousands of miles of void!


    "A great sage was born?"


    "A great sage has just fallen, and a great sage was born, is it such a coincidence?"


    The strong from all sides are dumbfounded.


    The people in Zhou Tian Wang''s Mansion were even more shocked. After the Nanhua Sage killed Song Yu, he was promoted to the Great Sage easily in front of them!


    "Kunlun returns to the ruins, what kind of saint authority is this!"


    "Kunlun Kunlun, will Beicang Mountain change its name in the future?"


    "Sage of South China, you kill Song Yu''s elder son, don''t want to leave this place alive today!"


    The voice of the Ancestor Yuanshen sounded in vain.


    His expression was panicked, with a hint of sternness.


    After he reminded him, the powerhouses in Zhou Tian Wang''s Mansion stood up one after another, looking at the Nanhua Saint in anger!


    "There is also a personal grievance between you and me."


    The Nanhua Saint looked at the ancestor Yuanshen and smiled softly.


    Ancestor Yuanshen felt that his life was threatened. As soon as he wanted to do something, a blood hole appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    Like Song Yu, the body of the ancestor Yuanshen continued to collapse and fell.


    The only difference is that he is only a saint, and the vision after his fall is not strong. Only the people of Zhoutian King City can see the two strong men who are in charge of the fortune have fallen continuously here!


    "Cow pen..."


    Su Han couldn''t help but patted his thigh gently.


    The protoss present were horrified.


    Ancestor Yuanshen has fallen?


    The gods of their ancestral temple fell like this?


    Whether it was the Protoss who came here, or the angels brought by the ancestors, at this moment, they became a little at a loss!


    Why can human race slaughter the **** race easily?


    In their minds, Human Race is like a pig, dog, cow, and sheep!


    "The generation who has forgotten their ancestors has died in vain."


    Quite a few saints thought secretly in their hearts, but they wouldn''t just say it stupidly. That would only offend the **** king of the Protoss.


    After the Nanhua Saint killed the ancestor Yuanshen, he did not leave.


    Still standing calmly in place.


    In the eyes of the sage, this is already an invincible and terrifying powerhouse.


    Under the sage, perhaps he can''t notice anything, but the sages present can feel the terrifying aura of the Nanhua sage far beyond Song Yu. This also means that although the South China Saints have just been promoted, their cultivation base is afraid that they are already top-notch among the Great Saints!

 Chapter 1628： Lord of Kunlun

    While everyone was still immersed in the fall of Song Yu and Nanhua was promoted to the Great Sage, within Zhou Tian Wang''s mansion, a series of terrifying auras gradually rose.


    I don''t know when, three figures appeared around the Nanhua Saint, and dozens of figures, staring at the Nanhua Saint with anger and spiteful eyes from a distance.


    This is almost the strongest combat power of the Zhou Tian Wang Mansion, except for the Zhou Tian Wang, basically all came out.


    The three figures in the front are the great worship of Wu Shentong, the third son Song Yin, and the younger brother of Zhou Tianwang, Song Yu and Song Yin''s uncle''Song Dangyue''.


    "The thief, the thief dares to kill my father, the thief! Wujin, the third uncle, the second uncle, avenge my father!"


    In the crowd, a resentful voice sounded, it was Song Yu''s son, Song Guchun!


    Around Song Guchun, there are still a few saints standing, seeming to protect him specially, for fear that the Nanhua saints will also attack him.


    "Nanhua, you are so bold."


    Song Yin stared coldly at the Nanhua Saint, but an inexplicable emotion flashed deep in his eyes, but he concealed it so well that it was difficult for everyone to notice.


    "Take him down."


    Wu Shentong made a hoarse voice.


    Song Tangyue immediately swept through the majestic force of air luck.


    Just when the three were about to join hands, a figure appeared in front of them, causing the three lives to stop.


    "I''ll wait to see King Zhou!"


    At this moment, everyone recovered from the shock and saluted.


    It was Lin Tinghe who also got up from the chair and bowed his fists to King Zhou.


    When he saw Su Han motionless, a bitter smile flashed in his eyes.


    The enmity between the Human Race and Zhou Tian Wangfu was completely settled.


    "Song Yu personally said that this is an enmity between him and Nanhua, and it will not involve Zhou Tian Wang Mansion.


    When you join forces at this time, don''t you make people laugh, and take Song Yu''s words as if you can speak in the opposite direction at will? "


    The old King Zhou Tian said with his back to the three of them.


    His eyes fell on Nan Hua, and he couldn''t see the joy, anger, sorrow, and joy. His eyes were very indifferent.


    "Lord!"


    "father!"


    "Big Brother!"


    A look of astonishment appeared on the faces of the three of them.


    Song Yu is dead, is it possible to let the enemy who killed him leave the Zhou Tian Wang Mansion swaggeringly?


    "You are not his opponents, even if you join hands, you are not."


    Zhou Tianwang said lightly.


    Everyone was secretly shocked.


    Zhou Tianwang''s words must be accurate.


    These three powerhouses who have been promoted to the Great Sage for many years are not even the opponents of Nanhua together. The other party has just been promoted to the Great Sage!


    He was from a human race, how could there be such a terrifying background!


    The three of them fell silent.


    "Nanhua, if Song Yu''s methods were cleaner at the beginning, there might not be such a catastrophe today.


    This king will not bully the big with the big, I look forward to the day when you are promoted to the great sage. That day will be the time when my Zhoutian King''s Mansion will settle grievances with you Beicang Mountain. "


    Zhou Tianwang looked at the Nanhua Saint, and said lightly.


    "It''s Kunlun."


    Nanhua smiled.


    "Bei Cang Mountain or Kunlun will eventually cease to exist."


    After Zhou Tianwang said, he glanced at everyone, and said faintly: "Today''s matter, so far, everyone has gone."


    After saying this, Zhou Tianwang turned and left.


    The three of Wu Shentong looked at each other, and in the end they could only give a bitter look at the Nanhua Saint, then turned and left with the rest of the Saints.


    When he left, he also brought Song Guchun, who had been yelling at him, with him.


    "Strong, really strong, this is too enchanting, I don''t know if the boss is at this level, can he be compared with him..."


    Long Xiaojiao muttered to himself.


    If he said that before that, he felt that Su Han''s aptitude would definitely surpass that of the Nanhua Saint, and he would be able to complete a complete road to seizing luck.


    After today, he was not sure.


    With the posture of the Nanhua Sage who had just rebelled against the Great Sage, it was very likely that he could successfully complete the road of seizing luck.


    At that time, the Nanhua Saints gave up knocking on the door of the True Dragon Academy, perhaps because of other plans.


    The saints on the high platform left one after another.


    When I left, my eyes didn''t dare to look at Nanhua.


    Those quasi-sages near Su Han also got up one after another, planning to leave.


    At this moment, they saw the Nanhua saint''s gaze shifted and looked here, Xing Buqi and other quasi-sages who were about to leave suddenly stiffened and did not dare to move.


    They are Yasha tribe, artifact tribe, and holy tribe, so what?


    Facing a strong man who had just killed a great saint, even if the opponent was of human origin, their hearts would be full of fear.


    Xing Buqi and Zuo Chuan suddenly remembered the contempt and ridicule that they and the others had just shown Su Han, and their hearts became very nervous.


    "Su Zhunsheng, find a place to chat."


    The Nanhua Saint smiled towards Su Han.


    "it is good."


    Su Han nodded immediately, and then the two walked out of Zhoutian Palace in front of countless people.


    Long Xiaojiao wanted to keep up, but was caught by Qing Chen.


    "You true dragons, what are you going to do?"


    Qing Chen gave him a glance.


    Long Xiaojiao said in a serene tone: "I also want to pay close attention to the dignity of the Nanhua Saint."


    "Next time, they may have to discuss business this time."


    Qing Chen smiled, "You come back to Zhoutian Academy with me, I have to pack some things, see a few people, and then leave here."


    With Long Xiaojiao following, things will be much simpler. After all, he is a real dragon, which is equivalent to a shield with bursting defensive power.


    Long Xiaojiao looked helpless.


    What can I say.


    The other party is his boss''s mother.


    ...


    "If nothing happens, I return to Kunlun this time, and there should be a few more quasi-sages coming out."


    The Nanhua Sage glanced at the sky and said with a faint smile.


    "Senior Nanhua, you are promoted to the Great Sage, and the human luck has increased several times. It is not surprising that there will be a quasi-sage."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Not enough, it''s far from enough."


    The Nanhua Saint shook his head faintly, "Humans, what we need now is Saints. I have accumulated for many years and once thrived, but it is still not enough.


    So, I plan to take a trip to seize luck. "


    "The road to luck?"


    Su Han was slightly surprised.


    "It seems that you know something about this, so I don''t need to spend any more time explaining it."


    The sage of Nanhua smiled, "This road is not easy to walk. I am sure to hang up the Tianjiao of various races and beat them, but I am not sure to stop some people''s secret arrows."


    "some people?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    "Years ago, I stood at the gate of Zhenlong Academy for a few days. At that time, I felt that if I knocked on its gate, I would be killed on the spot.


    So I gave up and didn''t finish the road of winning luck. "


    The Nanhua sage smiled lightly: "Today, I have become a great sage. Facing this kind of dark arrow, I still have a little room for resistance, so I have to walk again.


    It''s done, and the human race is so lucky.


    If you lose, there is still you on top.


    Without a fight, our human race will never get up. "


    "I''m on top?"


    Su Han looked strange.


    According to his progress, to get all the power of the saints and promote the saints, I am afraid that there is still some way to go.


    "Yeah, so you come back with me, Magic Medicine Valley, I will leave it to you, in the future, you will be the Lord of Kunlun." Nanhua Saint said with a smile.

 Chapter 1629： game rules

    "If you say...I also plan to take a journey to seize luck, sharpen the power of the saints, in order to promote the saints?"


    Su Han looked strange.


    The Nanhua Saint wanted to hand Kunlun over to him, but he couldn''t sit in Kunlun for many years like the Nanhua Saint did.


    "Then you go.


    If you and I are defeated.


    The decline of Terran has become inevitable.


    Resignation. "


    The Nanhua Saint smiled faintly and appeared very open-minded.


    He wants to fight, but he won''t force it.


    The two chatted for a while, then got up and left. When they left Zhoutian King City, Su Han took Qingchen with him.


    "Boss, I''m back to True Dragon Academy, remember to come find me next time you come."


    Long Xiaojiao was a little bit sad.


    Now that he has reunited with Su Han, it is time for him to settle down and go back and forth to practice.


    If the gap between the two sides is too great, how can he help Su Han in the future?


    "it is good."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Saying goodbye to the reluctant Long Xiaojiao, the three of them flew towards the escape door at a very fast speed.


    Zhou Tian Wang Mansion.


    "Father, they have already left, should we take this opportunity to catch up?"


    Song Yin stood in front of King Zhou Tian and whispered.


    Wu Shentong and Song Dangyue were also present.


    There was a faint cry outside the door. It was Song Yu''s wife, and Song Guchun was constantly comforting her.


    "The prince, kill them quietly, so you don''t need to worry about others gossiping secretly without being seen by outsiders."


    Wu Shentong said solemnly.


    "Big Brother, Song Yu is your own son, how can you let him die in vain? You are the Holy Lord, and it is easy to kill Nanhua."


    Song Dangyue also persuaded.


    There was a long silence.


    Zhou Tianwang glanced at the three of them faintly, "Because I am the Holy Lord, I can''t attack the Great Sage at will.


    If one day you walk in the world and are quietly killed by the Holy Lord, what will happen then?


    Who breaks the rules first, whoever gets out of this game first, don¡¯t you know that! "


    Everyone fell silent immediately.


    There are indeed some enemies in the Zhoutian Palace in the world, and there is no lack of Holy Master among those enemies.


    "Do you just swallow for nothing?"


    Song said dullly.


    "I said, when he becomes the holy lord, it will be the time when Zhou Tian Wangfu and Bei Cang Mountain settled their grievances.


    At that time, no one can stop me and uproot Beicang Mountain to pay homage to Song Yu''s spirit in the sky. "


    Zhou Tianwang said lightly.


    "We can''t move Nanhua now. People below him can always move."


    Song Dangyue said.


    "You can grasp the heat."


    Zhou Tianwang said lightly.


    Several people suddenly had an idea.


    After going out, Song Guchun hurriedly stepped forward to inquire about the result. When he learned that King Zhou would still not attack Nanhua, Song Guchun''s face became very ugly.


    "Gu Chun, although your grandpa won''t make a move, we still have another way to vent our anger."


    Song Yindao.


    "Uncle San, how do you vent your anger?"


    Song Guchun said dullly: "Nanhua left in such a big way. If he can''t be killed, how can he come out?"


    "Besides Nanhua, there are no other talents on Beicang Mountain. I will send some quasi-sages to Beicang Mountain. In the same rank, the quasi-sages of the human race are ordinary and they are not the opponent of our Zhoutian Palace."


    Song Yin smiled lightly.


    Song Guchun''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Mother, I''m going to Beicang Mountain to give my father this bad breath!"


    He said to the woman beside him.


    The woman looked at Song Guchun, Song Yin and others, then wiped tears from the corner of her eyes, and said in a deep voice:


    "Go ahead."


    ...


    With the help of the Dunmen, Su Han and the trio arrived at the Nanfang Prefecture in the blink of an eye.


    The Sixth Uncle, who was in charge of the management of the escape door, saw the Nanhua Saint, his face suddenly showed a strange look.


    "Nanhua, didn''t you go to Longyuan Tribe, why did you come back so soon?"


    The Sixth Uncle came forward and said hello.


    He also nodded towards Su Han. When Yu Guang swept across Qing Chen, he was also a little surprised. He was also a human quasi-sage?


    It seems that human luck has improved somewhat during this period.


    Otherwise, how could there be two more human quasi-sages one after another?


    "I have to come back naturally when things are done.


    But after a while, I have to take a trip from here. "


    The Nanhua Saint laughed.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Sixth Uncle nodded slightly.


    He didn''t know what Nanhua was going to do, so after a few conversations, he watched Su Han leave the place.


    "Let''s go."


    The Nanhua Saint looked at the Nangan Longjun Mansion in the distance, a smile appeared in his eyes, and he did not stop here.


    Not long after they left, a piece of news reached Nangan Longjun Mansion.


    When the Sixth Uncle Ancestor saw the news, his face suddenly showed shock, and he quickly returned to the mansion to present the news to Long Yuanxia.


    "Yuan Xia, Song Yu of Zhou Tian Wang''s Mansion is dead. He died in Nanhua''s hands! Do you think this news is true?"


    The Sixth Uncle looked solemn.


    Long Sanye was just there, and when he heard these words, a flash of shock suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    "Song Yu is dead..."


    Long Yuanxia stood up and took the newsletter from the sixth uncle. After reading it for a while, she couldn''t help but laugh:


    "I really didn''t expect this to be the result. Nanhua''s methods really hide a lot!"


    "Brother, will this news be fake?"


    Long Sanye said with a strange expression.


    He is also a saint, knowing the limits of a saint.


    How can a saint successfully kill a great saint?


    This is simply a fantasy.


    "At least Nanhua is alive. He just returned from Longyuan Tribe not long ago, and he has already left."


    Sixth Uncle said in a low voice.


    "This guy doesn''t come to my house to sit down."


    Long Yuanxia''s expression changed slightly, then he shook his head slightly, and said with a sigh:


    "It is estimated that soon, he will be on the road to seizing luck again. You order to go down, and when you have news, you can help him build momentum. It is best to let the Central Longting 14 states know this news and publicize it outside. "


    "Yes."


    Long Sanye nodded with a weird look.


    If the road to seizing luck does not create momentum, the effect will not be too great. With the help of the Nangan Longjun Mansion, it is destined that the entire immortal world will know.


    If the Hong Kong Economic Journal is true, such a strong man is indeed worthy of the Nangan Longjun Mansion to come forward and win.


    Xuanjianmen.


    "Junior Sister Zhantai, are you really planning to go to Beicang Mountain? There are so many arrogances over there. If you go there, you may not get the same treatment as in Xuanjianmen."


    Brother Lan walked to Zhan Tai Qingxuan, and watched the cloud and sea scene with her, with a complex expression.


    "Senior Brother Lan, there are more opportunities over there. There are not even strong golden bodies on this side of the Southern Wasteland Realm. Opportunities, nothing to mention."


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan sighed.


    "That person may not keep his promise. After all, he is a quasi saint, how can he remember you."


    Brother Lan said with a strange expression.


    "He will. Although I was in Fengyun Kyushu and had many conflicts with him, he is at least not a backer."


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan said with a firm expression.


    At this moment, the three figures suddenly broke through the air, standing in the void.


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan raised his eyes subconsciously, and his eyes suddenly showed surprise. Those who came were Su Han, Nan Hua, and Qing Chen.

 Chapter 1630： Snow Spirit Mountain God

    "Qingxuan has seen Emperor Su!"


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan broke through the sky, held a fist and bowed to Su Han, secretly excited, she didn''t expect to wait for Su Han so soon, she thought she would have to wait at least a few years.


    Senior Brother Lan also quickly broke through the sky, holding a fist and saluting Su Han with a complicated expression.


    He thought the same as Zhan Tai Qingxuan. He thought that for a few years, he could persuade Zhan Tai Qingxuan to stay at Xuan Jianmen. It seemed that his abacus was useless now.


    The arrival of the three Su Han didn''t alarm anyone, and Hua Yan and the others couldn''t detect the breath of the three.


    Qing Chen glanced at Zhan Tai Qingxuan and smiled at Su Han: "Han''er, are you planning to take a concubine?"


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan was slightly startled, and subconsciously looked towards Qingchen, the woman in front of him called Su Han as a cold child?


    Could it be...


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan trembled all over, could it be that the woman in front of him was the daughter of the Qing Emperor who was once on the Kyushu?


    "The old friend in Fengyun Kyushu, I promised to take her to Kunlun last time, and this time I took it along the way."


    Su Hanchao Qingchen smiled lightly.


    "Oh, so please."


    Qing Chen nodded slightly and looked up and down Zhan Tai Qingxuan.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han waved his hand gently, and a golden body''s power instantly fell on Zhan Tai Qingxuan, and she could not help flying to the three of them.


    "Is there anything else to explain? If not, we will leave now."


    Su Han asked.


    "Senior brother, tell the master and the master for me, I will be successful in my practice in the future and will come back to visit you."


    Qing Chen said to Brother Lan.


    "Yes, sister, take care all the way."


    Brother Lan looked complicated.


    The next moment, with a flower in front of him, he saw that the four of them had disappeared without a trace.


    "Hey...this parting, I don''t know how long it will take to meet again."


    Brother Lan sighed softly.


    After a few breaths, Huayan, Li Shen and others broke through the air.


    "Someone just said they saw the Wuxin Daoist in Beicang Mountain?"


    Huayan looked around, but it was empty.


    "Sect Master, Master."


    Senior Brother Lan saluted Huayan and Li Shen, and said in a low voice: "The Taoist Wuxin did come here just now and took away Senior Sister Qingxuan."


    "Is your junior sister gone... what words did she leave?"


    Li Shen looked complicated.


    "Junior sister said that in the future, she will be successful in her practice and will come back to visit the master and master."


    Brother Lan said.


    All the faces suddenly showed sigh.


    As a human race, Zhan Tai Qingxuan encountered a great opportunity this time.


    The cultivation resources on Bei Cang Mountain must be much more than Xuan Jianmen.


    but.


    Not all people want to go to Beicang Mountain.


    For example, Huayan and others, they have a sufficient position in the southern wasteland realm, and then let them go to Beicang Mountain to live carefully, it is simply a torture.


    "Don''t look like this, with your junior sister''s qualifications, it will probably not take a few years to come back to see me and wait."


    Seeing Senior Brother Lan''s face dull, Li Shen started to persuade him.


    Senior Brother Lan nodded slightly, but in his heart he cared a little about what Qing Chen said just now. In a few years, will Zhan Tai Qingxuan really be who she once was?


    Maybe the other party had forgotten that he had treated her well all these years...


    ...


    "Bei Cang Mountain is no longer called Bei Cang Mountain, but Kunlun. This is the sage of Kunlun, the sage of Nanhua."


    On the way, Su Han introduced to Zhan Tai Qingxuan the origin of the Nanhua Saint.


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan was shocked.


    Nanhua Saint, isn''t that Beicang Mountain, oh no, the lord of Kunlun?


    "Junior Zhan Tai Qingxuan, pay homage to the Nanhua Saint."


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan hurriedly saluted, his body still trembling.


    This is the first person in the human race. She didn''t expect to see such a strong person before arriving in Kunlun.


    "The Nanhua Sage has been promoted to the Great Sage, you have to change your name."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "The Great Sage?"


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan''s body shakes even more.


    "Little girl, don''t be afraid, I don''t eat people."


    The Nanhua Saint smiled lightly.


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan immediately felt that the other party was kind and kind, and his mood relaxed a lot, and he was secretly excited. Now he can get to know Kunlun''s first strong person, which will greatly help her after entering Kunlun!


    "Han''er, the road will pass the monster race boundary, do you want to see Junjun?"


    Qing Chen said suddenly.


    "natural."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Go, I''ll go back to Kunlun first and arrange some things."


    Nanhua smiled lightly.


    "Then she..."


    Su Han glanced at Zhan Tai Qingxuan.


    "I took her to Kunlun."


    Nan Hua smiled and nodded.


    A few days later.


    Su Han and Qing Chen left in the other direction, while Nan Hua took Zhan Tai Qingxuan and continued to Kunlun.


    "Have you seen the mountain range in front? It is called Xueling Mountain, and my friend is the God of Xueling Mountain."


    Qing Chen pointed to the distance and smiled towards Su Han.


    It was a mountain range covered with snow on the upper half and lush green on the lower half.


    Snow Spirit Mountain God?


    Su Han is a little curious: "Mother, is your friend a stone spirit?"


    "Don''t say this in front of her." Qing Chen said with a smile: "Sacred mountains have spirits. In the earth immortal world, mountain gods are also a special kind of branch. They belong to the monster race, but they are related to most monsters. The race is different, because each mountain is unique. After the spirituality is born, there is no father, no mother, and no race.


    Although it is a monster, it is also rejected by many monsters.


    Fengyun Kyushu also has many famous mountains and rivers, but because there is not enough spiritual energy, it is far from the immortal world, so it is difficult to gather spirits, but as long as the mountains gather spirits, the cultivation base starts from the quasi-sage.


    This mother''s friend, just not long after gathering spirits, when I came to the Earth Immortal Realm, I was chased and killed by a foreign race. After passing by Xueling Mountain, she was the one who rescued me and formed a fate.


    Considering that there are some things later, it is not convenient to bring Junjun, so I left Junjun to the care of the **** Xueling Mountain. "


    "That''s it."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    The two were extremely fast, and when they saw Xueling Mountain, they only took a cup of tea to arrive in front of Xueling Mountain.


    Halfway up the mountain, there is a complex of buildings, and many figures with weak and strong auras can be seen walking around.


    "Mother, your friend has taken in many foreign races."


    Su Han smiled.


    In those figures, not all monster races, there are many other races.


    "She is kind-hearted."


    Qing Chen smiled.


    With a thought, the two of them came to the largest building. After seeing them, many nearby figures stopped and watched for a while and then left.


    It is not surprising that people from Xueling Mountain often come to visit.


    "Snow Spirit Mountain God, this is our last warning from Lieyan Mountain. If you continue to be stubborn, Lieyan Mountain will do its best to destroy you Xueling Mountain tomorrow.


    If you are interested, please agree to the request of the God of the Flame Mountain. These are the bride price, you accept it. "As soon as Qing Chen wanted to approach the hall, an arrogant and domineering voice came from inside.

 Chapter 1631： Flame Mountain God

    "Please go back and tell the God of Flame Mountain. I will not be betting Junjun to his son. It is my old friend''s trust. Please consider the God of Flame Mountain. If the two mountains are fighting, it will inevitably result in death and injury."


    Inside the hall, there was a graceful female voice, as if there was no smell of fireworks in the voice, and there was no emotion.


    "Then there is nothing to talk about. The Flame Mountain God is just such a righteous son. He wants to marry you Xueling Mountain. If you refuse, I will see you later."


    After that, a figure angrily walked out of the hall, followed by a group of warriors with arrogant looks.


    After the man came out, he happened to see Qing Chen and Su Han, and shouted angrily: "Get away!"


    He stretched out his hand.


    But he was tightly grasped by a palm of his arm.


    The man was stunned for a moment, and looked at Su Han coldly: "Why, you Xueling Mountain want to keep me here?"


    At this time, a figure also walked out of the hall.


    It was a woman dressed in white, but she did not wear shoes under her feet. She stepped on the ground barefoot without feeling the slightest coldness.


    Her skin was white and flawless, crystal clear jade, like a porcelain doll.


    "Qing Chen?"


    The Snow Spirit Mountain God was a little surprised.


    "Xue Ling, what do they mean?"


    Qing Chen smiled and glanced at the group of people.


    "They are the warriors of the sacred mountain of flames. They came today to propose marriage to the young master of the sacred mountain of flames.


    You came just right, I''ll call Junjun, you can take her away. "


    Snow Spirit Mountain Shinto.


    "Oh? The old friend you mentioned is the old friend?"


    A faint smile appeared in the eyes of the guy who was grabbed by Su Han, and he looked at Su Han and Qing Chen left and right, and then shouted at Su Leng:


    "If you don''t let go, I won''t be polite."


    "A mere golden body, dare to be presumptuous."


    Su Han''s eyes were indifferent.


    "Golden body?"


    The other party was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Su Han''s eyes with a dignified look, "Your Excellency is a quasi-sage?"


    After speaking, he suddenly sneered: "What about the quasi-sage? The Flame Mountain God is a dignified saint, you really dare not move me today?"


    "Xue Ling, what is the origin of this blazing mountain god?"


    Qing Chen frowned slightly.


    "The mountain **** who migrated from other places not long ago has reached the realm of a saint, and his cultivation is much stronger than mine.


    A few months ago, his righteous son accidentally saw Jun Jun, and it didn''t take long for the Flame Mountain God to order people to discuss with me that he wanted to mate Junjun to his righteous son.


    I don''t agree, they came to give the final warning today.


    If you do not come, I have planned to leave here. "


    Snow Spirit Mountain Shinto.


    "Snow Spirit Mountain God, it''s useless to leave here, you''re only Quasi-Holy Third Stage, how far can you go?


    Since the Lord is coming today, we will not make it difficult for you.


    You two, may be the masters of Junjun?


    If it is possible, you will accept the dowry in the palace, and soon our young master will come to marry Miss Junjun. "


    The man said with a sneer on his face.


    "Do you think that there is a saint backing up, I dare not kill you?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Yes."


    The other party looked at Su Han with a smile, with a hint of teasing in his eyes.


    "But you never thought that after I killed you, even if something happens later, you can''t see it?"


    Su Han smiled.


    The other party was stunned for a moment, his expression changed slightly, and he forcefully said calmly: "You are a quasi-sage, and it is not easy to practice. You will not get enemies with a saint for this little thing."


    "is it."


    Su Han looked at his subordinates, and the Dao Sword condensed by Dao Fa suddenly shot through their foreheads, cutting off all their vitality.


    Seeing the corpses collapsed to the ground, only oneself was still alive, the face of the God of Flames suddenly showed a trace of terror, and beads of sweat slowly emerged from his forehead.


    The Snow Spirit Mountain God was slightly startled, and glanced at Qingchen subconsciously, "He is..."


    "my son."


    Qing Chen smiled lightly: "It''s just a saint in the area, don''t care, it''s a big deal to leave this place and go to the realm of my human race."


    The Snow Spirit Mountain God did not respond, but just looked at the corpses and frowned slightly. As a result, things were a little troublesome.


    "You, you have to think carefully, their status is different from mine, I am the confidant of the young master.


    If you kill me, the mountain of flames will inevitably give it all to avenge me.


    If you let me go, I can treat today''s things as if I haven''t seen them, and even say a few good things for you in front of the young master. "


    The fierce and savage way of God Mountain of Flames.


    "No need."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    A look of horror appeared in the opponent''s eyes, and the vitality in his eyes faded just as he wanted to say something.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s nothing serious."


    Qing Chen smiled at the **** of Xueling Mountain, "Xueling, you can call Junjun over."


    "Ok."


    The Snow Spirit Mountain God nodded slightly, and then glanced at the corpse on the ground. After feeling the worried gazes around, she sighed gently in her heart.


    In the hall.


    Not long after everyone was seated, a beautiful shadow walked in from the outside, Su Han looked up, and was suddenly startled.


    Jun Jun, who used to be like a seven or eight-year-old boy in his eyes, is now slim, and he would not even recognize it if it weren''t for the pair of horns on his head.


    Junjun''s cultivation base is the same as Long Xiaojiao''s. He has already set foot in the Seven Tribulations Golden Body Realm. It can be seen that he has also been well taught on Xueling Mountain over the years.


    "Aunt Qingchen."


    When Junjun saw Qing Chen, a hint of surprise appeared on his face. He was about to step forward, but his eyes fell on Su Han, causing her to pause slightly.


    She recognized Su Han.


    And after coming to Earth Immortal Realm, Qing Chen also told her something about her memory loss, but she didn''t remember it anymore.


    "Seven Tribulations Golden Body? Okay, you."


    Qing Chen smiled and waved.


    Junjun ran up to her and said a little shyly: "It''s all due to Aunt Xueling."


    "It''s your background and good qualifications."


    Xue Lingshan smiled.


    "This is your brother Su Han, you still remember him."


    Qing Chen pointed to Su Han.


    "remember."


    Junjun nodded and saluted Su Han: "Junjun has seen Brother Su Han."


    Su Han looked strange.


    After a few breaths, Su Han smiled and nodded: "Good."


    "..."


    Junjun always thinks that Su Han''s tone is rather strange, but he can''t tell.


    "Aunt Xueling, I just heard that the people from the Mount of Flames died in our place..."


    A look of worry appeared on Junjun''s face: "I''m afraid the Flame Mountain will make trouble by this."


    "Snow Spirit Mountain God, the cultivation base of the Flame Mountain God, among the saints, can it be named?"


    Su Han said.


    The Snow Spirit Mountain God was startled slightly, and then said: "It didn''t take long for him to be promoted to the saint, and he is still in a stable state, otherwise I can''t delay it for a few months."


    "In that case, I will take a trip to the Mount of Flames."


    Su Han smiled, got up and walked outside the door.


    The Snow Spirit Mountain God was slightly startled, and looked at Qing Chen: "He is..."


    "It should be planned to slaughter the saint..."


    Qing Chen''s tone was also a little uncertain, but she knew Su Han very well, and she was not more than 60 to 70% sure, Su Han would not be so impulsive. Thinking of this, Qing Chen smiled, "Okay, let Han''er solve this matter. We haven''t seen each other for many years, so we can have a good chat."

 Chapter 1632： Ancient magic

    The Mount of Flames and the Mount of Snow Spirit are two extremes.


    The latter is very cold and covered with white snow all year round, while the former one can feel the temperature rise as soon as it approaches. From a distance, the whole mountain is red, like a ball of flame.


    The guards here are also much stricter than the Snow Spirit Mountain. Just as Su Han arrived, someone greeted him.


    "This is the sacred mountain of flames, your Excellency came to see the mountain god?"


    There were two people on the other side, all covered with scarlet scales, and against a huge lizard head, the tongue was still vomiting while talking.


    "I come from the Snow Spirit Mountain and want to talk to the Guishan God about the betrothal gift."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Snow Spirit Mountain?"


    The two lizard spirits looked at each other, and one of them slowly nodded and said: "You are here later, let''s go and pass the message."


    One of the lizards turned around and left, while the other stayed and stared at Su Han, as if guarding something.


    Not long after, the lizard who had left hurriedly turned back and said to Su Han: "Come with me!"


    Su Han smiled and followed the two lizards to walk out of the sacred mountain of flames.


    Along the way, he found that the most common lizard spirit in the Mount of Flames.


    After a while, Su Han was taken to a hall by two lizard spirits. In this hall, he waited for an hour without seeing anyone entertain him.


    Occasionally, a lizard spirit passed by the door and saw Su Han sitting quietly waiting inside, and a faint mockery flashed in his eyes.


    "That person is from Snow Spirit Mountain? Why is the young master hanging him here?"


    "Quiet, don''t talk nonsense. But the young master really wants to kill the arrogance of Snow Spirit Mountain."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Occasionally some conversation sounded outside the hall, but it would soon go away.


    Su Han didn''t care, running the purple magic pupil, looking at the entire blazing mountain. The mountain **** should be the same as the snow spirit mountain god. The entire mountain is his real body.


    The previous state of the Snow Spirit Mountain God resembled a kind of primordial deity transformation, not his true deity.


    In this flaming mountain, Su Han saw two quasi-sages, one of which should be the righteous son of the flaming mountain god, he was casting contemptuous eyes here from time to time, and then chatting with the other quasi-sage.


    In addition to these two quasi-sages, the Mount of Flames also has several Eleven Calamity Golden Bodies, and more than ten Ten Calamity Golden Bodies.


    Such strength is neither weak nor strong, and it can be seen that the background of the Flame Mountain God is indeed as the Snow Spirit Mountain God said, not too strong.


    "Young Master, it''s been an hour, should you go and take a look?"


    Snake Kong said with a smile.


    He is a quasi-sage of the demon clan, because he offended a senior in the demon clan, he had just taken refuge in the flame mountain **** some time ago and asked him to help resolve this grievance.


    A faint contempt flashed in Shihuaxian''s eyes: "It won''t be anxious to let it dry for another hour, so as to teach the Snow Spirit Mountain God to know my attitude."


    "Young Master, I don''t know whether to ask a question improperly."


    A faint doubt appeared in She Kong''s eyes.


    "Snake Kong worship, if you have any questions, just ask."


    Shihuaxian smiled lightly.


    "The woman of the Snow Spirit Mountain God is just a seven-tribulation golden body, how can she gain the eyes of the young master?"


    She Kong asked with a smile.


    Shihuaxian glanced at him with a smile, and said faintly: "Snake Kong worships something I don''t know, this girl belongs to the ancient demons and thunder beasts.


    This clan has long since disappeared from the immortal world, and it was my chance to meet her on the side of Snow Spirit Mountain this time. "


    "Chance?"


    Snake Kong didn''t understand it even more, he hadn''t even heard of the ancient demons and thunder beasts.


    A branch in the Yaozu?


    "You haven''t heard of the ancient demons and thunder beasts are also normal.


    According to legend, many years ago, there was a strong man in the world of immortality, whose methods are so powerful that the world is invincible!


    And because of its magical power, it is the leader of the world''s magical way, and is revered as an ancient magic. "


    Shihuaxian slowly said: "What exactly the ancient demon''s cultivation is, it is naturally unknown now, but judging from the description in those ancient books, his cultivation is now placed first in the world."


    "Number one in the world? The dragon king of the true dragon clan..."


    Snake Kong looked weird and didn''t believe in the words of Shihuaxian.


    "Naturally, it is not its opponent. At that time, the true dragon clan, or the same as our monster clan, had an ordinary position in the immortal world."


    Petrochemical Fairy Road.


    Having said that, he glanced at She Kong, and saw that She Kong didn¡¯t believe it, and a slight smile appeared in his eyes:


    "The ancient demon thunder beast is the life created by this ancient demon."


    "hiss--"


    Snake Kong took a breath in his heart, and a touch of horror appeared in his eyes.


    Create life?


    These methods are beyond the scope of the Holy Master, right?


    "Later, for unknown reasons, the ancient demon disappeared, and there is no trace of him in the earth fairy world, but there is a rumor left!


    Rumor has it that the ancient demon thunder beast has left the blood heritage of the ancient demon. "


    Shihuaxian smiled and said: "If I can discover the power of the saint held by the ancient demon at the beginning, after I am promoted to the saint, I will be directly ranked in the true dragon list and compete with the Tianjiao above the Longyuan Tribe. under!"


    Snake Kong looked weird. He always felt that the other party was whimsical. Just because of this unmarginal rumor, he would marry a golden body of Seven Tribulations?


    "Okay, time is almost here, let''s go over and see what that person is going to say today."


    Shihuaxian stood up and walked outside.


    Seeing this, She Kong got up and followed.


    After the two went out, a group of subordinates followed, and a large group of people walked toward the hall where Su Han was.


    Su Han also retracted his gaze, with a faint sneer in his eyes.


    I thought that the young master of the Mount of Flames was after Jun Jun''s beauty, but now it seems that he has misunderstood.


    The opponent, what he was after was actually the bloodline of the ancient magic thunder beast on Jun Jun.


    "Ancient Demon..."


    Su Han thought slightly in his heart.


    It is basically impossible to verify whether the young master of the blazing mountain is true or false, but no matter whether it is true or not, the other party should pay a price for his recklessness.


    Before long, Shihuaxian and Shekong filed in with their men, and the cold hall suddenly became a bit lively.


    "There is only one quasi-sage on the Snow Spirit Mountain. I haven''t seen you. Who are you?"


    Shi Huaxian looked up and down Su Han and said lightly.


    "Junjun is my sister."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Shihuaxian was startled slightly, and then sneered: "Girl Junjun is an ancient demon thunder beast. You don''t have a demon aura on you. You said she is your sister?"


    "Young Master, this person smells like a human race."


    Snake Kong''s nose moved and suddenly smiled.


    "Human quasi-sage?"


    Shihuaxian was a little surprised: "Isn''t there only three quasi-sages in the human race?"


    Having said this, he looked at Su Han: "Which quasi-sage are you in Beicang Mountain? Haoran? Seven Stars? Prisoner Dragon?"


    "Unintentional."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Wuxin? Never heard of it."


    Shihuaxian sneered.


    "You have heard of it now."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Let''s say, what are you going to say today? I have sent someone to give a betrothal gift to the Snow Spirit Mountain. If you have any other conditions, please raise it now, and I will see if I can accept it." Shihuaxian said indifferently. Tao.

 Chapter 1633： Then do you know Dust Sure Fire?

    "Look at my condition first, can you accept it."


    Su Han smiled, stood up slowly, and looked at Shihuaxian faintly: "Do you know what a toad is?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The face of Petrochemical Fairy changed slightly.


    She Kong''s eyes moved slightly and his brows wrinkled slightly.


    "It seems that you also know what a toad is, then do you know that in my eyes you are a super big toad?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Shihuaxian was very angry and laughed back. He now knows the purpose of the other party, which surprised him.


    Xueling Shenshan did not agree to betrothed Junjun to him before, but now, he has sent a quasi-holy human who didn''t know where to come out to humiliate him on the flames mountain?


    Is that Xueling Mountain God crazy?


    Or is the human quasi-sage in front of him crazy?


    "She Kong worships, take him down."


    Shi Huaxian suppressed the anger in his heart, trying to make himself look rather plain.


    "Yes."


    She Kong nodded slightly, and then reached out to Su Han to grab it.


    In an instant, the power of the majestic golden body was concentrated in his hands.


    Su Han glanced at him faintly, and the power of Death God''s authority immediately attached to Snake Kong.


    In an instant, the time of Snake Kong was confined.


    He remained motionless and held out his hand.


    Everyone was shocked, and stepped back subconsciously.


    Shi Huaxian looked at She Kong''s offering, and then at Su Han, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    What is the other party?


    Silently imprisoned a quasi-sage?


    "It''s no wonder that the Snow Spirit Mountain God will send you here. It seems that your methods in Quasi-Holy are indeed extraordinary.


    But this is the sacred mountain of flames, it would be too arrogant to come here to make times. "


    Shihuaxian said coldly.


    "You might as well listen to my terms."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Father should be able to detect the situation here immediately."


    Shihuaxian thought secretly in his heart, and then smiled at Su Lenglin: "Just tell me, what are your conditions."


    "You are in front of my eyes today. I can consider and let go of your foster father."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Everyone was stunned.


    After that, it seemed that he heard some big joke, and couldn''t help showing a dumbfounded look.


    "Let go of my foster father? Hahaha!"


    Shihuaxian laughed wildly.


    At this time, a figure slowly appeared outside the hall. This figure was tall and the skin on its body was red.


    He slowly walked into the hall and looked at Su Han faintly: "Let my son be extinct before you, so you let me go?


    How did the Snow Spirit Mountain God introduce me to you? "


    "She said that you have just been promoted to a saint, and your background is insufficient."


    Su Han''s eyes fell on that figure, and he smiled lightly.


    Shihuaxian and others immediately clasped their fists and saluted: "I have seen a foster father!"


    "I have seen a mountain god!"


    "Ok."


    The God of Flame Mountain nodded lightly.


    Shihuaxian looked at Su Han with a little schaden pleasure. Based on his understanding of his foster father''s temperament, the guy in front of him was dead.


    Not only that, but his foster father will decide to attack the Snow Spirit Mountain on the spot, and he won¡¯t need to talk nonsense there, he can directly capture Jun Jun to the Flame Mountain!


    "It turns out that I am a saint with insufficient background in her eyes."


    The Flame Mountain God sighed softly, "But the Holy One is a Holy One after all. The power of the Holy One I hold is not something that the quasi-sage third-level ants like you can contend. This, the Snow Spirit Mountain God did not tell you. Ever?


    Or should you say that you have cultivated to this state, but you don''t know the saints at all? "


    "I wonder if the Flame Mountain God knows Dao Formation?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Dao formation? Are you from the Tao clan?"


    The Flame Mountain God was slightly startled, and a dignified look suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    He naturally knew the existence of Dao Clan, and also knew that Dao Array in Dao Clan was a very special method.


    Dao Clan has the shadow of Dao formation in the record of being weak and weak, even killing the strong by weak!


    However, this method can only be used by the Dao Clan, and even if the other alien races have learned the Dao Array, they will not be able to exert their strength.


    "This Dao Formation is called Xuan E''s Hand, please crack it by the Flame Mountain God."


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled.


    In an instant, the shadows of everyone in the hall moved.


    They seem to have their own lives, tightly entwining everyone''s ankles, including the Flame Mountain God.


    At the same time, the supreme Taoist seal on the center of Su Han''s eyebrows also appeared, and the majestic Taoist power continued to flow from within.


    After using Xuan E''s hand this time, it only had three times left.


    As a senior saint, Su Han may not have much confidence in trapping the opponent, but if it is just a newly promoted saint, it is another matter.


    The Flame Mountain God noticed that his body was gradually stiffening, and he subconsciously mobilized all the power of his luck, as if to crack the formation.


    His foot moved a step slowly.


    In this step, the Dao Fa power in Su Han''s body went by 30-40%.


    But after that, the Flame Mountain God never moved.


    He was completely imprisoned by Xuan E''s hand!


    "how is this possible¡­¡­"


    Shi Huaxian noticed this scene, and his eyes were shocked. He also tried to break the imprisonment of Xuan E''s hand, but it was useless.


    Now even his foster father, the saintly strong man is imprisoned?


    Is the Taoist formation really so scary?


    In fact, if the Flame Mountain God is prepared to get a certain distance from Su Han, it is basically impossible to trap him with the Dao Formation.


    It''s just that the other party didn''t have any preparation, and he set foot here without a trace of defense, and the core of the Taoist formation of Xuan E''s Hand was on Su Han, and he was waiting to throw himself into the net.


    This also cannot blame the Flame Mountain God for being careless, this place, after all, is his own territory, and he has never found traces of the Dao Seal on Su Han.


    Otherwise, it will inevitably be somewhat prepared and vigilant.


    "My condition just now works.


    As long as your son is extinct before my eyes, I will let you go. "


    Su Han smiled at the Ryeyan Mountain God, and then with a light wave, he removed the imprisonment from Shihuaxian.


    Shihuaxian stepped back in surprise, staring at Su Han.


    "You are only the third realm of Quasi-Sage. How long can such a Dao formation trap me?


    Your other methods can''t hurt half of my vellus hair at all. As long as your body''s strength is exhausted, I will get out of the trap. By then, don''t you know who lives and who died? "


    The Flame Mountain God gradually calmed down, with a faint smile in his eyes.


    "Yes indeed!"


    A touch of surprise appeared in Shihuaxian''s eyes.


    The other party can only trap his adoptive father, but can''t attack his adoptive father, waiting for them to have an invincible foothold!


    "Really. I think you are full of anger. Your saint authority should also be a kind of flame?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Amazing flames."


    The Flame Mountain God smiled.


    "Then do you know Dust Sure Fire?"


    Su Han asked.


    "..." An unknown premonition rose in the heart of the Flame Mountain God, and his face changed slightly: "What are you asking about this!"

 Chapter 1634： Fool, what do you apologize for?

    "It seems that you also know Dust Sure Fire."


    Su Han sighed.


    In fact, there are not many people who know the Sacred Fire of Doulu, but the opponent obviously has a deep relationship with the flame, and his body is extremely angry. It is not surprising to know the Sure Fire of Doulu.


    "Just say what you want to say."


    The Flame Mountain God said solemnly: "In a while, you are afraid that you will run out of time."


    "My time is long."


    Su Han smiled, lightly raised his palm, raised his index finger, and bursts of flames came out.


    In an instant, the already extremely high temperature in the hall rose a lot.


    The flame mountain **** felt the breath of the sacred fire, and his face showed an incredible color:


    "Dust Sure Fire? Where did you get Dust Sure Fire!"


    "Guess."


    Su Han smiled and flicked his fingers, and the sacred fire of Tousi immediately fell on the blazing mountain god. In an instant, he became a flaming man.


    The terrifying temperature of the sacred fire of Touzi continued to dissolve the spirit body of the Flame Mountain God, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Everyone even felt that the ground was trembling. Obviously, Dousui Shenhuo had begun to damage the body of the Flame Mountain God!


    "If... just this level, you still can''t hurt me. When I get out of trouble, everything about you and Snow Spirit Mountain will cease to exist!"


    The trembling voice of the Flame Mountain God, his eyes were a bit bitter.


    "Isn''t that enough, let''s do some more."


    Su Han''s eyes were filled with purple energy, and the sixth level of the purple magic pupil was strengthened and opened.


    In an instant, his power rate, Shenhuo power, soared more than six times.


    The terrifying flames continuously spit out from Su Han''s palm, like a fire-breathing gun, directed at the God of the Flame Mountain.


    However, within a few breaths, the Flame Mountain God couldn''t bear the power of the sacred fire, and there was a miserable howl in his throat.


    Shihuaxian and the others watched this scene in disbelief. As a strong saint, the Flame Mountain God was actually injured by a quasi saint?


    "You, what are you going to do, you make a condition, and I promise you..."


    The Flame Mountain God spoke with difficulty.


    Can''t let the other party burn like this anymore, his stunning flames are several grades inferior in quality compared with Dousuz Shenhuo.


    This is not the same level of power at all, and if it is refined, he suspects that he will be wiped out of his spiritual sense, and eventually become a lifeless famous mountain and river!


    It is very difficult for famous mountains and big rivers to become fine, and because of this, as long as the famous mountains and big rivers are born with spiritual wisdom, they can directly become the golden body of the twelve calamities, the quasi-sage strong!


    This is even more terrifying than the true dragon clan, and the newly born children of the true dragon clan are nothing more than a catastrophe!


    This race of them can be regarded as an existence with an extremely special status. It is very difficult to awaken spiritual consciousness, and it is very lucky!


    Because of this, the Flame Mountain God realized that he was so cherishing his life at this moment. Faced with the possibility of spiritual knowledge being refined into nothingness, he put down his figure and asked for mercy.


    "My condition just now, isn''t it already clear."


    Su Han smiled, "Let your righteous son stop himself in front of my eyes, and I will let you go."


    "..."


    The Flame Mountain God was silent for a few breaths, and then roared: "Petrochemical Fairy, have you heard that!"


    "Foster father, don''t worry, I will go to the monster race and invite the great saint to save you!"


    Shi Huaxian left a word and was about to leave, but in an instant, his feet were caught by his shadow again.


    Shihuaxian was sweating profusely, all of which were cold sweats from fright.


    "What are you going to do? We can discuss it carefully. If Miss Junjun is your sister and you don''t like my brother-in-law, I can give up and give a gift to apologize."


    Shihuaxian looked ugly.


    "Yes, if it''s the dog that irritates you, you can talk about it.


    I promise that as long as you withdraw from the Taoist formation, I will not attack you again. On the contrary, I can be satisfied with how you want to punish the dog. "


    The Flame Mountain God said solemnly.


    Shihuaxian suddenly snorted in his heart, and then his complexion became extremely gray.


    He had just clearly intended to give up the action of the Flame Mountain God, and seemed to have pushed himself into a dilemma.


    Even if he doesn''t die in the hands of the opponent today, he may be killed by his adoptive father. After all, he just showed no filial piety as usual...


    Thinking of this, Shihuaxian spoke again, and said sincerely: "No matter how you want me to apologize, I can accept it. I just hope you can let my foster father go."


    "Fool, what do you apologize for? I''m not going to forgive you."


    Su Han smiled.


    Shihuaxian''s face suddenly froze.


    The expression on the face of Ryeyan Mountain is so gloomy, I am afraid that it is impossible to be kind today.


    It is very possible that even he himself has to get in!


    "Since you don''t want to save yourself from your father, then I will get rid of your unfilial heir for the God of Flame Mountain."


    Su Han gave a faint smile.


    Before Shihuaxian could speak, his body had been penetrated thousands of times by the Dao Sword.


    "Your Excellency, Inuzi did something wrong, and he deserves it if he died, but this incident has never been related to the old man.


    If the old man knew that he used my name to oppress the good, the old man would have slapped him to death. "


    The Flame Mountain God spoke.


    "Now say these."


    Su Han smiled: "Isn''t it too late?"


    In an instant, the majestic and vast sacred fire flooded the blazing mountain god.


    He kept begging for mercy in the miserable howling.


    Su Han was unmoved.


    Soon, the begging for mercy turned into a curse, and the sacred mountain of flames at Su Han''s feet began to tremble constantly.


    Cracks appeared one after another.


    There is a vague meaning to be broken.


    The sacred fire of Touzi was consumed very quickly, after all, the other party was a saint. To survive and refine him, it would take a lot of hands and feet for Su Han today.


    Unconsciously, the entire blazing mountain was shrouded in flames.


    This vision lasted three days and three nights.


    Three days later.


    Su Han was sure that the Flame Mountain God had been completely refined by him, so he wanted to accept the means and leave here.


    In front of him, there was a flaming-red stone floating, which was transformed by the spiritual consciousness of the God of Flame Mountain.


    "what--"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    The flame mountain **** itself is a mountain, and the mountain is a stone.


    Can the technique of turning stones into soldiers in the chapter of Hundred Laws work on the God of Flame Mountain?


    He hadn''t made any similar attempts before. The stone soldiers'' cultivation base that was spotted with the most common stones could only reach the level of the law, even the golden body.


    But if you use a sacred mountain that is already a saint and turn it into a stone soldier, what effect will it have?


    If it succeeds.


    He will have a saint puppet!


    "Maybe you can try..."


    Su Han murmured. He wasn''t sure if the celestial masters of the Dao Clan had done a similar move, but now this great opportunity is in front of him, there is no reason not to try it?

 Chapter 1635： Saint Stone Soldier!

    The continuous power of Taoism fell on the fiery red stone in front of him.


    Su Han was performing the technique of turning stones into soldiers.


    At this moment, he felt that the consumption rate of his Dao Fa power was much faster than before refining the Flame Mountain God!


    The time in less than half a day is almost exhausted.


    If it runs out, the art of turning stones into soldiers will be interrupted, which also means failure.


    Su Han sighed in his heart, and just wanted to give up the idea of ??refining the Flame Mountain God into a puppet soldier, but suddenly felt that the power of Dao Fa in his body was rapidly increasing!


    Not only the power of Taoism, all his power of authority is also improving!


    "what happened?"


    Su Han was a little surprised.


    He glanced at his life value subconsciously.


    347.1!


    The original HP of 347 has now increased by 0.1!


    This shocked Su Han.


    Although he now holds many powers of the saint.


    The power of Thor''s true dragon, the power of death, the power of the emperor, the power of the illusory world, the power of the gods and the fire, the power of death, the power of darkness.


    A total of seven kinds of sage authority, coupled with the special power of Taoism brought by the Supreme Seal, will only retrieve the heart in the future, which is also a kind of sage authority, which can barely be counted as seven and a half types.


    Even so, his HP hasn''t moved too much on the 347 side.


    This is his limit.


    Even if the rest of the martial arts fire species are promoted to the authority of the saint in the future, this life value is basically impossible to increase a little bit.


    But now, his life value has increased!


    With this improvement of 0.1, he felt that his strength was several times stronger than before!


    The sky and the earth are long, the invisible force of Qi Yun poured down from the void and fell on Su Han.


    Su Han couldn''t see the power of this emptiness, so he couldn''t figure out why his cultivation level had improved so much in a short time.


    A similar scene happened in the human races everywhere in the earth fairy world. The stronger the cultivation level, the more obvious the feeling, and the more obvious the physical changes. But for ordinary human races, they will not notice this change. They will only be able to realize it after they start practicing martial arts in the future. Because of their aptitude, No


    It has increased a lot.


    At the same time, countless human races who have just been promoted to parents also find that their children are a little bit peculiar.


    These newly-born Human Race children have become extremely powerful, and they are almost comparable to warriors in the physical realm!


    For ordinary people, this change makes them a little uneasy.


    But among those powerful families, when these powerful people found that the newly-born children in their families had physiques comparable to those of the first-tier warriors in the physical form, they couldn''t help but cry!


    Human luck has improved!


    Although they don''t know why, they know that the luck of the human race has finally changed after countless years of silence!


    The cause of everything is partly because Song Yu''s death is rapidly fermenting, and almost the entire Central Dragon Court has received news.


    The other part is that after the Nanhua Sage was promoted to the Great Sage, the human luck that he promoted began to merge with the human race, and blessed on all the human races!


    ...


    "Qiyun! It is the power of luck!"


    There was a solemn look in Su Han''s eyes. He focused on doing two things, using the technique of turning stones into soldiers on the Flame Mountain God, while judging the weird changes in his body!


    Only the power of luck can explain all this.


    The power that can increase his life value and make him unpredictable is probably only the purest power of luck in the world.


    This kind of air transport power can enhance the power of the entire ethnic group, and is significantly different from the power of air transport held by the Holy One, the Great Sage, and even the Holy Master.


    The former is the purest, derived from heaven and earth.


    The latter, only through some means, has mastered a trace of the qualifications to use the power of luck.


    The power of Qi Luck, from beginning to end, does not belong to any ethnic group. It belongs to the heavens and the earth. The powerful of all ethnic groups are only qualified to use it, not to master it.


    This is also the reason why people in the world call the power of luck as the authority of the saint.


    This is like the emperor, granting the courtiers power, this is a kind of authority, if the emperor wants to take it back, then the courtiers will lose this power, this kind of authority!


    After figuring this out, Su Han smiled slightly and began to concentrate on using the technique of turning stones into a weapon.


    I believe that this time the human race''s background has been improved overall.


    I don''t know how long time has passed.


    The sacred mountain of flames finally began to produce an unknown change, and the entire sacred mountain was rumbling.


    In an instant, it turned into a terrifying giant standing upright, and the hall where Su Han was standing also turned into ruins.


    He flew into the air and looked at the flaming red stone, blending into the giant''s eyebrows. Then, the giant''s eyes turned into two lava-bearing craters on the Mount of Flames.


    "It''s done."


    A smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    There is no limit to the art of turning stones into soldiers. As long as the materials are selected well, it can still exert great power.


    Now the entire blazing mountain has risen from the ground and turned into this giant. Such a terrifying sight has also been discovered by some demon races nearby.


    When they arrived, the sacred mountain of flames had turned their backs to them, and they did not dare to approach without authorization, but looked at each other in surprise.


    "The Flame Mountain God has to change places again?"


    "Didn''t he just occupy this place just now?"


    "Could it be that you have offended any strong person in the monster race?"


    All kinds of speculation surged.


    Su Han stood on top of the head of the God of Flame Mountain, with Snake Kong standing beside him.


    She Kong had already walked out of the confinement state, his body was trembling slightly, and his face was a little pale.


    For him, time is just a passing moment.


    But at this moment, things are quite different.


    He didn''t understand how the other party turned the Flame Mountain God into such an obedient puppet, and he couldn''t see the trace of Shihuaxian and the others.


    Although he had some guesses in his mind, he did not dare to ask, for fear that the next person to die would be himself.


    "How long have you been to the Mount of Flames."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "No, soon, it was because I offended a strong man in the Profound Demon Cave, that I ran to the God of Flame Mountain, and asked Master Mountain God to resolve my grievances with that strong man.


    After the grievances were resolved, in order to repay my gratitude, I stayed here as an offering. "


    She Kong said quickly.


    "Oh, so to speak, you are not deeply involved in the Mount of Flames."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Exactly, please give your lessons.


    Regardless of your grievances with them, I do not want to participate in it. "


    She Kong put his figure extremely low, and his tone was polite, and he didn''t regard him as an ordinary quasi-sage at all.


    "You don''t need to be so scared. If I wanted to kill you, you would have died long ago.


    But I lack a person who guards the mountain, so you will be the one who will do it in the future. "Su Han smiled lightly.

 Chapter 1636： Edict

    Moriyama?


    Snake Kong was stunned.


    He didn''t understand Su Han''s intentions until he approached Xueling Mountain, and he smiled bitterly in his heart.


    The state of the Flame Mountain God is obviously wrong, it is very possible that the spirit has fallen, and the body has been refined into a puppet.


    In his eyes, this is a corpse.


    What guarding the mountain is clearly to let him guard the tomb!


    She Kong didn''t dare to argue or refuse, he wanted to wait for the opportunity in the future, and then wait for an opportunity to escape from Su Han''s control.


    Anyway, he is dignified and quasi-sage, and really wants to imprison him in one place, that is impossible, unless he is also made into a puppet...


    Thinking of this, a layer of cold sweat suddenly appeared on She Kong.


    His thought, won''t it come true?


    At Xueling Mountain, everyone felt the earth trembling, and the warriors of all races who had protected the life of the Xueling Mountain **** raised their heads subconsciously, and then they sweated coldly!


    What a terrifying existence that is.


    His body towered into the clouds, higher than Xueling Mountain, and every step he took, the earth trembled.


    The terrifying enthusiasm caused the white snow on Xueling Mountain to melt.


    Flame Mountain God!


    The God of Flame Mountain is here in person!


    All the warriors put aside the things at hand, looking at the giant in the distance with solemn and horrified expressions.


    The Snow Spirit Mountain God, Qing Chen, Jun Jun and others all walked out of the hall and looked at the Flame Mountain God with solemn expression.


    "Han''er lost?"


    Qing Chen was a little surprised.


    "Aunt Qingchen, didn''t Brother Su Han go to the Mount of Flames, but this..."


    Jun Jun''s expression became extremely solemn.


    "Qing Chen, you take Jun Jun and the rest, let''s take a step first.


    I stayed to resist the Flame Mountain God. "


    Xue Lingshan said with a solemn expression.


    The other party always came.


    "Wait, don''t worry, something is wrong."


    Qing Chen''s eyes moved suddenly, and he saw a figure on the head of the Flame Mountain God. This distance would be really hard to detect if she were not for the Quasi-Holy Third Stage.


    "It''s Haner!"


    Qing Chen breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on his face, and said to everyone: "Don''t worry, it''s all right now."


    She didn''t know why the Flame Mountain God had Su Han stepped on his head, but this scene was enough to prove that the matter had been resolved.


    Everyone was surprised.


    In the next moment, they saw two figures piercing through the air and falling in front of everyone.


    "Snake Kong worship?"


    The **** Xue Lingshan looked at She Kong and Su Han again.


    "Snow Spirit Mountain God, I am no longer dedicated to the Flame Mountain."


    Snake smiled bitterly.


    "Ok?"


    The Snow Spirit Mountain was startled slightly.


    "The Flame Mountain God has been refined by me, now it''s just an unconscious puppet, you don''t need to be afraid."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Gudong¡ª"


    Countless lives swallowed their saliva, and some almost choked on their saliva.


    They looked at Su Han, and then at the motionless God of Flame Mountain.


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath in their hearts, and their faces were dumbfounded.


    "You mean...The Flame Mountain God is now a puppet?"


    A touch of astonishment appeared on the face of the Snow Spirit Mountain God.


    "You can say so."


    Su Han smiled, his gaze fell on Junjun, "Junjun, what are your habit of staying here? Do you want to go to the Beicang Mountain of Human Race, oh, it''s called Kunlun now."


    Junjun was startled, and glanced at the Snow Spirit Mountain God, with a touch of reluctance in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to go, I will come here from time to time to see you."


    Su Han said.


    "There are a lot of people over there, you can stay for a while, if you are not used to it, come back to Xueling Mountain."


    Qing Chen smiled towards Jun Jun.


    "By the way, the clown fox is there, she misses you very much.


    Although you don''t remember everything in the past, you may be able to think of many people you know. "


    Su Han smiled.


    "Go, come to Aunt Xueling again when you have time."


    Xue Lingshan smiled at Jun Jun.


    Junjun nodded, "Aunt Xueling, I will come back to see you as soon as possible."


    "I''m interested."


    The Snow Spirit Mountain God touched Junjun''s head, then gave Su Han a weird look, and said to Qing Chen:


    "You set off, this flame mountain **** always stands here, it''s too eye-catching."


    "Okay, then I will go one step ahead. If you have any trouble, remember to come to me."


    Qing Chen smiled towards the Xueling Mountain God.


    Not long after, everyone came to the head of the Flame Mountain God, and the Flame Mountain God took a step forward, slowly lifted into the air, and then flew towards Kunlun at a very fast speed.


    He is a saint, even though he has become a puppet, the saint on him is still full of power, and no one dares to stop him wherever he goes.


    Even if other saints noticed the Flame Mountain God, after seeing his posture, they were secretly jealous. The existence of sacred mountains and mountain gods is also very special among the saints. There is no need. There will be no saints who want to grudge against a mountain god. Seeing that the flame mountain **** seems to be on the way, these saints are also very conscious. Didn''t bother


    .


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Once Beicang Mountain, now Kunlun, after the return of the Nanhua Saint, the entire holy city became extremely lively.


    The monarchs of the seventy-two dynasties, the emperors of the three thousand Ze kingdoms, and the kings of the 90,000 wild kingdoms all received the message from the eight great families and four major sects from Shenyaogu. After receiving the information, they rushed to the holy city .


    This is a sacred oracle issued by Divine Medicine Valley again after many years. Every time such an oracle appears, it means that a major event that will affect the human race is about to happen, and everyone dare not neglect it!


    In the streets of the holy city, you can see emperors who control a country. However, the emperors of the 90,000 wild kingdoms are only Dharma photos. They don''t dare to be high-profile in the holy city. They can bring at most one or two followers. It is really difficult for ordinary people to recognize.


    Only when they gathered around the Emperor Ze Kingdom, would anyone guess their identity.


    And the emperors of the Ze Kingdom, most of them also gathered around the monarchs of the 72 dynasty, except for a few Ye Kingdoms and Ze Kingdom who did not stand in line, most of them had inextricably linked relationships with the above.


    "This time in Beicang Mountain, another major event happened. You feel that there is no such thing. Not long ago, everyone''s cultivation level seemed to have improved a lot."


    The king smiled.


    He, Jiang Tianai, the Queen of Ghosts, Li Daochu and others were walking on the streets of the Holy City.


    Now the status of the Su Kingdom is extraordinary. It is a kingdom with a quasi-sage, detached from the 72nd dynasty, and is the top power of the North Cangshan Mountain.


    Therefore, even if someone from the Li family recognizes Li Daochu and them occasionally, they dare not step forward to disturb them, for fear of being reckoned by Li Daochu and others.


    Just the last time, the Northern Cang warships of several big families were confiscated by the Soviet Union, even though those families tried their best to conceal them, it was still spread.


    Even these top families can only suffer from dumb loss in front of the State of Su. Now in the holy city, who dares to offend the State of Su easily?


    "Yes, I also took this opportunity to successfully set foot in the golden body."


    Li Daochu nodded slowly.


    His current cultivation base is the lowest among the three brothers, but the king is taking advantage of the imperial spirit, and he always insists on self-cultivation and does not take shortcuts.


    "Are you sick in Medicine Death Valley? I have said that the pill money will be settled after one year. Why do you collect the account every day?


    Annoyed me, the shop will tear down for you, believe it or not? Don''t look at what identity my Li family is! "


    A voice interrupted the conversation.


    The Valley of the Dead? Everyone looked at each other with weird expressions, looking towards the noisy place.

 Chapter 1637： Reckless

    Dahuang Wang was yelled and cursed by a junior pointing his nose in the street, his face was embarrassing, and his heart was angry and helpless.


    The opponent is indeed a junior, and his cultivation is only Wu Zun, but he is the King of Wu, so he is better than the opponent?


    But the other party came from the Li family, one of the eight great families in the Holy City, and the Valley of the Dead Man had just arrived in Beicang Mountain. He didn''t even have the qualifications to settle in the Holy City. Now he has taken refuge in a dynasty outside the Holy City and lived on alchemy.


    Not long ago, this junior of the Li family found the Valley of the Dead and customized a batch of pills, worth millions of coins.


    For the Li family, this was only a very small amount, but for the Valley of the Dead, millions of low-grade spirit coins were no longer a small amount.


    This time the order of the Divine Medicine Valley, the monarch of the dynasty they had trusted also came to the holy city, Qiu Xian also traveled as an alchemist as an accompaniment, and also brought the Great Wild King and some elders, Tianjiao, to open their eyes here.


    However, apart from Qiu Xian who was qualified to follow the dynasty monarch, Dahuang Wang and others could only move freely.


    Unexpectedly, on the street, he happened to ran into this Li family boy, and he stepped forward to say hello, and by the way, he asked when the other party could settle the money for the pill. Unexpectedly, the other party became angry and directly yelled at him.


    The gazes of passers-by made Dahuang Wang''s face flushed.


    The eyes of Jiang Yuan, Shangguanwan and other elders showed anger.


    The Tianjiao of each peak was also so angry that he couldn''t say anything, staring at the Li family''s child.


    "Little brother Li Feng, you came to Medicine Dead Man Valley at that time and agreed to check out the time. Now that the deadline has passed, I want to ask the exact time. If you have any difficulties, Medicine Dead Man Valley can wait a while. ."


    After a few breaths of silence, Dahuang Wang spoke slowly.


    "Didn''t I say it for a year?"


    There was a sneer in Li Feng''s eyes: "If you can''t wait, go to my Li''s house and ask for it. I''ll wait for you at Li''s house." Dahuang Wang smiled bitterly: "One year is too far from our previous agreement, I You also need to pay back to continue buying spiritual materials and refining pill. If you really have to wait for a year, it will have a big impact on the Valley of the Dead, please also Li Feng, brother


    Can forgive me. "


    There was a pause, "Well, how about a month? We clear this account in a month."


    "Li Feng, what is the origin of this Medicine Death Valley? How come you don''t even save your face?"


    Several young men and women of similar ages around Li Feng laughed.


    They looked at the eyes of Dahuang Wang and others, full of sneer.


    In their view, these warriors from outside the holy city have a natural status that is countless lower than them.


    "The angel Hu Xiaoxun brought it back some time ago, that is, it has the inheritance of alchemy, otherwise they don''t even have the qualifications to enter the North Cangshan Mountain."


    Li Feng explained, and then faintly looked at Dahuang Wang: "I said that one year is one year.


    If you insist on a month, you can, I will give you 300,000 tier spirit coins, and we will clear this account. "


    "Three hundred thousand? We spent more than three hundred thousand spiritual materials..."


    The head of the outer courtyard Jiang Yuan said angrily.


    He didn''t expect that one day he would be so popular.


    "Where did you come out? When can you even talk to me like this in the Yuandan realm?"


    Li Feng looked at Jiang Yuan contemptuously.


    "you!"


    Jiang Yuan subconsciously covered his chest.


    "father."


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Yao quickly stepped forward to support him, her eyes full of worry.


    During this time, she watched her father, the major elders, and the peak masters, all working hard to refine the pill, which cost countless efforts.


    Once upon a time, why did Medicine Death Valley need this?


    It was only a newcomer and lack of background that required such efforts, but I never thought that the Li family, one of the eight great families in the Holy City, would be so miserable.


    "Dignified Li family, how can you turn your back."


    Shangguan Wan said solemnly.


    Li Feng''s expression changed slightly, seeing that many passers-by were watching the incident, his expression gradually turned pale.


    He is only a side branch of the Li family, and his status in the Li family is very low, but even so, he has a full sense of superiority in the face of foreign forces like the Valley of the Dead.


    I just didn''t expect that the other party didn''t understand the rules at all, and would ask him for an account in the street. If the incident spread to the Li family, he would be scolded if he said nothing.


    "Do you dare to say that my Li family has turned back? If you don''t kneel and kowtow today to admit your mistakes, Dahuang Wang, you will be unable to move in Beicang Mountain from now on."


    Li Feng said coldly.


    From the moment Shangguan Wan opened his mouth, Dahuang King knew that something was wrong, and he said decisively:


    "Little brother Li Feng, I agree to check out after a year. If nothing else, I will leave first."


    "Farewell? Can''t leave, unless she knelt down and confessed her mistake, not everyone in my Li family can slander at will."


    Li Feng shook his head slightly.


    Li Daochu, who had been observing the movement here, couldn''t help but shook his head. The holy city Li family has been entrenched here for many years, but still can''t solve the unevenness of the good and the bad.


    Just when he was about to speak, the king pulled his sleeve.


    "Third brother, don''t worry, someone is coming."


    "Ok?"


    Li Daochu looked in a certain direction.


    I saw a group of people slowly walking to the Dahuang King. Behind the crowd was Qiu Xian, the master of the Valley of Medicine Dead. He could only stand in the last place among this group. Now he looked at the Dahuang King anxiously.


    "Brother Li, what happened? If there is any misunderstanding, how can we resolve it in private."


    A young man headed smiled towards Li Feng.


    "It turned out to be Prince Shengbing."


    Li Feng''s expression moved slightly, and a trace of jealousy flashed deep under his eyes, slowly saying.


    Saint Ice Dynasty, there are ten calamities golden body sitting in town.


    The prince of Saint Ice in front of him is also a strong golden body of the Seven Tribulations, and his cultivation base is much stronger than him. He really wants to talk about power, status, cultivation base, and wealth. The other party is countless stronger than his side branch of the Li family¡¯s main line. Times.


    However, he is always from the Li family.


    He is still in the holy city now, he is the master and the other is the guest, so he doesn''t need to show his timidity in front of Prince Shengbing.


    "The Great Wilderness King, what happened?"


    Qiu Xian took a step forward and winked at the Dahuang King.


    Dahuang Wang immediately said the cause and effect of the incident.


    Prince Shengbing''s expression remained unchanged.


    After listening to Li Feng, there was a sneer on his face: "Prince Shengbing, the people under your family said that my Li family was wrong. I don''t know if this meant you?"


    "Brother Li misunderstood. The Li family has always made promises."


    Prince Sheng Bing smiled, then his eyes fell on Shangguan Wan, and said lightly:


    "You just came to Beicang Mountain and you still don''t understand many things. I don''t blame you, but let''s admit it to Brother Li today. The Li family is indeed not something you can slander."


    "..."


    Qiu Xian and others did not expect that a powerful figure like Prince Shengbing would have to bow his head with a Wu Zun. There was a touch of sneer in Li Feng''s eyes, and he looked at Shangguan Wan with an unwilling look.

 Chapter 1638： Be stubborn and respectful

    "Prince Shengbing, in fact, this matter is also a misunderstanding. In this way, I will admit a mistake on behalf of Elder Shangguan Wan and Brother Li, and this matter will end like this, how?"


    Qiu Xian clasped his fist.


    "Valley Lord?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Qiu Xian immediately stopped them from speaking with a stern look.


    Prince Shengbing looked at Li Feng: "Brother Li, is this all right?"


    Everyone secretly marveled in their hearts, and indeed, the Li Family was still powerful, and even the Faxiang had to bow their heads with a Martial Master.


    Who would dare to offend the Li family easily in the future?


    Li Feng looked at Qiu Xian, then at Shangguan Wan, and then said lightly:


    "What does this matter have to do with the Master of Medicine Death Valley Valley? It was this woman who spoke to slander my Li family. What I want is her apology."


    Qiu Xian''s face changed slightly.


    Shangguan Wan sighed in her heart and looked at Li Feng:


    "Okay, I apologize."


    Everyone only feels humiliated and hard to understand.


    It is clear that the other party wants to fall back on the bill. In the end, they have to apologize?


    Li Feng looked at Shangguan Wan with a smile, and just as she was about to kneel down and bow her head to apologize, a surprised voice sounded.


    "Master? Great Desolate King?"


    Everyone was slightly startled.


    Is this voice very familiar?


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan ran in front of everyone and said with surprise: "I finally found you!"


    "It''s Qingxuan!"


    Qiu Xian was surprised.


    Ever since Fengyun Kyushu merged into the immortal world, his disciple has disappeared completely, and he didn''t expect to see him here today.


    "Qingxuan, have you always been in Beicang Mountain?"


    Qiu Xian asked quickly.


    "Master, I have always been in another place, but I happened to meet Emperor Su and the Great Sage of Nanhua some time ago, and I came here."


    Zhantai Qingxuandao.


    Su Huang?


    The Great Sage of South China?


    Prince Sheng Bing, some of the strong golden bodies around him, and Li Feng and others all made a thud in their hearts.


    The woman in front of me, knows Su Zhunsheng and Nanhua Saint?


    And she also called Qiu Xian, the master of the Valley of the Dead, the Master?


    "hiss--"


    Prince Sheng Bing took a breath in his heart, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead. Could it be that the Valley of the Dead also comes from Kyushu?


    But why has he never heard Qiu Xian talk about it?


    He didn''t know that after Qiu Xian learned that Su Han was the quasi-sage of Beicang Mountain, he didn''t want to expose the news that Yaorengu came from Fengyun Kyushu, and ordered the people below to keep a secret.


    the reason is simple.


    He knows what position the quasi-sage is in Beicang Mountain.


    If the news spreads, if someone knows of the grievances between the Medicine Dead Man Valley and Su Han, then there will be countless people who will come out for it and find the trouble of Medicine Dead Man Valley without Su Han.


    In that way, the Valley of the Death Man in Beicang Mountain is really hard to move, and it is estimated that no dynasty would dare to accept it without authorization!


    Li Feng panicked, and quickly said, "Do you know Su Zhunsheng?"


    "Yes, we are also from Fengyun Kyushu."


    Dahuang Wang finally couldn''t bear it, and looked at Li Feng coldly.


    "Hey, look at this trouble, it''s really flooded into the Dragon King Temple, you guys later."


    Li Feng squeezed a strong smile on his face, and then looked at several friends around him: "Do you have the best spirit coins? Borrow some, borrow some."


    Several people looked at each other, and then in front of everyone, they collected five top-quality spirit coins for Li Feng.


    The accounts between Li Feng and the Medicine Dead Man Valley were more than three million lower-grade spirit coins, but he couldn''t control that much, so he directly stuffed the five best-grade spirit coins into the hands of the Great Wild King.


    "Wang Dahuang Wang, the pill money between me and you has been settled, and those with more will be regarded as my apologize."


    Li Feng''s chattering way.


    His stubbornness and respectfulness immediately stunned Jiang Yuan and others. The Tianjiao of Medicine Death Valley had a complicated expression, and he was secretly shocked by Su Han''s influence in Beicang Mountain.


    Just admitting that they are also from Fengyun Kyushu, the other party directly admits it, and this kind of influence is too terrifying.


    "Master, what happened?"


    A hint of doubt appeared in Zhan Tai Qingxuan''s eyes.


    Shangguanwan whispered the matter immediately, and then looked at Li Feng coldly.


    Li Feng snorted in his heart.


    Zhan Tai Qingxuan looked weird, and the current situation in the Medicine Dead Man Valley was indeed not easy to take advantage of Su Han. Since the other party had admitted to counseling, the matter could only be stopped.


    "Prince Shengbing, look?"


    Li Feng looked at Prince Shengbing, with a hint of help in his eyes.


    Prince Shengbing cursed secretly in his heart, then a smile hung on his face, and said to Qiu:


    "Master Qiu Gu, since Li Feng has cleared the best spirit coins, shouldn''t this be the case?"


    "The prince speaks, how can the old man not save face? Let''s forget about this matter."


    Qiu Xian borrowed the donkey from Po.


    Li Feng suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Master, it seems to be the Valley Master and them."


    "It''s them, you read that right."


    There are two familiar voices again, in other words, only one voice is familiar to everyone.


    And the other voice was recognized by Dahuang Wang for the first time.


    Bai Su.


    Zhou Tao''s disciple, Su Han''s senior sister, later in order to support him, Dahuang King accepted Bai Su as his disciple, so he recognized Bai Su''s voice immediately.


    Qiu Xian and the others looked at Zhou Tao and Bai Su in astonishment, and their faces gradually showed strange colors.


    "Zhou Tao, long time no see."


    Qiu Xian smiled bitterly.


    "It''s been a long time indeed."


    Zhou Tao smiled and nodded.


    Prince Shengbing, Li Feng and others were a little surprised, who are these two?


    But soon, they knew where these two came from.


    "Brother Zhou, Sister Bai Su, have you finished shopping?"


    Wang Jiang and others walked to the two of them and said with a light smile.


    "Bought."


    King Zhou Tao and the others smiled and nodded.


    His status in the Soviet Union is very special.


    Because he is Su Han''s teacher.


    Although he didn''t teach Su Han too many things in the Valley of Medicine Dead, it was no wonder that Su Han ran too fast by himself, and he couldn''t teach him in the blink of an eye.


    But Zhou Tao also showed up to support the affairs of Jiuyang Academy. This relationship between master and apprentice has been preserved.


    "That''s...Su Kingdom''s Zhen Kingdom God General..."


    Prince Sheng Bing was sweating in cold sweat.


    Li Feng is not much better than him.


    In addition to them nearby, there are also many warriors from the great forces of the holy city, as well as warriors from the dynasty forces.


    After they recognized the king and the others, their expressions became very solemn.


    Nowadays, who doesn''t know that the gods of the state of Su, the superintendent of the Dongchang factory, the Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry, the five kings of different surnames, etc., are all powerful men in the Eleven Tribulations?


    It can be said that the entire Beicang Mountain is the golden body of the Eleven Tribulations in the Divine Medicine Valley, and there is less than Su Guo.


    Among them, I''m afraid it has something to do with the authority of the sage that Su Zhun sanctuary understood. Everyone is looking forward to the day when Su Han sets foot on the sage. By then, luck will be assigned to them.


    "Brother Zhou, you just arrived and didn''t see the good show just now, let me tell you."


    The king said with a smile. He said the matter again with a grin, Li Feng was completely desperate, and several of his friends had subconsciously pulled away from him...

 Chapter 1639： How could it be so unlucky!

    The old man in front of him, who can be called Old Brother Zhou by the God of the Kingdom, must have an extraordinary status in the Soviet Union.


    And he also recognized Qiu Xian, the master of Medicine Dead Man Valley, and others, which invisibly verified the relationship between Medicine Dead Man Valley and Su Han.


    "It''s over..."


    With cold sweat on Li Feng''s back, he looked at a friend asking for help: "Go to Li''s house and help me inform the owner of the house."


    The other party hesitated, gritted his teeth, turned and left.


    It didn''t take long for him to rush to the Li family and tell him what happened to Li Feng. This matter was immediately taken seriously by the Li family.


    After ten breaths, the man saw Li Xuanji, the head of the Li family, and the three elders Li Hong, Li Yun and Li Xian.


    "Are you a child of the Bai family? I remember your name... Forget it, it doesn''t matter what your name is, what you just said, is it true?"


    Li Xuanji said solemnly.


    "Yes, it''s true. Li Feng doesn''t know the relationship between Medicine Death Valley and Su Guo, because the other party has just arrived, and it is normal to get offended according to the old rules, but who expected..."


    The Bai family''s child whispered.


    Just like when the Soviet Union first arrived, it was also given a neat start by all parties.


    This time, Li Feng did a good job, even if he didn''t show up, there would be children from other clan denominations showing up.


    After this, the other party can know the status of each family in the holy city, and naturally knows how to respect one or two.


    Over the years, this has become the unspoken rule of Beicang Mountain.


    "Li Feng, what kind of child is this!"


    In Li Xuanji''s words, there was already a trace of anger.


    Li Hong and the three looked at each other, and there was no memory of Li Feng in their minds.


    Li Xuanji made a decisive decision and summoned all the members of the Li family to the hall. Finally, a Wu Wang said tremblingly:


    "Patriarch, this Li Feng, seems to be in my line..."


    "Why don''t you care about teaching your subordinates? Let them be arrogant and domineering outside, and now they are kicking to the iron plate!"


    Li Xuanji angrily scolded.


    Li Hong''s complexion is a bit unpleasant, because this king of martial arts is from his line, so to speak, that Li Feng is also from his line...


    "Forget it, come with me!"


    Li Xuanji snorted coldly.


    ...


    After Zhou Tao heard what the king said, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and a touch of sneer appeared in his eyes, which swept the faces of the people around him one by one.


    Whether it was Li Feng, Prince Shengbing, or the powerful people on the road, when Zhou Tao was watching, they all dared not look directly at them, and they all lowered their gaze a few inches.


    "Brother Wang, this scene is so familiar, I think it was the same when we first came to Su Guo.


    Everyone dared to set foot in the territory of our Soviet country, show off their might and humiliate all parties.


    It even poached away the condensed phase fruit tree that Su Han had worked so hard to get, and it almost made Su Guo fall apart. "


    Zhou Tao spoke slowly.


    Qiu Xian and the others were slightly surprised. It turned out that when Su Guo first arrived in Beicang Mountain, he had the same experience as them. He was still being bullied by all parties?


    Li Feng''s body was shaking more severely.


    Tianjiao of Medicine Death Valley felt very relieved when he saw his appearance.


    But then I thought about it, the other party was afraid of Su Han, which made them look like this, which made their hearts full of complicated feelings.


    If those things hadn''t happened before, Su Han would still be a disciple of Medicine Dead Man Valley. Now, Medicine Dead Man Valley''s status would have been completely different.


    "What Brother Zhou said is, but our Su country has survived."


    Wang Jiang said with a faint smile: "This Medicine Death Valley had some grievances with the second brother at the beginning, but Brother Zhou is also from here after all. If Brother Zhou wants to resolve this matter today, he only needs to inform him, and State Su will fully cooperate."


    Some grudges?


    Prince Shengbing and the others were slightly startled, and he finally understood why Qiu Xian had not said that the Valley of the Dead Man came from Fengyun Kyushu.


    It turns out that there is a grievance between them and Su Zhunsheng, but now it seems that even if the other party has grievances with Su Zhunsheng, the relationship is obviously more complicated. Su Guo already has the meaning of giving medicine to the dead. .


    Thinking of this, Prince Shengbing took a step back slightly. This incident was caused by the Li family, so he naturally wouldn''t move forward.


    "You junior, just wanted Elder Shangguanwan to kneel down and confess your mistake?"


    Zhou Tao looked at Li Feng lightly.


    "Senior, it''s the junior who has no eyes and dashed against everyone. Please also consider the junior for the sake of the Li family..."


    Li Feng quickly asked for mercy.


    At this time, Li Daochu said indifferently: "The main line of the Li family should be reorganized. Now, do you want to use the Li family as an excuse to get out?"


    "you are¡­¡­"


    Li Feng subconsciously looked at Li Daochu, then was slightly surprised, and his heart became even more frightened.


    Li Daochu!


    Fengyun Kyushu Li Family Patriarch!


    Although it is a side branch, but with Su Zhunsheng, Zhen Guoshen will be the brother of worship, ranking third among the three brothers!


    Such an identity, even if Li Xuanji saw him, he would have to flatter him nicely, let alone him?


    "I''m really finished, why should I be so unlucky!"


    Li Feng wanted to cry without tears.


    "Zhou Tao, it''s better to do more than to do less. It''s because my background is not strong enough to cause these disputes."


    Qiu Xian hesitated and said.


    He did not want to offend the Li family completely.


    Today is supported by the State of Su, what about tomorrow?


    He knew that the enmity between himself and Su Han was not dying, but there was no room for change.


    Fang Yaoyi died in Su Han''s hands.


    Silver Flower King, Poisonous King and others were also shot by Su Han with one arrow.


    In fact, he no longer has any grudges in his heart, let alone dare to have grudges.


    But what the other party thinks, he can''t control it.


    For the sake of Medicine Death Valley''s future, it is the best choice to not sin against each other.


    Li Feng breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, with surprise.


    Seeing this, Zhou Tao nodded lightly, "Since the owner of the valley wants to make big things small and small things small, it''s fine.


    Let this younger generation kneel down and kowtow with Elder Shangguan Wan. "


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Yuan and others suddenly showed a smile in their eyes.


    Shangguan Wan took a deep breath and stared at Li Feng faintly.


    This bad breath can finally come out!


    Li Feng froze for a moment.


    Kow to Shangguan Wan here?


    Wouldn''t it just shame the Li family''s face?


    When he returns to Li''s house, what kind of punishment will he have to greet him?


    "What are you doing in a daze, haven''t you heard Old Brother Zhou?


    Knocking a few heads can solve this problem, and it is your kid''s luck.


    If you just let the Medicine Death Valley give you a kowtow, Brother Zhou will lose his temper. You will kowtow a hundred more by then, fearing that you will not be able to end the matter. "


    The king smiled.


    Everyone was silent. They believed the king''s words. After all, the other party was Su Zhunsheng''s eldest brother, who was qualified to say such things. Even if there is no such relationship, the cultivation base of the golden body of the Eleven Tribulations is enough for the Li family to drink a pot.

 Chapter 1640： Yu does not conceal flaws

    "Kump it, Brother Li."


    Seeing that Li Feng was still hesitating, Prince Shengbing immediately began to persuade him.


    He doesn''t want to make matters worse.


    The Valley of the Dead Man is now in the Saint Ice Dynasty, and things have become a big deal. The Li family can''t do anything about Su Guo, but can easily control the Saint Ice Dynasty.


    "it is good¡­¡­"


    Li Feng endured the humiliation in his heart, slowly bending his knees in the eyes of countless people.


    "Li Feng!"


    At this moment, a roar sounded.


    Everyone quickly stepped aside and saw that Li Xuanji and Li Hong and others had arrived.


    Li Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Li Xuanji and the others in surprise.


    "My Li family, how can I kneel to others in the street!"


    Li Hongqi''s beard was up.


    "It is you."


    The king said with a faint smile: "The Beicang battleship you gave last time is really easy to use. It''s fast, and it''s really comfortable to use it on the road."


    Li Hong''s face changed slightly.


    Zhou Tao looked at Li Hong up and down, and said coldly: "I also remember you. You were also among the people who insulted my Su Guo."


    Seeing this, Li Xuanji gave Li Hong a quick wink. Just as he was about to speak to ease the atmosphere, he saw that the surrounding area suddenly became quieter, and then a group of sergeants in black armor had surrounded them.


    The leader is the leader of the black cavalry of the Soviet Union, the golden body strong in the Eleven Tribulations, He Baiyan.


    Li Xuanji''s expression changed slightly.


    Crane Baiyan, Wang Jiang, Jiang Tianai, there are now three Eleven Tribulations golden body strong...


    He subconsciously looked at Li Daochu, and quickly said: "Daochu, you come to be a peacemaker, and resolve this misunderstanding today."


    "Brother Zhou just let this son kneel down and kowtowed to apologize. The matter was resolved. Why did Old Man Li Hongsu intervene again?"


    Li Daochu said lightly.


    Li Xuanji couldn''t help cursing Li Hong secretly in his heart, then slapped haha, and shouted at Li Feng:


    "Don''t kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistakes, relying on the reputation of my Li family''s children to be arrogant and domineering outside, causing trouble, after returning, I will go to the punishment hall to receive the punishment!"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    I still have to kneel.


    Li Feng sighed in his heart and was about to kneel when he saw Li Hong stretch out his hand to stop him.


    "I want to know what kind of grudges he has with you, and he needs to kneel and apologize to resolve it."


    Li Hong said solemnly.


    "This guy is so bold."


    "Is the head of the Li family, he is very senior and has lived for a long time."


    Everyone looked at Li Hong, secretly surprised.


    They didn''t know that there was only one reason why Li Hong did not allow Li Feng to kneel. Li Feng came from his line.


    Today, if Li Feng kneels, the reputation of the Li family is one thing, and his face is what needs to be considered most.


    After living for so many years and getting old and discredited, what kind of face will you see in the future? After he died and went to the underworld, what face would he have to meet those elders back then?


    He doesn''t allow it. Today is in the holy city, not in the Soviet Union!


    Now that the Nanhua Saint has returned, he has also issued an order that something big must happen in the holy city. He doesn''t believe that Su Guo dares to cause trouble in the holy city boundary!


    Wang Jiang and others were also a little surprised by Li Hong''s attitude, but they didn''t take it to heart, with a smile on their faces.


    "What happened, let him speak for himself."


    Zhou Tao said lightly.


    Seeing Li Hong and Li Xuanji looking at them, Li Feng gritted his teeth and whispered:


    "Patriarch, old man, this incident is actually a disciple''s mistake.


    Some time ago, the disciple bought a batch of medicinal pills in the Valley of the Death of the Medicine. After agreeing on the settlement time, the disciple forgot about this, and happened to ran into the Great Desolate King on the road today to ask for the account.


    The disciple was in a bad mood, so he said some nasty things in anger, but the disciple never thought of refusing to pay the bill, but, but the person from Medicine Death Valley said that the Li family turned back... the disciple became anxious when he heard the words.


    This is a matter between the disciple and the Valley of Medicine Death. How can it involve the family, and how can the family bear such a stigma, so the disciple said something serious, and the matter... has reached this point. "


    Prince Shengbing looked strange.


    Li Feng doesn''t want to deal with this matter properly?


    Still think Li Hong can really help him?


    "I have to examine my body three times, and I definitely can''t do not know how to judge the situation like him in the future.


    The Li family is miserable! "


    Prince Shengbing warned himself secretly in his heart.


    really.


    Dahuang Wang and others were slightly startled when they heard Li Feng''s words.


    At this point, the other party is still shirking responsibility?


    Wang Jiang and his wife looked at each other with weird looks, and both saw a trace of dumbfounding in each other''s eyes.


    "It turned out to be such a trivial matter. At best, it was because the two sides had some misunderstandings and some quarrels.


    There is no need to make everyone unable to step down. In this way, I ask Li Feng to apologize to them. Let''s forget about this matter. How about? "


    Li Hong looked at Zhou Tao and said.


    "I only have one condition. I knelt down and apologized."


    Zhou Tao said with a smile.


    Li Hong''s face changed slightly, and then he smiled and said without a smile: "If Su Guo insists on being so aggressive, I''ll have to ask the person from Shenyaogu to do a notarization.


    Is it because you have Su Zhunsheng behind you that you can insult my Li family like this?


    Don''t forget, our Li family has been sitting in Beicang Mountain for many years. Over the years, I don''t know how much we have paid for the human race in the earth fairy world! "


    "Yu doesn''t conceal his flaws.


    This has nothing to do with your Li family.


    The old man only needs to knelt down and apologize. "


    Zhou Tao pointed at Li Feng lightly.


    "It''s not in your Su country, but in the holy city. Your Su country can''t cover the sky with one hand..."


    Li Hong spoke slowly.


    Boom


    There was a sudden roar outside the holy city, and everyone subconsciously looked up, only to see an extremely large foot in the void!


    This foot first stepped out of the void, then half of the body, and then the other foot. In just a few breaths, a mountain-like giant appeared outside the holy city.


    Above the giant''s chest, all were in the clouds, but these clouds were quickly evaporated, allowing people to see the true face of the entire giant.


    Even if the golden bodies present were sacrificed, they were as small as ants in front of this giant.


    A golden body with a size of more than ten meters is naturally impossible to compare with such a giant of thousands of meters!


    Such an abnormal change attracted the attention of the entire holy city.


    Everyone immediately put aside the things in their hands and looked at the giant in amazement.


    At this moment, a long laugh sounded, and the sage of South China broke through the air from the magic medicine valley, stood in the void of the holy city, and smiled at the giant:


    "Su Zhunsheng, your movement is a bit loud, what is its origin?"


    Su Zhunsheng?


    Is Su Han back?


    Li Hong''s face turned pale.


    "How did the second brother become like this?"


    The king was shocked.


    At this moment, a few figures flew above the giant''s head, and everyone suddenly realized that it was not Su Han who had become a giant, but Su Han rode this giant back to Beicang Mountain.


    "The Great Sage of South China, this is a saint of the Monster Race, and I have some misunderstandings with me, and I became a puppet."


    Su Han clasped his fist and smiled towards the Nanhua Saint.


    Demon saint?


    Was refined into a puppet? The whole holy city fell into a kind of dead silence.

 Chapter 1641： Im waiting for you over there

    Li Xuanji felt a chill on the soles of his feet, and followed his meridians directly into the heavenly spirit cover.


    Let him hit a fierce spirit.


    Li Hong''s face also turned pale.


    Demon saint? Was refined into a puppet?


    Is the other party crazy or crazy?


    How can a quasi saint transform a saint into a puppet? Or the demon race with good luck?


    The demon race has a holy master, although compared with the world''s first-class holy race, the foundation is not strong, but compared with the human race, it is like the difference between the emperor and the beggar!


    "He must be a slip of the tongue! What he refined is the quasi-sage of the monster race!"


    Li Hong secretly said in his heart.


    If so, he would be able to figure it out. Haoran Quasi-Sage was not Su Han''s opponent, everyone knew about this.


    Don''t mention the Li family''s reaction.


    The monarchs of the 72 dynasties today, the emperors of the three thousand Ze kingdoms, the masters of the 90,000 wild kingdoms, and the patriarchs of the eight great families, the suzerains of the four sects, the patrol angel, the palace of punishment, the palace of Hundred University...


    Wait for the top and first-rate forces in Beicang Mountain to gather in the holy city, and they also saw the stone puppet transformed by the God of Flame Mountain.


    It was like a meteor in my heart, falling into the sea, arousing a thousand waves, the waves were turbulent, and it was not calm for a long time!


    The Haoran Quasi-Sage, Seven-Star Quasi-sage, and Prisoner-Long Quasi-sage stood side by side, looking at the Flame Mountain God in surprise and Su Han.


    The former is the second realm of quasi-sages, and the latter two are the first realm of quasi-sages, but both of them can perceive an aura that is difficult for them to resist.


    They only perceive this kind of breath from the South China Saints occasionally, and the South China Saints on weekdays will not even give them such a great pressure!


    "The Holy One..."


    Haoran Zhunsheng muttered to himself, he was suddenly glad that he had chosen to resolve his grievances with the other party at the right time.


    If he did not recognize the counsel at the time, he would be really hard to move in the Beicang Mountain in the future!


    "Refining the saint into a puppet?


    To what extent is his cultivation base..."


    Kong Li stood with the young disciple of the Kong family, looking at Su Han and the Raging Flame Mountain God, his body trembled a little uncontrollably.


    ...


    "Is this the mountain **** of the monster race?"


    The sage of Nanhua smiled and looked at the Flame Mountain God.


    "Exactly."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "The breath of this demon mountain **** has indeed reached the realm of a saint. You can refine it into a puppet. This method is really extraordinary.


    In the Earth Immortal Realm, those quasi-sage third realms of the True Dragon clan may not be your opponents. "


    The Nanhua Saint sighed.


    From this point of view, his choice was indeed correct. Handing Kunlun over to Su Han could indeed relieve his worries.


    If he can successfully complete the road to seizing luck, Kunlun will have him and Su Han, and it will not be a vain thing that he and Su Han will rise with the human race in the future.


    The words of the Nanhua Saints shocked Haoran''s Quasi-Saints and the others even more. The Quasi-Saints Third Realm of the True Dragon Clan was not Su Han''s opponent?


    They look complicated.


    After the shock, I also felt that the words of the Nanhua Saints were not exaggerated. If Su Han could refine even the Saints, what would the Quasi Saints be in front of him?


    "After a while, you will come directly to Magic Medicine Valley, I will wait for you over there."


    The sage of Nanhua smiled, his gaze swept across Qing Chen, Jun Jun and She Kong, nodding slightly, and then turned and left.


    Su Han smiled, and said to the snake empty: "You just stay here."


    "Yes."


    She Kong nodded immediately.


    Leaving the Flame Mountain God standing outside the holy city, Su Han brought Qing Chen and Jun Jun to Wang Jiang and the others.


    The eyes of everyone around him showed respect, and they wanted to come forward to meet, but they were afraid of losing their courtesy.


    "The junior has seen Su Zhunsheng."


    Prince Sheng Bing and others hurriedly clasped fists and saluted.


    Qiu Xian and Dahuang Wang and the others were busy saluting together, their expressions were rather complicated.


    Once upon a time, Fengyun Kyushu was a rising star, but now in Beicang Mountain, the holy land of the Earth Immortal Realm, it has the status of one person below ten thousand people.


    Li Xuanji gave Li Hong a wink and immediately bowed his fist to Su Han.


    In fact, without his wink, Li Hong even gave him a walk.


    Su Han glanced across the crowd, smiled and nodded, and then the king waited for humanity:


    "Qing Chen, my mother, you have seen it."


    "hiss--"


    Qiu Xian took a breath in everyone''s hearts, and looked at Qing Chen in disbelief.


    This is the daughter of the former Qing Emperor?


    Unexpectedly, Su Han could find the other party in the vast immortal world. Such a method shocked their hearts.


    "It turned out to be the second brother''s mother, the nephew king general, I have met my aunt!"


    The king hurriedly saluted.


    Jiang Yuze and others also saluted.


    The look behind the ghost was weird, and a guilty conscience flashed in his eyes.


    He Baiyan and other Heiqi looked at Qing Chen in their eyes, with a hint of excitement in addition to shock.


    This was the former Queen of the State of Su, they had already seen Qing Chen before the rise of the State of Su.


    When I saw each other later, it was when Qing Chen soared to the fairy world.


    Unexpectedly, everyone would meet again in Beicang Mountain.


    "I will wait to see the Queen Mother!"


    He Baiyan and the others knelt together, shaking the sky.


    Queen Mother?


    Su Zhunsheng''s mother?


    Everyone around was slightly startled, even the Haoran Quasi-Saint three who had just walked stopped subconsciously.


    Then, from Qing Chen, they felt an aura no weaker than themselves!


    Quasi-Saint!


    A quasi saint again!


    The Terran has one more quasi-sage!


    "Don''t call me the Queen Mother."


    Qing Chen gave a faint smile.


    He Baiyan was startled, a wry smile appeared on his face immediately.


    "Master, sister."


    Su Han smiled towards Zhou Tao and Bai Su.


    "Are you going to be promoted to a saint?"


    Zhou Tao looked at Su Han kindly, and the most correct decision he made in his life was to accept the disciple in front of him.


    "There is still some way to go."


    Su Han smiled.


    Zhou Tao nodded, "It''s okay, this road may be difficult for others. For you, I believe you will be able to walk across it soon."


    When everyone heard these words, they secretly nodded in agreement.


    Qiu Xian and other warriors from Kyushu, who knew the meaning of Zhou Tao''s words best, did not exaggerate it!


    "Senior Junjun!"


    Suddenly, a figure galloped from a distance and knelt on the ground with a splash.


    When the strong from all sides saw it, their faces suddenly showed a strange look.


    The visitor was Li Mingye, the supervisor of the East Factory.


    Eleven Tribulations Golden Body Strong!


    Li Mingye looked at Jun Jun with excitement. There was a time when the Dongchang factory was controlled by Jun Jun, which left a shadow in his heart.


    Junjun looked at Li Mingye with a weird look, and there was no memory in his mind about him.


    "Grandpa Li."


    He Baiyan frowned slightly.


    Li Mingye suddenly reacted, and hurriedly bowed to Su Han:


    "Chen Li Mingye, see the Lord!"


    "Chen, wait, see the Lord!" In an instant, groups of people knelt down on this street, these were passers-by disguised by Dongchang Fanzi.

 Chapter 1642： Im talking about you

    Prince Shengbing, Li Xuanji, Haoran Quasi-sage, Seven-Star Quasi-sage, and all the forces in the holy city all looked strange.


    On such a street, half of the people are from Dongchang?


    The people who were still standing looked at each other, and some even asked themselves if they should kneel down and give a big gift?


    "Holy Lord, the old slave just saw Junjun Junjun and he was so excited, please forgive him."


    Li Mingye kowtowed.


    He did not salute Su Han at the first time, but bowed to Jun Jun, which was a taboo.


    He Baiyan looked at Li Mingye lightly, and did not open his mouth to plead for him.


    "It''s okay. You stayed under Junjun for a while, and when you suddenly saw her, it was inevitable to be a little excited.


    This also shows that you have a sincere heart towards her, but Junjun has lost his memory now, and you will respect her more in the future, and don''t let her be bullied in this realm. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Li Mingye hurriedly said: "Please rest assured, the old slave will always follow Princess Junjun in the future. Who dares to insult Princess Junjun, step on the old slave''s body first!"


    The crowd looked strange.


    Li Mingye is a golden body in the Eleven Tribulations, so who can insult this princess Junjun in Beicang Mountain.


    Unless it is the three quasi-sages, but do they have the courage?


    Prince Sheng Bing and others immediately imprinted the features of Jun Jun and Qing Chen in their minds, secretly calculating in their hearts that they had to pass down the portrait of the two daughters. These are two existences that must not be offended!


    "Second brother, who is really a saint? How does it look like a mountain?"


    Wang Jiang pointed to the God of Flame Mountain, somewhat curious.


    Li Daochu and others also showed a hint of curiosity.


    Su Han smiled, "The demon race has Lingshan, if it condenses its mind, it will become a mountain god.


    This type of mountain **** was just born, at least as a quasi-sage, this one with a higher cultivation base is a saint. "


    Everyone was secretly shocked.


    Just born is a quasi saint!


    The Yaozu still has such existence, and most of them have never heard of it!


    At this time, the three Haoran Quasi-Saints also walked in front of Su Han, and the two sides clasped their fists and saluted and said hello.


    "Second brother, I have to tell you something."


    The king suddenly smiled.


    Li Hong suddenly felt cold.


    Li Feng had already shivered in the corner like a quail.


    He never expected that his own affairs would eventually evolve into this way.


    Even if the quasi-sage killed him, he believed that the Li family wouldn''t dare to speak for a while, and the **** medicine valley might not stand up for him.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Wang Jiang told the story again. After Su Han heard it, he looked at Li Hong and Li Feng with a smile.


    "My master asked you to kneel down and kowtow to apologize. It''s an apology, but you think this punishment is too much?"


    Li Hong said nonchalantly: "There was indeed some misunderstanding just now, but now the misunderstanding has been resolved."


    After speaking, he looked at Li Feng: "Niezha, don''t kneel down and kowtow to apologize!"


    "Yes!"


    Li Feng knelt, his head banging on the ground.


    Li Hong looked at Su Han, "Su Zhunsheng, is this feasible?"


    "I''m talking about you."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Li Hong was stunned.


    you guys¡­¡­


    Is he even included?


    In an instant, Li Hong''s complexion became a little green.


    The three Haoran Quasi-sages secretly shook their heads. This Li family''s senior citizen was not young, and even the same generation as the Haoran Quasi-sage, and much older than the Seven-Star Quasi-sage.


    At such an age, it is reasonable to say that the rivers and lakes have a lot of experience, how can they cause such a disaster?


    Li Hong only hesitated for a few breaths, and then slowly knelt down in front of everyone.


    Su Han chuckled when he saw this, and walked towards Shen Yao Valley.


    When everyone saw this, they quickly followed.


    Only Li Feng, Li Hong, and Li Xuanji who stood in the same place were a little confused.


    "Old Li Hongsu, you really lost your head today!"


    Li Xuanji glanced bitterly at Li Hong, then left a word and turned and walked towards the Shen Medicine Valley.


    "Just kneel here, when will you get up, and let me ask Su Zhunsheng!"


    Li Hong''s face was very ugly, he felt extremely humiliated in his heart, and he also felt several familiar gazes.


    That was the old elders of the other families. They were watching from a distance, and they didn''t even dare to move forward. After Li Hong knelt down, these old elders looked at each other, and then walked in the direction of Divine Medicine Valley with weird faces.


    "Old ancestor, I am sorry for you..."


    Li Feng whispered.


    "This sentence, tell me when I get back to Li''s house."


    Li Hong spoke slowly.


    Li Feng suddenly felt horrified. With such an attitude like Li Hong, he would peel off even if he didn''t die when he returned to Li''s house!


    Prince Shengbing ignored them and looked at the Li family with a trace of pity.


    The situation of the Li family, in the future in Beicang Mountain, is afraid that it will decline step by step.


    I have offended such an existence like Su Zhunsheng, and I will never dream of having good fruits to eat.


    "Master Qiu Gu, you are from Fengyun Kyushu, and you have met Su Zhunsheng, why are you still hiding it."


    Prince Shengbing looked at Qiu Xian and said with a wry smile.


    His tone has changed greatly.


    This was felt by Jiang Yuan, Shangguan Wan, Dahuangwang and others.


    In their hearts it is difficult to understand.


    These changes all came from the disciple who was once the Medicine Dead Man Valley disciple, but was later expelled from the Medicine Death Valley by the Silver Flower King Su Hansu Zhunsheng...


    "Prince Shengbing, to tell you, there was a grudge between Xiaolaoer and Su Zhunsheng.


    The little old man didn''t talk about it, because he was afraid of being targeted in Beicang Mountain, and he didn''t intentionally conceal it. "


    Qiu Xian smiled bitterly.


    "If it were not for the enemy of life and death, you have all arrived in Beicang Mountain, with the same background as Su Zhunsheng, and his elderly will not embarrass you."


    Prince Shengbing smiled bitterly.


    After a pause, "I won''t mention this for now. If you have the opportunity in the future, if you can introduce the strong man from Su Guo, I will be grateful in my heart. Let''s go to the Magic Medicine Valley first."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Qiu Xian nodded slightly.


    Then everyone walked towards the Valley of Divine Medicine, but Qiu Xian jumped up and became side by side with Prince Shengbing, unlike just at the end.


    God Medicine Valley.


    The top powerhouses in Beicang Mountain, except those who were still working outside and did not return, all the rest gathered here.


    Haoran quasi-sage, seven-star quasi-sage, prisoner-long quasi-sage, heads of major families, masters of sects, and monarchs of dynasties.


    The patrol angel headed by Hu Zhen.


    The Iron-faced General of the Punishment Palace and so on, all stood in front of the Nanhua Saint with a solemn expression.


    Su Han stood beside the Nanhua Saint.


    From this point of view, everyone knew that compared to the three quasi-sages, Su Han''s status in the hearts of the Nanhua Saints was much higher than them!


    "Today, I have one thing to announce."


    The sage of Nanhua smiled at the crowd and said: "I have realized the authority of Kunlun to return to the market, and I have been promoted to the great sage."


    Promoted to the Great Sage? Everyone was pleasantly surprised.

 Chapter 1643： Quasi saints frequently appear!

    "No wonder my cultivation base has loosened during this time!"


    Haoran Zhunsheng was secretly shocked.


    Not only that, but there are also many strong golden bodies who have broken through the bottleneck during this time, and Bei Cangshan''s strength has been virtually improved.


    "From now on, Beicang Mountain will be renamed Kunlun, and Su Zhunsheng will be the master of contemporary Kunlun."


    The Nanhua Saint spoke again.


    This time, everyone was stunned.


    Even his disciple, the old Zhiqiu who was standing not far away was shocked.


    "It''s over, he really was treated as a mantle!"


    Li Xuanji smiled wryly in his heart.


    "In three days, I will set off for the Central Dragon Court to take the road of fortune, regardless of success or failure.


    I will give Su Zhunsheng full responsibility for all matters in Kunlun, do you understand? "


    The Nanhua Saint smiled lightly.


    "Follow the Great Holy Order!"


    Haoran Zhunsheng took the lead in saluting.


    Then everyone saluted together, not daring to say anything to refute.


    In Kunlun today, the Nanhua Sage is naturally the strongest, and the second strongest is Su Han. Now the Nanhua Sage wants to pass the position to Su Han, who dares to refute?


    There are those who are not convinced in his heart, and now he can only swallow this breath secretly.


    "In these three days, the Eleven Tribulations Golden Body can come to Divine Medicine Valley to ask for a bone meal. Whether you can be promoted to Quasi-Holy depends on your qualifications.


    The Nanhua Saint smiled lightly.


    A touch of surprise appeared in the eyes of the Eleven Tribulations golden body present, and he did not expect to encounter such good things today.


    The grade of bone meal given to them by the Nanhua Saints is definitely not low. With good luck, one of them is likely to be a quasi-sage!


    Three days later.


    The renaming of Beicang Mountain to Kunlun has basically been completely spread, and the major clans and sects of the Eleven Tribulations golden body powerhouses have obtained bone meal from the Nanhua Saint and entered a state of retreat.


    "Just send it here."


    The sage of Nanhua stood in the void, smiling lightly towards Su Han.


    There was a pause, "In three years or about three years I will finish this road of fortune, or I may fail early.


    In the past three years, everything in Kunlun has been given to you. If a strong enemy strikes, you can help me hold it for three years. "


    "Senior Nanhua, don''t worry."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Not to mention three years, there are dragon bats, thirty years or three hundred years is not a big problem.


    The Nanhua Saint patted Su Han on the shoulder, and then left through the air, disappearing into the sky in an instant.


    At this time, a black shadow fell on Su Han''s shoulder.


    "Can you find the things passed down from the **** of death?"


    The dragon bat said lightly.


    "There is still time to go."


    Su Han said.


    "It''s early, lest it changes later."


    The dragon bat sighed.


    "I am as soon as possible."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    This time the luck of the human race improved, and the Nanhua Saint went to the Central Dragon Court to take the road of fortune. There are many things in Kunlun that need him to arrange.


    Back to Kunlun.


    Su Han sat on the stool that the Nanhua Saint of Shen Yao Valley used to sit on before, and the old man Zhiqiu stood aside and whispered:


    "Su Sheng, Master said before leaving, let me cooperate with you in everything, what needs to be changed in Kunlun?"


    Su Han pondered for a few breaths and nodded slightly, "Every town must have a Shengwu Temple."


    The old man Zhiqiu nodded slightly. This may be difficult for the former State of Su. After all, the manpower of State of Su is not very sufficient. It is basically a fantasy to make every town in Kunlun have Shengwu Temple.


    But if Shenyaogu is in charge of this matter, it would not be difficult to have a Shengwu Temple in every town in Kunlun.


    Eight major families, four major sects, 72 dynasties, three thousand Ze kingdoms, and 90 thousand wild nations can all contribute to this matter.


    "I have a copy of the true dragon bone meal of the Saint Lord level, please accept it."


    Su Han took out a portion of real keel meal and handed it to the old man Zhiqiu.


    The old man Zhiqiu was slightly startled, with a strange look on his face, and the Nanhua Saint also gave him a copy, but it was only a true dragon bone meal of the Saint level. The difference between the two was huge.


    "Your background is also enough. With this true dragon bone meal, you should be able to condense your flesh dragon veins in a short time."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Thank you Su Sheng."


    The old man Zhiqiu took the real keel meal and saluted slowly.


    A few days later.


    The leaders of the major forces who had been summoned to the holy city returned to their territory one after another, and the first thing they did after returning was to implement the instructions of the God Medicine Valley. A number of Shengwu Temples were built in each town under their command. At the same time, they drew a group of people from their staff and sent them to the Suzhou Shengwu Temple for training. After learning the various martial arts and techniques taught by Su Han , Then go back separately


    , And then settled in the major Shengwu Temple.


    This project is very large, and it took three months to get everything on track.


    Nowadays, no matter where you go, you can see the existence of Shengwu Temple everywhere, and Shengwu Temple has also become a very detached place in the earth fairy world.


    As we all know, behind Shengwu Temple is the Kingdom of Su, the Valley of Shen Medicine, and Saint Su Zhun, the lord of Kunlun today!


    In addition to this change, the biggest change in Kunlun is that everyone smiles more than before.


    The Nanhua Sage became the Great Sage, and the luck of the human race was improved, which became more and more obvious with the passage of time.


    As a result, countless Tianjiao broke through the bottleneck, and some of the older generation of powerhouses have also advanced to a higher level and promoted to a higher level.


    Holy city.


    Suddenly a breath rose to the sky where the Kong family was.


    In an instant, the golden-body powerhouses in the holy city looked in the direction of the Kong family, and saw the three-headed dragon phantom suddenly appeared, flashing past the Kong family!


    "The Confucian family has another quasi saint!"


    These strong golden bodies rushed to the door of Kong''s house.


    Kong Li was standing in front of the gate of the Kong family, smiling and saying to the people:


    "Everyone, the ancestor of Kong Xuewen has been successfully promoted to the quasi saint, and there will be a banquet in three days. You can come when you have time."


    "Sure enough!"


    Everyone was secretly shocked.


    In this way, the Kong family has two quasi-sages, and the human race has added a quasi-sage!


    At this moment, a giant dragon phantom suddenly rose into the sky in the direction of the Gate of Bliss, with the same three heads!


    The phantom of the three-headed giant dragon represents the third-rank flesh body dragon veins, and the probability of being promoted to the saint in the future is much higher than that of the first- and second-ranks!


    Kong Li was secretly surprised.


    "Venerable Bliss has also been promoted to Quasi-Saint?"


    "Come and see!"


    Everyone rushed to the Gate of Bliss again.


    Yu Qingyan personally received everyone at the door: "My father has been promoted to the quasi-sage, and there will be a big banquet in three days. You can come when you have time."


    "Sure enough... The two are already..."


    Everyone was shocked and envious.


    Kong Xuewen and Venerable Bliss should have similar aptitudes before being promoted to quasi saint on the same day.


    I don''t know the rest...


    As soon as this thought came up, everyone discovered the direction of the Li family, and there was also a dragon rising up, this time it was a four-headed dragon phantom! "Li Xuanji, the head of the Li family, has also been promoted to quasi saint?"

 Chapter 1644： Brahma Trading City

    In just one day, the phantom dragons in the sky above the holy city rose one after another.


    Some have three heads.


    Some have four heads.


    But the four heads are the limit. Although the rank of the flesh-body dragon veins is not high, the fourth-rank flesh-body dragon veins are considered to be the upper middle level among the quasi-sages of the whole earth fairy world.


    This represents the qualification to aspire to the Great Sage.


    All forces were shocked by the scene of the holy city today.


    Kong Jia Kong Xuewen.


    Bliss Gate Bliss Venerable.


    Li Family Li Xuanji.


    Ji Jia Ji Shen Wu.


    Xuanyuan Xuanyuan knife.


    The five Eleven Tribulations golden bodies were promoted to quasi-sages on the same day, and they were destined to be recorded in the annals of Kunlun history!


    The children of each family cheered.


    The human race in the holy city is also very happy.


    First, the Nanhua sages were promoted to the great sages, and the whole world was celebrated. Now the signs of the improvement of human luck are also emerging, and the humans have added five quasi-sages!


    Someone has calculated it carefully.


    The human race originally had three quasi-sages, Haoran, Seven Stars, and Prison Dragon.


    Later, Su Han was added.


    This has gone to four people.


    In addition to Qing Chen who came back with Su Han some time ago, these are the five quasi-sages!


    In addition to the five this time, there are a total of ten quasi-sages!


    The human background has more than tripled compared to the original, and outside the holy city, there is now a sacred mountain of flames. There are often shocking flames on the mountain, which can be used to forge spiritual materials or practice certain exercises. Many people Come here especially.


    This blazing mountain is a saint!


    On the mountain there is also a monster quasi-sage snake Kong.


    Kunlun''s combat power is unprecedentedly strong!


    God Medicine Valley.


    Standing behind Su Han, He Baiyan whispered: "The five families have all sent invitations, and I want the Lord to go to the banquet."


    "Should they be held separately or together?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Five people have discussed and held it together."


    He Baiyan laughed in a low voice.


    "Let the Li family let the third brother go, the Confucian family let the eldest brother go, you go to the Gate of Bliss, you go to the Ji family, and the Xuanyuan family let my sister-in-law go."


    Su Han smiled, "After this trip, I will return to the country of Su with real dragon bone meal to retreat. It won''t be long before you should set foot in the realm of quasi-sage."


    "Yes."


    He Baiyan nodded slightly.


    "Where is my mother?"


    Su Han said.


    "With the ghost queen."


    He Baiyan whispered.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Su Han nodded slightly, his eyes were a little weird, Qing Chen heard that he had a daughter, but after he was trapped in the ghost country of the Holy Fallen Land, he lost his temper. During this time, he gradually calmed down.


    "By the way, the prince, the prince and the clown fox should be about to arrive in the holy city, and they will be escorted by congratulations."


    Crane Baiyan said.


    "I see, they brought the Magic Medicine Valley directly after they arrived."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    When Crane Baiyan left, Su Han''s thoughts slowly turned, and now the luck in Kunlun is closely related to him.


    Shengwu Temples are scattered all over the country, and the number of **** crystals is increasing rapidly every day. It will not take long before they can be promoted to the next sage authority.


    In addition, he plans to spend a huge amount of money to buy something in Zhutian Mall that can push Kunlun further.


    And, choose a group of Tianjiao to ignite the martial arts fire for them.


    Su Han still understands the differences between relatives, so this time he specially asked him to bring a list when he came with a congratulatory message.


    This list will be another batch of Tianjiao in the Soviet Union who has obtained the 9th grade fire.


    "Leave ten kilograms of Demon Jade for Destruction, and the remaining 80 kilograms can be realized at any opportunity."


    Su Han thought secretly in his heart.


    There are a lot of things to buy, and the condensed phase fruit tree will have to spend a lot of top-grade spirit coins, and it will also cost a lot of top-grade spirit coins to ignite the fire of the 9th grade martial arts for the younger generation.


    His existing spirit coins are not enough to support such a huge project, so he still has to realize the Devil Jade.


    The sage of Nanhua is working step by step for Kunlun and for the human race. When he goes on the road of depriving luck and sharpens his power of the sage, he naturally has to settle Kunlun well.


    "Zhiqiu, I want to go out for a trip. Which Saint Clan has considerable financial resources nearby?"


    Su Han turned around and said.


    The old Zhiqiu who stood not far away heard the words and said with a strange expression: "Su Sheng, are you planning to rob the saints?"


    "I''m going to sell something."


    Su Han smiled.


    "What''s the value?"


    The old man Zhiqiu breathed a sigh of relief and asked curiously.


    "A few million of the best spirit coins, I am afraid that the ordinary saints can''t eat it, so I have to go a few more places."


    Su Han said.


    How many millions of best spirit coins?


    The old man Zhiqiu trembles suddenly, this is an extremely terrifying amount!


    Even in Divine Medicine Valley, the top-quality spirit coins collected from below each year are only tens of thousands, and most of them are spent on the infrastructure of Kunlun and invested in those talents with ordinary backgrounds but good qualifications.


    For example, the Hundred University Palace in the Holy City, except for a few, are basically operating at a loss.


    A large part of the spiritual medicine given to Tianjiao under his clergy is subsidized by the Magic Medicine Valley, so it will only be compared once every three years, and the purpose is to warn these schools not to have vegetarian meals.


    "Su Sheng, about seven days away from Kunlun, there is a Brahma trading city. There are businesses of various races gathered there, and the financial resources are strong. Millions of best spirit coins will not be too eye-catching there.


    We in Kunlun usually go there to buy all kinds of spiritual materials, or sell some things that can be obtained from the mission. "The old man Zhiqiu smiled bitterly: "There are too few condensed phase fruit trees in Kunlun, and condensed phase pill is not enough. Every year, I go to the trading city to buy a batch of condensed phase pill and sell it to major families at a fair price. , Or seventy-two towards them, so


    , Just barely supply the needs of Kunlun. "


    "How much is Kunlun''s current law?"


    Su Han asked suddenly.


    The old man Zhiqiu was taken aback, and then said: "The specific amount cannot be calculated. After all, there are births, aging, sickness, and death, but there is also a rough figure on the God Medicine Valley.


    In Kunlun, there are about 20,000 Dharma in the Holy City.


    In the seventy-two dynasties, three thousand Ze Kingdoms, and 90,000 wild countries, there were about 500,000 Dharma signs. "


    "Five-two thousand...If one person takes one tablet a year, one will need five hundred twenty thousand pills a year."


    Su Han murmured.


    "In fact, they don''t need so much. They will solve some of the cultivation resources by themselves.


    If God Medicine Valley can supply 50,000 Concentrated Pills every year, there is no need to go to the trading city to buy them in the future.


    Every purchase is also extremely troublesome, and there will always be some obstacles. "


    Zhiqiu said.


    "That is to say, if there are about a thousand top-quality condensed fruit trees, Kunlun can be self-sufficient and form a virtuous circle?"


    A solemn color flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    "It should be so."


    The old man Zhiqiu nodded slightly.


    "A virtuous circle is very important..."


    Su Han was pondering.


    Regardless of ethnic groups or forces, as long as it is a virtuous circle, there will be prosperity in the future.


    On the contrary, they are basically declining. If 1,200 condensed fruit trees are obtained, the human luck is estimated to increase a bit, and it can enter a virtuous circle from then on.

 Chapter 1645： Just quasi saint

    "He Shangshu, has the father really become the master of Beicang Mountain now?


    Where is the South China Saint? Is he so relieved to hand over Beicang Mountain to his father? "


    On the Beicang battleship, Su Xingsi asked curiously.


    During this time, as the prince of the State of Su, he received a good education, and he also knew that the territory of the State of Su was in the North Cang Mountain, which was only a drop in the ocean. The entire North Cang Mountain was the holy land of the Human Race.


    In the realm of the immortal world, Bei Cang Mountain is extremely small, with a vast sky outside, but only the strong are qualified to set foot.


    After a period of hard cultivation, without the blessing of the imperial spirit, he has laid a solid foundation.


    As long as he waits for another ten years, when he reaches adulthood, he will be blessed by the imperial spirit and be promoted to the unspeakable realm!


    "Prince, now Beicang Mountain has been renamed Kunlun, don''t call it wrong."


    Congratulations with a smile.


    Su Xingsi was stunned, a wry smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he nodded: "He Shangshu, I remember."


    He Yan smiled, "As for the saints to be the lord of Kunlun, it is well deserved.


    This proves that the South China Great Sage has the eyes and knows the bead and knows that Kunlun will have the chance to rise when it is handed over to the Sage.


    You don''t know, many years ago, the national strength of our Soviet nation was as weak as the ants everywhere.


    Even if it is a small innate realm, it can still show off in our Soviet state, but nowadays, innate realm is everywhere in our Soviet state, and only the law can be called a first-class powerhouse.


    In a short period of time, the national strength of the Soviet Union has undergone earth-shaking changes because of the sage.


    Kunlun is ruled by the sage, and it will inevitably enter a period of rapid ascent in the future. On this point, I can make a bet with the prince. "


    "No fight, no fight."


    Su Xingsi shook his head repeatedly.


    Betting with the old fox He Yan, he loses every time.


    He changed the subject and said expectantly: "He Shangshu, will my father let me accept the blessing of the imperial spirit in advance this time?"


    "will not."


    He Yan shook his head slightly, and he took a deep look at Su Xingsi, "Prince, your background is not deep enough.


    There is not enough experience in the arena, if you master such a cultivation base, I am afraid it is easy to go astray.


    That''s why the Holy Master asked me to wait for the rotation to teach you martial arts, martial arts experience, and the direction of life.


    Wait another ten years, maybe not ten years, or 1989. When the sage feels that you can accept the blessing of the imperial spirit, your cultivation level will soar to the sky. I and the old ministers are afraid that it will be difficult to match. "


    Su Xingsi seemed to have thought that in ten years later, he would also be able to say congratulations. Like Li Mingye and the others, they flew into the air, and their mood was a little bit happy and a little excited.


    "Sister Clown Fox, I heard that Princess Junjun is back this time. You and her have known each other early, have you ever expected?"


    Su Xingsi suddenly turned and looked at a figure not far away.


    The Qianying held a white fox in her arms and was looking at the distant sky. After hearing Su Xingsi''s words, she turned and smiled at Su Xingsi:


    "My heart is naturally excited, but sister Junjun has forgotten the past. When she sees me, she can''t recognize it even if she wants to come."


    "It''s okay, with the father''s presence, the memory of Junjun Junjun will be restored in the future."


    Su Xingsi comforted.


    The clown fox nodded slightly, and she believed this in her heart.


    At this moment, the Beicang battleship was covered by a black shadow, and the Black Cavaliers, Dongchang Fanzi, and Tiger Prison Hunter who were stationed around the battleship raised their heads, and a smile appeared in their eyes.


    Above the Beicang battleship, there was a huge beast soaring with its wings spread. It was its body just now, covering the battleship.


    "You are very happy too."


    The clown fox smiled at the Sun Swallowing Dapeng, then his figure broke through the air and landed on the Sun Swallowing Dapeng.


    The sun-swallowing Dapeng, which is different from the past, immediately screamed loudly, flapped its wings, and at a faster speed, it turned into black spots and disappeared into the sky.


    There was a look of envy in Su Xingsi''s eyes.


    Swallow the sun Dapeng, his father''s mount.


    From Fengyun Kyushu all the way to the present, it can be said that his qualifications are much older than those of He Yan and others.


    Su Guo is now at its peak of luck, and the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng has also been banned as a national spirit beast, and his cultivation base has risen.


    It had a cultivation base that was not weaker than that of Li Mingye and others, but it never tried to transform a person, but likes to travel around Kunlun. Sometimes it is difficult to see its trace in Su Guo.


    In addition, very few people in the Soviet Union are eligible to ride the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng.


    The clown fox is one of them.


    "Back then, there was also a girl holding a fox in her arms, and she sat on the Dapeng who swallowed the sun all day and traveled around Qingzhou."


    Some words of congratulation sigh.


    The fox in her arms turned into a girl, and now she is holding a fox and sitting on the body of Tunri Dapeng.


    It seems to be a reincarnation.


    The Sun-Swallowing Dapeng and the Beicang battleship arrived in the holy city one after another.


    After seeing the Su Guolong Banner on the Beicang battleship, all the human races in the holy city showed a trace of awe.


    "That Dapeng has a special bloodline."


    Seven-star quasi-sage Sihan looked at the body of the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng, and said with a sigh.


    The quasi-sage Haoran stared silently, and waited for Sun-Swallowing Dapeng to fly into the magical medicine valley before speaking slowly:


    "Su Sheng has risen at the end of the day, but his methods are always invisible."


    "It''s right to not see through."


    Seven-star quasi-sage smiled, "It is precisely because of the secrets of the body that can achieve such achievements in a short period of time.


    If you didn''t admit the counsel as early as possible, it would be uncertain whether the Kong family is still there today. "


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    The quasi-sage Haoran glanced at the blazing mountain in the distance, a complex color flashed in his eyes, and then faintly said to the seven-star quasi-sage:


    "I recently felt that the bottleneck was a little loose, and there was a hint of comprehension when I said the law. I plan to leave Kunlun for a trip, and the Kong family will help me take care of it."


    "Kong Xuewen has been promoted to the quasi-sage, why do you need me to take care of you? I also have a bit of insight. I may go directly to the second and even the third stage of the quasi-sage, and I have to go out."


    The Seven-Star Quasi-Holy Path.


    "Ok?"


    The quasi-sage Haoran was startled, "What about the prisoner dragon?"


    "He has already taken a step ahead of us and has resigned from Su Sheng. When he comes back, he will either become holy or fall."


    The seven-star quasi-sage smiled: "Nowadays the quasi-sages in Kunlun appear frequently, and there will only be more and more in the future.


    I don''t have to wait here, I can do things that I didn''t dare to do in the past and I don''t have the right to do.


    Even if it falls, there will be the next generation to support it. "


    "Yes."


    Quasi-Sage Haoran was silent for a few breaths and nodded slightly, "Then let''s go to the Magic Medicine Valley together."


    "Don''t you wait for Kong Xuewen''s banquet to be finished? He should also celebrate his promotion to the quasi saint."


    Qixing Zhushen smiled.


    "What''s easy to handle, it''s just a quasi-sage."


    Haoran Quasi-sage laughed softly.


    Qixing Quasi-Sage also smiled upon hearing this. In the next second, the two rushed towards the direction of Shen Medicine Valley.

 Chapter 1646： King of ghosts

    God Medicine Valley.


    The sun-swallowing Dapeng landed on Su Han''s side, and when the clown fox jumped off it, it couldn''t wait to touch Su Han with its head.


    Its current body, standing beside Su Han, looked like a big mountain.


    Su Han smiled and patted its head, "Wait later I will go out with you."


    Swallowing the sun Roc suddenly became excited.


    The clown fox saluted Su Han first, then looked around, and finally saw the figure she had missed for many years.


    "Sister Junjun."


    The clown fox walked up to Jun Jun and saluted.


    A smile appeared on Junjun''s face, "You are a clown fox, brother Su Han told me about you.


    Although I don''t remember you anymore, I know you and I shared the joys and sorrows. "


    The clown fox heaved a sigh of relief. At the very least, Junjun''s attitude towards her was still as gentle as before.


    "Sister Junjun, she is Hu Meizi, your enemy back then.


    Originally...she was supposed to die, but I interceded to keep her alive. You won''t be angry. "


    The clown fox has a guilty conscience.


    Junjun glanced at the white fox in the arms of the clown fox and laughed openly:


    "I don''t remember this anymore, how can I be angry."


    "That''s good."


    The clown was relieved.


    While the two were chatting, the Beicang battleship also entered the city. He Yan took Su Xingsi to the Magic Medicine Valley, and when he saw Su Han, he knelt and saluted excitedly.


    "Chen''s congratulatory words, I have seen the Lord!"


    "Xing Si pays homage to my father!"


    Su Xingsi also hurriedly saluted.


    "Get up."


    Su Han smiled at the congratulatory words, then patted Su Xingsi on the head:


    "I haven''t seen it for a while, and it has grown a lot taller."


    "The teachers said I was growing up."


    Su Xingsi smiled embarrassedly.


    "At your age, it is true that when you are growing up, you will nurture your origin and strengthen your qi and blood. Only if you have a solid foundation, can you bear the benefits of the imperial spirit in the future."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Child understands."


    Su Xingsi nodded.


    "Can you bring the list?"


    Su Han looked at the congratulatory words.


    "How dare the minister forget what the saint commanded."


    Congratulations quickly pulled out a list.


    The names on the list are densely packed, and the owners of these names may not know it yet. Soon, they will have an opportunity to change their destiny.


    Su Han flipped through it, then shook his head slightly:


    "There are only 100,000 people, not enough, you can lower the standard a little bit."


    "not enough?"


    He Yan was slightly surprised.


    There are 100,000 people in it.


    Although he didn''t know how Su Han ignited the fire of martial arts for people, there must be a price.


    There were only 60,000 people at that time.


    Not enough 100,000 people this time?


    "Holy Lord, how many people do you think are suitable?"


    He Yan asked cautiously.


    "Five hundred thousand."


    Su Han said: "The other half a million people are selected from the Shengwu Temples in various places, but don''t let the news go.


    You and Li Mingye will handle this together. "


    "That is one million?"


    He Yan was slightly startled, and then nodded quickly, "The minister abides by the decree!"


    "You haven''t seen each other for many years. Have a good chat here, and I will go out with Tunri."


    Su Han smiled at the clown fox and the others.


    After speaking, he jumped up and landed on the head of Swallowing Sun Dapeng, patted gently:


    "Let''s go."


    As soon as the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng was about to flutter his wings, two figures broke through the air.


    "Su Sheng."


    Seven-star Quasi-Saints and Haoran Quasi-Saints salute together.


    "You have something?"


    Su Han said.


    "We plan to leave Kunlun and attack the next level."


    Qixing Zhushen smiled.


    "That''s it."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Su Sheng wants to go out too?"


    Haoran Zhunsheng asked curiously.


    "Go to Brahma Trading City."


    Su Han said.


    The two people suddenly.


    Divine Medicine Valley is now handed over to Su Han, and the business between Kunlun and Brahma Trading City is naturally taken over by Su Han.


    After the two left, Su Han was about to set off, but Qing Chen arrived in the air.


    "Mother, go to the Holy Land."


    Qing Chen opened his mouth and said.


    Su Han looked weird: "What do you do in that place?"


    "Go inside to understand the authority of the saint of the ghost road. This authority happens to be slightly related to the ghost country. I will find my granddaughter by the way."


    Qing Chen smiled lightly.


    Su Han''s face suddenly became solemn, "When you go to the ghost country, you will turn into a ghost body, and you have to start from scratch. I have sent someone to the ghost country. If there is news from Su Tu, I will definitely be able to meet them next time. Know."


    "I''m really just going to comprehend the authority of the ghost. With the authority of this saint, I won''t be reduced to a ghost, and I don''t need to practice from scratch."


    Qing Chen laughed.


    "Won''t turn into a ghost?"


    Su Han''s face changed slightly and said weirdly: "Mother, this kind of thing is not trivial, don''t try it randomly.


    If you really want to turn into a ghost, then start all over again. "


    "I know in my heart, don''t worry, and the ghost queen will also go with me. She is now the saint of my ghost path, just like me, she won''t turn into a ghost."


    Qing Chen laughed.


    "She''s going there too?"


    Su Han looked startled.


    After a few breaths, Su Han nodded slowly, "Take care on the way."


    "calm down."


    Qing Chen smiled and waved.


    Seeing this, Su Han gestured towards the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng, and it fluttered its wings and disappeared into the void in an instant.


    The smile on Qing Chen''s face gradually faded, and a solemn color flashed in his eyes:


    "You really didn''t lie to me?"


    "I didn''t lie to you, the Nether Demon Dao originally came from the ghost country. If you understand the authority of the Nether Demon, you are the emperor of ghosts.


    It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t know that the legendary Ghost Congress was in the Land of the Fallen.


    If I knew it, I would have been there a long time ago, and now I must also have a place in the position of the Holy Lord! "


    The voice of the Lord of the Nether Demon Road sounded.


    "it is good."


    Qing Chen nodded slightly.


    "Chen congratulates you, see you, see you..."


    As soon as Su Han left, the congratulatory words quickly pulled Su Xingsi to Qing Chen and stammered.


    "Congratulations from the Shangshu of the Criminal Department? I didn''t expect you to follow Han''er to this far, and you will be golden in the Eleven Tribulations.


    At the beginning, you were just a fetus, right? "


    Qing Chen said with a smile but a smile.


    "It''s only the support of the sage, and the old minister''s weather today."


    Congratulations quickly said.


    He had received news of Qing Chen''s return before he came, and his mood was very complicated.


    Who would have thought that the Queen of the Soviet Union would be the daughter of the Qing Emperor?


    The scene of Qing Chen flying into the fairy world in Su Guo last time still lingered in his mind.


    "You are a professional."


    Qing Chen''s eyes fell on Su Xingsi and smiled.


    "Xingsi met Grandma."


    Su Xingsi hurriedly clasped his fists.


    "Well, I will be away for a while in a few days, and you will practice by my side in these few days.


    I will teach you something, which will be used when walking around the rivers and lakes. "


    Qing Chen smiled lightly.


    Su Xingsi was stunned for a moment, and when he saw the congratulatory message, he quickly reminded: "Prince, don''t you thank you?"


    "Xingsi, thank you, grandma." Su Xingsi was busy saluting.

 Chapter 1647： Demon Heart Lord

    Above the clouds.


    The sun swallowing roc flapped its wings and flew high.


    Su Han sat on its head, the sunlight shining on its body, as if it was plated with a light gold leaf.


    The power of the blazing sun is being absorbed by the golden wings of the Sun-Swallowing Roc. The faster it flies, the faster it will absorb it.


    This is also one of its main methods of practice today.


    As long as it flies farther, the deeper its cultivation base will be. After arriving in the Earth Immortal Realm, it will return to the State of Su to rest when it is tired, and basically soar in the air for the rest of the time.


    Suddenly, a battleship broke through the clouds and happened to be side by side with the Sun-Swallowing Roc.


    Seeing this, Swallowing Dapeng immediately increased his speed.


    It does not allow anything to fly as fast as it is, either faster or slower than it.


    In a blink of an eye, it was a long distance away from the battleship, and the battleship was almost invisible.


    But after a few breaths, the warship flew up at a faster speed.


    The sun swallowing Dapeng accelerated again.


    You chase me on both sides, sometimes the warship is fast, sometimes the sun swallows the Dapeng fast.


    The two sides did not know how long the contest was.


    Finally, on a certain day, the battleship surpassed the Sun-Swallowing Roc and moved sideways.


    "There is such a Peng clan here, it seems that the blood is not weak.


    It seems to be different from the speed of our Blood Shadow Boat, such a speed, it is a pity to be a mount. "


    "Miss, I''ll help you ask him how much this Dapeng bird is. We will buy it."


    "Hey, just buy it? Just grab it."


    Swallowing the sun Dapeng did not have time to be angry, and was shocked by what the other party said.


    The other party wants to buy himself?


    Want to fart?


    The smile on Su Han''s face gradually faded. He thought that the other party wanted to get acquainted with them for a while, but he was so rude when he didn''t want to speak.


    On the battleship, the silhouettes of people should be a big figure traveling, and there are at least hundreds of golden martial artists on it.


    Among them, the breath of quasi-sage has as many as eight realms.


    Three figures slowly appeared at the front of the battleship. In the middle was a woman in a white mink coat. Two figures stood on the left and right, exuding the aura of saints, and just now, it was from their mouths. Out.


    A man with an old face was an old woman, and the wrinkles on his face were like waves, drooping on his face, and his lifespan seemed to be exhausted.


    The other is younger, a middle-aged man, dressed in a Taoist gown, and it is him who just started to buy the Tunri Dapeng.


    The aura of the woman in the middle is much weaker than that of the two, but she looks like a golden body in ten calamities. There may be two saints accompanying her, and her status must not be underestimated.


    The middle-aged man in the Taoist robe was slightly startled when he saw Su Han''s dress, and then a strange look appeared on his face.


    Su Han did not speak, but just stared at the three figures lightly, but in his heart he wondered how he should deal with two saints at the same time?


    "What kind of quasi-sage are you."


    The woman said lightly.


    "What''s the matter with you."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Bold, ask which kind of quasi-sage you are, you haven''t heard? Do you know who this is in front of you?"


    The old woman shouted coldly.


    Su Han smiled, "Who is this?"


    The old woman was slightly startled, and the middle-aged woman and Dao Pao also froze for a while, obviously did not expect Su Han to follow these words to answer.


    Still replied so carelessly, is it possible that the other party, as a quasi saint, didn''t notice that there were two saints on the blood shadow boat in front of him?


    "Mountain warrior, don''t even know the blood shadow boat under the demon heart saint master."


    The old woman couldn''t help laughing.


    Holy Lord?


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    "The young lady is the daughter of the Demon Heart Saint Lord. Now that she knows, she won''t come up to see her."


    The old woman said lightly.


    "Xia Xia doesn''t know any Demon Heart Saint Lord, if nothing else, Xia has to take a step first."


    Su Han smiled and hugged his fists, then patted Tunri Dapeng''s head: "Let''s go."


    "go?"


    A fierce look flashed in the old woman''s eyes, and the middle-aged man in the robes rushed in front of her and said, "Little brother, are you a Peng clan?"


    "probably."


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    "It has eleven calamities in its cultivation base, but its speed is comparable to that of the Twelve Tribulations Peng Clan. It has a good aptitude. My lady has taken a fancy to this peng bird. The little brother does not know how to sell it at a price?"


    The middle-aged Taopao smiled.


    A flash of anger flashed in Dapeng''s eyes, Su Han patted its head, soothed it, and then smiled at the three of them:


    "How much can you pay?"


    "Ten thousand best spirit coins."


    The woman said faintly: "Mr. Devil, give him the best spirit coin."


    "Miss, this is expensive."


    The old woman said, while preparing to pay.


    Su Han smiled: "If you want to buy a bird with the eleven calamity cultivation base for ten thousand best spirit coins?


    Girl, if so, how can the two of you sell? I also want to try what it''s like to be servants of two saints. "


    As soon as these words came out, the three of them were furious.


    The golden martial artists on the blood shadow boat looked at each other, and then looked at Su Han together, with a cruel smile on their faces.


    This quasi-sage, his life has come to an end.


    "You brat, you are so bold!"


    The aura in the old woman''s body instantly rose, and the terrifying force of aura, like a huge wave, would destroy Su Han.


    If it hadn''t been for the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng under Su Han''s ass, she had already shot.


    "Senior needn''t be upset, I''m just making a joke here. Since the three of you have taken a look at my mount, we might as well discuss the price. Ten thousand best spirit coins are definitely missing."


    Su Han smiled, jumped up, and walked towards the blood shadow boat.


    When everyone saw this, their eyes narrowed slightly.


    The courage of the other party is indeed very fat. In this case, dare to board the Blood Shadow Boat?


    The old woman and the middle-aged man in Dao Pao looked at each other, did not move, and let Su Han board the Blood Shadow Boat.


    "Go ahead, how much is appropriate."


    The woman said lightly.


    "Girl, if I don''t plan to sell, are these two going to grab it?"


    Su Han smiled.


    The woman smiled without saying a word. The old woman and the middle-aged man in Dao Pao looked at Su Han with a smile. The meaning was self-evident.


    Su Han nodded, "Then I understand."


    In an instant, the shadows under everyone''s feet moved in unison, grabbing at the ankles of their owners.


    "The hand of Xuan E! Damn, how can you get the hand of Xuan E from my Withered Demon Path!"


    The middle-aged man in the robes was frightened and angry.


    But then he immediately calmed down, and the palace seal on his forehead slowly exuded golden light.


    "I am the Dao Clan, and the Dao Formation is useless to me."


    A smug smile appeared in the eyes of the middle-aged man in the robes, "I am very curious now, where did you get Xuan E''s hand? If you don''t want to say it, it''s okay, I will let you speak obediently."


    While talking, he saw Dao Yin appearing on the center of Su Han''s eyebrows, but what flickered was the extremely noble Zi Yun!


    "Supreme Road Seal? Impossible..."


    The middle-aged man in Dao Pao was stunned.


    His ankle was firmly grasped by the shadow, and then his cultivation was imprisoned. Dao Gongyin didn''t immune to Xuan E''s hand for him.

 Chapter 1648： Monarch in darkness

    "Mother-in-law, protection lady, Xuan E''s hand cannot imprison the two saints. He has the Dao Seal, and my Dao Gong Seal cannot break this formation!"


    The middle-aged man in the robes knew the hand of Xuan E very well, and did not intend to break the formation forcibly, but shouted at the devil.


    There was a shock in the witch''s body, Su Han immediately felt that Xuan''e''s hand was about to collapse, and immediately removed the imprisonment from the witch''s body.


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    The witch smiled strangely, "I didn''t expect you to be a quasi-sage and dare to take action against us. I have lived for so long in this life, and I have seen you so courageous."


    She is confident that she will not let the young lady hurt half of her hair in front of her eyes.


    "Mother-in-law, kill him, this bird will stay alive."


    The woman said lightly.


    "Miss, please rest assured..."


    The magic mother just spoke, her expression was startled.


    Just between the stunned thoughts, Su Han lightly pointed a finger. The devil''s mother was not injured at all, because with this finger, he pointed at the woman.


    puff!


    A bloodbath flashed.


    There was a blood hole in the center of the woman''s eyebrows. She looked at Su Han in disbelief, as if she did not expect that under the protection of the two saints, she would be killed by the other side.


    The vitality of the woman was completely cut off by Su Han.


    Her corpse was also burned to ashes by the sacred fire of Touzi, and was reduced to ashes with her, as well as the rest of the golden body on the blood shadow boat.


    Including the seven quasi saints, all died with the woman.


    Next, Su Han will deal with the sage wholeheartedly against the devil''s mother. He doesn''t have the time to deal with other people, so he can kill them directly, so naturally he won''t give them room to fight back.


    The magic mother and the middle-aged man in Dao Robe were stunned when they saw this scene.


    Cold sweat came out from their foreheads.


    "Mr. Devil, are you confused, how can you let him be in front of your eyes and kill the lady?


    It''s over, the Demon Heart Holy Lord will not let us go! Don''t take the life of this child, think about the next countermeasure! "


    The middle-aged man in the robes said angrily.


    "I¡­¡­"


    The devil''s mother was a little hard to say, she just stumbled for some reason, and it turned into such a situation.


    Thinking of the methods of the Demon Heart Sage Master, she shuddered in her heart. Not only did she have no chance to be promoted to the Great Sage with his help, and to extend her lifespan, she also began to worry about the punishment of the Demon Heart Saint Master...


    "It''s you!"


    The witch looked at Su Han bitterly: "It''s you kid who hurt me two miserably!"


    "Yes."


    Su Han smiled.


    The next moment, his body suddenly shattered like a bubble.


    The magic woman was slightly startled, phantom?


    Where Su Han originally stood, there are two afterimages holding halberds in their hands, making an attack.


    If Su Han had stood here just now, he had been pierced by the halberd.


    These two afterimages were obviously some means of the magic mother.


    "This method is a bit weird, it''s a quick fight!"


    The middle-aged man in the robes said angrily.


    "Are you teaching me to do things?"


    Granny Mog glanced at him coldly, then suppressed her upset mood and looked in the other direction, Su Han was standing there, smiling at her.


    The witch became more and more angry, and her voice came from Jiuyouli: "Boy, I won''t kill you easily. I will let you know what it means to survive and die."


    "You should take care of yourself first."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth rose slightly.


    The devil was startled slightly, and suddenly found that the surrounding area had become pitch black.


    The scorching sun was still in the sky, but the light could not shine on the Blood Shadow Boat, and the entire Blood Shadow Boat was plunged into a kind of extreme darkness.


    "Small bugs!"


    The devil snorted coldly, and the majestic power of luck swept out, and in an instant, there were countless phantoms holding halberds all around.


    Although Su Han had changed into a fake body, his real body was also penetrated by the indiscriminate attack of this phantom.


    just¡­¡­


    "It turns out that the darkest authority still has this kind of use."


    Su Han looked at the wound healed in an instant, with a slight smile in his eyes.


    The wound was not repaired by Dadao Immortal.


    It was not injured at all.


    In this darkness, his physical body has undergone a very special change. The power of the sage of the magic mother just now cannot even hurt half of his vellus hair!


    This is a bit like a monarch in the dark.


    Like the power of the field!


    "Mr. Devil, this is his sage authority, but this son is only a quasi-sage, you can drop ten guilds directly!"


    The voice of the middle-aged man in the robes sounded again.


    "You still have to teach me to do things?"


    The devil''s sharp cry sounded, but then she directly mobilized the power of Qi Yun in the body according to the words of the middle-aged man in the Taoist robe.


    In an instant, the power of darkness completely faded.


    The light shines on the world again.


    But the devil found that there was nothing around her, and the blood shadow boat under her feet was gone.


    The imprisoned middle-aged man in Taoist robe was gone.


    That kid is gone!


    Suddenly, a sharp pain came from her heart.


    The magic mother suddenly realized what situation she was in.


    "Damn illusion!"


    The devil screamed in anger and tugged with her hands. The horrible power of luck turned into blood claws, tearing the illusion into pieces.


    Xueyingzhou reappeared, and the middle-aged man in the robes was still imprisoned, but his eyes looked at her with a hint of consternation.


    "Why does this kid''s methods emerge endlessly, and how does he pull me into the illusion?"


    The magic mother found Su Han for the first time and stared at him, but there was a trace of doubt in her heart.


    She is a sage, and the other party is a quasi-sage. Why can she be pulled into the illusion?


    At this moment, in her heart, there was a blood hole piercing through her heart, and blood was constantly flowing out.


    Although she was very puzzled in her heart, the devil''s mother still decided to catch the other party alive first, and then tortured and questioned carefully!


    It was just that she was about to make a move, only to find another pain in her heart. Before she could think about it, she punched Su Han.


    boom!


    Everything is disillusioned.


    She was stunned.


    This punch of my own didn''t affect the others, why even the middle-aged Xueyingzhou and Dao Robe were disillusioned?


    Wait, it''s an illusion again?


    She was suddenly furious, let out a terrible roar, once again tore the illusion before her to pieces.


    "Mother-in-law, you dignified saint, how can you be played and applauded by a younger generation, you are so angry with me!


    If Xuan E¡¯s hand imprisoned you, I would have solved him long ago! "


    Seeing that she was finally sober, the middle-aged man in Daopao let out an angry curse while he was relieved.


    "you shut up!"


    The witch looked at the middle-aged man in the Taoist robe angrily.


    In the next moment, she saw that the middle-aged man in Dao Pao broke free from his imprisonment and ran to her and slapped her.


    Then, there was another sharp pain in her heart.


    "This is still an illusion."


    The middle-aged man in the robes grinned at the devil''s mother-in-law. The magical mother waved his figure apart, her mood gradually calmed down, her face gloomy as if dripping water.

 Chapter 1649： Maybe as you said

    outside world.


    The middle-aged man in the robes was imprisoned by Xuan E''s hand, but he could clearly see the devil''s mother standing in place with an angry expression on her face, but there was no other movement.


    Su Han sat cross-legged on the ground, his eyes filled with purple qi, he used the purple magic pupil to strengthen the power of the illusory world, and forcibly imprisoned the magic mother in the illusion.


    At the same time, he also used the Taoist "Nineteen States of Great Dao Guanghan", one mouthful of Taoist sword, constantly penetrated from the heart of the magic woman!


    "This is an illusion, why can he pull a saint into the illusion!"


    The middle-aged man in the robes muttered to himself, and then stared at the supreme Dao mark on the center of Su Han''s eyebrows. There was jealousy, fear, deep doubt and incomprehension in his eyes.


    According to the legend, how could the Supreme Dao Seal created by the ancestor of Taoism fall on an unknown generation?


    If there is someone who is surprisingly talented in the Dao Clan, the Kumo Dao will receive news. After all, there are many Ku Mo Dao people lurking in the Dao Clan.


    Take a step back ten thousand steps.


    If the other party is really a Tianjiao deliberately hidden by the Dao Clan, he will never let him leave the Dao Clan easily.


    Even if there is a reason to leave, at least there will be a celestial master with him. How can he be allowed to wander around alone?


    The middle-aged man in Tao Robe was full of deep doubts, but now he is more anxious about his situation with the devil.


    The two of them held power in their hands and had great luck, but now they were trapped by a quasi-sage third-level junior. If this matter spreads out, both will lose face.


    The eyes are small, but the life is big. If this goes on, the magic woman is likely to be beheaded!


    "Little brother, I also came from Taoism. You have to be clear that you are only the third realm of Quasi-Holy. It is so difficult to kill the holy ones.


    After a while, the witch will be able to escape from the illusion. What can you use to kill him then?


    Why not, let''s make a discussion, you put away Xuan E''s hand, let me go, I will help you stop the devil mother.


    Now that the daughter of the Demon Heart Saint Lord is dead, it is difficult for me to go back and return to life. I can only flee for my own lives. If you let you go, there is no loss to us. "


    The middle-aged man in Dao Pao talked to each other.


    Su Han glanced at him, ignored it, and was still manipulating the Dao Sword, launching rounds of offensives against Granny Demon.


    The middle-aged man in Tao Pao didn''t give up, but still persuaded:


    "Your background is indeed among all the quasi-sages I have ever seen. The strongest one may be comparable to the quasi-sages of the true dragon clan.


    But the quasi-sage is only the quasi-sage after all, how can you compete with the cultivation of the sage, I don''t think the aura in your body will be preserved, and if this continues, it will only be you yourself. "


    "Maybe it is exactly what you said."


    This time, Su Han nodded in agreement.


    Before refining the Flame Mountain God, he also spent a lot of effort and spent a few days. At that time, the opponent was imprisoned by the hand of Xuan E, and it took so long. Now this witch is just shrouded in his illusory world, and soon It''s about to break out.


    There will still be some difficulties when confronting an extremely senior saint head-on. The best outcome is that he retreats and the two live.


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Han no longer insisted, and directly sacrificed Fang Cun Ghost Country.


    The black seal fell on the top of the witch''s head, and the ghostly spirit that was permeated inside instantly took away the witch''s vitality and turned it into a corpse.


    The Fangcun Ghost Country, which had absorbed the vitality of a saint, became a bit violent, and Su Han immediately took it back so as not to be eaten back by it and break free from the imprint of the soul.


    Su Han analyzed his beheading this time.


    The witch was imprisoned by the illusory world and had no strength to fight back.


    He was pierced by Dao Sword countless times, and his origin was shaken.


    When Fang Cun Ghost Country took the shot, she was instantly disintegrated without any defense.


    But at the last moment, Fang Cun Ghost Country also absorbed most of Su Han''s power.


    If there is no too illusory realm, no background far surpassing the same level, even if you have a Fangcun Ghost Country, and encounter such old qualifications, it is far stronger than the existence of the Western Toad Saint and the Flame Mountain God, running away is the best choice.


    Su Han cross-legged exercises to adjust the breath.


    This time the wastage was so great that it would take a day or two to recover.


    The middle-aged man in the robes was stunned.


    He looked at the shriveled body of the witch, and judged from his own experience that the witch might have fallen.


    In the next moment, he really felt an invisible and intangible power, surging out of the witch''s body, and merged into the void.


    The clouds in the sky seemed to be stained red.


    Holy meteor!


    Although there is no spectacle like the Fall of the Great Sage, it is still the Fall of the Sage!


    "hiss--"


    The middle-aged man in Daopao took a deep breath, only to feel a chill rushing from the sole of his feet and rushing to the sky.


    In an instant, he was covered with cold sweat.


    The devil''s cultivation base is stronger than him, the seniority is older than him, and the power of luck is stronger than him, so she was killed by a quasi-sage third realm?


    The other party''s methods are too scary, right?


    He actually raised a trace of horror at a quasi-saint third stage!


    "That was the Dayan magic weapon just now, it''s probably the Dayan second-level magic weapon?


    What is the origin of this person? With such a cultivation base, he can possess the magic weapon of Dayan. There must be a great sage behind him..."


    The thoughts in the heart of the middle-aged man in the robes are chaotic.


    The saint couldn''t be willing to give a great evolving magic weapon to the quasi saint. He was quite sure of this. From this it was inferred that Su Han was most likely backed by the saint, or even the saint master.


    If it is the latter, then they really kicked the iron this time, maybe the Demon Heart Saint Lord is not the opponent behind the other party!


    "He killed the devil''s mother-in-law, and he can kill me in the same way. No, I can''t die here, I want to escape from here!!"


    The middle-aged man in the robes gradually calmed down, mobilizing the power in his body madly, trying to hit the hand of Xuan''e.


    In a blink of an eye, one day passed.


    On this day, Su Han''s cultivation has gradually returned to its peak.


    The middle-aged man in the robes is still working hard to impact the imprisonment of Xuan''e''s hand.


    It is a pity that the Taoist formation "Xuan E''s Hand" created by Master Xuan Tian is also blessed by the power of Taoism surging from the upper Dao Seal, which is not something that a celestial master can crack.


    Even if it could, it would not be possible in a short time. It would take a certain amount of time, but now, he obviously has no time.


    The middle-aged man in Dao-robed watched Su Han opened his eyes, stood up, walked slowly in front of him, the fear in his heart could not be suppressed.


    Does the saint have great courage?


    Relatively speaking.


    Facing death, the saint may be more frightened than an ordinary person with nothing.


    Because of possession, I am afraid of losing!


    "Little brother, don''t kill me. Let''s discuss a solution. In this way, I will give you my Dayan magic weapon, how about changing my life?" The middle-aged man in Dao Pao forced a strong smile on his face.

 Chapter 1650： Good harvest

    "You are imprisoned, how can you come up with the magic weapon of Dayan?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "As long as the little brother removes Xuan E''s hand, I will be able to take out the magic weapon of Dayan, please rest assured, little brother, I will tell the truth!"


    The middle-aged man in Dao Pao quickly said.


    "By then, you will have another fight with me. The Dao Clan uses all sorts of weird methods, and I am not sure to leave you behind."


    Su Han smiled, "This is a great magic weapon, don''t forget it, for the sake of your fellow practitioners, you choose a method of death."


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    The middle-aged man in Dao Pao looked at Su Han desperately: "Just tell me what you want, as long as I can do it, I will do it for you.


    Even if you want to kill any saint, I will kill it for you, as long as you spare my life, or I will be a cow and a horse for you and be your follower! "


    "Then cremation."


    Su Han smiled.


    Dousui''s divine fire soared into the sky, and instantly enveloped the middle-aged man in Taoist robe.


    From beginning to end, he was not touched by the other party''s words, and dealing face-to-face with the saint would only leave room for the other party to shoot.


    If he escaped alive, that demon-hearted saint master would also be a troublesome thing.


    The raging flames continue to burn the middle-aged man in Taoist robe.


    He let out a miserable howl in pain, trying to attract the attention of passers-by.


    It''s a pity that the world of immortals is too big.


    The area where they are located is basically the height that the strong dared to go, and the weaker cultivation base generally does not dare to fly so high.


    So after shouting for a long time, not even a bird was attracted.


    "Why, why can this kind of flame burn my origin, the authority of the saint! It must be the authority of the saint! The illusion just now is probably also a kind of the authority of the saint, so that the saint can also be pulled in..."


    "Who is he..."


    Before he died, the middle-aged man in Dao Pao was still thinking about the origins of Su Han.


    The flame gradually faded.


    In front of Su Han, a mass of ashes and a storage ring appeared.


    So far.


    The people in Blood Shadow Boat were all dead, Su Han stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and hundreds of storage rings fell into his hands.


    The storage ring is basically filled with spiritual materials, pill medicine, spiritual coins and other things, such as divine soldiers, all in their pill sea.


    It cannot be taken out if it is dead.


    The woman has the largest storage capacity, and there are as many as one million top-quality spirit coins!


    A quasi-sage, with a million of the best spirit coins, this kind of wealth is enough to prove that the words of the magic mother are not false.


    This woman might really be the daughter of the Holy Lord.


    On the contrary, the storage ring of the magic mother and the middle-aged man in the robes seemed a lot shabby, and the two of them didn''t have many top-grade spirit coins, and the total amount was less than 100,000.


    Most likely it was spent on cultivation, but the win was in large amounts. The top-quality spirit coins in the remaining storage rings were all searched out and collected, there were also three to four hundred thousand.


    In this wave, a total of 1.5 million Supreme Spirit Coins were accounted for, and if you waited for fifteen catties of Devil Jade to be sold.


    Su Han just wanted to leave, but his thoughts moved slightly, his eyes filled with purple air, his gaze penetrated the blood shadow boat, and looked deep into it.


    During this period, it seemed that there was a forbidden law trying to stop his gaze, but his gaze was not a divine mind, but a more intangible form of power.


    This kind of forbidden method could not stop Su Han''s gaze. He clearly saw that in the depths of the Blood Shadow Boat, a whole hundred condensed phase fruit trees were planted in the golden jade soil!


    "They transport so many condensed fruit trees, they should be trading with people, no wonder they need the daughter of the holy lord to come and **** them."


    Su Han smiled weirdly, went to the depths of the blood shadow boat, and put all these condensed fruit trees into the storage compartment.


    Every condensed fruit tree is the best, one hundred are worth 3 million best spirit coins.


    Before he arrived at the Brahma Trading City, he had harvested a full 4.5 million top-grade spirit coins. It is no wonder that those wandering races are mainly engaged in housebreaking.


    At their level, in order to revitalize the ethnic group, only this kind of business can accumulate the foundation more quickly.


    If the human race loses the saint one day and becomes a wandering race, it is estimated that it will choose the same path.


    "This Blood Shadow Boat looks pretty good, it''s much faster than the Northern Cang Warship, maybe..."


    Su Han''s gaze moved, and he looked up at the Blood Shadow Boat, but then there was a sudden surge of power to ask for life on the center of his eyebrows.


    Then Su Han flew up and landed on the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng.


    "Let''s go."


    The Sun-Swallowing Roc fluttered his wings fiercely and took Su Han and disappeared into the sky, leaving the Blood Shadow Boat floating in the void alone.


    Su Han did not choose to take it away, because he felt that taking away the Blood Shadow Boat might cause trouble to the upper body.


    The blood shadow boat that no one controlled suspended in the void for a while, then suddenly started on its own, followed the previously planned route, and broke through the air!


    ...


    Brahma Trading City.


    Su Han''s gaze penetrated the sea of ??clouds, and in the distance, a huge city next to the sea was in sight.


    In the huge port, there are countless warships parked, and all kinds of alien races flood the port and the huge city.


    In a short period of time, Su Han felt a dozen breaths of saints here, among which there were even stronger presences than saints.


    Great Sage.


    However, above the Great Sage, there seems to be a more terrifying aura, it should be Brahma Holy Lord.


    The origin of this holy lord is extraordinary. It is rumored to be from the Lie Buddha tribe, the head of the ten saint tribes in Longyuan Tribe!


    The Brahma Trading City is so famous in the nearby realm because of the existence of the Brahma Lord.


    In this realm, the Yasha tribe, the Soul tribe, etc. are already regarded as first-class strong races.


    But compared with the Ravens, the gap is just as huge as the gap between the human race and them.


    It is conceivable that a saint lord of the Buddha tribe, sitting here, can have any effect. I heard that the two saint lords of the Yasha tribe are friends of the Brahma holy lord and come here from time to time as guests. Improve relationship.


    "You go find a place to fly a few laps, and you will pick me up after I finish my business."


    Su Han smiled, then burst into the air and flew towards the Brahma Trading City.


    Hearing this, Sun-Swallowing Dapeng once again fluttered his wings and rushed straight into the higher air, then turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared into the distance.


    "Sir, there is an air ban here."


    Before arriving at the port, a few figures broke through the air. All of them were dressed in monk robes and wore bare round heads.


    The cultivation base is around the Seven Tribulations Golden Body.


    Seeing that the aura on Su Han''s body made them impenetrable, one of the monks smiled: "After entering the port, you must not vacate at will, otherwise the monk hall will be arrested and held."


    "it is good."


    Su Han nodded slightly while looking at a few people.


    They are very similar to the human race, the only difference is that the earlobes of these people are very huge.


    It shows that these few people are most likely from the Lie Buddha family.


    "Does the Taoism, the Liefo, and the Humans all have the essence of Buddhism and Taoism from these two races?" Su Han thought secretly in his heart.

 Chapter 1651： "Resurrection Curse"

    "Your Excellency is wearing a Taoist robe, but a Taoist martial artist?"


    The monk who had spoken earlier asked again.


    Su Han smiled and simulated Dao Gong Yin with a mask of deception on the center of his eyebrows. When several monks saw this, they nodded one after another, then turned and left.


    As soon as Su Han moved, he appeared in the port, surrounded by people coming and going, and there were countless people in the stall hawking things.


    From time to time, warships leave the port, and some warships stop here, and the people who come off the warship, some of them leave the port without squinting their eyes, and their breath is extraordinary.


    Others first strolled around the stalls in the port, left empty-handed, or bought some things.


    The things sold in the stalls here are basically only used below the golden body, spiritual materials, magic weapons, and medicines, everything.


    Su Han even saw some raw stone stalls, and there were many circles of people inside and out.


    As Su Han was looking at it, suddenly a group of monks in white robes came hurriedly from a distance.


    When passers-by saw this, they stepped aside and looked at these monks with a hint of awe.


    In the monk hall, the Holy Lord of Brahma is responsible for maintaining the order of the Brahma Exchange City, as well as law enforcement duties.


    Every monk has at least a ten-kilosis golden body to serve, which is the same as Kunlun''s patrol angel standard.


    However, the position of the patrol angel in Kunlun is already extremely high, and the ten-kilosis golden body is also a rare powerhouse, and it can be regarded as an old-time existence in all races.


    However, in the Brahma Trading City, the Ten Tribulations Golden Body only initially reached the standard for entering the monk hall, and was the lowest-level white-clothed monk.


    Above the white monks, there are also red monks, who can only serve as the Twelve Tribulations Golden Body Quasi-Saints.


    Above the red monk, there is a figure of the elder level of the monk hall, and the name of the saint is the golden Buddha.


    And the master of the monk hall is a great sage-level existence.


    After hundreds of white-clothed monks entered the port, they stopped and stood in line. Then three figures slowly walked up behind the team.


    Two red-robed monks guarding a golden Buddha.


    "Even the golden-robed Buddha came out in person, there must be a big man coming to Brahma Exchange City."


    "How are you so sure?"


    "You just came here not long ago. The golden Buddha in the monk hall will not show up in person. Even if the great sage comes, only the red monk will show up to welcome him.


    The golden Buddha appeared, and the person who came was either the holy lord or came on behalf of the holy lord. Isn''t this a big man? "


    "Holy Lord? Hiss¡ª"


    Everyone secretly took a breath in their hearts.


    The realm of the Holy Lord is too far away for them.


    Not to mention the holy master, it is the quasi holy, and it is also a goal that they can hardly reach at the moment.


    After Su Han heard this, a curious look flashed in his eyes, and he looked into the distance, and then a familiar battleship slowly sailed into the harbor.


    The warship did not stop at sea, but landed directly on the shore. Some stall owners packed up their stalls and hid away.


    The behemoth landed slowly, stirring up a layer of dust.


    Those stall owners who were forced to move out looked at the warship, with some dissatisfaction in their hearts, but they were also curious about who came.


    "The Blood Shadow Boat is really weird, and no one can come here. It seems that their previous purpose is the same as mine. They are all in this Brahma trading city. The demon-hearted Lord, I guess there is some friendship with the Brahma Lord. ."


    Su Han thought secretly in his heart.


    Everyone was still looking at the Blood Shadow Boat, but there was no movement on the Blood Shadow Boat, instead, there was a faint smell of blood floating from above.


    Everyone is a martial artist, and the cultivation base is not low. The least who can come here is Wu Zun Wu Wang. It is also common for children of some strong clan to be born with Yuan Dan and Wu Zun.


    So they soon smelled this **** smell!


    The golden-robed Buddha frowned slightly, "Dare to ask the person who came, but the princess of the Demon Heart?"


    "Princess Demon Heart? Is that the little girl whom Demon Heart Saint Lord loves most?"


    A look of surprise appeared on the faces of some prospective saints in the harbor.


    Several saints also looked at each other. They had also heard of the demon-hearted saint master, but because the cultivation base was too low, naturally they had never seen it.


    At this moment, they finally understood why the monk hall would send a gold-clothed Buddha to greet him. This was to give face to the demon-hearted holy master.


    There was no sound on the Blood Shadow Boat.


    The golden-clothed Buddha glanced at the two red-clothed monks around him. They both rose through the air, looking at the blood shadow boat, but his expression was slightly shocked!


    On the blood shadow boat, corpses all over the ground!


    There is no living person at all!


    "When my Buddha, they are all dead, there is no trace of the princess of the evil heart, nor the trace of the two saints with him."


    A red-robed monk looked at the golden Buddha with solemn expression, said.


    "All dead?"


    The Buddha in gold was slightly startled, and he stepped out suddenly and directly onto the blood shadow boat.


    The rest of the people in the port changed their expressions abruptly after hearing the words of the red-robed monk. They also wanted to vacate to see what happened. However, the Brahma Trading City has strict rules. After landing, there is an air ban. If you vacate without authorization, you will be accused by the monk hall. .


    On the blood shadow boat, the gold-clothed Buddha and two red-clothed monks checked the traces, while the other white-clothed monks searched up and down in the blood shadow boat, but found nothing.


    "Being my Buddha, this is not good."


    A red-robed monk said solemnly: "Princess Demon Heart, they must have been robbed and killed by a strong man on the road."


    "What kind of strong man can take away the two saints and the princess demon heart?"


    Another red monk frowned slightly.


    But when I was the Buddha, he cast his gaze on the ashes on the ground not far away.


    "Those three may not have been taken away."


    When my Buddha slowly walked to these three ashes.


    When Su Han was leaving, he also burned the witch''s body, so they couldn''t see the witch''s corpse.


    "Being my Buddha, can it be said that this is..."


    The two red monks were still a little unbelievable.


    When my Buddha suddenly folded his hands together, he chanted Buddhist scriptures.


    Upon seeing this, the two red monks clasped their hands together.


    The rest of the monks in white clothes gathered around, chanting Buddhist scriptures with their hands together.


    In an instant, the Buddhist sound spread throughout the port.


    Someone who understands this volume of Buddhist scriptures has horrified eyes.


    People are indeed dead on this battleship, because this Buddhist scripture is the most famous "Resurrection Mantra" of the Lie Buddha!


    Rumors can summon the last remaining soul of the dead in the place where the dead died!


    A lot of Buddhist sounds came out.


    Gradually, a golden light fell in the sky, covering the entire blood shadow boat.


    One after another, the figures stood up from the scattered corpses on the Blood Shadow Boat, but these figures were very illusory, translucent, their eyes were dull, and there was no saneness.


    On the three ashes, three figures also stood up.


    When my Buddha saw at a glance, two of them were the devil''s mother-in-law, and the other was Xu Si, the heavenly master of the Kumo Dao. The one in the middle is the Demon Heart Princess he is going to meet this time!

 Chapter 1652： Old friend

    When a dignified color appeared in my Buddha''s eyes, he slowly stopped the revival curse in his mouth. The other monks also closed their mouths one after another, looking at these remnants with solemn expressions.


    The remnant soul only lasted for more than ten breaths before disappearing again.


    The Resurrection Curse couldn''t ask the souls, because these souls were already incomplete, and they could only determine the identity of the dead.


    "When my Buddha is really the princess of the demon heart, the storage rings on these people have disappeared, and the condensed fruit trees that are to be traded with us this time are also missing. They should have been robbed and killed by people who wanted to see money. "


    A red monk said.


    "Who is so brave, and the daughter of the holy lord dares to take action and kill, isn''t she afraid of the scourge of genocide?"


    Another red-robed monk frowned slightly, and his tone was full of anger.


    This matter will make Brahma Trading City also a little troublesome.


    "No matter who it is, move their ashes and corpse capital. This **** shadow boat will be placed in the port for the time being. The Demon Heart Sage will send someone there soon, and then we will discuss how to resolve this matter. ."


    When my Buddha said lightly.


    The white monk got the order and immediately moved the corpse off the blood shadow boat, while the ashes of the three princesses of Demon Heart were collected by the red monk himself.


    On the harbor, corpses are neatly placed.


    Countless light watched this scene in astonishment.


    "Really all dead..."


    "Who is so bold..."


    The crowd whispered.


    Su Han watched this scene calmly, a light sneer flashed in his eyes.


    "This ship is a blood shadow boat under the command of the demon heart saint master, originally carrying the demon heart princess, came to Brahma for a deal.


    But halfway through, she was robbed and killed by a strong man. Princess Yaoxin died and the two saints who accompanied her also fell. "


    When my Buddha glanced over the crowd, he slowly spoke.


    These words shocked everyone.


    Including those saints.


    Their hearts are chilling, and a saint has fallen?


    This is not common!


    The vast majority of saints died after their lifespan was exhausted. Except for the strong and bullying the weak, if the ordinary saints were killed and killed, a great battle would be triggered!


    Is anyone planning to declare war on the Demon Heart Saint Lord? Was it the enemy of the Demon Heart Saint Lord who did this?


    When my Buddha paid attention to the expressions and expressions of everyone, his voice sounded again:


    "You all come from the north and the south, if you have any clues about this, you can come to the monk hall to find me.


    If you know who''s the killer, just tell it, I''m Brahma Trading City, and protect you. "


    The eardrums of the crowd were bulging, and when my Buddha''s voice was like the sound of a bell and drum, it shook their eardrums.


    The port was silent, no one spoke.


    When my Buddha saw this, he said lightly: "Pack up and go back to the monk hall."


    "Yes."


    They quickly left with the corpse on the Blood Shadow Boat, and the Blood Shadow Boat was also taken to the dock.


    The port instantly resumed its previous hustle and bustle, and everyone was discussing excitedly.


    Holy meteor!


    This is the closest holy meteor event to them. Some people have lived for hundreds of years, and they have never heard of a holy person falling.


    Today, I heard that the two saints had fallen, and the warriors on the entire blood shadow boat were completely killed.


    Had it not been for this **** shadow boat to automatically come to Brahma Trading City, I am afraid that no one would have discovered this for a long time.


    "Who around here has the ability to rob and kill two saints?"


    "After all, it seems that there is only Brahma..."


    Some people shut their mouths subconsciously.


    Everyone suddenly felt that when my Buddha''s expression was so solemn, if this matter is not handled properly, it will cause a contradiction between the Brahma Exchange City and the demon-hearted Lord!


    The holy chief is fighting, and the pond fish will be harmed by the time. Those who suffer are those who seek a life in the Brahma Exchange City.


    Su Han went straight to the city.


    This time he is going to sell the Devil Demon Jade, which is the second-level spirit material of Dayan, and one catty is worth one hundred thousand best spirit coins.


    There are almost none that can be eaten in the Brahma Trading City at once, so he has to go to a number of big business houses.


    The more the number of times, it will naturally attract people''s attention, so between walking, his appearance changed in an instant.


    Become an old man.


    Several large commercial houses were all on the same street. After Su Han arrived, he could see the most conspicuous signboards when he raised his eyes.


    They are:


    "Tenjin Chamber of Commerce"


    The Hierro Chamber of Commerce


    "Soul Chamber of Commerce"


    and many more¡­¡­


    Dozens of large and small chambers of commerce are on this street, so here is also the most prosperous place in the Brahma Trading City.


    Among the pedestrians on the road, there are countless golden figures, and it is not uncommon for them to be quasi-sages.


    "Huh, is that a zombie?"


    "Yes, Wanshou Zombie Nation is far away from here. It is rare to see them in normal days. Are these zombie tribes subdued by the Dao tribe?" Su Han was thinking about which one to go first, something heard in his ear. With the sound of human conversation, he moved his gaze and looked up, and he saw a young Taoist priest walking in front of him. Behind him, there were five other people with pale faces and corpses all over his body.


    An angry stiff race.


    Among this group of zombies, there was a familiar face, and Su Han recognized her at a glance.


    It was the daughter of Li Shuying, Li Shang.


    "Didn''t she follow Li Shuying and the others back to Wanshou Zombie? How could she be caught here by the Taoist clan."


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    "I heard that your Dao clan has magic techniques that can manipulate the zombie clan. Can these zombie clan be sold?"


    Someone asked.


    The Taoist priest said indifferently: "The zombie clan is harming the world, what do you buy for? Do not sell or sell."


    While speaking, a young woman greeted in front of him. She nodded to the Taoist priest, glanced at the five zombies behind the Taoist priest, and slowly said:


    "Can blood be pure?"


    "Naturally and purely, this is what I caught by going deep into the longevity zombie country."


    Taoist said lightly.


    "Very well, let''s go."


    The young woman nodded, then turned and left.


    Taoist priests followed her with five zombies, and soon left this bustling street.


    Su Han didn''t follow up, but just found a restaurant and sat down, his eyes filled the void, and followed the young woman and Taoist priest to a house.


    There was a group of people waiting anxiously. After seeing the Taoist priest and the five zombie tribes behind them, their faces suddenly showed a hint of surprise.


    "Zhao Daochang, since the Zombie Clan is here, hurry up and use Dao Fa to extend the life of our ancestors!"


    The headed middle-aged man walked quickly to the Taoist priest, looking excited.


    "No hurry, there will be three days before the full moon night, and on that day, the blood of these zombie races will have the greatest effect.


    At least it can extend the five-year life for your ancestors, but are you ready for the best spirit coin? "


    Taoist said lightly.


    "Naturally be ready, here are five thousand best spirit coins."


    The middle-aged man hurriedly said that immediately, someone presented five thousand best spirit coins.


    The Taoist took a look, and a faint smile flashed in his eyes.


    In the distant restaurant. Su Han smiled, put down the wine glass, dropped a middle-grade spirit coin, got up and left the restaurant, and walked towards the small courtyard.

 Chapter 1653： I said you were wrong, you were wrong

    "Zhao Jingchen, you use my zombie clan to use your Dao clan''s life extension method. This method is vicious, and heaven and man are outraged."


    Li Shang spoke slowly.


    The Taoist priest glanced at her and said faintly: "The zombie tribe shouldn''t have existed in the world. You are bloodthirsty and like killing. I will use you to continue your life for others, which can be regarded as clearing your grievances and reincarnation in the future. , Don¡¯t be a zombie again.¡±


    "Speaking high-sounding, it''s not for spirit coins."


    Li Shang said coldly: "What you do will sooner or later be known by the Zombie."


    "What if they know, do they dare to come to the realm of Taoism to find me?"


    The Taoist sneered.


    The young woman nearby gave Li Shang a faint glance, and then said to the Taoist priest:


    "Zhao Daochang, in these three days, will they have any moths, can they be confined?"


    "They have already hit my''fixture'', and now they are not as strong as a child and can''t afford to whistle any waves. You can let them watch them for three days.


    Three days later, on the night of the full moon, I will practice Taoism for your ancestors to extend their life for five years. "


    Taoist said with a light smile.


    The young woman and the others breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this. Their ancestor was a golden body of ten calamities. Although they were not experts in the Brahma Exchange City, if they were to sit down, the family would be weakened.


    Having five years to prepare for everyone, it can be considered a small loss to be recovered, and the five thousand best spirit coins spent is nothing.


    "Master, someone has come in outside."


    Suddenly, a servant hurried over, sweating profusely.


    "Who came in?"


    The middle-aged man was slightly startled.


    "No, I don''t know..."


    The servant shook his head.


    "I don''t know how you put people in?"


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly.


    "Master, he just walked in. We can''t get close to him, we can''t stop him."


    The servant looked anxious.


    There was a solemn look on everyone''s faces, and the Taoist frowned slightly, and said to the young woman:


    "If it is your enemy of the Huang family, and it affects me to cast a spell three days later, this matter has nothing to do with me, and the spirit coin will not be returned to you."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhao."


    The young woman nodded slightly.


    Afterwards, everyone''s eyes cast toward the outside of the courtyard, and a figure slowly walked in from outside the courtyard.


    At first glance, everyone looked at Zhao Jingchen with a weird look.


    "Daochang Zhao, did he come to you?"


    The young woman whispered.


    Zhao Jingchen looked at Su Han in shock, but couldn''t remember this face in his mind, making sure he hadn''t seen the other person.


    However, the other party was wearing a Taoist robe and appeared here again, and it was indeed possible that he was coming towards him.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Jingchen''s eyes suddenly showed a solemn look.


    The faces of the five zombie tribes including Li Shang became increasingly ugly.


    Forget a Taoist clan, and now another Taoist comes here, even if the other party is not a Taoist clan, it is a Dao clan''s minion.


    Right now, this situation is getting more and more unfriendly to them. Three days later, what is waiting for them is to be drunk to make medicine!


    "Your Excellency is Taoist?"


    Zhao Jingchen took the lead, holding his fist.


    The seal of the palace on Su Han''s eyebrows flashed away, and Zhao Jingchen suddenly showed a respectful look on his face when he saw it.


    Dao Gong Yin, this is a sign of Dao Zi of the Dao Clan. This old man in front of him is so old and must be a Dao Zi who has practiced for many years. His status in the Dao Clan should have reached the level of elders and is not an ordinary person.


    "It turned out to be a senior of the same clan. Zhao Jingchen is in the line of Yuqingchi of the Taoist clan. I don''t know how seniors are called."


    Zhao Jingchen said respectfully.


    "You can call me an unintentional Taoist."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Unintentional Taoist?


    Zhao Jingchen searched through the memories in his mind, and could not remember such a person all the time, and he became more and more puzzled.


    "Senior Wuxin, are you here today for?"


    Zhao Jingchen asked.


    "These five zombies, I want to take away."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The five people from Lishang were taken aback for a moment, with a solemn expression on their faces, and they looked at each other calmly and were silent.


    The young woman and her family were also startled, their complexions slightly changed.


    Zhao Jingchen was startled slightly, with a smirk on his face:


    "Senior Wuxin, these five zombie tribes are what I intend to use for the ancestors of the Huang family to extend their life."


    "What did they do wrong to be refining medicine to prolong life?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Zhao Jingchen was stunned.


    Li Shang and others were a little surprised.


    Is the Taoist in front of them here to save them?


    The five of them were a little baffled, and they encountered this kind of thing for the first time.


    "What did you do wrong? They are zombies..."


    Zhao Jingchen murmured.


    "It''s wrong to be born stiff."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Senior Wuxin, our Taoist clan has been admonished. Since ancient times, the dead clan is incompatible with the zombie clan. The zombie clan is a disaster for the world, and those who encounter it must be removed.


    The juniors just used another method to get rid of them, and they can earn some coins to subsidize themselves. There is nothing wrong with it. "


    Zhao Jingchen said.


    "I said you were wrong, you were wrong."


    Su Han smiled.


    The next moment, the power of Dao Fa in his body swept out, covering Lishang them, and the power of imprisonment on them instantly disappeared.


    "You can go now."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Many, thank you senior."


    Li Shang clasped his fists solemnly, and slowly left the place with the other four zombie races. When they left the Huang''s house, they realized that the other party hadn''t really caught up, and a complex color suddenly appeared on his face.


    "What the **** is the Taoism doing? Is this a cat playing a mouse?"


    "I don''t know."


    "No matter what, leave this place first."


    "Not bad."


    ...


    Zhao Jingchen watched Su Han let Li Shang and the others go, but did not make a move, because Su Han''s previous methods had confirmed that he was not the opponent''s opponent at all.


    The Huang family was also very anxious, and their eyes looked at Su Han with a hint of anger, but like Zhao Jingchen, they realized that Su Han''s cultivation was far superior to them, so naturally they didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    We can only see how Zhao Jingchen will solve this matter.


    "Senior, which line of Dao clan you are, maybe the master also recognizes senior."


    Zhao Jingchen''s tone was already a little gloomy.


    "Does Dao Yuxiu know?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Tao Yuxiu?"


    Zhao Jingchen was slightly surprised.


    This is the arrogance of the Taoist clan, and he can''t reach a high level as his status. If he sees it in the Taoist clan, he will just wait and see from afar.


    "Senior is from Dragon Tiger Mountain..."


    Zhao Jingchen looked a little ugly.


    There is a heavenly master in Longhu Mountain.


    The strongest in Yuqingchi is only a quasi-sage, and the two cannot be compared at all.


    Su Han smiled, turned and left.


    Everyone watched him leave like this, without any action. After Su Han left, the Huang family spoke up and asked Zhao Jingchen to give an explanation.


    "Return the spirit coin to you, this business cannot be done." Zhao Jingchen dropped the spirit coin, shook his head and left.

 Chapter 1654： Big business

    Tenjin Chamber of Commerce.


    Su Han''s dress is relatively simple, and the business inside is very hot. He came in for a long time and regarded him as an individual guest, and no one came forward to receive him.


    Seeing Su Han standing motionless, a staff member not far away reluctantly walked over.


    This Chamber of Commerce was created by the Protoss, and the staff are naturally also Protoss. He first glanced at Su Han, and a suspicion appeared in his eyes:


    "Your Excellency is a human race?"


    The seal of the palace on Su Han''s eyebrows flashed away, and when the staff member saw this, he squeezed a smile:


    "It''s not a human race. What''s your purpose in coming here? If you want to buy ordinary pill and spiritual materials, just stroll around in the lobby on this floor. If you want something better, I will take you to the second floor."


    "What about the human race."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "It''s a human race, our Celestial Chamber of Commerce does not accept it.


    Human race is not qualified to set foot in the Celestial Chamber of Commerce. "


    The staff said lightly.


    After that, he glanced at Su Han with a little impatiently, "What on earth do you want to buy?"


    "I don''t buy things, I''ll sell things."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "sell things?"


    The staff''s interest suddenly diminished. At this moment, a regular customer walked in. He greeted the regular customer and ignored Su Han.


    Su Han smiled when he saw it, turned and left the Heavenly God Chamber of Commerce, and went to the opposite Eero Chamber of Commerce.


    There was a deacon on the second floor looking at the movement below. Seeing this, he went downstairs and found the staff member.


    "Yin Dong, what did that Taoist buy just now? Didn''t our Celestial Chamber of Commerce?"


    "Deacon Xuanyuan, that person is here to sell things, so don''t care."


    Yin Dongdan smiled.


    "Oh."


    Deacon Xuanyuan nodded slightly, since he was selling things, he really didn''t need to care too much.


    This kind of business is not highly profitable, and it is optional. He subconsciously glanced outside the door, just to see Su Han entered the Hierro Chamber of Commerce, and a faint ridicule appeared in his eyes.


    ...


    "Sir, what are you going to buy?"


    Just after Su Han set foot in the Yero Chamber of Commerce, a female Yasha greeted her, and the Yasha women still looked very beautiful.


    The people in the lobby who are in charge of receiving guests and shopping guides are basically Yasha women.


    The Yasha tribe has two holy lords, the holy lord of the north is called the holy lord of Yero, under his command there are the Great Sage of Seven Kills and the Great Sage of Ling Luo.


    Not surprisingly, this Hiero Chamber of Commerce is the property of the Holy Lord Hiero.


    "I''ll sell some spiritual materials."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Selling spiritual materials?"


    The Yasha woman was startled, and then asked, "I don''t know what kind of spiritual material the old man sells? If it''s more common, we basically don''t accept individual items. For spiritual materials, our Yero Chamber of Commerce will have a special supplier."


    "Before going into the details, I would like to ask you how many goods of the best spirit coins can be eaten by the Hierro Chamber of Commerce at one time."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    A dignified color flashed in the woman''s eyes, and she looked at Su Han carefully. Seeing the person who came, she didn''t seem to be joking. She immediately said:


    "Old gentleman, I have to ask the deacon about this. Please come with me."


    "Lead the way."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Following the woman to a VIP room, not long after, an old man hurried over.


    "In the Lower Hierro Chamber of Commerce Deacon Gutong, I don''t know what your Excellency is called?"


    The old man smiled at Su Han with a fist.


    "Wonderful Taoist."


    Su Han smiled in return.


    "Wuxin Daoist from the Taoism?"


    Gu Tong laughed.


    Su Han smiled and nodded. Instead of chatting much on this topic, he asked straightforwardly:


    "The Hierro Chamber of Commerce in the Brahma Trading City should be regarded as a first-class large chamber of commerce.


    In the next transaction, the amount is relatively large.


    Before going into details, I would like to know how many goods of the best spirit coins can be eaten by the Hierro Chamber of Commerce at one time? "


    Gu Tong glanced at Su Han with a weird look, and smiled: "Will you tell me what kind of goods are there? Our Yero Chamber of Commerce does not accept everything."


    "Spiritual material, Dayan Level 2."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Gu Tong looked up.


    Dayan second-level spiritual material?


    This is something that every chamber of commerce wants to acquire.


    He suppressed the excitement in his heart and said calmly:


    "No-mind Daoist, this is serious? If it is really a second-level spiritual material of Dayan, we want as much as it is!"


    How much do you want?


    This time, Su Han looked strange.


    "Old Deacon, you still need to know how much money you have."


    Su Han shook his head slightly, said.


    "Thousands of millions of goods are not a problem."


    Gu Tong''s subconscious way.


    "In that case, this is easier."


    Su Han smiled and took out a pound of Devilish Devil Jade, the devil qi on it had been imprisoned by his aura.


    "This is the Demon Jade of Destruction, Dayan Level II. Deacon Gu, please inspect the goods, and then give me a price."


    Su Han said.


    Destroy the magic jade!


    Gu Tong''s face changed slightly, and he carefully took the Devil Jade and looked at it. He had seen the Devil Jade, so he could judge its authenticity at a glance.


    After judging the true and false, Gu Tong weighed it again with his hands, and the weight was full, weighing a catty.


    Such a heavy obliteration magic jade is enough to create a magic weapon for Dayan, but if there are more, it is naturally best.


    "Wonderless Daoist, how many catties do you have for such an obliterating demon jade? We can complete the transaction now. The market price of one pound of obliterating demon jade is one hundred thousand top-grade spirit coins, but there is no market, we yeah The Luo Chamber of Commerce pays 110,000 jin!"


    Gu Tong''s decisive way.


    The Yasha woman who brought Su Han to the VIP room previously opened her mouth into an O shape, with a shocked look on her face.


    She guessed that there would be a big business, but she didn''t expect that the business could reach such a scale, one hundred thousand superb spirit coins per catty?


    Ten catties and eight catties?


    Isn''t this going to break a million best spirit coins?


    Except when trading condensed fruit trees, the Hierro Chamber of Commerce will not have similar big transactions in more than ten years!


    Her bonus this time is settled!


    "Ninety catties, you make a whole number of tens of millions."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    He kept the remaining eight catties of Devil Jade for his own use, and if the system was upgraded in the future, he would be able to forge it himself if he added the rune mark of the magic weapon of Dayan.


    "Wuxin Daoist, you just said... nine catties? Ten catties?"


    Gu Tong was stunned.


    "Ninety catties."


    Su Han spoke again.


    Ninety catties?


    Gu Tong''s heart suddenly twitched, and there was 90 catties of Devil Jade on his opponent?


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    After stammering for a long time, Gu Tongcai got up and said: "Wait a moment, I can''t do this. I have to ask the chief treasurer for instructions."


    He ordered everyone to entertain Su Han, then turned and left.


    Su Han didn''t wait too long when there was a rush of footsteps outside, and then Gu Tong followed another old man in.


    The aura on this old man reached the level of a saint. There are only two great saints under the Holy Lord Hierro, and it is impossible for them to preside over the Hierro Chamber of Commerce. The saint in front of him should be the real talker here.

 Chapter 1655： Lower prices

    "Wonderless Daoist, this is the great treasurer of our Hiero Chamber of Commerce."


    Gu Tong introduced.


    "Wu Xin Dao Master, in the next Xi Zefeng, I just heard Gu Tong say that Wu Xin Dao Master has 90 catties of Devil Jade to be sold, but is it true?"


    Xi Zefeng glanced at the Devil Demon Jade in Su Han''s hand, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and smiled calmly.


    "As long as your chamber of commerce can eat it, it''s true, and you don''t have to mention it."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Is such that¡­¡­"


    Xi Zefeng hesitated for a moment, glanced at Gu Tong, and smiled at Su Han: "The ancient deacon made a mistake in his words just now. He doesn''t understand that you have so many obliterating magic jade, so we still have to discuss the price again. "


    "How much does the big shopkeeper think is appropriate?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "If there are 90 catties of obliterating devil jade, our Yero Chamber of Commerce can buy out 8 million of the best spirit coins at once."


    Xi Zefeng said.


    Su Han stood up, clasped his fists and smiled: "Everyone, excuse me, I''ll go to the Soul Chamber of Commerce to ask."


    After speaking, Su Han walked out the door.


    Xi Zefeng was startled slightly, and Gu Tong''s face suddenly showed anxious expression. Even if he bought 90 kilograms of obliterating magic jade with 10 million superb spirit coins, the Hierro Chamber of Commerce would be a good deal.


    This kind of priceless spiritual material, not to mention that the Yasha Clan can digest most of it, and sell a part of it. Under the operation of the Yasha Clan, selling high prices is not a problem.


    The profit is very impressive!


    "Wonderless, we are bargaining. If you are not satisfied with the price I have offered, you can offer a price that you think is okay. Let''s discuss it."


    A smile appeared on Xi Zefeng''s face and stopped Su Han from going.


    "I think Deacon Gu''s price just now is more reasonable."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Okay, let''s calculate it at the price just now. If you don''t mind, wait for me for a while, I..."


    Xi Zefeng directly and decisively agreed this time.


    Su Han shook his head slightly, "This is the price just now, now I want 11 million."


    "..."


    Xi Zefeng was stunned.


    A wry smile appeared on Gu Tong''s face, and the Taoist old man in front of him looked not so temperamental.


    Just because of Xi Zefeng''s price reduction, the price has been increased by a full one million Supreme Spirit Coins!


    This is one million, not ten thousand!


    A Tier 9 divine weapon can be bought in thousands or even ten thousand. Even at the peak of Tier 9, the divine weapon used by the quasi-sage is only forty to fifty thousand, and the expensive one can''t break 100,000!


    It is to find ten saints and ask them to take out one million best spirit coins, maybe none of them can do it.


    This is a huge amount of money. He can understand the reason why Xi Zefeng has lowered the price by two million, and he can also understand the reason why Su Han has raised the price by one million.


    "No heart, this price, our Hierro Chamber of Commerce can''t accept it, just trade at the price you agreed with the ancient deacon."


    Xi Zefeng said solemnly.


    "Maybe the Soul Chamber of Commerce is willing to spend 11 million to buy it."


    Su Han gave a faint smile, walked around Xi Zefeng and walked outside the door.


    Everyone was silent.


    Just as Su Han was about to walk out of the gate, Xi Zefeng said solemnly: "Okay, 11 million is 11 million."


    "It''s twelve million now."


    Su Han stopped, turned to look at Xi Zefeng, and said lightly.


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath in their hearts.


    Looking at Su Han dumbfounded.


    It was just a rejection.


    The price has increased to 12 million? A full million more than just now?


    To be replaced by ordinary people treating the Hierro Chamber of Commerce like this, they had long been kicked out.


    But now that the other party wants to sell something unusual, the Hierro Chamber of Commerce has fallen into a passive state. If the Devil¡¯s Devil Jade is acquired by the other chambers of commerce, the Hierro Chamber of Commerce will not. By then, you can know how the situation of the Hiero Chamber of Commerce will be. .


    "Wonderless Taoist, if you do this, it really puzzles me!"


    There was a trace of anger in Xi Zefeng''s voice.


    "I''m just telling you that when I walked out of this door, your price of 13 million won''t make me stay.


    Sometimes a business opportunity is a business opportunity. You don''t think about how to seize it, but you want to expand your profits and make more, then the business opportunity will slip away from you.


    Even if you keep it forcibly, you will only earn much less than before. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Xi Zefeng''s face was green when he heard it. He was taught by a junior?


    Seeing Su Han about to walk out of the door, Xi Zefeng gritted his teeth and said, "Twelve million, it''s a deal!"


    Su Han retracted the soles of his feet, looked at Xi Zefeng, and smiled lightly:


    "Pay with one hand and deliver with one hand."


    "damn it."


    Xi Zefeng cursed secretly in his heart. For this short amount of effort, he paid an extra 2 million best spirit coins to win this batch of obliterating magic jade. If he is known to him, he doesn''t know how much punishment he will face.


    Maybe he will be transferred from the Hierro Chamber of Commerce and lose his oily seat.


    But it''s okay.


    As long as he wins the Devil Jade, he may be able to offset the merits.


    "Give me an hour."


    Xi Zefeng squeezed a smile on his face.


    "it is good."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Xi Zefeng confessed that Hao Gutong and others were entertaining Su Han, so he hurriedly left the Yero Chamber of Commerce and went to the opposite God Chamber of Commerce.


    The Hierro Chamber of Commerce can use only 10 million funds, and now the extra 2 million must be borrowed from the opposite door, and a small interest of 100,000 has to be paid.


    Half an hour later, Xi Zefeng walked out of the Celestial Chamber of Commerce and returned to the Hierro Chamber of Commerce.


    "Deacon Xuanyuan, what is that person here for us?"


    Yin Dong walked behind Deacon Xuanyuan with some curiosity and looked at Xi Zefeng''s leaving back.


    "It seems to be borrowing the best spirit coin."


    Deacon Xuanyuan said with a weird expression.


    "Loan coins?"


    Yin Dong was taken aback for a moment, and then took a breath: "Is there a big business right there?"


    The Eero Chamber of Commerce is stronger than the Celestial Chamber of Commerce. After all, the Yasha tribe has two holy masters, which have been passed down from generation to generation from ancient times to the present, unlike the Protoss rising halfway.


    This kind of scale must come to the Celestial Chamber of Commerce to borrow the best spirit coins, which only shows that the other party has a huge order!


    Deacon Xuanyuan nodded slightly, but his eyes suddenly changed, staring at the figures coming out of the Yero Chamber of Commerce.


    The old man in Dao-robes who had been to their Celestial Chamber of Commerce before was being sent out by Xi Zefeng, Gu Tong and others.


    Yin Dong apparently saw this scene too, his mouth opened slightly, and his heart was shocked.


    Is that big business related to this old man?


    The other side first came to the Celestial Chamber of Commerce, and then went to the opposite side...


    "Yin Dong."


    Deacon Xuanyuan spoke slowly.


    "Deacon Xuanyuan, you said."


    Yin Dong said quickly, his eyes flickering.


    "You may have pushed a big deal to the right door, and you better hope that this matter will not be known to the big treasurer, otherwise your life will not be guaranteed."


    Deacon Xuanyuan said solemnly.


    "Deacon Xuanyuan, I don''t want to... You are open, don''t report this matter."


    Yin Dong quickly begged for mercy.


    "Don''t say anything, I don''t say, if you don''t, no one will know."


    Deacon Xuanyuan said solemnly. If things really want to be exposed, he will have to be implicated too!

 Chapter 1656： Buy 300 trees first

    Huang family.


    In one room, the people of the Huang family stood, and on a bed in front of them, there was an old man lying.


    The golden body of ten calamities that used to traverse the world, but now because of the approaching life, even the strength to stand up.


    "Huang Hui..."


    Describe the withered old man slowly speaking.


    "Ancestor, my disciple is here."


    The young woman stepped forward with a complicated expression.


    She remembers that when she was a child, her ancestors held her and walked through the sky, killing many unsightly strong men on the way, what a hero?


    Nowadays, they can only wait to die in bed. The world has changed, like the vicissitudes of life, and everyone in the Huang family will have to accept the end of the decline of the Huang family.


    "In the Huang family, your qualifications are the best. You have a golden body at a young age, and it is very likely that you will be promoted to ten calamities in the future.


    After the ancestor is gone, the Huang family will rely on you. "


    The old man said slowly.


    The other people looked ashamed.


    Huang Hui''s nose was sour, and she nodded slightly, "Ancestor, don''t worry."


    At this moment, a figure suddenly broke in from outside the door.


    He was also an old man, somewhat similar in appearance to the one on the bed. He coldly scanned the Huang family and said in a deep voice:


    "Didn''t you ask the Dao Clan to cast spells to extend the life of your cousin?"


    "granduncle."


    Everyone hurriedly saluted.


    Those who came were from the Huang family''s grandmother''s clan, whose father and Huang''s grandmother''s mother were siblings.


    "Uncle, when I originally invited Zhao Jingchen to cast the spell, he also caught five zombies back, but he was interrupted midway."


    Huang Hui said the matter again.


    The old man became more angry as he listened, and said in a deep voice: "Why don''t you find the monk hall? The other party''s move is breaking the rules of Brahma Trading City!


    Why did he intervene in this matter? "


    "Uncle, the cultivation base of that person is at least a quasi-sage. Even if we find the monk hall, it will be useless..."


    Huang Hui whispered.


    "The quasi-sage...this matter is covered by me. What about the quasi-sages, I also recognize the red-robed monks in the Monk Hall, this matter, as long as that guy is still in the Brahma Exchange City, he must be told!


    You say that he is also a Taoist, huh, I want him to practice magic for his cousin to prolong his life! "


    The old man said coldly.


    "Wang Heng."


    The person on the bed spoke slowly, his breath was already weak.


    "Cousin, you said."


    The old man immediately walked to the bed.


    "Don''t cause trouble, five years of life, no matter what.


    Enmity with the quasi-sage will only put the Huang family in danger. "


    The ancestor of the Huang family looked at the old man and said slowly.


    "Cousin, the other party just passed by here. Our Huang family and Wang family have been here for generations, and the monk hall will not favor each other.


    What''s more, I recognize the red-robed monks in the monk hall, and I have given a lot of filial piety over the years. When the red-robed monks come forward, the saints will give a little bit of face, let alone a quasi saint? "


    Wang Heng said solemnly: "Cousin, don''t worry, wait for my good news, I will get this done in a few days!"


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Huang Hui''s eyes moved and quickly chased after her.


    "Uncle, you don''t recognize that person, I recognize him, I will go with you."


    "it is good."


    Wang Heng nodded.


    After a short while, the two came to the gate of the monk hall, Wang Heng reported a name, and the white-clothed monk in the monk hall took them into the monk hall.


    Huang Hui came to this place for the first time, feeling the breath of the white-robed monks walking around, secretly envying her.


    These white-clothed monks had the lowest ten-kilosis golden body, and the ancestors of her family had worked hard for many years, and were also the ten-kilosis golden body.


    Waited a while.


    A red-robed monk walked in, and Wang Heng quickly brought Huang Hui to salute.


    "Wang Heng, what are you going to do to see me today?"


    Sha Luo said lightly.


    "Senior Sharo, it''s like this..."


    Wang Heng said things slowly.


    After hearing this, Sharo frowned slightly: "What are you going to do?"


    "Senior Sharo, my cousin could have extended his life for five years, so this will also give the Huang family some time to prepare.


    However, the Taoist old man randomly interfered and disrupted the arrangement of the Huang family. I hope Senior Shaluo can come forward and let him cast the spell on his behalf. "


    Wang Heng whispered.


    "He is really nosy for doing this."


    Shaluo nodded slightly, "You have a portrait of him, and I will let the monk hall find him."


    Wang Heng and Huang Hui were immediately overjoyed.


    There is a red-robed monk in the early stage, this matter is basically stable.


    Huang Hui thought about it carefully, then used the power of the golden body to copy Su Han''s face.


    "it''s him?"


    Sharo looked at the portrait.


    Huang Hui quickly said: "Senior, it''s him."


    "I know, if I find someone, I will inform you of the past."


    Sharo nodded slightly.


    Wang Heng and Huang Hui thanked them again and again, and then left.


    Leaving the monk hall, Huang Hui glanced at random, just to see an old man in Taoist robe walking out of the Yero Chamber of Commerce.


    Her gaze locked on the figure, and didn''t notice who was sending him out.


    "Huang Hui, what are you looking at."


    Wang Heng followed Huang Hui''s gaze, then he was slightly startled, and a sharp look flashed in his eyes:


    "it''s him?"


    "Uncle, this is the person!"


    Huang Hui nodded heavily.


    "Great."


    Wang Heng immediately turned to the white-clothed monk outside the door and said, "Please go and tell Senior Shaluo that the person we are looking for has been found."


    ...


    Su Han completed the transaction with the Eero Chamber of Commerce. In view of Xi Zefeng''s act of lowering prices, he did not intend to spend the spirit coins in the Eero Chamber of Commerce anymore, so after leaving, he went straight to the Soul Chamber of Commerce.


    The Soul Clan was opened by the Soul Clan, and there were many Soul Clan in it. However, unlike the Celestial Soul Clan and the Yero Chamber of Commerce, the soul clan was responsible for receiving things, basically by the major alien races.


    These alien races were either vassalized by the Soul Race or enslaved by the Soul Race Chamber of Commerce. Among them, Su Han also saw many human races.


    "Senior, what do you want to buy?"


    A woman walked up to Su Han with a respectful expression.


    This woman happened to be of Human Race, and she saw Su Han''s appearance very similar to Human Race, so she came forward curiously.


    "I want to buy condensed fruit trees."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Condensed phase fruit tree?"


    The woman was slightly taken aback, and then asked eagerly: "How many condensed fruit trees do you want to buy?"


    "Buy three hundred trees first."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    There are three hundred top-grade condensed phase fruit trees, about nine million, and four and a half million top-grade spirit coins are left.


    The money is used for other purposes.


    In addition to the one hundred condensed fruit trees previously obtained from the blood shadow boat, this time bringing four hundred back to plant them in the territory of the Soviet Union, the imperial spirit can increase a lot.


    "Three hundred?"


    The woman was slightly surprised, subconsciously thinking that the person who came was joking with her.


    "ßꡪ"


    There was a sneer behind her, only to see a young soul race chao Su Han who was smiling but not smiling: "Old gentleman, do you know how many top-quality spirit coins are needed for three hundred condensed fruit trees?"

 Chapter 1657： Come here

    "Master Shangguan."


    The woman looked at the soul clan youth and was busy saluting.


    Su Han also glanced at him and smiled lightly: "How much is your condensed fruit tree?"


    "It''s not expensive, it''s the market price. A top-quality condensed fruit tree is 30,000 yuan, and the rest of the tree is of poor quality.


    Shangguan Ming laughed.


    "The three hundred best condensed phase fruit trees are nine million best spirit coins."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Not bad."


    Shangguanming smiled, "Old sir, are you still planning to buy 300 top-quality condensed fruit trees?"


    "Where are they planted? I''ll check the condition and trade today."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Shangguan Ming was stunned, with a look of surprise in his eyes, "You really want to buy?"


    "Am I here to make you happy?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    A dignified look suddenly appeared on Shangguanming''s face. He seemed to look away, but he reacted quickly. He immediately smiled and stepped forward:


    "The old gentleman is really a real person, and the condensed phase fruit tree is planted in the backyard of the Soul Chamber of Commerce. Follow me to see."


    "Ok."


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    Shangguanming walked towards the backyard with Su Han with an indifferent expression and a shocked woman.


    Not long after they left, Shaluo slowly walked into the Soul Chamber of Commerce with a group of white-robed monks and Wang Heng Huanghui.


    Upon seeing this, a staff member hurried forward to greet.


    "I''m looking for an old man in Taoist robe, someone just saw him walk in."


    Sha Luo said lightly.


    The staff was slightly startled, and hurriedly said, "They followed Master Shangguan to the backyard."


    "You take us over."


    Shaluo Road.


    "Yes, yes, please come with me."


    ...


    The backyard of the Soul Chamber of Commerce is very large, and indeed there is a condensed fruit tree planted, ranging in grade from low to high, and there are two to three hundred trees.


    The ruby-like body of the condensed fruit tree emits a faint red light under the shining of the sun, which is very beautiful.


    Su Han glanced, then shook his head slightly: "There are not even a hundred top-quality condensed fruit trees in it."


    "Sir, can you tell me, you really want to buy three hundred top-quality condensed fruit trees?"


    Shangguan Ming was startled and said with a strange expression.


    "Well, to pick out these top-grade condensed phase fruit trees, I want them all, and the rest, I can only go to the Hiero Chamber of Commerce and the Celestial Chamber of Commerce."


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    Both Shangguanming and the woman who had hosted Su Han were stunned.


    Shangguanming took a breath in his heart, and it was only at this moment that he was convinced that the other party really wanted to buy three hundred top-quality condensed phase fruit trees.


    He believed that no one would be stupid enough to risk their lives and come to the Soul Chamber of Commerce to molest him!


    "Old sir, don''t worry, I will notify my father to come."


    Shangguan Ming winked at the woman.


    The woman suddenly understood and left in a hurry.


    Shangguanming looked at Su Han again and said with a smile: "Although there are no three hundred top-quality condensed fruit trees here, our Soul Chamber of Commerce can also mobilize goods. As long as the seniors are here a few days later, the transaction can be completed.


    As for the Hierro Chamber of Commerce and the Celestial Chamber of Commerce, seniors don''t need to go there. The quality of their condensed fruit trees is not as good as mine. "


    "I just saw it. Waiting for a few days is a waste of time. I''d better go to them and have a look."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Shangguanming felt a little anxious at once, and he couldn''t give up this business to the other two.


    The condensed phase fruit trees sold were all purchased by the soul clan through various methods, and the condensed phase fruit trees of the soul clan were basically not used.


    There are many sources of purchased condensed phase fruit trees. After calculating, the cost of a tree may only be tens of thousands, and some are even costless.


    However, if the amount is large, the backlog cost is still very appalling. Naturally, you have to find a way to get rid of it. The best coin is the hard currency.


    "Old gentleman, do you think this is good? I will give you five hundred best spirit coins for a condensed phase fruit tree. Three hundred are 150,000 yuan. I will make a whole, 200,000 yuan!


    Three hundred superb condensed phase fruit trees, my Soul Chamber of Commerce only accepts you 8.8 million superb coins! "


    Shangguan Ming said: "As long as the senior is willing to wait a few days!"


    Eight million eight hundred thousand?


    Su Han smiled, "That''s fine too."


    This is equivalent to giving away seven trees for free, and the preferential strength is okay. If he buys a large enough amount and is afraid that he will go to another place to buy, this kind of preferential benefit is impossible.


    "You are, hiss¡ªSenior Sharo."


    There was a loud noise not far away.


    Shangguan frowned and looked, and saw that the guard of the Soul Chamber of Commerce was holding a fist and saluting a red-clothed monk. When he saw this kind of dress, his expression suddenly lifted. After seeing the face of the other side, he quickly walked a few steps up to salute:


    "Shangguanming met Senior Sharo."


    "This is Shangguan Ming, the son of the great treasurer of the Soul Chamber of Commerce..."


    Huang Hui''s eyes lit up slightly.


    She once met Shangguanming at a gathering of young people. At that time, Shangguanming was chatting with several Tianjiao of equal status, and the rest surrounded them. People like Huang Hui could only watch from afar.


    Seeing that Shangguan Ming was so respectful to Sharo now, she suddenly felt the deterrent power of the red monk to everyone, and she was relieved immediately.


    She looked at Su Han, and a sneer flashed in her eyes.


    "Shangguan nephew need not be polite."


    Sha Luo smiled and nodded.


    Shangguanming curiously said, "Senior Shaluo, are you here today?"


    "There is a misunderstanding, I plan to solve it."


    Sha Luo smiled, and his eyes fell on Su Han. After a few breaths, his brows wrinkled slightly. He couldn''t see through the other''s cultivation level?


    This is enough to show that the opponent''s cultivation is not weaker than his own, and he is indeed a quasi-sage strong.


    Sha Luo said in a few words, and Shang Guanming glanced at Su Han with a weird look. He didn''t expect that Su Han would cause such trouble before coming, and lead Sha Luo.


    "What I just said, are there false words?"


    Sha Luo smiled lightly at Su Han.


    "What you said is correct, the five zombie races were indeed let go by me."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Why do you want an outsider to intervene in the Huang family''s affairs!"


    Wang Heng suppressed the anger in his heart, said.


    "The Huang family''s affairs? What does the Huang family''s affairs have to do with me? Those zombie tribes are my old ones. They were caught by my Dao tribe descendants to refine medicine. I rescued them. Is there a problem?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Everyone was suddenly startled.


    Sharo frowned.


    Wang Heng meant that the other party was involved in the affairs of the Huang family.


    But now it''s different.


    If those zombies are really old and old from the other party, then the other party''s intervention is not the Huang family''s affairs at all.


    It is not a violation of the rules of Brahma Trading City.


    "It turned out to be so."


    Shangguan Ming smiled, "This is a misunderstanding, just let it go."


    "Misunderstanding, this misunderstanding will make my cousin lose the opportunity to extend his life."


    Wang Heng gritted his teeth.


    "Well, your Excellency is also a Dao clan, can you use the method to prolong the life of the Huang family for a few years to resolve this misunderstanding?


    There will naturally be a gift from the Huang family. "


    Sha Luo looked at Su Han and said lightly.


    "Naturally not." Su Han smiled and refused on the spot.

 Chapter 1658： Big trouble

    Shaluo and the others did not expect that Su Han refused so quickly, that the other party would not even give the red monk''s face?


    Wang Heng became more and more angry, and Huang Hui stared at Su Han, his fists clenched tightly.


    There was a bitter smile on Shangguanming''s face, and as soon as he was about to persuade him, Sharo had already spoken slowly.


    "This little thing is not difficult for your Excellency.


    Why would you refuse to help? "


    Sha Luo said lightly.


    "Because I don''t know how to do this."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    will not?


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    Zhao Jingchen is obviously a master of Taoism, but this Taoist master can''t?


    "This kind of reason is unconvincing."


    Sharo shook his head slightly.


    "There are thousands of Taoisms in Taoism, not everyone can understand it, and not to mention that I don''t know how to do this evil. Even if it does, I don''t plan to do it.


    They have no relatives with me, why should I help them? Just for the mere thank you for the few thousand best spirit coins? "


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    "If it weren''t for you, my cousin would have successfully extended his life!"


    Wang Heng said angrily.


    "Are you blaming me?"


    Su Han looked at Wang Heng, the smile on his face gradually faded.


    Wang Heng was stunned, with a touch of jealousy in his eyes. He looked at the red-robed monk and said:


    "Senior Sharo, please call the shots for us."


    Sha Luo frowned slightly. He made this trip because of face, but what else could he not give him the face of the red monk?


    Is it because of such a trivial matter to ask the Buddha in gold to come forward? I''m afraid it will become the laughing stock of the monk hall.


    While thinking, a figure came slowly, and Shangguan Ming suddenly sighed in relief when he saw this.


    The visitor was his father, the chief treasurer of the Soul Chamber of Commerce, Shangguan Jue.


    "Father, this matter is a bit complicated..."


    Shangguan Ming walked a few steps quickly to greet him, and then Transmit said the matter again.


    Shangguan Jue nodded slightly, looked at Sha Luo and smiled:


    "Sharo, this unintentional Daoist is a distinguished guest of our Divine Soul Chamber of Commerce. If you have any misunderstandings, our Divine Soul Chamber of Commerce took it for him.


    He looked at Wang Heng and Huang Hui: "If you have any requirements, you can come to my Soul Chamber of Commerce to discuss afterwards. At the moment our transaction is important, so I won''t leave you as a guest."


    "Since Shangguan''s chief treasurer has said so, I will leave first."


    Sharo clasped his fists, turned and left.


    Wang Heng was stunned for a moment, gritted his teeth, and followed Sha Luo with Huang Hui.


    Today''s situation is obviously unstoppable even for a red-clothed monk like Sharo.


    With the presence of a sage, it is impossible for the Monk Hall to settle a grudge with a sage because of such trivial matters, not to mention that the sage is still the treasurer of the Chamber of Commerce.


    The Brahma Trading City can be so prosperous because of these large and small chambers of commerce.


    Outside the Soul Chamber of Commerce, Wang Heng looked at Shaluo and stopped talking.


    "If you can make this a big deal.


    The monk hall will do it on its own. At that time, there may be a Buddha in gold. "


    Sharo said blankly.


    After saying this, he left with a group of monks in white clothes.


    I ran a trip today, which already gave Wang Heng a lot of face, and the following sentence can also be regarded as the end of this matter.


    After that, he will not come forward to help.


    The filial piety that Wang Heng gave him before can only be worth so much.


    "Make this a big deal?"


    Wang Heng pondered the meaning of this sentence.


    At this moment, the Huang family hurried over. When they saw Huang Hui, they immediately said anxiously:


    "Miss, go back soon, the ancestor is already sitting down."


    The expressions of Wang Heng and Huang Hui changed suddenly.


    ...


    "Without heart, Daoist leader, you must be an official at the treasurer of the Soul Chamber of Commerce."


    After Sha Luo and others left, Shangguan Jue smiled and hugged Su Han.


    Su Han also smiled in return.


    The two quickly got to the point, straight to the subject.


    "Does the Wuxin Daoist really want to buy 300 of the best condensed phase fruit trees?"


    Shangguan Jue confirmed again.


    There was a trace of doubt in his mind.


    If today is the Taoist Xuantian Master, it is still possible, but the other party is just a quasi-sage, not a heavenly master, how can we mobilize such a large sum of money?


    "Naturally it is true."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said, "How many days can your chamber of commerce gather the condensed phase fruit trees?"


    "Five days at the earliest and no more than seven days at the latest. I will personally mobilize these condensed phase fruit trees."


    Shangguan Jue smiled, "However, this deal is really huge, and it requires an unintentional leader to pay a deposit to avoid accidents during the period."


    "The deposit is not a big problem. One million is enough, right? When the condensate fruit trees are all available, I will pay the remaining 7.8 million."


    Su Han smiled.


    Shangguan Jue''s eyes lit up slightly, and he finally believed that the other party had such financial resources, and his words became enthusiastic.


    Soon, both sides settled the deposit, and Shangguan Jue ordered Shangguanming to entertain Su Han himself in the next few days, and then hurriedly left to mobilize the remaining condensed fruit trees in person.


    "Young Master Shangguan, I plan to purchase a batch of Dao Formation materials. Can you give me a list?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Shangguanming''s eyes lit up slightly. This was another business. He immediately ordered the previous celebrity woman to fetch the merchandise list of the Soul Chamber of Commerce.


    "No heart is long and rest assured, we have all the spiritual materials here, and there must be something you want."


    Shangguan Ming laughed.


    Su Han smiled and nodded, quietly waiting for the arrival of the list.


    He planned to arrange one hundred Nine Dragon Nine Tigers forging formations in Kunlun, and the spiritual materials needed for each one were worth about 10,000 top-grade spiritual coins.


    This price is already comparable to the ninth-level high-level pinnacle divine weapon.


    When each area of ??Kunlun is equipped with a nine-nine tiger forging array, the human race in Kunlun will have an additional way to sharpen themselves and enhance their cultivation.


    In the long run, this is one of the great ways to improve ethnic luck.


    A Nine Dragons Nine Tigers Forging Array can last for decades. After a few decades, it is necessary to add the spirit material of the Dao Array again. In these decades, a Nine Dragons Nine Tigers Forging Array can make countless people Benefit.


    The price/performance ratio is also extremely high.


    After a short while, the Human Race woman brought the list, and Su Han glanced at it, and compared the price in the system. It was still a good deal here.


    According to the price of the spirit material in the system, the cost of a Nine Dragon Nine Tigers forging array would have to be at least 15,000 best spirit coins. The difference was too big.


    "Master Shangguan, these and these, all come for a hundred copies."


    Su Han pointed to some spiritual materials in the list.


    "One hundred copies? Isn''t that one million best spirit coins?"


    Shangguanming''s eyes swept away, and after calculating the price in his mind, a look of shock appeared in his eyes again.


    He has a weird look, and the Dao Formation on the Dao Clan can consume so much spiritual material?


    With this money, isn''t it good to buy Tier Nine Divine Weapon? Even Dayan Divine Pill can be bought...


    "Wu Xin Dao Zhang, are you sure you want one hundred copies?"


    Shangguanming looked strange.


    Su Han smiled without saying a word. Upon seeing this, Shangguanming smiled bitterly: "We don¡¯t have enough spiritual materials here, but I can go to some of the chambers of commerce under my command. It¡¯s really not possible. There are also the Eero Chamber of Commerce and the Tianshen Chamber of Commerce. Arrived at us


    Delivered together. "


    "Yes." Su Han nodded slightly.

 Chapter 1659： The lion has a big mouth

    A few days later.


    Su Han was practising Tao Te Ching, but was interrupted by a noisy sound. As soon as he got up and went out, he saw Shangguan Ming hurriedly coming.


    "Wonderless Taoist, things are a bit tricky."


    A wry smile appeared on Shangguanming''s face.


    "What''s so noisy outside?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "The ancestor of the Huang family is dead."


    Shangguanming smiled bitterly: "The people of the Huang family brought his seated corpse to the outside of the Soul Chamber of Commerce, asking you to give an explanation."


    "You want me to explain?


    Their ancestors died in sitting, want me to explain? "


    Su Han laughed out loud.


    "Someone must have given the Huang family such a bad idea behind the scenes.


    When they make such a fuss, the golden Buddha in the monk hall will intervene. "


    Shangguan frowned slightly.


    "Go out and have a look."


    Su Han smiled, he didn''t take this kind of thing to heart at all, he really wanted to see what kind of result the Huang family wanted for such a trouble.


    The streets outside the Shenhun Chamber of Commerce were crowded with people, and countless onlookers blocked the entire street.


    In front of the magnificent gate, a group of people in mourning clothes are standing quietly, behind them, there is a mahogany coffin.


    Headed by Huang Hui slowly narrated what happened a few days ago, many local people were filled with outrage after hearing this.


    "A passerby, dare to insult our residents of Brahma Trading City?"


    "The ancestors of the Huang family were kind to others, but he didn''t expect to be able to extend his life for a few more years, but he was maliciously destroyed."


    "No matter who the other party is, you must give an explanation."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    In the distance, Deacon Xuanyuan of the Celestial Chamber of Commerce and others stood at the gate and looked towards this side.


    "Deacon Xuanyuan, the Soul Chamber of Commerce is in trouble."


    Yin Dong was a little gloating.


    Deacon Xuanyuan smiled, remained silent, and continued to watch the show.


    Deacon Gutong of the Hiero Chamber of Commerce at the opposite door also led a group of people to look around the door.


    He came out earlier and heard who Huang Hui was talking about, his expression was a little weird.


    At this moment, a group of monks in white clothes came slowly and immediately cleared the crowded street.


    The headed monk in white is a golden body in the Eleven Tribulations. He looked at Huang Hui and others lightly, frowning slightly:


    "What are you doing here? You will be punished for disturbing the order of the Brahma Trading City."


    "My lord, our Huang family is here to complain."


    Huang Hui stepped forward, holding her fist.


    She told the story from beginning to end, and learned that because of someone''s intervention, the ancestor of the Huang family was sitting in advance, and the monk''s expression in white clothes changed slightly.


    At this moment, several figures walked out of the Soul Chamber of Commerce.


    Upon seeing this, Huang Hui immediately pointed to Su Han, her eyes full of anger: "My lord, this is the person!"


    An unpleasant color flashed in Shangguanming''s eyes, and he said to Huang Hui: "I already know about your Huang family.


    But what does this have to do with Wuxindao?


    The Dao clan you invited is still the younger generation of Dao Chang Wuxin. The dead clan he caught met with Dao Chang Wuxin, and Dao Chang Wuxin took the initiative to save him. Is it wrong? "


    "It turns out it''s such a thing."


    A glimpse of suspicion flashed in the eyes of the crowd of onlookers, and then they looked at Su Han, their eyes looking up and curious.


    "Young Master Shangguan, we don''t know that those zombies met him, and this is not a problem with our Huang family.


    Our Huang family gave money, and Zhao Daochang also agreed to cast a spell for our ancestor to prolong life, but he was ruined by it.


    Now that my ancestors of the Huang family sit down in advance, so that my Huang family has no time to prepare. Who will make up for the loss? "


    Huang Hui said solemnly.


    Make up for the loss?


    Shangguan frowned slightly.


    The headed monk in white looked at Huang Hui, then at Shangguanming and Su Han, and said to Shangguan:


    "Young Master Shangguan, if you want to intervene in the affairs between the Huang family and this person, please resolve it within half an hour. The order of the streets of the Brahma Trading City cannot be disrupted."


    "Let''s talk about it, how much does your Huang family plan to ask for."


    Shangguan Ming said solemnly.


    "Money is only second, what we want is an apology."


    Huang Hui pointed to Su Han, and shouted at the official: "As long as this person gives us 200,000 superb spirit coins of the Huang family and apologizes to our ancestors, this matter will be over."


    Su Han was happy.


    The faces of passersby onlookers also showed a strange color.


    Two hundred thousand best spirit coins?


    This is not a small sum.


    Some people have never seen what ten thousand best spirit coins look like together in their lives.


    "You are the lion''s big mouth!"


    Shangguanming''s face sank.


    As long as 10,000 Supreme Spirit Coins, the quasi-sage can be hired to kill an Eleven Tribulations Golden Body, and the cheaper ones can be requested twice.


    The other party actually wants 200,000 Supreme Spirit Coins?


    This is obviously deliberately relying on the identity of the local residents of Brahma Exchange City to take the opportunity to blackmail!


    "Prince Shangguan, as I said, money is only second.


    To be counted by common sense, our Huang family is not worth two hundred thousand best spirit coins.


    But the ancestor died because of him. This tone is difficult for our Huang family to swallow. It must be so to relieve the breath. "


    Huang Huidao.


    "What if I don''t give it?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "If you don''t, I will go to the monk hall and let the golden Buddha in the monk hall judge right and wrong!"


    Huang Hui sneered.


    "Your Excellency should settle this matter, otherwise the Monk Hall will really interfere."


    The headed white-clothed monk glanced at Su Han and said solemnly.


    "You don''t care about the monk hall? What is the difference between what these guys do and the street messengers?"


    Su Han smiled at the other party.


    "In this matter, your Excellency actually intervened first. According to the truth, you should not stand on your side."


    The headed monk shook his head slightly.


    At this moment, the crowd was surging again, and another group of white-clothed monks came slowly. The leader was the Buddha whom Su Han had met at the port.


    Shaluo and another red-robed monk followed him.


    Upon seeing this, Huang Hui''s face suddenly showed joy. The Buddha appeared so soon, and they would definitely be able to ask for justice this time.


    When the first group of monks in white clothes saw the Buddha, they folded their hands and saluted respectfully.


    "How can I provoke the Buddha? It''s not easy to handle things."


    There was a bitter smile on Shangguanming''s face, and he hesitated whether to persuade Su Han to make money and solve the problem. It really didn''t work, the two hundred thousand best spirit coins could also be issued by the Soul Chamber of Commerce.


    After all, the transaction volume between the two parties this time is very huge, and the two hundred thousand best spirit coins are out, which is just a little less.


    "I''m waiting to meet the Buddha!"


    Huang Hui and others knelt down and saluted.


    "Get up all."


    When my Buddha said lightly.


    Huang Hui did not stand up.


    Huang Hui looked at my Buddha and said: "Please be my Buddha and help the young people call the shots."


    When my Buddha nodded slightly, his eyes fell on Su Han:


    "The misunderstanding between you, I already know one or two, the two hundred thousand best spirit coins they mentioned are indeed a lot. Let''s do it, twenty thousand best spirit coins, and then apologize to the Huang family, this matter is over. ."

 Chapter 1660： Sitting on the floor

    Twenty thousand best spirit coins?


    Huang Hui and the others were slightly startled, and wanted to speak, but didn''t dare, so they could only remain silent.


    Think about it, 20,000 Supreme Spirit Coins are enough, and they have a lot of balance in their hearts.


    Now when my Buddha comes forward to resolve this matter, the other party must submit to it. Even the great treasurer of the Soul Chamber of Commerce, Shangguan Jue, must give this face!


    Thinking of this, Huang Hui and the others suddenly showed a smug look in their eyes, and looked towards Su Han.


    "If you don''t have a heart, or else just 20,000 Supreme Spirit Coins, this money, our Soul Chamber of Commerce will help you out."


    Shangguan Ming whispered.


    In the distance, when Deacon Xuanyuan saw Su Han, he thought about it. Now he saw that Shangguanming was willing to give him 20,000 best spirit coins. Don''t think about it, there must be a big deal between the two parties, otherwise the Soul Chamber of Commerce would not help so hard!


    Gu Tong thought the same way as Deacon Xuanyuan. A wry smile flashed in his eyes. If Xi Zefeng hadn''t offended the other party, the other party would have spent a lot of money in the Yero Chamber of Commerce.


    "You don''t need to pay this money."


    Su Han smiled at Shangguan Ming.


    Then just about to refuse to be my Buddha, I saw the eyes of everyone, and suddenly all looked towards the street.


    Over there, there are cars coming in, and on each car there is a superb condensed fruit tree.


    The fleet stretches like a long dragon.


    Everyone was shocked.


    So many condensed fruit trees?


    The people of those small chambers of commerce looked envious, and secretly said in their hearts which large chamber of commerce is buying again. Like them, it is the limit to buy more than a dozen condensed fruit trees each time.


    Hundreds of handwritings can only be done by top big chambers of commerce.


    The Hierro Chamber of Commerce and the Celestial Chamber of Commerce looked shocked.


    Even the big shopkeepers on both sides were alarmed, and they walked to the gate one after another, frowning slightly when they watched these superb condensed fruit trees.


    "It''s him?"


    Xi Zefeng''s eyes fell on Su Han, then his face sank, and his face turned to the ancient passage:


    "He ran to the Soul Chamber of Commerce during this period? What is the relationship between these condensed phase fruit trees and him?"


    "The treasurer, I''m afraid he took our best spirit coin and went to the Soul Chamber of Commerce to buy a batch of condensed fruit trees..."


    Gu Tong smiled bitterly.


    So angry!


    Xi Zefeng''s face turned green.


    The opposite Deacon Xuanyuan and Yin Dong stood cautiously behind their chief treasurer, exchanged glances secretly, and warned the other party not to expose what had previously neglected Su Han.


    Otherwise, they will not have good fruit.


    "A lot of condensed phase fruit trees!"


    "If I can own one of them, there will be no shortage of Condensed Phase Pills in this life..."


    "Joke, if you can have one, enough to be passed on from generation to generation, your family luck will be suppressed."


    For most of the Buddha statues present, a condensed fruit tree with the worst quality is a treasure that they will never get for a lifetime of hard work.


    Most of their net worth is only a few hundred or thousands, and being able to have two to three thousand is considered extremely wealthy.


    After all, daily practice also costs a lot of money, and very few can save money.


    Such a superb condensed phase fruit tree, any tree is difficult for them to climb in this life.


    The front of the team is Shangguan Jue.


    When my Buddha saw this scene, a strange look appeared on his face.


    Soon, the convoy came to the gate of the Soul Chamber of Commerce. Shangguan couldn''t help but frown when he saw the Huang family in mourning clothes and a coffin.


    "Brother Shangguan."


    When my Buddha smiled.


    "Shangguan has never seen my Buddha."


    Shangguan Jue held his fists and saluted him.


    Compared with the Lie Buddha race, the soul race has a very different background. The same saint, he obviously has a trace of respect when facing the Buddha.


    "Brother Shangguan, who are these top-quality condensed phase fruit trees?"


    When my Buddha is a bit curious.


    Such battles are rare in Brahma Exchange City.


    "Oh, it''s the unintentional Daoist who wants to buy the best condensed phase fruit trees. The Chamber of Commerce has insufficient stock. These are my Huihunzu personally transferred a batch.


    Shangguan said with a light smile.


    Everyone took a breath in their hearts.


    The look in Su Han''s eyes has become completely different.


    Can you buy so many condensed phase fruit trees, how much is this worth?


    Huang Hui was stunned.


    "Wonderless Taoist, the condensed phase fruit tree has arrived, let''s clear the balance now."


    Shangguan Juechao Su Han smiled and said, "Do you need us to send someone to transport these condensed fruit trees?"


    "No need. Excuse me to move out the condensed fruit trees in the backyard."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Shangguan Jue was stunned, and he was suddenly curious about how Su Han would take away these condensed fruit trees.


    Soon, the condensed phase fruit tree in the backyard was also brought out, and Su Han settled the balance with Shangguan in front of everyone.


    A total of 7.8 million top-grade spirit coins were dazzled by everyone, and many people secretly swallowed their saliva.


    The amount of this superb spirit coin is enough for anyone present to use it up to death!


    The face of Xi Zefeng in the distance was getting greener.


    After the settlement was over, everyone looked at Su Han with curiosity, but in the next moment they saw Su Han gently wave his sleeve robe, and the entire 300 condensed fruit trees disappeared in an instant.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    When my Buddha''s face showed a solemn look.


    Shangguan Jue was slightly startled, and said with a weird expression: "Is this the universe in your sleeve?"


    Universe in the sleeve?


    The fame stunt of the Taoist Xuantian Master?


    When my Buddha''s face suddenly showed a dignified look, he could already conclude that Su Han must be the Xuantian Master behind him.


    Otherwise, there is no reason to explain that a quasi-saint can come up with so many best spirit coins.


    "That Xuantian Master asked him to buy the Condensed Phase Fruit Tree, is he not afraid of being robbed halfway by his cultivation base?


    This money is enough for the saint to take risks. "


    When my Buddha thought in secret.


    Even he was a little moved.


    However, his heart is moved back to his heart, and he still can''t do this kind of halfway killing. If he is known by the upper hand, he will take the dead flower.


    "And the materials of the Dao Formation."


    Su Han smiled towards the official.


    Shangguanming recovered from the shock, and quickly ordered his servants to take out the materials, and then watched Su Han take them away in the same way.


    "It''s another million best spirit coins!"


    Everyone looked at the last transaction between the two parties, and only felt dry.


    Huang Hui suddenly looked at the Buddha, unable to control the greed that burst out of her heart, and said:


    "My lord, the death of our ancestor has a great impact on us. I hope he can compensate us with one million best spirit coins."


    "Huh!"


    "This is really the lion''s mouth."


    "One million top-grade spirit coins, not one million lower-grade spirit coins, the people of the Huang family can''t use it until they die..."


    "Actually speaking, with so much money on his body, it is not too much to compensate one million best spirit coins..."


    "Yes, my lord, he killed my cousin, and it is not too much to compensate one million best spirit coins!" Wang Heng led a group of Wang family martial artists, squeezed out of the crowd, and looked at Su Han with a trace of greed.

 Chapter 1661： Turbulence

    Su Han looked at Wang Heng, Huang Hui and others, suddenly smiled and shook his head: "Diao Min."


    When the Buddha said indifferently: "Although their request is a bit excessive, it is also reasonable and reasonable. The amount of compensation can be increased. It is indeed not suitable for just 20,000 top-grade coins."


    "I just gave them this money, and they died to spend it."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said: "Fighting over and over, in the end, it is still nothing."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Is the opponent openly threatening the lives of Huang Hui and others?


    You must know that when my Buddha and other powerful monks were still present, then it would really be unpopular!


    When my Buddha was about to speak, he suddenly felt that there was a special kind of fluctuation in the air flashing away.


    The saint Shangguan Jue was also aware of it.


    The next moment, Huang Hui looked shocked at Su Han raising her hand, punching all of her Huang Family members to death.


    But when I, Buddha and others, they were as indifferent as they did not see them.


    "You, how dare you!"


    Wang Heng was also shocked.


    "I can''t hold these two saints for too long, but this time is enough to kill you all."


    Su Hanchao Wang Heng smiled slightly, and pointed his finger at Huang Hui. In an instant, Huang Hui''s Dan Sea was broken.


    A terrifying air current poured out from her body, like a leaking balloon, Huang Hui''s breath continued to fall, her face became pale, and even her face changed, and wrinkles appeared.


    In an instant, she went from a teenage girl to a middle-aged woman in her forties or fifty.


    "You, you abolished my cultivation?"


    Huang Hui clutched Dan Hai in disbelief.


    "I don''t kill you, I hope you can reflect on your fault today. Death is too cheap for you."


    Su Han smiled towards Huang Hui.


    Huang Hui couldn''t imagine that when my Buddha and Shangguan Jue were present, the other party could still kill her Huang family members, and even her cultivation base was destroyed on the spot by the other party.


    Wang Heng reacted, turning around with a horrified expression and was about to flee. As a result, he felt a pain in his waist. Looking down, his Danhai was also broken.


    Not only him, but the royal family members he brought, none of them were left, and the eyebrows were pierced by the breath and died.


    "Dare to shoot in the Brahma Trading City, so bold!"


    An extremely strong aura rose up, and immediately afterwards, a handprint fell in the void, and it was about to suppress Su Han in an instant.


    The Great Sage shot.


    Facing such a strong man, Su Han did not have the strength to fight back, but he still had a hole card.


    "The mask of deception, time and space flow turbulently."


    Su Han touched the deceiving mask on his face, and the next moment his figure dissipated in the air like a reflection in the water.


    Accompanied by the loud shout, when the Buddha, Shangguanjue and others woke up from the illusion, they saw Wang Heng and Huang Hui, two people who had been abolished for cultivation, as well as the Wang family and the Huang family. corpse.


    The position where Su Han stood before was empty.


    "what happened?"


    When my Buddha was a little unbelievable, what method did the other party use to silently kill a group of people in front of him?


    Shangguan Jue looked weird, still recalling the mysterious fluctuations just now. He is a soul race, with extremely strong primordial spirits, and his capture of that fluctuation is clearer than when I was the Buddha.


    "It seems to be a kind of illusion, just a quasi-sage, who can pull me into the illusion, the Taoism of Taoism is really mysterious."


    Shangguan was secretly surprised. As for the current situation of Wang Heng, Huang Hui and others, not only did he not take it seriously, he was a little gloat.


    The next moment, a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    When everyone saw it, including Dangwu Buddha, they all bowed their fists and saluted this person.


    The visitor, also a bald-headed monk, only carried a huge gourd on his back, and the aroma of wine was constantly pouring out of it.


    This bald-headed monk is the master of the Martial Monk Hall and the direct disciple of the Brahma Holy Master, the great master-Master Shengyue!


    Monk Shengyueda glanced at the corpse on the ground, and then smelled the remaining breath of Su Han in the air. His face was green, his eyes filled with anger, and he shouted to Dangwu Buddha and others:


    "A quasi-sage can kill people under your nose. Is your cultivation based on plain rice?"


    "Hall Master, I made a mistake."


    When my Buddha quickly clasped his fists.


    Shangguan Jue looked weird, "Wuxin Daoist seems to have displayed some kind of illusion, drawing us in."


    "The Taoism of the Taoism is really **** weird, even my breath can''t lock him, and I can run away in front of me, but hey, the monk ran away, the temple ran away!"


    Monk Shengyue sneered.


    When the Buddha and others heard this, their expressions were rather strange.


    "You deal with things here, I''ll go to Taoism."


    Monk Shengyue snorted coldly, stepped out, and instantly appeared thousands of miles away.


    ...


    After the monk Shengyueda left, everyone looked at Huang Hui and Wang Heng with weird faces, with a hint of pity in their eyes.


    The two men¡¯s cultivation base should have been abolished. Not only did they fail to receive compensation, but they ended up in this way. This made them react. Even if they are backed by the Brahma Trading City behind them, they may not be able to stop each other regardless of the consequences. Shot...


    "My lord, please let us be the master!"


    With a plop, Wang Heng knelt in front of the Buddha, tears of old man.


    His cultivation was abolished, and although he had the foundation of a golden body, he wouldn''t be able to sit down immediately, but the remaining lifespan was bound to be low.


    "I will order people to go to your house and let them take you back first. As for calling the shots...


    Let''s wait for the hall master to come back from Taoism. "


    When my Buddha said lightly, he turned and left after speaking.


    Shaluo glanced at Wang Heng, sighed with complicated expression, and then left with Dangwu Buddha.


    In the end, only the group of white-robed monks who rushed to this place were left, the headed one, upon seeing this, ordered his subordinates:


    "Go to their house and pass it through."


    "Yes."


    A white-clothed monk hurriedly left.


    The headed one said to everyone again: "It''s okay, everyone is gone."


    After saying this, he gave a fist to Shangguan Jue, and turned away with the others.


    "Ask yourself."


    Shangguan Jue glanced at the two of Wang Heng, then left a word, and took Shangguanming and others back to the Soul Chamber of Commerce.


    Wang Heng and Huang Hui were lost in their souls, and soon they were taken away by the warriors from the two families.


    Everyone also dispersed as a result, but today''s things, I think in a short time, will be everyone''s talk.


    ...


    In the void, Su Han''s figure appeared in vain, he gasped for a few times, the aura in his body was violent, and his original strength was damaged a lot.


    The sequelae of the turbulent flow of time and space of the deceiving mask are still a bit serious.


    "Where is this? The spiritual energy is a bit thin." Su Han glanced around, his expression was shocked.

 Chapter 1662： coincidence?

    In front of Su Han, there was a ruin-like street. As far as he looked, some of the tall buildings had collapsed, and some had lost a corner, making them precarious.


    There are potholes everywhere on the road, and some of these potholes take the shape of some kind of paw print.


    On the side of the road or in the middle, some corpses can be seen. Some have just died, and some have been rotten and smelly.


    Based on Su Han''s experience, even if he saw hundreds of corpses, he would feel calm, but the sight at the moment made him a little shocked.


    The surrounding architectural style is clearly a modern city, which is totally different from the immortal world. Could it be said that in a corner of the immortal world, there is a modern urban civilization that is highly similar to the earth?


    The possibility is not impossible, but if these civilizations also use English, the possibility is extremely low!


    "Klee, did that guy suddenly appear just now?"


    "No, it should have been there long ago."


    "But I didn''t see him just now."


    "Shhh, keep it quiet, the three-eyed monster is coming, this guy is hopeless."


    In a corner of the street, in a building, a group of people was hiding, and some of them were holding the windows to look at the movement outside.


    These people are all western white faces.


    The conversation is also in English.


    The sound of their conversation also fell in Su Han''s ears.


    "Three-eyed monster?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    Not far behind him, there was a lizard-like monster quietly dormant, with three eyeballs on its head.


    In the next second, it jumped up like lightning and rushed towards Su Han. The tongue in its mouth shot out and swept a dozen meters away. The target was Su Han!


    "hiss--"


    At this moment, there are actually many people hiding in the whole street. The race is complicated and there are everything for men, women and children.


    After they saw the three-eyed monster''s surprise attack, they took a breath in their hearts, and there was a look of horror in their eyes.


    Over the years, how many humans have been killed by the Three-Eyed Monster with such speed and means?


    Countless!


    "It''s a pity, this young man seems to be of Chinese origin."


    "Lao Zhang, it doesn''t mean that the Chinese are ours. In fact, in this era, there is no difference between the Chinese and the Chinese. I am afraid there is no difference between the family and this side."


    Someone sighed softly.


    At this time, the three-eyed monster also felt that he was about to succeed in a sneak attack, and a trace of pride appeared in his eyes.


    But the next moment, it suddenly felt a pain in its mouth.


    Without looking back, Su Han stretched out his hand and grabbed its barbed tongue, and threw it down!


    The power was transferred from the tongue to the three-eyed monster, it lost its balance and was heavily smashed to the ground.


    With a chirp, the body of the three-eyed monster turned into a pool of flesh.


    The street became very quiet.


    Countless astonished eyes looked at this scene in disbelief. In their eyes, at least a dozen elite fighters could shoot and kill the three-eyed monster with a weapon, but was killed by one person empty-handed?


    "Gong, Kung Fu?"


    "Lao Zhang, am I dazzled?"


    "You have no dizziness, I have seen it too. Does the kung fu handed down by our ancestors really exist?"


    At this moment, in the eyes of everyone, Su Han instantly changed from a monster''s prey to something more terrifying than a monster.


    They even suspect that this is a new type of humanoid monster!


    "The strength is more than ten levels of the physical realm, but the fetal breath realm can still be killed easily."


    Su Han judged the strength of the three-eyed monster, then glanced away, and walked in a certain direction.


    "Klee, he, he is coming towards us!"


    "Gudong."


    "Don''t, don''t be afraid, let Lao Zhang talk to him, he and Lao Zhang should be in the same place."


    "Lao Zhang, you speak Mandarin well, come on."


    There are whites, Chinese, old and young, about seventeen or eighteen in this group. The youngest is only four or five years old, and the oldest, such as Lao Zhang, as everyone said, must be sixty years old.


    The number of Chinese is slightly smaller, only three, one is Lao Zhang, one is younger, more than 40 years old, and the other is a woman in her early twenties. She is stunned right now and can''t make a sound at all.


    Su Han walked to the door where everyone was hiding, and Lao Zhang had already opened the door tremblingly.


    A pair of eyes looked at Su Han in horror, only the four or five-year-old white girl looked curious.


    "Chinese?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Yes, it''s a Chinese."


    Old Zhang stammered.


    Su Han nodded and walked into the room unceremoniously. The eyes swept across the faces. Basically, everyone didn''t dare to look at him. Seeing Su Han''s gaze, they all bowed their heads or opened their eyes sideways.


    "Here, where is it?"


    Su Han looked at Lao Zhang and smiled lightly.


    "You, don''t you know where it is?"


    Lao Zhang was shocked, then he reacted and quickly whispered to tell where this place was.


    Su Han looked strange after listening.


    as I thought.


    He is back.


    Back to earth.


    Can the turbulent flow of time and space of the Deception Mask have such a special effect? But how could the earth become so devastated?


    Where did those three-eyed monsters come from?


    Thinking of this, Su Han asked the doubts in his heart.


    Lao Zhang and the other two Chinese were shocked. It has been three years since the other party did not even know?


    What is the other party doing in the past three years?


    The others couldn''t understand the dialogue between the two sides, and could only look at them nervously.


    "Three, three years ago, that is..."


    Lao Zhang gave an accurate date, and then continued: "A special event happened that day. The sun disappeared, the sun disappeared everywhere, and it was plunged into darkness.


    Although it only lasted five minutes, after five minutes, a steady stream of monsters crawled out of the ground.


    These monsters are very powerful. Gang, the three-eyed monster just now is one of the monsters, and its strength is not the strongest.


    Under the attack of these monsters, the social order has collapsed, there is no rescue, there is nothing, we can only hide in secret. "


    From Lao Zhang''s mouth, Su Han saw the end of the world, and the beginning of the end of the world was also very interesting.


    It happened to be the time he performed the task that day. Is this a coincidence?


    Or is everything an illusion?


    Mindful of this, Su Han''s body of the too illusory realm authority slowly turned around, and didn''t notice anything wrong.


    If all of this is an illusion, then the person who uses the illusion has a method that is so strong that he can''t even notice it, at least it is the Holy Master.


    This probability is too low, he just used the time and space turbulence of the deceiving mask, it is impossible to have an illusion waiting for him.


    If all this is true, he has stayed in that place for more than ten years, but only three years have passed on the earth. At the same time, during these three years, the earth has undergone a terrifying transformation.


    Is this change related to his journey through Kyushu?


    Su Han fell into contemplation for a while. Everyone looked at them nervously, not daring to disturb them.

 Chapter 1663： Level 7

    Thought for a while.


    Su Han''s thoughts suddenly moved, and the deceiving mask on his face slowly emerged. When everyone saw this scene, there was another panic. The scene before them was beyond their cognitive scope!


    But Su Han saw some clues from the mask of Deception.


    His eyes, through the deceiving mask, saw a void, and in the void, there were two bright spots of light.


    One of the light spots sent him a very familiar feeling. This light spot probably represented the realm of the earth.


    "Are these two nodes? A coordinate node or a space-time node?"


    If it is a coordinate node, it means that the rune of the turbulent flow of time and space in the Deception Mask has a recording function.


    But it simply records the location.


    If it is a time-space node, then the earth and the immortal world today are likely to be on different timelines.


    Su Han could not judge the specific one for the time being. He could also use the mask of deceiving the sky again to see if he could pass through one of the light spots and return to the fairy world.


    But he did not choose to do so at this moment.


    He wanted to understand what happened to the earth and where those monsters came from.


    These things have some connection with his journey through Kyushu.


    An exclamation interrupted Su Han''s contemplation.


    "Hell Minotaur, it''s Hell Minotaur!"


    A white man looked out the window in horror, his voice trembling.


    Everyone looked at Su Han subconsciously, with a look of expectation in their eyes.


    Su Han walked to the window and faintly looked at the street outside. He saw a tall, bull-headed monster holding a mace, walking slowly.


    The mace rubbed on the ground, making a harsh sound, and sparks appeared.


    "The number of health...3 points."


    Su Han looked at this **** minotaur faintly, seeing its life value accurately.


    Very low.


    Only 3 points.


    The life value of 1 point is the peak limit of the physical state.


    1. From 1 to 5 points, it is the fetal breath.


    5. From 1 to 10 o''clock, it is innate.


    10. From 1 to 20 o''clock is Nirvana.


    From 21 to 30 in the Yuan Dan realm, 31 to 50 in the Wu Zun realm, and 51 to 100 in the Wu Wang realm.


    The three-eyed monster just now has a life value of about 1.1.


    The minotaur in front of him is much better than it, but it is only 3 points.


    However, the health of the group of ordinary people around him is mostly just 0.1, 0.2, and the Minotaur with 3 health is already a terrifying monster that is difficult to defeat in their eyes.


    "Lao Zhang, in three years, how much do you know about these monsters that have emerged on the earth?


    This Minotaur, among them, belonged to what level of monsters. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Old Zhang was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that Su Han was talking to himself, subconsciously wanted to call Su Han to be quiet, but it was too late, he saw the **** minotaur''s eyes, and he looked at them!


    The next moment, the Hell Minotaur let out a very excited roar, raised his mace and rushed over.


    Su Han raised his hand a little, and there was a lot of blood on the center of its eyebrows. The huge force made it fly backwards, and then fell heavily to the ground, losing its vitality.


    In Su Han''s eyes, 3 HP was not much different from that of ants.


    Even at three hundred o''clock, he can still kill in seconds.


    "what happened?"


    Lao Zhang everyone was stunned.


    If they could still understand Su Han''s previous methods, right now, they didn''t understand at all.


    Even, they didn''t think that the Minotaur was killed by Su Han, and they subconsciously looked up to see if there was a sniper on the surrounding tall buildings.


    Su Han looked at Lao Zhang and smiled.


    Lao Zhang reacted without thinking about how the Minotaur died, and answered Su Han''s question in a low voice:


    "In the first year, we humans have been resisting. At that time, we hadn''t lost. Most of the monsters were three-eyed monsters and **** minotaurs, but in the second year, we humans were defeated across the board.


    Because monsters also appeared in the sky, and many monsters stronger than the three-eyed monster and the **** minotaur appeared on the ground.


    Some monsters are more than ten meters tall, and cannonballs can''t hurt them. At that time, the Federation divided these monsters into seven levels.


    The first level monsters are mainly three-eyed monsters, but there are many other monsters that are weaker than the three-eyed monsters.


    The second-level monsters are dominated by ghost-faced spiders, and the Hell Minotaur is only a mid-level existence among the second-level monsters.


    The third-level monster is dominated by the Thunder Giant Bird, most of which fly in the sky.


    Monsters above level 4 cannot be counted, because their number is relatively rare, and no one knows their specific strengths so far.


    All I know is that some monsters without wings can also fly, and these monsters are classified as level five monsters.


    Such a monster is enough to disintegrate a heavily armed giant city.


    It was also from their appearance that mankind began to collapse across the board.


    Above level 5 monsters, there are also level 6 and level 7 monsters. In three years, there have been countless nuclear explosions all over the world.


    Every nuclear explosion is to deal with them, but it is said that level 6 monsters can be killed by a nuclear explosion, but some level 7 monsters can survive a nuclear explosion. "


    Lao Zhang''s voice trembled a little.


    This is the fear and despair emanating from the desperate situation facing mankind.


    Nuclear explosions can''t defeat those monsters, what hope does humanity have next?


    "Is it level one to level seven? It corresponds to the physical state to King Wu. If it is only this level, it is not a big problem. As short as one or two months, as long as three or five months, it can be cleaned up."


    Su Han pondered slightly.


    After a few breaths, he asked again: "Has mankind been completely disintegrated? Everyone is like you, hiding in Tibet?"


    "No, it has not been completely dismantled. There are now seven ultimate bases, and they still have the strength to fight monsters.


    It''s just that we are too far away from these ultimate bases, we can''t reach them, we can only hide in Tibet. "


    Old Zhang shook his head slightly.


    At this time, the middle-aged man and woman couldn''t wait.


    The former looked at Su Han expectantly: "You can easily kill the three-eyed monster, can you take us to the nearest''North American Bear Base''?"


    "Which direction is it in."


    Su Han said lightly.


    The two were overjoyed, and the woman quickly pointed in a direction: "It''s over there, it''s 500 kilometers away from here!"


    "That''s not far."


    Su Han nodded slightly. He glanced at the other white people and asked in English:


    "You guys, are you going to the North American Bear Base?"


    Klee and others were stunned.


    They thought that the other party could not speak English, but they didn''t expect that the other party could not only speak, but was so fluent, and their faces suddenly showed excitement.


    just.


    To the North American Bear Base?


    This is probably a fantasy.


    Without a large number of military escorts, how can everyone span a distance of 500 kilometers?


    Klee carefully asked his doubts.


    "I have a way."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    For the unreasonable trust of the three of Lao Zhang, this group of white people still had many doubts, and they finally rejected Su Han. Only the woman with the child hesitated for a long time and decided to follow Su Han to the North American Bear Base.

 Chapter 1664： Do you think I am the monkey grandson!

    Lao Zhang and a few people immediately packed up the few luggages, and Su Han did not stop it. For him, 500 kilometers, the distance he can reach in a blink of an eye, it makes no difference whether to bring one with ten or one hundred. .


    However, just as they packed their luggage, there was a sudden roar from the street, and then sporadic gunshots sounded.


    Klee and other white people looked out the window quickly, and saw a convoy slowly passing by the street. The gunshots just came from the convoy.


    In the distance, there were still a few three-eyed monsters lying down, apparently killed by a gun.


    "It''s the rescue team at the North American Bear Base!"


    Klee was very excited, and when the others saw it, they rushed out the door one after another. People hiding in the streets also ran out and rushed to the convoy.


    "Sir, this is the rescue team at the North American Bear Base. Come with us. It will be safer with a team escorted."


    The white woman with the girl said to Su Han.


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    The three of Lao Zhang glanced at each other, the middle-aged man and the woman smirked and rushed out the door.


    The white woman hesitated for a while, and walked out with the little girl.


    Obviously, the North American Bear Rescue Team with thermal weapons convinced them even more.


    "Why don''t you go there?"


    Su Han looked at Lao Zhang.


    Old Zhang shook his head slightly, "There are too many people, and they can''t bring them all. They will definitely give priority to the middle-aged, women, and children. I am too old to be selected by them."


    Su Han was startled, then smiled and nodded. Although Lao Zhang''s statement is somewhat realistic, it is quite reasonable in today''s environment. "I am studying life sciences in China, and I have visited some old martial artists, but they don¡¯t have yours. Can you tell me if there is really martial arts in this world? There is really another kind of martial arts that can be used by the human body. energy


    ? "


    Lao Zhang looked at Su Han curiously, with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    "Ok."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Lao Zhang''s expression suddenly became extremely excited, and then he was disappointed for a while. He certainly couldn''t practice martial arts at his age.


    It''s a pity that if he could discover such an existence when he was young, he might be able to protect himself against these monsters now. Su Han didn¡¯t tell Lao Zhang a word, even if there is a martial art inheritance on the earth, according to the thin aura of the earth, in such an environment, at most they will cultivate to the third or fourth level of the physical state. Those who can step into the fetal breath state are all ten million. None of them exist


    .


    Unless the earth''s environment changes, heaven and earth become more spiritual...


    Suddenly, Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    The earth''s territory is not large. It may not be difficult for him to transform the earth into an environment suitable for anthropology and martial arts...


    He still has 3.7 million Supreme Spirit Coins on his body. Throwing some in each place can artificially create an environment of ¡®reiki rejuvenation¡¯.


    It doesn''t need to be a lot, a top-grade spirit coin is equivalent to one million lower-grade spirit coins, and its effect is enough to fill the realm of tens of miles with aura.


    A radius of tens of miles is no longer an ordinary area. This area is huge, and the entire earth is placed in the earth fairy world, perhaps only the size of the clan sites of certain sects.


    It is estimated that a thousand top-grade spirit coins can completely transform the earth''s environment, which to Su Han is nothing but a drop in the bucket.


    ...


    "My name is Colin Marshall, and I come from the second team and the ninth team of the 7th Army of the North American Bear Base.


    You are standing in place, we can only take a hundred people back this time.


    Young men and women are given priority, children second. If the elderly don¡¯t have special skills, just leave. The North American Bear Base does not raise waste.


    Of course, if there are fighters who have awakened their superpowers, they can also follow us back to the North American Bear Base. We welcome such existence. "


    A burly man in combat uniform walked down from the armored vehicle in the center.


    The burly man was two meters tall and looked like a brown bear, extremely strong.


    The explosive muscles almost burst the combat uniform on his body. The perfect body curve made everyone secretly swallowing saliva, and a look of awe appeared in their eyes.


    Colin Marshall''s gaze was invisible, with a trace of coercion, so that many people who were eager to move could only stand in place and dare not move forward.


    Soon, he singled out a hundred people out of hundreds.


    These one hundred people were very happy when they got the chance to go to the North American Bear Base, but some of them were unhappy. Some of them were fathers and sons, and their sons were picked, but their fathers were unsuccessful.


    Some are wives, the wives are selected, and the husband loses the election because of a disability.


    "Why didn''t you choose me? I''m only forty years old. I have some strength. You chose white people. It''s obviously racist!"


    Sure enough, everyone found that the other party chose white people, and everyone was unhappy now.


    Colin Marshall smiled slightly, his gaze fell on the middle-aged Chinese man who started to protest, and smiled:


    "You should go to the Taikoolong base."


    "There are thousands of miles away, do you think I am the grandson monkey!"


    The middle-aged Chinese are extremely angry.


    The young woman next to him looked at Colin Marshall with some fear, and subconsciously pulled the sleeve of the middle-aged Hispanic man, motioning him not to speak any more.


    Someone on the other side has a gun. In this day and age, there is no criminal responsibility for shooting them at will.


    The smile on Colin Marshall''s face slowly sank, and at this moment, someone suddenly spoke:


    "What is the fighter you just said?"


    "Oh, your news is blocked. I don''t know yet. A year ago, many people awakened some special powers.


    People with these powers can fight monsters with bare hands.


    Of course, most of them can only fight three-eyed monsters, and there is no chance of winning when encountering **** minotaur or ghost face spider.


    These existences are called fighters, and our North American Bear Base has recruited more than three hundred such fighters.


    Who among you is a fighter is very good, and we accept it unconditionally.


    I can give you everything you want, woman, food, drink, everything. "


    Everyone was slightly taken aback. Someone looked weird. It turned out that the one just now was a fighter.


    They are not surprised at all. Now the world has become like this, and it is normal that some freaks appear in human beings.


    "Why, you are a fighter?"


    Colin Marshall smiled at the man.


    "I, I''m not, but I know where there is a fighter. If I tell you, can you take me to the North American Bear Base together."


    The other party quickly said.


    "Oh? Yes, you can tell."


    Colin Marshall was a little surprised, then nodded immediately.


    The other party quickly pointed to Su Han''s direction, "He is there."


    "Why didn''t I expect it!" Someone looked upset.

 Chapter 1665： Hell angel

    "A fighter who has awakened superpower?


    Also, these monsters emerge in endlessly, and it should be possible for humans to evolve because of this. The world is different from the past..."


    Old Zhang muttered to himself, then glanced at Su Han, and he was certain that Su Han was the fighter Colin Marshall said.


    Then, he heard someone pointing this way to expose Su Han, Colin Marshall also looked this way, and at the same time several figures came down from the armored vehicle, his expression a little nervous.


    "Let''s go, let''s go and see, I''m quite interested in what he said about the fighter."


    Su Han greeted Lao Zhang and walked outside the door.


    Upon seeing this, Lao Zhang quickly followed.


    After seeing the two of Su Han, everyone''s eyes fell on Su Han, and many people in the room just saw Su Han killing the Three-eyed Monster in secret.


    If this is a fighter, they are extremely envious of the abilities that a fighter possesses. The dignified three-eyed monster can kill with one move. This is simply superhuman.


    "Is it Chinese?"


    Colin Marshall frowned slightly, but soon a smile appeared on his face, and he greeted Su Han.


    A group of soldiers in combat uniforms followed him. There were men and women. The eyes looking at Su Han were filled with curiosity and doubt.


    but.


    When Colin Marshall walked in front of Su Han, his face showed a touch of astonishment, his figure instantly retreated, and said in anger:


    "Hell Angel!"


    Hell angel?


    Colin Marshall''s men were slightly startled, and there was a hint of doubt in their eyes, but soon someone remembered what this code represents, and their faces suddenly showed incredible expression.


    Lao Zhang and others are flat-headed people, naturally they don''t know the code name of Hell Angel, but seeing Colin Marshall so shocked and his eyes so jealous, they instantly understood that the two parties might have known each other long ago.


    "Captain, is he really an angel from hell? Three years ago, he was..."


    A strong man with a scar on his face lost his voice.


    "There was indeed news that he had been headshot, but the corpse was never found. I thought it was destroyed by artillery fire. It seems that the news was fake from the beginning!"


    Colin Marshall snorted coldly, staring at Su Han, a stiff smile on his mouth:


    "Hell angel, long time no see."


    "What kind of code you gave me? I don''t feel comfortable with it. Let''s call me the original code."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Seven or eight years ago, he met Colin Marshall in a beheading operation. Although the opponent survived from his hands, he broke a leg.


    Now it seems that his legs have recovered, and his life value has reached 5 points, which is equivalent to the peak of fetal breath.


    It was much stronger than the previous **** minotaur, and he should have become what he said as a fighter.


    "Hmph, **** angel, I didn''t expect you to become a fighter now. A three-eyed monster on the road just turned into a puddle of mud. Is it your hand?"


    Colin Marshall ignored Su Han''s words and snorted coldly.


    "probably."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Colin Marshall''s subordinates have vigilant eyes, and they can beat the three-eyed monster into that kind of virtue, and the opponent is probably already a second-class fighter.


    This is the captain of the North American Bear Base.


    Similar to Colin Marshall.


    However, Colin Marshall is the top powerhouse who can be ranked among all the team captains.


    The strength is second only to the captain. With him, their fear of the code name Hell Angel has gradually faded from their hearts. On the contrary, they are more dominant now, and their faces can''t help but show a faint smile.


    "Then your strength is also good, but since you appeared here, it means that you didn''t go back three years ago. After awakening your super power, you didn''t get systematic training."


    Colin Marshall chuckled lightly: "I will give you a chance to join my team and follow me back to the North American Bear Base."


    He was a little bit happy.


    Those friends in the North American Bear Base would be very envious if they knew that he had included Hell Angels.


    In addition, he also felt a dark refreshment. He was not Su Han''s opponent at the beginning, but now, he is sure that he can defeat the opponent with one move.


    This feeling is extraordinary, more comfortable than lingering with a woman.


    "Finding an opportunity to break his leg is a revenge for his broken leg."


    Colin Marshall''s gaze fell on Su Han''s lap involuntarily, and he thought to himself in his heart.


    "Join your team?"


    Su Han smiled, "This is not necessary. I also saw that you are an acquaintance, so I came out to chat with you.


    Is the fighter you mentioned just now divided into seven levels like monsters? Are there seven-level fighters in the world today? "


    Colin Marshall''s face darkened, then he smiled gloomily:


    "If one month ago, there was indeed no seventh-level fighter in the world, but not long ago, there was already the strongest fighter ever in my North American bear base. It would be no problem to kill a sixth-level monster with his bare hands. He was seven. Grade fighter!"


    "Three years ago, the world began to change. Monsters appeared. Someone awakened a year ago. In less than a year, some people were promoted to the seventh rank, which is equivalent to King Wu.


    Such a speed, no one in Fengyun Kyushu can match, even I did not practice such a fast speed.


    Among them, there should be some kind of shortcut. "


    A hint of thought appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    Colin Marshall thought that Su Han was scared, and couldn''t help but smile proudly: "Last chance, come, call me the captain first to listen."


    The crowd looked strange.


    Old Zhang wanted to say something but stopped. He wanted to persuade Su Han not to oppose the North American Bear Base. The other side is a behemoth, one of the seven ultimate bases in the world!


    "I broke your leg, you should be a lame."


    Su Han smiled and appeared in front of Colin Marshall in an instant, kicking him on the right leg.


    Click!


    The bone stubble was instantly exposed to the air. Colin Marshall was startled in consternation, and then he was stricken by the severe pain in his leg. He paralyzed on the ground, holding his thigh and howled:


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    He was shocked in his heart, the opponent''s speed was much faster than him, this angel of hell, it is very likely that the existence of the captain level.


    Third-level fighter!


    You must kill each other, otherwise they are in danger today!


    As soon as Colin Marshall''s men were about to take a shot, they were knocked into the air by an invisible force, and then fell heavily to the ground, losing their fighting ability.


    There were soldiers in that row of armored vehicles. Seeing this, they pointed the armored vehicles at Su Han one after another, and the modified barrels protruded out of the armored vehicles.


    Such a round of volleys is enough to kill level three monsters.


    This is also one of the confidence that they dare to leave the North American Bear Base 500 kilometers away to collect new blood!


    boom!


    More than a dozen shells shot towards Su Han.


    Colin Marshallton was relieved. But the next moment, seeing Su Han slap a slap, he slapped these cannonballs flying like a fly...

 Chapter 1666： Let him come

    silence.


    Dead still.


    The air seemed to freeze.


    Shoot flying cannonballs with bare hands?


    Everyone was dumbfounded, is this still a human?


    Colin Marshall stared at Su Han blankly, unable to believe it, and then, an extreme fear surged into his heart.


    "Four, fourth-tier fighters, you are a fourth-tier fighter, how is it possible, you can''t get the awakening energy stone, how can you become a fourth-tier fighter!"


    Colin Marshall lost his voice.


    The second-level fighter is the squad leader, who governs one hundred soldiers with extremely strong combat capabilities.


    Ten squads are one brigade, and the team leader is basically a third-level fighter.


    Ten brigade is one legion.


    The commander of the legion is the fourth-level fighter, and a small number of them are not fighters, but rely on wisdom to sit in this position.


    In the North American Bear Base, Colin Marshall had seen his immediate superiors, and the commander of the 7th Corps had performed an unarmed flying cannonball.


    This kind of ability made him admire for a time, telling himself that one day, he must reach this level.


    The corps commander is already at the top in the North American Bear Base.


    As for the fifth-level fighters, there are only four people in the North American Bear Base. They are the top of the top, and they will definitely not be easily dispatched, and their status is extremely high.


    Sixth-level fighters, there used to be two in the North American Bear Base, but now there is only one left, and one more. He has been promoted to the legendary realm, level seven!


    boom!


    The armored car opened fire again.


    Su Han was too lazy to shoot these shells this time, and walked directly toward the armored vehicle with the shells, and everyone immediately saw the most terrifying picture in this life.


    The shells exploded in front of Su Han, but Su Han was intact. Then he walked to the armored car closest to him and punched it out.


    boom!


    With a louder sound, the armored vehicle and the people in the car were instantly blown up and turned into a pile of scrap iron.


    Then came the second and third cars. Seeing that the other cars didn''t work well, they turned around and wanted to escape, but where did they run Su Han?


    With a few punches in the air, these armored vehicles were also blown out one by one.


    Then, Su Han walked back to Colin Marshall and looked at him condescendingly.


    Lao Zhang never expected that Su Han''s methods would be so terrifying.


    This has definitely exceeded the end of his imagination.


    The rest of the people can only stand in place, reminiscing about the horrible scenes just now, and the whole body is cold.


    "You, you, you are not level four, you are level five..."


    Colin Marshall stammered.


    There are only four fifth-level fighters in the entire North American Bear Base. These are all terrifying existences that can compete with fifth-level monsters.


    This **** angel who should have died three years ago, when I saw it again, turned into a fifth-level fighter?


    At level five, it has been able to defend against the sky. Among the seven ultimate bases, it is called a god, and it is out of the category of humans!


    "What is the awakening stone you just mentioned."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "You don''t know the Awakening Stone? How come, if you don''t know the Awakening Stone, how did you become a fifth-level fighter..."


    Colin Marshall was stunned.


    "If I ask you, you can just answer it, what nonsense."


    Su Han gave a faint smile and stepped on the other leg of Colin Marshall.


    Colin Marshallton let out a miserable howl.


    "I said, I said, the awakening stone is the source of energy for the fighters. I have an awakening stone on my body, the second-level one, you can take it."


    Colin Marshall took out something from his waist and threw it to Su Han, with cold sweat on his face.


    Su Han stretched out his hand to take it, took a look, and a look of curiosity appeared in his eyes. This awakening stone was different from the spirit coin and the **** crystal. It was another kind of energy crystallization.


    It seems that the seventh-level fighter can be promoted to the king of war within one year, and he should have absorbed many high-level awakening stones.


    The energy of Colin Marshall, the second-level awakening stone, was already comparable to a middle-grade spirit coin.


    It is equivalent to a hundred low-grade spirit coins. At the beginning, in Fengyun Kyushu, there were so many low-grade spirit coins.


    "You absorbed it, let me see."


    Su Han threw the Awakening Stone back to Colin Marshall.


    Colin Marshallton was stunned.


    What kind of weird request is this?


    But he didn''t speak, immediately squeezed the Awakening Stone calmly, and slowly closed his eyes.


    In an instant, the Awakening Stone became a group of green energy, integrated into Colin Marshall''s body.


    It is equivalent to he absorbed a hundred low-grade spirit coins instantly, and there are no sequelae, but his life value has not changed.


    Colin Marshall felt a little distressed in his heart. Originally, he wanted to use this Awakening Stone after he was promoted to Level 3, so that he could improve a lot of strength. Now he is at a bottleneck, and the Awakening Stone can''t play any role.


    "The direct absorption of these powers without sequelae is indeed somewhat different from spirit coins and **** crystals."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and then smiled at Colin Marshall: "Last time I let you escape, this time I won''t let you go."


    "You want to kill me? Dare you! This is on the site of our North American Bear Base. If you kill me, there will be a sixth-level fighter to kill you!"


    Colin Marshall exasperated.


    He has both broken his legs. Does the other party plan to let him go?


    "Let him come."


    Su Han slapped Colin Marshall''s head with a light palm, then turned and left.


    Upon seeing this, Lao Zhang quickly followed.


    The middle-aged man and the young woman looked at each other and chased Su Han without hesitation. The North American Bear Base would not accept them. What''s more, now that this kind of thing happened again, they are even less likely to go to the North American Bear Base. Su Han''s strength really shocked them. They had a hunch to follow Su Han to survive this troubled time.


    Live in!


    Almost at the moment when Colin Marshall died, news of his death was also received at the North American Bear Base 500 kilometers away.


    A courier picked up the microphone solemnly:


    "Report, Captain Colin Marshall of the Ninth Squad, Second Battalion, Seventh Army has been killed!"


    Soon, a fighter plane soared into the sky from the base. According to its positioning, it didn''t take long to reach the place where Colin Marshall was killed.


    The fighter landed slowly.


    Colin Marshall''s men immediately rushed out of the hiding place, with the body of Colin Marshall.


    From the fighter plane, a majestic figure walked out and frowned slightly as he looked at the embarrassed group of soldiers.


    "Captain Andre!"


    Colin Marshall''s men saluted.


    "The armored vehicle is annihilated? Your squad leader is also dead? Why are you still alive? This is a level 4 monster?"


    Andre said with a sullen face.


    "No, no, we met angels from hell..."


    "Hell angel? There is no **** angel among monsters."


    Andre''s face sank.


    "Captain, yes, it is the angel of hell, the king of beheading..."


    "?"


    Andre was stunned, then his expression changed slightly: "You said that..."


    "Not bad."


    Everyone said in a few words what happened.


    Andre''s face changed and changed.


    Punch the armored car?


    He can''t do it, and I''m afraid the fourth-tier fighters can''t do it either.


    There are only five levels, the ¡®god¡¯ that transcends the category of mortals...


    "Go, back to the North American Bear Base!"


    Andre only felt a chill surge, and turned back to the fighter.


    Everyone quickly followed in. Fighters soared into the sky and flew towards the North American Bear Base.

 Chapter 1667： No Buddha in troubled times, no Tao in prosperous times

    Lao Zhang''s full name is Zhang Desheng. He is an academician and has retired.


    Three years ago, I traveled to North America with my wife and children. As a result, the world changed dramatically, so I stayed.


    In the past three years, he lost his son and daughter-in-law first, and then his wife. In the end, he was lucky enough to survive.


    The middle-aged man''s full name is Xu Guang. He is a tour guide. The whole family has been killed. The experience is similar to Zhang Desheng.


    A younger girl named Chen Xin, an international student, went to school in North America alone. At the beginning, she was able to communicate with the country. However, after the collapse of the entire human race, she completely lost contact with the country and did not know what the status of her family was.


    "Do you plan to go back to China? If you want to go back, I can send you back.


    I still have things to do later and cannot take care of you. "


    Su Hanchao said with a faint smile.


    "It will take a long time to go back from here."


    Xu Guang murmured.


    Most of his family members are in North America, and they are all dead now. It doesn''t seem to make any sense to go back.


    Zhang Desheng and Chen Xin nodded again and again. They both wanted to go back in their dreams, and they would certainly not miss the chance to go back.


    "Long time is not long."


    Su Han smiled.


    Back from here, it was more than ten thousand kilometers, twenty to thirty thousand miles, for Su Han, half an hour was almost the same.


    "For an hour, you guys think about it."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    One hour?


    Even if it is a fighter jet, it can''t travel back to China from here over a distance of more than 10,000 kilometers in one hour, right?


    The three were shocked.


    "Could it be that the speed of a fighter is faster than a fighter, this..."


    Zhang Desheng was shocked.


    "Brother Su, you, see if I can become a fighter."


    Chen Xin hesitated for a while, summoned courage, said.


    "Brother Su, do you see if I have this qualification?"


    Xu Guang said shamelessly.


    Zhang Desheng hesitated for a few breaths, but still didn''t feel embarrassed to call out, and said with a twist:


    "Xiao Su, look at me..."


    "If you are a fighter, you should have no choice."


    Su Han smiled upon hearing this.


    The three were suddenly lost.


    "But it''s okay to change the way."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Change another way? What way?"


    Everyone was slightly surprised.


    Is there another way to become a fighter in this world?


    "Do you think I am a fighter?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Isn''t it, that armored car, Brother Su, blown up with one punch."


    Xu Guang lost his voice.


    "I practice martial arts, which is different from them."


    Su Han shook his head slightly.


    "Budo...that is Kungfu? Kungfu can reach this level...this is almost like Superman..."


    Chen Xin couldn''t believe it.


    "The earth''s aura is too thin. It is naturally difficult to achieve something.


    However, I also have a way to solve this point. You have to think clearly, if you learn martial arts, you will have an extra responsibility.


    It is your duty to protect ordinary people from these monsters. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Xiao Su, if my old bone can also practice martial arts, I will kill a three-eyed monster when I see a three-eyed monster. I will definitely not be soft!"


    Zhang Desheng said viciously.


    In his heart, he hated these monsters to the extreme.


    Xu Guang and Chen Xin didn''t have his courage, they hesitated, and then nodded, indicating that they would bear the responsibility.


    Su Han was very skeptical, but he didn''t mind teaching them some life-saving methods, and at the same time, he had a special idea in his heart.


    Now that the earth has become this way, why not let the civilization of the earth develop towards martial arts.


    The dual repair of science and technology is not a way.


    "Well, I will teach you three days. In these three days, how much you can learn depends on your understanding."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Three days?


    What can be learned from this?


    Zhang Desheng felt a little astonished.


    Su Han swept his eyes and saw a relatively complete building. He directly led the three of them to the top of the building.


    hiss--


    The three of them took a breath.


    Are they flying just now?


    The look they looked at Su Han now had completely changed.


    Can fly!


    In their understanding, this is the sword fairy, the land fairy and the like!


    "Could it be that he didn''t find his clothes casually..."


    Chen Xin looked at Su Han''s Dao Robe blankly.


    Zhang Desheng and Xu Guang were clearly aware of this.


    Because of the tremendous changes in the world, their clothes are still in tatters. How can there be a good one?


    In three years, all garment factories had stopped work, so I didn''t think much about seeing Su Han wearing a Taoist gown at first.


    But now, they thought of Su Han''s ignorance of world changes and Su Han''s methods.


    "He, he won''t be a cultivator in the hidden world, he just came out today?"


    "If you don''t see Buddha in troubled times, you don''t see Tao in flourishing times..."


    Zhang Desheng muttered to himself.


    "Could this be the legend that Taoist priests in troubled times went down to save the world..."


    Chen Xin thought secretly in her heart.


    Without waiting for Chen Xin and others to think about it, Su Han looked at the three of them and said with a faint smile:


    "Since I have met this time, it is considered that we are predestined. Taoists value fate. Today we will light the martial arts fire for you to help you enter the gate of martial arts. What will happen in the future depends on your own opportunities."


    After saying this, Su Han waved his sleeves and exchanged a 9th-grade martial art fire for each of the three.


    One is worth three top-grade spirit coins and costs nine.


    Behind the three of them, a phantom phoenix appeared.


    Phoenix can Nirvana.


    Not easy to die.


    These three martial arts fires are enough to keep the three of them alive in a series of dangers.


    "It''s a strange feeling."


    The expressions of the three changed slightly.


    I always felt that there was some kind of power in the air, which was pouring into them, but this power was very weak.


    What they felt was the aura of heaven and earth, but the aura on this side of the earth was too thin, and in the future, they would still need the best spirit coins.


    "You are ready. Next, I''m going to pass on your undesirable Suzaku visualization map. If you visualize this map in the future, you can increase your cultivation base."


    Su Han gave a faint smile.


    The three of them immediately recovered, with a solemn expression on their faces.


    Su Han tapped the eyebrows of the three of them, and in an instant, they seemed to have come to the starry sky of the universe.


    In front of him, there is a huge Suzaku!


    Although the earth¡¯s aura is thin, there are 9-Rank Martial Dao fires, plus the superior 8-Rank exercise technique indestructible Suzaku visualization. In just one hour, the lives of the three of them have gone from poor 0.2, 0.3, and 0.3. Upgraded to 0.5 and 0.6.


    In other words, they broke through several levels of physical realm one after another.


    Su Han took out a superb spirit coin and threw it directly in front of the three of them.


    The majestic aura suddenly poured out, like a flood, pouring into the three of them.


    The three people''s cultivation bases began to soar in a blink of an eye, and their health values ??quickly broke through 1, 2, and 3, and it was not until 5 o''clock that they gradually woke up.


    In one hour, the three fetal breath realms peaked.


    For Su Han, this was just a breeze, but for the three of them, it completely changed their destiny.


    Feeling the surging power inside, the three of them wept with joy. At the same time, there was also a big bird that was attracted by the breath of the best spirit coin and galloped here at a speed that surpassed that of a fighter jet.

 Chapter 1668： confusing

    "this is¡­¡­"


    Zhang Desheng watched his palms constantly confide in anger, and his face gradually showed a touch of intoxication.


    Before the appearance of the monster, he studied the limits of the human body in life sciences for decades, and now he finally has the opportunity to personally experience the feeling of breaking through the limits of the human body.


    This must be the legendary true spirit!


    Budo Chi!


    Chen Xin subconsciously slapped a palm toward the distance, and his qi turned into a palm print, and instantly smashed the distant water tower!


    She was taken aback, and she couldn''t believe it was her own cause.


    Xu Guang wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, and knelt down to Su Han:


    "Thank you, Master Chengquan!"


    Chen Xin and Zhang Desheng reacted immediately and knelt down and kowtowed together.


    The master is the teacher.


    Zhang Desheng now does not regard Su Han as a young man, but as a guide on his martial arts road.


    "Get up, you are at most my registered disciples. When you can kill seventh-level or even higher-level monsters in the future, you will enter the room."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Level seven?


    The three people were in shock.


    This is the highest-level monster among the known monsters on earth. Even Colin Marshall previously admitted that the North American Bear Base was a seventh-level fighter who was promoted last month!


    They have to reach level 7 before they can enter the room. Then their master has already surpassed this realm?


    "Humanity is saved!"


    Zhang Desheng was extremely excited.


    At this moment, the giant bird, which was faster than the fighter jet, had already flown near the crowd, and was swooping toward several people.


    The three of them didn''t even have time to react, they could only feel a terrifying aura coming over their faces, and the next moment, Su Han waved a virtual cut.


    The giant bird was split in half in the air, and an awakening stone fell from it and rolled to Su Han''s feet.


    And its corpse flew to the sides, just past the building, and fell to the ground below.


    Su Han stretched out his hand to grab the Awakening Stone, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and the breath of the big bird just now reached the Yuan Dan realm.


    According to the division of the earth, it should be a level five monster, second only to level 7 and level 6, even if humans dispatch more than a dozen fighter jets, they may not be able to annihilate the existence.


    On such a monster, the awakening stones that Colin Marshall said were dropped, which has proved that these stones are from monsters.


    The fighter Colin Marshall spoke of probably inherited the same power as a monster.


    What puzzled Su Han the most was.


    The energy contained in the awakening stone in his hand is actually equivalent to the best spirit coin.


    The stone exploded from a giant pill-level monster is comparable to a superb spirit coin? This is beyond common sense.


    If it is a level 6 monster or a level 7 monster, what kind of awakening stone does it contain?


    If the same inheritance can really absorb these powers instantly without any sequelae, it would be more reasonable for a human being to be promoted to a seventh-level fighter who can match the Martial King in less than a year.


    After all, humans have also killed level six monsters and obtained these terrifying awakening stones.


    This is a completely different approach from martial arts.


    It is fundamentally different.


    Su Han had to wonder whether there was some kind of saint authority playing a special role!


    "Even the Holy Master of the Earth Immortal Realm, there is no way for an ordinary Yuandan Realm monster to have an energy stone comparable to the best spirit coin in his body.


    If it is true that the authority of the Holy One plays a role in it, either this authority is extremely special, or its origin may be stronger than the Holy Lord.


    Could it be the Primordial God in the mouth of the dragon bat? "


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    The appearance of the awakening stone made things more and more unpredictable.


    To get a reasonable explanation, you can only look at what is behind these monsters, and where they come from!


    "In these three days, I will spend two days teaching you kung fu, one day for you to fight, and then I will send you home."


    Su Han looked at the three and said.


    "Yes!"


    Three days passed quickly.


    In three days, the three of them were completely reborn. In the last day, even Chen Xin killed five or six ghost-faced spiders whose strength was almost the same as hers.


    The three-eyed monster that was once invincible in their eyes, the Hell Minotaur, has become a pediatrician.


    When the time came, Su Han grabbed the three of them and dashed towards the country.


    But in half an hour, it was tens of thousands of miles away.


    The three of them saw this extreme speed with their own eyes. Because of Su Han''s strength, they were not affected by this speed. They even saw some blind monsters stepping forward and blocking the way, but they were easily knocked into meat... ¡­


    "Master is really a **** in the mountains who practiced hiding in the world. Before the world changed drastically, he already had such a godly means..."


    Zhang Desheng thought to himself.


    However, in the past three years, no similar news has been reported, and it is very likely that there is only one true fairy like his master left in the world.


    "The first ten miles is the largest ultimate base in the country, the Taikoolong base. You can walk the last part of the way."


    Su Han smiled lightly, before the three of them reacted, they stepped into the void again and disappeared.


    The three of them hurriedly bowed their gifts.


    After a few breaths, Xu Guang said to Zhang Desheng with some excitement: "Lao Zhang, let''s go to the Taikoolong base. We are at least the martial arts powerhouses comparable to the second-level fighters. We won''t have to worry about running out of food when we go to the base!"


    "presumptuous!"


    Zhang Desheng snorted coldly.


    Xu Guang was stunned.


    Chen Xin also looked at Zhang Desheng in amazement.


    "We are all apprentices now, and we are divided into generations according to age. You should call me Big Brother."


    Zhang Desheng said to Xu Guang: "This is a rule, not to be broken."


    Xu Guang reacted, thinking about what Zhang Desheng said was correct, then smiled and nodded:


    "Big brother."


    Zhang Desheng''s expression looked a little better now, and then he said, "I don''t think we should expose the matter of the second junior brother, third junior sister, and master. If someone asks, we will say that we are fighters who have awakened superpower."


    The two pondered for a few breaths, then nodded solemnly.


    They thought of Zhang Desheng''s concerns.


    If someone knows that they have obtained this method through practice, troubles will surely follow.


    With their strength, they are not yet qualified to deal with these troubles.


    "Where do you come from."


    Suddenly, a group of people appeared in the distance. They were wearing combat uniforms, staring coldly at the three of Zhang Desheng.


    However, when he saw Zhang Desheng, he subconsciously rubbed his eyes, and then surprised:


    "Academician Zhang?"


    "Huh, Xiaolin?"


    Zhang Desheng took a closer look at the opponent, but he was also a little surprised.


    "Academician Zhang, you just came, the base has been looking for you all these years."


    The other party was a little pleased. Zhang Desheng was an expert in life sciences before the end, and now he needs such an expert to study monsters, awakening stones, and fighters!

 Chapter 1669： Completely eliminate

    Su Han stood in the void, and below it was a huge canyon. The canyon was filled with green energy like a spherical shape.


    Heads of monsters came out of this green energy. He saw three-eyed monsters, **** minotaurs, ghost-faced spiders, and various monsters of level three, four, and even five.


    After sending away the three of Zhang Desheng, he found this place through the induction of breath, there are six similar breaths on the earth.


    At the same time, not far from here, there are several strongholds, these strongholds are arranged by humans, the purpose is to observe these monsters, not to prevent them from leaving.


    If you really want to stop it, according to the speed at which these monsters come out, even if all the resources are transferred here, it can''t be stopped.


    In addition, it seems that there have been many nuclear explosions here. Su Han can feel that a special force is eroding him. This should be the radiation remaining from the nuclear explosion, but the power of this radiation cannot hurt Su Han. .


    Su Han is in a state of invisibility right now, not the flashing rune of the deceiving mask, but a small trick in the chapter of Hundred Laws.


    It is not a problem to hide from the naked eyes of ordinary people and the detection of machines, but it is impossible to hide the breath of strong people from scanning.


    "Every minute, a hundred monsters of the first level can come out, and there are hundreds of thousands of them in a day..."


    Calculated like this, one year is tens of millions of top level monsters.


    There are many other second and third levels.


    After reaching level 4 and level 5, the number began to decrease sharply. He observed for a day and did not see the appearance of level 6 and level 7 monsters. It was estimated that it would take a long time for the level 6 and level 7 monsters to appear, otherwise the earth Mankind is long gone.


    "Is this a passage or a...special egg?"


    Su Han frowned slowly, and there seemed to be a certain surging sound in his ears, as if his heart was beating.


    This sound comes from the green energy ball, obviously, the rest of human beings cannot hear it.


    To verify this, it is actually very simple.


    Regardless of whether this is a channel or an ¡®egg¡¯, as long as monsters continue to appear in it, sooner or later it will wipe out humans on Earth.


    To completely eradicate this kind of consequence, it is necessary to''shatter'' it.


    The aura on Su Han''s body continued to rise.


    The nearby strongholds may not be aware of it, but the monsters that are constantly coming out of the green energy ball are aware of this terrifying aura. They escaped here at a faster speed and flocked in all directions!


    Somewhere in the stronghold, there is a squad of seven people. They are considered to be a death squad. As long as the stronghold is found, they will die.


    "Huang Lei, have you noticed that these monsters seem to be much faster, and they seem to be a little flustered."


    Through the screen, someone raised a hint of doubt.


    Everyone walked to the screen to observe. After a while, a young man smiled and shook his head:


    "Nothing has changed."


    He is the captain of this death squad, Huang Lei, and his only goal is to lead the team to observe the movement of''Devil Abyss''.


    Then a month later, he brought his teammates back to the Taikoolong base alive, and another group of people came to work.


    "It''s really wrong..."


    The team members who noticed the monster''s speed are still standing in front of the screen and muttering to themselves.


    The next moment, his eyes suddenly widened, and he took a breath on the spot.


    "hiss--"


    "Come over and see, yes, someone is above the Demon Abyss!"


    "Someone is on top of Demon Abyss? How could it be possible that even if we are the number one master sword **** ¡®Yi¡¯ in the Primordial Dragon Base, he dare not approach Demon Abyss!


    The breath of these monsters is very sensitive, and we ordinary people are okay, the fighters will be detected when they are close! "


    "Li Ming, are you dazzled, let you play less games!"


    Someone laughed.


    "I am a dog to lie to you!"


    Li Ming made a poisonous oath.


    His eyes were still staring at the screen, Huang Lei and others noticed something was wrong, and they rushed over again, but they were dumbfounded.


    "hiss--"


    Huang Lei took a deep breath and lost his voice: "Who is this person? Why did he appear at the mouth of Moyuan? What does he want to do?"


    "Wait, he is not planning to attack this Demon Abyss, is he?"


    There was a look of horror on someone''s face.


    As if attacking this Demon Abyss, there will be unpredictable consequences!


    "Quickly, broadcast a warning and let this person leave!"


    Huang Lei''s expression was ironic.


    "Captain wait, so we will be exposed, we will die!"


    A team member quickly stopped.


    "This person can stand in the void, at least a fifth-level fighter, if he really attacks the Demon Abyss, he will undoubtedly die, and we humans will have one less master!


    Not only that, after the Demon Abyss is attacked, stronger and more terrifying monsters will be hatched. The ten king-level monsters on the earth are the products of the original nuclear explosion!


    Our duty is to guard this place. When necessary, our lives are irrelevant! "


    Huang Lei said blankly.


    "Captain, maybe he won''t attack Demon Abyss, but just wants to kill monsters to get the Awakening Stone?


    Some wild fighters do not have a base to support them, and cannot obtain a large amount of Awakening Stones, and they will also take the initiative to hunt here in Demon Abyss.


    This example has happened before. "


    There are team members.


    Where did Huang Lei never think of this possibility?


    But those fighters, who dared to appear blatantly above Demon Abyss?


    Most of them just sit back and wait tens of kilometers away from here!


    "Captain, wait a minute, Lao Wang''s child is about to be born, you are like this..."


    Someone spoke slowly.


    Huang Lei looked at a middle-aged man, his face was a little pale, his eyes were desperate, and he was silent for a few breaths. The figure in the picture had already moved.


    Huang Lei sighed in his heart, and broadcast the warning at this moment, fearing it would be too late.


    "Send back the pictures here."


    Huang Lei said.


    "Yes!"


    At this time, other strongholds also saw this scene.


    On the screen in front of them, an existence dressed in a Taoist robe was hitting the Demon Abyss punch after punch.


    Some monsters that had just broken free from the Demon Abyss were directly wiped out.


    Everyone saw the scene that was comparable to the nuclear explosion, and the surrounding area of ??the Demon Abyss became a Jedi, and no monster could survive.


    One after another, the awakening stones fell down like no money.


    This scene shocked everyone, and also frightened everyone.


    "Our Taigulong base, is there a strong monk?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of it."


    "This method, will it be a level six fighter, hiss¡ª"


    At that time.


    At the Primordial Dragon Base, a scene from the Demon Abyss suddenly appeared on a huge screen.


    Zhang Desheng and the three were walking towards the base surrounded by them. As soon as this scene appeared, they stopped immediately. The rest of the people in the base also stopped what they were holding and looked at the screen, but their complexion changed drastically!

 Chapter 1670： A sword

    "Isn''t this the master?"


    "Is this place the legendary Demon Abyss, the birthplace of monsters?"


    Zhang Desheng''s trio looked shocked.


    Just now, they were sent here by Su Han, but in a blink of an eye, Su Han found Demon Abyss and launched an offensive against Demon Abyss?


    "Great, if the Master can destroy the Demon Abyss, the monster will disappear completely!"


    Zhang Desheng looked excited.


    He didn''t realize that the expressions of the people on the Taigulong base had become a little frightened, and at the same time, alarm bells rang.


    In an instant, six figures broke through the air.


    When the people in the Taikoolong base saw these six people, their faces suddenly showed awe.


    These six people are the strongest combat power of the Taikoolong base.


    Four are the fifth-level fighters and two are the sixth-level fighters. One of them is also known as the top master of the Taikoolong base, the sword **** Yi!


    The other high-level staff also appeared in an instant. They looked at the picture on the screen, their faces became extremely solemn.


    "Immediately instruct the stronghold to broadcast a warning to let this person leave!"


    The Sword God spoke slowly.


    "Yes, they have been ordered!"


    Someone responded.


    "Moyuan is attacked like this, and a large number of monsters will emerge in a short time. We have to be prepared."


    Sword God Yi spoke again.


    There was a solemn look on everyone''s faces.


    Zhang Desheng was a little puzzled, and asked Xiao Lin next to him: "Xiao Lin, this strong man is clearly attacking Demon Abyss. If the Demon Abyss is disintegrated, the monster will disappear."


    "Academician Zhang, you don''t know anything.


    It is impossible for the Demon Abyss to be disintegrated. The stronger the offensive, the stronger and more monsters will come out.


    This is a lesson of blood and tears. "


    Xiao Lin looked solemnly.


    There was a thud in the hearts of the three of them, and they suddenly remembered the situation in which monsters increased instantly after a large-scale nuclear offensive.


    Could it be that the seven ultimate bases have been tested?


    ...


    "interesting."


    Su Han stopped his movements.


    Staring faintly at the green energy ball.


    He tried all his methods, and even sacrificed Fang Cun Ghost Country, and still failed to destroy it.


    His power seemed to be perfectly absorbed by this ball of green energy.


    The sound of heart beating in Su Han''s ear became stronger and more surging.


    He can almost conclude that some kind of life is brewing in the green energy ball.


    The level of this life, at least he couldn''t hurt it right now.


    It is impossible to fundamentally prevent monsters from appearing. Next, we must consider the consequences of this kind of life brewing.


    With the strength of the earth, there is absolutely no possibility of resistance.


    At this moment, warnings came from the major strongholds.


    "Please leave the powerhouse immediately and stop attacking the abyss. This will only make the monster hatch stronger monsters!"


    The warning sounded over and over again.


    "No wonder."


    Su Han''s eyes flashed suddenly.


    The green energy ball might have absorbed all the nuclear explosion power here.


    After absorbing the power, a stronger monster is hatched?


    This kind of life is indeed a bit weird, and it seems that there is no such a skinny race in the earth immortal world.


    During the meditation, there was a special wave in the green energy ball. Along with this wave, a huge monster was breaking free from it.


    After seeing this scene, the Taikoolong base was stunned.


    "Seven, seven-level monster?"


    "Impossible, how could his offensive just make Moyuan react so violently and directly hatch a seventh-level monster?"


    "It should be just a coincidence."


    "Let the people in the stronghold take this opportunity to evacuate. A seventh-level monster appears, and there will be another deadly battle."


    Orders were continuously issued.


    The atmosphere in the Taikoolong base suddenly became extremely awe-inspiring. A combat team quickly prepared, and one fighter plane kept taking off and rushing into the sky.


    "and many more!"


    Sword God Yi suddenly shouted.


    The order to prepare for the battle that was being issued was immediately terminated, and the fighters began to return.


    On the screen, the seventh-level monster that had just walked out of the Demon Abyss was beheaded by a sword.


    It''s really just a sword.


    Then the Taoist priest on the screen took away the awakening stones from the seventh-level monsters, and the awakening stones from the monsters that had died before, and turned and left.


    The Taikoolong base fell into silence.


    After a while, someone said with difficulty:


    "He doesn''t want to destroy Demon Abyss, but simply wants Demon Abyss to give birth to a seventh-level monster, and then kill it to get the Awakening Stone?"


    Everyone was silent.


    In their view, this possibility is very high.


    The opponent is so strong, there is no reason not to know that Demon Abyss can''t even be destroyed by a nuclear explosion. Today''s move is probably just purely for the Awakening Stone.


    but.


    This is too strong, right?


    A seventh-level monster slashed to death?


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at the sword **** Yi, who was recognized as the number one sword **** and number one master at the Taigulong base.


    In the near future, it is very likely that he will be promoted to the seventh-level fighter, and he can save his life in front of the seventh-level monster, let alone kill with one blow.


    This shows the gap between the two sides.


    "This is a hidden Taoist priest, right?"


    "should be¡­¡­"


    "It turns out that we still have such a master hidden here. Please inform the people in the stronghold to contact him and see if we can invite him to our Taikoo Dragon base!"


    "contacting."


    "Well, the base said the person has disappeared."


    "Yes, such a powerful person is extremely fast, and fighters can''t catch up."


    "Hey, who of you just saw what he looked like?"


    "I can''t see clearly, there seems to be a cloud of mist on my face."


    "...It seems that this strong man does not want to contact our Taikoolong base..."


    "Too strong, too strong..."


    Kobayashi muttered to himself.


    Zhang Desheng and the three looked at each other, and suddenly a point of pride rose in their hearts.


    At this moment, they have completely understood their master''s strength and what level they have reached. As Su Han''s disciples, they are extremely proud!


    At the same time, they are also full of hope for the future. The martial arts techniques they practiced and the martial arts fire that they ignite are obviously much stronger than those of fighters!


    As long as you practice hard, you will become a fighter comparable to the seventh level in the future!


    ...


    Qianyun City


    Where Su Han was born, he went to school here, grew up here, experienced his first love-breaking here, and joined the army here.


    Here, there are many and many memories of his first. After going to the fairy world for many years, he will occasionally recall everything in Qianyun City in his mind.


    However, his parents have died since he was a child, and those relatives have long since stopped walking. The only relatives are the aunt''s family for his studies.


    When he came back this time, he planned to see if his aunt''s family was still alive in this doom.


    Qianyun City also lost its original memory, but it is relatively remote, unlike the central area that was trampled by monsters back and forth. There are still many complete buildings here, and there are not many monsters along the way. The strongest is just a third-level monster outside Qianyun city sleeping and dormant.

 Chapter 1671： Settlements

    North American Bear Base.


    At the moment, all the high-levels in the base are watching a picture, which was transmitted back by satellite.


    In the screen, Su Han was constantly attacking Demon Abyss, beheading the seventh-level monster with his last sword, and then drifting away.


    Only the highest level of the North American Bear Base can see this picture.


    If Andre is present, he must be able to think of the angel of **** who killed Colin Marshall from the robe!


    "What do you think?"


    "The eighth-level fighters, except for the eighth-level fighters, it is impossible to kill the seventh-level monsters so easily."


    "On the side of the Primordial Dragon Base, there are eight-level fighters? Absurd, they don''t have such strength!"


    "Then how do you explain this scene?"


    "Everyone, look at the clothes he wears. This is a Taoist robe. It is rumored that Taoism cultivates immortals. Maybe there are hidden masters over there."


    "To put it this way, why is there no such master among our pastors? If you can cultivate immortals over there, we should have angels here!"


    "I can''t explain, I just put forward a possibility, whether to adopt it or not, it''s a vote."


    "Let''s go to the Taikoolong base, and directly ask the other party if they recognize this strong man, and then use our secret weapon to kill him."


    "Ok?"


    "Such a strong man, out of our control, cannot let him live, otherwise our North American Bear Base will not be able to occupy the first position and lose the initiative."


    "Vote."


    "agree."


    "agree."


    "Abstain."


    "agree."


    "Okay, get ready to go to the Taikoolong base."


    At that time, the major bases also got a similar picture, and after they watched it, they fell into silence.


    ...


    Qianyun City.


    A dilapidated community has not suffered much damage, but there are occasional three-eyed monsters looking for food.


    Some bones can still be seen on the road. The owner of these bones should have been dead for several years, and no one has picked up the scattered ones.


    There was no vitality in the entire community, and Su Han swept away his eyes and knew that the place was empty.


    His aunt''s family of four had left here a long time ago. He could see the chaos in the house and was very anxious when he left.


    He stood at the gate of the community for a while, then turned and left, but as soon as he turned, he saw a modified car speeding up.


    Behind the car, a three-headed three-eyed monster was chasing.


    "Boss, there is a Taoist priest in front!"


    "I''ll go, how come there will be Taoist priests these years, just pick up clothes!"


    "Hey, run, the three-eyed monster is chasing you, and you are still waiting for death!"


    A fat man in the car called to Su Han.


    Su Han smiled and nodded. He glanced at the three heads and three eyes behind the car. When his thoughts moved, they instantly lost their balance, rolled on the ground a few times, and lay down on the ground, losing their vitality.


    The car continued to rush forward for a hundred meters, only to discover the situation behind it, and then turned around and drove back after a few seconds.


    The car did not turn off, and the people inside seemed to be observing the movement of the three-eyed monster. It took more than ten seconds before someone walked out of the car in surprise.


    There are three people, two men and one woman, all around 30 years old, with machetes still hanging on their bodies.


    "What happened to them?"


    "It seems to be dead."


    "Boss, don''t be kidding. They were still alive and alive just now, how could they die? They don''t have any wounds at all."


    "Could it be that they are pretending to be dead, waiting for us to be hooked?"


    The woman looked wary.


    The three of them didn''t pay much attention to Su Han, but focused on the three-headed three-eyed monster.


    Until they were sure that the three heads and three-eyed monsters were completely dead, they ran to them ecstatically, picked up the machete, and dug.


    In an instant, the heads of the three-eyed monster were dug up by them, and an awakening stone was dug out of one of the heads.


    The power inside is not high, it is only equivalent to the appearance of ten low-grade spirit coins, according to the standards of the earth, it should be a first-level awakening stone.


    But obviously, such a stone is a huge sum of money for three people!


    The three of them were ecstatic, their eyes shining.


    "Great. I didn''t expect this kind of good thing to fall on Zhou Yunsheng. We should be able to exchange 100 catties of rice from Boss Liu for this first-class awakening stone! Twenty catties of white flour! Ten cans!"


    "Boss, we didn''t come out for nothing this time, haha!"


    After a while, Zhou Yunsheng put away the awakening stone, and then he brought the fat man and the woman to Su Han, looking suspiciously at Su Han.


    "Are you a Taoist priest?"


    Zhou Yunsheng asked.


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Really a Taoist..."


    The three looked at each other.


    "You didn''t just go down the mountain, right? See how you are so clean and tidy."


    The fat man was a little curious.


    Logically speaking, three years have passed, and the robes on the other side should be worn out.


    "Yes, I have practiced for many years, and I have just descended from the mountain."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Sure enough, there is no years in the mountains. It seems that after three years of stability, we will be miserable."


    The fat man sighed.


    "Excuse me, are the people in Qianyun City all there?"


    Su Han pointed in a direction.


    There is a lot of living breath over there.


    "Yeah, that is the settlement of Qianyun City. Monsters are often raging in the city. No one has dared to stay here. We only occasionally come out to collect supplies.


    You are lucky if you meet us, go to the settlement with us, or you will be eaten by monsters sooner or later. "


    The fat man said.


    "Fatty!"


    Zhou Yunsheng snorted coldly.


    The fat man closed his mouth suddenly.


    Zhou Yunsheng looked at Su Han up and down, with a hint of suspicion in his eyes:


    "How did you get to Qianyun City alone? The Taoist temples in Qianyun City have long been occupied by people. You can''t be here."


    "I am from Qianyun City, but I haven''t returned for many years."


    Su Han smiled, "Nothing else, I will go to the settlement to see if my relatives are there."


    "Boss, let''s go back too, take this Daoist leader, anyway, I also took a Level 1 Awakening Stone, we made a lot of money this trip!"


    The fat man said.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Yunsheng nodded slightly, and then said to Su Han: "You get in the car with us. Without a car, you will basically die from here to the settlement."


    Su Han was silent for a few breaths, then smiled and nodded, and got into the car.


    He sat in the back, and the woman beside him had been looking at Su Han curiously.


    In this era, people like Su Han who are spotless and look extremely clean are rare.


    Even the boss of the colony, the boss-level existence with hundreds of troops in control, does not have such a decent feeling in him.


    "Master, what do you call it."


    The woman opened her mouth curiously.


    "Unintentional."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Unintentional, it''s not really unintentional."


    Zhou Yunsheng couldn''t help but smile while driving.


    Su Han glanced at him, the other party really got the answer, he really doesn''t have a heart now.


    "Wonderless Daoist, my name is Xie Rong. The first time you go to a settlement, there are some rules. I want to tell you in advance.


    So as not to offend people who shouldn¡¯t offend, now it¡¯s not like before. If you are not careful, you will die. "The woman smiled, her smile a bit bitter.

 Chapter 1672： Talent

    "In settlements, there are three kinds of people who cannot offend.


    The first is Boss Liu and his men. They are now the strongest in the settlements in Qianyun City.


    There are hundreds of people in their hands, and each has a gun pill.


    The second type is some mercenary groups in the settlement. The three of us can be regarded as mercenary groups, but the strength is slightly lower, but we are able to go out and collect supplies.


    The third type is the fighters who appeared a year ago, awakened with super-powered combat power and extremely strong individual combat capabilities.


    In our settlement, there are a few fighters who can fight empty-handed when encountering a three-eyed monster.


    This kind of person also has a mild personality, but also has a cruel personality. Even if Boss Liu can''t really convince them, he has to be a little bit jealous. "


    Xie Rong said.


    "The rest."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "The rest are ordinary people, but they have to fight the monsters at critical moments.


    Three years ago, there were as many as 100,000 people in this settlement, and then Boss Liu was just an ordinary person.


    But in the past three years, monsters have attacked again and again, and more and more people have died, and now there are fewer than 10,000 people in the settlement.


    Boss Liu also found an opportunity to get to the top of the post, but it''s going on for a long time, and I don''t know how long this settlement can last. "


    Xie Rong sighed.


    "Follow him, if we can''t hold on, the three of us will go first."


    The fat man took a word.


    "Qianyun City used to have a population of at least 500,000, but now there are less than 10,000 left?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    From this point of view, his aunt''s family of four has a small chance of surviving. Three years ago, his cousin and cousin were only thirteen years old and still a child. If they could survive, they would be only sixteen now.


    The two couples with two children, in this world, there is very little chance of survival.


    The current world is the survival of the fittest. Colin Marshall and the others come out to search for survivors. They only look for women and young adults who can pass on from generation to generation. Children have to go through a lot of selection, not to mention the elderly.


    In meditation, the car has successfully reached the settlement of Qianyun City outside the city.


    It was originally a small mountain village, but now it has become a fortress for mankind, mainly because the terrain is suitable for defense.


    And monsters like to wander in the city, looking for humans for food.


    The entrance of the settlement was guarded by heavy soldiers, as well as a stone wall.


    "Fortunately, I haven''t encountered a three-eyed monster along the way."


    The fat man smiled and said, "It seems we are getting lucky."


    Zhou Yunsheng and Xie Rong also smiled. If you are lucky, someday you will be able to awaken a super-powerful combat power and be able to show up in troubled times.


    There was a faint smile on Su Han''s face. Some monsters were preparing to attack, but they were shocked by his breath and fled directly.


    "Zhou Yunsheng, didn''t you just go out, why did you come back? Didn''t you bring back any monsters?"


    A group of people walked out of the settlement, this group of people was fully armed, and a few three-eyed monsters could be shot into a sieve by them.


    The headed person looked sturdy, and he looked at the back of the car from time to time as he spoke to see if there was any movement of the monster.


    "Captain Wu, look at what you said, how can we not bring the monsters back with interest? The road is peaceful and quiet, with nothing at all.


    Let me say that in the past few years, monsters have not been able to catch much oil and water in Qianyun City, and they have become less and less. Maybe one day we can move back to the city. "


    The fat man jumped out of the car and smiled at the other side.


    Captain Wu twitched the corner of his mouth and glanced at Fatty with disdain, then his gaze scanned Zhou Yunsheng and Xie Rong. On Xie Rong, a greedy color flashed deep in his eyes, but he covered it well.


    Finally, his gaze fell on Su Han, and when he saw that Su Han was wearing a Taoist robe, even his hair was long, just like an ancient person, his face was a little surprised.


    The expressions of the others were similar to those of Captain Wu, they were shocked and curious when they saw Su Han.


    They also looked at Su Han''s robe with greedy eyes, and they could tell at a glance that this robe was of excellent material!


    "Zhou Yunsheng, what is the origin of this Taoist priest?"


    Captain Wu asked Zhou Yunsheng.


    Zhou Yunsheng smiled, "We happened to meet the Wuxin Daoist when we were in Qianyun City.


    Dao Wuxin is also a native of Qianyun City, but he has been cultivating in the mountains for the past three years. I don''t know that such a huge change has taken place in the world. Now that we have seen it, then we took it back. "


    "Diving in the mountains for three years?"


    Including Captain Wu, everyone''s eyes showed a touch of envy.


    This means that in the past three years, the other party did not need to hide in Tibet like they did, and live a life with today and no tomorrow.


    "The food in our settlement is getting less and less, and the idle people are not planning to collect it anymore. If this Taoist master has no talent, you should send him back to Qianyun City."


    Captain Wu said with a smile.


    "I will work hard."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Captain, Taoist priests should be able to do some hard work. Seeing that he is so young, he can resist even monsters."


    Someone speaks.


    Captain Wu ignored him, just staring at Su Han indifferently: "It''s useless to just know how to do a little bit of effort. Nowadays, no one knows how to do it. I think you have a good robe..."


    The implication is clear.


    The fat man winked at Su Han, "Well, you don''t have a heart, give him clothes, and you can enter the settlement."


    "Do you want my Taoist robe?"


    Su Han looked at Captain Wu with a strange expression.


    "No bullshit."


    Captain Wu snorted coldly, and had no patience, so he asked directly: "Give me the Taoist robe, I will take it back and change the skirt for my wife to wear."


    "Pan Dao only has one Dao robe, so naturally I can''t give it."


    Su Han gave a faint smile.


    When Captain Wu''s complexion changed slightly, Su Han continued: "But I also have a few skirts here, please Captain Wu smile."


    After that, Su Han threw out a few skirts on the ground, with the nameplate still on it, obviously new.


    Because this was exchanged by Su Han from the system, it was naturally brand new.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were a little surprised.


    The fat man couldn''t help but look into Su Han''s sleeves. They didn''t realize that Su Han was still carrying such a thing.


    "You are a Taoist priest, how can you wear a skirt..."


    Captain Wu ordered someone to pick up the skirt from the ground, and couldn''t help but said weirdly.


    Before Su Han could speak, he shook his head again, "I want your robe, you can take it off now."


    "Then I''m still performing a talent."


    Su Han smiled.


    "What talent?"


    Captain Wu frowned slightly.


    "kill."


    Su Han lightly clicked, and Captain Wu''s hands and feet separated from his body, and his body fell heavily to the ground. He was not dead at this time, and when he found out what his condition was, he suddenly let out a scream that was more feminine than a woman.

 Chapter 1673： head shot

    Everyone looked at Captain Wu, whose limbs were separated, with a look of horror on his face.


    Zhou Yunsheng, Fatty, and Xie Rong took a breath and looked at Su Han subconsciously.


    At this moment, they didn''t know where, the innocent Taoist leader in front of them was clearly a fighter who had awakened superpower!


    And it is still stronger than any fighter in Qianyun City''s settlement. It is impossible for those fighters to separate a person''s limbs from his body in an instant!


    The three of them suddenly thought of those three-eyed monsters that had died inexplicably, and a chill rushed from the soles of their feet to the sky.


    "The three-eyed monster, I''m afraid it was not killed by this innocent Daoist, we just picked up the cheap..."


    The fat man felt a little nervous.


    Zhou Yunsheng and Xie Rong also thought of this, their faces were a little burnt, and their hearts began to worry. The other party hadn''t said clearly before, would they be waiting for the autumn to settle their accounts?


    Zhou Yunsheng suddenly felt that the awakening stone was a hot potato, so he planned to take it out and return it to the opponent later.


    Captain Wu is still screaming.


    If the previous scream was because of fear, now it is because of severe pain.


    His subordinates finally reacted, and one after another they took out their weapons and aimed at Su Han, their faces a little pale.


    "You, you dare to hurt people in the settlement of Qianyun City!"


    "Zhou Yunsheng, what do you three mean by bringing this person back? Are you planning to go against our settlement in Qianyun City?"


    Someone also questioned Zhou Yunsheng''s trio.


    The three looked at each other and were silent.


    At this time, how dare they speak, as long as they speak, they will offend one of them!


    "Kill, kill him!"


    Captain Wu roared bitterly.


    boom!


    Someone shot.


    However, after the bullet fell on Su Han, it fell to the ground, not to mention hurting Su Han, even Su Han''s Taoist robe could not be broken.


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath.


    The bullet can''t hurt?


    Isn''t that the method of level 3 monsters? Only level 3 monsters can be immune to ordinary guns!


    Is this a third-tier fighter in front of you? It''s the same as the third-level monster that dormant outside Qianyun City?


    The rest of the people never dared to pull the trigger again.


    Apart from panic, the eyes looking at Su Han were awe.


    Over the past three years in their settlement, they have been constantly fighting with that third-level monster, and they have always been at a disadvantage.


    Everyone knows how powerful the level 3 monster is. Now facing the existence of a suspected level 3 fighter, how dare they fight.


    Captain Wu, who had lost too much blood and was about to die, saw a touch of despair in his eyes, and then fainted. If he didn''t rescue him on the spot, he would basically die after waiting five or six seconds.


    Su Han glanced at the settlement, and after a few seconds, there was a smile in his eyes. The four members of the aunt''s family were still alive. Although they were not very decent, they at least survived.


    Su Han walked slowly towards the settlement.


    Captain Wu''s subconsciously stepped aside, and the eyes that fell on Su Han were full of horror, fear, and fear.


    When Zhou Yunsheng saw this, they hurriedly followed, Xie Rong also picked up the skirts on the ground.


    "You kill my brother-in-law, I want you to pay for my life!"


    Suddenly, a young man yelled bitterly, aimed at Su Han''s head, and shot!


    Even if the opponent is a third-level fighter, can his head be bulletproof?


    He doesn''t believe it!


    The bullet pierced through the air and rushed towards Su Han''s head quickly. Su Han raised his hand and gently clamped it, and the bullet was sandwiched between the index and middle fingers.


    hiss--


    Everyone is like an ice cellar!


    The young man stared at this scene in a daze, with a trace of disbelief remaining in his eyes.


    Su Han smiled and bounced the bullet back with his backhand.


    It hit the young man''s head at a faster speed. Its head was like a big watermelon, which was instantly smashed.


    After seeing this scene, including Zhou Yunsheng and others, their bodies trembled a little.


    Ordinary bullets, randomly shot in his hands, unexpectedly exerted more terrifying power than artillery bullets?


    No one dared to put a cold gun anymore, and could only watch Su Han disappear before his eyes with a look of horror.


    After a while, someone went to check the status of Captain Wu. His body was already a little cold. The person shook his head, and then said with a shiver:


    "What about this?"


    The others glanced at the corpse of Captain Wu''s brother-in-law, and their hearts were chilled again. The headless corpse was really a shock to them.


    "Hurry up and inform Boss Liu and the fighters. The methods of this Taoist priest are terrifying. We are definitely not opponents!"


    "exactly."


    ...


    "No, I don''t have a heart, I will return this awakening stone to you. You killed the three-eyed monster at that time. Look at us, I thought it was lucky to get it."


    Zhou Yunsheng chased Su Han and took out the Awakening Stone in a slanderous manner.


    Xie Rong and Fatty had wry smiles on their faces.


    "Take it, you are indeed lucky enough to find it cheaper."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Ok?


    The three of them were slightly startled, and then a strange look appeared on their faces.


    They finally understood why the other party didn''t ask for the Awakening Stone.


    The other party didn''t like it at all, and it was intended to give them.


    Thinking of this, the three people were surprised and moved.


    "Wuxin Daoist, you are here to find relatives, I know the settlement here, but in the past few years, people have changed a lot, there are many people who leave, and many people come, I am afraid..."


    Zhou Yunsheng said.


    "It''s okay, I have found them."


    Su Han said lightly.


    found it?


    The three were stunned.


    ...


    The settlement in Qianyun City is divided into three areas. The outermost is the slums. The houses here are very simple, some are built with a few boards at random, and some are tents full of patches.


    The middle point will be better, mostly wooden houses, only the most central place is the cement house.


    Most of the young people here live in wooden houses, and some of them are full of sturdy aura. They should be the same mercenary group as Xie Rong.


    In the outermost slums, most people live in the old, the weak, the sick, the elderly, women, and children.


    Outside a tent that had been patched up for an unknown number of times, a haggard couple were talking to several young men.


    Behind them, stood a girl and a boy, who looked alike and were about the same age, so they should be twins.


    The girl and the boy are a little dirty, and the clothes they wear are all patches. Their eyes are full of anger at the moment, staring at the young men.


    "Jiang Yun, this is your last chance.


    If you don''t let your daughter go with us, your husband and your son will go to Qianyun City to search for supplies next time. Whether you can come back alive, no one can say. "


    The headed young man said coldly.


    "Why do you do this!"


    The boy angered.


    "There is no right for you to speak here, grab it and slap ten mouths."


    The headed young man snorted coldly.


    Immediately someone stepped forward to grab the boy and gave him ten mouths. Jiang Yun and his wife stepped forward in horror and were also pushed to the ground. The people nearby looked at this place, with anger and panic in their eyes, and a few were gloating.

 Chapter 1674： You cant die

    "You must not die!"


    After the boy was slapped ten slaps, he turned a little dizzy, but when he reacted, he roared in shame.


    Seeing this, the headed young man''s eyes suddenly became cold, and said lightly: "Fight, hit until he asks for mercy."


    "Yes."


    His subordinates immediately pressed the boy to the ground as a beating.


    Jiang Yun and his wife rushed forward again, but their strength did not have this group of recharged youths. They were unable to eat enough every day and were extremely malnourished. They were pushed to the ground again and lost the strength to stand up.


    When the girl saw this, tears kept falling from her eyes. She bit her lip, and said to the young and strong leader:


    "You, don''t fight, I will go with you."


    Waved for the leader Qingzhuang, his subordinates suddenly stopped their movements.


    "That''s right, everyone is good to behave with a little knowledge.


    Following Liu Shao, you won''t suffer a loss, but your parents and your brother will be able to eat a full meal in the future. "


    Leading Qingzhuang with a smile.


    "Little girl, don''t go with them, they dare not beat me to death!"


    The boy roared.


    Leading Qingzhuang glanced at him, his expression indifferent: "Don''t dare to kill you?"


    When his subordinates sensed his intentions, they grinned and continued to punch and kick the boy.


    If you continue to fight like this, within five minutes, the boy will probably be beaten to death.


    The girl pleaded again, but this time, no matter how she interceded, Qing Zhuang, who was headed by her, didn''t let his subordinates stop, and just looked at the boy coldly.


    "Don''t intercede with your brother. I want him to ask for mercy. If he doesn''t speak, I will let him not speak for the rest of his life."


    Leading Qingzhuang lightly.


    "Chen Qing, you, you were in the same class as my nephew, how can you treat his cousin like this!"


    Jiang Yun looked desperately at the head of the young man.


    "You said Su Han, hehe, yes, I was in the same class as him at the beginning, but I didn''t have a good relationship with him, and I often fought.


    It''s a pity that he has gone to serve as a soldier, otherwise let him see with his own eyes how his cousin was killed by me. "


    A spiteful color flashed in Chen Qing''s eyes.


    Although three years have passed, he still cannot forget the pressure and humiliation that Su Han brought to him during the time he was studying!


    "In the past three years, he hasn''t returned to Qianyun City, right? It''s probably dead. Don''t move out of him to talk about things. That will only make me...more excited."


    The corners of Chen Qing''s mouth rose slightly.


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Yun and her husband fell into complete despair.


    "Huh! Chen Qing, how dare you beat people indiscriminately!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud shout.


    Then a fat man rushed into the crowd, pushing away the group of guys who beat the boy in two or two.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Yun and his wife hurriedly climbed to the boy''s side to protect him.


    Chen Qing was startled slightly, then narrowed his eyes and looked at the fat man coldly:


    "Fatty Ouyang, you are a low-ranking thing, dare to intervene in my affairs?


    Zhou Yunsheng gave you the courage? "


    His eyes slowly moved to Zhou Yunsheng.


    Zhou Yunsheng smiled, "It''s not the courage I gave him, but the courage Wuxindaochang gave him."


    After that, Zhou Yunsheng said to Su Han: "Wuxin Daoist, this Chen Qing is Liu Shao''s subordinate, oh, Liu Shao is the son of Liu Boss. He has a very hot temper and will kill at every turn."


    Unintentional leader?


    Chen Qing and others froze for a moment, and looked at Su Han with a weird expression.


    "Where did this Taoist priest come from?"


    "What''s the background?"


    There are more and more poor people surrounding.


    But when Chen Qing was looking at Su Han, he noticed something wrong. How could the other''s face look more and more like the person in his memory?


    "you¡­¡­"


    Chen Qing spoke slowly.


    But Su Han had already walked up to the Jiang Yun couple and his cousin who had been looking at him.


    The four of them flinched in fear.


    In this era, anyone who is a stranger must be vigilant.


    "Sister, little uncle.


    Li Chen, Li Xing. "


    Su Han smiled towards the four people.


    The four were stunned.


    They stared at Su Han blankly, and gradually saw a hint from Su Han''s face.


    Jiang Yun said in disbelief: "Su Han?"


    "Cousin?"


    Li Chen''s eyes lit up.


    Li Xing looked at Su Han blankly.


    The poor people around were also stunned. This seemingly decent and clean Taoist chief was actually a relative of Jiang Yun and his wife?


    "Sure enough it is you!"


    Chen Qing took a step back subconsciously, staring at Su Han.


    Su Han ignored Chen Qing, looked at Jiang Yun and nodded with a smile, "It''s me."


    "It''s fine if you haven''t died, it''s fine if you haven''t died."


    Tears burst into Jiang Yun''s eyes, and her excited body kept trembling.


    "Cousin, why did you become a Taoist priest? Didn''t I remember you went to serve as a soldier? His--"


    As soon as Li Chen spoke, he immediately affected the wound at the corner of his mouth, and grinned in a cold breath.


    His sister and parents are also very curious, but right now, it is obviously not the time to ask this. They are now facing a dilemma. The arrival of Su Han in this day and age cannot resolve such a dilemma. On the contrary, Su Han might be burdened by this. They all know that Chen Qing and Su Han are classmates. Before Su Han joined the army, the two of them were very uncomfortable. Now Su Han appears in the settlement of Qianyun City. , The other party¡¯s power is great,


    I will definitely take the opportunity to deal with Su Han!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yun''s face suddenly became cold, "You are not Su Han, Su Han was dead three years ago, hurry up!"


    Her husband thought of something, opened his mouth, and finally fell silent.


    The Li Chen brothers and sisters also reacted, their expressions changed a few times.


    "Hahaha, you deny that it''s too late, how could I not recognize Su Han?


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to see him for many years, he turned out to be a Taoist priest, the material of this Taoist robe is unusual. "


    Chen Qing laughed happily.


    The previous enemies can finally be liquidated!


    Seeing his attitude, Zhou Yunsheng''s three people couldn''t help but flash with cynicism and pity.


    Facing the third-level fighters, Boss Liu had to be cautious. The opponent was just the subordinate of Boss Liu''s son. He still dared to show his teeth and claws. The end of the game would certainly be no better than Captain Wu.


    Chen Qing didn''t notice the strange gazes of the three of them. He was still immersed in his own world. He had already thought of dozens of ways to torture Su Han in his mind.


    At this time, Li Chen suddenly coughed, and blood kept spitting out from his mouth.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Yun cried out in shock.


    "Li Chen''s rib was broken and it stuck in his lungs."


    Su Han said.


    what?


    Jiang Yun and his wife and Li Xing suddenly looked desperate.


    Li Chenqiang endured the pain: "Brother, brother, me...I''m dead, you help me... take care of them..."


    "You can''t die."


    Su Han knelt down and patted Li Chen''s head lightly. Li Chen stopped coughing immediately, and his complexion improved instantly.

 Chapter 1675： Are you here to give them a head?

    Under the power of the golden body, Li Chen''s injuries in his body instantly recovered. Not only that, Su Han also used the power of the golden body to help him strengthen his physique.


    When everyone saw this scene, their faces suddenly showed a hint of shock.


    Jiang Yun and his wife were shocked.


    "Son, are you all right?"


    Jiang Yun asked quickly.


    "Mom, I seem to be really fine, and it doesn''t hurt at all."


    Li Chen was dumbfounded.


    In an instant, everyone looked at Su Han.


    They just saw Su Han touch Li Chen''s head, Li Chen''s injury was healed!


    "The magical means! The Wuxin Daoist seems to be different from the ordinary fighters, is he using Dao skills?"


    The fat man looked shocked.


    Zhou Yunsheng and Xie Rong also thought of this. After all, there have been various legends in China since ancient times.


    If three years ago, they didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but now the world has become like this, and there are monsters everywhere, and the theory of ghosts and gods may be credible!


    "He is definitely not an ordinary fighter!"


    Zhou Yunsheng thought secretly in his heart.


    He felt that his guess was seven to eight points accurate, and the methods Su Han showed from beginning to end were nothing like what a fighter could have.


    For example, Li Chen¡¯s injury just now, three years ago, will undoubtedly die if he is not rescued in time, even if he is rescued in time, the probability of surviving is not high.


    But just now, the other party just touched Li Chen''s head. Li Chen''s injury was healed. Isn''t this the legendary fairy touching me!


    Chen Qing looked at Su Han in amazement, his subordinates also looked at each other, and this hand made them dare not act rashly!


    "Su Han, your cousin just now..."


    Jiang Yun looked at Su Han, with a trace of confusion in her eyes.


    "Healed, the problem is not big."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Cousin, you really did it? Are you the legendary fighter who has awakened superpower?"


    Li Chen lost his voice.


    Fighter!


    The surrounding poor took a few steps subconsciously, their eyes looking at Su Han full of awe and horror.


    "That''s it."


    Su Han smiled.


    Really a fighter!


    Jiang Yun and Li Chen and Li Xing were pleasantly surprised.


    Great.


    If Su Han was a fighter, then they would no longer have to live under the fence.


    At least, Li Xing''s troubles at the moment can be completely resolved.


    Boss Liu wants to give the fighters face, let alone Liu Shao?


    "How can he become a fighter..."


    Chen Qing was burning with jealousy.


    At this moment, the crowd suddenly separated, and three figures were seen walking over one after another.


    The head is a young man with a cold complexion and a casual outfit. Compared with the poor people around him, he looks very decent and his face is clean, indicating that he often has water to take a bath.


    But water is an important material that the poor don''t even drink enough on weekdays!


    "Brother Zhao!"


    Chen Qing shouted in surprise.


    After seeing these three people, the poor people all around became very frightened and backed away again.


    There are seven fighters in the settlement of Qianyun City, and these three are one of them, and their relationship with Boss Liu is fair, which makes the poor even more in awe of them.


    After Jiang Yun and his wife saw these three people, there was also a hint of horror on their faces.


    Zhou Yunsheng and the three looked at each other, their expressions a little worried.


    The headed young man walked slowly to Su Han and said lightly:


    "I heard that a Taoist priest came to the settlement of Qianyun City and killed Captain Wu and his brother-in-law.


    Is this Taoist priest you? "


    "it''s me."


    Su Han nodded faintly, "Are you here to give them a head start?"


    "Yes."


    boom!


    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Han casually slapped the young man with a palm of his hand. Before he could even react, he was beaten into a cloud of blood.


    Such a scene is more terrifying than seeing a monster.


    Monsters just cannibalize people, and no monsters can instantly beat people into blood fog!


    Everyone was stunned.


    Jiang Yun and his wife couldn''t believe what they were seeing. They were a little frightened for a moment, but after that, they became excited!


    Chen Qing was dumbfounded.


    Zhou Yunsheng and the three looked at each other, secretly rejoicing in their hearts that the three of them made a right bet.


    With Su Han''s method, what is Boss Liu?


    The two fighters following the young man are only first-class fighters, and their HP hasn''t even reached 1 point. One-on-one encounters with three-eyed monsters may not be able to win.


    After seeing the youth being beaten into blood mist by Su Han, they stayed where they were, not daring to move.


    When the fat man saw this, he sneered: "Wuxin Daoist is a third-level fighter, a worldly expert, a legendary master, and the world''s most powerful person, you still don''t kneel and kowtow!"


    Every word of him is like a huge hammer, hitting everyone''s hearts.


    The legs of the two fighters softened and they really knelt down like this.


    Third-level fighter!


    That is an existence comparable to the monster outside Qianyun City!


    In the face of such a strong person, guns do not play a big role at all. This is the conclusion they have obtained over the years!


    Li Chen looked at the fighters who had been aloof. One was beaten into blood mist by Su Han, and the two knelt in front of Su Han, jumping with excitement.


    The eyes he looked at Su Han were full of admiration, and his cousin was as powerful as when he was a child!


    Even in the chaotic world of the end of the world, it is the same!


    "Keep out of everything, keep out of everything!"


    A group of people came from all directions, and the poor people immediately stepped aside.


    In an instant, Su Han and others were surrounded by a group of heavily armed soldiers.


    The black barrels were aimed at Su Han.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Qing immediately retreated to a safe distance with his men, and he was relieved immediately.


    This group of people are the most elite fighters under Liu''s command. Their arrival means that Liu has already known about this and has already been there.


    Sure enough, a forty-year-old fat man walked out from behind the group of soldiers, and said with a smile to Su Han:


    "This Daoist, next is Liu Yue, the leader of Qianyun City''s settlement, is there any misunderstanding between us, why don''t we sit down and talk?"


    "Wonderless Daoist, this is Boss Liu in the settlement."


    Zhou Yunsheng said to Su Han.


    Facing so many barrels aimed at himself and others, he and Fatty and Xie Rong were a little nervous.


    This unintentional Taoist leader can''t be afraid of bullets, but they are afraid.


    "He is your subordinate."


    Su Han pointed at Chen Qing and smiled at Liu Yue.


    "He is under my son."


    Liu Yue glanced at Chen Qing, a faint disdain flashed in his eyes, and then smiled at Su Han:


    "This Daoist chief, go to my place and sit down. The bullets have no eyes. It''s not good to hurt innocent people."


    As he said, he glanced at the Jiang Yun and his wife, and the threat was obvious.


    "Cousin, don''t go, he is very dark!"


    Li Chen quickly reminded.


    Liu Yue''s face suddenly sank, and just about to speak, he saw a light flashing before him, and then he didn''t know anything. In the eyes of everyone, Liu Yue was split in half by an unknown force, from the center of the eyebrows to the lower body!

 Chapter 1676： Rising clouds and driving fog is the starting point

    When everyone looked at Liu Yue''s body, they were all stunned.


    The two fighters who were kneeling on the ground directly slumped down.


    In the past, they thought that their strength was already very strong, even if they encountered the three-eyed monster, they would have the power to fight.


    But today, seeing Su Han''s method, I know how the real strong kills.


    A flash of panic flashed in Chen Qing''s eyes, and he screamed at the group of elite soldiers with trembling lips:


    "He killed Boss Liu, kill him soon!!"


    Boss Liu''s henchmen finally reacted, and the gunfire suddenly sounded.


    The bullets were pouring out like Su Han without money.


    Da Da Da Da!


    Zhou Yunsheng and the three were shocked, and Jiang Yun and his wife also hurriedly protected Li Chen and Li Xing.


    Suddenly, the gunfire stopped.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    All the bullets seemed to be confined in the air by an invisible force.


    In the next moment, these bullets have returned with a faster speed since then.


    Puff puff!


    The blood mist soared out.


    In an instant, dozens of bosses Liu''s elite men all fell to the ground and died.


    The air seemed to freeze for a moment.


    Everyone''s breathing became a little difficult and fast.


    Chen Qing stepped back quietly, and when he reached a certain distance, he turned and ran, covered in cold sweat.


    At this moment, several other fighters in the settlement also hurried over. When they saw the body of Boss Liu and the elite soldiers under him all died in the battle, they couldn''t help but flash in their eyes.


    The strength of this group of fighters is basically around the first level, but the first one has broken through the limit of 1 point, and is considered a second-level fighter.


    But compared with Colin Marshall''s five-point hit point second-level fighter, the gap is still very large.


    "Wonderless Daoist, this is Xue Feng, the strongest fighter in the settlement of Qianyun City."


    Zhou Yunsheng hurriedly introduced, he lowered his voice: "He doesn''t deal with Boss Liu very much, it''s okay to be a human being."


    Xue Feng had already stepped forward and bowed to Su Han with a fist, "This senior, here is Xue Feng, thank you senior for removing the number one disaster Liu Yue for the settlement of Qianyun City!"


    "Great!"


    "Liu Yue is finally dead!"


    "We don''t need to be persecuted by him again!"


    "Quickly, grab all of Liu Yue''s men!"


    "Fart, they still have guns in their hands."


    The poor people around became very excited.


    After half an hour.


    The settlement in Qianyun City was completely changed, and Boss Liu''s men died and disarmed.


    Chen Qing and Liu Shao who had escaped were caught back together.


    It was the first time for Jiang Yun and his wife to set foot in the luxurious residence of Mr. Liu. Three years ago, it was just an ordinary cement house.


    But in the settlement, this is a mansion.


    Su Han sat in the center, Xue Feng, Zhou Yunsheng and others stood on both sides, kneeling seven or eight figures in front of Su Han.


    Among them are Chen Qing and Liu Shao, the son of Liu Yue.


    Chen Qing trembled all over, that Liu Shao''s face was pale, his eyes were still a little loose, and he was still unwilling to believe that in a short period of time, he had become a prisoner now from a man who was under a 10,000 people.


    Li Chen''s temper was very hot, and when he saw Liu Shaohou, he rushed forward to punch and kick him.


    At first, Liu Shao also subconsciously fought back, but Zhou Yunsheng''s three people were pressed to the ground, completely losing the ability to resist.


    Li Chen kept hitting, hitting, punching to the flesh.


    No one dared to stop Su Han without speaking, and Jiang Yun and his wife even resisted the urge to go up and fight together.


    They hated Liu Shao in their hearts, and if Su Han hadn''t appeared suddenly, their family would be ruined.


    Xue Feng and others also watched indifferently. During the days when Boss Liu was in power, they saw Liu Shao doing a lot of detrimental things.


    It was only because of his lack of strength to contend with so many guns and ammunition under Mr. Liu''s command.


    Chen Qing lowered his head, and a group of his men did not dare to raise their heads. Several of them trembled more severely and stopped talking.


    They were actually Su Han''s classmates back then, so they were picked up by Chen Qing as doglegs.


    Gradually, Liu Shao''s breath became weaker and weaker.


    After Li Chen noticed this, he subconsciously stopped his movements.


    At this time.


    Su Han spoke.


    "carry on."


    carry on?


    Xue Feng and the others looked weird, Li Chen was taken aback, gritted his teeth, and repeatedly stepped on Liu Shao''s head.


    "Don''t, don''t fight..."


    Liu Shao begged bitterly.


    Li Chen felt soft again and stopped.


    Jiang Yun finally moved his compassion, and said to Su Han: "Su Han, or forget it..."


    "Auntie, in this world, if you don''t be resolute, sometimes you will hurt yourself if your heart is soft.


    It''s fine to harm yourself, if you harm your relatives and friends, you will regret it. "


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Su Han''s words are reasonable. You can''t be soft-hearted at this time. He didn''t pity us back then."


    Su Han''s uncle spoke slowly.


    Seeing this, Li Chen thought of Liu Shao''s persecution of himself and others, coveted his sister, and his anger burned again.


    No matter how hard Liu Shao begged, he stepped heavily on his temple.


    Liu Shao''s eyes were loose.


    The vitality faded completely.


    This was the first time Li Chen had blood in his hands. He returned to Jiang Yun and his wife in a daze, without saying a word.


    Su Han glanced at him and said with a faint smile: "A few years ago, you could study hard, work and support your family, and you didn''t even need to kill chickens.


    But now the world is different, and you have a lot to learn. This is just the first level for you to get started. "


    "Brother, can I become a fighter?"


    Li Chen looked at Su Han and asked solemnly.


    Everyone''s eyes moved slightly, and they looked at Su Han.


    Su Han shook his head and smiled lightly: "You shouldn''t have the talent to awaken superpower."


    Li Chen suddenly looked disappointed.


    Can''t become a fighter, in this era always rely on people for shelter, can''t really control their own destiny.


    "But you can practice martial arts with me."


    Su Han smiled lightly: "I am not a fighter either."


    "..."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Not a fighter?


    But the unpredictable method just now?


    The fat man looked excited: "I just said that the Taoist Master Wuxin practiced Taoism, which is different from a fighter. This method is much stronger than a fighter!"


    Taoism?


    Everyone once again looked at the Taoist robe on Su Han, could it be said that this is not a simple dress, the other party is really...a Taoist priest?


    "Brother, what you said is true? Can martial arts practice be as invulnerable as you?"


    Li Chen was dumbfounded.


    "It''s invulnerable. It''s just the most basic. Rising clouds and fog is the starting point."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "hiss--"


    Xue Feng shook his body, and he and the other fighters were too shocked.


    Tengyun rides the fog, that can only be done by a fifth-level fighter who is comparable to the gods in the legend!


    There are not many such fighters in the Taikoo Dragon Base. He only knows that on the Dragon Tiger Mountain, the nearest to Qianyun City, there is such a strong man who can travel from the sky. It was the existence of that strong man that allowed the number of monsters in the province where Qianyun City is located to be controlled!

 Chapter 1677： Crime plus

    "Teng, Tengyun drives the fog... Brother, did you lie to me?"


    Li Chen said blankly.


    Li Xing''s eyes also showed a hint of suspiciousness. Can someone really ride the clouds and fog?


    Although she had heard some legends about senior fighters, she didn''t really believe it, because she had never seen it with her own eyes.


    "Using the ranks of the fighters, the fifth-level fighters can ride the clouds.


    The martial arts level, as long as you are promoted to the Yuan Dan realm, you can also ride the clouds and fog, and the methods will not be weaker than the fifth-level fighter. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Everyone seemed to have just discovered that there were monsters in the world three years ago, and the worldview was once again shocked.


    Budo level?


    Could it be said that before the appearance of the monster, there were already such martial arts experts in the world?


    "You start to learn martial arts with me tomorrow. I may not be able to stay long in Qianyun City, so I have to study hard and have martial arts by my side, and I don''t need to look at people''s faces to live."


    Su Han said.


    "Good..."


    Li Chen nodded quickly.


    "Can we learn too?"


    Jiang Yun was a little confused.


    They are so old, they will be in their forties soon, can they still practice martial arts?


    "No problem."


    Su Han smiled.


    Jiang Yun and his wife were suddenly a little excited. Whether it was martial arts or super power, they finally had a chance to become stronger.


    "Chen Qing, classmates, I didn''t expect you to take the lead in dealing with my family. How do you solve this matter?"


    Su Han''s eyes fell on Chen Qing, and he smiled lightly.


    Chen Qing trembled and said palely:


    "Su Han, I, I know I was wrong. Give me a chance. I was forced by Liu Shao and I couldn''t help myself."


    "You fart!"


    Li Chen stared at Chen Qing: "My little sister''s face is dirty all day, just for fear of being stared at.


    When Liu Shao met the little girl, he didn''t have any thoughts at all. It was you blowing the air in Liu Shao''s ear that made him stare at the little girl! "


    Chen Qing''s face changed slightly. How did the other party know about this?


    "Is that right?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Su Han, look at our classmates. You can let me go. Although you and I didn''t deal with them at school, they are still classmates."


    Chen Qing begged bitterly.


    "Since you are a classmate, why do you ignore the slightest classmate friendship?


    I didn''t expect that you fought a few times like a child, and you can still bear the hate for so long.


    If you knew it, I would kill you. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Su Han, I, we were also forced by Chen Qing, we are only accomplices at most, watching the classmates, please let us go!"


    Several other people finally couldn''t bear the pressure of being killed at any time and collapsed.


    "Are you also my classmates?"


    Su Han looked at several people and was slightly startled.


    Several people were stunned.


    Su Han doesn''t even remember them?


    "If you are a classmate, then you are a plus."


    Su Han gave a faint smile and waved his sleeves, and several people were immediately burned to ashes by blood inflammation.


    Compared with the invisible method just now, this method of starting a fire out of thin air and burning several large living people to ashes in a short time is even more terrifying!


    "Let, let''s go in, my daughter is seriously ill. Since the Taoist commander can cure Li Chen, he can also cure my daughter. Please, I''ll kowtow to you."


    "My mom is going to die, please do it well."


    "I beg you."


    Outside the door, there was a sudden noise.


    A large group of poor people gather here. In the past, it was impossible for these poor people to reach this area.


    But now Boss Liu is dead, his subordinates are dead, and the arrested are arrested, no one dares to stop these poor people without authorization.


    After all, no one knows what kind of temperament this Wuxin Daoist is, and whether he will be facing the poor, only knowing that Wuxin Daoist¡¯s relatives also came out of the slum before.


    A wry smile appeared on Xue Feng''s face, and he looked at Su Han with a look of inquiry in his eyes.


    "Su Han, this seems to be the voice of Aunt Wang and the others..."


    Jiang Yun said.


    "Let them in."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    A hint of surprise flashed in Xue Feng''s eyes, and he nodded quickly, "Yes!"


    He turned around and left.


    Zhou Yunsheng and others also expressed joy. In this era, the cold is okay, and everyone has antibodies.


    But if you have some other illnesses, it was a minor illness before, but now it is a serious illness.


    Because medical resources are scarce, only a few people can get some treatment.


    "Su Han, will you really see a doctor?"


    Jiang Yun couldn''t help but asked curiously.


    In three years, her nephew has changed so much.


    Not only has he become a Taoist priest, but he also has that kind of terrible means, and now he can cure even illness?


    "Mom, I almost died just now, but now I am alive and well. Not only will I see a doctor, I''m afraid it is a mortal means for the living dead!"


    Li Chen said.


    Everyone suddenly fell into thought.


    They don''t know, but they are a little unsure. After all, such a method is beyond their understanding.


    Soon, a group of people were brought in.


    These people looked dodgy, their bodies rickety, and did not dare to straighten their waists. No matter what their identities were three years ago, they are now just living a life like a lower class ant.


    Several of them were pale, with no blood on their lips, and they were obviously seriously ill.


    "Sister Jiang Yun..."


    One of the women with an old face, probably in her fifties, looked at Jiang Yun with the courage, and Su Han was all her left light.


    "Aunt Wang, don''t be afraid. Su Han is my nephew. As long as he can cure your daughter, he will definitely take action."


    Jiang Yun quickly comforted.


    Aunt Wang breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, and then looked at Su Han with hope.


    "Mom, before my illness, the doctor said that there is no way to cure it, but I can only live for a few years after recuperating, you...oh..."


    Aunt Wang''s daughter spoke weakly.


    She was supported by several people, if it were not supported, she would not be able to stand up on her own.


    "I saw this Daoist''s method just now and it will definitely cure you. If you didn''t see it just now, you definitely don''t believe it, but you will believe it soon!"


    Aunt Wang looked at her daughter with firm eyes.


    This generation of them believed even more in the theory of gods and ghosts, and had already regarded Su Han as a living **** in their hearts, otherwise they would not have the courage to come here.


    "Mom, you..."


    "Your mother is right, what else is impossible in this world."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Then a touch of golden light swept out of him, and instantly fell on several seriously ill people.


    For the diseased cells in their bodies, the power of the golden body was like the end of the world, and they died instantly.


    Moreover, even if Su Han did not deliberately use the power of the golden body to strengthen their physique, as long as the power of the golden body walked around them, they would also benefit a lot. Everyone saw it with their own eyes, but in an instant, the few patients who had just pale face turned red, where did they seem to be sick?

 Chapter 1678： Tianbei now

    "Daughter, knelt down and kowtow, thank you Daoist!"


    Aunt Wang said very excitedly.


    "Thank you, thank you Taoist!"


    The woman knelt down quickly, with a trace of disbelief still remaining on her face.


    The others knelt on the ground instantly, excited and shocked.


    "Get up all."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Seeing everyone still kneeling on the ground, Xue Feng reminded with a smile: "The Taoist Wuxin asked you to get up, don''t kneel."


    A few minutes later, these ordinary people who were grateful to Su Han left here one after another.


    "I will stay here for a while. During this time, you can ask people who are sick to come and find me."


    Su Han said to Xue Feng.


    "Thank you Wuxin Taoist!"


    Xue Feng was convinced.


    The other party is not only extremely powerful, but also willing to help heal ordinary people. The settlement of Qianyun City is lucky this time.


    Seven days passed in a blink of an eye.


    For the people living in Qianyun City, these seven days seem to have returned to the unfettered days three years ago.


    There was also a smile on Mu Ran''s face.


    Bags of rice, oil and salt were delivered to them without money, and they no longer need to worry about eating.


    Everyone who was dyingly ill was treated and became alive and well.


    And all of this is because a Daoist Wuxin came to Qianyun City. Someone inquired in private and learned that Dao Wuxin was originally from Qianyun City. That was a pride in his heart.


    ...


    In the open space in front of the cement room, Li Chen and Li Xing practiced for an hour. During this process, they had gradually become familiar with the use of infuriating energy, and the process of fighting against each other was like a fairy movie.


    The two of you come and go, and from time to time they make a palm print of innocence, flying sand and rock, like a martial arts master.


    Xue Feng, Zhou Yunsheng and others were stunned when they watched nearby, but Jiang Yun and his wife were already used to it.


    On the first day, with the help of Su Han, they were promoted to the fetal breath state. Now that the seven days have passed, the only thing the four lacked is the real combat training with the monsters.


    "Brother, do you think I can beat the three-eyed monster now."


    Li Chen stopped the movements in his hands, wiped off his sweat panting, and asked Su Han excitedly.


    "The three-eyed monster is only the first-level peak. According to the classification of fighters, you are now the second-level peak. If you still can''t beat it, you are not suitable for martial arts."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Li Chen''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Second peak?


    Is he already comparable to a second-level peak fighter?


    Xue Feng and the others were shocked. It took just a few days to create a second-level peak?


    Zhou Yunsheng, Fatty, and Xie Rong were so dry, they finally couldn''t help but bravely knelt down to Su Han.


    "Please accept us as disciples!"


    When Xue Feng and other fighters saw this, they also reacted instantly. Although they were already fighters, there are experts like Su Han who are teaching martial arts, so how could this opportunity be missed.


    Li Chen, an ordinary person can make great progress in a few days, where can they go?


    "You can also learn martial arts, but it depends on your chance and luck."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said: "To practice martial arts, you must light the fire of martial arts. If you can ignite, you can practice yourself."


    Ignite the fire of martial arts?


    Xue Feng and others were slightly startled.


    what is this?


    Li Chen and the others looked at each other with joy. As early as seven days ago, they lit the martial arts fire.


    The highest point in the settlement of Qianyun City.


    Everyone gathered here today. Nearly 10,000 people stood silently, but the children were restrained and did not make any noise.


    Their eyes fell on Su Han, with a hint of curiosity in their eyes.


    The next moment, I saw Su Han waved his sleeves, and a huge stone tablet fell from the sky with a bang, and plunged deeply into the ground.


    "God!"


    "This is definitely not magic! I didn''t expect that there are really cultivators in the world!"


    Some elderly people looked excited.


    They are very convinced of Buddhist and Taoism and the like, that is, when the end of the world has come, they gradually let them go to believe.


    But seeing Su Han''s method today, they have already determined that Su Han is a land **** who has accomplished a lot of cultivation!


    "This is the Tinder Monument.


    Those with aptitude can try to ignite the fire of martial arts by placing their palms on it. "


    Su Han''s voice was very gentle and not loud, but it made everyone hear clearly, as if the voice was ringing in his ears.


    "With the martial arts fire, you can practice martial arts. As for the exercises and martial skills, I will seal them on the other eighteen stone tablets, and everyone can practice."


    After saying this, another eighteen empty stone steles appeared out of thin air, falling around the fire-seed heaven stele in the form of stars arching over the moon.


    With a wave of Su Han''s big hand, these stone tablets were engraved with martial arts and martial arts, but each stone tablet seemed to be shrouded in a layer of mist, and everyone didn''t really see it. This is a small trick in the chapter of Hundred Laws. The levels of exercises on these stone tablets are of different levels. Only when you reach the corresponding level can you see the corresponding exercises and martial skills of that level. It is also to prevent someone from being too arrogant. Cause damage to the source


    .


    As for the Tinder of Heaven Stele, one only needs 200,000 divine emperor coins, and one superb spirit coin can buy fifty.


    If you want to spread martial arts to all mankind on the earth, fire heaven monuments, best spirit coins, martial arts techniques, and martial skills are all indispensable.


    "Everyone can practice?"


    Everyone''s expressions were lifted.


    Then a sense of excitement continued to spread among the crowd.


    "Brother, why apart from the first stone tablet, I can''t see the rest of the stone tablets, as if they are shrouded in mist."


    Li Chen asked.


    Everyone nodded slightly, they also wanted to ask, but they didn''t dare.


    They couldn''t even see the first stele.


    "When you light the martial arts fire, you can naturally see the first stone monument. You can also practice the martial arts recorded on it.


    The second stone monument can only be seen after obtaining the Innate Realm, and you can also practice the martial arts on it. "


    Su Han smiled faintly, his eyes swept away from everyone: "The same is true for you. If you can light the martial arts fire, you can see the exercises and martial arts on the first stone monument. It depends on you to what extent you can practice."


    He has buried a superb spirit coin in the settlement of Qianyun City. According to its energy intensity, this place will be a holy place for martial arts training for decades. Even if the king of martial arts is calculated, the aura is enough.


    Unless there is a golden body, the spiritual energy cannot be sustained for too long, but in a short time, there is no need to consider this.


    "Wonderless Taoist, just put your palm on it, do you have any other conditions?"


    Xue Feng asked eagerly.


    "There are no other conditions, but every day, the Tinder Monument can only test a hundred people. Let the children come first, and the elderly last.


    I believe you can solve the order problem. "


    Su Han said lightly.


    "No problem, no problem, just leave this to me." Xue Feng nodded immediately.

 Chapter 1679： Code name, Xuanyuan

    Taikoolong base.


    Four fifth-tier fighters, two sixth-tier fighters, and dozens of high-level bases stood in front of the airport.


    Surrounded by heavily armed combat personnel, there are about three hundred people. Such a welcoming team looks like they are waiting for the big men to come.


    All combat personnel remained silent, no matter how violent the sun was, they would not deform their movements at all.


    These fighters were all elites in the army. Before the monsters came out, they were already elites among the elites. Now that they have been baptized by monsters, they can be kings of soldiers until the beginning.


    Ten minutes later.


    A fighter jet screamed and landed on the tarmac smoothly.


    Sword God Yi and another sixth-level fighter looked at each other, and then led a group of high-level fighters to greet each other.


    In a short while, five or six white people walked out of the fighter plane, and the white people headed by them were very violent.


    As soon as it appeared, an invisible force swept around.


    Hundreds of elite fighters couldn''t help but shake.


    It was a level six powerhouse like Sword God Yi, who couldn''t bear it, and took a step back slightly.


    Upon seeing this, the senior officials of the Taikoolong base became a little ugly, with a trace of deep fear in their anger.


    The other party clearly deliberately disarmed them, but from this, it can be seen that the number one strongman in the North American Bear Base, "Poseidon", has indeed been promoted to level seven!


    "Yi, long time no see!"


    Poseidon took a few fifth-level fighters toward the sword **** Yi, and another sixth-level strongman in the North American Bear Base was left by him to sit in the base.


    There is a warm smile on his face.


    Sword God Yi glanced at him blankly, only then squeezed out a faint smile:


    "Poseidon, you really have been promoted to the seventh level.


    The world''s strongest man has a well-deserved reputation. "


    "You are polite, there is nothing to be done with the world''s top powers. The other five people are probably secretly preparing to advance to the seventh level, but let me tell you that the gap between the seventh and sixth levels is indeed very large.


    Although I am not sure to face the ten king-level monsters heads-on, I am already sure of my life in their hands.


    If you encounter a level six monster, you can kill it with two punches. "


    Poseidon laughed.


    There was a pause, "You also got a lot of Awakening Stones from the Primordial Dragon base some time ago, among them are Level 6? As long as you absorb it, you will be promoted to Level 7 in a short time, and then we can learn from each other."


    "Let''s talk about it then."


    The Sword God was unconvinced, and then he said straightforwardly: "Poseidon, you came here in person this time, is there any king-level monster that is moving?"


    "Yes, according to the news we got, there are several king-level monsters that are gathering with their subordinates." Poseidon nodded slightly, "No matter who their targets are, our seven ultimate bases must work together to fight them. I I¡¯ve been to the other five bases, and it¡¯s you who came last. I hope you can invite that repairer.


    Dao strong, help fight against king-level monsters together. "


    When he said this, a deep jealousy flashed deep in Poseidon''s eyes.


    Eight-level strong.


    The thought of someone in the world being promoted to the eighth rank first, the jealousy in his heart burned like a flame.


    Such an uncontrollable force must not be left alone, otherwise the position of the North American Bear Base will be in jeopardy.


    Fortunately, the North American Bear Base has a special weapon. This weapon is already in the process of debugging. When the debugging is successful, the North American Bear Base will be able to respect the status of the world hegemon.


    Even those ten king-level monsters are nothing.


    That eighth-level fighter, treat it as the last test in debugging!


    Sword God Yi and the others were slightly startled, but they didn''t expect the other party''s purpose to be the powerful cultivator.


    but.


    Since the incident that day passed, they have been trying to find this strong man, and there is no news!


    "Poseidon, we are also looking for the strong man."


    Sword God Yi said solemnly.


    "He is not in the same group with you?"


    Poseidon was startled slightly.


    The few fifth-level fighters who were brought with each other looked at each other, and it was obvious that they seemed to be relieved in their hearts.


    The senior officials on the Taigulong base were a little angry, but they could only endure it silently. If the strong cultivator was in the Taigulong base, it would be better for the other party to be very jealous.


    "No."


    Sword God Yi shook his head slightly. Poseidon¡¯s face sank, "Don¡¯t lie to us, now that we humans face the monster together, we should work together. I have a subordinate who has recognized his identity. He is the angel of hell, a member of your army. , How is it possible with


    You are not in the same group? "


    "Hell angel?"


    Sword God Yi was stunned for a moment, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    But the expression of a fifth-level fighter behind him was shaken, and his face showed a touch of disbelief.


    This person is tall and strong, like a cow, he subconsciously takes a step forward, and said in surprise:


    "You are talking about Su Han? You can only call him an angel of hell, we all call him Xuanyuan!"


    Xuanyuan!


    At this time, many people have reacted, with different colors on their faces. Obviously, they also know a little about this title.


    "Andre."


    Poseidon said lightly.


    Andre immediately ran from the end of the team to the front.


    "Tell them who you saw."


    Poseidon said lightly.


    If it weren''t for a coincidence, he didn''t know that the strong man who was suspected of being promoted to the eighth level would be the angel of hell.


    "Yes."


    Andre nodded immediately, and then said to the sword **** Yi:


    "That strong cultivator is your **** angel, and you do call him Xuanyuan.


    This is what my subordinates have seen with their own eyes, and they have personally determined it. "


    "How is it possible that Xuanyuan died three years ago."


    The five-level powerhouse who is as strong as a bull mutters to himself.


    "Seven days later, we will go to Bermuda to gather.


    I hope that your Taikoolong base can invite this strong man to contribute to our humanity. "


    Seeing that Poseidon had achieved his goal, he smiled and took the people back to the fighter plane.


    As soon as he left, Sword God Yi immediately said, "Take out Xuanyuan''s information, should we still keep it?"


    "I went to see."


    The strong man like a cow turned around and left.


    After a while, he broke through with a pile of materials.


    Seeing this, some high-level nearby could not help secretly envy.


    The fifth-level powerhouse is just like a god, who can break through the air.


    These materials were just printed out, and there was a smell of ink on them. Sword God Yi took a look at it, and slowly muttered:


    "Su Han, former Captain of Blade Team, code-named Xuanyuan, lives in XX Community, XX Street, Qianyun City.


    On a beheading mission three years ago, he was sniped and killed by the enemy, and his body was destroyed by gunfire. "


    "Xuanyuan will not miss, let alone be easily found by the enemy.


    At that time, someone killed him behind his back, but unfortunately the world had changed drastically and monsters were rampant. I didn''t have the opportunity to investigate. "The bull-like strong man said solemnly.

 Chapter 1680： Remnant

    "Xiao He, you can''t talk nonsense like this. According to you, we ourselves betrayed him?"


    Another fifth-level fighter frowned slightly.


    He is the director of the Taikoolong Base''s Genetics Institute and one of the four fifth-level fighters at the Taikoolong Base.


    Before the monster arrived, his rank in the army was also extremely high, and it happened to be the boss of the top boss of Xiao He''s Blade Team.


    "Director Wu, although I have no evidence, 80 to 90% of them have harmed Xuanyuan behind their backs."


    Xiao He said solemnly.


    "These things will be discussed later.


    Poseidon will not be made out of nothing. Since he has brought up this clue, we have to check it.


    In this way, Xiao He, you personally led a team, three fighters, to Qianyun City. If the strong cultivator is really Xuanyuan, you can ask him if he is back in the team. "


    Sword God Yi said slowly.


    "it is good!"


    Xiao He''s expression was refreshed and excited, "I''m going to take all the old members of the Blade Team."


    "What do you take them to do? They are just ordinary soldiers now. They are really going to be attacked by monsters and cannot help you."


    Director Wu frowned slightly.


    "Director Wu, if it is really Xuanyuan, they must be there. Who knows if they will have a chance to see Xuanyuan in the future."


    Xiao He said lightly.


    "It''s up to you, your rank is the same as mine now."


    Director Wu said lightly.


    Xiao He smiled, did not say anything, he hurriedly left here.


    Although there is no division of slums in Taikoolong base, in fact, there are slums.


    It didn''t take long for Xiao He to find the members of the former blade team. Among them, there were six men and women. They were sitting in a shady place to rest and chat.


    Director Wu said that they were just ordinary fighters. In fact, they exaggerated the fact that this group of people lacked arms and legs, and they were already fighting monsters. They had become remnants, and they could only do the most ordinary farm work.


    At its peak, the blade team had a total of 30 people. The players in it were proficient in various equipment, vehicles, boxing, and marksmanship.


    However, in the past three years, the members of the Blade Squad have been out of luck and have been killed one by one in various tasks.


    Among them, a few who had been promoted to the third-tier fighters also died in the battle. Only Xiao Hehun''s best, became the senior level of the Taikoolong base.


    Now, apart from Xiao He, there are only six people in front of the entire Blade Team.


    There are many ordinary people with yellow face and thin skin near the six people. They just finished their work and are taking a break in the cool.


    When they saw Xiao He''s arrival, their faces suddenly showed awe, and stood up together, paying attention to Xiao He.


    The six people also noticed the movement and looked up at Xiao He. Then there was a look of contempt in their eyes. They looked at Xiao He lightly, and no one stood up.


    "The six of you are here. It''s great to save me a few more trips."


    Xiao He walked up to the six and smiled.


    The six did not speak. After a few breaths of silence, one of the women who was missing an arm said lightly:


    "Are you going to come and take us on the road? It''s okay, we are already ready, you can do it quickly."


    "Ha ha."


    The other five sneered, with no fear of death in their eyes.


    They are still alive, they just want to see when Xiao He will die.


    "Scorpion, you..." Xiao He''s face changed slightly, and then he smiled bitterly: "I know you hate me, you blame me, you think that the boss was killed by someone, I betrayed the boss, but I Xiao He dare to swear to heaven, absolutely Never betrayed the boss, never betrayed you


    . "


    "Fuck you shit!"


    A lean middle-aged man shouted at Xiao He angrily: "You have to say this before, I may still believe a little bit, but in the past three years, how about the other people in our Blade Team?


    Die one by one, do you think it''s all a coincidence? It is clear that someone has a guilty conscience and intends to kill them one by one. "


    He lost one leg, three fingers, and one ear. Although he was an ordinary person, his eyes were still sharp.


    "Skinny monkey, scorpion, you..."


    Xiao He''s face became a little ugly.


    "If you want to kill, kill. You are the general of the Taikoolong base. You still need to kill us in person? Just tell your subordinates directly. You are all strong fighters under your hands. You can kill us by a first-class fighter. ."


    A fat man said with a smile.


    His lower body is gone.


    "Failong, don''t you even believe me..."


    Xiao He muttered to himself.


    The next moment, he looked at the six people suddenly and said in a deep voice: "There is news that the boss has appeared. I came to you today to find you to meet the boss. If the news is true, you will know if I have Deceive you!"


    The six were silent for a while.


    The next moment, a vicious curse came out of their mouths.


    The people around were frightened.


    That''s General Xiao He, the true high-level of the Taikoolong base, a level five powerhouse, a land god!


    Just like that, being pointed at by six disabled people?


    "You have the strength to scold me, but you don''t have the strength to nod and agree to go to the boss with me."


    Xiao He said slowly.


    The curse gradually stopped.


    "The boss died three years ago. If you move him out, you just want to scold him."


    Fat Dragon said with a gloomy smile.


    "Have you seen the body of the boss?"


    Xiao He said solemnly.


    The six were stunned for a while, and the scorpion said faintly: "At that time, the area was not only controlled by the sniper, but it was also covered by a round of gunfire, and everything was blown up."


    "In that situation, the boss can''t survive."


    The thin monkey said coldly.


    "If at that time, the boss was already a fighter?"


    Xiao Hedao.


    Everyone was slightly startled, and suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    The strong among the fighters do not fear some simple thermal weapons.


    just¡­¡­


    "According to the data, we have a mysterious strong man here, beheading a seventh-level monster like an ant..."


    "Wait, we also saw the scene that day, you said that Taoist priest might be the boss?"


    Scorpion interrupted.


    "Indeed, this clue came from the North American Bear Base."


    Xiao Hedao.


    The six looked at each other, and finally, Fatty Long slowly said, "Otherwise, go with him? The big deal is that he was tricked into killing him outside, and there was no loss."


    "Yes."


    "Then go."


    "It''s not convenient for us to walk. Let the fighters below you come and carry us."


    "I will carry you personally."


    Xiao He gave a bitter smile, then waved his hand, a force swept out, and he flew six people toward the fighter plane.


    Xiao He drove the rest of the fighters off, and said to the thin monkey: "You come and drive."


    "I''m not afraid that I will die with you when I hit the mountain?"


    The Skinny Monkey was startled, and then sneered slightly.


    "Find the boss, if the boss says that I betrayed you, I will die in front of you, and you don''t need to act."


    Xiao He was silent for a few breaths and said.


    Seeing this, the thin monkey smiled, "Everyone, this trip should be our last mission, cherish it."


    "Hahaha, hurry up, it''s been a long time since I''ve been in a fighter plane!" "Take Ling!"

 Chapter 1681： Come and report!

    "Wang Zihua has lit the martial arts fire! It seems to be a third-rank!"


    "The third grade is also good, I really envy it."


    "Today, out of 100 people, there are only a dozen who light the martial arts fire. It seems that martial arts training is not that simple.


    It''s a pity that we have no such lives. "


    There are groups of people watching the excitement around the Tinder Tianbei. Some of these people have a look of expectation and some have a look of envy. The former has already entered the sequence, and it will be their turn to light the martial arts fire soon.


    Not far from the Tinder of Heaven Stele, dozens of figures were sitting cross-legged in front of the first of the eighteen martial arts monuments.


    Everyone looked at them with envy.


    This group of people has ignited the fire of martial arts and began to practice the exercises on the first martial arts monument. In a short period of time, their complexion is much better than before.


    In addition, those who can practice martial arts will have a lot of meat and eat much better than ordinary people.


    This is enough to make countless people envy, and secretly encourage themselves, no matter what, they must light the fire of martial arts and become a warrior!


    "Look at Sun Chen, he couldn''t eat the food he had mixed up before, but now he has begun to practice martial arts, and sooner or later he will become a master. The life experience is so wonderful."


    "Speaking of fate, of course, it was the Jiang Yun couple''s fate that was considered wonderful. Did you see that a few days ago, they came back with a **** minotaur alone.


    Not to mention, the meat of these Minotaurs is really delicious. It is the first time in my life that I have eaten such delicious meat. "


    "You can''t compare them to them. If we have relatives who are land immortals who are unintentional, the same is true."


    While everyone was discussing in low voices, a roar suddenly came from the sky.


    Everyone looked up one after another, and their eyes couldn''t help showing a touch of wonder.


    Fighter!


    The fighter plane of the Taikoolong base, the streamlined body full of science fiction, is absolutely impossible for other settlements to have.


    "Where did the Taikoolong base go to fight monsters."


    "When will the end of our Qianyun City be resolved?"


    "This is not important anymore. Whether we have a good mind or not, that monster shouldn''t worry about it."


    The crowd discussed while staring at the fighter.


    Xue Feng and the others also heard the roar of the fighter plane. When they looked up, they suddenly found that the fighter plane seemed to be coming towards the settlement.


    "Keep away."


    Xue Feng quickly ran to the crowd and shouted.


    The crowd stepped back subconsciously, giving up a large open space, and the unattainable fighter in their eyes was slowly declining at this moment.


    The jet flames sprayed from the bottom of the fighter plane swept into a violent wind, making everyone unable to open their eyes.


    "Why did Taikoolong base come to us?"


    Zhou Yunsheng and the three stood up in front of the martial arts monument, a little surprised.


    They also ignited the martial arts fire during this time and began to practice martial arts. Their current strength is comparable to that of a first-class fighter.


    After a few breaths.


    The fighter plane slowly landed on the ground, and the terrifying airflow gradually stopped.


    Dozens of seconds passed.


    The gate of the fighter plane opened, and a figure jumped out of it for the first time, and then he waved his hand gently to bring out the six people inside.


    When Xue Feng and others saw Xiao He, they were shocked by the pressure on him.


    So strong!


    Definitely a senior fighter!


    Fighters at Taikoolong base.


    Senior fighter.


    Those who come must be the high-level members of the Taikoolong base.


    However, the six people in the back surprised everyone. Those six people lacking arms and legs are just a group of disabled people.


    This team is really weird.


    "Xiao He, this is it?"


    Scorpion glanced around coldly, and said to Xiao He.


    "Don''t worry, let me ask first."


    Xiao He took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on Xue Feng for the first time. Xue Feng was a second-class fighter, obviously the boss of this settlement.


    "I''m Xiao He, General of the Dragon Army in Taikoo Dragon Base. Are you the person in charge of this settlement?"


    Xiao Hechao Xue Feng said.


    General of the Dragon Army?


    Isn''t that a fifth-level fighter?


    Everyone was slightly surprised.


    Xue Feng walked towards Xiao He a few steps, and said in surprise: "I am Xue Feng, a second-level fighter in the settlement of Qianyun City, not the person in charge here."


    "Not the person in charge here?"


    Xiao He was slightly startled, and then said: "It''s not that it''s okay, I ask you if you ever saw a strong man in a Taoist robe?"


    Everyone was silent immediately.


    There was surprise in Xiao He''s eyes. Although everyone didn''t speak, judging from their expressions, they came to the right place!


    The person he is looking for is really here!


    "Captain! I''m Captain Xiao He! I brought Scorpion and they came to you!"


    Xiao He shouted loudly.


    The sound was agitated and swept in all directions.


    The six Xiezi looked at Xiao He, and a suspicion flashed in their eyes. They had always felt that Xiao He had another purpose, but this action at the moment had to give them an inexplicable hope.


    Didn''t Xiao He deceive them? Their captain was really not dead, and he became a powerful man who killed level 7 monsters casually?


    "General Xiao He, who are you looking for?"


    Xue Feng couldn''t help but speak.


    At this moment, the crowd suddenly separated, and Su Han, wearing a Taoist robe, walked slowly, and finally stood still in front of Xiao He and others.


    Xiao He was stunned.


    The six Scorpions were also stunned.


    The two sides looked at each other for more than ten seconds, and Xiao Hecai saluted and shouted with excitement: "The blade team is bullish, come here to report!"


    "Blade Squad Scorpion, come and report!"


    Scorpion saluted with her left hand, her right hand was gone.


    "Blade Team Skinny Monkey, come and report!"


    The skinny monkey stood straight with only one leg left.


    "Blade Team Fat Dragon, come and report!"


    The fat dragon was held under his arm by the other two and saluted Su Han.


    Below him was empty, without legs.


    "Blade Team Cold Cat, come here to report!"


    "The blade team is white, come and report!"


    "Blade Squad Viper, come here to report!"


    The six remnants are now performing the most standard military salute.


    "It seems that the rumors are true, the Taoist Wuxin really joined the army at the time! Even the generals of the Taigulong base are his subordinates!"


    Xue Feng was shocked.


    Long before Su Han arrived, Jiang Yun and his wife had chatted with others and talked about their nephew who joined the army.


    Until this moment, they were truly convinced.


    Su Han slowly delivered a military salute. Although he looked a little nondescript in his Taoist robe, the solemn atmosphere of this scene made everyone afraid of extra thoughts.


    "These guys are really cousin''s comrades."


    Li Chen and others were secretly surprised.


    After the ceremony, Su Han looked at the seven faintly, "You guys, why are you so embarrassed? Where are the others?"


    "Captain, the rest are killed."


    The scorpion''s eyes were slightly red.


    "The soldiers died in battle, you should be happy for them."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "But they are dead unclear!"


    The Fat Dragon gritted his teeth.


    "Is it the same as before."


    Su Han smiled, "Sure enough, there are worms inside us." Hearing the words, the six Scorpion''s expressions suddenly lifted.

 Chapter 1682： long time no see

    "Sure enough, someone is behind the scenes."


    Scorpion''s face was cold.


    Su Han said so, it shows that their guess all the time is correct, there is indeed a force to kill the members of the Blade Team secretly!


    The six looked at Xiao He subconsciously.


    Xiao He''s blood was floating, with a trace of anger and a trace of grievance in his voice:


    "Captain, for the past three years when you were absent, they have always thought that I was the one who killed the Blade Team and that I betrayed you in the first place!"


    Su Han looked at Xiao He for a while, then smiled lightly: "At the beginning, you only knew about my route, and the only one who knew clearly was one person, Wu Ke."


    "Director Wu?"


    Xiao He and others were stunned.


    "Captain, you mean... Director Wu betrayed us?"


    Scorpion is a little unbelievable.


    "Director Wu?"


    "Captain, Wu Ke is now the director of the Taikoolong Base Genetics Institute and also a fifth-level fighter."


    Xiao Hedao.


    "I will check this matter out. After I check it out, all accounts will be completely settled once."


    Su Han said lightly.


    After speaking, he glanced at a few people and smiled: "Your look is too stubborn, let''s go, I will heal you."


    "Our kind of injury can still be cured..."


    The six were stunned.


    Cement room.


    Jiang Yun and his wife, Li Chen brothers and sisters, Xue Feng Zhou Yunsheng and others, as well as Xiao He, all looked at the six Scorpions dumbfounded.


    The lost arm of the scorpion has recovered.


    The skinny monkey''s broken foot also recovered.


    The fat dragon''s lower body, under their gaze, grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The six remnants have now completely recovered.


    "Is this the method of the eighth-level fighter..."


    Xiao He muttered to himself.


    He is a fifth-level fighter, and he has also fought against a sixth-level fighter. He knows that from the fifth level, every level has a huge gap that cannot be crossed.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, he was a god, but now he looked at Su Han''s method, and his shock was no less than that of Jiang Yun and his wife.


    "Captain, are you a **** now? I saw you behead a seventh-level monster with a sword on the screen that day!"


    Fat Long said excitedly.


    "That depends on how you understand it, but if the clouds are flying in the fog, Xiao He is now a god."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Compared with the captain, I am too weak."


    Xiao He smiled bitterly.


    "Man Niu, we used to blame you, don''t hate us."


    The thin monkey said to Xiao He suddenly.


    The expressions of the other five people changed slightly, with a solemn expression on their faces, looking at Xiao He.


    Xiao He took them to find Su Han, so they regained their lives, and their broken limbs grew back.


    Judging from all the signs, the other party can completely eliminate suspicion.


    "It''s okay. In that situation, I became a fifth-level fighter in confusion, but you...you suspect that I am also normal."


    Xiao He smiled.


    Just when everyone thought that this thing was going to be forgotten, his eyes were red, and tears rolled out uncontrollably, crying like a child who had been snatched from the candied haws.


    Xiao He''s cries shook the sky and spread throughout the settlement of Qianyun City. Everyone looked at the concrete house in surprise with a strange expression.


    The eyes of the six Scorpions gradually turned red, and Su Han looked at Xiao He quietly, the other party was venting their grievances over the years.


    Just cry out and it will be fine.


    After a few minutes.


    Xiao He wiped away tears and snot, and said aggrievedly: "I think you will be seen as enemies in this life."


    "After crying comfortably?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "It''s comfortable."


    Xiao He couldn''t help grinning.


    "This awakening stone fell from that seventh-level monster. If you absorb it, you should be able to advance to the sixth level."


    Su Han threw an awakening stone to Xiao He.


    The eyes of Xue Feng and others were green.


    Seven-level awakening stone!


    There are more than fifty seven-level monsters currently known on the earth, ten of which are the overlords among seven-level monsters, and are called king-level monsters.


    These monsters, the seven ultimate bases can only rely on the power of technology, barely contend.


    The ordinary seventh-level monsters below them are also difficult to kill, so the number of seventh-level awakening stones is very rare.


    Otherwise, the sword **** Yizao in the Taigulong base would be promoted to level 7.


    "Team, captain, is this seven-level awakening stone really for me?"


    Xiao He was stunned.


    "Just take what I give you, don''t be polite."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Thank you Captain!"


    Xiao He was very excited.


    Seven-level awakening stone!


    What he wanted to get in his dreams, but now he got it so easily, it was almost as if he was daydreaming and not awake!


    "Go find a place to absorb it yourself."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    Xiao He hurriedly walked out of the cement room, and when he reached the door, he suddenly stopped and explained to Su Han and others:


    "Captain, you remember to wait for me, let''s go back to Taikoolong base together."


    "I will wait for you, go."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Xiao He held the Awakening Stone and left the cement room with joy.


    Xiezi and others are a bit envious.


    Although they are now sound people, they are still not fighters, which makes them a little bit disappointed who were once elites.


    "It will take some time for the bull to absorb the Awakening Stone. Taking advantage of this effort, I will re-train you to see if your craftsmanship is left behind."


    Su Hanchao six people smiled lightly.


    A few days later.


    A fighter jet flew into the airspace of the Taikoolong base.


    "General Xiao is back."


    The message is passed up layer by layer.


    After a while, Jian Shen Yi and others came to the apron, quietly waiting for the fighter plane to land.


    They didn''t come to wait for Xiao He specially, but wanted to know for the first time whether Xiao He had found that one.


    Because no matter how they contacted Xiao He during this period, there was no news, and everyone felt that things were a little weird.


    After a while.


    The fighter landed slowly.


    The cabin door opened, and a figure came out of it first. When everyone saw the purple robe, their expressions were shocked.


    This is this Taoist robe!


    Although they didn''t see each other''s face clearly, the cultivator who killed the seventh-level monster with one sword was wearing this robe!


    Director Wu stared at Su Han, and when he saw Su Han''s face clearly, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The seven Xiao He got off the plane right after Su Han. Director Wu saw that the Scorpion and others who had lost arms and legs had recovered all the time, no matter how shocked he was, his face showed a touch of consternation.


    The rest were shocked and inexplicable.


    Except for Xiao He, the members of the Blade Team were dead and disabled. They knew about this.


    But right now, Scorpion and others are not only not disabled, their aura is much stronger than ordinary people.


    "Wu Ke, it''s been a long time." Su Han''s eyes fell on Director Wu and smiled.

 Chapter 1683： I only waited three days

    The atmosphere on the apron was a bit weird, and the senior officials of the Taikoolong base and the elite fighters under his command were almost there.


    Everyone''s eyes all fell on Su Han and Xiao He.


    Xiao He, a general of the Zhanlong Army, was standing behind Su Han with the six Scorpions, forming a guarding posture.


    Everyone exudes the sharp aura that has been battle-tested. With just a few people, the aura has overshadowed the hundreds of people present.


    Those elite fighters had all seen the images of that day, and after seeing Su Han today, they couldn''t help showing awe and admiration in their eyes.


    Killing a seventh-level monster with one sword, this is an inexhaustible powerhouse! Poseidon on that day could not do this!


    Director Wu was silent for a few breaths, and his face suddenly filled with a happy smile, "Xuanyuan, you really are not dead, it''s great!"


    He looked at Jian Shenyi and others, and introduced: "Everyone, this is the captain of the blade team, code-named Xuanyuan, the true king of soldiers!"


    The crowd looked strange.


    Before the great changes in the world, they had also heard of Blade Squad, and even heard about the achievements of the Blade Squad¡¯s captain Xuanyuan.


    However, those achievements are nothing in this era, after all, now is the era of fighters.


    But if the captain changed his body and became a powerhouse who slayed level seven monsters with one sword, it would be very different!


    "Hello Xuanyuan, I am the leader of the Taigulong base, Yi."


    Sword God Yi stepped forward and stretched out his hand.


    Su Han shook hands with him, and smiled lightly: "Actually, why don''t Xiao come to me, I will also come to Taikoolong base."


    "Xuanyuan, since you haven''t died in the past three years, why don''t you come to us, your strength is so strong, if you show up early, our domestic losses can be reduced a lot."


    Director Wu said.


    "I went to a special place, and I just came out there some time ago."


    Su Han smiled as Director Wu.


    Special place?


    Could it be that that place can train people into eighth-level fighters?


    Director Wu''s eyes moved slightly.


    "If I could come back here sooner, I would also be able to figure out early, who betrayed my beheading route and who attacked my team members during the past three years, causing them to die and become disabled. The remnant."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, including Jian Shen Yi, they felt a cold chill. "Xuanyuan, you were sniped and killed by the enemy at that time. It should have been a mistake in deployment. As for your blade team, alas, in the past three years, our Taikoolong base has been fighting countless large and small battles. Soldiers are sacrificed every day, which is normal. , Look open point.


    "


    Director Wu sighed and said.


    There was a thoughtful look in Sword God Yi''s eyes. He looked at Wu Ke and then at Su Han, his brows frowned slightly.


    In Su Han''s eyes, Director Wu''s breath and heart are much faster than before.


    This is a characteristic of lying.


    Although it is very subtle, ordinary people can''t detect it, but Su Han can see it clearly, and suddenly knows in his heart.


    "Xuanyuan, I will help you find out this matter clearly, please rest assured."


    The Sword God spoke easily.


    "Three days, three days I want the truth about this matter.


    I only waited three days. "


    Su Han smiled at the sword **** Yi.


    Wu Ke''s expression changed slightly.


    Three days?


    Sword God Yi showed a bitter smile on his face, "Okay, I will try my best."


    After a pause, "Xuanyuan, this is not a place to talk. Let''s go to my office and talk."


    "Ok."


    ...


    office.


    Sword God Yi talked about the fact that Poseidon, the North American bear base, came to the Taikoolong base some time ago.


    "The king-level monsters are changing, the North American Bear Base invites me to stop these monsters?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Sword God Yi nodded slightly, a solemn expression appeared in his eyes:


    "King-level monsters are different from ordinary seventh-level monsters. They are stronger, and maybe they should be divided into eighth level, eh..."


    He glanced at Su Han with a strange expression, "It should be equivalent to your current strength. If they start to move, the world will face another catastrophe."


    "Is the location in Bermuda? I can go there together at that time, provided that my matter is resolved within three days."


    Su Han nodded.


    "Three days... don''t worry, I will give you a result within three days."


    Sword God Yi nodded.


    ...


    Genetic institute.


    After Wu Ke returned to his office, he felt upset and was silent for a few minutes. He pressed the communication button in front of him and said a few names.


    Not long after, five figures walked into the office one after another, standing still in front of Wu Ke.


    These five people are all four-tier fighters. The proper mid-level and high-level members of the Taikoolong base are in charge of extremely important departments in the base.


    "Director, what do you call us to come over?"


    The five were a little puzzled.


    "Xuanyuan, the captain of the Blade Team, is back."


    Wu Ke said lightly.


    The five people in front of him are all his confidants, four of them have followed him for many years, and the other one followed him after the great changes three years ago.


    The four of them were shocked when they heard the word Xuanyuan, but then they breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile in their eyes.


    The last person had also heard of this code name, but didn''t know the specifics, and looked at Wu Ke quietly, waiting for him to speak.


    "I didn''t find his body at the time, so I thought it was wrong. As expected, he was not dead. Where has he been hiding for the past three years?"


    One person smiled lightly.


    Wu Ke glanced at him, "You saw him some time ago."


    "Ok?"


    The five people were slightly startled, what did this sentence mean.


    Wu Ke picked up the remote control and pressed it, and suddenly there was a projection screen on the wall behind the five.


    In the picture, it is the scene of Su Han slaying a seventh-level monster with one sword.


    The five people didn''t know why Wu Ke showed this to themselves, and their faces were all puzzled.


    "He is Xuanyuan."


    Wu Ke said lightly.


    hiss--


    The five all took a breath.


    "Director Wu, you can''t make such a joke..."


    "I''m not kidding. People are already in the Taikoolong base now, and they will have to thoroughly investigate the incident that year. Sword God Yi has promised that I will let you come here, just to make you mentally prepared.


    Put away the dirty things immediately, don''t leave any clues, if he has no evidence, I can''t help but wait. "


    Wu Ke said coldly.


    The five people''s complexion changed slightly, they nodded one after another, and turned away in a panic.


    After they left, Wu Ke rubbed his temples.


    Since he was promoted to the fifth rank of fighter, he hadn''t felt as exhausted physically and mentally as he is today.


    "Xuanyuan, Xuanyuan, why are you still alive..."


    Wu Ke muttered to himself.


    He opened the drawer and found a photo from it. In the photo, there was a family of three. The child was white and tender, and the male was Wu Ke when he was young. No one knew that his son had died many years ago and died in Su Han''s hands. This incident was concealed by him using his relationship.

 Chapter 1684： hijack

    "Chief, Director Wu had a son who was ignorant and unskilled. Once he kidnapped a child when he was unconscious and was shot and killed by''Xuanyuan'' who happened to pass by.


    This incident was reviewed several times, and Xuanyuan shot legally and compliantly. In that situation, the child was in danger at any time. "


    "Why don''t I know this matter?"


    "It''s been concealed, and it took me a long time to find some clues.


    In this way, Director Wu was the only person who knew Xuanyuan''s decapitation route, and there was such a gap with Xuanyuan..."


    "Everything speaks with evidence. This kind of evidence can only be used as evidence. Keep looking. The members of the Blade Team have died so many in the past few years. I also look for clues from them to see if there is anything unreasonable behind their deaths. ."


    "Yes!"


    In the past two days, the high-level expressions of the Taikoolong base became more serious. The people below knew that something major had happened, but they didn''t know what was going on.


    Sword God Yi originally arranged for Su Han to live in the highest standard reception, but Xiao He''s residence was large enough, and Su Han went directly to Xiao He''s home.


    "You drink tea."


    Chen Hui carefully brought the tea cup to Su Han.


    Behind her stood a five-year-old girl, looking at Su Han with curious eyes.


    "You''re welcome."


    Su Han smiled and took the teacup.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m sorry these years."


    Fat Dragon and others smiled at Chen Hui.


    Chen Hui breathed a sigh of relief after hearing their voices, and quickly smiled: "It''s okay, it''s okay, just solve the misunderstanding."


    She never expected that her husband''s captain would become the world''s top master. At the beginning of the scene, Xiao He watched it countless times at home, and she naturally watched it countless times.


    Born in this era, even a housewife who stays at home, she knows how powerful a seventh-level monster is.


    Right now, the master who slays a seventh-level monster with a sword is sitting on her home''s sofa. Can you feel uneasy?


    Fortunately, the Fat Dragon and the others were there, so she didn''t shake the tea while serving.


    "You take your daughter to play outside, our brothers have something to say."


    Xiao Hechao Chen Hui smiled.


    "it is good."


    Chen Hui nodded with a smile, picked up her daughter and walked outside.


    After she left, Xiao He''s expression turned a little gloomy, he glanced at Su Han and said to everyone:


    "In the two days of investigation, I got some news. Do you still remember the neurosis of a kidnapping child who was killed by the captain four years ago when he passed by somewhere?"


    "That incident is over, and there is no blame on it. Instead, the captain made a contribution?"


    Scorpion frowned.


    "It''s such a thing, but the origin of this neurosis is not simple."


    Xiao He sneered: "His name is Wu Shaokang, the son of Wu Ke."


    "What? Wu Ke''s son?"


    "This old dog, he really is!"


    "I remember that the commendation was given to the captain by Wu Ke himself. At that time, he smiled and couldn''t see his dead son at all! This is hidden deep enough!"


    Everyone looked surprised.


    "Because of Wu Ke''s special position, his family members have been fully protected. Even we don''t know the situation of his wife and son, let alone his son who was killed by the captain in neurosis.


    At that time, he was the only one who knew the route of the captain''s beheading. He had the motive and the opportunity to commit the crime, and it was him in all likelihood. "


    Xiao Hedao.


    "He concealed the matter at the time. It seems that he was ready to retaliate against the captain and us at that time."


    The skinny monkey sneered.


    "Unfortunately, in the past few years, I don''t know if we can find evidence to convict him."


    Xiao He sighed.


    When Su Han heard this, he smiled, "Now it''s different from before. There is no evidence to deal with this kind of thing."


    The seven were startled, and a smile suddenly appeared in their eyes.


    Yes.


    Their captain is a terrifying powerhouse who can kill even level 7 monsters with a single sword. What kind of evidence is needed to deal with Wu Ke?


    "Captain, you were already sure that he did it?"


    Scorpion asked curiously.


    Su Han glanced at her and smiled, "Basically, it can be concluded that if a person lies in front of me, I can''t hide it from me."


    "Then why didn''t you kill him with a single sword."


    Scorpion asked again.


    The Viper, who has never liked speech, smiled: "If Wu Ke intends to cover up the evidence, many of his subordinates will be exposed in these three days, and the captain hopes to pick them out one by one."


    "That''s it!"


    A flash of sorrow flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    "Some people should be dead, but those who survived can find out how many people are."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    At this moment, there was a sudden movement outside.


    Xiao He frowned slightly, the door suddenly opened, and a soldier walked in.


    This soldier was Xiao He''s personal soldier. He first glanced at Su Han and others with awe and then reported to Xiao He:


    "General, someone is making trouble at the base. The method is a little special. At least it is a third-level fighter. The task force has already suppressed it.


    General Huang wanted to kill this person on the spot, but this person was a fighter and had to go through trial to decide life or death.


    Liu Dong, the captain of the task force, sent someone to inform us, hoping that the general would come forward to preside. "


    "General Huang? Why is he taking care of these trivial things."


    Xiao He frowned slightly.


    "I heard that the third-level fighter hijacked General Huang''s grandson..."


    "...No wonder, go, I''ll go and see."


    There was a solemn look on Xiao He''s face, and he immediately stood up.


    Su Han glanced at the direction of the movement, smiled, got up and said: "Let''s go, I''ll go over and see the excitement."


    Scorpion and others were a little surprised.


    "Then go over together, it''s been a long time since I acted with you."


    Xiao He laughed loudly.


    A corner of the base.


    A figure was surrounded by a group of elite fighters. Various thermal weapons had been aimed at him. Countless ordinary people watching the excitement hid in the distance and looked towards this side, their eyes curious and excited.


    The besieged person looked about forty, and a special force formed a protective shield outside his body.


    If there are people who are proficient in martial arts, they can recognize at a glance that this is the unique innate qi of innate masters.


    Liu Dong looked at this person, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and then picked up the horn in his hand:


    "Xu Guang, your name is Xu Guang, right? What''s the matter, let''s sit down and talk slowly, let the hostage be released first."


    "Release this beast? The beauty of thinking!"


    Xu Guang''s body was stained with blood, and he grinned at Liu Dong.


    He was holding a young man''s neck tightly in his hand. The young man had already been caught and rolled his eyes, desperately pulling Xu Guang''s palm, but unfortunately with his strength, he couldn''t move at all!


    Behind Liu Dong, stood an old man with a gloomy look, and beside him was another group of elite warriors with different costumes.


    "Liu Dong, I said, let my men kill him."


    The old man said solemnly.


    "General Huang, no, this is the rule of our Taikoolong base. Fighters cannot sniper and kill at will.


    Your old man rests on the sidelines, and I promise to rescue the young man. "


    Liu Dong smiled bitterly.


    "Captain, we brought people, these two."


    At this time, a member of the task force arrived here with two figures.


    Liu Dong and General Huang looked together. They were a man and a woman. The man was older and the woman was still young.


    "Are you Academician Zhang?" Liu Dongchao asked Zhang Desheng.

 Chapter 1685： Shot

    Zhang Desheng glanced at Liu Dong, his eyes fell on Xu Guang, his expression changed slightly:


    "This is Zhang Desheng, don''t shoot, Xu Guang is my junior."


    Junior brother?


    "You still have a teacher?"


    General Huang''s voice was cold.


    Seeing Zhang Desheng and Chen Xin showing doubts on their faces, Liu Dong smiled bitterly: "This is General Huang, a fourth-level fighter. What Xu Guang is kidnapping is Huang Guo, the grandson of General Huang."


    In his words, there was a hint of reminder and a hint of warning.


    Sure enough, after Zhang Desheng and Chen Xin heard the fourth-tier fighters, their eyes looked at General Huang changed.


    "The three of us have all worshipped the same master to learn martial arts. Although Xu Guang is not too amiable, he will not do such things for no reason. Let me talk to him."


    Zhang Desheng said.


    At this time, Xiao Lin, who had taken the three people into the base, hurried over and saw that Zhang Desheng had already approached Xu Guang, and immediately said to Liu Dong:


    "Captain Liu, Academician Zhang had a very high achievement in the field of life sciences, but now he has become a fighter. He will be assigned to the Institute of Genes immediately. His status will not be low, so take care of him."


    "I don''t care what his origin is. If his junior injures a hair of my grandson, they will all be implicated."


    General Huang said coldly.


    Xiao Lin found out that General Huang was there, and a wry smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    Seeing that General Huang was so domineering, Chen Xin planned to anger even them, and couldn''t help but secretly worry.


    At this time Zhang Desheng was already close to Xu Guang, and the nearby task force soldiers stepped back a bit to avoid Xu Guang from being too excited and doing irreparable things.


    "Junior Brother, what is going on."


    Zhang Desheng looked solemn.


    "Big brother, this beast, my eldest brother and his family have all died in the hands of this beast.


    My sister-in-law was even more insulted by this beast, she could be his mother, and he would do it too, beast! "


    Xu Guang looked excited.


    When everyone heard the words, a strange color appeared on their faces.


    Liu Dong frowned slightly and looked at General Huang.


    "This is his excuse. My grandson would not do such a thing."


    General Huang said coldly: "If you can''t let him let my grandson go, I will order him to be killed!"


    "what is the problem."


    Zhang Desheng''s face changed slightly.


    "A few days ago, I asked my eldest brother to find their whereabouts. I didn¡¯t expect them to be lucky and came to the Taikoolong base. However, they met this little demon. Three months ago, the whole family died. !


    This incident is not a secret at all. Many people know it. Just because his grandfather is the general of the base, the people here shelter him. Today I killed this beast to avenge my elder brother''s family! "


    Xu Guang''s complexion was flushed and excited. After speaking, with subconscious force in his hands, the young man could only continue to struggle with a grim complexion.


    "You dare!"


    When General Huang saw this, he was furious and ignored other things. The terrifying power in his body broke out in an instant and rushed in front of Xu Guang. He first punched Zhang Desheng, and the next punch went directly to Xu Guang''s head.


    The fourth-tier fighters are comparable to Nirvana martial artists. Although Xu Guang and Zhang Desheng have both been promoted to innate during this period, they still have no chance of winning against the fourth-tier fighters.


    Zhang Desheng flew out and fell to the ground with serious injuries.


    If Xu Guang was hit by this punch, he would be killed on the spot.


    Chen Xin looked dumbfounded.


    There was a complex color on Liu Dong''s face, and General Huang personally shot and killed a third-level fighter.


    "Huang Sheng, without trial, how can you dare to attack a third-tier fighter?"


    There was a loud shout.


    The sound swept across.


    Hearing this, General Huang felt cruel and moved faster in his hands. He wanted to kill the guy in front of him before Xiao He arrived!


    Unfortunately, there is still a huge gap between Level 4 and Level 5.


    Xiao He caught General Huang in a blink of an eye.


    Seeing that it was Xiao He, General Huang''s men subconsciously lowered the muzzle.


    Xiao He is the general of the Dragon Army in the Taikoo Dragon Base, a fifth-level powerhouse, and the real high-level. General Huang is just his subordinate.


    Xiao He not only grabbed Huang Sheng, but also Huang Guo in Xu Guang''s hands.


    When Huang Sheng saw this, he was immediately relieved, then his face sank, and said: "General Xiao, this person has captured my grandson, what''s wrong with me?"


    "Anyway, our Taikoo Dragon base has set the rules and we have to abide by them. Fighters are rare, and they die in the hands of monsters. How can they die in their own hands?"


    Xiao He frowned.


    Xu Guang finally recovered. He glanced at Huang Guo bitterly, knowing that he could not **** the person back from Xiao He, so he could only run to help Zhang Desheng up.


    "Master, are you okay?"


    "Okay."


    Zhang Desheng''s blood surged, and as soon as he spoke, he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Xin flew to Zhang Desheng''s side and supported him with Xu Guang.


    "Grandpa, General Xiao, this guy is a lunatic. He deliberately wronged me and killed my men. Let''s shoot him to death!"


    After recovering, the young man wiped a cold sweat, then looked at Xu Guang with a bitter expression on his face.


    "Dog thief!"


    Xu Guang couldn''t help cursing.


    "Okay, just tell me what''s going on, let me see what''s going on."


    Xiao He frowned.


    "Yeah, just say anything.


    Xiao He will call the shots for you. "


    A voice sounded.


    Xu Guang''s trio were startled slightly, and then looked at Su Han in surprise:


    "Master?"


    Everyone finally noticed Su Han.


    At this look, everyone was stunned.


    Isn''t this dress the one who killed the seventh-level monster with a single sword?


    Huang Sheng was stunned, followed by a layer of cold sweat.


    He clearly heard that Xu Guang''s name for Su Han was Master!


    These three people turned out to be the disciples of this strong man?


    Xiao He also froze for a moment, and the six Scorpions looked at each other, and subconsciously looked at the three of Xu Guang.


    Two men and one woman, one old man, one middle-aged, one young woman, such a strange trio, turned out to be disciples of their captain?


    "Xu Guang, it''s all right now, Master is here, just tell me if you have any wrongs."


    Zhang Desheng was overjoyed.


    Upon hearing this, Xu Guang immediately told him about his elder brother''s family.


    Huang Sheng''s face became increasingly ugly.


    Xiao He''s gaze fell on Huang Guo. Huang Guo looked at Su Han in surprise, and then at his grandfather.


    "This is just one side of his words, and we need to check it out before saying it."


    Huang Sheng spoke slowly.


    At this time, a member of the task force hurried to Liu Dong to whisper a few words, and then handed over a copy of the information.


    After Liu Dong finished reading it, he looked at Su Han with some fear, and raised the information in his hand and said:


    "This, there is evidence that Huangguo harmed ordinary people."


    Xiao He immediately took a look, and then looked at Huang Guoyin with a cold smile: "Okay, at a young age, I have done a lot of bad things."


    Huang Guo was scared, his legs softened and he knelt directly on the ground.


    "General Xiao, look, for my sake, you spare his life and lock him up..."


    Huang Sheng''s voice trembled.


    "Just shot it."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Xiao He nodded immediately.


    boom!


    Xiao He''s men had long aimed at Huang Guo, and bullets flew in an instant with the sound of gunfire.


    Huang Sheng subconsciously reached out to pick it up. He could easily catch such a bullet.


    But during the flight, the bullet was shrouded by a special force, directly penetrating Huang Sheng''s palm and penetrating Huang Guo''s head.


    puff.


    Splashes of blood.


    Huang Guo''s body crashed to the ground.


    Xu Guang couldn''t help crying when he saw this scene. The enmity of his elder brother and his family was finally reported!

 Chapter 1686： No evidence

    Huang Sheng stared at Huang Guo''s corpse blankly, his eyes gradually rosy, and Xiao He''s voice came from his ears.


    "Huang Guo has done so many bad things, but he can keep it for so long, General Huang, is there any credit for you behind this."


    Xiao He looked at Huang Sheng coldly.


    Huang Sheng couldn''t help but squat in his heart, the other party didn''t even plan to give up, but also to liquidate him?


    "General Xiao, you didn''t cover the Taikoo Dragon base with your own hands. I want to see the sword **** Yi!"


    Huang Sheng''s voice trembled.


    "Yes, take him to the leader''s side."


    Xiao He nodded lightly.


    As soon as the words fell, two fourth-level fighters rushed to Huang Sheng''s side, disarmed him, and escorted him away on the spot.


    Huang Sheng did not resist, nor dared to resist, but was taken away with a frightened expression. His men were silent, and there was occasional panic in his eyes.


    "Captain Liu, you sent someone to inform me, this matter is handled well, waiting for the award."


    Xiao He looked at Liu Dong and said with a smile.


    Liu Dong breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and a relaxed smile appeared on his face. This matter had nothing to do with Xiao He.


    After that, his eyes fell on Su Han again, stammering: "You, you are..."


    "The captain of the blade team, code-named Xuanyuan, but now the captain has become a monk to cultivate Taoism, and the Taoist name is unintentional."


    Xiao He smiled.


    Captain of the Blade Team?


    Isn''t that Xiao He''s immediate boss?


    Liu Dong was shocked in his heart. He never expected that this strong man would have such an identity.


    "Master was still a staff member?"


    Zhang Desheng looked at each other.


    "The three of you have been promoted to Innate during this time, and it seems that you have not slackened."


    Su Han''s eyes fell on the three of Zhang Desheng, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Master, now facing this era, how dare I relax."


    The three quickly said.


    Xiao Lin looked at Zhang Desheng and then at Su Han, taking a breath of cold air in his heart. He didn''t expect Academician Zhang to have such a terrifying background, he was the disciple who killed the seventh-level monster with one sword.


    "Work hard, and when you are promoted to the Dhamma Statue, I will take you to the real world of practice."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The three were stunned.


    The real world of spiritual practice?


    Could it be... the fairy world?


    The faces of the three people suddenly showed excitement.


    Xiao He and others are also a little surprised, is there a second world in this world?


    The Fat Dragon subconsciously asked, "Boss, where are you talking about the spiritual world?"


    "This is where I have stayed for the past three years. There are many martial arts experts there. Level 7 monsters are just ants."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    hiss--


    Everyone took a deep breath, seven-level monsters are just ants?


    Is there such a mysterious place in the world?


    Suddenly, they finally understood why Su Han was so strong.


    The news made everyone very excited.


    "Boss, if you want to say that, these monsters on the earth, including those king-level monsters, can you easily kill them?"


    Fat Long asked quickly.


    In this way, the earth will be calm again, and the world will no longer have to face the invasion of monsters.


    "In theory, it is possible, but the Demon Abyss in your mouth is the source of the monster.


    It is very special, there may be a much stronger existence behind me, and I cannot destroy it.


    If it really wants to be destroyed, it may lead to even greater disasters.


    The only way is to increase the number of strong humans, and temporarily balance with these monsters.


    Later, see if there is a work-and-for-all solution. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Can''t even Su Han destroy Demon Abyss?


    Everyone was a bit lost, but it was not very surprising.


    At the beginning, the nuclear explosion covered the Demon Abyss and could not destroy him. They always believed that the limit of human strength could not exceed the nuclear explosion.


    The seven ultimate bases can contend with monsters and become the last piece of pure land for mankind because of the existence of technology.


    The next day.


    After investigation, Huang Sheng did intervene in some of Huang Guo''s affairs, helped him cover up his bad things, and was directly removed from his post for investigation.


    At the same time, today is also the deadline for Su Han to give Sword God Yi.


    Everyone was sitting in a huge conference hall, and the upper level of the Taikoolong base came, but the main seat that should have been easily seated by the sword **** was empty.


    Sword God Yi sat next to the main seat. He wanted to give this seat to Su Han, but Su Han didn''t sit down, just stood with his hands behind.


    Wu Ke sat in his seat, with his elbows resting on the table, fingers crossing each other against his chin.


    There is no panic on his face, calm and composed.


    Seeing this, Xiao He frowned slightly, and looked at the sword **** Yi.


    "Wuxin Daoist, the survey results of the past three days have come out, I will read it?"


    The sword **** Yi smiled bitterly at Su Han.


    "You read it."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "According to the investigation, Wu Ke did conceal some things that should not be concealed.


    His son, Wu Shaokang, who kidnapped children in the street with the intention of hurting him, was shot and killed by Xuanyuan, the leader of the blade team passing by.


    This incident was concealed by Wu Ke.


    However, after questioning, Wu Ke meant that he concealed the matter at the time because the relationship between him and Xuanyuannai''s superiors and superiors would affect his work if exposed. "


    Sword God Yi said slowly.


    Wu Kechao Su Han smiled, "This is my negligence. If it caused you to misunderstand it, I shouldn''t hide it in the first place."


    "carry on."


    Su Han looked at the sword **** Yi and said lightly.


    A faint mockery flashed in Wu Ke''s eyes.


    He can sit here today, naturally without any handle being caught.


    "After other investigations, because the matter is too long and the clues are missing, there is no evidence that you were sniped by the enemy. It was Wu Ke''s whereabouts leaked."


    The sword **** smiled bitterly.


    "What about the deaths of the rest of the Blade Team?"


    Xiao He couldn''t help but speak.


    "There is also no evidence that anyone is behind the scenes."


    Sword God Yi shook his head slightly.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Wu Ke smiled, stood up and looked at Su Han and Xiao He, "I know that there have been accidents in the Blade Team. You are angry, but I was also one of the leaders of the Blade Team. Seeing you like this, I also have it in my heart. ashamed¡­¡­"


    A few people showed a faint smile in their eyes.


    But more people look very weird.


    They are not fools, they are all old fried dough sticks. Only today did they learn that Wu Ke had a son who had died in Su Han''s hands.


    To say that Wu Ke didn''t do anything secretly, then they didn''t believe it. At the beginning, Wu Ke concealed his son''s death in Su Han''s hands. It was obviously for the sake of doing it!


    "A few of you..."


    Su Han nodded the senior executives with smiles in their eyes, "are all Wu Ke''s cronies?"


    These people are all four-tier fighters.


    The five stunned for a moment and looked at each other. One of them sneered and said: "The Taikoolong base does not have a small team, and there is no saying that there is no cronies. The Taoist without heart has misunderstood."


    "Well, then I will know."


    Su Han smiled. In the next second, Wu Ke and the other five people suddenly stiffened and fell on the table without warning.

 Chapter 1687： Global live broadcast

    "They are dead."


    Someone stepped forward to check, and then with a solemn expression, he looked at Su Han with a trace of awe and fear.


    Killing silently and silently, this kind of method is easy for the sword **** to do, and those seven-level monsters can''t do it.


    A look of surprise flashed in Xiao He''s eyes. He used his aura to confirm that Wu Ke''s indeed had no signs of life, and his expression gradually became weird.


    "They are getting older, maybe they have a heart attack, and now that they are dead, the matter is over."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    It should be over.


    Everyone looked weird.


    Wu Ke and several of his confidants were all dead, and their veins were destined to fall apart, and they couldn''t get over any waves.


    "Sword God Yi, you can go to Bermuda now."


    Su Han smiled towards the sword **** Yi Dan.


    "Leave today? The agreed time before..."


    Sword God Yi was startled.


    "Such a thing is better sooner than late."


    Su Han said.


    "Then I will inform them."


    Sword God Yi nodded solemnly, picked up the communication device, and began to contact the other six bases.


    During this process, the corpses of Wu Ke and others were moved out one by one. The Taikoolong base executives present were silent. Except for the conversation between Sword God Yi and the leaders of the major bases, the conference hall appeared very quiet.


    After half an hour.


    Sword God Yi finished contacting the major bases, set the time, and then began to mobilize fighter planes and aircraft carriers.


    Sword God Yi is the leader of the Primordial Dragon base, he shouldn''t have been suspected of going to Bermuda, but this time he chose to go together and leave another sixth-level fighter at the Primordial Dragon base.


    A few days later.


    The three aircraft carriers arrived at the designated location, surrounded by an endless ocean, and there were fighter jets patrolling back and forth high in the sky.


    The Taikoolong base mobilized two-fifths of the entire base this time, leaving three-fifths to guard the home.


    Su Han stood at the forefront of the aircraft carrier, Sword God Yi was half behind him, Xiao He stood beside Sword God Yi, looking solemnly at a trench in the distance.


    There was a king-level monster that would cause countless lives to fall as long as it was dispatched so far.


    If the aircraft carrier drives a little further, it will enter the territory of that monster.


    "They are here."


    Sword God Yi suddenly looked in a certain direction.


    There, a group of aircraft carriers came side by side, headed by the aircraft carrier belonging to the North American Bear Base.


    The North American Bear Base is worthy of being the strongest base on earth today, and nine aircraft carriers were directly sent this time.


    At the same time, the fighter aura above is much more than that on the Taikoolong base.


    "Well, the seven ultimate bases have joined forces, and the number of fighters has exceeded 5,000, right? The average elite fighters are at least 100,000 or more."


    Xiao He sighed.


    With this kind of power, it is not difficult to deal with a king-level monster, but the North American Bear Base said that there are several king-level monsters in linkage, and their strength will be overturned by their joint efforts.


    "Fortunately there is a captain..."


    Xiao He glanced at Su Han, and he was suddenly relieved.


    The aircraft carriers of both sides quickly converged.


    Immediately after that, a group of figures broke through the air and flew towards the aircraft carrier of the North American Bear Base.


    The sword **** was easy to see, and smiled towards Su Han: "Well, let''s go there too."


    Su Han nodded faintly, with the sword **** Yi, Xiao He and others flew to the aircraft carrier headed by the North American Bear Base.


    As soon as Su Han landed, his eyes fell on him.


    The strongest breath has reached level seven, and it is Poseidon from the North American Bear Base.


    The remaining five breaths are all at level 6, the same as Sword God Yi.


    Except for the sword **** Yi and Poseidon, the other five are the second in command of the ultimate bases.


    "It''s really that one."


    "If it were him, we shouldn''t damage too much if we kill the king-level monster this time."


    "Envy, such a strong man is actually in the Taikoolong base, and the North American Bear doesn''t know if there is any way to deal with it.


    If not, you can only give up the status of the overlord. "


    Everyone thought secretly in their hearts.


    Poseidon already smiled and shook hands with Su Han:


    "Hello, I am Poseidon, the leader of the North American Bear Base."


    "Unintentional."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "I don''t have a heart for a long time, but I admire the name for a long time."


    Poseidon¡¯s Chinese is very standard.


    "Listen to the sword **** Yi said, your North American Bear Base has noticed that there is a king-level monster in linkage, but why does it seem that the place is calm and the waves are still asleep?"


    Su Han smiled and glanced at the trench not far away.


    Below the trench, there is a snake-like creature, a king-level monster among the population, with a life value close to one hundred points, but not more than one hundred points.


    It''s just that this big snake doesn''t mean to move, it''s sleeping, but in its territory, there are many monsters that are very active. Some monsters have already noticed the movement here and are quietly gathering.


    "Please don''t worry, my message will not be wrong."


    Poseidon smiled, and then said to his men next to him: "Today is just a test of the secret weapon of our North American Bear Base. Is the global broadcast ready?"


    "The leader, it''s being debugged."


    The other party responded.


    At that time, the major bases successively received the clear sights cast by the satellites of the North American Bear Base.


    Some small bases, settlements, and black markets below these bases, as long as there is a signal and certain conditions, have also received this picture.


    For example, the settlement of Qianyun City.


    There is a relatively large screen in public places, and some movies are sometimes played occasionally, and it is used to convey information when it is important.


    Now, on this screen, the sight of Bermuda now appears.


    "Mom, it''s cousin."


    Li Chen said in surprise.


    Jiang Yun and his wife hurriedly walked over and looked at the screen.


    The three Zhou Yunsheng, Xue Feng and others also gathered. After a while, thousands of people gathered around.


    "Fuck, a lot of foreigners, this is on an aircraft carrier? Is it a meeting of the heads of major bases?"


    "The position of Taoist Wuxin is very high, and he can appear on such occasions."


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense."


    "Strange, why can we see this picture in the settlement of Qianyun City?"


    Everyone talked a lot.


    "There is the sea all around, and on the aircraft carrier, are they planning to attack the king-level monster?"


    Xue Feng muttered to himself.


    "possible."


    Zhou Yunsheng glanced at him and nodded slowly.


    The fat man was a little excited: "If only I could see this scene with my own eyes."


    "You were scared to pee on your pants when you went there. Dao Wuxin is surrounded by level six and level five powerhouses. Look at that white man, he is probably the leader of the North American Bear Base."


    Xie Rong gave him a white glance.


    Just as everyone was guessing, Poseidon''s eyes suddenly looked at everyone from the screen:


    "I am Poseidon, the head of the North American Bear Base. Today, we are uniting the seven bases to test the secret weapons of the North American Bear Base. I hope you can stick to your faith and fight against monsters. Monsters are not invincible."

 Chapter 1688： Drunkard doesn’t mean wine

    Test secret weapons?


    No wonder!


    The faces of everyone suddenly showed a daze.


    In this way, I can finally understand why the North American Bear Base has to be broadcast live worldwide, and the other party is using the old method to respect the status of world hegemon.


    No one cares about this, no matter which base is the overlord, it is not what they care about.


    What they really care about is how powerful the secret weapon said by the North American Bear Base is. Can it kill king-level monsters?


    ...


    "Your Excellency Poseidon, can the secret weapon in your mouth be able to deal with this sea dragon?"


    The sixth-level fighter from the Tianshen Niu base looked respectful.


    The people over there adore cows, so the ultimate base was named Tianshen Niu, the strength is considered the weakest among the seven ultimate bases.


    However, their relationship with the North American Bear Base is extremely harmonious, mainly because the Tenshen Niu Base is basically led by the North American Bear Base.


    "Nica, if this secret weapon can''t deal with the sea dragon, I won''t come to you."


    Poseidon smiled.


    Everyone''s expressions were stunned.


    A secret weapon that can deal with king-level monsters? If there is such a thing, can''t the monsters on the earth be cleaned up at will?


    If you can obtain a high-level awakening stone, you can create many powerful fighters. If things go on like this, the earth will be able to reach a delicate balance with these monsters!


    Sword God Yi showed solemnity in his eyes and a hint of curiosity. Poseidon glanced at him and Su Han, and said to his subordinates:


    "Is the position locked?"


    "Boss, the coordinates have been locked, and the target has not moved."


    "it is good."


    The corners of Poseidon¡¯s mouth rose slightly, "Go ahead."


    "Yes!"


    About a minute later, everyone suddenly saw a dazzling beam of light shot down from the sky, instantly evaporating the seawater and shooting into the trench.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    The faces of everyone showed a look of astonishment.


    Has the technology of the North American Bear Base developed to this point?


    Satellite weapons?


    Sword God Yi, Nijia and other six-level powerhouses felt that the aura of this beam of light was countless times stronger than their own and others, and they were a little shocked.


    Su Han raised his head and glanced at it. In the void of the universe, a super huge bunker was releasing terrifying rays from outer space.


    The big snake in the trench, which was close to the law, was directly killed and turned into a corpse that instantly surfaced.


    "This power is much stronger than the Destroyer Cannon."


    Su Han sighed.


    The Extinguish Cannon is charged and activated, and it can kill King Wu, which is equivalent to a seventh-level monster. This bunker-shaped weapon in outer space should be capable of killing and injuring the magic phase.


    However, compared with the golden body, there is still an extremely long distance.


    When the corpse of the giant snake surfaced, Poseidon immediately took out the awakening stone from its body.


    The laser had already disappeared, but in the air, everyone could still see the dazzling beam of light.


    This scene was broadcast to all parts of the world.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    "The North American Bear Base is invincible!"


    "Humanity is saved!"


    "The technology over there is really the best in the world, nothing to say!"


    Humans everywhere are shocked, delighted, excited, and excited. The stronger the North American bear base, the higher the odds of winning the battle between humans and monsters!


    The settlement of Qianyun City.


    "What a terrible weapon."


    Xue Feng was dumbfounded.


    Thousands of people around were caught in a weird silence, staring at the dead snake in the live broadcast.


    too frightening.


    This is a king-level monster sea dragon!


    He died with one move!


    The North American Bear Base masters such weapons, and it is indeed firmly seated as the world''s number one overlord.


    ...


    Poseidon returned to the aircraft carrier, holding the awakening stone dug from the sea dragon in his hand, and commanded his men:


    "Clean up this sea area and dig out their awakening stones to train the fighters of our North American Bear Base."


    "Yes!"


    The men hurried away.


    Poseidon smiled and said to Su Han and the others: "Everyone, go back to your own aircraft carrier. Let''s work together to clean up this place. When the harvest is time, we will divide it by one point."


    "Poseidon, your North American Bear Base has such a method, why do you need us to come together."


    Sword God Yi frowned.


    "I hope that everyone will work together. With my North American Bear Base alone, I still can''t compete with monsters everywhere in the world."


    Poseidon smiled, "The strength of Taoist Wuxin is very strong. A seventh-level monster can be killed with a single sword. With him today, if the other king-level monsters join forces to kill him, we might have a response."


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han smiled at the sword **** Yi.


    Although Sword God Yi was still a little strange in his heart, he stopped asking questions and returned to the aircraft carrier with Su Han.


    But at this moment, a beam of light was shot in the sky again, and the target was the aircraft carrier Su Han and the others were on!


    "Damn it! Poseidon intends to destroy the high level of my Taikoolong base! No, he wants to kill Wuxin Daoist!"


    Sword God Yi''s expression changed drastically.


    Xiao He and others looked at the beam of light in a daze, their thoughts too late to turn.


    After Poseidon saw this scene, he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Damn it, whoever did it indiscriminately, how did you shoot the death ray toward the Taikoolong base! Damn!"


    The Nicah at the Tianshen Niu Base had a strange face, and the other four ultimate six-tier fighters looked at each other, and their mood became very solemn.


    Where is the mistake, this is clearly intentional!


    After today, they have to consider their relationship with the North American Bear Base.


    It is basically impossible to fight against courtesy as before. There is only one way to go.


    This scene was also broadcast to all parts of the world.


    The senior management of Taikoolong Base was stunned.


    Zhang Desheng took a breath in their hearts.


    On the other side of the Qianyun City settlement, Jiang Yun and his wife could not help clasping their hands, staring at the scene on the screen.


    In the next moment, everyone saw an even more shocking scene.


    Su Han just punched it out gently, and the power of the terrifying thunder rose instantly, destroying the death ray like a bamboo, and by the way, it hit the bunker in outer space.


    boom--


    The bunker split in an instant, turning into fireballs and falling towards the earth.


    Over Bermuda, it was like a meteor shower, and fireballs fell into the sea violently, hitting a thousand waves.


    quite a while.


    The sea is calm.


    There are no more meteors in the sky.


    After everyone came back to their senses, they looked at Su Han, and they were already full of fear.


    The other party, exploded the secret weapon of the North American Bear Base?


    Is that human being?


    "Boss, I can''t get in touch, our death bunker..."


    Poseidon''s hands were pale underneath, and he dared not look at Su Han, his body was shaking violently. Poseidon swallowed a mouthful of water, squeezed a strong smile on his face, and looked at Su Han: "Wu Xin, Wu Xin Dao Chang, just now..."

 Chapter 1689： You talk a lot

    "Your live broadcast, is it still going on?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Sword God Yi and the rest of his life, already sweating coldly, recovered from Su Han''s words and stared at Poseidon.


    "Also, still going on."


    Poseidon sneered, and then wanted to explain, but Su Han interrupted him again.


    "That''s good."


    Su Han nodded slightly and said loudly: "The North American Bear Base is still keen on internal fighting regardless of the current monsters, and plans to use laser weapons to eliminate the Taikoolong base, including me.


    Today, in front of all mankind, I announced that the North American Bear Base has been taken over.


    From this moment on, a grain of sand and a bullet in the North American Bear Base belonged to me. Without my instructions, no movement is allowed. "


    Su Han''s words spread throughout the earth through live broadcast.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Take over the North American Bear Base?


    Sword God Yi''s eyes were brilliant.


    Xiao He and others are also eager to try, with excitement on their faces.


    "The North American Bear Base just made a mistake. How can you use this excuse to start an internal fight?


    I think it is your Taikoolong base that wants to fight internally. "


    Niga at the Celestial Cow Base spoke slowly.


    The other four major bases didn''t say anything. Su Han''s methods just now were vividly remembered. They asked themselves that they were unable to resist such a strong one.


    The pile of meteor-like things just now is probably a satellite weapon deployed in outer space by the North American Bear Base.


    This kind of horror killer that can kill king-level monsters with one blow is knocked down by the opponent. How can it be an enemy if it exists?


    Only the Tenshen Niu base is attached to the North American Bear base and has to stand on their side.


    "You are talking nonsense with your eyes open. You are the same as the North American Bear Base, and I have taken over the Celestial Bull Base."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Nicah''s expression changed drastically.


    After seeing this scene through the live broadcast, the humans on the other side of East Asia cursed one after another, spitting out vicious words from their mouths.


    It''s a pity that they can only be incompetent and furious, except for this, the rest can''t do it at all.


    "Wonderless Taoist, it was really a misunderstanding just now."


    Poseidon forced a strong smile.


    The death bunker is the ultimate weapon built by the North American Bear Base, which has spent a lot of manpower and material resources and used the Awakening Stone.


    I wanted to use it to determine the hegemony of the North American Bear Base on the earth, who would have thought that it would be blown by the opponent''s punch.


    As a seventh-level fighter, he deeply knew how strong he needed to do this.


    He didn''t have the slightest confidence to fight Su Han.


    For today''s plan, I can only expect the other party to talk about Confucianism and turn fighting into jade.


    "Is it a misunderstanding, I can still tell."


    Su Han smiled.


    "According to the convention, no internal fighting is allowed between the seven ultimate bases, you..."


    Nicah spoke again.


    "You talk a lot."


    Su Han looked at him and tapped gently.


    Nijia''s head fell back instantly, and he fell heavily to the ground, with a huge blood hole between his brows.


    He doesn''t have the Great Immortal Body, so naturally he can''t come back to life like Su Han, his brain is evaporated, and he is completely dead.


    Sixth-level fighter, kill at will.


    The crowd looked at Nicah''s corpse, and a look of horror gradually appeared in their eyes.


    People on the East Asian side saw Niga being beheaded and fell into silence for a while, but immediately broke out.


    Cursing, smashing things, and some even wanted to kill the Taikoolong base.


    Tenjinniu base.


    Another sixth-level fighter looked at this scene pale with a group of high-level faces.


    Behind him, stood two fifth-level fighters, and the rest were fourth-level fighters. This strength was much weaker than that of the Taigulong base.


    "Nica was killed, boss, we should avenge the Taikoolong base and condemn them!"


    Someone angered.


    "Retaliation? How to retaliate? That guy is too strong..."


    "He is alone, we can kill others!"


    "Shut up."


    The sixth-level fighter said coldly.


    Everyone suddenly closed their mouths and looked at him one after another.


    "He can even destroy the secret weapons of the North American Bear Base. Our Celestial Bull Base cannot be his opponent.


    Don''t pursue this matter anymore. "


    "but."


    "Nothing but."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "By the way, and you."


    Su Han smiled at Poseidon, casually.


    Poseidon suddenly roared and decided to escape from here no matter what, but his throat had just shaken, and the sound had not yet come out, and he was also pierced through his head.


    The brain plasma evaporated and died completely.


    The seventh-level fighter Poseidon, the earth hegemony level exists, has fallen!


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    There was a roar from the North American Bear carrier.


    At this moment, all kinds of artillery fire came to Su Han, and when the Taigulong base was about to react, the artillery fire was imprisoned in the air by a force.


    When the people on the North American Bear aircraft carrier saw this scene, their faces couldn''t help showing despair. The next moment, the gunfire turned back.


    Boom boom boom -


    The enhanced artillery fire immediately sank all nine aircraft carriers of the North American Bear, and huge waves continued to slap the remaining aircraft carriers.


    Everyone fell into a dead silence.


    This scene was also broadcast to all parts of the earth. At this moment, no matter what color it was, they were all swallowing saliva.


    "I''m going to the North American Bear Base. You guys wait here."


    Su Han smiled towards Sword God Yi and others.


    Going right now?


    Everyone was startled slightly, and before they could react, Su Han had already broken through the air and disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye.


    His speed is difficult to catch even with satellites.


    The six-level fighters of the other four ultimate bases looked at each other, and then showed a friendly smile at Jian Shenyi and others:


    "We are on the side of the Taikoolong base."


    "well."


    Sword God Yi smiled and nodded.


    the other side.


    A group of senior officials from the North American Bear Base stood in front of the screen, and when they heard that Su Han was coming here, everyone was shocked.


    The next moment, the second commander of the North American Bear Base screamed frantically:


    "Ready to fight, prepare to fight, all weapons are ready, our North American Bear Base is facing life and death!"


    "He can kill even the leader with a single shot, how do we fight? Our secret weapon was blown by him!


    This person, no, he is no longer a human being, he is most likely a fairy in the Eastern legend! "


    "Special, what about our angels? There are gods in the east, where are our angels! Grass!"


    Everyone fell silent immediately.


    Soon, the entire North American Bear Base became operational and entered a wartime state. Everyone knew that there was a strong man in the east coming towards them.


    At the same time, two hundred kilometers away from the North American Bear Base, there is also a magic abyss.


    At this moment, this Demon Abyss suddenly stopped the generation of monsters. Not long after, an existence very similar to a human came out of the Demon Abyss.


    There is still a trace of mucus remaining on him.


    Some monsters around hadn''t left yet, after seeing him, they all surrendered.


    "There are no powerful creatures in this world. It seems that I can conquer it alone."


    The human-like existence murmured, and then his gaze swept away, a pair of huge fleshy wings spread out behind him, flying towards the direction of the North American bear base. When the monsters around saw it, they followed, and monsters continued to gather into the team along the way, wherever they passed, no grass or armor remained!

 Chapter 1690： Void God Race

    "How is this going!"


    "Well, many, many monsters!"


    "Run!"


    "That''s too late¡­¡­"


    "what--"


    The human scream is not so obvious in the footsteps of the monsters. These monsters did not deliberately devour humans as they did before, but after passing by, they crashed countless buildings and trampled to death countless humans who were too late to escape.


    They have become different from the past, organized and disciplined, with only one goal, the North American Bear Base.


    Monsters continue to gather in large teams, the small ones are like three-eyed monsters, and the big ones are as high as a building, and are monsters of level five or even six.


    Gradually, the number of monster teams reached 1,000, reached 2,000, reached 3,000, and everything they passed was turned into rubble.


    Some settlements, even small bases with armed forces, were just on the path of the monsters, and they were destroyed in an instant without time to evacuate the crowd.


    Countless lives are withering at this moment.


    Countless souls appeared at this moment.


    The North American Bear Base has machines that specialize in detecting ground movement, as well as thermal machines that scan monsters.


    They soon discovered the abnormality here. They were originally prepared to deal with Su Han, but now they realized that besides Su Han, they might have to face a strange wave!


    "How could this be...too many, too many, there are even level five or even level six monsters, thousands of them!


    The number is still increasing, and the monsters are still gathering! Even level 7 monsters don''t have such appealing power. Why is it so? They are fast, and they are rushing towards us! "


    The staff in charge of the observation was excited, and his eyes were full of fear.


    In the huge combat conference room, the senior officials of the North American Bear Base looked at each other.


    "Should we deal with the one from the East, or should we deal with this strange wave first?"


    Someone broke the silence.


    "It''s a pity that we don''t have the ability. If we cope with this strange wave, we won''t be able to face the eastern one."


    The second in charge of the North American Bear Base sighed and rubbed the corners of his eyes, feeling very heavy.


    "Poseidon is dead, and now we have to face two enemies at the same time. Could it be that God wants to destroy us?"


    Someone murmured.


    "The one in the East is not an enemy, he is also a human being. If we hadn''t voted against him before, Poseidon would still be alive and well.


    As long as we review ourselves and apologize to him, we can use his power to deal with this strange wave. "


    A tall, fair-skinned woman spoke slowly.


    Her name is Kolo Grace, and she is the only female senior in the North American Bear Base and a fifth-level fighter.


    At first, she abstained from voting.


    "Is it too late to apologize now? Poseidon is already dead in his hands? If it''s us, we will kill him."


    Someone said solemnly.


    "At that time, there was nothing wrong with our voting process. If he was allowed to live, Taikoolong Base would definitely replace us..."


    "To this day, you still don''t realize it."


    Korograce slowly shook her head: "Now we have only one way to go, I hope that the eastern one can reach us first."


    All the high-levels suddenly fell silent.


    At first they were afraid of Su Han''s arrival, but now they had to look forward to Su Han''s arrival earlier.


    After half an hour.


    Countless monsters stood on the periphery of the North American Bear base. They were quiet and did not make any noise.


    After seeing this scene through the glass, the senior officials of the North American Bear Base showed a hint of horror on their faces.


    Their prayers failed, and the monsters arrived at the North American Bear Base before the Eastern One, but these monsters seemed to have become well-trained elite fighters.


    Monsters of different levels were together, and there was no fight or noisy, but they quietly looked at them.


    Such an unusual sight makes people feel chills.


    "Some monster must be controlling them!"


    Cologne looked extremely solemn.


    "We also fought with king-level monsters. They can indeed command the monsters below, but it is impossible to make these monsters so quiet and unified!"


    Someone said solemnly.


    Everyone''s hearts gradually sank.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly rang in their ears.


    The voice was very noisy at first, with a weird tone, but gradually it became a language they could understand.


    "I am the divine envoy of the Void God Race, who of you is the leader, come out and see me."


    Void God Race?


    Everyone looked stunned, and at the same time a little frightened, this voice seemed to sound in their ears.


    What kind of method is this? At this moment, they saw a figure standing in the sky outside. At first glance, they thought it was a human being. But when they looked closely, there was a pair of fleshy wings on the back of the figure, and its skin was also unusually white. It was no longer white. , But milky white,


    It can be concluded at a glance that it is not human.


    "Yes, a talking monster?"


    "Void God Race?"


    "Since the other party can communicate, maybe you can talk about it. Well, Korograce, you go out and talk to the other party, ask him where he really came from, and ask what his purpose is."


    The second in command of the North American Bear Base looked at Cologle and said.


    Korograce frowned slightly, then took a deep breath, and without refusal, she left the combat meeting room, then burst into the air, before appearing in the eyes of everyone.


    She was at a distance from each other.


    "I''m General Colograce of the North American Bear Base."


    Chloe Grace tried to calm herself.


    When I get close to the other party, I feel how terrifying the aura of the other party is.


    That is the existence of a monster far beyond the king level!


    No wonder these monsters are manipulated like elite warriors. Such existences have the ability to communicate and have extremely strong strength. In other words, they are natural generals among monsters. King-level monsters are also monsters, at best they are like captains. .


    "Are you the leader here? Your breath is not as strong as that one."


    The imaginary **** envoy glanced at the second in command of the North American Bear Base.


    There was a long distance between the two sides, and the second commander of the North American Bear Base felt all hairy, and subconsciously moved his eyes away, not daring to look at him.


    A faint contempt flashed in the eyes of the imaginary gods.


    "They are very smart!"


    Chloe Grace noticed this, and her heart gradually sank.


    With such strength and wisdom, such an existence will completely change the pattern between humans and monsters!


    "I was sent by the leader to communicate with your Excellency. I don''t know what kind of race the Void God Race you just mentioned?


    These monsters are also from the Void God Race? Why invade the earth and kill countless humans. "Kolo Grace spoke slowly.

 Chapter 1691： Nine-level civilization

    "Our Void God Race comes from the ninth level civilization. As for the humans in your mouth, including you, they all belong to the 0.7 level civilization.


    Before I came, I had received a lot of information about your earth. In your words, you are the chickens and ducks in the eyes of the Void God Race.


    It can be killed at will, and there is no so-called invasion, so-called killing. "


    The God Envoy of the Void God Race slowly said.


    Korograce was stunned.


    When the seniors in the combat meeting room heard the opponent''s metaphors and descriptions, not only a look of shock appeared on their faces, but a trace of fear gradually rose in their hearts.


    Are they a level 0.7 civilization?


    Void God Race is a ninth level civilization?


    The gap between this is not so big!


    "If what you said is true, then the earth doesn''t have anything you value, can you leave with these monsters and return to your Void God Race?"


    Cologne said slowly.


    "You are wrong, what we value is just the universe that has just been discovered.


    The family I come from is very large. The Void God Race controls tens of thousands of civilizations and countless universes, but it still seems very crowded.


    Therefore, we will continue to expand the territory and explore all unknown places!


    It took us 800 years to explore this universe. It is impossible to give up.


    You now have two choices, one is to submit to us and become our slaves, and the other is to die. "


    Xu Shen Clan God Envoy said lightly.


    "Become a slave? Or die?"


    Cologne fell into silence.


    Although the opponent described the Void God Race very strongly, the opponent may not be the opponent of the Dongfang. Perhaps, they still have a third option, and now they only need to delay the opponent!


    Mindful of this, Korogles said solemnly: "Can you allow us to discuss it?"


    "Yes, you have... well, half an hour."


    Xu Shen Clan God Envoy said lightly.


    Half an hour.


    Korograce''s expression changed slightly, half an hour, I''m afraid I can''t wait for that person to arrive.


    Just when she was about to turn around and return to the North American Bear Base, a figure suddenly arrived.


    After seeing this figure, the high-level officials in the North American Bear Base all looked up!


    "For more than half an hour, he arrived at our North American Bear Base from Bermuda in just over half an hour..."


    "So fast..."


    "He came just right. This Void God Race wants us humans to be slaves. It''s really hateful, just in time for them to fight.


    If the Void God Race wins, we surrender, if the Void God Race loses, then we have another way to go. "


    A lot of high-level discussions.


    Their voices were all heard by the God Envoy of the Void God Race, and they were also heard by Su Han.


    Void God Race?


    Su Han''s gaze fell on the Void God Race Divine Envoy, and the other party was also looking at him, but gradually, the Void God Race Divine Envoy showed a touch of surprise.


    "You have the breath of level three civilization, you come from level three civilization? There is a level three civilization in this universe?"


    The God Envoy of the Void God Race took the lead to speak.


    Level three civilization?


    "Fak! He is also an alien? Level three civilization? Our earth is only level 0.7 in the opponent''s mouth!"


    The senior management of the North American Bear Base was shocked.


    Thinking about it carefully, this seems to be a lot more reasonable, otherwise how could such a strong emerge suddenly in the world.


    "Impossible. According to the information, he clearly joined the army before. At that time, he must be just an ordinary person."


    "He has been missing for three years. Could it be that he went to a third-level civilization in these three years?"


    "It is very likely! If there is still a third-level civilization in our universe, there will be a higher level of civilization, which may be able to fight against this virtual god!"


    Everyone didn''t know that their talk would be heard clearly by Su Han and the God Envoy of the Xu Shen Clan.


    "What do you mean by Level 3 Civilization?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Civilization is calculated according to the strength of an individual or group.


    Your body exudes the breath of level three civilization, indicating that your individual strength has reached the level of level three civilization. "


    A dignified look appeared in the eyes of the Void God Clan God Envoy, "A strong man like you is qualified to join my family and become a member of our Void God Clan."


    "Tell me about the origin of your Void God Race."


    Su Han smiled.


    The aura on the opponent''s body was very similar to those monsters. Not surprisingly, both this person and the monster walked out of those monsters.


    And the strength of this person is almost equal to the Six Tribulations Law.


    Look at how quiet the monsters around him are, and this person can communicate with others. From this, it can be inferred that this person has a very high status among monsters. It is much simpler to understand the origin of Demon Abyss from him.


    The God Envoy of the Void God Race once again repeated what he had just said to Korograce. In his words, it also indicated that he did not surrender and only meant death.


    "Nine-level civilization... I am only a third-level civilization in his eyes. If the strength of these civilizations is calculated according to the cultivation base, there will be strong people in the Void God Race far beyond the Holy Master?"


    There was a solemn color in Su Han''s eyes.


    The specific strength of the Void God Race was difficult to judge from the opponent''s mouth without him seeing it with his own eyes.


    However, this ethnic group holds tens of thousands of civilizations and claims to be a ninth level civilization. Its strength is bound to be extraordinary. If it appears in the earth immortal world, it will be a trouble for the earth immortal world, let alone appear on the earth?


    It''s no wonder that with his strength, these demon abysses can''t be destroyed. These demon abysses are likely to come from the hands of the existence comparable to the saint, or even the great saint, the saint master!


    "How is your considering."


    Xu Shen Clan God Envoy said lightly.


    "Since you can see that I belong to the third-level civilization, you should also know that my strength is much stronger than you."


    Su Han smiled.


    "If you do this, you will only perish yourself. Even if I die, there will be a steady stream of Void Gods coming here. Everything is just a matter of time."


    Xu Shen Clan God Envoy said lightly.


    "It seems there is still some time."


    Su Han''s heart moved, and he smiled at the other party: "You just talked about the family, then you don''t represent the entire Void God Race?


    According to what you said, the Void God Race is indeed very strong. There is no reason to send a weak person like you to come and discover this universe is not the Void God Race, but the family behind you.


    Excuse me, what level of civilization is the strongest existence in the family behind you? "


    "Level four."


    The Void God Race God Envoy said indifferently: "My family has the ability to rule your planet, even if your strength is really strong, you can''t stop our pace. If there is a stronger existence in this universe, we too We will look for a stronger Void God Race to help open up wasteland. If our goal is not achieved, our Void God Race will never stop."

 Chapter 1692： No talk

    "This universe is huge, and your Void God Race can go to other planets. There is no need to stare at the earth.


    There are no high-level resources on the earth, which cannot meet the needs of your Void God Race. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The Void God Clan God Envoy shook his head slightly: "Without such rules, wherever our Void God Clan goes, it is the land.


    Any creature can only survive as a slave or join the Void God Race, otherwise there will only be death. "


    "It seems there is nothing to talk about?"


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    Judging from the other''s tone, this race has an inexplicable stubbornness, or it can be said to be domineering.


    The inability to coexist peacefully with other races is hard to see in the Earth Immortal Realm, just say that there are at least hundreds of races living in that territory on the Central Dragon Court.


    Nor did the True Dragon Race demand the enslavement of all foreign races like the Void God Race.


    The overbearing of the Void God Clan far exceeds that of the True Dragon Clan. This may be a habit that has been cultivated for countless years, flowing in the blood, and has long been ingrained.


    Korogras and the high-levels in the North American Bear Base are listening to the conversation between the two. Seeing that the goddess of the Void God Race is still stubborn and only gives the earth people two paths, their expressions become more solemn.


    Become a slave?


    As people in the civilized world, what they yearn for is freedom. Let them become slaves of another race, which is harder to accept than killing them.


    "We don''t know how to negotiate with people. Today I first arrived here, mainly to inform."


    Xu Shen Clan God Envoy said lightly.


    "When will your troops arrive?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    A faint mockery appeared in the eyes of the gods of the Void God Race: "This place has been anchored by the Divine Nest. Even you cannot destroy the Divine Nest. It means that I and the Void God Beast will be wiped out. Within five years, it will be stronger than me. The strong will set foot here."


    "Within five years, it seems that your large forces will not be able to come over in a short time."


    Su Han nodded slightly, "Since we can''t negotiate peacefully, we can only meet with swords and soldiers."


    Waved gently.


    The body of the **** envoy of the Void God Race was completely annihilated in the air.


    Without his suppression, the surrounding imaginary beasts suddenly became violent.


    But when Su Han''s gaze swept away, no imaginary beast could survive where he could see it, one after another turned into ashes.


    One by one, the awakening stones fell from the virtual **** beast.


    Seeing the Awakening Stone, Su Han remembered the ninth-level civilization mentioned by the God Envoy of the Void God Race. The power contained in the high-level Awakening Stone was indeed stronger than the Supreme Spirit Coin, and it was easy to absorb without any side effects.


    Judging from this, it may indeed come from a higher-level civilization than the Earth Immortal Realm.


    At the moment these awakening stones are only falling from ordinary Void God Beasts, and there should be more high-end awakening stones in the Void God Race.


    After the gods of the Void God Race turned into ashes and flew, a red gem was suspended in the air. The aura contained in this gem was at least equivalent to a thousand best spirit coins!


    "Just an existence that resembles the Six Tribulations, and you can drop such an Awakening Stone..."


    Su Han took the ruby, a touch of sigh appeared in his eyes.


    Five years, perhaps shorter than five years, the large forces of the Void God Race will reach the earth completely.


    The other party said that he was the product of Level 3 civilization, so the strongest existence in the family that the other party said was Level 4 Civilization, which might be equivalent to the Saint.


    "Fortunately, it is not a big problem to deal with, the only thing that needs to be considered is whether they will move reinforcements and invite a stronger Void God Race..."


    While thinking, Su Han casually put away the thousands of awakening stones that had fallen around.


    The senior officials of the North American Bear Base secretly swallowed saliva. Among them were the shock at the instantaneous destruction of the Void God Clan and the instantaneous death of the surrounding monsters, and the greed for these thousands of awakening stones of varying levels.


    Among these awakening stones, there are even high-level awakening stones dropped by level 5, 6 and 7 monsters.


    The completion of this type of awakening stone can create a fifth and sixth-level fighter. If the seventh-level awakening stone is given to a sixth-level fighter, it is possible to create a seventh-level fighter!


    "It''s too strong. This method is too strong. The monsters on the earth are like ants in his eyes. How can our North American Bear Base compete with him..."


    "Make peace..."


    ...


    "Your Excellency, I am General Korogras of the North American Bear Base. I hope you can go to the base to have a good talk."


    Korograce looked at Su Han with a trace of awe in her eyes, which was awe of the strong.


    With just one look, it disintegrated thousands of monsters in the surrounding area, not to mention the secret weapon death bunker they were proud of before, and a hundred more would not achieve this effect.


    Unfortunately, that death bunker consumed most of the manpower and material resources of the North American Bear Base, including the loss of a Level 7 Awakening Stone.


    With the strength of the North American Bear Base, building one more is the limit...


    "If you are willing to talk about it, it is naturally the best."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Korograce suddenly relaxed a bit, and the two flew towards the North American Bear Base Combat Conference Room together.


    Along the way, the elite soldiers and ordinary people in the North American Bear Base paid attention to the two.


    They saw the monsters around them disintegrated, and at the same time relaxed a bit, the hatred of Su Han for beheading Poseidon in Bermuda disappeared instantly.


    Today, if Su Han hadn''t appeared at the North American Bear Base, they would probably face a terrible disaster. It is impossible to say how many people would die, or the North American Bear Base would be destroyed and turned into rubble!


    "That person said to take over the North American Bear Base, which seems to be a good thing for us."


    "If the base is taken over by such a strong man, we no longer need to fear monsters from coming. Maybe we can suppress the monsters in a small area and rebuild civilization!"


    "God bless!"


    Similar ideas have appeared in many people''s minds, and even middle and lower-level executives have similar ideas.


    So the look they looked at Su Han was more respectful.


    In the future, it is possible to work with this subordinate. It is not good to be disrespectful.


    At the gate of the combat meeting room, Su Han and Korogles just arrived, and they met the second commander of the North American Bear Base and a group of high-level officials.


    After they saw Su Han, they immediately applauded and welcomed.


    "Go in and say."


    Su Han glanced at them and entered the conference room first.


    Combat meeting room.


    Everyone sat at the round table like pupils.


    "You have just heard that the human race on Earth is facing an unknown race. This race is not even in our universe, but comes from a higher universe.


    The Divine Envoy of the Void God Race I just killed can be considered an eighth-level fighter according to your classification, and above him, there are nine-level fighters and tenth-level fighters.


    Each level has extremely huge differences. Tenth-level fighters can easily destroy a planet without a problem. "Su Han said straightforwardly.

 Chapter 1693： I temporarily take over the earth

    "what?"


    There was a look of shock on everyone''s faces.


    How big is the gap between level 7 and level 6, they have already tried it, the other side still has level 9 and level 10?


    Can the tenth level destroy a planet? That is no longer something that science and technology on earth can deal with. Even if it is a nuclear explosion, it can''t be killed by tenth level, right?


    "The God''s Nest in the opponent''s mouth, that is, the Demon Abyss where monsters were born, is probably a tool for locking coordinates.


    It''s like a ship in the universe, an anchor dropped, anchoring the earth.


    Without destroying the sacred nest, there would be no way to stop the opponent from sending false sacred beasts. These were okay to deal with, and they didn''t have too high mental intelligence.


    But for an existence like the gods of the Void God Race, not only will the wisdom not be lower than yours, but the level of brain development may be higher than that of the people on earth. "


    Su Han said faintly: "I can''t destroy the divine nest now, nor can I cut off the connection between the Void God Race and the earth.


    Within five years, their army will set foot on the earth at any time. At that time, mankind will either surrender and become slaves, or all mankind will be destroyed and die. "


    "Five years..."


    A look of confusion appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Are they only five years left.


    "Can you deal with tenth-level fighters?"


    Cologle said suddenly.


    "I have killed tenth-level fighters, and it is not a big problem to deal with ordinary tenth-level, but there are stronger existences in the Void God Race, eleventh, twelfth, and even thirteenth." Su Han smiled lightly: " I have not seen the existence of thirteenth level. This kind of power beyond the Holy Lord should reach the real **** level in your imagination. It is impossible to know how strong their methods can be, but it can be guaranteed that they will destroy the earth. need


    Two fingers are required. "


    Gods...


    Everyone was mixed.


    The happy thing is that this one who has killed the tenth-level fighter before him, the situation in front of him can be greatly eased.


    In the future, even if the opposing force comes, they can also contend.


    The worry is that if the Void God Clan invites a stronger existence, the earth will still be as fragile as tofu and cannot be resisted.


    "Prepare for the worst."


    Su Han said indifferently: "There is really no other way but to migrate to other planets to survive."


    "Migrating to other planets?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    The second in command of the North American Bear Base sneered and said, "I, our technology has not yet reached the level of interstellar crossing."


    "The failure of technology to reach it does not mean that it cannot be achieved by other means."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said: "The limitations of science and technology are obvious. Although there may be a very high-level technological civilization in the universe, there is still no denying that the human body is the source of all power.


    To get the bottom of the level of life, it is a universe. When you know how to master this universe, the power you exert can also destroy the heavens and the earth, and your body will cross the universe without a problem. "


    Everyone was stunned.


    Can the level of life really reach that level?


    This is too sci-fi for them.


    One thing Su Han didn''t tell him, if he really couldn''t compete with the Void God Race, he could only give up the earth.


    He will find a way to bring the earthlings to the immortal realm.


    "Open the global live broadcast, I want to announce one thing."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Start global live broadcast?


    Korograce was stunned for a moment, then glanced at the second commander of the North American Bear Base, who nodded slightly.


    After some preparation, the global live broadcast started again.


    All major ultimate bases, large bases, medium bases, small bases, and settlements, as long as the signal conditions are available, they once again received satellite signals from the North American Bear Base.


    Su Han faced the camera and slowly recounted the matter of the Void God Beast and Void God Race.


    Humans everywhere are shocked by this.


    What they are facing is another powerful civilization?


    The monster that almost brought the earth into the apocalyptic state is just that civilized... watchdog? Is there a stronger existence waiting to enslave them?


    "The nest of the gods cannot be destroyed for the time being. In other words, you will have to face endless virtual gods next.


    However, I will set up fire monuments and martial arts monuments at major bases. Everyone can go to light the martial arts fire and practice the martial arts skills that I have taught.


    Only when you become stronger will you be able to survive the next war. Survival, everything is possible. "


    The translator at the North American Bear Base was sweating profusely, translating Su Han''s words into various languages ??and displaying them on the live broadcast.


    "Whoever continues to fight in this period, who is the enemy of the people on earth, I will completely eliminate.


    In addition, the earth is temporarily taken over by me. "


    The live broadcast ends here.


    Human beings everywhere were stunned, and the messages they received in a short time almost burst their minds.


    But the last sentence, they remember clearly.


    The earth has been taken over.


    It is equivalent to starting from this moment, the seven ultimate bases will no longer be in opposition, and all resources will be integrated in the follow-up.


    Bermuda.


    Sword God Yi glanced at the sixth-level fighters of the other four ultimate bases, and said lightly:


    "You heard what I said just now."


    "Listen, heard..."


    Several people gradually woke up from shock, with complex colors on their faces.


    There are still some doubts in my mind, what is the fire type monument, the martial arts monument?


    "Go back all."


    Sword God Yi said lightly.


    After a while, the aircraft carriers of the other people returned to their respective destinations. After a short while, they saw Su Han breaking through the air.


    Xiao He and others were excited and heavy.


    The excitement is that the earth has finally been taken over by the unity, and the heavy is that the so-called Void God Race seems very powerful.


    ...


    In the next few days, everyone finally understood what the Tinder of Heaven Stele is, and they really saw Su Han''s methods.


    I saw an incomparably powerful stone giant, like the **** of the hills, walking to various places and erecting fire-seed monuments.


    All the imaginary beasts encountered on the way were blown by these stone giants, and they were all invincible!


    In a short period of time, fire and martial arts monuments were erected everywhere on the earth, and the stone giant also cleared many monsters along the way.


    The number of monsters has dropped sharply to one percent of the previous one, or even less. The awakening stones that can be seen everywhere on the ground were excitedly put away by some survivors.


    The number of monsters has decreased, and these survivors can finally go out and search for supplies in a safer time period.


    More people flock to the major settlements, because those places have legendary fire monuments and martial arts monuments.


    Tenjinniu base.


    "There are fire monuments in other places, and giant stone monsters are responsible for cleaning up all kinds of imaginary beasts. Even in North America, they are treated the same. Why are we so slow here?"


    "Nicah is to blame. Nicah offended the other party." "..."

 Chapter 1694： Return to Brahma Trading City

    The people on earth experienced the darkest moment for three years, and finally, after three years, ushered in the dawn of a turning point.


    Near the Seven Great Divine Nests, Su Han deployed the World Extinguishing Cannon to suppress the appearance of the Void Divine Beast.


    Basically, if a hundred three-eyed monsters came out, ninety-five of them would die under the cannon on the spot, and the remaining five would escape by chance.


    Every kind of imaginary beast basically has a similar end. The small part that escapes is equivalent to a target, which is used for humans to practice martial arts.


    At the same time, it is also equivalent to an alarm bell, always reminding human beings everywhere that the coming catastrophe is not over and cannot be relaxed.


    "Xiao Wu, let''s go out to hunt the three-eyed monster again today, I feel I can kill it with one punch now."


    "You are tenth physical condition? Impossible. How can it be so fast!"


    "Why it''s impossible, I picked up an awakening stone a few days ago and absorbed it directly, and the cultivation base rose."


    "You are lucky, but speaking of it, I feel that the air on the earth has become a little different during this period of time. Have you noticed that the old men and old ladies in our settlements have improved their spirits these days."


    "Maybe people are refreshed during happy events. It won''t take long before we can return to the city and rebuild our homes."


    "No, I think it has something to do with the meteor shower some time ago."


    "Hey, what you said..."


    They are not referring to the meteor shower in Bermuda, but the meteor shower that has appeared on a large scale around the world a few days ago.


    The white rays of light flew in all directions like shooting stars.


    From that day on, the air seemed to have become sweeter, and the speed of practice became faster.


    ...


    "The spiritual energy on the earth has been temporarily revived. It can last for decades. It is enough..."


    Su Han stood in the void.


    Some time ago, he took out 200,000 best spirit coins and invested them everywhere on the earth. Some of these best spirit coins went deep into the ground and some went deep into the ocean.


    With a majestic aura, instantly transformed the earth into a place suitable for spiritual practice.


    A top-grade spirit coin is equivalent to one million low-grade spirit coins, and 200,000 top-grade spirit coins are equivalent to 200 billion low-grade spirit coins invested by Su Han on the earth.


    For decades, even if all the people on earth are armed, it will be enough for them to practice.


    If luck is good, these auras have transformed the original mountain terrain of the earth and will gradually form some low-grade spiritual mines. Then the earth will be self-sufficient in the days to come and become a place suitable for practice.


    It''s just that it takes a certain amount of time to ferment and settle, and the Void God Race won''t give so much time.


    "Almost, it''s time to go.


    As soon as possible, complete the road to seizing luck and be promoted to the saint. "


    Su Han muttered to himself softly.


    In the attribute panel, the number of **** crystals has once again reached 200,000, which means that he can use a martial art fire to promote the power of the saint.


    It''s a pity that the power of the Tao Te Ching cannot rely on the system to advance. The missing heart needs to be retrieved by him to fully grasp the authority of the saints in the Tao Te Ching. At that time, it is possible to promote the saints.


    Taikoolong base.


    Jiang Yun and his wife have been taken over. They live in the most heavily guarded family community and are neighbors with Xiao He.


    In addition, Su Han arranged for the six Scorpions to live near them, and the three of Zhang Desheng also got a residence here.


    In this way, both parties can take care of each other.


    "Captain, are you really leaving?"


    Xiao He was a little bit reluctant.


    The six Scorpions, Jiang Yun and his wife, Li Chen brothers and sisters were all present.


    Hearing that Su Han was going back to that mysterious place, they were reluctant to give up, Li Chen was even more eager to try, and wanted to go to that place with Su Han.


    "Well, it''s time to go back. My strength cannot be improved here. If the Void God Race comes to a stronger existence in the future, I am afraid it will be difficult to cope with it. I have to go back and take advantage of this time to practice cultivation."


    Su Han smiled lightly:


    "Before I left, I had already arranged everything. The pills and spirit coins you need for your practice are all available. In the warehouse I left, there are a lot of awakening stones, from level one to level seven.


    Hold my key and you can open it. My aunt and his family have this key, Scorpion and them each, Zhang Desheng and the others.


    If there is a need on the Taikoolong base, you can divide some out as appropriate. "


    Having said that, Su Han''s eyes fell on Xiao He and handed him a jade medal.


    "Captain, what is this?"


    Xiao He was a little curious.


    "Did you see the mountain outside?"


    Su Han pointed to the distance.


    Everyone looked at it subconsciously, then nodded slightly. There was a high mountain, seven or eight hundred meters high.


    "If you are in trouble, such as an attack by a king-level monster, holding this jade card, you can let this mountain **** come forward to take care of the king-level monster in a short time."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Mountain god?


    Everyone looked shocked, there is really a mountain **** or earth father in this world?


    Su Han deliberately said this, and also used their mouth to spread the matter out, so even if he was not there, some people would not dare to change.


    "Fuck, mountain god..."


    Xiao He felt his palms were shaking.


    Some time ago, the stone giants left fire-seed monuments, martial arts monuments, and the scenes of punching the imaginary beasts in various places. They have been recorded as a movie and played back and forth again and again for the people below.


    He has watched it several times himself, and that kind of sight may be hard to forget for a lifetime.


    Those stone giants should be mountain gods, right?


    In a blink of an eye now, he could drive the mountain **** for a short time, and he felt that he was still dreaming and not waking up.


    "Li Chen and Li Xing, take care of your parents. If you behave well, I will take you to that place for a tour in the future."


    Su Han smiled towards the brothers and sisters.


    The two nodded quickly.


    The next moment, Su Han''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, showing no signs at all!


    ...


    "Sure enough, the two light spots that can be seen in the mask of the deceiving sky are the time and space coordinates, just like the "anchor" in the mouth of the Void God Race."


    Su Han stood in the Brahma Trading City, at the door of the Soul Chamber of Commerce, with a sigh on his face.


    "Hey, it''s another Taoist."


    When someone saw Su Han, his eyes couldn''t help showing a touch of surprise.


    "Some time ago, the old Taoist man really didn''t take our Brahma Trading City seriously.


    The master of the Martial Monk Hall has already gone to the realm of Taoism, this time the other party will not give a bit of blood. "


    While talking, everyone glanced at Su Han with unkind eyes, and then left.


    Su Han''s appearance at the moment was not the old one before, and the Taoist robe on his body had already changed.


    So this group of people couldn''t recognize Su Han.


    "It seems that when you have time, you can use the turbulence of time and space, and record more coordinates, and you have more choices to go." Su Han smiled, turned and entered the Soul Chamber of Commerce.

 Chapter 1695： Ghost Tower

    Su Han wore a Dao robe, and he was very conspicuous after entering the Divine Soul Chamber of Commerce. Who made the Dao clan powerhouse to kill here some time ago? Even Master Shengyue, the master of the monk hall, did not catch the opponent and let the opponent be eyelid. Good luck slipping underneath.


    "A Taoist is here again?"


    "It doesn''t have to be Taoism. Many other races of Taoism are also practicing Taoism, but only those who have no choice among weak aliens will practice Taoism."


    "That matter hasn''t been resolved yet, and the Dao Clan has just come here. It''s really..."


    "Why don''t you dare to come? The Brahma Trading City doesn''t even sit down."


    Many people stared at Su Han and whispered secretly.


    Someone from the Soul Chamber of Commerce soon stepped forward to receive Su Han, who happened to be the celebrity woman back then.


    "Welcome, what do you want to buy?"


    The woman looked at Su Han''s dress, a strange color flashed in her eyes, and then she showed a professional smile and asked softly.


    "I think they look strange in my eyes, what''s the matter?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The woman was startled slightly, and then smiled bitterly, "Three days ago, a senior Taoist killed several people here..."


    Three days ago?


    He can stay on earth for a month or two.


    It seems that the time flow on both sides is different!


    Su Han remembered this.


    "I want to ask if there is phoenix blood for sale here."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Phoenix blood?"


    The woman was stunned, and then she gave a bitter smile: "Senior, this kind of spiritual material is rare and rare, and the Soul Chamber of Commerce does not have it. Maybe you can find it in the Central Dragon Court."


    "Who said there is no Soul Chamber of Commerce?"


    Shangguanming walked over and glanced at the woman.


    "Master Shangguan."


    The woman hurriedly bowed, and then she was a little surprised. Could it be that the Soul Chamber of Commerce has Phoenix blood?


    The Phoenix clan is rarely born in the earth immortal realm. Even if they were born, no strong Phoenix clan would be so downhearted to sell their own Phoenix blood.


    It is said that every drop of phoenix blood is the essence and origin. Many spiritual materials that require phoenix blood are replaced by feathers dropped by the phoenix.


    I really want to get phoenix blood, only certain big people can get some under special circumstances.


    "Retreat, I will receive this Taoist master."


    Shangguan Ming smiled at the woman.


    He didn''t say anything to ridicule this time, because the previous experience gave him an inexplicable jealousy towards the person wearing the Taoist robe.


    Maybe the other party''s worth is also very high!


    "Yes, Master Shangguan."


    The woman nodded slightly and stepped back.


    Shangguanming smiled at Su Han and said, "How do you call this Taoist chief?"


    "The poor road name "Sanfeng" comes from Wudang Mountain."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Wudang Mountain?


    Shangguanming recalled it in his mind. It seemed that Taoism did not have this branch, maybe it was just a small branch, so he didn''t know.


    "Tao Master Sanfeng, at Xia Shangguanming, you just said you want Phoenix blood, but is it true?"


    Shangguanming smiled.


    "here has?"


    Su Han was a little surprised. He just wanted to ask casually before leaving, and did not pin his hopes on it.


    When I plan to go to the Central Dragon Court to take the road to seizing luck, I will find a way to get a Phoenix Blood to refine the Dragon Bone Phoenix Blood Pill.


    "There is no Soul Chamber of Commerce, nor in the Brahma Trading City."


    Shangguanming smiled and shook his head.


    Su Han smiled, did not say a word, the other party has more words next.


    "But I know a place where these special spiritual materials often appear. It''s just that if you want to enter that place, the requirements are extremely strict and you need a special token, otherwise it will be the Holy Lord, and you can''t enter without permission."


    Shangguan Ming said.


    There was a curious look in Su Han''s eyes, "Is there still such a place in the world? Even the Holy Lord has a requirement to enter?"


    "That place is called Ghost Tower. So far, no one knows who is the strong man who runs the Ghost Tower, and the other party has never shown up.


    In the early days, there was a holy lord who made trouble there, and then the holy lord died. Since then, no one dared to make trouble in the ghost tower, including the holy lord. "


    Shangguan Ming laughed and said: "Our Soul Chamber of Commerce is also a good friend, so I knew about such a place, and I was lucky enough to get a few tokens to enter the ghost tower.


    If you want phoenix blood, go there. If there is no phoenix blood in the ghost tower, even if you go to the central dragon court, you may not be able to find it. "


    Su Han was curious about the ghost tower mentioned by Shangguanming, he smiled and said:


    "Master Shangguan, I don''t know how much the token will sell."


    "Actually, I also saw that Daoist Sanfeng was a Taoist family, and felt a little kind, so I planned to help and make a good bond.


    Ghost Tower tokens are usually not sold, but since they are to be sold, 30,000 to 50,000 Supreme Spirit Coins are also needed. Among them, we have no profit. To get Ghost Tower tokens requires a deep relationship. "


    Shangguan Ming laughed.


    Su Han looked up and down Shangguan Ming, and suddenly smiled: "This good fate is forged, so let''s spend fifty thousand best spirit coins to buy it."


    After half an hour.


    Su Han left the Soul Chamber of Commerce and headed straight for Kunlun.


    The location of the ghost tower is a bit close to the central dragon court, and it is still on an island, which is not particularly easy to find. After Shang Guanming gave him the token, he also gave him a jade slip with a route to the ghost tower.


    Su Han planned to return to Kunlun to arrange the condensed phase fruit tree and the Nine Dragons Nine Tigers forging formation. By the way, he was promoted to a kind of saint authority, and then set off to the ghost tower.


    When approaching Kunlun, Su Han saw a special battleship.


    The warships are very luxurious and there are many towers.


    A few extremely powerful auras came from above, and when he passed by Su Han, the terrifying air flow blew Su Han''s figure away by dozens of feet.


    "It''s like an enlarged version of the Blood Shadow Boat, probably to collect the corpses for those guys."


    A sneer flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    This battleship should come from the side of the Demon Heart Sage Master, as for whether the Demon Heart Saint Master is on it, he doesn''t know.


    The powerhouse of the saint master level is not something a quasi saint like him can spy on. If the opponent wants to hide his breath, he will not be able to recognize it in person.


    A few days later.


    Su Han returned to Kunlun. Although he went out this time for a long time, it didn''t take long in the Earth Immortal Realm.


    The first thing Su Han did when he returned to Kunlun was to plant 400 condensed fruit trees on both sides of the highway in Su Guojing.


    This avenue leads directly to the gate of the Su Palace, and the original storefront was moved fifty feet after Su Han ordered it.


    The land was also replaced by Su Han with golden jade soil.


    A total of four hundred condensed fruit trees lined up from the end of the street to the front of the palace. The fiery red jewel-like bodies dazzled people''s eyes under the sun.


    At this moment, Su''s imperial spirit surged again.


    Before you know it, the imperial spirit on the attribute panel has reached 3 million points! Shenjing, also in his early 200,000.

 Chapter 1696： sea ??of ??bitterness

    "Second brother, these are condensed phase fruit trees! Why don''t you plant them in the Zhenguo Hall, um, but they are strangely beautiful when they are planted here, they are very stylish."


    Wang Jiang looked at the two rows of condensed fruit trees in shock, and muttered. Jiang Tianai and others stood behind Su Han, surrounded by black horses. The people didn¡¯t dare to move forward without authorization. They just stood in the distance and looked at this place. The eyes of the condensed fruit tree were shocked. Han''s eyes all carry a


    Silky in deep awe.


    "Nowadays, you don''t have to go to the night in Jinyi."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    After a pause, the king and his wife glanced away:


    "Brother, sister-in-law, why don''t you go to retreat, you should almost be able to attack the Quasi-Holy Realm."


    "I feel like I''m still on fire, wait for a while."


    The king smiled bitterly.


    His cultivation base was sealed by the imperial spirit, and compared with the real Eleven Tribulations golden body, the Huo Aura was indeed lacking.


    In fact, Jiang Tianai and others are almost the same, but in Su Han''s view, there is nothing wrong with using imperial aura to increase cultivation base.


    Li Daochu likes to practice on his own, and now he can break into the Seven Tribulations. For ordinary martial artists, this speed is already very fast.


    But compared with Wang Jiang and the others, the speed is not comparable. If the two sides fight against each other, the king can easily suppress Li Daochu.


    Sometimes you don''t want to be invincible at the same level, but it''s okay to ask you to be one level higher and use the higher cultivation base to crush it.


    There are only a few people in the world like Su Han who can cross a large realm and punish the enemy. After all, they may not be able to meet one or two in a lifetime.


    "Then, your background should be enough. You and other civil and military officials are all gone, go back and get ready."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The eyes of a crowd of civil and military officials suddenly lit up.


    Li Mingye and the congratulatory words reacted the fastest. The last time the emperor''s grace was turbulent, it seemed that it was also the time when the national strength of the Soviet Union increased.


    Now that 400 condensed fruit trees have been planted in Kyoto, the country¡¯s strength has not been improved by a single star!


    Thinking of this, everyone turned back to their residences.


    Sure enough, after waiting for a while, Su Han released 2.5 million emperor''s aura, leaving half a million in reserve.


    The majestic imperial aura immediately enveloped the entire Su Kingdom, and the strands of imperial aura were accurately distributed according to each person''s status.


    As far as Kyoto, down to remote counties, as long as they are serving in the middle of the court, everyone has received the emperor''s emperor, and the cultivation base has increased wildly.


    The imperial spirit this time is too much, so many that even ordinary people can be infected.


    Thunder and rain are all Jun En.


    Blessed by the imperial spirit, the most obvious characteristic of ordinary people is their physical fitness, which has once again increased.


    If you add in the advancement of the human luck when the Nanhua Saint was promoted to the Great Saint, the baby of the Su Kingdom will have a stronger physique than the babies of the rest of the Human Race, and if they win at the starting line.


    A few days later.


    The Manchu dynasty civil servants who served in Kyoto were no longer able to match each other, and all were promoted to the golden body, ranging from seven to eleven.


    Officials serving outside Kyoto also receive different imperial dignity according to the size of their official ranks, and are greatly promoted.


    It is the Nine-Rank Zhima official below, all promoted to the realm of Wu Zun because of the imperial qi blessing. If in the officialdom, no one has a cultivation base under Wu Zun.


    Su Han readily arranged ten Nine Dragons and Nine Tigers forging formations in the State of Su, and then went to the main Shengwu Temples to arrange them.


    The cost of each Nine Dragons Nine Tiger Forging Array is 10,000 Supreme Spirit Coins.


    A few days later, Su Han returned to the Holy City and arranged ten Nine Dragons and Nine Tigers in the Holy City.


    At the beginning, the warriors of the holy city didn¡¯t know what this was, but as a Six-Tribulation Technique entered into it, in just a few days, after being promoted to the Seven Tribulations-Golden body, everyone knew that this is a magical formation that can improve martial arts cultivation. law!


    However, this is also related to the foundation of the Seven Tribulations Golden Body itself. He was already close to the door, and the Nine Dragons Nine Tigers Forging Array just shortened the time of this kick from several years to several days!


    "Su Sheng, such a god, you have arranged a hundred seats in Kunlun?"


    The old man Zhiqiu stood behind Su Han, looking at the Jiulong Nine Tigers forging formation not far away, a shocking color flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s not too many for a hundred." Su Han smiled and shook his head, and then said: "This formation also has a limit. Every time people who go to practice, they must pay a certain amount of top-grade spirit coins, and control the time according to their talents. Qualifications are used for ranking, and the students of the academy have priority, specific matters,


    If you have trouble, you can make it and let the Palace of Crimes and Punishments take charge of the inspection. "


    "Yes."


    The old man Zhiqiu nodded slightly, and then asked, "Su Sheng is going out again?"


    "Yeah, there are too many things, always busy."


    Su Han smiled and nodded: "There are four hundred more phase condensed fruit trees on the Su country side, plus the previous ones, there can be 10,000 or 20,000 phase condensed pills a year. They can''t use up the extra phase condensed pill. You can arrange for someone to go and buy."


    The old man Zhiqiu was stunned.


    Four hundred condensed fruit trees?


    Isn''t this more than ten million best spirit coins? This is a huge sum of money he can''t even imagine!


    Kunlun¡¯s demand for phase condensate is extremely high, but it cannot be fully satisfied, so many people buy phase condensate by themselves, and sometimes the price is higher.


    Now there are 400 more condensed fruit trees in Kunlun, which is enough to relieve the pressure on Divine Medicine Valley!


    After the arrangements were made, Su Han randomly found a place outside the holy city and began to choose the next promoted saint authority.


    The fires that have not yet been promoted to the authority of the saint are as follows:


    Holy Buddha Tinder.


    Tianyou Shura.


    Violet Excalibur.


    In addition, Su Han can also exchange for a martial arts fire, but he is not in a hurry.


    After looking at the dozens of sage powers corresponding to the three martial arts fires, and analyzing the pros and cons, functions, and powers of them, Su Han finally selected the sage powers corresponding to the sacred buddha fires-Bitter Sea.


    The sea of ??bitterness is boundless.


    This kind of saint authority can open up a sea of ??bitterness in Su Han''s body. Unlike Dan Sea, this bitter sea mainly enhances the power of the soul.


    Not only is it useful for Su Han, but when Su Han is promoted to a saint, the Human Race will gain this Qi Luck, and many children of Qi Luck will open up a sea of ??suffering. The power of the Primordial God is inherently superior to others, similar to the Soul Race.


    In addition, Kuhai is also somewhat mysterious in attack.


    It doesn''t directly hurt the enemy, but it will banish people into the sea of ??suffering, and only after seven or forty-nine heart disasters can they escape.


    If you make a mistake in one step, it will be forever.


    An attack method similar to that of the illusory world, if used well, can directly trap a group of strong people in a large area.


    "Just you."


    Su Han smiled.


    Two hundred thousand **** crystals were consumed instantly.


    The next moment, Su Han''s face was shrouded in Buddha''s light, and a round of big sun rose behind him, a new kind of Qi Yun power slowly appeared in his body. At the center of the eyebrows, a sea of ??bitterness was being opened up, juxtaposed with the sea of ??consciousness, and the surging power of the primordial spirit swept out from it, like a stormy sea, scouring Su Han''s soul.

 Chapter 1697： Not a newcomer

    Su Han''s life value is still 347.1, and the development of the sea of ??bitterness did not increase the life value.


    However, his strength has actually increased a lot, and his current soul power is more than twice as strong as before!


    What is this concept?


    At this moment, facing the saint again, as long as it is not at the level of Nanhua at the time, ordinary saints may be injured or even beheaded with the flying knife of the soul.


    Of the seven martial arts fire seeds, five of them have now been promoted to the authority of the saint, and only Tianyou Shura and the purple sword are left.


    Another martial art fire, Su Han, has not been purchased from the system for a long time. It may be that I hope that there will be other opportunities in the future to get a special fire like the Throne of Death that cannot be purchased in the system.


    Host: Su Han.


    Martial arts cultivation: quasi-sage golden body.


    Sage authority: Thor''s true dragon authority, emperor authority, death authority, too illusory realm authority, divine fire authority, dark authority, death authority, and sea of ??suffering authority.


    In addition to these eight sages'' authority, the great authority of Tao Te Ching is also under comprehension. As long as the empty heart is filled, it should be successfully comprehended.


    "Next, as long as you prepare the Dragon Bone Phoenix Blood Pill in advance..."


    Su Han whispered to himself, broke through the air, left Kunlun instantly, and flew towards the ghost tower according to the route given by Shangguanming.


    Dragon Bone Phoenix Blood Pill is Dayan Divine Pill, and it should be Dayan second-level Divine Pill, saint taking it has a certain probability to directly promote to Great Sage.


    Su Han prepared this pill to prepare for the future promotion of the saint. If he is lucky enough, he does not need to stay in the realm of the saint for long to be directly promoted to the great saint.


    Accumulate foundation, accumulate and develop!


    In the vast expanse of the sky, a high-pitched bird''s song suddenly came, and the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng instantly appeared at Su Han''s feet.


    Seeing this, Su Han smiled lightly: "Where did I go during this time?"


    After a few breaths, Su Han looked weird, "You don''t recognize people when you mention your pants. You can go back and have a look when you have time."


    The Sun-Swallowing Dapeng directly conveyed his thoughts into Su Han''s mind. During this time, Su Han disappeared from the Brahma Trading City, while he wandered around, only to encounter another female bird and linger.


    At that time.


    Holy Land.


    "Mother-in-law, it should be here."


    The ghost queen looked in a certain direction with a weird look.


    At the feet, there are still a few corpses lying.


    These people had just met. They stepped forward to ask for directions, but the other party wanted the blood on their bodies. Qing Chen suppressed them. After asking the direction of the ghost country, they directly killed them.


    Qing Chen is the third realm of Quasi-Holy, and with her cultivation base, she is also a strong person in the land of holy fall.


    "They said that going forward, it would be Lan Ruo City, a giant city under the Gui Kingdom. The city owner of Lan Ruo City is a ghost sage with a stronger cultivation base than me. Are you afraid?"


    Qing Chen smiled at the ghost empress.


    "I''m not afraid."


    The ghost queen shook her head slightly, if she asked her before, would she sacrifice her life and save her daughter.


    She felt she would shook her head and refused.


    But Qing Chen really asked her that day, but she couldn''t refuse, and finally nodded and followed.


    "Don''t be afraid, just follow me, even in the ghost country, you can also move horizontally.


    My granddaughter has a good fate, and she is not that easy to fall. After we went in to find her, we will return to the world in another identity. "


    The corner of Qing Chen''s mouth rose slightly and walked slowly towards Lan Ruocheng.


    Seeing this after the ghost, he quickly followed.


    The second daughter didn''t know how long she had been away, and a city suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. At this time, Qing Chen also found a certain change in her body.


    She seems to have died, but she has not become a lonely ghost, and the power of the Quasi-Sage Third Realm is still there.


    Unlike her, the aura of the ghost queen became very weak, just like the lonely wild ghost in his population before entering.


    No matter what the cultivation base, as soon as you set foot in the ghost country, you have to start all over again.


    "Two newcomers are here, hey, they are very handsome."


    Two figures walked slowly over.


    The leader was an old man, and the other was terrifying, as if he had just been fished out of a pan.


    "This is the ghost country."


    Qing Chen smiled lightly.


    "Yeah, this is a ghost country. Looking at your demeanor, it seems that you have been prepared for a long time. You just came in after being chased and killed by the enemy, right?


    If you come, you will be at ease. No matter what cultivation level you used to be, you will come back again when you come in.


    I used to be a Taoist celestial master, but now I can only do miscellaneous tasks and teach you newcomers. "


    The old man said with a smile.


    "New person? I''m not a new person."


    Qing Chen smiled, the breath on his body flashed away, the old man and Luke stepped back subconsciously, staring dumbfounded at Qing Chen and the ghost queen walking towards Lan Ruocheng.


    "A strong breath, although it is weaker than the city lord, it is not much worse..."


    The old man murmured to himself.


    "When will we reach this level."


    Luke looked resentful.


    Had he not taken the wrong path, how could he have fallen into this field!


    "When? Hey, practice, for a thousand or eight hundred years, maybe it''s possible. You''ve only been here for a few years. What anxious."


    The old man laughed strangely.


    Lan Ruocheng had a hideous ghost soldier intending to stop the two, but was shocked by the aura on Qing Chen''s body and stepped aside respectfully.


    The strong do not need to pay yin coins to enter the city.


    The ghost empress has a weird look. She was the ghost empress of the Nether Holy Land at first, and in the wind and cloud nine states, the atmosphere of the Nether Holy Land is as gloomy as the ghost domain.


    But this Lanruo City is hundreds of times more gloomy than the Nether Holy Land, here is the real ghost land!


    "Han''er once sent thirty people here. First, contact them according to the method he gave to see if they find any clues."


    Qing Chen said.


    "Yes."


    The ghost queen nodded slightly, and only she could contact the thirty people, because she and them knew each other, but they didn''t recognize Qing Chen.


    With Qingchen alone, thirty people who have received special training would not trust her, let alone provide clues.


    The ghost queen left a special mark on the wall inside the city gate, and then sat with Qing Chen at a tea stall not far away and waited quietly.


    It was agreed that at least one of the thirty people would stay in Lanruo City, and would come to the city gate to check the mark every day.


    Not surprisingly, they can wait for someone in a while.


    Sure enough, a figure dangled near the city gate for a while. When he saw the mark on the inner side of the city wall, his expression was suddenly shaken, and he looked around with some excitement, and soon saw the ghost queen.


    "Why did the ghost queen come by herself!"


    The man froze for a moment, walked quickly behind the ghost, and saluted:


    "Subordinates worship after hell."


    "Your name is... Zhang Er, yes, from the Ministry of Justice, why is your aura so weak, like a candle in the wind?" The ghost queen said with a strange expression.

 Chapter 1698： Hit the kid

    "I¡­¡­"


    There was a trace of ashamed on Zhang Er''s face, and then he glanced at Qing Chen with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    "She is the mother of Su Huang, the former Queen of Su, you are too young to have met."


    Ghost behind.


    Zhang Er''s expression shook, and there was a hint of incredible color on his face.


    "Let''s talk about it, you guys came here earlier than me, what''s the situation now?"


    Qing Chen smiled lightly. Zhang Er looked ashamed: "There are 30 of us. We just arrived here and we became lonely ghosts. The previous cultivation base no longer exists. Some of the others were caught mining in other places, and some of them were smashed into this place. The ghost soldier was put in jail and suffered


    mill.


    Lucky for me and a few others, we became the family members of a large family, so we can barely survive this. "


    "..."


    The two of Qing Chen glanced at each other. They didn''t expect that the 30 people from Su Han''s delegation would be in such a situation.


    Sure enough, when the ghost queen asked Su Tu, Zhang Er''s expression became even more ashamed, and there was no clue.


    At this moment, a figure came hurriedly, and when he saw Zhang Er, he immediately yelled:


    "Let you come out to buy, are you lazy here?"


    Zhang Er looked at the other party, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, and then said with a fawning expression: "Housekeeper Li, I am going to buy."


    After saying that, Zhang Er winked at the ghost empress and was about to leave, but the housekeeper Li looked at the ghost empress suspiciously, and was surprised by the appearance of the two, and immediately grabbed Zhang Er.


    His cultivation base is quite high, at least, much better than Zhang Er''s current state of a lonely ghost. When he was caught, Zhang Er''s body suddenly couldn''t move, and even his whole person was three inches shorter.


    "It seems that these two girls have just arrived in Lan Ruo City, do you know?"


    Steward Li said to Zhang''s ears with a non-smiling smile, his gaze fell on the ghost empress and Qing Chen both, looking recklessly, without shying away.


    "Small don''t know."


    Zhang Er immediately denied.


    "Don''t deny it, I just saw you talking, hum, you are really ignorant.


    If there are such friends who don¡¯t introduce me earlier, I can arrange some comfortable errands for you at the house, right? "


    Steward Li smiled and said to the two women: "You two just arrived in Lan Ruocheng? You are not used to being a lonely ghost, so I can take them in, and give them some yin coins every month, which is enough here. It costs.


    If there were no Yin coins, the two lonely ghosts would not be preserved for a long time, and they would have lost their souls. They would really die, and would never have a chance to return to the Yang world. "


    Having said that, he smiled, "Lan Ruocheng''s security is not very good. Like the two, if you don''t have a place to stay at night, you may be swallowed by some wild ghosts who jump over the wall."


    "Li Dongshan, you are so bold!"


    Zhang Er was furious instantly.


    If the other party humiliates the two ghost queens, that is humiliating Su Huang!


    He didn''t care that he was just a lonely ghost, so he opened his mouth and bit at the housekeeper Li.


    With this bite, Housekeeper Li''s ear was bitten off.


    Butler Li''s figure was three inches short, and the Yin Qi on his body was also dissipated a bit. He looked at Zhang Er in amazement. He didn''t expect that he, who was usually pleasing to the eye, would suddenly give him a mouthful.


    "Zhang Er, you are dead! You bite off my cultivation base for at least a month! You are dead!"


    Housekeeper Li was furious, grabbing Zhang Er and about to beat him, but when he heard a cold snort in his ear, his mind was shaking, and he let go of his palm.


    "Zhang Er, go behind me."


    Qing Chen said faintly.


    The breath on her body slowly rose.


    Zhang Er was very shocked. If the ghost and empress had just arrived here, why would Qing Chen''s body have such a strong cultivation level fluctuation?


    After the shock, he was delighted. Before he could think about it, he immediately stood behind the second woman.


    Butler Li looked astonished. After a few breaths, he looked at Qing Chen with a smile and said, "It turns out that your Excellency is not the lonely ghost who just came here.


    But I, Mr. Li, just had a clumsy eye and didn''t see your depth. "


    "You now get away from my eyes, I won''t kill you."


    Qing Chen smiled.


    "Go away?"


    Steward Li was taken aback, and then a little bit ashamed. As the steward of the Li Mansion, when did he suffer such humiliation? Anyone can tell him to go away?


    "Even if you know Zhang Er, a lonely ghost, what about? He is a servant in the house. He has committed the following crime and bit off my full month of life. It''s okay if you want to protect him. I will let Grandpa Bing judge!"


    Butler Li sneered.


    There were already many lone ghosts and wild ghosts watching around. Steward Li glanced away and saw a group of hideous ghost soldiers approaching, and they were dressed in the most elite Lan Ruo ghost soldiers, who belonged to City Lord Lan Ruo¡¯s direct line.


    The Li Mansion where the steward Li is located, does various businesses, and occasionally has some intersection with the City Lord Mansion. He happens to recognize the Lan Ruo ghost soldier as the leader.


    "Master Hong, Master Hong!"


    Butler Li shouted.


    "Housekeeper Li, what''s the matter?"


    A group of Lan Ruo ghost soldiers walked in front of the crowd, and the headed Hong Ye showed a strange smile on his face.


    The aura on his body is not high, just Wu Zun.


    However, compared with most lone ghosts and wild ghosts, this kind of cultivation is already powerful enough to stand closer, and ghosts with a little cultivation like Li Guanjia can''t help but be several inches shorter.


    "Master Hong, you happened to be here. This Zhang Er is a servant in my house. As a result, the crime bite off my full month of life.


    There are also these two women, they know Zhang Er, and they want to help him! "


    Butler Li quickly said.


    Hong Ye looked at the missing piece of steward Li''s ear, which was still overflowing with Yin, then looked at Zhang Er, Qing Chen and others, and said lightly:


    "There are rules in Lan Ruo City. Since you don''t abide by the rules, then come with us and get down to the pan. Grab it and take it away!"


    "Yes!"


    Hong Ye''s men gave a cold cry, and then Qi Qi surrounded the three of Qing Chen.


    There was a sneer in Li steward''s eyes, and his thoughts began to bloom again. When the two women were arrested, he might be able to buy them with some negative coins.


    Just thinking of this, he suddenly found that his body was shrinking, as did Hong Ye and others.


    A frightening aura continuously rises from Qing Chen''s body. After all, ghosts are still formed by Yin Qi, and when they encounter stronger Yin Qi, they will be compressed.


    In just a few breaths, Steward Li and Lord Hong both turned into palm-sized little ghosts, staring blankly at Qing Chen who were like giants.


    "Hit you kid!"


    Zhang Er raised his foot and stepped on the steward Li.


    call out.


    It sounds like a leaking ball.


    Butler Li was trampled into a ray of yin air, completely dissipated.


    "Dare you!"


    Hong Ye was furious. The opponent''s cultivation base was so strong, which was beyond his expectation, but he was not afraid, this is Lan Ruocheng, no matter how strong, can he be stronger than Lan Ruo City Lord?

 Chapter 1699： Islands under the sea

    "Mother-in-law, they should be the ghost soldiers here, members of the official mansion."


    The ghost whispered.


    "I know."


    Qing Chen nodded with a faint smile, then reduced his breath, and the bodies of Hong Ye and others suddenly returned to normal size.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    A touch of jealousy appeared in Hong Ye''s eyes.


    "I just passed by here."


    Qing Chen smiled lightly.


    "Passing by?"


    Grandpa Hong frowned slightly, glanced at the yin Qi that Guan Shi was about to dissipate, his face was not very pretty and said:


    "Even if Mr. Li has offended you in any way, you can''t condone his subordinates to erase his gloom on the street."


    "so what should I do now?"


    Qing Chen smiled.


    "Your Excellency will pay more attention to this matter afterwards, otherwise it will be difficult for me to wait."


    Hong Ye said.


    A smile flashed in Qing Chen''s eyes, "Okay, I will pay attention."


    At this moment, someone in the Li mansion where the steward Li was located saw the conflict and informed the man in the mansion that an old man hurried over with a group of servants.


    "Master Hong, what happened here? I heard that someone assaulted my housekeeper in Li''s house, and that the subordinates committed crimes?"


    After seeing Lord Hong, the old man quickly asked.


    Master Hong nodded slightly and said the matter again. The old man was furious. He glanced at the three of Qing Chen and said to Master Hong: "Please also Master Hong to enforce the law impartially."


    "They are also passing by here, and they don''t understand the rules here. I have warned them not to do it again. This is the end of this matter. You should not continue to pursue it."


    Hongye glanced at the old man and said lightly.


    In the tone, there was a slight threat.


    The old man was taken aback for a moment, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he nodded and bowed: "Yes, yes, I won''t investigate this matter."


    Being able to build the current family business in Lan Ruo City, from a lonely ghost to a current member of the foreign man, the old man is naturally not an ordinary ghost.


    From Hong Ye''s attitude, he has already reached a conclusion that the other party can''t afford to provoke him, so he simply dismissed the idea of ??taking care of Li.


    Since the soul is scattered, no matter what, it is not necessary to harm oneself for such a dead ghost.


    Hong Ye looked at everyone, then turned and left with his men.


    The old man also planned to leave, but Qing Chen said faintly: "You wait."


    "Girl, what''s the matter?"


    The old man looked at Qing Chen with a hint of flattery.


    "I still have a few subordinates who are in charge of your Li Mansion. I am coming this time and I want to take them away by the way."


    Qing Chen said faintly.


    While she was speaking, she glanced at Zhang Er, and Zhang Er immediately whispered: "There are four people in total, plus I make five people."


    "Okay, no problem."


    The old man hurriedly said: "It''s better for the girl to be a guest at my Li Mansion, and let the old man make the best of the landlord friendship. Which four are the specific ones? How about I call all the family members over to the girl?"


    "Also."


    Qing Chen thought for a moment, then smiled and nodded.


    A touch of surprise flashed in the old man''s eyes.


    Since the other party is not an ordinary person and is willing to visit his Li Mansion as a guest, he has the opportunity to get close to the other party.


    Obviously, even Lan Ruo Guibing was afraid of the existence. If he had a friendship, the benefits to him would be obvious.


    The ghost followed behind Qing Chen and walked towards Li Mansion, with a slight heaviness in his heart. It is estimated that it will take a long time to find Su Tu''s whereabouts in the ghost country.


    ...


    "It should be near here."


    Su Han gently patted Sun-Swallowing Dapeng''s head, and Sun-Swallowing Dapeng stopped and hovered slowly in the air.


    According to the signs on the map, this is where the ghost tower is located, but apart from the vast sea, there is not even a small island.


    Where will the ghost tower be?


    With a thought in his heart, Su Han''s eyes flashed with purple light, his eyes pierced through the void, searching inch by inch.


    Finally, he saw a hint on the bottom of the sea.


    A faint smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and Su Han''s heart moved, and the sea below suddenly separated to the two sides. Not long after, an island appeared in front of him.


    This island is surrounded by sea water, and if you don¡¯t pay attention to it, you can¡¯t find it.


    "go."


    Su Han gave a faint smile.


    When Sun Swallowing Roc''s wings flapped, he took Su Han into the sea, and then the sea gradually moved closer and became normal again.


    This island is very large, and it is no different from the outside world, the sun can shine through the sea above the head.


    And the distance between the ground and the sea is very far, thousands of feet, and there are even clouds floating in the air.


    If you bring an ordinary person to this island without telling him that it is under the sea, you will not be able to notice the strangeness.


    "Huh, these are all mounts?"


    The Sun-Swallowing Roc did not fly far, Su Han saw that there was a special place in the distance, where there were many mounts similar to the Sun-Swallowing Roc.


    Climbing on the ground, flying in the sky, and even swimming in the sea.


    The cultivation base auras of these mounts are different, but the lowest is the lowest, and they all reach the realm of quasi-sage.


    A few even exude the breath of a saint, even a great saint.


    Su Han guessed that they were mounts, and the reason was simple, because someone was feeding these mounts.


    Including the toad that exudes a great sacred aura and is full of green bubbles, the mounts around it dare not approach it.


    Its cultivation base is the strongest in it, and the quasi-sage is responsible for feeding it, and its demeanor is respectful.


    And this toad''s eyes had a kind of arrogance that looked at the world, and his eyelids were raised from time to time. No matter which direction he looked in, his eyes were very arrogant.


    "This is the ghost tower, your Excellency is here to participate in the ghost market auction?"


    A warrior greeted Su Han.


    Like Su Han, his cultivation base was a quasi-sage, so when he noticed that Su Han was also a quasi-sage, the Sun-Swallowing Peng was even the golden body of the Eleven Tribulations, a faint contempt flashed in his eyes.


    This trace of contempt is not specifically aimed at anyone, but the ghost tower comes in and out, most of them are saints, even the great saints, the saints, like the quasi saints, come to participate in the ghost market auction, very few Less.


    After all, how much money can the quasi saint have?


    "Not bad."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "No one else? Where is your teacher?"


    The other side glanced at Su Han behind him.


    "Just me."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Oh, take the token out and take a look. You should know the rules here. Without a token, where to go back and forth."


    The other side said lightly.


    Su Han took out the token at will, the other side looked at it a few times, and after confirming the authenticity, a faint smile appeared on his face:


    "The ghost market auction will only start for a few days. I will take you in first. You will be placed here for the time being. We have someone who will be responsible for feeding, so don''t worry."


    "It can fly by itself for a while."


    Su Han glanced at Dapeng Swallowing Sun and smiled lightly at the other party.


    "No, this is the rule here."


    The other party shook his head slightly.


    "Then you will be wronged here for a few days, and I will leave together when I get things done."


    Su Han patted the Swallowing Dapeng. Tunri Dapeng nodded slightly without saying much.

 Chapter 1700： Auction list

    "This is the ghost tower. After the ghost market auction is over, all guests must leave this place together. Three months later, the ghost market auction will reopen before entering half a month in advance."


    The quasi-sage took Su Han into a place similar to a secret realm. This was a small city, and misty figures on the street were walking around.


    Including the quasi-sage who brought Su Han into this place, in his eyes at this moment, it was like a mist.


    Even if the purple magic pupil is turned on, you can''t see through this mist.


    "It''s the first time you have come here. Our ghost tower has always been safe, there is no fight, because here, even the Holy Lord can''t find who you are.


    Even a man is hard to tell from a woman.


    After leaving here, no one knows anyone, and the internal disputes cannot be brought outside.


    It''s hard to find a place as safe as a ghost tower in the fairy world.


    My name is Xu Xuan.


    I hope you will have a good time and buy the spiritual materials you want. "


    After speaking, he turned and walked into the passage, disappearing before Su Han''s eyes.


    "You also came to participate in the ghost market auction, right? The auction will only start three days ago. I don''t know which spiritual materials you brought for sale, or which spiritual materials you want to buy. We can trade privately without violating the rules of the ghost tower."


    Several groups of mist walked in front of Su Han and began to speak.


    They all have a common purpose, private transactions.


    "I want to buy Phoenix blood, do you have it?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Phoenix blood? This thing is precious. I bought a copy at the last ghost market auction, but only one or two, it was sold for 800,000 best spirit coins."


    "If you want to buy Phoenix blood, you still have to wait for the auction to start. This kind of thing is too expensive. Even if we have it, we will only trade it at the auction, so the price can be higher."


    "In addition to Phoenix Blood, what else do you want to buy? I often come to the Ghost Tower, and I bring a lot of spiritual materials, even those of the first level of Dayan."


    "These people are estimated to be saints."


    Su Han thought secretly in his heart.


    Before coming in, those mounts had extremely high cultivation bases, and there were even saints and even great saint-level mounts.


    It is conceivable that there are still most of the saints on the ghost tower, and the quasi saints like him were looked at with contempt for a while at the beginning.


    "Except for Phoenix Blood, there is nothing else I want to buy for now."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "So..."


    Several people turned and left with disappointment.


    Then he went to ask other people, and it didn''t take long for Su Han to see that they were indeed trading privately.


    Some trade directly with the best spirit coins, and some trade directly with goods.


    Although I can''t see everyone''s appearance, the things they trade are extremely valuable.


    The ninth-tier high-level geniuses all seem to be out of grade here, and they are all sold in bundles in one transaction.


    Su Han has been to so many cities and participated in several auctions. It can be said that the compulsion on the ghost tower is indeed a bit high.


    There is a high probability of being able to buy Phoenix Blood this time.


    The ghost tower has everything you need to eat, drink, live, and travel. Su Han stayed here for a few days and found that people here would not ask about the origin of the other party, let alone the name of the other party. Even if there is a self-registration number, it is estimated to be random. Code name and the like.


    After all, everyone looked exactly the same, and the mist also covered up the aura of the cultivation base, and couldn''t see through what cultivation base was.


    There is a code, which will facilitate subsequent transactions.


    "Guest, the auction is about to begin. You can enter now. Please bring your token."


    The voice of the inn servant came from outside the door.


    "I see, thanks a lot."


    After a few breaths, Su Han left the inn and saw a cloud of fog on the street or walking in a certain direction alone or in groups. Su Han did not ask for the way, but followed them directly.


    Not long after, he came to the front of a large house.


    "The auction needs to register a name to facilitate bidding and subsequent transactions. What is your name?"


    In front of the gate, a cloud of mist said towards Su Han.


    "Wang Dalong."


    Su Han said casually.


    "Ok."


    The other party looked at Su Han''s token, and then handed Su Han a token with the words Wang Dalong written on it.


    "You take this token and return it after the auction is over."


    The other side said.


    "Thanks."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, took the token and entered the door.


    After passing through several long corridors, I finally came to an open-air courtyard, where thousands of mists have gathered.


    Assuming that they are all saints, great saints, and even saint masters, and a few quasi saints, the business of ghost towers is really not that popular.


    It is estimated that there are strong people from the Central Dragon Court here to participate in the auction.


    Everyone was standing, there were no chairs to sit on, but they were quite tacitly separated by some distance. Su Han found a corner and stayed alone, waiting for the auction to begin.


    After half an hour.


    Almost all the people came, and the door outside was slowly closed. In an instant, a sky curtain swept past, enveloping the entire yard.


    This should be some kind of forbidden law. The aura on it is very powerful. Su Han doesn''t know if the Holy Master can break through, but he knows that with his cultivation base, this forbidden law cannot be broken. make trouble.


    At the end of the courtyard, there is a high platform, and a lot of mist stands near the high platform. These mists should be people from the ghost tower.


    After a few breaths, a cloud of mist suddenly appeared on the high platform. Although everyone could not be seen clearly, Su Han felt that at this moment, everyone seemed to have become a little dignified.


    "Everyone, I am the host of this auction, Xing Xian.


    Next, read the list of auctions for you, from low to high, so you might be mentally prepared. "


    Xing Xian slowly said: "Nineteen pieces of dragon bone meal, the price of which varies, the lowest is the sage, and the highest is the sage.


    There are 130 kinds of Ninth-level spiritual materials, 760 condensed phase fruit trees, and 17 Ninth-level high-level magic soldiers, which are priced according to the strength of the rune brand.


    There are six types of Dayan first-level spiritual materials, and 18 types of Dayan first-level **** pill..."


    Su Han had been listening intently, and finally, in the middle, he heard the list of Fengxue.


    "...Phoenix blood is not just sold.


    There are five Dayan first-level magic weapons, three Dayan second-level magic weapons, and one dayan third-level magic weapons..." "No wonder so many people come to participate in the ghost market auction of the ghost tower, even the inheritance of the alchemy and the inheritance of the path of medicine. Some are sold, and there are magic weapons from the first to third levels of Dayan, and the spiritual materials from the first to third levels of Dayan. Phoenix blood can only be ranked in the middle or lower level...


    ¡­"


    Su Han was secretly shocked.


    The items sold here are too complete, and I don¡¯t know which ghost towers are auctioned out by themselves, and which are commissioned for auction. "That''s it for the list. If you want to, everyone should remember. The last rule must be made clear. Our Ghost Tower will charge a fee of 10% whether it is sold or bought. Those who cannot accept it do not need to participate in the auction."

 Chapter 1701： Im working at Taikoo Hidden Gate, do you want you to teach?

    10% of the cost?


    Su Han heard a lot of people whispering, these people should be the first time to come to the ghost tower, obviously shocked by the high cost.


    The things sold here start with tens of thousands of superb spirit coins, and the cost of 10% is not high at first glance, but in fact, the cost is extremely high.


    For example, if the blood of the Phoenix is ??sold for 800,000 to 1 million best spirit coins, 10% of the cost will be 80,000 best spirit coins or even 100,000 best spirit coins.


    For many warriors, this fee is enough for them to spend a lifetime, and they don''t have to worry about eating and drinking.


    After a few breaths, the whispers gradually disappeared, and it was obvious that they calmed down from the shock, but there are also a large number of people who are very calm and composed from beginning to end.


    Obviously, he had participated in the ghost tower auction more than once, and he knew this rule clearly.


    This group of people, Su Han guessed that they were most likely the patriarchs of certain races, even if they were not the head of the clan, their status was extremely high, and they were worth more than Su Han at the moment.


    "If there is no objection, the auction will begin. The first auction item, Nandi Dragon Sage-level Dragon Bone Meal, starts at 50,000 Supreme Spirit Coins.


    Each price increase shall not be less than five thousand. "


    While Xing Xian spoke, he took out a jade box and gently opened it to everyone.


    Except for a few people, most people can confirm the authenticity of this dragon bone meal at a glance.


    The Nangan Dragon Clan obviously refers to those dragons in the Nangan Dragon Monarch Mansion. Although it is not comparable to the true dragon clan, for many other races, such bone meal is already good.


    Buy it back and use it for younger generations, and there is a high probability that you will be able to condense at least a third-grade or above physical dragon vein.


    "Sixty thousand."


    "Seven thousand."


    "Ninety thousand."


    "One hundred twenty thousand."


    "120,000 once, 120,000 twice, 120,000 three times."


    Xing Xian''s final word was actually on the spot instructing his subordinates to send the Dragon Race bone meal to the mist that succeeded in the auction, and at the same time collected 132,000 Supreme Spirit Coins from the opponent, 10% of the cost was already included.


    The competition for bone meal is not very fierce, but the price of 120,000 yuan obviously exceeds the market price. It is just that there is no market for dragon bone meal, and it is difficult to buy it elsewhere. For those in need, it is more expensive and acceptable. .


    Next, is the auction of the second bone meal.


    The transaction price will be slightly higher than the first one.


    As the number of bone meal became less and less, the last type of saint-level bone meal was even sold for 180,000 yuan.


    Obviously, the first person to get the bone meal of the Nangan Dragon Clan earned it. The more you wait until later, the price will only increase. After all, things are scarce, and things are almost sold out, and there are more people competing.


    "Now we are auctioning the dragon bone meal of the Great Sage level."


    "The starting price is 500,000 yuan, and each increase cannot be less than 50,000 yuan."


    Starting price of 500,000 yuan!


    Su Han secretly sighed, this is no problem at least one or two million shots, but the dragon bone meal of the great sage level can be worth dozens of condensed fruit trees.


    At the beginning, he was in the Land of the Fallen. If the Holy Lord level true dragon bone meal obtained through the guidance of the dragon bats was put out for auction, how high would its value be?


    At that time, he took one portion by himself, leaving Jiufen, and gave He Baiyan, Li Mingye, Wang Jiang and his wife, congratulations, and others a portion.


    There are now two more copies in the storage compartment.


    "One and six hundred thousand, is there any higher?"


    "One hundred and six hundred thousand for the first time, one hundred and six hundred thousand for the second time, and one six hundred thousand for the third time, a deal!"


    Xing Xian made a final decision and once again completed the transaction with the other party in public.


    In the process of counting the spirit coins, a huge amount of aura filled the entire small courtyard, which made people feel refreshed.


    "Your Excellency is really generous. I spent a high price of 1.6 million to buy a large saint-level dragon bone meal for my own son.


    But even if a high-level flesh body dragon vein is condensed, it does not mean that there is a chance to become a strong one.


    This money is worse than buying some condensed fruit trees to improve the luck of the family. "


    A cloud of mist said.


    His voice was also covered up, and he could not distinguish between men and women. His tone was slightly mocking, because he had previously bid 1.5 million and was later sold for 1.6 million, which was obviously uncomfortable.


    However, those who dare to ridicule in this place, their cultivation base will not be too low, it is most likely to be the Great Sage.


    After completing the transaction, the fog that had taken the bone meal put away the bone meal, and then said lightly:


    "I''m working at Taikoo Hidden Gate, do you want you to teach it?"


    Taikoo hidden gate?


    Everyone was slightly startled.


    The cloud of mist that had just spoken mockingly closed its mouth and didn''t say a word again.


    Taikoo Hidden Gate, leader of the sect.


    Its master sword **** Yinhuang is the third strongest in the true dragon list, and ordinary holy masters dare not offend.


    "Unexpectedly, even the people of the ancient hidden gate came today. This one easily took out more than one million best spirit coins. I want to come at least as a great sage. There are more than 30 great sages in the ancient hidden door. One..."


    "Fortunately, this is the ghost tower, otherwise the one who just started taunting will leave without his life."


    "Nonsense, if it''s not a ghost tower, how can you openly mock it."


    There was a burst of whispers from all around Su Han.


    Xing Xian gave everyone a faint glance, "The auction will continue."


    There were only two copies of the Dragon Clan bone powder of the Great Sage level. The first one was taken away by the strong of the Taikoo Hidden Gate. When the second one came out, the price was pushed higher.


    The cloud of mist that had spoken mockingly earlier gritted his teeth and released 1.8 million best spirit coins.


    The first one he didn''t offer such a high price was because he was afraid that the opponent would compete and push the price higher.


    Not everyone must buy Dragon Bone Meal. Without a competitor, he can basically get this Great Sage-level Dragon Bone Meal at this price.


    Unexpectedly, the Taikoo Hidden Gate powerhouse, who had previously bought a copy of Dragon Clan bone meal, bid again:


    "two millions."


    The light and fluttering voice seemed to be spending two hundred low-grade spirit coins.


    "..."


    "Damn it."


    That group of mists could only watch the last big sage-level dragon bone meal taken down by the strong of the Taikoo Hidden Sect.


    "So, I still have a better temper. I can''t shoot other people, so why bother to ridicule. In the end, it''s me who hurt me."


    Someone laughed.


    Many people echoed.


    That group of mists did not dare to speak any more, for fear that they would offend some people, and they would not be able to buy the things they wanted to buy next.


    Those who dare to ridicule him right now are estimated to be powerhouses above the Great Sage level, and there may even be a Holy Lord among them.


    The auction will continue. Su Han didn''t start with these things at the beginning, and none of them did what he needed. After waiting for a long time, Phoenix Blood finally appeared on the stage.

 Chapter 1702： Six million!

    "Sanliang Phoenix Blood, you all know, Phoenix Blood is extremely rare, and its value cannot be determined by its function. The starting price of these Sanliang Phoenix Blood is 2 million Supreme Spirit Coins, and each increase in price shall not be less than 100,000. , If you need it, you can shoot."


    Xing Xian smiled faintly, holding a porcelain bottle in his hand, transparent, filled with pale golden blood.


    Phoenix blood is no better than true dragon bone meal. The latter is needed for every condensed physical dragon vein, no matter what race, it has to be used, unless it is some extremely special race, but this amount is too small to represent anything.


    Phoenix blood is no better than those Dayan-level spiritual materials, and you can forge Dayan magic weapons by asking the gods.


    It can be said to have only a single kind of function, and there are many restrictions on its use. Even if it is used for alchemy, there are not many alchemists who know this kind of alchemy. Even if they give them Phoenix blood, they will not use it. .


    With these restrictions, its price should have been very low, but because the Phoenix blood is extremely scarce, the Phoenix clan powerhouse does not join the WTO on weekdays, its price rises, and ordinary people can''t afford it, and don''t need to buy it.


    "Two million one hundred thousand."


    Su Han spoke slowly.


    Many eyes cast on him from the mist.


    Those who can spend 2.1 million to buy Phoenix Blood are basically not ordinary people, and they regard Su Han as a powerful person at least at the level of the Great Sage.


    "Two million one hundred thousand for the first time..."


    "Two and two million."


    "Two and three million."


    Two consecutive bids.


    One of them was the one who failed to **** bone meal.


    Su Han stopped bidding, but observed for a while, except for him, only the other two had the intention of buying.


    This made Su Han breathed a sigh of relief, 3.5 million best spirit coins should be enough to win this thing, there are not too many competitors.


    "Two thousand nine hundred thousand."


    This price immediately made the other person give up. Just when that person thought that he would definitely win the Phoenix Blood, Su Han made a bid.


    "three million."


    "It''s really rich. There are a hundred condensed fruit trees. Isn''t it good to keep it and buy it..."


    "Some life-saving Dayan Pills also need phoenix blood as a medicine. Maybe they have other uses, otherwise they won''t spend three million to buy them."


    "You want to grab me too?"


    The group of mist stared at the direction of Su Han, and then looked at the direction of the strong master of the ancient hidden gate, there was some doubt in his heart that the two were the same.


    "Three million for the first time, three million for the second time."


    "Three hundred and one hundred thousand!"


    The mist bid again.


    Everyone obviously heard his voice trembling, not afraid, but suppressed anger.


    The price of 3 million is already at a premium, and the previous one or two of Phoenix Blood has sold 800,000 best spirit coins.


    Now three hundred two three million, the premium is very high, and now it is three hundred and one, who can not be angry.


    Unfortunately, this kind of thing is useless.


    Since Su Han needed this phoenix blood, he would not give up.


    but¡­¡­


    It seems that his money is not enough.


    After all, an additional 10% of the cost of the ghost tower is required.


    "Three and two million."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Three hundred and three!"


    "Three hundred and four."


    "..."


    The other party no longer bids.


    After three times, Fengxue made a deal.


    Xing Xian ordered people to send Phoenix Blood to Su Han. Su Han did not take it, but said to Xing Xian:


    "The best spirit coins are not enough, is it possible to exchange goods?"


    "You don''t have the best spirit coin, how dare you make a price? At the Xingxian auction, there is no reason to exchange goods!"


    The mist suddenly spoke.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Su Han through the fog, some were surprised, some were mocking, and some were funny.


    "It depends on what you are exchanging for the blood of phoenix. If you are deliberately disrupting the ghost tower auction, what the consequences will be, I don''t need to repeat it."


    Xing Xian said lightly.


    "Is it worth? I said it was useless."


    Su Han smiled, took out a piece of true keel powder, and smiled lightly: "This is a piece of true keel powder from the Saint Lord level."


    Real dragon?


    Holy Lord?


    Everyone''s eyes changed from mockery, surprise, and teasing to shock in an instant, their eyes billowing at the true dragon bone meal in Su Han''s hand.


    In particular, the Taikoo Hidden Gate powerhouse, who had just photographed two great saint-level dragon bone powders, subconsciously walked a few steps toward this side, then remembered the rules here, and returned to the original position.


    The mist that competed with Su Han for the phoenix blood was stunned, staring blankly at the true dragon bone meal in Su Han''s hand, and gradually, a deep jealousy appeared in his eyes.


    In the dragon bone meal auctioned by the ghost tower, there are various dragons, the only one that is missing is the real dragon!


    The bone meal effect of the true dragons is much stronger than that of other dragons. By taking this substance to condense the dragon veins of the flesh, you can also indirectly get some of the luck of the true dragons!


    You can''t even get the ghost tower auction!


    Now that there is such a bone meal in front of everyone, how can everyone not be shocked?


    What''s more, this thing is still a holy master level!


    That is a **** fetish who has the opportunity to condense the dragon veins of the seventh rank and above! Everyone who tries to make the race stronger and stand proudly in the world will take this thing into the bag at all costs!


    Xing Xian was slightly startled, and then he appeared in front of Su Han, carefully checking the true dragon bone meal in Su Han''s hand.


    quite a while.


    The people who were waiting finally heard Xing Xian''s voice:


    "It is indeed a true dragon bone meal of the Holy Master level."


    After a pause, he looked at Su Han: "Do you really want to use this thing for Phoenix blood? If you use this thing, 10% of the cost will be waived."


    "Don''t be so troublesome. I''ll give out five million best spirit coins. I bought this."


    A voice sounded.


    It is the strong man of the ancient hidden gate.


    Everyone was slightly surprised.


    five million?


    Three or four million have been spent before, but now another five million? Could it be that the other party is the holy master in the ancient hidden gate?


    Immediately afterwards, a few more voices sounded:


    "I paid five and two million."


    "5.3 million."


    "Five and five million."


    Those who spoke were all who hadn''t shot before. Obviously, this was a group of powerhouses at the Holy Master level.


    Five and a half million best spirit coins, buy a true dragon bone meal for the golden martial artist, ordinary people do not have such a handwriting.


    Only the Holy Lord will be willing to cultivate the next generation at all costs.


    Upon seeing this, Xing Xian smiled, "Let them bid, but no matter what you buy or sell, 10% of the cost is unavoidable."


    Ghost Tower¡¯s move was also normal. Since there were people bidding, they couldn''t use Phoenix Blood to forcefully exchange it with Su Han. After all, the price difference was a bit big.


    "Six million."


    The Taikoo Hidden Gate opened slowly.


    Several people participating in the bidding suddenly closed their mouths.


    This price is already very high.


    Any further bids will not only disrupt their arrangements today, but will also offend the Taikoo Hidden Gate, which is not worthwhile.


    Su Han quickly completed the transaction with the other party, and then took out six hundred thousand from six million and handed it to Xing Xian. He took 3.74 million from it and handed it to Xing Xian. The transaction between the three parties was considered complete.

 Chapter 1703： Poison

    Before coming, Su Han did not expect that his true dragon bone meal could be sold at such a price, which was indeed beyond his expectation.


    At the same time, he was very emotional about the huge profits of the ghost tower.


    Just such a deal.


    The Taikoo Hidden Gate paid 10% to 600,000 yuan.


    Su Han paid three hundred and four hundred thousand for 600,000 plus phoenix blood, a total of 1.54 million top-grade spirit coins fell into the pocket of the ghost tower.


    At first glance, the ghost tower seems to have done nothing and made so much in vain. After an auction, the revenue may be as high as tens of millions!


    But in fact, it can be the top level of the immortal world itself, so that the strong from all sides will come here, and the price paid is not low.


    Even Su Han himself, with the backing of the Heavens Mall in the system, was not sure to create such a market.


    The one behind the ghost tower can deter all the saint masters, and the biggest cost is on this strong man.


    Without such a strong man sitting in town, the development of ghost towers has not reached the level it is now.


    This time the 3.5 million best spirit coins were not spent, and in the end more than 1.6 million best spirit coins were earned. The current best spirit coins reached 5 million.


    "Your Excellency, is there any real keel meal?"


    Someone couldn''t help but asked.


    "No more."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    He wanted to keep the last copy together with the Phoenix Blood to refine the Dragon Bone Phoenix Blood Pill, and naturally it was impossible to sell it again.


    Many people are a little disappointed, but it''s right to think about it. You may not be able to see something like this for decades or hundreds of years.


    The auction will continue next.


    When the inheritance of the alchemy path and the path of medicine appeared, the auction entered a small climax, and many people bid for it.


    Then, the Dayan magic weapon began to bid, and the auction entered a real climax. From then on, almost everyone was fighting for it, and the price was also extremely high.


    Su Han has observed that the first-level Great Yan magic weapon can get seven or eight million best spirit coins, which is much more expensive than his true dragon bone meal.


    The price of the second-level Dayan magic weapon even exceeds 20 million.


    There are more than fifty people who can bid, and the competition is very fierce, which shows that the worth of these fifty people are all crushing Su Han.


    Not to mention some who did not participate in the auction, but among them there is no lack of strong people with a value of between several million and ten million.


    The ghost tower auction here is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger.


    The subsequent auctions have basically nothing to do with Su Han.


    He just wanted to buy those Dayan magic weapons, but he didn''t have enough money.


    No wonder the price of the Devil Jade can be sold so high. The last magic weapon of Dayan Level 3 was robbed of the scalp by a few people, and the price was finally sold for 50 million!


    What is the concept of 50 million Supreme Spirit Coins?


    One thousand six hundred to one thousand seven hundred condensate fruit trees can be purchased.


    It is equivalent to one-tenth of the sum of the condensed phase fruit trees of a holy race, or one-twentieth.


    In Kunlun, there are such a batch of condensed phase fruit trees, and the warriors up and down do not need to worry that the condensed phase pill is not enough.


    One year can produce six to seventy thousand condensed phase pills.


    Equivalent to six to seven hundred thousand superb spirit coins.


    If you have enough patience, you can buy the condensed phase fruit tree with the money, and wait another fifty to sixty years, then the cost of buying the fruit tree will be paid back.


    It is estimated that most of the holy masters would choose to do this, and being able to buy it out to buy Dayan''s third-level magic weapon shows that it has a profound foundation, and it is likely that 50 million is only one-tenth of its worth!


    "The rich, this is the rich."


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    After the auction, everyone left here in an orderly manner under the arrangement of the ghost tower staff.


    When you are in the yard, you can still judge who has bought something by standing. When you reach the door, basically no one knows who.


    "Everyone, we have someone sent you out. No special circumstances, please don''t stay here.


    The next auction will be three months later, so you can come half a month in advance. "


    Xingxian''s voice sounded again.


    Then everyone followed the staff of the ghost tower and left the place and returned to the place where the mount was stored outside.


    One after another, figures appeared one after another. Until this moment, all the fog on everyone''s body had disappeared, so that we could tell who was the saint, who was the great saint, and who was the saint master.


    The quasi-sage aura like Su Han was stunned by the public, no one noticed him, and most of everyone''s eyes fell on the group of holy masters.


    The strongest among them was an old man dressed in colorless linen. After everyone saw him, the sharp-eyed person secretly took a breath.


    "Fan Donghai", a strong master of the ancient hidden gate!


    This is the top powerhouse in the world of immortals, and his name ranks among the top 100 in the true dragon list! Although it was very far behind, there was still an existence like the Sword God Yinhuang in the Taikoo Hidden Gate. When the two were added together, a strong man like Fan Donghai was enough to be awe-inspiring.


    "It turned out to be him..."


    An alien great sage secretly gritted his teeth, and did not dare to show the slightest strangeness on his face, lest he was found to be the one who mocked Fan Donghai.


    This alien great sage is all black, with flat features on his face, no nose, only two nostrils, and looks very strange. After looking at Fan Donghai for a while, his gaze wandered through the crowd again. It seemed that he was judging who had robbed him of his Phoenix blood, but he subconsciously regarded Su Han as a strong person at least at the level of the Great Sage. I didn''t even look at Su Han


    , Only looking between the Great Sage and the Holy Lord.


    "One, two, three, four... thirty-four holy masters..."


    Su Han couldn''t help but marvel.


    Thirty-four holy masters came at an auction!


    Although there are strong and weak among them, the strong, such as Fan Donghai, have their noses up to the sky when talking with the great saints, and those saints can only look pleased and dare not be angry.


    Weak people are not even qualified to talk to Fan Donghai, they can only stand behind with an embarrassed look, and neither do they go, nor do they do not.


    Despite this, the weakest Holy Lord is also the Holy Lord, and for Su Han, he is still invincible to control the luck of a clan.


    In addition to these thirty-four saints, there are more than a hundred people, the great saints are bustling, thinking that they are in the vegetable market, but you can pick out one person at random, and they are all powerful in the outside world.


    Then came to the saint.


    There is also a reason for Xu Xuan''s contempt for him. Among the thousands of people, there are only about a hundred quasi-sages, and they basically follow their parents to increase their knowledge...


    Su Han glanced in the distance, Xu Xuanzheng looked at the group of holy masters with a flattering expression.


    He smiled, glanced away, and saw the listless Sun-Swallowing Dapeng. At this look, a prescription suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Five coins for cordyceps and two yin-helix flowers..."


    what happened?


    Sun-swallowing Dapeng poisoned?


    Poisoned in this place?


    Su Han''s eyes gradually became dignified, and he quickly walked to the front of Swallowing Dapeng, pretending to stroke its head, and immediately prepared the antidote, and let it swallow it down.


    "Keep the same look just now, don''t show off."


    Su Han said softly. Sun-Swallowing Dapeng''s eyes had a little more expression, and then they became dim again. They were really dim before, but now they are pretending.

 Chapter 1704： A month

    Su Han''s gaze swept across from the rest of the mounts, and almost all received the same feedback.


    There are also several unusual feedbacks. For example, the toad exuding a great sacred aura has unique poison in it. One of the prescriptions given by the system is called phoenix blood...


    It takes a full or two of phoenix blood to formulate the antidote, which shows that the poison in it is the strongest and most violent.


    "Bold, someone poisoned my mount!"


    The old man dressed in sackcloth suddenly became angry and his voice violent.


    "What? Poisoned?"


    "Impossible, this is the ghost tower, who is so bold."


    "Senior Fan''s mount is also a great sage, how can such an existence be poisoned?"


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    But soon, the rest of the Holy Lord, the Great Sage, and the Holy One also discovered that their mount had been poisoned.


    Most of the holy masters do not have mounts, nor are they accustomed to mounts, but some who bring mounts have smelled an unusual smell from their mounts.


    "Who is so bold and poisoned my mount?"


    "Xu Xuan, what do you mean by ghost tower? Is it your poison?"


    "Wait, don''t get me wrong, seniors, how dare I attack seniors'' mounts,"


    Xu Xuan froze when Fan Donghai was furious, and then reacted and ran to the crowd with sweat.


    At the same time, he gave his subordinates a wink. These subordinates also looked astonished. After returning to his senses, he immediately began to check the mounts present.


    In fact, they don''t need to confirm that these mounts are already being poisoned, because there are also several tinder physicians in the room.


    The cultivation base of one of the Tinder physicians was the same as Fan Donghai and others, and he was the Holy Master.


    "It is indeed poisoned by fire, and it is of several kinds."


    An old man said with a solemn expression.


    The toad was already in a bad spirit. Hearing the old man''s words, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes and looked at Fan Donghai.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make you fair in this matter."


    Fan Donghai comforted it, and then looked at the old man: "Doctor Zhang, can you tell what poison is in them?"


    "Let''s try it."


    Doctor Zhang nodded slightly. He didn''t bring the mount, so he was not in a hurry. He looked at the mount, sometimes nodding and shaking his head. Everyone was watching him, waiting for him to give a conclusion.


    "The elders in your family didn''t come?"


    When the genius doctor Zhang saw Su Han''s side, he was slightly startled, and he was a little surprised to see only an eleven calamity mount and a twelve calamity golden body.


    "No, I just came here to see the world."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Oh."


    Doctor Zhang nodded faintly and glanced at Tunri Dapeng at random. He didn''t mean to diagnose for him, but walked in front of the holy masters and said:


    "Old and clumsy, these fire poisons have never been seen before, and they are probably new varieties that have just been refined.


    The opponent poisoned these mounts, perhaps just to test the toxicity. "


    "Test toxicity? Test toxicity under the mount I was waiting for?"


    A holy lord gritted his teeth and looked at Xu Xuan who was sweating profusely.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared, walking out of the ghost tower.


    This person is very tall, with a bronze complexion, and his body exudes an aura comparable to that of a holy lord. Some people suspect that he may be the Xing Xian in the ghost tower, but even Fan Donghai would not ask about it.


    This is the rules of the ghost tower.


    Don''t ask more, don''t say too much, leave as soon as the transaction is over, if you have something, wait until you leave the ghost tower to settle.


    "Master Si Ming."


    Xu Xuan quickly brought people forward to salute.


    "Ok."


    Si Ming nodded slightly, then swept his eyes, glanced at the mounts present, his eyes gradually became serious, and then looked at Fan Donghai and others:


    "Everyone, I am the commander of the ghost tower. This is a position in the ghost tower. I won''t tell my real name, Haihan."


    "Understand and understand."


    Everyone nodded slightly.


    Since the ghost tower has sent the Holy Master to take charge of this matter, they are not in a hurry, and at the same time they are a little shocked.


    It was the first time that most people saw the holy lord of the ghost tower outside.


    The opponent is obviously not the real controller behind the ghost tower. It can be seen that the strength of the ghost tower is indeed as strong as the rumors.


    Everyone secretly guessed in their hearts, and names flashed in their minds.


    "I''ve seen that your mounts are indeed poisoned secretly. Those who shoot can hide from our ghost tower. Obviously, the methods are not ordinary. The cultivation base is at least the same as you and me, but it is not ruled out to be the Great Sage. "


    Si Ming said slowly: "Except for us in the ghost tower, the outsiders are you.


    The rules here are very strict, no one dares to do this kind of thing, and no one understands it. "


    "You mean, this person is among us?"


    Fan Donghai said, and glanced at everyone.


    "In us?"


    "Who among us is good at using poison, please stand up automatically, don''t let me wait to find out."


    "Who is it? I hope you can cooperate. My Ghost Tower will be responsible for the investigation of this matter."


    Si Ming said lightly: "We will not wrong the good people, but we will not let go of the murderers who do such things in the ghost tower."


    "This one¡­¡­"


    Some holy masters without mounts looked at each other, and one of them frowned and said: "How much time does this take? None of us are idlers. It is impossible to waste too much time here."


    "What? We are idlers?"


    Fan Donghai glanced at the other person.


    The holy lord was startled slightly, and a wry smile squeezed out on his face: "Brother Fan, I didn''t mean that, but I did not participate in this matter, nor did I poison your mounts, so I should leave first."


    "Yeah yeah."


    "We won''t be so idle, we don''t know what this person thinks, and what is the purpose of doing this."


    Many holy masters spoke in agreement.


    Su Han remained silent, looking at the situation at hand.


    Although he could easily dissolve the poison on these mounts, he did not intend to take action.


    Not to mention that the poisoning person may be among this group of people. In terms of stepping back ten thousand steps, he does not want to take care of this kind of nosy.


    "Some of you are the masters of a sect, and some are the masters of a clan. They do have important things, but if you leave, the poisoned people may be confused and leave, and this matter cannot be resolved.


    In this way, within a month, if we can''t find out the ins and outs in a month, we will let the matter go for the time being, and the ghost tower will also give corresponding compensation.


    At the same time, during this month, we will come forward to invite some famous doctors to come and see if we can resolve the fire poison on them. "


    Si Ming smiled.


    Everyone hesitated.


    When Fan Donghai saw this, he said lightly: "It''s not a long time for a month. Now whoever quarrels to leave, I will be poisoned by him."


    "Never mind, just stay for a month." Many holy masters have ugly faces, secretly angry with Fan Donghai''s attitude, but unfortunately, given the other party''s background and cultivation level, they dare not scold them in person.

 Chapter 1705： Take care of the overall situation?

    Time passed day by day.


    Su Han saw a lot of warriors coming out of the ghost tower, including quasi-sages, saints, and great saints. Under the leadership of Si Ming, he asked someone to question alone.


    Su Han was also asked by Xu Xuan, but Xu Xuan didn''t ask much, he didn''t believe that the poison would be Su Han.


    How could a quasi-sage in a mere silence poison Fan Donghai''s toad with the cultivation of the great sage?


    Even poison all the mounts again?


    He personally received Su Han, so he didn''t believe that Su Han had any suspicions, so he left Su Han to the side after questioning.


    After staying for about half a month, the major mounts began to show some special symptoms, some mounts were constantly vomiting, and some were listless.


    Sun Swallowing Dapeng was also under Su Han''s sign, behaving like the latter.


    At this time, the Ghost Tower invited a total of ten fire-seed physicians, with cultivation bases ranging from saints to great saints.


    The art of healing, sometimes does not look at the cultivation base. Among the fire physicians they invited, the one with the cultivation base is only a saint, but he can be unanimously valued by Doctor Zhang and others.


    "Si Ming, is there a clue?"


    Fan Donghai glanced at the Tinder physicians who were gathering together to discuss, his eyes fell on Si Ming.


    The rest of the holy masters also looked at Si Ming and investigated for more than half a month. Why did they have to find out some clues?


    "The poisoned person is hiding very deeply. According to the clues found now, he should not be found within a month.


    Unless he shoots again. "


    Si Ming shook his head slightly.


    "Then how to solve this matter?"


    Someone frowned.


    Fan Donghai''s complexion is also not pretty.


    The holy master of the dignified Taikoo Hidden Gate, a well-known strong man on the true dragon list, has his mounts secretly poisoned.


    Propagate it, where to put your face?


    "First dissolve the fire poison on them, and the ghost tower will give a certain amount of compensation. This time the mount is poisoned, and you can avoid a transaction fee next time."


    Secretary Ming said solemnly.


    Everyone was silent suddenly.


    A look of envy flashed in the eyes of some holy masters, but unfortunately they didn''t have a mount, otherwise they would have made a profit this time.


    When did they buy things that were not extremely expensive? If the one-time fee is waived, it can be as few as hundreds of thousands of best spirit coins, and as many as millions of best spirit coins.


    They saw the sincerity of the ghost tower.


    "Okay, but you should continue to investigate this matter. You must always find out a result."


    Fan Donghai nodded.


    "Will do."


    Si Ming nodded with a smile.


    "Everyone, we have discussed a result, please listen to whether it is feasible."


    Suddenly, Doctor Zhang looked at this side and said.


    Everyone immediately looked at Doctor Zhang and others.


    "The genius doctor Yuntian is the most complete inheritance of our medical teachings and the best medical skills. He even went to the true dragon clan to diagnose them.


    At the moment, the genius doctor Yuntian has not seen these fire poisons, which is enough to show that they have just been refined.


    Even if there is an antidote, I am not sure about the prescription, but the genius doctor Yuntian is sure to prepare the prescription on the spot, but this process requires these mounts to test. "


    Doctor Zhang said loudly.


    Need a mount to test?


    Someone looked at the young man who stood in the middle among these fire doctors.


    This young man was very young, exuding the aura of a saint, and he was inconspicuous among a group of saints.


    But they had also heard of the two words Yuntian. Among the medical schools of the Earth Immortal Realm, they were hailed as the first rising star.


    The method surpassed these older generations like Doctor Zhang.


    Central Longting has a list of medical ethics, and Yuntian ranks thirteen. Above him, they are all medical elders who have been famous for many years.


    The Medical Dao Ranking can be regarded as the True Dragon Ranking, and Yuntian is ranked thirteenth, which is equivalent to being the 13th strongest in the True Dragon Ranking!


    "The genius doctor Yuntian, use the mount to test, what will happen?"


    Someone asked.


    Yuntian glanced at the person who asked the question and smiled: "Maybe the antidote will be tested directly, and the medicine will cure the disease. Maybe the toxin will aggravate, worsen the condition, or even die on the spot, so you need your consent."


    "No, my mount has been with me for many years. There is no reason for it to suffer such suffering."


    Someone shook his head.


    When the others saw this, they also shook their heads.


    Although Fan Donghai didn''t speak, no one dared to ask him if he would let the big holy toad test the efficacy of the medicine with his cold expression.


    Everyone''s gaze was immediately placed on the mounts brought by the saints, but these saints were also first-class powerhouses, and they had a certain position in the realm of immortality. They did not agree, and there was no way.


    If it is in the outside world, it may be able to be used a little bit stronger, but now in the ghost tower territory, everything must talk about the rules of the ghost tower.


    It seemed to everyone that no one wanted to make his mount a guinea pig.


    Doctor Zhang and others looked a little ugly.


    After a long silence, Dr. Zhang said coldly: "Mr. Yuntian has already thought of a plan. If he is allowed to experiment, it is very possible to heal the mounts of everyone here. I hope that everyone in the room will take the overall situation as the priority."


    "This...I have a proposal..."


    Xu Xuan whispered suddenly.


    Si Ming glanced at him and said faintly: "What do you suggest?"


    "Since it''s a test, an ordinary mount is enough. There is a golden mount for the Eleven Tribulations. You can let it test the medicine."


    Xu Xuandao.


    When Su Han heard these words, he felt something wrong.


    Swallowing Sun Dapeng also raised his head slightly, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    Among the hundreds of mounts on the scene, it has the lowest cultivation base, only the golden body of the Eleven Tribulations. That **** thing, is it?


    "Eleven Tribulations?"


    Everyone was slightly startled, and then all their eyes fell on Su Han and Dapeng Swallowing Sun.


    A hint of thinking flashed in Si Ming''s eyes, and then walked slowly to Su Han, smiling:


    "Little brother, your mount is also poisoned, can you let the genius doctor Yuntian come to test the medicine? If the test is successful, the Ghost Tower is willing to give 20,000 Supreme Spirit Coins as a thank you."


    "Sorry, don''t try."


    Su Han smiled, and simply refused.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Su Han would refuse. After all, Su Han is just a quasi-sage. Now he is stared at by so many holy masters, he dare to refuse?


    Si Ming smiled and nodded, without forcing Su Han.


    Doctor Zhang couldn''t help but shout: "Junior, which family are you from? Can the elders be present?


    Now that so many predecessors¡¯ mounts are poisoned, you can¡¯t take care of the overall situation? "


    "This senior, I have taken care of the overall situation, who will take care of the overall situation?"


    Su Han patted the swallowing Dapeng and said with a slight smile.


    "Courageous."


    Many people looked at Su Han secretly.


    Doctor Zhang was startled, frowning gradually.


    "Senior, since these tinder doctors can''t resolve the poison on them, I''ll take it to other places for a look, and staying here will only delay the best time to treat them." Su Han smiled at the commander.

 Chapter 1706： Black pot

    Chapter 1706


    "Never mind."


    Si Ming nodded faintly, "You can leave with your mount."


    "Thank you."


    Su Han smiled.


    When everyone saw it, no one opposed it.


    A quasi-sage must have nothing to do with this matter. They didn''t care if Su Han left.


    Just as Su Han was about to leave, a silver light flashed in Yun Tian''s eyes. The next moment, he said faintly:


    "So many mounts are poisoned, but yours is not poisoned. It''s not good for you to go now?"


    Ok?


    Si Ming suddenly looked at Su Han, stretched out his hand and grabbed, Su Han and Tunri Dapeng were immediately caught in front of him.


    "The genius doctor Yuntian, you said his mount was not poisoned?"


    Si Ming looked at Yuntian.


    Su Han frowned slightly. This guy did have two things. He didn''t observe closely and felt his breath. Can he still see that the poison of the Sun-Swallowing Roc has been resolved?


    "My pair of medical heaven pupils, it is not difficult to tell if they are poisoned."


    Yun Tian smiled lightly.


    Everyone immediately looked at his silver pupils.


    Different from the silver pupil of the gods, this is the result of cultivation.


    The reason why Yuntian is so strong is precisely because of his medical teaching inheritance from the veteran who ranks fourth on the medical teaching list.


    In that inheritance, there is a kind of cultivation technique, which specializes in the practice of Tiantong.


    "I heard that the Tiantong Medical Daoist has to go through extremely harsh conditions to successfully practice. There is one level in which you must wash your eyes with true dragon essence and blood..."


    "This point will stump countless people..."


    "It''s a pity that the conditions for accepting disciples are too harsh, and the ordinary qualifications are not accepted. I wanted to worship him at the beginning, but I couldn''t even enter the mountain gate."


    A great sage sighed, his eyes looking at Yuntian with a hint of jealousy.


    The great sage is jealous of the saint, and no one seems to believe it, but in fact it is true.


    Yuntian was still very young, so he was promoted to a saint relying on the art of healing, and in a few more years, the saint would not be a problem.


    It is also heard that his physical body dragon vein is above the seventh rank, and he has the qualifications to aspire to the holy master. With the help of that old elder who is fourth in the medical list, his future is unlimited.


    This is also the reason why Zhang and the others, as the Holy Master and Great Sage, did not have the slightest arrogance in front of Yun Tian.


    Among them, not only considers Yuntian''s medical skills, but its background is also very important.


    A holy master like Zhang Shenyi can''t be included in the medical list, which shows how high the gold content of this list is.


    The ghost tower can invite Yuntian, and from this perspective, it has once again confirmed the energy of the ghost tower.


    "The genius doctor Yuntian, is this golden eagle really not poisoned?"


    The doctor Zhang and others were a little surprised.


    Xu Xuan was even more dumbfounded.


    If only the Sun-Swallowing Roc is not poisoned, doesn''t it mean...


    "Haha, you poisoned it?"


    Fan Donghai looked at Su Han and sneered.


    "Seniors, I said it was me, do you believe it."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Well¡­¡­


    Everyone looked at each other, and they really didn''t really believe that the poison would come from the person in front of them.


    Fan Donghai looked at the toad: "Little toad, has this kid been near you?"


    "It wasn''t him, the mere quasi-sage, how could he silently poison me? I saw it the day he came, and he entered the ghost tower without a few words. How could I have this opportunity? "


    The big toad spoke slowly.


    Fan Donghai chose to believe him.


    The rest of the people basically believed it, and some even asked their mounts, and they got a unified answer. Su Han had never approached them.


    Si Ming''s eyes softened a bit, but there was a problem that could not be solved, and this doubt could not be washed away.


    "Since you didn''t inflict the poison, why is it not poisoned, but you want it to deliberately appear listless."


    Si Ming said lightly.


    "Avoid trouble. After all, the lower level of cultivation is somewhat low, and it is not comparable to the seniors, so as to avoid making mistakes and being unclear."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Then can you explain now why your mount is not poisoned?"


    Yun Tian smiled lightly.


    "It was poisoned, but I resolved it."


    Su Han patted the Swallowing Dapeng.


    Tunri Dapeng rubbed his head, and then looked at Xu Xuan with sharp eyes.


    It is very vengeful.


    Xu Xuan just launched it to test the drug, and it has already been recorded.


    "You resolved it?"


    Doctor Zhang suddenly laughed, "We have been discussing together for so long to no avail, have you resolved it?


    Dare to ask which school do you follow, and who is the master on the medical list? "


    The other Tinder physicians also laughed.


    "I have no school, just like to delve into it, maybe it''s pure luck."


    Su Han was not annoyed, and said with a light smile.


    "Little brother, can you really dissolve the fire poison on them?"


    Si Ming asked suddenly.


    If Su Han could resolve it, it would be tantamount to solving a troublesome thing for the ghost tower.


    If any mount is poisoned to death today, the reputation of that ghost tower over the years will be discredited!


    "Senior, I just said it, but luck.


    If nothing else, I must go first. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "You can''t go. There is no luck in the art of healing. You can''t explain why it is not poisoned and cannot leave for the time being."


    Yun Tian slowly shook his head and glanced at everyone, "If it is really his poison, the antidote may be on him and let him go. You are afraid that these mounts will suffer some torture."


    "Yes, yes, you can''t leave without explaining why your mount is not poisoned."


    "Who did this son come from? He really came here alone?"


    "Maybe it''s an accomplice, maybe he didn''t kill the poison."


    Everyone talked.


    Si Ming nodded slowly, and said to Su Han: "You really can''t go."


    After speaking, his knees softened and he knelt directly in front of Su Han.


    When everyone saw this scene, their faces suddenly showed a dull look.


    But when they reacted, he and others knelt on the ground.


    It''s not that they like to kneel, but the strength of the whole body, as if being pulled away instantly.


    poisoned!


    They are also poisoned!


    In an instant, everyone reacted.


    Someone looked at Fan Donghai subconsciously.


    It turned out that he was also sitting on the ground with a solemn expression, as if he was closing his eyes and adjusting his breath, trying to force the poison out of his body.


    The rest of the Holy Master is also in a similar state.


    Including Yuntian, Zhang Shenyi and others, all were poisoned.


    No one is spared!


    The only ones still standing were Su Han and Dapeng Swallowing Sun.


    "It''s really your poison!"


    Someone stared at Su Han, with incredible expression in his eyes.


    How could a quasi-sage poison their group of powerful men?


    If this is true, even if the other party is ranked first in the medical list, there is nothing wrong with it!


    "..."


    Su Han was silent for a few breaths, a faint surprise flashed in his eyes, and then smiled bitterly:


    "I said it wasn''t me, you won''t believe it if you think about it? I think, the poisoner must be among you, and now take the opportunity to make me bear the culprit."

 Chapter 1707： Smart

    "Junior, you still have time to look back."


    A strong man of the Buddha clan said solemnly.


    This person has fat head and big ears, with a huge belly, like a Maitreya Buddha, exuding the aura of the Holy Lord, and his cultivation is estimated to be no weaker than that of the Brahma Exchange City.


    The Liefo tribe is one of the ten saints of the Central Dragon Court, and the top of the ten saints. Its status and strength are second only to the Xuanding tribe and the true dragon tribe.


    The holy masters of this kind came to the ghost tower, either there was nothing in the ghost tower, or there was no place for the Buddha, or there was something to hide from others, and they didn''t want to be known what they bought.


    For these two points, the ghost tower is well done.


    "This poison is weird, I can''t force it out by myself."


    Fan Donghai opened his eyes slowly, a solemn color flashed in his eyes, and his eyes fell on Su Han:


    "I''m waiting for everyone to be poisoned, but you are okay. You said you have nothing to do with this matter. How can I believe it?


    But I''ll give you a chance. Now you stand up and tell me who poisoned you, and I will protect you from death. "


    "Senior, you can''t protect yourself right now. There are more than 30 holy masters, so many great saints, and saints who have been poisoned by this poison.


    The method of the poisoned person is obviously far above you. If he jumps out now, he should be able to kill you easily, right?


    How can you protect me in this situation? "


    Su Han smiled.


    Fan Donghai fell silent.


    The others have similar ideas.


    Among the holy masters present today, Fan Donghai is the strong one in the top 100 of the true dragon list. Although the others have not made the top 100, their strength should not be underestimated.


    Such a group of powerful people gather together, not to mention there are so many great saints, saints, and poisoners who can poison them all silently. The methods are indeed as unpredictable as the younger generation said.


    If the other party chooses to jump out now, everyone really doesn''t have the power to fight back!


    "Since you didn''t inflict the poison, why didn''t you leave?"


    Si Ming said suddenly.


    "How dare I leave, this senior must be among you, leaving without permission, what should I do if he is forcibly killed?"


    Su Han shook his head.


    "If he is really among us, he is even more afraid to take action now, using poisoning methods, just don''t want me to wait to know who he is."


    A gloomy color flashed in Si Ming''s eyes, his gaze swept across the faces, and all he saw were solemn, consterious, angry and other emotions.


    His main goal was Fan Donghai''s group of saint masters, and it was impossible for the great saints to do what they are today.


    It''s a pity that none of these holy masters show their feet, just judging from the moment, they have no clue at all.


    "I have never eaten anything, nor smell any weird breath, how did he poison him?


    Why is there nothing wrong with this kid. "


    There was a solemn look on Zhang''s face.


    The rest of the Tinder physicians are also thinking about this issue.


    Compared with ordinary warriors, they, as Tinder physicians, think more deeply, and at the same time feel a little ashamed that they and others have been quietly poisoned.


    "Genius Doctor Yuntian, do you have any ideas?"


    Doctor Zhang was puzzled and could only look at Yuntian.


    Yuntian is also a little messy now.


    Another magical effect of Tiantong Medical Way is to keep him from being poisonous, but now, he is also poisoned?


    "I can only say that those who use this poison will definitely be among the top ten on the medical list."


    Yuntian said slowly.


    "We have all seen the top ten old elders, and we are not here today..."


    Doctor Zhang stunned.


    "wrong!"


    Yuntian was suddenly startled slightly, "We haven''t seen anyone before!"


    After his reminder, everyone seemed to have thought of someone, and their faces gradually showed consternation and shock.


    "You mean... the ninth ghost eye evil doctor?"


    "It''s him." Yun Tian looked solemnly: "This person does not show his truth every time he shows up, and he does not take action very often, but every time, countless intractable diseases can be resolved. My master has been with him. I have said that I don¡¯t know its depth, if its real hand


    The paragraph shows that it may not only be ranked ninth..."


    Only ranked ninth...


    Although the medical list does not represent the cultivation base, it can also represent the achievements of the medical art, let alone the top ten, every one of the top 100 will be treated with respect wherever they go.


    Ghost Eye Evil Doctor is ranked ninth, and his personality is already very high. Now the fourth old elder actually said that his strength is more than ninth?


    If such an existence makes a move, it is really possible to easily overthrow all of their group of holy masters.


    "There is no reason why he did this..."


    Doctor Zhang murmured: "I didn''t have any grudges with him. I came from all over the place, and some didn''t even know him..."


    "Unless, their target is the ghost tower."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Everyone was slightly startled, and after thinking about it, a solemn expression suddenly appeared on their faces.


    Yes indeed!


    If something happens to everyone in the ghost tower today, according to everyone''s background, no matter how strong the ghost tower is, the big guy behind it may even be picked out by the existence of the hidden emperor of the sword god!


    Si Ming and his subordinates suddenly showed solemn expressions on their faces. If they really came to the ghost tower, it would be troublesome.


    The person behind the ghost tower is not here at the moment, but has gone to another place to do business, and is afraid that he will not be able to come back in a short time.


    "Since you can cure your mount, do you know why I was silently poisoned?


    You saw it just now, we didn''t smell any weird smell, and we didn''t eat anything. "


    Yun Tianchao asked Su Han.


    "Very simple, you are breathing."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Breathe?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "From the moment my mount was poisoned, I have turned into a fetal breath, including it."


    Su Han patted the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng, with a faint smile on his face: "So, I and it did not get poisoned again."


    Yun Tian was stunned, and then asked: "It''s just that? But just now, there was no poison in the air. With my cultivation base, if there is something wrong, Fan Donghai and other seniors can also detect it."


    "Not bad."


    Fan Donghai nodded.


    He has changed to fetal rest, preferring to believe that it is not.


    The rest are basically the same.


    "To explain this, one has to say that the poisoner''s methods are clever.


    If it weren''t for me to be more vigilant and a little bit arrogant, I''m afraid I would be hit. "


    Su Han sighed:


    "There is really no poison in the air. It is really impossible to prevent me from saying this method.


    The poisoner put all kinds of fire poison on these mounts first, and he knew that the ghost tower would keep everyone here for a while.


    Therefore, during this period of time, the breath of these mounts was another recipe for fire poison. The combination of several different breaths will form a new kind of poison in your body that can make the Holy Master unable to resist. "

 Chapter 1708： Heartworm

    "The most obvious thing is that this kind of poison does not show the slightest trace in the air. It has to be inhaled into the body to have an effect. It would be extremely laborious to develop this poison."


    Su Han sighed a little, "At this point, there should not be many people who can do this in the Earth Immortal Realm.


    All of you are the Holy Lord, who are afraid that they will not keep the fetal breath at all times, and they are confident that they will not be silently poisoned by others. "


    Fan Donghai and others fell silent immediately.


    They finally understood why they and others were poisoned.


    "Since there is this kind of poison, why should he get off my mount first!"


    Fan Donghai asked.


    "It''s very simple.


    The cultivation base of the poisoned person is probably commonplace.


    To go around such a big bend, I am afraid that this poison will fall on you and be aware of it.


    Secondly, if it was you, would you stay here if you were unwell?


    I''m afraid that I will leave long ago, and the rest of the people will do the same. The follow-up methods of the poisoned person will not work.


    On the contrary, getting down on the mount, in order to understand this matter, it is not you who are uncomfortable. You stay here for a period of time without too much resistance.


    Then his follow-up methods will easily succeed. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "It seems to be the reason..."


    Everyone looked complicated.


    If they are unwell, they will definitely not stay here...


    "But fortunately, I am not poisoned. If the other party wants to solve you, it will take some time to arrange.


    I can leave here and go to send a message for you. When you are rescued, don''t think of me as a poisoner anymore. I don''t have this magical method. "


    Su Han hugged his fists, turned over and jumped onto the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng.


    Fan Donghai and others looked at each other, then Fan Donghai said directly:


    "If you help me wait to send a message, I will naturally not avenge revenge, you can rest assured."


    "Summoning? No, I can''t let you go for a message. Otherwise, I have been preparing for so many years, wouldn''t it be ruined by you?"


    A voice faintly sounded, and there was a trace of sigh and ridicule in the voice.


    But everyone''s faces gradually showed consternation, and they looked at Yuntian in disbelief.


    Yun Tian, ??who was sitting on the ground together, slowly stood up, looking at Su Han with a slightly mocking look:


    "My cultivation is exactly as you said, it is commonplace in front of them, but it is not a problem to deal with your quasi-sage golden body."


    "Yuntian genius doctor?"


    "How could it be you?"


    Doctor Zhang and the others were stunned.


    Yuntian was clearly invited by Ghost Tower afterwards. How could he be the one who poisoned him?


    "Sure enough, it''s you, no wonder you weren''t poisoned just now, I felt strange."


    Su Han smiled.


    "You see that I am not poisoned?"


    Yuntian was a little surprised.


    "You have a heavenly pupil, and I also have a golden eye."


    Su Han smiled.


    "It seems that you are indeed carrying some kind of medical inheritance, but it doesn''t matter, your cultivation base is too low."


    Yuntian smiled and shook his head.


    "The genius doctor Yuntian, what are you doing this kind of thing in the ghost tower? If you wait for me to dissolve the poison of fire, my ghost tower can give you a chance."


    Secretary Ming said solemnly.


    "Siming, isn''t the ghost tower guy here? Yes, I haven''t seen him after waiting for ten and a half months. It should be just like the rumors. I went out to do errands, and I can''t come back in a short time.


    If I don''t have complete assurance, how can I dare to attack you with my cultivation base? "


    Yuntian smiled.


    Si Ming''s face changed slightly.


    "Well, I didn''t say one thing just now. He put the poison on the mount, it is not a temptation.


    If the person behind the ghost tower is there, this is only a trivial matter, and may not even go deep.


    After all, only the mount was poisoned.


    At the same time, you can also use the time when the poison is effective to see if that person will show up. "


    Su Han smiled.


    "Thank you for helping me explain."


    Yun Tianchao Su Han nodded.


    "How did he get involved on the mount? He wasn''t in the ghost tower at all at that time."


    Fan Donghai said with a solemn expression.


    "Yes indeed."


    Doubts appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    It is impossible for them to guess that Yuntian is behind it, but how did the other party do it?


    "I thought about asking a certain great sage or even a holy lord to cooperate, and then I thought about it, doing so would easily expose me. If the other party repents, I will be in the clear."


    Yun Tian smiled, "So I chose to start with the food of these mounts. Not only that, but among the medicines they like to eat, I also moved my hands and feet. These medicines are very cheap. It''s impossible not to do it."


    His eyes fell on Xu Xuan.


    Xu Xuan was stunned.


    In the end, is it still the ghost tower itself?


    Everyone''s faces became a little ugly.


    Si Ming stared at Xu Xuan, "Said."


    "Master Siming, yes, when I was purchasing the medicine, there was a batch of medicines that had a total price of tens of thousands of the best spirit coins, so I, I..."


    Xu Xuan stammered, regretting in his heart.


    Everyone has already understood that Yuntian did this by using Xu Xuan''s greedy psychology.


    "What hate does the ghost tower have with you."


    Si Ming glared at Xu Xuan, and made clear to Yuntian.


    "Years ago, there was a great sage who auctioned off medicinal pills here, only to be bought at a high price.


    As everyone knows, that pill was used by the Great Sage to save his wife. In a hurry, the Great Sage shot and snatched it. In the end, he never got out of your ghost tower again. "


    Yuntian said lightly.


    The expressions of everyone changed slightly.


    "What is their relationship with you!"


    Secretary Ming said solemnly.


    "They are my parents."


    Yun Tian smiled: "I was just born at that time, and when I got sensible, I told myself that I would uproot your ghost towers.


    Unfortunately, your ghost tower is too strong. No matter how hard I try, it is almost impossible to destroy it head-on, and I can''t wait that long.


    So I delved into the art of medicine, and with good luck, I joined the master''s school and achieved what I have now.


    The art of healing is superb. I am just a sage. With a little bit of thought, I can suppress your group of sage masters and provide me with a great help for revenge. "


    "Even if we can''t move now, you are only a saint, and it is difficult to hurt us."


    Fan Donghai shook his head slightly.


    "Senior Fan, I spent a great price and found a little thing called a''heart-removing bug''.


    As long as this little thing gets into your head, you will gradually lose your mind, and the whole process will take about a month.


    This auction is over, and no one will come here within a month. After you lose your mind, why do you die or not?


    The ghost tower will fall apart as a result. "


    Yun Tian smiled lightly.


    "Heartbiter? Is this thing still in the world?" Fan Donghai showed a look of surprise on his face.

 Chapter 1709： You are too much!

    "Brother Fan, what is the Heart Devil?"


    Someone asked quickly.


    "It is rumored that many years ago, the Earth Immortal Realm encountered a special force invaded, that force was extremely powerful, and the continuous force made the Earth Immortal Realm exhausted to deal with it, and every day the Holy Lord died in battle.


    The Heart Reaver is also a kind of magic weapon under that force. It has no sense of mind, but it will get into my mind, causing me to lose my mind and become a lunatic.


    That war lasted for three thousand years, and countless inheritances were destroyed at the beginning. Later, a strong clan turned out to be the Chaos Immortal Clan.


    This clan has extremely powerful methods, such as Xuanyi, Yin and Yang, Jing Dan Dao, and Xiao formation method, turning the tide to completely defeat that special force. "


    Fan Donghai said solemnly.


    "Earth Immortal Realm has such a thing happened?"


    Everyone looked astonished.


    Except for Fan Donghai, the other holy masters have not even heard of this, but they have heard of the Chaos Immortal Clan.


    The Chaos Immortal Clan was once the overlord of the Earth Immortal Realm. At that time, the True Dragon Clan didn''t know which ravine was dormant.


    Until one day, twelve suns suddenly appeared in the sky, scorching the earth, and countless weak people could not withstand such heat, and they disappeared in smoke, which can be described as charcoal.


    Seven days later, the twelve suns were gone, and the Chaos Immortal Clan disappeared, leaving only some incomplete records in the world.


    Then, within a few years, the true dragon family rose up and has ruled to this day.


    "Chaotic Fairy Clan..."


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    Once in Seven Colors City, the Seven Color Giant Spirit mistaken him for the Chaos Immortal Clan, so Su Han was moved when he heard these four words.


    "Yes, Senior Fan is still very knowledgeable. These heart-scrapers, whether you are a holy lord or a mortal, are not picky eaters.


    As long as it enters your mind smoothly, it can play its role. "


    Yun Tian smiled lightly.


    "This thing multiplies extremely fast, I don''t know where you found it, but you should eliminate it, cut the grass and roots, if it is allowed to rise in the fairy world, it will be a catastrophe for everyone!"


    Fan Donghai stared at Yuntian, and said solemnly.


    "With my control, it will not spread, it will hurt, but the person who should be hurt."


    Yun Tian smiled lightly.


    "I have no grievances or grudges against you, who should be hurt?"


    "You really have no grievances or grudges with me. The doctor Zhang and others still have some friendship with me.


    Unfortunately, you chose to come to Ghost Tower this time, and I also chose to deal with them this time.


    It can only be said that time is also fate. "


    Yuntian shook his head.


    "Boy, get out of here and send the message!"


    Fan Donghai suddenly shouted to Su Han.


    "I said, how can he escape from here?"


    Yuntian smiled and shook his head.


    The next moment, he stretched out his hand to grab Su Han.


    The terrifying power instantly fell on Su Han.


    Su Han remained motionless, looking at Yuntian faintly.


    "Ok?"


    A touch of surprise flashed in Yuntian''s eyes.


    "Hey, the breath of this guy can actually compete with Yuntian?"


    "Although Yuntian has only just been promoted to the Saint, it hasn''t been a mere twelve calamity golden body that can contend?"


    A look of surprise appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Fan Donghai and other holy masters were even more refreshed. They had a high level of cultivation and saw some clues.


    When Su Han had just contended with Yuntian''s methods, he seemed to understate, it was very unusual!


    Between everyone''s thoughts, Yuntian made another move.


    But this time, Su Han fought back.


    The force of Qi Yun no weaker than Yuntian swept from Su Han.


    boom!


    The aftermath of horror swept in all directions.


    Yuntian flew out hundreds of feet.


    Su Han also flew out hundreds of feet.


    "Your means..."


    A flash of astonishment flashed in Yuntian''s eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, I am in this mere twelve calamity golden body, and I can still have a few tricks against you."


    Su Han smiled.


    In the next moment, Tai Unreal World directly covered Yun Tian.


    Yuntian instantly fell into a illusion.


    Just as Su Han was about to take action to solve him, the next second, he broke free from the illusion.


    "You are very strong."


    Su Han was startled slightly, then sighed.


    The saints he had seen were basically trapped by his too illusory world, and would not be able to get out for a while.


    Sleeping to death is not a big problem.


    But right now Yuntian broke free from his illusory world in less than a second, which showed that Yuntian was not an ordinary saint.


    If the sages are divided into three categories, the Nanhua sages are the top ones, Yuntian is the middle, and the ones that Su Han encountered before are the bottom ones.


    "You''re good too."


    A solemn color flashed in Yuntian''s eyes.


    In the next moment, a special force swept out of him, flooded all around, and enveloped Su Han.


    This kind of power is Yuntian''s holy authority, and there are various fire poisons inside.


    Su Han''s face turned black in an instant.


    "No, he is poisoned."


    Fan Donghai and others were slightly surprised.


    Just breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately became nervous again.


    But the next moment, they saw Su Han grabbed several medicinal materials from the void on the spot, threw them into his mouth, and then the black energy on his face disappeared instantly.


    But shortly afterwards, as soon as the black qi receded, a green qi appeared on Su Han''s face, and even his hair turned green.


    "You are too much."


    Su Han said to the sky while resolving himself.


    At the same time, he tried to grasp Yun Tian with his newly promoted Bitter Sea authority, but unfortunately, Yun Tian had been prepared long ago, and his surroundings had been enveloped by the authority of his Holy One, and his Bitter Sea authority could not penetrate.


    If Su Han is also a saint, this problem naturally does not exist.


    It is a pity that he is only a quasi saint now, and there is still a serious gap between his strength and the saint.


    The Darkest Authority had just been released, and as a result, his own side was blacked out.


    "Never mind."


    Su Han concentrated on resolving Yuntian''s sage authority. He could understand that when he encountered such a sage, his situation would be relatively passive, unable to suppress it with the force of crushing like before.


    One, two, three...


    Everyone was stunned.


    Until this moment, they finally realized that Su Han''s previous dissolution of the fire poison on the Sun-Swallowing Roc was not luck at all.


    The opponent is simply a very powerful medical expert.


    The doctor Zhang and the others looked at each other, suddenly a touch of shame appeared on their faces.


    Su Han was able to compete with Yuntian to this point, and it was obvious that his medical methods were no weaker than Yuntian!


    Yun Tian''s expression gradually became more solemn, he wanted to see at first whether Su Han could resolve the poison of several kinds of fire.


    But now it seems that the other party''s methods really exceeded his expectations.


    Can''t drag anymore!


    A medicine furnace appeared in Yuntian''s hand, and he gently threw it away, and the medicine furnace flew over Su Han''s head and gradually became larger, and a terrible suction force came.


    Su Han saw this and directly sacrificed to Fangcun Ghost Country.


    boom!


    The medicine furnace was instantly smashed.


    Fangcun Ghost Country once again absorbed most of Su Han''s power. When Yuntian saw this scene, his heart was shocked. The next moment, he gritted his teeth and took a deep look at Su Han. He rose through the air very decisively and left here...

 Chapter 1710： You all owe me a favor

    Everyone did not expect that Yuntian had been deployed for many years, and seeing that it was about to succeed, he fled so decisively.


    In fact, this is also the gap between them and Yuntian.


    It is useless to have a high level of cultivation. The tactical awareness is the most important thing. From the moment Yuntian saw Fangcun Ghost Country, he realized that he wanted to suppress Su Han, it was almost impossible.


    In that case, you can only go first, and staying will only increase the variables and harm yourself.


    "I walked decisively."


    Su Han put away his magical powers, looked at the direction Yuntian was fleeing from, and sighed. This saint was the most difficult one he had ever encountered in history.


    "Everyone, the facts are in front of you. This matter has nothing to do with me. I will leave first. Don''t worry, I will inform you."


    Su Han smiled at everyone.


    The great doctor Zhang became anxious, and quickly said: "Little brother, wait a minute, you leave Yuntian and come back again, don''t we have to suffer again, can you dissolve the fire poison on our body..."


    "It''s okay to resolve it, but remember, you all owe me a favor. I just plan to walk the road to luck. If I meet you, I have to pay my favor."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "..."


    "Road to luck? Little brother, which race are you from? Is it Tao?"


    Fan Donghai asked with a strange expression.


    The other people''s faces showed solemn expressions. If Su Han said this before, they would just listen to it as a joke.


    But Su Han just retreated Yuntian, and with the cultivation base of the quasi-sage, repelled a saint. If this is to embark on the road of winning luck, wouldn¡¯t it...


    "Terran."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "What? Terran?"


    "The one who killed Song Yu, the eldest son of the Zhoutian Palace some time ago, is the sage of the Human Race Beicangshan Nanhua, right?"


    "Senior, Beicang Mountain has changed its name to Kunlun, and Nanhua Saint has also been promoted to Great Saint, and is now on the road to deprivation."


    Su Han reminded with a smile.


    "How can this kind of race that is about to run out of luck will produce two enchantments in a row.


    The saint defeats the great saint, and the quasi saint repels the saint? "


    There was a strange look in everyone''s eyes.


    This is probably not a coincidence.


    "Nanhua will go on the road of depriving luck, and he will also go on the road of depriving luck. If both succeed, the human luck will be improved. It will not take long. I am afraid it will be comparable to the holy race with only one holy lord. ..."


    Someone thought in secret.


    "You came from a human race, but you have the same methods as today. You are very good. Are you interested in visiting my ancient hidden gate? From now on, your human race is covered by my ancient hidden gate!"


    Fan Donghai said.


    "Oh, he was one step ahead."


    Many holy masters screamed secretly, and one after another opened their mouths to recruit Su Han, and the poison on his body became second.


    Such an existence can make a lot of money if it is included in the sect before it has been promoted to the saint.


    Not to mention the quasi-sage''s methods to counter the saints, just to talk about the healing skills just now, it is enough.


    What''s more, when the two were fighting, they vaguely sensed that Su Han had several auras of saint authority.


    This is enough to prove that Su Han is comprehending the authority of several saints at the same time. Such a qualification is a rare encounter in a thousand years!


    Fan Donghai snorted coldly, confident in his heart. In his opinion, even if the opponent had to choose, they would only choose the Taikoo Hidden Gate.


    "Dare to ask senior, in this way, if I take the road of deprivation, this luck..."


    Su Han smiled towards Fan Donghai.


    "Most of the luck will fall on the ancient hidden gate."


    Fan Donghai said calmly without concealing it.


    After a pause, "However, there will be some luck in the Taikoo Hidden Gate on your human race. The two cancel out, and the problem is not big."


    "Since the Nanhua Saints did not choose to worship these major sects, they should have this concern.


    There are many strong people in the Taikoo Hidden Gate, and luck has been divided up long ago, and the luck that falls on the head of the human race is probably very few. "


    Su Han thought for a few breaths, then smiled and shook his head: "I don''t plan to worship any sect for the time being. Can you all agree to the request?"


    "Well, you dissolve the poison of fire for me, I owe you a favor.


    Since you are going to take the road of depriving luck, you are also coming to the Taikoo Hidden Gate. "


    Fan Donghai sighed and said.


    "Little brother, I agree. If you can dissolve the poison of fire on my body, what a mere favor would be."


    "Agree, let''s do it, little brother."


    Everyone nodded.


    Even Si Ming has accepted it.


    Su Han smiled when he saw this, and began to prepare antidote for everyone one by one. If Yuntian were here, he would definitely be shocked.


    The poison of fire that he spent many years of painstaking research into, was immediately arranged by Su Han to understand the medicine.


    With the antidote in his stomach, Fan Donghai and others took the lead in regaining their mobility. One of the holy masters said to Su Han:


    "Little brother, if you come to the Sea of ??Clouds and Mist, remember to give my name. My name is ¡®Holy Lord of Covering the Sea¡¯."


    After that, he said to Fan Donghai and the others: "I will see if I can catch up with Yuntian."


    The next moment, he turned into a streamer and left here.


    "Little brother, my name is...you are here on my side, if you have any trouble, you can find me."


    "Little brother¡­¡­"


    Each of the holy masters self-reported their family, in addition to they really owe Su Han a favor, they also mean to make friends with Su Han.


    This kind of medical technique is already worthy of their attention.


    Yuntian was ranked eleventh on the medical list, and Su Han even slightly beat him. In the eyes of everyone, this was at least the top ten method of the medical list.


    Su Han wrote down each person''s name and birth. Someone didn''t reveal it, and was named by Su Han, so he had to leave a name.


    In an instant, everyone was almost gone.


    When Fan Donghai was about to leave, he asked Su Han if he was willing to visit the Archaic Gate.


    "Senior Fan, the human luck is too weak, and the number is so huge. If you visit the ancient hidden gate, you will win your luck in the future, and the human will not be contaminated."


    Su Han declined with a smile.


    Fan Donghai expressed his understanding, but then his eyes were rather weird: "You are a Kunlun Wuxin Taoist, right? Li Xuance''s disciple Liu Qingyang died in your hands?"


    Many people who were just about to leave stopped, suddenly remembering the news some time ago in their minds.


    Si Ming looked weird, looked at Fan Donghai, then at Su Han, with a wry smile on his face.


    Su Han smiled and nodded: "Liu Qingyang was indeed killed by me."


    "The specific reason, we have already checked the Taikoo Hidden Sect. Liu Qingyang practiced magic skills and ordered people to collect blood beads. It deserves to die in your hands, but the disciples under the sect don''t think so. They still want to discuss with you. ."


    Fan Donghai smiled lightly and said: "You are just about to take the road to deprivation of luck. Remember to come to my Taikoo Hidden Gate. Over the years, the disciples in the gate are somewhat defiant, and their minds are floating."


    "I will."


    Su Han smiled.


    Fan Donghai''s attitude, which has already represented the strong of the Taikoo Yinmen, would basically not trouble him.


    Liu Qingyang''s collection of blood beads has also been exposed. In terms of reason, he stands on a high position.


    Fan Donghai greeted Si Ming and left.


    "This time there is little brother Lao, because my ghost tower is not strictly supervised, but let the little brother wipe the **** for help." Si Ming said with a smile to Su Han.

 Chapter 1711： Yuchanzi

    "It doesn''t matter, it''s not too late to deal with the problem."


    Su Han smiled and glanced at Xu Xuan.


    Xu Xuan''s face instantly became extremely ugly, and he knelt in front of Si Ming with a plop.


    "Master Siming, forgive me once, I will definitely not dare next time."


    "You have good aptitude, and it will not be a problem to be promoted to a saint in the future, but your greed has caused Ghost Tower to face an awkward situation."


    Si Ming said to Xu Xuandan with a smile: "I was very optimistic about you, so I let you be responsible for your mounts. In this way, your network will be very wide in the future, but you let me very disappointed.


    The little brother is right. If there is a mistake, it should be corrected in time. It is not too late to deal with it now. "


    "Master Si Ming, spare your life!"


    Xu Xuan''s eyes showed extreme horror.


    He knows Si Ming''s temper very well, and the other party has said such things, and it is likely that he wants to use his life to solve the matter.


    He has worked hard for many years before he has reached his current level of cultivation, and in the future he still thinks about being promoted to a saint.


    I don''t want to lose my life just because of one of my mistakes!


    "Rules are rules."


    Si Ming smiled lightly, and with a light wave, Xu Xuan didn''t even have the ability to resist, and turned into a pile of sand.


    The Great Sage of the Ghost Tower, the Sage, and the other quasi-sages, the golden body saw this scene, and his heart secretly shuddered.


    Xu Xuan is a lesson from the past. If they made the mistake this time, they would also be punished like this.


    "Even though Xu Xuan did something wrong, you should have seen the things he bought, do you know it was wrong?"


    Si Ming looked at a great sage.


    The great sage''s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly clasped his fists and saluted: "Subordinates know their mistakes."


    The Great Sage, no matter where he is in the realm of the earth, is a very high-status existence, but now in front of Si Ming, he is as nervous as a student facing the teacher.


    "Go and bring Yuntian back, he doesn''t need to care about his life or death, but the heart-grabbing bug in his hand must be made clear.


    This thing is very harmful to the earth fairy world and cannot be kept.


    If you do this well, your fault will be made up. "


    Si Ming said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    The great saint turned around and left. There were seven or eight saints, dozens of quasi saints, and hundreds of golden bodies who left with him!


    This is only a small part of Ghost Tower''s strength, and its true strength has not been fully revealed.


    Heartbreaker?


    Su Han was a little curious, and searched the Zhutian Mall, but he didn''t find the item for sale, so he immediately became interested.


    "Senior Siming, what is the origin of this heart-stealing bug, can it really ignore the cultivation base and directly take away the sanity of the Holy Master?"


    Su Han asked curiously.


    Si Ming smiled and took out an ancient book. This ancient book seems to have gone through a long period of time. Its material is not ordinary. It is made of silk, but at the moment, the pages of silk that look tough and indestructible already exist. Many mottled marks.


    "This ancient book was originally sold here. I thought it was interesting, so I bought it in private, and it cost less than 10,000 top-grade spirit coins.


    It is inherited from the Chaos Fairy Clan, and should be an essay by a certain strong disciple of the Chaos Fairy Clan at that time.


    There is a detailed explanation of the original battle with foreign forces, including the description of the heart-catcher.


    Whether it is true or not, I have no way of knowing, after all, the time is too long. "


    Si Ming laughed and handed the book to Su Han.


    "I have read this ancient book countless times, and the contents in it are firmly in my heart, and I gave it to you as my apologies for this matter.


    In addition, after you come here, I will waive you the first auction fee. "


    Si Ming laughed.


    "Thank you, Senior Si Ming."


    Su Han took the ancient book and didn''t open it. He bowed his fist to Si Ming and said, "If there is nothing else, let''s say goodbye."


    "Little brother, walk slowly."


    Si Ming nodded with a smile.


    ...


    Central Dragon Court.


    The southern part of the state.


    "Here again."


    Su Han sighed.


    The object left by the **** of death is in the sacred mountain, and the sacred mountain is controlled by the true dragon family. He needs to pass the true dragon family to go.


    It can be said that the road to seizing luck and going to the sacred mountain are along the way, but you have to go to the last step of the road to seizing luck.


    He considered whether to go to the mountain to find the magic weapon left by the **** of death. After all, the dragon bat said that this thing can help him control the plague land.


    It wouldn''t be a big deal to easily destroy a strong clan by then.


    Just after careful consideration.


    Su Han always felt that this matter was not that simple.


    The process is also extremely dangerous.


    It''s best to raise the strength to a great level, such as being promoted to a saint, to be safe enough.


    "Tunri, go to Nangan Longjun Mansion, that direction."


    Su Han pointed in a direction.


    Swallowing the sun Dapeng got the order and immediately flew in the direction of Nangan Longjun Mansion.


    Su Han then took out the ancient books that Si Ming had given him and looked at it. Before, he was afraid that someone would follow him secretly, and he used the dazzling mask and clone to cover his trail.


    When he arrived in the southern part of the country, it was basically determined that no one was following, and Su Han''s vigilance in his heart dropped a little.


    "I am the true disciple of Immortal Scarlet Demon, ranked 967th.


    A certain entered Taoism at the age of five, enlightened Tao at the age of eight, took charge of luck at the age of twelve, and was crowned as the Great Sage at the age of 18.


    Because of his posture in the sky, he was accepted as a disciple by the Red Demon Immortal, and gave the immortal title "Yu Chan Zi".


    This essay was recorded at Xiaoyue Pass. A certain senior brother died with the group of monsters yesterday, and nine hundred and sixty-six senior brothers and sisters died so that only a was left alone.


    In the line of the Scarlet Demon Immortal Monarch, if he died in battle, he would be cut off from his descendants.


    Today I have a sudden feeling, so I wrote something down, if later generations can see it, you are considered to be destined, but there is no practice or immortality in it.


    If you soak the fire with water, I am your mother. "


    Su Han looked strange.


    Looking at the mottled traces on this ancient book, it is estimated that many of the previous masters have indeed tried water and fire.


    This is the first page of an ancient book.


    It is a brief self-introduction of a great sage named Yu Chanzi.


    From his tone, it can be seen that this great sage has a low culture.


    It can also be seen that the Primordial Chaos Clan had experienced a terrifying battle at the beginning, and more than 900 senior brothers and sisters were all dead. The severity of this battle is evident.


    Su Han turned the second page casually.


    Unexpectedly, this page is the record of the Heart Reaver.


    "In the battlefield, there is a weird thing. If there is a badly wounded person who can''t be removed in time, and no one is protecting him, if this kind of thing gets into his head, he will become a lunatic.


    Oh, the people over this thing seem to call them heart-catchers, and they are really heart-catchers. To deal with this kind of bugs, you must kill them all.


    It''s a pity that those green dumplings can''t be destroyed, the bugs still come out continuously.


    It''s hard to deal with..."


    At the end of this page, a picture was drawn. The picture shows a scene of some kind of insects entering through human eyes.


    A bug has four legs and a pair of wings. It looks ordinary, but it never expected to have such power.


    Su Han wanted to turn to the third page, but his eyes swept to the rest of the scene in the picture. In it, he saw the three-eyed monster...


    Void beast!


    Heartbreaker from the Void God Race? The original enemy of the Chaos Immortal Clan was them? A flash of astonishment flashed in Su Han''s eyes.

 Chapter 1712： Build momentum

    Su Han continued to flip through the ancient books, which were full of Yu Chanzi''s records of daily battles, and occasionally some descriptions of his mood and experience. From the pictures, he had basically affirmed that the original enemy of the Primal Chaos Clan was the Void God Clan.


    On the last page, Yu Chanzi only wrote a few strokes.


    "Promoted to Xianjun, but XX is tired..."


    There is no more essays behind this page.


    Putting away the ancient books, a dignified color flashed in Su Han''s eyes. It seemed that the Void God Clan had discovered the existence of the Earth Immortal Realm a long time ago and tried to attack.


    But fortunately, the offensive of the Void God Clan should have been resisted by the Chaos Immortal Clan, otherwise, there is no such thing as ten thousand clans in the immortal world today.


    "Yuntian can get the Heart Snatcher, which shows that a certain corner of the earth immortal world may have the existence of the sacred nest.


    The nest is the anchor, and the coordinates of the immortal world are still under the control of the Void God Race. "


    Su Han thought secretly in his heart.


    If this is the case, it can also prove from the side that the forces of the Void God Race attacking the Earth Immortal Realm would have suffered a great loss of vitality during that war.


    Otherwise, there will be no follow-up attack for so many years. It is likely that the opponent is recuperating and preparing for the next attack.


    "Either solve the Divine Nest, or wait for the Void God Race to swept back..."


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the last time the Void God Clan invaded, the performance did not surpass that of the Immortal Realm.


    Just like the power of the Void God Race that invaded the earth, the strongest among the opponents should only be in the realm of the Holy Lord.


    And there has been no follow-up for so many years, indicating that the other party still covets the immortal world, and is unwilling to share this place with the stronger forces of the Void God Race.


    But if the next Void Gods attack fails again, it is not certain that they will directly sell the coordinates here to stronger Void Gods forces.


    In the long run, there has also been a crisis in the earth fairy world, and this crisis may not even be known to the true dragons.


    "It''s a blessing or a curse, it''s a curse that cannot be avoided."


    Su Han shook his head lightly, not considering the matter for the time being.


    His cultivation base is too low now.


    The Void God Clan is really coming, and it can''t help much, at most it will give a hand to those strong in the earth fairy world.


    I only hope that the coming of the Void God Clan will be slower and give him enough time to improve his cultivation. If he is promoted to the Holy Lord, he may not be able to compete with this Void God Clan.


    Nangan Longjun Mansion.


    "Wu Xin Dao Chang, meet again."


    Long Sanye politely greeted Su Han.


    "Long Sanye, I have one thing, and I plan to report it to Senior Yuanxia."


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled.


    "But what about the road to seizing luck? Big brother already knows about this. Don''t worry, we don''t oppose Nangan Longjun Mansion."


    Long Sanye smiled lightly.


    Everyone knows the way of luck.


    Even the losing party will not, and dare not retaliate secretly.


    "It''s another matter."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Another thing?"


    Long Sanye was startled, and then nodded slightly, "You come in with me, I''ll go and pass it through."


    ...


    "You see me because of this?"


    Long Yuanxia looked at the ancient book in his hand and smiled lightly: "Whether the things recorded in this ancient book are true or not is no longer known.


    Whether the Void God Race in your mouth is as powerful as you said, it is impossible to study.


    The only thing I can be sure of is that no matter what their origins are, if they want to contend with the entire immortal world on their own, they will surely be defeated. "


    really.


    Su Han was clear in his heart.


    Before seeing Long Yuanxia, ??he had guessed the attitude of the other party, if he really wanted to explain that the Void God Race was a so-called ninth level civilization.


    The other party not only didn''t understand, he might also doubt his purpose.


    After all, he is a quasi-sage, how can he know how strong a race that is uncertain whether it has appeared in the world?


    Su Han did not try to explain too much. He just wanted to remind the other party that if the other party has the heart, then find the divine nest and ask the strong master to come forward and destroy it, maybe it can avoid the future invasion of the virtual gods to the immortal world.


    If the other party doesn''t take it to heart, it doesn''t matter, the sky is falling and there is a tall man against it, and it will not be too late for him to be promoted to the Holy Lord someday.


    "Wonderless Daoist, I have heard of what happened in the ghost tower.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Tian''s methods had reached such an extraordinary skill.


    Even the Holy Lord can be recruited. At first, this kid was in front of me, but he was respectful. Now think about it, it is really not difficult for him to bring me down. "


    Long Yuanxia returned the ancient book to Su Han, and changed the subject, with a sigh on her face.


    At least in the case of unintentional mental arithmetic, Yuntian''s methods at the time could completely bring down an entire Nanfang Longjun Mansion, including the old dragon king.


    "If you are more vigilant, his methods are also very resistant."


    Su Han smiled lightly: "At least the poison that brought down the holy masters back then can be avoided as long as it turns into a fetal breath."


    Is fetal breath easy for you strong? It''s very simple, simpler than eating and drinking water. The hard part is that no one thinks about it.


    Poisoning is a tactical method. It needs to take into account the right time and place. A true expert can judge dozens of different results and choose one of the methods and routes with the highest success rate.


    Yuntian belongs to this kind of master, only when he encounters Su Han''s system as a backer, he can directly crack the existence of the antidote formula, and he will appear to be helpless.


    "Indeed, I will have fetuses when I meet this type of person in the future."


    Long Yuanxia smiled, "Now I''m breathing."


    Su Han was startled, with a smile on his face.


    "You have earned a lot of favor in the ghost tower, which will help you a lot on the road to win this time.


    But there is one thing you need to pay attention to. The more people know the road to luck, the better, and the greater the momentum, the better.


    If it is the Tianjiao of some holy race, there will be special operations behind it, making things known to everyone.


    Your human race doesn''t have this strength, but I can help from Nangan Longjun Mansion.


    After a month, you start walking again. "


    Long Yuanxia smiled lightly.


    "Thank you, Senior Yuanxia."


    Su Han clasped his fists to thank you.


    At the same time, I was a little curious, what methods would Nangan Longjun Mansion use to hype such things?


    After all, the Heavenly Talisman cannot be used in the Earth Immortal Realm. Without this kind of thing, could the Earth Immortal Realm have other ways to replace the role of the Heavenly Talisman?


    "By the way, some of the stronger sages in the Longyuan Tribe have been overturned by Nanhua. It is estimated that they will go to the top ten sages in the near future.


    You start in a month, go straight from the top ten saints, maybe you can meet him, I will help you build momentum by the way. "


    Long Yuanxia said.


    "Thank you, Senior Yuanxia."


    Su Han thanked again. After Su Han left and went to Longyuan State through Dunmen, an order was passed from Nangan Longjun Mansion to the entire Nangan State.

 Chapter 1713： Universal identifier

    "father."


    Long Yuanxia stood in front of an old man, holding her fists in salute.


    The old man looks very ordinary and his clothes are simple, but he is the 19th Nangan Dragon King on the True Dragon List.


    In the earth fairy world, it belongs to the top of the food chain.


    "I heard that you used the ¡®Common Talisman¡¯ you took out from the mountain?"


    Nangan Longwang said lightly.


    "Exactly."


    Long Yuanxia nodded slightly.


    "This thing is peculiar, and the Dragon King has been considering whether to open up the authority and make it popular in the fairy world. It is estimated that there will be an answer within a month.


    At that time, the Central Dragon Court will take the lead in experimenting, and after reaching the hand of a universal symbol, it will then be outside the Central Dragon Court. "


    Nangan Longwang smiled lightly.


    "In this way, the overall strength of the Earth Immortal Realm will be improved. No, more than one."


    Long Yuanxia''s eyes lit up slightly.


    He has long understood the role of the general knowledge talisman, and now there are a few powerful people in the southern part of the state.


    Relying on it, these powerhouses can easily connect no matter how far away they are.


    Its function seems simple, but it is extremely practical, and now it is only used by a small group of powerful people.


    Ordinary warriors, even certain great sages, are not eligible to obtain them. In the black market, they are valuable but not marketable.


    But as the current steward of the Nangan Longjun Mansion, Long Yuanxia knows how many common sense charms are hoarded by the true dragon family.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that these talismans are piled together enough to form an endless mountain range.


    "Father, why did the Dragon Emperor consider taking out the universal talisman?"


    Long Yuanxia was a little curious.


    "Speaking of it, all parties are pressing hard."


    The Dragon King of Nandi smiled, "The holy masters who have used these universal talisman all find it easy to use, so they want to match one to the people below.


    The ten great saints, including the Xuanding clan, as well as the Primordial Hidden Gate, the Immortal Demon Academy, and other forces, all hope that the True Dragon Academy can sell the common sense talisman.


    Although the Dragon Emperor is strong, he must also consider the demands of these strong men.


    If the permissions are really open, then there is no need to go to the True Dragon Academy, and let the Dragon King specifically open the permissions on the general symbols. As long as you have the general symbols, you can use them directly.


    In this way, it is also conducive to concealing the identity, which should be the most desired by many holy masters.


    Otherwise, if you use the universal symbol now, you know who I am, I know who you are, and some things are not easy to do. "


    Long Yuanxia nodded slightly.


    "By the way, are you so optimistic about that Human Race kid?"


    Nangan Longwang smiled lightly.


    "Father, are you talking about Nanhua or Wuxindaochang."


    Long Yuanxia smiled.


    "Nanhua''s qualifications are already in my eyes, but it''s a pity that this person is not a dragon."


    The Nangan Dragon King sighed slightly: "If he is a dragon and cultivates with all his strength, he must have his place in the top ten of the true dragon list."


    "..."


    Long Yuanxia didn''t expect that the Nangan Dragon King was more optimistic about Nanhua than him, and she was a little envious. He vaguely remembered that many years ago, when he asked the Nangan Dragon King his qualifications, the Nangan Dragon King only threw one sentence:


    "If you can be among the top 100 on the list of true dragons, your ancestors will burn a high incense."


    "This unintentional Taoist, I think it is the second South China, even if the qualifications are slightly inferior, it will not be much worse.


    I smelled several kinds of saints'' authority in him. Nanhua understood four kinds of saints'' authority, and I think he understood at least three kinds of authority.


    The story of the ghost tower some time ago is also enough to prove this point. The Holy Lord who was present at that time also saw from him no less than three kinds of luck. "


    Long Yuanxia smiled lightly and said: "Besides, he is also proficient in the art of medicine. This may be the true story of Nanhua.


    In the future, if he is promoted to the Holy Lord, he will definitely be in the top 100 of the true dragon list. It doesn''t matter if such a strong person wins him, let alone wins him, and waits for him to win Nanhua, and he won''t lose money. "


    "Yes, Not Bad."


    The Nangan Dragon King suddenly patted Long Yuanxia on the shoulder:


    "You have never underestimated the other party because of his background, nor have you been arrogant because the other party''s cultivation is not as good as you. You know how to solicit, and you can already take on the big responsibility.


    Song Yu from the Zhoutian Palace is not weaker than you, but his temperament and brain are not as good as you.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t die in Nanhua''s hands. It''s a pity that the bloodline that Heavenly King Zhou has cultivated for many years has fallen in this way, which is a waste of a lot of the best spirit coins. "


    Long Yuanxia was startled by the sudden praise.


    "Not surprisingly, the general knowledge talisman will be available soon. You can take advantage of this time to let the warriors in the southern part of the country know more about the power of some general knowledge talisman.


    By the way, create momentum for those two. "


    The South Dragon King Road.


    "Yes!"


    ... "Human Nanhua has gone to the Lie Buddha Clan. He has been in the limelight during this period. More than three hundred great sages have been defeated by him. These great sages came from various powerful clan and are the top talents in the strong clan. With the background of the younger generation, it was defeated like this,


    Gee..."


    "After many years, I saw someone on the road to deprivation again. What kind of race is this human from South China? Why I have never heard of it before."


    "The human race was once strong and prosperous, and there was a holy lord who took control.


    It was only later that he declined, and now only Nanhua is the saint. Oh, he has been promoted to the great saint. That time, Song Yu, the eldest son of the Zhoutian King''s Mansion, was sacrificed in blood.


    The methods are really tough. "


    "So weak? There is no Holy Lord?"


    "Nonsense, why should a saint take the risk to take the road of deprivation?


    Even if he succeeded in walking, he would quietly offend the predecessors.


    This kind of thing is the benefit of the whole family and the loss of one person. "


    "Let''s go, now rush to the Buddha Clan, there is still time to see the battle between the peerless Tianjiao."


    "Nanhua is really, how can you directly challenge from the top ten saints..."


    "You don''t understand this. As long as he wins, the Tianjiao of the other nine races will naturally be unstable.


    If he goes from weak to strong, the moment he walks to the Buddha Clan, the momentum of the Buddha Clan will reach its peak, but it will be more difficult to deal with. "


    "That''s the truth, just walk around!"


    Su Han is sitting on the head of the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng, and occasionally there are warriors passing by, and they are basically discussing the South China Great Sage''s challenge to the road to seizing luck.


    More than three hundred great saints have been defeated by Nanhua, and they will be fermented for a while. Human luck depends on this, and it will not be a problem to improve.


    "You can''t let you work hard alone, I can do something."


    Su Han smiled, "Swallow the sun, go to the Lie Buddha clan."


    "Ang~"


    The Ravens are located at the western end of Longyuan State.


    Its subordinates control endless territory.


    Temples and statues of Buddha can be seen everywhere in these areas.


    Because of the relationship of the Buddha, there is only one belief, Buddhism. So when Su Han wore a Taoist robe and sat on the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng and entered the territory of the Buddha tribe, he occasionally encountered some very strange eyes on the road.

 Chapter 1714： Fight

    "The Taoist leader in front, stop for a moment."


    When Su Han flew over a mountain range, there was a pavilion on the top of the mountain. Several figures were sitting in the pavilion. Many people were standing outside the pavilion. Most of them were wearing monk robes.


    The one who greeted Su Han was a bald monk, dressed in a red monk robe, and folded his hands in the direction of Su Han.


    "Come and see."


    Su Han patted Sun Dapeng''s head.


    The Sun-Swallowing Dapeng turned around and turned back. After reaching the sky above the mountain, Su Han walked in the void and came out of the pavilion in an instant.


    The eyes of the people below fell on the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng, and there was a faint envy in their eyes. This kind of bird mount is not good, and ordinary warriors don''t have it.


    "Zen Master, what''s the matter with the poor Dao?"


    Su Han smiled lightly towards the red robe monk.


    The red-robed monk exudes a faint energy of luck. He is a saint. In addition to him, there are also a middle-aged man, a young woman, and several young people standing in the pavilion.


    In addition to the monks outside the pavilion, there are also some who look like guards. After they saw Su Han, they all had a look of scrutiny in their eyes.


    "Qingyi, the abbot of the poor monk Jiyuan Temple, dare to ask what the Taoist chief is called?"


    Monk Qingyi smiled.


    "Poor and unintentional."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Originally Wuxin Daoist. We rarely see Dao people in the realm of the Lie Buddha. Why Wuxin Daoist is here today?"


    Monk Qingyi smiled lightly.


    "I heard that the Great Sage of South China came to the Lie Buddha to challenge the Lie Buddha''s Tianjiao, the poor road is to see the excitement."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "We have also heard about this. The mere sage of the human race dare to come to me, the Buddha tribe.


    The Buddha of this race, with a cultivation base that can reach the sky, there are few rivals in the same rank, how can the Great Sage of the Human Race be comparable. "


    It was not Monk Qingyi who was speaking, but the young woman standing next to the middle-aged man. Between the words, a faint contempt flashed in her eyes.


    "Listen to You, don''t be so arrogant, you should be humbly, there are also strong people among different races."


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly, said.


    "Father, my daughter knows."


    Listening Youyou nodded slightly, his expression was indifferent, and he obviously just dealt with it casually.


    Monk Qingyi smiled and said to Su Han: "The Great Sage of South China has challenged more than 300 powerful men of various races. This time he has indeed come to the realm of the Buddha tribe and is heading towards the Buddha country.


    At the speed of Wuxin Daoist, everything can catch up, so the poor monk wanted to ask Wuxin Daoist to do me a favor. "


    "What''s busy?"


    Su Han looked strange.


    The monk stopped someone halfway and called for help. EQ seemed a little insufficient. "We rarely have Dao people here, and I have been famous for the Taoism of the Dao people for a long time. Someone once said that the Dharma is not weaker than the Dharma. Taoist leader and poor monk discuss the law, see who is strong


    Which one is weak? "


    Monk Qingyi smiled faintly: "It just so happens that these donors can see the mystery of Taoism."


    "Master, you have been promoted to a saint, I am just a quasi saint, how do I discuss the Fa?"


    Su Han faintly smiled and declined: "There are still important things to do, so I''ll leave first."


    "No hurry, no hurry."


    Monk Qingyi smiled and waved his hand, "We are discussing the magic today, we are talking about the magical effect of magic, not the martial arts of fighting and killing, and it has nothing to do with the cultivation base."


    Su Han was silent for a few breaths, then smiled faintly: "Then try it, the poor way and the low-mindedness will show your ugliness."


    A sneer flashed in Tingyou''s eyes, and the other young people also looked at the excitement. In their hearts, how can Taoism be comparable to Buddhism?


    "Among the Dharma practiced by the poor monk, there is a small path called the Stone Enlightenment."


    Monk Qingyi looked at a two-person tall rock in the distance, folded his hands together, and chanted.


    The next moment, everyone watched the lifeless stone turn into a stone man, walked slowly in front of Monk Qingyi, and bowed down.


    "Qingyiyi Zhang''s Buddha Dharma is profound, and I didn''t expect that even stones can be transformed."


    The middle-aged man looked admiringly.


    Tingyou and the others watched this scene and secretly decided to practice Buddhist Taoism, and strive to have this magical method one day.


    "No-minded Daoist, can there be similar trails in Dao Fa?"


    Monk Qingyi looked at Su Han and smiled.


    "There happens to be a kind of Taoism similar to this.


    This is called Dianshichengbing. "


    Su Han lightly tapped another huge stone in the distance, and with a bang, the huge stone turned into an extraordinary stone soldier in front of everyone.


    Monk Qingyi narrowed his eyes slightly, and he didn''t expect that a Dao clan he stopped at will could understand such a profound way.


    "The Taoist master''s methods are also extraordinary."


    The middle-aged man praised.


    Tingyou and the others looked at each other, finally revealed a dignified color in their eyes. The Taoist priest in front of them was not as incompetent as they thought.


    "This technique is almost the same as the Zen master''s technique, so I think it ends here."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Monk Qingyi smiled and suddenly tapped the stone man, and the stone man suddenly turned into a piece of gold.


    "This is called Jinshi open."


    "If there is this Dharma, there will be no shortage of money in this life..."


    Many people saw this scene and said in their hearts.


    Seeing this, Su Han tapped towards the stone man in the distance.


    The stone man suddenly turned into a piece of gold.


    "In Taoism, this is called turning stones into gold."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Seeing that Su Han had similar methods, everyone suddenly showed a hint of astonishment.


    "The method of the unintentional Taoist is clever."


    Monk Qingyi smiled again, and then clicked on the withered flowers and plants in the distance, which suddenly came back to life.


    Su Han lightly pointed at another old tree that had died. Not only did it come alive, it also had some flowers growing on it, which was very beautiful.


    "This is the dead wood every spring."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Monk Qingyi smiled and used his methods again.


    In a short period of time, the two have performed dozens of techniques that are not related to fighting and killing, and everyone is dazzled.


    Monk Qingyi had planned to catch a Taoist priest and let them see the difference between Buddhism and Taoism. He didn''t expect that the methods of this Taoist priest were comparable to his own. Sweat was gradually oozing out of his bare head.


    A series of Buddhist sounds came out from his mouth, and the nearby creatures, whether they were insects, ants, birds or beasts, swarmed.


    Su Han chanted the Tao Te Ching, and the birds, beasts, insects and ants who were sitting in front of Monk Qingyi suddenly approached Su Han.


    When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help flashing a glimpse of astonishment. From this point of view, Dao Fa obviously overwhelmed Buddhism!


    "Donor, there is no end to the sea of ??suffering.


    Monk Qingyi looked at Su Han, clasped his hands together, and under the appearance of kind eyebrows and benevolent purpose, a ray of murderous intent flashed through.


    In an instant, everyone seemed to see Monk Qingyi standing on the vast ocean, turning into a giant Buddha.


    "Master, I invite you to go to Kuhai to learn about the Dharma." Su Han smiled lightly, and Kuhai Qiyun instantly swept out, including Monk Qingyi.

 Chapter 1715： Eternal Buddha Kingdom

    Compared to Yuntian, Monk Qingyi¡¯s strength is not even one-tenth of his. Although Su Han has not been promoted to a saint, he has eight kinds of saint authority and has the bonus of the purple magic pupil. Monk Qingyi, the saint had almost no power to fight back, so


    Was dragged into the sea of ??bitterness.


    But entering the sea of ??bitterness does not mean death.


    The power in Su Han''s body was continuously absorbed by the sea of ??bitterness and used to suppress Monk Qingyi, and Monk Qingyi was really standing on the endless sea of ??suffering at the moment with a dull expression.


    "This is where?"


    Monk Qingyi was dumbfounded.


    He recalled Su Han''s words just now, his face gradually showed a touch of surprise.


    sea ??of ??bitterness?


    This is what the Buddhism said?


    But how could a Taoist priest of the other party drag him into the sea of ??suffering?


    "Is it some kind of illusion? Huh!"


    Monk Qingyi let out a cold snort, put his hands together, and a ray of Buddha light bloomed from his body.


    The next moment, a spray came over.


    Not only did he extinguish his Buddha''s light, but also melted his flesh and blood a little, and then, Monk Qingyi felt a heartache.


    This kind of pain seems to have a direct effect on his soul!


    "I don''t believe it, I can''t break your Taoism."


    Monk Qingyi gritted his teeth, where there was the slightest Buddha''s intent on his face, just like a man in the market.


    ...


    "Everyone, Monk Qingyi has gone to practice in the sea of ??suffering, and the poor Dao has something to do, so let''s leave first."


    Su Han smiled, rose through the air, landed on the head of the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng, and disappeared into the sky as a golden light.


    "Father, Qing Yi Zhang, this is..."


    Listening to the quiet bored dumbfounded.


    A solemn look appeared on the middle-aged man''s face, and the other monks stared at each other.


    They couldn''t see it yet. When Monk Qingyi was fighting the opponent, he failed in a mess, and finally was imprisoned.


    All hardship cultivation practices are fake.


    "Everyone, go and send a message."


    The middle-aged man looked at the other monks in Jiyuan Temple and said with a wry smile.


    The temples of the Lie Buddha are more or less related from small to large, and have a certain heritage in them.


    The meaning of middle-aged people is to let these monks go to the temple above to report as soon as possible, and let the strong above come forward.


    When the monks of Jiyuan Temple heard this, they left in a hurry, their expressions extremely solemn.


    Eternal Buddha Kingdom.


    The place of pilgrimage for the Nailie Buddha tribe. Here, there are Buddhas, sons, and emperors. Almost the strongest buddhas are here.


    The young talents of the Lie Buddha tribe also regard the eternal Buddha kingdom as their lifelong goal. If they can be given the title of Buddha here and promoted to the Buddha, the glory will shine on future generations for thousands of years!


    The Eternal Buddha Kingdom has a total of ninety-nine or eighty-one temples, one temple is one city, shining trillions of creatures.


    The abbots of the first twelve temples are all powerful at the level of saint masters, and each temple is comparable to some ordinary saints.


    This is also the reason why the Liefo tribe can be regarded as the head of the ten saints in the Longyuan Tribe.


    There are too many strong people.


    In addition, although the abbots of the remaining sixty-nine temples are not the holy lord, as long as they are in the temples, they can also temporarily have the means of the holy lord through special Dharma.


    Kaye Temple is the first of the twelve, and is guarded by the remaining eleven temples. There are 69 temples on the outside, which occupy the eternal Buddha kingdom.


    Nanhua walked on the streets of Kaye Temple, and wherever he passed, countless lights fell on him. These eyes were full of doubt, cynicism, anger, and ridicule.


    With a faint smile on Nanhua''s face, she walked slowly to the main gate of Kaye Temple without being angry.


    Behind him, there were many martial artists of the Lie Buddha tribe, young talents, and many martial arts masters from other races.


    Their purpose is very simple. They want to see with their own eyes how Nanhua challenged the strongest Buddha of the Buddha Clan, Guangmiao.


    The Guangmiao sacred monk is the youngest sage in the Lie Buddha family and the youngest Buddha. According to his status and cultivation level, he should have been sent to one of the 69 temples as abbot and in charge of power.


    But he always refused, willing to stay in the Kaye Temple and devote himself to cultivating Buddha, and he rarely even set foot in the world.


    The young people of the Buddha Clan take the Guangmiao monk as an example, and hope that one day, like him, become the leader of the younger generation and become the most famous Buddha in the Buddha Clan!


    "Nanhua, I advise you to leave the Buddha Clan, and don''t run into the Buddhist Holy Land."


    A great sage saw Nanhua stop in front of Kaye Temple and couldn''t help but speak.


    "I''m on the road of depriving luck. If I don''t die, I won''t retreat."


    Nanhua said indifferently. After he said, he hugged his fist towards Kaye Temple: "Human Nanhua, come today to challenge the Guangmiao monk of Kaye Temple."


    "You really dare to challenge Guangmiao **** monk!"


    "Why is Guangmiao the monk accepting your challenge? If you don''t focus on cultivation, what kind of road do you take?"


    "I just want to use the power of the Buddha Clan to improve the luck of my human race. Such thoughts are really vicious."


    "Last time, he shouldn''t have let him go alive."


    The fierce Buddha clan began to curse.


    To change to the rest, their reaction may not have been so great.


    The key is that Nanhua had already walked the road of winning luck. The Buddha of the Lie Buddha at that time was defeated by him and passed away in a short time.


    Kaye Temple said that the Buddha had a mental problem and passed away on his own, but the people of the Lie Buddha tribe thought that Nanhua had injured the Buddha too badly and passed away.


    In this way, these Buddha tribes hated Nanhua to their bones. This time they learned that Nanhua had come to the Buddha tribe and regained their luck. The countless Buddha tribes just cursed the last sentence and uttered their evil spirits, and they had to rush all the way. To Kaye Temple.


    Nanhua didn''t make any statement about the insults from the people, but quietly looked at the Kaye Temple.


    After about Mozhancha Kungfu, Kaye Temple slowly opened, and a little monk in gray clothed with a broom came out and said to Nanhua:


    "The God Monk Guangmiao is in retreat. It will take about a month to get out. Please come back, please."


    "Then I will wait for him for a month."


    Nanhua smiled.


    "random."


    The little grey-clothed monk snorted coldly and turned back to Kaye Temple with a broomstick.


    Bang, the door was closed tightly.


    "You go, Guangmiao sacred monk doesn''t bother to care about you."


    "Practice hard and get promoted to the Holy Master, your human luck will naturally increase. Why did you choose to take such a shortcut, alas..."


    "In this world, there are no short cuts. The Liefo tribe has the current fortune, and the ancestors of the Liefo tribe have worked hard.


    If you plan to borrow the luck of the Lie Buddha like this, you still need to shame your face. "


    Nanhua slowly sat cross-legged on the ground.


    There is no human race here, and naturally no one will speak for him. There are either alien races who are sitting on the sidelines, or the Buddhas who are constantly ridiculing and insulting, and there are also some Buddhas who warmly persuade him.


    Nan Hua slowly closed his eyes and turned a deaf ear.


    He has experienced a similar scene countless times. Heart, long ago decided.

 Chapter 1716： True Dragon God Realm

    After Su Han entered the Eternal Buddha Kingdom, his speed slowed down a bit. The Buddha Clan here deserves to be carrying extremely strong luck, and almost no one has cultivated a base lower than the realm of King Wu along the way.


    The Buddha Clan may not be like the True Dragon Clan, and giving birth to a child is the law, but it is at least at the level of King Wu.


    "Excuse me, in which direction is Kayaba Temple?"


    Seeing a monk passing by, Su Han asked.


    The monk paused in his footsteps, stood in the void, and looked at Su Han a few times, "Are you a Taoist?"


    "Terran."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Are you a human?"


    The monk was a little surprised, and then his expression became a little weird: "What are you going to do at Kasaba Temple."


    "Human Clan Nanhua started with the Buddha Clan for the last journey, and I started with the Buddha Clan for the first step."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "What? You are also here to take the road of fortune?"


    The monk was slightly startled, and then furious instantly: "What do you humans take me for, the Buddha Clan! One by one, come find the way to seize luck!


    What is your cultivation base! "


    "The Third Realm of Quasi-Holy."


    Su Han smiled.


    "The third realm of the quasi-sage, the cultivation base is stronger than me, so good. If you want to know which direction Kaye Temple is in, you can compare it with my senior brother.


    If you lose, where do you go back and forth, if you win, I will tell you where Kayah Temple is! "


    The monk said coldly.


    "It''s so troublesome, can''t you tell me directly?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "It''s no trouble, it''s on the way anyway, you come with me."


    The monk sneered.


    About Mozhan Tea Kung Fu.


    The monk brought Su Han to a temple.


    "Abbot, the Human Race has another quasi-sage in the third stage to take the road to deprivation. I brought him to Miaofa Temple!"


    As soon as the monk landed, he shouted loudly.


    In an instant, countless figures flew out of the temple.


    The old monk with the deepest breath is no weaker than Monk Qingyi.


    Su Han was surrounded by a group of monks, and their eyes were scrutinized, disdainful, and angry.


    "Amitabha, Lao Na is the abbot of Miaofa Temple."


    The old monk glanced at Su Han, then folded his hands together to make a Buddha''s name.


    "Human Kunlun has no intention."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Listen to my disciple, you also want to take the road of depriving luck?"


    Yuanfa monk said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded.


    "This is Lao Na''s disciple, the third stage of the quasi-sage. If you win, you will be eligible."


    Yuanfa monk said lightly.


    Behind him, a young monk walked out, and he was in the Quasi-Holy Third Realm just like Su Han. Su Han also felt at least two kinds of energy from him.


    "Poor monk Wuxian, please advise."


    The young monk glanced at Su Han and said lightly.


    When Su Han saw this, his backhand was a lion green lotus seal.


    The horrible airflow swept in all directions centered on him, Wu Xian only had time to show a touch of surprise, and was repelled by the lion green lotus seal by dozens of steps.


    At every step, the stone slab under your feet turns into dust.


    Bleeding from the corners of the mouth.


    After dozens of steps, his collar was stained with blood, his complexion became pale, and he was clearly seriously injured.


    "Okay, please tell me which direction Kayaba Temple is."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Yuan Fa was silent for a few breaths, and slowly pointed a direction, Su Han clasped his fists, sat down and galloped away.


    "Big brother?"


    "Junior Brother Wu Xian..."


    Only then did the monks of Miaofa Temple react, with shocked expressions on their faces.


    Wuxian is among the quasi-sages of the eternal Buddha kingdom, at least in the top ten, but the opponent defeated Wuxian with one move?


    "Master, disciples are useless."


    Wu Xian calmed down the qi and blood in his body and bowed to the monk Yuan Fa, with a trace of guilt on his face and a trace of daze.


    "Since this human race is going to take the road of winning luck, its aptitude must be extraordinary. It is normal for you to lose in his hands. Don''t ruin your mood because of this. Don''t learn from the original one of Kayaba Temple!"


    The monk Yuanfa took the lead.


    Wu Xian was startled, his eyes lit up a bit, and then his hands clasped his hands together to make a Buddha''s name:


    "Amitabha, my disciple understands."


    Monk Yuanfa breathed a sigh of relief, then glanced in the direction where Su Han was leaving, and cursed inwardly:


    "The **** thing almost ruined my disciple''s life!" After cursing this sentence, Monk Yuanfa glanced at the crowd, "Nanhua challenged the monk Guangmiao at Kaye Temple. Now the human race has come to another quasi-sage to take the road of deprivation. , I know that you can¡¯t wait to go to Kaye Temple. If that¡¯s the case, you will follow


    I take a trip! "


    The monks were startled first, and then their faces showed great joy.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    "Thanks abbot!"


    They had wanted to go a long time ago, but they were not allowed to go because they were suppressed by fate.


    Seeing this group of people so excited, Yuan Fa couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    He did not allow everyone to go to Kaye Temple, because of his difficulties.


    When Nanhua first challenged the Tianjiao at Kaye Temple, there were many Tianjiao from the eternal Buddha kingdom watching the battle.


    That day Kaye Temple was defeated.


    From that day on, the tianjiao present had become inactive and their moods were damaged.


    The Buddha tribe is not afraid of failure, it is only because of defeat in the hands of the human race that is about to become a wandering race.


    This time, he didn''t want his disciple to go there just to avoid this kind of thing. In the end, his disciple brought another human race who was on the road of losing luck and defeated his proud disciple Wu Xian.


    As a result, he had to take a group of monks to the Kaye Temple. If this time Nanhua and the Wuxin who had just been defeated by the Kaye Temple, everything would be very happy! Can make up for the lack of mood of everyone just now.


    At that time.


    The True Dragon Academy just happened to lift the seal on the Sense Talisman, batch after batch of Sense Talismans were taken to various places by the strong of True Dragon Academy.


    During this period, Nangan Longjun Mansion was also preparing for momentum. As Longjun Mansion, he already had a lot of general knowledge talisman reserves. Now Long Sanye is taking the powerhouse from Nangan Longjun Mansion all the way to Kaye Temple, all the way to the Nanfang Prefecture.


    ...


    "what¡­¡­"


    When he was approaching Kaye Temple, Su Han suddenly thought about it and took out the heavenly charms he had brought from under Fengyun Kyushu.


    Just now, a special premonition came to my heart, as if these heavenly charms suddenly came back to life.


    Su Han didn''t know if it was his own illusion. With a thought, he really found that the Heavenly Talisman could be used.


    Only the interface has become different from before.


    The interface today has only four words: True Dragon God Realm.


    Comparing the Heavenly Talisman to a computer, the server in Fengyun Kyushu was jointly obtained by the six holy places.


    Then the True Dragon God Realm he saw right now should mean that the current server was made by the True Dragon family.


    "It was not usable before, but now it can be used. I am afraid that the True Dragons have long mastered this kind of thing, but it has not been popular among the people like the Six Great Sacred Grounds before." Su Han secretly guessed.

 Chapter 1717： List

    "Welcome Wuxin Taoists to join the True Dragon God Realm, please do not use this thing for evil."


    After setting the name, Su Han entered the login interface, which contained 36 rules, big and small.


    Su Han glanced at it, skipped it, and then saw the three major sections.


    The first section is called Zhenlongjianghu.


    The second sector is called Zhenlongfang City.


    The third section is called True Dragon God Realm (only those who are verified as saints can enter).


    The plates are more concise than those of the heavens, not only that, after careful observation, Su Han discovered some special functions.


    These functions are not available in the heavens.


    For example, there is a string of numbers in the upper right corner, which represents the number of people joining the real dragon **** realm, and this number is still increasing.


    When Su Han first noticed, the numbers were only hundreds digits, and now they have exceeded thousands.


    In the upper left corner, there is a special option called recharge.


    Su Han clicked in and took a look, only to find that this recharge was really as he had imagined. It was possible to recharge the best spirit coins into the real dragon coins used by the real dragon gods.


    There are several types of real dragon coins. The first one is golden, which requires one hundred top spirit coins to exchange for one.


    The second type is silver, and the exchange ratio with the best spirit coin is 1:1.


    The third type is copper-colored, equivalent to a high-grade spirit coin, and the exchange ratio with the silver true dragon coin is 100:1.


    From this point of view, the smallest denomination in the True Dragon God Realm is 10,000 inferior spirit coins.


    Su Han glanced at the upper right corner again, and in just a short time, the number of people exceeded two thousand.


    "The true dragon family is really popularizing this thing."


    Su Han affirmed the thoughts in his heart more and more.


    In addition to the recharge function, there is a function that was also available in Fengyun Kyushu, but it is more direct here.


    This function is under the top-up function, called Tongshi Photo.


    Su Han tried this feature, and found that this feature is similar to live broadcast.


    "It will be convenient in the future."


    Su Han smiled.


    When he first came up from Fengyun Kyushu, he actually had the feeling of entering the countryside from a big city because the heavenly symbols could not be used.


    It''s just that the people in this country are better than the other, but in life, it is very inconvenient to have no heavenly symbols.


    Now that the true dragons have decided to popularize this thing, it is estimated that it will not be long before a perfect social network will be established in the earth fairy world.


    This network can shorten the distance between the different races! "The dragon bats said that the true dragon clan controls the true sacred mountain. At the beginning, the six holy places could produce the heavenly charms from the corner of the sacred mountain. Now it seems that the true dragon clan should have obtained this thing long ago, and even started to use it in a small area. It¡¯s just not popular,


    Ordinary people don''t even know. "


    Su Han feels that his guess is not wrong.


    There is no reason to use such a convenient thing for the True Dragon Clan. It may even have been used for a long time, maybe hundreds of years, maybe thousands of years, and now, they chose to use it for popularization.


    While thinking about it, Su Han clicked on the real dragon.


    The first post that caught your eye was the four characters of Zhenlong Xuegong!


    There have been many comments in this post. Su Han found that the people who left the comments had a special logo, which seemed to mean that they were originally from the True Dragon Academy.


    Su Han tried it and found that he couldn''t leave a comment on this post.


    His guess should be correct.


    In addition to this post, he also saw posts from various powerful forces, such as the Taikoo Yinmen, Immortal Demon Academy, and Nangan Longjun Mansion.


    Among them are the Xuanding tribe and the Liefo tribe.


    The hundreds of posts in the front of this page are all dedicated posts of major forces, and only those who have been certified can leave messages.


    The existence of these posts is not short.


    "Sure enough, it was used in a small area for a while..."


    Su Han sighed.


    This small area probably covers the holy masters with high status in the Central Dragon Court and their disciples.


    Ordinary saints may not be qualified to obtain this thing.


    However, it is now beginning to spread. It is estimated that within one or two years, the number of True Dragon God Realm will exceed one million or even ten million.


    Even with this number, only a handful of talents in the Earth Immortal Realm are qualified to land in the True Dragon God Realm.


    To achieve one manpower, the number will be huge.


    Su Han clicked on a post published by Nangan Longjun Mansion. The title of the post was very simple and rude. There were already hundreds of comments below, and the number of comments is still increasing.


    "Our government enshrines the unintentional Taoist leader and prepares to take a road to seizing luck. We hope that all parties will support it. ¡·


    ¡ª¡ªLong Yuanxia.


    "Brother Long, remember to tell him not to come to the Xuanding Clan, he will never return when he comes."


    ¡ª¡ªDi Yue.


    "This Wuxindao grew up in Taoism?"


    ¡ª¡ªOne sword between heaven and earth.


    "This person is from the same background as Nanhua. I saw him once at the Xuan Ding clan. The human clan is really interesting. Two people walked the road of deprivation at the same time.


    Among the hundreds of messages, some expressed sarcasm, some were asking about Su Han''s origins, and some didn''t seem to care, just a few words with Long Yuanxia.


    Su Han suddenly felt that Long Yuanxia originally planned to use the real dragon **** realm to build momentum for him.


    Calculating the time, it is almost a month.


    It is estimated that Nangan Dragon Monarch Mansion might get the news in advance that the True Dragon Clan wants to open up the True Dragon God Realm, or else Nangan Dragon Monarch Mansion already has enough heavenly charms.


    After reading everyone''s comments, Su Han smiled, closed the post, and continued reading.


    Suddenly, a red post caught his attention.


    "List"


    The title of the post is very simple, just two words.


    Su Han clicked in and found that there were more than a dozen lists including True Dragon List, Dan List, Medical Path List, Magic Treasure List, Craftsman List, Tinder List, Spirit Ability List, and so on!


    There are extremely detailed records in each list.


    For example, the first true dragon list, the dragon king.


    In addition to the name, it also records some achievements in the life of the Dragon Emperor, as well as some achievements in his youth!


    Su Han immediately took a closer look at the top 100 strong men on the True Dragon Ranking, and noted their names, backgrounds, and various achievements.


    Then there is the Pill List. In addition to the famous Dayan Pills in the Earth Immortal Realm, it also records the top 100 Dayan Alchemists!


    Su Han also remembered the origins of the names of these Dayan alchemists, and then opened the list of medical methods.


    Nie Changkong is number one on the medical list.


    The principal of Jishiyuan, is respected as the leader of the medical school in the realm of immortals, and has countless disciples, and has a very high reputation in the medical school.


    "Jingshiyuan?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    The second on the medical list is also from Jishiyuan, and the first and the second are monopolized by this place, which is indeed a bit powerful.


    Jian Ping, fourth in the medical list, the owner of Shifang Villa. Su Han remembered that Yuntian was his disciple, and took another look at the ninth, it turned out to be a ghost doctor, and the eleventh was Yuntian!

 Chapter 1718： Fragrant mouth

    Yuntian was only ranked eleventh, and he was able to poison a group of holy masters, great saints, and saints at once.


    It can be seen how terrifying the methods of those doctors ranked higher than him are.


    Su Han remembered the names of these people, and the powerhouse who knew the art of healing was much more terrifying than ordinary holy masters.


    The opponent''s methods are always overwhelming. Remembering them, you can also avoid the situation of the enemy in secret in the future.


    After reading the Medical Dao List, Su Han looked at the Magic Treasure List, the Craftsman List, the Spirit Talent List and so on.


    In the magic treasure list, only one hundred famous Dayan third-level magic treasures are recorded, including their owners.


    The names of these people have basically appeared in the True Dragon List.


    And in the list of spiritual materials, Su Han saw the Devil Demon Jade, its ranking is not high, it is out of 100.


    The top 100 are basically Dayan Grade 3 spiritual materials, and each piece is of extremely high value. Su Han has no way of knowing how much it is.


    The names of people who can obtain this kind of spiritual material basically overlap with the strong ones on the true dragon list.


    The strong are always strong, and the weak are always weak. This principle is still very scientific.


    "This time I got a lot of useful information from it."


    Su Han smiled and put away the heavenly symbols.


    It is a pity that among the group of holy masters he saved in the ghost tower, only Fan Donghai of the Archaic Yinmen is the strongest in the top 100 of the true dragon list.


    The rest of the holy masters are all away from a hundred, otherwise the energy that can be possessed by using these favors will be huge.


    "Swallow the sun, faster."


    Su Han smiled.


    Hearing this, the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng immediately accelerated.


    A few days later.


    Su Han arrived at Kaye Temple, where there was also an air ban. Entering the restricted area, Su Han asked the Tunri Dapeng to leave by himself, and he walked to the city gate.


    Wearing a Taoist robe, many people look at him on the road. These people''s eyes have a trace of doubt, a trace of disgust, and a trace of scrutiny.


    Arriving in front of the city gate, a monk took a light look at Su Han, and said:


    "What is your last name and name, where did you come from, and why did you come to Kasaba Temple."


    "Su Han, from the human race Kunlun, came to Kaye Temple to take the road of unlucky luck."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Oh, luck... what did you just say? Say it again."


    The monk nodded first, then reacted, with a hint of anger on his face, staring at Su Han.


    The nearby Lie Buddha also stopped and looked at Su Han.


    After hearing about Su Han''s intentions, the Lie Buddha tribe who had been looking at Su Han became furious. If they hadn''t been in the territory of Kaye Temple, they would have cursed.


    "I''m here to take the road to luck."


    Su Han smiled.


    The monk''s face suddenly sank, and he said coldly: "Your human race has already come to a South China, and even a quasi-sage like you is coming to take the road to win the luck? Isn''t it too self-reliant?"


    His cultivation is a saint, and at a glance he can see that Su Han is not in the realm of a saint, but has also reached the realm of quasi-sage.


    But, the quasi-sage is going to take the road of fortune?


    This kind of cultivation, even if you finish this path, how much luck can it bring to the human race?


    Does the other party plan to go to the saint again, and to the great saint again?


    It''s almost impossible!


    In his opinion, the other party was probably only here to cover Nanhua, so the look in Su Han''s eyes was already full of anger.


    "As far as I know, everyone can take the road to luck, and I didn''t say that there can only be one person at a time.


    If your buddhas have this stipulation, if you don''t let me take the road of depriving luck, you can also leave. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The monk''s complexion changed several times.


    Naturally, there is no such rule for the Lie Buddha.


    Moreover, there is an unwritten rule on the Central Dragon Court. If others are not allowed to take the path of deprivation, avoiding and not fighting, it will only represent the cowardice of the race and become a laughing stock.


    As the head of the ten saints, the Buddha Clan is naturally more concerned about these, and it is impossible to avoid it without fighting.


    "The younger generation now is really brave, but if you want to come to my buddha clan to take the road of unlucky luck, at least I have to let me know that you have this qualification, or come here with anyone, the pride of my buddha clan. You have to fight, won¡¯t you be exhausted?"


    A voice faintly sounded.


    The monk looked up, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, and he stepped forward to salute: "The little monk has seen Abbot Fadu."


    "Abbot Fadu is here too?"


    "I''ll wait to see Abbot Fadu!"


    When the rest of the Lie Buddha heard the words, they were shocked and hurriedly looked at the people who came, and then saluted.


    Even some alien races showed a trace of awe on their faces when they heard this name. Fadu Temple is also one of the twelve monasteries. This kind-looking old monk is the abbot of Fadu Temple. The abbot of Fadu Temple will use the name of the temple as long as he becomes the abbot of Fadu Temple regardless of his predecessor. It is the regulations of Fadu Temple


    Moment.


    And those who can become the abbot of Fadu Temple are all the most talented and powerful saint masters of the fierce Buddha tribe in the eyes of the Buddha Emperor.


    Ordinary Holy Lord, this opportunity is not available.


    Abbot Fadu smiled, folded his hands, and bowed to everyone.


    Behind him, followed by several figures, one of the young monks was quietly looking at Su Han.


    There was a hint of war intent in his eyes.


    "What this predecessor said is also very reasonable, but there is no special standard for the road to seizing luck. I came directly to the Lie Buddha clan. It was reasonable and in compliance with the rules.


    If the predecessors need to verify, I can also fight against the ordinary Tianjiao of the Buddha tribe first, and finally, challenge the quasi-sage first person of the Buddha tribe. "


    Su Han smiled.


    "You have no eyes.


    The first person of the quasi-sage of the Lie Buddha is the disciple of the abbot of Fadu. "


    The saint monk guarding the city gate sneered.


    Su Han glanced at him and smiled lightly: "You really breathe fragrant mouth, I don''t know if you can still be so bullish when you fight."


    "Fight?"


    The other party smiled, "Are you going to challenge me with the quasi-sage cultivation base?"


    "Hahaha..."


    There was a chuckle nearby.


    "This Human Race junior really doesn''t know what to say."


    "Just waiting for the character, just a few words and annoyed to fight with the saint, can also become a weapon? It seems that the human race is only Nanhua."


    "Master Su Yuan, it''s better for you to fight him and let him retreat when he is in trouble."


    "If you don''t mind, I really want to challenge you with the cultivation of the quasi-sage. After I fight you, I should be able to prove that I am qualified to take the road of unlucky luck."


    Su Han smiled and looked at Abbot Fadu.


    The young monk behind Fadu''s abbot frowned slightly, and the arrogance of the person in front of him made him a little angry.


    "Let you fight against the saints and spread it out. I will say that the Buddha tribe is bullying the small by the big and it is inappropriate."


    Abbot Fadu smiled and shook his head, then glanced at the young monk behind him:


    "My disciple Jingxin, not talent, was elected as the first person of the quasi-sage of the Lie Buddha clan, so let''s wait until Nanhua and Guangmiao finish fighting, if you continue to persist, I can let him discuss with you. "


    "Then thank Abbot Fadu."


    Su Han smiled and hugged his fists, then walked towards the city. Seeing Su Yuan wanted to stop, but seeing Fadu shook his head slightly, he could only sullen in secret, watching Su Han enter the city.

 Chapter 1719： Long Yongkang

    "Tao Clan also come here to join in the fun?"


    "Perhaps it is here to learn from the scriptures. How can the profound Buddhist principles contained in our eternal Buddhist kingdom be comparable to the Taoism."


    "Right."


    Along the way, everyone pointed to Su Han, but more often, they were still discussing Nanhua matters.


    Su Han knew from this that Nanhua had come to the door of Kaye Temple, and walked in the direction of Kaye Temple.


    "Your Excellency, is Nangan Longjun Mansion dedicated to the Wuxin Daoist?"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man approached Su Han and asked.


    "Your Excellency?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, and the person who came was not from the Lie Buddha, and the aura on his body was somewhat similar to that of the Dragon.


    really.


    The middle-aged man smiled: "My name is Long Yongkang, and Long Yuanxia is my eldest brother. In Nangan Longjun Mansion, I rank ninth."


    "I have seen Long Jiuye."


    Su Han hugged his fists, but there was a look of doubt in his eyes.


    Long Yongkang wears a monk''s robe, is it possible that he is also practicing Buddhism in the Eternal Buddha Kingdom?


    "I like Buddhism since I was a kid, so after I was promoted to a saint, I came to the kingdom of eternal Buddha and became a casual monk. I never joined any temple."


    Long Yongkang saw the doubt in Su Han''s heart and explained with a faint smile.


    "That''s it."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "My eldest brother sent a message to me and wants to build a momentum for you, so I will accompany you on your future road to win, but I will not help you in the whole process, and you don''t need to care about me. Exist, just play as usual."


    Long Yongkang Road.


    "...Senior, then it''s a job."


    Su Han groaned for a few breaths and clasped his fists.


    "Uncle Yongkang, let''s go to the Kaye Temple soon, and I heard that the **** monk Guangmiao is out!"


    A little girl rushed to Long Yongkang.


    She exudes the unique breath of the Lie Buddha, and she has an excellent appearance. Running along the way, she has attracted many young talents of the Lie Buddha to stop and watch.


    "You came just right, and I was planning to go there."


    Long Yongkang smiled and nodded to the little girl, and then introduced to Su Han:


    "Wuxin Daoist, Yuelian was picked up halfway when I came here. There is no father or mother, so I let her practice with me."


    "Yuelian, this is an enshrinement from Nangan Longjun''s Mansion. He is an innocent Daoist and comes from a human race. This time, he is here to take the road of deprivation."


    Ruan Yuelian was slightly startled, and then a little surprised: "Are you a human, like the Great Sage of Nanhua?"


    "Exactly."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "But your dress..."


    Ruan Yuelian was a little strange.


    "Am I also wearing a monk''s robe, but I am not from the Buddha Clan."


    Long Yongkang patted her head lightly.


    Ruan Yuelian smiled suddenly.


    On the way to the Kaye Temple, Ruan Yuelian kept asking Su Han about the human race, and from her mouth, Su Han could also hear that Ruan Yuelian seemed to admire the Great Sage of Nanhua.


    "Wonderless Daoist, I heard that the Taoist practice of Taoism, without Dao Gong Yin will get twice the result, how can you solve this problem?"


    "Condense a Taoist palace."


    "Oh, it''s so simple..."


    "I don''t have a heart, but the Great Sage of South China once married a wife and had children."


    "I never knew."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    "Wonderless Daoist, how sure are you when you are here to take the road of fortune this time?"


    "Ten%."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Ruan Yuelian didn''t think there was any problem with the dialogue, but as Long Yongkang listened, a strange color appeared on her face, and she looked at Su Han carefully.


    Although from the tone of his elder brother, he could see that his elder brother had full confidence in Su Han.


    But for the human race, it is already very difficult to produce a South China Great Sage, can it be possible to produce a second one?


    Even the Great Sage of South China didn''t really finish the road to winning luck at the beginning, and finally stood quietly for a few days in front of the gate of the True Dragon Academy before leaving.


    "Wonderless Daoist, the same rank you have ever seen is far from the same rank you will face in the future. Don''t underestimate the enemy."


    Long Yongkang said.


    "Long Jiuye, don''t worry, you can save yourself."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    ...


    "Brother Shi, isn''t that Zen Master Yongkang and Sister Yuelian?"


    On the other side of the street, there were three men and two women, all five of whom were from the Lie Buddha family. They were chatting, when suddenly one of them saw Su Han in the distance and said in surprise.


    "Hey, it''s them. When did they return to Kaye Temple? Well, why are there a Taoist family with them?"


    "It''s weird, let''s go over and ask."


    "it is good."


    The five came to the three of them together, and bowed to Long Yongkang with a fist, "I have seen Zen Master Yongkang."


    These five people came from a big family in the Kaye Temple, and there was a great sage behind them, but they did not dare to be rude in the face of Long Yongkang.


    After all, the opponent is the Nangan Dragon Clan, with extraordinary blood, and behind him is the powerful Nangan Dragon King and other real dragons on the list.


    "Brother Shitian, Brother Ling Han, Brother Zuyue, and sister Zhaolan, sister Xu Feng, what a coincidence."


    Ruan Yuelian said with surprise on her face.


    "Sister Yuelian."


    The five of them all smiled and nodded towards Ruan Yuelian. Among them, Shi Tian''s eyes carried another special meaning.


    After his gaze fell on Ruan Yuelian, there was a feeling of being stuck in it, unable to extricate himself.


    "You guys are also going to watch the excitement?"


    Long Yongkang smiled lightly.


    The five nodded one after another.


    After a few chats, Ling Han''s eyes fell on Su Han, and he smiled lightly: "Master Yongkang, who is this?"


    "This is the consecration of my Nangan Longjun Mansion, unintentional.


    Long Yongkang smiled.


    "It turned out to be the worship of Nangan Longjun Mansion...Wait!"


    The five people suddenly reacted, their eyes looking at Su Han became a little weird, and there was still a hint of hostility.


    Obviously, they also have the general knowledge, and learned from Long Yuanxia''s post that there is an enshrinement in the Nangan Longjun Mansion who is going to take the road to seize luck.


    And this worship is like Nanhua, it''s a human race!


    "Yongkang Zen Master, is he the one..."


    Shi Tian frowned slightly.


    "Yes, you juniors don''t want to mix things up with this kind of thing, we have our own plans to support the Dragon King Mansion in Nangan."


    Long Yongkang smiled lightly.


    The expressions of the five of them stunned slightly.


    Originally they wanted to ridicule a few words, but suddenly thought that Nangan Longjun Mansion had already mixed this matter, perhaps behind this matter, there was the meaning of the old dragon king Nangan Longjun Mansion.


    Although the Buddha Clan is noble as the top ten saints, compared with the Dragon Clan, there is still a certain gap in bloodline and status.


    "Why don''t you wait until you are promoted to a saint before taking the road of depriving luck?


    In this way, you can also gain more luck for your human race. It is not very cost-effective to go now. "


    When everyone walked towards Kaye Temple, Zuyue suddenly laughed.


    "The Taoist Wuxin said that after being promoted to a saint, you can go again."


    Ruan Yuelian said.


    What kind of cowhide!


    The five people sneered secretly. Zu Yue smiled and stopped talking.

 Chapter 1720： Tianlong Supernatural Power

    Long Yongkang was aware of Shi Tian''s five people''s rejection of Su Han, but he didn''t take it seriously, but Ruan Yuelian didn''t realize this, and sometimes chatted with Su Han, sometimes with Shi Tian and the others. .


    She was chattering all the way, and when she was in front of the Kaye Temple, she calmed down and her eyes fell on the figure sitting on the ground in the distance.


    The Great Saint of South China.


    A faint smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    The gate of Kaye Temple, which was originally closed, has been slowly opened, and more and more people are around.


    Looking around, on the nearby pavilions, the places where people can stand are full of people, and they are looking expectantly at Kasaba Temple.


    The street was blocked by the water, and if it were not for Long Yongkang''s breath to clear the way, no one would be able to walk to the gate of Kaye Temple.


    "Amitabha."


    Suddenly, a Buddha horn sounded. A golden stream of light spread from the ground to the surroundings. In an instant, everyone found that the place under their feet was getting bigger and bigger, and the crowded streets instantly became less crowded. The people who were only ten feet away from Nanhua found themselves South China


    Between, at least a hundred feet apart!


    "This is the Buddha country in the palm!"


    A hint of sigh appeared in Long Yongkang''s eyes.


    "Uncle, is the Buddha kingdom in the palm of the eternal Buddha kingdom the strongest Buddha, Taoism and supernatural power?"


    Ruan Yuelian curiously said: "If I can also master this magical power in the future, then the house we live in can become very big."


    "You, this supernatural power is extremely difficult to cultivate. If you can master it, you just want to make the house bigger?"


    Long Yongkang smiled and shook his head.


    "Sister Yuelian, the Buddha Kingdom in the palm of her hand is one of the most powerful supernatural powers against the enemy. We, the Lie Buddha tribe, have seven supernatural powers.


    And this Buddha Kingdom in the palm is one of them. When you find that your offensive and fists will never reach the opponent, you will know how terrifying this magical power is. "


    Shi Tian explained with a smile.


    "So strong..."


    Ruan Yuelian sighed.


    "Did the Buddha Emperor make a move."


    Ling Han was a little curious.


    Long Yongkang shook his head slightly, "It is the Buddha Kingdom in the palm of the abbot of Fadu."


    Abbot of Fadu?


    Sure enough, everyone saw Fadu abbot walking to the gate of Kaye Temple with Jingxin and others.


    At the same time, a group of monks filed out of Kayaba Temple. The headed man was handsome and dressed in a moon-white monk robe. When he saw the Abbot Fadu, he smiled and saluted.


    "The God Monk Guangmiao is out!"


    "It seems that this battle can be ended today!"


    Everyone looked excited.


    Nan Hua also opened his eyes slightly, and slowly stood up from the ground, patted the corner of his clothes lightly, his eyes only stayed on Guang Miao''s body for a while, then turned to look in the direction of Su Han.


    He smiled at Su Han, nodded slightly, and then continued to look at the **** monk Guangmiao and the abbot of Fadu.


    The monk Jingxin behind Fadu''s abbot was looking at Su Han''s side from his side.


    "Fadu."


    "Guangmiao."


    The two monks, one old and one young, smiled at each other, and then Abbot Fadu looked at Nanhua:


    "This place is a bit small, don''t mind being in the Buddha country in my palm, and discussing with Guangmiao?"


    "do not mind."


    The Great Sage of South China smiled.


    "This time your human race, in addition to you, there is another unintentional leader who wants to take the road to deprivation. Do you know about this?"


    Abbot Fadu smiled lightly.


    When everyone heard the words, there was a look of surprise on their faces, their eyes swept across the crowd, and finally fell on Su Han.


    Because Su Han wore a Taoist robe, it was easy to identify.


    "Human race has another one on the road of depriving luck?"


    "Take our Liefo tribe as soft persimmons, right!"


    "Wait and see how the God Monk Guangmiao defeated Nanhua!"


    Among the crowd, Monk Su Yuan also came, his eyes fell on Su Han, and a faint cynicism flashed in his eyes.


    "I know, I don''t know, but I never thought he would be so early."


    Nanhua glanced at Su Han and smiled at Fadu.


    "I promised him that when you and Guangmiao''s fight are over, I will let him and Xiaotu Jingxin learn from each other.


    But the sword has no eyes. If there is a casualty, don''t remember to hate it. "


    Fadu laughed.


    "I understand this below."


    Nan Hua smiled and nodded, then his eyes fell on Guang Miao.


    When he was on the road to depriving luck, Guangmiao''s cultivation base was far weaker than him, but behind it was a latecomer who entered the realm of the Great Sage earlier than him.


    At the moment, the broad cultivation base is already the number one sage in the Buddha clan, second only to the holy lord. Even if an ordinary holy lord cannot be defeated, he can easily save his life with extraordinary methods.


    Everyone''s eyes gradually became serious.


    They know that next, there will be a peerless battle.


    If Nanhua wins, it will mean that it can at least reach the Xuanding clan. If Guangmiao wins, Nanhua''s road to seizing luck will become a joke.


    The luck gained in the hundreds of previous wins will be greatly reduced.


    Naturally, they hope that Guangmiao priest can win, and take a good breath of evil in their hearts.


    "Long admired your name, I will finally see it today."


    Guangmiao Divine Monk looked at the Great Sage of Nanhua with a faint smile on his face.


    "To each other."


    The Great Sage of South China nodded with a smile.


    "Starting now?"


    "Start now."


    The two nodded to each other, and then walked to the open space. Everyone found that the ground was still stretching and the distance between them was getting farther and farther.


    At the same time, a special shield fell to cover the two of them. This shield was to avoid the aftermath of the fighting between the two and hurt the surrounding audience.


    Seeing this scene, Long Yongkang smiled and took out the general knowledge talisman, aimed at the scene here, and activated the function of general knowledge taking pictures.


    at the same time.


    Scenes in front of the Kaye Temple appeared in the sky above Nanfang Prefecture. These scenes were projected by the warriors sent by the Nangan Longjun Mansion holding the common sense talisman.


    Countless creatures raised their heads one after another, looking at the scene of the void in amazement, not quite understanding what happened.


    In front of Kayaba Temple, Fadu glanced at Long Yongkang, then looked at the common sense talisman in his hand, smiled immediately, and said nothing.


    "Nangan Longjun Mansion is so optimistic about the human race? Do you hesitate to use this to build momentum for them..."


    After Shi Tian and the others saw the common sense talisman, their faces were a little unsightly, but it was a pity that it was Long Yongkang who was holding the common sense talisman. They couldn''t say anything, nor dared to say anything.


    Long Yuanxia asked Long Yongkang to take charge of this matter. This is the reason. As Long Yongkang, he wants to shoot and no one will stop it.


    Suddenly, a dragon chant came from the body of the **** monk Guangmiao.


    In an instant, he changed from a human form to a giant dragon.


    Long Yongkang''s expression was obviously startled:


    "Tianlong supernatural power, in the form of Tianlong? No one has cultivated this supernatural power for many years..."


    "It''s Tianlong magical power!"


    "The **** monk Guangmiao has condensed the blood of the dragon clan!"


    "This retreat must be to comprehend this supernatural power, great!"


    Excitement appeared on everyone''s faces.


    "Kunlun returns to the ruins."


    A faint voice sounded.


    The **** monk Guangmiao, who had just transformed into a heavenly dragon, suddenly changed from a dragon body to a human body, and took a dozen steps back, then spit out, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his expression instantly faded. Everyone stared at this scene blankly, and the scene became very quiet.

 Chapter 1721： Tatsuno

    "The God Monk Guangmiao is defeated..."


    The five Shi Tian couldn''t believe it.


    Even if you lose, why do you lose so quickly?


    They couldn''t even see how the Great Sage of South China made his move.


    "what happened?"


    There was a look of astonishment on the faces of the Lie Buddhas present.


    They couldn''t believe that Guangmiao Divine Sang would be defeated so quickly.


    On the list of true dragons, Guangmiao sacred monks ranked at least the top five among the great sages, and few were stronger than him.


    This is because the God Monk Guangmiao has just enlightened the Heavenly Dragon''s supernatural powers. If one year passes, after the God Monk Guangmiao defeats those few, he will still be ranked in the top three or even the top two.


    But just like this, he lost.


    Some of the failures were inexplicable.


    Only Fadu felt a special breath from it, and the look in the eyes of the Great Sage Nanhua gave a hint of shock.


    At that time.


    The powerhouses of all parties in the Central Dragon Court have also seen this scene through the General Talisman, and there has been an uproar in the southern part of the state.


    All races already know that the scene they saw was that the Nanhua Great Sage of the Human Race challenged the No. 1 Sage Guangmiao of the Lie Buddha tribe.


    Now the Guangmiao sacred monk was defeated by just one move. The layman watched the excitement, but the great sages, and even the holy masters, saw some of the ways and clues, and became a little surprised.


    "Amitabha, the poor monk is inferior to human skills, the donor won."


    The **** monk Guangmiao took a few breaths, calmed his mood, clasped his hands together and made a Buddhist horn.


    "Grandma''s!"


    The abbot of Miaofa Temple and the monks he brought in the crowd were all confused. The abbot of Miaofa Temple subconsciously glanced at his disciple Wu Xian, seeing that Wu Xian''s face showed a dazed look, and his heart was not busy!


    Originally wanted him to defeat the Great Sage of South China through the Guangmiao Divine Monk, to wash away the demon who had previously been defeated by the Taoist Taoist without heart of the human race, but now the demon not only has not been eliminated, but is getting deeper and deeper!


    "The monk Guangmiao is polite."


    The Great Sage of South China said with a smile.


    "Your Kunlun return to the market is very special.


    Is this kind of authority of the saint... inherited from the Chaos Fairy Clan? "


    Abbot Fadu suddenly spoke.


    Chaos Fairy?


    Everyone was startled slightly, even in the Liefo clan, many people didn''t even know what the Chaos Immortal Clan was.


    Su Han''s face suddenly showed a strange look after hearing this. Is it because the Great Sage of South China has obtained the inheritance of the Chaos Immortal Clan to achieve his current achievements?


    "Yes, nor is it."


    The Great Sage Nanhua smiled, obviously didn''t want to say much about this matter, his eyes fell on Su Han:


    "it''s your turn."


    Su Han nodded slightly, walked slowly to the side of the Great Saint Nanhua, and then clasped his fist towards Monk Jingxin behind Abbot Fadu:


    "Jingxin Zen Master, give me some advice."


    Everyone''s gaze fell on Su Han, and they had not yet emerged from the huge psychological gap in Guangmiao''s defeat.


    But because of Su Han, they quickly recovered, with a look of fighting spirit in their eyes, looking forward to Jingxin.


    As long as Jingxin defeats the opponent, the face of the Lie Buddha can be restored to some extent.


    "Go ahead."


    Abbot Fadu smiled and nodded at Jingxin.


    Jingxin walked out slowly and put his hands together towards Su Han and said a Buddha horn: "Amitabha, Fadu Temple Jingxin, I would like to discuss with the donor, the donor can begin."


    There was a look of expectation in everyone''s eyes.


    They are deeply aware of the strength of Jingxin, and have not yet been promoted to the saints, they have understood the magical powers of the Buddha kingdom in their palms.


    It is precisely by this magical power that Jingxin will become the strongest quasi-sage among the fierce buddhas. No matter which quasi-sage faces Jingxin, it will be difficult for his offensive to hit him.


    This is already invincible!


    "Human Kunlun has no intention.


    Willing to discuss with Zen Master Jingxin. "


    Su Han smiled slightly.


    ...


    "Human Kunlun has no intention?"


    "It''s Terran again, this time there are two people on the road of deprivation at the same time?"


    "It''s incredible, Nanhua has already won, I don''t know if Wuxin can win."


    "This person is not well-known, and he suddenly challenged the Pure Buddha Clan Jingxin, fearing that he could not win."


    "Humans shouldn''t be so big. Since Nanhua has defeated the Liefo tribe, it has already reaped a wave of luck, and it should be reaped if it is good.


    If this son is defeated, most of the previous luck will inevitably collapse. "


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Powerful people all over the southern part of the country are talking about it.


    The various forces in the Longyuan Tribe state also watched this scene with their parents holding the common sense talisman.


    True Dragon Academy, Outer Courtyard, Handyman Peak.


    A middle-aged man wiped the sweat from his forehead, put down the work in his hand, and looked towards the void.


    The handyman disciples here are all looking at the projection of the common sense talisman, talking about it, discussing the strength of the Great Sage of South China, and mentioning that the Great Sage of South China had stood in front of the gate of the True Dragon Academy for a few days, but finally did not dare to take action Things that turned away.


    After Su Han came out, their discussion became even more intense.


    The middle-aged man stared at the Void Projection blankly, his eyes fell on Su Han, and he muttered to himself:


    "He is already quasi-sage..."


    "Tatsuno, who told you to stop your work? If you don''t chop down five purple bamboos today, you will go to the Discipline Hall yourself to receive treatment."


    Not far from the middle-aged man, there was a young man standing. He exuded the breath of the dragon clan. He was not a handyman peak disciple. At this moment, he was looking at the middle-aged man coldly, with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.


    Long Ye, that is, Emperor Long Shengman, glanced at the young man faintly, and once again picked up the axe in his hand, and slashed towards the Zizhu in front of him.


    He is a golden body of Seven Tribulations, but Zizhu is the spiritual material of Dayan. It is extremely laborious to cut one tree, let alone five.


    The other side''s half-brother was obviously insulting him.


    boom!


    a bit.


    boom!


    Two clicks.


    Tatsuno swung his axe and looked at the projection in the void from time to time.


    "Are you still looking? Although the human race inside does not have the blood of the dragon race, but in terms of talents, he is better than you.


    People can take the road to luck, how about you? You can''t even enter the outer courtyard, hehe, a wild species, dare to come to Zhenlong Academy to find his father?


    Really shameless. "


    The youth sneered.


    boom!


    The axe didn''t fall on the purple bamboo, but fell heavily on the ground.


    Long Ye glanced at the young man, then turned and left.


    "what are you going to do!"


    A flash of astonishment flashed in the young man''s eyes, and he angered.


    "What am I going to do, what is it to do with you? Long Zijing, I don''t want to chop this purple bamboo anymore, you want to chop it yourself, this True Dragon Academy, don''t stay!"


    Tatsuno sneered and left straight away.


    The nearby handyman peak disciples were shocked by the movement here, and seeing Long Ye leave without turning his head, a strange look appeared in his eyes.


    Although they were both handymen, they knew that Longye had half of the true dragon bloodline, but because it was only half of the true dragon bloodline, his life was much more miserable than these alien handymen. True dragons are the ones who hate mixed-breed hybrids most.

 Chapter 1722： Exactly the same as before

    "Tatsuno, if you don''t obey the order and leave the True Dragon Academy by yourself, then you will be completely removed from the True Dragon Academy. You can''t even do a handyman!"


    Long Zijing shouted sharply.


    "This handyman disciple, don''t do it, do it, you do it."


    Long Ye said without turning his head, his figure instantly disappeared from the eyes of everyone.


    Long Zi¡¯s respectful chest rises and falls. At this moment, a woman flies down beside him, faintly looking at Long Ye who is going away, with a light smile:


    "Zi Jing, why bother to anger yourself for a wild one."


    "Sister, this guy is really nasty."


    Long Zijing said with a green face.


    "Don''t be angry, since he is gone, then we won''t see or bother us. By the way, do you know that Kunlun has no intentions?"


    The woman smiled and looked at the void projection.


    "I don''t know, a quasi-sage is not in my eyes."


    Long Zijing shook his head slightly.


    "Father said, since Nanhua can let him go out and take the road of deprivation, at least he can walk to the gate of our True Dragon Academy."


    The woman''s face gradually became serious.


    "what?"


    A look of surprise appeared on Long Zijing''s face: "Can you walk to the gate of our True Dragon Academy? How is this possible?"


    There have been countless calculations. For hundreds of years, there have been countless arrogances, but no arrogant can walk to the gate of the True Dragon Academy when he is on the path of deprivation. The last one is Human Nanhua!


    "Since the father said, then you should also remember this person, after all, you are also in the third realm of Quasi-Saint."


    The woman smiled lightly.


    Long Zijing frowned slightly, and then said faintly: "When he comes to True Dragon Academy, it will not be too late for me to remember his name."


    Somewhere in the fairy world.


    There are two towering peaks here, one is gloomy with black smoke, and the other is white clouds flying, the cranes are mingling, and the fairy spirit is fluttering.


    Between the two mountains, there is a huge bridge, which is not actually a bridge. If it is a huge city suspended in the air!


    This place is a well-known fairy courtyard in the fairy world, both righteous and evil!


    Here, whether you are a demon full of evil, or a good person who is compassionate and compassionate, you can get a place.


    "My Immortal Demon Academy opens once every five years. You are the new batch of disciples who have entered the Immortal Demon Academy. Once you enter this place, you must abide by the rules of this place."


    In a square, a middle-aged man in a black robe stood with his hand in his hand, faintly looking at dozens of figures in front of him.


    Some of these people exude the breath of golden body, and some are just Dharma images, old or young, male or female.


    Some looked dazed, some were excited, and some were complicated.


    "Senior, what are the rules here."


    A figure spoke lightly.


    If Su Han was here, he would be able to recognize this person at a glance, it was he who used his own power to make Fengyun Jiuzhou return to the immortal world.


    Mo Wuxie, the master of this magic way.


    But now, he is no longer the original saint, not even the quasi saint.


    "The rules here are that there are no rules."


    The middle-aged black robe smiled lightly.


    Some are happy, some are sad.


    Mo Wuxie smiled, and just about to say something, a projection suddenly appeared.


    "You are blessed, the South China Great Sage of the Human Race is on the road of depriving luck. He has defeated hundreds of great sages of various races before, and now he is starting to challenge the Buddha tribe. Hey, it won¡¯t be long before he should also go to the fairy. Take a trip to the courtyard."


    The middle-aged black robe smiled.


    Mo Wuxie looked at the shadow of the Great Sage of Central South China, with a touch of emotion in his eyes, but it didn''t take long for the **** monk Guangmiao to lose.


    "He finally realized that authority?"


    A look of shock appeared on Mo Wuxie''s face.


    Then the next moment, the astonishment on his face became more intense, and he saw Su Han.


    "This unintentional Taoist is Beicang Mountain, oh, it should be called Kunlun now, and he is a rising star in Kunlun.


    According to the news from the people in the Immortal Demon Academy, in Kunlun, apart from Nanhua, Wuxin Taoists have the strongest means. They are now the Lord of Kunlun and are revered as Su Sheng. "The middle-aged man in the black robe smiled faintly: "He has only been in the immortal realm for ten years, but he has been promoted from a small form to the realm of quasi-sages, and even started to take the road of fortune. , It¡¯s hard to find a few in the fairy world, hello


    Looks good. "


    "From Dhamma to Quasi-sage in ten years?"


    "This practice speed is too terrifying!"


    "impossible¡­¡­"


    There was a look of astonishment on everyone''s faces.


    "The luck that pierced through the ancestral land, won''t it fall into his hands..."


    Mo Wuxie muttered to himself.


    He calculated for many years according to his own ideas, but only after returning to the earth fairy world did he find that he did not seem to have inherited the luck of the ancestral land.


    Now that he learned that Su Han had been promoted to Quasi-Sage, he couldn''t help wondering whether this last fortune had fallen on Su Han''s head.


    "Mo Wuxie, you are also a human race, take a good look."


    The middle-aged man in the black robe spoke lightly when Mo Wuxie was distracted.


    "Yes."


    Mo Wuxie temporarily suppressed the thoughts in his heart and looked at the void projection.


    the other side.


    A certain sect is full of sects, a mountain range with vertical and horizontal forces, and in a large courtyard, the three ancestors, the five ancestors and the seven ancestors stand headed by, and behind them stand the second and third generations of the Su family, all of them staring at the empty projection above their heads.


    "Then, is it Su Han?"


    "It seems to be him."


    "Maybe it just looks alike..."


    "In such a short time, Su Han was promoted to Quasi-Saint for no reason..."


    Everyone talked a lot. For them, the quasi-sage is an extremely long distance. They have come to the immortal world for so many years. The territory here is vast, much larger than Fengyun Kyushu. It was not until last year that they figured out where they are, what it seems to be called Nanfan. State, specific


    They couldn''t figure out where the Nanfangbu State was in the immortal world.


    On weekdays, I can only occasionally meet with some powerful Dhamma, and I have only seen the golden body once in many years. That time the leaders of the major forces in the mountains came forward and respected.


    Everyone can still think of the proud appearance of the golden figure.


    The golden body is so strong, how strong should the quasi saint be?


    "You, hurry up to find out where this place is, whether this is Su Han or not, at least that Nanhua Great Saint is the top powerhouse of our human race, and we can rely on him."


    The fifth ancestor suddenly spoke.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Everyone nodded subconsciously.


    "Wen An, is he Su Han?"


    The third ancestor suddenly looked at Su Wenan.


    "Well, I''m not sure..."


    Su Wenan pondered for a while: "The appearance is very similar, but the temperament is somewhat different. This one looks very detached..."


    "I think it''s him."


    Su Wenxuan suddenly spoke.


    Everyone looked at Su Wenxuan with a strange expression.


    After all, Su Wenxuan''s relationship with Su Han in Fengyun Kyushu was not very good.


    "His confident expression is exactly the same as before."


    Su Wenxuan looked complicated. Su Wenyue and the others were slightly startled, and subconsciously looked at Su Han according to Su Wenxuan''s words, but in this way, it was really true.

 Chapter 1723： Sitting

    "Sure enough, this look is indeed exactly the same as when he was in Fengyun Kyushu."


    Su Wenyue touched his nose and said with a complicated expression.


    The conflict between him and Su Han was more intense than Su Wenxuan, so the impression of Su Han at the time was still fresh.


    "That seems to be him. His current cultivation level must be unpredictable."


    Sanzu sighed softly.


    "They are going to do it."


    Seventh Ancestor said solemnly.


    There was a complex color on the face of the fifth ancestor, and he never thought that the descendants of his brother would have such an outstanding talent.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Su Han''s blood had nothing to do with the Su family.


    In front of the Kaaba Temple.


    Jingxin''s thoughts moved, just gently raising his hand, and the Buddha Kingdom''s magical powers in his palm were immediately unfolded, and his fist instantly appeared in front of Su Han.


    This way of punching ignores the distance between the two sides.


    Ignore the space.


    After seeing this scene, the powerhouses and Tianjiao from all sides couldn''t help but sigh in secret that the seven supernatural powers of the Lie Buddha are indeed very bullish.


    Let''s say that the Buddha kingdom in the palm of the hand is stronger than the authority of most saints.


    "That''s it!"


    The corners of Su Yuan''s mouth rose slightly.


    A smile appeared in Shi Tian''s five eyes.


    In the Buddha Kingdom in the palm of Jing Xin, there are few rivals in the same rank, and they don''t believe that Su Han can contend.


    "Human comes from a humble background. Before that, he hadn''t even discussed and exchanged with such a peer. Whether it was his vision or tactical awareness, he shouldn''t be able to keep up."


    "Not bad."


    "Even though he has the aptitude of Nanhua, he realized the pure heart of the Buddha in his palm when he met the quasi-sage. This time he should have lost."


    The whispers of the crowd could not interfere with Su Han''s current thoughts.


    too slow.


    It''s really too slow.


    Su Han gently raised his hand and grabbed Jingxin''s fist, but his movements were so swift in everyone''s eyes that even the saint almost missed it.


    In the eyes of ordinary warriors, it was as if Su Han had already stretched out his hand and was waiting for Jingxin''s fist.


    Ok?


    Jingxin frowned slightly, then punched again.


    The result was still the same as before, and was easily caught by Su Han.


    Bang bang bang!


    Jing Xin''s fist was almost elusive for ordinary warriors, but Su Han always used only one hand to take it down easily.


    After he grabbed Jingxin''s fist, he didn''t make the next move, but touched it and released it.


    Guangmiao the monk frowned slightly.


    Abbot Fadu''s face became a little dignified.


    Su Yuan watched this scene in astonishment. It was really hard to believe that Su Han, who was in Jingxin''s supernatural powers, could easily resist Xia Jingxin''s tricks.


    The Buddha Clan, who was full of confidence, suddenly had a terrible idea.


    Won''t you lose again?


    No way!


    If Monk Jingxin also loses in the hands of the human race, the luck of the Buddha race this time is not as simple as one plus one.


    Right now all parties are watching the movement here, as long as the result comes out, it will not take long to sweep the entire Central Dragon Court, and even under the impetus of a caring person, it will spread to all directions of the earth fairy world.


    It is known that the two Tianjiao of the Liefo tribe have lost one after another in the hands of the human race, and their luck will inevitably drop!


    "I know¡­¡­"


    Long Yongkang''s eyes lighted slightly.


    He finally understood why Su Han and the South China Association went on the road of winning together.


    If one human race wins, it can be said to be an exception. If two human races win one after another, the world will inevitably produce a huge change in the human senses.


    The power of luck gained from this will be very impressive.


    This kind of situation has never happened before. One race can come out and one has the confidence to take the road of deprivation. It may only be one for hundreds of years. It is basically impossible to have two people like the human race.


    In Long Yongkang''s eyes, Jingxin had actually been defeated. Even if Su Han''s offensive could not reach him with the magical powers of the Buddha kingdom in his palm, it was still a futile delay, and the defeat was sooner or later.


    "His grandma."


    The abbot of Miaofa Temple could not help but curse.


    The surrounding Fierce Buddhas glanced at him subconsciously, and there was a hint of empathy in their eyes.


    They also wanted to scold, but they were afraid that this would lower the quality of the Lie Buddha in the eyes of all parties.


    Monk Yuanfa also reacted after cursing this sentence, and immediately closed his mouth, with a sharp glance of enlightenment.


    The demons of his disciple seemed to be heavier.


    Knowing this long ago, he shouldn''t have brought them all the way to watch these two shit-like battles.


    Abbot Fadu sighed slightly, with his eyesight, he could already see the ending.


    Beads of sweat emerged from Jingxin''s forehead. He was not tired and sweated because his heart was upset.


    Today''s battle is very important to him.


    If you win, you can save face for the Buddha tribe.


    If he loses, the Buddha tribe has no face, and he will become a laughing stock.


    "You are upset."


    Su Han suddenly sighed, a touch of disappointment appeared in his eyes, and his backhand was a punch.


    Da Lei Yin Fist!


    Thunder roared.


    At this moment, all the Buddhas present felt a familiar breath from Su Han!


    "Buddhist martial arts?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    This human race in Dao robes is performing Buddhist martial arts?


    what is this?


    A flash of anger flashed in Jingxin''s eyes, and in an instant, his figure separated from Su Han by dozens of miles!


    He stood there and didn''t move. What moved was just the ground under Su Han''s feet.


    "Master Jingxin doesn''t keep his hands anymore!"


    Seeing that Su Han disappeared into sight in an instant, everyone couldn''t help showing surprise on their faces.


    But before she could be happy, Jing Xin shook her body in front of everyone, and slowly sat down on the ground.


    The next moment, Su Han reappeared, faintly said to Jingxin: "You are defeated."


    "What is this?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Only Fadu and others felt a trace of primordial spirit wave remaining in the void.


    Yuanshen martial arts!


    The supernatural powers of Buddhism can actually be regarded as Yuanshen martial arts, but the title is different.


    "This son also has magical powers!"


    Abbot Fadu looked at Su Han with solemn eyes.


    The Great Sage of South China was a little surprised, looked up and down Su Han, and then smiled: "The younger generation is terrible, and the younger generation is terrible. I gave you Kunlun, and I didn''t see the wrong person."


    The Buddha tribe was defeated.


    The Fierce Buddhas present were all pale, and many people, like Wu Xian, gave birth to demons.


    Unlike human races or other alien races, Buddhists cultivate the mind, and the mind can be as indestructible as a rock at certain moments.


    But at certain moments, their state of mind is not even as good as that of an ordinary person, and a light touch will cause an irreparable crack.


    "Little monk lost."


    Jing Xin nodded slowly.


    In the next moment, he burst into flames.


    God Monk Guangmiao frowned slightly, and was stopped by Fadu just as he was about to stop him.


    "This is his choice."


    Fadu looked at Guangmiao and shook his head slightly.


    The scene became very silent, and all the Lie Buddha clan stared at Jingxin with ugly expressions.


    After a while. The pure heart is turned into powder and left in place, leaving only a scorpion as big as a pigeon egg.

 Chapter 1724： Black hand

    After the defeat, Monk Jingxin directly chose Zuohua.


    The faces of the Lifo people present were very ugly.


    The resentment towards Human Race in their hearts deepened again, and their eyes were full of anger when they looked at Su Han and Great Sage Nanhua.


    "There''s a problem with the Buddha Clan. I just lost a competition, so I just chose to sit down...I really don''t put my life in my eyes..."


    Su Han glanced at the relic with a strange expression.


    Abbot Fadu stepped forward and put the relics into his sleeves, and then said lightly towards the Great Sage Nanhua:


    "You can leave now."


    "Farewell."


    The Great Saint of South China nodded slightly, and then said to Su Han: "Let''s go."


    Su Han nodded and followed the Great Sage of South China to turn around and leave. At this moment, Abbot Fadu also withdrew the magical powers in his palm, and the road returned to normal.


    Seeing this, Long Yongkang immediately followed.


    Ruan Yuelian naturally followed closely behind.


    The five members of Shi Tian looked at each other. This time, the defeat of the Buddha Clan was too ugly, causing a huge gap in their hearts.


    Not only the five people, but the rest of the Buddha Clan were also in deep thought at this moment, and some of their faces were even more hideous, and they didn''t know what they thought of.


    Come here to see the lively aliens with different faces.


    There were also figures of the Protoss, but they could only dryly watch the Great Sage Nanhua leave.


    Before the change, the strength of the Protoss was to crush the human race, as long as a great sage came, the human race had to die.


    But nowadays, apart from the **** king, no one in the Protoss would be Nanhua''s opponent.


    "What should we do, do we want to follow?"


    Shi Tian looked at the back of Ruan Yuelian who was about to disappear before his eyes, and asked the other four people.


    "Brother Shi, I know you like Sister Yuelian, but now Nangan Longjun Mansion is obviously on the side of the human race. You can follow suit at this time, I am afraid it is inappropriate."


    Ling Han shook his head slightly.


    Zu Yue and the others also had the same idea. Shi Tian was in a dilemma when he heard the words. In the end, he could only snorted bitterly and had no choice to follow.


    ...


    "Long Yongkang, I will go to Nangan Longjun Mansion to thank you when I finish the road to luck.


    Long Yuanxia was really interested. "


    Nanhua said with a smile.


    Before that, he didn''t know that Nangan Longjun Mansion would help their human race build momentum, or that it would help Su Han build momentum.


    Now that I learned of this, my mood is naturally very happy.


    With the Nangan Longjun Mansion building momentum, not only will the power of fortune it wins rise a lot, but the speed of news spreading will also be many times faster.


    "You''re polite, the Taoist Wuxin is the worship of our Nangan Longjun Mansion. Since we are going to take the road of deprivation, we can''t help but express it."


    Long Yongkang smiled.


    "Brother Wuxin, did you just defeat Zen Master Jingxin by using magical powers?"


    Ruan Yuelian asked Su Han''s sleeves curiously.


    "Supernatural power... well, it''s a supernatural power."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    There is no difference between magical powers and Yuanshen martial arts, but the names are different.


    The Yuanshen Flying Sword could indeed be regarded as an extremely powerful magical power.


    "impressive.


    Uncle said that there are fewer than three fingers in the Buddha Clan who can comprehend supernatural powers in the realm of quasi-sage. "


    A trace of worship appeared on Ruan Yuelian''s face.


    Su Han smiled and said nothing.


    Just when the four of them left the city, there was a fleshy palm in the sky photographed, and the target was Su Han.


    The Liefo tribe, who had been watching the four with cold eyes, saw this scene, and there was a look of shock on their faces.


    Someone actually took action against Nanhua and them?


    The road to seizing luck is unstoppable, this is what the true dragon family said at the beginning, and it is also the unspoken rule in the earth fairy world.


    The purpose is to give the weak a chance to stand up!


    But the breath of this palm at the moment clearly belongs to the Holy Lord!


    Which saint master of the Lifo tribe made the shot?


    If four people die here...


    There was a dignified look in many people''s eyes, and their mood was very complicated. They hoped that Su Han and others would die here, but they didn''t want it.


    Once Su Han and the others died, the outside world would inevitably take this opportunity to slander the Buddha tribe behind their backs.


    A cold light flashed in Nan Hua''s eyes.


    The next moment, he heard an angry shout.


    A figure broke through the air, raising his hand to punch.


    A palm, a punch, the two meet directly and burst out a terrifying aftermath.


    "Haha, escaped."


    The visitor looked at the void and couldn''t help but sneered, then turned to look at Su Han: "Wuxin Daoist, I owe you the favor.


    The Holy Lord who had just shot has already fled, but the Buddha Clan will find out who he is and announce it in the realm of the true dragon god. "


    After speaking, the person turned and left.


    The surrounding Buddhas were dumbfounded.


    "Dari Buddha owes favor to Wuxin Taoists?"


    "One quasi-sage, one is the holy lord, how can..."


    Everyone couldn''t figure it out, but what they said just now came from the mouth of the Great Buddha, and there can be no falsehoods.


    Abbot Fadu and the others also noticed the movement here when the palm of the flesh appeared, and chased them, and then saw Dahi Buddha attacking the attacker, and then left a word to Su Han before turning and leaving.


    They were shocked in their hearts. There are not many powerful Buddhas in the Buddha Clan. These are the true top existences of the Buddha Clan.


    But some of them owe favor to a descendant of the human race. What is going on?


    "Brother Wuxin, the one just now is the Great Buddha, do you know him too?"


    Ruan Yuelian looked surprised.


    "I saw it before."


    Su Han smiled.


    "It was in the ghost tower."


    Long Yongkang sighed.


    When Long Yuanxia asked him to help, she also told him about the ghost tower.


    It can be said that just once, there are countless people in the central dragon court owe Su Han''s favor, and the Great Buddha is only one of the holy masters.


    There are dozens of such holy masters...


    "Someone can''t wait."


    Nanhua Dasheng smiled lightly.


    "Senior Nanhua, did you ever know who the Holy Lord was?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "In addition to the Protoss, our human race has three other holy master enemies, and all four of them are suspected.


    But it does not rule out that some people want to use this to blame the Buddha tribe.


    If the Great Sun Buddha didn''t make a move just now, I was really killed by the Holy Lord here. Even if the Lie Buddha Clan clarified that it was not theirs, who would believe it.


    So, the next section of the road is not easy to follow, and we must always guard against secret black hands. "


    The Great Sage of South China chuckled.


    Both Su Han and Long Yongkang showed a solemn look in their eyes.


    If there is a holy lord watching from behind, the next road is indeed not easy to walk. A holy lord waiting for a sneak attack at any time is unpredictable!


    "Two people, which clan to go next?"


    Long Yongkang suddenly spoke.


    Su Han looked at the Great Sage of Nanhua.


    The Great Sage of South China pondered for a moment, and said with a faint smile: "The head of the top ten saints has been defeated, and the other nine clans are not to worry about, go to the Taigu Yinmen, this is the leader of the sect."


    Taikoo hidden gate? Su Han smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 1725： The first person of the quasi-sage of Taikoo Yinmen

    In just a few days, the news of the defeats of the Guangmiao monk of the Buddha tribe and the monk Jingxin quickly fermented and spread like a plague. Among them, the fact that monk Jingxin sits on the spot makes people talk about it.


    The Buddha Clan is the first of the ten saints, and how strong its background is, the closer the strength of the strong clan to the Buddha Clan, the better.


    Because of this, they will be even more shocked.


    Many people may not be surprised that Guangmiao Divine Monk lost to Nanhua, but the sudden emergence of the unintentional Taoist master shocked all parties inexplicably.


    There are two people walking the road of luck this time?


    One is the Great Sage and the other is the Quasi-Sage. Is this preparing for the young and old to play together?


    After seeing the competition between Su Han and Jingxin, many strong clans were already a little uncomfortable.


    The older generation thought that no one of their younger generation was likely to be Su Han''s opponent, and they began to inquire about the news, wondering where Su Han and Nanhua would go next.


    But the younger generation is the opposite, especially the quasi-sage''s circle, which has directly turned the sky over, with three or four names appearing in the discussion from time to time.


    These three or four names represent contemporary tops recognized by all quasi-sages.


    Monk Jingxin was one of them before, but Monk Jingxin had already lost, so the discussion became the odds of winning the competition between the remaining few and Su Han.


    Eighty to nine percent of people think that their odds of winning will be higher, but there are also a small number of people who think that Su Han''s odds of winning are higher after seeing Su Han and Monk Jingxin in person.


    If the two sides disagree, they will debate for a long time.


    Similar scenes appeared in various places. During this time, in the conversation among the people, there were countless words such as Human Race, Nanhua, and Wuxin.


    The luck of the human race, therefore, rose slowly but steadily.


    Soon, the news that Su Han and Nanhua appeared at the boundary of the Taikoo Hidden Gate spread.


    All parties were a little surprised, but did not expect that Nanhua did not choose the other nine saints, instead ran to the place of the leader of the sect.


    The powerhouses of the other Nine Saints and Tianjiao felt a trace of humiliation. They couldn''t tell that Nanhua didn''t put them in their eyes because of victory over Guangmiao, and planned to save them later.


    "Go! Go to the Taikoo Hidden Gate! See how this fellow Nanhua is better than us."


    "Go and go together."


    "Brother Liu, let''s go and see how the unintentional Taoist master''s means?"


    "It''s okay, but I would like to see Taikoo Yinmen''s contemporary quasi-sage methods."


    "As far as I know, some time ago, the innocent Daoist killed and killed the quasi-sage Liu Qingyang of the Taikoo Yinmen."


    "Is there anything else?"


    "Naturally, during that time, the younger generation of the Taikoo Hidden Gate had been trying to find the unintentional Taoist master to settle accounts.


    They don''t need to look for it now, Taoist Wuxin will send it to the door by himself. "


    ...


    Taikoo Hidden Gate.


    "Bloodless Junior Brother, you can worship the Taikoo Hidden Sect because the master has a soft heart. If you don''t practice hard, the Sect will be defeated and expelled sooner or later if you don''t practice hard."


    An Eight Tribulations golden body stood in front of Blade Wuxue and said lightly.


    Jian Wuxue glanced at him and smiled, "Thank you Brother Zhou for reminding me."


    After saying this, the blade passed this person without blood and left straight away.


    Several figures walked to the side of Senior Brother Zhou, looking at the back of Jian Wuxue leaving, one of them smiled lightly:


    "Zhou Hong, this person is very proud."


    "What''s so arrogant about him. He is a mere human race with a shallow background. If he were not for his aptitude, he would not be able to enter the ancient hidden gate."


    Zhou Hong snorted coldly.


    "The human background has improved a lot."


    Someone said lightly: "Nanhua and Wuxin have just left the Lie Buddha clan, and some people say they are coming to our Taikoo Yinmen."


    "The unintentional dared to come to the Taikoo Hidden Gate!"


    Zhou Hong''s face changed slightly.


    "Why don''t you dare? He can defeat even the Buddhist monk Jingxin, and his methods are also extraordinary.


    Now those seniors above are already discussing that Wuxin will be intercepted halfway by then, and they will not even have the qualifications to set foot in the ancient hidden gate. "


    "So? Let''s go and take a look."


    There was a touch of movement in Zhou Hong''s eyes.


    the other side.


    In front of the gate of Taikoo Yinmen Mountain, there are five figures standing here. Like Liu Qingyang, they are all the geniuses of the younger generation, the third realm of quasi-sage!


    After a few breaths, dozens of figures came one after another.


    When they saw the five people, they clasped their fists and saluted them with a respectful tone.


    These dozens of people are also quasi-sages, but they are still in the first quasi-sage state and the second quasi-sage, which is completely different from the five people.


    "Xue Gu will really come back this time?"


    Among the five, a woman showed a suspicion in her eyes and spoke slowly.


    "He must come back. Liu Qingyang''s strength is almost the same as ours. Since he has been killed by Wuxin Taoists, my chances of winning against him are not high.


    If Xue Gu doesn''t come back, our Taikoo Hidden Sect will be defeated at least in the quasi-sage, and we will spread the reputation as the leader of the first sect in the fairy world. "


    The other person said lightly.


    The other three nodded slightly.


    They are arrogant.


    After all, he was born in the Taikoo Yinmen, and is the chief elder brother and sister of all walks of life, but after watching Su Han''s battle with Monk Jingxin and knowing that Liu Qingyang died in Su Han''s hands, this arrogance cannot be reflected at this moment come out.


    After chatting for a few words, a group of Tianjiao from the Archaic Hidden Gate gathered around them, with eleven calamities and ten calamities.


    Below ten calamities, standing consciously in the distance, dare not approach without authorization, if you want to get close to this circle, you start with ten calamities golden body.


    Hundreds of people stood quietly, and only five people spoke from time to time. Suddenly, five people looked in one direction.


    In that direction, a person was stepping on a giant sword, galloping in.


    "Xue Gu is back."


    The expressions of the five people condensed slightly.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on that figure.


    Xue Gu, the recognized first person among the quasi-sages of the Taikoo Yinmen, was only from a special background, had a very poor relationship with everyone, and even had gaps. Therefore, there were very few people who had good acquaintances with Xue Gu at the Taikoo Yinmen.


    Now, they had to pin their hopes on Xue Gu, hoping that the other party could repel Su Han for the ancient hidden gate.


    As for Nanhua, that''s a matter from above, and they don''t need to worry about it.


    "Yo."


    The giant sword flew in front of the crowd, and a young man with a cynical face was standing above it.


    He looked at the five people faintly, his eyes swept away from the rest of the quasi-sages and ten calamities and eleven calamities golden bodies, and a faint mockery appeared in his eyes.


    "When did I become so popular in the sect, are these people here to welcome me?"


    The expressions of the five changed slightly, and one of the women squeezed a strong smile on her face and said:


    "Junior Brother Xue, Human Race Nanhua and Wuxin are on the road to deprivation, have you ever known?"


    "Naturally know, otherwise what will I do when I come back?"


    Xue Gu smiled, "You all talk nonsense." The five faces suddenly became a little ugly.

 Chapter 1726： Oil and salt wont enter

    "Xue Gu, I tell you, don''t think that the sect master is protecting you, you can be so arrogant to us senior brothers and sisters!"


    "Yes! I don''t understand a little politeness. We started years earlier than you, but you don''t even have a trace of respect!"


    "Respect? Are you worthy?


    When I first started, who was the person who targeted me?


    Oh, you didn''t do it yourself, but the minions around you were merciless to me at the beginning. "


    The corner of Xue Gu''s mouth rose slightly, and his eyes swept across hundreds of nearby people. These hundreds of people were the representatives of all parties in the Taikoo Hidden Gate.


    Anyone with ten calamities golden body can represent a certain aspect of achievements in the Taikoo Yinmen. With countless minions, it can be said that hundreds of people are enough to represent the tens of thousands of Taikoo Yinmen disciples.


    Many people showed guilty conscience in their eyes, and they dared not look at Xue Gu. They did suppress Xue Gu before he grew up.


    And more than once or twice, many of them disappeared inexplicably behind, and no one was born or dead. Everyone suspected that Xue Gu did it.


    Unfortunately, the Hall of Law Enforcement did not find any evidence, and the elders above, because Xue Gu was highly valued by the sect master and others, ignored their suggestions and conducted torture and interrogation of Xue Gu.


    In this way, those who have disappeared will wait for nothing. Because of this, everyone did not dare to target Xue Gu again. Until now, Xue Gu was promoted to the third stage of Quasi-Holy. In a certain sect competition, the rest of the same rank had no strength to fight back. , Honored the first person of the quasi-sage of the ancient hidden gate


    Status.


    "Xue Gu, don''t talk about chasing shadows anymore. From start to finish, you are too stingy to imagine me waiting to take action to suppress you. If it is really me waiting to take action, there is no chance for you to be promoted to the quasi-sage."


    "Hmph, don''t explain it to him, this son is an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf."


    "Forget it, don''t argue with him."


    "Stop talking nonsense, just talk, what the **** is wrong with me here."


    Xue Gu rolled his eyes and said.


    "Human Wuxin, you know, he killed Liu Qingyang, and this time he is ready to come to our Taikoo Yinmen to take the road of deprivation.


    I hope you can come forward and defeat him halfway, so that even the boundary of the ancient hidden gate cannot be reached. "


    "This is not difficult for you.


    You have to take action if you are in the mood for reason. "


    "Liu Qingyang is your senior. Although he has gone astray, practiced magic skills, and condensed blood beads, he is still a disciple of our ancient hidden gate. How can he die so easily in the hands of outsiders?


    Without the slightest means, what would the outsiders think of us? "


    "Liu Qingyang is dead?"


    Xue Gu was slightly startled: "He died in the hands of the unintentional Taoist in your mouth?"


    "Exactly."


    The five looked at each other, nodded slightly, and breathed a sigh of relief. Xue Gu''s attitude was okay.


    "That''s really great. I really have to go and thank the unintentional humane. Although I can also kill Liu Qingyang, the identity of the brother still makes me difficult to shoot.


    Now that he helped me, I took a breath of disgust in my heart. Compared with you, Liu Qingyang''s original methods are really endless, wave after wave, very annoying. "


    Xue Gu frowned.


    The five fell silent for a while.


    The hundreds of elite Taikoo Yinmen around looked at each other, some of their faces were embarrassed, some were ugly, and some were angry.


    "Why do you guys look like this, be happy."


    Xue Gu smiled.


    "Xue Gu!"


    There was a sharp shout.


    Everyone turned around and looked around, then hurriedly clasped their fists and saluted:


    "I have seen Elder Xuan Ce!"


    Li Xuance looked at Xue Gu coldly: "Xue Gu, say what you just said again.


    Junior brother in the clan died in the hands of outsiders, but you shouted happy? You are still not a disciple of Taikoo Yinmen.


    What you can achieve today is the blessing of the ancient hidden gate. Without the ancient hidden gate, you would still be the beggar begging on the street! "


    "It turned out to be Elder Xuan Ce."


    Xue Gu smiled, "Liu Qingyang is dead, I am really happy, should I show a sad face when I am happy?


    Is there any rule in Taikoo Hidden Gate that people must cry when they are dead and cannot laugh?


    If so, I myself go to the Hall of Law Enforcement to receive punishment. "


    "..."


    A flash of anger flashed in Li Xuance''s eyes.


    "By the way, I can have today''s achievements, indeed, it has something to do with the Taikoo Hidden Gate.


    But what does it have to do with Liu Qingyang? Don¡¯t put this credit on him, or even on you.


    This is not good. "


    Xue Gu smiled and said, "If it irritates me, when the human race comes, I will surrender directly."


    "This guy is bold!"


    "In the face of Elder Xuan Ce, dare to say such things and surrender directly? Then he is the sinner of our Taigu Yinmen!"


    "People have this strength, even if they surrender directly, they won''t be beaten by such a thing."


    The crowd whispered.


    Li Xuance did not expect that his words would be blocked by the other party one by one, and the anger in his heart ignited.


    The horror breath instantly enveloped Xue Gu.


    "As long as you dare to do it, I will dare to show it to you."


    Xue Gu grinned and said: "I''m dead, and you have to pay for my life. Use my quasi-sage''s life to exchange for a great saint''s life. It''s a good deal. It doesn''t matter if I die."


    Li Xuance''s angry complexion turned green, but he dared not take action to teach Xue Gu because he knew Xue Gu''s temperament.


    That''s the reason why oil and salt don''t get in.


    I really want to annoy the other party, and the other party is really likely to do something that prevents everyone from stepping down.


    "You are fine."


    Li Xuance pointed at Xue Gu, and then coldly said to the other five people: "If anyone among you can kill the Wuxin Taoist, I will preach his''return to one sword.''"


    Return to Kendo!


    Everyone''s eyes brightened subconsciously.


    The Guiyi Sword Dao is the authority of Li Xuance, if they can really be granted this Dao, they are likely to have an additional type of authority before they are promoted to the Holy One. This will be of great benefit to the future!


    But soon, the light in his eyes gradually disappeared, killing the unintentional Taoist? They didn''t have much confidence in the way the opponent defeated Monk Jingxin.


    Rather than being able to remain undefeated, it is enough to prove that you want to defeat the opponent, or even kill the opponent, afraid that only Xue Guyi will have the opportunity to do it.


    "Elder Xuan Ce, we do our best."


    The five smiled bitterly and clasped fists.


    Li Xuance nodded faintly, turned and left, just after a dozen steps away, he suddenly let out a cold drink:


    "Blade is no blood, the outer disciple never bows to the elders, and doesn''t understand the etiquette at all, come and kneel!"


    Everyone immediately looked at a figure not far away, with a trace of gloat in their eyes.


    Blade Wuxue is the only human race in the ancient hidden gate. Therefore, after he entered the ancient hidden gate, the rest of the people have basically heard that Li Xuance asked him to kneel down, I am afraid that apart from being Xue Guqi, there is also the reason for the bloodless human origin.

 Chapter 1727： Hit the autumn breeze

    Blade Wuxue stunned slightly, then glanced at Li Xuance, then looked around.


    "What you are looking at, you are talking about."


    Li Xuance said coldly.


    "You made me kneel?"


    Blade Wuxue frowned slightly.


    Xue Gu watched this scene with a smile, without saying a word, looking at the excitement.


    "Isn''t there anyone else? You don''t need honorifics now. No one taught you when you joined the clan?


    Or is your human race too barbaric and uncivilized! "


    Li Xuance sneered.


    "Human race is not barbaric, I said it doesn''t count, but now it seems that it will at least be better than you."


    Blade Wuxue smiled lightly.


    Everyone was stunned.


    A look of curiosity flashed in Xue Gu''s eyes, this little seven-tribulation golden body, facing a great sage, can it be so hard?


    "What did you just say, say it again."


    Li Xuance''s face turned green.


    The great sage''s mind was not only that, but he was stunned by Xue Gu first, and now that even a seven-tribulation golden body dared to confront him, the Buddha was going to be angry.


    "Elder Li, you are the Great Sage. There is no reason why you can''t understand what I said just now."


    Blade Wuxue said indifferently: "If you angered me because of Liu Qingyang''s death, you don''t need to suppress it with such means.


    The Great Sage himself went on stage and suppressed a Seven Tribulations Golden Body, which would have lost his identity. "


    "Hahaha!"


    Xue Gu suddenly laughed out loud, a flashy body appeared in front of Jian Wuxue, grabbed his arm and left:


    "Walk around, I think you have a temper with me. Let''s have a few drinks and have a chat, and don''t talk about irrelevant people."


    "..."


    Everyone watched Blade Wuxue being taken away by Xue Gula.


    A trace of consternation gradually surged in Li Xuance''s eyes, and then, his fists creaked, his fists clenched, and he was obviously very angry!


    "Elder Xuan Ce don''t want to get angry, Xue Gu is so temperamental, he is not big or small, but it is a pity that the masters have always supported him and indulged him..."


    "Hey, if it hadn''t been for the protection of the sect master and the others, Xue Gu''s current temper might not have become like this..."


    "Yes."


    The five walked up to Li Xuance and began to speak.


    "You mean, you blame them on the master?"


    Li Xuance glanced at the five people and said lightly.


    The five of them froze for a moment, and suddenly felt a little hairy in their hearts, their complexion changed slightly, and one of them sneered:


    "I didn''t mean that, Elder Xuan Ce must not misunderstand."


    "With your thoughts, put it above practice, and the gap with Xue Gu will not widen!"


    Li Xuance gave a cold cry, then turned and left.


    The five looked at each other.


    "What about this? Xue Gu will definitely not follow my instructions and go to intercept Kunlun Wuxin."


    "He won''t go if he doesn''t, we''ll just wait here."


    "Ok."


    ...


    "Your name is Bladeless Blood?"


    Xue Gu said with a smile.


    "Exactly."


    Blade Wuxue nodded slightly.


    "The ancient hidden gate is sometimes messier than the outside. You have already offended Li Xuance at this level of cultivation. What are your plans in the future."


    Xue Gu said with a smile.


    "No plan."


    Blade Wuxue smiled and shook his head.


    "In this way, I will give you a way to go. When Kunlun unintentionally challenges the Taikoo Hidden Gate, I will be promoted to the saint, and then I will stand on the mountain top in the Taikoo Hidden Gate. You come to me and I will give you an elder Dangdang."


    Xue Gudao.


    "Why choose me?"


    Blade Wuxue looked weird.


    "In the entire Taikoo Yinmen, there are not many people that I can see, you count one, just now you look like Li Xuance, it is suitable to come to my mountain to work.


    On the top of my hill, I don¡¯t want the elders under my sect to bow to their knees when they meet the saint. "


    Xue Gu smiled.


    "Yes, when you stand on top of the mountain, I''ll pass."


    Blade Wuxue considered it for a while and nodded slightly.


    "Soon, do you know that Human Race is coming."


    Xue Gu smiled.


    "I know, the Great Sage of South China and Wuxin Taoist."


    Blade Wuxue smiled and nodded.


    "Huh, do you recognize them?"


    Xue Gu''s expression suddenly moved, and he saw a clue from the bloodless reaction.


    "I recognize the unintentional Taoist leader."


    Blade Wuxue nodded slightly.


    There was a touch of emotion in his eyes.


    At the time of Fengyun Kyushu, who could know that a junior would become such a quasi-sage powerhouse in a short time, only one step away from the saint.


    "It turns out that you know that you don''t have a strong mind, and that the relationship is good. When his challenge is over, no matter whether he wins or loses, you introduce us to him."


    Xue Gu smiled and said, "He killed Liu Qingyang, and I have to thank him for removing this person for me."


    "No problem."


    Blade Wuxue smiled and nodded.


    ...


    "That is Kunlun Wuxin? Kunlun Nanhua next to him?"


    "Seems."


    "Who is that?"


    "Long Jiu Ye Long Yongkang in the Dragon King''s Mansion."


    "The ninth son of the Old Dragon King? It seems that Nangan Longjun Mansion is really optimistic about Kunlun Wuxin."


    "If it hadn''t been for this time that Nangan Longjun Mansion was optimistic about Taoist Wuxin, he might not have been able to win Monk Jingxin of the Lie Buddha tribe with such ease, and he might not even be qualified to see Monk Jingxin."


    "That''s true."


    On the side of the road, many people stood pointing to Su Han and others, and discussed in private. These people came from all over to wait for Su Han and them.


    The purpose was to watch the battle between Nanhua Su Han and the Taikoo Yinmen live. For them, if they could learn something from it, it would be worth the hard work.


    "Go slow and wait for more people."


    The Great Sage of South China swept his gaze, and said with a smile to Su Han.


    Su Han nodded with a strange expression.


    The Great Sage of South China really spared no effort in order to have more luck for the human race.


    A figure suddenly walked out of the crowd, this person with a thin face and a long sword on his back, slowly came to Su Han and stood still not far away.


    "The autumn wind is here."


    Upon seeing this, the Great Sage of South China chuckled.


    Su Han looked at the figure faintly, without speaking.


    After everyone''s eyes were on him, the other party spoke to Su Han and the others:


    "Xianzu Zhao Lizhuo, I''ve seen the Great Sage of South China, who has no heart."


    "What''s the matter with you."


    Su Han said.


    "I''m here today, not for other reasons, I just want to compare swordsmanship with Wuxin Dao."


    Zhao Lizhuo smiled.


    "This guy is very courageous."


    "Xianzu? This seems to be a wandering race. There is no saint in the entire race."


    "This Zhao Lizhuo, wouldn''t he be the strongest among Xian Clan..."


    Everyone talked a lot, and the look in Zhao Lizhuo''s eyes became unusual.


    "You are only the second realm of Quasi-Holy."


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    "Wu Xin Dao Chang misunderstood, I don''t compete with Wu Xin Dao Chang in cultivation, just pure sword skills."


    Zhao Lizhuo smiled.


    "Simply competing swordsmanship..."


    Su Han nodded slowly, "Let''s talk about it, how do you compare."


    "It''s very simple. Use the same strength to stab the same sword. Whoever has the most powerful sword will win."


    Zhao Lizhuo said.


    Everyone suddenly realized that Su Han also understood why the Great Sage of South China said that the autumn wind had come. The other party clearly wanted to steal some luck while keeping his own safety.

 Chapter 1728： Lend me your sword

    "When you walk on the road of depriving luck, you are not afraid of those saints, nor are you afraid of those strong ones, but the most annoying are those weak ones whose luck is declining.


    They will challenge you while you are on the path of unlucky luck.


    This kind of challenge has nothing to do with the cultivation base, or compete with swordsmanship, or compete with swordsmanship, or compete with alchemy, and even compete with medical skills, forging magic weapons, and some can even compete with you to see who is more resistant...


    The voice of the Great Sage of South China sounded in Su Han''s ear: "You must either agree or kill directly.


    If you refuse, you will fall into the head, and the luck you won will drop by a few points. If you have to force you to make a move.


    Most of these people have bad intentions, and they may have been secretly invited by the saint you are about to challenge.


    But there is also a part of it that the luck of the race is already weak, and in order to strengthen the luck, they risked their lives to make this move.


    When they encounter reasonable ones, they can save their lives. When encountering unreasonable ones, no one will give them a chance to kill them directly. "


    While listening, Su Han looked at Zhao Lizhuo. In the eyes of everyone, Zhao Lizhuo seemed very calm at the moment.


    But in Su Han''s eyes, he observed meticulously, and some delicate expressions could not escape his eyes.


    The other person is scared.


    But in fear, there was a trace of determination.


    In addition to these two emotions, there is no manifestation of guilty conscience, so it is unlikely that Zhao Lizhuo will be invited by the saint.


    "The theory of strength is not accurate. How can we guarantee that you and I use the same strength? There is no guarantee of this, and there is no guarantee of true fairness."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    When Zhao Lizhuo saw that Su Han didn''t directly kill him, he was relieved, and then quickly said:


    "You can ask the seniors present to confine my cultivation base and qi and blood, and reach the same level."


    "Yes, this is also a way."


    "Kunlun has no intention, since people dare to challenge you with the cultivation base of the Quasi-Sage Second Stage, you should fight."


    "If you shouldn''t fight, if you wait for the name of the human race, you won''t get much luck if you win the ancient hidden gate."


    Su Han glanced at the martial artists around, especially those who spoke aggressively. When the other party saw Su Han looking at him, some quickly looked at him, and some looked at Su Han with a hint of provocation, with different expressions. .


    The former''s cultivation base is quite low, and some of the latter are sages, so naturally they will not be afraid of the eyes of a younger generation.


    "I should not fight, it has nothing to do with you."


    Su Han said faintly: "Whoever is long-winded, it is better to come forward and fight with me directly.


    If I lose, let you talk about it. "


    "Now what''s the use of these."


    "Zhao Lizhuo is the strongest person in the Xian clan. People have come all the way. I can''t help but arrange it? Accept Zhao Lizhuo''s challenge first."


    "Yes, it is Zhao Lizhuo who is going to challenge you now, not us."


    Zhao Lizhuo looked at Su Han''s eyes flat, with a trace of anticipation, a trace of anxiety, a trace of fear.


    Swordsmanship is what he can best deal with right now. If the opponent accepts the challenge, he is confident that on the same conditions, swordsmanship will crush the opponent.


    In this way, according to the situation of Su Han and the Great Sage of South China, as long as the Xian Clan wins this battle, he can obtain a huge amount of luck. It is estimated that it is equivalent to a sage sitting in town.


    "Senior Nanhua, what race is behind these people?"


    Su Han pointed to the few who were provoking.


    The Great Sage Nanhua smiled, and said their history in one sentence.


    Su Han nodded when he saw this, and smiled: "Well, when the Taikoo Hidden Gate is finished, I will go to them."


    A few people suddenly shut up, their faces pale.


    I didn''t even think that I would get into trouble with just a few words like this, and being aware of the matter by the strong in the clan would inevitably have to pay a great price.


    "Your name is Zhao Lizhuo, right? I accept your challenge."


    Su Han smiled at Zhao Lizhuo, then looked at the Nanhua Great Sage, "Senior Nanhua, please have you sealed me and Zhao Lizhuo''s cultivation."


    "it is good."


    The Great Sage of South China nodded gently, and waved his hand, two special powers merged into Su Han and Zhao Lizhuo.


    The breath of the two of them is declining at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "I have sealed the cultivation base of the two of you. You can discuss more about how to compare swords."


    Nanhua Dasheng smiled lightly.


    "Wonderless Daoist, this is a touchstone, only pure sword intent can leave a trace on it."


    Zhao Lizhuo took a stone tablet out of the storage ring. This stone tablet was entirely pure gold, and most of it was the same as new except for a few traces.


    The stone monument was placed in the middle of the street by Zhao Lizhuo, surrounded by warriors from all sides watching the excitement.


    "Wuxin Daoist, you and I have no cultivation base now, only rely on the purest sword intent."


    Zhao Lizhuo smiled at Su Han, and slowly took off the long sword on his back, "Will the Wuxin Daoist come first, or should he come first?"


    "You come first."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Okay, then you''re welcome."


    Zhao Lizhuo nodded slightly and aimed his sword at the touchstone. In an instant, everyone felt an extremely powerful sword intent rising from him.


    Not to mention the quasi-sage, the sword intent may be able to begin to comprehend in the innate realm, but the comprehension is almost endless. It can only be said that the time spent in comprehension is not equal to the benefits obtained.


    Almost very few people would specifically go to comprehend the sword intent, and the effort and effort spent in it is not as great as the benefit of raising a level of cultivation.


    Unless it is the kind of talent with special talent for kendo, such a person is rarely born in the weak.


    Only forces such as the True Dragon Clan, the Xuanding Clan, and the Ten Great Sage Clan, will one or two appear in one or two hundred years.


    Zhao Lizhuo does not belong to such a talent, but he is considered to be close to such a talent. He is now imprisoned in his cultivation base, and he still has a strong sword intent!


    Zhao Lizhuo slowly closed his eyes.


    next moment.


    A sword pierced out between the electric light and flint.


    A sword mark suddenly appeared on the touchstone.


    "Deep inches."


    The Great Sage of South China took a look and said lightly.


    "His cultivation base is imprisoned only at the level of his physical body, and the touchstone must have at least the strength of the King of Wu to leave a trace on it.


    An inch deep, it shows that this person¡¯s sword intent can still exert a power comparable to the law..."


    Someone who knows kendo speaks solemnly.


    For them, Zhao Lizhuo''s performance has been very dazzling!


    "Wonderless Taoist, it''s you."


    Zhao Lizhuo looked at Su Han and smiled.


    Su Han nodded slightly and stretched out his hand:


    "Lend me your sword for use."


    Zhao Lizhuo was startled, then smiled and handed the long sword to Su Han. This sword was just an ordinary sword, even... not among the magic weapons, and lending it to Su Han would not hinder the result.

 Chapter 1729： Ghost Race Xue You

    "Thank you."


    Su Han took the sword, smiled and nodded towards Zhao Lizhuo, then stood in front of the touchstone with the sword.


    Zhao Lizhuo stepped back slowly, with a hint of confidence in his eyes.


    There are countless practitioners of swordsmanship in the world, but at this level, those who truly understand swordsmanship to his level are not necessarily found among the saints and even the great saints.


    There is a specialization in the art industry, but nothing to do with the cultivation base.


    Su Han did not have a deep knowledge of kendo. He had only practiced Taiyi sword art before, but he had a ninth-grade martial arts fire-type purple sword related to kendo.


    In addition, the Dao Fa in the nineteen states of Daoguanghan also has an inseparable connection with Kendo.


    Time passed by every minute.


    Seeing that Su Han hadn''t made any movement, everyone still stood silently in front of the touchstone, gradually showing a touch of gloat in their eyes.


    "Xianzu''s robbery should be successful this time."


    "Although the human race has the inheritance of kendo, there are not many who are really proficient in this way. It is recorded that there has never been a strong person who shines in the kendo."


    Whispers were heard from all around, and many of the strong from the weak clan looked at Zhao Lizhuo with envy.


    If they also have this kind of kendo comprehension, then they can also rob Su Han from their luck, adding a bit of luck to their clan.


    "Human Nanhua is good at medicine and alchemy, but this Wuxin Taoist is just a junior. These two are not necessarily strong. Someone should stand up and choose to rob him from this aspect."


    "It''s true. In addition to kendo, this aspect is also a breakthrough. In addition, there are various trails."


    The more people talked, the hotter and hotter, many people were already ready to move, wanting to rob Su Han in other ways.


    Their goal had never been set on Nanhua. The other party was the Great Sage after all, and Su Han, the Quasi-Sage, was their target.


    During the discussion, Su Han suddenly moved.


    The horrible sword intent flashed away.


    There was an inch and a half deep trace on the touchstone.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Including some of the sages present, and even the strong ones of the great sage, they all looked at Su Han with a strange look.


    The opponent can even comprehend kendo to this degree?


    "The qualifications of the unintentional Taoist leader are indeed not weaker than the best in the world."


    Long Yongkang sighed.


    Ruan Yuelian looked excited.


    There was a smile of relief in the eyes of the Great Sage of South China.


    Zhao Lizhuo couldn''t believe it.


    "impossible¡­¡­"


    Zhao Lizhuo walked to the touchstone and muttered to himself.


    After a few breaths, when he was sure that Su Han had indeed left a sword mark on the touchstone that was half an inch deeper than him, his complexion became extremely pale.


    He lost!


    In the process of using his cleverness to try to win the luck of the human race, he lost to the opponent.


    In this way, not only can it not win the luck of the human race, but the luck of offering the family will inevitably be weakened after this matter is spread!


    "Sword... is where you have been comprehending?"


    Zhao Lizhuo spoke slowly, his voice a little hoarse.


    Su Han returned the sword to him and said with a faint smile: "What I am comprehending now is Taoism. I used to dabble in Kendo."


    Have dabbled...


    Just dabbled in it, can be so much better than Zhao Lizhuo, everyone is secretly shocked, and the eyes looking at Su Han have produced a huge change.


    This is a monster.


    That''s right.


    Those who can take the path of luck, which one is not a monster in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Nanhua is a monster.


    The unintentional Taoist leader in front of him can also be regarded as a monster.


    "If this child is promoted to the saint, I am afraid that it will also be a famous existence on the true dragon list..."


    "Yes, although I set foot on this road earlier than him, as long as he is promoted to the saint, I may not be his opponent."


    "Haha... haven''t you heard of it? The genius doctor Yuntian, who is ranked 11th in the medical road, did something sensational in the ghost tower some time ago.


    Even the Holy Lord was entrapped by it. If it weren''t for an accident, those Holy Lords, Great Sages, and countless saints like you and me would all die in that accident.


    The last person who came forward to resolve the matter was Dao Chang Wuxin, who used the quasi-jihadist saint to shoo away the genius doctor Yuntian.


    Quasi-sage third stage has such a method. If he is promoted to a saint, his method may be even more unfathomable. You and I, etc., may not be opponents of this child right now. "


    "What?" Everyone looked at each other. Someone looked at the holy one who was talking, and he wanted to ask if the things in his mouth were true or false. I can ponder this secretly in my heart


    The authenticity of words.


    They knew Yuntian.


    Although they are only saints, their status is countless higher than them. If they saw it, they wouldn''t dare to associate with the same generation.


    The other party makes friends, either the Holy Lord or the Great Sage!


    Such an existence was defeated by the unintentional hands of Human Race? They are indeed unbelievable.


    "You just dabble in? Kendo is not your main direction of comprehension?"


    Zhao Lizhuo looked at Su Han and lost his voice.


    Su Han was silent for a few breaths, then nodded faintly: "It''s true."


    "Hahaha..."


    Zhao Lizhuo showed a miserable look on his face, he let out a desperate laugh, and turned away desperately.


    "I, Zhao Lizhuo, are useless, faceless facing the ancestors..."


    Zhao Lizhuo''s voice floated in everyone''s ears, and after a short while, he broke through the air and disappeared into the sky.


    Someone shook his head secretly, knowing that Zhao Lizhuo''s mood was completely shattered this time, and it was unlikely that he would be promoted to a saint in the future.


    It may even become crazy because of this, and there are countless similar examples.


    "Pity."


    Su Han retracted his gaze and shook his head lightly.


    "It''s not a pity. Similar things are happening in the Earth Immortal Realm all the time.


    There is only so much heaven and earth luck in total. If you don''t grab it, they will grab you. "


    The Great Sage of South China smiled and said, "Go on."


    Everyone watched Su Han and the others continue towards the Taikoo Hidden Gate.


    After seeing Zhao Lizhuo''s end, some people who were eager to move suddenly fell into contemplation and seemed to wait and see.


    Finally, within an hour, someone couldn''t help it.


    "In Xia Xue You, the ghost clan, I heard that the human clan is good at the art of medical treatment, and I want to discuss the art of medical treatment with Wuxin Daoist.


    A green-skinned saint with a hideous face stood in front of Su Han.


    The ghost tribe is considered to be one of the first immortal races that Su Han saw apart from the true dragon tribe.


    Only when I went to the Yasha clan later did I know that the status of the ghost clan in the immortal realm was not much better than the human clan.


    There are only some saints who are in charge of luck, not even the great saints, and they are basically one of the objects of enslavement by all races.


    "Hey, it''s Xue You, the ghost clan, and he''s here too. I heard that he is the named disciple of the mysterious ghost-eye evil doctor." "Yes, this man has good medical skills, and his methods are much better than Zhao Lizhuo. I just don¡¯t know if this unintentional Taoist master has inherited Nanhua¡¯s medical mantle, dare to fight."

 Chapter 1730： An hour

    "He practices Taoism and dabble in kendo. He can''t even understand the art of medicine, right?


    If they had so much free time to practice these extravagant techniques, they wouldn''t be promoted to quasi-sages at such a young age. "


    "Yes, it is impossible for a person to be good at everything, there are always things that are not good at. If Xue You is lucky right now, he might be able to win some luck for the ghost clan."


    "The art of medicine...how do you compete?"


    Su Han glanced at Xue You, then smiled lightly.


    "It''s very simple. You and I will stay here for seven days. During these seven days, someone will come for consultation. The more people who heal the disease, the more weird the disease is, the better one will be."


    Xue Youdan smiled.


    "Seven days are too long, just one hour will be fine."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Xue You was stunned, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. The seven days were indeed what he said deliberately, and he knew in his heart that the other party would not agree, but the next bargaining should be two or three days, and the other party was only willing to give one. Time?


    "Haha... Wuxin Daoist, are you afraid, so you want to use an hour to avoid discussing the art of medicine with me?


    You have to know that you are on the road to win the luck, and this road you have to face is not only the talents of all races, but also people like me who want to fight for luck for the race.


    You can seize luck, and we can also take advantage of it. If you are afraid, you can admit it directly. I will leave without saying a word. "


    Xue You sneered.


    "This is open and bright."


    "Wonderless Daoist, since you can take the road of fortune, you can''t refuse the road of fortune. You should promise Xue You. If you are invincible, it is better to admit it openly. After all, no one is perfect. No one knows the school of a hundred schools of thought."


    "If you don''t want to refuse, use other methods to decline it, which is equivalent to surrendering and spreading it. You will lose even more of your human luck."


    "Uncle, the road to seizing luck is so troublesome?"


    Ruan Yuelian looked strange.


    Long Yongkang nodded slightly and looked at Xue You, "The road to seizing luck has always been a taboo. Those without great abilities dare and will not take this road. The other party is right. This road is right. The enemy is not just the arrogant of all races.


    If you can win your luck, others can take this opportunity to rob you of luck.


    This is fair, no one will say anything, if no one knows it, it is useless to kill in the public, it will lead to the complete failure of the next road to seizing luck, and the basket will be completely empty. "


    "So that''s it..."


    Ruan Yuelian thought for a while, and there was a sense of sorrow in her eyes. It''s no wonder that so few people have been on the path of deprivation over the years.


    It turns out that in addition to the arrogances of all parties, as long as they decide to take the path of fortune, they themselves will become the target of all parties.


    If there is a slight mistake from this, this road of fortune won''t go on at all.


    "If I have the heart to refuse you, let alone an hour, or a breath time, I won''t give it to you."


    Su Han smiled at Xue You.


    Xue You sneered: "Needless to say, it''s so grand-sounding. If you think seven days are long, then three days. These three days, I and you..."


    "I said, just one hour."


    Su Han interrupted with a smile.


    The crowd looked strange.


    "The Taoist without heart has surrendered, right?"


    "It should be, no matter how you hide it, others won''t believe it."


    "One hour, one hour, you never even have time to dispense medicine."


    Xue Youguai laughed: "It''s better for you to surrender. It''s just a trivial art of medicine. Even if you lose to my hands, it won''t prevent you from continuing to take the road of deprivation. It is the follow-up force of luck, which will be less. "


    "You may not understand what I''m saying, you...probably only live for one hour, so I gave you one hour."


    Su Han shook his head, with a slight smile on his face.


    "Can only live for one hour?"


    "This is a direct threat."


    "Wuxin Daoist, you speak clearly, are you threatening me?"


    Xue You stared at Su Han, but there was no anger in his eyes, but a hint of joy.


    Unexpectedly, the other party''s temper is so stubborn, it''s better to be better than yourself, and after a few words, he is already furious, even threatening.


    This is no different from direct surrender.


    "I''m not threatening you, I''m just telling you that there is a special kind of fire poison in your body that is slowly attacking."


    Su Han said, pinching his fingers and forgetting it, the power of questioning was surrounded by his fingertips. Although it was unscientific, Su Han nodded with a smile:


    "In an hour or so, you will be poisoned and die. Before you came here, did you discuss the art of medicine with others?


    The methods of the poisoned person can make you unable to detect it, and his medical skills will inevitably be superior to you, and even stronger you a lot. "


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Xue You is poisoned? It''s unlikely, he is a tinder physician himself, how could he be easily poisoned by others."


    "Even if someone is poisoned, he won''t be able to detect it at all, right? If it is true, then there is a huge gap between him and Wuxin Daoist..."


    "Not bad..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Xue You was startled first, and then couldn''t help but laugh, "If I was poisoned, wouldn''t I know it?


    With this kind of excuse, it would be too much abuse. You plan to tell people that I was poisoned. I didn''t know it, but you could tell at a glance?


    Do you think you are Yuntian with a heavenly pupil? Do you think you are my master ghost doctor? "


    "If you don''t believe it, just wait an hour."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Well, I will wait for you for an hour, or use this as a discussion between you and me.


    If I was poisoned, I would not be able to detect it myself, but you could see that my medical skills are indeed inferior to you, far inferior to you.


    If you speak out, it proves that your medical skills are not only impenetrable, but also the bravery of martial arts. "


    Xue You said lightly.


    "Okay."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, his gaze swept away, and there was a tea stall not far away, and he greeted the Great Sage Nanhua and Long Yongkang to sit down at the tea stall.


    Upon seeing this, Xue You sat at the table next to Su Han and the others, and sneered from time to time.


    Tens of miles away from here, several figures stood in the void, looking towards Su Han and the others.


    "Are you sure Xue You can? Just now Zhao Lizhuo lost terribly."


    "Xue You is completely different from Zhao Lizhuo. He is the sage of the ghost clan. He has a ghost eye and evil doctor behind him. The methods are extraordinary. It would not be good to invite him unless I came from the ancient hidden gate."


    "He said Xue You was poisoned, what do you think of this matter."


    "Impossible, it''s just a bluff, what kind of poisoning? Xue You himself is a kind of tinder physician. Can you know if he is poisoned? Wait and see, in a while, this child''s luck will be deprived."


    "Yes, anyway, I''ll find out in a while, so wait."


    ...


    Time passed by every minute.


    Xue You calculated the time, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. With a sneer, a spit of poisonous blood...

 Chapter 1731： Who doesnt listen to me and destroy who!

    The smile on Xue You''s face hadn''t completely dissipated, and the corners of his mouth were stained with poisonous blood, and at the same time a trace of consternation appeared in his eyes.


    "Xue You is really poisoned?"


    "Could it be that the Great Sage of South China was secretly tricking him?"


    Everyone looked at each other. Some people doubted the Great Sage of South China, and looked at him with suspicious eyes.


    Then everyone''s attention was drawn away by Xue You.


    After spitting out a mouthful of poisonous blood, it was like bursting a dike, and mouthfuls of poisonous blood continued to cough out from Xue You''s mouth.


    Xue You''s figure was thinning at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if under the skin, some special insects were constantly devouring his flesh and blood.


    "It''s really poisoned!"


    "In this way, Wuxin Daoist''s medical skills are indeed superior to Xue You. He saw that Xue You had been poisoned and could only live for an hour, but Xue You had no idea about it!"


    "Horrible, who is it that can poison a sage silently? This sage himself is still a named disciple of the ghost-eye evil doctor, and the art of healing is supernatural!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Several figures broke through the air, and these people exuded a quasi-sacred aura. When everyone saw their clothes, they immediately showed a dignified color.


    On the chests of several people, there was a weird beast, and this beast represented the ancient hidden gate.


    "It is indeed poisoned."


    "What''s the matter, he is a saint, just so poisoned?"


    "Don''t talk about it, Brother Xue, is there anything wrong with you, the poison in your body may resolve itself?"


    "Ahem..."


    Xue You couldn''t talk, coughing ceaselessly, blood was constantly pouring out, and the flesh on his face and arms had been stuck to the bones, and it looked like a skeleton in human skin.


    "The Great Sage of South China, did you secretly act on Brother Xue? This is against the original intention of winning luck.


    Those who break the rules will be abandoned by both humans and gods! "


    A quasi-sage of the Taikoo Yinmen stared at Nanhua.


    He didn''t believe that what happened to Xue You was related to Su Han.


    No matter how strong Su Han''s aptitude was, he couldn''t make a sound of it, and poisoned a strong man whose cultivation base was too much higher than himself.


    "Jie Jie Jie... Nan Hua didn''t make a secret move, so you won''t want to treat a gentleman like a villain."


    A strange laugh sounded, and everyone saw a red cloud flying in the distance, and a figure walked out of the red cloud and came to everyone.


    "Ah, it''s Red Cloud Demon Lord!"


    The expressions on everyone''s faces changed suddenly.


    The one who came was the famous Red Cloud Demon in the Immortal Demon Academy. Although he was only a great sage, his methods were extremely powerful.


    There is a famous existence on the true dragon list. Ten great sages saw him, and nine of them had to bow their heads and leave!


    After seeing the Red Cloud Demon Lord, the quasi-sages of the Primordial Hidden Gate changed their expressions slightly and looked at the Red Cloud Demon warily.


    Before Liu Qingyang killed the disciple of Red Cloud Demon Lord, everyone knew about this, so today Red Cloud Demon Lord came here alone, and it is difficult for everyone to guarantee that the other party will not be harmed by the ancient Yinmen.


    "Brother Hongyun."


    Nanhua Dasheng smiled lightly.


    "Brother Nanhua, I haven''t seen you in just a short time. You have already been promoted to the Great Sage, and you have killed Song Yu, the eldest son of Zhou Tian Wangfu, with the cultivation of the Sage. With these methods, I can''t match it. Up."


    Red Cloud Demon said with a strange smile.


    "You''re welcome."


    The Great Sage of South China smiled and nodded without saying much, as if this kind of thing could not affect him.


    "Hmph, now the people in the Immortal Demon Academy dare to set foot in the realm of my ancient hidden gate."


    Li Xuance didn''t know when he had already arrived here, and he was standing behind the crowd. At this moment, he let out a sneer and walked to the crowd.


    His gaze circulated continuously on the Great Sage of South China, Red Cloud Demon Lord, and Su Han.


    "Elder Xuan Ce!"


    The quasi-sages of Taikoo Yinmen hurried forward to salute.


    "Ok."


    Li Xuance nodded faintly, and then his gaze fell on Red Cloud Demon Lord: "Why are you here, don''t tell me, it''s for your disciple''s sake."


    "That''s not true. My disciple died as well. It doesn''t matter. Just like Liu Qingyang, he died in the hands of Human Clan Wuxin. Don''t always hold grudges at the ancient hidden gate."


    Red Cloud Demon said with a strange smile.


    The expressions of Li Xuance and others changed suddenly.


    At this moment, Xue You said with difficulty:


    "Everyone, please help me."


    "Well, I don''t understand the poison on your body. It will take about a month to configure the antidote."


    Nanhua Dasheng shook his head slightly.


    A month? Then my bones are already cold!


    Xue You couldn''t help cursing in his heart.


    Although Li Xuance and Red Cloud Demon were curious about what kind of poison in Xue You was, they were curious, and they did not move forward without authorization.


    Even those disciples under the two men didn''t dare to step forward after seeing Xue You''s appearance, for fear that they might be infected with poison.


    "Wuxin Daoist, you can see my condition at a glance, and the means must be better than me. As long as you save my life today, the ghost race and the human race will form an alliance in the future, and the ghost warrior will no longer attack the human race!"


    Xue You looked at Su Han with a hoarse voice.


    The flesh and blood around the vocal cords seemed to be eaten up, so Xue You''s voice was a bit like coming from a blower placed in an open area.


    "He admits that he is not as good as Wuxin!"


    "Human tribe''s medical skills are inherited very deeply, on the contrary, the ghost tribe has no background. It is normal for Xue You to lose."


    Many people stood in the surrounding pavilions, all curious about whether Su Han could rescue Xue You next.


    Among them was a figure staring at Su Han with a smile but a smile. Su Han was very sensitive to the eyes of the rest of the people, but this person''s eyes were completely unaware.


    "Yuntian can be defeated in your hands, just let me see how high your medical skills are."


    ...


    "Do you hear what you say?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Listen! Whoever doesn''t listen, I kill someone!"


    Xue You''s eyes lit up and said quickly.


    "Remember, you and your ghosts, owe me a favor."


    Su Han smiled, prepared an antidote and threw it to Xue You.


    Xue You didn''t have time to check the depth of the medicine, and he swallowed it directly into his abdomen. There was a look of curiosity in everyone''s eyes. It was unknown whether the medicine could resolve the poison in Xue You''s body.


    A few breaths passed.


    The poison in Xue You''s body has been resolved.


    The shriveled flesh and blood filled up again.


    "Really resolved."


    "Wu Xin Dao Master''s medical skills are a bit powerful. With this method, the saint sees him and has to meet the same generation."


    Everyone was a little shocked.


    After Xue You realized that the poison in his body had been resolved, he was deeply relieved and quickly hugged Su Han and said:


    "Wonderless Daoist, I did come hastily this time. Fortunately, you helped me to save my life. From now on, the ghost race will form an alliance with the human race. I will pass on this news."


    "Ok."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, and then said to the Great Sage Nanhua and others: "Everyone, let''s continue."


    In the distance, after seeing Su Han easily dissolving the poison on Xue You''s body, that figure couldn''t help flashing a strange color in his eyes. "This guy''s medical skills can really rank among the top ten on the medical list..."

 Chapter 1732： Walk in one place

    In the process of Su Han''s journey to the Archaic Hidden Gate, he encountered many peers or saints who had come to the fortune.


    Unfortunately, no matter where these peers or saints are extraordinary, they all lose one by one.


    Long Yongkang has been recording the whole process with the faculty. Through the fermentation of the faculty, more and more people in the central dragon court know about this.


    Human luck is increasing day by day, almost every day.


    A few days later.


    Su Han finally walked to the front of the ancient hidden gate. There were already many disciples of the ancient hidden gate waiting for Su Han. Seeing Su Han coming, their eyes were full of hostility.


    The leader was the best among the five quasi-sages of the Primordial Yinmen. As for the elders, except for Li Xuance, no one showed up.


    "I heard that the first person among the younger generation of Taikoo Yinmen is Xue Gu?"


    The Great Sage Nanhua smiled and said to Li Xuan, "Elder Li, might as well call Xue Gu out and discuss with Wuxin Daoist."


    Li Xuance''s eyes changed slightly, thinking of Xue Gu''s attitude towards him, it is very likely that the other party would really not give him face under such circumstances.


    Suddenly there was a dilemma.


    It''s not called, nor is it not called.


    Fortunately, this embarrassing scene did not last long, and the two figures quickly walked out of it.


    After seeing one of the figures, the disciples of Taikoo Hidden Sect suddenly felt relieved.


    The warriors from all over the world who came here to watch the battle also recognized Xue Gu, and their eyes were colorful.


    This is the Archaic Hidden Gate, the leader of the sect, and there are countless strong insiders. Just say the five quasi-sages not far away, just take one out and put it in the true dragon clan as the tianjiao of the same generation.


    Not to mention Xue Gu, who has always had the title of Young First Walking in Taikoo Yinmen.


    In the past few years, Xue Gu has defeated countless Tianjiao in various places. Although he has never taken the road to deprivation, he has the same effect.


    Many people already know Xue Gu''s name, and in the realm of Earth Immortal, his name is already out.


    "You came just right."


    Li Xuance said indifferently to Xue Gu, "This is..."


    "Wonderless Taoist, I know, I''ve been admiring the name for a long time."


    Xue Gu interrupted Li Xuance mercilessly and nodded towards Su Han with a smile.


    Su Han nodded politely, and then his gaze fell on Blade Wuxue, with a hint of surprise flashing in his eyes:


    "Bloodless ancestor, are you also at the ancient hidden gate?"


    "Yes."


    Blade Wuxue sighed.


    "..."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Bloodless ancestor?


    In their eyes, Bladeless Blood was just an ordinary Seven Tribulations Golden Body, while Su Han was the top existence in Quasi-Sage.


    The latter called the former ancestor?


    What kind of relationship is this?


    Li Xuance was stunned for a moment, then suddenly looked at Blade Wuxue in amazement, then looked at Su Han:


    "You are from Pancheong Ancestral Land?"


    "Punch ancestral land?"


    "Where is that."


    "Don''t you know? Panche is the only holy lord in the human race. Well, he has already sat down. The so-called Panche ancestral land was that he used great magical powers to separate a territory from the immortal world.


    As a result, a few years ago, someone found a way and sent this territory back to merge with the immortal world.


    At that time, there were a lot of human races in the realm of immortals. You can regard Panchezudi as the lower realm. "


    "So there is such a thing..."


    "If both of them came from Pancheong''s ancestral land, it would be normal for this unintentional Taoist master to have never heard of it before.


    But... Panchee Ancestral Land is the same as other lower realms, if you are promoted to the golden body, you will fly to the immortal realm.


    If Wuxin Daochang really came from Panchee''s ancestors, it means that he was probably not even a golden body at the beginning, but in this short period of time, he has cultivated to this level, so the speed of practice is too terrifying... "


    "Elder Li, why don''t you know?"


    Xue Guchao laughed.


    "I know a fart."


    Li Xuance cursed in his heart, looked at Xue Gu coldly, and then stopped speaking.


    "Bloodless ancestor, today I am on the road of deprivation, you should understand the meaning."


    Su Han suddenly said.


    Blade Wuxue smiled and nodded: "Understand, I won''t stop it."


    He knows the meaning of Su Han''s words.


    Su Han was afraid that he had a good relationship with Xue Gu, so he spoke to persuade him, but in fact, no matter how stupid he was, he would not do such a thing.


    The road of seizing luck is born for the luck of a clan, and it is absolutely impossible for the people of this clan to stop the strong of the clan from taking the road of depriving luck, otherwise it will be a traitor, everyone can punish!


    "I don''t care about it, no matter whether we win or lose today, we will make friends."


    Xue Guchao Su Han smiled.


    "it is good."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    The two sides stood still in front of the Taikoo Yinmen Mountain Gate, and the martial artists around them gradually retreated, leaving enough room for the two to display.


    At this moment, four special auras rose from Xue Gu''s body, and someone reacted and lost his voice:


    "Four kinds of saints'' authority? He has not yet been promoted to saints, but he has realized the four kinds of saints'' authority?"


    A sage has a complicated expression: "It is worthy of being the first person of the young generation of Taikoo Yinmen, and his aptitude may not be weaker than Nanhua..."


    The Red Cloud Demon looked at Xue Gu, and then at Su Han, he couldn''t help but shook his head secretly. How could such a qualified disciple not fall into his hands? What a pity.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Nanhua Great Sage''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    When he was not promoted to the Saint, he was confronted with Xue Gu, and he was not certain that he could defeat the opponent.


    The four powers of air luck can indeed be proud of their peers.


    Two are considered Tianjiao, three are considered to be the best, and four are truly walking in one place, one chief!


    Unlike the walks in Fengyun Kyushu, there are fewer walks in the earth fairy world, and sometimes there is not one person from a saint clan.


    For example, the Buddhist monk Jingxin, who has never comprehended the four saints'' authority.


    Even the head of the ten saints did not have the Lie Buddha clan, so everyone seemed so shocked after seeing Xue Gu''s body rise up with the four powers of luck.


    "It turns out that he has realized the fourth kind of saint authority..."


    Li Xuance looked at Xue Gu with a strange look.


    I don¡¯t know if I should be happy or not.


    Xue Gu didn''t deal with him, the stronger he was, the more he would be threatened in the future, but Xue Gu was a disciple of the Archaic Hidden Gate, facing a common enemy, they were in the same camp.


    There was a solemn color in Su Han''s eyes.


    Compared to Guang Miao, Xue Gu in front of him is indeed stronger.


    But it was just a few.


    Xue Gu can draw a tie with the worst saint at best.


    Facing an opponent like Su Han, if Xue Gu could fight back, he would be proud.


    Too illusory world authority!


    Take care of the power of God!


    Thunder Real Dragon Authority!


    Bitter sea authority!


    The same four powers, but under the blessing of the purple magic pupil, Xue Gu did not have the power to fight back and was directly defeated.


    This scene was recorded by Long Yongkang. For a moment, the entire central dragon court seemed to be quiet for three seconds.

 Chapter 1733： Xuantianyu

    "I''m not mistaken, am I? There are also four kinds of saint authority?"


    "It should be, and its authority is stronger than Xue Gu."


    "No wonder, Xue Guluo is not surprisingly defeated."


    "Unexpectedly, two real dragons can emerge from a small pond."


    "Hehe, true dragons are not really counted, they are just four kinds of saint authority. In the true dragon clan, there are at least three such existences."


    The powerful people from all walks of life in the central dragon court watched the exchanges between Su Han and Xue Gu through the universal symbol.


    Because the ending was too sudden and the process was too short, only these strong men could see the way.


    The golden statues of the Buddha at the scene were a bit inexplicable. Why did Xue Gu lose in an instant?


    Taikoo Yinmen and various warriors all fell into silence.


    The Red Cloud Demon looked at Xue Gu, then at Su Han, with a fiery look in his eyes.


    With this kind of aptitude, if he can worship him, he will not be a problem to cultivate a Holy Lord in the future!


    "Is Xue Gu really defeated..."


    "I also said that he was the first person in the Taikoo Hidden Sect, so we lost so easily? Wouldn''t it be a shame for us at the Taikoo Hidden Sect!"


    "Silence! You can''t say that at this time."


    With the whispers around him, Xue Gu recovered, with a smile in his eyes, and said to Su Han:


    "Wonderless Daoist, I am convinced by your methods!"


    "Brother Xue, you''re welcome."


    A smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    Xue Gu has sincerely served, not the previous one behind the other, it can be seen that his mind is very different from ordinary warriors.


    Monk Jingxin formed a strong contrast with him. The latter did not break his mood because of such a defeat. On the contrary, as Su Han could see, Xue Gu''s mood seemed to be more solidified. The reason is probably that he found that there are people of the same generation in the world than him. Strong too much, let him have


    New goal!


    A touch of relief appeared in Jian Wuxue''s eyes, and he had always regarded Su Han as a close junior.


    Now that I can see my younger generations, who have come to this level today, I am naturally very relieved.


    "Good, good means."


    Li Xuance smiled suddenly, "With this method, Liu Qingyang died in your hands, it is not wrong."


    The warriors of the ancient hidden gate looked strange.


    Liu Qingyang is indeed regarded as the Tianjiao in the hidden gate of the ancient times, the leader in the quasi-sage.


    But compared with Xue Gu, it was still a long way away.


    Now Xue Gu failed with one move.


    It doesn''t seem surprising that Liu Qingyang died in Su Han''s hands.


    At first, everyone was still a little unhappy with Su Han, but now they found that Su Han''s strength, even if Xue Gu could not match it, this unpleasantness has long since disappeared. Instead, it is the fear of the strong.


    Liu Qingyang died in the opponent''s hands because of condensing the blood beads. Except for a few people such as Li Xuance, the rest of the people at the Taikoo Yinmen felt that Liu Qingyang died well.


    It is not because of this kind of thing that feuds will really be forged.


    "If he hadn''t condensed blood beads and practiced magic skills, he would not have died."


    Xue Guchao Li Xuance smiled and said, "Elder Li, don''t worry about this matter.


    If it weren''t for the unintentional Daoist who discovered what Liu Qingyang did, and waited for him to make things happen, how would we Taikoo Yinmen explain to the world?


    The chief of the sect, has a demon? I am afraid that within many years, it will be difficult to eliminate the impact of this matter. "


    "Humph¡­¡­"


    Li Xuance snorted coldly, and then his gaze fell on Nan Hua: "Great Sage Nanhua, what are your plans today? Which one of us want to challenge the ancient hidden gate."


    The attention of everyone suddenly shifted from Su Han to Nan Hua.


    This time, the human race, one old and one young, are on the same path of depriving luck, and Su Han''s performance just now is enough to shock all parties.


    Now, it''s Nanhua''s turn to take action.


    "I have long heard that the name of the Hidden Sword in the Taikoo Hidden Gate is the number one sage of the Hidden Gate, so I will challenge him."


    Nanhua Dasheng smiled lightly.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Li Xuance''s eyes suddenly became a little weird, "He is going to be promoted to the Holy Master and go to Xuan Tianyu."


    Xuantianyu?


    A look of surprise appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Su Han noticed that Long Yongkang had a great reaction to the three words Xuan Tianyu, and asked curiously:


    "Senior Yongkang, where is Xuan Tianyu?"


    "You are still young, and it is normal if you don''t know, Xuantianyu is a special place.


    There are some strong people who are not weaker than the real dragon clan. So far, no one knows whether they are fantasy or real existence.


    If it is the latter, it can only show that they live in a place not weaker than the immortal world. "


    Long Yongkang''s expression is complicated: "In the Xuantian realm, there is a special law that kills people in it to condense your own luck.


    There are many saints, great saints, and even saint masters who will choose Xuantianyu when breaking through the bottleneck.


    It''s just that there are too many powerhouses in it, and even among the same ranks of the Dragon Emperor, it is also... the existence that belongs to the bottom.


    If you don''t make complete preparations, 80% of you will fall easily. "


    Dragon Emperor is among them, is at the bottom of the same rank?


    Su Han was stunned.


    The Dragon Emperor is recognized as the number one holy lord of the Earth Immortal Realm. According to Long Yongkang''s words, aren''t there countless holy lords stronger than the Dragon Emperor in the Profound Heaven Realm?


    This is too illusory.


    According to Long Yongkang, it is possible that the various powerhouses in the Xuantian Realm are from many big worlds similar to the Earth Immortal Realm?


    "Since there is a ninth-level civilization like the Void God Race in the world, maybe the strong people who appear in the Xuantian domain may come from other sixth-level, or even seventh-level and eighth-level civilizations..."


    Su Han thought secretly in his heart.


    "Uncle, you seem to be very afraid of this Profound Sky Territory. I just saw your palm tremble."


    Ruan Yuelian said.


    Long Yongkang glanced at her awkwardly, coughed, and said, "Your uncle, I have been to Xuantianyu once, and later came out alive. This is enough to be proud of. Your little girl''s family is nothing. Understand, don''t ask indiscriminately."


    "OK then."


    Ruan Yuelian nodded.


    A dignified color flashed in the eyes of the Great Sage Nanhua, "Hidden Sword really went to Xuan Tianyu?"


    "That can be fake."


    Li Xuance snorted, "If you have to wait for him, I don''t know how long you will have to wait, so why not change someone."


    "No need."


    The Great Sage of South China shook his head and refused directly.


    Everyone''s looks became more and more weird.


    Red Cloud Demon Lord couldn''t help but smile: "It seems that in the ancient hidden gate, except for the hidden sword, you can''t look down on the other great sages."


    A flash of anger flashed in Li Xuance''s eyes, without the Red Cloud Demon Lord speaking, he already understood the meaning of the Great Sage of South China.


    It''s a pity that the other party''s methods are really like this.


    In the Taikoo Hidden Gate, except for Hidden Sword, he did not think that the other Great Sages were opponents of the Great Sage of South China.


    "Let''s go, go to Immortal Demon Academy next place." Nanhua Dasheng smiled lightly.

 Chapter 1734： Fairy town

    Going to Immortal Demon Academy?


    A touch of excitement appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    If they choose between Immortal Demon Academy and Nanhua, they would rather stand on Nanhua''s side.


    All the martial artists on the scene have more or less feuds with the Immortal Demon Academy, such as the Taigu Yinmen. Some enemies have nowhere to escape and also hid in the Immortal Demon Academy.


    It can be said that Immortal Demon Academy is the last haven for those who have nowhere to go from all directions in the immortal world.


    The Red Cloud Demon was startled, and then smiled lightly: "In that case, I will go to the Immortal Demon Academy to prepare."


    After that, he flew up, the red clouds gathered, and disappeared beyond the sky in an instant.


    "Bloodless ancestors, when I finish the road of winning luck, we will gather together."


    Su Hanchao had no blood.


    "it is good."


    Blade Wuxue smiled and nodded, "At that time, Senior Brother Xue Gu and I will be a guest in Kunlun."


    "No problem."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    ...


    "First, the Lie Buddha tribe, and then the Archaic Hidden Gate. The two great powers of Tianjiao were defeated by Kunlun Wuxin. The road to seizing luck is probably about to rise."


    "The many forces in the Earth Immortal Realm, the Buddha Clan and the Archaic Hidden Gate are not all of them. Look at it, maybe he will stop when he reaches the other great saints."


    "The Hidden Sword of the Archaic Hidden Gate heads to the Xuantian Domain. It seems that soon, as long as he comes out alive, he will be reborn and become a Holy Lord."


    "Hidden Sword''s strength and talent are stronger. He has become a holy lord. I think he can be at least ranked in the top 30 of the true dragon list.


    With the accumulation of dozens of years of age, it is possible to hit the top ten. "


    "exactly."


    There are more and more discussions in the general knowledge talisman, Su Han will occasionally take out the heaven talisman to take a look on the way to the Immortal Demon Academy.


    The number of people in the upper right corner has increased hundreds of times compared to the previous one, which shows that during this period of time, the true dragon clan is still constantly making moves to popularize the true dragon gods.


    ...


    Fairy town.


    It was not called Immortal Demon Town at first, it was gradually renamed Immortal Demon Town after the establishment of the Immortal Demon Courtyard.


    And from the beginning of the small town, it has grown to a scale comparable to that of a giant city. Looking northwest from here, you can see two giant mountains straight into the sky.


    There is a ladder connecting the huge mountains, and above it is the legendary fairy courtyard.


    The warriors gathered in Immortal Demon Town are basically not good stubbles. In all likelihood, they are fierce generations, but they are not qualified enough to worship in Immortal Demon Academy, so they retreat to live in Immortal Demon Town next.


    "Have you heard that Human Nanhua and Wuxin are coming to Immortal Demon Academy."


    "Huh? These two are?"


    "It seems you are not well informed.


    These two are on the road of seizing luck recently. Terran Nanhua has defeated hundreds of great sages of the same rank, and even Guangmiao sacred monks of the Lie Buddha tribe are defeated by them. That is an imposing manner! "


    "The Buddha Clan Guangmiao? Hahaha, I didn''t expect that this bald donkey would also be defeated in his hands. It''s amazing, amazing."


    "Hey, Brother Shentu, there is a gap between you and Guangmiao sacred monk? Not so, you are just a Faxiang..."


    "Why? Look down on my cultivation base? In fact, a few years ago, my sect was just because it offended the monk of the Lie Buddha tribe, and the other party was not against the master of my house, so I ran to find the monk Guangmiao.


    That bald donkey was so cruel, it was definitely no less than you and me, one palm, and beat all my brothers to death. You said this bald donkey is not cruel! "


    "Brother Shentu, how did you survive?"


    "I, I barely survived when I was hiding in the latrine. The bald donkey is not dirty and loves to be clean."


    "..."


    "Let¡¯s talk about it. When Human Race Nanhua and Wuxin arrive, we will go to the Immortal Demon Academy to take a good look at the battle between these Tianjiao powerhouses, and see what the difference is between us and them."


    "Yes, hey, there is another batch of new goods coming from the shopkeeper Niu."


    "It seems to be, there seems to be a human in this?"


    "Human Nanhua is coming here. If he is known by the other party, wouldn''t he be afraid of trouble?"


    Not far away, several golden martial artists with more than ten Dharma Xiang escorted two hundred figures into the fairy town.


    When passers-by saw this, they stopped and watched, pointing at the group of slaves and commenting on their feet.


    Su Wen''an, Su Wenxuan, and Su Wenyue were among this group of slaves. Their cultivation skills were inconspicuous, but because of the appearance of the human race, passers-by took a few more glances.


    A few days ago, when they were ordered to investigate the place where Su Han and the Lie Buddha Jingxin monk competed, they encountered this group of warriors who came to hunt slaves halfway through, and they were captured alive without any fighting force. .


    "Golden martial artists seem to be everywhere here."


    Su Wen''an looked solemn, and when the passers-by looked at them, they were also looking at the passersby around.


    Among these passers-by, there are many existing cultivation base auras that give them the feeling of being like a big mountain, very heavy and very deep.


    Only golden martial artists can have such a breath.


    Almost among dozens of people, there is a golden martial artist, and this ratio really makes Su Wen''an terrified.


    Even the proportion of golden martial artists is so high, here, I am afraid that there is no legendary saint!


    "Everyone, the three of us are not slaves, but were caught here halfway, please help!"


    Su Wenyue said suddenly.


    The team paused slightly.


    The leading golden martial artists looked at each other and saw the smile in each other''s eyes.


    The passers-by around also laughed.


    "Brother, if you are taken by the slave hunting team of the cattle shopkeeper, then you are already a slave. There is no such thing as right or wrong."


    "Accept your current situation well, as long as you are a little clever and sensible, you can be considered a safe place to be a servant at the master''s house in the future.


    If you have a stubborn temper, just throw you into the arena, and after a few games, you will not die or give up. "


    "Hey, look at these three people, they seem to be from the human race, haha, the big guys in your race are on the road to deprivation, and are coming to the Immortal Demon Academy soon. Why don''t I send you a message, but I have to give me some Good thing."


    Su Wenyue was stunned.


    Su Wenxuan and Su Wenan looked at each other, and there was a solemn look in their eyes, and the behavior of the people around them was very wrong.


    It''s like this group of golden bodies and law indiscriminately capturing martial artists as slaves, is it normal here?


    Snapped!


    A whip cut through the void like lightning and landed on Su Wenyue''s mouth.


    In an instant, Su Wenyue''s mouth was ripped open and blood was flowing.


    Upon seeing this, the surrounding slaves couldn''t help but shrink their heads, with a touch of fear and sympathy in their eyes.


    "you!"


    Su Wenxuan and Su Wenan looked at the golden martial artist carrying the whip, and there was a look of anger in their eyes.


    "What are you? Are you two talking too much?"


    The golden martial artist sneered, and there were two more whips, each falling on Su Wenxuan and Su Wenan. Suddenly, there was a whip mark on their bodies.

 Chapter 1735： Arrived in Fairy Town

    "Fucking pain!"


    Su Wenan couldn''t help but cursed in his heart, but on the surface he bit his lip tightly and didn''t shout.


    Su Wenxuan''s face turned white and white, and he obviously felt similar to Su Wen''an. He felt very depressed when he thought that his dignified Su family elder would end up like this.


    "Are you crazy? They arrested innocent people as slaves. It seems so normal to you? Is there justice here?"


    Su Wenyue couldn''t help but speak again, but this time because of the injury on his mouth, his voice has changed a bit, but he can still hear his meaning clearly.


    Snapped!


    The air shook.


    There was another wound on Su Wenyue''s mouth. This wound was vertical, forming a cross with the wound just horizontal.


    Tears burst out of Su Wenyue''s eyes. He was not crying in fright, nor was he crying in pain, but his nose was also drawn by the whip, which directly stimulated the tears.


    "Brother Lin, forget it, these three human races have obviously never seen the world. I don''t know what the rules of our fairy town are."


    A golden martial artist couldn''t see it, and said.


    The golden body warrior holding the whip heard the words and smiled at the other party, "Evil Buddha, why are you pleading for someone today? Usually these ants are worthless in your eyes."


    "Brother Lin, the old and the young in the Human Race, the old defeated the Guangmiao monk, the young defeated the Jingxin monk, and let him sit in place, which really relieved me.


    I was forced to come to Immortal Demon Town because I had a feud with Fadu Temple. Many people know about this. In this matter, it is reasonable for me to beg for these three human races, right? "


    The golden body warrior known as the evil Buddha smiled lightly.


    If you look closely, you can see that his features are very similar to those of the Lifo tribe, but they are also slightly different.


    Half of the blood of the Lie Buddha must flow through his body.


    "Ok?"


    The three of Su Wenyue looked at each other, with a touch of surprise in their eyes.


    Isn''t what the other person said is what they saw before?


    "This predecessor, we know that the human race has no intentions."


    Su Wenan immediately looked at the evil Buddha and said.


    The golden martial artist with the whip in his hand was originally meditating on something. After hearing Su Wen''an''s words, his face suddenly changed, and then he waved the whip with a gloomy face, knocking Su Wen''an into a faint in a few strokes.


    "Sometimes you can''t talk nonsense."


    Lin Xin sneered, then glanced at the evil Buddha, and said faintly: "My silly demon firm''s nosy, you don''t dare to take care of a golden body. I warn you today. If you take care of your nostalgia tomorrow, someone will take care of it. you."


    After saying this, he and several other golden bodies brought a group of laws to **** these slaves on the road.


    "The man said that he recognized the unintentional Taoist, and he didn''t know if it was true."


    "What''s the truth? The background of the Immortal Demon Firm is very complicated. I heard that even the owner of the Immortal Demon Court has a part in it. Not to mention the human race, the real dragon family may not give face when it comes."


    "That''s true."


    The crowd whispered.


    The evil Buddha squinted his eyes and watched thoughtfully as the slave team went further and further, and gradually had a plan in his heart.


    ...


    "The weapon clan Tianjiao and Wuxin Daochang compete in the art of forging, and lose on the spot! The innocent Daoist can easily condense the perfect rune! ¡·


    "The quasi-sage of the double-knife clan challenged the Wuxin Daochang with the sword technique, almost winning! ¡·


    "The disciple Lie Wuxin of the Holy Hand Denver challenged Wuxin Daochang, and he was instantly defeated! ¡·


    "On, several extravagant techniques that Wuxin Taoist masters are good at! ¡·


    "Shock! Wuxin Daoist is not a human race! It''s a dragon man with true dragon blood! ¡·


    The posts on the general identification are constantly refreshed. In each competition, besides Long Yongkang''s real-time record, there are also other people who are recording the general identification.


    Some posts even vowed to use various clues to ¡®prove¡¯ that Su Han had true dragon blood and was not a pure human race.


    Su Han and others came all the way to Immortal Demon Town. During this period, all the people who came to the fortune were lost in his hands, miserable and miserable.


    When the four figures appeared in Immortal Demon Town, Immortal Demon Town seemed to have fallen into complete silence for a moment.


    A pair of eyes followed the four figures, scrutinizing, looking, curious, and excited.


    With the arrival of the four, a large number of warriors swarmed in the Fairy Demon Town either ahead of time or following them.


    These warriors come from all over the world, come from different sects, different schools, and different races.


    Among them, you can even see the Xuanding clan, which is very similar to the human race. As the existence of the real dragon clan, the warriors of the Xuanding clan are not easy to approach. They are the unruly and rebellious generations of Immortal Demon Town. They kept a certain distance.


    "That Nan Hua killed my cousin."


    In the Xuanding clan, a young girl said lightly.


    "Princess Seven, that''s him."


    Next to the girl, an old man said respectfully.


    The old man exudes the aura of the Holy Lord, and when he reaches this state, he is so respectful to a woman who is only a holy one, which shows that this woman has an extraordinary background.


    In addition to the old man, there is an old woman next to the woman. The cultivation base is in the realm of the great sage, and there are several guards. The cultivation base has reached the realm of the sage, and she is the strong man in charge of the family''s luck!


    "After he walks through the Immortal Demon Academy, he will almost come to our Imperial Capital."


    The girl said lightly.


    "No accident, it should be so."


    The old man whispered.


    "I want him to die on the way, can he do it."


    Seventh Princess said lightly.


    "This¡­¡­"


    A look of consternation appeared in the old man''s eyes.


    The old woman beside the seventh princess frowned slightly, and said to the old man: "Di Fu, do you need to hesitate for such a small matter?"


    "Mother Xu, this is not a trivial matter. The road to seizing luck has its own rules. They have announced that the world is going to take the road to seizing luck, and they will be accompanied by Long Yongkang from Nangan Longjun Mansion.


    If I act arbitrarily, even if I kill Nanhua, the holy masters of all parties will be dissatisfied with the matter. By then, I am afraid that even the Immortal Demon Academy will not have a place for me. "


    Di Zhuan said with a wry smile. As another person, he may have already slapped his big mouth. It is a pity that this mother Xu is the confidant of the seventh princess. She grew up taking care of her and has an unusual status. As a holy lord, he has to suffer in the palace. Its checks and balances, sometimes


    In the eyes of others, Mother Xu''s status is much higher than him!


    Who made the Seventh Princess the most beloved daughter of Emperor Xuan Ding, there is no one!


    "I will let my father come forward to protect you, don''t worry."


    The seventh princess said solemnly.


    "Then... I''ll give it a try."


    Di Zhufeng was silent for a few breaths, then slowly nodded.


    ...


    "This is Immortal Demon Town, have you seen those two mountains?


    A fairy mountain and a magic mountain, there is a bridge in the middle, and in the middle of the bridge is the fairy demon courtyard. Nan Hua pointed to the distance and said to Su Han.

 Chapter 1736： Senmafuji

    In Su Han''s eyes, one of the two mountains looked mysterious and deep, and the other looked fairy-like.


    These two mountains with completely different forms and temperaments are so close, which can be regarded as a special spectacle.


    "We will repair here for a few days before going to the Immortal Demon Academy."


    The Great Sage of South China said with a smile.


    Su Han knew what the Great Sage Nanhua meant, and nodded with a smile.


    The Great Sage of South China is doing his utmost to maximize the benefits of this road of seizing luck, expanding its influence, and plundering luck.


    "You still run! Hand over the fairy magic vine!"


    Along with a roar, a figure rushed into Immortal Demon Town in a somewhat embarrassed manner. Behind him, a strong man exuding a quasi-sacred atmosphere was chasing.


    "The fairy vine?"


    "A fairy vine was born? On that guy?"


    "This guy''s aura is a bit similar to the real dragon family, isn''t it a mixed-blood dragon family?"


    In an instant, the embarrassed figure who first entered the Fairy Demon Town was immediately surrounded by countless people.


    The quasi-sage who rushed to see this scene, his face became extremely ugly, he was too angry just now, did not realize that he had reached the fairy town, and also exposed the existence of the fairy vine.


    "Uncle, what is the fairy magic vine?"


    Ruan Yuelian asked curiously.


    Su Han also looked at Long Yongkang.


    "Dayan first-class spiritual material can be used to forge Dayan magic weapons, because it only grows in the realm of Immortal Demon Academy and cannot be found elsewhere, so it is called Immortal Demon Vine."


    Long Yongkang smiled lightly.


    "Dayan first-class spiritual material! That''s worth a lot of money..."


    Ruan Yuelian was a little stunned, looking at the embarrassed figure.


    "Xu Lingchong, you said that this person has fairy vines, but is it true?"


    A quasi-sage looked at the quasi-sage who was chasing, and asked with weird eyes.


    "The fairy magic vine is mine, but it was stolen by this son. Don''t think about it, I can solve this by myself.


    If you want to intervene horizontally, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    Xu Lingchong said with an iron expression.


    Many golden bodies slowly receded upon hearing the words.


    But there are still many quasi-sages staying in place, without the intention of leaving.


    "You are farting. I discovered the fairy magic vine first. When did it become your thing?"


    Long Ye stared at the opponent, coldly shouted.


    He is the Dragon Sage Emperor in Fengyun Kyushu, and he is in charge of the vast empire. The temperament he has cultivated over the years will not be worn down too much because of his short experience in the fairy world for more than ten years.


    Compared with Xu Lingchong, the quasi-sage, his momentum is not much weaker!


    "Everyone, I don''t know what immortal demon vine is, but the quasi saints have to fight for it and give up face. The price is very expensive if I want to come. I don''t want more. I will sell it for 10,000 top-grade spirit coins. "


    After Ryuye finished scolding, he immediately took out something. This was a green vine, but it was enveloped in two completely different auras, a bit like the two fairy mountains in the distance!


    When everyone looked at it, they were sure that this thing was indeed a fairy vine. After hearing what Long Ye said, a quasi-sage immediately spoke:


    "Ten thousand best spirit coins, I bought it!"


    The price of the Immortal Demon Vine is not as good as that of the Demon Demon Jade. One catty can sell more than one hundred thousand best spirit coins, but the price of one catty can also reach twenty to thirty thousand. The fairy demon vine in Longye''s hand is at least two Ten catties!


    What is this concept?


    It is equivalent to six or seven hundred thousand superb spirit coins!


    Not to mention the quasi saints, it is the saints who are tempted to see this money.


    Nanhua Great Sage and Long Yongkang looked at Immortal Demon Vine in their eyes at this moment, with a hint of fiery heat.


    Su Han looked at the Immortal Demon Teng, and then at Long Ye, with a strange look on his face.


    Unexpectedly, I would bump into Emperor Long Shengman here. Over the years, Emperor Long Shengman''s cultivation did not seem to have changed much, but he had reached the peak of the Seven Tribulations, and he was about to be promoted to the Eight Tribulations.


    "Little brother, I''ll give out 20,000 Supreme Spirit Coins."


    "Go away, I''m thirty thousand! Don''t raise the price indiscriminately! Or we will fight!"


    "You are really cheating people, I will pay out one hundred thousand, little brother, I will make up the money immediately, you will go with me, I will surely make up the one hundred thousand best spirit coins within seven days!"


    All the quasi-sages directly shouted prices.


    The sages nearby did not move, they just watched this scene indifferently. They didn¡¯t want this fairy vine, but the place was the fairy town. The news spread to the fairy courtyard, let alone the sage, the great sage city Come forward.


    They are fighting now, it doesn''t make any sense. With such benefits, they can still fight in private. Since they are known to so many people, they have been exposed, and they won''t be able to fight again.


    "Di Zhufeng, I want this fairy vine, and you will give him 200,000 best spirit coins."


    Seventh Princess said lightly.


    Hearing the words, Di Zhuong appeared directly in front of Long Ye with a change of figure, and said with a light smile:


    "There are two hundred thousand best spirit coins in it, buy the fairy vine in your hand."


    After that, he handed Long Ye a storage ring.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Someone wanted to speak, but when he suddenly noticed the aura of the Holy Lord on Di Fu''s body, his expression immediately changed and he closed his mouth quickly.


    The holy master is the real superpower in the realm of immortality. In front of the holy master, let alone the quasi-saints, the saints and the great saints are both descendants!


    Xu Lingchong''s face was pale.


    When the Holy Lord came forward, he couldn''t get the fairy magic vine.


    In fact, from the moment he set foot in Immortal Demon Town, he knew that Immortal Demon Vine would no longer belong to him, but he still had such extravagant thoughts in his heart.


    "Senior, I sold it to you."


    Ryu Ye made a decisive decision, threw the Immortal Demon Vine to Di Fu''s hand, took the storage ring and took a look, and his eyes suddenly showed a hint of joy.


    There are indeed 200,000 best spirit coins in it, and the best spirit coins he can get every month in the True Dragon Academy are only 50.


    This is because he is carrying the blood of a true dragon. According to the rules of the True Dragon Academy, the lowest monthly money for a mixed-blood dragon is fifty best spirit coins.


    This money can only buy five condensed phase pills.


    For the golden body, it is enough, but he can''t be satisfied with it.


    Now that this fairy vine has sold for a high price of 200,000 best spirit coins, how could he not be excited!


    There is no need to worry about the cultivation resources before being promoted to the saint!


    "Hehe, next, you have to think about how to keep this money. I''ll give you a suggestion. Go to the Immortal Demon Academy, and buy an amulet with one hundred thousand best spirit coins."


    Di Zhufen gave a faint smile, turned back to Princess Seven, and handed the Immortal Demon Vine to her.


    When everyone saw this scene, they could only sigh secretly in their hearts. Although they didn''t know the identity of the Seventh Princess and the others, they also knew that the Immortal Demon Vine was not something that they and others could covet now.


    Everyone''s thoughts moved, and their eyes fell on Long Ye once again. The Immortal Demon Vine is gone, it''s okay. Doesn''t this guy still have 200,000 best spirit coins?


    "You steal my fairy magic vine, you should pay me half of this best spirit coin." Xu Ling walked slowly to Long Ye and said coldly.

 Chapter 1737： Welcome to

    When everyone heard Xu Lingchong''s words, their faces suddenly showed a strange look.


    Long Ye took a deep breath and looked at Xu Ling and said, "Dignified and quasi-sage, can you not be shameless to this level?


    Immortal Demon Fujimoto is my thing, and the best spirit coins that I sell have nothing to do with you. If you have trouble, I can borrow you dozens of 100 best spirit coins without any problem. "


    "The grievances in Immortal Demon Town can be ended privately. I will kill you now, and no one will give you a chance."


    Xu Ling grinned, and the surging strength of the golden body swept up, covering Longye in an instant.


    The vast majority of quasi-sages are in the first and second levels, and have never understood the authority of the saints. This type of quasi-sages can only be said to be the twelve calamity golden body, and it is still a bit far-fetched to be connected with the holy characters.


    Xu Lingchong is the second realm of Quasi Saint.


    Long Ye''s expression changed slightly, and he glanced around. Sure enough, everyone''s eyes were very indifferent, and no one planned to make a point for him.


    Including the old man who bought his fairy magic vine before, also just watched this scene indifferently.


    The weak and strong food in the earth immortal realm is more than that of Jiuzhou, and at this moment, Long Ye has a thorough understanding in his heart.


    At this moment, everyone only felt a flower in front of them, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Emperor Long Shengman, and with a light wave, Xu Lingchong repelled seven or eight steps.


    The strength of the golden body that Xu Lingchong had just condensed was crushed in an instant, and it was not supported for a second.


    "Su Huang!"


    After seeing the shooter, Tatsuno''s eyes showed a touch of excitement.


    "Dragon Saint Mandi, what a coincidence."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "It''s not a coincidence. I saw you in the True Dragon Academy and I knew you would come to Immortal Demon Academy next, so I came here in advance."


    Tatsuno shook his head slightly.


    Su Han was a little surprised.


    "True Dragon Academy can''t hang around anymore. I plan to take refuge in Kunlun. I wonder if Su Huang might accept it."


    Tatsuno is straight to the point.


    Real Dragon Academy?


    "This person is a mixed-blood dragon from the True Dragon Academy? Planning to join Kunlun?"


    "He and Taoist Wuxin seem to have known each other a long time ago..."


    "Xu Lingchong is afraid to kick an iron plate this time!"


    The crowd whispered.


    Di Zhufeng, Seventh Princess and the others were also a little surprised. They looked at Long Ye and then at Su Han.


    "Welcome."


    Su Han smiled.


    Long Ye breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and the pressure of the past few days can finally be released. With Su Han and the Great Sage of Nanhua, he no longer needs to fear being robbed of the 200,000 Supreme Spirit Coins.


    "It turns out that you have met Wuxin Daochang. If that''s the case, why didn''t you talk about it earlier? Just treat it as a misunderstanding."


    Xu Ling Chong calmed down the blood that had just surged, squeezing a strong smile on his face, and he was about to leave.


    Su Han waved his hand gently, and a Taoist sword easily penetrated Xu Lingchong''s heart, and instantly blocked all his vitality.


    Everyone''s eyes shrank slightly.


    Although this kind of fighting in Immortal Demon Town would happen from time to time, it is not always possible to see a scene of the same level like Su Han.


    The difference between the ordinary quasi-sage third stage and quasi-sage second stage is not so big.


    As Xu Lingchong said earlier, even if he killed Longye, no one would stand for him.


    Su Han now killed Xu Lingchong, and no one rushed out for Xu Ling.


    Just as Su Han and the others were about to leave, a golden martial artist with the aura of a fierce Buddha walked towards several people.


    "Wonderless Daoist, the evil Buddha in Xia Xianmo Town."


    The evil Buddha held his fist slightly respectfully.


    "Mixed-blood Buddha."


    When Long Yongkang saw it, he said lightly.


    "Exactly, I have the blood of the Buddha tribe and the blood of the Yasha tribe."


    The evil Buddha smiled.


    "This is rare. It is difficult for the Buddha and Yasha tribes to give birth to descendants."


    Long Yongkang was a little surprised.


    Su Han smiled lightly towards the evil Buddha: "Your Excellency, something?"


    "Not long ago, the Fairy Demon Firm brought back a group of slaves. Some of them were human races. They said they recognized the Dao Chang Wuxin. I think this matter must be mentioned with Dao Chang Wuxin."


    The evil Buddha smiled.


    "Human slave?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    The Great Sage of South China said indifferently: "Where is the fairy magic firm?"


    The evil Buddha immediately pointed a direction.


    "Go and see."


    The Great Sage of South China smiled.


    Fairy Demon Firm.


    "Niu shopkeeper, those human races said they recognized Kunlun''s unintentional, do I think they should be dealt with separately?"


    Lin Xin whispered.


    The level in the Fairy Demon Firm is very strict, and you can only be regarded as the management when you reach the shopkeeper, and each shopkeeper is held by the saint.


    Above the shopkeeper, there are deacons and elders.


    The existence that Lin Xin called the cow shopkeeper exudes a hint of saintly breath. He is bloated and obese. He is frequently throwing fruits into his mouth and swallows directly without chewing.


    "What are you afraid of? Our immortal demon firm is backed by the immortal demon courtyard. There is a great sage, holy lord, who can''t count both hands.


    Can a mere Kunlun be unintentional, can you scare you? "


    Niu shopkeeper said with a smile.


    "The subordinates just feel that there is no need to grudge with them. After all, they are just a few of the Martial Kings, not worth much."


    Lin Xin smiled.


    "At another time, I think the same as you.


    However, since this young and old came to challenge the Immortal Demon Academy, it was an enemy of the Immortal Demon Academy.


    No matter how they win or lose, those human races just can''t give them, and it''s good to be angry with them. "


    Niu shopkeeper said with a smile.


    "Treasurer Niu, Kunlun Nanhua and Wuxin are here, naming them for those human slaves."


    A golden martial artist hurriedly walked into the hall and said to the shopkeeper.


    "Niu shopkeeper, his subordinates let them go."


    Lin Xin whispered.


    "When you open the door to do business, you will be the customer.


    Since they want to buy human slaves, we will sell them to them. The price must be carefully considered. "


    The shopkeeper Niu stood up with a faint smile and walked slowly towards the door.


    Lin Xin was stunned, and then hurriedly followed, he already understood what the shopkeeper meant.


    Su Han, Nanhua and others waited in the Fairy Demon Firm for a while, and they saw a bloated saint slowly approaching them. Before they got close, the saint smiled enthusiastically:


    "Hello, hello, I am the bull shopkeeper of the slaves in the Immortal Demon Firm. I heard that how many distinguished guests are going to buy how many human slaves?"


    "Niu shopkeeper, take those celebrity slaves out and have a look."


    Nanhua Dasheng smiled lightly.


    "That''s not okay, you have to negotiate the price first."


    Niu shopkeeper stood still and said with a smile.


    "How much? We bought all the human slaves here."


    Nanhua Dasheng said lightly.


    "Five Supreme Spirit Coins."


    Niu shopkeeper thought for a while, said.


    "Five Supreme Spirit Coins?"


    Lin Xin, who followed behind him, looked rather strange, the price was not high, or even lower. Like that kind of Wu Wang, there is no problem with selling seven or eight or even ten top-quality spirit coins. Could it be that the shopkeeper Niu had one thing with him, and they had another one when facing Nanhua?

 Chapter 1738： Sitting on the floor

    "This price is fine."


    Nan Hua nodded lightly.


    "Then it''s settled."


    The shopkeeper Niu smiled, "Please move around."


    The crowd followed Niu''s shopkeeper to the place where the Immortal Demon Firm detained slaves.


    All kinds of slaves are held here, and some of them even exude the aura of saints.


    Su Han glanced at it, and he seemed to belong to a clan of giant monsters, just like the one from Yingshoujian.


    Afterwards, his eyes fell on the three figures.


    Su Wenyue, Su Wenxuan, and Su Wenan!


    Seeing these three people, Tatsuno''s expression was quite strange. At the beginning, the Su family took shelter in the Northern Territory, and he was also impressed by the second generation of Su family disciples.


    Unexpectedly, the human slaves caught by the Immortal Demon Firm were just the second-generation disciples of the Su family.


    "Bring these three out."


    Niu shopkeeper smiled lightly.


    "Yes."


    Lin Xin nodded slightly and went into the cage to bring the three of them out.


    When the three of them came out, they were still in a trance, but after they saw Su Han clearly, their complexions suddenly changed, and a touch of surprise appeared in their eyes.


    The shopkeeper Niu has been looking at the expressions of the three of them.


    Su Han took out fifteen top-grade spirit coins and handed them to the shopkeeper Niu: "I want all three of them."


    The shopkeeper Niu glanced at the Supreme Spirit Coin, then shook his head slightly: "I think your Excellency should have misunderstood.


    The price is wrong. "


    "One person has five best spirit coins, and there are fifteen best spirit coins in it. How can the price be wrong?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "I''m worth five best spirit coins?"


    Su Wenxuan looked a little weird, and felt a hint of humiliation in his heart.


    "Naturally it''s wrong. Have I ever told you that they are worth five superb coins?


    These three are among this group of slaves. I am most optimistic about the existence. If you train them well in the future, you may not be able to take the road of seizing luck like the two of you.


    Naturally it will not be so cheap. The price I said is the hair on their body, one piece of hair, worth five top-quality coins.


    As long as you pay the money in full, people, you can take it away at any time. "


    Niu shopkeeper said with a smile but a smile.


    "One hair, five best spirit coins..."


    Long Yongkang was startled slightly, and then said with a non-smiling smile: "Treasurer Niu, you are the lion opening his mouth.


    According to your pricing method, they will have to sell hundreds of thousands of superb coins? "


    "It''s indeed such a price, I can give some discounts, and the three of them will set a price of one million best spirit coins.


    I can erase those fractions. This is already my biggest concession. What do you think? "


    Niu shopkeeper smiled.


    Su Han and the others have already seen that the other party is deliberately embarrassing. Behind this, perhaps someone instructed, or perhaps this person felt that the two of them were going to the Immortal Demon Academy to take the road of deprivation, and they decided to disgust them in this regard. .


    "Let''s talk, how can we take away the three of them."


    The Great Sage of South China said indifferently: "Speaking of spreading the matter out, don''t play the front."


    "I''m very clear. Five top-grade spirit coins per hair are clearly marked. The price is not deceived. This price..."


    The Niu shopkeeper hadn''t even finished his words, and the head flew up and fell heavily to the ground.


    All vitality has been extinguished in an instant.


    A blush shot into the sky, dyeing a small cloud of red.


    This is a vision caused by the dissipated power of Qi Luck after the death of the Niu shopkeeper.


    Holy meteor!


    Lin Xin and the others were dumbfounded. When they recovered, they immediately let out a roar:


    "Human Nanhua killed the cow shopkeeper for no reason!!"


    The person who just shot is the Great Sage of South China.


    He didn''t give the cow shopkeeper too much time for taunting. He raised his hand gently and took the cow shopkeeper''s life directly.


    When Lin Xin screamed, the Great Sage of South China only looked at him faintly, with a sneer in his eyes.


    The voice directly spread outside the Fairy Demon Firm, and the entire Fairy Demon Town heard it. Everyone subconsciously stopped to look at the Fairy Demon Firm, and then rushed towards the Immortal Demon Firm.


    The Immortal Demon Firm also reacted in the first time, and several shopkeepers all arrived in the air. When they saw the corpse of Niu shopkeeper, and Nanhua and others, their faces suddenly became a little ugly.


    "The Great Sage of South China, what did the shopkeeper Niu do wrong, why did you suddenly kill him here!"


    A shopkeeper spoke slowly.


    Like the cow shopkeeper, he breathed in the realm of the saint.


    "This matter can be clear by asking his subordinates."


    The Great Sage Nanhua smiled and glanced at Lin Xin.


    Lin Xin looked ugly, was called over by the shopkeepers, and whispered the matter again.


    At this time, he did not dare to add fuel and jealousy, and honestly repeated the matter.


    When they heard that the shopkeeper Niu was planning to sell these three celebrities to Nanhua at the price of five superb spirit coins, several shopkeepers immediately understood why the shopkeeper was killed.


    "The Great Sage of South China, there are disagreements about the matter, we can discuss and resolve it, but you directly kill people in my Fairy Demon Firm, which breaks the rules.


    Behind the Immortal Demon Chamber is the Immortal Demon Academy, not an ordinary trading firm. We have already informed the Immortal Demon Academy about this matter, and deacons or elders will come to resolve this matter. Please stay here and do not leave. "


    Said the shopkeeper.


    "Of course we will not go."


    Nan Hua said with a faint smile: "I also want to see if your Fairy Demon firm is bullying its customers. When doing business, you have to abide by the rules of doing business. If you have to pick customers to prescribe the right medicine, it doesn''t matter if this firm is not open."


    The complexion of several shopkeepers changed slightly.


    Several of them glanced at the corpse of the cow shopkeeper and frowned secretly. The cow shopkeeper was for no reason, and had to grudge against each other inexplicably. Not only did he die now, but it also affected the reputation of the Fairy Demon Firm.


    If things are violent and spread out, it will inevitably make some customers of the Fairy Demon Firm feel suspicious and affect their business!


    "I heard that the cow shopkeeper was killed?"


    "Is it Nanhua''s hand?"


    "You guys don''t want to stay here anymore, let us go in and see, right and wrong, we have our own arbitration."


    Immortal Demon Firm deliberately stopped the warriors who came to see the excitement, but unfortunately opened the door to do business, these martial artists wanted to come in, Immortal Demon Firm did not stop them.


    Soon, a group of warriors flocked to the place where the slaves were held and saw the body of the cow shopkeeper.


    "It''s really dead."


    "I watched the excitement. I came to the Immortal Demon Academy to take the road of luck. Before I went to the Immortal Demon Academy, I killed a treasurer of the Immortal Demon Firm in the Immortal Demon Town. The Immortal Demon Academy won''t let it go.


    "It''s up to the deacon or elder who came to resolve the matter.


    However, as far as I can see, Nanhua and the others will be fine. They are really going to be killed by the Immortal Demon Academy. Wouldn''t the outside world think that the Immortal Demon Academy was afraid of the two and killed them. If this is the case, the Immortal Demon Academy will not want to clean up this matter for thousands of years. "

 Chapter 1739： stab in the back

    "Uncle Wen''an, you are tired."


    Su Han glanced at the corpse of Niu''s shopkeeper, there was no worry in his eyes, his eyes fell on Su Wen''an, and he smiled lightly.


    As he spoke, a wave of power poured into Su Wen''an, instantly healing his injuries from the caning here.


    "Hey, I am not as good as others."


    Su Wenan sighed lightly and looked at Su Han with a complicated expression: "I haven''t seen you in just a few years, you have grown to the point where I have to look up.


    The bloodless ancestor was optimistic about you at the beginning, and he was more foresighted than I was. "


    Su Wenyue and Su Wenxuan looked the most weird, and they didn''t know what to say. They were not optimistic about Su Han at first.


    When Su Han entered the Su Family of Qin City in the sky, the attitude of the two towards Su Han was very bad.


    But now, in just over ten years, Su Han''s cultivation level has surpassed them too much, to the point where they can hardly even look up.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the two fell on Long Ye, and Su Wenyue stammered: "Sage Dragon, Emperor Dragon Sage?"


    "it''s me."


    Long Ye smiled and nodded, "I''m waiting for the immortal realm to meet here, which is also fate."


    All three of Su Wenyue felt that things were impermanent, and they didn''t expect Emperor Long Shengman to be with Su Han.


    "By the way, have you ever seen bloodless ancestors?"


    Su Wenan asked quickly.


    Su Han simply told some of his experiences after coming to Earth Immortal Realm, and the three of them heard that Blade Wuxue was at the Ancient Hidden Gate, and they were suddenly relieved.


    They didn''t know how powerful the Primordial Hidden Gate was, they only knew that Blade Wuxue was at least alive.


    Now that they meet Su Han, they can reconnect with Bladeless Blood, and their Su family can also be blessed by a golden body.


    but¡­¡­


    Su Wenan glanced at the corpse of the cow shopkeeper and the nearby shopkeepers of the Immortal Demon Firm that exuded the aura of saints, and his heart was full of worries.


    "Uncle Wen''an, we will resolve this matter. There is no need to worry too much."


    Su Han comforted.


    While speaking, a red cloud floated over.


    Upon seeing this, the treasurer of the Fairy Demon Firm, Qi Qi brought his subordinates to bow and salute:


    "Meet Deacon Hongyun!"


    "It''s Red Cloud Demon Lord. It seems that the Immortal Demon Academy thinks that a deacon is enough to handle this matter."


    "It is estimated that there is nothing good to watch. Although the Red Cloud Demon Lord is the Great Sage, he cannot be the opponent of the South China Great Sage, and he can''t fight."


    Everyone secretly said in their hearts.


    Sure enough, after the Red Cloud Demon fell to the ground, he glanced at the corpse of the cow shopkeeper, asked the cause of the matter, and said to the Great Sage of Nanhua:


    "You can take these three human races away. This matter is wrong with the Immortal Demon Firm. The shopkeeper Niu intends to use this matter to influence you on the path of deprivation. This is his proposition. If you die, you will die. You have nothing to do."


    "Brother Hongyun knows right from wrong, and I admire him."


    The Great Sage Nanhua smiled and nodded, and then turned and left with Su Han and others.


    "Don''t stay in Immortal Demon Town for too long, just go up the mountain."


    Red Cloud Demon Jundao.


    "Repair for a few days."


    The Great Sage of South China chuckled lightly.


    "It''s really going to spread the influence to the extreme, but it is also, the human luck is so weak, if you don''t do this, you won''t be able to maximize the benefits of the road to seizing luck.


    Red Cloud Demon smiled secretly in his heart.


    Then he turned his head to look at the other shopkeepers: "Do you really not know about the cow shopkeeper, or do you know it and ignore it?"


    "Deacon Hongyun, I really don''t know, if I do, at least I will send a message to the Immortal Demon Academy."


    A shopkeeper quickly spoke.


    Red Cloud Demon Lord glanced at the others, nodded slightly, "It seems you really don''t know.


    Contained his corpse, and instructed the people of the Niu family to come and take the corpse back. "


    "Yes."


    ...


    During the few days of repairing Immortal Demon Town, many warriors of different races came to challenge Su Han.


    However, none of them came to challenge Nanhua, obviously adhering to the principle of picking soft persimmons.


    It is a pity that the challengers who came to the challenge all lost one by one.


    In just a few days, the True Dragon God Realm flooded into a large number of users.


    This time Nanhua and Su Han''s road to seizing luck was basically known to the fourteen states of Central Longting, and the powerhouses from all walks of life were paying attention to this matter.


    Among them, it includes the Holy Lord of the Protoss and several other Holy Lords.


    "Obota, let them go on like this. When the road to luck is over, the luck of the human race may not be weaker than ours."


    A holy master said solemnly.


    "At the beginning, you said that Fengyun Kyushu merged into the Earth Immortal Realm. It was just an accident. You don''t need to care too much. But now it seems that this is not necessarily an accident. Maybe it is a back-hand for Human Race."


    "Yes, after that happened, the arrogant Su Han emerged from within the human race. According to the information I inquired about, he was already exceptionally talented when he was in Fengyun Kyushu.


    When I was still a quasi-sage, how could he have such a method, his aptitude and talent, the same rank of the top ten saints could not be compared. "


    "It is necessary to solve these two people and get rid of the big troubles."


    "Obota, the grievances between us and the human race are all related to you. You must take the lead in this matter.


    I remember that your Protoss had a good relationship with the Zhoutian Palace of the Xuanding Clan. Nanhua killed Song Yu this time, and Zhoutian Palace wanted to come and kill him.


    It''s better to let you take the lead, and we make a plan to solve the two silently, just as it is. "


    "What do you know?"


    Obota glanced at the holy masters coldly, "I really thought I didn''t make any moves?


    When I was with the Buddha Clan, I had already taken action and planned to kill them, but unfortunately, I was blocked by the Lord of the Buddha Clan and I couldn''t succeed.


    If I hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly and didn''t leave a trace, I would have been left behind by the Buddha Clan.


    Now they are still investigating who made the shot against Nanhua in the territory of the Buddha Clan. At this time, if I rise again, I will only be targeted by them. "


    Several holy masters looked at each other, they really didn''t expect Obota to have tried to kill the two.


    "These two people, one is the quasi-sage and the other is the great saint, it is not a concern in a short time.


    Don''t they want to take the road of depriving luck and condense for the human race comparable to the luck of the saints like me?


    That''s right, there is no strong person sitting in Kunlun, in a state of emptiness, after many years of business, I have successfully planted a number of undercover agents in Kunlun.


    When Nanhua was in town, this group of undercover agents were not good at doing things. Right now, as long as a few days later, they can pass through them and lock down the secret realm of Kunlun.


    At that time, soldiers will come to the city and destroy Kunlun! "


    Obota sneered coldly, "This time, not only is I going to make a move, but you also don''t hide, you can do everything."


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Several holy masters looked at each other, and after a few breaths of contemplation, they nodded in agreement. As long as Kunlun is destroyed, the human race''s heritage will be gone. A quasi-sage and a great sage are completely unconcerned!

 Chapter 1740： Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes

    After a few days of rest, Su Han and others finally started climbing the Immortal Demon Mountain.


    They chose to go from the fairy mountain to the fairy courtyard, and the scenery on the way was dreamlike, as if they were in a paradise.


    It is in sharp contrast with the magic mountain on the opposite side.


    On the way up the mountain, Su Han also saw a lot of cultivating caves, all of which belonged to the powerhouses in the fairy courtyard.


    In addition to these strong men, ordinary warriors can only practice in the fairy demon courtyard, and are not qualified to open up caves in the fairy mountain and the demon mountain.


    "Nanhua, it''s been a long time."


    When everyone passed a stream, a woman walked out of a bamboo forest not far from the stream.


    This woman has a snow-white complexion and is wearing a white gauze skirt, her feet are barefoot, and she has a fairy spirit.


    However, there was a crimson mark on the center of his eyebrows, adding a hint of other flavor to his fairy-like temperament.


    After seeing Nan Hua, the woman nodded and smiled, and her eyes lightly swept over Su Han and others. When her eyes swept across Ruan Yuelian, a faint surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Long Yongkang noticed the woman''s gaze, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he subconsciously stepped forward, covering the woman''s gaze looking at Ruan Yuelian.


    "Sister Showa."


    The Great Sage of South China saluted the woman in Su Han''s surprised eyes.


    Sister?


    Sister of the Great Sage of South China?


    Su Han''s expression became a little weird.


    He didn''t know who the Great Sage of South China inherited, only that when he rose up among the human race, it was also very fast.


    According to rumors, the Great Sage of South China was already the golden body of the Eleven Tribulations when the Human Race first became famous.


    At that time, the Great Sage of Nanhua was very young, and he could be regarded as the rare tianjiao among the human races, and his generation of masters of the magic road, the master of the ghost road, and so on, were all comparable! At that time, the human race did not fall behind, and it was the most prosperous era. Although there was no great sage to sit in, the strong Tianjiao emerged in an endless stream. One after another, they were promoted to the sage, giving people a breath of breath in the siege of the gods and other alien races


    opportunity!


    "Since this woman is the senior sister of the Great Sage of South China, they have, at least, worshipped under the same master, but they don''t know whether the Great Sage of South China is still alive."


    Su Han thought secretly in his heart.


    Logically speaking.


    The master of the Great Sage of South China is either the Great Sage or the Holy Master, the latter is more likely.


    If it is the Holy Lord, you can live long live, if nothing else, it is still in the world.


    "After you have walked the road of fortune, staying with me for a few days, I have something that I want to talk to you."


    Li Zhaohe smiled lightly.


    "No problem."


    Nan Hua nodded slightly, then glanced at Su Han, then smiled lightly at Li Zhaohe:


    "Sister Showa, this son Su Han is the first person in the younger generation of my human race. If his aptitude does not fall midway in the future, let alone the great saint, the saint will have the opportunity to ask for the title. See you in the future, you can take care of it. two."


    "Is he your disciple?"


    Li Zhaohe said lightly.


    "No, if I met him a few years earlier, or were eligible to accept him as a disciple, it would be too late."


    Nanhua Dasheng shook his head slightly.


    "Ok."


    Li Zhaohe nodded slightly and turned back to the bamboo forest.


    "Uncle, why were you so nervous just now?"


    Ruan Yuelian looked at Long Yongkang strangely.


    Long Yongkang smiled, "You are mistaken."


    The cold sweat on his forehead was instantly absorbed by the pores and disappeared.


    "My senior sister has a pair of insights and can see things that ordinary people can''t."


    Long Yongkang of the South China Great Sacred Dynasty smiled lightly: "Is she something weird?"


    He glanced at Ruan Yuelian.


    Long Ye, Su Wen''an and others moved slightly, looking towards Ruan Yuelian, this innocent-looking little girl is a Tianjiao that even the Great Sage should pay attention to?


    "No, don''t ask more."


    Long Yongkang shook his head slightly.


    Upon seeing this, the Great Sage Nanhua smiled, and did not ask much, and continued to lead everyone on the road.


    Near the top of the mountain, people from the Immortal Demon Academy were waiting for a long time.


    "Nanhua, stop here, or leave some face to both sides."


    A gloomy middle-aged man with a long snake head looked at Nan Hua and Su Han lightly.


    His eyes are long and narrow, his chin is sharp, his skin is tinged with light blue, and there are some black spots on it.


    This person exudes the aura of a holy lord, and the immortal demon academy sent a holy lord to intercept Nanhua and others, which shows the cautiousness of this matter.


    Many warriors who climbed together and planned to watch this battle stopped one after another.


    "Venerable Ten Thousand Snake?"


    Everyone looked at the gloomy middle-aged man with a deep sense of fear and awe.


    "Venerable Ten Thousand Snake, you know we have nowhere to go."


    The Great Sage of South China said with a smile.


    "If you retreat, you may have time to return to Kunlun, if you don''t retreat, haha..."


    The corners of Venerable Ten Thousand Snake''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a meaningful smile.


    Nan Hua was stunned, with a solemn color in his eyes, as if he had thought of something, then he glanced at Su Han, and a smile appeared on his face again:


    "As for Kunlun, I don''t need to worry too much."


    "Is this person saying that Kunlun is in danger? Someone wants to take the opportunity to attack Kunlun and stop me and the Great Sage of South China from taking the road to luck?"


    Su Han looked strange.


    In the eyes of everyone, the strongest human race in Kunlun is the Great Sage of South China.


    This is correct.


    But no one knows that there are dragon bats in Kunlun.


    Su Han could not judge the strength of the dragon bat, but he was convinced that the dragon bat was also a strong one among the holy masters.


    If someone really starts to attack Kunlun at this moment, it will only cause fire.


    "Stubborn, forget it, come with me."


    Venerable Ten Thousand Snake sneered, and the ground under his feet suddenly moved.


    Everyone saw that the place where he was standing was not on the ground, but a giant snake.


    The giant snake rises violently, and the terrifying breath and foul wind envelops everyone in an instant.


    Some quasi-saints and saints couldn''t bear it, and quickly mobilized the strength in their bodies to resist this breath.


    Fortunately, the giant snake didn''t make a move, just glanced at everyone indifferently, then turned around and headed towards the fairy courtyard between the two mountains.


    Following Venerable Ten Thousand Snake, Su Han and others came to the front of the Immortal Demon Academy, which covers a very large area, at least several miles horizontally and vertically.


    The gate of the Immortal Demon Academy is also very impressive, and the giant snake that is ten feet long in front of the gate is quite small, let alone everyone.


    "Princess Seven, are you planning to come to watch the battle this time, or are there other important things?"


    Venerable Ten Thousand Snake suddenly turned and looked in a certain direction in the crowd.


    Everyone looked around and saw that it was a group of Xuan Ding Clan, and there was a touch of horror on their faces.


    Seven princesses?


    Is that woman the Seventh Princess, the most beloved daughter of Emperor Xuan Ding?


    "I''m here to see if Nan Hua, who killed Song Yu''s cousin, will break the sand in your Immortal Demon Academy."


    Seventh Princess smiled lightly.


    "Since this is the case, there will be no special hospitality in the next place. The battlefield waiting is this place, and the seventh princess is good to watch."


    Venerable Ten Thousand Snake smiled, and said to his subordinates: "Call out those two." "Yes!"

 Chapter 1741： Thirty-year-old saint

    "I heard that the first sage of the Immortal Demon Academy has an extraordinary background. No one knows which race he came from. When he was young, he was even just an ordinary slave. He suddenly had an epiphany when he was about to die and became a martial artist.


    After that, he flew into the sky, met the gods and killed the gods, and killed the Buddhas, made vengeance with all parties, and killed all the arrogances. Finally, he offended more than a dozen holy masters of the ten saints before entering the fairy courtyard. "


    "There is such a thing? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "You haven¡¯t heard that it¡¯s normal. It¡¯s really going to be about one hundred and twenty years ago. It was more than two hundred years ago when you were born in the fairy world. You were just born not long ago. ."


    "What''s the name of this great saint?"


    "Ji Yuanshi."


    "I haven''t heard of it. He is also very low-key in Immortal Demon Academy."


    "It hasn''t come out for decades."


    "I don''t know whether Nanhua and him are strong or weak."


    "Except for this great sage, which quasi-sage will be sent by Immortal Demon Academy this time to discuss with Kunlun unintentionally?


    As far as I know, several quasi-sages in Immortal Demon Academy are top talents. "


    "Top Tianjiao is useless. I have heard that Kunlun Wuxin can compete with the saint. I think the only one who can stop him is from the True Dragon Academy."


    "So..."


    The warriors from all walks of life whispered, looking at Su Han and Nanhua from time to time.


    At the same time, the Seventh Princess of the Xuanding Clan and others were also their hotly discussed targets.


    "You see that no, Xuan Dinghuang''s most beloved daughter is not one of them. She is only more than 30 years old and has been promoted to the saint! The century-old aspiration of the holy lord is just around the corner."


    "What? I have already aspired the saint in my 30s? How is this possible..."


    "What''s impossible, who is Emperor Xuan Ding? That is the top ten strong in the true dragon list. The strength of Xuan Ding clan is unfathomable. With so many resources added, it is not surprising that a thirty-year-old Saint is."


    "Yes, I heard that when the seventh princess was three years old, she began to comprehend the authority of the saint under the leadership of the holy master.


    On the day of her sanctification, visions were born, at least four visions appeared, and her aptitude was not weaker than the top in this world.


    If she were not in the same generation as the Great Sage of Nanhua, Nanhua might not be her opponent when she rises. "


    "Thirty-year-old saint..."


    Su Han''s eyes showed a touch of sigh.


    He has been practicing in Fengyun Kyushu for several years, and it has been several years for him to come to the land of immortals.


    Add up to twelve or three years.


    All the way from the physical state to the current twelve calamity golden body, this speed is already extremely fast.


    But compared to the thirty-year-old saint, he was still weaker.


    But if it is better than staying power.


    Su Han is definitely not weaker than anyone.


    When he speaks about the authority of the saint he has now enlightened, it will scare people to death. When he finds the lost heart and realizes the authority of the great master, it will be the day he is promoted to the saint!


    "If there is no system, purely based on my qualifications, the current cultivation base is estimated to be only Nirvana or Yuandan, or even innate."


    Su Han looked at the seventh princess a few more times, and felt that this girl had this kind of background when she came down. This is the real arrogance.


    Those Tianjiao with good aptitude but average background, even if the aptitude is better than the seventh princess, there is no such smooth martial arts road as the seventh princess.


    Feeling Su Han''s gaze, the seventh princess looked at Su Han, and a faint dislike flashed in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Mother Xu, who was next to her, looked at Su Han coldly and scolded:


    "What identity do you dare to look at the Seventh Princess?"


    Su Han was startled.


    Many warriors nearby subconsciously withdrew their gazes, a little guilty, they were all looking at the beautiful seventh princess just now.


    In my heart, I even imagined that if I could become a consort, my future would be glorious and prosperous in the future, at least it would not be a problem to become a saint.


    Being so scolded by Mother Xu, the toads present were guilty.


    "She''s talking about me?"


    Su Han looked at Long Yongkang and Nan Hua, and then pointed to himself with some uncertainty.


    "Yes."


    Long Yongkang said with a smile.


    The corner of Nan Hua''s mouth rose slightly: "Don''t worry, the hero doesn''t ask where it came from. I like to watch them want to kill me, but they can''t help me, so I can only take this opportunity to express the ill feeling in my heart. "


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Su Han chuckled, then shook his head, ignoring that Mother Xu.


    Mother Xu was stunned for a moment, and suddenly furious: "What do you juniors say?"


    Di Zhufeng and the Seventh Princess didn''t stop Mother Xu, they just waited and watched.


    "In this world, your Xuanding clan is not the most powerful. I think you should understand this?"


    Long Yongkang frowned slightly and said lightly.


    Seeing Long Yongkang''s mouth open, Mother Xu''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    The other party''s father is Nangan Longjun, a strong man on the true dragon list, and this is a saint master who has few rivals in the earth fairy world.


    Look at the Buddha''s face without giving the monk face.


    Mother Xu is accustomed to being aggressive and domineering, and she has to think carefully when facing such a role.


    "Yongkang."


    Di Zhufeng smiled.


    "Uncle Di."


    Long Yongkang also laughed.


    The two sides had never communicated before. There was a tacit understanding. After all, the two sides had different camps. If they communicated, it would be difficult to start later, so Di Zhufeng also pretended not to see Long Yongkang.


    But now he can no longer pretend.


    "Is your father''s health okay?"


    Di Zhufeng smiled.


    "My father is in good health, and it won''t be a problem to live another thousand years."


    Long Yongkang smiled.


    "The Longevity of the Dragon Clan is really long..."


    The people secretly envy.


    Nangan Dragon Lord has been alive for many, many years. The longevity of the ordinary dragon clan is basically two to three times that of the different races of the same rank.


    If compared with the human race, it would be more than a multiplier.


    "It''s okay if you are in good health. I will go to Nangan Longjun Mansion to meet your father when I have time.


    Mother Xu¡¯s words were a bit heavy just now, don¡¯t be surprised at Yongkang. "


    Di Zhufeng smiled.


    "How can you be surprised, Mother Xu is old after all, and it''s normal to have a temperament."


    Long Yongkang smiled.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Di Zhufeng smiled and nodded.


    Mother Xu was a little unwilling in her heart, which was tantamount to the Xuan Ding clan''s recognition.


    What if the other party is the son of Nangan Longjun Mansion?


    Not a true dragon...


    "All right."


    Seeing that Mother Xu was a little unconvinced, the seventh princess said lightly.


    When Mother Xu saw this, she was completely silent.


    The seventh princess looked at Long Yongkang and said faintly: "Young Master Yongkang, I heard that this unintentional Taoist is the worship of your Nangan Longjun Mansion?


    Your elder brother is very optimistic about him, so he let you go around and build momentum for them. "


    "exactly."


    Long Yongkang admitted generously.


    "Do you know that their human Nanhua killed my cousin Song Yu."


    Princess Seven spoke again.


    "know."


    Long Yongkang smiled lightly.


    "If this is the case, you still have to stand on the side of the human race to support the Dragon Monarch Mansion in the south?"


    Princess Seven frowned slightly.


    "This...what is it to do with my Nangan Longjun Mansion?"


    Long Yongkang smiled. The Seventh Princess fell silent immediately.

 Chapter 1742： Fight wine

    Long Yongkang''s reply made everyone hear a trace of domineering belonging to the dragon clan.


    Although the Nangan Dragon Clan is not a true dragon clan, but the Dragon Clan is always a dragon clan, it can still be very hard-hearted in the face of the Profound Ding Clan imperial clan second only to the true dragon clan today!


    With this attitude, at least those who want to take action against Su Han have to think about Nangan Longjun Mansion.


    The awkward atmosphere was relieved by a red cloud.


    The Red Cloud Demon fell in front of the crowd and said with a faint smile: "The fight hasn''t started yet? It seems that Ji Yuanshi is sleeping again, and it will take him a while to wake him up."


    go to bed?


    The crowd looked strange.


    "Hongyun, what is the hippie smiling face?"


    Venerable Ten Thousand Snake said lightly.


    "Laughing doesn''t make people laugh..."


    Red Cloud Demon murmured softly.


    Obviously, the disposition is perverted, and it is only aimed at peers and the weak. In the face of a holy lord like Venerable Ten Thousand Snake, Red Cloud Demon Lord still dare not make too much trouble.


    Long Yongkang is already broadcasting the scene in front of him with the general knowledge talisman, and the strong from all walks of life are quietly waiting.


    For example, in the southern part of the state, there will be a projection every thousand miles. It can be said that all the creatures in the southern part of the state are watching quietly.


    Among these creatures, there are also the existence of self-proclaimed Tianjiao, but now, they have become silent.


    After watching for a period of time, they gradually understood the horror of the road to seizing luck, and indirectly understood how powerful Su Han was.


    Not to mention the road to luck, they may not even have the qualifications to stand in front of the Immortal Demon Academy, and the gap can be imagined.


    These arrogances watched the projection, secretly cheering for themselves, hoping that one day, they can also embark on the road of winning luck for the luck of their clan.


    If you can succeed, you will be famous forever!


    ...


    "Where is Ji Yuanshi?"


    Venerable Ten Thousand Snake frowned suddenly.


    His subordinates suddenly felt a pressure and bent down subconsciously.


    After a few breaths, someone hurried over, bowed to Venerable Ten Thousand Snake, and said respectfully:


    "Venerable, Dasheng Ji is still sleeping, saying that this is the fight, and he won''t fight."


    "do not fight?"


    Venerable Ten Thousand Snake''s expression changed slightly, and then he coldly snorted, "He has been in the Immortal Demon Academy for so many years, and he hasn''t seen him contribute any money and effort. Now that someone is coming to win the road, he just avoids fighting?"


    The comer sneered.


    "Sleep, I let you sleep!"


    Venerable Ten Thousand Snake snorted coldly and waved his hand softly, a green light swept out of his body.


    It looks like green mist, but when you look closely, you can find that these green mists are composed of densely packed tiny snakes!


    Many people have goose bumps.


    The green mist fell somewhere in the Immortal Demon Courtyard, and in an instant, the little snake grew larger, and the snake plague suddenly spread.


    An exclamation came from somewhere in the yard, and then a chubby fat man flew out and fell in front of everyone with a thud.


    He yelled at Venerable Ten Thousand Snake, while removing the green snake from his body.


    "His grandma''s Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes, can''t I just sleep! You need to use you bugs to disgust me!


    Believe it or not, wait for me to be promoted to the Lord, and blow your dog''s head with a punch! "


    The scene was silent.


    This chubby fat man is Ji Yuanshi?


    Su Han just heard that people nearby were talking about Ji Yuanshi, and thought he was a handsome and strong man.


    Unexpectedly, he was a fat man.


    What shocked everyone the most was that Ji Yuanshi dared to breathe fragrance directly to Venerable Ten Thousand Snake, which was really admirable.


    Venerable Ten Thousand Snakes, except for the master of the Immortal Demon Academy, one of the three saints, his status is extraordinary!


    "Cattle."


    The Red Cloud Demon quietly gave Ji Yuanshi a thumbs up.


    "Ji Yuanshi, if you talk too much, I will cut your limbs and imprison you at the foot of the mountain for thousands of years."


    Venerable Ten Thousand Snake said lightly.


    When Ji Yuanshi heard this, the anger on his face disappeared without a trace, and put on a smile:


    "I didn''t wake up just now, Venerable Ten Thousand Snake, don''t take it seriously."


    "Humph."


    Venerable Ten Thousand Snake snorted coldly, and said faintly: "Human Nanhua is on the road of deprivation, and now you have walked to our Immortal Demon Academy. You are recognized as the number one sage in the Immortal Demon Academy. Right."


    "How embarrassing is this, am I really the number one sage of the Immortal Demon Academy?"


    Ji Yuanshi rubbed his hands and his eyes fell somewhere.


    There, there stood a group of great sages, all of whom were from the Immortal Demon Academy. Upon seeing this group of great sages, their faces suddenly showed embarrassment.


    As the Great Sage, it is natural that no one accepts it on weekdays, but now they have to pinch their noses to admit that Ji Yuanshi, a fat pig who only knows to sleep, is indeed the No. 1 Great Sage of Immortal Demon Academy.


    Moreover, after he was promoted to the Holy Lord, he might really blow the head of Venerable Ten Thousand Snake.


    Behind the group of great saints, there are still many saints, quasi saints, golden bodies, and Dharma figures.


    Except for those who are not in the Immortal Demon Academy, almost all of them are here.


    One of them was quietly looking at Su Han in the dark.


    "Don''t get cheap and sell well."


    Venerable Ten Thousand Snake said coldly.


    "It seems that I am really the number one sage in Immortal Demon Academy."


    Ji Yuanshi nodded, and then his gaze fell on Nanhua: "Nanhua, when you and I were young, we often did not distinguish between the winners and the losers. Now everyone is a great saint, don''t you have to score a victory?"


    "The road to seizing luck is compelling."


    Nanhua smiled lightly.


    "I have a suggestion, lest it hurt my peace."


    Ji Yuan began to smile and said.


    "What proposal?"


    A smile appeared in the eyes of the Great Sage of South China.


    "I have a hundred catties of ghost brew here, you and I don''t need to cultivate, only the purest amount of alcohol!


    You''re going to drink me, no one in that fairy magical can drink better than you! "


    Ji Yuanshi took out two big tanks instantly.


    An intoxicating fragrance instantly filled the audience.


    The golden body warrior, the quasi-sage, almost got drunk by this fragrance.


    When Venerable Ten Thousand Snake saw this, he immediately waved his hand and confined the scent of ghost brew to a small area, which did not cause a large-scale drunken incident.


    "Ji Yuanshi, what on earth are you going to do! I let you compete with him, not let you fight with him!"


    Venerable Ten Thousand Snake said angrily.


    "Venerable Ten Thousand Snake, why isn''t drinking wine? Since it''s him who is on the path of losing luck.


    How to compare, he said. "


    Ji Yuanshi said with a smile.


    Su Han couldn''t help showing a smile when he saw this. This great sage was really interesting.


    "Then fight for alcohol."


    Nan Hua smiled and nodded.


    Venerable Ten Thousand Snake was stunned.


    The others were also stunned.


    After working for a long time, Nan Hua and Ji Yuanshi actually plan to use alcohol to determine the outcome?


    Before everyone could react, Ji Yuanshi had already thrown a big jar to Nanhua, and the two started drinking in front of everyone.


    Ji Yuanshi''s face is getting redder;


    Nan Hua''s face is getting paler;


    Venerable Ten Thousand Snake''s face grew greener.


    After half an hour.


    "Huhuhu~"


    Ji Yuanshi fell on the spot and fell asleep.


    The Great Sage of South China put down the jar with a smile, and said with a faint smile: "I have accepted..."

 Chapter 1743： Shorter time

    The face of the Great Sage of South China was very pale.


    Some people have a face when they drink, and the more they drink, the redder they are, and the redder they are, the more they can drink.


    Some people have a pale face when they drink, and the more they drink, the whiter they become.


    The Great Sage of South China belongs to the latter.


    This ghost brew can drink the two great sages like this, although neither of them has used the cultivation base to interfere, it is enough to prove how strong the spirit of the ghost brew is.


    Among the warriors present, there are many drunkards or people who love wine, they know the value of ghost brew.


    The two cylinders of ghosts and spirits that Nanhua Dasheng and Ji Yuanshi drank just now are worth tens of thousands of superb coins.


    One cylinder is five thousand ultimate spirit coins, which is equivalent to five hundred phase condensing pills. Its function can enhance the power of qi, blood, physical body, and air transport.


    The Great Sage of South China hiccups, and drunkly smiled at Venerable Ten Thousand Snake, "The test between me and Ji Yuanshi has ended.


    I don''t know who the Venerable is going to send to discuss with Wuxin Daoist? "


    "Yang ¿Ô ¿Ôßê."


    Venerable Ten Thousand Snake glanced at Ji Yuanshi, who was falling asleep, his face was getting greener, and he said with a calm face:


    "The quasi-sages of my Immortal Demon Academy are not strong or weak, they are all first-class talents."


    After that, he looked at the quasi-sage of the Immortal Demon Academy and said faintly: "Who among you is willing to come out and learn from Wuxin Daoist?"


    "..."


    The quasi-sages of Immortal Demon Academy looked at each other and were extremely silent.


    Venerable Ten Thousand Snake couldn''t help but angrily said:


    "You can''t afford one or two failures. Do you still want to condense the power of the saints and promote them?"


    The warriors from all walks of life looked weird, and there was a trace of pity in the eyes of the quasi-sage who looked at the Immortal Demon Academy.


    At the same time, I was secretly thankful that I didn''t need to encounter such a dilemma.


    Knowing that you will lose, you have to bite the bullet and play, accidentally breaking your mind, it will not do any good for future martial arts!


    "Chu Junhong, have you played against this person? No matter what you do, you will continue to learn from him this time?"


    The double-faced demon Ji Chu Junhong originally stood relatively behind, and had no intention of coming forward to discuss with Su Han.


    When someone said that, she suddenly became the target of everyone''s attention.


    Chu Jun''s face changed slightly, and then he said faintly: "I am not his opponent."


    "..."


    Seeing Chu Junhong admitted frankly that she was not Su Han''s opponent, the nearby quasi-sage couldn''t push her to the stage.


    After more than ten breaths, Venerable Ten Thousand Snake finally couldn''t help but ordered a quasi-sage:


    "Wang Li, you come."


    "Me? Your Honor, Xu Tao is standing next to me, don''t you call him, call me?"


    The face of the named quasi-sage showed a look of astonishment, and pointed to a quasi-sage''s third realm.


    The third quasi-sage was named Xu Tao, a Tianjiao in the Immortal Demon Academy, and another identity, a direct disciple of Venerable Ten Thousand Snake.


    "I call you you, where is so much nonsense."


    Venerable Ten Thousand Snake did not change his expression.


    Everyone suddenly had counts in their hearts, and the eyes looking at Wang Li were full of compassion and gloat.


    "Go, Brother Wang."


    "Venerable has already called you, if you don''t go, there will be no place for you in the fairy demon courtyard in the future.


    Think about the various enemies you have forged outside these years. If there were no Immortal Demon Academy to cover you, you would have no bones. "


    "...Can''t I go?"


    Wang Li gave a cold snort, and then walked slowly to Su Han.


    "Xianmoyuan Wang Li."


    "Kunlun has no intention."


    Su Han smiled, "Brother Dali, do you think it is better for this competition to be longer or shorter?"


    "My name is Wang Li, not Wang Dali."


    Wang Li corrected.


    Then, he savored Su Han''s words carefully.


    Longer time, wouldn''t it be more humiliating?


    Naturally, the time is shorter.


    Long-term pain is worse than short-term pain.


    Thinking of this, Wang Li smiled and said, "The time should be shorter."


    "Well."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    The next moment, Wang Li closed his eyes and fainted on the spot.


    Everyone didn''t even see what happened.


    "This is supernatural power..."


    The evil Buddha in the crowd muttered to himself.


    Yuanshen martial arts are called supernatural powers in the Liefo tribe, and they have different names in other races, but most of them are directly called Yuanshen martial arts.


    Everyone didn''t expect that Wang Li would lose so abruptly, and the wonderful competition they expected did not happen at all.


    First, Nanhua and Ji Yuan began to fight for wine.


    Then Wang Li lost in seconds.


    Some warriors who came all the way and wanted to watch a wonderful fight with their own eyes to see if they could help their cultivation bottleneck could not help but secretly scold their mother.


    "Su Huang defeated his opponent with one move..."


    The three Su Wenyue looked at each other.


    Although they don''t know how strong the quasi-sage is, they know that the quasi-sage is the limit of the golden body.


    The strongest golden body is called Zhunsheng, such a strong person can''t hold up even a move in front of Su Han, and the shock in his heart can be imagined.


    There was a flash of wonder in Long Ye''s eyes, and his blood was boiling. These methods were the goal he pursued all his life.


    "Fortunately I didn''t play..."


    "It''s really shameful..."


    The quasi-sages of the Immortal Demon Academy looked at each other, afraid of rejoicing.


    Wang Li''s performance today can be said to be a shame not only to Quasi-Sage, but also to Immortal Demon Academy.


    This scene was seen by martial artists from all walks of life, and people who didn''t know thought that the quasi-sage cultivation level of the Immortal Demon Academy was too low, and it would be defeated.


    But in fact, facing a strong man like Su Han, with the Yuan Shen martial arts, it is not surprising that one move failed.


    Crowd corner.


    Mo Wuxie squinted his eyes, and after a long time, he let out a sigh of breath. When he was in the third realm of Quasi-Saint, he had never used Su Han''s method.


    "Also, the more powerful people like Human Race, the better it is for me. When I am ready, I will surpass him in one fell swoop!"


    Venerable Ten Thousand Snake was silent for more than ten breaths before saying coldly:


    "Bring this fat pig and Wang Li down."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Immediately someone stepped forward and carried Ji Yuanshi and Wang Li back to the Immortal Demon Academy.


    There was a touch of disappointment on Princess Seven''s face.


    Since Nanhua and Su Han had won, it meant that she was asked to take action against them.


    "You won, hurry up and go."


    Venerable Ten Thousand Snake waved his hand to Nanhua.


    "Then I''ll say goodbye first."


    The Great Sage of South China nodded with a smile.


    "Senior Nanhua, next..."


    Su Han said.


    "Next, next are the remaining ten saints, the Xuanding clan, and then the True Dragon Academy."


    Nanhua smiled lightly.


    When the great saints heard the words of Nanhua Great Sage from the common sense talisman, their expressions became solemn.


    "It''s us..."


    "Get ready quickly and try to lose decently."


    "No one will come forward to treat these two people? If we really let them finish the road of fortune, how can I wait for the saints to face!"


    "How to rule, will the saint masters of the saints who previously lost to Nanhua agree?"


    "This is also..."


    ...


    Looking at the backs of a few people descending the mountain, the seventh princess glanced at Di Zhuan. A wry smile appeared on Di Zhufeng''s face, and then he nodded slightly.

 Chapter 1744： Take care all the way

    "The last part of the road, I went by myself."


    After leaving Immortal Demon Town, the Great Sage of South China suddenly spoke.


    He smiled and looked at Su Han faintly: "There are still many saints on the Central Dragon Court. You have to go there. I have already walked through those places, so I won''t let you go, but I will be in the True Dragon Academy. Waiting for you."


    "Senior Nanhua, take care all the way."


    Su Han smiled and nodded. "After Nanhua has walked this path, I am afraid that he is not far from the Holy Master. Although he has not become a Holy Master within a hundred years old, he is even older than some Holy Masters in the Earth Immortal Realm, but his background is extraordinary. If you achieve the Holy Lord, the means can at least rank among the true dragons


    The first thirty. "


    Long Yongkang sighed a little. He glanced at Su Han and others, "Your human race''s holy master Pan Che was only ranked 99th in the true dragon list."


    The three of Su Wenyue didn''t know the matter of Pan Che, but they also knew the meaning of Long Yongkang''s words. Looking at the direction Nanhua was leaving, there was a look of admiration in their eyes.


    "When Nanhua becomes the saint master, the luck of the human race will be complete, even among the saint race, it can also be ranked in the upper middle and upper reaches."


    Long Yongkang smiled.


    "I hope everything goes well."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    For some reason, there is always some anxiety in his heart.


    This anxiety is not without reason, it should come from the authority of life.


    "what happened?"


    Long Yongkang noticed Su Han''s strangeness and asked.


    "Senior Yongkang wait a moment for me."


    Su Han smiled, and then sat down cross-legged in place, the power of authority in his body was running wildly.


    I don''t know how long it took, a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of Su Han''s mouth.


    Su Wen''an saw this with a look of shock on his face. Before everyone could ask, Su Han had already opened his eyes.


    Long Yongkang said solemnly: "What did you just do?"


    "It''s okay."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head, wiping away the blood from the corners of his mouth. He looked at the direction in which the Great Sage Nanhua was leaving with extremely solemn eyes.


    No vitality.


    The result calculated at the cost of damaging his origin is that there is no vitality, but in the absence of vitality, there is another ray of dawn that is difficult to capture.


    "If the enemy is the Great Sage, it is impossible to cause such a result.


    The Holy Lord is eyeing Senior Nanhua. "


    A cold light flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    With his cultivation base, he couldn''t help the Great Sage of South China in this situation, the only thing he could look forward to was the glimmer of dawn.


    "Senior Yongkang, in your opinion, from which clan will you start, and you will be better off?"


    Su Han looked at Long Yongkang and smiled.


    "Let¡¯s start with the ¡®Artifact Clan¡¯ closest to this place. You can pass some sects, schools, and dynasties along the way, and finally arrive at the True Dragon Academy."


    Long Yongkang thought for a while, said.


    "it is good."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    ...


    "Di Zhufeng, are you afraid of implicating yourself in doing this?"


    Nan Hua''s figure suddenly stopped, without looking back, and said lightly.


    "I''m afraid, but there is no way. I have watched Princess Seven grow up. She wants me to take your life. I can hardly refuse."


    An old man slowly appeared behind Nan Hua, and it was Di worshipped by the Seventh Princess.


    Neither Princess Seven nor Mother Xu showed up, and even if the deeds of Di worship were revealed, they would not be implicated.


    From the moment Di Zhufeng agreed to the Seventh Princess'' request, this matter was just his own business.


    "You can wait for me to finish the road to winning, and it won''t be too late to make a move."


    Nan Hua slowly turned around and said.


    "It''s not too late, and even that is the best time. I won''t be hindered by you when I shoot you, let alone involve myself."


    Di Zhufeng nodded slightly, "Unfortunately, Princess Seven is unwilling to wait. She thinks that if you killed Song Yu, you should let you die with regret."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    The corner of Nanhua''s mouth rose slightly, "Song Yu originally helped the Protoss design to frame my human race, which led to the fall of my human saints one after another, and even offended the true dragon family. I took his life and it was a causal cycle."


    "Qigong is responsible for your life, and it is also a cycle of cause and effect. Her relationship with Song Yu is very good, not a brother or sister, but better than a brother and sister. If you kill her brother, she will kill you."


    Di Zhufeng sighed softly, "With the background of the human race, you can get to this point. I have to say that your talent and luck are already at the top of the world.


    It is indeed a pity to kill you like this. "


    "I may not die today."


    Nanhua smiled.


    "There is an insurmountable distance between the Holy Lord and the Great Sage."


    Di worships a touch of Tao.


    In the next moment, the monstrous force of luck is like the billowing tide of the times, sweeping towards South China, as if to be submerged, it should belong to the South China era.


    ...


    "The ten great arrogances of the instrument family are all defeated by Kunlun Wuxin!" In this vast territory, no quasi-sage is its enemy! ¡·


    "The first quasi-sage of the Yasha clan has been defeated without a shot, and Kunlun is unwilling and unstoppable. ¡·


    On the general identifier, eye-catching posts appeared constantly.


    In a short period of time, Su Han has gone through countless saints, sects, and academies. The quasi saints who lost to him have risen from double digits to triple digits.


    This number is still rising.


    Some saints even sent out a few ordinary quasi-sages to deal with when they learned that Su Han and others were about to arrive on their territory. This negative attitude also indirectly verified that Su Han was in the realm of quasi-sages. Rival facts.


    "Kunlun Nanhua has disappeared completely since the battle of the Immortal Demon Academy, and it is very likely that he has been quietly assassinated by the Holy Master! ¡·


    The popularity of a post instantly surpassed the sum of the rest of the posts. More and more people commented on this post, which also made this post more and more advanced.


    Long Yongkang frowned slightly, glanced at Su Han thoughtfully, thinking of Su Han''s weird behavior when Nanhua left...


    "You knew Nanhua was in danger then?"


    Long Yongkang asked suspiciously, "Is it the Taoism of the Taoism?"


    Dao clan has arithmetic methods, which he knew a long time ago, but this arithmetic method in his eyes is just a small technique.


    At most, ordinary people and ordinary warriors are counted as fortune. If it really involves a strong like Nanhua, it should not have any effect.


    "There are signs."


    Su Han nodded slightly, "This catastrophe, only Senior Nanhua can break through."


    "No one found his body, and no one can be sure that he really fell, and there was no holy meteoric vision some time ago.


    Long Yongkang frowned and said, "But if it wasn''t for a problem, according to our schedule, he would have stood in front of the True Dragon Academy a long time ago."


    Three full months have passed since the battle of the Immortal Demon Academy. These three months were enough time for Nanhua to complete the remaining road of seizing luck.


    They are all about to go to the remaining ten saints.


    "Senior Nanhua may not have died, but he should be trapped by something."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    This is the most reasonable explanation right now. As long as you are not dead, everything is possible.

 Chapter 1745： Under the castle

    "The Kunlun Secret Realm is broken, and the Protoss unites the three saints of the Ming, Yan, and Yue tribes, and they are approaching the city! ¡·


    The news of the disappearance of the Great Sage of South China has not yet been finalized. Just when he was almost determined to be dead, another post appeared in the real dragon god.


    "Nanhua is missing, Kunlun is unintentionally still on the road to seizing luck, this Kunlun secret realm is directly breached, appearing in front of the world, Kunlun is destroyed, this road to seizing luck is no longer necessary."


    "Yes, the background of the human race is all in Kunlun. Without these, no matter how strong the luck is, it will not be able to exert its effect." "It''s a pity that although the four great saints are not very strong, they can only be regarded as among the saints. Although Kunlun¡¯s strength at the moment is obviously not their opponent, even if Nanhua has not disappeared, the entire Kunlun will be one of his great sages. How to compare with the four great sages


    Race against! "


    There are countless followers, and everyone is not optimistic about Kunlun''s current situation.


    After seeing this post, Long Yongkang said with a solemn expression to Su Han: "I am sending a message to Nangan Longjun Mansion, and let my elder brother deal with this matter."


    "No, just let all parties take a look. Even if Kunlun doesn''t have me waiting for it, it''s definitely not something these Xiaoxiao can take advantage of."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    Long Yongkang was stunned.


    Where did Su Han''s confidence come from? Could it be that there are any other players in Kunlun?


    However, the strongest of Kunlun is the Great Sage of South China. Even if there is any back-hand, it will not be able to resist the attack of the Four Great Sages?


    Seeing that Su Han was looking at the Tongshi Talisman intently, Long Yongkang didn''t ask any questions. He also looked at the Tongshi Talisman and was rather curiously waiting for the follow-up development of things.


    This post directly exposed several other powerful enemies of the Human Race outside the Protoss.


    Ming, Yan, and Moon.


    The strength of these three saints was even weaker than the gods, and should be regarded as the middle and lower ranks among the saints of the earth immortal world.


    At this moment.


    The Kunlun Secret Realm has been completely opened, and the entire Kunlun is exposed to everyone''s vision.


    In the Earth Immortal Realm, a huge territory appeared in plain white, or that the territory at the foot of Kunlun originally belonged to the Earth Immortal Realm, but it was divided by some special means many years ago, and it became a secret realm in the cave! This method is similar to the division of Fengyun Kyushu, but Fengyun Kyushu is directly separated from the Earth Immortal Realm and becomes the Lower Realm. The connection with the Earth Immortal Realm is not as close as that of Kunlun. The methods required by the former are obviously deeper and more concealed. Sex


    Also stronger.


    If it were not for Mo Wuxie, Fengyun Kyushu would still not be exposed.


    Kunlun.


    Holy city.


    Seven-star quasi-sage, Haoran quasi-sage, prison-long quasi-sage has already left Kunlun, looking for his own chance of sanctification.


    Now standing in the void are Kong Xuewen of the Confucian family, Li Xuanji of the Li family, the emperor of the bliss gate, Ji family ji Shenwu.


    In addition to these four quasi-sages, there is also a new quasi-sage that is Xuanyuan Xuandao of the Xuanyuan family.


    It''s just that the position Xuanyuan Xuandao stood at this moment was different from the four quasi-sages, he stood on the opposite side of the four.


    Except for the five quasi-saints, the golden strong men of all forces in the holy city all appeared and rose into the sky, standing behind the four quasi-saints, face solemnly confronting the countless powerhouses surrounding them.


    The Protoss, Yan, Ming, Yue, and the four saints came this time with countless powerful men, leading tens of millions of troops, densely sealing the entire Kunlun, and the terrifying breath almost made it hard for everyone to breathe. !


    "Xuanyuan Xuan Dao, you are willing to be a protoss running dog and betray my human race!"


    Kong Xuewen looked gloomy and gritted his teeth.


    His voice almost spread throughout Kunlun.


    Xuanyuan family betrayed Human Race?


    Everyone was stunned.


    They finally understood why Kunlun would be exposed to the immortal world overnight, and why would be surrounded by the dense army of all ethnic groups all around it overnight!


    Li Xuanji, Venerable Bliss, and Ji Shenwu glanced at each other secretly, suddenly feeling a bit bitter in their hearts.


    Not surprisingly, today will usher in the catastrophe of the human race.


    "Fortunately, Nanhua and Su Sheng are not in Kunlun. As long as they are still alive, there is still hope for the human race."


    Li Xuanji muttered to himself.


    After hearing Kong Xuewen''s words, Xuanyuan Xuandao, who had a firm face and looked upright, shook his head slightly:


    "There is a temple in the Protoss called Xuanyuan Temple, which was founded by my ancestors of Xuanyuan.


    The Xuanyuan family should belong to the Protoss. "


    Xuegong students, human warriors from various forces, after hearing Xuanyuan Xuandao''s words, shouted.


    Many warriors in Xuanyuan''s family were a little at a loss. They didn''t know what happened. How could their ancestor, who had just been promoted to Quasi-sage, become a human traitor?


    But there were also many people who reacted extremely quickly, bursting into the air one after another, standing behind Xuanyuan Xuan Dao with complex expressions, clearly expressing their position.


    "Senior Sister Bai, why did Zhunsheng Xuanyuan betray us?"


    In front of the gate of Guiyi Xuegong, Ruolan Wujing was a little dazed.


    Bai Ruozhu''s face was solemn, and he said faintly: "The human heart is not enough to swallow the elephant, and the quasi-sage cannot satisfy him."


    After that, Bai Ruozhu glanced around, and the students from Guiyi Academy and other academies all walked to the street at this moment, looking at this scene in the void, with a dazed expression, a fright, and an anger...


    "The disaster of extinction..."


    Bai Ruozhu sighed in his heart.


    The holy city of Kunlun will definitely be the first to suffer fatal destruction in this disaster.


    Once the holy city was destroyed, Kunlun¡¯s 72 dynasties, three thousand Ze kingdoms, and 90,000 wild kingdoms, would there be no eggs?


    While she was thinking, a figure walked out from among the countless enemies and stood behind Xuanyuan Xuan Dao.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Xuandao quickly turned around and held his fist to salute:


    "Xuan Dao has seen the ancestor."


    Everyone''s expressions were lifted.


    Li Xuanji, Kong Xuewen and others stared at this figure.


    At the same time, the warriors of all walks of life who watched this live broadcast in the General Knowledge Talisman also basically guessed the origin of this Protoss.


    Xuanyuan God of Xuanyuan Temple!


    Xuanyuan Shen''s cultivation is actually not high in the eyes of martial artists from all walks of life. He is just a sage, but for Kong Xuewen and others present, the sage is already an unattainable existence, a powerful one that is difficult to contend!


    "This time you have destroyed the core of Kunlun from the inside out, allowing this group of ants to appear in the world, which is a great achievement."


    God Xuanyuan said lightly: "After today, I will personally transform you and make you a **** race."


    "Thank you ancestors!"


    Xuanyuan Xuandao looked a little excited.


    Becoming a Protoss, he will be able to enjoy the luck of the Protoss, and the promotion to the saint is just around the corner!


    "Do you still plan to resist?"


    God Xuanyuan''s eyes fell on Kong Xuewen and others, and said lightly.


    at the same time.


    The top talents in the holy city are gathered together, such as Kong Li, Mo Zimo, Yu Qingyan, leaders of various university palaces and so on.


    "When the war starts, someone will **** you away."


    Kong Xuan said with a gloomy expression.


    Everyone was silent, and they also understood why the holy city had to arrange this way.


    "That mountain..."


    Yu Qingyan pointed at the sacred mountain of flames not far away.


    "He is just a saint, unable to resist the four saints."


    Kong Xuan sighed lightly. That Su Sheng is indeed very strong, and Kunlun''s background has exploded in a short period of time. If in a few more years, maybe...

 Chapter 1746： Bloodbath Kunlun

    Perhaps it was because he noticed the actions of Kong Xuan and others, knowing that Li Xuanji and the others were delaying time, Xuanyuan Shen couldn''t help but smile:


    "Since you don''t want to surrender, let us four clans bloodbath Kunlun!"


    After speaking, he stretched out his hand and gently pressed against the void.


    The sky seems to be falling.


    The horrible air flow, falling from the sky, seemed to annihilate the entire holy city.


    Countless people looked up at this scene with a touch of despair in their eyes.


    The warriors of all walks of life who saw this scene through the Sense Talisman, some shook their heads and sighed, and some sneered.


    In their view, Human Kunlun''s disaster could not be avoided.


    "Face the enemy!"


    Kong Xuewen, Li Xuanji and others shouted.


    It''s a pity that the four quasi-sages, plus countless golden bodies, compare their aura to that of Xuanyuan God, which is the difference between a small water puddle and a pond.


    There was a faint sneer in Xuanyuan Shen''s eyes, but the next moment, he heard a huge roar, and saw a large mountain outside the holy city actually rise from the ground, stepping into the void and welcoming Xuanyuan Shen.


    A fist the size of a mountain bag directly pierced the breath of God Xuanyuan.


    "Oh shit!"


    With a low curse, She Kong flew out from the sacred mountain of flames and stood with Li Xuanji and others.


    There was a look of sadness on his face. He had planned to keep a low profile and look for a chance to escape. Who would have thought that the God of Flames would shoot directly.


    The four of Li Xuanji glanced at She Kong, and She Kong also glanced at them, and then everyone did not speak, and looked at the sacred mountain of flames very tacitly.


    "It''s the sacred mountain of flames!"


    "He is the saint arranged by Su Sheng in Kunlun!"


    "This time our human race may be saved!"


    The face of the warrior in the holy city showed excitement.


    But many people are calmer. Not only are they not happy, they are even more disappointed, because they know that a saint cannot solve the calamity that Kunlun is facing today.


    Among the tens of millions of troops surrounding Kunlun, God Xuanyuan is not the strongest. There are still many existences that are almost the same as God Xuanyuan, and even more powerful than God Xuanyuan!


    If, if today¡¯s catastrophe could be postponed for a hundred years, perhaps the situation would be quite different.


    In a short period of time, Kunlun has already had several quasi-sages, and in a hundred years, I believe that many sages will appear, even great sages!


    There will be so much vitality when you encounter today''s events!


    "The Holy One?"


    "There are still saints in Kunlun?"


    "Something''s wrong, isn''t this the mountain **** among the monster race?"


    "Human race and monster race form an alliance?"


    Surprised messages kept appearing in the general identifier.


    At that time, God Xuanyuan''s face changed slightly after seeing the sacred mountain of flames, and he hurriedly confronted him!


    boom!


    He is like a spinning top, flying directly back to the camp of the Protoss.


    The blazing mountain **** with a huge body stood in the void, looking coldly at the four warriors around him.


    Even if there are many auras in the four races above him, he has no fear at all, because he has no sage at all.


    "Hahaha, Kunlun really has a bit of a backhand, but if it''s just like this, it''s not enough..."


    There was a loud laugh.


    A handsome young man walked out of the Protoss, his facial features seemed to have been golden-cut, with sharp edges and corners.


    This Protoss was exuding a great sage aura, Xuanyuan Shen walked behind him with a green face, staring at the Flame Mountain.


    In front of so many people, it was really shameful to be blown away by the opponent.


    The Ming Clan, Yan Clan, and Moon Clan also walked out of a great sage. Several sages followed behind them. As a result, there were more than ten sages present, and there were four great sages!


    When Li Xuanji and others saw this, their hearts suddenly sank.


    There are so many powerful men before them, how about the four holy masters of the four great saints? It is very likely to hide behind and not show up!


    Kunlun really has come to an end today!


    "This is not Kunlun''s only backstop."


    A voice faintly sounded.


    Whether it''s the holy city, the four saints, or the warriors of all walks of life who observe the war through the universal talisman, they all cast their eyes to where the sound came from.


    A group of black armored cavalry is slowly stepping onto the void.


    "Is it Crane Baiyan?"


    "Does Su Sheng have any other players left?"


    Li Xuanji and others'' expressions moved.


    But if there is another player, how can it withstand today''s catastrophe?


    He Baiyan was dressed in black armor and brought thousands of black horses to stop in the void. At the same time, the hands of the East Factory and the Xing Department were standing quietly below, with their palms resting on the gods, ready to take action.


    State Su and Kunlun are inseparable, Kunlun is destroyed, and Su is destroyed.


    "Su Kingdom''s crane leader is also promoted to quasi saint?"


    "Hey, it''s not just him... it seems that the rest of the people also..."


    Someone noticed that the aura on He Baiyan''s body was not right, and when he took a closer look, he suddenly took a breath in his heart.


    In addition to Crane Baiyan, Li Mingye and He Yan who stood quietly also exudes a quasi-sage breath!


    "There used to be only three quasi-sages in Kunlun, but now the number of quasi-sages in Kunlun has doubled. If it were not for this disaster, if it continued, the strength of the human race would definitely return to its peak!"


    Countless Terran warriors thought unwillingly in their hearts.


    Now that the human race has just begun to rise, they have encountered such disasters, and they can''t breathe even if they die.


    "A quasi saint?"


    "This is Kunlun''s backhand?"


    "It''s not that simple..."


    "Human race, there is no background, what can be left behind, I think this person''s appearance is just to delay time."


    The parties in the Token have had discussions without a single one.


    "Are you Kunlun''s back hand? Look at your dress, is it Kunlun''s patrol angel? Or is it the penalty hall?"


    The corner of the protoss great sage''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Neither, the black horse commander in the Lower Soviet Union leads Crane Baiyan."


    He Baiyan smiled.


    "What State Su?"


    "A force in Kunlun?"


    "What kind of climate can this kind of power become? What do you stand up for... eh?"


    "hiss--"


    The holy city and the various martial artists in the general knowledge talisman have seen an elusive scene, and the scene is breathless!


    I saw the Protoss Great Sage closest to He Baiyan, and his skin began to turn into black dust.


    In the eyes of everyone, completely dissipated!


    Then there was God Xuanyuan, the great saints and saints of the other three tribes, and then the powerful men of all tribes behind them.


    But in an instant, these strong men turned into ashes.


    And this situation is still spreading around like a plague, and every second, tens of thousands of people die!


    "what happened?"


    Li Xuanji and others were dumbfounded.


    Everyone subconsciously cast their gazes at He Baiyan, with surprise and joy in their hearts. Is this what He Baiyan is talking about? No one noticed, on the shoulders of He Baiyan, a little black bat stood.

 Chapter 1747： Emperor Qi broke 100 million!

    The terrible ¡®plague¡¯ is still spreading.


    The four powerhouses who had originally come violently, are now fleeing in horror, but no matter how far they flee, they can''t escape the end in smoke.


    The entire sky is filled with endless black and gray, and it keeps falling, like a heavy black snow.


    The holy city is silent.


    There was also a short blank in the Token.


    Everyone''s brains are not enough.


    This includes all kinds of holy masters. Originally, these holy masters were just boring, just look at the situation on Kunlun side at will. This is also related to Nanhua and Su Han''s road of losing luck.


    If the two of them didn''t take the path of fortune, where would these holy masters pay attention to a weak human race?


    Right now, their heads are blank.


    After countless people reacted, some people have begun to inquire about the strong on the medical path list, wanting to know if this is a kind of ¡®poison¡¯.


    But they have not received an answer for a long time, because these strong men are also watching this scene intently.


    Unseen methods made them unable to judge in a short time what kind of killing technique this was.


    The tens of millions of people were originally intended to wash away the thousands of billions of creatures in Kunlun, killing the human race''s heritage today.


    But in a short time, only a few hundred figures remained in the sky.


    These are all very far behind, and the cultivation base is just a young man who is in the Fa.


    In the void, several figures could no longer sit still.


    The dragon bat on Crane Baiyan''s shoulder first glanced towards the void somewhere, and then a miserable howl came from there in an instant.


    Immediately afterwards, the sky was dyed red at a speed visible to the naked eye, and almost wherever the gaze was, it was red, as if it had become a **** of Shura!


    "Holy Fall! The Holy Lord has fallen!"


    All parties were shocked.


    The holy masters were stunned holding the common sense talisman, and even the sweat on their foreheads fell on the common sense talisman.


    The Taikoo Hidden Gate, Immortal Demon Academy, Xuanding Clan, and other forces that were paying attention to the situation of Kunlun, all fell into a strange silence.


    In the ghost tower, Si Ming held the universal talisman, and his eyes were colorful.


    "Kunlun has a holy lord dormant, it is not an ordinary holy lord!"


    Xuan Ding clan.


    Di Zhufeng''s hands trembled a little.


    Even he can''t kill tens of millions of creatures in a short time, including a holy lord!


    "Behind Nanhua, there is a Holy Lord. No wonder, it''s no wonder that the Human Race can have characters like Nanhua and Wuxin Taoist..."


    ...


    "It''s incredible..."


    Snake Kong''s scalp was numb, and he did not expect that there were such strong people behind Su Han. No wonder the other party could use the quasi-sage cultivation base to refining a monster mountain god!


    All the irrationality is completely solved today.


    This human race is not as weak as imagined, on the contrary, it is stronger than many holy races!


    After a Holy Lord fell, several other Holy Lords fled quickly.


    But the next moment.


    There were two short tragic howls.


    The blood-red sky became deeper and deeper.


    Holy meteor!


    Holy meteor again!


    This time, the two holy masters fell one after another!


    Today, with those sages and great sages, dozens of powerful men who are in charge of luck have died in Kunlun!


    The only one who escaped was the Protoss God King Obota with the highest cultivation among several holy masters.


    Although he escaped, but this time the foundations of the Protoss had been destroyed seven or eighty-eight, and his aura dropped more than 30% from the peak.


    The strength of the saint master of a clan is also closely related to the strength of the clan!


    This is the era of fighting for luck.


    Now that countless powerhouses of the Protoss have fallen in front of Kunlun, Obota''s cultivation base has naturally fallen with the fall of these powerhouses.


    Protoss can no longer be called a complete saint. Today¡¯s battle resulted in Obota''s cultivation base being equal to that of the most ordinary saint.


    I don''t know how many miles to escape.


    Oberta stopped in the void with cold sweat and looked towards Kunlun. There was resentment, fear, monstrous anger, and extreme unwillingness in his eyes!


    why!


    Obviously he wanted to destroy Kunlun, why was he destroyed by Kunlun!


    The three holy masters of the Ming, Yue and Yan have fallen on the spot!


    It was the fall of these three people that filled his heart with fear.


    The other party has this method, if it is him who kills him first, then he can''t survive a move at all!


    "Even if I am on the list of real dragons ranked between fifty and one hundred, I can at least fight dozens or even hundreds of moves.


    For the top ten and top fifty strong, I can also see what the other side is using, it is not a big problem to resist one or two moves.


    Only the top ten..."


    A deep horror appeared in Obota''s eyes.


    top ten!


    In the human race, there is a strong man in the top ten of the true dragon list. This strong man has probably never shown his strength in the earth fairy world, and today is the first time!


    "Leave the green hills, not afraid that there will be no firewood, now you are bright, I am dark!"


    Obota comforted himself, then turned and left.


    Starting today, the position between him and the human race has completely changed.


    Before Kunlun.


    There is nothing left.


    Kong Xuewen and others reacted one after another and couldn''t help holding their fists in the direction of He Baiyan:


    "Lord Crane, thanks to the successors of the Soviet Union today, let my human race escape this disaster!"


    "After today, Chang Xiao didn''t dare to provoke him after thinking about it.


    The saint said that the human race must be united. "


    He Baiyan said faintly, and then took the black horse back like flowing water.


    The Mount of Flames also returned to its original position.


    Nothing seems to have changed.


    Everything seems to have changed completely.


    At this moment, countless imperial spirits poured into the Soviet Union.


    "Kunlun Su Country..."


    "There must be a holy master over there, and he is a strong one in the true dragon list!"


    "Can easily kill several holy masters, dozens of holy masters, this one''s strength is extraordinary..."


    ...


    Long Yongkang put away the common sense talisman and looked towards Su Han.


    Ruan Yuelian, Long Ye, Su Wen''an and others also recovered from the shock just now and looked at Su Han.


    At this moment, Su Han closed his eyes and slumbered, actually watching the majesty increase on the attribute panel.


    One million, five million, eight million, ten million!


    It hasn''t stopped, the emperor''s spirit has reached ten million, and it is still increasing crazy!


    Twenty million!


    thirty million!


    Fifty million!


    80 million!


    100 million!


    After reaching this incredible number, the imperial spirit finally ceased.


    Five thousand imperial auras can create a Dharma form.


    What is the concept of 100 million Emperor Qi?


    If it is strengthened with the seventh realm of the purple magic pupil...


    unfortunately.


    The emperor could not impose himself.


    But his techniques, martial skills, and even the power of Qi Yun can get the emperor. With hundreds of millions of imperial energy, Su Han can''t imagine how strong the effect of the emperor will be. He can only know by trying. . Fifty million of them were integrated into the Soviet Union. I wonder how many saints will appear?

 Chapter 1748： The price of being popular

    Su Han imagined a scene of 50 million imperial qi being integrated into the Su country, but in the end, he did not choose to do so.


    One or two million imperial spirits may not matter.


    But the imperial spirit of 50 million to hundreds of millions cannot be used in this way.


    "Senior Yongkang, let''s continue."


    Su Han opened his eyes and smiled at Long Yongkang.


    "Well, Kunlun''s side..."


    Long Yongkang shook his head, "Go on."


    He did not intend to ask again.


    In the next few months, the Jilie Buddha tribe was defeated, and the other nine saint tribes were also defeated by Su Han.


    In this regard, everyone is no longer surprised.


    After the Battle of Kunlun, even if Su Han went to the saints, he was treated with caution. Ordinary warriors did not dare to ridicule, let alone look down upon the human race.


    In their eyes, the human race has been regarded as a holy race that has risen again and can rival them.


    It is precisely because of this that the hostility towards Su Han in their hearts has faded somewhat inexplicably.


    This mentality is very special.


    When they thought that the human race was just a very weak race, they couldn''t understand Su Han and Nanhua.


    And when they found that the human race was almost the same as their own race, Su Han''s road to seizing luck in their eyes had become less dazzling.


    Xuan Ding clan.


    Kyoto.


    Today, the gate of the city was cleared by sergeants early, and the idlers and others could not get close to this place, but the streets were crowded with people.


    Whether it is the Xuanding clan or the foreign race, they all hope to see Kunlun''s Wuxin Daoist with their own eyes.


    The vast majority of Xuanding people still hold deep hostility towards Humans.


    Because Nanhua killed the son of King Zhou, Song Yu.


    Although Song Yu is not a direct line of the royal family, he is also a child of the royal family.


    The royal clan of the Xuan Ding clan died in the hands of the human clan. This is an enmity that is difficult to resolve for the Xuan Ding clan.


    What''s more, the Xuan Ding Clan is the penultimate stop of Su Han''s road to seizing luck. After walking here, if Su Han wins, he can go directly to the True Dragon Academy.


    "Come, Kunlun has come unintentionally."


    Someone yelled, and the noisy street suddenly became quiet.


    At the huge gate, several figures came.


    Some people''s eyes fell on Su Han, and some fell on Long Yongkang. As for the others, they were just a foil at this moment.


    In the crowd, Xue Gu and Blade Wuxue stood side by side. When they saw Su Han, Xue Gu smiled at Blade Wuxue:


    "Do you think he is still a trick this time?"


    "one move."


    Blade Wuxue smiled and nodded.


    Based on his understanding of Su Han, even if he stood in front of the True Dragon Academy, he would not have a chance to take Su Han''s second move.


    If he were to make a list among the quasi-sages, Xue Gu would at least be in the top three. One who is stronger than him is in the True Dragon Academy.


    The other one may be somewhere in the vast immortal world, but it will never be in the Xuanding clan.


    "I guess it''s also a trick, otherwise I''m too weak."


    Xue Gu said with a smile.


    "The human race has no intentions, your human race Nanhua killed my Xuanding clan royal family, how can there be a face to my Xuanding clan to take the road to deprivation!"


    Suddenly, a figure walked out of the crowd and stopped in front of Su Han and others.


    Then the second, third, fourth...


    In a short period of time, more than a dozen quasi-sage strongmen appeared, each two or three feet apart, and the entire street was blocked.


    "Hey, isn''t that the son of Zuozhou University Scholar''s Mansion?"


    "It''s him, and the son of Prime Minister Li''s mansion."


    "These are the noble princes in Kyoto. I didn''t expect them to have such courage and dare to stand in front of Wuxin Daoist."


    "These princes are very proud and indulgent, but today they are quite united."


    Whispers were heard from all around.


    There are also many saints and great saints of the Xuanding clan who are watching faintly.


    But none of them came forward to stop the actions of these quasi-sages, and there was even a touch of cynicism in their eyes, wanting to see how Su Han and others would resolve this situation.


    "Everyone, are you here to discuss with me?"


    Su Han looked at these people, a smile appeared in his eyes, and smiled.


    "not good¡­¡­"


    When a great sage heard this sentence, he immediately reacted.


    It¡¯s just that some people can¡¯t wait to respond without waiting for them to intervene:


    "Yes, do you dare to make a move here!"


    "Then I will show my ugliness."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Without giving the surrounding Xuanding clan saints and great saints a chance to react, the terrifying soul flying knife directly smashed the vitality of the quasi saints in front of them.


    One body after another crashed to the ground.


    The quasi-saints who had just returned to their aura suddenly turned into lifeless corpses.


    Until this moment, a few saints and great saints appeared beside the group of corpses. They looked at the corpses and then at Su Han, with anger burning in their eyes.


    The people around were quiet, a little unbelievable.


    The other party actually beheaded the children of these great figures of the Xuanding clan in Kyoto in the street?


    "Seniors, I''m sorry, since it is a discussion, there will always be times when you miss."


    Su Han said with a smile, the saint and great saint of the Xuanding clan.


    Several people were silent, and then one of the great sages gritted their teeth and said: "What reason do you have to kill in the street? Don''t think that you can be so unscrupulous by taking the road of deprivation. I can kill you now."


    "Aren''t they sent to compete with me? Other saints sometimes have to go through several rounds of discussions before they can see the first quasi saint over there. Isn''t the Xuanding clan''s rules different?


    But I remember asking before, they did admit that they wanted to learn from me. "


    Su Han was a little puzzled.


    Several saints and great saints were silent.


    This group of quasi-sages naturally didn''t show up for the sake of discussing with Su Han, they just wanted to give Su Han a good start.


    However, some of them were so immortal, they were trapped by Su Han''s words, leaving a story behind.


    The scene just now was also broadcast live by Long Yongkang.


    Now all parties have seen that they have lost the opportunity to shoot.


    "Take their corpses away."


    A great saint said coldly.


    "Yes."


    With a light wave of a saint, a sage grabbed a dozen corpses and took them away.


    Originally wanted to emulate the dozen or so quasi-sages, the young people who came out to block the way gave up their thoughts.


    It''s not cost-effective to show up at this time, and what you accidentally catch is your own life.


    In front of the palace.


    Emperor Xuan Ding didn''t show up, but the ministers under his command had waited earlier than here, such as Di Fu, and the children of the imperial family such as the Seventh Princess.


    Instead of waiting for Su Han first, they waited for a dozen corpses.


    A group of ministers each saw their own heirs and descendants, and their expressions instantly turned pale.


    "what happened?"


    Princess Seven''s face changed slightly.


    "Seven princesses, they were trapped by Kunlun''s heartlessness, and in the name of discussing each other, they killed them on the spot."


    A saint whispered.


    "I knew this, I should have..." The seventh princess glanced at Di Zhufen, her expression gradually gloomy.

 Chapter 1749： You are a little bit evil in your mind, not bad

    Di Zhufeng''s expression slightly changed, a little unnatural, thinking about what happened in Kunlun a few months ago, he was a bit creepy.


    If at that time, when he shot against the Great Sage of South China, the Holy Lord was hiding behind him, what would he end up doing?


    Although Di Zongfeng prides himself on his superb methods, he is actually not among the top 100 in the real dragon list.


    The holy masters in the top 100 of the true dragon list are the real high-levels and real powerhouses in the realm of the immortal world. The other holy masters must bow their heads in front of them.


    Kunlun already has the strength of the top 100 in the true dragon list!


    The number of such powerhouses seems to be a lot, there are a hundred, but they are scattered across the entire realm of immortality, which is extremely rare.


    Just like the Xuan Ding clan, in addition to Xuan Ding Huang who is ranked fourth in the true dragon list, only Zhou Tian Wang and the other two are the top 100 in the true dragon list.


    But their rankings are all behind the thirty or forty.


    "My son, your hatred will be avenged for your father."


    "Of my eighteen grandsons, there is only one that I can take care of. I plan to take my class in the future, but today they are worthless. How can I swallow this breath?"


    The ministers standing in front of a group of corpses gritted their teeth and clenched their fists. Only a few of them were still forced to calm down, maintaining a calm and breezy state.


    Their eyes suddenly fell on the seventh princess.


    A minister clasped his fist and said, "Seven princesses, please come to preside over justice in this matter."


    As the great saint, facing the Seventh Princess, he was so respectful, which shows that the rumors from the outside are indeed true.


    The seventh princess is the most beloved son of Emperor Xuan Ding from the Xuan Ding Dynasty and the fourth strongest in the true dragon list!


    "Please rest assured, everyone, their lives will not be lost in vain."


    The seventh princess nodded slightly.


    With her words, all the ministers immediately gained confidence. At this moment, a few figures slowly walked from a distance. Seeing this, these ministers kept their eyes on the young man in the Taoist robe. .


    Kunlun, unintentional Taoist!


    Among the crowd, two eyes were also cast on Su Han at this moment.


    "Satsuyue, isn''t it him?"


    The owner of one of the eyes looked like he was in his early forties and also wore a Taoist robe. He was the only Xuantian Master of the Taoist clan, He Ling.


    Next to him, stood a bald-headed monk, that is, the hall master of the monk hall who had taken advantage of the turbulent flow of time and space to escape Su Han when he shot down Su Han in the Brahma Trading City.


    "The Taoist names are all the same. The previous one was also called Wuxin, but his face was much older than him, so young as him."


    Master Shengyue was a little surprised.


    "The technique of disguising is very simple."


    He Ling said lightly, his gaze stayed on Su Han, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "The disguise technique is indeed very simple, but this level of cultivation can conceal my disguise technique, where can I find it?"


    Master Shengyue looked strange.


    "You thought that Wuxin was sent by me at the time, indicating that his methods are extraordinary. Both are quasi-sages and the methods are extraordinary. Without such a coincidence, he should be this person."


    He Lingdao.


    "If it''s him, the Brahma Trading City can only be done."


    Master Shengyue said with a weird look: "On the Kunlun side of Human Race, there is a holy lord dormant, whose strength is far better than that of Brahma holy lord."


    "indeed so."


    He Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He did not tell Master Shengyue a word.


    Long ago, he received the following subpoena, saying that a celebrity had opened the Seal of the Supreme Path.


    He didn''t care about this news at first. Many of the special abilities of alien races are also somewhat similar to Dao Yin, and it is normal to read them wrong.


    But after a few things, he went to the Brahma Trading City Master Shengyue to find the door, and he finally took care of it.


    Then it came out that Kunlun Wuxin Daoist was going to take the road to win the luck, he had been paying attention to it, and he saw a hint from Su Han.


    Some time ago Kunlun even revealed that there was a holy lord dormant, which had to make He Ling suspect that the dormant holy lord in Kunlun was probably related to the Tao!


    This is one of the reasons why he came to the Xuan Ding Clan with Shengyue today!


    "You guys came early."


    Long Yongkang glanced at the corpses on the ground, then smiled at the Seventh Princess and others.


    When everyone saw Long Yongkang speak, no matter how reluctant they were, they could only say hello to him.


    After all, the Nangan Longjun Mansion belongs to the dragon clan, although the strength of the old dragon king is not as good as the Xuan Dinghuang, but it is not my clan''s principle that his heart must be different, and it is also very popular in the earth fairy world.


    They don''t think that the relationship between the Xuanding clan and the true dragon clan is comparable to that of the Shangnan Ganlong clan and the true dragon clan.


    When it comes to standing in line, the true dragons will only stand on the side of the dragons!


    After saying hello, the seventh princess¡¯ eyes fell on Su Han, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, my brother is practicing in retreat, and there are still a few days before he can leave. When he leaves, he will discuss with you again. Wait here."


    "Okay."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, "The longer I wait, the better my state will be. Let your brother retreat for a while, by which time I can kill him with one punch."


    "Arrogant!"


    "It was very polite to go to other saints before this son. Why is this the case when coming to our Xuanding clan? Is it related to Song Yu''s death? It is clear that our Xuanding clan suffered!"


    "He used to seldom killers in other saints, but this time he killed the sons of more than a dozen ministers of our Xuanding clan..."


    The crowd was a little frustrated.


    Di Gongfeng vaguely felt that the other party had noticed that he had acted on Nanhua, otherwise he would not be so outspoken.


    Mindful of this, Di Zhufeng has been secretly looking at Su Han''s attitude.


    But he found that Su Han glanced at him suddenly, with a slight sneer in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, I found out, there is no reason..."


    Di Zhuong frowned slightly.


    "The Nanhua Great Sage''s tribulation is indeed related to the Xuanding clan, this person is the most suspect."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes slightly.


    From the time he set foot on the Xuan Ding Clan, under the influence of the power to ask for life, Su Han had faintly noticed that there was a slight connection between the encounter with the Great Sage of South China.


    When he noticed Di Zixiang''s strange expression, he gradually had a 70-80% certainty in his heart.


    The dozen lives just now were nothing more than interest.


    "Are you so confident."


    Princess Seven looked at Su Han faintly.


    "Confidence is achieved. On the way, there are no five hundred or three hundred quasi-sages who are flaring their teeth and claws in front of me. They are all defeated."


    Su Han smiled.


    "No blood, I like this guy!"


    Xue Gu pushed the top blade with his elbow without blood.


    Jian Wuxue frowned slightly, "He likes women and has a wife."


    "You are a little bit evil in your thinking, it''s not bad."


    Xue Gu glanced at Blade Wuxue, and spoke earnestly.


    Blade Wuxue shook his head slightly, his eyes fell on Su Han, Princess Seven and others again.


    After listening to Su Han''s words, the seventh princess was silent for a few breaths, and then said to the mother Xu next to her: "Go and see if the thirteenth brother is out of the customs. If he is out, let him come over."

 Chapter 1750： Emboldened

    "Yes, Princess Seven."


    Mother Xu nodded, glanced at Su Han with a gloomy look, turned and walked towards the palace, and disappeared in front of everyone in one step.


    If it hadn''t been for the public, with her temper and great sage''s means, she had already killed the ant in front of her directly, how could she let the Seventh Princess suffer this sullenness!


    The crowd didn''t wait for too long, and after about a dozen breaths, a young man followed Mother Xu out of the palace.


    "Thirteen princes."


    The ministers of the Xuan Ding Dynasty saluted.


    The person who came was the first quasi-sage of the Xuanding Dynasty, who was younger than the seventh princess, and might be promoted to the saint at the age of the seventh princess, even earlier than her.


    "Sister Seven Emperors."


    The thirteen princes held fists and saluted the seventh princesses.


    "How is your saint''s authority and enlightenment?"


    The seventh princess nodded slightly.


    "Already mastered."


    The thirteenth prince smiled.


    "That''s good."


    The seventh princess nodded, "Kunlun has come unintentionally. Let''s discuss it with him."


    The Thirteenth Prince''s eyes fell on Su Han, there was no contempt in his eyes, some were just solemn.


    During this time, he has been waiting for Su Han''s arrival.


    From the various achievements of Su Han before, he has already assessed the gap between the two sides in cultivation.


    He is far inferior to each other.


    As soon as this assessment came out, he himself didn''t quite believe it. As the third realm of Quasi-Saint, he had seen Tianjiao of the same generation from all walks of life.


    Even if there is a gap with some people, that gap can be made up, and it will definitely not be the same as the result of this evaluation!


    But it''s okay.


    After all, his status is unique, and he has been fully prepared for it.


    "You are Kunlun Wuxin."


    The thirteen prince said lightly.


    "can we start."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "I heard that your human race has a holy lord dormant, and the background is not as simple as the surface, but...


    Compared with the Xuan Ding Dynasty, your human background is just unsatisfactory. You should have never seen it before. What difference will the difference in the background bring? "


    The thirteen prince smiled lightly.


    There was a hint of sarcasm in his voice.


    When the surrounding Xuanding clan warriors saw this, their eyes lit up slightly, and the thirteenth prince must be very confident to say this!


    It seems that today¡¯s competition will have different results!


    "I really want to see and see."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Go to the martial arts field."


    The thirteenth prince smiled lightly: "Here, it is not suitable for the discussion between you and me. The time for this discussion may be a long time."


    "Also."


    Su Han glanced around, then nodded faintly.


    Xuan Ding Dynasty Kyoto, martial arts field.


    There are multiple forbidden laws arranged here.


    When Su Han and the thirteenth princes stood in the center of the martial arts field, countless martial artists of the Xuanding clan and foreign races were seated around them.


    There are old and young.


    Long Yongkang had been observing the attitude of the thirteen princes, and suddenly felt something wrong in his heart.


    The seventh princess looked at Long Yongkang and said with a faint smile: "You Nanfang Longjun Mansion is so optimistic about Kunlun Wuxin. Have you ever thought that he can''t even go to the True Dragon Academy?"


    "The seventh princess, just look at the cultivation base aura between Wuxin Daochang and the thirteen princes, Wuxin Daochang is still slightly better."


    Long Yongkang smiled lightly.


    "Sometimes, the cultivation base can''t decide everything."


    Seventh Princess said lightly.


    The cultivation base can''t decide everything?


    The next moment, Long Yongkang and everyone present saw a golden bell phantom suddenly rising from the thirteenth prince.


    The aura of Jinzhong phantom is very strong, at least it has reached the level of the Great Sage, the thirteen princes have a relaxed expression, and they are not like the second-level magic weapon of Da Yan, which makes everyone a little unpredictable.


    "He Ling, it''s a bit like your Taoist Dao formation."


    Master Shengyue said.


    "Indeed, this technique doesn''t seem to need his cultivation base to urge it."


    He Ling nodded slightly.


    Among the Taoist formations of the Taoism, some need to be urged by the cultivation base, and some have been infused with power by the strong in advance, and do not need to be urged by the cultivation. Cannot be used anymore.


    The Golden Bell phantom on the thirteen princes should be this type of method, but apart from a few special races, including the Dao race, it is difficult for other alien races to understand similar methods.


    Such a method seems simple, but every aspect of it is very difficult. Without the experience of the ancestors, if there is a slight mistake, it is impossible to successfully pour strength into it!


    This method is similar to the method used by the magic weapon craftsman to forge the magic weapon, but it is even smaller than the magic weapon craftsman, and there are very few people who understand!


    "It turns out that your confidence lies here..."


    Long Yongkang frowned slightly and glanced at Princess Seven, "Doing this will only result in a tie between the two sides, and it will also damage the reputation of your Xuanding clan."


    "Losing is also an injury, and a tie is also an injury. We naturally choose a tie."


    The Seventh Princess gave a chuckle.


    Su Wen''an and the others looked at each other, only to feel that the Xuan Ding Clan''s actions were indeed shameless.


    If there is a tie, the road to luck will end here.


    The various powerhouses, arrogances, and expressions who saw this scene through the Sense Talisman became quite weird, but most of the faces showed a touch of gloat.


    The golden bell phantom on the thirteen princes, without the means of the great sage, can''t break it, this is destined to be a tie.


    "I said, this competition may take longer."


    The thirteenth prince sat down cross-legged, looked at Su Han faintly, smiled and said: "If you can hurt me the slightest bit, even if I lose in this competition.


    By the way, I heard that Nanhua of your human race has disappeared some time ago? Can you see people in life or dead?


    Our Profound Ding clan has powers all over the fourteen states of Central Longting. If you need help finding someone, you can tell us.


    I would be happy to do this for you. "


    Di Zhumong''s eyes moved slightly, and suddenly the voice of Princess Seven came from his ear.


    "He is irritating the opponent, so that he can exhaust the strength in the opponent''s body faster."


    "Brother Thirteen, the Great Sage of South China wants to come and has no bones left. We Xuanding Dynasty may not be able to help with this."


    Seventh Princess said indifferently, and she glanced at Su Han indifferently, "Unfortunately, Nanhua hasn''t finished the road of winning luck, you will be disappointed today, and so is your human race."


    "The Great Sage of South China is life or death, don''t you know best?"


    Su Han suddenly looked at the seventh princess and smiled lightly.


    "presumptuous."


    Mother Xu snorted coldly, "Don''t splash any sewage on us. There is no difference between life and death in our eyes."


    Seventh Princess smiled, looked towards Su Han and did not speak, but her mouth moved.


    Su Han understood her mouth shape.


    Nanhua, we killed it.


    "it is good."


    A faint smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes and looked at the thirteenth prince: "After I break this turtle shell, I will kill you."


    "You come." The thirteenth prince smiled.

 Chapter 1751： Only so?

    In the Xuanding Palace.


    A stalwart figure sits quietly on the dragon chair, with seven or eight figures standing around him.


    Among these seven or eight figures, there was a Zhou Tianwang that Su Han had seen before.


    Zhou Tianwang and others, and the stalwart figure in the middle, were quietly watching the scene in front of them.


    In front of everyone, there was a scene in the martial arts field.


    "Holy Lord, Nanhua''s disappearance may be related to the worship of Di."


    King Zhou Tian retracted his gaze from Su Han and looked at the one in the middle.


    This is the Xuan Dinghuang ranked fourth in the True Dragon Ranking.


    It is also the root of the rise of the Xuanding clan. He has a very good relationship with the dragon emperor of the true dragon clan. When he was young, he drove through the immortal world together.


    "Di Gongfu..."


    Emperor Xuan Ding nodded gently, and the voice was a little long, "Xiao Qi has been looked after by him since he was a child, and Xiao Qi asked him to do things, and he couldn''t refuse."


    "Someone is already suspicious of us."


    King Zhou Tian frowned slightly: "Even if you want to kill, you should finish the road to seizing luck..."


    "It''s okay, this little thing, the parties will still give me a little bit of face."


    Emperor Xuan Ding said faintly: "But what is the origin of the Holy Lord in Kunlun, can you find out?"


    "We have sent people into Kunlun, but... we can''t find any clues. Even on the Kong family''s side, we don''t know the origin of the Holy Lord who shot.


    Before that battle, they even thought that the human race was going to be destroyed, and everything that happened afterwards shocked them. "


    Zhou Tianwang said solemnly.


    "True Dragon List...hehe, I don''t know which old friend is planning something secretly."


    Emperor Xuan Ding smiled to himself.


    There was a solemn look in everyone''s eyes.


    Since Emperor Xuan Ding said so, the one in Kunlun must also be the strong one on the true dragon list, with extremely powerful methods.


    It''s just that everyone can''t guess, why should such a strong man dormant in the human race? There is no reason at all.


    Emperor Xuan Ding asked a few more questions, and Zhou Tian Wang and others answered one by one. These were normal affairs of the Xuan Ding Dynasty. They only talked about what was happening in the martial arts field.


    the reason is simple.


    The golden bell phantom on the thirteen princes was a means personally prepared by Emperor Xuan Ding, which neither broke the rules, but also made the thirteen princes invincible.


    "Guess, how many days later will this descendant of Human Race give up?"


    Emperor Xuan Ding smiled.


    "I think it will be almost three days or so."


    Someone speaks.


    Zhou Tianwang smiled lightly: "The minister also guessed it was three days."


    "Nothing but three things."


    The corner of Xuan Dinghuang''s mouth rose slightly.


    He stared at Su Han faintly for a while, then glanced at King Zhou:


    "He just killed a lot of the descendants of ministers. After all, he has to give them an explanation.


    Waiting for the end of the battle, you will take his head, to pay homage to the dead quasi-sage Tianjiao. "


    "Well... he is still worshipped by Nangan Longjun Mansion..."


    There was a hint of hesitation on Zhou Tianwang''s face.


    "What about Nangan Longjun Mansion? It''s just a branch of the dragon clan. Even if the old dragon king stands in front of me, I want him to give me this face, he can''t say anything."


    Emperor Xuan Ding said lightly: "In this world, apart from the true dragons who need one or two fears, what else do we need to fear?"


    "The Holy Spirit is extremely true."


    King Zhou Tian nodded slightly, "When the waiting is over, I will take his head, Kunlun..."


    "Kunlun will leave it alone for the time being, let''s talk about it after finding out who that old friend is."


    Emperor Xuan Ding said lightly.


    "King Zhou Tian, ??can you let me... take his life with my own hands?"


    Standing in the corner, a figure that had been low-key suddenly spoke.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on this person, with a little smile in their eyes.


    "Genius Doctor Yuntian, your current identity is not easy to reveal.


    With regard to the ghost tower, you have offended the powerful, including Fan Donghai of the Taigu Yinmen.


    Your master is already overwhelmed by this incident. If you let the Taikoo Hidden Sect know that you are in our Xuanding Dynasty, it will inevitably happen. "


    Zhou Tianwang frowned slightly.


    The person who spoke was the eleventh Yuntian genius doctor who was repelled by Su Han in the ghost tower that day, and then disappeared without a trace.


    He was able to stand in this hall today, in the same room as King Zhou Tian, ??Emperor Xuan Ding and others, indirectly indicating that his status in the Xuan Ding Dynasty was unusual.


    After King Zhou Tian refused, Yun Tian''s eyes fell on Emperor Xuan Ding.


    Emperor Xuan Ding pondered for a few breaths, and then said: "Okay, let you take his life with your own hands."


    After that, King Zhou Tian of Emperor Xuan Ding said with a smile: "This matter, please cooperate with Yun Tian."


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    King Zhou Tian nodded with a strange expression.


    The rest of the people are also the confidants of Emperor Xuan Ding, the high-ranking generation in the Xuan Ding Dynasty, the real high-level people, now seeing Emperor Xuan Ding agree to Yuntian''s request, they are a little bit slanderous.


    Emperor Xuan Ding placed more importance on Yun Tian than the Seventh Princess. This was a bit strange. They even doubted whether Yun Tian had some blood relationship with Emperor Xuan Ding.


    After the conversation, everyone looked at the scene from the martial arts field in front of them again.


    ...


    An hour has passed.


    From time to time, there were boos from the audience, and the voice was full of ridicule, gloating, contempt, and contempt.


    In this hour.


    Su Han used a variety of methods, but was unable to penetrate the golden bell phantom on the thirteenth prince.


    Whether it was the Da Lei Yin Quan, the nineteen states of the Great Dao Guanghan, and even the Yuanshen Flying Sword, as well as several kinds of saint authority, they were all stopped by Jin Zhong Xuying.


    The thirteenth prince looked at Su Han leisurely and mocked him from time to time.


    After seeing this scene through the Sense Talisman, the martial artists of all walks of life had already determined in their hearts that the result of this match was either a tie or Su Han''s defeat. They clearly saw that Su Han''s aura had fallen several times.


    If you wait for his strength to run out, the thirteen princes can easily win.


    Long Yongkang looked solemn.


    Ruan Yuelian frowned and glanced at the Seventh Princess, her eyes a little angry.


    Such a method is really a bit rascal.


    Seventh princess seemed to be aware of it. She glanced at Ruan Yuelian, and a faint sneer flashed in her eyes.


    "Why didn''t I think of this method..."


    Xue Gu looked weird.


    Before Blade Wuxue spoke, he shook his head again, "Forget it, even if I thought of this method, the sect master would not agree.


    It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose, at least you have to be upright. "


    "Not bad."


    Blade Wuxue nodded slightly.


    "But Junior Brother Wuxin, do you think Taoist Wuxin can defeat the Thirteenth Prince this time?"


    Xue Gu smiled.


    "Have a chance, he should still have his hole cards yet to show."


    Blade Wuxue smiled lightly.


    "Is this the only way for you?" Seeing Su Han standing still, the thirteenth prince smiled lightly.

 Chapter 1752： First acquaintance, subtlety, detachment

    "Don''t worry, I will try again."


    Su Han smiled at the thirteenth prince, and then sat cross-legged in front of everyone, slowly closing his eyes.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Study the thirteenth prince?"


    "Give up?"


    "Maybe it''s tempting the thirteen princes to take the initiative."


    Whispers sounded in the audience.


    Everyone is guessing what Su Han plans to do next.


    The seventh princess frowned slightly and winked at the thirteenth prince.


    The thirteenth prince nodded slightly, understanding the meaning of the seventh princess, and dispelled the idea of ??shooting.


    If you take the initiative, the Golden Bell phantom will disappear, and this method will not take effect when it takes the shot.


    Edict-the authority of death!


    Su Han''s heart moved.


    Suddenly, 20 million imperial aura enveloped him, blending into the authority of Death.


    It''s just that the whole process seemed silent, and only when the power of the **** of death surged, everyone could notice the slightest weirdness.


    In the palace, Emperor Xuan Ding and others who were watching this scene did not know what Su Han was doing.


    They can''t detect the existence of imperial spirit.


    In the property panel, Emperor Qi has deducted 20 million.


    Su Han successfully sealed the authority of the **** to death, which brought him to the next level.


    A pure and incomparable force of air transport slowly radiated from Su Han''s body. When the saint at the scene saw this scene, his eyes couldn''t help showing a touch of consternation.


    "First acquaintance?"


    "Really first acquaintance!"


    "Impossible, unless he is promoted to the saint now, but no saint Lei Jie has fallen!"


    "I''m afraid this guy isn''t an evildoer, how can he let the power of Qi Luck reach the realm of''first knowledge'' in the realm of Quasi-Sage?"


    A pair of shocked eyes stared at each other, or stared at Su Han.


    Long Yongkang couldn''t help but sat up straight, feeling the special force of Qi luck in Su Han.


    "It is indeed the first acquaintance..."


    Long Yongkang muttered to himself.


    "Uncle, what is the first acquaintance?"


    Ruan Yuelian was a little curious.


    She hasn''t reached the point of comprehending the authority of the saint, and she doesn''t understand the states of the power of air transport.


    In other words, most quasi-sages do not know the difference.


    The seventh princess'' eyes gradually showed dignity, and the mother Xu beside her was a little surprised, subconsciously looking at Di Fu.


    "Really first acquaintance?"


    "Yes."


    Di Zhuong nodded slightly.


    His mood is very mixed.


    In the realm of quasi-sage, master the power of first acquaintance.


    Even in the True Dragon Academy, there is no such enchanting existence, right?


    "The quasi-sage is divided into three stages. The first stage is the first stage. After staying for some years, with experience, it is regarded as the second stage.


    The first two are not difficult, but the difficulty lies in the third realm of the quasi-sage. In this step, you need to understand the authority of the saint and be able to master the power of the saint''s authority.


    At this point, he can be regarded as a true quasi-sage, and his strength is very different from the previous one.


    The quasi-sages who have been challenged by Wuxindao for a long time are all in this state, and they are still the top class in this state.


    Some have realized the two kinds of saint authority, and some even reached three! "


    Long Yongkang spoke slowly.


    Ruan Yuelian was suddenly stunned.


    Tatsuye, Su Wen''an and others also pricked their ears and listened carefully. There is not much chance to hear this kind of knowledge.


    Long Yongkang is a sage, and what he said is bound to be of great help to everyone.


    "But Uncle, you still didn''t say what the first meeting was."


    Ruan Yuelian continued to ask.


    "The first acquaintance is the difference between the sage and the third realm of the quasi-sage."


    Long Yongkang''s expression was solemn: "The third stage of the quasi-sage has already mastered the authority of the saints, but because he has not been promoted to the saints, his own air luck has never been closely connected with his own race, and he has never condensed the air luck turbine.


    Therefore, the authority of the sage held by the third realm of the quasi-sage seems to be simplified, and it cannot be compared with the sage.


    The power of air transport is roughly divided into three stages. The sage stage is the first acquaintance, the great sage stage is the subtle, and the sage stage is detachment.


    The authority of the saints spilling out of the Wuxin Daoist has reached the point of first acquaintance..."


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath.


    Doesn''t it mean that Su Han is already the same as the saint?


    Ruan Yuelian raised this question.


    Long Yongkang shook his head again: "In addition to the power of luck, the saint has reached the point of first acquaintance, but there are many different places.


    Qi Yun has never been closely connected with the clan, and if the Qi Yun turbine is condensed, it will not have the speed of the saint¡¯s practice, nor can it increase the ¡®quantity¡¯ of Qi Yun through practice.


    However, from the perspective of power alone, the power of luck for the Wuxin Daochang to reach the point of first understanding is no longer weaker than the Holy One..."


    "That is almost the same as the saint."


    Ruan Yuelian murmured.


    He Ling and Master Shengyue looked at each other.


    Both saw the shocking color deep in the other''s eyes.


    Their aptitude is already good, but it was only in the realm of the saint that they knew what it was like to first meet.


    Nowadays, a younger generation actually raised the power of Qi Luck to the realm of first acquaintance in the realm of quasi-sage.


    The other party''s understanding of the current saint''s authority is unimaginable!


    ...


    "How deep does it take to understand the authority of the saints to reach this point?"


    Zhou Tianwang muttered to himself.


    The other six or seven high-level members of the Xuanding Dynasty looked at each other, and there was a solemn look in their eyes.


    "No wonder..."


    Yuntian''s face was a bit ugly, and a weird smile was squeezed out of his face.


    No wonder he was repelled by the opponent at the beginning, and the opponent''s understanding of the authority of the saint has reached the level of first knowledge! This is not surprising!


    "It would be a shame if such qualifications were to be killed directly..."


    Someone murmured.


    King Zhou Tian looked at him immediately.


    Upon seeing this, the other party kept silent.


    "No matter how good the aptitude, how can a young eagle that cannot grow up is different from a sparrow."


    Emperor Xuan Ding smiled faintly: "If he is the Xuan Ding clan, no matter what, I will protect him. Unfortunately, he is a human race and won''t really be used by us. He has such qualifications. Now he must be killed. "


    ...


    "Humph--"


    The face of the thirteen prince changed first, and then he couldn''t help but let out a cold snort, but deep jealousy flashed deep in his eyes.


    It was also in the third stage of Quasi-Holy, but the other party left him far behind. Thinking of the two people''s origins, the trace of jealousy in his heart instantly turned into a blazing flame, almost consuming him.


    "It''s just that, it''s not enough."


    The thirteenth prince smiled coldly.


    I don''t know if I heard what he thought.


    Su Han''s breath for the next moment changed again.


    Edict-the authority of death!


    The breath of Death''s authority had once again undergone a qualitative change.


    Countless great sages at the scene suddenly stood up, with a look of disbelief in their eyes.


    "Minutes?"


    This is clearly the subtle level of luck that the Great Sage can possess!


    The audience was silent. But there is a hot discussion in the general knowledge!

 Chapter 1753： Detached!

    "Everyone, I''m on the scene, his luck has indeed been promoted to the smallest..."


    "How is this possible, are you wrong? How can he comprehend the power of Qi Luck to such a degree?"


    "It is impossible to read it wrong, I am the Great Sage, and I can read it wrong with the power of the rank, then I have practiced in vain all these years."


    "But... he hasn''t condensed the Qi Yun Turbine, he has never been connected with the Qi Yun of his clan, and he cannot use this to understand the power of Qi Yun, how can he reach the subtle level...


    All the great saints, saints, should all know the difficulty?


    Relying purely on one''s own power, it is extremely difficult to understand for tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, let alone getting to the bottom..."


    "Seven Princess..."


    Mother Xu looked dignified, she looked at the seventh princess and said, "His power of luck has reached the smallest level..."


    There was a trace of shock in her eyes, a trace of puzzlement.


    "It''s okay..."


    The seventh princess was silent for a few breaths, and the sound transmission said: "Even the strength of the finest level of air transport can''t hurt the thirteenth brother."


    "That said, this son is just a quasi-sage, and he can comprehend a kind of luck to such an extent, he must die..."


    Mother Xu said through the voice, her tone was full of deep jealousy.


    "As long as he loses today, there is only a dead end waiting for him."


    The seventh princess looked at Su Han silently.


    In the palace, Emperor Xuan Ding subconsciously sat up straight, and the rest of the people who were standing straight, tightened slightly, and stood straighter.


    "At the subtle level..." Zhou Tianwang looked solemnly: "I only know that there is a quasi-saint in the True Dragon Academy, who has indeed realized the authority of the saint to the level of first acquaintance, but at the smallest level... this is almost impossible. On the quasi-sage, it has been turned up for thousands of years, and it has never been


    After such an example..."


    "There are exceptions to everything. The way of martial arts is to become more and more prosperous.


    Maybe in another tens of thousands of years, after our generation is completely annihilated in history, the quasi-sages¡¯ enlightenment may become more commonplace, and everything will be the first. "


    Emperor Xuan Ding slowly spoke.


    "The Thirteenth Prince..."


    There was a hint of worry on someone''s face.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s not enough to be careful."


    Emperor Xuan Ding smiled and shook his head.


    ...


    "The power of air transport at the subtle level..."


    The thirteen princes stared at Su Han.


    The people around him are either the Holy Lord or the Great Sage, who are very familiar with this power.


    If there was a trace of unwillingness in his heart before, he thought that he might not be weaker than Su Han, but that the other party had some special opportunities. At this stage, he was not Su Han''s opponent. When he waited for the Saint, he could see the truth.


    Now, his thinking has completely changed.


    The other party uses the quasi-sage''s cultivation base to realize the saint''s authority to such an extent, it can no longer be explained by special opportunities...


    The thirteenth prince had to admit that he was indeed not as good as the quasi-sage of the human race in front of him, but...


    "It''s not enough just to be subtle, you still can''t beat me today."


    The thirteen prince said coldly.


    Su Han did not respond.


    His eyes were still closed.


    One hundred million imperial qi had already spent fifty million, and when he was in the Land of the Fallen Fall, he had strengthened the authority of the Death God by edict.


    To save Jing Yuehan''s life.


    Even the rest of the power of air transport has been broken up a lot, and it has been integrated into the authority of the **** of death, although in the end it relied on the Fangcun ghost country found by the dragon bat to barely leave Jing Yuehan in the world.


    But from then on, he knew that the power of Qi Luck could be strengthened by the emperor''s seal.


    At the beginning, he only used 200,000 imperial spirits.


    Now, his imperial qi unit is worth tens of millions!


    "Emperor Seal-Strengthen!"


    Su Han once again strengthened the power of death!


    This time, the remaining 50 million imperial qi was completely deducted, and the authority of the **** of death had once again undergone a qualitative change!


    The authority of the **** of death progressed from the first acquaintance to the subtle, and finally entered the last form of the authority of the saint.


    -Detached!


    This form is an obvious dividing line between the Holy Lord, the Great Sage, and the Holy One. After the power of Qi Luck is promoted to this level, it is impossible for ordinary people to imagine the magic and power that can be possessed!


    The void around Su Han seemed to start to condense a little white frost.


    This vision has nothing to do with temperature.


    It is time, which is constantly freezing and freezing.


    The influence and effect of death''s authority on time has become so strong that it can be observed with the naked eye.


    Su Han''s appearance is constantly getting younger or getting older. When he gets older, Master Shengyue in the audience immediately said to He Ling:


    "That''s him, his appearance at the beginning is seven or eight points similar to what he is now!"


    He Ling nodded slightly. In fact, he didn''t need this proof. They could already be sure that the Wuxin in front of them was the Wuxin in the Brahma Trading City.


    In the world, it is impossible to have exactly two insights into Tao Fa, and they do not belong to the Tao clan and have the same Tao name.


    "Beyond..."


    Di Zhe''s voice was a little hoarse, but everyone present could hear it clearly.


    "Delicate?"


    Master Shengyue, He Ling, and Mother Xu, all the great sages who were waiting were shocked.


    They could feel the power in Su Han''s body had once again changed.


    But they are not the Lord after all.


    They were not very precise in grasping the power of air transport at the transcendence level, and they could not be sure, and they were stunned after Di Zhe spoke.


    "Impossible! This is an illusion!"


    "The quasi-sage, how can we master the transcendent air luck that the holy master can master!"


    "This is as ridiculous as the ants carrying a mountain!"


    "It may be other means, a similar breath!"


    No one believed it.


    Including the seventh princess and the thirteen princes themselves, they also didn''t believe that Su Han could master the power of detachment.


    However, all the holy masters present, including those in the palace, all reached the same conclusion as Di Jifeng in the first place!


    "not good!"


    Zhou Tianwang''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, turned into a streamer, and headed towards the martial arts field.


    At that time.


    Su Han opened his eyes, the power that could confine time at the beginning, now has two more powers.


    One is to pull, to bring time closer.


    One is pushing, pushing time farther.


    Any kind of power, acting on the Golden Bell phantom, can easily break it!


    My mind moved.


    The golden bell phantom on the thirteenth prince turned into a mass of unowned gas at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then dissipated in the air.


    This is the role of the death god''s authority, it makes the golden bell phantom become a state before the golden bell, which is to pull the time back to the beginning.


    The face of the thirteen prince exposed to the air showed a look of consternation. Before he even had time to react, he saw a thunder-filled fist falling on his face.


    "Be merciful!"


    There was a loud shout.


    Unfortunately, it is too late.


    Accompanied by a loud noise. The body of the 13th prince was completely broken up, leaving no trace in the world!

 Chapter 1754： Are you satisfied?

    The air seemed to condense.


    The Xuanding clan present was a little bit difficult to breathe.


    Zhou Tianwang stood in the void with a gloomy expression, staring at Su Han.


    The figure of the thirteen princes has completely disappeared.


    Punched to death.


    As Su Han said at the beginning.


    The seventh princess'' figure shook for a while, and Mother Xu quickly supported her, her face was ugly, her eyes fixedly looking in the direction of Su Han, there was resentment, anger, and a trace of...unnoticeable fear.


    Yes, it''s just fear!


    As a great saint, Mother Xu has been used to seeing strong winds and waves in her life, but she has never seen such a situation before her.


    A quasi-sage, only possessed by the holy master, even she has never been involved in the super-degassing luck!


    With the word weird, she couldn''t describe the mood in her heart at this moment.


    "The Thirteenth Prince is defeated..."


    "It was a terrible defeat, no bones left..."


    "..."


    The faces of the Xuan Ding tribe were all extremely ugly. Looking at Long Ye and Su Wen''an, they all breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on their faces.


    "Princess Seven, I said that he won''t make a second punch if he beats him to death. Are you satisfied?"


    Su Han ignored the existence of King Zhou and turned to look at the seventh princess, with a slight smile on his face.


    "He is retaliating 100%, he knows about Nanhua..."


    Di Zhufeng''s face was ugly, and there was a trace of murderous intent in his eyes looking at Su Han.


    Although he had previously dealt with Nan Hua, he still recognized Nan Hua and Su Han''s talents in his heart.


    Even if Su Han killed more than a dozen ministers'' heirs, there was still a hint of cherishing talent in his heart.


    But now it has long since disappeared, and there is only the killing intent to cut the roots.


    The seventh princess looked at Su Han, never spoke, just kept looking at Su Han.


    If she hadn''t instructed Di Fu to deal with Nanhua, the other party would certainly not even kill him today.


    regret?


    Perhaps there was a trace, at the moment the Thirteenth Prince died, she was shaken.


    But not now.


    Regret is useless.


    There is only revenge.


    Only to make her thirteen brother look at her eyes under Yu Quan!


    "You must remember that you are just a quasi saint.


    No matter how strong you are in the same rank, you are not an ant to worry about in the realm of earth fairy.


    The road to seizing luck this time has forged many enmities for you, and your enemies are all over the fairy world.


    When your path is over, you can understand how hard and difficult the road behind you will be. "


    The seventh princess spoke slowly.


    Su Han smiled, "My ant, I also want to go against the sky, people, can''t live without dreams.


    Regardless of whether anyone wants to settle accounts in the future, I will continue one by one, I am dead, because I am not as skilled as others, and I will not blame others.


    So, if you have such a plan, just come to me. "


    "So arrogant."


    "He...has this kind of arrogant capital, surpasses his luck... even you and I, as great saints, have never been involved..."


    "So what, it''s always just a quasi-sage, even if the saint is not sure of winning against him, the saint can always kill him easily!"


    "It''s true... But if the Great Sage wants to make a move, he has to wait for him to finish the road of fortune, but behind him, there is also a Holy Lord sitting in the control."


    "The Holy Lord, no matter how strong it is, our Profound Ding Emperor."


    There was a whisper in the surroundings.


    The Xuanding clan warriors looked at Su Han with a hint of resentment and anger.


    Only a few people are calm and admire Su Han''s mastery of super-degassing luck.


    "I will come to you."


    The seventh princess left a word coldly, and got up and left.


    Mother Xu and Di Zhufeng quickly followed.


    Before leaving, the two also bowed their fists in the direction of King Zhou.


    "It''s just a discussion, you can tell the winners and losers, why do you want to play this killer."


    King Zhou Tian finally spoke.


    He stared at Su Han coldly, and the murderous intent in his eyes had not concealed it.


    Changing to an ordinary quasi-sage, being looked at by a holy lord like this, even if the holy lord has not used any means, it is difficult to resist the pressure of his eyes.


    Su Han is not.


    He has seen many of them.


    Zhou Tianwang was not the strongest among those holy masters he had ever seen. Fan Donghai of the Archaic Yinmen was better than him.


    In terms of mentality, Su Han was far from the level of Quasi-Sage.


    From the cultivation base, now his death god''s authority has also reached the transcendence level. Like the Holy Lord, it will also have a little impact, dissolving a lot of Zhou Tianwang''s personal coercion that only targets him.


    "Senior shouldn''t ask me this question, but should ask the seventh princess and the di worship."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    King Zhou Tian was silent for a few breaths, and after a few deep glances at Su Han, it turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the eyes of everyone.


    "Senior Yongkang, we can go to the True Dragon Academy."


    Su Han looked at Long Yongkang and smiled lightly.


    There was a strange look on Long Ye''s face. He came from the True Dragon Academy, and now he wants to return to the True Dragon Academy again, but his mentality and identity have long been completely different.


    ...


    After this period of fermentation, Su Han''s road to seizing luck has not only spread in the Central Dragon Court, its news has spread outside the Central Dragon Court.


    Even many human races learned of this from some powerful people who passed by.


    After the Battle of Kunlun, the human race''s status in the immortal world has significantly improved, especially those races that only have saints or great saints, and their attitude towards the human race has changed 360 degrees.


    Even some holy races with a holy lord sitting in town have to be jealous when facing the human race.


    In the human race, there is a terrifying existence who does not know the origin and has a mysterious identity, but can kill three holy masters and repel one holy master in one move.


    Who is not scared.


    At that time.


    Su Han''s killing of the thirteen sons of Emperor Xuan Ding was also spreading. This incident was even faster than the road to seize the luck itself, and it was shocking.


    The road to seizing luck is inherently easy to offend people, and the warriors who have walked this way will rarely kill, otherwise they will face the disaster of extinction after they have walked.


    Not to mention the killing of the son of Emperor Xuan Ding, the fourth strongest in the True Dragon Ranking.


    Some people think that Su Han is tantamount to suicide.


    After he finished the road to seizing luck, even the moment he left the Xuanding Dynasty, he was already facing death.


    "Fuxuan, Grandpa told you that he will stay a line and meet in the future. This son will completely tear his face with the Xuan Ding Clan, and I am afraid that I will not be able to go to the True Dragon Academy."


    In the void, an old man smiled faintly, as far as his eyes were, it happened to be Su Han and others.


    Next to the old man, stood a woman with a cold face, although she was only in the third realm of Quasi-Holy, but the aura on her body was stronger than that of the holy one!


    "Grandpa, you mean, someone from the Xuan Ding clan will kill him halfway through?"


    Long Fuxuan frowned slightly.


    "Already here."


    The old man smiled.


    Long Fuxuan''s eyes suddenly condensed, and as expected, a figure appeared in the distant void, it was the Xuanding Clan Heavenly King Zhou. He didn''t notice the existence of the old man and the woman, only Su Han was in his eyes.

 Chapter 1755： Xutian Demon

    "Grandpa, don''t you prevent this from happening? Although Kunlun Wuxin is indeed the strongest among all the quasi-sages I have seen in my life, I may not be defeated in his hands. The''Nine Dragons'' invincible authority'', I have Master thoroughly and enter the realm of first acquaintance


    . "


    Long Fuxuan frowned slightly.


    "Emperor Xuan Ding''s face, I always want to give some points."


    The old man shook his head slightly, "Since this son killed the thirteenth son of Emperor Xuan Ding, he has already expected the ending of today. This matter needs to be solved by himself. If he is really lucky, he may not die today. "


    "The face of Emperor Xuan Ding..."


    A look of doubt appeared in Long Fuxuan''s eyes.


    In her opinion, her grandfather is already the number one powerhouse in the realm of immortality. There is no doubt about it, why should he give the Emperor Xuan Ding face?


    Just because it ranks fourth in the true dragon list?


    Perhaps ordinary warriors feel that there is only three places between the first and the fourth.


    But in fact, she deeply knew that even if it was the second place on the list of true dragons, the ¡®Xutian Demon¡¯ who stared in the abyss and was rumored to be the descendant of the ancient devil was far from her grandfather¡¯s opponent.


    Otherwise, for so many years, he would never have been entrenched in the abyss of despair, never stepping out!


    "You do not understand."


    The old man glanced at Long Fuxuan, and there was an inexplicable meaning in his eyes:


    "People in the world say that when I was young, I had a very deep friendship with Emperor Xuanding and rushing to the immortal realm together. It is precisely because of this that I let him develop the Xuanding clan into the strongest in addition to my true dragon clan today. The head of the alien.


    Even the territories controlled by the ten saints are far inferior to the Xuanding clan. "


    "Is not it?"


    Long Fuxuan had some doubts.


    "Some things are not as simple as what you can see on the surface. It is not because of this that I gave the Emperor Xuan Ding face. If you can become the Holy Lord in the future, I will tell you these things."


    The old man smiled lightly.


    Long Fuxuan still wanted to speak, but an extremely powerful aura fluctuated in the distance, and her gaze couldn''t help looking towards Zhou Tianwang''s direction.


    Zhou Tianwang, has already shot.


    With just one move, a mountain range was completely razed.


    However, he was determined and did not kill Long Yongkang and the others. Or, at the moment he shot, Su Han suddenly accelerated and moved a certain distance away from the others.


    "what happened?"


    Ruan Yuelian was stunned.


    Long Ye, Su Wen''an and others stood on the spot with a look of astonishment, cold sweats came out of their foreheads and fell to the ground.


    In front of everyone, the sky was full of smoke and dust, and the mountain range just underneath was gone in an instant.


    It''s not that it''s gone, it''s turned into powder and left a huge pit on the ground, and all the creatures in this area have been completely destroyed!


    Just before this happened, they saw Su Han speed up and was just in the range of the giant hole!


    "Uncle, brother Wuxin?"


    Ruan Yuelian looked at Long Yongkang with horror in her eyes.


    "Wu Xin Dao''s long road to seizing luck hasn''t been completed, so you can''t wait to make a move?"


    Long Yongkang looked at the surrounding void with a green expression.


    Heavenly King Zhou stood quietly in the void. Unfortunately, except for the old man and Long Fuxuan, no one could see him, including Long Yongkang.


    King Zhou Tian ignored Long Yongkang, his gaze searched inch by inch in the ruins. If nothing happened, the move just now had completely killed Kunlun Wuxin and completed his mission this time.


    "It should be dead."


    A smile appeared in Zhou Tianwang''s eyes.


    In the ruins, there is no sign of life, and the move just now, even if the great sage is face-to-face, only has to close his eyes and wait for death. A quasi-sage is a quasi-sage, and there is no possibility of surviving no matter how many backs.


    After concluding that Su Han had died, Zhou Tianwang glanced at Long Yongkang and the others, a faint cynicism flashed in his eyes, and he turned and left.


    At that moment, if it wasn''t for Su Han that suddenly flew forward for a certain distance, he wouldn''t be able to make a move, and he was afraid that Long Yongkang would also be involved. If Long Yongkang died here, Nangan''s Longjun Mansion would definitely be thoroughly investigated.


    King Zhou Tian attributed this to coincidence. He didn''t believe that Su Han''s cultivation base could detect his trajectory in advance.


    "If you dare to make a move, why hide your head and show your tail?"


    Long Yongkang''s expression grew angry.


    For a while, there was still no response around.


    "Uncle, Brother Wuxin, is he..."


    Ruan Yuelian murmured.


    "Look for it, maybe there''s some help."


    Long Yongkang sighed softly, he didn''t quite believe what he said.


    A mountain range was destroyed in an instant.


    This kind of offensive must have been taken by the Holy Master.


    Su Han was on the offensive, and there was basically no possibility of surviving.


    Hearing this, Long Ye and others immediately used means to drive out the dust and smoke in the sky, looking for the traces of Su Han.


    At the same time, many warriors from all sides who followed along the way also witnessed the scene of Su Han being exterminated.


    In their eyes, it was just a moment of effort, and Su Han was enveloped by a terrifying offensive, and disappeared into everyone''s sight along with that mountain range!


    "Kunlun died unintentionally!"


    The news spread out instantly through the universal symbol!


    The reactions of all parties are quite normal.


    "His death is inevitable. He killed the thirteenth son of Emperor Xuan Ding, and it is impossible to continue to live."


    "It''s a pity, I thought he would face this disaster after he finished the road of fortune, but I didn''t expect that he would shoot ahead of time."


    "In this way, is it considered a breach of the rules? Even the Profound Ding clan can''t break the rules like this, right?


    Who would dare to take the road of fortune in the future, what is the point of the true dragons acquiescing to the existence of this road? "


    The core of everyone''s discussion quickly shifted from Su Han''s death to the road to seizing luck.


    A dead person is no longer qualified to let them continue to pay too much attention.


    The human race''s road to seizing luck, from the disappearance of Nanhua, to this time everyone saw Su Han being killed by a powerful force, it has come to an end!


    ...


    Xuan Ding Dynasty.


    The seventh princess put down the common sense talisman in her hand and sighed softly.


    "Princess Seven, Kunlun Wuxin is dead, you should be happy."


    Mother Xu whispered.


    "The only thing I did wrong was that I didn''t let Di Zhufeng kill him in advance, so the thirteenth brother would not die because of him."


    Seventh Princess frowned.


    Hearing this, Di Zong looked at each other with Mother Xu, and then a wry smile appeared on his face:


    "Seven princesses, let alone you, even if you are an old man, I never thought that this son''s method would be so mysterious. This matter is not your fault."


    "Di Zhufeng, on the human side, send more people to investigate and see who the dormant Holy Lord is."


    The Seventh Princess changed the subject lightly, Su Han is dead, and her target is Human Race next.


    "Yes." Di Zhufeng nodded slightly.

 Chapter 1756： Love to hear

    "His grandma, is this too shameless?"


    Xue Gu couldn''t help cursing.


    Without a word, Blade Wuxue rushed directly into the ruins.


    Upon seeing this, Xue Gu hurriedly followed and looked for it together.


    In addition to the two, He Ling and Master Shengyue who followed all the way.


    The two also entered the ruins, looking for Su Han''s figure.


    But in the end, nothing was gained.


    There is nothing in the ruins.


    Not even an ant with a living head!


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Su Wenyue sighed suddenly, her eyes complicated.


    Both he and Su Wenxuan stopped searching, and they had already determined in their hearts that Su Han had been wiped out in the just offensive.


    Only Su Wen''an was still galloping around, trying to find some clues.


    "Wen An, don''t look for it anymore, he is dead."


    Su Wenxuan frowned slightly, said.


    After a few breaths, Su Wenan returned to the two with a pale face.


    Then Long Ye, Long Yongkang and Ruan Yuelian.


    "Bullying the small with the big."


    Su Wenan''s teeth crunched: "If everyone is like this, no newcomers will rise in the future. How can martial arts be passed on!"


    Everyone was silent.


    At this moment, Su Wenyue suddenly exclaimed, staring blankly in a certain direction:


    "No, bloodless ancestor?"


    "Bloodless ancestor?"


    Su Wenxuan and Su Wen''an quickly looked in his direction, and their bodies suddenly shook.


    Xue Gu and Blade Wuxue came to the crowd.


    "Senior Yongkang."


    Xue Guchao and Long Yongkang held his fist.


    "Xue Shinephew."


    Long Yongkang nodded with a strange expression.


    One of them is the Tianjiao of the Taikoo Yinmen, and the other is the ninth son of the Old Dragon King of Nanfan Longjun Mansion. They have naturally seen it several times before.


    "Bloodless ancestor!"


    The Su Wenan trio hurriedly bowed to Blade Wuxue with his fists.


    "Ok."


    Blade Wuxue nodded slightly.


    The three of them have a lot to say, but this occasion is not suitable either, so they closed their mouths and waited quietly.


    Long Yongkang glanced at Blade Wuxue and saw that he was a human race, he knew that this person must have something to do with Su Han. He nodded lightly, and then said to Xue Gu:


    "Xue Shinephew, you are here this time..."


    "I have fought against Taoist Wuxin, and I admire his strength, so I want to see with my own eyes that he walks the road to winning luck, but I never thought..."


    Xue Gu shook his head slightly, with a sneer in his eyes: "Some people boast of their seniors, but they don''t have the slightest tolerance for their younger generations. For the sake of their own desires, it is disgusting to bully the minor!"


    Seeing Long Yongkang''s silence, Xue Gu quickly sneered: "Senior Yongkang, I''m not talking about you."


    "I understand, but now things have happened and there is no room for recovery."


    Long Yongkang sighed lightly. He looked at Long Ye and the others: "I will ask my father to come forward and ask for an explanation about the matter of innocence. Then, I will take Yuelian back to Nangan Longjun Mansion. ,You are¡­¡­"


    "They went back to Kunlun. It happened that I was also planning to go to Kunlun with Junior Brother No-blood, so I would take them there."


    Xue Gudao.


    "Okay, there will be Shinephew Lao Xue."


    Long Yongkang nodded slightly, then took Ruan Yuelian into the air and disappeared into the sky.


    "Bloodless ancestor, Su Han..."


    Su Wen''an looked bleak.


    "Can''t die."


    Blade Wuxue shook his head slightly, "In Fengyun Kyushu, this was not the first time he encountered this kind of thing."


    How is this the same...


    Su Wenyue and Su Wenxuan thought secretly.


    "Really?"


    Xue Gu was a little astonished: "The one who just shot was not the Holy Master, but also the Great Holy Master. It is most likely the Holy Master. With this kind of offensive, I have also turned into ashes. Do you think you can''t die without thinking?"


    "Can''t die."


    Blade Wuxue smiled lightly: "His methods are unimaginable for ordinary people."


    "If you say you can''t die, I can believe it, but what about people? If they don''t die, where will they go?"


    Xue Gu looked strange.


    "He may have some kind of escape method, similar to the escape door..."


    A voice sounded.


    Everyone turned around and looked around, only to see two figures standing not far away, one monk together.


    It was Master Shengyue who spoke.


    The other person is naturally the only Xuantian Master of the Tao Clan, He Ling.


    "Two of you?"


    Xue Gu''s eyes moved and clasped his fists.


    "I am Shengyue of Brahma Trading City, and he is He Ling of Taoism."


    Master Shengyue said with a smile.


    "Brahma Trading City, oh..."


    Xue Gu frowned first and thought about it, and then suddenly, his eyes became more weird. He spoke to Blade Wuxue and said: "This person has a different origin. Behind him is the Holy Lord of Brahma. This person was originally from the Abbot of Fadu Temple. The ruthless man who was fighting for the position of the abbot, directly defected from the Buddha tribe after defeat. No one dares to trouble him, even the Buddha emperor of the Buddha tribe.


    he¡­¡­"


    Blade Wuxue''s eyes became serious.


    He knew why Xue Gu had to say this to him. This was to remind him to pay attention to safety.


    After all, after Su Han previously defeated Monk Jingxin among the Buddha Clan, he caused Monk Jingxin to sit in place.


    "As for the Dao Clan Senior He Ling, he should be the Taoist Xuantian Master, the head of Taoism in the world."


    Xue Gu''s voice sounded again.


    The head of Taoism?


    Su Han also practices Taoism, will there be some relationship between the two parties?


    Blade Wuxue''s eyes moved slightly.


    "Two seniors, the escape method you said..."


    Xue Gu smiled.


    "Not long ago, Taoist Wuxin came to Brahma Trading City, and he left quietly in my hands."


    Master Shengyue smiled lightly: "I am the Great Sage, and I don''t know what means he used to escape. It may have been a similar method just now, so it is possible that the little brother said he was not dead."


    "In your hands? Between the headless Daoist and you..."


    Xue Gu smiled calmly.


    "A little misunderstanding, it''s all right."


    Master Shengyue smiled, "I just remind you that he may really not die."


    "If he comes back alive, I''ll talk about the clan He Ling, and invite him to the Dao clan."


    He Ling suddenly spoke.


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    Seeing this, Shengyue smiled at everyone and left with He Ling.


    A monk together, quickly disappeared from the eyes of everyone.


    Xue Gu breathed a sigh of relief and said to Blade Wuxue: "Let''s go to Kunlun first. If it is true that the Taoist Wuxin is not dead, he should return to Kunlun first."


    Everyone nodded slightly.


    Since there is a Holy Master who directly shot out regardless of his face, if Su Han is really not dead, he will definitely return to Kunlun first, and will not rush to the True Dragon Academy.


    After everyone left, there were still many warriors who stayed in the ruins to search, sending a message in the common sense talisman from time to time.


    Within a few days, the whole world knew that Su Han was secretly killed by the Holy Master.


    The old and the young, who should have been able to complete the road to deprivation of luck, one missing and the other being killed, this kind of ending once again makes people realize how difficult it is to take the road to deprivation. Many saints love to hear about it, so that if someone takes the road to deprivation in the future, they have to weigh one or two!

 Chapter 1757： Frozen Wasteland

    This is a world covered in snow. Here, ten of the twelve months are winter.


    Only two months will be slightly warmer and let people see a little greenery.


    "Clarissa, let''s go back soon, not again, madam knows that we are going to whip you again..."


    "Don''t go back, since my father married that vicious woman, there is no place for me in the house. I won''t go back!"


    "Clarissa, if you don''t go back, I will also be implicated. I have to take care of my parents and younger brother. You don''t want to see me being beaten to death..."


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Well, let''s go back."


    "Great."


    "Hey, there is someone over there..."


    "Clarissa wait, don''t get close to him, he is not the Jialan Protoss!"


    "He seems to be seriously injured. If he is not treated, he will die.


    Gina, are you going to die? "


    While the two girls were talking, one after another came to a figure, which was lying in the white snow, her eyes closed tightly and her body was hot.


    The girl at the front has bright eyes and white teeth, and her pupils are silvery, looking like an elf in the snow.


    She squatted next to the figure, stretched out her hand and snorted, seeing that it still had a breath, she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to check the figure''s injury.


    The girl behind had white skin, but with many freckles on her face. Seeing this, she couldn''t help sighing, and stepped forward to help check the figure''s injury.


    "Clarissa, let''s go, we don''t know if this guy is a good person or a bad person. He should have come from outside the frozen wasteland. He may have ended up like this after fighting with people."


    Gina frowned.


    "No matter what, please wake him up first."


    Clarissa thought for a few breaths, and then stretched out her hand to put her hand on the figure''s chest, slowly inputting the power in her body.


    The background of the Jialan Protoss is extraordinary, the cultivation of these two girls is not weak, and Clarissa''s cultivation has reached the realm of Yuanniwu King.


    Gina also has the cultivation base of **** change.


    Seeing that Clarissa had to treat the person in front of her, she couldn''t help sighing again, and stepped forward to help, putting her hand on the figure''s chest.


    After a few breaths.


    Clarissa and Gina suddenly noticed something was wrong, and wanted to remove their palms, but there was a terrible suction force that sucked their palms.


    The power in the second woman''s body is being continuously absorbed.


    But after a few breaths, their strength was exhausted.


    They thought that they could get out this way, but they found that their original power was continuously being absorbed by that figure!


    "Clarissa, look at you! We have met the devil!"


    Gina flushed and was anxious.


    Clarissa looked a little pale, and felt a little regret for her recklessness. When she was about to speak, she found that the suction disappeared. She fell backward and sat down in the snow.


    Gina also broke free, a little scared. In this short amount of effort, she found that her original source was suffering extremely badly, and her face suddenly became extremely pale.


    The origin represents the limit of practice.


    After the source of the loss, the limit of cultivation will naturally drop. She could have been promoted to King Wu in the future, but now, the chance of being promoted to King Wu is very slim.


    "so far so good¡­¡­"


    Clarissa looked back at Gina in fear.


    At this moment, Gina sacrificed a magic weapon, and tried to slash towards that figure.


    Upon seeing this, Clarissa quickly stopped:


    "Gina, what are you doing?"


    "Clarissa, he absorbed my origin!"


    Gina''s face was flushed and angry.


    "He certainly didn''t mean it. He should have been seriously injured, hurting his origin, so he...


    In this way, when I return to the mansion, I will go to the treasure house to get you some elixir that can make up for the origin. "


    Clarissa glanced at the figure and said to Gina.


    "No, you go to the treasury to get the elixir. If your wife knows about it, you must be whipped again!"


    Gina subconsciously said.


    "I''ll take it secretly, that vicious woman won''t know."


    Clarissa smiled slyly, and then said: "Let''s take him back. He seems to have recovered a bit now. When we go back and wake up, we will ask him what happened."


    "Bring back?"


    Gina frowned slightly, reluctant in every possible way, but couldn''t be stunned by Clarissa, and finally nodded uncomfortably, helplessly.


    With the cultivation of the second daughter, it is very easy to bring a person.


    However, they came to a huge city covered by white snow from the deserted sky and snow.


    The second woman walked secretly and quietly entered a certain mansion.


    After half an hour.


    "Clarissa, do you really want to put him here? This is your room! You are not afraid when he wakes up..."


    Gina was a little angry, only thinking that the other party was too naive and naive.


    "Then you can''t put it in your room..."


    Clarissa curled her lips.


    Gina was startled, and a wry smile suddenly appeared in her eyes. The other party would rather put the stranger in her room than in her room. This feeling made her feel a little warm.


    "Well, wait for him for three days. If he is not awake after three days, we will..."


    Gina spoke slowly.


    "So what?"


    Clarissa asked quickly.


    "Unexpectedly, I''ll talk about it when the time comes. It''s almost dinner time. Let''s go to the lobby quickly, lest Madam will find excuses to criticize you again."


    Gina said.


    "Yes, hurry up and go."


    Clarissa lifted her skirt and ran outside.


    Gina turned around and glanced at the figure, shook her head slightly, turned and followed.


    Not long after the second daughter left.


    Su Han''s eyes, which were originally closed, slowly opened.


    He looked around for a while, then gave a wry smile.


    Earlier, the authority to ask for life made him aware of the crisis, and he subconsciously distanced himself from Long Yongkang and others, and then started the turbulence of time and space in the mask of deceiving the sky.


    Unfortunately, it was still a step too late.


    The turbulence of time and space consumed too much of his origin, and at the same time, he also endured most of the offensive of the sneak attackers.


    The origin was directly broken up.


    To be any quasi-sage, no, even the great sage might die.


    Su Han is different. Under the blessings of the Dao Immortal Body, the blood lineage, and the power of several auras, he was not killed in an instant. Then, with the help of the death god, he suspended his time, and finally survived the aftermath of the offensive. Chaos


    Flow out of the battlefield.


    The price is that he once again entered the weak state after he was printed with the lion green lotus seal by the abbot of Bi''an Temple last time.


    The origin is like a candle that is about to extinguish. Had it not been for the sudden absorption of some of the original power behind, and the candlelight had stabilized, he would not be able to wake up now.

 Chapter 1758： Nine Life Silkworm

    "Road to Road, very Avenue¡­¡­


    Mysterious and mysterious, the door of all mysteries..."


    A gentle voice murmured from Su Han''s mouth.


    The surrounding scene flickered.


    In an instant, he seemed to be in the stars.


    Indestructible six-phase visualization map, Tao Te Ching, slowly revolving.


    Magic ape, unicorn, blue dragon, vermilion bird, white tiger, basalt;


    Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon, Panwang Ding, Holy Buddha, Tianyou Shura;


    Violet Sword, Death Throne, Yinxu Magic Butterfly;


    The power of Thor True Dragon, the power of Emperor, the power of Death, and the power of the illusion world;


    To rate the power of the divine fire, the power of the dark, the power of the sea of ??suffering, the power of asking for life;


    Surrounded by various forces.


    Su Han''s original strength is like a handful of firewood, and it is gradually becoming stronger.


    The injury was too serious this time.


    The original source wants to completely recover, relying on Su Han himself, all external forces are no longer useful, it takes at least a few months or even a whole year to be possible.


    I don''t know how long it took, Su Han slowly opened his eyes, and then sat up from the bed.


    The breath adjustment just now allowed him to at least sit up on his own. He walked a few steps down the ground, a little staggering, but it was also considered worry-free walking, sitting and lying down, no need to lie in bed for cultivation.


    "This state is terrible..."


    A wry smile appeared on Su Han''s face.


    The sneak attacker did not leave any room for action, intending to kill him directly. It is not easy for him to survive. Now in this state, he can''t beat a Yuandan.


    The only comfort is that there is another coordinate on the deceiving mask.


    "The frozen wasteland in the mouth of the two girls just now seems to be the land that Luke from the Jialan Protoss said.


    Here... is the territory of the Jialan Protoss? "


    A look of contemplation appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    If it is really here, there should be a distance from the outside world.


    The attacker probably thought he was dead, and even if he was aware of it, he would not be able to catch him in a short time.


    "This is just right, not only has enough time to restore the cultivation base.


    The remaining fire can also ignite the power of promotion to the saint. "


    There are eight kinds of authority of the saint he has enlightened now.


    One more promotion is nine.


    There are ten kinds of success in Tao Te Ching.


    Nine is the ultimate, and ten is above the ultimate.


    With this kind of background, the means to be promoted to the saints is not to say that they are comparable to the great saints, at least among the saints, they can also be the first.


    Thinking of this, Su Han glanced at the attribute panel, and the number of **** crystals had already reached 200,000.


    The benefits of setting up the Shengwu Temple in the past have gradually manifested, and now he is getting faster and faster to obtain the crystals.


    Now that the **** crystal is enough, the next step is to choose a suitable martial art fire.


    This time, Su Han did not simply focus on the fire seed of the 9th rank martial arts.


    The fire rank is high, which is indeed good for ordinary warriors. For Su Han, it is just icing on the cake, and it is impossible to send charcoal in the snow.


    Except for the list of nine products, the remaining martial arts fires are simply countless in Zhutian Mall. Su Han looked through each page, carefully considering the attributes and special features of each one.


    An hour passed.


    Su Han turned to the last page, here, it is already the most inferior first-grade martial arts fire.


    Without much hope, he glanced at random, but his expression gradually became weird.


    ¡®Nine-Life Silkworm¡¯, a first-grade martial arts fire.


    The exchange price is so low that it can be ignored.


    The system introduces it later:


    Nine-Life Silkworm, the host is seriously injured and dying. After death, it can be transformed into nine-life silkworm pupa, reborn in a certain period of time.


    Once a silkworm chrysalis is made, one life will be lost. When the nine lives are exhausted, the fire will dissipate.


    Su Han''s face showed a pensive look.


    Jiu Ming Silkworm has no attack ability, no defensive ability, and its rank is very low. Perhaps it is precisely because of this that it can be classified as a first-grade fire.


    It''s just that its special ability, which makes people rebirth, is far stronger than many 9th rank martial arts fires.


    But if it only ignites the Nine-Life Silkworm alone, when it can''t bring the benefits of cultivation and combat to the host, even if it is reborn, it will only be beaten once more.


    But it''s different for Su Han. Su Han has various abilities of fire, and it doesn''t need Jiu Ming Silkworm to have outstanding abilities in attack and defense, as long as its special abilities are enough.


    Su Han has never heard of someone igniting a similar martial art fire. It may be that the person involved concealed it and did not disclose it, but it is more likely that this kind of martial arts fire has a lower chance of appearing than the 9th grade!


    "Whether you can really save your life is still unknown..."


    Su Han pondered for a few breaths, and didn''t rashly ignite the Nine Life Silkworm. He had to find someone to experiment before he could make a decision.


    Squeak


    The door opened.


    Clarissa and Gina looked at Su Han in surprise.


    "you''re awake?"


    Clarissa said in surprise.


    Gina looked at Su Han''s eyes a little bit badly, and there were some fears and precautions.


    "Thank you for your help. Otherwise, the source will be annihilated and you will die."


    Su Han clasped his fist.


    "Do you still know, do you know that you have absorbed my origin and let me and Clarissa..."


    Gina couldn''t help but speak.


    "Forget Gina, he was in a faint, he definitely didn''t know."


    Clarissa interrupted Gina, and then said to Su Han: "Are you from outside?


    Why are you fainting outside the city? "


    "Skills are not as good as people."


    Su Han smiled.


    The second girl suddenly understood what it meant.


    "Since you are awake, there is no need to stay here. I will send you out."


    Gina snorted coldly.


    "He just woke up, his injury must not be fully healed. Why not stay here for a while?"


    Clarissa hesitated.


    "Clarissa! We took him back secretly and took a big risk. Now that he is awake, why should he stay here!"


    Gina was a little angry.


    Although Clarissa is a young lady in the palace, Gina is just her handmaid, but when Gina is really angry, Clarissa is also a little scared and she shuts up immediately.


    Su Han smiled when he saw it, "Secondly, my injury is no longer serious, so I just want to find a place to live for a while, I don''t dare to bother about it."


    "For your knowledge, Clarissa, you wait here, and I will send him out."


    Gina snorted.


    "OK then."


    Clarissa nodded, and then asked Su Han with some concern:


    "If you feel something is wrong with your body, you can come to me for help at any time."


    She felt that Su Han was unfamiliar with the place and the only person she could find.


    Gina didn''t want Su Han to talk to Clarissa, so she pulled him away.


    The way to go out is the same as when you came in, over the wall.


    But Su Han''s body was ill and weaker than he thought. After seeing this, Gina couldn''t help rolling her eyes, and dragged Su Han''s arm to lead him to the wall.


    "Bino City is all of the Jialan Protoss. There are very few alien races like you. You are currently weak and it is unrealistic to let you leave here.


    Well, if you come to my house for a while, when the injury is better, you can leave as soon as possible. "Gina said to herself, without asking Su Han, she dragged him towards her home.

 Chapter 1759： Death

    Gina was only a **** to Wuzun, but for Su Han, her current strength was irresistible.


    Su Han was dragged by her to run, but in the process, he saw a trace of death from Gina.


    "This woman is dead."


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    While pondering, Gina had already brought Su Han to an ordinary house.


    "Father, mother, brother."


    Gina shouted when she entered the house.


    Soon, a middle-aged couple and a teenage boy ran out.


    "sister."


    The Maotou boy stepped forward and hugged Gina.


    Although he is young, he is a soul gathering martial artist.


    Su Han guessed that the background of the Jialan Protoss should be stronger than that of the Yasha Clan, and that the children born have the ability to gather souls.


    "In this way, the current foundation of the Jialan Protoss is indeed much weaker than the rumors..."


    Su Han secretly said in his heart.


    Among the saints of the Earth Immortal Realm, the Yasha Clan can only be regarded as a middle-class or even a middle-low level.


    The Jialan Protoss originally existed on a par with the Chaos Immortal Clan. Although it was finally defeated, its heritage at that time was at least the pinnacle of the Earth Immortal Realm.


    It is not surprising that the child is born just now.


    Now it''s just gathering souls, and it can be seen how much the middle ground is lost.


    "Gina, who is this?"


    The middle-aged couple saw Su Han for the first time. Seeing Gina holding Su Han''s arm, their brows couldn''t help but frowned.


    They saw that Su Han was not the Jialan Protoss, and it was rare to see such alien races here in Binuo City, but fortunately, the opponent was a bit like the Jialan Protoss, but the skin was slightly yellower and the pupils were black.


    "Father and mother, he is..."


    Just as Gina was about to speak, she was stunned, and looked at Su Han with a strange expression: "What''s your name."


    "Su Han."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Oh, he is Su Han. He was severely injured and fainted before. He was picked up by Clarissa and I. There was nowhere to go. He stayed here for a while, and let him go as soon as his injury healed."


    Gina said.


    The middle-aged couple suddenly sighed with relief. It turned out that it was just such a relationship, so they were relieved.


    Everyone had a meal together, and Gina was about to leave in a hurry. When she was leaving, Su Han quietly lit the first-grade martial arts fire seed Nine Life Silkworm for her.


    Gina''s footsteps were noticeably paused, and she looked strange.


    "Gina, what''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged couple is a little strange.


    "Ah, nothing, nothing..."


    Gina waved her hand quickly, "I''m going back first."


    "Girl Gina, if you need help, you can come to me."


    Su Han saw that Gina was very dead, and said slowly.


    "Looking for you?"


    Gina waved her hand perfunctorily without hitting it, and left quickly.


    "I will tidy up a room for you, so you will just stay."


    Gina''s father looked at Su Han and smiled lightly.


    "Thank you."


    Su Han was planning to leave and find a place on his own, but when he thought of the strong lifelessness on Gina, he faded the thought of leaving.


    Stay here, just to see if Gina will encounter any accidents, and if it happens, whether Jiu Ming Silkworm can help her rebirth.


    "The only thing I can do..."


    Su Han glanced at the direction Gina was leaving, then turned back to the house.


    In the room.


    Su Han continued to practice, striving to restore his origin as soon as possible.


    When he finished his practice, he saw a young man looking out the door.


    "David, what''s the matter?"


    The boy is Gina''s younger brother, with a curious look on his face, "Brother Su Han, are you practicing martial arts?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded strangely.


    "Then can you teach me?"


    David quickly said.


    Su Han showed a strange look on his face, "You are already a Soul Gathering Martial Venerable, but you have never practiced martial arts?"


    "My elder sister said that only by mixing with humans can I have the opportunity to obtain martial arts techniques. I have never practiced."


    David said.


    After chatting about Zhancha Kungfu, Su Han realized that in the Jialan Protoss, the martial arts techniques were the same as when they were in Qingzhou Su.


    Ordinary people can''t get it at all.


    Even if the ordinary people of the Jialan Protoss were born as a Soul Gathering Martial Venerable, but without martial arts techniques and unable to continue to practice, they would only be a Soul Gathering Martial Vener in their entire life.


    No wonder Gina''s parents and David''s cultivation are similar.


    Only Gina is the god-turned Wuzun, she should have obtained the inheritance of martial arts and know how to practice.


    "Do you really want to practice martial arts? You Jialan God Race was born as a Soul Gathering Martial Venerable, so it''s not a problem to live three hundred years old easily.


    If you practice martial arts, you will enter the rivers and lakes. If you fight and kill in the future, you may die halfway.


    It''s not as good as living a plain life for hundreds of years. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "My sister said, our Jialan Protoss will go to another place soon. It''s not unusual to fight and kill there. If we don''t have strong strength, we can''t protect our family.


    That''s why my sister served as a maid for Clarissa, in order to get a chance to practice. My sister said that she was about to be promoted to King Wu. "


    There was a look of envy on David''s face.


    "Leave here soon?"


    Su Han thought about it, and remembered Luke''s trip to the fairy world.


    It seems that the Jialan Protoss is moving away from the frozen wasteland and heading to the Central Dragon Court.


    Gina''s ability to get this kind of news also has something to do with her being Clarissa''s maid.


    Clarissa''s mansion is very large, and it is not an ordinary home in Pinot City. When he left earlier, Su Han felt a breath of law.


    "Brother Su Han, can you teach me martial arts?"


    David asked again, with a hint of hope in his eyes.


    "Yes, I will teach you how to visualize the Immortal Xuanwu.


    This is relatively simple and easy to learn, but to what extent you can practice it depends on you. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    David didn''t expect Su Han to agree right away, and he didn''t quite believe it. When Su Han really began to teach, he came back to his senses, as if in a dream.


    At that time.


    Gina returned to the house.


    "Gina, where did you put him?"


    Clarissa asked curiously.


    "Let''s live in my house for the time being, there is no other place to settle, you say it is funny, he told me if he needs help, so he went to him.


    But you didn''t see it just now, he was struggling to climb the wall. "


    Gina couldn''t help but smile.


    "Perhaps he had a good level of cultivation before he was injured."


    Clarissa said.


    "Similar to me at most..."


    Gina curled her lips.


    After a pause, she said with a weird expression: "Clarissa, I just lit a martial arts fire somehow, you see..."


    A white silkworm baby appeared in her palm.


    "so cute!"


    Clarissa looked envious!


    "What''s so cute? The rank is very low and low..."


    A wry smile appeared on Gina''s face.


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from outside. "Clarissa, Gina, come out for me!"

 Chapter 1760： Rebirth

    Outside the house, a cold-faced woman with a frosty face, with a group of servants, looked at Clarissa and Gina coldly.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Clarissa frowned slightly.


    The other party is her stepmother, from the Jialan Protoss "Emanuel" family, in this family, there are gods sitting in the center.


    Although her stepmother only has the slightest blood ties with the Emanuel family, she can still rely on this identity to be impressive.


    Clarissa''s father married her because of this, and because of this, in many ways, he was very accommodating to each other.


    "A bottle of Holy Water disappeared, and some people said that you took it."


    The cold woman said lightly.


    Clarissa felt a little guilty when she heard this.


    She did get the Holy Water, the purpose is to make up for Gina and herself to make up for the lack of origin.


    I never thought that soon after I got it, I was discovered by the other party, and even came to the door specially.


    "What holy water, I don''t know."


    Clarissa shook her head slightly.


    There was a pause, "Even if I took it, as the eldest daughter of the Kra family, what can I do with a bottle of holy water?"


    "Yes, it''s okay for you to get a bottle of holy water, but at least you must report it one by one according to the rules.


    Failure to report is theft. You should be clear about the punishment for theft in the Kara family. "


    The cold woman said lightly.


    Clarissa shook her head, "I didn''t take the holy water."


    "You didn''t take it, but Gina took it, come, and execute the family law!"


    The cold woman snorted.


    Suddenly, two figures flew out, directly controlling the stunned Gina. When she had no time to react, the two took out two sticks and slammed them on her back frantically.


    Bang bang bang!


    In the blink of an eye, Gina was beaten hundreds of times, and the breath in the body collapsed, coughing up blood.


    Seeing this, Clarissa rushed forward to protect Gina, but was directly stopped by the cold woman''s men.


    It was King Nirvu Shattered who stopped her. Clarissa had no choice but to watch Gina being executed.


    Gina went from shock, dumbfounded, to pain. In the end, her expression was numb, her eyes were blank and distracted, and her eyes drooped gradually, closing her eyes, and her breath became nonexistent.


    "Well, remember from now on, if there is such a theft, I will personally enforce the family law against you."


    The cold woman waved her hand gently to stop her movement, then gave Clarissa a faint warning, turned and left.


    Upon seeing this, her men followed and left.


    Clarissa hurried to Gina.


    "Gina, Gina..."


    No matter how rushing or anxious Clarissa''s voice was, Gina could never wake up.


    Clarissa even discovered that her body was getting cold, and her breathing had already stopped.


    "How could this be¡­¡­"


    Tears fell from Clarissa''s eyes.


    She sat on the spot blankly, people passing by, seeing this scene, they left without a word.


    Now in Carat''s house, the lady''s status is the highest.


    I don''t know how long she has been sitting, Clarissa woke up suddenly and looked down, but she saw that Gina had been wrapped in white silk at some point.


    "How is this going?"


    Clarissa was dumbfounded.


    To her surprise, Gina, who had not been angry, had her heart beating again after she was wrapped in silk.


    Clarissa can clearly feel this strangeness!


    "what happened¡­¡­"


    Clarissa muttered to herself, and after a few breaths, she suddenly stood up and decided to take Gina back to her home.


    Regardless of whether Gina is alive or dead, what is happening now is at least taking her home.


    ...


    "David, what are you doing?"


    Gina''s mother came outside Su Han''s room, looked inside, and saw David sitting cross-legged on the ground, she couldn''t help but feel strange.


    "He is entering Ding."


    Su Han smiled at Gina''s mother.


    "Entering Ding? Could it be..."


    Gina''s mother was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at Su Han in disbelief, "Is he practicing martial arts?"


    "Ok."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "How ashamed..."


    Gina''s mother was a little excited, a little excited, rubbing her hands and wondering what to say.


    She never expected that this alien warrior brought back by her daughter would be willing to teach David the martial arts.


    In Pinot City, if you want to practice martial arts, you have to spend a great price. At least their family can only send Gina to the Kra''s house, and then send David to practice martial arts. It is basically impossible.


    Ordinary people can''t afford the cost of apprenticeship, and ordinary people can''t afford the costs incurred in martial arts practice!


    Gina''s father rushed over when he heard the movement. After learning about it, he was a little excited, and his eyes were full of gratitude when he looked at Su Han.


    As the two thanked them again and again, Clarissa''s voice rang outside.


    quite a while.


    Several people stood in front of Gina, silent.


    Gina''s parents looked at Gina''s body wrapped in silk, with a very solemn expression.


    A look of guilt appeared on Clarissa''s face, stammering explaining the cause and effect of the matter.


    "Gina is still alive now? Even though she is seriously injured, she still has a breath?"


    Gina''s mother kept asking.


    She didn''t dare to touch Gina at the moment without authorization, so she could only turn her eyes for help on Clarissa.


    "This matter...I don''t know too well. Gina did stop breathing before, but she was wrapped in silk in an instant, and I could feel her breath.


    and many more! Gina just told me that she lit a fire, and that fire was a small silkworm! "


    A look of surprise appeared on Clarissa''s face: "Is it because of this fire that helped Gina save her life?"


    "There is a kind of fire called Jiu Ming Silkworm. After the host dies, or is seriously injured and dying, Jiu Ming Silkworm will save a life for the host. With this ability, Jiu Ming Silkworm has nine times.


    As long as you wait patiently, you will know the result. "


    Su Han said.


    "Have you seen that kind of fire?"


    Clarissa quickly looked at Su Han.


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    That night, Gina''s parents never left, guarding her nervously until the next morning.


    Two arms suddenly stretched out from the cocoon, Gina stretched lazily, but when she opened her eyes, she saw her parents staring at her intently.


    Gina was taken aback.


    "What''s going on? Father and mother, why are you in my room?"


    Gina asked quickly.


    Upon seeing this, Gina''s parents immediately told what happened yesterday, Gina gradually had memories, and her face became a little dazed.


    She remembered.


    I was indeed beaten for life by that vicious woman, and then I didn''t know anything. She quickly checked her condition and found that not only was there no injury on her body, but even the origin of the previous injury seemed to be healed!

 Chapter 1761： Life bug

    The crowd sat around the table, and Gina was pleasantly surprised after listening to Su Han''s narration of Jiu Ming Can.


    "It turns out that this baby silkworm is so strong. Although it is only a first-grade martial arts fire seed, it can save a life at a critical time. I have already died once. In other words, it still has eight effects?"


    Gina revealed the Nine Life Silkworm, watching it wriggle its body in her palm, she couldn''t help showing a smile on her face.


    "How do you feel now, has the original source that was missing before restored?"


    Su Han asked.


    "It has been restored."


    Gina smiled and nodded, her attitude towards Su Han suddenly improved a bit in a happy mood.


    "Gina, I am the one who caused you this time..."


    Clarissa was a little guilty.


    "Clarissa, don''t say such things, I am a blessing in disguise. Not only has my origin recovered, I feel a lot stronger than before."


    Gina comforted.


    Gina''s parents and David are very happy.


    A faint smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    The effect of Jiu Ming silkworm has begun to show.


    His eighth martial art fire is basically sure to be Jiu Ming Silkworm, and he is different from Gina, he can directly use the **** crystal to promote Jiu Ming Silkworm to the authority of the saint, its effect should be stronger.


    "Gina, you have to keep the Nine Life Silkworms a secret. This martial art fire is quite special so that you won''t be targeted by evil people."


    Clarissa''s mood gradually improved after Gina''s comfort, and then quickly warned.


    "I will."


    Gina nodded.


    Her gaze swept across David suddenly, and a look of surprise appeared in her eyes, "David, your breath seems a little different from before."


    "Sister, Big Brother Su Han taught me a martial arts technique."


    David quickly said.


    "Martial arts technique?"


    Gina was startled slightly, looked at Su Han with a weird expression, and after hesitating for a while, said: "The martial arts techniques are very precious, so you teach them to David..."


    "Anyway, I must repay your life-saving grace."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Well, you have paid back my favor, but you still owe Clarissa''s favor.


    If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t have rescued you. "


    Gina said.


    "If you have any trouble later, you can come to me."


    Su Han smiled at Clarissa, then stood up, "I''ll go to sleep for a while."


    Everyone watched Su Han leave in a daze.


    "It''s morning, right?"


    Gina murmured.


    "He may be injured more seriously."


    Clarissa said.


    "Did you just hear that, he said to you what he said to me before. If you really have any trouble in the future, it is better to go to him and try."


    Gina smiled strangely at Clarissa.


    Clarissa heard the teasing in Gina''s tone, and couldn''t help but smile, and then said: "Let''s go back, that vicious woman will see you all right, and she will definitely feel very confused."


    "it is good."


    Gina smiled and nodded.


    After bidding farewell to her parents and younger brother, Gina and Clarissa left the house and walked in the direction of Kra''s house.


    At that time.


    Su Han returned to the room and first exchanged himself for the eighth martial arts fire-Nine Life Silkworm.


    Then he used 200,000 divine crystals to promote Jiu Ming Can to the authority of the saint-Ming Chong.


    Su Han''s current state is temporarily unable to actively mobilize the power of the saint''s authority.


    When he was ready, he stood on the edge of the bed, leaped slightly, and hit the ground with his head on the ground.


    His current physical condition is very special.


    This collision directly knocked him to death.


    After a few breaths, Su Han suddenly crawled out of countless dense insects, which seemed to be woven from colorful rays.


    After a while, they wrapped Su Han, like a silkworm pupa, but unlike Gina¡¯s silkworm pupa, Su Han¡¯s silkworm pupa is colorful!


    No words for a night.


    It was the next day.


    The silkworm pupa on Su Han suddenly faded, merged into Su Han''s skin, and then disappeared.


    Su Han slowly opened his eyes, made a light fist, and the power of surging aura slowly gathered on his fist!


    "Sure enough, the origin was directly restored, and... it was slightly better than before."


    Su Han stood up, closed his eyes and felt the state of his body at this moment.


    All his cultivation base was restored to its peak.


    Even far ahead of the time when he fought with the thirteen princes of the Xuanding Dynasty.


    The obvious is the number of lives.


    Unconsciously, it has risen to 348!


    Compared with the same level, his life value is about ten points higher than theirs. Even the top celestial arrogant of the earth immortal world, in the realm of Su Han, his life value is afraid that it will not exceed 342.


    Six o''clock seems to be not much, but in fact, a difference of 0.1 can determine victory or defeat!


    Su Han smiled, with a thought, spread out his palm, and suddenly a head of life insects burst out of his palm.


    This is exactly how the power of life insects evolved!


    It has only one function, repairing life.


    Not only acting on the host, but also on other people.


    "Repay Clarissa''s favor, and I can leave."


    Su Han put away the life insect and glanced in the direction of the Kela family.


    ßËßË.


    David knocked at the door.


    Su Han''s heart moved, and the door opened by itself. David saw it and said with a grin: "Brother Su Han, I don''t quite understand some aspects of the Immortal Xuanwu visualization..."


    "tell me the story."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    at the same time.


    Carat home. Clarissa was sitting in the hall, with Gina standing behind him. Opposite them, there was a young man from the Galan Protoss. However, this young man''s figure was a bit fat and bloated, and his eyes were always erratic. When Clarissa


    , There will always be a hint of greed unconsciously.


    In addition to this chubby young man, Clarissa''s father and the stepmother are also chatting and laughing with an old man of the Jialan Protoss. When they talk, they will mention Clarissa from time to time.


    Clarissa was a little dazed.


    I don''t know why I was called here.


    She hasn''t eaten breakfast yet.


    "Clarissa, something is wrong."


    Gina whispered quietly.


    Clarissa was taken aback, and the voice transmission said: "What''s wrong?"


    "The one across from us, I heard that he is from the Emmanuel family, called... Yes, Benedict!


    He has been a lecher since he was a child, and has killed many innocent girls. Sometimes people in Binuo City will mention him.


    Today, he came to Kra''s house, seeing your eyes are very wrong, I wonder if it''s that woman, what the **** is going on. "


    Gina said with a worried expression.


    "Probably not..."


    As soon as Clarissa thought about it, she saw her father and stepmother stand up with the old man.


    "That''s the thing to say, I will send Clarissa to the Emmanuel family today to marry Benedict." Clarissa''s stepmother, the glamorous woman, said with a smile.

 Chapter 1762： Still count

    Married to Benedict?


    Clarissa was stunned.


    Gina''s face changed suddenly.


    The opposite Benedict laughed, looking at Clarissa already like tasting antique treasures.


    "Father, you want to marry me out?"


    Clarissa looked at her father with a look of disbelief on her face.


    "You have reached the age of marriage, and Benedict''s line is also quite powerful in Emanuel.


    Married in the past will not wrong you. "


    Clarissa''s father said lightly.


    "I won''t marry!"


    Clarissa was a little angry.


    The old man and Benedict''s face changed slightly, and they looked at Clarissa together, their eyes slightly gloomy.


    If it weren''t for Benedict''s poor reputation, there is no right woman at the age of marriage.


    They will not come to Pinot City.


    The women of the Kra family were originally not eligible to marry the children of the Emmanuel family, but because of Clarissa''s stepmother, the two parties have already been married, and now they are considered to be more pros and cons.


    "You can''t be married or not."


    Clarissa''s father''s face sank, "Come here, take the young lady down and take care of it!"


    "Yes!"


    Clarissa was soon detained by a Nirvana Shattered King.


    No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t break free.


    Seeing this, Gina had no choice but to keep up with her face.


    Clarissa''s father smiled at the old man again: "The little girl is a little headstrong, please don''t be offended."


    "Hehe, normal, she is young after all."


    The old man chuckled lightly, "Then Benedict and I will be waiting here, you are ready, and today we will be on the road with your family sending team."


    "no problem."


    ...


    "Miss, please don''t think about it. Marrying a son of the Emmanuel family is also an honor for the Kra family.


    They are descendants of gods. "


    The Shattered Nirvana King gave a faint smile, then slowly closed the door, then stood with his fists and stood at the door.


    No matter what little movement Clarissa made, she couldn''t hide it from him.


    In the room, Clarissa looked a little dazed. She looked at Gina, her eyes gradually red:


    "Gina, help me think of a solution..."


    "If it is to marry someone else, it would be better...Benedict is a pervert..."


    Gina walked around in the room, muttering to herself, thinking constantly in her mind, trying to find a way to resolve the situation.


    "The time is too short. They will send you away today. If there are a few more days, they may be able to find someone to help."


    Gina suddenly stopped, a wry smile appeared on her face.


    Clarissa gritted her teeth and whispered: "There are still a few restaurants in Pinot City that are not weaker than our Kra''s...


    You go to my friends and see if they can help. "


    "Okay, I will try!"


    Gina nodded slightly.


    She opened the door and went out. The Shattered Nirvana King outside the door glanced at her, and didn''t mean to stop him. All he wanted to guard was Clarissa.


    Gina left the Kra''s house and went to the other big families in Pinot City, the first to come was Bruno''s house.


    Bruno''s son has always liked Clarissa, this matter is well known in their small circle.


    "Gina, why are you here, Clarissa?"


    A handsome young man from the Jialan Protoss glanced behind Gina for a few moments, and saw that there was no sign of Clarissa, a little confused.


    Gina hurriedly told the story, and when she learned that Clarissa would be sent away today, the handsome young man was stunned.


    He was angry at first, and then after hearing the four characters of Emanuel, his face became extremely pale.


    After a few breaths of silence, he slowly shook his head:


    "I can''t help with this matter.


    It is the marriage of the Kra family and the Emmanuel family. We Bruno, there is no reason to intervene in it..."


    "Don''t you like Clarissa? You don''t want to try it?"


    Gina was stunned.


    "Like is like, but for the girl I like to put the family in danger, I will not allow myself to do this."


    The handsome young man shook his head, "You go."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Gina sneered and turned to leave.


    Next, she went to several other houses, without exception, all she got were just perfunctory answers, and even a few women even smirked after knowing that Clarissa was going to marry Benedict.


    Gina was half-dead with anger. These people were all commensurate with Clarissa as sisters at the party!


    Gina had nowhere to go. She walked aimlessly on the street, and finally gritted her teeth and turned back to Kela''s house.


    After Clarissa learned what happened to Gina, she was completely desperate.


    "Gina, I can''t take you to Emanuel. That would push you into the fire pit. I have some things and I don''t plan to take them. I will leave them to you..."


    "Clarissa, I will come with you."


    Gina shook her head, her face solemnly said.


    No matter what Clarissa said, Gina was very determined.


    Clarissa was deeply moved.


    The Kra¡¯s family prepared very quickly, or Clarissa¡¯s stepmother, prepared very quickly. She couldn¡¯t wait to pack everything up and arranged for Clarissa to get on a carriage and go on the road with Benedict and the old man. Up.


    Of course, the Kra family also sent a group of knights to follow, these knights will be responsible for sending Clarissa to the destination.


    After leaving the Kra''s house, people from other families on the way also came forward to see off after receiving the message.


    Their purpose is to meet with Benedict and the old man and talk a few words. Among the people who are seeing off, there are women who are worthy of Clarissa''s sisters, and there are young talents who secretly admire Clarissa.


    Gina was sitting outside the carriage, and when she saw the group of people, her face became very iron.


    "The Kra family is thoroughly connected with the Emanuel family."


    "In the future, there will also be gods behind the Kara family, which is really envious."


    "If you can''t be envious, this is luck."


    The crowd in the street whispered.


    The team quickly passed Gina''s house, and she saw her parents and brother, and the alien who was rescued by her and Clarissa.


    "Gina, say goodbye to your family."


    In the carriage, Clarissa''s voice came. The team slowly stopped. Although the old man and Benedict were a little unhappy, the big figures in Binuo City were all around at the moment. They could only show their big belly, looking at Gina and Benedict with a smile. Among them, there is even more


    Its charm.


    "Father and mother, David, I am going to the Emmanuel family with Clarissa. I will come to see you when I have time."


    Gina jumped out of the carriage, walked to the crowd, and whispered.


    "How come there is no news..."


    "too suddenly¡­¡­"


    Gina''s parents had complicated faces.


    Gina gave a wry smile, and when she glanced over Su Han, for some reason, she suddenly held the last glimmer of hope and asked:


    "You said that Clarissa is in trouble and you can help her. Does this still count?"


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly fell on Su Han. When Clarissa''s father and her stepmother, as well as Benedict and the old man, saw that Su Han was not from the Jialan Protoss, but just an alien, his brows wrinkled slightly, and after hearing what Gina had said, His face is even more cold!

 Chapter 1763： Gods

    "Does Clarissa have anything to do with an alien?"


    Benedict looked at Clarissa''s father and stepmother.


    The complexion of the two changed slightly.


    The young people of the other families who were the same generation as Clarissa also showed doubts.


    "Gina, you said Clarissa was in trouble. What do you mean by this sentence?"


    Clarissa''s stepmother, the glamorous woman said with a gloomy face.


    When Gina''s parents heard this, a look of horror appeared on their faces, and they quickly covered up for Gina:


    "Madam, it''s okay, Gina just said something wrong, this is a misunderstanding..."


    "The previous family law, I don''t know what Clarissa used to help you recover from the injury, but it doesn''t mean that you can do whatever you want, talk nonsense, and destroy the marriage between Clarissa and Benedict."


    The cold woman sneered, "Come here, grab Gina, and execute the family law on the spot!"


    Immediately a broken Nirvana approached Gina.


    In the carriage, Clarissa quickly opened the curtain and said to the glamorous woman: "Don''t enforce family law on Gina anymore!"


    "Your business hasn''t been calculated yet. What is your relationship with this alien?"


    The cold woman pointed to Su Han.


    Without waiting for Clarissa to speak, the old man next to Benedict said slowly: "Second, I need you to explain this matter.


    With so many people present today, if I don¡¯t make it clear and spread it out, the reputation of my Emmanuel family will be tarnished. "


    "Yes."


    The Leng Yan nodded immediately, and said to the broken Nirvana: "Catch this person first, and deal with Gina''s affairs later."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    The broken Nirvana King nodded slightly, his eyes changed to Su Han.


    Su Han smiled and looked at Clarissa: "What I said before counts, you are in trouble, as long as you speak, I will help you."


    "This alien is too courageous."


    "Where did he come from? There are very few foreign races in our frozen wasteland."


    "Could it be the envoy from the abyss of despair!"


    "Magic does not look like this, he has no horns on his head."


    "He still has to help Clarissa? I''m afraid it''s hard to protect myself now..."


    Listening to the murmurs around, Clarissa showed an anxious look on her face, and said to Su Han in a mysterious manner:


    "If you have a way, take me and Gina away from here!"


    These words made the old man and Benedict''s face more gloomy.


    Benedict''s face turned green.


    He absolutely does not allow the woman who is about to marry him to have some inconsistent relationships outside.


    "kill him!"


    The cold woman shouted.


    "Yes!"


    The broken Nirvana King broke out in an instant and came to Su Han in an instant. Su Han pinched his neck in a blink of an eye and lifted it up.


    The terrifying power made him unable to move his limbs and could only be like a dead fish.


    When everyone saw this scene, their expressions suddenly changed.


    This alien race can easily crush King Nirvana, wouldn''t it be a powerful person?


    In Pinot City, there are only a few Faxiangs, all of whom are the heads of major families!


    Clarissa''s father was one of them. After seeing this scene, he burst into shape and rushed to Su Han.


    It''s a pity that the Faxiang didn''t have time to sacrifice, so Su Han pinched his neck and lifted it up. Like his men, his limbs could not move, like a dead fish.


    The scene was silent.


    Clarissa''s father is a strong man of law, and at the same time the top combat power in Binuo City, so he was easily subdued by an alien?


    Upon seeing this, the heads of the other families showed anger on their faces.


    Clarissa was dumbfounded.


    Gina and her parents also couldn''t believe it, only David felt that everything was normal and even a little excited.


    "who are you!"


    Clarissa''s stepmother, the glamorous woman stared at Su Han, said.


    "A passerby encountered some trouble, it was Clarissa and Gina who helped me.


    So I want to pay them one favor, I have already paid Gina''s favor, and now I am missing Clarissa. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "You have paid back my favor? When did you pay it back?"


    Gina was dumbfounded.


    "Nine-Life Silkworm."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "hiss--"


    Gina and Clarissa took a breath.


    Nine-Life Silkworm?


    Gina was suddenly stunned. No wonder she would suddenly ignite the Jiu Ming Silkworm. It turned out that Su Han was paying her favor, but it was too...


    "You are not my opponents, so everyone should sit down and talk."


    Su Han glanced lightly at Clarissa''s father and that King Nirvana, then released his palm.


    After the rest of their lives, the two hurried back to everyone, looking at Su Han with some horror.


    In addition to fear, everyone is more angry.


    This is the territory of the Jialan Protoss.


    They were attacked by an alien, how not angry.


    Where does this put the pride of the Jialan Protoss!


    "who are you."


    Clarissa''s father said solemnly.


    "I just said, just a passerby who happened to pass by here."


    Su Han smiled lightly, "Are you going to sit down and talk, or should I use my fist to communicate with you?"


    "..."


    "Sit down and talk!"


    Clarissa''s father looked a little unnatural.


    The team that sent the relatives hadn''t left Pinot City, so they went back home.


    Patriarchs of the other families also followed Su Han and others, and went to the Kara family.


    Naturally, Clarissa''s father would not stop it. With them, he would feel safer.


    Carat home.


    Everyone sat in the hall, separated from each other by some distance.


    Gina stood behind Clarissa, her expression a little excited.


    Clarissa''s stepmother glanced at her from time to time, but the bitterness in her eyes couldn''t hide.


    Because Clarissa, this time, she has offended the host''s side.


    "You mean... you were unconscious because of a serious injury. Clarissa and Gina saved you?"


    Clarissa''s father looked weird.


    "Yes, so I owe them a favor."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "In this case, you shouldn''t stop Clarissa from marrying Benedict!"


    Clarissa''s stepmother said coldly.


    "What I owe is Clarissa''s favor, not the Kras family, nor yours. You have to think carefully about this."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Everyone suddenly choked.


    "You are not the Jialan Protoss, I am afraid I don''t know that my Emanuel family has a **** sitting on the ground."


    Benedict suddenly spoke, and he stared at Su Han: "Gods are not something mortals can resist.


    Your intervention in this matter will arouse God''s anger! "


    "Your Jialan Protoss calls the strong person who controls the luck as a god, then I also hold the power of the luck, in your eyes, I am considered a god.


    Su Han looked faintly at the bloated Benedict, the authority of the **** of death who had reached a detached state, slowly intertwined and condensed on his body.


    A throne appeared under him! It''s like a god, overlooking everyone!

 Chapter 1764： Invitation from the gods

    A cold sweat came out from everyone''s foreheads.


    They didn''t expect that the person sitting in front of them would be a **** from a foreign race!


    Clarissa and Gina were completely stunned.


    They rescued a god?


    Gina suddenly thought that her brother seemed to be starting to practice martial arts under the guidance of this god, and her breath became a bit rush.


    "God, god..."


    Clarissa''s father murmured to himself, and then he and several others, including the old man from the Emmanuel family, stood up together, put his right hand on his heart, and bowed to Su Han.


    Benedict''s mouth is dry and his back is wet with sweat.


    He didn''t expect that he had just threatened an alien god.


    It is said that the foreign gods are moody, and will take the lives of mortals whenever they move. He was so scared that he did not dare to speak, his face gradually paled.


    The breath of Su Han''s body gradually dissipated, and everyone''s eyes flashed. The **** who was sitting on the throne just now, full of majestic aura seemed to have disappeared, Su Han sat back in an ordinary chair again with a faint smile on his face .


    Everyone suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, that kind of pressure is really hard for ordinary people to resist.


    As Benedict said, gods are not something ordinary people can contend with.


    "Clarissa, are you planning to leave Pinot City?


    If you plan to leave, I can take you to my country.


    There, you will get VIP treatment. "


    Su Han looked at Clarissa and smiled.


    Everyone''s eyes were full of complicated colors, and they did not expect that Clarissa and Gina would accidentally save a god.


    It''s just that... even the gods would be seriously injured, it must be the hand of another stronger god, and the battle between the gods, they couldn''t imagine how tragic it was.


    Clarissa''s father looked at her subconsciously. Clarissa didn''t look back, but lowered her head, as if thinking.


    After more than ten breaths, Clarissa slowly raised her head and said to Su Han: "My lord God, I am willing to go to your country."


    "Clarissa!"


    Clarissa''s father spoke in amazement.


    Clarissa''s stepmother lowered her head, making it impossible to see the jealousy in her eyes.


    Being valued by a **** represents the boundless future of the future!


    Even in the Emanuel family, there are not many who can get the existence that the **** valued!


    She had seen the conversation and dinner between the gods from a distance, it was a circle that mortals could only stand in the distance and admire and could not approach easily!


    "Well, my cultivation base has been restored, you can leave with me now."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "My God, Gina..."


    Clarissa glanced at Gina, then looked at the glamorous woman, and said in a low voice: "If Gina and the others stay in Pinot City, they will definitely be avenged by this woman."


    "You nonsense!"


    The cold woman was taken aback.


    Su Han glanced at her, smiled, and looked at Gina: "What about you, would you like to go to the country where I live?"


    "Can you bring my parents and younger brother?"


    Gina subconsciously said.


    "can."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Then I am willing!"


    Gina nodded immediately.


    She had known for a long time that the Jialan Protoss was about to leave the frozen wasteland and could go to a country where a **** was, and that would be better!


    "Clarissa, leaving like this will put our Kla family in danger..."


    Clarissa''s father looked ugly.


    He glanced at the old man and Benedict.


    Their faces are also ugly.


    If Clarissa, who was going to marry Benedict, left with an alien **** like this, it would be a shame for the Emanuel family.


    Clarissa was stunned, with a trace of struggle on her face.


    "Then invite the gods of the Emanuel family to come and sit down and talk."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Clarissa''s father''s eyes suddenly brightened, which is a good way.


    He looked at the old man and Benedict, "You..."


    "I will go back and report to Lord God."


    The old man nodded, and then got up and hugged Su Han and said, "I''ll leave now."


    Benedict flinched and followed him quickly, not daring to look at Su Han.


    "My lord God, then during the next period of time, you will live in our Kara''s house, and I will personally receive you."


    Clarissa''s father respectfully said to Su Han.


    "No, no, Lord God, come to our Bruno''s house."


    "Our Ghosn family also hopes to receive Lord God in person!"


    Several other family heads stood up and saluted.


    "I will live at Gina''s house."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Gina looked astonished.


    Clarissa''s father and the heads of the other large families were a bit at a loss. Then they remembered who Gina was in Su Han''s mouth, and their expression suddenly became weird.


    ...


    "Do you know? There is a **** in Gina''s house!"


    "You''re joking! How come the gods live in Gina''s house, let alone Gina''s house, we won''t have gods here in Binuo City, this place is too desolate."


    "That''s right, how existent is the Lord God, they all live in the holy city of Jialan!"


    "I tell you that you still don''t believe me. I have a cousin who works in Kra''s house, and he told me personally.


    That day, the Patriarch of the Bruno family and the Patriarch of the Ghosn family were all there, as were the Emanuel family.


    My cousin saw the gods with his own eyes! It was the foreign race who stopped by Clarissa halfway when Clarissa was about to get married a few days ago, don''t you remember? He is the **** among the alien race! "


    "real or fake?"


    Similar murmurs were everywhere on the street where Gina''s house was located, but soon these voices fell.


    The door of Gina''s house slowly opened, and a figure walked out with its hands behind it, followed by Gina''s younger brother David.


    "Uncle Anderson."


    "Auntie Ge Li."


    David greeted the neighbours politely.


    The faces of the people he called were radiant and joyful. They nodded to David first, then looked at Su Han cautiously, and saluted:


    "My Lord God."


    Su Han smiled and nodded in return.


    A similar scene will happen in the past few days. He walks after dinner with David almost every day.


    In the eyes of the neighbours, David is already a disciple of the gods, and his identity is completely different from before.


    "You better stay at home these few days and don''t go out."


    Su Han''s figure suddenly stopped and smiled lightly at a woman not far away.


    "Master God, is there any danger to me?"


    The woman asked quickly.


    "Ok."


    Su Han smiled lightly: "It''s fine to stay at home for three or four days."


    "Yes Yes Yes!"


    The women hurried away.


    Su Han''s eyes fell on a ragged beggar on the side of the street. This beggar was not from the Jialan Protoss, but a foreign race. The luck of his race should be very weak, maybe even a saint.


    The beggar did not know what disease he had, and his skin had festered. It also exudes a stench, and the Jialan Protoss around him dare not approach him.

 Chapter 1765： Cultivating morality

    "Teacher, this old beggar has been here for many years, and now it seems that he has reached the end of his life."


    David whispered.


    People nearby saw Su Han looking at the old beggar, with a look of doubt in his eyes.


    At this time, the geniuses of the Bruno family, Ghosn family, and other big families in Pinot City happened to come here.


    "Master God is over there!"


    Seeing Su Han, this group of Tianjiao suddenly showed a touch of excitement, and they walked towards Su Han one after another.


    Halfway through, their footsteps stopped unconsciously.


    I saw a colorful bug flying out of Su Han''s palm, and landed on the beggar who was full of foul smell and rotten to the bones.


    The beggar opened his eyes in a daze, and his body was already covered by colorful rays of light. After the rays of light dissipated, everyone saw that the bug flew back to Su Han''s palm and disappeared.


    The rotten meat on the old beggar has been cured.


    This scene is shocking.


    "Thanks, thank you..."


    As if he hadn''t spoken in many years, or the vocal cords had been rotten, the old beggar made a hoarse voice and knelt down to thank Su Han.


    He can clearly feel the vitality in his body once again, waiting for his second life!


    At the same time, Su Hankong''s empty ventricle had a special energy.


    These energies are floating in the ventricle.


    Sometimes gathered together, sometimes scattered.


    Such a vision was discovered when Su Han accidentally helped a neighborhood a few days ago.


    He found that for every person in his group, there would be a trace of this energy in his ventricle.


    The breath of this energy is very similar to the breath of Dao.


    At that time, Su Han understood how to find this Dao Heart.


    It is not to fight hard with others, but to cultivate the morality through cultivating the Tao to condense the Taoism.


    Virtue is merit.


    Help others to gain merit.


    This is the core purpose of Taoism.


    It''s no wonder that some time ago, he defeated hundreds of quasi-sages of the same rank, and he never had a clue to condense the Dao heart.


    "Go ahead."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said: "Now your body is healed, you have hands and feet, you no longer need to beg on the street."


    "Yes Yes¡­¡­"


    The beggar stood up, saluted again and again, and left, turning his head one step at a time.


    "My Lord God."


    Only then did the Tianjiao of the big families dared to walk in front of Su Han and salute them respectfully.


    "What''s the matter with you."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "My father would like to invite you to Bruno''s house as a guest, look..."


    "We Ghosn..."


    "we¡­¡­"


    Su Han smiled and waved his hand, "No need."


    He continued to take David for a walk.


    Upon seeing this, the group of Tianjiao gritted their teeth and followed Su Han cheeky. As a result, they found that the alien gods did not seem to be as bloodthirsty as the rumors.


    As long as Su Han sees those who need help, he will more or less give some help, which makes their awe when facing Su Han disappear a little bit, but also a little more respect.


    ...


    "Pinot City, haven''t been here for a long time."


    In the void, a stalwart figure stood.


    Behind him followed a large group of warriors, including Benedict and the old man, but they could only stand at the end at the moment.


    Because the person headed is the **** of the Emmanuel family, who has lived for countless years and years, and his children are even old and dead.


    The relationship between the people of Emmanuel¡¯s family and the **** is now separated by generations.


    "Uncle Iman, have you ever stayed in Pinot City?"


    A young man smiled slightly.


    If Su Han is here, he can recognize that he is Luke of the Jialan Protoss who went to the True Dragon Academy.


    Benedict and the others looked at Luke with a trace of awe. Luke was there, except for the **** Iman, the strongest!


    "Many years ago, I stayed here for a period of time. At that time, I was just promoted to Dharma."


    Iman laughed.


    There was a pause, "Luke, this time in Pinot City is an alien god. You happened to have been to the outside world. Please help me see the origin of this alien god."


    "That''s natural."


    Luke smiled and nodded, "This time I went to the True Dragon Academy and saw many holy gods."


    "What''s the matter with their strength?"


    Iman was curious.


    The Jialan Protoss has not been in the world for too long, and it has been unable to accurately grasp some information from the outside world.


    "Well... there are strong and weak..."


    Luke pondered for a few breaths.


    In fact, compared with the top ten holy races, the Jialan Protoss is very weak, but compared with other ordinary holy races, the Jialan Protoss still has certain advantages.


    After all, the Jialan Protoss has been passed on for so many years, and in terms of historical heritage, it is far stronger than those of the Saints.


    Comparing the latter to a nouveau riche, the former is a noble with a deep foundation.


    "The real dragon clan has promised to divide a territory for us in the Central Longting Longyuan Tribe?"


    Iman asked again.


    Everyone''s ears stood up.


    In fact, for a **** like Iman, he didn''t receive much news about this matter.


    After all, he is just a lower god.


    Above him, there are middle gods and upper gods.


    Luke was sent out by the upper gods himself. There is also a temptation to let a quasi-holy like Luke go there. It is estimated that only those middle and upper gods can know the specific details.


    Iman was able to know Luke, and he also had friendship with Luke''s middle **** father.


    "In this matter, there is no quasi-trust in the True Dragon Academy, but the Dragon Emperor promised us that we can first divide a territory for our Jialan Protoss to live temporarily."


    Luke Road.


    "Oh... if it weren''t for the dying of the frozen wasteland and the aura of heaven and earth almost dried up, we wouldn''t need to send people under the fence."


    Iman sighed.


    During the conversation, everyone had already arrived at the door of Kra''s house. Clarissa''s father had already seen the movement and hurried out.


    "Bye, worship Lord God!"


    Clarissa''s father bowed respectfully.


    "Is that alien **** in your place?"


    Iman smiled lightly.


    "Order someone to invite him right away."


    Clarissa''s father said quickly.


    "it is good."


    Iman smiled and nodded.


    Everyone followed him into the Kra''s house and took their seats in the hall one after another. Between the eyebrows of several strong golden figures from the Iman''s house, there was a hint of coldness from time to time.


    "You also belong to the Iman family."


    Iman''s eyes fell on Clarissa''s stepmother.


    "Yes, my lord."


    The cold woman hurriedly saluted, her expression a little excited.


    "Ok."


    Iman nodded faintly, then stopped speaking.


    The crowd didn''t wait too long before walking into a figure outside.


    Luke glanced intently, but was stunned.


    "How could it be him..."


    Luke''s expression became very strange. He really didn''t expect to see Su Han in the frozen wasteland.

 Chapter 1766： Jumping clown, sentimental winter

    Iman felt a little strange when he saw Su Han. The people below said that there was an alien god, but he couldn''t feel the aura of a similar gas turbine in Su Han.


    Without a gas turbine, how can one be considered a god!


    Temporarily suppressing the thoughts in his heart, Iman slowly stood up, looked at Su Han with a smile, and said:


    "I am Iman of the Emanuel family, your ex?"


    "Unintentional in Kunlun."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Iman''s aura is very ordinary, and among those saints that Su Han has seen, it can be regarded as ordinary.


    "Kunlun?"


    Iman was startled slightly, and glanced at Luke.


    Luke stood up with a weird look, and hugged Su Han and said: "Wuxin Daoist, we meet again."


    Know each other?


    The warriors of the Kara family and the Yiman family were a little shocked.


    Luke''s identity is extraordinary, his father is the middle **** of the Jialan Protoss, and his strength is far stronger than Iman!


    Benedict felt regretful in his heart. Knowing that, he shouldn''t continue to follow him today!


    "Brother Luke, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "I didn''t even expect that you would be in the Frozen Wasteland, I heard before..."


    Luke looked weird: "I heard that you were secretly attacked when you were on the road to deprivation, and you have died..."


    "It was indeed hurt at the time, but since I was on the road of deprivation, I was prepared for it and it was not so easy to die."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    When Clarissa''s father and others heard this, they suddenly met, and Clarissa and Gina were indeed the alien gods who had saved the serious injuries.


    And Luke also knew about the injury of this alien god.


    It seems that the battle should take place outside the frozen wasteland!


    It is also the destination of the migration of the Jialan Protoss, the Central Dragon Court!


    "The road to luck..."


    Hearing these four words, Yiman''s expression changed slightly, his eyes became a bit solemn, and he no longer wondered why he couldn''t detect the Qi Luck Turbo from Su Han.


    Although the Jialan Protoss has not been born for many years, he has also heard of the road to seizing luck. Every time there is a road to seizing luck, it is the top arrogant of the same generation.


    "Since you haven''t died, there is a lot of excitement to watch. People outside think you are dead, and all kinds of demons and ghosts have appeared.


    Have you taken a look at the general knowledge talisman? There are many people analyzing the reasons for your failure to win the luck this time, and one of them is interesting to me.


    He did not reveal his real name in the Common Knowledge Talisman, but he should be a member of the Xuanding clan, or he has a deep hatred with you. "


    Luke couldn''t help but laughed, took out the common sense talisman and walked to Su Han, showing some of the posts he saw inside to Su Han for viewing.


    These posts have a nose and eye to analyze the reasons for Su Han''s failure, and even enlarge some completely useless details.


    Between the words, there was a hint of gloat.


    Su Han took a look, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes. He didn''t really care about these clowns.


    When he stood in front of the gate of the True Dragon Academy, these clowns would always shut their mouths.


    "Look at this post."


    Luke gestured.


    The title of the person who posted the post in the realm of the Dragon God is: Sentimental Winter.


    The content of the post is as follows:


    "Everyone, I am a quasi-saint, and also a quasi-saint''s third stage. I have realized the authority of several saints, and I will be promoted to saints soon.


    Some time ago, when I was in retreat, someone in the human race started to take the road of losing luck. I am not very clear about this.


    After the retreat was over, a friend told me that I checked your posts in the real dragon gods.


    As a result, I discovered that the unintentional Taoist leader of Human Race deliberately avoided many powerful men of the same level when walking on the path of depriving luck.


    Many of the opponents he defeated were not really the first quasi-sages of the clan. For example, I never met him or played against him.


    In that case, how can it be considered a way of losing luck? Everyone said that he was secretly attacked by the strong, and this failed.


    In fact, from the very beginning, he deliberately chose only the weak and avoided the strong, taking a path of false luck.


    People who don''t know the truth added luck to the human race after the news spread, and exploited some of the luck of the major races, which is unfair to the major races.


    It''s a pity that he is now dead, and I can''t confront him head-on. I hope that the content of this post can be widely spread.


    Let everyone know that from start to finish, this person has not walked the real path of luck.


    If he hadn''t died, I would look forward to waiting for him to come in at the True Dragon Academy. ¡·


    There are many posts below the post, most of which are echoing his views, but many of the saints who have been walked by Su Han once have never showed up.


    Their silence also made everyone feel that the words of this ¡®sentimental winter¡¯ have a certain reference.


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    Although those people gloated before, there were also posts that attacked and slandered the human race.


    But they did not veto Su Han''s previous record, nor did they dare to veto it.


    This person directly rejected it completely. If the news spreads, the luck gained by the human race will probably spill seven or eight points.


    His purpose is obvious!


    "Wuxin Daoist, I analyze that this person may be from the Xuanding clan and is still practicing in the True Dragon Academy. It is impossible to know how high his cultivation level is, but it is certain that the enmity between him and you is not. small."


    Luke put away the talisman and smiled.


    When everyone was communicating with Luke and Su Han, they didn''t bother, they all watched this scene quietly.


    Judging from the scene in front of him, Benedict and others no longer count on Iman to give himself a head.


    The opponent has a good relationship with the heir of a middle-ranked god, so the Emanuel family will inevitably give a bit of face to this trivial matter.


    This face-off is for this alien **** and Luke.


    "This clown, wait for me to go to the True Dragon Academy to see if I can get him out."


    Su Han smiled.


    Defamation, ridicule, it doesn''t matter, you don''t need to look for it when you see it.


    However, he wanted to destroy the luck of the human race, and Su Han felt that it was necessary to spend a little effort to pull out the guy who was hiding behind the common sense talisman.


    The other party claims to be in the True Dragon Academy. This one should not dare to deceive others. Otherwise, with the status of the True Dragon Academy, pretending to be a disciple of the True Dragon Academy, even if Su Han does not take action, the True Dragon Academy will also He caught it.


    "Wonderless Daoist, it just happens that we are going to the True Dragon Academy in the near future, to determine the following matters, and you have also gone to other places, only the True Dragon Academy, why go with us?"


    Luke''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "You also want to go to the True Dragon Academy? If the time is right, you can go along." Su Han groaned for a few breaths and nodded slightly.

 Chapter 1767： Collect merit

    "It''s about a month or so.


    One month later, there will be a team of one hundred people going to the True Dragon Academy first.


    I am among them. "


    Luke Road.


    "That can."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Luke, don''t you introduce me?"


    Iman smiled at this moment.


    "Yes, yes, Uncle Iman, I''ll introduce you."


    Luke introduced while transmitting. When Iman learned that there was also a holy lord in the human race, and Su Han had defeated hundreds of the same rank, and even mastered the authority of the saints of the detached level, only the real dragon Academy successfully completed the road to fortune , The dignity deep in Iman''s eyes, the more


    Hair deepened!


    Whether it was the progress of the road to seizing luck, or the transcendence of the saint''s authority, Iman was shocked.


    The former is because for so many years, there have been very few instances where anyone can walk to the Palace of True Dragon and completely complete the road to luck.


    The latter shocked him more than the former.


    The authority of the sage of transcendence?


    A quasi saint?


    How is this done?


    Is there such a monster in the world that he can''t even imagine?


    Reminiscent of Luke''s attitude towards Su Han, he felt that Luke might not be deceiving, and the matter was probably true.


    As the heir of the middle god, he is also the first-class arrogant of the Jialan Protoss, Luke''s disposition is very arrogant.


    Generally at the same level, it is not in the eyes of the law, and it will not be as active and enthusiastic as it is today!


    Iman enthusiastically talked with Su Han.


    Luke inserts a word from time to time.


    The atmosphere in the hall seemed very harmonious, and the golden body of the Iman''s family looked at Su Han''s eyes, no longer daring to bring the slightest anger.


    Clarissa and Gina also entered the hall midway, after all, what they were discussing today was related to them.


    After Clarissa entered the hall, Benedict immediately cast his gaze on the ground, not daring to take a half-eye at Clarissa.


    Clarissa''s father breathed a long sigh of relief. This time, the Emanuel family should not be offended.


    On the contrary, because of Clarissa, the Kara family somehow got in touch with an alien god.


    At the same time, the alien **** also knew Luke, the son of the middle god.


    If the news is spread, relying on the multi-layered relationship, the Kara family will also have a certain improvement in the status of the Jialan Protoss.


    At least, the ordinary **** family will no longer treat the Kra family with the same attitude!


    Thinking of this, Clarissa''s father looked faintly agitated, but his wife, Clarissa''s stepmother, looked a little ugly, but at the moment he had to smile and care about Clarissa from time to time.


    It showed that the relationship between her and Clarissa was not as hot as before.


    Clarissa sometimes dealt with the stepmother, and sometimes quietly looked at Su Han, who was talking and laughing with Iman and Luke, with a touch of worship in her eyes.


    Gina, who was standing behind her, didn''t even notice that when she looked at Su Han, there seemed to be an electric current flashing in her heart, her involuntary eyes were sunken and it was difficult to move away.


    He is a god, and he can sit with the gods of the legendary Emanuel family, and chat and talk on an equal footing.


    This is an irresistible temptation for young girls!


    "The unintentional Daoist, the things of the Kra family, just do as you said. Benedict''s inability to marry this little girl is his own loss."


    Iman laughed.


    "Thank you."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Wu Xin Daoist, do you want to go to the holy city of Jialan with me?"


    Luke asked.


    "I have been through the icy wasteland in the future and plan to enjoy the scenery here along the road. I will arrive in the holy city of Jialan in a month."


    Su Han smiled.


    Luke thought for a while, nodded slightly, then took out a ring and handed it to Su Han:


    "This is my family ring. Wearing it can sometimes avoid some trouble. You can wait until Jialan Holy City to give it to me."


    "Also."


    Su Han stretched out his hand to take this somewhat special ring, smiled and nodded.


    The two sides stood up and talked a few words, and Iman and Luke left Pinot City with Benedict and others.


    "Master Shenling, thanks to you, the troubles of the Kara family can be resolved. In the next period of time, please live in the Kara family, so that you can have a good hospitality?"


    Clarissa''s father sent out an invitation again, with a look of expectation on her face.


    "Yes, Lord God, if it weren''t for you, there would be gaps and misunderstandings between the Kara family and the Emmanuel family."


    The cold woman looked at Su Han with some fiery eyes.


    "It''s not too close to the holy city of Jialan, right?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Clarissa''s father was startled slightly, then nodded, and said: "There is a long distance, Binuo City... is already considered a remote area in the Jialan Protoss."


    "Then I have to set off today. Your kindness can only be declined.


    When the road to win the luck is finished, I will pick Clarissa and Gina. During this period, I hope they can live more comfortably. "


    Su Han smiled.


    Clarissa''s father and stepmother glanced at the two daughters, then nodded eagerly.


    Clarissa was a little disappointed. She had to wait for a while before she could leave Pinot City. Whether it was the depression in Pinot City or the longing for the outside world, she always wanted to leave here.


    There is nothing worthy of her nostalgia for the Kara family.


    Back to Gina''s house to give David a few words, Su Han left Pinot City and headed towards Jialan Holy City.


    Su Han basically didn''t break through the air, unless he encountered some hills blocking the way, the rest of the time, he was walking like mountains and water.


    During this period, he was slowly collecting merits.


    In the empty ventricle, the power of merit has increased.


    One day, they will condense into the officials of the monarch.


    At that time, it was also when Su Han was in charge of the great power.


    Then promote Ziqing Divine Sword and Tianyou Shura to the authority of saints.


    Su Han will be able to bring twelve kinds of authority and power to advance to the saint!


    Not to mention that there is no one in the future, but I am afraid that there is no one before.


    The holy city of Jialan.


    The team of 100 people mentioned by Luke has been assembled.


    The leader among them is Luke''s father, the top powerhouse of the Kalan Protoss, the middle **** Abraham.


    In addition to him, there were four other lower gods who accompanied Iman.


    He had no chance to be a member of the negotiating team, but after the leader was determined to be Abraham, he got this opportunity.


    One middle-level god, four lower-level gods, plus Luke, and hundreds of quasi-sages are the configuration of the negotiation team.


    Everyone felt very honored and happy that they were able to take the lead in going to the True Dragon Academy to negotiate the boundaries of the Jialan Protoss in the Central Dragon Court.


    "Luke, the unintentional Taoist you mentioned, can you be there today?" Abraham said lightly: "We are about to leave."

 Chapter 1768： plague

    "It should be possible. If it exceeds the time, just set off."


    Luke whispered.


    "Hearing that this unintentional Taoist master took the quasi-sage cultivation as a quasi-sage, he understood the authority of the sage of transcendence?


    Luke, you went to the outside world some time ago, did you know about this? "


    A lower **** spoke.


    "This thing is true."


    Luke nodded slightly, "At that time, all the powerful people in the Xuanding Dynasty saw it.


    The thirteen sons of Emperor Xuanding have his father or other means left by the holy master. If it is not for the authority of the holy person who is beyond the level, where the unintentional Taoist can break his defense and kill his life. "


    When everyone heard these three words, Emperor Xuan Ding Huang was a little silent.


    Emperor Xuan Ding, the true dragon ranked fourth.


    Second only to Dragon Emperor, Xutian Demon, Sword God Hidden Emperor.


    Its strength is even as proud as the gods of the Jialan Protoss, and it must be admitted, but their arrogance will not fade away.


    Once upon a time, the Jialan Protoss also competed with the Chaos Immortal Clan for control of the Earth Immortal Realm. At that time, within the Jialan Protoss Clan, there were many stronger existences than the Emperor Xuan Ding.


    With this kind of background, even if the Jialan Protoss saw the true dragons, they would not feel weak.


    The rise of the true dragons must be after them!


    "When you say that, I''m quite curious about this little guy, and I want to meet him."


    Abraham smiled lightly.


    "Father, in fact, our negotiations this time can be placed behind him after he has finished the road of fortune."


    Luke Road.


    "Do you think that he will be able to successfully complete the road of fortune? Then when the True Dragon Academy was just defeated, he discussed the territorial issues with them?"


    Abraham said lightly.


    "Not bad."


    Luke nodded slightly.


    "You have so much confidence in him? If True Dragon Academy wins, their aura will inevitably be stronger, and it won''t do any good for our negotiation."


    Abraham said.


    "Father, how can you lose?


    His methods have far surpassed the same level.


    Even if I am in his hands, I am not the enemy of One He. "


    A wry smile appeared on Luke''s face.


    Facing any of the same ranks, he would not admit defeat, but when facing Su Han, he felt that he would not be the opponent''s enemy just like everyone else.


    This gap may only be gradually narrowed after everyone is promoted to the saint.


    However, it is also possible to pull further and further.


    "If this is the case, you can consider it."


    Abraham nodded slightly.


    At that time.


    Su Han has arrived outside Jialan Holy City.


    This place is only about three hundred miles away from the holy city of Jialan. In his eyes, he can already see the huge building complex in the distance.


    Su Han had planned to go directly through the air, and counting the time, one month had already arrived.


    But when he was about to leave, he found a village nearby with a very low atmosphere. When he swept away his eyes, he saw a strong and extremely dead spirit.


    This trace of lifelessness also spread in all directions, spilling out, as if to indicate something.


    "Ah..."


    "It hurts¡­¡­"


    "Father, I''m going to die, you must run out of here..."


    "I can''t escape. Look at my skin, it''s already infected." Su Han walked into the village and saw countless corpses scattered on the street. The pupils of these corpses had turned gray, and the flesh was not rotted because of being in the ice and snow. But, on their corpses, there is a black air that is constantly


    The dissemination, pervading the living people around!


    "plague."


    Su Han frowned slightly. It was only three hundred miles away from Jialan Holy City, and there was a plague unexpectedly, and there seemed to be no movement in Jialan Holy City.


    The death aura he had seen before was not the black aura, the previous death aura was a sign, and it was foreshadowing that if they did not interfere, they would spread everywhere.


    "Are you a passer-by? Don''t come in! Don''t approach us! Hurry up and report to the holy city, let the gods use the holy light to remove the devil from us!"


    Someone yelled immediately after spotting Su Han.


    There is already a little black energy in these living people, which shows that they are also infected with this similar plague.


    This village has a small population, about 10,000 or 20,000 people, and half of these 20,000 people are now corpses.


    Those who survived were basically infected with this plague, and even after Su Han himself set foot here, he was invaded and infected by a black air for the first time!


    At this moment, a figure broke through the air and fell in front of Su Han. The person who came was exuding a hint of golden body aura, but like everyone else, he was also infected.


    "You are a foreign race, why did you pass by here, wait, black air... you are also infected, you can''t leave!"


    The visitor first asked, then his eyes changed, and immediately some of his men stepped forward and surrounded Su Han.


    Su Han smiled and asked: "Where did the plague here come from? When did it start, and to what extent has it developed?" "What are you asking about... The plague here suddenly happened someday. It broke out. My villagers died one after another. Only at the beginning, some of the uninfected villagers escaped from this place. The villagers who are still here today are basically all


    Has been infected.


    You are a foreign race, don''t worry, you have just contracted the plague, and it will take half a month to die, half a month, enough time for the gods on the holy city to discover the matter and take action. "


    The comer said.


    "I will dispense some medicines for you, and you will coordinate and let people deliver the medicine to everyone.


    Su Han nodded faintly, and then exchanged some spiritual materials from Zhutian Mall to configure an antidote to resolve the plague.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "You, are you a Tinder physician?"


    The golden body was a little excited.


    "That''s it."


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    Soon, the medicine was successfully deployed, and under the coordination of the golden body, these medicines were delivered to the villagers infected with the plague.


    At the same time, Su Han also used sacred fire to burn the corpses one by one to ashes to prevent everyone from being infected again after healed.


    The village that was originally shrouded in bitter air has undergone earth-shaking changes in just two hours after Su Han''s arrival. Although the people cherish the memory of their relatives who have died, the corpses of these relatives have been burned to ashes, but they are not too sad, because the people who have survived have been cured by the disease, and the plague that made everyone desperate, just two In the hour, just


    Completely resolved!


    "I happen to be going to the holy city of Jialan. I will inform you of the gods of the Jialan Protoss about things here."


    Su Han left a word, then broke through the air and headed towards the holy city of Jialan.


    The power of a trace of merit poured into his heart chamber. Although these merits are not enough to condense the Dao Heart, it can be considered a big improvement.

 Chapter 1769： Dead Black Poison

    "Who is this person and why can he dissolve the ¡®dark poison¡¯."


    Not long after Su Han left, a figure appeared not far from the village, frowning at Su Han''s back.


    This figure was dressed in a light blue robes, and the exposed skin was yellow and brown. The most conspicuous were the two small horns on his head.


    If there is a **** of the Jialan Protoss here, you can recognize that this is clearly a servant from the abyss of despair!


    The envoys in the abyss of despair are all the second in the list of true dragons, who are rumored to be the descendants of the ancient demon under the Xutian Demon.


    Servants are not considered to be an independent race, they are basically formed by various races, just as the ancient demons had the ability to create the ancient demons and thunder beasts.


    The Xutian Great Demon also has similar abilities, but he can''t make it out of nothing, but can infect people and turn into a demon through a special method!


    One of the most important steps in this method is the poison of death!


    Anyone who has been poisoned by the dark will die within half a month.


    Then after two months of fermentation, he was reborn, but the one who resurrected was not the original one, but the envoy!


    "The great demon''s methods cannot be easily resolved. There must be secrets hidden in this person!


    He is not an ordinary tinder physician..."


    Muttering to himself, this figure glanced at the holy city of Jialan in the distance, and a touch of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    It is only three hundred miles away from the holy city of Jialan.


    If you make a move, you will most likely be found by the gods over there.


    But if he didn''t make a move, he wouldn''t know how the alien race just dissolved the poison of death!


    Without thinking about how long, that is, between the electric light and flint, this figure soared into the sky, and all the places he passed were covered by darkness!


    This kind of vision is invisible to outsiders, it is a kind of authority of the saint!


    "Arrived."


    Su Han saw the Jialan holy city in the distance, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes, but the next moment, his figure disappeared into the void in vain.


    Before he disappeared, a shadow of darkness enveloped him.


    All around, it was pitch black.


    It''s not really dark.


    But everything has lost its brilliance.


    Grass, trees, including the holy city of Jialan behind him, turned black.


    It is as if the light source is completely absorbed, and like the whole world, it has become a dark night world that is even more monotonous than the black and white world.


    "Who is Your Excellency."


    Su Han looked straight ahead lightly.


    Over there, a firstborn with double horns was slowly approaching him.


    "I come from the abyss of despair.


    If you want to know who I am, why not answer me a question first. "


    The other party smiled lightly.


    "what is the problem."


    A faint dignity flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    The opponent is a saint, he can guarantee this.


    It''s just the cultivation base aura of this saint, which reminded him of the time when the Great Sage of South China was still a saint.


    The opponent must be the top among the saints, even if it is not as good as Nanhua, it may not be much worse.


    In the face of such a saint, Su Han is sure of his life at best, defeating the opponent... basically impossible.


    "You used some potions in that small village to cure the plague on them.


    Excuse me, where did you get the prescription? I wonder if you can tell me something? "


    The other party smiled lightly.


    "So you spread the plague."


    Su Han smiled.


    "I am asking you questions."


    The other side said lightly.


    "I am a tinder physician. It is not difficult for me to prepare medicines to dissolve the plague. It is the right medicine."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Don''t waste my time.


    This kind of plague is not something you can resolve. Where did you get the antidote! "


    "You seem to be in a hurry? Oh, it''s not far from the holy city of Jialan. The gods inside will immediately notice your presence. You poisoned the protoss of Jialan and infected them with the plague, although I don''t know you What is the purpose, revenge, or some kind of special experiment, but those gods don¡¯t care about so much. They will directly suppress you and ask questions from your mouth.


    all. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "This time is enough for me to take you away."


    The other party chuckled, and in an instant, the night world became darker.


    In the void, there seemed to be a black hand, grabbing towards Su Han.


    Su Han saw this, folded his hands together, bowed his head and said a Buddhist horn:


    "Amitabha--"


    The Buddha''s light ignited from him.


    "You are not a Taoist priest?"


    A flash of astonishment flashed in the opponent''s eyes.


    Wearing a Taoist robe, recite Amitabha?


    Although the aura of the Buddhism somewhat restrained him, but... it also depends on who his opponent is.


    Even the saint of the Buddha tribe, he didn''t take it seriously, only the great saint of the Buddha tribe would make him jealous.


    After the astonishment, a faint sneer appeared in the opponent''s eyes, and the light of the Buddha that had just lit up was quickly covered by the dark night.


    The world is dark again.


    Upon seeing this, Su Han shouted: "The Immeasurable Heavenly Lord!"


    Nineteen states of great brilliance!


    The Dao Sword condensed by Dao Fa galloped towards the other side.


    "Small bugs."


    The other party sneered, the Dao Sword that originally exuded a faint light was instantly assimilated by the night, disappeared and turned into nothingness.


    "Hey, what kind of saint authority are you?"


    Su Han was a little surprised, "Domains can assimilate other forces?"


    He also has the authority of the saints of the realm.


    For example, the darkest authority.


    It''s a bit similar to the other side''s dark world, but the effect is different.


    "I will tell you later."


    The other party smiled, and in an instant, Su Han''s body also turned black and was instantly assimilated.


    just¡­¡­


    "Clone?"


    The opponent frowned slightly.


    A quasi-sage, in front of him, used his clone to cheat him silently?


    "Even so, you can''t escape."


    The envoy from the abyss of despair sneered, the power of the saint''s authority rolled over in an instant, and every inch of the domain was flooded with power!


    "Ok?"


    A flash of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t even find the trace of the opponent in the field?


    In a corner that he can''t see, there is a dark world covering his dark night world. If you don''t spend some time carefully searching for it personally, this saint from the abyss of despair will hardly find this area.


    After more than a dozen breaths, his face became more and more ugly. The next moment, he suddenly noticed something, immediately put away the authority of the saint, and left directly.


    The moment he left, he found that there was also a dark area where Su Han had stood before...


    I was a little stunned in my heart, before I could think about it, I bury my head and fled.


    In the direction of Jialan Holy City, a figure flew out, standing in the void, frowning slightly, causing the devil to escape too quickly, when he came out, only a trace of the opponent was seen.


    Withdrawing to the dark authority, Su Han looked at the **** of the Jialan Protoss, clasped his fists and smiled:


    "Kunlun is unintentional, I have seen seniors."


    "You are Kunlun Wuxin? What happened just now?" Abraham was a little surprised.

 Chapter 1770： Settle accounts

    When Abraham asked, Luke and others had already flown out and stood behind Abraham.


    "Wonderless Taoist."


    Luke greeted Su Han.


    Su Han smiled and nodded, then looked at Abraham, and recounted what had just happened, including the fact that the small village was cast into the plague.


    The crowd was a little startled.


    Has a foreign race cast a plague on the Jialan Protoss in a place less than three hundred miles away from the holy city of Jialan?


    "I gonna go see."


    Iman said solemnly.


    The next moment, he turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky.


    After ten breaths, Iman returned to the crowd again.


    "Indeed, as the Taoist without heart said."


    Iman nodded gloomily.


    "You said the person has a pair of sharp horns, right? The skin is dark yellow and brown?"


    Abraham looked at Su Han and asked.


    Everyone''s eyes moved slightly.


    This kind of appearance is very similar to the servant demon on the abyss of despair, but there are also some alien races that look like this, so it is impossible to determine whether it is a servant.


    "The person you are talking about is probably a messenger from the abyss of despair, but I am very strange.


    What kind of messenger would be so courageous to come and cast the plague three hundred miles away from the holy city of Jialan.


    And what is his purpose? "


    Abraham frowned slightly.


    "Father, it is very likely that he was experimenting with a certain kind of plague, but he never thought that Wuxin Daoist would pass by here.


    In addition to the means far superior to the same level, Wuxin Daochang is also a rare tinder physician. "


    Luke Road.


    Tinder physician?


    Everyone was suddenly stunned. No wonder Su Han was able to resolve the plague cast by the other party. The expressions they looked at Su Han suddenly softened.


    Although Su Han was a foreign race and was born in an unknown human race, he at least helped the Jialan Protoss, and made the Jialan Protoss a lot less dead. This was enough to change their impression of Su Han. "Wonderless Daoist, your medical skills are indeed extraordinary. The one just now is at least a lower god. You can not only resolve the plague he cast, but you can also support me in his hands. This method is used in the younger generation. Among the absolute best


    . "


    Abraham looked at Su Han with a smile in his eyes.


    Those quasi-sages present also had to be convinced, even if a few were still not convinced, they could only hide in their hearts and did not dare to show them for the time being.


    "Senior, this matter, I don''t think it is so easy to solve. Since he can cast the plague here, he can naturally cast the same plague elsewhere."


    Su Han said.


    "I will inform about this matter and send out some gods to investigate whether there is a similar plague in the area of ??the Jialan Protoss."


    Abraham nodded slightly.


    While speaking, he glanced at a lower god, who nodded slightly, turned around and flew into the holy city of Jialan.


    About Mozhancha time, he flew back again and whispered:


    "The news has been informed."


    "Well, the next thing has nothing to do with us. Our mission this time is to go to the True Dragon Academy."


    Abraham nodded slightly.


    After half an hour.


    Su Han boarded the battleship of the Jialan Protoss, turned into a streamer, and flew towards the True Dragon Academy.


    at the same time.


    The envoy who shot Su Han before was standing not far from the holy city of Jialan, faintly watching the direction of the warship''s departure.


    Occasionally, a warrior of the Jialan Protoss walked by him, but he didn''t even look at him. The surrounding him was enveloped by a small piece of dark night, and even the saints were hard to detect.


    "Your experiment failed?"


    Behind this envoy, a sound suddenly came.


    A white-skinned person who didn''t look like a human being, looked at the envoy faintly.


    "It''s not a failure. I have thoroughly mastered the formula of the dead black poison. Before he healed the others, I successfully transformed some envoys."


    The envoy did not look back, and said lightly. "That''s great. Your master is not willing to surrender to us. Now you have mastered the poison of death and black that he only understands. Next, you can transform the servitor on a large scale and make it an army of servitors and cooperate with us. The imaginary **** race, lay down the immortal world.


    "


    The white-skinned existence smiled.


    "Your Void God Race''s idea of ??hitting the Immortal Realm has been for many years, but you often fail because you are too impatient.


    Even if you change your policy now and choose to join hands with me and let me co-operate inside and outside, you should not launch the offensive so early.


    My cultivation base is not high enough. I need you to provide me with cultivation resources, so that I can break through the realm of the saint and be promoted to the great saint in a short time. "


    The envoy said lightly.


    "How long will it take?" "A long time, you have been laying out for many years, and you don¡¯t care about it. It is far from enough to achieve the great saint. I want to become the saint master, take the Xuantian Devil and replace it, and completely control the abyss of despair, so that you can Rest assured to plant a divine nest in the abyss of despair,


    Isn''t it good to accumulate troops? "


    Make the magic light smile.


    "Well, the next batch of supplies will be delivered to you personally. I''ll go back first."


    After a few breaths of silence, the imaginary **** race turned and left.


    After he left, the envoy''s eyes showed a little sneer.


    "You want me to be a cow and a horse for you and follow your orders?


    ridiculous! How can I be a dignified demon god, how can I succumb to others and be a running dog!


    If I want to do it, I want to be the supreme world! "


    "That guy, who knows how to dissolve the poison of death, is always a hidden danger, I must keep up, and solve him first..."


    ...


    Xuan Ding Dynasty.


    Kyoto.


    Long Yongkang took Ruan Yuelian, followed behind an old man, and slowly walked into the palace.


    "Long Jun''s presence in person really makes this place brilliant!"


    Di worship enthusiastically welcome the elderly.


    The old man glanced at him faintly and smiled, "I don''t dare to be brilliant, but I am here today, surely some people feel unhappy?"


    "Where is Dragon Lord."


    Di Zongfeng''s expression changed slightly, and he confided.


    "I want to see Emperor Xuan Ding, he can be there."


    The old man is no longer wordy, straight to the point.


    "This, there is something about the Lord, I have already left Kyoto."


    Di Zhufeng smiled and said: "If you have anything to do, it is the same as I said in Xia. Xia is also a holy lord and can be a master."


    "Tell you? Then I''ll ask you, the unintentional Taoist leader of my Nangan Longjun Mansion, did you kill him."


    The old man looked at Di Futian faintly.


    A cold sweat appeared on Di Zongfu''s forehead, and he shook his head subconsciously: "Definitely not doing it underneath."


    "Who did it? Zhou Tianwang?"


    The old man said lightly.


    "..."


    Di Zhufeng was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled bitterly: "Long Jun, this matter has nothing to do with our Xuanding Dynasty..."


    "Fart! I have to give me an explanation today, can I move about the worship of the Dragon King Mansion in Nangan?"


    The old man snorted coldly, pushed Di Futian away, and walked straight inward.


    Long Yongkang glanced at him, and quickly followed Ruan Yuelian. Upon seeing this, Di Zongfeng groaned inwardly.

 Chapter 1771： Vent

    In the hall.


    The old man stands with his hands.


    Di Zongfeng, Seventh Princess, and Mother Xu were all present. In addition to them, there were also a number of ministers from the Xuanding Dynasty.


    Everyone''s eyes were a little weird and a little jealous, but neither side said a word, they were silent with each other.


    Not long after, a figure walked in from outside the hall, and after seeing the old man, he laughed loudly:


    "Long Jun, why are you free to come to this Three Treasure Hall today?"


    The old man slowly turned around and looked at King Zhou, without saying anything, suddenly punched out.


    The hall was instantly occupied by the terrifying power of detachment.


    Everyone could not breathe under the pressure of this force.


    A flash of astonishment flashed in the eyes of the smiling King Zhou, and even before he could react, he was hit and flew out!


    The breath faded like a tide and returned to the old man. The old man stood with his fist closed, his expression cold.


    A glimmer of anger flashed in the eyes of the Seventh Princess and others.


    The other party, in the imperial palace of the Xuan Ding Dynasty, attacked Zhou Tian Wang?


    This is naked and did not put the Xuan Ding Dynasty in his eyes!


    "Long Jun, why did you act against Zhou Tianwang."


    The seventh princess spoke slowly.


    "Little girl, you are a junior, there is no place for you to speak."


    The old man said lightly.


    The Seventh Princess suddenly choked.


    With her status, in the Xuanding Dynasty, it was the Holy Lord who saw her, and she didn''t dare to ask for it, but facing the old Longjun in the Nangan Longjun Mansion, she had no way to refute the other party''s words.


    The age of the other party was about the same as her father, and the dragon emperor of the true dragon clan was about the same age.


    Moreover, he is the 19th strongest on the list of true dragons, and there is only a mere 18 in the world stronger than the old dragon.


    In the Xuanding dynasty, there is only one, and that is her father, but her father is indeed not in the Xuanding dynasty.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, the punch just now is not enough to kill Zhou Tianwang."


    Di dedicated to Chuanyin everyone.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    The atmosphere fell into weird silence again, until after more than ten breaths, Zhou Tianwang walked into the hall a little embarrassed.


    "Long Jun, we can speak slowly if we have something to say, why should we just shoot? What did we do wrong underneath that made Long Jun so angry?"


    Zhou Tianwang''s tone was dull.


    As the prince of the Xuanding dynasty, he is also the strong man of the Holy Lord. Now he was punched in his own turf, but he couldn''t help the opponent. Has he ever suffered this kind of anger before?


    "Don''t pretend to be garlic in front of me, I know what virtue you were when you were young."


    Nan Yan Longjun coldly snorted, "The worship of my mansion, the unintentional Taoist leader was killed by you!"


    "This matter has nothing to do with the next."


    King Zhou Tian didn''t change his expression.


    He will never admit this.


    Acknowledging this matter, if it were spread out, the negative impact on the Xuan Ding Dynasty would be too great.


    Although everyone is discussing in private, there is no full evidence, and the direction of public opinion has also changed under the guidance of the disciple from the Xuanding clan in Zhenlong Academy.


    The Profound Ding Clan also helped the flames later, and everyone''s discussion turned into Su Han''s previous road to seizing luck, whether it was fair, and whether it really defeated the top tier of the great saints.


    As long as the great saints do not come forward to expose their shortcomings and remain silent, this public opinion will eventually be conclusive, and the fortune plundered by the human race will dissipate 70 to 80%!


    At that time, no one would be entangled anymore, who directly killed the unintentional Daoist who was on the way to losing luck halfway through!


    "It has nothing to do with you. Is that what the other holy masters in your Xuanding Dynasty did for?"


    Nan Yan Longjun said lightly.


    "Long Jun, this matter has nothing to do with the Xuan Ding Dynasty. If Long Jun has evidence, of course he can come to the door to ask the crime.


    I don''t know if I can see Long Jun''s evidence? "


    Zhou Tianwang said lightly.


    "I have no evidence."


    Nan Yan Longjun smiled.


    "Since there is no evidence, Lord Long can''t slander the Xia He Xuan Ding Dynasty unfoundedly."


    Zhou Tianwang smiled, "If Dragon Lord continues to slander, we will report this matter to the true dragon family and let Dragon Emperor come forward and give a judgement."


    "The Dragon King knows everything about this matter all the time. I just don''t understand. He even wants to give you a bit of face for this kind of thing. Why?


    Your Xuan Ding Emperor cultivation base is not even as good as the Xutian Demon and the Sword God Hidden Emperor, just ranking fourth on the list of true dragons.


    The relationship between the two? Haha, in my opinion, the friendship between the two is not so profound.


    I wonder if you can answer my question? "


    Nan Yan Longjun smiled.


    "For this question, Long Jun had better go and ask Sheng Shang."


    Zhou Tianwang gave a cold snort.


    The next moment, the hall was once again flooded with detachment.


    Nanfan Longjun appeared in front of Zhou Tianwang in an instant, with a palm on his chest, Zhou Tianwang''s body flew out of the hall, Nanfan Longjun did not stop, but followed up again.


    The flow of time seems to slow down.


    Heavenly King Zhou could feel the movements of Nangan Longjun, but the opponent''s movements were too fast. He could see it, but he couldn''t resist. He just moved his shoulders, and before the offensive was out, he was slapped by Nangan Longjun. in!


    Bang bang bang!


    Nangan Longjun took a dozen palms one after another. In the eyes of the Seventh Princess and the others, this scene came suddenly and ended suddenly.


    Zhou Tianwang''s body fell heavily to the ground from mid-air, unable to get up for a long time.


    Nan Yan Longjun said lightly: "Little Jiu, let''s go."


    "Yes!"


    Long Yongkang immediately took Ruan Yuelian and followed Nangan Longjun to leave.


    Seven princesses and others ran to Zhou Tianwang.


    "King Zhou Tian, ??are you okay?"


    Di Zhuo had a strange look.


    Zhou Tianwang didn''t have the slightest strength to fight back against Nangan Longjun, and when he faced Zhou Tianwang, it was a similar scene.


    Thinking about it this way, if he defeated Shangnan Gan Longjun, he would only lose faster and worse.


    "The same is the Holy Master, how can the gap be so big..."


    Di Zongfeng felt a little unwilling.


    "I''m fine."


    King Zhou Tian lay on the ground for a few breaths, then slowly stood up, just as soon as he opened his mouth, he spouted a **** arrow, staggered involuntarily for a few steps, his expression became a little wilting.


    When everyone saw this, their expressions became a little weird.


    Is this all right?


    This is obviously a serious injury.


    If Nangan Longjun really wants to kill, Zhou Tianwang is afraid that he will be killed if he can''t even fight back.


    "Nangan Longjun is too much this time."


    A faint anger flashed in the eyes of Princess Seven, "I suggest that this matter be reported to the True Dragon Academy."


    "No need to."


    Zhou Tianwang waved his hand, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, glanced in the direction where Nan Yan Longjun was leaving, and smiled lightly:


    "The other party has made such a bad breath, even if this matter is over, no one will trouble us with this matter in the future."


    ...


    "Someone has followed."


    Nangan Longjun suddenly stopped, frowning slightly. Long Yongkang was stunned, and the Xuanding Dynasty and the Holy Lord dare to follow?

 Chapter 1772： Hidden powerhouse?

    "Emperor Xuan Ding?"


    Nan Yan Longjun turned sullenly and turned to look at the void behind him.


    There, there was a figure appearing like a shadow, as if it was here, and as if walking in the void of the fault, not in reality.


    "Emperor Xuan Ding?"


    Long Yongkang was taken aback.


    The breath of the comer must be different from that of the ordinary Lord, otherwise his father would not have this judgment.


    It''s just that Emperor Xuan Ding''s behavior has always been domineering, he wouldn''t even reveal his true face, would he follow them in secret?


    "Xiao Jiu, take your niece to go first."


    Nangan Longjun suddenly spoke.


    "father?"


    "go!"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Long Yongkang turned Ruan Yuelian away with a solemn expression.


    "Let''s talk, who is your excellency, there seems to be no excellency on the true dragon list."


    Nan Yan Longjun said lightly.


    His tone was obviously more serious than when he dealt with Di Fu and Zhou Tianwang.


    The other party did not say a word.


    Upon seeing this, Nangan Longjun smiled without saying a word.


    The two sides confronted each other like this.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Nangan Longjun calculated the time, Long Yongkang and others should have fled the dangerous area.


    "If you don''t speak anymore, I will leave."


    Nan Yan Longjun smiled.


    After a few breaths, the opponent still didn''t move, Nangan Longjun turned around and left.


    The moment he turned around, he suddenly hit a backhand.


    Behind him, there was also a detached force.


    It''s just that this force is much stronger than Nangan Longjun, the two forces collided together, and the void seemed to collapse because of this.


    Nanfan Longjun was directly rushed into the air by the aftermath of the opponent''s power, and rolled in the air for dozens of miles before stopping his body.


    Without waiting for him to rest, the opponent''s offensive is coming again!


    "This person''s strength is at least in the top five of the true dragon list!"


    A look of astonishment flashed in Nangan Longjun''s eyes.


    This is the realm of the Xuanding Dynasty. In other words, there is still a top powerhouse hidden in the Xuanding Dynasty?


    After defending for about ten moves, Nangan Longjun completely missed, first was hit in the chest by the palm of the opponent, and instantly vomited blood.


    Then he could hardly resist the opponent''s offensive.


    In an instant, Nanfan Longjun was already scarred.


    The surrounding area was instantly razed to the ground due to the aftermath of this battle, and the sky was filled with fascinating dust.


    Nanjian Longjun stood on the ground, his hair was messed up, his hair was scattered on his shoulders, and his body was covered with blood. That was his blood, but the other party still didn''t really show up and couldn''t even see his face.


    Nan Jian Long Jun''s heart became more and more frightened.


    Don''t wait for him to breathe.


    The opponent''s offensive is coming again.


    The terrifying power of detachment completely crushed Nangan Longjun. The battle lasted no more than a tea time. Nangan Longjun was already unsteady, his eyes could not even be opened, and his eyes were a little loose.


    When the other party saw this, he let out a sneer, a black long sword, coming out of the void, and directed towards Lord Long''s eyebrows.


    Nangan Longjun watched this scene, and slowly sighed in his heart. He was flying wild geese all day long, but he never thought he would be planted here today.


    Just when he thought he was going to die, a chuckle sounded in his ears, and then, a white long sword that was completely different from black stretched out from the shoulders of Nangan Longjun.


    This snow-white long sword accurately aligns with the tip of the black long sword.


    Time seems to stand still instantly.


    Less than a breath of time.


    The power of terror turned the two swords directly into powder.


    Upon seeing this, the one who was hiding in the void disappeared extremely decisively.


    Nan Yan Longjun couldn''t help staggering, and when he was about to fall, he stretched out a big hand behind him to firmly support his shoulder.


    This is a middle-aged man with a face with a Chinese character. The clothes on his body are very simple. Unlike the people in the earth immortal world, he has a short, capable hair. If there is anything on his body that makes people impressive, it¡¯s only this Hair is short.


    "Hidden emperor, you have to work."


    Nangan Longjun only took a glance at it, and then he knew who came, and thanked him weakly.


    "Nangan Longjun, who was that just now."


    Sword God Yinhuang said with a solemn expression. As the sect master of the Primordial Hidden Gate, the third strongest in the True Dragon Ranking, he had no rivals at all when he did not fight with the Dragon Emperor and the Abyss of Despair, and he was actually fighting with the unknown existence. In the fight, a sword destroyed one''s own


    Dayan magic weapon.


    Of course, the other side''s magic weapon of Dayan was also destroyed by him, and neither side had the advantage.


    However, just a tie is enough to shock people.


    Can be tied with the sword **** hidden emperor, but never ranked among the true dragons. Is there really such a hidden world powerhouse in the world?


    Nangan Longjun is too weak right now, he slowly sat on the ground, and said with a wry smile:


    "I don''t know the origin of this person, but I guess he may be related to Emperor Xuan Ding."


    "Emperor Xuan Ding hides such a strong man in secret?"


    Sword God Yinhuang frowned slightly, then took a look at Nangan Longjun''s state and sighed slightly:


    "Mr. Nangan Long, you are seriously injured, and your origin is ruined."


    "It''s true, not surprisingly, I probably have a few years to survive."


    Nangan Longjun nodded slightly.


    "I will send you back to Nangan Longjun Mansion."


    Sword God Yinhuang stretched out his hand, and a gentle force lifted Nangan Longjun, and then broke through the air in a certain direction.


    Nangan Longjun Mansion.


    Before Long Yongkang and two of them returned, the sword **** Yinhuang had already taken the lead with Nangan Longjun to arrive here.


    Not long after, Long Sanye led people to greet him, and when he saw the state of Nangan Longjun, his face showed a shocked look.


    "father?"


    "It''s that my father was seriously injured. If you have any spiritual materials for healing in your mansion, bring them all to him."


    Sword God Yinhuang said lightly.


    When everyone saw his short and capable hair, they had already faintly recognized the identity of the other party, but at the moment Nangan Longjun''s state worries them even more. They just hurriedly paid a salute to the sword **** Yinhuang, and brought Nangan Longjun into it. The mansion.


    After Nangan Longjun swallowed some healing heaven and earth spiritual materials, the injury was gradually controlled, but the origin of the damage was a foregone conclusion.


    "Thank you, Senior Sword God, for your help. I don''t know which senior seriously injured my father?"


    Long Yuanxia held his fists and saluted the sword **** hidden emperor.


    "I don''t know, nor does your father know. He is a hidden powerhouse."


    The sword **** Yinhuang shook his head faintly.


    The strong man in the hidden world?


    "His strength may not be below me."


    The Sword God Yinhuang continued.


    When Long Yuanxia, ??Long Sanye and others heard this, their expressions changed.


    "indeed so."


    Nangan Longjun slowly said, "This person''s strength is unfathomable."


    Having said this, he glanced at the Sword God Yinhuang, "If he is the same strength as yours, it is impossible to obey the Profound Ding Emperor."


    "It''s best to ask Emperor Xuan Ding about this matter.


    By the way, the Jialan Protoss has already set off for the True Dragon Academy. Have you received the news?


    The request of the Jialan Protoss requires all of us to vote together. "Sword God Yinhuangdao," I also returned from the Profound Sky Territory because of this incident. "

 Chapter 1773： invite

    "I have also received news about this matter. The request from the Jialan Protoss is a bit excessive.


    However, this request does not seem to be unreasonable for their status in the earth fairy world.


    This matter is a bit troublesome. "


    Nangan Longjun lightly sighed.


    "I have talked with other people, and they mean to let all races learn from the Jialan God Race, whether it is martial arts, exercises, alchemy, medicine, or craftsmanship.


    If the Jialan Protoss relied on its previous background and was able to dominate, it would not matter if everyone gave up some territory to them.


    If the Jialan Protoss can''t dominate, the territory they are talking about can only shrink, and if they want to come with their pride, they won''t be entangled in this matter. "


    The sword **** hides the emperor.


    "What does everyone else mean?"


    Nan Yan Longjun frowned.


    The other people in his mouth, and the other people in the mouth of the Sword God Yinhuang, are the same group of people, the top 100 in the true dragon list!


    However, even if everyone ranks among the true dragons, only the top 30 or even the top 20 have the right to speak.


    For the rest, you can vote at most and stand in a team.


    "This proposal has already accounted for a lot of votes.


    Personally, I also tend to this. "


    Sword God Yinhuang smiled lightly.


    "I will take a rest and rest, and then go to the True Dragon Academy, Yinhuang. If you have nothing else to do, you might as well stay at Nangan Longjun Mansion for a while and wait for me to go together."


    Nan Yan Longjun smiled.


    "As you wish."


    Sword God Yinhuang smiled and nodded.


    "By the way, you should also know about Nanhua''s road of losing luck some time ago?


    I heard that the hidden sword in your door also went to Xuan Tianyu? "


    Nangan Longjun suddenly spoke.


    "Not bad."


    The sword **** Yinhuang nodded slightly.


    "What happened to him? Has he been promoted to the Holy Master?"


    Nanjian Longjun Road.


    "I have been successfully promoted to the Holy Lord some time ago, and now I am still sharpening myself and consolidating my foundation."


    Sword God Yinhuang smiled lightly.


    "Not bad..."


    Nangan Longjun lightly sighed, "Your current holy master of the ancient hidden gate is as high as nine people..."


    Having said this, he couldn''t help but glanced at Long Yuanxia, ??"You pack up and go to Xuantianyu. If you don''t become a holy lord, don''t come out."


    "Father, eldest brother..."


    Long Sanye was shocked.


    Long Yuanxia will definitely become the Holy Lord, just the length of time, but if he goes to the Profound Sky Territory, he is very likely to die!


    Those are the ones who lick the blood with the knife head, and those who don''t have much heritage choose.


    After Long Yuan Xia Xia, he will inherit the Longjun Mansion in Nangan, which is different from the ordinary warriors of Jianghu.


    "Father, I will pack my things and go to Xuantianyu. Five years later, I will be back."


    Long Yuanxia nodded slowly after a few breaths of silence.


    Long Sanye seemed to have noticed something, and looked at Nangan Longjun in disbelief, with a touch of sadness in his eyes.


    It must be his father''s birthday, because this injury was affected!


    Otherwise, his father doesn''t need to be so anxious to let Long Yuanxia go to Xuantianyu.


    "Yuan Xia''s qualifications are not bad. If you go to the Xuantian Region, you can remain immortal for five years and be promoted to the Holy Master.


    Sword God Yinhuang said with a faint smile, "Our generation back then came out of the Profound Sky Territory.


    Looking back at the younger generation now.


    The cultivation environment is better, there is no shortage of cultivation resources, and the chaos in the arena is also less. The same realm is far inferior to the same level at the beginning. "


    "Yes."


    Nangan Longjun somewhat sighed: "If I let them all go to the Xuantianyu, although they might all die, as long as they survived, Yuan Xia is now at least the Holy Lord, and Xiao San Xiao Jiu and the others are at least the Great Sage."


    "It''s not too late now."


    Sword God Yinhuang smiled.


    ...


    "Wonderless Daoist, in the real dragon **** realm, you have completely vetoed your previous path to seizing luck."


    On the battleship of the Jialan Protoss, Luke took out the General Talisman and turned out some of the posts for Su Han to read.


    Su Han glanced at it and saw the post by the self-proclaimed True Dragon Academy disciple "Sentimental Winter": "Everyone agrees with the previous statement on the next, and I will post another one on the next. List some names. These existences are the top quasi-sages among the various races, but Kunlun Wuxin perfectly avoided these existences. Lie


    Buddhist monks and kings..."


    "I have a lot of friendship with these beings below. During this time, a martial arts conference will be held in the True Dragon Academy. If all parties are interested, they can come and participate. ¡·


    "Wonderless Daoist, count the time. When we arrived at the True Dragon Academy, it was the day he said the Wushu Conference was held. Then, let''s go over and take a look?"


    Luke smiled.


    "You can go and see."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    The smile in Luke''s eyes grew stronger and he looked forward to it.


    Previously, when Su Han was on the road to seizing luck, he had a mission and was unable to participate in it. Many battles were also seen from the general knowledge talisman. This time, it is no accident that he can see Su Han and True Dragon Learning with his own eyes. The Tianjiao of the palace is in the process of fighting for the front.


    There was a sound of footsteps behind him.


    Abraham brought Iman and other four gods to come behind them.


    Luke saw this and hurriedly saluted.


    Su Han also saluted.


    Abraham stared at Su Han with a weird look, and Su Han couldn''t help touching his face. There was no dirt on his face.


    "Father just got the news that the top 100 powerhouses in the real dragon list of the Earth Immortal Realm have jointly implemented a plan. This plan is related to our current negotiations.


    They want to discuss exercises, martial skills, alchemy, medical skills and so on with our Jialan God Race...


    If we win, the territory we ask for will be given according to the situation. If we fail, how much territory they give, we cannot refute it. "


    Abraham said.


    "Suddenly? Has there ever been news from the Holy City?"


    Luke was stunned.


    "The Holy City has also received news. The True Dragon Academy means that they can only compete among the quasi-sages.


    So the one in the holy city let me consider it for myself, and on our battleship, we also brought hundreds of quasi-saint powerhouses.


    Enough for this competition. "


    Abraham said.


    The eyes of the four lower gods behind him fell on Su Han with weird eyes.


    "True Dragon Academy only said to compete with us, but it did not stipulate that the person who played the battle must be the Jialan Protoss."


    A strange smile appeared on Abraham''s face.


    Luke suddenly understood.


    He also looked at Su Han.


    It''s no wonder what "Sentimental Winter" talks about in the martial arts conference. All the arrogances gathered together. I''m afraid the real reason is to compete with the Jialan God Race!


    "Wuxin Daoist, I wonder if this time I can invite you for our Jialan Protoss to discuss and discuss with all the Tianjiao on the True Dragon Academy?" Abraham said.

 Chapter 1774： External director

    "The problem is not big, but does the other party recognize it?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Seeing Su Han''s attitude, Abraham and others were naturally very happy.


    "Naturally recognize it, but in order not to lose the tongue, I want to hire the Wuxin Daoist as the''external director'' of our Jialan Protoss."


    Abraham smiled.


    External director?


    The expressions of the four subordinates including Iman changed slightly, but after thinking about it carefully, the other party was also qualified enough to become an external director.


    The position of external director in the Jialan Protoss is equivalent to the gods, no matter whether it is power or position within the Jialan Protoss, it is not much different from them.


    However, the Jialan Protoss is very arrogant, and those who can be hired as external directors are not ordinary warriors.


    So far, there are only a dozen outside directors in the Jialan Protoss.


    "If you have no mind, the treatment of external directors is equivalent to that of gods. With your cultivation base, although you have just become an external director, you will at least be treated by the lower gods.


    If you had this status before, the Xuanding Dynasty, and even the True Dragon Academy, would not dare to secretly attack you easily. "


    Luke said.


    Su Han smiled and nodded gently.


    After a while, his identity changed and he became the external director of the Jialan Protoss, and it was Abraham who was responsible for recruiting him.


    The two parties also signed a contract formally.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    True Dragon Academy.


    Today''s True Dragon Academy is more lively than usual.


    Many people rushed over from all sides after seeing the Wushu Conference in the General Knowledge Talisman. These people did not know that the Wushu Conference was just an excuse.


    In fact, the talents of all races, the strong, gathered in the True Dragon Academy today for another purpose.


    In the outer courtyard, it was very lively. The Tianjiao from all walks of life were greeting each other, introducing each other, talking about martial arts, and talking about various experiences during this time. The atmosphere was very good.


    Occasionally, some Tianjiao would cast enviable eyes toward the inner courtyard. They knew that at this moment, the top 100 powerhouses in the true dragon list were almost all here. All in the inner courtyard, the Dragon Sovereign came forward to receive them.


    Only the top Tianjiao in the True Dragon Academy can stand in the inner courtyard today and get in touch with those strong.


    The rest of the ordinary disciples can only discuss martial arts with Tianjiao who came from all walks of life because of the martial arts conference in the outer courtyard.


    "Brother Tinghe, long time no see!"


    "You are here too." Lin Tinghe''s eyes were a little cold. In front of him, there stood a group of Taoist arrogances. Because of the grievances between his master and the Taoist clan in his early years, he left the Taoist clan to stand on his own. Although there have been several fate, the relationship is also flat


    Faintly.


    In it, he also saw Tao Yuxiu whose eyes were dodging.


    A similar scene happened everywhere in the outer courtyard.


    For example, Yuwen Chenghao of the Soul Race is also communicating with the Tianjiao who came from the Soul Race.


    In addition to Yuwen Chenghao, there is also a Tianjiao in the soul clan who has worshipped in the True Dragon Academy. It is the little prince who Su Han had met.


    The status of the little prince in the True Dragon Academy was weaker than that of Yu Wen Chenghao, and now he stood aside like a foil.


    But even so, the Tianjiao within the soul clan looked at him with a trace of envy. After all, to be able to worship the True Dragon Academy is a threshold to stop countless Tianjiao of various races!


    the other side.


    Xuanyuanpo was alone by his side.


    He was originally a **** of the gods, and then he worshipped into the True Dragon Academy, plus the gods behind him, he was not bad at first.


    But some time ago, the Protoss suffered heavy damage in the battle of Kunlun, and the **** King Obota disappeared. The entire Protoss fell apart and was completely divided.


    Xuanyuanpo''s family, his father, also died in Kunlun that day.


    He is now waiting if he is alone, and the annual tuition fee of 10,000 Supreme Spirit Coins is gone.


    Originally, some of the friends in the outer courtyard of the True Dragon Academy had gradually moved a certain distance away from him at this moment, for fear that they would begin to borrow money.


    Xuanyuan Po was really seen in the cold world.


    "Damn Kunlun...Damn human race."


    Xuanyuanpo''s gaze swept over the happy scene around him, but the fist hidden in his sleeves clenched subconsciously.


    "Xuanyuan Po, Brother Long Zijing, let you pass."


    When someone passed by Xuanyuanpo, he said.


    Xuanyuan Po was slightly startled, then turned and looked far away. Sure enough, there were several figures over there quietly looking at him.


    Xuanyuan Po hurriedly left and walked over there. When he came to a few silhouettes, he respectfully saluted.


    These are all disciples of the inner courtyard with true dragon blood, and they have completely different status and status from these disciples of the outer courtyard from all races!


    "Xuanyuan Po, I heard that your Protoss is on Kunlun side this time, and you have suffered heavy losses."


    Long Zijing smiled lightly.


    "Yes, indeed..."


    Xuanyuan Po didn''t know why the other party mentioned it, although he was a little unhappy, he nodded with a strong smile.


    "Especially your family, I heard that your father Xuanyuan Shen also died... You are afraid that you can''t even pay the tuition fee of 10,000 Supreme Spirit Coins a year, right?"


    Long Zijing smiled lightly.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Xuanyuanpo didn''t know how to respond. He only felt blushing, dry mouth, and the humiliation in his heart, like a raging flame, was burning him.


    "I asked you to come, not to humiliate you, don''t get me wrong, I want to give you a chance."


    Long Zijing smiled faintly, "You look very similar to the human race. Now that Kunlun has completely entered the world, I want you to pretend to be an adult and help me kill someone."


    "Ok?"


    Xuanyuanpo was slightly surprised.


    "As long as this person is killed, I can help you pay three years of tuition.


    If you have any trouble in the True Dragon Academy in the future, I can also come forward to help you solve it. "


    Long Zijing smiled lightly.


    Xuanyuanpo''s eyes lit up slightly.


    The other party''s father is a great sage in the True Dragon Academy. Naturally, he will not lie to him on this matter. The only thing that needs to be considered is the person the other party wants him to kill.


    "Brother Zijing, the one you want me to kill is..."


    Xuanyuanpo whispered.


    Long Zijing smiled lightly and said, "You should have met him too. His name is Longye. He also stayed in the outer courtyard for a while."


    "Tatsuno, it''s that..."


    Xuanyuan Po was suddenly stunned.


    He has heard of this person.


    With half the blood of the real dragon clan, he is considered a mixed-blood dragon clan, and his father is the father of Long Zijing!


    "How, this task, are you..."


    "I am willing to go."


    Xuanyuanpo gritted his teeth and nodded.


    However, he found that Long Zijing had no voice, and he couldn''t help but look up at Long Zijing.


    I saw Long Zijing looking in a certain direction, in a trance, his eyes first showed a touch of surprise, then doubts, and then a sneer.


    Xuanyuanpo followed Long Zijing''s gaze, and suddenly saw a group of human races! In the outer courtyard, the rest of the people also gradually discovered the existence of this group of human races, and stopped talking, strange, or curious, or teased, or looked at the group of human races in amazement!

 Chapter 1775： Little things are crazy

    "How come a group of human races come here?"


    "Isn''t that Xue Gu? The one from the ancient hidden gate, he seems to be very familiar with this group of human races?"


    "Xue Gu was defeated by Kunlun Wuxin last time..."


    "It seems that the person is right. Kunlun Wuxin''s road to seizing luck this time may be really incomplete.


    If Xue Gu really loses in his hands, the relationship between him and the human race must be like water and fire. Could this be a deal? "


    Everyone was whispering, these arrogances from all walks of life are looking at Xue Gu and others.


    Not many human races came from Kunlun this time.


    Only Jiang Tianai and He Baiyan.


    And Tatsuno and Bladeless Blood.


    "Xue Gu, how can you be with this group of human races?"


    A prospective sage slowly walked in front of Xue Gu.


    This quasi-sage also came from the Taikoo Yinmen. The person who was supposed to go to the inner courtyard only met many acquaintances in the outer courtyard, so he stayed in the outer courtyard for a while, and saw Xue Gu walk in with a group of human races.


    "You are sick, what does it matter to you who I am walking with?"


    Xue Gu looked disgusted.


    The quasi-sage was taken aback for a moment, his complexion became a little unsightly, and he turned around with a cold snort.


    "His relationship with Human Race is really extraordinary. He deliberately lost to Kunlun Wuxin, right?"


    "Not so, didn''t Kunlun Wuxin condensed the authority of a detached saint during the Xuanding Dynasty?"


    "It may also be fake, and most people are not present."


    "If it''s fake, how could he kill the thirteen sons of Emperor Xuan Ding with a single punch?" "Brother sentiment, haven''t you analyzed it? It''s very possible that some of the experts have moved their hands and feet in secret, so Kunlun was unintentional. Kill, there is no movement here in the True Dragon Academy, which shows that the True Dragon Academy also recognizes the actions of the people who shot.


    . "


    "So..."


    When everyone was whispering, they didn''t notice that a black little bat was standing on He Baiyan''s shoulder.


    Even if someone saw it, they would only think it was Crane Baiyan''s demon pet, and the quasi-sage demon pet didn''t need to pay special attention.


    "Everyone, this is the outer courtyard of the True Dragon Academy. We were able to come in this time mainly because of things on the side of the Jialan Protoss. The Jialan Protoss will soon be there for a negotiation with the Central Dragon Court.


    By then... Emperor Xuan Ding should also be there, but if your senior Kunlun doesn''t show up, you will rely on you, for fear that you won''t even be able to enter the inner courtyard. "


    Xue Guchao Wang Jiang, his wife and He Baiyan three people spread the voice.


    "We have our own decision."


    Jiang Tianai nodded lightly.


    "My second brother will not die in vain. Whoever did anything to him must be explained today. Even if I wait and explain it here, it doesn''t matter."


    The king said with a gloomy expression.


    Xue Gu smiled bitterly: "Blade Wuxue doesn''t mean that your second brother is not dead..."


    "Now that I can see no one or a corpse in life, I will treat it as my second brother dead. This hatred must be reported."


    The king said.


    Xue Gu was puzzled along the way. He didn''t know where the confidence of Wang Jiang and others came from. Even if there is a Holy Lord behind Kunlun, if he wants to do something on today''s occasion, it is basically impossible, right?


    While speaking, Long Zijing had already led Xuanyuanpo and others slowly and walked in front of everyone.


    After seeing Long Zijing, Long Ye''s face changed slightly.


    A sneer flashed in Long Zijing''s eyes, he ignored Long Ye, but smiled at Xue Gu:


    "Brother Xue, what are you going to do to bring these human races to the True Dragon Academy this time?"


    "We in the Soviet Union need an explanation for matters concerning the saints."


    He Baiyan said lightly.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on He Baiyan, until he spoke, and finally someone recognized that he was in Kunlun that day, and it was this person who appeared as a representative, and then the four great saints were wiped out.


    The Holy Lord and the Great Saint died countless, and only the God King of the Protoss escaped.


    "It''s you! You are that guy!"


    Xuanyuanpo stared at He Baiyan!


    not far away.


    Long Qianyu glanced at Yuwen Chenghao, and said with a strange expression, "Is that the one?"


    "It should be him."


    Yuwen Chenghao nodded slightly.


    The two also watched the live broadcast in the Tongzhi Fu.


    The little prince looked at He Baiyan and the others curiously, thinking secretly in his heart, did these human races come to Zhenlong Academy to ask questions for Kunlun unintentionally?


    "Protoss, haha..."


    He Baiyan glanced at Xuanyuanpo, a faint sneer flashed in his eyes.


    Xuanyuan Po was not even a quasi-sage, so He Baiyan would look at him.


    Today''s Protoss, except for the Divine King who is still alive, its background has no advantage compared with the Humans.


    "Holy? Who?


    Wait, you mean Kunlun has no intentions? "


    Long Zijing''s eyes moved slightly, a little surprised.


    "The Taoist Wuxin is the emperor of the Soviet Union?"


    "The Holy Master who dormant in Kunlun is the strong man behind Wuxin Daoist Master?"


    "It seems that they came to the Xuanding clan this time to settle the accounts, but...the human clan and the Xuanding clan''s background are very different. I am afraid that this account will not be counted."


    Everyone whispered, their voices were not loud or small, and they didn''t deliberately lower them. Obviously, they didn''t put the Human Race in their eyes, but there was a hint of expectation in their tone, and they wanted to watch the excitement.


    "Long Zijing, you are right here, we are going to the inner courtyard, you can lead the way."


    Xue Gu interrupted the conversation between the two parties with a smile.


    "You can go to the inner courtyard, but they can''t."


    Long Zijing glanced at He Baiyan and the others, sneered and shook his head, then his gaze fell on Long Ye, "Like this wild species, it is even less qualified to go to the inner courtyard."


    "Who do you say is a wild species? You are crazy about this little thing."


    The king scolded.


    Everyone was slightly startled, and their faces suddenly showed a strange look.


    Lin Tinghe looked at the king with a weird look.


    This guy is too courageous and too fat.


    Long Zijing¡¯s father is the great sage of the true dragon family, and his status is extraordinary. When he goes outside, he can exist on an equal footing with the saints everywhere...


    "Sure enough, it''s a human race, and I don''t understand a bit of politeness, like a villager."


    Long Zijing looked at the king, with a weird smile on his face: "You insulted me in the True Dragon Academy today, but have you ever thought that you can walk into this place alive, but can''t leave this place alive?"


    "It doesn''t matter if I can leave alive, but I know you will die soon."


    Wang Jiang grinned and said.


    "Where do they come from?"


    "Could it be that the holy lord who dormant in the human race also followed?"


    "Probably so."


    Hearing the discussion around, Long Zijing''s emotions just about to have a seizure were instantly suppressed, and said without a smile:


    "Your Holy Lord of Kunlun is willing to show up? Come today, is it because he gives you the confidence to be so rude to me?


    It''s better to let him show up, let me see which one of the earth immortal world is, the existence in the true dragon list is in the inner courtyard today. "Long Zijing said with a light smile.

 Chapter 1776： Arrived at True Dragon Academy

    "How qualified are you to meet that senior?


    Do you have two heads or four arms? "


    The king smiled.


    Nearby, a quasi-sage with two heads and four arms glanced at himself subconsciously, and then a look of contemplation appeared on his face.


    Are two heads and four arms qualified?


    Long Zijing was blocked by the king, and the anger in his heart was finally uncontrollable. Just as he was about to erupt, a battleship slowly appeared in the void.


    On the battleship, the flag of the Jialan Protoss was flying.


    Xuanyuan Po couldn''t help showing a complex color when he saw this banner.


    He remembers that his father told him that the relationship between the Protoss and the Jialan Protoss is very difficult!


    Some time ago, he had also seen Luke of the Jialan Protoss, and he did find that he looked almost the same as the Jialan Protoss.


    The characteristics are the pair of silver pupils.


    This is not a simple silver pupil.


    The effect of this pair of silver pupils is similar to that of the Xuanding clan''s Xuanding. They have miraculous effects, making the power of the soul stronger than other races!


    "The Jialan Protoss is here..."


    There was a solemn look on everyone''s faces.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly flew out of the inner courtyard, and Long Zijing saw this and immediately bowed his fists to the figure.


    After seeing that figure, Long Ye showed a bit of hatred in his eyes.


    Half of his blood is from this figure!


    "In the Xiazhengongxue Palace, the dragon black color."


    The figure looks elegant, with beautiful beards, and salutes the battleship of the Jialan Protoss.


    Abraham led the crowd to greet him, held his fist to Dragon Xuanse in return, and said with a smile: "Kalan Protoss, Abraham, I have seen brother Xuanse."


    "Brother Abel, I have been waiting in the inner courtyard for a long time, please come with me."


    Long Xuan said with a smile.


    After a pause, "This battleship must be put away."


    Abraham smiled, put away the battleship, and then took everyone to the inner courtyard with the dragon black color.


    Su Han stood in the middle of the team. If you didn''t look carefully, it would be difficult to find his existence. At the moment, everyone''s attention is basically on Abraham, the great saint of the Jialan God Race.


    Only the dragon bat standing on the shoulders of He Baiyan noticed Su Han''s existence for the first time, and Su Han also noticed him and He Baiyan and others.


    "This **** of death descended from others, and his fate is indeed hard enough. He is even more brilliant than before. It seems that he is the one..."


    A touch of relief appeared in the eyes of the dragon bat.


    "You all come to the inner courtyard."


    Long Xuanse suddenly turned around, looked at everyone in the outer courtyard, and said lightly.


    The faces of everyone suddenly showed surprise.


    Get the qualifications to go to the inner courtyard, don''t say anything else, at least they can take a close look at the top 100 strongest in the true dragon list!


    "Great, I really have to open my eyes today."


    "I heard that this time not only the top 100 experts on the True Dragon List have arrived, but also the experts on the Medical Dao List, Pill List, and Craftsman List."


    "Nonsense, many of these powerhouses are on the True Dragon List."


    The crowd happily headed towards the inner courtyard. As for He Baiyan and others, they had been left behind.


    "Hehe, let''s go too."


    Xue Guchao everyone laughed.


    Everyone followed Xue Guchao''s inner courtyard. Long Zijing''s face was blue and white, and he intentionally blocked it, but his father said that just now, and he was not qualified to stop it, so he could only walk towards the inner courtyard with a cold face.


    True Dragon Academy, inner courtyard.


    This is the place that all Tianjiao dreams of, and it is also a place that Tianjiao has never reached.


    Compared with the outer courtyard, the inner courtyard has a huge gap in heaven and earth aura. It seems to be filled with rich aura all the time, as if countless best spirit coins are being burned every moment.


    If ordinary people come here, they will be able to strengthen their body with just one puff, and it will not be a problem to directly innate Nirvana with a few more puffs.


    In a beautiful courtyard, everyone saw the seated Jialan Protoss and more than a hundred figures sitting on the high platform. The old man in the middle was the dragon king of the true dragon family.


    When I got here, the original whispering voices disappeared, and no one dared to be presumptuous here.


    After about Mozhancha Kungfu, including He Baiyan and others, they were all assigned to a seat. The seat was some distance away from the high platform, but it was enough for people to see the length of the figures on the high platform.


    What can appear in the inner courtyard today, in addition to the strong on the major lists, also includes the strong and Tianjiao of the True Dragon Academy itself.


    In the spacious courtyard, there are thousands of figures sitting, and they are not crowded. On the contrary, everyone can be separated by several meters, and they are still in space.


    "Brother Song Heng, admiring his name for a long time, I finally saw him today."


    "I agree with what you said in the True Dragon God Realm."


    "When you have time, you can analyze and analyze again to see how many holy clan Tianjiaos are cooperating with Kunlun Wuxin."


    In the corner, many people enthusiastically talked with a quasi-sage of the Xuanding clan.


    The quasi-sage of the Xuanding clan was Song Heng from the Xuantian Palace, and his name in the real dragon **** realm was: Sentimental Winter.


    "Thanks to your kind love, I never expected that my analysis would be recognized by so many colleagues.


    However, today is mainly about the negotiations between the predecessors and the Jialan Protoss. I will tell you all the things you want to ask after the negotiations are over at the Wushu Conference. "


    Song Heng smiled.


    "Okay, just waiting to talk about martial arts with Brother Song."


    Everyone nodded with a smile.


    A faint smile appeared in Song Heng''s eyes. His status in the True Dragon Academy was average, and he was not as famous as many of his peers in the Xuan Ding Dynasty.


    But since posting that post, he has made many friends in the realm of True Dragon God, and even the Seventh Princess has had some exchanges with him.


    Within a short period of time, he could clearly feel that his status was changing!


    All of this is related to his post in the True Dragon God Realm.


    As long as the lower the human in the post, the more friends he will gain!


    the other side.


    He Baiyan and others have locked on a certain figure on the high platform with their eyes.


    That person is the closest to the Dragon Sovereign, and is the fourth strongest in the True Dragon List, Xuan Dinghuang!


    "Senior Dragon Bat, we..."


    "Wait first, don''t worry, there will be a good show later."


    "Have a good show?"


    Crane Baiyan was startled slightly, and Jiang Tianai and his wife obviously heard the voice of the dragon bat.


    "Look carefully at the Jialan Protoss."


    "There is nothing surprising there..."


    "what?"


    "Second brother?"


    "Uncle?"


    "Holy?"


    The expressions of the three of them were slightly shocked, their eyes revealed surprises, and then immediately calmed down, and looked away calmly.


    Sure enough, as Bladeless Blood said, Su Han''s did not die, not only did not die, but came to the True Dragon Academy with the Jialan Protoss. Based on their understanding of Su Han, there will be a good show next!

 Chapter 1777： Because he has Su Han!

    This time, it should be the first time for Su Han to see the great figures of the Earth Immortal Realm up close.


    Although the breath of everyone is deliberately restrained, they can also see the extraordinary arrogance!


    For example, the old man in the middle should be the Dragon King of the true dragon family, the number one master in the realm of immortals.


    On his left, sitting a middle-aged man, he exudes a trace of Su Han''s very familiar aura, this aura is the emperor''s aura that can only be cultivated in the throne for many years.


    The True Dragon Ranking ranks fourth, Xuan Dinghuang!


    On his right, sitting a middle-aged man with his hands on his shoulders, he has short, dry hair and his eyes are calm.


    Not surprisingly, this person should be the hidden emperor of the sword **** of the ancient hidden gate.


    Except for the No. 2 Xutian Great Demon who did not come, all the top existences of the True Dragon List have appeared in this courtyard.


    Like Su Han, the Tianjiao in the courtyard secretly looked at these big figures, remembering their characteristics and looks one by one, and at the same time confirmed them with some of the names on the list, guessing that they are true dragons. Which one is strong.


    When the various Tianjiao looked at these powerhouses, they were also seen by these powerhouses. Those who can appear here today are the leaders of the younger generation.


    Qualified to enter their eyes.


    "today¡­¡­"


    The old man in the middle spoke slowly.


    Whether it is the various Tianjiao below, the Holy Master powerhouse on the high platform, or the great sages sitting around, the sages all turned their eyes to the old man.


    "The Jialan Protoss stepped out of the frozen wasteland and planned to settle in the Longyuan Tribe. All the saints present here are from the major tribes of the Longyuan Tribe, so the old man invited you to come and discuss together.


    See how the territory is divided and how many points. "


    Dragon Emperor smiled lightly.


    There are more than one hundred powerful saints on both sides of him, representing the highest combat power in the immortal world. In addition to them, there are also some saints who are not qualified to sit on high platforms. Hundreds also came.


    After hearing what the Dragon King said, they turned their eyes to Abraham. Some holy masters showed a hint of unpleasantness in their eyes, but they did not become the first bird, after all, they had already negotiated a way.


    "Abraham, we have discussed a way before. Each tribe has a certain territory for you to settle here.


    Of course, this territory will not be too wide. There is a map inside. You can take a look first. If you are not satisfied, we have another method. "


    Emperor Xuan Ding waved his hand gently, and a jade slip flew in front of Abraham.


    Abraham just took a look and shook his head: "This territory is too small to accommodate only 30% of the people of our Jialan Protoss.


    The territory we want must be at least ten times larger! "


    "Ten times? Then the territory I wait for will shrink a lot?"


    "This is so unreasonable, the Jialan Protoss stayed in the frozen wasteland well, why did you come out?"


    "Ten times is impossible. Over the years, the changes in the territory of the Longyuan Tribe have been very small. If you want us to gather such a large territory for you, the Longyuan Tribe will be chaotic."


    Several real dragons ranked in the top 30 have spoken.


    Their words also represent the meaning of others.


    Emperor Xuan Ding smiled lightly: "If you disagree, we still have another way. You brought a lot of Tianjiao out this time, and you will discuss with the various Tianjiao in the Central Dragon Court.


    If you win, I will be able to satisfy you with the territorial issues. If you lose, arrange the territories shown on the map. What do you think? "


    "we agree."


    Abraham nodded faintly, and then his gaze fell on several real dragon ranking experts, "You just said that our Jialan Protoss has always stayed in the frozen wasteland. Why come to the Longyuan Tribe?


    Have you forgotten that we, the Jialan Protoss, occupied half of this place?


    We left the frozen wasteland this time, just returning to our previous hometown. "


    Several people were choking.


    But some people said indifferently: "At the beginning, you Jialan Protoss retreated to the Frozen Desolate Realm because you were defeated by the Chaos Immortal Clan. Since then, the territory of this place does not belong to you anymore."


    Abraham gave a faint smile and retorted again.


    While he was talking about these strong real dragons, Su Han had secretly recorded these strong real dragons.


    For example, one of the bald-headed monk, the Buddha''s cultivation base of the other party, without mobilizing, can faintly affect his authority in the sea of ??suffering.


    Not surprisingly, this should be the Buddha emperor of the Lie Buddha!


    In addition to him, the saint masters of the other ten saint races are also present. Su Han has been to those saint races, and naturally, through the characteristics of these races, they can identify their identities.


    "The old man''s breath is very similar to Long Yuanxia, ??should it be Nangan Longjun?"


    Su Han''s eyes fell on an old man.


    For some reason, he faintly felt that the aura on the old man was a bit wrong.


    Logically speaking, the strong on the true dragon list should be like a rainbow of blood and blood, and should shine like a scorching sun.


    But the old man''s breath reminded him of candlelight.


    "Looking to sit down?"


    Su Han thought secretly in his heart.


    "Well, you don''t have to argue, just see the real chapter under your hand.


    Abraham, your God King Garan has not come, so in this negotiation, you can call the shots?


    After the result is out, your Jialan Protoss won''t go back, right? "


    Dragon Emperor spoke lightly.


    "Of course you can call the shots below."


    Abraham nodded slightly.


    "Well, today''s discussion is also very simple.


    There are ten of you, and you will learn from the younger generations brought by you.


    Whether it is martial arts, alchemy, medical, or magical weapons, you can learn from each other.


    From these aspects, we can truly see the roots of the family. "


    The corner of Dragon Emperor''s mouth raised a faint smile, "The former Jialan Protoss is so powerful, although for many years, the old man feels that your background should have been retained."


    "There is nothing wrong with the discussion, as long as it is reasonable and fair."


    Abraham smiled lightly.


    "The rules are also very simple. You choose ten people, and they also choose ten people, first to compete with martial arts, then to compete with alchemy, and then to compare with medical skills, the way of magical soldiers.


    Everyone can play repeatedly, win a game, get a point, and finally win or lose according to the score. "


    Dragon Emperor smiled, his eyes swept away from everyone: "Do you have any opinions?"


    "Except that there are fewer people, and some younger generations can''t test their skills today, there is no comment."


    Emperor Xuan Ding smiled lightly.


    "Amitabha, just come here."


    The Buddha emperor of the Lie Buddha tribe said lightly.


    "I have no objection below."


    Abraham pondered for a few breaths, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes. At least in terms of martial arts cultivation, the Jialan Protoss can score ten points! Because he has Su Han!

 Chapter 1778： I can play alone

    "Ling Gu Yaojun, you have to arrange for the disciples to play."


    "No problem."


    "Emperor Ziji Pill, you can arrange for the alchemy."


    "Ok."


    "Brother Bai Yu, you will be the master with you."


    "I recently accepted a disciple who is quite talented, so let him play."


    When the Central Dragon Court dispatched troops and generals, it attracted all the attention of Tianjiao from all walks of life.


    On the Jialan Protoss side, they didn''t care.


    "Ling Gu Yaojun does not know which disciple will be sent to come forward to discuss it. I heard that he has only four true disciples, but those four have already been promoted to the Great Sage? There are also many of the following disciples who have been promoted to the Sage, Quasi Sage... No It''s easy to find."


    "Lingguyaojun is the number one in the medical school, so naturally there is no shortage of quasi-sages. We don''t need to worry about this, we will know later."


    "Xue Gu, you just came here, come here."


    The sword **** Yinhuang''s eyes fell on Xue Gu, and said lightly.


    "Everyone, I will go back."


    Xue Guchao, He Baiyan and others gave a wry smile, then broke through the sky and got up on the high platform.


    There is a candidate from the Taikoo Hidden Gate to take charge of the martial arts training competition. This is normal and everyone is not surprised.


    But because Song Heng used the term "Sentimental Winter" some time ago, and after posting a lot of posts in the realm of the True Dragon God, everyone had mixed praise and criticism of Xue Gu.


    "What if he cheats again?"


    "Last time I discussed with Wuxin Daoist, he hit a fake punch."


    Many Tianjiao secretly discussed.


    After their voices entered the ears of the sword **** Yinhuang, he did not respond, but said to Xue Gu:


    "You fight this well. It''s about the territory of the Taikoo Hidden Gate. Don''t be distracted."


    "Yes, the master."


    Xue Gu immediately clasped his fists and saluted.


    Soon, the Central Dragon Court arranged candidates.


    There are ten people in total.


    Among them, some came from the sect of the No. 1 Spiritual Medicine Sovereign in the Medical Dao List, some came from the sect of the Ziji Dan Emperor, the No. 1 Pill Dao List, and the sect of Bai Yu Tiangong, the No. 1 Master Craftsman List.


    These three men, two men and one woman, are very young and quasi-sages, but their cultivation ranges from the first to the third.


    They have a special mission, and they want to learn the art of pill, medicine, and forging with the Jialan Protoss. Winning or losing in the martial art is not important.


    The other seven people are all of the first-class quasi-sage third stage, such as Xue Gu, but it is not him that attracts the most attention, but a woman!


    "Long Fuxuan!"


    "That''s the granddaughter of the Dragon Sovereign, who is rumored to be extremely talented!"


    "If Taoist Wuxin walks to the True Dragon Academy, his opponent should be this one."


    "The Jialan Protoss is afraid that no one will be her opponent, and the players can repeat their appearances. As long as Long Fuxuan is alone, he can score martial arts points!"


    All kinds of discussions sounded, and the core of the discussion was Long Fuxuan. The rest, including the three Tianjiao with special tasks, were not as eye-catching as Long Fuxuan.


    "Our candidate has been selected."


    Dragon Dynasty Abraham smiled lightly.


    Abraham smiled, his eyes fell on the quasi-sages who were full of fighting spirit in the eyes of the group, just about to speak, but he heard a voice.


    "I can play alone. There is no need for ten people from the Jialan Protoss side."


    Abraham was stunned.


    The quasi-sages of the Jialan Protoss who were going to play looked at Su Han, their eyes were full of fright, but they couldn''t say anything.


    Because Su Han is an external director, and his status is comparable to that of the lower gods, among the high-ranking Jialan gods, it is not the quasi-sage who can challenge authority!


    "Wait, this is..."


    "How could it be him?"


    "Isn''t he dead?"


    "hiss--"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Su Han, with surprise, shock, suspicion, and shock!


    After Jian Wuxue saw Su Han, a smile suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    On the high platform, Xue Gu looked at Blade Wuxue with a weird look. He really guessed it right. The other party was really not dead!


    Not only is he not dead, but the other party can reach the True Dragon Academy with the Jialan Protoss?


    Emperor Xuan Ding stared at Su Han for a few breaths, then his eyes fell on a figure under the stage.


    That figure is exactly Zhou Tianwang.


    He didn''t notice Emperor Xuan Ding''s gaze, because he himself was in shock and confusion.


    On that day, he clearly shot and killed Su Han, and there was absolutely no possibility of failing, but why did the opponent still appear in front of him alive?


    Long Fuxuan looked weird and wondered if her grandfather had moved her hands and feet, so she looked at the Dragon Emperor for the first time, but she saw a touch of stunnedness in his eyes.


    She suddenly concluded in her heart that her grandfather might not know this matter either...


    "impossible¡­¡­"


    The seventh princess squeezed her fist tightly. The seat she was in was very close to the high platform. Nearby were the descendants and descendants of the strongest in the real dragon list.


    Mother Xu looked at King Zhou, a suspicion flashed in her eyes, and she wondered whether King Zhou deliberately let him go for some reason!


    "Wang Tianwang''s move can''t suppress this one?"


    Di Zhufen''s face turned green, and he suddenly thought of his suppression of Nanhua that day. He didn''t see the corpse, would it...


    He dared not think anymore.


    I can only comfort myself in my heart, Nan Hua should be dead, after all, he did it himself.


    A few people not far away, Long Yongkang, Long Sanye and others gradually raised a smile after seeing Su Han.


    Nangan Longjun, who was sitting with the real dragon ranking strong, couldn''t help but laughed in a low voice:


    "It seems that someone has missed it. My worship of the Nangan Longjun Mansion did not die..."


    His words made a lot of real dragon list powerhouses look weird.


    In the corner, Song Heng stared at Su Han, his eyes flashed with astonishment and disbelief, and then, cold sweat came out from his forehead.


    He thought of some of the remarks he had made in the realm of the Dragon God during this period.


    "Fortunately, this person does not know that these comments were made by me."


    Song Heng suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He was not afraid of what Su Han would treat him. He was afraid of embarrassment in front of everyone, because he knew in his heart that his words were only spoken out of anger for a while, and he deliberately received support from many people. Edited one more article


    A piece of lie to slander the human race and ruin the human luck...


    If the other party pursues this matter, his words will be refuted one by one on such occasions today, and there will be no face!


    "Is it this little guy."


    The sword **** Yinhuang''s eyes fell on Su Han, a little curious.


    The powerhouses of the true dragon list are also looking at Su Han. Some time ago, they had seen some battles in which Su Han took the road to deprivation, and they were quite sure of Su Han''s methods.


    But they are even more curious that the opponent is just a human race, so why can they be in the same rank with such powerful means and background?


    Today, it may be known.


    "Wonderless Daoist, only you are on the court, will it be too big..."


    Luke smiled bitterly.


    "It won''t be a big deal. If the other players also play, they will always get points from them.


    In my case, they get no points. "


    Su Han said lightly.


    Iman and the others, who originally wanted to persuade them, shut up immediately after seeing this.


    The quasi holy spirit of the group of Jialan Protoss was so angry that they could only look at Abraham.


    Unexpectedly, Abraham only pondered for a few breaths, and then nodded in agreement. "Well, if you don''t have a heart, you will play alone!"

 Chapter 1779： Holy luck!

    "Kunlun Wuxin... didn''t even die..."


    The Tianjiao from all sides stood up one after another, looking at Su Han with weird expressions, secretly surprised.


    In the previous scene, they also saw clearly through the Sense Talisman, the person who shot must be the Holy Lord.


    At that time, the land was directly destroyed in ruins. I thought that Kunlun Wuxin had no bones, but now he stands in front of them intact. What happened in the middle makes everyone unable to figure out what happened.


    "Abraham, you want a human race to fight for your Jialan Protoss?"


    Emperor Xuan Ding said suddenly.


    "This is contrary to today''s original intention."


    A strong man in the real dragon list raised an objection.


    Abraham smiled and said faintly: "The Wuxin Daoist is an external director of our Jialan Protoss, and his status is equal to my Jialan Protoss God. He will replace my Jialan Protoss in the battle. There is nothing wrong with it."


    "Well, there is nothing wrong with it."


    Dragon Emperor nodded slowly.


    When everyone saw this, they didn''t say anything.


    Since the Dragon Sovereign had no objection, if they continued speaking, it seemed that the structure was small, and it was under the influence. From the moment Su Han appeared, Xuanyuan Po has been staring at Su Han. His father and the current Protoss have fallen to pieces. Eighty to ninety percent of the reasons are to be attributed to Kunlun. Seventy to eighty percent must be counted in front of him. On the head of Wuxindaochang


    .


    Yuwen Chenghao, Long Qianyu, Lin Tinghe and Dao Yuxiu and other Taoists were looking at Su Han with complicated eyes.


    Especially the latter and others. As Taoism, they can only watch a human race shake the immortal world with the name of Taoism.


    This really makes them feel bad.


    In the open space below the high platform, Su Han alone confronted ten top celestial arrogances in the fairy world including Long Fuxuan.


    "Wonderless Daoist, I won''t fight you this time, after all, we also fought last time."


    Xue Guchao Su Han smiled.


    Sword God Yinhuang said lightly: "Last time was the last time, this time is this time."


    Xue Gu suddenly smiled bitterly.


    "You have to deal with ten of us one by one. It''s a bit bigger."


    Someone said lightly.


    "It''s just ten, not too big."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    When the other party heard the words, his complexion changed slightly, and a faint coldness flashed in his eyes.


    "The first game, Bi Xiuwei."


    Long Huang said lightly.


    Su Han smiled and glanced at everyone, "Before the True Dragon God Realm, some people thought that I was dead, so they felt that they could post freely to slander the Human Race and ruin the Human Race''s luck.


    Unfortunately, my life was hard, I accidentally survived, and I accidentally followed the Jialan Protoss to the True Dragon Academy.


    Choosing a day is not as good as hitting the sun, I will take the last part of the road to the fortune, and take the opportunity to finish. The sentimental brother should be optimistic, and I will come to you later. "


    Many people looked at Song Heng subconsciously.


    Song Heng snorted in his heart, and as expected, Su Han followed the eyes of these people and looked at him.


    "Sure enough, it is the Xuanding clan."


    A faint smile flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    Song Heng''s face was green, without saying a word, he could only pin his hopes on Long Fuxuan.


    As long as Su Han is defeated by Long Fuxuan, his remarks are still valid, otherwise...


    "True Dragon Academy, Long Fuxuan."


    Long Fuxuan took a step slowly, looking at Su Han.


    "Are you the first quasi-sage of the True Dragon Academy."


    Su Han smiled lightly: "Compared with you in that sentimental winter, is he better than you? If he is stronger, let him come and discuss with me."


    "Song Heng''s strength is relatively average, not as good as mine."


    Long Fuxuan said calmly.


    It was just an ordinary sentence in her eyes, and when she said it at this moment, it made everyone look weird.


    Song Heng''s face was reddish, and he felt a little hot.


    "That''s good."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Xue Gu and the others slowly backed away a certain distance, leaving enough room for the two to discuss.


    I thought this competition would be very exciting.


    Although Su Han had repeatedly defeated the same rank with one move before, this time, his opponent was after all the first quasi-sage of the True Dragon Academy.


    The situation should be completely different.


    Including those strong players on the True Dragon Ranking, they are all ready and plan to watch this competition.


    Su Han didn''t think so.


    He didn''t want to waste any more time.


    The power of the **** of detachment broke out directly and fell on Long Fuxuan.


    Long Fuxuan''s time was confined.


    Everyone saw Su Han walking in front of Long Fuxuan and tapping on the center of her eyebrows. There was no power at all, it was just a light touch.


    "She has lost."


    Su Han looked at Dragon Emperor and smiled.


    There was a strange look on everyone''s faces.


    They could feel Su Han''s transcendence of the authority of the saint. The specific situation is unclear, but they could guess that Long Fuxuan was motionless, and it should be suppressed by this saint''s authority.


    The Jialan Protoss did not expect that the battle would end so easily, and every quasi-sage''s face appeared astonished.


    Abraham smiled, and Iman and other four lower gods also smiled.


    At least in terms of martial arts competition, the Jialan Protoss has already dominated!


    "So childish?"


    "Will the True Dragon Academy be cooperating with the other party in acting?"


    "What do you think, how can the True Dragon Academy cooperate with the quasi-sage acting of the human race, this is absolutely impossible!"


    "In this way, is this human race''s road to seizing luck, is it considered as successfully completed?"


    The scene was extremely quiet for a while.


    Many people were broadcasting this battle with the common sense talisman, and these people were also stunned in shock.


    I thought there would be a wonderful battle between dragons and tigers, but I didn''t expect the battle to end so quickly.


    "Even the first quasi-sage of the True Dragon Academy has such a big gap with him..."


    In the True Dragon God Realm, countless posts have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a rain, and these posts have an unbelievable tone.


    "Fuxuan was indeed defeated."


    The Dragon Emperor glanced at Long Fuxuan, then nodded slightly after a few breaths of silence.


    Wow!


    The silence was broken instantly, and there was a buzzing sound of discussion.


    For countless years, finally there is a Tianjiao from a weak family who has successfully completed the road to winning luck!


    Following the affirmation of the Dragon Emperor, strands of invisible force of luck were stripped from the real dragon clan.


    These forces of air luck are constantly being injected into the human race, whether it is the human race of Kunlun, or the human race living in various places in the earth immortal world, they are nourished by this power of air transportation.


    From this moment on, the power of human luck is at least not weaker than the most common saints.


    In the future, the descendants of the human race will be born, not Wu Zun but also Yuan Dan.


    If Nanhua can also complete the road of seizing luck, the human luck will be more prosperous!


    Su Han smiled and gently withdrew the death authority from Long Fuxuan.


    She began to flow again in four weeks.


    "wrong¡­¡­"


    Long Fuxuan frowned slightly, and the surrounding atmosphere was a little bit wrong.


    "Fuxuan, you have already lost, come back." Long Huangdao.

 Chapter 1780： target

    Lost?


    Long Fuxuan was stunned, then nodded, and went back to the Dragon Sovereign without a word.


    Since she has lost, the next competition has nothing to do with her.


    She can''t heal.


    Don''t know how to do it.


    It will not forge magic weapons.


    As for how to lose, I believe the Dragon King will tell her afterwards.


    Long Fuxuan''s refreshment made the rest of the people a little bewildered. Who will go next?


    "I''ll wait for you a few minutes, you can arrange the order of appearance, or it''s okay to come together."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "I''ll do it first."


    Xue Gu didn''t want to lose with everyone, so it would be more faceless than losing alone.


    Then, he also followed in Long Fuxuan''s footsteps.


    Long Fuxuan was defeated.


    Xue Gu lost again.


    Everyone was silent.


    Those strong in the real dragon list on the high platform are all looking at Su Han and judging the attributes of his sage authority.


    The sword **** Hidden Emperor was not surprised by Xue Gu''s defeat. After all, Long Fuxuan was defeated, and it was normal for Xue Gu to lose again.


    "This kind of saint''s authority is somewhat special..."


    The sword **** Yinhuang secretly thought.


    The remaining eight people didn''t choose to join together. As the arrogance of being the top arrogant in various fields, they still have it.


    After a dozen breaths, all ten Tianjiao were defeated, and the Jialan Protoss scored ten points.


    "Hahaha!"


    Abraham laughed without suspicion.


    Iman and others also chuckled.


    The expressions of the warriors from all walks of life are a little unattractive. Although there is a struggle between them, in their eyes, the Jialan Protoss is regarded as an outsider and should be jointly resisted.


    "Next, Bi Yidao."


    Dragon Emperor Road.


    "How does medical science compare? Who will be the target?"


    Emperor Xuan Ding suddenly spoke.


    Everyone looked at each other and was silent.


    They did not prepare the target beforehand.


    Nowadays, we can only find some warriors with fire diseases on the spot. It''s just that all the people present today are Tianjiao, or the powerhouse in charge of luck, it is not easy to find a target.


    There was a whisper on the high platform, and these real dragon list powerhouses are brainstorming who should be the target.


    Su Han glanced at Nangan Longjun, then suddenly clasped his fist and said, "Dare to ask Senior but Nangan Longjun?"


    "it''s me."


    Nan Yan Longjun smiled.


    "Long Jun has been sick recently?"


    Su Han said again.


    When Long Yongkang, Long Sanye and the others heard the words, their expressions were slightly shocked, if it weren''t for the wrong occasion, they had already ran to Su Han.


    Does Su Han mean something like this?


    Quite a few of the strong men on the true dragon list showed weird colors, and they also saw that Nangan Longjun''s body was a bit wrong, but they didn''t have the opportunity to ask.


    After hearing Su Han''s words, Emperor Xuan Ding looked at Su Han a few more times, and then swept over to Sau Nangan Longjun and smiled.


    "What is the little guy planning to do?"


    Sword God Yinhuang''s eyes narrowed slightly, a little curious in his heart.


    "I was bitten by a dog some time ago, and my source was damaged."


    Nan Jian Longjun smiled and nodded.


    "Nangan Longjun, who did you meet? It could damage your origin?"


    The look of the strong on the real dragon list became more and more weird.


    Especially in the top 20, they looked at each other and seemed to be observing each other''s expressions, wanting to see who made the move with Nangan Longjun some time ago and hurt the other''s origin.


    "A strong man, very strong, not weaker than the hidden emperor."


    Nan Yan Longjun said lightly.


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    "Not weaker than the hidden emperor?"


    "There are such strong men in the world?"


    "how is this possible¡­¡­"


    In the audience, Di Zhunfeng and Zhou Tianwang looked at each other, with a solemn look in their eyes.


    Counting the time, when Nangan Longjun came to the Xuanding Dynasty last time, his complexion was very good, he didn''t look like he was injured, but today, they did see a little different clues from Nangan Longjun.


    Could it be that after the opponent left from the Xuanding Dynasty, he was attacked by a strong man halfway through?


    "I can testify about this incident. I happened to be passing by at the time, and I had a trick against that person. The strength of that person is indeed not weaker than mine."


    Sword God Yinhuang said lightly.


    The powerhouses on the True Dragon List closed their mouths one after another, with a solemn look in their eyes.


    All Tianjiao was also shocked.


    There are still unknown strong men who are not weaker than the hidden emperor of the sword **** in the world?


    "Nanfan Longjun, how serious is your original injury?"


    Dragon Emperor smiled lightly.


    "It''s not too serious. There are still one or two thousand years of life. Now there are still a few years."


    Nan Yan Longjun smiled lightly.


    Is this not too serious?


    Everyone was shocked.


    The strong on the dignified true dragon list only have a few years left to sit down?


    Apart from this Dragon Lord, there is no holy lord in Nangan Longjun Mansion, so after he sits down, the position of Nangan Longjun is...


    Among the people present today, there are also many dragon tribes from all over the central dragon court. The eyes of these dragon tribes showed a trace of fire, and their thoughts quickly turned.


    "Linggu Yaojun, Ziji Dandi, the two help Nangan Longjun take a look, is there any possibility of making up for the origin?"


    Dragon Emperor frowned.


    The two slowly stood up and walked to Nangan Longjun. Their strength is not as good as Nangan Longjun, but they are also the top 30 in the true dragon list. In addition, one person is the leader of the earth immortal realm medicine, and the other is the leader of the earth immortal realm alchemy. Dinghuang is so strong


    People sit on an equal footing.


    Facing them, Nanfan Longjun had to lower his head.


    quite a while.


    The two shook their heads one after another.


    "Long Jun''s origin is extremely damaged and it is difficult to make up."


    Linggu Yaojun shook his head slightly.


    The Emperor Ziji Pill was silent for a few breaths, and said: "If there are some special spiritual materials that can be refined into Dayan God Pill, it may be able to make up for it, but it depends on chance. Within a few years, those spiritual materials may not be found."


    Means there is no cure?


    The faces of Long Yongkang and others turned pale.


    The Dragon Emperor was silent for a few breaths, and looked at Su Han:


    "Wuxin Daoist, you just asked about this, what are your plans?"


    Linggu Yaojun can''t do anything about it, what plans can a quasi-sage have?


    The crowd looked strange.


    "Maybe I can try to repair the origin of Nangan Longjun."


    Su Han said.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Ling Gu Yaojun smiled and didn''t say anything, but his laughter made everyone understand what it meant.


    "The posterity is terrible."


    Emperor Ziji nodded with a faint smile, returned to his seat and sat down.


    "In that case, in this second match, let''s take Nangan Longjun as the target."


    The Dragon Emperor smiled lightly: "What do you think?"


    "I agree."


    Emperor Xuan Ding nodded first.


    The others also nodded in agreement.


    In this way, it is good for them, everyone won''t get a point, and this competition is considered a tie.


    Abraham wanted to refuse, but considering the relationship between Su Han and Nangan Longjun Mansion, he pondered for a few breaths and nodded in agreement.


    In this competition, only one person played, that is the disciple and grandson of Lord Lingguyao.


    "Wonderless Taoist, you or me first?"


    The other side said lightly.


    "You go first."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "it is good."


    The other party didn''t talk nonsense, and walked slowly to Nangan Longjun, "Longjun Sir, how offended."


    "Little guy, even if you use your methods, it''s okay." Nangan Longjun smiled lightly.

 Chapter 1781： Continue for one hundred thousand years!

    "Liang Kai''s medical skills can be regarded as top-notch among the disciples and grandchildren of Linggu Yaojun.


    However, this time, there should be no winners and losers. I heard that Dao Wuxin and the disciple of the evil doctor of the ghost eye have discussed the art of healing before, the disciple of the evil doctor of the ghost eye lost? "


    "There is indeed such a thing, but how can the ranking of the ghost eye evil doctor compare with that of Ling Gu Yaojun."


    "That''s true."


    Everyone talked in low voices while staring at Liang Kai''s movements.


    as expected.


    After about ten breaths, Liang Kai showed a touch of shame on his face, heading south to support the dragon:


    "Senior Longjun, the junior has a superficial level of cultivation and can''t do anything about the origin of your injury."


    "It''s okay."


    Nangan Longjun smiled lightly: "Your master can do nothing, what can you do."


    Liang Kai gave a wry smile, and then stood aside, his eyes falling on Su Han.


    Nangan Longjun looked at Su Han and said with a faint smile: "Why don''t you have a long way to go, how about a tie in this competition?"


    "I still want to try it next."


    Su Han smiled.


    At this moment, Jian Wuxue and others who knew Su Han very well gradually narrowed their eyes, revealing a strange look in their eyes.


    They knew that Su Han would not do things that were uncertain.


    "Alright, just try it."


    Nan Yan Longjun smiled and nodded.


    Su Han walked in front of him, and directly condensed a group of life insects. The colorful life insects fell on Nangan Longjun and gradually penetrated into his body.


    During the whole process, Nangan Longjun did not resist any resistance and was very cooperative. There was a hint of curiosity in his eyes, and he asked questions that everyone wanted to ask.


    "Wonderless Taoist, what is this?"


    "Life Worm."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Life Worm?"


    The powerhouses on the true dragon list showed a touch of doubt, and they had never heard of the existence of this kind of life insect.


    Each of these powerhouses has been in the world for countless years and has a wide range of knowledge. Now I am surprised to see this novelty.


    After hearing the words "Ming Chong", Linggu Yaojun suddenly fell into a moment of thought. He was sure where he had heard the words, but he just couldn''t remember.


    "Where did I hear these two words... life insect, life insect..."


    Linggu Yaojun''s brows became more and more tangled.


    His strangeness was also noticed by the rest of the strong on the True Dragon List.


    "Ling Gu Yaojun, what''s wrong with you?"


    Sword God Yinhuang asked.


    "Life Worm..."


    Linggu Yaojun''s spirit light flashed, and his brows gradually unfolded, but his eyes were filled with shock and looked at Su Han in disbelief.


    In Su Han''s hands, life worms that still have a steady flow of life are emerging, crawling into Nangan Longjun''s body.


    long long ago.


    Lingguyaojun was just a child at that time, not talking about medicine or even martial arts.


    He remembered that his master would tell him some worldly anecdotes every night. It was during that time that Linggu Yaojun''s brain was opened up, and his knowledge increased to such an extent that no one could match it.


    Among them, his master told him about life worms.


    "Linggu, Master has been immersed in medical practice for so many years, do you know what Master wants most?"


    "do not know."


    "Guess."


    "Can''t guess."


    "Forget it, there is a kind of martial arts fire called Jiu Ming Can. This kind of martial arts fire is only a first-grade, and the rank is not high.


    The warrior who ignites this kind of martial arts fire will basically not have much future in the martial arts, unless he has other fires. "


    "Master, what do you say about this?"


    "Listen carefully.


    Although the rank of Nine Lives Silkworm is not high, it can be ignited, and if it can earn nine lives!


    Not only that, if the Nine Life Silkworm can be promoted to the authority of the saint and evolve into the life insect, it will be the universal medicine in the world.


    No matter whether it is the poison of fire or any disease, there is no life-worm that cannot be cured.


    In this lifetime, Master has no chance to ignite the Nine Life Silkworm.


    If you say, you may have a chance in the future, maybe not, the chance will be small.


    But if you meet someone who ignites the Nine-Life Silkworm in the future, you''d better put him in the door and cultivate it.


    You really raised a saint who can manipulate life worms, and this school can last for another 100,000 years! "


    Master¡¯s words are a bit blurred in his memory.


    His master has long since sat down, and he has also become a lonely medicine monarch from his childhood, and he ranks first in the medical list.


    If he hadn''t seen Su Han''s life worm today, he would really not be able to recall the words his master told him when he was a child.


    "Life insect, it turned out to be a life insect!"


    Lingguyao Jun''s figure moved, and he appeared beside Su Han, his expression agitated.


    Liang Kai was stunned, and said uncertainly: "Master?"


    "Don''t say anything!"


    Linggu Yaojun glanced at him, and then focused on the life insects that kept pouring out of Su Han''s palm.


    Sword God Yinhuang and others finally noticed something was wrong, and stood up one after another and gathered around.


    "Amitabha, Master Lingguyao, are these bugs weird?"


    Liefo asked curiously.


    "Linggu, what did you think of?"


    Emperor Ziji Dan looked at Ling Gu Yaojun.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked by Ling Gu Yaojun''s actions, and they craned their necks and looked towards the high platform.


    "If nothing happens, this is a life bug!"


    Linggu Yaojun said with a solemn expression.


    "nonsense!"


    Everyone cursed secretly in their hearts.


    Just now Su Han had already said that this was a life bug.


    The point is, what is a life bug? Why can Lingguyao Jun be so surprised.


    "You don''t understand life bugs, I''ll tell you later."


    Linggu Yaojun shook his head slightly, then looked at Su Han, "Little brother, is your life worm the authority of the saint?"


    "This is also a kind of holy authority?"


    Everyone was slightly surprised.


    Immediately afterwards, the Sword God Yinhuang and others showed weird colors. The aura of authority on the life insect was too weak, and they didn''t realize it. After the reminder of Linggu Yaojun, they all came to a sudden.


    "Exactly."


    Su Han nodded slightly, there was a solemnity between his eyebrows, his life worms were still being released, Nangan Longjun''s injury was very serious, and it seemed that he could do his best to heal the source of the other party''s loss.


    Mindful of this, Su Han gave a soft cry, instantly strengthening the power of the life insect, and the power of the majestic authority instantly poured out.


    Countless colorful life insects flew out of Su Han''s body, and continuously merged into Nangan Longjun''s body.


    Nangan Longjun''s eyes gradually showed a trace of astonishment. He felt that his origin seemed to be being repaired by these bugs!


    "What kind of authority is this life bug that can really repair my origin?"


    Nan Yan Longjun looked shocked.


    "Little brother, is the power of your life worm come from the enlightenment of the Nine Life Silkworm?"


    Linggu Yaojun asked again.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    "Sure enough, it is the Nine Life Silkworm..."


    Linggu Yaojun muttered to himself with solemn expression.


    "Nine-Life Silkworm?"


    Sword God Yinhuang and the others frowned slightly, carefully pondering these three words, and gradually, a hint of surprise appeared in some people''s eyes. They have never heard of Ming Chong, but Jiu Ming Can, they have heard of it!

 Chapter 1782： Four eras

    "Really Nine Life Silkworm?"


    "This unintentional Taoist leader was so lucky to ignite this ancient fire?"


    "Ling Gu Yaojun, Jiu Ming Can comprehend the authority of the life insect, what use is the authority of the life insect?"


    "The power of life insects can heal everything in the world, including... the origin of damage."


    Linggu Yaojun looked complicated.


    Including the origin of the damage?


    Ziji Dandi''s complexion changed slightly, and he subconsciously glanced at Su Han a few more times, suddenly a strange thought arose in his heart.


    If you take this guy directly to refine the pill, the pill that you refine will have a similar effect, right?


    "Heal everything in the world..."


    "Everyone, you all seem to know what the Nine Life Silkworm is, why don''t you listen to it?"


    A real dragon ranking expert asked curiously.


    "There are some ancient fires in the world. These ancient fires may not be of high rank, but their effectiveness is very mysterious and magical to the people of the world!


    Just like this nine-life silkworm! It is only a first-grade fire seed, but it can give the host nine lives! "


    Linggu Yaojun smiled lightly.


    Emperor Xuan Ding nodded slightly.


    He finally understood why King Zhou could not kill the opponent anymore.


    "Nine lives?"


    "There are such miraculous effects!"


    Even the strongest of the true dragon rankings showed a hint of shock, and the eyes looking at Su Han couldn''t help with a hint of envy.


    Who in the world does not want nine lives?


    Some real dragon ranking powerhouses have been in the world for many years, and they have never heard of such a peculiar fire, and now they are only shocked.


    Tianjiao from all walks of life looked shocked, shocked, envious, or jealous after hearing the words of Ling Gu Yaojun.


    There was a bitter smile on King Zhou Tian''s face. It seemed that he did not fail. He did kill the opponent, but the opponent survived with this peculiar fire.


    In fact, when he suppressed Su Han, Su Han had no nine-life silkworm.


    "Nine lives?"


    "If it''s true, isn''t he... really invincible of the same rank? No, not only is he invincible of the same rank, even if the Saint Great Sage attacks him, he won''t be able to kill him for a while. He will be better than me in the future. A greater chance to be promoted to the Holy Lord..."


    "hiss--"


    All Tianjiao all took a breath.


    Promoting the Holy Lord with this kind of aptitude will definitely be able to directly rank among the true dragons and become the existence they look up to in the future.


    Song Heng''s face was pale, cold sweat bursting out of his forehead.


    Although Long Zijing, Long Qianyu, Yu Wen Chenghao, Lin Tinghe and others are standing in different positions, their eyes at this moment also fell on Su Han, with envy and faint jealousy in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Ling Gu Yaojun, is what you said is true or not? How old is the ancient fire you said?


    Why have I never heard of it? "


    A real dragon ranking expert slowly spoke, with a trace of suspiciousness in his eyes.


    Linggu Yaojun glanced at him and said with a faint smile: "Based on the ancient books I have checked over the years.


    Our land fairyland should be divided into four eras.


    The first one is ancient times.


    The Nine Life Silkworms at that time should be just ordinary fire, which can be seen everywhere, which means that the warriors at that time basically had nine lives!


    In addition, they have all kinds of peculiar fires, which are mysterious and unusual.


    The second one is the ancient times.


    There should be at least one hundred thousand years between it and ancient times.


    In a hundred thousand years, ordinary holy masters can be passed down for ten generations.


    In this ancient era, there have been many strong people, and those strong people may have gone to the legendary Primordial God Realm. "


    Primordial God Realm!


    Tianjiao from all walks of life has some doubts.


    But the powerhouses on the True Dragon List, including those in the audience such as Di Fu, Zhou Tianwang and other holy masters, when they heard these four words, there was a deep longing in their eyes.


    "Behind the ancient times is the Middle Ages, and after the Middle Ages, we are today!"


    Linggu Yaojun smiled lightly: "Separated from the Middle Ages and the ancient times.


    The ancient times were too far away from us, and it was the way of martial arts practice. After countless changes, it evolved into what we are today. "


    "There are many strong people in those three eras."


    Someone sighed.


    "You are wrong. I read ancient books. The strongest in ancient times were the least, and the strongest in our time was the most.


    The martial arts in the past were not perfect, and there were not even a few kungfu, so how can a hundred schools of thought be brought together like today? "


    Linggu Yaojun shook his head slightly: "However, those who are strong in the era can be regarded as truly strong. As long as they are promoted to the Holy Master, they must be at the same level as me."


    As long as you are promoted to the Holy Lord, are they all on the true dragon list?


    "The environment is bad, and those who can go upstream in this environment and promote the Holy Master must not be ordinary roles."


    Dragon Emperor nodded slightly.


    The look of the crowd became more and more weird.


    With the Dragon Emperor nodding, everyone basically agreed with Linggu Yaojun''s statement.


    Their eyes looking at Su Han changed again.


    The fire of ancient times...


    This really carries a very historical atmosphere.


    Even if among the holy masters present, there are those who have lived for eight or nine thousand years, or even broken ten thousand years, there is an infinite time distance from that ancient era!


    The more Long Yongkang and Long Sanye listened, the brighter their eyes were. They stared at the movements of Nangan Longjun. Sure enough, they soon saw Nangan Longjun''s complexion, which was improving at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Emperor Xuan Ding saw this too, smiled faintly, without saying a word.


    Since Liang Kai heard Lingguyao Jun describing Jiu Ming Can, his heart was already in panic.


    Right now, staring at Su Han''s treatment of Nangan Longjun.


    "This son not only ignited the Nine-Life Silkworm, but also realized the authority of the Holy One. With this, he has been able to rank among the top ten in the medical school."


    Linggu Yaojun looked at Su Han with a complicated expression, said.


    Everyone''s attention moved from Jiu Ming Can once again to Su Han.


    Top ten on the medical list?


    If that were the case, they would not be able to treat Su Han as a pure quasi-sage.


    The top ten in the medical list is qualified to sit on an equal footing with them, and has nothing to do with the cultivation base!


    No matter how strong people, such as the Dragon King, sometimes get sick. At this time, these medical experts need to come forward to treat and treat. Any strong person can''t get around this barrier, but the strong are not easy to get sick. This is true. of.


    But if you really get sick, ordinary medical schools can''t cure them. Only the existence of the top ten medical schools can have a chance to be cured.


    When Liang Kai heard Ling Gu Yaojun''s words, his face suddenly showed bitterness.


    The top ten on the medical doctrine list is also his goal, but he doesn''t believe he can squeeze in without a few hundred years of precipitation...


    The voices of the people talking gradually became smaller, and the breathing around them gradually became much softer. Everyone''s gaze fell on Nangan Longjun, and he was slowly opening his eyes at this moment, his eyes flickering.

 Chapter 1783： cure

    "Nangan Longjun, how do you feel?"


    Dragon Emperor asked.


    "well."


    Nan Jin Longjun smiled and nodded, "My origin has been restored!"


    recovered!


    Long Yongkang and Long Sanye were pleasantly surprised. The eyes they looked at Su Han were closer than they looked at their immediate nephews and younger generations!


    What Su Han saved was not only the life of Nangan Longjun, but also the future of Nangan Longjun Mansion!


    Many dragons have complex expressions, and naturally they are not too happy about Nanfan Longjun''s original recovery.


    In this way, the Nanfang Buzhou will still be occupied by the Nanfang Longjun, and their branches have lost another opportunity.


    "Score again."


    The corners of Abraham''s mouth rose slightly, and his eyes looked at Su Han with relief.


    He chose to trust the other party, and the other party did not disappoint him!


    "Without the strength of psychological matters, even among external directors, it is considered a leader.


    His status should be equal to the middle **** or even the upper god. "


    Abraham smiled and said: "When the discussion is over today, I will report back as it was, and you will sign my report at that time."


    "Yes."


    The four lower gods including Iman nodded quickly.


    "Luke, this time you recruited an unborn wizard for the Jialan Protoss, and the Holy City will also give you a certain reward."


    Abraham looked at Luke and smiled lightly.


    "Hehe."


    Luke smirked.


    "Really cured?"


    "It''s impossible for Nangan Longjun to deliberately speak for Wuxin Dao Chang in front of so many strong people on the true dragon list!"


    "It seems to be true, the unintentional Taoist leader can heal even the origin. These methods..."


    "Kunlun, no, the human race is about to rise, after today, who would dare to be rude to the human race?"


    There was a lot of discussion all around.


    A touch of despair appeared in Xuanyuanpo''s eyes.


    Human luck has reached its limit!


    According to today''s situation, those strong on the true dragon list will choose to make friends with the human race!


    Their Protoss, without special circumstances, it is difficult to come back again. Fortunately, the God King has not died yet, there is always a chance!


    Thinking of this, the color of despair in Xuanyuanpo''s eyes faded slightly.


    "Not only did he finish the road to seizing luck, but also with such medical methods, it was only natural for me to wait until I lost in his hands."


    Yuwen Chenghao spoke slowly, as the arrogant soul clan, he was completely relieved now.


    The little prince standing next to him looked at Su Han with admiration and admiration, and sighed in his heart. Such an existence would only be associated with Xue Guzhi and his ilk. Although he is a son of a saint, he is afraid that he is not qualified to be with each other. Make friends.


    Long Qianyu and the others had complex expressions and did not say a word. They agreed with Yuwen Chenghao''s words in their hearts.


    It is not ashamed to lose in the hands of such an existence.


    After all, Long Fuxuan was defeated. What else could they ask for? They were all proud of not losing their lives.


    Dao Yuxiu stood behind the crowd, looking at Su Han''s back with a complicated expression. For a while, the existence that he could kill at will in his eyes has become even he can only kill him in this short period of more than ten years. Look up to the existence.


    This really made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    The one that sighs most is that Ryuye and Blade No Blood.


    When the two were in Fengyun Kyushu, they were regarded as the elders of Su Han''s elders. They watched Su Han''s rise in Fengyun Kyushu and stirred the situation. They were hailed as walking in Qingzhou, defeated by all walks of life, and strong.


    Now he saw Su Han with his own eyes in the great world of the Earth Immortal Realm, a world that was tens of thousands of times larger than the Fengyun Kyushu, stirring up the situation again and attracting attention.


    In their hearts, both felt very pleased, but also a little ashamed.


    "Is it live?"


    Jiang Tianai looked at the king.


    The king opened his palms with a smile, and there was a talisman from the heavens.


    When he was in the lower realm, he didn''t like the heavenly talisman, and even repelled it, but some time ago, after someone discovered that the heavenly talisman could be used again, he also got one.


    Now these heavenly symbols are called Tongshi symbols, and their functions are different from those of the lower realms.


    From the moment Su Han appeared, he had been live broadcasting secretly. In fact, besides him, many people were broadcasting today''s scene. This was allowed by those strong and would not be reprimanded.


    "After today, the human race is no different from the holy race."


    A smile appeared in Jiang Tianai''s eyes, and the expression in Su Han''s eyes was also full of relief.


    From beginning to end, she treated Su Han as her own descendant. Although Su Han was the king''s brother, the age of the two was far apart.


    ...


    "Wonderless Daoist, my old fate was saved by you."


    Nan Yan Longjun clasped his fists in his hands and bowed to Su Han with a smile.


    Seeing this, Su Han stepped forward to support Nangan Longjun''s wrist, "Senior, not allowed.


    Nangan Longjun Mansion is so helpful to me, what I did today is just as it should be. "


    "The relationship between Kunlun and Nangan Longjun Mansion has changed from today onwards..."


    The powerhouses on the True Dragon List couldn''t help sighing when they saw this scene.


    What attitude towards Kunlun will be in the future depends not only on Su Han''s medical skills, but also with Nangan Longjun.


    "Wonderless Daoist, do you know why Lao Longjun hurt his origin?"


    Sword God Yinhuang suddenly laughed.


    "senior?"


    Su Han looked at the sword **** Yinhuang, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Could it be that Nangan Longjun''s injury to the origin is related to him?


    Otherwise, the sword **** hidden emperor doesn''t need to mention it specially.


    Many true dragon ranking experts showed a curious look, and they also wanted to know what happened.


    "Emperor Yin, it''s too shameful to leave it alone."


    Nan Yan Longjun smiled and waved his hand.


    Emperor Xuan Ding, who had never said a word, suddenly smiled, "Actually speaking, this matter has something to do with me."


    Everyone looked at Emperor Xuan Ding subconsciously. Could it be that he did it?


    If this is the case, how could the Dragon King be silent at all?


    Nan Yan Longjun narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at Emperor Xuan Ding with a smile. He didn''t stop him this time, and wanted to see what the other party would say.


    "Some time ago, Nangan Longjun thought it was my Xuanding clan''s hand against you, so he came to the capital of my Xuanding dynasty and beat Zhou Tianwang.


    When I left, I met an unknown strong man whose strength was almost the same as the hidden emperor.


    Nangan Longjun lost to the enemy, hurting the origin.


    The emperor happened to be not in Kyoto at that time, otherwise he would be able to explain to Old Longjun, and he wouldn''t let him encounter such a thing.


    Fortunately, you have healed the origin of Old Longjun, otherwise the emperor is also very guilty. "


    Su Han of Xuanding Dynasty smiled lightly.


    Su Han looked strange.


    So Nangan Longjun''s origin was damaged. Was it because he was sniped by a strong man halfway while venting his anger?


    If this matter had nothing to do with Emperor Xuan Ding, he would not believe it! All the powerhouses on the true dragon list also showed a strange look, and looked at Emperor Xuan Ding a few more times.

 Chapter 1784： Dragon Bone Phoenix Blood Pill

    "Emperor Xuan Ding, that strong man, don''t you know?"


    Nan Yan Longjun smiled lightly.


    "I don''t know the emperor."


    Emperor Xuan Ding nodded faintly.


    "In this case, there is nothing to say."


    Nan Yan Longjun smiled.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.


    In the audience, the seventh princess looked at Su Han faintly, and the hatred in her eyes did not hide.


    "Princess Seven, otherwise the old slave will find a chance in the future..."


    Mother Xu whispered.


    "Go back and talk about it."


    Princess Seven glanced at her.


    "Yes!"


    Mother Xu nodded immediately, thinking of the presence of many Holy Masters here, the sound transmission might not be safe, so she shut up immediately.


    "Wuxin Daoist, Lao Longjun is for you this time, but he almost took his own life.


    I think you have a lot of fate for the old and the young, so it''s better to recognize your relatives. "


    Sword God Yinhuang smiled lightly.


    Acknowledge?


    The eyes of Long Yongkang and Long Sanye suddenly brightened.


    However, many people had their eyes more solemn, including Xuanyuanpo.


    If Su Han really had a deeper relationship with Nangan Longjun Mansion, the sequelae left over from the road to seizing luck would be useless for Kunlun.


    Those great saints who were thinking about joining forces to crush Kunlun afterwards, were afraid that they would be dispelled by this.


    Unless their fists are bigger than Nangan Longjun, how many such saints are there?


    Moreover, the attitude of the sword **** Yinhuang today seems to be towards Kunlun...


    "Liu Qingyang of the ancient hidden gate died in Su Han''s hands, but the hidden emperor of the sword **** is not at all angry..."


    Many people murmured in their hearts.


    Nangan Longjun''s eyes lit up, he looked up and down Su Han, and then laughed:


    "Wonderless Daoist, I am older than you, I wonder if it is fortunate to accept you as a son?"


    "Foster father is here, please be worshipped by the child Su Han."


    Su Han almost didn''t hesitate, and bowed his fists.


    Long Yongkang, Long Sanye and others suddenly laughed.


    After today, Su Han will be their younger brother.


    "Kunlun can''t move..."


    Many people sighed secretly.


    "It turns out that Su Han, the unintentional Taoist leader, was born..."


    Until this time, many people realized that they didn''t know Su Han''s destiny at all, and they learned about it today.


    "Good, good."


    Nangan Longjun laughed and nodded, the joy in his eyes was undisguised.


    The next moment, he took out a porcelain bottle and handed it to Su Han.


    "There is a''turbo pill'' inside. When you condense the gas turbine, swallowing it can increase the success rate."


    Nan Yan Longjun smiled.


    "This is a good thing."


    "Old Longjun is bleeding heavily this time."


    "Turbo Pill, it is in the hands of Emperor Ziji Pill, there are not a few, right?"


    The strong on the true dragon list laughed.


    There are so many prospective saints present today. When they heard the Turbine Danhou, their eyes were green, like a wolf, staring at the porcelain bottle in Su Han''s hand, almost leaving saliva.


    To promote the Twelve Tribulations Golden Body, you need bone meal, and to promote the Saint, you need Turbo Pill.


    In fact, it''s okay if you don''t need it, but the turbo pill can increase the success rate, enough to make all the quasi-sages all they have to buy one.


    It¡¯s just that the spirit material for refining the turbo pill is extremely rare. It is the turbo pill refined by the Emperor Ziji Pill in the ordinary days. It can only be used by the people under his sect. Occasionally, those who are rich are basically digested by the strong in the same circle. .


    It is difficult for ordinary quasi-sages to buy turbo pill, unless it is purchased at a premium, but a turbo pill at a normal price will have to sell millions of best spirit coins, the premium is at least twice, and it also needs 2 million best spirit coins.


    This money is not something that the quasi-sage can take out, or the holy one, sometimes it may not be able to come up with this money.


    "Thank you righteous father."


    Su Han put away the porcelain vase, and gave Longjun a fist to the south.


    "You don''t have to be polite, the value of this foster father is far more than that."


    Nan Yan Longjun smiled.


    "When I was promoted to the saint, there was no turbo pill."


    Behind Nan Jian Long Jun, Long Yongkang said quietly.


    Nangan Longjun ignored him, and smiled directly: "Let''s go on with the test, what''s next?"


    Yes, there is a competition.


    Everyone almost forgot this.


    Thinking of this, the faces of the powerful men on the True Dragon List couldn''t help showing a wry smile, and they had already lost their martial arts cultivation and medical techniques.


    Only the way of elixir and the way of craftsman remained.


    If they can''t regain points on these two, they have to agree to the request of the Jialan Protoss this time and give up a large area!


    "Next, Bidan said."


    Dragon Emperor smiled faintly.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Ziji Dandi, and then they looked at the quasi-sage sent by Ziji Dandi.


    The young quasi-sage seemed to have a thin face, and he blushed when everyone stared at him, and his eyes became a little erratic.


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help sighing.


    Can this guy?


    "I haven''t heard that Taoist Wuxin knows how to refine alchemy. He shouldn''t be able to use the technique of alchemy."


    "It seems so."


    "The martial arts cultivation base and the medical daojia blue gods have already scored twenty points. Then they should not get the ten points of the pill. As long as the art of craftsman wins, it will be a tie at most..."


    "No, there is no heart, my name is Weng Yuan, please advise."


    Su Han, a young quasi-sheng dynasty, clasped his fists in salute, leaving two blushes on his cheeks.


    "Emperor Ziji Dan, you disciple and grandson, are you okay?"


    There are real dragons who can not help but question.


    "He is the first among the younger generation."


    Emperor Ziji Dan said lightly.


    After hearing the words, everyone suddenly stopped speaking.


    Since Ziji Dandi said so, they still have any reason to refute, they can only pin their hopes on this Weng Yuan.


    "This time you are competing against the pill, the grade of the pill, the rate of the pill, and the difficulty of the pill."


    Emperor Ziji Dan came between the two and glanced at both sides, "The rules are just a little bit like this, do you have something to say?"


    "Master, can I refine a''turbine pill''?"


    Weng Yuan whispered.


    The tone seemed a little unconfident.


    Turbo Dan?


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    Can a quasi-sage be able to refine this kind of Dayan Divine Pill?


    Although the turbo pill is only the first-level elixir of Dayan, but because of its scarce material, high difficulty in alchemy, and low rate of alchemy, ordinary Dayan alchemists dare not open the furnace easily unless they bear the loss after failure. !


    "Do you have any spiritual materials?"


    Emperor Ziji Dan said lightly.


    "Have."


    Weng Yuan nodded quickly.


    "That''s fine."


    Emperor Ziji nodded lightly.


    "Well, the rate of turbo pill formation is not high. If it fails, this competition will be lost."


    Linggu Yaojun looked strange.


    The strong nodded one after another, looking at Emperor Ziji Dan.


    "How sure are you."


    Emperor Ziji Dan ignored everyone, but looked at Weng Yuan.


    "80%, right..."


    Weng Yuan still looked unconfident.


    80%?


    The crowd looked weird and stopped speaking.


    If you are 80% sure, then this competition is set to win.


    Even if the opponent refines the ordinary Dayan first-level pill, they can''t win the turbo pill!


    "What pill are you going to make?"


    Emperor Ziji Dan looked at Su Han.


    "Dragon Bone Phoenix Blood Pill."


    Su Han smiled.


    Everyone fell silent again.


    Emperor Ziji Dan looked strange, "Are you sure? This is a Dayan second-level divine pill... Do you have true dragon bone meal and phoenix blood?"


    "Have."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    At this moment, there are many holy masters nearby who participated in the auction of the ghost tower, such as Fan Donghai at Taikoo Yinmen.


    He is also a strong player on the True Dragon Ranking, and he is still standing on the high platform now.


    "It turns out that the guy who has real keel meal and bought Phoenix Blood is him..." Fan Donghai stared at Su Han with a strange expression.

 Chapter 1785： Three-color purple gold furnace

    Obviously, it wasn''t just Fan Donghai who thought of this. Under the high platform, many of the holy masters and great saints who participated in the ghost tower auction were staring at Su Han with weird eyes.


    "The true dragon bone meal in the world is quantitative, and every copy of our true dragon family is recorded. Where did your true dragon bone meal come from?"


    Long Xuanse suddenly spoke.


    "Yes, where did his true keel meal come from?"


    "Our true dragon family, won''t give him true dragon bone meal, right?"


    The real dragon clan powerhouses present were staring at Su Han, Long Qianyu and the younger generation of the real dragon clan also looked at Su Han with suspicious eyes, hoping to get an answer.


    When Long Xuanse spoke, Long Ye''s gaze fell on him. The color in his eyes was very complicated, with a hint of hatred and a hint of obscure smell.


    "Holy Land."


    Su Han glanced at Long Xuan, and said lightly.


    Holy Land?


    "Hahaha!"


    Long Xuanse couldn''t help laughing out loud, "So far, no one can come out after entering that place. You have this reason..."


    "I walked out of it."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Everyone was a little unbelievable at first, but looked at Su Han, who was calm and composed, even with a hint of mockery in his eyes. Gradually, they became surprised and uncertain.


    This junior has really come out of the Holy Fallen Land?


    "As far as I know, in the land of holy fall, there are indeed strong people from the true dragon clan who have entered. No accident, they should also sit down."


    The Dragon Emperor slowly said, "What was the scene when you took the real keel powder?"


    "The dragon corpse is in the Hualong Pond."


    Su Han said.


    "There should be nothing wrong. After the death of the real dragon, the Hualong Pond will appear. Not many people know this.


    Even if he knows, there are not many people who have actually met, it can basically prove that his true dragon bone meal was not stolen from elsewhere.


    Xuanse, you go check our treasure house and see if the amount of real keel meal inside is correct. "


    Dragon Emperor Road.


    "Yes."


    Long Xuanse flew up and disappeared in front of everyone. After a cup of tea, he flew back again with a strange look.


    "Father, the number is right."


    Long Xuanse clasped his fist and said.


    "Then it''s okay."


    Dragon Emperor nodded slightly.


    Everyone''s attention shifted from the Dragon Bone Phoenix Blood Pill to the Holy Fall, and the whispers sounded among the strongest in the True Dragon Ranking.


    "Everyone, when the competition is over, if you have any questions, you can ask Wuxin Daochang.


    He is now the son of Nangan Longjun, and he is also his own. "


    Dragon Emperor smiled lightly.


    Everyone nodded slightly, their whispers were gone, and the saints present always focused on Su Han.


    Staring at Su Han intently, for fear of missing the picture of Su Han refining the Dragon Bone Phoenix Blood Pill.


    This pill is the second-level divine pill of Dayan. If the turbo pill is a magic medicine for the sage, then the dragon bone phoenix blood pill is a magic medicine for the sage!


    As long as those who are not just promoted to the saints and those with poor background, swallowing a dragon bone and phoenix blood pill, it is very possible to directly elevate the authority of the saints from ¡®first acquaintance¡¯ to ¡®refinement¡¯!


    This is equivalent to a direct promotion to the realm of the Great Sage!


    There are not many people in the world who know how to refine this pill!


    The Emperor Ziji Pill may be considered one, but the spiritual material of this pill is extremely rare, and the blood of the phoenix is ??very rare.


    Phoenix blood is obtained, and true dragon bone meal is required. Except for these two, the remaining spiritual materials are also very difficult to find.


    Even if the spiritual materials are gathered, the refining of the Dragon Bone Phoenix Blood Pill still requires a specific condition, and this condition is the "Dust Speed ??Divine Fire"!


    The reason why Ziji Pill Emperor may be regarded as one is because he knows pill recipes, but he does not have the power of sacred fire and the conditions for refining!


    "Emperor Ziji Pill, I heard that Dragon Bone Phoenix Blood Pill needs a special requirement to refine it?"


    Linggu Yaojun looked at Su Han and asked.


    The Emperor Ziji Dan nodded slightly, "I need to take care of the fire, but in these years, no one has realized this kind of authority."


    "There are several types of Qi Luck Power in Su Han''s body, and perhaps one of them is Dilihuo."


    Someone smiled lightly.


    "Also a possibility."


    Emperor Ziji nodded slightly and looked at Su Han''s eyes, slightly solemn.


    At that time, Weng Yuan was slightly surprised when he heard that Su Han was about to refine the Dragon Bone Phoenix Blood Pill, and then he began to earnestly prepare the prelude to refine the Turbo Pill.


    Su Han went back to the prescriptions of the Dragon Bone Phoenix Blood Pill, and then arranged all the missing spiritual materials one by one, and then began to refine the Dragon Bone Phoenix Blood Pill.


    Both parties are serious and do not interfere with each other.


    The people present were also in a tacit understanding, except for the sound of each other''s breathing, no one spoke to disturb the alchemy of the two on this occasion.


    Regardless of whether it is a turbo pill or a dragon bone phoenix blood pill, for most of the people present today, it is a pill that is very urgent to get!


    A holy master is already calculating, if Su Han really succeeds in refining, how much money should he spend to buy a dragon bone and phoenix blood pill from Su Han to give it to the younger generation.


    "Can the uncle succeed? Dayan Shendan, it''s difficult..."


    Jiang Tianai glanced at the king, and said.


    In her memory, she remembered that Su Han didn''t seem to have practiced pill, but it was the last time to compete against the master''s way. She was full of confidence in Su Han.


    The reason Dayan alchemy master can add the word Dayan just shows that ordinary alchemists cannot refine the dayan **** pill.


    For the vast majority of ordinary alchemists, if they want to refine Dayan Divine Pills, they need to be linked to their own cultivation bases, unlike the art of medical Taoism.


    Su Han is just a quasi-sage, so Jiang Tianai is a little worried.


    "What are you afraid of? This defeat has the next one.


    Even if the next game is lost, it will be a tie. Anyway, the road to luck has been successfully completed. "


    The king said in a voice.


    Jiang Tianai nodded slightly.


    indeed.


    The road to win the luck is the most helpful to Kunlun, it has been successful, the next competition is irrelevant.


    After all, that is the matter of the Jialan Protoss.


    After Weng Yuan''s preparations were done, a power flowed out of his body, condensed into a pill furnace in front of him.


    "Three-color purple gold furnace!"


    "Isn''t this one of the powers of Emperor Ziji Dan? I didn''t expect that the fire he ignited would be the same as Emperor Ziji Dan!"


    "This guy, wouldn''t he be the inheritor cultivated by Emperor Ziji Dan?"


    "Well, I don''t know anything about Alchemy, what is special about this kind of fire?"


    "Using the three-color purple gold furnace to make alchemy, the rate of alchemy can be increased by at least double! Even for some Dayan-level alchemy magic weapons, the rate of alchemy can only be increased by 35%, and the top level is only 70%!


    You said that this three-color purple gold furnace is not great. "


    "That''s it, it''s really amazing. The rate of pill formation is extremely low. With this furnace, the rate of pill formation can be increased!"


    The crowd whispered.


    On the other hand, Su Han did not seem to plan to use the pill furnace. In front of Su Han, a group of flames rose slowly, directly condensing into a pill furnace! "this is¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1786： Assist

    "Dust rate Shenhuo."


    Dragon Emperor smiled.


    "Is it really crazy?"


    Emperor Xuan Ding looked at Emperor Zi Ji Dan.


    Emperor Ziji Dan closed his eyes and felt a bit, then nodded slightly, "It is indeed a breath of sacred fire."


    His expression is quite complicated: "Since my master sits, I haven''t seen the Dust Sure Fire appear in the world for many years."


    "The saint authority of this guy is so peculiar, it is also a life bug, and it is also a sacred fire..."


    "Hehe, this is the difference between genius and mediocrity."


    Nan Yan Longjun smiled lightly.


    Everyone smiled and nodded. Whether it was to give Nangan Longjun a face, or Su Han''s current performance, they deserved their approval.


    "Dou rate Shenhuo can also increase many pill formation rates, at least not weaker than the three-color purple gold furnace..."


    Linggu Yaojun looked complicated and said: "If he succeeds in making the Dragon Bone Phoenix Blood Pill, he will also have his place on the alchemy list."


    Su Han has entered the medical list 100%.


    If the Dandao list also enters the list, this is the double list strong, at least about 80% of the true dragon list powers here are singles, and there are only a few people on the double list...


    The words of Lord Lingguyao made the real dragon ranking powerhouse present also fall into contemplation.


    "The refining of the Dragon Bone Phoenix Blood Pill is not as easy as you think.


    Even if it was my master in the first year, I could only refine one furnace, and the amount of pill was only about two or three. "


    Emperor Ziji Dan shook his head faintly, "The refining of the Dragon Bone Phoenix Blood Pill pays attention to timing. If the time is not well controlled, a small amount of difference can destroy a pot of pill."


    While talking, Su Han had already begun to refine the Dragon Bone Phoenix Blood Pill, and Weng Yuan also began to refine the Turbo Pill.


    Everyone looked at Weng Yuan and Su Han, dizzy, for fear of missing the wonderful scene. Su Han¡¯s previously obtained pill has already pointed out the refining needs of the dragon bone and phoenix blood pill, so when he is ready to put the spiritual materials into the sacred fire in the same order, he will also operate the power of death. Directly grasped all around him


    Time flow rate.


    The timing of adding each kind of spiritual material is exquisite. Just like the Ziji Pill Emperor said, a little too close will cause the alchemy to fail.


    "strange."


    Emperor Ziji Dan mumbled to himself while looking at the sacred fire.


    "It''s really strange."


    Emperor Xuan Ding frowned slightly.


    All of the real dragon ranking powerhouses present here are the top existences among the holy masters, and they have already noticed the weird phenomena around Su Han.


    Dou Li Shenhuo, as if being affected by some kind of power, the burning form was a bit wrong, as if time had been slowed down.


    "Hmm... you have not noticed that the state of these spiritual materials being burned seems to have become extremely slow.


    The spiritual material just now could become a liquid medicine in an instant, but... the time it takes to turn into a liquid medicine is a full seven or eight breaths! "


    "It''s true..."


    "Emperor Ziji Pill, this should be some kind of alchemy method? It can extend the original alchemy time several times, at least avoid some timing errors, and the rate of alchemy is naturally higher."


    "indeed so¡­¡­"


    Emperor Ziji nodded slightly, his expression somewhat complicated.


    When everyone saw this, they all looked at Su Han, Weng Yuan''s regular alchemy methods could no longer attract their attention.


    "Longjun Nan, you son of righteousness, it seems that not only does he have a special talent in the path of medicine, but even the path of alchemy is far above the ordinary. Where did he practice before?"


    Sword God Yinhuang asked.


    "Do you remember Pan Che?"


    Nan Yan Longjun smiled.


    "remember¡­¡­"


    Everyone glanced at each other, and they and Pan Che could be regarded as the powerhouses of the same era.


    At the time when Pan Che was in charge of the Human Race, the status of the Human Race in the Earth Immortal Realm was stronger than that of the ordinary saints. After all, Pan Che was the strongest in the True Dragon Ranking.


    Later, for some reason, Pan Che was killed by the holy masters of the Protoss, Moon Clan and other holy races, and thus fell.


    After that, the human race immediately suffered various retaliatory blows from the protoss and they gradually fell into decline.


    "Pan Che has divided a region from the immortal world many years ago.


    That area is the place where it rises completely, and it is also the place where he was born. He stripped this area out of the immortal realm and turned it into an existence like the lower realm.


    Su Han came from that place. "


    Nan Yan Longjun smiled.


    "In that case, he is a martial artist of the lower realm? I know that. In the past few years, many human races suddenly appeared in the earth immortal world from Fengyun Kyushu, but so far, it has only been more than ten years..."


    "At that time, Wuxin Daoist Master must be just a Dharma, not even a golden body. If it were a golden body, he would have ascended to the immortal realm long ago.


    That is to say, it took him more than ten years to get promoted from the Dharma Stage to the current Quasi-Sage Realm? "


    "Is there any expert advice behind it, Nanhua?"


    "Nanhua may have pointers, but his cultivation base is not high. I think this child has too many opportunities, and his talent is different from ordinary people, so he can achieve this kind of achievement today.


    Old Longjun, you accepted him as a righteous son, but you accepted it right. Later you will help me ask him if you are willing to worship me as a teacher, and I will teach him martial arts. "


    Sword God Yinhuang smiled.


    The crowd looked strange.


    The voice of the sword **** hidden emperor was also heard by all Tianjiao present. Song Heng from the Xuanding clan had already turned green.


    "From now on, it''s no longer easy to start."


    Princess Seven frowned slightly.


    The cultivation base of the sword **** hidden emperor was stronger than her father, she didn''t know how much stronger it was, but she knew that if Su Han really worshipped the sword **** hidden emperor, it would be impossible for the Xuanding clan to try to attack Su Han.


    "Okay, I''ll help you ask later."


    Nan Jian Longjun smiled and nodded, "Wait for the end of this competition."


    ...


    "really¡­¡­"


    A smile flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    The authority of the **** of death indeed has a great auxiliary ability for refining the dragon bone phoenix blood pill.


    By grasping the flow of time, he avoided many errors and omissions with great probability, so that the spirit material was not damaged due to the wrong timing.


    Except for the dragon bone and the phoenix blood, the rest of the spiritual materials have melted into pill juice and condensed into round pill pills.


    As long as the real dragon bone meal and phoenix blood are added, no surprises, it will surely become a pill within three days. When adding true keel powder, Su Han slowed down the time elapsed again. Everyone held their breath and watched with their own eyes the true keel powder in Su Han''s hand falling on the pill, and a shadow of a giant dragon was in the fire. Rising up, flying around the pill pill


    After a few laps, he disappeared and disappeared.


    On the pill pill, there are gradually more golden lines like dragon scales.


    Emperor Ziji Dan looked solemn. Not far away, Weng Yuan subconsciously glanced at Su Han''s side, almost not destroying the pill he was refining, and quickly recovered and continued to control the fire.

 Chapter 1787： Nothing better

    "The most difficult levels of the Dragon Bone Phoenix Blood Pill, he has almost passed..."


    "Emperor Ziji Pill, as long as the Phoenix blood is added, does this pill become?"


    "...Almost, but it''s not that easy."


    Emperor Ziji nodded slightly, then shook his head, looking at Su Han solemnly:


    "After the pill is formed, it must be maintained at a certain temperature and refining for some time. During the whole process, according to the time of the sun rises and the moon sets, the fire temperature needs to be adjusted accordingly. If the difference is a little bit, it will fail ."


    "Han''er is confident of refining this pill, which shows that he has thoroughly mastered this pill. You just have to wait to see the result."


    Nan Yan Longjun said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Everyone nodded, staring at Su Han and Weng Yuan with weird faces.


    Weng Yuan is indeed the quasi-sage with the clearest understanding of the alchemy under the Ziji Dan Emperor. Perhaps among the sages, he may not have such a method.


    Regardless of his shy appearance, he was surprised by Su Han halfway through. When he started to refine the turbo pill, he exuded a sense of everyone, the fire control was extremely accurate, and the rhythm was very stable. !


    "Junior Brother Weng Yuan may not lose this time, as long as he stays calm."


    "Yes, I have seen Junior Weng Yuan refining Turbine Pills, and the rate of pill formation is really high. Not to mention our generation, even the uncles of our generation, do not necessarily have Junior Weng Yuan''s understanding of elixir.


    Near the high platform, a group of young people from the door of Ziji Dandi were talking in a low voice. There was an aura around them, and they stopped the voice, fearing that it would affect Weng Yuan''s alchemy.


    "That unintentional Daoist... he chooses the Dragon Bone Phoenix Blood Pill, will he have some certainty..."


    "At that time, let''s see the results. Liang Kai has already lost, and Long Fuxuan has also lost. If Junior Brother Weng Yuan loses again, then this time the Bi Doujia Blue Protoss will completely win."


    ...


    Dan Dao''s test will last a long time.


    Several days passed in the blink of an eye.


    There are more and more people watching the live broadcast on the General Talisman, and some people are still discussing Su Han''s road to seizing luck.


    Some people are discussing things about the Jialan Protoss.


    Some people are discussing Su Han and Weng Yuan''s alchemy.


    In short.


    The True Dragon God Realm has become very lively because of these things. These users represent the top existence of various forces. As long as they know these things, they will not be far from spreading these things and exploding in the fairy world.


    Eight days later.


    Weng Yuan took the lead on the other side, and saw a sudden roar in the three-color purple gold furnace, as if there was a whirlpool, condensing and rotating in the purple gold furnace, the sound became louder and louder.


    Everyone can clearly feel that there is a force of luck in the world, and they are rushing crazy into the three-color purple gold furnace!


    "The turbo pill is about to become a pill!"


    The eyes of those warriors under Ziji Dandi''s door were filled with excitement.


    "He succeeded?"


    "Let''s see the pill geometry later. If his pill success rate is extremely high, even if Su Han succeeds, he still has a chance to compete."


    After ten breaths.


    The roar gradually disappeared, and then one after another golden pills flew out of the three-color purple gold furnace.


    One, two, three, four!


    "I refine turbo pill, at most once, seven pill in a furnace, my master has nine, I heard the limit is ten.


    Calculated on the basis of ten, his success rate this time is 40%. "


    Emperor Zi Ji Dan smiled lightly.


    Four percent¡­¡­


    It seems to be very few, but in fact it is already ranked first.


    "Emperor Ziji Pill, this disciple will be able to take on the great responsibility in the future, and he can refine Turbo Pill at a young age. No matter where he puts it, he is a top-notch talent."


    "I have a granddaughter who should be about the same age as him. Will you let the two of you interact?"


    "Old Wu, are you selling your granddaughter now? I remember you said you wanted to marry me."


    In the words of you and me in the real dragon list, Weng Yuan has already put the medicine in front of everyone respectfully.


    The four elixirs are round and round, each with a swirling pattern, which looks like a relief, extremely delicate!


    "It is indeed four Turbo Dan."


    Dragon Emperor glanced at it and nodded slightly.


    "Emperor Ziji Pill, I want all of these four turbo pill."


    Emperor Xuan Ding said suddenly.


    "Not for sale."


    Emperor Ziji Dan shook his head slightly, "The disciples under the sect are not enough. I will consider selling it to you when it comes out next time."


    Emperor Xuan Ding smiled and said nothing.


    When Abraham and the others saw this scene, they were slightly worried, their eyes fell on Su Han, and they prayed secretly.


    "Don''t become a pill!"


    Song Heng muttered in his heart.


    After Weng Yuan succeeded, everyone''s attention was focused on Su Han, and everyone''s mind was different.


    There is hope that Su Han is defeated, watch a lively.


    There is hope that Su Han will win and find a way to buy Dragon Bone Phoenix Blood Pill.


    In this way, time passed one day again.


    On this day, Su Han completed the last step.


    Phoenix blood was added to the pills.


    Everyone seemed to see a blood phoenix flying into the pill pill. The pill pill, which was originally covered with dragon scales and extremely beautiful, had several delicate little phoenixes on it.


    "This is the last step."


    Emperor Ziji Dan said lightly.


    Everyone squinted their eyes, and they waited and see if they could succeed next.


    Time passes day by day.


    Nine days have passed.


    When everyone was a little impatient, a dragon and a phoenix sounded almost simultaneously.


    I saw the pill pill split into six in an instant, turning into a three-headed dragon and a three-headed phoenix, and soaring into the sky. Amidst everyone¡¯s astonished eyes, after flying around Su Han a few times, it fell into Su Han¡¯s palm and turned into six. A pill.


    Of these six pills, three are all over the dragon scales, and three seem to have phoenix feathers.


    "Why are the pills different?"


    "Did this fail or succeed?"


    The Tianjiao present were a little suspicious.


    Only those who have really seen the existence of the Dragon Bone Phoenix Blood Pill will know what these six pills mean!


    Dragon Bone Phoenix Blood Pill, never a pill, but a dragon and a phoenix, in pairs!


    This is also one of the reasons why it is difficult to refine.


    Even if someone refines the Dragon Bone Pill, they may not be able to produce a Phoenix Blood Pill.


    Without the cooperation of the Phoenix Blood Pill, the Dragon Bone Pill naturally cannot achieve the miraculous effect of the Dragon Bone Phoenix Blood Pill!


    "Three pairs of dragon bones, phoenix blood pills..."


    Emperor Ziji Dan said with a complicated expression: "Calculated according to the rate of pill formation, his rate of pill formation is 60%.


    The pill grade is also higher than the turbo pill, no matter what aspect he is better than Weng Yuan. "


    "Lost..."


    Many people sighed secretly.


    Weng Yuan didn''t have the consciousness to lose. Instead, he stared at the Dragon Bone Phoenix Blood Pill with shining eyes and swallowed continuously.


    He was not coveting the Dragon Bone Phoenix Blood Pill, but was envious of Su Han''s ability to refine the Dayan Second Level Divine Pill.


    "The third game, I can''t compare it."


    Emperor Xuan Ding said lightly.


    Everyone nodded one after another.


    Abraham and the others were completely relieved, the Dandao test has been won, and then, you can directly start the process of dividing the territory!


    A trace of invisible power poured into Su Han''s heart chamber after Su Han won the competition.


    Su Han was startled, his eyes gradually showed a hint of surprise.


    Could it be that he won some territory for the Jialan Protoss on the side of the Central Dragon Court, and can also get merits? And the amount of this merit seems to be extraordinary...

 Chapter 1788： Dadao, Zhuxian, Purgatory!

    The power of merit seems to have exploded.


    More and more merits poured into Su Han''s ventricle, the power of these merits intertwined and gradually condensed into a phantom of the heart.


    The heart is still beating, every time it beats, the power of Qi and blood in Su Han''s body will increase by one point.


    The breath in his body began to increase at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Everyone came back to their senses, and immediately noticed the strangeness of Su Han''s body!


    "what happened?"


    "With this kind of breath, he seems to have realized a kind of saint authority!"


    Fan Donghai said in surprise.


    The sword **** Yinhuang nodded solemnly, and the tumbling aura on Su Han''s body really smelled of saint authority!


    "It seems that this Dan Dao competition has made him realize."


    Long Sovereign smiled.


    He was not irritated by the loss of the Central Dragon Court, and his mentality was still very calm.


    Upon seeing this, Lord Nan Jian Long suddenly surged out of his body, and directly enveloped Su Han. Between Su Han and the others, a wall of luck was built!


    "You guys retreat a little bit, don''t disturb my son to enlighten the authority of the saint."


    Nan Yan Longjun smiled.


    Everyone nodded slightly, and consciously stepped back some distance, lest Su Han''s epiphany would fail, and Nangan Longjun would put this account on him.


    Under the high platform, Tianjiao from all walks of life saw this scene with envy, shock, jealousy, and unwillingness in his eyes...


    "He has another kind of saint authority..."


    Princess Seven looked at Su Han with solemn eyes.


    Until now, she hadn''t been able to determine how many sage powers Su Han possessed. According to the means far surpassing the same level, the number of sage powers was probably beyond imagination.


    Now he has another kind of epiphany, which is tantamount to icing on the cake. The strength is bound to be stronger. When he is promoted to the saint, then among the saints, I am afraid that there will be few opponents...


    "Is the second brother going to be promoted to the saint?"


    A touch of surprise appeared in the king''s eyes.


    He Baiyan and Jiang Tianai also showed a touch of joy, staring at Su Han intently.


    "Don''t have an epiphany, don''t an epiphany!"


    Song Heng clenched his fists.


    ...


    Su Han stood on the spot, his eyes closed tightly, and the force of merit poured into his heart chamber after another.


    Gradually, the phantom of the heart has become somewhat solid, which is a sign that Dao Heart is about to condense.


    Su Han could already hear the surging beating sound from Dao Xin.


    Finally, after the last force of merit poured into the ventricle, Dao Xin was completely condensed!


    This is a heart made of gold with some simple avenue lines on it.


    Successfully condensing the Dao Heart means that Su Han has successfully comprehended the Dao authority. He currently has ten types of authority!


    At the center of Su Han''s eyebrows, the Immortal Dao Seal slowly appeared.


    The terrifying power of the avenue filled his surroundings.


    When Lin Tinghe and other Taoist Tianjiao saw this scene, they couldn''t help but slightly opened their mouths, with a look of shock in their eyes.


    "The power of the saint he has enlightened is a kind of Taoism?"


    Lin Tinghe lost his voice.


    Dao Yuxiu stared at Su Han, his eyes gradually changed from consternation, to shock, and then to fear!


    Su Han uses Dao Fa as the foundation to comprehend the authority of the saints. If this is to be promoted to the saints, even if the opponent is not a human race, the Dao race will also receive some blessings of luck.


    In other words, the other party can be called the celestial master of Taoism!


    Thinking of this, Dao Yuxiu''s heart became more and more horrified, if he waited to offend a future celestial master of the Dao clan in advance...


    at the same time.


    Ziqing Divine Sword and Tianyou Asura, at the moment when Dao Heart condensed, suddenly changed!


    I saw a huge sword shadow gradually appearing behind Su Han!


    "This is, sword authority?"


    The powerhouses on the true dragon list showed surprises, subconsciously looking at the sword **** hidden emperor.


    There are also many types of sword authority, but no matter which type it is, it is considered to be a relatively rare type in the earth fairy world.


    However, this type of attack power is extraordinary. Among the top thirty in the true dragon list, only the hidden emperor of the sword **** understands the authority of the sword, which is rare, and the hidden emperor of the sword **** is ranked in the top three of the true dragon list. How powerful is this kind of authority!


    The most shocking thing is that Su Han has just realized a kind of sage authority, and now, there is another kind of sage authority aura rising!


    Can you comprehend two kinds of saint authority in just one competition?


    "In the first defeat of Long Fuxuan, he used a kind of saint authority.


    Rescue of Nangan Longjun is another kind of saint''s authority.


    Refining dragon bones and phoenix blood pills is another kind of saint authority, plus these two...


    This son has at least five sage powers! "


    Everyone thought of this one after another, and the look in Su Han''s eyes was that the holy lord took a trace of dignity.


    The five kinds of saints are empowered by the body, and this son will be promoted to the saints in the future, and even the great saint, the saint master, how strong should his methods be?


    "Old Longjun, he understands the power of the sword, and it''s just right to come into my door."


    Sword God Yinhuang spoke again.


    "When his enlightenment is over, I will help you ask him."


    Nan Yan Longjun nodded solemnly, his eyes did not dare to leave Su Han for a while, and he was also ready to take action at any time, in case someone suddenly interfered at this moment!


    His vigilance is not unreasonable.


    There are many strong players on the true dragon list, just because of the presence of Nanfan Longjun, they resisted the idea of ??interference!


    The second wave of shock has not faded.


    When a figure appeared behind the giant sword phantom, slowly holding the giant sword, everyone once again ushered in the third wave of shock.


    This figure has two faces, one evil and the other good!


    Following the Ziqing Divine Sword, Tianyou Shura has also been promoted to the authority of the saint!


    In Su Han''s mind, it seemed that he knew the titles of these two saints.


    The name of the saint promoted by the Ziqing Divine Sword is: Zhu Xian!


    The power of the saint promoted by Tianyou Shura is: Purgatory!


    The vision faded quickly.


    The power of the great road around Su Han slowly returned to peace and melted into his body.


    "I can step into the realm of the saint at any time..."


    When Su Han opened his eyes, there was also a hint of understanding in his heart.


    Today, his holy authority has as many as twelve kinds.


    The power of Thor True Dragon, the power of Emperor, the power of Death, and the power of the illusion world;


    To rate the power of the divine fire, the power of the dark, the power of the sea of ??suffering, the power of asking for life;


    The power of life worms, the power of great avenues, the power of Zhuxian, the power of purgatory!


    Any one of them is something that countless quasi-sages want, but Su Han is in charge of them at the same time!


    "This guy, it''s no wonder that he can dissolve the poison of death and darkness, he hides a deep secret..."


    The ¡®Zhengye Demon God¡¯ chased from the Frozen Wilderness, disguised as an ordinary quasi-sage first realm, sitting in the corner, looking at Su Han like a torch. His disguise technique is comparable to Su Han''s mask of deceiving the sky. There is no holy lord, including the Dragon Emperor, who has not discovered his identity from the abyss of despair!

 Chapter 1789： Boundless merit

    "Han''er, what do you think? Can you rush into the realm of the saint?"


    Seeing Su Han opened his eyes, Nan Yan Longjun immediately asked.


    "Foster father, I feel good, this time... it''s really a tremendous amount of merit."


    Su Han clasped a fist and smiled, then bowed to Abraham''s side.


    Abraham had some doubts. He didn¡¯t know, because he invited Su Han to compete with the Central Dragon Court for the Jialan Protoss to compete on the territorial issue. As a result, the entire race of the Jialan Protoss was affected by this. Thanks to Su Han, naturally, Jia The Blue Gods are also anti


    The power of immeasurable merit was given, and Su Han successfully condensed Dao heart!


    And because of the authority of the Great Dao, Su Han also understood the authority of the sage of the purple sword and Tianyou Shura without relying on the **** crystal.


    This made Su Han a lot of worry, otherwise he would have to wait for the gods to have enough before he promoted them to the authority of the saints unless he slowly enlightened them.


    But Zhuxian and Purgatory, these two saints are not among the options.


    In other words, if the promotion is based on the **** crystal, the promotion direction of Ziqing Divine Sword and Tianyou Shura will not be these two.


    "If you can make a big effort, you might as well swallow Turbo Dan."


    Nan Jian Longjun reminded.


    "This... If one is not enough, I have four Turbo Pills here, and I can also let Wuxindao long swallow it temporarily."


    Weng Yuan gave Su Han a shy look and said.


    Ziji Dandi frowned slightly, then gradually stretched out, smiled, and nodded lightly.


    A man, who was about the same length as a woman, looked at himself so shyly, Su Han couldn''t help but smiled, shook his head, "One turbo pill is enough, but some things have not been resolved today. It is not suitable for promotion to the saint now."


    Not suitable for promotion to the saint now?


    This is the first time everyone has heard such remarks.


    Isn¡¯t the promotion to the saint rushing sooner rather than late?


    "I heard that Dao people like to watch auspicious days, maybe it''s not auspicious time?"


    Everyone thought secretly.


    "Some time ago, someone thought I was dead.


    So I utterly talked about in the real dragon **** realm, trying to make my previous road of seizing luck become useless.


    It''s okay to insult me ??personally.


    But when it comes to my human luck, there must be an explanation for this matter.


    As for the whole process, all ethnic groups were silent, and I didn''t want to pursue it anymore, just pursue a principal offender. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Today, the holy masters of all the great holy races are also present, and when Su Han''s words are heard, a complex color suddenly appears on his face. They naturally knew about that, but at the time they thought that Su Han was dead, so there was no need to defend Su Han, so the various sewage in the real dragon **** realm became more and more violent. Su Han and Nan Hua had previously The luck for the human race is almost


    Ten don''t save one!


    In addition to the holy masters of these holy races, there are also many quasi-sages showing guilty conscience and blinking eyes.


    Many of them have discussed Su Han in the True Dragon God Realm. Naturally, there are no less insults...


    Song Heng''s body stiffened, cold sweat gradually oozing on his forehead, and he came, and the other party was really going to settle the matter!


    "I will read this post to you all."


    Su Han took out the common sense talisman and opened one of the posts without reading it. Everyone already saw who the post was.


    Sentimental winter!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Countless eyes fell on Song Heng. These eyes came from Long Qianyu, Lin Tinghe, and Long Zijing.


    The disciples in the True Dragon Academy basically know that the sentimental winter is Song Heng.


    Emperor Xuan Ding gave Su Han a calm look.


    At the same time, another Holy Lord in the Xuanding clan wrinkled his brows slightly. This person was Song Heng''s father, the Xuantian King of the Xuanding Dynasty. His status was equal to that of Zhou Tianwang, but his strength was somewhat different.


    "...Actually, from the very beginning, he deliberately chose only the weak, and avoided the strong, taking a path of false luck.


    People who don''t know the truth added luck to the human race after the news spread, and exploited some of the luck of the major races, which is unfair to the major races.


    It''s a pity that he is now dead, and I cannot confront him head-on. I hope that the content of this post can be widely disseminated by you.


    Let everyone know that from start to finish, this person has not walked the real path of luck.


    If he hadn''t died, I would look forward to waiting for him to come in at the True Dragon Academy. "


    The content of the post is very long.


    Su Han slowly read to the end.


    There was silence at the scene.


    There was a faint sneer in Abraham''s eyes, and he glanced at everyone, "The strength of the Taoist Wuxin is obvious to all. I didn''t expect that in the Central Dragon Court, there are people who open their eyes and talk nonsense to stop him the road?"


    There was a long silence.


    Emperor Xuan Ding suddenly laughed and said, "Hehe, the real dragon **** is where everyone discusses. There are some things, just listen.


    In the final analysis, it was only the dissatisfaction among the younger generations that this kind of thing would happen. "


    When Song Heng heard this, he was relieved and wiped a cold sweat.


    With Emperor Xuan Ding coming forward, he can at least save some face today.


    "This is not a quarrel among the younger generation."


    Sword God Yinhuang smiled lightly and said: "This post has been approved by all parties. Some things that will be caused during the period are related to the luck of the whole family. Arguments will not have such big consequences. Some necessary explanations are still To be given."


    "Yes, if the true dragon **** realm can use slanderous language to destroy the luck of a clan, then the existence of the true dragon **** realm is a disaster for the weak. Some words have been said. You have to take the corresponding responsibilities."


    Nan Yan Longjun smiled lightly.


    "Amitabha, the deity also feels that you can''t talk nonsense and eat rice."


    Emperor Liefo said with a horn of Buddha, and said with a chuckle.


    Many true dragon ranking experts have spoken to agree. One of them didn''t speak much from beginning to end, and the middle-aged man in black and white robe spoke lightly:


    "Such words, you really can''t talk nonsense."


    "The master of the Immortal Demon Academy is also on the side of Dao Master Wuxin?"


    "You are wrong. He is standing on the side of the hidden emperor of the sword god. He heard that the two had some friendship when they were young."


    "So that''s it..."


    Emperor Xuan Ding frowned slightly, and he also had some fans, but on this occasion, those who were strong in the true dragon rankings were not easy to speak, everything depends on the attitude of the dragon king.


    "Predecessors, what was said in the post is very clear. He wants me to come to the True Dragon Academy and confront him.


    Now that I am here, I also want to compete with him, as well as his true friends of the first quasi-sage arrogance of all races, to have a battle of winning and losing as well as life and death. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    A group of quasi-sages around Song Heng stepped back for the first time.


    Are you kidding me? The other party had just instantly realized the three kinds of saint authority, and divided life and death with this kind of existence, afraid that he would not know how he died!

 Chapter 1790： Kneeling in front of Kunlun Gate for a hundred years

    "Dragon Emperor, do you think it is necessary to go online for this matter?"


    Emperor Xuan Ding looked at the Dragon Emperor.


    Long Huang frowned slightly, and then said faintly: "Who is it in the sentimental winter?"


    "Yes, it''s me..."


    Song Heng whispered.


    "Oh, you are a disciple of the True Dragon Academy. Since you have said this, take responsibility."


    Long Huang said lightly.


    "what?"


    Song Heng looked up in astonishment.


    Emperor Xuan Ding moved his lips, but finally did not speak.


    Under the high platform, King Xuantian immediately stood up, hugged his fist towards the Dragon Emperor, and then said:


    "Without heart, the Taoist leader, under Xia Xuan Tian Wang Song Guihuang."


    "What did the senior say?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Song Heng is exactly the dog. During this period of time in the real dragon god, the dog said something inconsequential, hurting the luck of the human race, and felt guilty. He hoped to compensate the dog and the Wuxin Daochang to resolve this misunderstanding. "


    Song Guihuang said solemnly.


    Song Heng wanted to speak but stopped, and finally looked at Su Han regretfully and bitterly, lowered his head and stopped speaking.


    No matter what the ending is today, his father''s face has been included.


    "Senior, this is a matter between our younger generations, seniors should not interfere."


    Su Han smiled lightly: "Let me and this...sentimental winter brother solve it by ourselves."


    Song Guihuang fell into silence immediately, his face gradually gloomy, "Is this a little bit of face, is the unintentional Daoist reluctant to give it?"


    "What kind of face do you have?"


    Nangan Longjun stepped forward and said lightly.


    Song Guihuang''s complexion changed slightly, and his face became increasingly ugly.


    "Nangan Longjun, remember to stay a line as a man."


    Emperor Xuan Ding said lightly.


    "Emperor Xuan Ding, it is better to talk about who was the strong man in your Xuan Ding dynasty''s realm back then, maybe Nan Jian Long Jun will persuade Su Han for you."


    Sword God Yinhuang smiled lightly.


    Everyone''s expressions became a little nervous, and the two sides started to fight each other.


    "Well, the cause of the matter is both of them. Let them both solve it by themselves. What are you older generations doing?"


    Long Huang said lightly.


    "Dragon King, I..."


    Song Guihuang looked at the Dragon Emperor with a hint of pity in his eyes.


    The Dragon Emperor glanced at him, shook his head slightly, and stopped speaking.


    Seeing this, Song Guihuang could only grit his teeth and step aside.


    Song Heng has been paying attention to the development of things. When he found that he seemed to be unable to avoid Su Han today, he took a deep breath and glanced around, "Everyone is the same, but someone is with me..."


    "Song Heng, solve your own problems yourself."


    "Yes, I felt that your words in the True Dragon God Realm were biased, don''t involve us."


    "Go, like a man."


    "Didn''t you say that it''s a pity that the Taoist Wuxin died? Now that the Taoist Wuxin is not dead, he is standing in front of you, so don''t avoid the battle.


    To prove whether the Wuxin Taoist leader is like you said, just by colluding with others and playing careful attention, can he successfully complete the road of winning luck. "


    Someone laughed loudly when they saw the excitement not too much.


    Long Fuxuan frowned slightly, and Liang Kai, Weng Yuan and others looked increasingly weird.


    Collusion?


    How Long Fuxuan lost just now is obvious to everyone. Even Long Fuxuan is not an opponent. Which of the Saint Clan Tianjiao that Su Han faced before is qualified to collude with Su Han?


    Song Heng''s complexion became extremely ugly. He praised him a lot before, and the various Tianjiao who deliberately befriended him now regarded him as a mess of **** and avoided it!


    Simply shameless!


    As a last resort, he had no choice but to walk to the opposite of Su Han in full view, his expression ugly:


    "I am unintentional, I am willing to pay the price for what I said. I hope you can be merciful and give me a way out."


    "At the beginning, you didn''t plan to give the Terran a way out."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "It''s Princess Seven!"


    Song Heng gritted his teeth suddenly, his eyes fell on the seventh princess, "She was the one who told me to find a way to deal with the human race!"


    Huh huh!


    All eyes fell on the seventh princess.


    The seventh princess was expressionless, very indifferent, she said faintly: "I have never said such things."


    "Song Heng, you are not killing yourself enough, how many more people are you going to kill?"


    King Xuantian shouted angrily.


    Song Heng shrank his neck slightly, and immediately thought of the consequences of saying this. His body trembled slightly, but he did not regret it. Now that he wants to save his life, it is only possible to attract the other''s anger!


    Even if the Xuantian Palace was punished by Emperor Xuan Ding for this, it didn''t matter!


    Su Han smiled, "The Seventh Princess is the Seventh Princess, and you are you. You are the one who posted the post on the True Dragon God Realm, so I only look for you."


    As for the Seven Princess.


    He would definitely be looking for them, not only the Seventh Princess, Emperor Xuan Ding, King Zhou Tian and others, but also Su Han had been blacklisted.


    "Do you want my life?"


    Song Heng whispered, "I am willing to make any compensation..."


    This image was seen by everyone, and many quasi-sages showed contempt in their eyes. Even the members of the Xuan Ding clan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. They couldn¡¯t help but hope that Su Han would kill Song Heng sooner rather than let him. Destroy the reputation of the Xuanding clan.


    But many people understand Song Heng''s mentality at the moment.


    Born in the palace and a disciple of the True Dragon Academy, he has a bright future. Even if he can''t become a saint, he can at least become a saint. There is a certain possibility for a saint.


    With this kind of future, how could one be willing to die easily? For most people, they would admit counsel and ask for mercy.


    "Compensation? Let me think about it."


    Su Han smiled.


    A look of hope suddenly appeared in Song Heng''s eyes. After waiting for a few breaths, Su Han shook his head gently:


    "For the time being, I didn''t think of any way that would relieve me more than killing you."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Song Heng''s face almost turned green, he had an idea, he knelt down, "It''s really impossible, I will kowtow to you in front of everyone, and then go to the True Dragon God Realm to clarify the original remarks."


    Song Guihuang slowly turned his head away.


    The Xuanding clan warriors present basically couldn''t bear to see this scene, only the seventh princess, Xuandinghuang and others were staring at Su Han and Song Heng with extremely cold eyes.


    "Well, you gave me inspiration. Let''s go and kneel in front of my Kunlun Gate for a hundred years. I should resolve this misunderstanding."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "What? A hundred years?"


    Song Heng''s face changed drastically.


    Kneeling in front of Kunlun Gate for a hundred years? Kneeling is definitely more important than life, but it takes a hundred years...


    It''s too long.


    But thinking about it carefully, compared with the long lifespan that followed, a hundred years seemed to be nothing. For a time, Song Heng was in a dilemma.


    Song Guihuang suddenly raised his hand and patted it with a palm.


    The force of terror rushed towards Su Han and Song Heng.


    Everyone was slightly startled, Nangan Longjun was furious on the spot, but then he frowned with a strange expression. Because Song Guihuang''s real goal was Song Heng, not Su Han.

 Chapter 1791： Air luck turbo!

    "Father wanted to kill me!"


    Song Heng took a breath and stared blankly at the offensive rushing towards him.


    The next moment, a figure stood in front of Song Heng.


    Nangan Longjun and Sword God Hidden Emperor, who originally didn''t want to take action, took action almost at the same time to stop Song Guihuang''s offensive.


    Song Guihuang looked at Su Han with a green face, "What on earth are you going to do?"


    Song Heng looked dumbfounded.


    The others were also dumbfounded, why did Su Han block this for Song Heng?


    "Song Heng''s fate is mine, life or death, I have the final say."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "A hundred years is a hundred years, I kneel!"


    Song Heng did not dare to hesitate anymore.


    After speaking, he looked at Song Guihuang with a look of hatred in his eyes.


    "This bitch, it''s better to just die."


    "In this way, don''t we want the outside world to laugh at us for a hundred years?"


    "I''m afraid that the luck of the Xuanding clan will be damaged and taken away by the human race!"


    "The purpose of this unintentional Taoist leader, I am afraid that is the case!"


    The Tianjiao of the Xuanding clan stared at Song Heng one after another.


    "Okay, that''s it. If you want to change your mind, remember to tell me. I can kill you at any time."


    Su Hanchao Song Heng smiled lightly.


    Song Heng said angrily: "I won''t change my mind again. It is better to kneel for a hundred years than to be a cup of loess!"


    "In that case, I can set foot in the realm of the saint with peace of mind."


    Su Han gave a faint smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone saw that the aura on Su Han''s body was soaring wildly, and his life value was also increasing!


    A phantom dragon appeared behind Su Han, then the second, third, fourth, and ninth!


    "Nine-Rank Flesh Body Dragon Vein?"


    "He turned out to have this qualification!"


    Everyone was a little shocked, but also a little surprised.


    Perhaps it was too much shock before, which caused them to see the Ninth-Rank Flesh Body Dragon Vein and became very calm!


    In this way, it can just explain why Su Han''s methods are so powerful, the 9th-Rank flesh body dragon veins, this kind of foundation is laid, and it is impossible not to be at the top.


    Among the quasi-saint Tianjiao present today, how many flesh-body dragon veins exceed Grade 3? How many are more than Grade 6?


    Four-Rank and Seven-Rank, these are two thresholds, crossing the former, you can be called the arrogant of heaven, and have the opportunity to be promoted to the Great Sage in the future.


    Including Lin Tinghe and others, it was only the former.


    Among them, Lin Tinghe would be slightly better, being a sixth-grade flesh body dragon vein.


    And those who surpass the seventh rank are all top talents of all races, like the Jingxin monk and others who Su Han had challenged in the first place.


    But among them, there are only eight ranks among the ten saints, and the first quasi saints of the remaining saints are basically only seven ranks.


    As for the quasi-sage of the Ninth-Rank Flesh Body Dragon Vessel, Su Han has only encountered one so far. This person is not Xue Gu, but Long Fuxuan!


    "Like me, Ninth-Rank Flesh Body Dragon Vein..."


    Long Fuxuan looked at Su Han solemnly.


    Not only did the opponent have the same aptitude as her, but also had much better methods than her. Today, he is still in the process of being promoted to the saint, far ahead of the same generation!


    "This kid, I can take this step anytime."


    "He didn''t get promoted just now, because he was afraid that after he was promoted to Saint, he could not settle accounts with Song Heng himself..."


    "Oh, it was so difficult for me to be promoted to a saint back then. He was able to temporarily suppress the cultivation base, so understatement, this is the gap..."


    A saint looks complicated.


    There was a smile on Nangan Longjun''s face, and he nodded in relief.


    Emperor Xuan Ding looked at Su Han calmly, with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    The aura on Su Han''s body rose rapidly.


    The limit of the quasi saint is 340 points of life, and when it comes to the saint, the limit is actually only 360 points.


    It''s just that the extra twenty points are extraordinary, even if it is 0.1 of them, it will be beyond the reach of Quasi-Sage.


    But at this moment, Su Han had already broken the 360-point mark and reached 368 points!


    Some powerhouses who have just entered the realm of the Great Sage have no life value as high as Su Han!


    In the sky, there are dense clouds.


    The Dragon Emperor slowly said, "Everyone, leave this place."


    Su Han is about to overcome the robbery, if someone gets involved at this moment, the power of the thunder robbery will become even more terrifying.


    Soon, everyone retreated outside the courtyard.


    The next moment, the terrifying thunder robbery also fell from the sky and landed on Su Han.


    "What do you think he will use to weaken the power of Thunder Tribulation?"


    "It should be the Dayan magic weapon..."


    "In addition to this, there is no other good way, and I don''t know if this son can withstand the power of thunder."


    Everyone talked a lot.


    After a few breaths, the discussion stopped abruptly.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and it was the strong man on the True Dragon List. At this moment, they also looked at Su Han with shock.


    Su Han did not use any means to weaken the power of Thunder Tribulation, but directly used his physical body to harden the complete Thunder Tribulation!


    "This guy, does he think he is a true dragon clan!"


    Someone lost his voice.


    "Ok?"


    The sword **** Yinhuang and others gradually realized something was wrong, and when they saw Su Han, a saint authority appeared again!


    "This kind of saint''s authority seems to be related to Thunder! Can you help him take over the complete Thunder Tribulation?"


    "He actually has six kinds of saint authority?"


    Everyone looked shocked.


    "It''s no wonder that his previous strength is so invincible in the same rank. How long ago did this guy realize this kind of saint authority?"


    Fan Donghai said with a strange expression.


    Everyone thought about it for a while, and then they suddenly came across.


    If Su Han had understood this kind of saint authority long ago, then every time he crossed the calamity, he would be the same as the top geniuses of the true dragon clan, and even better than those top geniuses.


    After all, even the true dragon clan may not be able to completely take over Thunder Tribulation, and 90% is enough to be proud.


    Lei Jie didn''t last long. After Lei Jie dissipated, a vortex appeared in Su Han''s Sea of ??Consciousness!


    All the twelve kinds of air transport power have exploded countless times, and surround the vortex, which seems to be the core of the air transport power.


    As soon as Su Han''s thoughts move, it will spin frantically, thereby instantly increasing the power of Qi Luck surrounding it countless times and becoming violent!


    "This is the unique gas turbine of the saint?"


    Su Han was overjoyed.


    Successfully condensing the Qiyun Turbine means that he has completely entered the realm of the saint!


    The Qiyun Turbo is not only the core of the saint in combat, but also the core of the cultivation behind! It has a special connection with the air transport between heaven and earth. Su Han can now clearly feel that the human air transport everywhere is establishing contact with his air transport turbine. When these connections are established, Su Han will Can completely control the human spirit


    Luck!


    At this moment, Su Han''s HP once again increased sharply, becoming 370 points!


    Those saints present were full of deep jealousy in their eyes looking at Su Han. The opponent just got promoted, and gave them a feeling of being difficult to defeat...

 Chapter 1792： Sanctification!

    "Sanctified."


    Dragon Emperor looked at Su Han and smiled faintly.


    Everyone nodded slightly.


    They have all gone through this step, and they can see that Su Han''s gas turbine has completely condensed, and the aura on his body has been countless times stronger than before.


    This is the difference between a saint and a quasi saint.


    Powerful people like Dragon Emperor can even see the intertwined trajectory of Su Han''s air transport turbine and human air transport.


    But this kind of trajectory is also flashing and flashing, only occasionally seen.


    Human races everywhere also noticed a slight strangeness at this moment.


    Those who are seriously ill, somehow get better.


    Someone who was crossing the robbery suddenly discovered that his physical body''s resistance to thunder robbery had inexplicably strengthened.


    Someone who fought with the enemy and fell into the illusion, left the illusion in an instant, cut the enemy under the sword, and then looked around uncertainly.


    Someone who was refining alchemy suddenly found that his alchemy technique had been enhanced a few times, and the pill that he had refined was a few more!


    Similar scenes continue to occur throughout the human race.


    On Kunlun''s side, a named quasi-sage flew up into the sky, looked at each other, and then looked in the same direction in surprise, where the central dragon court was located!


    The human race is sanctified!


    They couldn''t be more familiar with this feeling. When Nanhua became a holy, they also had a similar feeling!


    The same was true when Nanhua was promoted to the Great Sage!


    "It''s Su Sheng."


    Li Xuanji said with a complicated expression: "Among the human race, only he has the opportunity to become holy."


    "It should be him."


    Kong Xuewen was silent for a few breaths and nodded slightly.


    ...


    Everyone returned to the courtyard one after another. Before facing Su Han, the pressure was not particularly great for the saint. As soon as they approached Su Han, they felt as if they were facing a great saint.


    This feeling also appeared in the hearts of the Great Sage and the Holy Lord.


    "This guy has just become a saint, he has such a breath, I am afraid it will be difficult to find an opponent among the saints..."


    Fan Donghai said in his heart.


    Seven princesses, Mother Xu, Di Fu, Long Qianyu, Lin Tinghe, Yu Wen Chenghao, and others who have had intersections with Su Han at this moment, the look in Su Han''s eyes changed a little.


    "The freshly sanctified person has a breath so much more than my father..."


    Standing behind Long Zijing, Xuanyuanpo stared at Su Han, a trace of unwillingness appeared in his eyes.


    He felt that the day of his revenge was far away!


    "Han''er, how do you feel?"


    Nan Yan Longjun smiled at Su Han.


    "Foster father, I feel I can beat a hundred saints now."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Nan Yan Longjun was slightly startled, and then he laughed.


    The faces of the saints present became a little unsightly, and in the end they just curled their lips sadly, not daring to refute.


    "Oh, then are you planning to take the road to luck again?"


    Emperor Xuan Ding said lightly.


    "Wait a few days."


    Su Han glanced at him and smiled lightly.


    Everyone was slightly startled.


    This answer obviously approved the words of Emperor Xuan Ding?


    This has just finished the road of winning luck, and is about to go the second time? It''s too...


    The holy masters from all the holy races looked at each other, and they had already begun to figure out whether to let the saints under his command temporarily avoid the edge, so as not to be shattered by the other side and become a waste.


    "Wonderless Taoist, congratulations on becoming a saint."


    Abraham walked up to Su Han, clasped his fists and smiled, then his eyes fell on the Dragon Emperor, "Senior Dragon Emperor, our Jialan God Clan..."


    "According to your previous plan, we will give you a territory, but it will take several years. You have to be patient."


    Dragon Emperor nodded slightly and said.


    Abraham was overjoyed immediately, and Iman and others also looked at each other with joy. They and others came to the Central Dragon Court to negotiate this time, and they successfully won such a large territory for the Jialan Protoss, and they will surely get a reward when they return.


    The reward is second. With the identity of the hero, their family will continue for a long time. In the future, the people of the Jialan Protoss will never forget them who came to participate in the negotiation this time!


    "Wonderless Taoist, thank you for this negotiation."


    Abraham looked at Su Han and thanked again.


    Su Han smiled, "You are welcome, I also want to thank you all."


    "Because you helped the Jialan Protoss talk about this territory, that''s why you realized what kind of saint authority?"


    Sword God Yinhuang suddenly asked.


    Everyone was slightly surprised, really?


    They felt that the timing of Su Han''s understanding of the power of the saints was indeed related to this. There are many saints in the world, and the methods of understanding are also different.


    "you can say so."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Sure enough.


    The crowd looked at Abraham and others with weird expressions.


    Especially Zhou Tianwang, and the rest of the Xuanding clan warriors, looked at Abraham and their eyes, with a trace of deep hostility.


    Without this group of Jialan Protoss intervening, today''s situation may not be like this!


    "In this way, it just confirms the fate between our Jialan Protoss and Wuxin Daoist."


    Abraham chuckled.


    "Senior, did we meet in Fengyun Kyushu back then?"


    Su Han''s gaze turned and fell on Long Xuanse.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s face suddenly showed a touch of shock.


    Long Xuanse and Su Han have met in Fengyun Kyushu?


    Long Yehu''s body was shocked.


    Long Zijing''s eyes narrowed.


    "I did go to Fengyun Kyushu several times, but I never remembered seeing you."


    Long Xuanxie looked weird.


    A lower realm, like his back garden, unexpectedly appeared a generation who stirred the situation in the immortal realm, which really made him feel that things are impermanent.


    "When I was with Xiao Jiao, Senior suddenly appeared and took him away, do you remember?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Xiao Jiao?


    Long Xiaojiao?


    The disciples of the True Dragon Academy and the True Dragon family who were present all suddenly felt their hearts.


    "It''s you?"


    Long Xuan frowned slightly, the memory in his mind gradually came to his mind, and gradually remembered the scene of that day.


    "Senior finally remembered, isn''t Xiao Jiao in the True Dragon Academy? Why have I never seen him? I don''t know where Xiao Jiao is at the moment?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "This guy, chose to attack the True Dragon Academy at the end?"


    Everyone looked strange.


    "Long Xiaojiao was too stubborn and was locked in a frozen prison."


    Long Xuan said faintly: "I took him away because he had real dragon blood. It was not suitable for staying in the lower realm of Fengyun Kyushu, for his future future..."


    At this point, Long Xuanse closed her mouth.


    This one is also from Fengyun Kyushu, and his cultivation base and future are obviously much better than Long Xiaojiao...


    "Senior Xuan Se is also good for Xiao Jiao. I am not an unreasonable person, but today I plan to go back to Kunlun. I hope Xiao Jiao can walk with me."


    Su Han smiled.


    "No, the rules are the rules. He has been locked in a frozen prison by my own hands. He will come out in five years."


    Long Xuan shook his head faintly.


    "There is no other way?"


    Su Han smiled. Long Xuanse''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked up and down Su Han, "There are also ways. If you can survive ten tricks in my hands, I will let Long Xiaojiao follow you."

 Chapter 1793： you lose

    Ten tricks?


    Nangan Longjun looked at Long Xuanse with a smile.


    Long Xuanse didn''t look at him, but stared at Su Han faintly, with a smile on his face, as if he wanted Su Han to retreat.


    "Dragon Xuanse has been promoted to the Great Sage for many years, right? He is still pregnant with the blood of a true dragon. Don''t say ten tricks for a Saint in his hands. Whether he can survive one trick is a question..."


    "It doesn''t necessarily matter, it depends on who his opponent is. If it''s innocent, there is still some permission."


    "How are you thinking about it."


    Long Xuan said faintly.


    "Can you use Dayan magic weapon?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Naturally."


    Long Xuanse nodded slightly.


    "Then try it."


    Su Han nodded.


    "Try it?"


    Long Xuan was slightly startled, as if a little surprised, "Are you sure?"


    "natural."


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    The corners of Long Xuan''s mouth rose slightly, and since the other party agreed, the others couldn''t gossip.


    Both parties retreated some distance.


    "Within three moves, suppress him."


    Long Xuanse looked at Su Han and thought to himself.


    In order to ensure that he will not miss his hand, he does not intend to keep his hand. The Dayan magic weapon is already ready, and he will come up with the strongest strength after giving an order.


    "He really thought he would be invincible if he was promoted to the Holy One? Even my father dared to provoke him. It''s really arrogant."


    Long Zijing said coldly.


    Not far away, Tatsuno glanced at him and said faintly: "What if your father loses?"


    "Wild, there is no place for you to speak."


    Long Zijing responded coldly.


    Blade Wuxue and the others frowned slightly and glanced at him faintly, but Long Ye was not angry, smiled, "You panic."


    "I will panic?"


    Long Zi laughed back in respect.


    "Don''t be angry, just wait and see the result."


    Tatsuno smiled lightly.


    Long Zijing''s heart suddenly surged with murderous intent. He only felt that Long Ye''s face was really hateful. He wanted to kill the opponent on the spot, but it was a pity that he couldn''t make a move on this occasion.


    At this time, as the Dragon Emperor gently raised his hand, the battle had begun.


    Long Xuan-se raised his palm for the first time, a golden round object flew out instantly, the gas turbine was spinning wildly, and the majestic force of gas flow continuously poured into this golden round object, it instantly turned into A meteor hit Su Han.


    "It''s the true dragon of the dragon black color."


    "This Dayan second-level magic weapon is not easy to come by. I heard that it not only added the essence of the true dragon family, but even a dragon soul!"


    "Dragon Soul?"


    "Yes, it is the dragon soul, but not the dragon soul of the true dragon clan.


    A long time ago, the real dragon clan had not yet become the overlord of the real dragon clan.


    Each dragon clan separatizes one party to make the king.


    In that chaotic period, many dragons killed each other, and the true dragons also killed the holy masters, great sages, and saints among other dragons. So far, the true dragons still store many dragon souls.


    I heard that this piece of real dragon was made by combining the nine great sage dragon souls, plus the essence of real dragons, and invited seven or eight master craftsmen to jointly create it.


    At that time, the superb spirit coins that spent nearly 10 million in the dragon black color were considered top-notch among the second-level magic weapons of Dayan! "


    "It seems that Long Xuanse didn''t intend to give Su Han a chance. It was True Longzhuo when he shot, and the opponent couldn''t resist every move."


    "I heard that Taoist Wuxin also has a magic weapon of Dayan, and the rank is not low. When the ghost tower was in the beginning, some people have seen that the genius doctor Yuntian was repelled by that magic weapon of Dayan."


    "Hehe, the magic weapon of Dayan is the first level, and it''s all valuable. Even if Su Han has it, even the second level of Dayan can''t compare to the real dragon."


    As everyone talked, Su Han had also sacrificed Fangcun Ghost Country.


    His strongest Dayan magic weapon was the Fangcun Ghost Country that the dragon bat found for him to continue Jing Yuehan''s life.


    Dayan third-level magic weapon!


    During the quasi-sage period, Su Han could only reluctantly emphasize the power of using it, and every time it would exhaust the energy of the body.


    Now that Su Han has been promoted to a saint, he has a gas turbine in his body, which is also closely connected with the gas luck of the human race!


    The power he can mobilize is hundreds of times more than the original, and mobilizing the power of Fangcun Ghost Country is no longer so reluctant!


    As soon as Fangcun Ghost Country came out, the whole courtyard was filled with eerie spirits.


    In the eyes of everyone, Su Han had already risen from the ground, standing in the void, with a special black seal floating on the palm of his hand, and this seal exuded an aura that was stronger than that of a real dragon!


    boom--


    There was a loud noise.


    True Dragon Zhuo and Fang Cun Ghost Country fought in mid-air, with a terrifying breath of true dragon on one side and a terrifying breath of ghost on the other.


    One yin and one yang, one evil and one righteousness!


    What everyone saw was dumbfounded.


    "After doing it for a long time, when Su Han had dealt with us earlier, he didn''t make any effort at all?"


    Xue Gu said with a stunned expression.


    The quasi-sage who was present heard that his face gradually became a little complicated.


    Especially Long Fuxuan, she also failed to force the other party''s Dayan magic weapon, what Xue Gu said was indeed true.


    Facing them, Su Han never used all his strength!


    Two extreme different auras compete against each other in the air.


    Originally intended to suppress Su Han''s Dragon Xuanlu with one move, his face was solemn at the moment, and he was madly urging Real Dragon Zhuo.


    The power in Su Han''s body was constantly being absorbed by Fang Cun Ghost Country.


    About three or four breaths passed.


    The breath exploded instantly.


    True Dragon Zhuo returned to the original road and rammed into Long Xuanse. When Long Xuanse saw it, she immediately reached out to catch it, and took seven or eight steps back before releasing her strength.


    Su Han also put away the Fangcun Ghost Country, with purple light in his eyes, the power of Death was instantly strengthened, and it was invisible, even the time that the holy Lord¡¯s naked eyes could not see, and was constantly frozen. In an instant, the power of death came to the dragon. In front of black.


    "how come¡­¡­"


    A flash of astonishment flashed in Long Xuanse''s eyes. He felt that his movements had become very slow. He clearly wanted to make the next counterattack, but his cultivation base could not respond for a long time!


    "you lose."


    He saw Su Han appear in front of him instantly, said three words to himself, and then the sticky state returned to normal.


    And he had retreated to the outside of the courtyard, and there were two deep gullies in front of him, which were traces of plowing his feet.


    Everyone stared at Long Xuanse blankly. Just a moment after Long Xuanse''s eyes met them, he felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    puff!


    A mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth.


    Long Xuanse subconsciously wiped the corners of his mouth and looked down. It was indeed blood.


    He was approached by a saint?


    Even suffered internal injuries by a saint?


    "Accepted."


    Su Han looked at Long Xuan and said lightly.


    Long Xuan''s complexion was a little green, this time not only did not suppress the opponent''s arrogance, but instead gave the real dragon clan another face.


    "I''m going to bring Long Xiaojiao out." Long Xuanse was silent for a few breaths, dropped a word, and left.

 Chapter 1794： Decline

    "The strength of Wuxin Daoist is so strong? Even the Great Sage is not his opponent?"


    Luke was a little shocked and looked at Abraham subconsciously.


    Abraham glanced at Su Han with a complicated face, and said to Luke:


    "If it is a competition, Long Xuanse will indeed lose, but if it is a battle of life and death, it will only be the unintentional Taoist who will die.


    Pay attention, Wuxin Daochang''s breath has become very weak. The two moves just now exhausted all his power.


    Under this circumstance, he couldn''t make Long Xuanse lose his combat power. If he continued to fight, it would be Long Xuanse pressing Wuxin Dao Chang to fight, Wuxin Dao Chang was basically unable to fight back.


    However, this was a competition, a competition, and Long Xuanse took the lead in proposing the rule that Wuxin Daochang could support ten moves in his hands.


    Now that he was injured by the Wuxin Daoist, it was naturally a loss.


    No matter what, a saint can make a great saint of the true dragon clan vomit blood. This is something that you are afraid of in your life. "


    He said that with confidence.


    Because even he didn''t have much confidence to make Long Xuanse vomit blood. Knowing that the son is not like his father, he should explain to Luke as soon as possible. It is better to pass Luke and target Su Han, which will only make him continuously disappointed.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Luke nodded silently.


    In addition to the quasi-sages, the holy masters, the great saints, including the saints, also saw the clues in this competition.


    Although I was shocked in my heart, I never thought that Su Han could really beat Long Xuanse. Long Xuanse lost because he underestimated Su Han, and set the rules to let him lose.


    "How could this be..."


    Long Zijing clenched his fists, his eyes flashed unwillingly, suddenly, he noticed something, turned around and took a look, just to meet Long Ye''s smiling eyes.


    "Humph!"


    Long Zijing gave a cold snort and turned to leave.


    When Xuanyuanpo saw this, he didn''t know if it was better to keep up or not to keep up. Let''s keep up. He probably couldn''t finish what the other party asked him to do.


    Kunlun is so powerful now, if he sets foot in Kunlun and is seen through the identity of the Protoss, he will definitely have no life to leave.


    After thinking about it for a few breaths, Xuanyuan Po finally took a quick step to follow Long Zijing, not talking about the future, just talking about the current situation, he must find a thigh to hug, otherwise the annual tuition fee of 10,000 best spirit coins, where to find ?


    "Han''er, if you use this method now, no one can stop you if you take the road of losing luck.


    However, some hidden powerhouses are still hiding in the dark. In order to prevent them from staring at you, you should wait for a while before taking the road of deprivation. "


    Nan Yan Longjun laughed, and while talking, he also glanced at Emperor Xuan Ding.


    Su Han was clear in his heart and smiled and nodded, "Foster father is right, and the child will rest for a while."


    "By the way, this sword **** hidden emperor is the master of the immemorial hidden gate. You have just met him. He intends to accept you as a disciple. Would you like to worship him as a teacher?"


    Nanfan Longjun kept his promise and threaded the needle for the sword **** Yinhuang.


    "You have a kind of sword authority, which is very suitable for kendo. If you worship me as a teacher, within five years, you will enter the realm of the Great Sage."


    The Sword God Yinhuang smiled.


    Must enter the realm of the Great Sage within five years?


    Everyone was shocked.


    Including those great sages, they also showed a look of uncertainty. They did not doubt the words of the sword **** hidden emperor. What such a strong man said must have a basis.


    They were shocked that Su Han''s aptitude had reached this point in the eyes of the sword **** Yinhuang?


    "He''s just a human race... How can the human race have such qualifications?"


    Someone looked at Su Han in disbelief.


    "Sword Do..."


    Su Han groaned for a few breaths, then smiled and declined: "Senior Hidden Emperor, juniors don''t have much interest in kendo."


    The sword is a gentleman.


    When he was in the Su country, Su Han gave up kendo and chose the more domineering Fangtian halberd.


    After countless battles, his strength continued to improve. In the end, he prefers the pleasure of directly killing enemies with his fists.


    In the middle, he also tried the Taiyi Sword Art, but it was just a play ticket, and he didn''t go deeper into it.


    Speaking of interest, his interest in Taoism is higher than pure Kendo.


    Su Han can''t lift the spirits of things that are not of interest.


    Although the power of Zhuxian is one of the powers of swords, its power must be used more than kendo.


    The nineteen states of the Great Dao Guanghan can also use the power of Zhu Xian!


    "This son actually refused..."


    "If he can worship the sword **** hidden emperor, who in the immortal world will dare to move him easily in the future, he will refuse. Could it be that he is so aloof that I can''t even imagine?"


    "Well, it''s me if I want to change it. I''ve already knelt down and kowtow. He doesn''t know how to grasp such a good opportunity..."


    Discussions sounded all around.


    Regardless of the quasi-sage, the saints are all jealous that the sword **** hidden emperor intends to accept Su Han as a disciple, but Su Han directly rejected such a good opportunity, which really made them feel distressed!


    "Well, all right."


    The sword **** Yinhuang nodded slightly, and said nothing.


    This time the matter is basically over, the strong on the true dragon list one after another got up and left with the dragon king.


    Some people also gathered around Su Han.


    "Wonderless Daoist, you just made three pairs of dragon bone and phoenix blood pills, can you sell me one pair?"


    The speaker was a middle-aged man in a black and white robe, the master of the Immortal Demon Academy, and the top powerhouse in the Earth Immortal Realm.


    "The Dragon Bone Phoenix Blood Pill is extremely precious, you can''t sell it at will, maybe you can use it yourself."


    Nangan Longjun reminded Su Han.


    Su Han nodded slightly, and said with a fist in the head of the Immortal Demon Academy: "Senior, the younger generation of Dragon Bone Phoenix Blood Pill intends to use it for himself, so it will not be sold."


    Everyone was suddenly disappointed.


    A real dragon ranking expert asked: "If I have dragon bones and phoenix blood, and I have other spiritual materials, can you help me refine the dragon bones and phoenix blood pills? The price is easy to say."


    "After Cheng Dan, I want to get a pair."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Take a pair?


    This price is a bit expensive, and everyone looks weird, but if you think about it, it¡¯s good. If the refining fails, you don¡¯t need to pay any other costs. There are advantages and disadvantages.


    "Yes, I will go to Kunlun to find you when I get my spiritual material."


    The other party nodded slightly, then hugged the dragon emperor''s fist and turned and left with the disciple.


    Upon seeing this, the master of the Immortal Demon Academy smiled lightly: "I have spiritual materials. I will go to Kunlun in some time. Please refine the Dragon Bone Phoenix Blood Pill."


    "Good to say."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Emperor Ziji pill secretly sighed, because of the divine fire, although he would also refine the dragon bone and phoenix blood pill, he did not have the ability to refine this pill.


    After today, Su Han is already the strongest in the double list, and he must be famous on the medical list and alchemy list. When you are promoted to the Holy Lord in the future, the true dragon list will also have its name, that is, the three strongest. This kind of existence, I don''t know if there is such a one for thousands of years...

 Chapter 1795： I know you will do it

    In a short period of time, dozens of real dragon ranking experts have obtained promises from Su Han, as long as they bring their spirit materials to Kunlun, Su Han will help them refine dragon bones and phoenix blood pills.


    The younger generations of these powerful men are secretly delighted. When the time comes, they will be used to them!


    Thinking of this, when they were leaving, their eyes looked at Su Han changed, and there was a hint of inexplicable closeness in the heat.


    Only when Emperor Xuan Ding left, he didn''t say the first half to Su Han and the others, he just nodded coldly to the Dragon Emperor, and took the Seventh Princess and others to leave the True Dragon Academy.


    When everyone saw this scene, they knew in their hearts that the grievances between the Xuanding clan and Kunlun could not be resolved in a short time.


    "As long as this son is alive, Kunlun will be fine. If this son dies, it is estimated that Kunlun will be destroyed overnight."


    Some people are secretly thinking.


    "Wonderless Daoist, there are ready-made dragon bones and phoenix blood in my True Dragon Academy. I don''t know when you will be free to help me refine some dragon bone and phoenix blood pills?"


    Long Dynasty Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Now that I have time, I can finish these pills and it''s not too late to return to Kunlun."


    Su Han said.


    "well."


    The smile on Long Huang''s face was even worse.


    While talking, Long Xuanse had already brought Long Xiaojiao to the crowd. Long Xiaojiao''s body was still shaking, and there was still some unmelted frost on his hair.


    As soon as he saw Su Han, he said excitedly: "Boss, I was almost frozen to death in a frozen cold prison!"


    "It''s not dead yet."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Long Xiaojiao gradually came back to his senses and took a look at the surrounding scenes. Seeing that the Dragon Emperor was also there, he shrank his head subconsciously, and then whispered: "Boss, are you here today to take the road of luck?"


    "He''s gone."


    Long Xuanse coldly snorted.


    Finished?


    Long Xiaojiao was silent for a few breaths, and then bitterly cursed: "If you weren''t for your old thing to put me in a frozen prison, how could I miss this wonderful scene!"


    "you!"


    Long Xuanse almost died of anger.


    He suddenly regretted that he had brought Long Xiaojiao back to the True Dragon Academy.


    "Well, Dao Wuxin plans to take you to Kunlun. I hope you will not be as stubborn as you are in the True Dragon Academy."


    Dragon Emperor said solemnly.


    "Grandfather Dragon King, I will definitely abide by the rules when I arrive in Kunlun. Don''t worry about that. You won''t be ashamed of the real dragons anyway."


    Long Xiaojiao said with a smile.


    "Humph!"


    The real dragons present snorted in their hearts one after another. Are those embarrassing things Long Xiaojiao done?


    Because of him, the real dragons have lost face countless times!


    "Holy."


    At this time, He Baiyan also walked to Su Han''s side.


    "Well, I''ll talk later."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and when his eyes swept across the dragon bat, he nodded imperceptibly.


    The Dragon Emperor and the Sword God Yin Emperor suddenly glanced at each other, and then the two frowned and looked around.


    "what happened?"


    Nangan Longjun noticed that the two of them were strange and asked.


    "It''s nothing."


    Sword God Yinhuang shook his head slightly, then smiled, "Nothing else, I''m leaving now."


    "I have time to come to Nanfang Buzhou as a guest."


    Nan Yan Longjun smiled.


    The sword **** Yinhuang nodded slightly and looked at Xue Gu.


    "Master, I will go to Kunlun with them for a round of fun."


    Xue Gu quickly said.


    "Don''t play too crazy."


    With a cold snort, the sword **** Yinhuang left with Fan Donghai and the others.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Two months later.


    Su Han left the True Dragon Academy.


    When he left, his dragon bone phoenix blood pills had increased from three pairs to six pairs.


    Three of them were drawn from the True Dragon Academy.


    In the True Dragon Academy, there were six more pairs of dragon bones and phoenix blood pills. Although they produced spiritual materials, they also took advantage in the end.


    On the battleship of Nangan Longjun Mansion, Nangan Longjun glanced at the True Dragon Academy with a smile, and exclaimed:


    "Soon, the True Dragon Academy will have six more great saints."


    "Father, the effect of Dragon Bone Phoenix Blood Pill is not that strong, right."


    Long Yongkang looked weird.


    "It is true for ordinary saints, but for those who can give the Dragon Bone Phoenix Blood Pill, which one is ordinary saints?


    Even if you swallowed a pair and failed to directly promote to the Great Sage, you have accumulated a lot of background information. After a period of time, the achievement of the Great Sage will be logical. "


    Nan Yan Longjun smiled lightly.


    "Ten brothers can refine this pill, and there will be no worries about eating and drinking in the earth immortal world in the future."


    Long Yongkang sighed, his eyes fell on Su Han not far away.


    Su Han is chatting with Long Xiaojiao, Long Ye, Blade Wuxue, Xue Gu and others.


    Song Heng stood not far behind them, without any imprisonment, but he did not dare to escape.


    Su Han clearly told him that if he had the idea of ??fleeing, what was waiting for him would be a dead end.


    It doesn''t matter if Song Heng intends to suffer some humiliation in order to survive.


    at the same time.


    A figure was closely following the warship, but the speed of the warship was getting faster and faster, and the figure gradually couldn''t keep up, and stopped.


    "Forget it, as long as I go to Kunlun, I can find him."


    Zhengye Demon God narrowed his eyes slightly, dispelling the idea of ??following along.


    When he was about to withdraw his gaze from the battleship, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. In his sight, a huge palm print fell directly from the sky, and the target was the battleship where Nangan Longjun and Su Han were located!


    "This breath..."


    A dignified color appeared in the eyes of Zhengye Demon God.


    He couldn''t be more familiar with this breath.


    At that time, the people on the battleship also reacted one after another, looking at the palm prints falling from the sky, everyone''s face showed a hint of shock.


    "Just know you will do it."


    A chuckle sounded.


    In the void, a strand of sword intent pierced the palm print instantly, and then another stronger aura surged toward the source of the palm print!


    The sword **** Yinhuang landed on the battleship, and said to the south to support the Dragon Jun: "That guy, the heart is not dead."


    "Thank you Yinhuang."


    Nan Jian Longjun smiled and nodded.


    "The Dragon Emperor is chasing him, we are waiting for the result."


    Sword God Yinhuang smiled.


    Everyone realized that the stronger aura behind belonged to Dragon Sovereign, and Nangan Dragon Sovereign seemed to have been prepared for all this.


    "Father, the person who just made the move was the one who hurt you in the Xuanding Dynasty?"


    Long Yongkang asked solemnly.


    "No accident, it was him."


    Nangan Longjun nodded slightly.


    A solemn color flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    The crowd waited for more than ten breaths, only to see the Dragon Emperor walk out of the void and land on the battleship.


    "Dragon Emperor, even you can''t catch him?"


    The sword **** Yinhuang was slightly surprised.


    Nan Yan Longjun''s brows gradually frowned.


    "Those who shot have some special methods."


    The Dragon Emperor smiled lightly: "His strength is indeed good. If you want to catch it alive, it''s not that easy."


    "Do you know its origin?"


    The Sword God Yinhuang asked again.


    The Dragon Emperor pondered for a few breaths, then shook his head slightly, "I don''t know the origin." After a pause, "But when he ran away, he was already severely injured by me, so he won''t make any more moves."

 Chapter 1796： Up to half a year!

    "It''s okay if it''s hit hard."


    The sword **** Yinhuang nodded slightly.


    The severe damage that was spoken from the Dragon Emperor''s mouth was definitely a real severe damage. It is estimated that it may not be able to fully recover after a few decades.


    "Does this person have anything to do with Emperor Xuan Ding?"


    Nan Yan Longjun said with a solemn expression.


    "There is no evidence for the time being."


    Dragon Sovereign shook his head slightly, "In the future, I will find clues and determine that if this person is related to Emperor Xuan Ding, I will let Emperor Xuan Ding explain to you the origin of your severe damage."


    "hope so."


    Nan Yan Longjun smiled faintly.


    After a few chats, Nangan Longjun drove the battleship away through the air.


    The Dragon Emperor and the Sword God Hidden Emperor stood in the void, watching the battleship leave. When the battleship disappeared into the sky, the Dragon Emperor said with an ugly expression:


    "The person just now, if there is no accident, it is likely to be the Holy Lord of the Void God Race."


    "Void God Race? Has the Dragon Emperor been sure?"


    A solemn color flashed in the eyes of the sword **** Yinhuang.


    If it is really the imaginary **** race, things will be in trouble.


    Once the Void God Clan invaded the Earth Immortal Realm and almost knocked it down, although the Void God Clan was suppressed and driven away by the Chaos Immortal Clan and the powerful people in the Earth Immortal Realm.


    But later, it took hundreds of years for the realm to regain some vitality, and after thousands of years, it gradually recovered to its former peak!


    The hidden emperor of the sword **** had never experienced that era, and the dragon emperor had not experienced that era either, but when they were young, they all heard this matter from their parents and grandparents.


    The Void God Race is very strong, troublesome, and difficult to deal with. This is their only impression of the Void God Race.


    "His appearance was specially concealed by means, but when I was hit hard, I saw his true face.


    It is consistent with the imaginary gods recorded in ancient books. "


    Longhuang frowned slightly.


    "The Void God Clan comes menacingly every time. If it is the Void God Clan, why is there no news from everywhere?"


    The sword **** Yinhuang muttered to himself, as if asking himself, as if asking the dragon king.


    "Perhaps they have learned the lesson from the beginning, and this time they plan to lay out secretly and act in secret."


    Dragon Sovereign smiled, "The Void God Clan suffered a big loss in the hands of the Primordial Chaos Clan at the beginning, and its vitality was greatly injured. Today''s strength may not be able to bring countless Void God Beasts directly to the fairy world like it was at the beginning."


    Sword God Yinhuang nodded slightly. He agreed with this statement. If this were the case, their worries could fade a bit.


    Since the Void God Race did not confront them, it means that the Void God Race lacks confidence, so they also have enough time to prepare to pull out these Void God Race one by one.


    "I always thought that in the Xuanding clan, there might be a certain ancestor who found a way to extend his life. He has never died and is still hiding today.


    Now it seems that the relationship between Emperor Xuan Ding and the Void God Race is not very simple. "


    Long Huang said lightly.


    "The Dragon Lord Nanfan just went to the capital of the Xuanding Dynasty to make trouble for them. He was hit **** the way back, and this person is the Void God Clan, the Dragon Emperor. Your guess is probably correct, this guy Xuanding Dynasty, and The Void God Race colluded."


    Sword God Yinhuang narrowed his eyes and said.


    After a pause, "Did the Dragon Emperor ever know about the ghost tower incident some time ago? At that time, Yuntian had the existence of a heart-grabbing bug."


    "Well, I know about this. I thought that Yuntian just accidentally got the heart-scarcer that hadn''t been killed before, and I don''t know where it survived for generations. Now think about it, behind it, there may also be a figure of the Void God Race. "


    Dragon Emperor nodded.


    "How should we deal with this matter?"


    The Sword God Yinhuang smiled, "Survey secretly, or summon the holy masters from all walks of life and go directly to the Emperor Xuanding to ask?"


    "Just keep quiet."


    Dragon Sovereign shook his head slightly, "This matter must be fully grasped before we can begin to deal with it."


    "The Void God Race and the Earth Immortal Realm are the number one mortal enemy. I think the Abyss of Despair will also agree to join us."


    The sword **** hides the emperor.


    "If he has already joined forces with the Void God Race, then he will be stunned. Go back first and let me think about it."


    Dragon Emperor Road.


    "Also."


    The sword **** Yinhuang nodded slightly.


    After the two left, a figure appeared quietly from a distance.


    Zhengye Demon God is just a saint, so naturally he dared not eavesdrop on the conversation between No. 1 and No. 3 in the True Dragon Ranking, but he had seen both of them just before they shot.


    "There is a high probability that the Void God Clan has already stunned the snake."


    Zhengye Moshen frowned slightly.


    After a few breaths of silence, he broke through the air and flew towards Kunlun.


    He couldn''t intervene in the matter between the holy masters for the time being, as long as the guy who can dissolve the poison of death can be solved right now.


    ...


    The crowd quickly arrived at Nangan Longjun Mansion, and Su Han deliberately stayed here for a few more days.


    Longjun''s Mansion held a number of banquets and banquets for the powerful people in the Nanfang Prefecture. In front of these powerful people, Old Longjun officially accepted Su Han as his son.


    A few days later, Su Han and Blade Wuxue, Xue Gu, Wang Jiang and his wife, He Baiyan and others left Longjun''s Mansion and headed towards Kunlun.


    Before leaving, Long Yongkang and Long Sanye personally saw off.


    "Yunluo, and you, in the future, Su Han will be the tenth uncle you waited for. Your tenth uncle''s method is not simple. When you are promoted to the saint in the future, remember to ask him for a pair of dragon bones and phoenix blood pills to eat."


    After watching Su Han and the others leave, Long Yongkang turned to Long Yunluo and waited for the younger generation to smile.


    Everyone looked a little weird and complicated, but most of them were a little happy.


    In any case, the other party is a saint, although it is a human race, but with its ability to refine the dragon bone, phoenix blood pill, and the art of healing, they will not suffer a loss when they call the ten uncle.


    Northern Cang battleship.


    Su Han stood on the deck, and the dragon bat had flown from Crane Baiyan''s shoulder to Su Han''s shoulder.


    He Baiyan and the others did not approach Su Han, but stood far away. Xue Gu saw some clues from it, his eyes fell on the dragon bat, and a shock flashed in his eyes. He did not ask, but secretly the shock. Depress.


    Not surprisingly, the mysterious holy lord in Kunlun was probably the bat that seemed very ordinary!


    "Why not go directly to the sacred mountain?"


    The dragon bat said lightly.


    "On the Kunlun side, there are some things that need to be arranged, and I have a dragon bone, phoenix blood pill, and I can definitely go to the mountain after being promoted to the great sage."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "This reason is far-fetched."


    The dragon bat snorted.


    "Senior Dragon Bat, the place you want me to go may be full of dangers. If you don''t make all the preparations, accidentally dying in it will affect Kunlun as a whole."


    Su Han smiled, "I have to take it seriously."


    The dragon bat said that the **** of death left the relics in the sacred mountain. If you find it, you can master the plague land in the land of the holy fall. The power is extremely terrifying.


    Since the power is so strong and the power is so terrifying, the corresponding danger should not be underestimated. In a short time, Su Han is not willing to put himself in such a dangerous situation.


    "You have to go, I can feel that the Holy Fallen Land is about to be born."


    The dragon bat said lightly.


    A solemn color flashed in Su Han''s eyes, "How long do I have?"


    "At most half a year!" The dragon bat snorted, fluttered its wings, and disappeared into the void.

 Chapter 1797： Reapers enemies

    Half a year?


    Su Han was in a serious mood.


    Half a year sometimes passed in the blink of an eye. If the Holy Fallen Land were to be born in half a year, there should be a disturbance in the Earth Immortal Realm.


    Inside, there are not only the existence of the Seven Saints, but also the ghost kingdom, the aristocratic family, and so on that Su Han has not thoroughly understood.


    "The sky is falling, and there is a tall one. The true dragons will not let the earth immortal world fall into the chaos of war, it depends on how they deal with it."


    While groaning, a miserable howl suddenly came from the void, everyone looked up at the void, the dragon bat flew out of the void and landed on Su Han''s shoulder again.


    "Just now, a holy lord was watching by and was hit hard by me."


    The dragon bat said lightly.


    "It really is the one..."


    Xue Gu looked at the dragon bat, feeling a little shocked.


    "Which Holy Lord is it?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    "Obota of the Protoss."


    Dragon Bat Road.


    "Didn''t you keep him?"


    Su Han looked a little strange.


    With the strength of the dragon bat, it didn''t make sense to let the other party escape alive.


    "Although this person''s strength is not in the true dragon list, he has a special magic weapon for great development, and he wants to keep him unless he is carefully arranged."


    Dragon Bat Road.


    Su Han nodded slowly. It seemed that even though there would be a huge gap in strength at the realm of the Holy Master, it was far less simple than he imagined to kill the same rank.


    The three holy masters who had died in Kunlun were probably much weaker than Obota before they were killed by dragon bats on the spot.


    "Senior Dragon Bat, if you play against the Dragon King, how many chances are you winning?"


    Su Han suddenly asked curiously.


    "Seven percent."


    The dragon bat said lightly.


    Seven or seventy percent?


    A look of astonishment flashed in Su Han''s eyes. He always thought that the strength of the dragon bat was probably the top five in the true dragon list, but...


    According to the dragon bat, isn''t his strength going to reach the top of the true dragon list?


    If so, who else in the earth fairy world can threaten the existence of dragon bats and make them afraid to show up directly?


    Perhaps seeing the doubt in Su Han''s heart, the dragon bat said faintly:


    "The Dragon Emperor is the first person today. There is nothing wrong with it. I don''t belong to this era. The **** of death came from the end of the ancient era and the beginning of the ancient era.


    I come from the Middle Ages.


    Most of the enemies of the gods of death are gods from the ancient era, and some of them even date back to the ancient era. "


    "hiss--"


    Su Han took a breath in his heart.


    He knew that the dragon bat had lived for a long time, but he didn''t know that the dragon bat had survived since the Middle Ages!


    Ancient times, ancient times, middle ancient times, today.


    These are four eras countless years apart.


    The Dragon Emperor and others are much older than Su Han. They have lived for a long time, and Su Han is not enough for a dozen generations behind them.


    Compared with the existence of the Middle Ages, the Dragon Emperor and the others are not even children.


    The generation of dragon bats is so high?


    And the **** of death was at the end of the ancient times. He has become a **** at the beginning of the ancient times?


    "You are a saint now, your strength is far above the same level, and you are already qualified to know something."


    The dragon bat said faintly: "In the ancient era, the immortal realm of the earth and the immortal realm of the ancient gods were side by side. In this land, there are countless gods walking, among which the strongest have even reached the state of the six realms!


    Because of some things, these gods died one after another. By the end of the ancient era, there were only a few gods left in the world.


    The **** of death was one of the disciples of the gods. After he became a god, he took the authority of the **** of death and opened the peak of ancient times.


    During this period of history, I also heard that the **** of death dictated that I was not born at that time.


    The existence of the **** of death went through the entire ancient period. At that time, the tens of thousands of people surrendered and dare not violate the will of the **** of death.


    In the Middle Ages, I started to follow the Death God. At that time, his lifespan was almost exhausted. Some guys who had not been his opponents, and were hidden, gradually surfaced and steal the power of Death.


    Eventually triggered the battle of the Holy Fall, it is much more tragic than you think. "


    "Senior Dragon Bat, if you have survived to this day, then..."


    Su Han''s expression gradually became serious.


    "Yes, what I worry about, and what you have to worry about in the future, are those old guys who have survived since ancient times, ancient times, or medieval times, or their descendants.


    They may not live in the immortal realm, but they will also quietly observe in the ancient **** realm, or they may act secretly in the secret realm they have opened up.


    Sometimes, a seemingly ordinary old man walks in front of you, maybe he may be an old man in the Middle Ages, or even an old man in the ancient times, or even the ancient times, you have no idea.


    If we let them master everything first, we will be completely passive. "


    The dragon bat faintly said: "My strength is very strong in your opinion, but in their opinion, it is just commonplace. At the beginning, I only followed the death as a demon pet, not the soldiers under the death.


    Everything you see in the realm of the immortal world is just the appearance. It is only the first step if you want to see the truth, surpass countless people, and become the Supreme Ancient God. "


    "Prince the ancient god...I am not even the Holy Lord now, it''s still early..."


    Su Han smiled bitterly.


    "Fortunately, you are young enough, I hope you can truly inherit the authority of Death."


    After the dragon bat said these words, he slowly closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, Su Han no longer disturbed him, but silently pondered in his heart.


    As the dragon bat said, he will have to be more careful in his actions in the future, so as not to be targeted by death''s enemies.


    Those enemies and enemies may all be the ancient gods.


    I don''t know how long it has been driving, everyone came to the front of the deck one after another, and in the distance, the signs of Kunlun can already be seen.


    Mount of flames.


    The rebellion from the Xuanyuan family led to Kunlun''s complete entry into the world. This was the first time for Su Han to come back. The Kunlun he saw this time was different from before. Everything about Kunlun was plainly exposed in the air of the immortal world.


    The Beicang battleship did not alarm anyone, and silently landed in front of the Holy City Divine Medicine Valley, but the quasi-sages of each family were aware of it and came forward to welcome it. Li Xuanji, Kong Xuewen, Venerable Bliss, and others watched Su Han step down from the battleship, they immediately felt the breath that belonged only to the saints. The luck in their bodies seemed to be drawn by this, and they felt a feeling in their hearts. Kind of wanting to bow down


    idea.


    Su Huang is really holy!


    Everyone was surprised and happy, and they came forward to salute:


    "Congratulations to Saint Su stepping into the realm of the saints and taking charge of my human luck!"


    The voices of the quasi-sages are mighty, not only covering the entire holy city, but also spreading throughout the Kunlun land.


    Countless people looked up at the void, listening to the sound in their ears, their faces showed surprise. Only then did they really know that there is another saint in the human race!

 Chapter 1798： High profile

    Adding a saint is naturally a matter of universal celebration for the human race.


    Under the vigorous control of major families and academic palaces, the 72nd Dynasty, the Three Thousand Ze Kingdoms, and the 90,000 Wild Kingdoms all began to celebrate the largest feast in history.


    This feast is not only to congratulate Su Han, but the biggest purpose is to let every human race know that a new saint has been born in the human race, and the luck of the human race is more condensed and united!


    For some races close to the human race, the great patrol angels came forward and issued invitations, sending out about a hundred in total.


    At the same time, under the command of He Baiyan, a famous black rider headed to the major Shengwu Temples. It didn''t take long before the sky above these Shengwu Temples began to broadcast Su Han''s journey through the road to seizing luck.


    The eyes of countless people stared at this picture intoxicatedly, sometimes exclaiming, and sometimes sighing.


    "Lord Crane, is this too high-profile, maybe it will expose some of the methods of the Holy Spirit?"


    The Manchu civil and military of the Soviet country stood beside Crane Baiyan and watched in front of the Shengwu Temple in Kyoto of the Soviet country.


    Congratulations hesitated and asked.


    "The human race at the moment needs such a high profile. As for the means of exposing the saint...hehe, the saint is now a saint, and the method of quasi-sacred time is not important.


    What''s more, these quasi-sages defeated by the sage were only defeated by one move. What clues might you see from it? "


    He Baiyan smiled lightly.


    "I really don''t see any clues, I can only see the sacred figure of the sage, which makes me worship!"


    Li Mingye smiled and said.


    Everyone scrambled to agree.


    Nearby, in addition to the Manchu civil and military of the Soviet country, the juniors in their family, as well as the various Tianjiao of Kyoto, gathered here. These young people watched the screen flickering again and again, and Su Han defeated the quasi-sages of all races again and again, until they defeated Long Fuxuan in the True Dragon Academy. They became very excited, and their blood surged and imagined one day. , I can be a human


    The clan embarked on such a road to seize luck, defeated all the Tianjiao in the fairy world, and won the first name of its peers!


    The royal family of the Su Kingdom, standing with Su Lingxiao and the others, a celebrity old man couldn''t help showing a deep sigh.


    A long time ago, they were the old elders of the Soviet state, and they had a very high level of generation, and they had experienced far more than the younger generation of the Soviet state at that time. They did not show up on weekdays, but they had extremely powerful authority in secret. But over the years, they have truly retreated behind the scenes. From the moment Su Han ascended to the throne, Su Han¡¯s authority, not Su Han¡¯s authority, was all concentrated in Su Han¡¯s hands and distributed to He Baiyan. , Li Mingye, congratulations


    In the hands of the minister.


    At the beginning, these old elders were unwilling, but gradually, when they saw the rapid changes in the country of Su, their unwillingness disappeared long ago, and they were replaced by an impulse comparable to young people.


    At this age, he tried to hit the martial arts realm again, climb to a higher peak, and gain a longer time.


    At this point, they succeeded.


    In other words, thanks to Suhan''s blessing, they have obtained a higher level of practice, and they have almost inexhaustible training resources.


    Su Guo hadn''t come to Earth Immortal Realm, their cultivation level had already improved several great realms, and in the Earth Immortal Realm for more than ten years, the one with the worst cultivation base of these old elders had already condensed the Fa.


    The strongest, even if it is not comparable to the quasi-sage realm of He Baiyan and others, has reached the ten calamity golden body, the eleven calamity golden body.


    "Leng''er, Heng''er, this is your eldest brother. Father doesn''t ask you to have the means like him in the future, but please don''t drag your eldest brother back and become a quasi-sage."


    Su Lingxiao said with a smile.


    Su Leng who was standing next to Concubine Long nodded silently.


    Beside Huang Fei, stood a young boy, who was once a child, but now he has grown up.


    Su Heng¡¯s identity is extraordinary. Among the royal family, he is the only one among the younger generation who has ever ascended to the throne. Although the throne was returned to Su Han later, there was such an experience that gradually made him a member of the younger generation in the royal family. The leader.


    The young members of the royal family were more respectful when facing Su Heng than when facing Su Leng and others.


    "Father and mother, I have already been promoted to the seven calamity golden body. After my eldest brother returns, I begged my eldest brother to let me serve in the court, and to be blessed by the imperial spirit, to hit the quasi-sage realm in one fell swoop.


    Su Heng said.


    The eyes of the royal family turned one after another.


    They also want to serve in the central government and get more imperial aura blessings. Nowadays, no one in the Su country knows that the imperial aura blessings is much faster than slowly practicing. People like Li Mingye and others have already been promoted. The realm of quasi-sage.


    In the Manchu dynasty civil and martial arts, no one has a cultivation level lower than the golden body, and those juniors who are new to officialdom, even if they do not have a foundation in martial arts, will have good martial arts methods when the imperial spirit blesses their bodies!


    Because of this, the sects and aristocratic families in the Soviet Union began to change the education policy of the children below.


    In addition to the basic practice of martial arts, there are various four books and five classics, the country''s strategy, just step into the officialdom, the pheasant will become a phoenix!


    Unfortunately, Su Han once left an order.


    The royal family of the Soviet Union does not enter the court.


    Even those kings of different surnames did not have the power to make decisions in the court, and their true royal family of the Soviet Union was inferior to those kings of different surnames.


    Those kings of different surnames can at least get the blessing of imperial qi of the same rank, and the real imperial family, because the number is too large, does not enter the court, or even walks on the street, no one may know the identity of the royal family of the Soviet Union.


    As a result, the imperial qi left on them not much, far inferior to the killing king, war king and others.


    Obtaining the qualifications to enter the court, the right to govern, and thus the blessings of the imperial spirit, are the dreams of all the royal families present.


    Everyone looked at Su Heng, Su Lingxiao hesitated, and said, "Heng''er, you can mention this to your elder brother. If your elder brother refuses, don''t worry about it. You can have the current cultivation level. , It''s all dependent on your eldest brother.


    Su Guoruo is the same as before, and at your current age, you are at most ten levels of physical state. "


    "Father, the boy knows, how dare a boy be angry with his big brother."


    Su Heng smiled bitterly. In his childhood memory, Su Han accounted for 80 to 90% of it. He still remembers that Su Yin was almost in collusion with outsiders to usurp the throne. Even his mother and concubine were almost in desperation. At that time, Su Han came forward,


    The situation was restored with one hand, and the Soviet Union, which is now at its peak, was created!


    He regarded Su Han as his idol, as his goal in the future, the ultimate benchmark of martial arts!


    "This time, Su''s imperial spirit will rise again." Su Lingxiao laughed.

 Chapter 1799： Black Zerg

    Everyone''s spirits were lifted, and the Emperor Su''s spirit rose greatly, and their cultivation level would rise!


    At that time, a Beicang battleship slowly rose, and the crane Baiyan not far away looked towards Su Lingxiao, holding his fists and saluting:


    "Sovereign, we can board the battleship and go to the holy city to participate in the holy sanctification ceremony."


    Upon seeing this, Su Lingxiao led a group of royal families to board the battleship first, followed by He Baiyan, Li Mingye, He Yan and other Manchu civil servants and their families.


    In addition, some elites in Heiqi, Dongchang, and the Criminal Ministry also got such a rare opportunity.


    Some young talents in the capital, young masters and young ladies, also boarded the warships with great vigour.


    The battleship then broke through the air and flew towards the holy city in the enviable eyes of no hundreds of people.


    In Kyoto, another person will come forward to host the feast of universal celebration.


    Kunlun, the holy city.


    The invitations sent by the patrol angels have received responses from many races, and they have sent people to the holy city to participate in the banquet.


    Therefore, in the holy city during this time, we will see some strange races from time to time.


    At this moment, a group of humanoid races of height and height, covered in blue and black scale armor, are walking on the streets of the Holy City.


    When they passed the human race, they would cast a slight contempt at these seemingly thin human races.


    The Black Zerg is a race with a great sage. After Kunlun''s entry into the WTO, the Black Zerg happened to be separated from Kunlun by a very wide sea area, which was considered adjacent.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, for a race as powerful as the Black Zerg, there are three other directions in Kunlun.


    The patrol angels also sent them invitations. As for whether they will come, it is unknown.


    "Young Master, this place is really weak."


    A black zerg quasi-sage showed a sneer in his eyes, and smiled faintly. His voice, without any scruples, was that the human martial artists passing by, all subconsciously stopped and looked at him.


    But the other party was not afraid of these human warriors, and even swept their faces one by one with provocative eyes.


    This group of black zergs, except for the leader who exudes the aura of saints, the rest are also quasi saints.


    It is normal to look down upon the human race. After all, the Black Zerg race has a great sage. The young master in their mouth is the only heir of this great sage, a strong one who has been promoted to the saint for many years!


    "Iron sickle, do you know what I am going to do here this time."


    Young Master Black Zerg smiled faintly.


    "I don''t know the iron sickle."


    The black zerg quasi-sage said quickly.


    "Humans have been hiding their heads and revealing their tails. This time they suddenly entered the world publicly, thinking it was because of the addition of a saint.


    Look at this place, there are outstanding people and spirits, these human races are exuding a faint fragrance.


    If we Black Zerg take this place and let the people surrender to us, we Black Zerg will have a steady stream of training resources, and we can also taste the ¡®food¡¯ of this place from time to time.


    Why not do it? "


    Young Master Black Zerg smiled softly.


    "That''s it!"


    A group of quasi-sages of the Black Zerg were suddenly stunned. No wonder the young master would bring them here personally. It turned out that it was not for the face of the Human race, but for another purpose.


    "Young Master, let''s find the human saint directly, tell him about this, let him surrender."


    Tie sickle quackly laughed.


    "No, I have to see if the other three clans will come. If they do, I have to discuss with them how to divide this place."


    Young Master Black Zerg smiled.


    At this moment, Hu Zhen greeted him from a distance, and held his fist towards the young master of the Black Zerg Race:


    "It is the honor of my Kunlun that the Ma Sage has come from afar. We Kunlun has prepared a place to live temporarily. Please the Ma Sage come with me to the God Medicine Valley."


    "Hu Zhen, I came here this time because of your face. Who told you and me to be in the outside world? There was once or two intersections."


    Young Master Black Zerg smiled lightly.


    "Ma Shengzhe laughed, and I am ashamed not to be."


    Hu Zhen smiled neither humble nor humble.


    Soon, this group of Black Zerg was taken by Hu Zhen to the Magic Medicine Valley and settled down. Su Han did not mention that he wanted to see them, and the Young Master of the Black Zerg did not take the initiative to mention that he wanted to see Su Han. He just asked casually. The movement of the three clans.


    "Sage Ma, they don''t know if they will come to the banquet, and I cannot reply to you temporarily."


    Hu Zhen said with a slight apology.


    "Well, then it''s okay, you can withdraw first."


    Young Master Black Zerg nodded lightly.


    "Hey, young master, look over there."


    After Hu Zhen retreated, Tie Lian suddenly noticed something strange in a certain direction. There was the sky above Shengwu Temple in the holy city, playing back Su Han''s road to seizing luck.


    "This is the newly promoted saint of the human race? Why did he deliberately project a picture of him fighting with others?


    Is it to shock? "


    Young Master Black Zerg was somewhat puzzled.


    "Outside, come in one."


    Tie Si immediately yelled at the door.


    A warrior from the penalty hall slowly walked in, clasped his fists and said, "What do you want?"


    "What is that?"


    Iron sickle pointed at the sky above Shengwu Temple, said.


    "This is the scene where we Su Sheng competed with the quasi-sages from all over the world before becoming a holy, and it was also the process of winning the luck."


    The warrior of the Palace of Punishment took a look, and there was a trace of yearning in his eyes, slowly explaining to everyone.


    "The road to luck?"


    Including the sage, the young master of the Black Zerg tribe, all the Black Zerg tribes showed a trace of doubt.


    What is the road to seizing luck?


    "How many of you don''t know the road to luck?"


    The penalty hall warrior was a little surprised.


    "Huh, what are you talking nonsense? Tell your master what is the road to winning luck?"


    Iron sickle frowned and shouted coldly.


    The warrior of the Palace of Punishment was slightly startled, and an unpleasant color flashed in his eyes, his tone faded a bit:


    "Since several people don''t know, I will explain to several people what the road to seizing luck is.


    As the name suggests, this is the process of Su Sheng going to the great clan to challenge the same rank, and he lost to the same rank in the hands of Su Sheng, as many as hundreds!


    They represent the pinnacle of the quasi-sages of the great saints. Every time we lose a clan, our human luck will increase by one point. After Su Sheng has walked the road of winning luck, he has added a lot of luck to our human race! "


    "Joke, that''s the case, why didn''t I see you Su Sheng come to the Black Zerg?"


    Iron sickle couldn''t help laughing.


    The rest of the people also laughed out loud. They felt that this was just a gimmick on Kunlun''s side and was used to bluff people.


    "The Black Zerg is not a strong clan, Su Sheng will naturally not go."


    After a few breaths of silence, the penalty hall warrior said lightly.


    As soon as he said this, the scene suddenly became extremely silent.


    The next moment, there was a loud noise, and the warrior of the Palace of Punishment broke through the stone walls and fell into the ruins!


    Dust and smoke evaporated, iron sickle slowly walked out of the smoke screen, looking coldly at the penalty hall warrior: "What you said just now, do you say it again? Give your human face a little face, and you dare to laugh at me Black Zerg? "

 Chapter 1800： Close up

    The movement here instantly attracted the attention of the old Zhiqiu, and the other quasi-sages in the holy city also noticed that a quasi-sage aura erupted in the Shen Medicine Valley, and there seemed to be fighting, and they rushed to the Shen Medicine Valley with uncertainty.


    In an instant, several figures fell beside the warrior in the penalty hall. Li Xuanji and others looked at the warrior in the penalty hall, then looked at the iron sickle, frowning slowly.


    Hu Zhen went and returned, and his expression changed in vain when he saw the warrior of the Palace of Punishment lying in the ruins, coughing up blood.


    "Hehe, there are many quasi-sages of your human race."


    Tie Jian smiled coldly, his eyes swept across the crowd.


    Hu Zhen immediately took the warrior from the Palace of Punishment from the ruins, checked his injuries, and saw that he coughed up blood constantly, so he treated his injuries with his cultivation base.


    "Why did your Excellency attack my Kunlun martial artist?"


    Old Zhiqiu frowned.


    "Why, you have to ask him."


    Tie Jian sneered.


    The young master of the Black Zerg took the other quasi-sages of the Black Zerg and slowly walked forward. Upon seeing this, Hu Zhen immediately spoke:


    "Sage Ma, what is going on? Is there any misunderstanding in it?"


    "You human martial artist, you are not bad at words, my men just taught him a little lesson, it''s not a misunderstanding."


    Young Master Black Zerg said lightly.


    "Everyone, you are the guests I invited from Kunlun to come back to the banquet. The guests acted on the host''s people at the host''s house. This is justified and reasonable, right?"


    Old Zhiqiu smiled.


    "Then your master, what are your plans? Do you want us to leave?


    Or should we guests say sorry to this ant? "


    Young Master Black Zerg smiled.


    After saying this, the saint aura on him slowly rose up, and instantly enveloped Li Xuanji and others, constantly exerting pressure on them.


    When the quasi-sage faced the saint, he naturally had no ability to resist. Just this breath made the old Zhiqiu and the others feel as if they were being pressed on their back by a big mountain, and their breath became a little rush.


    But in the next second, this feeling disappeared like a tide.


    A figure came slowly from behind them.


    "Su Sheng!"


    The crowd clasped their fists and saluted.


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    Young Master Black Zerg''s eyes fell on Su Han, and he smiled lightly: "Are you the new saint of Kunlun?"


    Su Han glanced at him, and lightly pointed at the warrior of the Palace of Punishment, a life worm plunged into his body, and in an instant, his injury healed instantly.


    "Let''s talk about why they shot you."


    The warrior of the Palace of Punishment hurriedly hugged and saluted Su Han, and then said the matter again.


    "Oh, because of the road to luck."


    Su Han nodded slightly and smiled at him: "You didn''t do anything wrong with this matter, I will deal with it."


    "Yes, Su Sheng!"


    The penalty hall warrior nodded quickly, stood aside with joy, and then cast pity on the young master of the Black Zerg Race and others.


    "How do you call it?"


    Su Han smiled towards the Young Master Black Zerg.


    "Black Zerg, Ma Qingfeng."


    Young Master Black Zerg smiled lightly.


    "Have you never heard of the road to luck?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Ma Qingfeng sneered and said faintly: "Maybe I am ignorant."


    "Ok."


    Su Han nodded, with a sincere expression: "You are indeed a little ignorant. As a saint, you shouldn''t be like this. You rarely leave the Black Zerg on weekdays?"


    Ma Qingfeng only taunted deliberately, but didn''t expect the other party to follow her own words and mock her for being ignorant?


    Before he spoke, the iron sickle pointed at Su Han and shouted angrily: "What are you..."


    "Noisy."


    Su Han waved his hand gently.


    boom!


    The limbs of the iron sickle suddenly turned into blood mist, he looked at Su Han with a look of astonishment, and then spit out a mouthful of blood. In his mouth, it became empty, not to mention the tongue, even the teeth were gone. !


    Ma Qingfeng was furious, "You dare!"


    After a cup of tea.


    Ma Qingfeng and others were already lying on the ground with their eyes closed, with injuries all over their body, but Su Han looked calm and calm, as if he had never taken any action.


    What Li Xuanji and the others saw was stunned. They didn''t expect that Ma Qingfeng, who was also a saint, was in Su Han''s hands, just like a young boy, without the strength to fight back!


    Su Han said faintly: "Lock them up, and when everyone arrives, behead to show the public."


    "Yes."


    ...


    "Kunlun is in front."


    "Well, it''s there, hey, I didn''t expect that one day we would have to come to Kunlun to please the unintentional Taoist leader."


    "What to please, just to increase our feelings. Although we are the deacon of the True Dragon Academy, we are not the true dragon family. The dragon bone and phoenix blood pill left by the unintentional Daoist will not be our turn.


    But as long as we cultivate a good relationship with the Wuxin Daoist, we will gather the spiritual materials in the future, and ask him to refine the dragon bone and phoenix blood pill. Isn''t it beautiful? "This is also true. Nowadays, in the realm of immortals, it seems that only Dao Chang Wuxin can refine the dragon bone and phoenix blood pill. This pill is about to be lost. It may not be possible to see one in decades, even those on the true dragon list. The strong have to ask for this pill for the sect and nothing


    It¡¯s a good relationship. "The three figures came to the holy city as they talked. They are all from the True Dragon Academy, and they are all saints, and they are in charge of the power of luck, but they are not from the true dragon clan. I heard that Su Han is hosting a banquet. They came here after receiving the news


    .


    "Huh, that''s..." The three of them suddenly stopped, their eyes all looking away. Not far from the gate of the holy city, there was a figure kneeling on the ground with her head down, occasionally someone Standing in front of them, pointing and pointing, the human warriors passing by will be sarcasm from time to time.


    sentence.


    "Song Heng."


    "It''s him."


    "If this guy hadn''t talked nonsense in the real dragon **** realm, he wouldn''t have fallen here.


    His father is a holy lord, and his future is bound to be stronger than ours, but now he has to kneel here for a hundred years. "


    "If you talk too much, you will lose it. It''s better to practice in a low-key manner like I am waiting.


    The three shook their heads, looked at Song Heng a few times, and walked into the holy city.


    Song Heng knelt on the ground with his fists clenched. He thought he could bear all the humiliation for his life, but he just couldn''t stand it for a while.


    The human races around who are pointing and pointing are really hateful. He can''t wait to violently violently kill them with a punch.


    But as long as he thought of this, he would feel that there seemed to be eyes staring at him in the blazing mountain behind him, and it made him feel numb!


    "Human race still has saints! Su Han sent him to stare at me!"


    Song Heng was terrified at the time, and he no longer dared to provoke the idea of ??violent lightly.


    "Sentimental winter, what a poetic name, but I think autumn is more suitable.


    How are you kneeling these days? It just so happens that Tianjiao from all sects is coming here. I will come out to welcome you and take them to see you together. "


    Xue Gu couldn''t help but smile when he passed Song Heng with Bladeless Blood. When Song Heng heard the words, his nails were immediately plunged into the flesh, and his extreme anger made him tremble.

 Chapter 1801： The banquet begins

    "Brother Xue!"


    "I have seen Brother Xue!"


    "Well, you are all here, haven''t you seen it in years?"


    "Yes, it''s rare to get together on weekdays."


    "This time is an opportunity, come and come, go with me to the holy city of Kunlun, I will take you to meet Su Sheng."


    "Brother Lao Xue recommended it."


    "You are polite, what do you say about this."


    "Who is this¡­¡­"


    "Blade Wuxue, my junior, but you definitely don''t know that he was also born in Fengyun Kyushu, and by all accounts, he is still Su Sheng''s elder."


    "Ah! It turned out to be Brother Blade!"


    A group of quasi-sages held their fists and saluted to Bladeless Blood, and their words were extremely warm.


    Everyone talked while walking towards the holy city.


    One of the figures swept their eyes, suddenly stopped, and pointed at Song Heng, "Isn''t this the second son of the Xuantian Palace?"


    "It''s him."


    Xue Gu nodded with a smile.


    "Second Song is really kneeling in front of Kunlun Gate? Wouldn''t it be a hundred years?"


    "Let''s wait until he can really kneel for a hundred years. He won''t be able to kneel, for fear of losing his life."


    Xue Gu smiled.


    Song Heng raised his head and glanced, his face suddenly turned green.


    The quasi-sages in front of him are very familiar with them. They are all in a circle, but now the other party is coming to Kunlun to participate in the banquet, but he is a prisoner of Kunlun, and he must kneel here, as if welcoming the other party.


    Song Heng felt humiliated in his heart.


    "Song Lao Er, you were guilty of talking nonsense in the True Dragon God Realm, right now."


    A quasi-sage said with a smile.


    Song Heng glanced at him, and said with an iron face: "I want you to talk more about me?"


    "Oh, my mouth is still hard."


    The other party couldn''t help laughing.


    "Forget it, don''t play tricks on him, now you can''t beat him, he doesn''t dare to shoot, it''s boring."


    Xue Gu smiled.


    While talking and laughing, everyone entered the holy city.


    Song Heng breathed a sigh of relief, but after a while, several children ran past him and spat at him by the way.


    "you guys!"


    "Sinner, my father and mother said that you planned to ruin my human luck at first, but it is still light to spit your saliva today. My father and mother plan to splash you with dog dung tomorrow!"


    "Dog dung? Splash it?"


    Isn''t that rare?


    Song Heng''s face changed drastically. This century has not been as good as he had imagined. Can it be said that only if you go to death generously can you not suffer this humiliation?


    "No, I have already endured the humiliation. I can''t just die like this. I have to keep going. Sooner or later, I will let Kunlun be wiped out, and I will drive Su Han into the ground!"


    Song Heng gritted his teeth and began to imagine the future scenes in his mind, thinking about it, couldn''t help but laugh.


    The moment his mouth just opened, a dark shadow fell into his mouth.


    Song Heng''s body stiffened, and he subconsciously vomited it out, but he almost fainted!


    "Hahaha! Really accurate, this **** just flew into his mouth!"


    Several children clapped their hands and laughed, and then ran away.


    "Hehe, after a hundred years of humiliation, it would be better to kill himself."


    When a figure passed by Song Heng, he sneered.


    "What are you, I can''t commit suicide, what to do with you!"


    After Song Heng cleaned the **** in his mouth, he yelled at the speaker.


    The man stopped and stood in front of Song Heng, watching Song Heng faintly.


    Song Heng also looked at him.


    Gradually, there was a hint of horror in his eyes, and the other person''s eyes were too terrifying, as if to **** his soul in!


    "You, who are you..."


    "You are not qualified to know who I am."


    Zhengye Demon God left a word and walked into Kunlun Holy City. His current appearance was exactly the same as the human race, and the saint aura in his body had been hidden.


    "The humiliation I suffered today will surely be returned a hundred times in the future!"


    Song Heng gritted his teeth.


    After ten breaths.


    Another group of people came to the holy city of Kunlun.


    This group of people have strange shapes. One group of them is flat and long. Although they have limbs, they look like maggots. The only difference is that they have scales.


    The other group is slightly more normal, but very short, about less than three feet tall, but very muscled.


    The last group is a bit like the Yasha tribe, but the hairstyle on the top of the head is a long circle from the forehead to the back of the head. Only the Tianling cover is very bright, and there is a small turtle shell on its back.


    "Haha, this is the Kunlun Holy City? I wonder if they have sent invitations from the Black Zerg."


    "Liu Chanfeng, you have a good relationship with Ma Qingfeng, do you plan to join forces this time to take this place?"


    "Ling Yi, your Kappa tribe has a good relationship with the poisonous maggot tribe, this time you are planning to join forces?"


    Liu Chuangfeng held his three-foot-tall body, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    He comes from the Yutong tribe, his status is similar to Ma Qingfeng, and he is the direct descendant of the great sage of the Yutong tribe.


    Standing opposite to him, Ling Yi came from the Kappa tribe, who was also descended from the Great Sage, plus the poisonous maggot tribe, and the four major races adjacent to Kunlun came directly to the four Sages.


    "Haha, if you don''t join forces, let''s talk about it later, let''s first meet the newly promoted saints here and see what the situation of the Kunlun people is."


    Ling Yi said lightly.


    The saint of the poisonous maggot clan seemed to be not good at words and had not said a word. He led the clansmen behind Ling Yi and Liu Chanfeng and walked into the holy city.


    When he walked halfway, Ling Yi suddenly stopped and looked at Song Heng in surprise.


    "Brother Song? Why are you here?"


    "you are¡­¡­"


    Song Heng looked at Ling Yi and frowned slightly. He had never seen such an ugly thing before. Even the Yasha clan was a little better than the one in front of him.


    "I am Ling Yi from the Kappa clan. We met at a trade fair on Haichuan Island a few years ago. Brother Song forgot?"


    Ling Yi said with a strange expression.


    "Haha, you admitted the wrong person."


    Song Heng smiled and said without a smile, then bowed his head.


    "Really admit wrong?"


    Ling Yi frowned slightly. When he saw the other party, there was a great sage next to him and his identity was extraordinary.


    After thinking for a few breaths, Ling Yi laughed mockingly, and continued on his pilgrimage to the Holy City.


    It should be a mistake. How could such an existence kneel on Kunlun''s side, it is not reasonable at all.


    After these three teams entered the holy city, Hu Zhen still received them and brought them to the Valley of Magic Medicine.


    The next day.


    The banquet begins.


    Liu Cangfeng and the others were also given a higher seat because they were adjacent to the human race. It didn''t take long for them to feel a little strange.


    "It seems that more than a few of us are here."


    "It seems that the table over there is also a saint?"


    "It seems to be, it seems Human Race has invited a lot of people this time."


    "Where is Ma Qingfeng? Why don''t you see him?"


    "Isn''t it? Haha, Liu Cangfeng, then no one will join hands this time." Ling Yi laughed.

 Chapter 1802： At least to express

    At the banquet in Shenyao Valley today, basically all the high-level and middle-level members of Kunlun have come together, and there are also seats dedicated to the students of Kunlun Academy.


    Everyone looked excited and excited. Before the banquet started, they were all talking enthusiastically, and from time to time they looked at the front seat.


    Sitting over there are Li Xuanji, the like of Venerable Bliss.


    Can be regarded as the middle and high level in Kunlun.


    In their hearts, the real high-level people should be those seats farther ahead, and those sitting there are He Baiyan, Li Mingye and others.


    Of course, there are still seats in the front, and these seats are saints from all walks of life, as well as some sect tianjiao invited by Xue Gu.


    On the other side of the Guiyi Academy, Wang Guiyi sat with a group of instructors.


    "Su Sheng once served as a tutor in our Guiyi Academy. Hey, there will be this relationship in the future. Why will our Guiyi Academy not develop into Kunlun''s top academy. These days, more students have signed up than in previous years. Several times."


    Yue Qiu said with a smile.


    Hua Xiyuan and Lin Yunyi showed a complex look in their eyes. They did not expect that the pattern in Kunlun would have changed so much in just a few years.


    In their eyes, they could only be regarded as the existence of ordinary characters, but now they have become the lord of Kunlun.


    Not to mention returning to the First Academy, even the Confucian Academy and other forces have to look ahead.


    "This is the time and fate."


    Wang Guiyi smiled faintly.


    As he spoke, he glanced at Kong Xuewen in the distance, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    There are indeed two quasi saints in the Kong family.


    However, Haoran Quasi-Sage, Seven-Star Quasi-sage and Prisoner Long Quasi-sage are not in Kunlun, even if Haoran Quasi-sage is also there, there is no such thing as an impossibility in Kunlun Holy City.


    The Kong family no longer dared to use this method to suppress hostile forces, because Shen Yao Gu did not allow it!


    "Is that Junjun Junjun from Su?"


    Lin Yunyi suddenly snarled.


    Everyone followed her gaze and saw a little girl. Beside that little girl, there was another little girl holding a white fox in her arms.


    "Yes, it is Princess Junjun. She has an extraordinary relationship with Su Sheng."


    Yue Qiu nodded immediately.


    During this period of time, the high-levels in the Soviet Union have become the targets of mutual exchanges between the various forces, and the origins of these high-levels can be recited in silence.


    Among them, like Jiang Tianai and Wang Jiang, the vast majority of people are not qualified to associate, and the three of He Baiyan Li Mingye congratulated him, and they basically only have some friendship with quasi-saints such as Venerable Bliss.


    However, apart from these few, there are still many people with special identities in the Soviet Union. Each family has specifically asked their disciples to remember those existences to prevent them from inadvertently offending each other. Among them, Jun Jun is a typical example.


    "Ancient Demon Thunder Beast?"


    Zhengye Demon God''s gaze stared at Jun Jun, and an imperceptible shock flashed in his eyes.


    "In this world, how can there still be ancient demons and thunder beasts?"


    As the envoy of the abyss of despair, he also knows something about the ancient demon that used to be. Today''s Xutian Great Demon is his descendant.


    The ancient demon can create a race out of thin air, while the Xutian Great Demon can only use the poison of death and black to create the envoy.


    These are two seemingly the same but completely different methods. The former method is obviously much more superb and mysterious.


    However, for many years, the Ancient Demon Thunder Beast has been accompanied by the disappearance of the Ancient Demon, and disappeared completely, that is, there is no one in the Abyss of Despair. Today, he even saw the Ancient Demon Thunder Beast on the territory of the human race. He was shocked!


    "The blood of the ancient demon thunder beast can open the ancient monument left by the ancient demon!"


    Zhengye Moshen got excited.


    The Xutian Great Demon has been trying hard to open that ancient site over the years, but has never been able to find the way. One of the most critical levels is the blood of the ancient demon thunder beast.


    "It''s not in vain here! As long as I secretly open the relics left by the ancient demons, maybe I can get the true inheritance of the ancient demons!"


    The focus of Zhengye Demon God shifted from Su Han to Jun Jun. He decided to wait for a chance to take her away.


    As for Su Han, I will talk about it later.


    The voices of the strong men from all walks of life are gradually lowering, because today''s protagonist has already appeared on the stage.


    "Su Sheng."


    "Congratulations to Saint Su."


    Everyone stood up and saluted Su Han with fists.


    Liu Cangfeng and the others were still sitting in their seats, looking at Su Han with a smile.


    After more than ten breaths, Ling Yi took the lead to get up impatiently and said: "Sage Su, I am Ling Yi from the Kappa clan, we know each other."


    "Kappa?"


    "It seems that I have never heard of this family."


    "I''ve heard that there is a great sage, and the strength is average."


    The saints present secretly communicated with each other, while quietly looking at Ling Yi.


    "What is your relationship with the Yasha tribe?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Yasha?"


    Ling Yi''s eyes moved slightly, and then faintly smiled: "It turns out that your Excellency also knows the Yasha tribe. Speaking of which, a long time ago, our Kappa tribe was also among the world''s top tribes alongside the Yasha tribe."


    "When did the Yasha clan become the top clan in the world?"


    The saint who came from the central dragon court looked at each other.


    Compared with the Liefo tribe and the Xuanding tribe, the Yasha tribe can only be regarded as middle-class, or even lower-middle level.


    "Oh, no wonder you are a bit alike."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "I also know some saints of the Yasha tribe. If Saint Su speaks earlier, I can invite them to a banquet for you."


    Ling Yi said lightly.


    "It''s all right."


    Su Han smiled.


    "I''m not talking nonsense, let''s get to the point. My Kappa is right next to your Kunlun. If you want to settle here, your human race must at least express it."


    Ling Yi said lightly.


    Means means?


    Everyone was startled slightly, then looked at Ling Yi with weird faces.


    Does the other party have no Sense Talisman and don''t know what happened in Kunlun during this time?


    "How to say?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "I see that you have a vast territory here, and I don''t want too much. Give us Kappa tribe a tribute of 50,000 Supreme Spirit Coins every year."


    Ling Yi said.


    Seeing this, Liu Chuangfeng smiled and stood up. Although he can''t stand up, it makes no difference. After all, he is only less than three feet tall.


    "The conditions for us to complain to the Tong Clan are the same as the Kappa Clan, 50,000 yuan.


    Well, the poisonous maggots are the same here. If you add in the Black Zerg who has not yet arrived, you will probably make up 200,000 of the best spirit coins every year. If you don¡¯t make it, the four of us will join hands and we will be destroyed overnight. You Kunlun. "


    Liu Chanfeng smiled.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became quiet.


    Xue Gu and the others looked at each other, and then looked at Liu Chanfeng and the others amusedly, with a hint of teasing in their eyes.


    "Really presumptuous!"


    Li Mingye stood up slowly and smiled gloomily: "Just relying on you clowns, you also want to destroy Kunlun?"


    A group of figures stood up one after another.


    Liu Cangfeng and the others were not afraid, staring at Su Han lightly, with a hint of sarcasm in their eyes.


    "You''ll talk about this later, now that everyone is here, bring the Black Zerg people up."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Yes."


    "Black Zerg?" Liu Chanfeng was startled slightly.

 Chapter 1803： Congratulation

    Not long after, Ma Qingfeng and others were taken up one after another.


    When Liu Chanfeng and Ling Yi looked at them, their expressions were shocked.


    It''s Ma Qingfeng!


    Young Master Black Zerg!


    The strength is among the four of them, the strongest!


    Ma Qingfeng''s condition is very depressed.


    His iron sickle became a stick.


    However, even though the limbs are gone, the black zerg is more majestic and still much higher than the human!


    "This is Ma Qingfeng, the young master of the Black Zerg clan, who indulges his subordinates to commit crimes in Kunlun, so today he deliberately beheaded to show the public, hoping to deter some Xiaoxiao, with the least respect, I have to understand."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "and many more!"


    Liu Cangfeng raised his hand in fright, "Do you know who he is? How dare you attack him?


    Is your human Kunlun crazy? "


    "You are crazy to blame the boy clan."


    Xue Gu said with a faint smile, "Don''t you know Su Sheng''s methods? Don''t you know where these guests are from today?


    I''m all here to congratulate Su Sheng, but you, a person of rural origin, dare to ask Kunlun to pay you tribute?


    Didn''t you see the Profound Ding Clan Tianjiao kneeling in front of Kunlun Gate before you came in? "


    "What is Xuan Ding Clan?"


    Liu Chanfeng subconsciously said.


    His eyes have changed a little.


    From the moment Ma Qingfeng was escorted up, he and Ling Yi both noticed something was wrong. Today''s banquet seems to be a bit difficult!


    "Hahaha, it turned out to be a real countryman."


    "Don''t even know about the Xuan Ding Clan?"


    "Then they definitely don''t know the top ten saints."


    "True dragons should always know? Isn''t Long Xiaojiao present."


    Everyone chuckled and talked.


    "Yeah, you don''t even recognize the Xuanding clan, I, the true dragon clan, should you recognize it?"


    At the table where Junjun was, Long Xiaojiao stood up, two dragon horns shining brightly in the sun.


    "True Dragon?"


    Liu Chanfeng was startled, and then he smiled strongly: "Aren''t you a dragon..."


    "Hey, their vision is too low, even the real dragons can''t recognize it."


    "A few, do you know the Taikoo Hidden Gate?"


    Xue Gu smiled.


    "Where is the Taikoo Hidden Gate? I told you, don''t pretend to be a ghost. What kind of high-end guests can Human Race invite?"


    Ling Yi said angrily.


    "Sorry, sorry, we are late!"


    Suddenly, a few figures broke through the air, and the head of the people clasped fists again and again.


    The looks of these people resembled those of the Kappa tribe like Ling Yi.


    However, they have red hair on both sides, not like Ling Yi and the kappa clan, with a ring of green hair.


    In addition, there is no turtle shell behind them, but a pair of meaty wings, no matter how they look, they are more powerful than Ling Yi''s group of kappa.


    The person in the lead also exudes the aura of a saint. Upon seeing this, Ling Yi said in surprise:


    "Sage Xuanze?"


    "Huh, are you guys too?"


    Xuanze glanced at Ling Yi and the others, and then ignored them. Instead, he walked up to Su Han, clasped his fists and smiled:


    "Sage Sage, I am Xuanze under the command of the Sage Lord of the North Land of the Yasha tribe."


    "I have seen Saint Xuanze, I remember that this invitation was not sent to the Yasha tribe, right?


    After all, the two places are far away. "


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "It''s not true, but after the Lord Hierro learned about this, he sent me to congratulate me. There are a hundred condensed fruit trees on the battleship, which the Lord Hierro asked us to bring.


    Is it convenient for Saint Su to send someone to bring in the battleship? After all, if the condensed fruit tree is out of the ground for too long, it will also affect the quality. "


    Xuan Ze Road.


    Everyone noticed that outside the Kunlun Holy City, there was indeed a battleship suspended in the void.


    A hundred condensed fruit trees?


    What a big handwriting.


    Even those saints from the True Dragon Academy were secretly amazed.


    Even if the quality is average, it must be worth millions. If it is the best, then it will be worth three million!


    "Holy Lord Hiero..."


    Ling Yi''s face turned pale.


    He once met the Holy Lord Hiero, when he followed his father, the only great sage of the Kappa tribe, to the Yasha tribe.


    At that time, he had seen the power of the Holy Lord with his own eyes, even his father had to be respectful in front of the Holy Lord Hiero, and did not dare to overstep it.


    Such an existence, unexpectedly let people come here to congratulate the human race? Give a hundred condensed fruit trees?


    Liu Cangfeng looked at his subordinates uncertainly, a layer of cold sweat gradually appeared on his forehead, and he glanced at Ma Qingfeng subconsciously, suddenly feeling that everything was reasonable.


    Human Kunlun must have some strengths that they don''t know about, otherwise, how could Ma Qingfeng be beaten like this and caught alive?


    How could the Holy Lord Yero of the Yasha tribe send someone to congratulate him?


    "What went wrong..."


    Liu Cangfeng asked himself silently.


    "Holy Lord Hiero is really polite.


    This gift is too heavy, I am afraid I dare not accept it. "


    Su Han smiled.


    "Sage Saint, you have successfully completed the road to fortune this time, and now the luck of the human race is no weaker than the saints suppressed by the holy master.


    After learning about this, the Holy Lord Hiero felt that he must congratulate the rise of the human race. A hundred condensed fruit trees are not too many. I hope that the Yasha family can establish diplomatic relations with the human race for a long time and make progress together. "


    Xuan Ze smiled.


    As he spoke, he glanced around, suddenly a little frightened. Among the people present today, there are many distinguished people.


    Even Xue Gu and others are enough to make the Yasha tribe treat it seriously, let alone a group of saints from the True Dragon Academy?


    "The road to luck..."


    Several people in Liu Cangfeng wondered, what is the road to luck?


    "In that case, you are welcome, Li Mingye, go get the battleship in."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "The old slave will go now."


    Li Mingye nodded quickly, and then took a group of Dongchang fans and left.


    "Su Sheng, today should be the day of Kunlun celebration, I don''t know what the scene is before me?"


    Xuan Ze''s eyes suddenly fell on Ma Qingfeng, and he asked Su Han with a smile.


    Ma Qingfeng just woke up from the awkward state at this time. When he saw Xuan Ze, his eyes suddenly showed surprise:


    "Xuanze Saint!"


    "Oh, you know?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "I''ve seen it a few times before."


    Xuan Ze nodded slightly.


    When Su Han saw this, he explained the cause of the incident. After hearing this, Xuan Ze looked at Ma Qingfeng and shook his head slightly:


    "You black zerg are really bold, and the human race dares to fight against the ideas of the human race, and are still killing people here?


    It was only overnight that Kunlun wanted to kill you. "


    After a pause, Xuan Ze looked at Su Han, "Su Sheng, why don''t you let the beheading be done for you, Kunlun is indeed not suitable for blood today."


    "Then it will work."


    "you are welcome."


    "Xuanze, you?"


    Puff!


    Puff!


    Puff!


    After a few breaths, all the black zerg heads fell to the ground. Liu Chanfeng and the others looked numb.

 Chapter 1804： Kidnapping

    Ma Qingfeng is the highest cultivation base among Liu Chanfeng''s four, and the one with the deepest background, but compared with Xuanze, he is much inferior.


    He was not in a good state before he died, and there was almost no room for resistance, so Xuan Ze had his head beheaded!


    There was a chill in Ling Yi''s heart. He saw Xuan Ze''s gaze fall on him. The look in his eyes didn''t look like everyone had known each other before. He was completely regarded as a prey, thinking about where to cut the sword. !


    "Ling Yi, why don''t you stay with the Kappa clan and run to the Kunlun realm to harass Su Sheng?"


    Xuan Ze smiled lightly.


    "Sage Xuanze, it''s a misunderstanding, it''s a misunderstanding. I don''t know that Kunlun is familiar with the Yasha tribe. It''s a complete misunderstanding. My father once took me to the north of the Yasha tribe to visit the holy lord of Yero. Do you remember? "


    Ling Yi quickly said.


    "No misunderstanding, Su Sheng has the final say."


    Xuan Ze smiled lightly.


    "The death penalty will be avoided before the two of them have made a big mistake. Go to Kunlun Gate and kneel."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Kneeling in front of Kunlun Gate?


    Everyone was stunned slightly, and then showed schadenfreude. They were so immortal. They had to offend Su Han during this period, but kneeling in front of Kunlun Gate was already considered a lighter punishment.


    "Skills can be killed, not insulted..."


    Liu Chanfeng gritted his teeth and whispered.


    "Even if it is the Holy Lord Hiero, you have to be a little jealous of Kunlun. What qualifications do you have to kill but not to humiliate? If you anger him, you blame the boy clan and kill the clan!"


    Xuan Ze''s voice rang in Liu Chanfeng''s ears.


    Liu Cangfeng was stunned and immediately changed his words: "...Of course it is impossible for a scholar to be killed but not to be humiliated. Since I did something wrong today, I will choose to bear it, right in front of Kunlun Gate? I will go by myself."


    Liu Chuangfeng flew to the outside of the holy city on his own under the dumb gaze of the hands, and chose to kneel down near Song Heng.


    He chose this place, of course, with deep meaning, so he could take the time to ask Song Heng what is going on here in Kunlun.


    Song Heng looked at Liu Cangfeng in a daze, his eyes gradually becoming weird.


    "You offend that person too?"


    "should be."


    Liu Chanfeng nodded slightly.


    Before Song Heng could speak, another figure galloped over and knelt beside Liu Chanfeng. It was Ling Yi from the Kappa clan.


    "Brother Song, I didn''t recognize the wrong person before."


    Ling Yi glanced at Song Heng and said with a wry smile.


    "Well, since you are also kneeling here, you have admitted your mistake."


    Song Heng nodded generously.


    "Don''t be afraid, we won''t be on our knees for long. When my father and them come, this matter will be over."


    Liu Chanfeng comforted.


    Ling Yi thought so too, as long as he suffered some humiliation temporarily.


    "Dare to ask your father, who is the Holy Lord?"


    Song Heng''s eyes moved.


    "My father is the Great Sage."


    Liu Chanfeng said.


    Then he felt something was wrong, and subconsciously asked: "What is your father?"


    "My father is the Xuantian King of the Xuanding Clan, Holy Lord."


    Song Heng said coldly.


    There was an incredible look on the faces of Liu Chanfeng and Ling Yi.


    Son of the Lord?


    How can such a background kneel here?


    "Brother Song, are you kidding me."


    Ling Yiqiang smiled.


    "Does my appearance seem to be joking? Since the two fathers are only the great sage, not the sage on the true dragon list, then I will ask them for advice in the future."


    Song Heng said coldly.


    The hearts of Liu Chanfeng and Ling Yi suddenly sank to the bottom.


    At this moment, the taciturn saint of the poisonous maggot tribe passed by the three with his men.


    "What''s the matter with you? No need to kneel here?"


    "He said I didn''t say a word, so he let me go."


    After that, the saint of the poisonous maggot tribe didn''t look at the two of them, and left quickly.


    The two were dumbfounded.


    ...


    The next day.


    After the banquet, everyone left one after another.


    Su Han stood in front of the Divine Medicine Valley and looked at the stone tables and benches left by the Nanhua Saints, a look of contemplation flashed in his eyes.


    "Su Sheng, respect him..."


    The old man Zhiqiu stood behind Su Han and stopped talking.


    "I''ve counted it, the Great Sage of South China may be in trouble, but at least his life is safe."


    Su Han was silent for a few breaths, then smiled lightly.


    Worry-free?


    The old man Zhiqiu breathed a sigh of relief.


    After he left, Su Han opened the attribute panel and took a look. During this period of time, the imperial qi continued to condense, and now there were tens of millions of imperial qi on the attribute panel.


    Although not comparable to the last time, this tens of millions of imperial aura can still bring earth-shaking changes to the Soviet Union.


    With a thought, the imperial aura on the attribute panel was immediately cleared, and wisps of imperial aura drifted into the country of Su.


    Su Han smiled, turned and left, ready to swallow the Dragon Bone Phoenix Blood Pill, and see if he could rush into the Great Sage Realm!


    Outside Shenyao Valley.


    "Su Sheng is in retreat, temporarily not seeing guests."


    "Retreat? That''s just right."


    Zhengye Demon God nodded slightly, turned and left.


    Not long after, he carried a figure and left the holy city silently.


    After a few breaths, a figure in the holy city suddenly chased after the demon **** Zhengye, it was the Sun-Swallowing Roc!


    at the same time.


    The news that Junjun was taken away also reached He Baiyan and others.


    In the Valley of Divine Medicine, Long Xiaojiao''s face was green, and he said to everyone: "I just walked on the street with Junjun, and she was knocked out by one person, and I had no time to react. That person must be a saint! Swallowing sun has been chased. went."


    "Why did anyone start with Junjun Junjun!"


    Li Mingye clenched his fists, his eyes filled with tyrannical expressions.


    "Check and see who it is."


    He Baiyan said solemnly.


    "Sacred over there?"


    He Yan''s face showed hesitation, everyone knew that Su Han was in retreat.


    "Now that Junjun is missing, I have to tell my second brother about this, let me talk about it."


    The king sighed and said.


    The faces of everyone showed shame.


    It really made them ashamed to let them kidnap Jun Jun in the holy city. Fortunately, according to Long Xiaojiao, the other party seemed to have no intention of killing him.


    Wang Jiang soon came to Su Han''s retreat.


    But here was already enveloped by a forbidden law, no matter how he yelled, he couldn''t hear him at all.


    "Senior Dragon Bat doesn''t know where he is, and now he can''t even get in touch with his second brother. What is this?"


    The king''s face was a little livid.


    ...


    "you are?"


    Jun Jun quickly woke up, only to find that he was imprisoned in the air by a stranger. He was flying in an unknown direction, and his face suddenly showed a touch of shock.


    "I am Zhengye Demon God, speaking of it, my identity is somewhat similar to yours, but the blood in your body is more pure."


    Zhengye Demon God smiled lightly.


    "Zhengye Demon God?"


    Junjun frowned slightly, "What are you going to do to catch me?"


    "Aren''t you curious, the origin of your Ancient Demon Thunder Beast?" Zhengye Demon God smiled, "I want to take you back to the birthplace of the Ancient Demon Thunder Beast this time."

 Chapter 1805： Ancient Demon Ruins

    Where is the birthplace of the ancient monster?


    A flash of astonishment flashed in Jun Jun''s eyes.


    Isn¡¯t the ancient demons and thunder beasts a member of the demons in Fengyun Kyushu? The Ancient Demon Thunder Beast is not a powerful race, and there is no trace of the Ancient Demon Thunder Beast among the demons in the Earth Immortal Realm.


    Why would someone come to Kunlun Holy City to catch her? Just for her identity as the Ancient Demon Thunder Beast?


    "It seems that you really don''t know anything about your origin."


    Zhengye Moshen smiled.


    In order to cooperate with Junjun behind, he planned to tell her something about the ancient demon thunder beast, which will inevitably be mixed with the deeds of the ancient demon.


    "...That''s it, your ancient demons and thunder beasts are not born with the spirit of heaven and earth, but the ancient demons used extraordinary means to create your race."


    Zhengye Demon God smiled lightly.


    While speaking, he slowly slowed down and suddenly slapped his back. He saw a cloud of blood spraying out in the void, and Jun Jun heard a scream.


    The body of the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng fell from the sky and slammed into a mountain with a thud.


    Upon seeing this, Junjun''s eyes showed anger, "You!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not dead, but it can''t chase us temporarily."


    Zhengye Moshen sneered, "A flat-haired beast actually chased me all the way before letting me realize it. The method is fine."


    Junjun was anxious in his heart, but it was a pity that his body was imprisoned by the demon **** of the wild, and he could not go to see the injury of the Sun-Swallowing Roc.


    She knew that the Sun-Swallowing Dapeng must be following them all the way, and finally confided to Su Han to come and rescue people.


    It is a pity that in the end his deeds were discovered by Zhengye Demon God!


    "Almost there."


    Zhengye Demon God moved his eyes and took Jun Jun to another direction. It didn''t take long before they came to a special giant city.


    This huge city was built in the mountains and surrounded by mountains. From beginning to end, it seemed to be shrouded in a gloomy black air.


    Junjun saw countless people similar to Zhengye Demon God. When they saw Zhengye Demon God, their faces would show fear and respect, and they gave way.


    "This is a stronghold of the Abyss of Despair in the outside world. It is self-sufficient and never connected with the outside world. These people were once full of vitality like you, but were transformed into enchanters by the poison of death."


    Zhengye Moshen introduced with a smile on his face.


    According to him, this huge city was once alive, and after being completely poisoned by the black poison, it was completely transformed into an envoy.


    Junjun didn''t know this process, so he didn''t have much feeling in his ears. Under the leadership of Zhengye Demon God, they came to a escape door.


    Evacuation gates are very rare things in the immortal world. There are not many on the central dragon court, but there is a escape gate here. If it is known by the outside holy master, it is estimated that it will come to **** it at all costs.


    The premise is that they are willing to endure the anger of Xutian Great Demon, who ranks second in the True Dragon Ranking.


    Through the escape door.


    Zhengye Demon brought Jun Jun to the abyss of despair, which is different from the desolate feeling brought by the four words of the abyss of despair.


    Junjun saw a realm that resembled a paradise. There was plenty of aura, green mountains and green waters, and the sky was a bit bluer than the outside world.


    "Welcome to the abyss of despair."


    Zhengye Demon said with a chuckle.


    Junjun frowned: "Is this the abyss of despair?"


    "Otherwise? What do you think the Abyss of Despair is? Black soil, no grass, burning flames everywhere, full of demons?


    If it were such an environment, the Xutian Great Demon would have taken me into the immortal realm a long time ago, even if it was an envoy, he would also like such green mountains and green waters. "


    Zhengye Demon God has a faint teasing color in his eyes, "The description of the abyss of despair from the outside world is basically the same as you imagined, that is, they are afraid of someone migrating to the abyss of despair to strengthen the foundation of this place."


    "You brought me here, what on earth are you going to do? If you just let me know the origin of the ancient monster and thunder beast, I already know it now."


    Jun Jun frowned.


    "An ancient demon once left a ruin. It should explain his whereabouts. I need your help to open this ruin. After success, I can send you back to Kunlun."


    Zhengye Demon God smiled lightly.


    "Just to know the whereabouts of the ancient demon?"


    Junjun murmured in her heart, she didn''t quite believe the words of Zhengye Demon God.


    Zhengye Demon God didn''t speak any more, taking Jun Jun silently, and flew in a certain direction.


    As he got closer and closer to his destination, the look on Zhengye Demon God''s face became more and more solemn.


    The ruins of the ancient demon, for all the envoys, are the same holy places, and only a demon **** like him is qualified to enter the pilgrimage, and the rest of the envoys can only be seen from a distance. There is a rule on the Abyss of Despair. For one month of each year, no one is allowed to approach the ancient demon ruins, including demon gods like them. I heard that in this month, there was only one figure in the ancient demon ruins. That is Xutian


    Great Demon, the ancestor of all servants!


    "Calculate the time and he will leave tomorrow."


    Zhengye Moshen took Jun Jun down somewhere, pinched his fingers and settled, a faint smile appeared in his eyes.


    When the Xutian Great Demon leaves, there will be a period of emptiness in the ancient demon ruins. During this time, almost no one will go there. He can use this opportunity to complete his vision.


    If it succeeds, the inheritance of the ancient demon will fall on him, not the Xutian Demon!


    Zhengye Moshen''s eyes gradually became fiery.


    Before becoming an envoy, he had his own life and goals, but after becoming an envoy, he spent a period of time in chaos, and when he gradually recovered his sanity, his only goal was revenge.


    The revenge turned him into the imaginary demon!


    Taking away the heritage of the ancient demon is the best revenge for the Xutian Great Demon.


    Waiting patiently until the second day, Zhengye Demon God took Jun Jun to a magnificent monument.


    Right in front, a bronze gate stands in front of it as if with a heavy historical heritage.


    "This door has never been opened by anyone. Only the people closest to the ancient demon can open it."


    Zhengye Demon God confirmed that there were no others around, and Chao Junjun smiled lightly.


    Junjun frowned and said, "Do you think I am the closest to Gu Mo? I don''t even know him."


    "It''s just the closeness in blood, go, use your blood, open this door, as long as it opens, I will let you go."


    Zhengye Demon said with a smile.


    "Does your words count."


    "Naturally counts."


    "it is good."


    Junjun nodded slightly, came to the bronze door, and gently cut a wound in his palm with his nails. The blood inside suddenly gushed out, did not fall to the ground, floated up, and landed on the bronze door.


    Zhengye Demon God stared at the bronze gate intently. When he heard a weird creak in his ear, Zhengye Demon God suddenly showed a pleasant smile! It''s done!

 Chapter 1806： Source of Thunder Beast

    Junjun''s blood seemed to have spirituality on the bronze gate, turning it into a special symbolic pattern, which instantly spread all over the bronze gate.


    Zhengye Moshen didn''t know when to walk behind her, and once again imprisoned Jun Jun with his breath.


    "You don''t mean anything."


    Jun Jun said coldly.


    "You guessed it early, didn''t you."


    Zhengye Moshen smiled, "After the door is opened, you may still be used inside, so I can''t let you go for the time being, but don''t worry, as long as you cooperate with me, when the matter is over, I will definitely send you out."


    The Xutian Great Demon has comprehended the relics of the ancient demon for countless years and opened it in front of him today.


    Creak--


    The bronze gate slowly opened. From this moment, Zhengye Demon God could determine that the ancient magic thunder beast was indeed the ¡®key¡¯ to the ancient magic relic.


    The ancient demon set the key to the race he created, which is not hard to guess for Zhengye Demon God.


    This time, an ancient monster and thunder beast came to him, making him believe that in the dark, he has his own luck!


    After the door was opened, it was dark and dark inside, and Zhengye Moshen grabbed Jun Jun and walked straight into it.


    He is not very concerned about whether there will be unknown risks. Risks and benefits coexist.


    For the inheritance of the ancient demons, he is willing to pay a certain price.


    The hall was empty.


    There is no complicated arrangement, nor even the ancient demon inheritance that Zhengye Demon God hopes, only a figure sitting in the center with its back facing Zhengye Demon God.


    This figure sits on the throne, right in front of it, as if there is a vast void, and you can see the night sky shining with countless stars.


    "how come¡­¡­"


    Zhengye Demon God showed a dull look on his face and looked at that figure in disbelief.


    The figure stood up and looked at Zhengye Demon God and Jun Jun. At this moment, Jun Jun could clearly see her face.


    This is a woman with a peerless face and a charming aura.


    "Big, big devil..."


    Zhengye Demon God spoke with difficulty.


    "This is Ancient Demon Thunder Beast."


    Xu Tian Da Mo slowly walked to Jun Jun, she was much taller than Jun Jun, after looking at it from top to bottom, he smiled gently.


    "Yes, it''s the Ancient Demon Thunder Beast..."


    Zhengye Moshen nodded, his movements were a little stiff, as if his neck was twisted.


    "There is no trace of the ancient demons and thunder beasts in the earth immortal world. You can find her and use her blood to open this bronze door. It really surprised me, but why are you doing these things without telling me?"


    Xutian Great Demon looked at Zhengye Demon God and said with a slight smile.


    Zhengye Demon God opened his mouth, and a strong smile was squeezed out of his face, "Great Demon, I''m just curious, wondering if there is an ancient demon''s whereabouts in the ancient demon ruins."


    "He wants to obtain the inheritance of the ancient demon, so he specially waited until there was no one here today before bringing me here."


    Jun Jun said.


    Zhengye Moshen glanced at her, and a deep murderous intent flashed deep in his eyes.


    "Well, your curiosity has been satisfied now. As you can see, there is nothing in it. I come here every year to sit and sit, only to cherish the memory of the ancient demons that may have fallen."


    Xu Tian Da Mo smiled and said: "You can go now."


    "Yes."


    Zhengye Demon God did not hesitate, turned around and left, and did not forget to take Junjun with him before leaving.


    "She stayed."


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    Zhengye Demon God lifted the imprisonment on Jun Jun and left here dingy.


    After leaving the ancient demon ruins, Zhengye Demon didn''t dare to turn his head back, and flew to a far place, then stopped, turned and looked in the direction of the ancient demon ruins, with a look of uncertainty in his eyes.


    It turns out that the Xutian Great Demon can enter the ancient demon ruins from beginning to end?


    "I was tricked."


    Zhengye Demon smiled self-deprecatingly, a look of sorrow flashed in his eyes.


    No problem.


    Although he cannot obtain the inheritance of the ancient demon, he still has the hole card of the virtual **** race. As long as he joins hands with the virtual **** race, his cultivation will skyrocket in a short period of time. In a short time, he may be able to challenge the virtual **** race. Replace it!


    In the remains of the ancient magic.


    The Xutian Great Demon returned to the throne, and Jun Jun stood there a little surprised, not knowing whether to leave or stay.


    "come on."


    Xutian Demon''s red lips lightly opened.


    Junjun walked in front of her and clasped his fists. "Senior, I was taken by the Demon God Zhengye. If there is nothing else, can I go first?"


    "Since you are here, it is your fate. You can leave. Take away the source of the thunder beast that the ancient demon left behind."


    Xu Tian Da Mo said lightly.


    "The source of the thunder beast?"


    Jun Jun was startled slightly.


    "You Ancient Demon Thunder Beast, you are very lucky. It was once highly valued by the Ancient Demon. The first generation of Thunder Beast he created directly has the realm of the Holy Lord, and holds the power of detached thunder.


    The source of the Thunder Beast is left behind after the death of the first generation of Ancient Demon Thunder Beast. If you take it away and find a way to absorb it, you will be promoted to the Holy Lord. Will you be able to reach the top 30 in the true dragon list? position. "


    Xutian Great Demon Road.


    "There is such a good thing?"


    Jun Jun was stunned.


    She didn''t believe in the words of Xutian Great Demon, this woman might also be acting with Zhengye Demon God, as for the purpose, Jun Jun didn''t think of it for the time being.


    Thinking of this, Jun Jun asked with a weird expression: "How did the first generation of ancient monsters die?"


    "The ancient demon killed it."


    Xu Tian Da Mo smiled lightly.


    "..."


    "This is the source of the Thunder Beast. I have kept it for many years. Let''s take it."


    Xutian Great Demon slowly raised his right palm, and there was a small group of special gas in his palm, which seemed to be formed by thunder.


    Jun Jun felt a very close breath for the first time, and couldn''t help but step forward to take the source of the thunder beast from the Xutian Great Demon.


    The source of the Lei Beast just touched Jun Jun''s fingertips, and it melted into Jun Jun''s body. A bright light visible to the naked eye stretched from Jun Jun''s palm to the center of his brow.


    For a moment, Jun Jun''s eyes turned into two spheres of thunder, and a powerful wave of fluctuations radiated from his body.


    "What just happened..."


    Junjun returned to his original appearance, with a daze in his eyes.


    "The source of the thunder beast has been integrated with you. What you have to do in the future is to absorb its power and completely refine it.


    I estimate it will be done in three to five years. "


    Xu Tian Da Mo smiled lightly.


    "Senior, why give me such a benefit?"


    Jun Jun finally couldn''t hold back, and asked.


    "If you say that many years ago, someone told me to give you the source of this thunder beast, do you believe it?"


    Xu Tian Da Mo said lightly.


    "Do not believe."


    Junjun shook his head.


    How could anyone do this without relatives and no reason.


    She naturally did not believe it.


    "Anyway, I have fulfilled my promise and obtained the qualification to be promoted to the Supreme Ancient God. Whether you can safely leave the abyss of despair has nothing to do with me."


    Xutian Great Demon gave a chuckle, waved his sleeves, and sent Jun Jun out of the ancient demon ruins.


    The bronze gate closed suddenly. Outside the door, only Jun Jun was left alone.

 Chapter 1807： Noisy

    Black Zerg.


    The Great Sage Black Worm sits quietly above the first place in the middle. On both sides of him, there are high-level Black Worm tribes.


    Among them are three saints and more than twenty quasi saints. These are the foundations of the Black Zerg tribe and also represent the highest combat power of the Black Zerg tribe.


    "Master, the news from Kunlun has clearly confirmed that Young Master was beheaded by Kunlun''s saint Su Han."


    "Did Su Han personally made it?"


    Black Insect Great Sage said expressionlessly.


    "The news said that it was made by another saint. The specific identity is unknown. This news is still we spent some money to listen to from Kunlun."


    "There are two saints in Kunlun? There are actually two saints in this little-known human race? It''s no wonder that my son will suffer this calamity. I didn''t find out the situation clearly, hahaha..."


    The Great Sage Black Bug couldn''t help laughing.


    The high-level faces of the black worm races looked at each other. They were shocked. They knew well that the black worm was extremely angry at this moment and would laugh out loudly. At this time, not speaking out is the best response.


    "In addition to our Black Zerg tribe, did the people who blamed the boy tribe, the poisonous maggot tribe, and the kappa tribe also go to the banquet in Kunlun?"


    After the black bug finished laughing, he said lightly.


    "Should be gone."


    "Should, maybe, your news, can''t you have a certain tone? You have cultivated to the present level, are you eating plain rice?"


    The Great Sage Black Bug suddenly shouted angrily.


    Everyone suddenly closed their mouths and dared not speak.


    After more than ten breaths of silence, the Great Black Insect stood up faintly and said to the people: "Let''s go, come with me to Kunlun, let me see why they dare to kill my son."


    At that time.


    The Yutong clan also learned that Liu Chanfeng was punished to kneel in Kunlun, but fortunately the people Liu Cangfeng had brought did not die, so he brought back the exact news, so that the Yutong clan did not dare to act rashly. The same goes for the Kappa clan. After learning about what happened in Kunlun, the great sages on both sides immediately asked people to inquire about the reality of Kunlun. Finally, the two great sages completely dispelled the rescue of Liu Zang. Wind and Ling Yi''s fight


    Count.


    Can''t save it.


    Even the Holy Lord Yero of the Yasha tribe has to show good existence, how dare they easily get angry.


    ...


    In front of Kunlun Gate.


    Liu Chanfeng, Ling Yi, and Song Heng gradually became acquainted with each other.


    At the beginning, Song Heng was arrogant. Although he was trapped here, he was always a martial artist of the Xuanding clan. He came from the palace of the Xuantian King. His father was the Holy Lord, and he ignored Liu Chuangfeng and Ling Yi.


    In the next few days, the three of them were ridiculed and taunted together, and Song Heng gradually opened his heart and had some brief exchanges with the two.


    This kind of exchange made Song Heng a little grateful at the later stage. Fortunately, there were two people kneeling here with him, otherwise he would be left alone to bear the mocking eyes and the mocking words. He didn''t know how long he could support.


    "Don''t worry, when I leave this place, you will blame the Tong Clan and the Kappa Clan in the future, and you will all become my friends of the Xuantian Palace.


    I will personally take you to the Central Dragon Court to see the wonderful world of flowers. "


    Song Heng said proudly.


    "Brother Song, let''s just say that."


    Liu Chanfeng nodded repeatedly.


    Since knowing Song Heng¡¯s horrible background, he and Ling Yi were between words, from time to time to please one or two, and flattered some flatters. Under this environment, Song Heng quickly regarded them as close friends. Buddy.


    "It seems to be good to kneel here. Anyway, I can''t lose my life. When Song Heng gets out of trouble, I blame the Tong Clan for being able to catch up with such a powerful force, which will be extremely beneficial to the Tong Clan in the future."


    "It''s a blessing or a curse, it''s both good and bad."


    Liu Cangfeng and Ling Yi thought secretly in their hearts, and then continued to flatter Song Heng without a trace, making Song Heng very comfortable.


    Suddenly, the two voices stopped.


    Song Heng frowned slightly, raised his eyes, and saw not far away, a battleship approached. On the battleship were densely packed Black Zerg warriors!


    The black zerg warrior is tall, with black armor all over his body, looking very majestic and mighty!


    "This kind of battle, won''t it be the holy lord of the Black Zerg coming?"


    Liu Chanfeng rejoiced slightly.


    Ling Yi nodded, his eyes excited: "It must be, Ma Qingfeng was beheaded here, how could his father also come over and ask for an explanation, we might be saved."


    Song Heng''s expression moved.


    The black zerg holy lord is the great sage, which he already knew from the second population.


    If the Great Sage came, and Kunlun did not have Nanhua in charge, how could Su Han be his opponent?


    Although the bet between Su Han and Long Xuanse was won by Su Han, it was a restricted competition. Without restrictions, Long Xuanse would never lose!


    "If you fight, you can indeed leave this place in the chaos, but... there is still a holy lord sitting in Kunlun..."


    The spirit Song Heng just mentioned was immediately extinguished.


    He snorted expressionlessly, and said, "The Great Sage of the Black Zerg will only ruin himself when he comes."


    "How to say?"


    Ling Yi was taken aback.


    "You know it just by looking at it.


    Kunlun''s side is not as simple as you think, otherwise why did the Yasha tribe come to please Su Han before? "


    Song Heng snorted and shut up.


    At that time, a tall figure emerged from the battleship, followed by several saints.


    "The child clan Liu Chanfeng, and the Kappa clan Ling Yi, are they really kneeling in front of Kunlun Gate? Those two guys don''t plan to stand up for them?"


    The Great Sage of the Black Zerg swept away his gaze and fell on the three of them, frowning slightly, and he always felt something was wrong in his heart.


    But the hatred of murder is not shared. Now that you are on Kunlun''s side, there is no need to think carefully.


    Thinking of this, the great sacred aura of the Black Zerg was sinking to Dantian, and the strength of the subtle level of air transport swept out of him, and the mighty voice suddenly spread throughout the holy city of Kunlun.


    "The murderer of my son Qingfeng, please come to see you!"


    "The murderer of my son Qingfeng, please come to see you!"


    "The murderer of my son Qingfeng, please come to see you!"


    The warriors in the Kunlun Holy City raised their heads to look at the Great Sage of the Black Zerg, frowning slightly.


    "What are you arguing about? Old lady, you go and collect them. The black zerg is impatient, this time the bones come to provoke, and he Baiyan, clean up, we send troops to destroy the black zerg!


    "it is good."


    Annihilated the Black Zerg?


    The Great Sage of the Black Zerg Race and the men he brought with him suddenly turned back and laughed, then the next moment, an old lady walked out of Kunlun Holy City.


    "Let the two who just spoke come out and see me."


    The Great Sage of the Black Zerg looked coldly at Mother Dou Yuan, and said. Mother Dou Yuan looked at him, then grinned, squatted on a small river by the city, put down the wooden basin, and began to slurp and wash the laundry.

 Chapter 1808： Impact

    As for Kunlun''s response, the Great Sage of the Black Zerg couldn''t understand.


    The other party said that he was about to destroy the Black Zerg, but in the end he sent an old lady to wash clothes in front of them?


    "Cut off her head!"


    The Great Sage of the Black Zerg said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Upon hearing the words, a quasi-sage rushed straight towards Mother Douyuan Disease Mother. His tall and sturdy body looked majestic and full of momentum. He sacrificed a long sword **** soldier in mid-air and slashed towards Mother Douyuan Disease Mother.


    The corners of the Black Zerg''s Great Sage''s mouth rose slightly, and a faint sneer flashed in his eyes, but there were many people in the Kunlun Holy City showing weird colors.


    Someone shook his head slightly, "He''s gone."


    As soon as the voice fell, a strange change occurred in the quasi-sage of the Black Zerg race. The flesh and blood disappeared every inch, and the palm of his hand holding the long knife had long been turned into withered bones, and his body was as hard as a divine soldier''s scale armor and did not have any resistance.


    In less than a breath from beginning to end, he became a dead bone, fell to the ground and fell apart completely!


    "Ok?"


    The Great Sage of the Black Zerg was slightly startled, his eyes finally showed a solemn color.


    The rest of the black zerg sages and quasi-sages were a little shocked. The other party did not say anything and killed a black zerg quasi-sage?


    "Poison, she is using poison!"


    A black zerg saint was full of anger.


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly realized that his palms were also becoming bones. He was shocked and quickly mobilized the force of Qi Yun in his body to resist this force.


    At the same time, he saw several other saints and all the Black Zerg warriors on the battleship, all in the same situation as him.


    Among them, the Great Sage of the Black Zerg!


    "You dare!"


    "What kind of power is this!"


    "Why can''t my luck be resisted!"


    "Lord, help!"


    "No, the Lord cannot protect himself!!"


    "I want to surrender!!"


    From time to time on the raging battleship, there were exclamations, begging for mercy, and anger. The whole process probably continued for a cup of tea, and then the entire battleship became extremely silent, without any sound.


    Liu Chanfeng and Ling Yi were stunned.


    Could it be that the Great Sage of the Black Zerg Race and his men were so easily cleaned?


    "She is the Holy Lord? It''s not right..."


    Song Heng stared at Dou Yuan Epidemic Mother, always feeling a little strange in his heart.


    At the same time, many people in the Kunlun Holy City were bought by people, or simply spies sent by certain forces. After seeing today''s scene, they remembered Douyuan Epidemic Mother in their hearts!


    They got extremely important information!


    After a few breaths, a group of black knights broke through the air, and with a group of Dongchang fans, in front of countless people, directly rushed into the battleship.


    Pieces of spiritual materials were carried out, and pieces of storage rings were collected.


    Liu Chuangfeng and Ling Yi''s faces became paler and paler. They never thought that Kunlun''s strength would be so strong.


    That''s the Great Sage of the Black Zerg! He also brought a few sages, a group of quasi-sages, such strength, was bloodbathed in an instant?


    "How to deal with this warship?"


    "It looks like it''s still useful. It''s a high grade, so let''s pull it into the holy city."


    "Yes."


    After a while, the warship brought by the Great Sage of the Black Zerg disappeared before Liu Chanfeng''s eyes.


    "Let me say it, a sage is just a mere sage, and I can''t get any waves here."


    Song Heng said lightly.


    "The one just now, was the Great Sage or the Holy Lord?"


    Liu Chanfeng''s voice trembled.


    "It should be the Holy Lord."


    Song Heng was silent for a few breaths and said slowly.


    At this moment, Liu Chanfeng and Ling Yi finally understood why Song Heng would kneel here.


    Within a few days.


    The Great Sage of the Black Zerg took all the sages of the Black Zerg and died in Kunlun and spread it out.


    The most afraid of it should be the murmur of the Tong, Kappa, and Poisonous Maggots. The great sages of the three clans discussed and prepared some gifts to come and apologize.


    When they came, they happened to see the sergeant from Kunlun marching towards the direction of the Black Zerg.


    However, overnight, the Black Zerg clan has gone from being a strong clan with a great sage to directly become a wandering race that does not even have a sage. Now they are facing the purge of Kunlun side. Sense of.


    But no matter how fearful they are, they have no other way. They can only come to Kunlun in good faith to resolve the misunderstanding that Liu Chanfeng and the others made before.


    "The three great sages, Su Sheng is in retreat. I am afraid that we will not be able to see the three. We accept the gift. Please return the three great sages."


    In front of Shenyaogu, the old man Zhiqiu smiled faintly at the great sage of the three races. There are a lot of human martial artists standing around, all looking at these three great sages. In the past, their presumptuous gaze will definitely be punished, but at the moment, the three great sages dare not get angry and smile carefully. Left a gift,


    Take people away.


    Outside the city.


    "father."


    "father."


    Liu Chanfeng and Ling Yi looked at the great sages of the two races and knelt on the ground with fists in salute.


    The great saints of the two clans glanced at them silently, turned around and left without leaving a word.


    The subordinates they brought had strange faces, some of them whispered quietly:


    "Young Master, you have also seen the fate of the Black Zerg. During the punishment here, I hope that Young Master will not provoke the Lord of Kunlun."


    "..."


    The two of them watched everyone leave. After a long silence, Liu Cangfeng whispered:


    "I don''t know how long to kneel..."


    ...


    "The twelve kinds of sage authority have brought great difficulty to promotion..."


    In the retreat, Su Han slowly opened his eyes and sighed softly. He had already eaten five pairs of dragon bone and phoenix blood pills, and he still failed to get promoted.


    The authority of the **** of death is okay. It is already a transcendence of the authority of the saints, but the other saints'' authority are only at the initial level. Unless he uses the imperial aura to strengthen all these saints'' authority to the smallest degree, he will have a certain degree of promotion to the great saint. s help.


    Otherwise, he can only slowly grind as he is now, five pairs of dragon bones, phoenix blood pills, and the remaining eleven saints'' authority has been elevated to a level that is close to the smallest.


    "The last couple, if it doesn''t work, it will take some time."


    Su Han took out the last pair of Dragon Bone Phoenix Blood Pills and took them one by one.


    The majestic medicinal power flows in his body.


    The ancient purple thunder dragon, the immortal demon ape, and countless phantoms flashed around him, and the voice of the Tao Te Ching filled the entire retreat.


    Time gradually passed.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    The power of Thunder God Real Dragon finally left the realm of first acquaintance and entered the micro level!


    Then came the emperor''s authority and the sacred fire...


    As the power of a kind of saint reached its declining power, Su Han''s life value also increased sharply. The life value of the Great Sage has a limit of 380 points. Su Han had already had 370 before, and he has not yet been promoted to the Great Sage. His life value has reached the critical value of 379.9!

 Chapter 1809： system update

    "broken!"


    With a soft drink, Su Han opened his eyes, and in an instant, an invisible air current centered on him and rolled around!


    The health value is stable at 390 points.


    Su Han exudes an extremely heavy power of authority, just like the same martial arts emperor looking over the world. The twelve kinds of power of authority are intertwined around the body, making it impossible to look directly at it.


    He had just been promoted to the Holy One not long ago, and in a short period of time, he took another step to be promoted to the Great Holy Realm.


    Except for the authority of the **** of death, the other eleven kinds of authority have all entered the level of subtlety from the level of initial knowledge.


    This is a qualitative change in power. Now let him fight against Long Xuanse again, and the opponent can only survive one move in his hands.


    Thoughts moved.


    A mouthful of Dao Sword appeared around him, and each mouth of Dao Sword was condensed by the authority of the Dao.


    Thoughts moved again.


    The breath of these Dao Swords changed instantly. Based on the Dao Dao authority, Zhu Xian¡¯s authority blessed them, and an awe-inspiring sword intent burst out instantly!


    "The authority of the subtle level can already be used in conjunction with each other. This is the difference between the Great Sage and the Holy One."


    Su Han smiled, withdrew the means, Dao Sword collapsed and disappeared.


    If a sage is promoted to the great sage with only one power of authority, then he will have less means of fusion than the great sage of two kinds of authority.


    This is not as simple as one plus one.


    The power of the Dao Sword condensed by the power of the Dao, and the power of Zhu Xian, has increased its power by at least four or five times!


    "Try to bless several."


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    Dao Jian appeared again.


    Zhuxian authority blessing!


    Purgatory authority blessing!


    Thor''s true dragon authority blessing!


    To rate the blessing of the **** fire authority!


    The power of Dao Sword is getting more and more terrifying.


    Su Han felt that this power was enough to kill any great sage in seconds.


    The blessing of death authority!


    When Su Han used the power of the **** of death, the form of the Dao Sword changed greatly. It could no longer maintain the form of the ¡®sword¡¯, but collapsed into a very chaotic energy.


    Blessing failed!


    Perhaps it has something to do with the rank of the death god''s authority, which is higher than the authority of the great dao. The former is detachment, and the latter is only subtle.


    Su Han condensed the Dao Sword again. This time he blessed Zhuxian, Purgatory, Thunder God Real Dragon, and Dousui Shenhuo. He did not choose the power of Death, but the power of the darkest!


    Dao Sword collapsed again!


    Su Han continued to try.


    In the end, he discovered that his current limit could only bless the four powers of authority, and no matter which one he blessed, he would only disintegrate.


    This has a lot to do with his grasp of the power of authority, as well as the level of the power of authority itself.


    "Perhaps when I set foot in the realm of the Holy Lord, all the authority will be promoted to transcendence, and maybe the twelve kinds of authority will be integrated into one and turned into a terrifying means.


    Su Han secretly guessed.


    Then he took another look at the Qi Luck Turbine, which was more than ten times larger than that of the Holy One, and the power of authority inside became even more violent and powerful.


    The connection with the human race deepened a bit further, and Su Han could feel stronger feedback fluctuations.


    For example, in a certain place, there are many people who are promoted at the same time, and the human race has added a bit of luck. This kind of fluctuation can be vaguely felt at this moment.


    It is clearer than the state of the saint, but it cannot be accurately positioned.


    Su Han guessed that if he had reached the realm of the Holy Lord, he should be able to accurately rely on the connection with the human aura and directly''observe'' the changes in the human aura.


    Birth, old age, sickness and death will affect the air luck.


    Martial arts promotion will also affect Qi luck.


    At that level, it is indeed no different from the gods in the eyes of mortals.


    "The saint, the great saint, the saint master... these three realms are probably artificially divided. In martial arts, it should be only one realm.


    The difference lies in the control of the power of authority and the level of the power of authority. "


    Su Han pondered.


    When he was promoted to the saint, thunder robbery descended.


    But when he was promoted to the Great Sage, there was no sign of Thunder Tribulation.


    From this point of view, Su Han''s ideas can be indirectly confirmed.


    "Ding! The host has accumulated enough promotion power, and the system rewards are in preparation!"


    I heard the system prompt sound.


    A faint smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    I almost forgot this one.


    There was no movement in the system when he was promoted to the saint. Now that he is promoted to the saint, the system has finally moved.


    He has taken all the gift packages. I wonder what kind of reward the system will give this time?


    The preparation time is not very long.


    The progress bar quickly fills up.


    After it was full, Su Han was not waiting for a gift package, but rather a system update.


    "The reward has been delegated, and the system has entered an update state. During the update, all functions are temporarily unavailable. Please wait patiently for the host."


    "I am promoted to the saint, the saint, the reward is the update of the system?"


    Su Han''s eyes lit up slightly.


    This is much better than a gift package.


    The ability of the system is obviously no longer able to keep up with his current cultivation base. The role of the usual day is to play an auxiliary.


    After the update, there may be major changes.


    Taking a look at the extremely slow progress bar, Su Han withdrew from the surrounding law and left the retreat.


    Outside the door, the king has been waiting for many days.


    As soon as he saw Su Han, he told the story of Jun Jun being taken away.


    "Second brother, the cultivation base of the person who shoots is unusual, it is likely that he is a saint, otherwise I will not be aware of it without reason.


    By the way, the Mountain of Flames didn''t notice his actions either, this guy should not be easy in the saint. "


    The king smiled bitterly.


    "He captured Jun Jun alive, not beheaded here. It should have a purpose. Brother needn''t worry. I will find a way to find his whereabouts."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    At this moment, Su Han suddenly stretched out his hand, and the Sun-Swallowing Roc, who was still some distance away from Kunlun, appeared directly in front of Su Han and the general.


    Sun-Swallowing Dapeng had an injury on his body. After Su Han healed his injury, he already knew its experience through the spiritual connection between the two.


    "Follow me from Jialan Protoss all the way to Kunlun, and take Jun Jun again?"


    Su Han narrowed his eyes slightly.


    After the other party left Kunlun, he did not hide his appearance, obviously he had no scruples.


    "No matter where you are, I will find you."


    Su Han smiled.


    After a few breaths, the power of life-giving pointed in a certain direction.


    "Big Brother, I have been promoted to the Great Sage, and the luck of the Human Race will add another dimension. After you suppress the Black Zerg, go to retreat and practice to see if you can understand the authority of the Holy One and attack the realm of the Holy One."


    After Su Han explained it, he broke through the sky and disappeared into the sky.


    "Great Sage? So fast?"


    Wang Jiang was surprised at first, then overjoyed. Quickly went to Jiang Tianai and others to inform the news, and soon Kunlun once again set off a burst of warm congratulations.

 Chapter 1810： Butcher

    "Dadao Wuxin really promoted to Great Sage?"


    Xue Gu was dumbfounded.


    Blade Wuxue nodded slightly, "The news comes from Wang Jiang and his wife, and it is accurate."


    "I go¡­¡­"


    Xue Gu''s hands trembled a little, and he shook his fingers to calculate the time for Blade Wuxue, and said with a look of surprise:


    "When he walked on the road of depriving luck, he was only in the third stage of the holy. Like me, I can understand the promotion to the holy after he finished.


    With his aptitude, there will be a few more decades of accumulation, and I believe that he will be promoted to the Great Sage.


    These decades can be countless times faster than others'' three to five hundred years, or even two to three thousand years.


    But you do the math yourself, how long is this, why is he a great saint? "


    Blade Wuxue smiled faintly: "In Fengyun Kyushu, he was shocked again and again like this. Now that he is promoted to the Great Sage, I take it for granted. We might as well guess when he will be promoted to the Holy Lord?"


    Xue Gu: "..."


    Outside the holy city.


    Countless human warriors walked around Liu Chanfeng''s trio, but at this moment, they were in no mood to taunt them.


    Everyone was excited, talking about the news they had received through various channels.


    "Su Sheng has been promoted to the Great Sage!" "I also know about this. Today, my ancestor retreats and suddenly feels that he is directly promoted to the Seven Tribulations Golden Body and successfully passed the Golden Body Tribulation. Human luck must have risen again, because at that time he was almost defeated


    Suddenly, it was because of the rising luck that he was instantly promoted to the Seven Tribulations Golden Body! "


    "Your ancestor is really lucky, my ancestor is not good enough. Thirty years ago, he was promoted to the Seven Tribulations Golden Body and was destroyed by the Golden Body.


    If the ancestor endured for thirty years, he would be able to successfully set foot in the golden body, it would be a pity..."


    "The world is unpredictable, and your ancestors must not know that our Kunlun will have the current scene, the former life and death enemy, such as the dog of the bereavement, even though the holy lord of the Protoss is not dead, it is said that it has fallen apart.


    "..."


    Liu Chanfeng and Ling Yi looked at each other, and then each showed a bitter smile.


    Kneeling for a while, they also knew that Kunlun had faced a siege experience before.


    Only that time, it was Kunlun''s enemies who left the lives of three holy masters, as well as the lives of dozens of saints and great saints.


    As for ordinary warriors, it is countless.


    If they knew about this long ago, where would they dare to fight Kunlun''s idea?


    "Impossible, how long is this, how can he be promoted to the Great Sage, how is this possible!"


    Song Heng muttered to himself.


    "Brother Song, maybe this person has hidden his strength. When Ma Qingfeng was also a saint, he was easily suppressed by him. At that time, he might already be a saint."


    Liu Chanfeng comforted.


    "You know what a shit!"


    Song Heng glanced at him and said coldly: "Don''t talk about suppressing Ma Qingfeng, even the saint of the True Dragon Academy, there is no enemy of his one, you have not known the way to seize luck until now. What does it mean!"


    Liu Chanfeng''s face changed slightly, a little ugly.


    Although the identity of the other party came from an unusual origin, being so insulted by a quasi-sage still made his face a bit unbearable.


    Upon seeing this, Ling Yi immediately became a peacemaker and resolved the tension and embarrassment.


    "Follow him, anyway, we are all going to kneel here for a while, don''t think about it anymore, let''s think about what we are going to do after we leave here."


    Ling Yi smiled.


    Song Heng''s expression gradually improved, but when he thought that Su Han might already be the Great Sage, the jealousy in his heart burned irresistibly.


    As the Profound Ding Clan''s Tianjiao, he worshipped the True Dragon Academy again. Not surprisingly, in a few years, he will be promoted to the Saint.


    In the future, the sword will point to the realm of the great sage and the holy master, becoming the world''s first-class powerhouse, and can even hit the real dragon list.


    In the end, everyone was in awe of the Xuantian Palace.


    Such a background made him a very proud person, but now all these prides have been broken by a humble generation.


    Broken to the ground, worthless!


    "I must change my fate against the sky! This is definitely not my fate!"


    Song Heng gritted his teeth and thought.


    Pooh!


    A child ran past like wind, and then spit on Song Heng''s head.


    Song Heng stretched out his hand to wipe off his saliva, and glanced at the child with a gloomy expression. Ling Yi and Liu Cangfeng were afraid to speak out, fearing that they would be uninteresting.


    "The humiliation I have now is a test given to me by God. As long as I can bear all this, one day I will be reborn from the ashes!"


    Song Heng clenched his fists, his heart was full of fighting spirit!


    ...


    "This is the speed of the Great Sage..."


    Su Han stepped on the void, with his hands on his back, a sigh on his face.


    The surrounding scenery changed rapidly, and his speed was so fast that ordinary martial artists could hardly capture it.


    The power to ask for life in the body was always running, trimming the direction of Su Han''s pursuit, so as not to "get lost".


    A few days later.


    Su Han''s figure suddenly stopped and looked in a certain direction. He, who was closely connected with the human fortune, noticed that the human fortune over there was abnormal and was rapidly declining.


    Such fluctuations, at least because millions of human races are being slaughtered, will appear, otherwise the fluctuations will not be so strong!


    Su Han immediately changed direction.


    Worship the moon country.


    A very rare human kingdom in the earth fairy world, because it is located in a remote place and there are no special mineral resources around it, few foreign races will be tempted here.


    Therefore, the Kingdom of Baiyue has been inherited here for more than two thousand years, and it has never been weakened. Instead, it has developed from only one one-knife form, to now has a seven-kata golden body, and more than ten strong ones!


    This kind of background is no longer weak among the human forces scattered on all sides of the Earth Immortal Realm. Su Han once came to the Earth Immortal Realm for the first time. In the Northern Blood Slaughter Tribe of the Yasha tribe, the Great Yaksha was only seven calamities. Golden body only.


    If nothing happens, the Moon-Worshiping Kingdom can continue to develop slowly as before. Even if a foreign race passes by here occasionally, it will seldom be moved by this barren land.


    But today, the Kingdom of Worship is about to suffer a catastrophe.


    The bustling Kyoto has become ruins.


    Millions of human beings in Kyoto have died at least 70% to 80%, countless corpses piled up into mountains, and pavilions turned into ruins.


    Such a scene has never been seen in the Moon-Worshiping Kingdom for two thousand years.


    The sergeant in heavy armor, covered in blood, stood in twos and threes behind a group of high-ranking men of the Moon-Worshiping Kingdom, their eyes fixed on the figure in the void, and there was a deep hatred in their eyes.


    Their relatives are all in Kyoto, and now they don''t know whether it is alive or dead, and the whole of Kyoto has become like this. It is the old man with silver pupils in front of him.


    They didn''t understand who the other party was and why they had to do this kind of thing. The other party looked very similar to the human race, and most likely was of human origin. That being the case, why do you want to be cruel to the same kind?

 Chapter 1811： Speak up

    "Who on earth are you? When we worshipped the Moon Kingdom, when did we offend seniors and let the seniors be cruel to me?"


    The contemporary worship of the Moon Emperor, looking sadly at Obota, said in a hoarse voice.


    He is a golden body of seven calamities, but because he is a golden body of seven calamities, he can feel the aura that other people can''t feel.


    The breath on the opponent''s body was like an abyss, unable to see the end, unfathomable, in front of the opponent, Baiyuehuang felt that he was just an ant.


    "No, maybe even ants are not even considered to be ants. Such a strong person is probably the saint who is in charge of luck in the legend!


    Why would the saints start with me in the kingdom of worshiping the moon? why? "


    Baiyuehuang thought bitterly in his heart.


    Behind the Empress of Baiyue, there are only six Dharma images, male and female, and they are all very old. At this moment, they are ready to sacrifice at any time, holding the magic weapon and staring at Obota.


    They couldn''t feel the despair of worshiping the moon emperor, and they felt that as long as they could fight for their lives, they might still be able to fight the other side, so everyone''s fighting spirit was extremely strong!


    "You really didn''t offend me."


    Obota smiled and glanced around, "But the Su Sage of your human race, who offended me to death, caused my Protoss to fall apart. Here today, I just charge some interest.


    You human races really like to multiply. I can feel the breath of hundreds of millions of human races. If I kill so many human races at once, I can breathe out a little bit of evil. "


    "Sage of Human Race, offended him?"


    Baiyuehuang was stunned, with a touch of despair in his eyes.


    He guessed right, since the other party can be enmity with the saint, it must also be a saint!


    The strength of the Moon Worship Nation, facing a saint, how can there be any resistance, the other party even thought of killing all the hundreds of millions of people in the Moon Worship Nation, just to breathe a bad breath?


    "Senior, why does the struggle between your saints affect innocent mortals like us?"


    The bitter way of worshipping the Moon Emperor.


    The six faculties behind him were a little surprised. It is clear to them what the word sage represents. Although they have never seen a sage, after all, they have wandered around. From the mouths of various alien warriors, they have also heard something about sage Rumors, I know the kind


    Existence, for ordinary warriors, is a god!


    The mountains and rivers crumbled in a moment of thought, and with a palm up, you can overwhelm the mountains!


    "Oh, I don''t want to either.


    Who told Kunlun, your human race, to hide from a holy lord?


    Without him, I would not vent my anger on you ants.


    But fortunately, Nanhua is now dead in the Xuanding clan, and there is only one saint from your human clan, Su Han, as long as I find a chance to kill him, that bad breath will be considered.


    As for the holy lord hiding in Kunlun, I will also get him out if there is a chance in the future. "


    Obota smiled, and there was a touch of cat and mouse in his eyes. He didn''t intend to kill these human races so easily. He had countless plans in his mind and decided to try each one out.


    Only by watching these human races dying in despair, can he calm the anger in his heart a little.


    Mindful of this, Obota chuckled, raised his hand and grabbed it. He saw a mountain range in the distance, which he picked up for life, and threw it to a corner of Kyoto, the country of moon worship.


    There are countless refugees hiding there, their faces are dull, they look at this scene in despair, facing this kind of method, even a warrior is no different from ordinary people.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Obota laughed.


    As he admired the desperate expressions of these human races, a special breath rose in the direction of the refugees.


    It was a middle-aged man. He flew into the air, supported the falling mountain with both hands, and then threw the mountain into the distance.


    boom--


    The mountain fell to the ground, directly shaking the mountain, making the sky full of smoke and dust. For mortals, this scene is like the end!


    At the same time, a vortex suddenly condensed in the sky, with lightning flashing inside, as if it was about to fall at any time.


    "At this moment, the clouds are light and windy."


    The figure suddenly spoke.


    The smoke and dust all over the sky disappeared instantly, and the Thunder Tribulation Vortex disappeared.


    The ground didn''t shake anymore.


    Baiyuehuang looked at this figure, with a touch of surprise in his eyes. The opponent must be a human race, and not an ordinary warrior, it is probably a saint!


    "You speak and follow the law, haha, you are the quasi-sage of the Kunlun Confucian family. Unconsciously, you have been promoted to the saint. The luck of your human race has indeed risen."


    Obota looked at Haoran Quasi-Saint, said with a smile.


    The quasi-sage Haoran smiled, "The luck of the human race has indeed risen, and I also benefited from it. I was suddenly promoted to the saint during my retreat."


    "Your saint''s authority, even thunder can be resolved, really good."


    Obota affirmed Haoran Quasi-Saint.


    After a pause, a faint mockery appeared in his eyes: "But you shouldn''t show up at this moment. I don''t know what method you used to cover up your breath. If you hide yourself here, maybe I really can''t find you. exist.


    But you have appeared right now, and killing a newly promoted saint of human race is far more relieved than killing these ordinary human races. At that time I will send your head to Kunlun and hang it up high. "


    Haoran Quasi-Sage''s face twitched twice.


    He doesn''t know this truth.


    In the beginning, he did indeed intend to hide his whereabouts quietly and escape this disaster.


    When he moved this idea, he was just a quasi-sage and had not yet been promoted to a saint.


    But in the process that Obota slaughtered countless human races, he suddenly realized that he broke through the last hurdle and was successfully promoted to the saint.


    At this time, as the saint of the human race, he could no longer just watch the slaughter and slaughter of his fellow clan.


    Even the saint Lei Jie, he used the authority to speak and follow the law to resolve, which made his strength after being promoted to the saint, one less thunder robbery training, which will leave some hidden dangers in the future. But if it is in front of Obota, it is not realistic to pass this thunder tribulation. Let¡¯s not say whether the opponent will let him pass the tribulation safely. Even if he passes the tribulation safely, he will lose his combat power in a short time. Saved some human races, he himself will


    However, there is not even a chance for 10% to escape!


    "I don''t know which **** the predecessor is in the Protoss, but the Protoss was the earliest and was born out of the human race. Why can''t the predecessors always remember the grudges and grievances they used to have?"


    Haoran said with a smile.


    For a moment, Obota almost shook, and he really wanted to smile and let this hatred go away.


    But then, this thought was immediately expelled from his mind by the authority of the saint in his body!


    "Unexpectedly, the little saint can still use the authority of the saint to affect my thoughts.


    Well, I will transform you into a Protoss, would you? "Obota looked at Haoran Quasi-Sage, with a flash of splendor in his eyes.

 Chapter 1812： Still want to play me?

    "It has no effect, his strength should be higher than that of the saint."


    Haoran Zhunsheng frowned slightly.


    From the moment he was promoted to a saint, he had a deep understanding of the power of his own authority. He was confident enough that the "speaking of the law" is not weak among countless saints'' authority.


    However, the difference in cultivation level between the two parties is somewhat difficult to make up. As a result, his words and methods that can be resolved even by thunder robbery can''t really have any effect on the other party.


    "I''ll give you a few more breaths, as long as you rely on me, I can''t kill you."


    Obota smiled.


    "You are here, it will be hard to move!"


    Haoran Quasi-Sage slowly spit out these words.


    An invisible force enveloped Obota and seemed to restrain him.


    "Your cultivation base will fall below the saint!"


    Haoran Quasi-Sage spoke again.


    But the next moment, he spouted a mouthful of blood, and his expression suddenly became a little bit weak.


    Obota''s body shook, and the authority that tried to restrain him suddenly dissipated, turning into stars and disappearing into the void.


    "It seems that you don''t want to take refuge in the Protoss. Do you really think that with the cultivation base of the saint you just promoted, you can deal with such a Holy Lord like me?"


    Obota said with a smile.


    Holy Lord?


    God King of Protoss?


    The eyes of the quasi-sage of Haoran suddenly protruded from his face, the look of astonishment made the hearts of Baiyuehuang and others feel cold.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Haoran Zhunsheng almost burst out swearing.


    Just a country of worshipping the moon, how could it be targeted by the God King of the Protoss?


    He just happened to pass by here, and he felt a little bit in his heart, staying here for a period of time to comprehend the authority of the saint.


    It just so happened that I met the **** king of the Protoss? In that legend, the terrifying existence of the first holy master of the human race?


    "Why, are you surprised?"


    Oberta teased slightly.


    He likes to look at this expression.


    Only this expression can make him feel the pleasure of revenge.


    "It is indeed a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the existence of the Holy Lord would also attack these innocent human races.


    Some of them are not even warriors, just ordinary mortals. "


    Haoran Quasi-Sage nodded slightly.


    The next moment, he suddenly said:


    "There is no one here!"


    The few sage authority in the body surging again, spreading in all directions, every time these sage authority touched a human race, it was like an eraser, wiped out these human races.


    These human races did not die, but were sent to another place. As for where they were, Haoran Quasi-Sage couldn''t control it.


    "Come again."


    Obota smiled and shook his head, slapped gently.


    Snapped!


    The head of Zhunsheng Haoran suddenly raised to the rear left, and a crimson palm print appeared on his right cheek.


    The power of the saint in his body was slapped in such a slap, and it was directly slapped. Only a few human races closest to him were successfully sent away. The others still stayed in the Kyoto of the Moon-Worshiping Kingdom, staring at this scene dumbfounded.


    Obota did not give Haoran Quasi-Sage time to react, and slapped again.


    Snapped!


    Haoran Quasi-Sheng Gao flew high and fell heavily to the ground.


    He smiled and stood up from the ground with difficulty. Just as he stood up, the opponent slapped him again.


    Bang bang bang ¡ª¡ª


    Everyone looked as if Haoran Quasi-Sage was knocked to the ground time and time again. The strong human race who gave them a glimmer of hope was so vulnerable in the hands of the enemy.


    "Senior, don''t humiliate our strong people anymore."


    Baiyuehuang finally couldn''t stand it, and said.


    "What? I humiliated him, what can you do?"


    There was a strange smile on Obota''s face, which made him look a little crazy. Some time ago, he quietly stared at Su Han on the way to see if he had a chance to kill him halfway. In the end, he was hit hard by the holy lord hiding in Human Kunlun, if it weren¡¯t for the life-saving Dayan. The magic weapon exists, he doesn¡¯t even have


    Fa escaped alive.


    What happened that time made him scared and angry. This feeling was very complicated, and it finally turned into resentment towards the human race.


    As long as it is a human race, no matter who it is, torturing and killing can bring him the pleasure of relief.


    "..."


    Baiyuehuang was frightened by Obota''s tyrannical eyes, and suddenly closed his mouth.


    Upon seeing this, Obota smiled, and continued to enjoy the thrill of abusive quasi-sage.


    I don''t know how long it was before Obota finally stopped.


    The quasi-sage Haoran slowly stood up, his face was swollen like a pig''s head, and the authority of the saint remained on it was still causing him continuous harm, making him unable to reduce the swelling.


    "You just let me take refuge in you, it doesn''t count."


    Quasi-Sage Haoran was silent for a few breaths before speaking.


    "What? Change your mind now?"


    Obota looked at Haoran Quasi-Sage¡¯s eyes, with a hint of contempt, then smiled and nodded, "You kneel in front of me, kowtow, and I will reluctantly accept you.


    Becoming a Protoss is much better than being a little saint in the Human Race. At least the Protoss has a holy lord like me, and your Human Race has only one holy lord who does not know which foreign race came from. know. "


    "This strong human race wants to take refuge in him?"


    "How could this be¡­¡­"


    "Too spineless!"


    "Hey, anyway, this strong man also tried to save us. It would be unbearable to see him die in this person''s hands."


    Everyone looked different.


    Baiyuehuang and others are a little desperate.


    Under the gaze of everyone, the quasi-sage Haoran flew in front of Obota, his knees softened, and he was about to kneel, but he spoke the truth:


    "Don''t move!"


    "Ok?"


    "Snapped!"


    The Haoran Quasi-Sage stood up suddenly and slapped Obota''s cheek with a slap.


    His power of authority suddenly failed, and the next moment, he was pinched by Obota''s neck.


    "Hehehe... I, Kong Haoran, can you humiliate me like this? Today I slapped a holy lord, and death is worth it, hahahahaha..."


    Kong Haoran''s tears of laughter were about to flow out.


    Baiyuehuang and others were silent.


    They looked at Kong Haoran''s posture, and there was a deep look of reverence in their eyes.


    Even if the other party knows that he will die, he must slap the enemy before he is dying. Such courage is hard for ordinary people to match!


    "very good¡­¡­"


    Oberta''s palm slowly applied force, Kong Haoran''s neck creaked, the smile on his face had disappeared, and it was calm instead.


    However, in calm, it must evaporate the anger of the sea.


    "One, a cloud-piercing arrow..."


    Kong Haoran grabbed Obota''s palm with both hands, trying to get a few more breaths.


    "Thousands, thousands of troops, ten thousand horses... come to see you!"


    Oberta smiled, "Your words are easy to say, can you still be rescued?"


    "I, I don''t know, try it..."


    Kong Haoran smiled hard, but the next moment, his eyes looked behind Obota with a little astonishment.


    "Hehe, you want to fool me?" The corner of Obota''s mouth rose slightly.

 Chapter 1813： The strongest human race!

    "Why did I call him?"


    Kong Haoran was shocked.


    It doesn''t make sense, he knows his saint''s authority very well, even if he can call for help, he won''t call him?


    Below, Baiyuehuang and countless human races looked at the void behind Obota with shocked expressions. They saw an existence wearing a Taoist robe, who was stepping into the air, and appeared behind Obota in an instant.


    Dao Guanghan-nineteen states!


    Without too much hesitation, Su Han condensed countless Dao Swords around, and these Dao Swords also blessed the power of Thunder God True Dragon, the power of Divine Fire, the power of Zhuxian, and the power of Purgatory.


    Every Dao sword turned into a big killer at this time, this breath finally made Obota unable to ignore it, and turned around in a little astonishment.


    It''s this time.


    Su Lengjing waved his hand quietly.


    With extreme speed, a mouthful sword pierced directly from the center of the eyebrows of Obota, pierced through the mouth of the heart, pierced through the pubic area, and through the joints of the limbs.


    In less than a short breath, thousands of Dao Swords pierced Obota into a sieve.


    This scene surprised Baiyuehuang and others.


    This sudden and powerful human race has obviously better methods than the one in front of him. He just appeared on the scene and beat the enemy who wanted to kill the human race into a sieve!


    Obota''s tattered body smashed heavily to the ground.


    Kong Haoran was also smashed to the ground with him.


    Kong Haoran''s body is the same as Obota. Whatever injuries Obota has, he will have any injuries.


    The only difference is that he did not die, because there were already more than a dozen life worms on him unknowingly.


    These life worms penetrated into Kong Haoran''s body, constantly repairing its origin, Kong Haoran''s injuries healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In this process, Su Han once again condensed countless swords, one sword after another, cutting Obota into meat.


    But the next moment, Obota''s corpse suddenly squirmed, and the minced meat turned into a ball, turned into a meteor, and flew towards the sky.


    Su Han saw this and thought, and immediately there were thousands of Dao Swords chasing him up, but no matter how these Dao Swords penetrated the meat ball, there was no way to stop it from fleeing.


    Soon, the meat ball disappeared in the sky.


    Far away from the country of worshiping the moon, the meat ball reunited into Obota, but at this moment, Obota''s face was a little pale.


    His heart moved, and there was a statue made of brass in his hand, which looked exactly like him.


    There is also a number on the statue.


    Three!


    This means that his "Nine Life Puppet" has only three lives left!


    Not long ago, the number above was five, and one was beaten by dragon bats. Now, another one was beaten by Su Han!


    Su Han''s shot this time even made him too late to react. The power contained in that mouthful sword, even a holy master like him at this moment, looked downright, and couldn''t help but shudder!


    "Damn, the nine-life puppet that I spent countless energy and financial resources to create was not used to explore various dangerous places, but lost two lives on the human side, damn, damn!


    The person who had just shot was clearly Su Han, but how could his methods become so terrifying!


    Isn''t this son just promoted to the saint? The kind of method just now is absolutely impossible for a sage to perform, what is going on! "


    Obota''s face turned pale.


    But there is another reason for the whitishness, that is, he was seriously injured not long ago, and today he has not recovered from the injury, and was seriously injured again.


    The Nine Life Puppet is indeed a very special third-level Dayan magic weapon, but it is not invincible. Use it once, and it will be one less. After nine times, it will be completely abolished, so Obota is still very fragile.


    In addition, every time you use the Nine Life Puppet, it will damage his origin, not without cost!


    "No, I have to find a place to restore my origin. If I die next time, I am afraid that I might fall to the realm!"


    Thinking of this, Obota gritted his teeth bitterly and galloped away in a flash!


    ...


    "Well, the injury is almost good, right?"


    Su Han looked at Kong Haoran and smiled lightly.


    Kong Haoran looked at herself suspiciously, then nodded with a weird look, "It''s almost okay."


    "That''s good."


    Su Han smiled and stretched out his hand, the life worms in his body flew out and returned to Su Han''s body.


    "Su Sheng, you just defeated a holy lord?"


    Kong Haoran looked weird.


    "Unfortunately, he failed to kill him. He should have a magic weapon that can save his life."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    He was not surprised by this.


    The dragon bat had not been able to kill Obota before, and it was reasonable for him to be able to repel Obota. Twelve kinds of saint authority, 390 health points, of which the death **** authority is still transcendence. Although Su Han is not a holy master, now facing a holy master like Obota, he has a chance of winning from the front. And his method just now is actually Is a surprise attack, in


    When Obota had no time to react, he even hit the killer directly, which would cause Obota to be hit hard without even fighting back.


    If the other party is prepared, Su Han feels that if he wants to deal with such a holy lord, he should also spend a lot of effort.


    Kong Haoran fell silent immediately.


    What happened in Kunlun? When he left Kunlun, Su Han was just a quasi-sage, but now, the opponent can even be directly hit by an existence like the God King of the Protoss, causing the opponent to escape desperately?


    "Let''s talk about it, why did you encounter Obota here."


    Su Han said.


    "Obota?"


    Kong Haoran was slightly startled.


    "It''s the one just now, the Holy Lord of the Protoss."


    Su Han said.


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Kong Haoran nodded, and then slowly recounted the matter. During this process, he saw countless small insects flying out of Su Han, continuously healing the injured human races around him.


    Kong Haoran was shocked constantly, and finally finished the matter completely.


    At this moment, Baiyuehuang and others also surrounded the two, with a trace of excitement and awe on their faces.


    "There is a dignified saint who uses ordinary humans to vent his anger. It is no wonder that he would rebel against humans, create protoss, and continue to attack humans."


    Su Lengren sneered, then looked at Kong Haoran, and smiled: "Congratulations, Brother Kong, you have been promoted to the saint, your saint has the authority to speak the law, and the ability is so good that even thunder can be resolved."


    For this, he did admire a little.


    This kind of authority of the saint is not exaggerated.


    "Hey, compared with Su Sheng, it''s not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning."


    Kong Haoran''s face was blushing, and he waved his hand in shame.


    "If you become a holy lord, Obota is probably not your opponent. Practice hard. You settle down for the human race here. I have something important. See you in Kunlun."


    Su Han patted Kong Haoran on the shoulder, then broke through the air and disappeared into the sky.


    "If I become the Holy Lord, Obota will not be my opponent?"


    Kong Haoran''s body was shocked, and the confidence that had just been defeated instantly gathered.


    "Front, senior, dare to ask that senior is..."


    Baiyuehuang didn''t dare to speak until this moment.


    "He?"


    Kong Haoran pondered for a moment, and said: "Our Lord of Kunlun, the number one human being."


    He felt that he should be right. Senior Nanhua, I am afraid that he would not be able to suppress a holy master like Obota.


    Lord of Kunlun!


    The strongest human race! Everyone''s expressions were lifted.

 Chapter 1814： Dao Shu, speak with the law

    As the Golden Body of the Seven Tribulations, Baiyuehuang has a much deeper understanding of the earth immortal world than the others.


    The title of Human Race Number One, he knows how terrifying its gold content is.


    "The people of the Protoss will report back. I was beaten back by Saint Su this time. I will come again in the future. I am going to take you to Kunlun. What do you think?"


    Kong Haoran said to the emperor of the moon.


    "Senior, we worship the moon with hundreds of millions of human races..."


    Baiyuehuang was slightly startled.


    "Your numbers are on the Kunlun side, and it''s just a drop in the ocean. Don''t worry if you don''t have your territory, then you will have more resources for cultivation than here."


    Kong Haoran smiled lightly.


    "But with so many people, how should they go to Kunlun, I am afraid that it will take decades and may not be able to complete the migration."


    Baiyuehuang smiled bitterly.


    He also wanted to leave this place, otherwise the strong protoss would come again, and he might not be as lucky as it is today and be able to get the help of the strongest human.


    By then, there will be only one dead end waiting for the Moon-Worshiping Kingdom.


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it."


    Kong Haoran smiled, spit out a foul breath, and said: "Shrink the ground to an inch, this place is not close to Kunlun."


    The majestic power of the saint swept across the whole moon-worshiping nation in an instant.


    In the void, Su Han, who hadn''t really left, watched the entire territory of the Moon Worship Kingdom with his own eyes, disappeared from his eyes, and was taken away directly by some peculiar authority.


    During this process, the authority of the Dao ran wildly, unknowingly stealing a trace of power from Kong Haoran''s methods.


    Su Han instantly realized a kind of Taoism: speak out and follow the law. He has a method similar to Kong Haoran, but this method is the power of authority on Kong Haoran¡¯s side, and on Su Han¡¯s side, it is the same Yuanshen martial arts as the Yuanshen Flying Sword. It is called on the Buddhist side. It¡¯s the ¡°supernatural power¡± and it¡¯s called ¡°Daoshu¡± in Taoism.


    ¡¯.


    Su Han was a little surprised, but it was reasonable.


    Dao authority has the ability to contain all things, and everything can be transformed where Su Han can see.


    Among them is the power of authority.


    However, this kind of ability has a limit at Su Han''s cultivation level at the moment, and if he chooses to speak and speak, he will occupy a place.


    Su Han is not sure how many opportunities he has to ¡®learn¡¯, ¡®imitate¡¯ and ¡®assimilate¡¯, but he can foresee that there will not be too many opportunities like this. Two or three times are the limit.


    When you are promoted to the Holy Master, the number of times will increase, and when you reach the Holy Master, it will continue to increase.


    "Kong Haoran''s power of authority has the potential to become a holy lord and even become a **** of immemorial age.


    It is probably at the same level as the authority of the **** of death, the authority of the emperor.


    If you encounter similar levels of authority in the future, you can use the next few opportunities to''learn'',''imitate'' and''assimilate'' them. "


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s eyes were filled with purple energy, and when he reached the realm of the Great Sage, the power of the Purple Demon Eye was far more than before.


    His gaze really saw through the void and landed at a place extremely far away from here, where Kong Haoran was trying to speak out the law a second time.


    Once, he couldn''t really move the Kingdom of Worship to Kunlun directly. He didn''t have this cultivation level, unless he was promoted to the Great Sage, or even the Holy Lord.


    "The Kingdom of Baiyue is not far from Kunlun."


    Su Han spoke slowly.


    The gas turbine in the body spins frantically.


    The majestic power comparable to the Holy Lord''s authority was instantly taken away by 70%.


    His words coincided with Kong Haoran''s words.


    The two powers of uttering the law are working at the same time.


    Kong Haoran stood in the capital of the Moon-Worshipping Kingdom, looking at the holy city of Kunlun not far away, with a dazed expression in his eyes.


    Is he really so strong? Is it just the second time to speak out the Fasui, really bring the whole moon worshiping country to Kunlun?


    "Su Sheng said that I will be able to compete with Oberta in the future. Sure enough, my potential is much better than him. Maybe I will be able to compete with Su Sheng in the future."


    The corners of Kong Haoran''s mouth rose slightly.


    At the same time, the gaze of the Mount of Flames fell on Kong Haoran, and countless figures flew out of Kunlun Holy City.


    Kong Haoran smiled, he saw Kong Xuewen, Venerable Bliss. After a few breaths, Kong Haoran flew up to greet him and left Kunlun for a while. It is necessary for him to understand the changes in Kunlun from the mouths of these people. He is not only very curious about Su Han''s subsequent experience, but also about Kunlun''s current experience. Located


    Location, curious.


    Here, it seems that it is no longer the original secret realm.


    ...


    "Kong Haoran moved a distance first, and the second time he worked with me to move the Kingdom of Worship to Kunlun.


    Among them, Kong Haoran contributed 10%, I contributed 90%, and consumed 70% of the power of authority. "


    Su Han calculated.


    If he did his best, he would be able to move a country with hundreds of millions of creatures alone to reach Kunlun.


    "This supernatural power is indeed not weaker than the authority of the **** of death."


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    The authority of the **** of death can imprison time, and even now he feels that he is doing his best, and it can also make the authority of the **** of death have two different directions.


    But Su Han didn''t try it lightly, and the power to ask for life kept warning him that such an attempt would bring more serious consequences.


    In terms of the ability to speak and cannon, it is obviously beyond common sense. If you think carefully about its role, it should be at the same level as the death god''s authority.


    "At this moment, time is suspended."


    Su Han suddenly looked at a flying bird not far away.


    The air condenses.


    The bird stayed in the air, and the time around it seemed to have really paused. Even if the wind blows, as long as the wind enters the area around the bird, it will condense in the void.


    After a few breaths, time flows again.


    The authority and power in Su Han directly consumed 10%!


    This achievement is not calculated on the basis of three, but on the basis of the heyday.


    If it were in Su Han''s heyday, he could only rely on words to pause for a small period of about 30 breaths.


    The ability to imprison time is obviously far inferior to the power of death, and it will cost a huge price.


    But in terms of change, it is much more powerful than the monotonous death authority. As long as the imagination is enough and the power is enough, its effect may be better than the death **** authority at some point.


    I adjusted my interest rate in place for a few days.


    Su Han used his authority to ask for life and locked the approximate location of Obota.


    "I''m by Obota at the moment."


    Su Han said lightly.


    ...


    Obota, who was recovering to his roots in a hidden place, suddenly stood up and turned around in surprise.


    "Meet again, Lord of the Protoss."


    Su Han smiled, and the Dao Sword that had been prepared fell on Obota''s body like a storm.


    Splashes of blood. Accompanied by Obota''s anger, disbelief, consternation, and spiteful roar, he once again turned into a ball of flesh and fled in an instant.

 Chapter 1815： Distance limit

    The flesh ball flew for an unknown distance, and finally squirmed in the void somewhere, forming a fleshy body.


    Obota''s face was pale, and she was dripping with cold sweat.


    what happened?


    How did the other party find him in an instant?


    Two doubts made Obota a little afraid.


    The next moment, he took out the Jiu Ming Puppet and took a look, the number on it had become: two.


    Another life is lost!


    In a short period of time, he had already used the Nine-Life Puppet three times in a row. The three lives were lost in this way, and the interval was extremely short, which made it too late to recover his origin.


    You must know that the first four lives, each of which has been separated by at least a thousand years before being used in exploring various ruins!


    "Only the last two left..."


    Obota was lost in thought.


    The other party spent a few days and suddenly found him and killed him. These few days are probably due to the other party using some means.


    In other words, the next time the other party will find him in the same way, it will take a few days!


    Before being able to figure out what kind of method it was and how to avoid it, Obota felt that he had to escape into a secret place to prevent this from happening!


    "Being killed again, my cultivation level will inevitably fall, so I can''t bet!"


    Obota secretly gritted his teeth.


    After making the decision, he turned into a flash of lightning and galloped away in a certain direction. It only took a day to arrive at the entrance of a secret realm where he had already locked the coordinates.


    The place where this secret realm is located is very hidden. After Obota discovered it many years ago, he did not go in and check it. It was just placed here for the time being, and it finally came in handy today.


    "Kunlun Su Han..."


    Oberta muttered to himself, and then walked into the secret.


    ...


    A few days later, the power of the saint in Su Han''s body was restored to its peak again.


    He repeated his old tricks, using the power of life-seeking to lock Obota''s position, and after finding the faint feeling, Su Han said lightly:


    "At this moment, I''m by Obota''s side."


    The power in the body was emptied in an instant, but Su Han was still in place and did not come to Obota.


    Su Han pondered for a few breaths, then sat cross-legged and adjusted his breath.


    Obota didn''t know what method he used, and he had already gone to a place where he couldn''t express himself temporarily.


    However, the power of death can still infer Obota''s position relatively vaguely, but if it can''t appear instantaneously, it will take too much time to find it all the way through the power of death. During this period, Jun Jun may be in danger.


    Su Han decided to release Obota for the time being, and after taking it back to Jun Jun, he would find opportunities to kill the opponent several times.


    A few days later, Su Han''s breath returned to its peak.


    "At this moment, I am by Junjun''s side."


    Su Han said softly.


    The power in the body was exhausted again, and he was still in place, which proved that the distance between him and Jun Jun was far greater than the distance between Baiyue Kingdom and Kunlun.


    After adjusting the interest rate for a few days again, Su Han gave up the use of words to speak and follow the instructions of the authority to continue on the road.


    Soon, he came to the huge city hidden somewhere in the immortal world, shrouded in black air.


    Before entering the giant city, Su Han had already changed into the face of the Zhengye Demon God, and the envoys who met along the way saw him respectfully and gave way.


    While walking, Su Han observed this place. He saw all kinds of alien races, but they all had one thing in common. They exuded the same breath.


    Logically speaking, even if different races practice the same martial arts, there will be some differences, but the people here are not like that. They have different racial characteristics, but in terms of breath, they are of the same race!


    "Masano, haven''t you returned to the abyss of despair? Why are you still here?"


    A woman walked towards him. When she saw Su Han, she immediately stopped and frowned. "I plan to go back now."


    Su Han smiled.


    "and many more."


    When Su Han was about to pass her by, the woman stretched out her hand to stop Su Han.


    Upon seeing this, the envoys all around stepped aside, not daring to approach the two, because in their eyes, they were both demon gods.


    In the Abyss of Despair, the status of the Demon God is unparalleled. It is not unusual for the Demon God to be offended. If he accidentally offends the Demon God, what awaits them is extremely terrifying death.


    "Problems?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "It''s nothing, just you..."


    The woman stared at Su Han suspiciously.


    "If there is nothing wrong, I''m going to leave, I have something else."


    Su Han smiled and left straight away.


    The woman looked at Su Han''s back, and the suspicion in her eyes became more solemn. She and Zhengye Demon God were partners in the abyss of despair, and Zhengye Demon God''s attitude towards her this time was too cold.


    "Does he have another partner?"


    A coldness flashed in the woman''s eyes, and then immediately followed Su Han''s pace.


    Su Han came to the escape door, and when he saw the escape door, he understood.


    Junjun was passed through this shun gate and taken to another place.


    That place is probably the abyss of despair, where the Xutian Great Demon is located.


    The distance between the Abyss of Despair and him at this moment is extremely far away, far beyond the distance between the Kingdom of Baiyue and Kunlun, so his words can''t directly lead him to Jun Jun''s side.


    In the same way, Oberta probably used similar methods to evade his pursuit.


    Su Han walked into the escape door, and the enlightenment guarding the escape door here was Su Han, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    He remembered that some time ago, Zhengye Demon God had just returned to the abyss of despair through the escape door, but did not come out through the escape door. Why did he see Zhengye Demon God again?


    However, the atmosphere here in the Abyss of Despair makes people cautious in words and deeds. The envoy guarding the escape door did not ask, but silently planned to activate the escape door, and did not ask Su Han for the best spirit coins.


    At the moment when the escape door was about to start, the woman walked into the escape door, Su Han''s brows wrinkled slightly.


    The escape door starts.


    The two appeared in the abyss of despair.


    "This is the abyss of despair? How can it be like a paradise."


    Su Han glanced around.


    A woman''s faint voice came from behind: "Masano, do you have another partner?"


    "companion?"


    Su Han was silent for a few breaths, then nodded slightly, "Yes, I have another partner."


    "who is it?"


    The woman''s voice became extremely gloomy.


    "It''s no use telling you, I still have something to do, go ahead."


    Su Han smiled and rose directly into the sky, disappearing into the sky.


    In the void, whispered to himself:


    "At this moment, I am by Junjun''s side."


    As soon as the woman chased it up, she saw Su Han''s figure suddenly disappear into the void, and she stood in place with an iron face. I looked around for a while, but couldn''t find any clues about which direction Su Han was heading, and finally stomped his feet bitterly.

 Chapter 1816： Have light

    "You can''t escape."


    Zhengye Demon God walked in a huge city with Jun Jun, and while nodding to the envoy who saluted him, he smiled softly.


    Junjun followed him expressionlessly, and not long after leaving the ancient demon ruins, she was found by Zhengye Demon God again.


    "You want me to open the ancient demon ruins. I have already opened it. What else do you want in me? Why don''t you let me go?"


    Jun Jun said coldly.


    "I want to know what the big devil left you to tell you."


    Zhengye Moshen paused slightly, then turned to look at Jun Jun, and smiled lightly.


    His eyes seemed to have special magic power, making Jun Jun involuntarily want to tell the truth.


    But the next moment, the source of the thunder beast played a role in Jun Jun''s body, allowing her to break free from the means of Zhengye Demon God.


    "Senior Xutian Great Demon didn''t tell me anything. He just left me to chat for a few words and asked about the situation in the fairy world."


    Junjun snorted and said.


    "Well, since you don''t want to tell the truth, it''s fine.


    Anyway, we still have a long time to get along, I believe you will always be willing to tell me what the big devil said to you.


    Not far in front is my mansion. "


    Zhengye Moshen chuckled and turned to continue walking.


    Junjun frowned slightly, and the other party still didn''t believe her. It would be very difficult to escape from this place under the eyelids of a sage, so I can only look for opportunities slowly. Maybe the source of thunder beasts in her body can help. Busy.


    Within a short period of time, since having the source of thunder beast, Jun Jun can clearly feel the rapid improvement of his cultivation base.


    "It really doesn''t work, just wait for me to be promoted to the saint, and then leave this place, then you can stop me if you don''t believe me!"


    Not long after, the Demon God Zhengye stopped in front of a mansion door. The gate of the mansion opened, and a large group of envoys greeted the Demon God Zhengye respectfully.


    "Welcome the devil back to the house!"


    "Ok."


    Zhengye Moshen nodded faintly, then led Jun Jun into the mansion.


    "In this huge city, he seems to be the strongest person. The cultivation bases of these envoys in his mansion are basically quasi-sages, golden bodies, and Dharma images.


    Jun Jun secretly said in his heart.


    "father!"


    "Foster father!"


    Two figures hurriedly greeted them. One of them has heavy make-up and dress style is extremely exaggerated and bold, and the other is slightly better, but the capital is quite ugly, at least in the eyes of Jun Jun, except for the Xutian Demon, she has seen her along the way The messenger, and Zhengye


    The devil itself is also quite ugly.


    "Well, this is Junjun. I brought it back from the outside world. You guys will meet. She will live in the house for some time in the next period of time."


    Zhengye Demon God nodded lightly.


    Brought back from the outside world?


    A man and a woman looked at Junjun together, and it didn''t take long for them to have a look of uncertainty in their eyes.


    The aura on Jun Jun''s body is somewhat similar to that of the envoy, but not exactly the same, because at this moment Jun Jun''s horns have been hidden by the demon **** Zhengye. The two did not recognize the origin of Jun Jun''s identity through this feature.


    The woman frowned slightly and said suspiciously: "Father, she is the partner you brought back? What do I have to call her?"


    "I am not his partner."


    Junjun snorted coldly.


    Zhengye Demon smiled, "Just call his name."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    The woman nodded slightly, and then whispered: "Father, a demon **** is here as a guest and is waiting for you in the lobby."


    A... Demon God?


    The smile on Zhengye Moshen''s face gradually froze.


    He didn''t feel the existence of a demon **** in his mansion, so the opponent is probably a demon **** of the great saint level.


    Was it sent by the big devil?


    The heart twitched unconsciously.


    Zhengye Demon God nodded calmly, and walked towards the hall.


    Seeing this, the woman and the young man also followed.


    After a short while, everyone came to the hall, and the Demon God Zhengye did indeed see a figure sitting inside, the same as the servant demon, but it was not any Demon God he knew.


    As soon as that figure saw Zhengye Demon God, his face showed an enthusiastic smile: "Zhengye Demon God, you are finally back, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Your Excellency?"


    Zhengye Demon God squinted his eyes and said: "Among the Demon God, I don''t remember the Lord."


    "Oh, I forgot to restore my appearance. You will take a moment."


    Su Han smiled.


    The countenance on his face changed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and soon he recovered his true face.


    Upon seeing this scene, Zhengye Demon God''s daughter and Yizi couldn''t help showing a touch of shock on their faces.


    The other party is not an envoy or a demon god?


    Jun Jun was surprised.


    Brother Su Han!


    Su Han was able to stand on the ground here, and speaking of it, it was related to the distance between him and Jun Jun before.


    After several utterances, he was unable to reach Jun Jun. In the end, he directly used the power of asking for life to figure out the place where the demon **** Zhengye lived, and then tried to use the verbal method to come here, and the result was successful.


    He also calculated that Zhengye Demon God and Jun Jun would arrive soon, so he simply sat in the old nest of Zhengye Demon God and waited for him to come.


    During the waiting period, his state has been adjusted to its peak.


    "It''s you, how did you find here."


    Zhengye Moshen narrowed his eyes.


    The next moment, he sighed slightly:


    "Night World!"


    The endless dark night shrouded everyone in an instant, spreading towards Su Han.


    Su Han smiled, "I said there should be light."


    The day-like light dispelled the night in an instant.


    Zhengye Moshen made a puff and spouted a mouthful of blood.


    His saint authority was immediately wiped out by the opponent with a crushing force...


    "The darkest authority."


    This time, darkness swept out of Su Han, covering everyone in an instant, and the world of darkness completely isolated this place from the outside world.


    There will be no fluctuations in everything that happens inside.


    The patrol team walking around outside the hall can''t detect the movement in the hall at all.


    Zhengye Demon God stood in the darkness. He couldn''t see Junjun, his daughter and his son. He could only see the figure sitting high on the throne in front of him.


    "Kneel down and talk."


    The voice faintly sounded.


    There was a trace of struggle on the face of Zhengye Demon God, which lasted for a few breaths, and then he obediently knelt down.


    "why¡­¡­"


    A touch of unwillingness flashed deep in his eyes.


    Previously, he was just a quasi-sage, the guy who looked like an ant in his eyes, in a short period of time, actually had enough strength to crush him?


    He didn''t know that Su Han had accumulated long-term foundation, and the strength in front of him was just the reasonable development brought about by the instantaneous explosion of these foundations.


    "Next, you will tell me the truth and tell me your purpose in taking Junjun away." Su Han smiled lightly.

 Chapter 1817： Lets look at luck in the next life

    "She is the ancient demon thunder beast, the creature created by the ancient demon, with her blood, you can open the ancient demon ruins..."


    After Zhengye Demon God finished speaking, he suddenly realized that Su Han''s eyes were full of horror: "What method is this..."


    "Don''t worry about my method, continue to tell what you know, you want to open the ancient demon ruins, what do you want, did the ancient demon ruins finally open? What happened after that."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said: "You will be honest and honest next, whether it is what I should know or what I should not know, you will tell me that I have enough time."


    "I want to open the ancient magic relics, just to get the ancient magic inheritance inside, you..."


    Zhengye Demon God''s face showed a struggling color, which lasted for about three seconds, and he continued:


    "It''s a pity that there is no ancient demon inheritance in it. Even if there is, it should fall into the hands of Xutian Great Demon.


    Because after I opened the Ancient Demon Ruins, I saw Xutian Great Demon. She lied to all of us. From beginning to end, she could enter the Ancient Demon Ruins!


    Then, she left Junjun alone. I don''t know what she said to Junjun, so I plan to bring her back for interrogation for a period of time.


    By the way, I have been in collusion with the Void God Clan for many years. I was able to be promoted to a saint and become a Demon God by relying on the help of Void God Clan. They have a nest of gods here in the Abyss of Despair, just outside the city. In the gorge. From the time I was transformed into a messenger until I awakened, I wanted to avenge the Xutian Great Demon, so after the Xuren Clan came to me, I agreed to their request without saying a word, and became their spy in the abyss of despair, for them. Inquire about all the news for


    They invaded the immortal world and made perfect preparations.


    At the beginning, I experimented with the poison of death and black in the Jialan Protoss. It was a formula stolen from the Xutian Great Demon through the means of the Void Gods.


    The poison of death black can cause people to suffer torture and die. After a period of death, it will be transformed into a messenger with no memory, only instinct, and the messenger here in the abyss of despair, all come from this way..."


    Zhengye Moshen kept narrating.


    Speaking of the back, his eyes were already showing hopelessness, but his body was very honest and revealed what he didn''t want to say.


    "Sure enough, there is still a sacred nest in the virtual gods!"


    A solemn color flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    At the time when he was in the ghost tower, the genius doctor Yuntian wanted to use the heart-removing bug to rob everyone of their minds, and this heart-removing bug was one of the virtual gods.


    In this way, Yuntian might not have gotten a heart-dipper by accident, but found a certain divine nest.


    Compare the encounters on earth again.


    In that sacred nest, a sane Void God Race will inevitably be hatched. Yuntian can use the Heartbreaker, and it is very likely that just like Zhengye Demon God, they have made some kind of trade and alliance with the Void God Race!


    "Zhengye Demon God wants to avenge Xutian Demon, Yuntian wants to avenge Ghost Tower, they all have reasons to abandon Earth Immortal Realm.


    It would be ridiculous to sell countless races of the Earth Immortal Realm to the Void God Race just for this kind of personal reason. "


    Su Han looked at Zhengye Demon God faintly with cold eyes.


    Right now he couldn''t determine whether the Void God Clan that invaded the earth was the same family and power as the Void God Clan that was slowly infiltrating the immortal world at this moment.


    If it is the same power, there will be great risks on the earth.


    "I once read an ancient book. The Void God Race described in it is very powerful. Why do they have to act cautiously and collude with a character like you in your mouth. Why don''t they go directly to the Void Demon?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    There was a struggling flash in the eyes of Zhengye Demon God, and he answered truthfully: "Because they are afraid of the ancient Yin family. Those families that have been handed down from ancient times, ancient times, and middle ancient times, these families are now very low-key in the earth fairy world, and no one even knows. But the Void Gods believe that there are some old immortal existences in these families. They


    The strength of is far stronger than the limit of the immortal realm, among them, there may be real gods! "


    "Senior Dragon Bat also mentioned this.


    Could it be that there is such a family dormant in the realm of immortals, but there is no sound of wind? "


    Su Han gave a thud in his heart.


    Those enemies that he was more inclined to the **** of death have already fallen, and now it seems that the Void God Race has the same suspicion as the Dragon Bat!


    This made Su Han had to believe a little bit.


    "Go on, talk about your experience over the years, talk about your exchanges with the Void God Race, and the situation of meeting people.


    Talk about the distribution of power in the abyss of despair, your enemies, your friends, I want to know everything that belongs to you. "


    Su Han said lightly.


    "What is he going to do! Why should he even know that?"


    There was a panic in Zhengye Demon God''s heart.


    Then, his body once again honestly revealed everything Su Han wanted to know. The Abyss of Despair is a chaotic place. It is almost independent. The Void Demon does not manage the Abyss of Despair at all. Her existence is like a family badge, a symbol to inform people outside, in the Abyss of Despair.


    There is a strong like her, but she doesn''t like to manage the devil under her.


    The demon **** is in the abyss of despair, directly governing the existence of envoys everywhere.


    There are three types of demon gods, and their ranks are almost similar to those of the Jialan Gods.


    Zhengye Demon God is the lower Demon God.


    Above him, there are middle demon gods and upper demon gods.


    The middle position represents the Great Sage, and the upper position represents the Holy Lord.


    There are a total of 72 such demon gods in the abyss of despair.


    This does not include Xutian Demon!


    "Seventy-two, plus the Xutian Great Demon, are seventy-three powerful men who hold the authority of the saints. Although there are more saints, such a number is enough to become the top power in the world."


    Su Han''s heart is a little heavy.


    He didn''t know how many people were instigated by the Void God Clan. According to what Zhengye Demon God said, he was the only partner of the Void God Clan on the Abyss of Despair. According to Su Han, the Void God Clan had no reason to find only one partner.


    Among the seventy-two demon gods, there must be other demon gods cooperating with the imaginary gods!


    The Xutian Demon can''t rule out the suspicion!


    "Is it possible that the one who attacked Nangan Longjun was the holy lord of the Void God Race? That is the realm of the Xuanding Dynasty..."


    Su Han was lost in thought.


    To be sure of this, you can only ask two people, one is the Dragon Emperor and the other is the Sword God Hidden Emperor.


    Both of these have fought against that mysterious strong man, and should be able to grasp some clues!


    Slowly putting away his divergent thoughts, Su Han looked at the demon **** Zhengye and said lightly:


    "You can go on the road. From now on, I will replace you in charge of the city of the wild, and will take the responsibility of you and the Xurenzu side. As for your enmity, don''t want to avenge you in this life. Let''s look at your luck in the next life.

 Chapter 1818： Tentative

    Only fear was left in Zhengye''s heart.


    The other party will not only kill him, but also replace him and impersonate him?


    "No, I can''t just die like this!"


    A touch of determination flashed in the eyes of the demon **** Zhengye, and the authority of the saint in his body suddenly began to undergo a qualitative change.


    He is like a bomb about to explode, the violent gas turbine has been rotated to the extreme, and the terrifying power is about to vent around him!


    "What is there to struggle with."


    Su Han chuckled lightly.


    Among the power of darkness, he is the king of the night.


    The state of Zhengye Demon God instantly returned to normal, and the violent Qi Yun turbine gradually stopped rotating.


    Zhengye Demon God didn''t really feel the difference in cultivation base between him and Su Han until this moment.


    The Yuanshen flying knife swept across the body of Zhengye Demon God, and his original spirit instantly fell apart and fell.


    The vision of the fall of the saint was also shrouded in darkness by the darkest authority, without revealing the slightest.


    The sacred fire whistling to Dou Li instantly turned Zhengye Demon God into ashes, leaving no trace in this world.


    In the next moment, Su Han''s appearance turned into a demon **** of the wild.


    Putting away the power of darkness, Jun Jun, Zhengye Demon God''s daughter, and the righteous son all reappeared in the hall.


    "Where is Brother Su Han?"


    Junjun looked nervous and looked around.


    Su Han glanced at her and smiled lightly: "He is not my opponent, he has already escaped from here."


    "Escaped?"


    Junjun suddenly sighed in relief.


    "She is a guest of our house, you two have arranged her accommodation, don''t neglect."


    Su Han said to "daughter" and "righteous son".


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    The woman''s eyes were slightly suspicious, and she glanced at Jun Jun.


    That night.


    Su Han sat in the room of Zhengye Demon God, thinking about the next few things.


    Seven days later, the Demon God of Desire in the Abyss of Despair will host a banquet, which invites all the Demon Gods.


    Zhengye Demon God also planned to participate. Now that Zhengye Demon God is dead, Su Han has two choices. Either refuse the banquet or go to the banquet. The former can avoid showing his feet.


    But it is possible for the latter to use this banquet to see if the other Demon Gods in the Abyss of Despair are connected with the Void God Race.


    This is the first thing.


    The second thing, he already knew how Zhengye Demon God contacted the Void God Race liaison. He had to find an opportunity to think of a reason that would not be suspicious, meet that liaison, and determine the strength of the opponent.


    At the same time, I couldn''t find a trace and asked the other party how far the Void God Race was arranged in the Earth Immortal Realm.


    It''s just that this kind of topic itself is easily suspicious, and Su Han is considering the way of''inquiry''.


    If the opponent''s strength is not as good as him, then after confirming the opponent''s whereabouts, change his appearance and directly suppress the inquiry?


    Doing so will be more straightforward, but it will also startle.


    "Take one step at a time. Since the arrangement of the Void God Race has lasted for so many years, there will not be much change in a short time.


    However, it is certain that the Void God Race in the Earth Immortal Realm definitely not only instigated the Zhengye Demon God.


    If you can get a list, things are much simpler. "


    Su Han pondered.


    Suddenly, he raised his head and looked in the direction of the door.


    Tuk tu tu.


    "Come in."


    Su Han said lightly.


    The door opened, and a figure came in, it was the daughter of the demon **** Zhengye "Fukucangzi".


    "It''s so late, what''s the matter?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    Fukangzi walked behind Su Han, gently pinched Su Han''s shoulder for a while, and then leaned his head on Su Han''s shoulder.


    "Father, do you dislike me anymore?"


    Fukangzi said faintly.


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    The meaning of Fukangzi''s sentence is obviously unusual.


    Could it be that the private life of the Demon God in the Abyss of Despair has been chaotic to this point?


    Zhengye Demon God died, did not confess this special relationship?


    "I have something to consider. Go to bed early."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Fukucangzi''s body was noticeably stiff, and after a few breaths of silence, she slowly stepped back and saluted:


    "Father, my daughter resigned."


    "Ok."


    Su Han nodded.


    ...


    Fukangzi left Su Han''s bedroom and returned to his room.


    The "righteous son" of Zhengye Demon God has been waiting for a long time.


    When he saw Fukukurako, his face was obviously shocked, "Sister, aren''t you going..."


    "Something''s wrong..."


    Fukukura didn''t answer the other party''s words, just muttered to herself in a thoughtful expression.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    The righteous son of Zhengye Demon God asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing, it''s so late, you can go back."


    Fukukura shook his head slightly.


    The righteous son of Zhengye Demon God was startled when he heard the words, and then slowly nodded, turned and left Fukucangzi''s bedroom.


    ...


    The next day.


    Su Han finally decided to make contact with that person first, and touch the other person''s details.


    He came to the Yinfeng Gorge outside the city, and in the depths of the Yinfeng Gorge, he saw a sacred nest of the Void God Race that he had seen on the earth.


    It''s just that this sacred nest is in a dormant state, and no virtual sacred beasts have been born.


    When he came to the nest, Su Han gently stretched out his hand to touch the green light on the nest, and said a special word in his mouth:


    "God descended."


    This word was used in the language of the Void God Clan, and it was specially taught to Zhengye Demon God by the Void God Clan liaison officer.


    Just read the word here and the contact person will be contacted.


    The green light on the God''s Nest rose with a ripple, and after waiting for about half an hour, a figure appeared behind Su Han.


    "what''s up?"


    A Void God Race with snow-white skin slowly spoke.


    "Dork."


    Su Han turned to look at the name of the Void God Clan. From the "confession" of the Demon God of the Wild, he knew the name of the other party and the characteristics of the other person''s appearance. With just a glance, Su Han determined that this person is the contact person of the Demon God of the Void. Grams.


    "The strength of the saint."


    Su Han felt certain in his heart.


    Just a saint, it is difficult to find his disguise at the moment, even if there is doubt, there is no evidence.


    "I went to the Central Dragon Court this time. I heard that the Southern Dragon Lord was attacked by the mysterious Holy Master. Is this incident related to your Void God Race?


    You are in the realm of the immortal world, besides me, there are other collaborators? "


    Su Han said lightly.


    His demeanor and tone were the same as Zhengye Demon God. He specifically asked Zhengye Demon God what attitude and expression he used when talking with the other party.


    As expected, Doc didn''t doubt Su Han''s identity, but frowned and said lightly:


    "These things have nothing to do with you, as long as you complete them when I give you tasks, it is your duty.


    In addition, the rest does not require your intervention. Your practice resources will be delivered immediately. There is no need to worry. If there is nothing else, I will leave first. "

 Chapter 1819： Only eight years old

    "Since your Void God Race wants to cooperate with me, you should always be honest."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "We have been honest enough to train you to become a holy lord, steal the power of the Xuantian Demon, and take over the abyss of despair instead. Is this still not enough for you?"


    Doc frowned slightly.


    "If you are outside and have partners, how can I be sure that you are in the Abyss of Despair and there are no other partners?"


    Su Han said.


    Doc was silent for a few breaths, and a faint sneer flashed in his eyes: "I can tell you about this in advance.


    In the abyss of your despair, there are indeed some people cooperating with my Void God Race. I hope you can speed up your pace and be promoted to the Lord as soon as possible.


    If you are one step ahead, we will only give up your fate. At that time, your life will be taken by me!


    I will send someone to your house for spiritual resources. If nothing else, don''t contact me again. "


    After Duoke said, he turned and left.


    "Sure enough, there are others who have been instigated."


    Su Han watched Doc leave.


    After a few breaths, he returned to the city.


    "Catch her!"


    "Don''t let her run away!"


    Junjun turned into a flash of lightning and galloped away, chasing a group of envoys behind him.


    "Master Devil!"


    Seeing Su Han, these envoys stopped subconsciously.


    "father¡­¡­"


    Fukangzi''s face was a little pale, "I just didn''t notice, she escaped from the mansion..."


    "It''s okay."


    Su Han stretched out his hand and grabbed it.


    Jun Jun, who had already escaped extremely far, appeared in Su Han''s hands for a moment.


    Jun Jun was a little unbelievable.


    "Don''t run around, the Abyss of Despair is very chaotic here. It''s the safest place for me."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "I know."


    Junjun nodded with a green face.


    Taking everyone back to the mansion, Su Han suddenly glanced at Fu Cangzi, "You are a quasi-sage, how can you let her escape outside the city?"


    Fukukura lowered his head with a guilty conscience: "Father, it''s my fault."


    "Foster father, the child is careless."


    Yuan Ye, the righteous son of Zhengye Demon God, whispered.


    "I see, you can withdraw."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Fukangzi and Yuan Ye looked at each other in amazement, then stepped back silently.


    According to the character of Masamune Demon God in the past, they will at least be severely punished for such ¡®errors¡¯.


    But now Zhengye Demon God actually skipped the matter lightly, which made the two of them feel a little surprised.


    "You come with me."


    Su Han smiled at Junjun and walked into the room.


    Junjun said solemnly: "What are you going to do!"


    "Just come in."


    Su Han said without turning his head.


    Junjun gritted her teeth, turned and fled, but the next moment, she was shot directly into the room by a force, and the door slammed shut.


    In the distance, Fukangzi and Yuan Ye heard the movement, turned around and took a look, showing an ugly look on their faces.


    "Sister, you have done your best."


    Yuan Ye shook his head slightly, "Don''t offend the foster father anymore."


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Fukukura sighed quietly.


    ...


    "What are you going to do!"


    Junjun stared at Su Han, "I am the ancient demon thunder beast, the life created by the ancient demon, since you know this, you should be afraid of it!"


    "Zhengye Demon God is dead."


    Su Han smiled and turned around.


    His appearance has been restored.


    Junjun was silent for a few breaths, and then a sneer flashed in his eyes: "I will do this kind of disguise."


    While speaking, her appearance also changed to Su Han.


    Even the body shape, demeanor, and even the eyes are so similar.


    "When did you learn the art of disguise?"


    Su Han was a little curious.


    "If you ask me anything, I won''t tell you. If you want to make idioms from me, save the time."


    Jun Jun sneered.


    Su Han can''t laugh or cry, Jun Jun is more vigilant than he thought, but this is also good, it is not easy to be deceived.


    "Zhengye Demon God is indeed dead, so let''s ask me some questions that can confirm my identity."


    Su Han smiled.


    A suspicion gradually appeared in Junjun''s eyes. The other party''s expression was too similar to Su Han. Could it be that Zhengye Demon is really dead, and the person in front of him is really her brother Su Han?


    "I don''t remember what happened back then, so the question I asked you was told by Aunt Qingchen. If you can answer, you are Brother Su Han."


    Jun Jun thought for a few breaths, said.


    "go ahead."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Aunt Qingchen said that you were bedwetting until you were nine years old."


    Jun Jun Road.


    Su Han thought for a while, then shook his head slightly, "I haven''t reached nine years old, but only eight years old. When I started martial arts training that year, I never wetted the bed anymore."


    "Really Brother Su Han?"


    A touch of surprise appeared in Junjun''s eyes, and he couldn''t help but step forward and hug Su Han while excited.


    Su Han patted her on the shoulder, and then told the story from beginning to end, and Jun Jun suddenly came across.


    It felt unreasonable to think that Zhengye Demon God was vomiting blood after being beaten by Su Han in one move, and then declared that Su Han was defeated and escaped.


    Now it seems more reasonable.


    Zhengye Demon God had been killed silently, and Su Han was disguised as him.


    just¡­¡­


    "Brother Su Han, why do you pretend to be Zhengye Demon God?"


    Jun Jun said puzzled.


    "He has some secrets. I pretend to be him, so I can dig out these secrets."


    Su Han smiled.


    Jun Jun nodded suddenly.


    Since it was determined that the other party was not Zhengye Demon God, but Su Han, Jun Jun did not conceal it, and also revealed the details of his previous visit to the ancient demon ruins.


    "The source of the thunder beast? The Xutian Demon gave you?"


    Su Han was a little curious.


    With a thought of Junjun, a thunderous vortex suddenly emerged from the center of his eyebrows.


    Air luck turbo!


    As soon as Su Han saw this thunder vortex, he perceives its breath, which is very similar to the Qi Luck Turbine. Not surprisingly, this should be the Qi Luck Turbine stripped from a Holy Master!


    But why did the Xutian Demon give this kind of thing to Jun Jun, just because it is the descendant of the Ancient Demon Thunder Beast?


    At the same time, Su Han was also a little frightened. The air transport turbine could have been stripped out separately. In this way, he would have to guard against being stripped of the air transport turbine by the enemy in the future. "This thing should be the gas turbine of the Holy Lord. Its attributes are exactly the same as you. At least it seems to me that you can accommodate it perfectly, but it takes a certain period of time to absorb it, ranging from three to five years to ten. More years, waiting for you to accommodate


    , You are the Holy Lord. "


    Su Han said.


    "Holy Lord?"


    Junjun murmured.


    This realm was originally far away from her, but now she found that she was only a short distance away from the realm of the Holy Master.


    "It''s existence, don''t let the rest of you know about it, lest some people become unwilling and want to **** it."


    Su Han''s tone was solemn.


    Junjun''s strength is too weak. If someone finds that she has the Holy Master¡¯s Fortune Turbine, the Holy Master will **** it.

 Chapter 1820： Turned out to be you idiot

    "Brother Su Han, I remember."


    Junjun nodded solemnly.


    Then she was very happy.


    Not only did he not encounter any danger this time, but because of a blessing in disguise, he got the source of the thunder beast.


    In addition, Zhengye Demon God was also beheaded by Su Han, and she could leave the abyss of despair at any time.


    In the next few days, Fu Cangzi and Yuan Ye, as well as the other envoys in the Demon God''s Mansion, discovered that Jun Jun was always by the side of the''Zhengye Demon God''.


    Unlike the previous few days, Jun Jun would show a smile from time to time. In Fukukura''s eyes, this smile is from the heart.


    She can also see her "father" talking with Jun Jun from time to time, and that attitude always makes her a little strange.


    A sneer flashed in Fukangzi''s eyes. In her opinion, Jun Jun had already ¡®surrendered¡¯ her father.


    Otherwise, the attitude will not change so much.


    "There is a demon **** in the abyss of despair preparing to hold a banquet and invited the demon **** Masano, so I have to go there.


    When I''m not here, you can concentrate on practicing here. No one will dare to move you if the "Zhengye Demon God" has not spoken. "


    Su Han calculated the time and prepared to go to the territory of the Demon God of Desire. Before leaving, he told Jun Jun a few words.


    "Brother Su Han, be careful on the road. If nothing can be done, let''s go back to Kunlun."


    Junjun nodded, and at the same time exhorted Su Han.


    Su Han smiled and nodded, and left the Demon God''s Mansion.


    Not long after Su Han left, Fu Cangzi approached Jun Jun.


    "You told me before that you wanted to leave here, why did you choose to stay?"


    Fukangzi said coldly.


    Naturally, it is impossible for Junjun to tell her that your father is dead, and I will stay with Brother Su Han without facing your father.


    After considering it, Jun Jun shook his head slightly: "My mind has changed."


    "Do you really think that a woman who becomes a demon **** can reach the sky in one step?"


    There was a sneer in Fukukura''s eyes, "The saint outside, I don''t know what temperament it is, but if you are with my father, then you must be careful and behave with your tail clipped.


    A little bit of trouble, facing you, may be the disaster of extinction, he has no emotion at all in his heart, he is a demon! "


    "Zhengye Demon God is your father. It seems that the relationship between you and him is like fire and water?"


    Junjun''s eyes moved slightly.


    She was able to escape the Demon God''s Mansion smoothly before, and she vaguely felt that someone was helping in the dark. Could it be the Fukukura child in front of her, the daughter of Zhengye Demon God?


    "You don''t need to know the matter between me and him. I heard that my father went to the banquet in the land of Demon God of Desire.


    If you choose to leave now, I can close one eye. "


    Fucangzi said solemnly.


    "If I leave, what will you do? He will blame you?"


    Jun Jun Road.


    "This... you don''t need to worry about it."


    Fukucang snorted coldly.


    "Forget it, I still won''t leave. It just happens that my cultivation has reached a bottleneck recently. I am ready to retreat and practice, but here it is cleaner."


    Junjun smiled, "Nothing else, I will go to retreat and practice."


    Fukucangko was startled, then turned away with a cold face.


    She had seen similar women one after another, and the woman in front of her was just one of those women.


    Su Han just walked for a long time, a figure directly broke into the Demon God''s Mansion.


    "Who dares to trespass into Zhengye Demon''s Palace?"


    The envoys in the Demon God''s Mansion appeared one after another and stopped the incoming. As a result, after they saw the face of the other party, their faces suddenly showed shock, and they clasped their fists in salute.


    "It turned out to be the Zimo Demon God."


    "Where is Zhengye Demon God, let him come out to see me."


    Zi Mo Demon God said with a cold face.


    Fukucangzi and Yuan Ye hurriedly arrived, and when they saw Zimo Demon God, Fucangzi''s face showed a touch of resentment.


    "What are you doing."


    Fukangzi said coldly.


    "I came to see your father, why? I''m not welcome?"


    Zi Mo Demon God looked at Fukangzi, with a faint sneer flashing in his eyes.


    "My father went to the banquet of the Demon God of Desire, didn''t he call you?"


    Fukukura sneered.


    "He did something wrong, so naturally he dare not call me."


    Zimo Demon God snorted coldly, turned and left, but when she reached the door, she stopped again and looked at Fukucangzi:


    "Since your mother died, you have lacked discipline and no manners. If it weren''t for your father''s sake, you would have become a bone soldier under my seat."


    Zi Mo Demon God left without looking back after speaking.


    Fukucangko turned pale with anger, and countless bitter words stuck in his throat, unable to vent for a while.


    Seeing this, Yuan Ye whispered: "Sister, Shinobi, we are not her opponents now."


    "I have endured for so many years, but I have never been able to be promoted to the saint, Yuan Ye, waiting for the day I am promoted to the saint is the day I avenge my mother."


    Fukangzi gritted his teeth.


    Yuan Ye nodded slightly, "There will be that day."


    ...


    It took Su Han less than a day to reach the realm of Demon God of Desire.


    The ambassador here is obviously higher than the realm of Zhengye Demon God in martial arts cultivation.


    Especially in the Desire Demon City, the ratio of the golden body to the Dharma has reached a very high level. "The Demon God of Desire is a holy lord and is extremely powerful. However, there are high-ranking Demon Gods like him in the Abyss of Despair, and several people. What is their specific strength? , Demon God of Desire


    It should be one of the top demon gods, perhaps second only to Xutian Great Demon. "


    While thinking about it, Su Han was already standing in front of a magnificent building, which was a huge castle.


    "Masano, you have also been invited by the Demon God of Desire? Ha ha, it seems that you still have such a small position in his eyes."


    A young man looked at Su Han with a smile.


    He also exudes the aura of a saint, obviously one of the seventy-two demon gods.


    This demon **** was promoted as a saint in the autumn and became a lower demon god, so his name is "Autumn Demon God".


    When he was young, the Fall Demon God and Zhengye Demon God had several conflicts.


    Some are for spiritual resources, some are for women, and of course, for women more often.


    The two couldn''t help each other until the other party was finally promoted to the saint and became one of the demon gods.


    Up to now, the Zhengye Demon God and the Autumn Demon God are still in constant struggle, and their territories happen to be close together.


    Every month, there will be a battle that is not big or small, and hundreds of envoys die.


    When Su Han listened to Zhengye Demon God''s confession, he said directly that when he was promoted to the middle demon god, he would be the first one to take the autumn demon god!


    "It turns out that you are an idiot." Su Han imitated the tone of Zhengye Demon God with a faint smile.

 Chapter 1821： Hunger striker

    "Your mouth still smells so bad."


    Autumn Demon God smiled, "Believe it or not, I will find a chance to pull up three or five friends and kill you in the Demon God Mansion?"


    "If you dare to come, you have already come, why bother to talk to me today."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Cannonball?"


    The Autumn Demon was stunned. He hadn''t heard this word before, but he quickly distinguished the meaning of this word with his wisdom.


    The other party was mocking him for bragging.


    In order to mock him, also specially compiled a new vocabulary?


    A flash of anger flashed in the eyes of the autumn demon.


    "Two, long time no see, I don''t know why the Demon God of Desire invited us to the banquet this time?


    Did you two know? "


    A mountain-like figure appeared behind the two of them. As soon as he appeared, it immediately blocked the sunlight on the two of them, forming a large shadow on the ground.


    When the envoys passing by saw this figure, a trace of awe appeared in their eyes.


    "Hunger Strike"


    Among the seventy-two demon gods, not the most tyrannical, but the most fearful, awe-inspiring, and eager to stay away.


    Hunger strike does not mean not to eat. The word Jue is used to describe the variety of ¡®food¡¯ and the appetite is great enough!


    The fall demon **** is like a rabbit, swishing to the distance, and distanced himself from the hunger strike demon god.


    Su Han''s eyes fell on the hunger strike demon god.


    This person is at least two feet tall, which is really as tall as a rockery.


    The fat on his body is layered on top of each other, and in the gaps between these fats, one can see black spikes protruding.


    He doesn''t have a neck, or the neck is as thick as his head, and there is a dark mouth on his head the size of a water tank.


    The mouth has no lips and no teeth, just like a black hole, as if it will not close all the year round.


    Just like now, while he was waiting for Su Han and Autumn Demon God to answer, his mouth was still wide open.


    "It''s been a long time indeed."


    Su Han nodded with a strange expression.


    For this person, Zhengye Demon God deliberately said a few more words when he confessed.


    The hunger strike demon **** is the oldest lower demon god, and it is possible to be promoted to the middle demon **** at any time.


    The predecessors of Zhengye, Autumn and his like, also have a certain status among the middle demon gods.


    But whether it is the middle demon **** or the lower demon god, they rarely get close to the hunger strike demon god.


    Everyone knows that his goal is one day to taste the Xutian Demon.


    It was once when a middle-level demon **** was seriously injured, and he encountered a hunger strike demon **** and was swallowed by him.


    After swallowing the middle rank demon god, the hunger strike devil god''s cultivation base has not been promoted to the middle position, but it is undeniable that among the lower rank demon gods, the hunger strike devil **** must be ranked in the top sequence.


    It can even kill the injured middle demon god, so even the middle demon **** is quite jealous of the hunger strike demon god!


    "You haven''t answered my question yet, the Demon God of Desire invited us to come over for a banquet. What are you eating?"


    Hunger strike demon god.


    "This is not the problem you just had."


    The Fall Demon reminded.


    "it''s the same."


    The hunger striker smiled honestly, his mouth opened wider.


    "We don''t know, maybe after the feast, Demon God of Desire will tell us."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The Hunger Strike Demon God nodded slightly, then looked at Su Han a few more times, and suddenly said, "You smell better than before. Have you realized the new authority of the saint?"


    "The new saint authority?"


    The Fall Demon looked at Su Han in surprise.


    Why didn''t he notice that the other party''s cultivation base had gone one step further?


    The nose of the hunger strike demon **** is very sensitive, and every demon **** knows this. At the beginning, the seriously injured middle demon **** had been hiding extremely, but he was still swallowed by the hunger strike demon **** who smelled his whereabouts.


    If the Demon God of Hunger Strike doubts that the "Zhengye Demon God" has realized the new authority of the saints, then the Demon God of Autumn is almost certain that the Demon God of Hunger Strike is correct!


    "It doesn''t make sense, his aptitude is similar to mine, how can he suddenly realize the new authority of the saint?


    If this were the case, wouldn''t my odds of winning against him be lost? "


    The fall demon secretly frightened.


    "Your nose is really sensitive. I really understand the new authority of the saints. Do you want to learn from each other?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The nose of the hunger striker is indeed a bit powerful.


    Whether it was Dock or Autumn Demon God, there was no way to detect the difference between him and Zhengye Demon God.


    But the hunger strike demon **** was able to rely on his nose, and concluded that Su Han''s smell was more fragrant than Zhengye Demon God.


    In that case, he might as well push the boat along the river and use some kind of saint authority later, this group of demons will also be psychologically prepared and won''t think too much.


    "This guy is so arrogant that he dared to discuss with the hunger strike devil? Isn''t he afraid of becoming a scum of the hunger strike!"


    The Fall Demon looked at Su Han in disbelief.


    The other party really surpassed him by a lot before he knew it?


    It doesn''t make sense...


    "Forget it."


    The Hunger Strike God took a few deep gazes at Su Han, then stepped forward, holding a huge body that looked like a hill, and walked into the castle.


    Su Han smiled faintly, followed him into the castle.


    The Autumn Demon God stood on the spot for a few breaths, then glanced at Su Han''s back, his brows slowly frowned.


    After a few breaths, he also walked into the castle.


    The Demon God of Desire did not show up, but sent a middle demon **** and several lower demon gods under his command to receive the guests.


    That middle demon **** and several lower demon gods are all followers of the desire demon god. Although they are also one of the seventy-two demon gods, in fact, they have much less authority than other demon gods.


    Zhengye Demon God, Autumn Demon God, and Hunger Strike Demon God belong to the Free Demon God and have their own territory.


    Their allegiance is the Xutian Great Demon.


    This situation occurs basically because these demon gods were cultivated step by step by the desire demon gods. Without the desire demon gods, they would not have today.


    "The three came very early, and the others have not yet arrived. I will arrange for the three to move in first. I believe that at least tomorrow, everyone will come together. Then the three will be able to see the Demon God of Desire."


    The Demon God of Desire was the first to follow the god, and Kesto, who had the strength of a middle god, said to Su Han with a smile.


    "There is a wicked devil."


    The fall demon **** is slightly flattering.


    Su Han and the Demon God Hunger Strike were more indifferent, and both nodded slightly.


    Kesto smiled and ordered a lower **** next to him to take Su Han and three people to live there.


    He turned and left.


    On the way, the Autumn Demon God glanced at Su Han, and tentatively said: "You really understand the new authority of the saint?


    What type and what power? "


    "moron."


    Su Han glanced at him faintly, "When you die, you will know."


    "Hehe, it''s a big tone."


    The autumn demon sneered.


    "Three, here."


    The lower demon **** who led the way looked at Su Han a few more times, and then stood farther away from the hunger strike demon god, and nodded towards the three of them. There is a room in front of the three of them. The building here is huge, and one room is equivalent to a large hall, so the body of the Hunger Strike God will not feel crowded here.

 Chapter 1822： People

    "I need a lot of food, good food, bad food, everything. On this point, the Demon God of Cunning Eyes should have explained to you."


    Before the hunger strike demon **** entered the room, he said to the lower demon **** who led the way.


    "Yes, food will be delivered to your room soon."


    The lower demon **** who led the way nodded slightly.


    "That''s good."


    The hunger strike demon nodded and entered the room with his huge body like a hill. Before closing the door, he glanced at the autumn demon **** and the lower demon **** who led the way, a strange smile flashed in his eyes, and the boss with a black hole-like mouth opened.


    "Hey, it''s better for you to smell better. I don''t know when I can eat you..."


    The two backed together a few steps, their eyes looking at the hunger strike demon **** with strong vigilance.


    The door slowly closed, shutting off the eyes of the Hunger Strike Demon God looking at them, and the Autumn Demon God and the lower Demon God breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It seems that this guy''s cultivation level is indeed improved, otherwise the hunger strike demon **** will not ignore him."


    Seeing Su Han entered the room in Autumn, the Demon God couldn''t help but look at it a few more times, and groaned in his heart.


    No words for a night.


    In fact, throughout the night, the envoys in the castle could basically hear the sound of chewing in the room of the hunger striker.


    On the second day, the lower demon **** who led the way came again and took the three Su Han into a hall.


    In the hall, there is a very long table. On this table, a dozen figures are already seated.


    These figures may have a middle demon god, or a lower demon god, the higher the cultivation base, the higher the position.


    The three Su Han are all lower demon gods, so they can only sit in the back position, but the hunger strike demon **** is arranged next to a middle demon god.


    "Why let him sit here."


    The middle demon **** turned his side in disgust, the body of the hunger strike demon **** is too huge.


    The spikes on his belly almost touched his face.


    "San Luo Demon God, this is the seat arranged by the Demon God of Desire, please forgive me."


    The wicked demon came in from the door and smiled at the middle demon.


    Upon seeing this, the Demon God Sheng Luo nodded lightly. Since it was the Demon God of Cunning Eyes and the Arrangement of the Demon God of Desire, then he had nothing to say.


    "Autumn, Masano, it seems that you haven''t made any progress over the years, so why are you still standing still?


    I thought the next time I met, you would be promoted to the middle demon god. "


    Sheng Luo Demon God looked at Su Han and Autumn Demon God, and said lightly, with strong sarcasm in his tone.


    Su Han smiled, and did not reply, the Autumn Demon God also pouted and said nothing.


    The opponent is a middle demon, just like them, they are only surrendering to the Xutian Demon, belonging to the free demon, with their own territory, and countless demon soldiers.


    No matter how arrogant the Autumn Demon God is, he would not dare to offend such a middle-ranked Demon God head-on. Otherwise, even if there is a Xuantian Great Demon hanging on it, the other party might not find other opportunities to act secretly.


    The sly-eyed demon was expressionless, as if he hadn''t heard the mocking of the two of them by the demon **** of Saint Luo, he slowly walked to the side of the gate, looking like the demon **** who was waiting for the coming back.


    Upon seeing this, the Demon God Sheng Luo smiled boredly, and his eyes fell on the Demon God of Hunger Strike, "Hunger strike, have you eaten anything good recently?"


    "No, I haven''t eaten the middle demon in a long time."


    The black hole hole of the hunger strike devil pointed at the demon **** of Saint Luo, said. "Really? Then do you want to eat me? Hahaha, let me tell you that in this life, I will die in the abyss of despair, in my own territory, outside, and in any place. Will die in your mouth. So you look at my eyes


    God, don''t be like this, you never want to eat me! "


    Sheng Luo evil spirit laughed strangely.


    When some of the middle demon gods on the table saw the lower demon gods, their faces showed strange colors.


    But they didn''t say a word, Su Han took a look at these demon gods, and through the original "confession" of Zhengye Demon God, he took the seats one by one.


    This group of demon gods belonged to the kind who didn''t like to talk, and their temperaments were rather gloomy. This was the impression Zhengye Demon God had on them.


    Sheng Luo Demon God is the most escaped one in the entire abyss of despair.


    "Everything can become food, including you."


    The hunger strike demon said lightly.


    After hearing the words, the Demon God Sheng Luo laughed at the Demon God of Hunger Strike again. The Demon God of Hunger Strike just listened quietly and did not respond.


    During this process, a demon **** walked in from the outside. Everyone had seen each other, so they greeted each other. The lower demon **** was in a circle with the lower demon god, and the middle demon **** and the middle demon **** were in a circle.


    Su Han checked every demon **** in his seat to avoid waiting for the gaps in his words. Since he wants to pretend to be a demon **** in the wild, he should act like a demon god.


    "Well, the guests invited by the Demon God of Desire have all come."


    The Cunning Eye Demon God walked in front of the crowd and counted the number of people, a total of 19 people.


    Among the nineteen people, there are four middle demon gods, and the rest are lower demon gods.


    The Demon God present already occupies a quarter of the total strength of the Abyss of Despair. If you count the Cunning Eye Demon God and their subordinate gods, one third will be there.


    Every demon **** is a great existence.


    "I am the Demon God, even if the Demon God of Desire does not invite me, can I not invite me?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Suddenly there was a quarrel outside, and then a figure walked in from outside.


    Upon seeing this, the demon **** of treacherous eyes shook his head slightly at the lower demon **** behind the figure, and retreated.


    "Zi Mo Demon God, Demon God of Desire did not give you an invitation. May I ask if you are here today, what''s the matter?"


    The Devil God of Cunning Eyes is quite patient.


    Zi Mo glanced away, locked Su Han, pointed at him and said, "I want him to give me an explanation."


    "Zhengye Demon God, I warned you not to play with the feelings of the Demon God, look at it, it''s a fire now."


    The way of the fall demon gloating.


    Su Han smiled and glanced at Zi Mo, "Didn''t I say that it''s over with you, what kind of explanation do you want me to give you?"


    "I just want you to tell me which demon **** you hooked up with."


    Zi Mo said coldly.


    Su Han smiled faintly, his mind suddenly moved, and smiled: "Do you know the seventh princess of the Xuanding clan?"


    "she was?"


    Zi Mo was startled slightly, and her expression suddenly became a little weird. She didn''t expect that Su Han''s transference was not the Demon God, but the Profound Ding Clan!


    At this moment, a very depressed breath came from outside the door.


    Seeing this, the sly eye demon **** said to the Zimo Demon God: "Zi Mo Demon God, please sit down first."


    "Ok."


    Zi Mo knew that the Demon God of Desire was coming, so he didn''t dare to make any more noise, so he directly found a seat and sat down. After a few breaths, a figure walked in from outside the door, and when Su Han saw the opponent''s appearance, he almost couldn''t control the deception mask''s disguise...

 Chapter 1823： Steal it

    "Everyone is here."


    The Demon God of Desire slowly walked to the main seat and sat down, his eyes swept across everyone''s faces. When he saw the Demon God of Zimo, his gaze paused slightly, and then he didn''t say much.


    Upon seeing this, Zi Mo Demon God breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    She did come uninvited this time, but fortunately, Demon God of Desire did not intend to go into it.


    Su Han controlled the expression on his face and tried his best to keep himself indifferent. The Demon God of Desire he saw looked exactly like a person.


    Mo Wuxie.


    There can be no two people in the world who can look like this, and even their expressions are extremely similar.


    The only difference is that the majestic aura on the Demon God of Desire is naturally not comparable to Mo Wuxie.


    "what is the problem?"


    A big question mark rose in Su Han''s heart.


    At this moment, he felt that he had to figure out the matter before him.


    Even if Mo Wuxie had found the inheritance left by Panche from Fengyun Kyushu, it was absolutely impossible for him to become the Holy Lord in such a short time, and also become the Demon God of Desire in the Abyss of Despair.


    Zhengye Demon said in his confession that the Demon God of Desire has existed for a very, very long time, and how long did Fengyun Kyushu arrive in the immortal world?


    The two conflicts on the timeline.


    But Su Han was convinced that there must be a connection between the Demon God of Desire and Mo Wuxie that he couldn''t understand right now.


    "Interesting..."


    Su Han suddenly smiled in his heart.


    He suddenly had some expectation for the development of the following things.


    "Devil of Desire, why are you calling us to come this time?"


    Sheng Luo Demon God first asked.


    "Do you know the ancient demon ruins?"


    Demon God of Desire smiled.


    The demons were taken aback, and then looked at each other with weird faces.


    Can they not know the ruins of the ancient demons?


    The ancient demon is the founder of the abyss of despair and the ancestor of the Xutian Demon, the ruler of the abyss of despair.


    It can be said that every demon **** present has traces left by the ancient demon on his body.


    The demon gods did not say a word, they were waiting for the next words from the desire demon god.


    "Each of you knows the ancient demon ruins very well, but you probably don''t know that the ancient demon ruins can be opened by the Xuantian Great Demon anytime and anywhere."


    Demon God of Desire smiled.


    "What? Can the big demon open the ancient demon ruins?"


    "Doesn''t that mean that the inheritance of the ancient demons has all fallen into the hands of the great demons?"


    "you can say so."


    Demon God of Desire smiled and nodded.


    The demons were uncertain.


    If what the Demon God of Desire said is true, why should Xutian Great Demon conceal this? With her strength, there is no need to conceal this matter to prevent the demon gods from knowing that she can open the door of the ancient demon ruins at any time?


    "The Demon God of Desire, even if the Xutian Great Demon can open the ancient demon ruins at any time, does this have nothing to do with us?


    Today you asked us to come, for the ruins of the ancient demon, or the great demon of the emptiness? What on earth might as well be straightforward. "


    Sheng Luo Mo Shendao.


    "Okay, then I''ll be straightforward."


    The corner of the Demon God of Desire raised his mouth slightly, "According to the news I received, the Xutian Great Demon has tried to take the last step and become the Primordial God, leaving the immortal world."


    "what?"


    "The Great Demon''s cultivation base has reached this level?"


    "real or fake!"


    "If Xutian Great Demon leaves, who among the upper demon gods will inherit her position and rule the abyss of despair?"


    The demon gods looked at each other, and suddenly they realized that they had guessed the purpose of the Demon God of Desire calling them to come to the banquet.


    The Demon God of Desire must be wooing them, hoping that they can support him to become the ruler of the abyss of despair after the Xutian Demon leaves the earth immortal realm!


    "The Demon God of Desire, you know, the relationship between me and you has always been better.


    If the big demon leaves the immortal realm, I will definitely support you to become the ruler of the abyss of despair.


    However, my recent practice resources are somewhat lacking..."


    Sheng Luo Demon God opened his mouth with a smile.


    Upon seeing this, the demons and gods began to make their own small calculations in their hearts.


    Demon God of Desire needs their support, and it must pay a certain price.


    Everyone present is a demon god, and the demon **** almost symbolizes greed!


    "San Luo, do you think I intend to win you over after the Xutian Demon leaves here, and let you support me on the throne where the Xutian Demon once was, to rule the abyss of despair?"


    The Demon God of Desire looked at the Demon God of Sheng Luo with a smile.


    His appearance is exactly the same as when Mo Wuxie successfully opened the''door'' of Fengyun Kyushu and sent it to the fairy world.


    Su Han became more and more sure that there must be a certain connection between the two, and he was looking forward to digging out this secret. "The upper demon **** is the holy lord. There is indeed a slight gap between me and the holy lord, but it is only a slight one. The aura in him is much stronger than that of the protoss holy lord of Obota. If we fight, I''m afraid I can''t help him, nor can he


    Why not me, here in the abyss of despair, I only need to pay attention to the Xutian Great Demon, the rest of the upper demon gods, a little more vigilant treatment is enough. "


    Su Han secretly thought about it.


    "Don''t you plan to do this?"


    Sheng Luo Mo Shen was stunned.


    "of course not."


    The Demon God of Desire smiled and shook his head, and then said his real purpose for calling everyone here:


    "I asked you to come here in the hope that you can help me deal with the Xutian Demon.


    Her cultivation level is extraordinary. I am alone against her and I am not very sure, but if I borrow your authority, I will have a 70-80% chance to keep her. "


    There was silence in the hall.


    The demons looked at each other.


    Is Devil of Desire kidding?


    Deal with Xutian Demon?


    Does his strength match?


    Leaving aside this point for the time being, what kind of medicine did the Demon God of Desire take the wrong medicine before thinking of rebelling against the Xutian Demon and dealing with her instead?


    The reason?


    "The Devil of Desire, I don''t know why you have this plan, but I am waiting for either a middle demon or just a lower demon. Even if we join forces, we cannot compare to a higher demon.


    If you ask us for help, it might be useful to consult with several other high-ranking demons like you. "


    The Demon God Sheng Luo stood up slowly, and said with a solemn expression, "Let us go to deal with the Xutian Demon, just to send us to death, I will not do this kind of thing."


    "When did I say that you want you to help me yourself? I just... want to borrow the power of authority in your body."


    Demon of Desire smiled lightly.


    "Borrow? How to borrow?"


    The demon gods are a little confused.


    Zi Mo already regretted coming here to wade in the muddy water.


    She glared at Su Han subconsciously.


    "For example, the Demon God of Hunger Strike, his authority is ¡®Swallow¡¯, I want to borrow it, just...


    Just steal it. "


    The Demon of Desire smiled. His smile made the Hunger Strike Demon God and Sheng Luo Demon God a little bit creepy.

 Chapter 1824： steal!

    Just steal it?


    Su Han didn''t quite understand this sentence.


    He thought of the ¡®learning¡¯, ¡®understanding¡¯ and ¡®imitating¡¯ of Kong Haoran¡¯s ¡®learning¡¯, ¡®insight¡¯ and ¡®imitation¡¯ of Kong Haoran¡¯s ¡®speaking out the law¡¯ by his great authority.


    Could it be that the Demon God of Desire has a power similar to the power of the Great Dao, and also possesses this ability?


    "Wait, steal... In the beginning, the magic way planted evil seeds to humans, which can also be understood as a kind of stealing ability.


    Without noticing the target, he gradually ¡®stealed¡¯ the target away, allowing the target to become a ¡®puppet¡¯ commanded at will.


    And this kind of puppet has its own consciousness and its own mind, and it is not a puppet in a simple sense! "


    A gleam of light flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    He seemed to have found a similar connection between Demon God of Desire and Mo Wuxie, but he didn''t know if his guess would be true.


    Demon God of Desire intends to plant evil seeds for them present, so that they can help deal with Xutian Demon?


    What is the reason for the other party to deal with Xutian Demon?


    "Devil of Desire, what do you mean by stealing my authority?"


    The hunger striker looked at the Demon God of Desire and spoke slowly.


    "Simply put, I am not trying to steal your authority, just borrow it. If it is of no use to me, I will return it to you."


    Demon God of Desire smiled.


    borrow?


    Like borrowing money?


    Even if someone borrows money, they still won''t repay it.


    The demons murmured in their hearts.


    The hunger striker opened his black mouth, "If you kill the Xutian Demon, can I eat her?


    If you agree, I can lend you my authority and power. If you disagree, I will leave now. "


    "No."


    The Demon God of Desire smiled and shook his head, "But I will make you full, and then help me do things. In fact, they are your foil today, and their authority to me cannot be used when dealing with the Xutian Demon. It works, but you can."


    "what?"


    "What exactly is the Demon God of Desire going to do?"


    Just as everyone was stunned, the Demon God of Desire snapped his fingers.


    At the next moment, the fluctuation of a shareholding handle seemed to ripple, gently rippling away.


    Everyone clearly felt this fluctuation.


    They wanted to stand up, but they became extremely weak, and the authority and power in their bodies could not be mobilized.


    It is as if their mobility has been stolen!


    The changes in the Demon God of Hunger Strike were the most terrifying. The Demon God of Hunger Strike was originally a hill-like body, gradually shrinking, and finally became an existence exactly like the Demon God of Desire.


    "He is not stealing the power of the Hunger Strike Demon God at all, he is replacing the Hunger Strike Demon God!


    What he stole was... the hunger striker! "


    There was a hint of horror in the eyes of the demon **** Sheng Luo.


    This weird power made him feel deeply terrified and jealous.


    From the sudden action of the Demon God of Desire against the Demon God of Hunger Strike, a clear conclusion can be drawn.


    Today, the Demon God of Desire will no longer treat him with the rules of the abyss of despair, they have become fish on the chopping board, and they can be slaughtered!


    "Look, this is the power of stealing.


    You are very curious about why I let you come today because the power of the sage of the Hunger Strike Demon God can cooperate with my ability to achieve the purpose of dealing with the Xutian Demon. "


    The "Hunger Strike God" spoke slowly, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, his appearance and expression exactly the same as the Demon God of Desire.


    The Cunning Eye Demon God and the few lower Demon Gods around him didn''t seem surprised at all.


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly flickered with purple rhyme, and he looked at the devil gods and the wicked eyes, and said silently in his heart:


    "I can see through falsehood!"


    The ability of the purple magic pupil is enhanced again.


    Su Han''s eyes suddenly saw the appearances of the Demon Gods of Cry Eyes were constantly changing, and they became ¡®Desire Demon Gods¡¯!


    hiss--


    Su Han took a deep breath in his heart. It seemed that he was a subordinate of the Demon God of Desire, but in fact, the Demon God of Desire was probably the Demon God of Desire himself!


    The sly eye demon god''s eyes suddenly moved, looking towards Su Han, a faint smile flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Su Han looked away calmly, intending to observe how things developed next.


    If it exceeds his abilities, he will use the turbulence of time and space to leave here.


    I believe that even the presence of a holy master like the Dragon Sovereign could not stop him, who is now the great saint, from using this method to leave.


    In the turbulence of time and space, there are two coordinates, one is the earth and the other is the Jialan gods, both of which are extremely far away from the abyss of despair!


    "The Demon God of Desire, Is the Demon God of Hunger Strike already dead?"


    Sheng Luo Moshen said with a solemn expression.


    The rest of the middle demon gods and the lower demon gods also showed a touch of solemnity.


    "He never died, I just stole his identity temporarily, and I will return it to him when I don''t need him.


    You know, I can''t steal too many identities at the same time. To maintain them, every moment will consume my strength.


    For me, the useless identity can be given up at any time. "


    Demon of Desire smiled lightly.


    "The Demon of Desire, since you only need the power of the Demon of Hunger Strike, what use are we...?"


    Sheng Luo Mo Shendao.


    "You, of course it is its food, I have calculated it, after devouring you, the strength of the hunger strike demon **** should be able to barely promote to the holy master.


    When I reach the realm of the Holy Lord, with his swallowing authority and my power, I can have a certain chance to... steal the Xutian Great Demon. "


    The corners of the Demon God of Desire''s mouth rose slightly, saying his ultimate goal today.


    The next moment, the "Hunger Strike God" turned around and ate Sheng Luo Demon God in front of everyone''s shocked eyes.


    Sheng Luo Demon God has no way to resist, his power has long been stolen.


    The "Hungarian Demon God" who swallowed the Demon God of Saint Luo does not need to chew, absorbs the violent power in the body on the spot, digests the power belonging to the Demon God of Saint Luo, and transforms it into its own power!


    "Devil God of Desire, you don''t need to do this at all, I am willing to help you deal with the Xutian Demon!"


    "Don''t let the hunger strike devil eat me, I would rather die upright than be his feces!"


    "Devil of Desire, if you do this, you will have nowhere to escape if discovered by the Xutian Great Demon!"


    "Is there nowhere to escape? That won''t be enough. It''s just that some of my identities have a great effect, and I can''t give up. When I give up those identities and all my powers return to my body, the Xutian Demon is not my opponent at all. ."


    The Demon God of Desire smiled.


    Some identities?


    Everyone instantly had various associations, including Su Han.


    At this moment, the ¡®Hunger Strike¡¯ has completed the digestion of the Saint Luo Devil, and continued to move towards the next middle-ranked Demon God, swallowing him amidst the howling and howling of the opponent. A cold sweat appeared on the forehead of every demon...

 Chapter 1825： Taoism, stealing!

    The Demon God kept begging for mercy, hoping that the Demon God of Desire could let him go, but the Demon God of Desire showed no signs of softness except for smiling and admiring the horrified expressions on their faces.


    The begging for mercy gradually became less. When they watched the Demon God of Desire swallow all the middle-ranked Demon Gods with their own eyes, and then swallowed the Demon God of Cunning Eyes in one bite, the begging for mercy disappeared completely.


    The other party even swallowed his subordinates, how could he let them go?


    The belly of the hunger strike devil became very huge, filled with various violent powers, and different attributes were intertwined.


    Changing to be any lower demon god, it is impossible to support the existence of this force, including the hunger strike demon **** himself.


    Unfortunately, he is no longer himself, but another ¡®identity¡¯ of the Demon God of Desire.


    The Demon God of Desire has its own means to prevent this identity from exploding because of this power.


    The autumn demon **** and other lower demon gods suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. They found that the hunger strike demon **** had stopped devouring, but sat cross-legged on the ground and began to "digest"!


    The Hunger Strike Demon''s breath became stronger and stronger, and soon his breath reached the realm of the Great Sage.


    "He has advanced to the Great Sage..."


    The look of the devil in autumn is a bit complicated.


    After the hunger strike demon **** was promoted to the Great Sage, he did not stop there, and the majestic power in his body was still madly digested.


    His breath rose steadily.


    In the end, he touched the peak of the Great Sage.


    The lower demons who had not been swallowed for the time being could not help showing a touch of envy.


    The power of the sage of the hunger strike demon **** is indeed beyond the ordinary, relying only on the simplest swallowing, can raise the power to this level in a short time.


    But they need all kinds of tedious practice!


    "His swallowing authority has been refined, but I need a detached level of swallowing authority." The Demon God of Desire cast his eyes on the people, and smiled lightly: "Although your cultivation base is not high, you can hold all kinds of authority. As long as it is swallowed by him, it can help to increase his authority level. I have calculated it. The number should be about right.


    . "


    "It''s over..."


    The lower demon gods such as Zi Mo and Qiu secretly cried out in their hearts.


    The Demon God of Desire suddenly looked at Su Han and said with a smile: "Devil Zhengye, your breath this time seems a little different."


    "The Demon God of Desire, the Demon God of Hunger Strike also said before that his breath is a bit different, and he seems to have understood the new authority of the saint.


    If you let the hunger strike devour him first, you may be able to promote the power of the saint to a transcendence level, and it will work for you. We don''t need to swallow it. Let us serve you under your command! "


    The Fall Demon spoke quickly.


    The new saint authority?


    Zi Mo was startled slightly, his eyes a little complicated.


    "Autumn Demon, you are really a dog."


    Su Han smiled towards the Autumn Demon God.


    "idiot!"


    Autumn Demon cursed.


    "You wait, sooner or later, I will make you the dung of the hunger striker!"


    Su Han''s heart suddenly moved, and he smiled at the Autumn Demon God, the next moment, he spoke:


    "Remove the imprisonment!"


    Speaking of the magic and then the spell, let his power instantly return to his body, although not as good as the peak period, but it is enough.


    In the next second, Su Han looked at the hunger strike demon god.


    Taoism-''Stealing''!


    This is his great authority. The Dao skills that he has just discovered just now are the same as the utterances, they all come through ¡®learning¡¯ and ¡®imitating¡¯!


    The face of the hunger strike demon **** instantly changed.


    It succeeded!


    Su Han was a little surprised.


    Before everyone saw what it had become, Su Han''s figure had appeared beside the hunger strike demon god.


    Time and space turbulence!


    In the next moment, his figure and the figure of the hunger strike demon **** were both stirred up by a turbulence.


    Su Han chose the coordinates of the Jialan Protoss.


    The turbulence of time and space can only return to the original place. If he chooses the coordinates of the earth, he will come back next time and will appear here, facing the Demon God of Desire.


    If he chooses the Jialan Protoss, he is all in the Earth Immortal Realm, and he does not need to use the turbulence of time and space to go back.


    "My identity was stolen?"


    The Demon God of Desire was stunned for an instant.


    The hunger striker had been stolen by him and became one of his identities.


    And now, his authority and power was eliminated from the Hunger Strike Demon God by another extremely similar power!


    This means that someone used a method similar to his to steal his''identity''!


    Almost subconsciously, the Demon God of Desire slapped.


    Su Han and the Demon God Hunger Strike were about to leave this place, but this palm directly affected the turbulence of time and space, and affected the "coordinates" that Su Han intended to appear!


    However, the impact is only an impact, and it cannot really keep Su Han behind.


    In the hall, the figures of Su Han and the Demon God of Hunger Strike had disappeared.


    The Zimo Demon God, Autumn Demon God, and the other lower Demon Gods all watched this scene blankly, with an incredible look in their eyes.


    Why is Zhengye Demon God, who is also a lower demon **** like them, can mobilize the power in the body under the restraint of Demon God of Desire, and even... also bring the Hunger Strike Demon God whose ¡®identity¡¯ has been stolen by the Demon God of Desire away from here?


    What kind of method is this?


    Could it be that the methods of Zhengye Demon God are already powerful enough to influence the upper demon God like Demon God of Desire?


    The atmosphere in the hall was a bit silent.


    The Demon God of Desire slowly stood up and looked at the place where Su Han and the Demon God of Hunger Strike disappeared. After a few breaths of silence, he smiled:


    "It''s really embarrassing. I didn''t expect to be mixed into the Demon God''s team by someone who didn''t know what kind of existence, and still in front of me... stole my things."


    The Zimo Demon God, Autumn Demon God and others dare not speak, and are silent.


    "Forget it, you can leave now. Since there is no Hunger Strike Demon God, your use will be of little use."


    Demon God of Desire smiled and waved to several people.


    Several people suddenly realized that the power of being ¡®stolen¡¯ returned to them.


    "The Devil of Desire, can we really leave?"


    The subconscious way of the autumn demon god.


    "Before I change my mind, you can indeed leave."


    Demon of Desire smiled lightly.


    "Then I will leave now."


    In the autumn, the demon **** did not dare to stay longer and left quickly.


    The others also left here quickly.


    Demon God of Desire walked to the entrance of the hall, looked in the direction of the ancient demon ruins, and sighed slightly:


    "This identity has been in business for many years, and I really don''t want to take risks like this..."


    I don''t know how long it was silent.


    He smiled, "However, risks and returns are always proportional. It is worth taking some risks to steal the power of the Xutian Great Demon..."


    His voice seemed to be reverberating in the air, and his figure had disappeared in place.


    Before the ancient demon ruins, the Demon God of Desire walked to the bronze gate and knocked on the door.


    ßËßËßË. "Magic, I know you are inside, come out and talk."

 Chapter 1826： old man

    The bronze door slowly opened.


    Upon seeing this, Demon God of Desire smiled, and walked in a little relaxedly, seemingly never worried about what danger he might encounter.


    The scene inside was the same as when Jun Jun and Zhengye Demon arrived here. Xu Tian Da Demon sat on the throne and stared at the starry sky in front of him.


    "Devil of Desire, don''t stay in your city of desire, what do you do with me."


    Xutian Great Demon didn''t look back, and said lightly.


    "Great Demon, the source quality you collected is enough? Is it about to be promoted to the realm of exalted gods."


    Demon God of Desire smiled.


    "After I ascended to the Primordial God Realm, who would rule the Abyss of Despair? I don''t count.


    You want to rule the abyss of despair, even if you come here to find me, it is of no use. Your opponents are other high-ranking demons. "


    Xu Tian Da Mo said lightly.


    "Actually, I just want to come and see if I can...


    Replace it for you! "


    The corners of the Demon God of Desire''s mouth rose slightly, and a majestic force swept out of him, like a net of heaven and earth, covering the Xutian Demon!


    The Xutian Demon was stunned, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes, she suddenly turned to look at the Demon God of Desire:


    "Have you cooperated with people from the Void God Race?"


    "Void God Race?" A sneer flashed in the eyes of the Demon God of Desire: "What qualifications do they have to cooperate with me? Only when they can truly bring the power of the godly level to the earth fairy world, they are qualified to discuss cooperation matters with me. Before that, they are all in my eyes


    Ants. "


    As he spoke, his power was blocked by a faint black light surging from the surface of Xutian Great Demon''s body, unable to gain any inch. "Strange, my power to steal is far stronger than any power in the world. It can steal everything, even the power of the enemy, can steal it for its own use. Why can the Xuantian Demon not be prepared? Stop my authority


    Power? "


    There was a deep doubt in the eyes of the Demon God of Desire.


    He knew that he might fail when he came this time, but the moment was the best time.


    In the future, the Xutian Great Demon will be successfully promoted to the gods and go to the Primordial God Realm. He has no chance to make a move.


    Now that the other party is brewing, the strength will obviously be weaker than before, or there will be some scruples when it comes to shots.


    Even if he fails, he should be in a clash of two powers.


    But now, the power of his authority can''t even fall on the opponent.


    The strength of Xutian Great Demon seems to be much stronger than he imagined!


    "Your power of authority is very special. I have already noticed it before. What is more special should be your existence.


    You, now you are not a real individual, you are divided into many parts, if you are in the heyday, you may be able to block me. "


    Xu Tian Da Mo said lightly.


    In the heyday, what can only stop you?


    The smile on the face of Demon God of Desire suddenly froze.


    This cannot be the strength of the Xutian Great Demon.


    Suddenly, he thought of an extremely impossible possibility...


    "Are you Xutian Great Demon or Ancient Demon?"


    "The Ancient Demon is me, and the Xutian Demon is also me. It''s just a different era and a different code name. Just like you, you don''t belong to this era."


    Xu Tian Da Mo said lightly.


    "Unexpectedly, you turned out to be an old guy, and none of the other old guys found out that you weren''t dead at all?"


    The Demon of Desire sighed softly.


    He withdrew the power of authority and didn''t intend to contend with the opponent anymore.


    If the opponent is an ancient demon, then in his heyday, it is impossible to be the opponent of the opponent.


    To be able to live to the present, he must have already entered the realm of respecting the gods. From the beginning, he had miscalculated the strength of the opponent, and the mistake was very wrong.


    "Those guys, even if they have doubts, they don''t dare to test me easily."


    Xu Tian Da Mo said lightly.


    "So you have been an ancient demon from the beginning, creating the illusion that you were missing at the beginning. Why?"


    Demon of Desire narrowed his eyes and said.


    "If you have a chance to reach my level in the future, you might know."


    Xu Tian Da Mo smiled faintly, "But now, you are not qualified."


    boom!


    The Demon God of Desire instantly exploded and turned into a cloud of blood.


    "This is just one of his ¡®identities¡¯."


    The Xutian Great Demon felt that the Demon God of Desire had not really died, but for her, there was no difference between the Demon God of Desire being dead and immortal.


    She waved her hand slowly, the bronze door closed again, her gaze once again fell into the starry sky in front of her.


    "Six Ways..."


    ...


    Immortal Demon Academy.


    Mo Wuxie, who was entering concentration practice, suddenly shook his body slightly, and after a few breaths, his eyes slowly opened.


    "Unexpectedly, the ancient demon is still alive. I am considered brave. I want to replace the ancient demon. Losing an''identity'' is a lesson.


    The identity of the human race is my foundation. If I manage him well, I will have the opportunity to set foot in a realm that I could never set before.


    Not surprisingly, the ancient demon also wants to hit that realm, hehehe..."


    After a few deep laughs, Mo Wuxie stood up suddenly, walked a few steps on the spot, and murmured in his heart:


    "Zhengye Demon God is pretending to be a person, and this is basically certain.


    Just who is the person who pretends to be him, why is there the same authority as me, coincidence? Too much coincidence, that must have its root cause, and cannot be regarded as a simple coincidence.


    It''s a pity, if the hunger strike demon **** is not stolen by him, what I have lost this time is just an insignificant identity, and I must find this guy if I have the opportunity. "


    If the other party''s authority is really the same as him, then he has more reason to find the other party and steal the other party''s authority.


    He doesn''t allow other people in the world to hold this kind of authority. As long as someone has it, he will steal it and keep it unique!


    "By the way, Su Han has to hurry up. The authority in his body is definitely not ordinary and has the value of stealing."


    Mo Wuxie muttered.


    After a few breaths, he entered concentration again, and not long after, a force suddenly poured into Mo Wuxie''s body from the void.


    This is after the death of the Demon God of Desire, his own power is gradually returning to his body.


    With this power blessing, his next cultivation realm will make a very rapid progress.


    ...


    "This is where?"


    Su Han looked at the unfamiliar environment in front of him, and in the boundless void, there seemed to be a group of meteors flying in his direction.


    Beside Su Han, there was an existence that looked exactly like him standing quietly, also looking around.


    "You change your look."


    Su Han smiled lightly towards Qi.


    "it is good."


    It turned out to be the Demon God of Hunger Strike, followed by the "Identity" of the Demon God of Desire. Now it is the existence of Su Han''s "Identity", gradually changing into another face.


    Bald head, big ears, wearing a monk robe.


    Standing with Su Han is a monk together.


    The meteor quickly approached. It was not a meteorite, but a figure exuding a good atmosphere.


    "You are the Great Sage, the Great Sage also came to Xuan Tianyu, didn''t you want to die? Tell me your camp, let me see if you should die." The leading existence glanced at the two with a slight contempt, and said lightly. .

 Chapter 1827： camp

    It turns out that this is the Xuantian Domain.


    Su Han nodded secretly in his heart, at least came to a place he had heard before, instead of going to an unknown place.


    Many experts in the Earth Immortal Realm would go to the Xuantian Region to look for opportunities for promotion. Someone had already told Su Han about this before.


    The faction in the opponent''s mouth should be the division of forces in the Profound Sky Territory, but the word faction should not represent a single force, but a combination of countless forces.


    Among the group of people in front of Su Han, the cultivation base was similar to Obota for the last and the last time. The one who asked to question was much stronger than Obota, at least about the same as the Demon God of Desire just now.


    It will not be too easy or difficult to deal with.


    However, it is best if you are a newcomer without doing it.


    Thinking of this, Su Han smiled and said: "Seniors, the monk begging for food and I have come to Xuan Tianyu for the first time. I don''t know what the camps of the seniors mean."


    The ¡®identity¡¯ of the Hunger Strike God is now Su Han, and he decided to call him ¡®begging for food¡¯.


    "It''s pretty polite, it shouldn''t come from that barbaric civilization."


    The leading Holy Master smiled and nodded.


    civilization?


    Could someone in Xuantianyu already know the concept of civilization? Have they seen the Void God Race?


    Su Han looked at each other calmly, and said politely: "The junior has no intentions, I don''t know how to call you seniors?"


    "My name is Hongyue. As for the others, you don''t need to know for the time being. I''ll ask you which civilization you are from. To be honest, if there is a lie, I will treat you as a hostile civilization. kill.


    Now that you have come to the Xuantian Region, you should know that everything here in the Xuantian Region has become ¡®source quality.¡¯ Killing you two, although you won¡¯t get too much source quality, it¡¯s better than nothing. "


    Hong Yue smiled lightly.


    Upon seeing this, Su Han felt that he could only take a gamble. If the Earth Immortal Realm was regarded as the opponent''s hostile civilization, then he could only fight one game.


    "Senior, the junior comes from the realm of the earth."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Earth Immortal Realm? Oh, that place. You are in the same line as the Primordial God Realm, and both belong to the ¡®Martial Arts Civilization¡¯."


    Hongyue nodded, his eyes softened a bit.


    "It turned out to be two little takers."


    The others laughed.


    Although they did not have too deep hostility, the word Wu Fu used in the words seemed to have a derogatory meaning.


    Isn''t this group of existence exuding the aura of the Holy Master not practicing martial arts?


    "You have something called spirit coins, right? It''s similar to the spirit stones in our immortal civilization. How much did you bring this time?


    If there are enough, I can reluctantly introduce the Profound Sky Domain to you, so that you can also have more chances to survive in the future. "


    Hong Yue smiled.


    Is this asking for benefits?


    Su Han smiled and took out a thousand top-grade spirit coins, "the juniors don¡¯t have too many top-grade spirit coins, only these thousand, I don¡¯t know..."


    "It''s okay."


    Hongyue nodded with satisfaction, waved his hand and put these top-quality spirit coins into his sleeves.


    For the Holy Lord, a thousand Supreme Spirit Coins is indeed not much, but it is not a small sum.


    Just introducing Xuantianyu to two martial artists, you can get a thousand top-grade spirit coins, and holy masters who are not too lazy will be happy.


    "Okay, listen carefully. There are 24 camps in the Xuantian Realm. These 24 camps represent 24 different ways of cultivation.


    For example, you, what you practice is the so-called martial arts, and the limit is the six powers, and the six powers can barely enter the world''s first-class level, but only the level of the eighth level of civilization. "


    Hongyue smiled, "So your martial arts camp is in the ranks of Xuantianyu, and my immortal camp is the leader."


    Sendo camp?


    There was a solemn look in Su Han''s eyes, and he had obtained a lot of information from the other''s brief words.


    In their eyes, martial arts seems to be very weak. The strongest existence is called the ¡®six dao¡¯. Is the six dao civilization level eight? It is still weaker than the Ninth-level civilization.


    "You don''t have to be surprised. There are many different ways in the world, and your martial arts are one of them.


    In addition to your martial arts camp, there are also the soul camp and ghost camp. These camps will not be stronger or even weaker than your martial arts camp. "


    Hong Yue smiled.


    "By the way, you are from the Earth Immortal Realm, and you are the Great Sage again. Think about the power that already has authority.


    Try to use the power of authority in the Profound Sky Territory. "


    Another holy lord smiled.


    Su Han''s thoughts moved, and a stunned expression flashed in his eyes. He found that the power of his authority had become very, very weak, even not as good as the power of the golden body...


    "Feel it.


    The reason why your martial arts is weak is because you have gone the wrong way.


    This is also a common place for you to go around.


    The power of your authority is closely related to the place where you are. If it waits for this power, it is given to you by the ¡®Way of Heaven¡¯ of the place where you are.


    The Xuantian realm is not within the jurisdiction of your "Way of Heaven". When you come here, the power of authority becomes the most ordinary power, and they are no longer supernatural. "


    The Holy Master smiled lightly.


    Su Han finally understood why it was said that the Dragon Emperor had come to Xuantianyu, and it was only the bottom of the Holy Master.


    If the Holy Master of the Earth Immortal Realm had no authority and power, his strength would suddenly drop by as much as 90%!


    "Senior Hong, can you tell the younger generation who are the twenty-four camps in the Xuantian domain?"


    Su Han clasped his fist.


    Hong Yue nodded faintly.


    After half an hour.


    Su Han had all the twenty-four camps in his mind. Hongyue not only told him the name of the camp, but also explained the origin in detail.


    For example, in the Xuantian domain, there are three strongest camps, namely the ¡®Void God¡¯ camp, the ¡®Xiandao¡¯ camp, and the ¡®Foreign Object¡¯ camp.


    In the first type of virtual **** camp, Su Han remained calm when listening to Hong Yue''s narration.


    There is indeed a trace of the Void God Clan in the Xuantian Region, and the Void God Clan is only one of the three strongest camps here, and there are two other camps that are not weaker than them!


    The second kind of ¡®Xiandao¡¯ camp is the camp where Hongyue and the others are located. They cultivate immortals, walk against the sky, and seek to detach themselves from the realm of heaven.


    In the immortal camp, at the realm of the saint, they are already beyond the realm of heaven, so they can easily display their full power in the outside world!


    For the third type of''foreign objects'' camp, Hongyue explained very vaguely, saying that this is a group that is not very strong in itself, but uses countless foreign objects to arm itself to the teeth, and can even fight against the false gods and the immortal camps.'' Speculators''.


    "This foreign object camp, as he described it, seems to be a civilization that has developed technology to its peak..." Su Han secretly thought.

 Chapter 1828： First encounter

    "There is so much I can tell you, you remember to be careful of the people on the Void God camp, they are all slaves of the Void God Race.


    The foreign object camp is... neutral, but sometimes it''s annoying, so you have to be careful.


    In our area, there will be no immortal-level powerhouses. The strongest is the Holy Lord. Be careful, you can live longer. "


    After Hongyue said, he would take people away.


    Su Han asked the last question:


    "Senior Hongyue, how did you leave Xuantianyu?"


    "You can leave when you find the corresponding exit channel, but that kind of place is usually filled with many dangers, and many people will hide in secret, just waiting for you to leave, to take away your origins."


    "What is the source quality?"


    "The origin of everything in this world, in the words of your martial arts camp, is the key to the promotion of the Primordial God."


    After saying this, Hongyue has taken people away.


    The usefulness of a thousand best spirit coins is nothing more than that.


    "The immortal in his mouth should be the Supreme Ancient God?"


    Su Han groaned secretly.


    "Where should we go next?"


    The monk begging for food suddenly spoke.


    "Since the source quality of this place is the key to the promotion of the Primordial God, you should look for an exit while acquiring some source quality."


    Su Han looked at the begging monk and smiled.


    This feeling is very strange.


    It was as if he was talking to himself, but the monk begging for food had his own mind, and he could practice on his own, eat and drink Lazard on his own without having to issue orders through Su Han. He was completely an independent individual.


    But as long as Su Han''s thoughts move, he can instantly transfer his consciousness to this individual.


    This is the ultimate mystery of the power of stealing. There is no need for the Demon God to explain to Su Han. From his great authority, Su Han already knows everything naturally after the ¡®Steal¡¯ Taoism.


    "The Demon God of Desire has many ¡®identities¡¯, which also means that even if he suffers a catastrophe, he can also use this method to transfer his deity.


    In theory, this trick is invincible..."


    Su Han stroked his chin.


    "Our power of authority appears to be very weak in this place of Xuan Tianyu. It is not easy to obtain the source quality."


    The begging monk shook his head slightly.


    "I have two powers, which do not belong to the category of authority. With them, my strength can still be maintained at its peak.


    Ordinary Holy Lord, there is no big problem. "


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth rose slightly.


    Talking about the law, stealing, and the various Dao skills in the Hundred Fa chapters, as well as the supreme Dao seal on the center of his eyebrows, have all become his cards in the Profound Sky Territory.


    Are the twelve kinds of authority and power weakened in disguise?


    No problem.


    In addition to the power of authority, the Tao Te Ching practiced by Su Han during this period is also one of the most important links in his power components!


    "I think that direction is good for us."


    Su Han pinched the finger and settled, pointing in a certain direction.


    The power to call for life was also weakened.


    But weakening does not mean direct deprivation, he can still have simple arithmetic power.


    "Amitabha, then let''s go this way."


    The begging monk nodded.


    One by one monks, just like this on the road.


    The two didn''t use their full strength to hurry, and set the speed to a gentle level, so that they could easily cope with danger.


    A few hours later.


    They finally saw another group of people in this vast land.


    "Grab this guy from the martial arts camp. His race is very rare. It is a dragon. With his blood, we can research more powerful genetic medicine!"


    "You don''t need to remind you, let''s say it first, his blood can only make two doses at most. I want one of them, and you will divide the remaining one by yourself!"


    Five giants with a height of hundreds of meters are chasing another giant crazily.


    That is a giant dragon.


    Although the speed of the dragon is fast, the speed of the five behemoths following closely is not slow!


    ¡®Foreign Object¡¯ camp?


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    The five giants are like five robots, all of which are made of metal. The surface of the metal skin has a special energy surge, exuding an aura that is definitely not weaker than the Great Sage!


    "Su Han, why did you come here!"


    The dragon raised his eyes and saw Su Han and the monk begging for food. It did not recognize the monk begging for food, but it recognized Su Han.


    "Long Yuanxia?"


    Su Han''s expression moved slightly. The next moment, he directly faced the five robots behind him and said:


    "Exhausted!"


    boom--


    The behemoth that had just exuded an extremely powerful aura fell to the ground one after another, as if the energy was exhausted and could no longer move!


    Long Yuanxia was stunned, and quickly transformed into a human body, looking at the five behemoths suspiciously and solemnly.


    The monk begging for food glanced at Su Han, nodded slightly, his eyes showed a touch of admiration.


    "Daoshu is still useful."


    Su Han smiled silently, then looked at Long Yuanxia and said with a smile: "They can''t move for now."


    "You made them in this state? No, why are you here? The aura on your body... have you been promoted to the Great Sage?"


    Long Yuanxia looked at Su Han, shocked again and again.


    One thing he didn''t understand.


    Even if Su Han was promoted to the Great Sage, it was impossible to easily subdue the big killer of these five ¡®foreign objects¡¯ camps.


    Because the power of authority is very weak and useless in the Profound Sky Territory!


    "It''s a long story, I''ll keep it short."


    Su Han said.


    After a cup of tea.


    Long Yuanxia looked at Su Han with a strange expression, "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Great ten brother, I didn''t expect you to heal my father''s origin, so he won''t be sitting in a short time, and I don''t need to stay in this broken place anymore!


    Let''s go quickly, lest their rescuers arrive, and then find a way to leave and return to the fairy world!


    This broken place, big brother, I don''t want to come in for the second time in my life! "


    Long Yuanxia cannons talk in a row.


    Judging from his demeanor and tone, he seemed to have suffered a lot during his time in the Xuantian Domain.


    Su Han glanced at the five humanoid machines, and suddenly understood Long Yuanxia''s mood in his heart.


    If he does not practice the Tao Te Ching, does not have the Supreme Seal, and cannot promote Taoism, his strength will inevitably drop by 90% when the power of authority is weakened.


    This will cause a gap in perception.


    The person who was originally vulnerable to a blow has become an invincible existence. The gap in the mood can easily destroy a person!


    "Brother, there should be no rescuers behind them, let me see what they are."


    Su Han comforted Long Yuanxia, ??and then moved his body and flew over the five behemoths.


    at the same time. Inside the five behemoths, intense exchanges are also taking place.

 Chapter 1829： Galaxy Empire

    "Which camp is this guy strong?"


    "Do you understand his method? How did it bypass the protection of our Saint-level Type 2 mecha and ruin our kinetic energy?"


    "He is wearing a Taoist robe, the Immortal Dao camp, the Martial Dao camp, the Soul Dao camp... these seven or eight camps all have such dresses, and it will be impossible to judge for a while."


    "My brain can''t be used, what about yours?"


    "No, the only kinetic energy left now is only enough for the communication between us, and we can''t activate the brain."


    "He''s here!" "Don''t be nervous, he can''t come in. Even if we lose our kinetic energy, the Saint-level 2 mecha is made of Saint-level alloy. He can''t destroy it in a short time. The kinetic energy is exhausted. The side should have received the signal, someone will come looking for it soon


    we. "


    "Zhang Tao, this is the first time you have led the team on a mission, and the result failed. When we go back, we will report the truth and let the superiors evaluate you. You should not have the opportunity to drive a Saint-level 3 mecha."


    "Are you going to get into trouble? Under my leadership, we can immediately get the dragon race, which is very rare in the martial arts camp, and use it to make genetic modification potions. Now this accident has not even been predicted by the brain. Blame me?"


    "Humph..."


    Inside the five behemoths, five existences that look very similar to the human race are communicating through the last bit of kinetic energy.


    Leading the existence of that person sitting there is Zhang Tao, the captain of this team. While he fiercely attacked his teammates, he looked at Su Han through the 5D screen in front of him.


    "It should be a human race, but it is different from the human race of our Galaxy Empire. He follows the way of''cultivating one''s body''. I really envy these human races because they were born in that kind of place, they have the imprint of rules from birth. Within it, he constantly improves his vitality and becomes a more powerful race. Hearing about certain existences, even if it¡¯s a "Xian" class mecha


    They are not opponents, and must be dispatched by the''Mie Dao''-class mecha or''Mie Dao''-class genetic warrior to deal with it. "


    "When will I be able to gather enough meritorious deeds to accept the transformation of the Saint Grade genetic medicine, and the manipulation of the mecha is not as simple and crude as the genetic medicine."


    "Boom boom."


    The dull voice immediately made Zhang Tao recover from his distraction, and the other four Galaxy Empire fighters also focused on Su Han.


    "He is knocking on the door?"


    "Stupid, do you think we will open the door on our own so that he can''t come in."


    "Hehehe...If you really want him to come in, we are in front of him, just like little chickens, without any ability to resist. Sometimes I really envy them, and I can strengthen myself through practice."


    "What is envious, I heard that some of them have been practicing for thousands of years to be able to compete with the holy mecha. We only need to pass the five-year test to drive the holy mecha!"


    "Yes, there are also genetic medicines. As long as you have enough merit, you can gain powerful strength through genetic medicines.


    Among them, it takes thousands or even tens of thousands of years of cultivation to make a strong one. Our genetic medicine only needs three to five years of transformation.


    Even some people, in just a few days, can perfectly fuse genetic medicine and become genetic warriors! "


    "Zhang Tao, he is still knocking on the door, you should warn him."


    "You don''t need to remind you."


    "Outsider, I am the third-class soldier of the Galaxy Empire, Zhang Tao. You have violated the laws of the Galaxy Empire. Please leave the Saint-level Type 2 Mecha a hundred meters away!"


    Su Han smiled after hearing the warning, "I am an uninvited guest. You should receive me instead of driving me away."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the mecha slowly opened.


    Zhang Tao and the rest were stunned.


    "Zhang Tao, what are you doing! Close the door soon!"


    "Quick!"


    "It''s over, Zhang Tao is about to die, I said he is not suitable for leading the team, he actually opened the door to these brash men!"


    Zhang Tao''s face was pale, and he shouted frantically: "Close the door, close the door for me! Wisdom! Damn it!"


    His voice gradually became smaller, because in front of him, a figure that was not formed by a 5D picture appeared.


    "Hello, I come from the martial arts camp."


    Su Han smiled towards Zhang Tao.


    "what do you want to do!"


    Zhang Tao''s face was gloomy, "Even if you capture me, our Galaxy Empire can redeem the captives by paying a ransom."


    "In my eyes, there is no such thing as a prisoner. If you are of no use, I will execute you without hesitation."


    Su Han smiled and said, "After all, you just wanted to catch my eldest brother to study genetic medicine?"


    "Your eldest brother? That''s a dragon, you are a man..."


    Zhang Tao was stunned, his expression turned a little strange.


    "His father is my foster father."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "What kind of world is your world like, can people still recognize dragons as foster fathers?"


    Zhang Tao''s subconscious way.


    "I also want to know what kind of world you are in.


    Your breath is very weak, not even as good as a warrior of the Innate Realm, and it is choking compared to the Fetal Breath Realm, but you can control this machine that is comparable to the Great Sage.


    From the perspective of tactical awareness, how can your reaction speed keep up with the Great Sage? "


    Su Han smiled.


    "You don''t understand this."


    A hint of pride flashed in Zhang Tao''s eyes, "Our Galaxy Empire is a ninth-level civilization, and the very rare Great Sage, Holy Lord, is very common in our Galaxy Empire.


    "I don''t know it''s okay, you can tell me."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "I won''t tell you. If you forcefully use any method to extract information from my mouth, I will die immediately. This is the mechanism of our Galaxy Empire.


    If I die, the Galaxy Empire will avenge me, no matter which camp you are in, you must pay a great price. "


    Zhang Tao said solemnly.


    "Frankly."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The power of uttering the law immediately acted on Zhang Tao, Zhang Tao''s eyes bulged slightly, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his eye.


    "Really blew up..."


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly and said lightly: "Forget it, you don''t need to confess."


    Zhang Tao''s expression immediately returned to normal, and he glanced at Su Han with a slightly scared look. The other party had indeed displayed some mysterious power just now, making him almost tell everything he knew.


    There is only one consequence of that, he will die!


    Walking before the ghost gate, Zhang Tao felt extremely grateful, but before he adjusted his mentality, another special force directly acted on him.


    Zhang Tao''s eyes changed slightly. Su Han smiled, turned and left.

 Chapter 1830： The strength of level nine civilization

    Su Han left with Long Yuanxia and the monk begging for food.


    Four of Zhang Tao''s team members sent to him one after another, asking for detailed information.


    "Why did they leave like this, Zhang Tao, are you still alive?"


    "I am still alive."


    ''Zhang Tao'' said lightly.


    "Oh, it''s still alive."


    There was a voice clearly disappointed.


    "It doesn''t make sense. You just opened the door and let him enter the mecha. What did he do to you?"


    "In theory, he should have captured you."


    "Maybe he was afraid of our Galaxy Empire, so he didn''t do anything to me."


    Zhang Tao smiled.


    Everyone is a little surprised, and similar situations happen from time to time. After all, except for the Immortal Dao camp and the Void God camp, the other camps are born with a kind of awe and fear towards their Galaxy Empire, and they don''t even want to contact them on weekdays!


    "These primitive people are also normal to fear us. This time the luck is okay. Except for not knowing what method the other party used to destroy our kinetic energy, there were no casualties, and the mecha was not damaged."


    "Don''t send any more information, leave some momentum, and wait for reinforcements."


    Zhang Tao said lightly.


    "it is good."


    The cockpit suddenly became quiet.


    "The Galaxy Empire..."


    Zhang Tao slowly closed his eyes and combed through the huge information in his mind.


    He has become an ¡®identity¡¯ of Su Han.


    Just like a monk begging for food.


    Although retains the original sanity.


    But he was already Su Han at the root cause.


    Su Han can share his memories and everything about him.


    Even when necessary, Su Han can get rebirth from Zhang Tao by giving up his deity!


    The following is all the information about the Galaxy Empire and even Zhang Tao himself that Su Han got from Zhang Tao''s mind.


    Zhang Tao, twenty-five years old, comes from an ordinary family, his parents are alive, and a younger sister who is in a rebellious period.


    He graduated early from university with honors at the age of eighteen, and then joined the army.


    In the military district, he performed very well, so he was selected and started mecha training.


    From that time on, Zhang Tao really knew about the existence of Xuan Tianyu, and knew that there were so many different civilizations besides the Galaxy Empire.


    At this point, the Galaxy Empire keeps ordinary people secret, and ordinary people don¡¯t know all of this at all. Those who can know have a certain level of confidentiality!


    At the age of twenty-two.


    Zhang Tao ended his training and was successfully promoted to the fourth class of the Galaxy Empire, and he possessed the first mech ¡®of his own¡¯¡ªHoly Class 1 Type.


    The combat effectiveness of this mecha is equivalent to the ¡®sage¡¯ level powerhouse in other civilizations.


    That year, Zhang Tao was sent to Xuantianyu, driving the Saint-Class 1 type, and continued to make merits. It only took one year. At the age of 23, he was promoted to third-class soldier and the mecha Holy Class 2 type.


    He is twenty-five years old this year and has been driving the Saint-Class 2 Mecha for two full years, and his birthday will be in a few days. In the past two years, he has still made great military exploits and is considered a small reputation in the base. This time, he is going to support him and let him start to lead the team. With four teammates, as long as he shows enough command talent, he will Will get the holy class 3 mecha


    !


    The holy class 3 mechas are completely different from the previous two. They look very slim and not so bulky.


    When worn, it will only become a little giant about three meters away.


    But although it is small in size, the black technology power on it is very powerful, and it can even imitate the powerful methods of the major camps!


    "Regardless of whether it is Type 1, Type 2, or Type 3, its true power seems to depend on the ¡®prime quality¡¯, the strength of the origin quality is also the foundation of these technologies...


    Zhang Tao opened his eyes slowly, a faint smile flashed in his eyes.


    He knows at least one thing now that the source quality is the root of all things, including these so-called technological forces, and it is necessary to use the source quality to exert extraordinary power.


    "It''s a pity that the status of''I'' in the Galaxy Empire is just a small soldier, an ant, and some of the higher-level secrets. I can''t know it. It seems that I have to find a chance to climb up. This''identity'' can''t be wasted. ."


    Zhang Tao muttered in his heart.


    Recalling the memory of himself, he continued to recall everything he knew.


    And these memories will appear in Su Han''s memory.


    Soldier rank.


    The ranks of soldiers on the Galaxy Empire are very strict. In fact, they are similar everywhere.


    The only difference is that the Galaxy Empire, before Su Han did not see the strongest forces of the Immortal Dao camp and the Void God camp, the Galaxy Empire should be the most terrifying country among his known forces.


    The Galaxy Empire ruled the starfields where it was located. For countless years in the universe, it has never encountered an equal enemy.


    From the fact that Zhang Tao is only a third-class soldier, he can control the Saint-level Type 2 mecha.


    There are many levels of soldiers, and the ninth class is the most ordinary soldier, and will not touch anything related to mecha.


    After three years he was discharged by himself.


    Eighth-class soldiers will have a higher level of secrecy and will be able to access more black technologies.


    But the same will not touch the mecha.


    Only when the seventh-class soldiers have the opportunity to be selected into the mecha legion, they will start learning and driving ordinary mecha.


    When Zhang Tao first joined the army, because of his excellent grades, he started as a fifth-class soldier. After training, he could drive a Saint-class 1 type mech and then became a fourth-class soldier.


    It is third class now.


    Above him, there are second-class soldiers, piloting Saint-Class 1 mechs, and usually second-class soldiers are already the limit for the promotion of soldiers.


    Zhang Tao''s original goal was only a second-class soldier. To become a second-class soldier, all kinds of welfare will be greatly improved, and it will be a great help for the genetic modification of the merits.


    It can be said that it is a stage between the 9th class and the second class.


    Only a very small number of people can be promoted to first-class soldiers by making great achievements.


    First-class soldiers can drive the ¡®Xian¡¯-class mecha, and will also get a free genetic modification. The genetic medicine is Saint-class 1 type.


    Even if the first-class soldiers are discharged from the army in the future, there is no mech to drive them. With the identity of a genetic warrior, they can be like a fish in the water and become masters in the outside world. Therefore, the number of first-class soldiers is very small among the huge base.


    In a base for more than ten years, a second-class soldier may not be promoted to a first-class soldier.


    If you are lucky enough to be promoted to first class, congratulations, you have entered the second stage.


    Becoming a first-class soldier is equivalent to becoming an officer reserve!


    If the first class soldier goes up again, he is the ensign!


    The Galaxy Empire is a ninth-level civilization, which rules a universe. The ensigns in the Galaxy Empire are also big figures in the outside world!


    The mecha they were driving was even more terrifying, and the genetic modification they obtained was even more powerful. Zhang Tao didn''t know how strong it was.


    There is only one second-class soldier at the base where he is located. The first-class soldier and the officer above are in another area!


    "First-class soldiers can already control mechas comparable to the gods, and can also obtain genetic modification, in terms of physical strength, reaching the level of saints, is this the strength of the ninth level of civilization..." Zhang Tao sighed deeply in his heart.

 Chapter 1831： clean

    A Saint-level Type 3 mecha was galloping in the air, and soon it fell in front of the five Zhang Tao.


    With a light lift of the huge arm, five spheres with azure blue light flew out of it, submerged in the five holy class 2 mechas.


    In an instant, the streamer flickered.


    The protective cover restarted, and the five mechas were able to stand up from the ground.


    In front of five people, a 5D picture appeared.


    It was a woman with fiery red hair, her face solemn and solemn.


    "Sir Mo!"


    The five people, including Zhang Tao, saluted together.


    "What''s the matter with you, why do you completely lose your kinetic energy at the same time? Have you met the strong master?"


    Officer Mo frowned.


    As the team leader, Zhang Tao was naturally responsible for reporting the incident.


    After he finished speaking, Officer Mo nodded slightly, "You met a strong man with special abilities. This time you are lucky. This strong man did not kill you, but...has he interrogated you?"


    Officer Mo''s gaze fell on Zhang Tao.


    The other four also looked at Zhang Tao suspiciously.


    Zhang Tao nodded calmly, "He tried to confuse me in some way, but he stopped this method when he discovered that I would be killed on the spot."


    "Ok."


    Officer Mo said slightly, "I did see your life fluctuations a bit strange on the base."


    After a pause, "This is the first mission accident you have encountered since you were the captain. According to the safety regulations, you will have an observation period to prove that you have not been affected by other civilizations.


    After all, you have been in close contact with them, can you understand? "


    "Yes, sir!"


    Zhang Tao nodded.


    When the other four people saw this, they suddenly sighed with relief, secretly thanking that they had not had close contact with other civilized powerhouses.


    The observation period seemed simple, but the water inside was very deep. Not surprisingly, Zhang Tao could not return to the battlefield in a short time.


    In the future, the observation period is over, and when he returns to the battlefield, his promotion qualifications that originally belonged to him will basically fall on others.


    Above, it is rare to be willing to be promoted to a soldier who has had close contact with other civilizations.


    After all, there is a certain risk in this, and some of those civilized methods are very weird, which can invisibly turn people into puppets.


    This kind of thing happened several times in the Galaxy Empire. Fortunately, the Galaxy Empire has a perfect mechanism to screen out these examples.


    After returning to the base.


    Zhang Tao handed in his Saint-level Type 2 mecha and was sent to the exit passage by the rest of the team.


    This passage belongs to the ¡®Foreign Object¡¯ camp. There are countless guards around it. No one dares to hibernate and hunt here, and no one wants to hibernate here.


    Zhang Tao can understand the helplessness of Hongyue when he talked about the foreign object camp before, because the source of the foreign object camp lies in those machines.


    It is necessary to destroy these machines to get the source quality, but these machines are obviously much harder to destroy than to kill a person.


    "I''ll take you here. When you go back, someone will take over your next schedule."


    Officer Mo gave a military salute to Zhang Tao.


    "Yes, sir."


    Zhang Tao replied.


    From beginning to end, he was himself, but the root cause was stolen by Su Han. It is basically impossible to find out that he is not him from his usual manners and words.


    Zhang Tao also knows what kind of assessment he is about to face, but he doesn''t have the slightest worry in his heart. In fact, he is very''clean'' now.


    Leaving the passage, there are many soldiers like Zhang Tao who are returning through the passage.


    They went back for different reasons. Some were injured and mentally unstable, and some were discharged from the military after completing their military service. There were various reasons.


    But most of them are only fourth-class soldiers, so when they see Zhang Tao, the third-class soldier, they will pay attention.


    "Huh, Zhang Tao? Didn''t you just get promoted to the captain, ready to be promoted to the second class?


    The classmates are telling you about you, why are you suddenly leaving the Xuantian Domain? "


    In front of the passage, a fourth-class soldier looked at Zhang Tao in surprise, with a hint of excitement and excitement in his eyes.


    "Li Ming."


    Zhang Tao smiled and nodded, "Something unexpected happened, so I left Xuantianyu early."


    "wait."


    Li Ming took out a certain instrument and scanned Zhang Tao''s body. Everyone who left the Xuantian Domain had to be scanned by this instrument, which was a common practice.


    Its function is to prohibit someone from bringing back some things without authorization from the Xuantian domain, and those things may be ¡®polluting¡¯.


    In addition, it can also serve as a preview of information.


    "Have close contact with the outside civilization, and go back for observation and review? Zhang Tao, are you captured by the powerful outside civilization?"


    Li Ming looked weird.


    In his eyes, there was a touch of uncontrollable surprise.


    After hearing Li Ming''s words, the soldiers around him no longer looked at Zhang Tao in awe. They all brought a trace of suspicion, contempt, and contempt.


    A prisoner, for a soldier, is a humiliation that cannot be washed away in a lifetime.


    It needs to be observed and reviewed to prove that Zhang Tao was indeed captured. As far as the future of the soldier is concerned, with such a stain, the road behind has become difficult to follow.


    "Just a few words."


    Zhang Tao said lightly: "Can I go in?"


    "Hehe, you can go in. By the way, I will go back in a few days. I will call out my classmates and gather together."


    Li Ming lowered his voice and laughed.


    Then he looked at the other sergeants, waved the instrument in his hand, and ignored Zhang Tao.


    Zhang Tao glanced at him, smiled faintly, and walked into the passage.


    There was a flash of brilliance in front of me.


    He was suddenly in a hall full of metal.


    "Private soldier Zhang Tao!"


    A figure appeared in front of Zhang Tao.


    This figure is at least two meters tall, and it exudes a terrifying aura that only a saint can possess.


    First class soldier!


    A first-class soldier who has received genetic modification!


    In addition to this figure, there were also a few second-class soldiers standing around, a group of third-class soldiers, holding weapons, staring at Zhang Tao intently.


    "Private soldier Zhang Tao, report to the chief!"


    Zhang Tao saluted.


    The other party observed for a while, then nodded slightly, "Remove the alert, there is no infiltrated, polluted breath on his body."


    Soldiers around heard the words and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Although there is no pollution on your body, it does not mean that there is no problem with your spirit, so you still have to accept a certain period of observation and review, do you understand?"


    The other party continued.


    "understand."


    Zhang Tao nodded slightly.


    Soldiers once returned here with pollution, which directly caused a group of soldiers to be contaminated to death. Among them, there were also first-class soldiers who had received Saint Grade genetic modification.


    That is a means of revenge from outside civilization. Before returning, Zhang Tao was ready to be inspected.

 Chapter 1832： Piglet

    "The observation period is at least one month, and he can handle it himself."


    Su Han withdrew his attention from Zhang Tao.


    "Ten brother, the passage back to the immortal realm is a little way away. Are you planning to go back with me or stay in the Xuantian domain for a while?"


    Long Yuanxia asked.


    "Big brother, just go back like this, are you willing? I think your cultivation is about to be promoted to the Holy Lord. If you obtain some source quality, you can be promoted to the Holy Lord in one fell swoop."


    Su Han smiled. Long Yuanxia sighed softly, "I''ve been to the Xuantian Region before. At that time, I only heard some news about the Xuantian Region from the rest of the population. Only when we really set foot here can we know the authority and power we hold. , How much is here


    What''s weak.


    Obtaining the source quality is simple, but it is too difficult to implement, you don''t know, the warriors of our land immortal world, and even the warriors of the ancient gods, are all regarded as piglets by all camps!


    If people from the Void God camp and the Foreign Objects camp see us, even if they are fighting, they will stop and attack us first, because our performance in the Profound Sky Realm is almost the bottom. "


    Long Yuanxia was never a weak person.


    In the various Longjun mansions of the Central Longting, all the heirs are pulled out for a walk, and Long Yuanxia can at least be among the top three!


    Whether it is xinxing or means, they are among the best.


    But Xuan Tianyu really disappointed him. It was because of his deeper thoughts that he believed that the benefits of staying here were far lower than the risks!


    The risk is too great, it is better to go back to the immortal world to practice well, he will definitely be able to be promoted to the Holy Lord after a period of time!


    "Since the eldest brother is leaving, I won''t force it to stay, I will send you off."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Seeing Su Han''s attitude, Long Yuanxia knew that Su Han was planning to stay, and her mood was a bit complicated.


    The posterity is awesome!


    ...


    "That is Long Yuanxia, ??from the Earth Immortal Realm camp."


    "Who are the two next to him? They are both great saints."


    "That''s Wuxin Daoist? Hiss¡ª"


    "what happened?"


    "Who is Wuxin Daoist? The heir of a big man in the immortal world of your land?"


    "Not the son of a big man, how do you say his fate? It''s very strange! Some time ago, I received news that this talent had just been promoted to a saint, but now, less than a year later, he is already a saint.


    You said, can there be no secrets in him? "


    "As you said, there are too many secrets in this person. In this way, you are the great sage of the earth immortal world. Go and say hello to them first, let them relax their vigilance, and I will wait for a few people to sneak attack."


    "Yes, if you succeed, you can not only get the source quality, but you can also ask about the secrets of this person by the way, and see how he was promoted to the Great Sage in such a short time."


    "It''s not so good, they are also from the Earth Immortal Realm after all. If I fail, my deeds will be revealed, and I will return to the Earth Immortal Realm in the future, but I can''t see you looking up and seeing it down.


    "What can''t be justified? Don''t you want to be promoted to the Holy Master? If you can''t be promoted to the Holy Master, why go back to the fairy world?


    If the strength is not strong enough, sooner or later they will become food for his population in the Profound Sky Territory, you will be a hunter or a hunter! "


    "Of course I want to be a hunter, but Nangan Longjun Mansion is under the Dragon Emperor''s command, I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of the Dragon Emperor? The Dragon Emperor entering the Xuantian Realm is only the bottom of the holy lord. Apart from being able to fight against the warriors of the Primordial God Realm, he can meet a strong immortal Dao like Senior Brother Liu. You have to bow your head and claim your court."


    "Yes, with Brother Liu backing up, what are you afraid of?"


    "Go, there is really going to be something wrong, I''ll help you round it off."


    "Okay, then Brother Liu will be there."


    ...


    "Brother Yuanxia, ??it''s been a long time."


    A handsome young man broke through the sky and hugged Long Yuanxia.


    "Huh? Song Jue?"


    Long Yuanxia looked strange.


    "Ten brother, Song Jue is the elder son of the Xuantian Palace and Song Heng''s elder brother. If you let Song Heng kneel in Kunlun, he may know that he may not have received the news. Anyway, be careful. "


    Long Yuanxia''s voice rang in Su Han''s ears.


    Su Han remained silent, looking at Song Jue faintly, and at the same time, a faint purple meaning flashed in his eyes.


    "Obviously."


    Su Han thought secretly in his heart, and then, four figures hidden in the void fell into his eyes.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Su Han sneered in his heart.


    "This is Dao Master Wuxin? I heard that Dao Master Wuxin has made the limelight in the immortal world this time."


    Song Jue looked at Su Han and said with a smile.


    Long Yuanxia said with a weird look: "Don''t you know how he suppressed your brother in Kunlun?"


    Song Jue''s face changed slightly, and his smile froze.


    Is there such a thing?


    His brother was suppressed by the opponent?


    just¡­¡­


    "Which brother are you talking about?"


    Song Jue forced a strong smile.


    "It''s the one who worshipped the True Dragon Academy, Song Heng. He used to talk nonsense and slander the Human Race in the True Dragon God, trying to mess up the luck of the Human Race, so he was suppressed. I also nodded in agreement."


    Long Yuanxia said.


    "Are you there?"


    Song Jue frowned slightly.


    No one in his family had ever told him about it.


    "I''m not here, but my tenth brother is here. He told me personally. It seems that you don''t know about this. It should be the Profound Sky Palace that is afraid of you being distracted, so I didn''t tell you about it."


    Long Yuanxia smiled.


    "Ten brother? Nangan Longjun gave birth to another son?"


    Song Jue was stunned, only feeling that he had been somewhat uncertain about the matters of the Earth Immortal Realm over the years.


    But he has no spare time to sort out the idea of ??this matter now, anyway, he intends to do something with the three people in front of him, no matter if what Long Yuanxia said is true or false, he doesn''t need to care.


    After the suppression of the three people, he can go back and ask questions.


    Thinking of this, Song Jue smiled, his eyes swept over the three of them one by one, and then said:


    "The matter of the Earth Immortal Realm has nothing to do with me. Since I have come to the Xuantian Domain, my only purpose is to be promoted to the Holy Master. I don''t need to care too much about personal grievances that have nothing to do with me."


    Having said this, Song Jue smiled, "I have a few friends who plan to introduce you to..."


    Boom boom boom--


    The breath of four horrors rose in vain.


    Long Yuanxia said in anger: "You lead people to ambush us!"


    "I just want the source quality in you."


    Song Jue stepped back and smiled lightly.


    "Ten brother, be careful, this guy is not good at first!"


    Long Yuanxia reminded Su Han.


    "It''s okay, I just want to see what kind of thing the source quality is, and what kind of feeling it will feel when absorbing it." Su Han smiled, the supreme road mark on the center of his eyebrows flickered, majestic The power of the great road turned into a mouthful of swords, which fell like a rain of arrows on the group of guys who had just revealed their true bodies.

 Chapter 1833： Chaos Brand

    "Brother Liu!"


    "not good!"


    Puff puff!


    The four great sages from different camps just showed up and were penetrated to death by the Dao Sword in an instant!


    Among them was that Senior Brother Liu from the immortal camp, before he died, he looked at Su Han in a little astonishment.


    "Chaos Brand! Wait..."


    The blood is like rain, pattering and falling.


    In an instant, a special force poured into Su Han''s body from the void, and Su Han''s life value even showed signs of increasing.


    390.1!


    The death of the four great saints increased his life value by 0.1!


    Long Yuanxia was stunned.


    He never imagined that Su Han could still show such extraordinary combat power in the Profound Sky Territory!


    The power just now is not authority, but since it is not authority, why is it so terrifying?


    "misunderstanding!"


    Song Jue exclaimed on the spot.


    "I and you Xuantian Palace, no, it''s the Xuanding clan."


    Su Han smiled at Song Jue.


    The power that has been integrated into the body just now should be the so-called source quality, and it can indeed simply and rudely improve a person''s cultivation.


    According to Xuantianyu''s rules, whoever should kill anyone will absorb the other party''s source quality.


    Even so, can the source quality be obtained through theft?


    Thinking of this, Su Han arrested Song Juezai.


    A source substance rushed out of Song Jue''s body and directly merged into Su Han''s body. Then Song Jue screamed in horror, aging at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into powder, floating in the void.


    In an instant, the five great saints fell.


    Long Yuanxia swallowed a mouthful of water, turned her stiff neck, and looked at Su Han.


    How long did he come to Xuantianyu? Why did Su Han''s methods exceed his imagination?


    This speed of progress is too terrifying, right?


    Especially the appearance of Song Jue''s death, as if the vitality in his body was instantly evacuated, what is this method? "Xuantianyu is a meat grinder. It''s like raising Gu. Everyone is constantly fighting to obtain source quality and improve their own strength. There is no limit to this method of improvement. If not, here As if tailored for me


    Build. "


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    "Ten brother, your strength is not weakened in the Profound Sky Territory..."


    Long Yuanxia looked strange.


    "Brother, this may be related to my practice of Taoism. Taoism is different from the power of authority. It will not be weakened by leaving the earth immortal world. On the contrary, I suspect that Taoism has something to do with the immortal camp."


    Su Han said. "If it is Taoism, it is true. Unfortunately, not everyone can practice Taoism. You may have the blood of Taoism in your body to condense the Taoism. There is no Taoism like me, even if you practice Taoism, its power is also Ten don¡¯t save one, don¡¯t send


    Useful. "


    Long Yuanxia sighed.


    If it is Taoism, he can understand it.


    "Tao Clan probably has something to do with the Immortal Dao camp."


    Su Han pondered: "Can different camps enter their respective realms through the Profound Sky Territory?"


    "Theoretically, it is possible. For example, the problem is not big for the strong to the weak, but the weak to the strong requires extremely harsh conditions. For example, if you are accepted as a disciple by a strong person in the immortal camp, then you can follow him to the immortal camp. The world you are in. But few people would do this. Going to a new place means starting again. Like our martial arts camp, which is based on the power of authority and fights the world with martial arts. If you go to other places, you will lose authority first. Strength, no one would choose that


    . "


    Long Yuanxia said.


    After a pause, he looked at Su Han with a weird look, "You have the Dao Yin, and you already have the conditions to go to the Immortal Dao camp. Even if you don''t have the power of authority, you can still get ahead."


    Su Han smiled, noncommittal.


    He now has twelve powers of authority.


    Let him give up these twelve powers, unless he has to be supplemented with stronger and more powerful powers, otherwise he will not easily give up the twelve powers of authority.


    "Maybe we can think of a way to go beyond the rules like the immortal camp, so that the power of authority can work in other worlds?"


    An idea flashed in Su Han''s mind, but this idea might be extremely difficult to implement. After all, this involves a whole world''s rules, the way of heaven.


    "Before one of them was dying, he watched me shout out the mark of chaos, his eyes should be on the center of my eyebrows.


    The Supreme Dao Seal is the mark of Chaos in his mouth? What does this have to do with the Chaos Fairy Clan? "


    A hint of thought appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    Not surprisingly, Dao Clan should have a certain relationship with Chaos Immortal Clan. When he entered Colorful City, the Colorful Giant said that he was Chaos Immortal Clan.


    Qing Chen said that he picked it up in the ice and snow.


    All signs indicate.


    The origin of this body is not as simple as it seems.


    A few days later.


    The three came to a giant city.


    "This is it."


    Long Yuanxia breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, and said with a smile to Su Han: "This is asking about Xiancheng, headed by the Xiandao camp, and there are seven camps under his command. Our martial arts camp is also in it. The exit channels for the eight camps are all in the city .


    Compared to some exit passages from the outside world, it is much safer to go back here, and there will be no situations in which strong opponents ambush.


    However, the cost of entering the city is not low. You and I are all great saints, and each one needs five thousand best spirit coins. "


    "Ask the strongest person in Xiancheng is the Holy Lord, right?"


    Su Han asked.


    Long Yuanxia nodded slightly, "The strongest in our region is only the Holy Lord, and we will enter the next region if we go up. Only if we are promoted to the Supreme Ancient God, we are eligible to enter."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    He didn''t intend to ask Xiancheng, and said directly to Long Yuanxia: "Big Brother, I will send you here, anyway, I have to go outside to obtain the source material, so I won''t waste this spirit coin."


    "Okay, take care of yourself."


    Long Yuanxia nodded and looked at the monk begging for food, "Farewell."


    "Farewell."


    The begging monk nodded slightly.


    Watching Long Yuanxia enter the city, Su Han smiled at the monk begging, "Let''s split up."


    "Also."


    The monk begging for food folded his hands together, bowed to Su Han, then turned and left.


    Not long after he left, a group of holy masters broke through the air from a distance, and when they passed by Su Han, one of them stopped.


    "Hey, did you find Xiancheng? Why don''t you enter the city?"


    Hongyue looked at Su Han in surprise.


    He seemed surprised that Su Han was still alive.


    "It turned out to be Senior Hong. I plan to get some source quality, so I won''t enter the city."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Then you have to go into the city to pick up some quests. Although you need to spend a lot of spirit coins, it looks like a headless fly to find the strong in the opposing camp. It''s better to make some preparations and ask Detailed information about the major camps." Hongyue said.

 Chapter 1834： Unspeakable hidden?

    What the other party said seems to make sense, it seems that these five thousand best spirit coins still have to be asked Xiancheng to make a profit.


    Su Han groaned for a few breaths, then slightly nodded, clasped his fist towards Hongyue and said, "Thank you, Senior Hong for the point."


    "You''re welcome."


    Hong Yue smiled, and flew towards Wen Xiancheng with his friend who was already a little impatient.


    Su Han followed, and after paying five thousand best spirit coins into the city, Hongyue and others had disappeared in the crowd.


    Asking the aura in Xiancheng is rather complicated, the strong on the road are at least the saints, the great saints and the saint masters are also very common.


    Among them, there are very few martial arts powerhouses with the aura of authority, and more of them are the aura of immortality like Hongyue.


    Stopping a passerby to inquire about the rules here, Su Han came to a large hall.


    This hall is the place to receive the task, but this task is not asked by the subordinates of Xiancheng, but done for himself.


    So each task needs to spend a certain amount of money to get its detailed information.


    Entering the Wenxiancheng Mission Hall, the interior is very wide. On the surrounding walls, there are wooden signs hanging on the wooden signs directly with the task amount. If you want to take off the wooden signs, you have to pay the amount shown on the wooden signs.


    "The saint area, the great saint area, the holy main area..."


    Su Han glanced at it and walked towards the main area of ??pilgrimage.


    The amount of wooden plaques here is very high, and the amount of wooden plaques in the saint''s area is at most a few thousand best spirit coins.


    There are tens of thousands, tens of thousands in the Great Holy District, and there are already hundreds of thousands of dollars in the Holy Main District, and there are hundreds of thousands of dollars.


    "Senior, the junior came here for the first time, I don''t know how to purchase the task?"


    Su Han walked to the holy main area and asked an old man who was obviously a staff member here.


    The old man sat on the recliner with a laid-back look. When he heard Su Han''s question, he raised his eyelids and glanced at Su Han, and then pointed towards the Great Holy District:


    "You are going to the Great Holy District."


    "The task of the Great Holy District is not suitable for the next."


    Su Han smiled.


    The old man was startled, and subconsciously sat up straight, thinking that Su Han was from some of the top forces in the Immortal Dao camp.


    Otherwise, how could a great sage say that the mission of the great sanctuary is not suitable for him?


    But when he took a closer look, the old man''s face was even more weird, he felt the breath of the martial arts camp from Su Han.


    "Are you from the Primordial God Realm?"


    The old man frowned.


    "Junior comes from the earth fairy world."


    Su Han said.


    "Oh, Earth Immortal Realm, that is just a small world under the Supreme Ancient God Realm. It seems that you are really here for the first time.


    The authority of your martial arts camp is basically useless in the Xuantian domain. Have you ever known this?


    In other words, your strength is 70% to 80% weaker than that of the immortal world. The tasks of the Great Sacred Area can only be barely competent, let alone the Holy Main Area? "


    The old man said.


    Hearing the movement, many powerful people around looked at Su Han, with mockery, gloating, teasing, and sneers in their eyes.


    "The mere sage, also wants to come to the main sacred area to take up the task? Isn''t this looking for death?"


    "Where is this person''s elders? Why don''t you tell him about Xuan Tianyu?"


    "Just leave it alone, let''s just watch the fun."


    "Brother Leng, the newcomer has just come from the Earth Immortal Realm. Would you like to go over and say something?"


    "Don''t let him continue to lose the face of our martial arts camp."


    "There are not a few warriors in the earth immortal realm in the Xuantian domain. It is normal to not understand these common sense, but... a great sage will take the task of the holy main area. This has nothing to do with common sense.


    Even if the power of authority can play ten percent here, how can the Great Sage beat the Holy Lord? Isn''t this a joke? "


    "Grandstand this man."


    Several holy masters from the Primordial God Realm communicated with each other in the holy main area.


    One of the young people with a handsome face never said a word, just staring at Su Han coldly.


    "Senior, the younger generation knows it naturally, it doesn''t hurt to try."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Try it?"


    The old man looked strange, "The price of trying may be your life."


    "What''s your name?"


    A handsome young man walked up to Su Han and said lightly.


    "Your Excellency?"


    Su Han glanced at the young man.


    "In the Primordial God Realm, Leng''s family is very cold."


    Leng Bufan said lightly.


    Primordial God Realm?


    Su Han looked at each other a few more times and smiled lightly: "Earth Immortal Realm, Kunlun Su Han."


    "I know that you are from the realm of the earth. Your name is Su Han, right? You don''t understand the rules in Xuantianyu? It''s okay, I can tell you, but you don''t continue to lose the face of our martial arts camp.


    The mere cultivation of the great saint must take over the task of the saint main area, do you know what your behavior is?


    No one will look up at you because of your behavior, but will make others laugh at our warriors under the command of the Primordial God Realm for being overpowered and brainless. "


    Leng Bufan said coldly.


    "Brother Leng calms down."


    "You junior is also true, so arrogant who came out of the earth immortal world? Don''t apologize to Brother Leng."


    The other holy masters also came over, some comforted Leng Bufan, and some scolded Su Han.


    Su Han just felt inexplicable.


    He was about to take over the task of the Holy Main District, why was he suddenly condemned?


    "Are there some unspeakable concealment for several people? For example, there is a problem here?"


    Su Han pointed to his brain and hinted.


    The atmosphere froze instantly.


    The holy masters of various camps couldn''t help laughing, but Leng Bufan''s faces were gloomy and looked at Su Han without saying a word.


    "Sure enough, there is a problem."


    Su Han shook his head slightly, and then looked at the old man: "Senior, are there any rules for the Great Sage to not be able to take over the task of the Holy Master Zone?"


    "No."


    "Then I will take this task, and try the water first with 20,000 Supreme Spirit Coins."


    Su Han pointed to one of the wooden plaques and directly took out 20,000 Supreme Spirit Coins.


    If the results of this mission are not equal to the effort, then he will never come to the mission hall again.


    Upon seeing this, the old man looked at the few people in Leng Bufan, then smiled and shook his head slightly, stretched out his hand to remove the wooden sign, and at the same time took away Su Han''s best spirit coin.


    "Wait, we also take this task."


    Leng Bufan spoke suddenly.


    Upon seeing this, the old man glanced at Leng Bufan and said, "Are you all going to take this task?"


    "Come on."


    "Not much money."


    "There are four of you, plus he is five. Since you are all picked up, everyone is four thousand best spirit coins."


    The old man nodded slightly and returned 16,000 of the best spirit coins to Su Han.


    Su Han said with a weird look: "A task, how many people can take it?"


    "of course can."


    The old man grinned and said, "Little brother, sometimes with these tasks, you have to be careful not only with the people you should be careful with, but also with the people walking with you. In Xuan Tianyu, except yourself, even your own father may not be trusted. ."


    "Thank you senior for reminding."


    Su Han smiled and clasped his fists: "I don''t know the name of the senior?"


    "The Yuxu League awakens."


    The old man smiled lightly. Leng Bufan looked at each other and snorted in their hearts. Even if the old man reminded each other, they still couldn''t teach a great saint.

 Chapter 1835： There are many ways to die

    "Everyone, please follow me and listen to a brief description of the task."


    A saint walked slowly in front of Su Han and others, saying neither humble nor overbearing.


    This saint exudes the aura of immortality, Leng Bufan and several people did not dare to care about it, and they nodded and let them leave. Su Han followed after seeing this.


    Since arriving in Wenxian City, Su Han has discovered that the power of the Immortal Dao camp has a very high status. The holy masters from the Primordial God Realm like Leng Bufan have to be cautious when facing the saints of the Immortal Dao camp, which shows the atmosphere here.


    When I came to a small room, there was a forbidden law, and the movement inside was basically inaudible to the outside world. The purpose was to prevent the content of the task from being heard by outsiders.


    "This quest is considered to be the first rank of the Holy Master, and your target is the three Holy Masters of the Moya camp.


    The Mo Crow camp belongs to the Void God camp. You already know this, right? "


    The saint said lightly.


    "know."


    Leng Bufan nodded slightly.


    Although Su Han didn''t know, he knew it now. The other party glanced at Su Han and Leng Bufan, after a few breaths, and said: "The strength of these three holy masters has been inspected by Wenxiancheng, and it meets the difficulty of the first rank of holy masters. You have four holy masters and one great holy master. , Completing the task is not a big problem, but it will


    There are some casualties. If you want to quit now, the best spirit coins purchased for the mission will not be returned to you, do you know? "


    "know."


    Leng Bufan nodded.


    Another holy lord smiled and glanced at Su Han, "Have you heard? The missions of the holy main area are all holy lords of the same level. What are you going to do with a great holy? How about quitting now? Take a small life back."


    Withdrawing now, Su Han''s four thousand best spirit coins are equivalent to paying for them.


    "This mission must go together?"


    Su Han ignored the saint master, but asked the saint of the immortal camp.


    "Not necessarily, I will tell you the exact location here, you just go there by yourself.


    However, this information may not be accurate. If the other party has a few friends, the number is not three. Whether it is implemented depends on your actual situation, understand? "


    The saint said lightly.


    "understood."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Since you all have no objections, let me briefly say a few points here."


    The saint nodded, "First, the position of the saint master of these three Moya camps is Floating Cloud City in the glacier world.


    Second, their purpose of staying in Floating Cloud City should be to refine a certain Great Yan magic weapon. This is what your Primordial God Realm said, and I am used to calling it ¡®immortals¡¯.


    Third, according to the news, their refining progress has reached the end, and if you don''t arrive in time, you may miss them.


    Fourth, apart from asking Xiancheng about this news, the foreign object camp may also know that their demand and plunder for the source quality are more frequent than ours, so be careful about the foreign object camp. "


    "fifth."


    That person paused, his eyes swept away from the few people, "It''s still commonplace to talk about yourself, you''d better abide by the rules."


    "We have always followed the rules."


    Leng Bufan smiled.


    The other party didn''t say anything, Xuan Tianyu''s unspoken rules are like this, even if one''s own people act on one''s own people, there is nothing to say, the weak will eat the weak.


    Everyone has only one goal, source quality!


    "I''ve told you what you should pay attention to. We have taken off this wooden sign. You can now go to Floating Cloud City in the Glacier Realm at any time."


    The saint nodded faintly, then sent a few people out of the room, and he walked to the next batch of saint masters who were doing the task.


    "Kunlun Su Han, you should have just come to Xuantianyu, do you know where the glacier world is?"


    Leng Bufan looked at Su Han with a smile.


    "I don''t need to know."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "haha, really."


    Leng Bufan smiled, then stopped talking.


    Several people walked out of the mission hall together and headed outside the city.


    On the way, Leng Bufan talked freely.


    "Brother Leng, what do you say? Give that one a lesson directly outside the city?"


    "Well, you don''t need to drag to the glacier world. It''s just a mere sage. It''s just to kill, but it''s a bit far away from Wenxiancheng. Some old guys from the fairy road camp here are very stubborn. They have to spend some time when they find out. "


    "Then listen to Brother Leng."


    "Brother Leng, I think you are about to be promoted to the Supreme Ancient God, and Brother Leng will take more care of him in the future."


    "Where and where, we have walked side by side all the way, and we have already formed a deep friendship.


    In the future, even if I am the first to be promoted to the Primeval God, I will treat you as before. "


    "Brother Leng really values ??love and righteousness!"


    Ask outside Xiancheng.


    Su Han had already discovered that Leng Bufan''s group of holy masters deliberately hung behind him.


    "There are three holy masters in the Moya camp, plus these four holy masters, for a total of seven people. The source quality acquired from them should allow me to be promoted directly to the holy master, right?"


    Su Han calculated silently in his heart.


    He is not sure.


    After all, the source qualities required for the authority of the twelve kinds of saints might be astronomical numbers, but it doesn''t matter, the source qualities that the Xuantian domain lacks most.


    Before he knew it, Su Han was already some distance away from Wenxian City, and several people from Leng Bufan appeared silently around Su Han, surrounding him.


    These few from the Primordial God Realm, in terms of their background, are obviously much stronger than the holy masters of the Earth Immortal Realm.


    However, the Holy Lord also has strengths and weaknesses. Although some people say that the Dragon Emperor has come to the Xuantian Region, it is basically the bottom of the existence. That is because of the comparison with other camps.


    Just compared with the Primordial God Realm and the Earth Immortal Realm, everyone is on the same path, and the authority and power are also unable to use, the Dragon Emperor still has a lot of advantages.


    However, Leng Bufan''s strength should be in the top 30 of the true dragon list. According to the normal situation, let alone fight four, just fight one by one. Su Han basically only has to escape.


    But things are different now.


    The Xuan Tianyu weakened the strength of the warriors of the Primordial God Realm, making the power of the saints unable to play a role in this realm.


    As for Su Han with or without Dao Seal, he can use Dao skills, his strength is less than when he was at its peak, that is, it has changed a little bit, and in fact it is not much weaker.


    One ebb and flow.


    Unless it is a strong player who sits firmly in the top ten of the true dragon list, the strength may be comparable to Su Han at the moment, and Leng Bufan is still much weaker than Su Han.


    "Kunlun Su Han, have you ever wondered what will happen if you are waiting for me in Xiancheng?"


    Leng Bufan stared at Su Han and said lightly.


    "Never thought about it."


    Su Han smiled, "Why don''t you tell me what will happen?"


    "The end is very simple, it''s just death, but there are many kinds of death. Your way of death is destined to be ugly."


    Leng Bufan smiled.


    "Brother Leng, let me come, don''t talk nonsense with him." A saint master smiled, and reached out his hand to grab Su Hanxu, the majestic power seemed to squeeze Su Han into minced meat!

 Chapter 1836： You are the best!

    oom!


    Su Han''s body instantly turned into minced meat.


    "It''s just a trivial saint, he probably doesn''t even know that he is in the Xuantian realm. The saint is not as good as a dog."


    "Brother Leng, this son is dead, let''s go to the glacier world."


    "Oh, you are too anxious. I want him to try another method of death. If you do this, you give him a ride and make him die too lightly."


    "Wait, what''s wrong..."


    "Behind you..."


    Su Han, who had already turned into minced meat, reappeared behind the saint master, and stretched out his hand to gently buckle on his sky spirit cover.


    The one who has just been beaten into meat is just a clone created by the deceiving mask. In a short time, the Holy Lord can hardly distinguish the authenticity of the clone.


    The other party is the Holy Lord, not the Great Sage, Su Han is quite sure that if there is a distance, the power of stealing may not be able to play out.


    It''s different now.


    When Su Han''s palm was clasped on the saint master, his physical body had melted and weathered at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    The majestic primordial power continuously poured into Su Han''s body. In addition, the power of the qi and blood of this holy master was also absorbed by Su Han.


    Whether it is Tianyou Shura or the blood lineage, they can draw the enemy''s power when they kill the enemy. Sometimes this effect does not seem very obvious, but if things go on like this, the battle will become stronger!


    "Sure enough, my cultivation base is a big difference from him. I can''t steal his''identity''. I can only steal the source quality. In this case, the importance of''identity'' is above the source quality. ."


    Su Han thought in his heart.


    If he can steal his identity, he will wait if there will be one more avatar of the Holy Master, but his current cultivation level is obviously not enough to support the theft of a Holy Master''s''identity'', and he can do it after he is promoted to the Holy Master!


    Losing the source quality, losing the blood, this holy master instantly turned into powder and scattered in the void.


    When Leng Bufan three saw this scene, a stunned expression flashed in their eyes, but they were all Saints after all. Although they were shocked in their hearts, they quickly reacted and responded differently.


    "Join to kill him!"


    "He hides his cultivation base!"


    "This son is the Holy Lord!"


    Yes, the three of them did not choose to believe that Su Han killed a Holy Master with the cultivation base of the Great Sage, but felt that Su Han had hidden his cultivation base!


    "Damn it!"


    "It''s fake again!"


    "Attention, his doppelganger technique is unusual, and it''s hard to tell in a short time!"


    "What kind of power is this? It''s not the power of authority, how can it bring a sense of immortality?"


    "Wait, your excellency is from the immortal camp?"


    "you guess!"


    Puff--


    However, three of the four holy masters have died, and only Leng Bufan is still struggling to support it.


    His methods are indeed very strong, if in the realm of the immortal realm, the power of the saints can play a ten% power, he should be a player outside the top ten of the true dragon list, and within the top twenty!


    unfortunately.


    This is the Xuantian Domain.


    The power of authority is weakened.


    His power can only be close to Su Han who is just the Great Sage.


    "Who the **** is this guy and why should he lie to me from the immortal world! He is clearly from the immortal camp!"


    While responding to Su Han''s offensive, Leng Bufan''s mind turned sharply, and at the same time, he kept asking for a suspension of the battle in order to resolve misunderstandings.


    It''s a pity that the answer to him is only a kind of killer move, every move is fatal, if he is distracted a little, he will get hurt and even die!


    "Wait, could it be... his grandma''s, he took the four of us as mission targets and used the method of concealing our cultivation to fish!"


    Leng Bufan''s eyes showed a touch of ¡®sudden¡¯.


    At this moment, he fully understood what role the four of him met.


    Q. There are indeed some strong people in Xiancheng who use similar methods to fish. The purpose is not to be strong in the major camps, but to the ¡®owners¡¯ of their own camp!


    Such people will be condemned when asking about Xiancheng, but no one can deal with them without actual evidence!


    They have one thing in common, that is, every companion on the same mission will die, but they are the only ones who ran back on their own!


    "Don''t kill me, my Leng family has a good position in the Primordial God Realm. There are six powerhouses as backers. If you kill me, even in this realm, you will encounter endless pursuits, even if you are in the immortal realm. hard to prevent!"


    Leng Bufan felt more and more strenuous. Facing the fear of death, he could only expect that the other party would be jealous of his background, and his men would show mercy.


    It''s a pity that Su Han never cares about how strong the enemy''s background is. Only the Holy Lord can enter here. Even if the Leng Family sends a hundred or a thousand Holy Lords in, Su Han doesn''t care!


    Stealing, the power of blood!


    Leng Bufan''s body suddenly shrivelled and weakened.


    "You are the best!"


    Su Han smiled.


    Leng Bufan was horrified to find that he had a tortoise shell growing on his back, and his limbs were instantly degraded. Except for his head, his body had really become a big bastard!


    "The "Yan" family of the immortal camp!"


    A look of panic flashed in Leng Bufan''s eyes.


    He had heard of the existence of the''Yan'' family a long time ago, and had also seen the fate of those who scolded the Holy Master of the Yan family, just like himself at this moment!


    puff!


    Leng Bufan''s head was chopped off by Dao Jian.


    The essence in the body was instantly stripped away, and the majestic power poured into Su Han''s body.


    The four holy masters were killed by Su Han. After he absorbed the origin of these four holy masters, he suddenly felt a sense of his heart. The gas turbine in his body revolved wildly, and the power of the great power gradually went from being insignificant to detachment!


    See also detachment!


    After the authority of the **** of death, the authority of the great power has also been promoted to the state of detachment!


    When the other eleven powers of authority are promoted to the transcendence level, he will be able to smoothly enter the realm of the Holy Lord.


    "The previous great sages, together with the origins of these four holy masters, can promote a kind of authority and detachment. It seems that there is still 40 or 50 holy masters from the day I am promoted to the holy master. many¡­¡­"


    Su Han whispered to himself.


    His current life value has been promoted from 390.1 to 390.2!


    Although only 0.1! But the strength has improved a lot!


    "Even if there are three holy masters of the Mocrow camp in the glacier world, this number is really not that many. It seems that for me, going to the mission hall to buy missions is not a good way."


    Su Han sighed slightly, then whispered:


    "Shrink the ground and head to the glacier world!"


    His figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    Since the money was spent, he still intends to accept the origins of the three holy masters. If he can meet other holy masters on the way, let''s talk about it separately.


    It didn''t take long for Su Han to leave.


    Several figures broke through the air, and one of them first saw the tortoise body. Leng Bufan''s shriveled head, neatly placed on the tortoise shell, can vaguely see his former appearance.

 Chapter 1837： Leng Family Death

    "Zang Feng, isn''t this your brother..."


    A female saint came to the tortoise''s corpse, glanced at the shriveled head above, and turned around with a weird look.


    Behind her stood a man and a woman. Among them, the appearance of the man was somewhat similar to that of Leng Bufan, while the other woman was nestling next to the man, who also exuded the breath of the Holy Lord.


    "My brother?"


    Frozen Feng was startled slightly, his figure suddenly appeared next to the tortoise''s corpse, grabbed the shriveled head, and examined it carefully.


    After a few breaths, his hand shook and his head fell directly to the ground.


    "Zang Feng, really extraordinary? How could he die here?"


    The woman who was nestling next to him stepped forward with a look of astonishment, with a hint of disbelief on her face.


    The Primordial God Realm is the leader of the martial arts camp, although it is weaker than the Immortal Dao camp, the Void God camp, and the foreign object camp.


    In the Profound Sky Territory, it is the bottom camp.


    However, the martial arts camp is divided into many ways and many forces. The Primordial God Realm is the leader among them, and the Leng Family is the top family in the Primordial God Realm. There are six powerhouses behind it.


    The strong in the own camp will basically give some face, that is, the hostile camp. If it is an ordinary character, you have to consider the consequences of killing the Swire God Realm Leng family.


    And now, Leng Bufan actually died less than a thousand miles away from Wenxian City!


    How is this going?


    The hostile camp basically did not dare to approach Wenxiancheng so close, the person who shot was most likely a warrior of his own camp!


    "Yun''er, Xun''er, you are optimistic about this place here, don''t let other people destroy it, I want to go back to the Primordial God Realm!"


    Refrigerating Feng''s expression was ashen.


    "Okay, don''t worry, we will take good care of this place."


    The two women nodded slightly.


    Cold Storage Feng immediately turned back towards Wen Xiancheng. When he entered the city, he did not return to the Primordial God Realm for the first time, but inquired about Leng Bufan''s whereabouts before.


    Mission Hall.


    "Brother Xinghua, are you saying that the Four Buffs and another Great Sage from the Earth Immortal Realm took on a mission?"


    Lianfeng Feng asked in a low voice.


    Yuxu League Xinghua nodded slightly, and then asked a little curiously: "What happened?"


    "Thousands of miles away from Wenxiancheng, I saw the head of Bufan. His body is no longer there. As for the other four people you mentioned, including the Great Sage, were not present. Only my brother''s head was in the field. "


    Refrigerate the front road.


    Xinghua sat up slightly, her eyes narrowed: "Is this true?"


    "Naturally, it is true. If it wasn''t for the invasion of the strong from the hostile camp, or someone in your camp took action against Bufan, you must find out the whereabouts of the remaining four people and ask them clearly, but this is already a war against my Leng family.


    If the person who shot is from our own camp, our Leng family will also want an explanation. "


    After refrigerating the front, he turned and left.


    Su Xinghua sighed slightly. Since Leng Bufan is dead, there must be no way for the other four to survive.


    He was very interested in the great sage from the world of immortals, and was very curious about how the other party would complete this mission. He didn''t expect to die before leaving the teacher.


    Cold Storage Feng arrived before leaving the passage, and after paying a certain amount of top-grade spirit coins, he left Xuan Tianyu and returned to the Primordial God Realm.


    On the other side of the passage, it is not too far from Leng''s house.


    Lengfeng soon returned to the base camp of Leng''s family. The domain name of this star was ¡®No Leak¡¯, with a vast territory and numerous stars.


    "Cang Feng, you haven''t been promoted to the Supreme Ancient God, what do you do when you come back?"


    As soon as he entered the Leng''s house, an old man with a dignified face passed by. He immediately waved to stop him after seeing the cold storage front.


    The aura on this old man''s body is not trivial. The Holy Lord is as small as an ant before him!


    "Grandpa Four!"


    Cold Storage Feng hurriedly clasped his fists and saluted, then whispered the Leng Bufan thing again.


    Hearing this, the old man not only didn''t get angry, but smiled faintly: "In the Xuantian Realm, death and injury are inevitable. Are you coming back to find the Leng family for your brother because of this? This kind of thinking is not worth it."


    "Four grandfather, if Bufan died in the hands of the enemy camp, I have nothing to say, but the place where he died is only a thousand miles away from Wenxiancheng, and there is a 70-80% possibility of death in the hands of the strong of his own camp!


    If this matter is not resolved, they will treat my Leng family as weak and deceive in the future, and they will still have to make progress! "


    Lianfengfeng said quickly. "Oh? There is still this kind of thing, that really requires our Leng family to express their views, but where you are, we old guys can''t get in, so let''s send you a hundred holy lord dead men, you Take them in and find the one


    , And then solve him. "


    The old man frowned slightly and said lightly.


    One hundred dead soldiers of the Holy Master level?


    A look of surprise flashed in Cold Storage Feng¡¯s eyes. He thought that he could only reach twenty or thirty people at most. He didn¡¯t expect that the fourth grandfather, who was not very welcome in their room, would be willing to arrange so many deaths for him. Taxi.


    Although the one hundred holy masters are nothing in the Leng Family of the Primordial God Realm, they can be regarded as a powerful force in the Xuantian Domain!


    Ask Xiancheng.


    In the passage corresponding to the Primordial God Realm, Cold Storage Feng walked out of it, followed by a group of holy master-level dead men wearing black armor.


    One, five, ten, twenty, fifty, one hundred!


    Someone stopped to count, and then there was a look of consternation in his eyes.


    "That''s Cold Storage Feng? The Leng family from the Primordial God Realm."


    "Yes, it''s him. The group of dead men he brought with him seems to be the Leng Family. They are also quite famous in the Primordial God Realm."


    "What does Cold Storage Feng intend to do with a hundred Lengjia dead men? Sacrifice them to perfect themselves?"


    "Impossible, Xuantian domain has its own rules. If these dead men stand still and slaughter Cold Storage Front one by one, Cold Storage Front will not get their source quality."


    "I don''t mean that, is there a big task that requires these dead men to spend their lives to pile up?"


    "No matter what, the Leng family''s movement this time is not small."


    Cold Storage Feng ignored the whispers of those around him, but directly took the group of dead men back to the land of Leng Bufan.


    "Yun Er Xun''er."


    Cold Storage Feng said hello to the two women, and then said to the dead group: "You divide into eight directions, chase me, I want to find these four people."


    With a wave of his hand, four faces condensed in the air.


    One of them is Su Han.


    Using cold storage front, when he went to the mission hall before, he got all the appearances of the four people.


    "If you find them and bring them to see me, I will wait here and go to Floating Cloud City in the Glacier Realm in batches!"


    Refrigerated Feng continued.


    "Yes!"


    Hundreds of dead men shouted in unison. Then they turned into black aurora, heading in all directions!

 Chapter 1838： Dao Mantra

    "Zang Feng, I don''t think something is right, he is extraordinary..."


    The holy master called Yun''er frowned and squatted next to the corpse of the eighth king and looked carefully.


    "Yun''er, this thing should be left by the murderer."


    Refrigerate the front road.


    "no no."


    Yun''er suddenly shook her head, took something from the corpse, and handed it to Cold Storage Feng, "Look, Zang Feng, this is the soul orb of your Leng Family!"


    "Fate Soul Orb?"


    Cold Storage Feng took a look, his face changed in vain, and the life soul orb would only emerge from the corpses of the dead children of the Leng Family.


    He hasn''t paid attention, thinking that Leng Bufan''s body has been destroyed by the opponent, but now the life soul orb is actually on the body of the eighth king?


    Cold Storage Feng crushed the Life Soul Orb, and the next moment, scenes flashed back before everyone''s eyes.


    Although these pictures are incomplete, they basically let them know the whole process.


    "People of the Immortal Family!"


    Leng Feng''s face changed and changed again, and he looked down at the body of Wang Ba. He had already determined that this body was very cold.


    Leng Bufan was directly turned into a **** by his immortal technique. This kind of method is only available in Immortal Dao!


    Although there are similar methods on the foreign object camp, they are all more cumbersome. In one sentence, to turn Leng Bufan into this, only the secret of the immortal Taoist school: Dao Mantra!


    "Zang Feng, is this matter a long-term plan? After all, it is from the Immortal Daoist. I heard that in the third area, the backer of your Leng Family was crushed by the Immortal Daoist..."


    Yuner said with a solemn expression.


    Xun''er was angrily: "Even if it''s a fairy tale, shouldn''t you give us an explanation?


    Where did Bufan offend them? It is worthy of them to torture and kill Bufan so that he will be turned into a king in his death?


    This is clearly a provocation to our Leng family! ! "


    Yun''er hesitated to speak but stopped, did not speak to refute Xun''er''s words, just looked at Leng Feng with deep concern in her eyes.


    A dignified color flashed in the eyes of Cold Storage Feng.


    The backer of the Leng Family that Yuner said was the legendary six powerhouses, and that was the true top of the Primordial God Realm!


    But in the third area of ??the Xuan Tianyu, even the backer of the Leng family was restrained by the six powerhouses on the side of the Immortal Dao.


    Now it can be determined that the person who shot is a member of the Immortal Dao Yan family, in terms of the family itself, there is also a Six Dao powerhouse, or the ancestor of the Yan family.


    The Leng family was different, the six-level powerhouse of the Leng family was only able to finally climb the ladder after spending countless resources.


    "No matter what, I have to give me an explanation from the expert.


    Even if they are extremely powerful, in this area, they are only strong at the Holy Master level.


    If they dare to invade the Primordial God Realm and come to our territory, and can use the power of authority, the Six Dao powerhouse behind my Leng Family might not be afraid of the ancestor of the Yan Family! "


    Frozen Feng said solemnly.


    Xun''er nodded immediately, "That''s the truth, Zang Feng, let''s go and ask someone from Yan Jiao to make sure!"


    "it is good!"


    Refrigerating Feng nodded slightly, took Leng Bufan''s corpse and flew towards Wen Xiancheng.


    Wenxiancheng is the only resident of the immortal faction in this area. The major families and forces in the immortal faction can be found in Wenxiancheng, and Yanjia is no exception!


    Yun''er glanced at the backs of Liaofeng Feng and Xun''er, and she couldn''t help but mutter and worry deeply. In the Profound Sky Territory, the Primordial God Realm is going to reason with the forces of the Immortal Dao camp, and the other party may not give this face. If you shoot directly, things will get worse, and it may affect the second area and even the third area. , Becomes a chain reaction


    should!


    Ask Xiancheng.


    In front of a certain majestic house, here is the residence of Yuwen Xiancheng, the Yandao camp Yanjia, where the holy masters, great saints and saints of Yan''s family live.


    Lengfeng Feng came to the door, just as the Yan family came out, he stepped forward and said straightforwardly:


    "Swire God Realm Lengjia Cold Storage Front, please see the chief of your Yanjia here."


    Upon hearing the words, the sage of the famous speaker looked up and down at Lianfeng Feng, and said faintly: "Is there anything wrong?"


    "I have a younger brother named Leng Bufan, a holy master who was found dead in the hands of the holy master of your language family, so I want to ask clearly, did my Leng family offend your Yan family, or your Yan family treats me coldly? have opinions.


    Since they are in the same camp, if you have any opinions, just spread out and say, there is no need to secretly start. "


    Frozen Feng said lightly.


    The sage of the language was slightly startled, and then slowly frowned, "You can eat rice but you can''t talk nonsense.


    Our Yan family does not have the slightest overlap with your Primordial God Realm Leng Family, so why would we attack you? "


    "The corpse is here. Your Yan family not only killed Leng Bufan, but also made him look like this!"


    Xun''er said angrily.


    The sage of the word subconsciously looked at the corpse of the king and his expression became a little weird. He stepped forward and looked at it carefully for a while, then sniffed the scent, and his expression became more weird.


    "It is indeed somewhat similar to the power of Dao Mantra. You are waiting here, I will report it."


    The famous speaker turned and entered the mansion.


    Several people waited for a cup of tea without expression, and the famous sage reappeared.


    "A few of you come in with me, the chief agreed to see you."


    Lengfeng Feng''s eyes moved slightly, gritted his teeth, and walked into the house slowly.


    Xun''er and Yun''er hurriedly followed with Leng Bufan''s body.


    In the majestic house, there was a constant flow of people, and countless children from the family came and left in a hurry. On the way, they met several holy masters. When these holy masters looked at the cold storage front, they all brought quite a lot to the cold storage front. heavy pressure.


    "If I were in the Primordial God Realm, my methods would not necessarily be weaker than them, but here, the weakness is more than three, four, five or six..."


    Cold Storage Feng sighed inwardly.


    The four of Leng Bufan would die so simply, precisely because their martial arts camp was in the Xuantian Region, not only did they have no advantage, but their strength would be much weaker.


    As a result, no matter which camp has the same strength as the martial arts camp, they all look down on the martial arts camp.


    "That''s it. Some of you have to be polite. The chief has a good temper."


    The saint of the famous speaker brought three people to a large hall, gave an explanation, and hurriedly left.


    Isn''t your temper too good?


    Xun''er laughed angrily. Could the Yan family kill the Leng family and still have to treat them with a bad face?


    The refrigerated front rate advanced to the hall.


    In the hall, there were a few figures standing, these people were all holy masters, and the aura on their bodies made Leng Feng Feng feel like he was sailing against the current and he was stressed just after entering the hall.


    The one in the middle, who looked like thirty years old, glanced over the Leng Bufan corpse, then frowned:


    "It''s a bit like the Dao Mantra, but it is still different from the Dao Mantra of our Yanjiao. Who is it that spread the Dao Mantra of the Yanjiao without authorization?" As he spoke, he looked around, his eyes cold.

 Chapter 1839： Count your bad luck

    "Chief, if we say that we are at home, there will be no one who is bold enough to tell the truth about the Dao Dao?


    This kind of thing is not a person''s business, it has to be involved in the same vein. "


    "Not bad."


    "Although this corpse has the aura of Dao Mantra, it is only similar, perhaps some kind of similar fairy art?"


    "It is necessary to figure it out."


    The saint masters of Yanjia discussed with each other and ignored the three people at all.


    A touch of anger appeared on Xun''er''s face, "Leng Bufan died in the hands of your Yanjia. Now your Yanjia is shirking responsibility?"


    The discussion gradually stopped.


    A sage master of the language family looked up and down Xun''er, and suddenly smiled: "You are Zhao Xun''er of the Zhao family in the Primordial God Realm, right?"


    "Not bad."


    Zhao Xun''er nodded.


    "Your Zhao family has made a lot of limelight in the second area some time ago, but... a family that doesn''t even have six powers, why dare to speak insultingly in our language?"


    The famous utterance master smiled, "I don''t think you should have a mouth."


    "not good!"


    Cold Storage Feng''s expression changed, and he subconsciously wanted to stop in front of Zhao Xun''er, but it was too late.


    The power of Dao Mantra had already acted on Zhao Xun''er, and her mouth slowly closed until it disappeared.


    After losing his mouth, his original good looks became very strange and weird.


    "really¡­¡­"


    There was a deep worry on Yun''er''s face.


    Her worries have come true.


    The Yan family will not give Leng Jia much face at all.


    Zhao Xun''er touched his mouth, his eyes gradually showed a touch of fright.


    "calm."


    Frozen Feng said through a message, and then he looked at the chief of Yanjia, "Chief Yan, we are here today, just to ask for an explanation for the death of my brother, is your Yanjia hospitality like this?"


    "First of all, you are not the guests of our Yanjia, and secondly, this woman''s words are indeed biased."


    Chief Yan smiled, "It was just a little lesson, and in three days, she will be back to her original state."


    "..."


    Refrigerated Feng was speechless.


    Three days after Zhao Xun''er heard it, she would recover, and her heart was relieved, she was no longer so afraid, but that kind of anger was still hard to suppress, so she could only endure it hard.


    "You tell me everything you know, and I''m also very curious about who can use celestial arts similar to our Taoist Dao Mantra. I will personally investigate this matter thoroughly."


    Chief Yan continued.


    "Chief Yan, the one who made the shot, isn''t it really yours?"


    A faint suspicion flashed in the eyes of Cold Storage Feng.


    The other party has always denied it, and it does not seem to be false.


    As far as he knows, the people in the experts are very arrogant. If you really do such a thing, you won''t deny it directly.


    "If my family did it, he would not leave you the slightest clue."


    Chief Yan looked at the corpse of the eighth king and smiled lightly:


    "Restore as before."


    The next moment, Wang Ba''s body changed back to its original appearance, and cold storage Feng saw a flash of heartache in his eyes.


    The younger brother, who was still alive, became a corpse in an instant. Although the casualties in the Profound Sky Territory were normal, he still couldn''t accept it.


    "Your hatred, brother will help you avenge."


    Cold Storage Feng vowed secretly in his heart.


    Afterwards, he read out the scene in the Fate Soul Orb and let the Holy Master of Yan Family and the others read it together.


    "Who is this person?"


    Yan chief frowned slightly.


    "I have been to the Mission Hall, and I heard that this person claims to be from the immortal world, but the origin of this method must be lying."


    Refrigerate the front road.


    "Order to go down, find this person, and see where his methods are inherited."


    Chief Yan said lightly.


    "Yes."


    A sage master nodded slightly, and then left the hall.


    "This time you come to the door to question our narrator for no reason, and you should also bear a little price, so you can get out of here."


    Chief Yan spoke again.


    The cold storage front and the three were furious in an instant. The next moment, an irresistible force fell on them, and they rolled out from the place to the door of the Yan family uncontrollably.


    When the passers-by outside the gate saw this, they stopped one after another, a little surprised.


    "That''s Leng''s cold storage front, right?"


    "Why got out of Yan''s house?"


    "Did they offend the Yanjiao? The martial arts camp dare to offend the Immortal Dao camp''s Yanjiao? You are too courageous!"


    "Zang Feng, they, they deceive people too much!"


    Zhao Xun''er was very embarrassed. Although she had no mouth, she was still able to transmit her voice and her voice was angry.


    Yun''er had a slightly better temper, stood up blankly, tidyed up her clothes, and said nothing.


    Cold Storage Feng gently patted the dirt on his body, then turned and left with Leng Bufan''s body.


    "Let''s go."


    ...


    The glacier world, Floating Cloud City.


    Su Han''s eyes were white, snow was everywhere, and snowflakes were still falling in the sky.


    The temperature here is very low, the kind of gas that turns into ice, but for the martial artist, it can still bear it.


    He stood on the top of a mountain more than 20 miles away from Floating Cloud City, and looked at the situation in Floating Cloud City through the purple magic pupil.


    Floating Cloud City is one of the settlements of the Moya camp. After arriving here, Su Han knew what the fighters of the Moya camp looked like.


    The Mo Crow clan is somewhat similar to the Yao Clan, like a big bird standing upright, with a crow-like head against it, and ink-like feathers all over it.


    "The saints are the most, and the saints are the second. The saints do have three, and they seem to be working together to refine a magic weapon.


    The information is the same as the one given by Xiancheng. "


    After observing for half an hour, Su Han turned into a Moya tribe, entered Floating Cloud City, and walked towards the place where the three Moya tribe saint masters were.


    The journey was unimpeded, and no one noticed Su Han''s disguise. He smoothly came to the place where the three Moya Sage Lords were.


    But when he set foot here, suddenly there were golden patterns on the ground that began to flicker. Soon, these patterns turned into a cage, and Su Han was locked up.


    The three Moya clan holy masters who were originally refining the Dayan magic weapon slowly walked out. In addition to the three of them, seven other holy masters also slowly walked out of the corner.


    The seven holy masters didn''t know what means they used to hide themselves, causing Su Han to use the purple magic pupil to not see their existence.


    "This is a trap. How did they discover my identity?"


    A look of contemplation flashed in Su Han''s eyes, and he did not panic. He just looked at the Moya Clan saint masters faintly, calculated the strength gap between the two sides, and predicted the next actions.


    "It''s my own."


    "But he is a foreigner, he will be treated as a hostile camp, and he will be killed together to divide his origin."


    "Also."


    The ten saint masters of the Moya tribe began to communicate in front of Su Han. After a few breaths, one of the Moya saints looked at Su Han faintly, and said: "Sorry, we are used to fish this trap. No matter who gets the bait, we will kill them all, count your luck. not good."

 Chapter 1840： I killed it

    "I''m not lucky? The seniors are all saints, right? The junior is just a great saint. Why do you have to end up here if you accidentally set foot here? The seniors let the juniors understand."


    Su Han smiled.


    "We set up traps in Floating Cloud City and deliberately sent out the information to attract the strong from the opposing camp and kill them to obtain the source quality.


    This place has long been listed as a forbidden place. Whoever set foot here will have to die. This is our pre-determined rule.


    People in Floating Cloud City knew that they couldn''t set foot here, so they would be fine. "


    The other side said lightly.


    "But I''m also in the Moya camp."


    Su Han said.


    "What about it."


    "Since I don''t understand the rules, I am still walking around here, and if I get into a trap, there is only one dead end."


    The surrounding holy masters continued to speak, their eyes looking at Su Han with a faint killing intent, or they were expressionless, and did not show any emotion at all. Looking at Su Han''s eyes was like looking at an unrelated generation.


    "It seems that he is really just the Great Sage, hey, the source quality is not much, I don''t want it, any of you should do it yourself."


    "I don''t want it anymore, wasting effort."


    "A little source quality is also source quality. Since you don''t want it, then I will do it."


    A sage master of the Moya tribe gave a faint smile, waved his hand to remove the forbidden law, he was about to attack Su Han, but at the moment the forbidden law disappeared, a mouthful of Taoism condensed Dao sword, centered on Su Han, directed towards ten The Moya tribe''s holy master shot away.


    "This sword is unstoppable!"


    The Dao Sword was blessed with the power to speak and speak, and its power suddenly increased several times. The Moya Sage Lord who was closest to Su Han was hit hard by the Dao Sword for the first time.


    The rest of the holy masters were furious, using various methods to block the invasion of Dao Sword, and at the same time they fought back.


    As a result, the target of their counterattack was just a false clone, and Su Han''s real body had already appeared behind the Moya Sage Lord who was severely injured by him.


    His source quality was stolen instantly by Su Han, and his whole person turned into Sha Shuo and killed on the spot.


    Most of Su Han''s power was placed on this holy master, so although the other nine holy masters were a little messy, they didn''t actually suffer much damage.


    Only after they reacted, one of his companions died.


    At this moment, they knew that they might have kicked an iron plate.


    In such a short period of time, to quickly solve a Holy Master, the other party''s method is bound to be difficult, one to one is afraid that no one can win!


    "To deal with him together, don''t keep your hands, otherwise we will die a few people!"


    "Correct!"


    "Go together!"


    It is also the first time for Su Han to face ten holy masters at once. Although one has been solved, there are still nine holy masters, so in the course of the battle, every step must not go wrong. Mistakes can range from serious injuries to serious ones. It is possible for the body to fall.


    The next battle is like a large-scale magic show.


    Someone was briefly drawn into the illusion by Su Han''s authority over the illusion realm.


    It''s just that the power of authority in this realm has indeed been weakened a lot. Even if you pull into the illusion, you can only maintain a few breaths. More often, even the illusion can''t be pulled in, but it can also have an impact.


    Su Han took advantage of these influences, as well as his top-notch tactical awareness, stealing, and speaking out with these two Dao skills, one by one to eliminate the Moya tribe''s holy master.


    Within the tea time, three more Moya clan holy masters fell.


    The remaining six were shocked and angry.


    Two people even directly chose to leave the battle, which made the other four even more furious and almost didn''t swear.


    After half an hour.


    The four saint masters were also resolved, and Su Han directly chased the two Moya saint masters who had fled.


    The people in Floating Cloud City saw this scene.


    "The ten holy masters really kicked the iron this time."


    "They shouldn''t attack people in their own camp. That person belongs to our Mo Crow clan, and now this price deserves it."


    "Wait, why did such a strong man come to Floating Cloud City? And just stepped into the trap set by the ten holy masters?"


    Everyone was silent immediately.


    If you think about it, maybe that person''s intention is not simple.


    ...


    "Pity."


    Su Han stood in the void and sighed softly. The other two Moya clan saint masters ran very quickly, and they were gone.


    If you continue to chase, too much time will be wasted. If the power of the deadly power can exert a hundred percent power in this realm, it can be counted as the position of these two guys.


    But fortunately, this time I have gained a lot.


    The eight holy masters died in his hands, and the majestic origins continuously merged into his body. Following the authority of the **** of death and the authority of the great dao, the authority of the emperor and the authority of the illusory realm also smoothly entered the detachment level.


    If you practice normally, it will be a series of encounters, and I am afraid that it will take more than ten years or even decades to raise all the authority of all saints to the level of transcendence.


    Now that I have come to the Profound Sky Territory, in less than half a month, there are three kinds of saint authority who have been promoted to transcendence levels.


    According to this progress, the remaining eight kinds of saint authority can be promoted to transcendence levels within two or three months, and he will naturally enter the realm of the saint master by then.


    "Senior Dragon Bat said that the Holy Fallen Land will enter the world in about half a year, and I will be promoted to the Holy Lord by then, just to deal with the situation in the Holy Fallen Land."


    The next day.


    After Su Han had stabilized the currently elevated power, he headed towards Wenxiancheng. On the way, he encountered some strong opponents from the camp, and Su Han would basically take care of it.


    This is the rule of Xuan Tianyu.


    You kill me, I kill you, regardless of right or wrong, for Su Han, this kind of rules on the battlefield will soon adapt.


    Immediately after leaving the glacier world, Su Han encountered a group of holy masters wearing black armor. These holy masters were dressed in the same way, had similar breaths, and even their eyes were very similar.


    "It''s him."


    The group of holy masters wearing black armor glanced at each other and immediately stepped forward to surround Su Han, and one of them said coldly:


    "You and Master Leng Bufan previously took on the mission to the glacier world, didn''t you?"


    "Well, it''s me."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    At the same time, I took a look at this group of black armored holy masters. There were twelve people in total, two more than those of Floating Cloud City, but...


    His current strength has improved a lot compared to the time, and it is estimated that seven or eight people will remain.


    "You come back to Xiancheng with us, Master Lengfeng has something to ask you."


    "What is it?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "You''ll know when you go back, let''s go."


    The twelve holy masters, surrounded by a great saint, naturally did not have the slightest pressure, and they did not believe that Su Han would resist.


    "If you are asking who killed Leng Bufan, you don''t have to go back and have such trouble. I killed Leng Bufan." Su Han smiled lightly.

 Chapter 1841： Work harder

    "Catch him alive, Master Zang Feng wants to live."


    "Yes."


    In an instant, after Su Han admitted that he had killed Leng Bufan, this group of dead Lengs directly attacked him.


    After half an hour.


    "We hold him, you go back and report!"


    After a cup of tea.


    Su Han closed his eyes and rested.


    Of the twelve dead Leng family soldiers, eleven died. One of them fled halfway to report the letter, but the others stayed. Even if they knew that they were lost, they were trying hard to delay Su Han and prevent Su Han from chasing the letter. people.


    Su Han was injured many times in this battle. Fortunately, Dao Undead''s real body was extremely capable of recovering. Tianyou Shura and the blood lineage were able to fight with each other. So not long after the battle ended, Su Han''s injury also recovered.


    It is no accident that the power of the divine fire and the power of the darkest, smoothly passed the large amount of source quality obtained, and promoted to transcendence.


    Of the twelve kinds of saint authority, there are now six kinds of promotion and transcendence.


    The remaining six powers of Thunder God True Dragon, Bitter Sea, Wen Ming, Ming Chong, Zhu Xian, and Purgatory have not yet been promoted and transcended.


    "Work hard, you can almost be promoted to the Holy Master."


    Su Han smiled and flew towards Wenxiancheng.


    The appearance of the dead Leng family gave Su Han an idea. Instead of looking for the holy master of the enemy camp aimlessly, it is better to poke wool on the Leng family.


    Ask Xiancheng.


    The dead Leng family who barely escaped from Su Han paid a sum of superb spirit coins in embarrassment and entered the city of Wenxian. He immediately found Cold Storage Front and the holy masters of the remaining rooms of the Leng family!


    "Master Cangfeng, the great sage who teamed up with Young Master Extraordinary is not a great sage at all, and his methods are much stronger than ordinary sages.


    A total of twelve of us met him, and in the end only me survived. I was able to survive, but the others desperately blocked it, just for me to come back and report the letter. "


    The dead man had lingering fears.


    "Twelve of you, can''t stop him?"


    Refrigerated Feng''s face was pale.


    Several other Leng Family Lord Masters looked at each other, what kind of enemy Leng Bufan provoked?


    Twelve dead men from the Leng family actually only survived one person? The rest are dead?


    This method far exceeds them.


    They pride themselves on being a arrogant man, but they can only remain undefeated against the three dead men at the same time. Not to mention killing, victory is a very difficult thing.


    Inferring from this, the opponent''s cultivation base and methods are much better than them!


    "Yes."


    The dead man nodded heavily, "His methods are very similar to the immortal camp..."


    "Sure enough! Even if he is not a person of Yanjia, he is from the immortal camp."


    Zhao Xun''er snorted coldly. After a few days, her mouth has reappeared. Because of this incident, she hated Yanjia to her bones, but it is a pity that Yanjia is a big family from the immortal camp. The Zhao family behind her, and the Leng family, take The other party has nothing to do


    law.


    "All talk about the means."


    Cold Storage Feng said calmly.


    Now that eleven dead men have died, if he can''t solve the matter, he will definitely be punished when he returns to Leng''s home!


    His current purpose is no longer purely to avenge Leng Bufan. The longer this incident is, the more people will watch the jokes. Even in his room, many people are waiting to see it. He is laughing!


    The dead man repeated the battle process in detail.


    The other holy masters of the Leng family heard this and couldn''t help but speak:


    "It is already certain that they are from the immortal camp."


    "What the **** is Leng Bufan, why offend this character?"


    "This is not the time to say this."


    Cold storage Feng glanced at these holy masters coldly, and said lightly: "The most urgent thing is to find the other party, confirm where the other party comes from, and ask the person behind the other party to give an explanation.


    If no one shows up behind him, then we will directly surround him and avenge the extraordinary and the dead! "


    "That''s what he said, but he has a background in the immortal camp..."


    A Leng Family Holy Master hesitated.


    "So what! We account for it."


    Cold storage Feng snorted, "If the Fairy Dao camp can do whatever they want, they will be in chaos when they ask Xiancheng!"


    "That''s true."


    "Several people, someone from Yanjia is here."


    "who is it?"


    "It seems to be the chief speaker..."


    "Um... I''ll invite him in."


    Cold Storage Feng was silent for a few breaths, then walked out, and when he came in again, there was already a figure beside him.


    The Lord of the Leng family was a little nervous when seeing this person, but he had to pretend to be expressionless. After this emotion was discovered by the chief speaker, the other party just smiled faintly, without saying anything.


    "This is the dead man?"


    Chief Yan''s eyes fell on the dead man.


    "It''s him."


    Frozen Feng nodded slightly.


    "I heard that you survived from that person. I''m very curious. What kind of methods does that person have? It''s better than you tell me. Don''t miss any details."


    Chief Yan smiled at the dead man.


    The dead soldier first glanced at Cold Storage Feng, and only after getting his permission did he repeat the previous battle.


    "It seems that my guess is correct. This person is indeed from our immortal camp, but who he is, we don''t know who it is. You have to find him and ask him in person."


    Chief Yan smiled lightly.


    "Chief Yan, since you are from the immortal camp, you don''t know any clues for no reason."


    Zhao Xun''er couldn''t help but speak.


    "Xun''er!"


    Leng-Feng and Yun''er looked at her together, showing restraint in their eyes.


    Zhao Xun''er was a little unconvinced, staring at Chief Yan, waiting for him to reply.


    "How heterogeneous the forces of the immortal camp are, don''t talk about you, even as a child of the Yan family, sometimes I don''t know it.


    If someone comes out casually and I can get to know it, then my methods will be comparable to the six powers. "


    Chief Yan smiled lightly.


    "Chief Yan, this person killed eleven dead men in my Leng Family. Now I don''t know where they are going. Is there any way you can find him?"


    Refrigerated Feng said.


    "Come here today, just want to try and see if you can find this person."


    Chief Yan said with a smile.


    "What''s the method?"


    Refrigerated Feng was a little curious.


    Several other holy masters of Leng''s family also looked towards the chief of Yan.


    "You''ll know in a minute, and counting the time, they are almost back to Wenxiancheng, you guys a moment later."


    Chief Yan smiled lightly.


    A suspicion arose in everyone''s hearts. Will there be a way to find each other in a moment?


    How difficult is it to find someone in the vast territory of the Xuantian Region, unless there is a clue!


    After a cup of tea.


    A famous sage master came to Leng''s house, one, two, five, ten...


    When the Leng family gathered a total of thirty-six famous sage masters, Leng Feng and others were already a little restless.


    What exactly does this person want to do? Why are so many Holy Masters of Yan Family who have not been asking about the appearance of Xiancheng come here today?

 Chapter 1842： Clash of Mantras

    "Chief Yan, who are you?"


    Leng Feng asked solemnly.


    Several other Leng family saint masters stood quietly in the corner, with cold sweat faintly oozing from behind.


    Zhao Xun''er didn''t dare to show the other side''s face again, the thirty-six famous masters of the family, if they attacked the Leng family, they would be destroyed in an instant!


    Yun''er''s face was serious, and her eyes suddenly lit up after a few breaths.


    "Could it be..."


    "You forgot, we have great mantras in our language."


    The chief Yan smiled, "Among so many immortal arts, there is a reason why our Dao Mantra can be at the top of the Immortal Dao camp.


    Brother Leng, call all the holy masters on your Leng family''s side, get ready, and go to the one to talk about the cause and effect of this matter. "


    Cold storage Feng faintly guessed something, and with a complex expression, summoned the rest of the holy masters. The whole process took about an hour.


    Nowadays, there are 36 saint masters of the Yan Family, 13 saint masters of the Leng Family, plus Zhao Xun''er and Yuner, there are a total of 51 holy masters in the compound.


    With such strength, he can take on a seventh-rank or even eighth-rank quest of the Holy Master.


    "Everyone, shall we begin?"


    Chief Yan glanced at the others and smiled lightly.


    "Ok."


    Thirty-five famous speakers nodded slightly.


    The next moment, thirty-six of them all spoke together:


    "At this moment, we are beside the murderer who killed Leng Jia Leng Bufan!"


    "At this moment, we are beside the murderer who killed Leng Jia Leng Bufan!"


    "At this moment, we are beside the murderer who killed Leng Jia Leng Bufan!"


    "At this moment, we are beside the murderer who killed Leng Jia Leng Bufan!"


    The voices of the thirty-six holy masters, as if following a certain melody and rules, gradually merged together.


    In the ears of Yu Lianfengfeng and others, there was only one voice with an ancient aura and majestic aura. It was impossible to tell which voice was the chief speaker and which voice belonged to a certain holy master.


    Strange power swept out of the thirty-six people, and instantly enveloped the holy master who lived in the place.


    "What a powerful means, the same kind of magic, can be integrated together, if you fight alone with the people of the language, it is okay, if it is a group battle, wouldn''t it be a big loss..."


    Cold Storage Feng was secretly shocked.


    After a few breaths, everyone disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, he was already asking outside Xiancheng.


    "Failed?"


    Refrigerated Feng frowned slightly.


    After doing it for a long time, with such a huge momentum, finally only came outside Wenxiancheng? It''s even less than a hundred feet away from the city gate!


    Many powerhouses who came in and out of Xiancheng stopped and watched, with curiosity in their eyes, and even the guards outside the city gate looked curiously at Chief Yan and Leng Feng and others.


    "It seems to be from the Yan family and the Leng family."


    "What are they doing?"


    "I don''t know, but I heard that Leng''s family has some conflicts with Yan''s during this period."


    "What''s the matter? I''ve been outside before and haven''t come back."


    "Leng Bufan, do you know?"


    "I know, the young man from the Leng Family of the Primordial God Realm is a very proud man with a few doglegs around him all year round."


    "It''s him. He was beaten to death some time ago. People from Leng''s family thought it was made by people from Yan''s family, so they asked for an explanation when they came to the door, but they were scolded by Yan''s family and got out of her house.


    Here, it''s the cold storage front. I happened to be passing by at that time and happened to see this scene. "


    "Is there such a thing? Yanjia doesn''t do this authentically, why did you start with people in your own camp?"


    "Hehe, there is nothing authentic or not, you can do whatever you want without any evidence."


    "It''s also..."


    "No, they don''t seem to conflict, they seem to be looking for something."


    Chief Yan ignored the pointing of people around him, but glanced away, locked a figure, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "No failure."


    Did not fail?


    Did you find someone?


    Leng Feng and others quickly looked around, and indeed saw an existence in Taoist gown not far away. That face, Leng Feng will never forget, it was the murderer who killed his brother Leng Bufan!


    "Zang Feng, it''s him!"


    Zhao Xun''er grabbed Liaofeng''s arm and pointed at Su Han.


    not far away.


    Su Han looked at the saint master of Yanjia and then at the saint master of Leng''s family, with a look of doubt in his eyes.


    Just now, he noticed a trace of power similar to speaking out the law, but he was not sure who this power came from.


    The only certainty is that the goal of this group of people seems to be themselves.


    Not surprisingly, this group of people should be the Holy Master of the Leng Family.


    "There are more than fifty, how can it be beaten..."


    Su Han sighed softly in his heart.


    "You killed my brother!"


    Cold Storage Feng walked to the front slowly, looking at Su Han.


    "Leng Bufan was killed by this person?"


    "This guy killed Leng Bufan, why dare to ask Xiancheng back."


    Some passers-by who had just learned the cause of the incident began to look at Su Han.


    "Hongyue, this little guy, isn''t the one we met some time ago?"


    "Um... it''s him."


    "They said he killed Leng Bufan?"


    "Leng Bufan is a holy lord. Although his strength is weaker than mine, he is not something that the Great Sage can deal with. Moreover, this son also comes from the immortal world.


    "Look at it and talk about it."


    Hongyue said with a strange expression.


    "Brother Xinghua."


    "Senior Awakening."


    "Ok."


    Su Xinghua took a leisurely pace and came to the gate of the city, surrounded by several holy masters of the Yuxu League.


    "It''s really this kid. I didn''t expect this kid to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger and kill Leng Bufan.


    No wonder he dared to take on the task of the Holy Master District, he is a Holy Master. "


    After seeing Su Han, Su Xinghua couldn''t help sighing.


    "A holy master who deliberately hides his cultivation base, is it deliberately fishing?"


    "Yes, there are many such people, but when we asked Xiancheng, this method is still not recommended."


    "Even if it''s fishing, Leng Bufan really deserves to die if they got the bait."


    Su Xinghua smiled and said.


    Everyone nodded slightly.


    ...


    "Who is your brother?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Leng Feng''s face became more and more gloomy: "Leng is extraordinary."


    "Oh, you said he, it was indeed me who killed him, what''s the matter? Only allow him to attack me, don''t allow me to defend me?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Cold Storage Feng was slightly startled, and it seemed that he didn''t expect that Su Han would admit so decisively, causing him to choke for a while.


    The chief Yan looked at Su Han up and down, and said faintly: "Where did you pass on the method of killing Leng Bufan? Why is it similar to my Taoist mantra?"


    "Yanjia? You are not in the same group with them?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, and finally saw some clues from the differences in the details and breath of the two sides.


    "Naturally not, we are the masters of the immortal camp, and they are the cold masters of the martial arts camp."


    Chief Yan smiled lightly.


    The next moment, he suddenly smiled and said, "Your Excellency stands so far away, come here some."


    The Supreme Dao Seal on the center of Su Han''s eyebrows instantly emerged, and the majestic power of the Great Dao instantly spread all over his body, blocking a certain strange power.


    After Su Han reacted, he smiled directly and said, "No, I''ll stand here." The two forces clashed, and Su Han still stood in place.

 Chapter 1843： Accepted

    "This kind of breath... really belongs to the Immortal Dao camp!"


    Refrigerated Feng clenched his fists, but he did not make the first move, but waited for Yanjia''s attitude!


    "Is it Dao Mantra?"


    "It''s a bit similar, but it shouldn''t be our great mantra."


    "How familiar is the mark on the center of his brow..."


    "Hey, when you said that, I also remembered it, it''s a bit familiar, let me imagine it carefully...hiss!"


    "What did you think of?"


    "This guy is the Chaos Fairy Clan?"


    "What? Those guys?"


    "Well¡­¡­"


    The expressions of the Lord of the Words were more weird, and the eyes looking at Su Han also flickered slightly. If anyone looked closely, they could see the deep jealousy in their eyes.


    "Chaotic fairy clan?"


    The cold storage front was relatively close, so he heard the exclamation of the famous sage master, and his face showed a trace of doubt.


    Which force in the fairy road camp is this? Why has he never heard of it?


    "How could the holy lord of the Primal Chaos Clan appear here? This clan... hasn''t been extinct yet..."


    Chief Yan squinted his eyes and his mind quickly turned.


    After a few breaths.


    The chief Yan smiled, no matter whether the opponent is Chaos Immortal or not, since he possesses the immortal arts similar to Yanjia, he wants to fight with the opponent, to see which side of the mantra is more powerful!


    "Your Excellency seems to be poisoned?"


    Chief Yan smiled lightly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, signs of poisoning appeared on Su Han''s body, and a layer of black air surged across his face.


    "I''m not invaded by poisons, how can I be poisoned?"


    Su Han smiled and said.


    Sure enough, the black air disappeared.


    "There are no people in this world who are invincible."


    "Yes."


    "No."


    "Have."


    The two sides fell into a brief silence.


    Judging from the confrontation just now, the two of you come and go, regardless of the outcome, but in fact, in the eyes of everyone, Su Han is weaker.


    Because the battlefield is on Su Han!


    When everyone was thinking like this, Su Han looked at Chief Yan and laughed first:


    "Your Excellency is already drunk, it is better to go back to sleep and rest."


    Suddenly, Chief Yan exuded a strong alcoholic spirit, and his sage was blurred at this moment.


    There were two flushes on his cheeks, and he staggered a few steps just right.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Chief Yan gave a smirk, and then reacted the next moment, reluctantly said with a big tongue: "I am humble and not drunk!"


    "It''s a thousand cups of not drunk. Your Excellency is so drunk that you can''t speak clearly. Let''s wash and sleep.


    The days of drunken life and dreams are more suitable for you. "


    Su Han smiled.


    boom!


    Chief Yan fell to the ground on the spot and fell asleep.


    When the other thirty-five holy masters of Yanjia saw this, they looked at each other, their expressions were complex, weird, angry, and cold.


    After a few breaths, one of the words of the Holy Master pointed to the chief of the words:


    "You are indeed not drunk for a thousand glasses, get up."


    The chief Yan who was sleeping asleep heard the words and immediately stood up from the ground, the alcohol strength on his body had also faded without a trace.


    When everyone saw the confrontation between the two sides on the truth, the smile on their faces gradually faded, and everyone showed a dignified color.


    This kind of mantra method seems to be a child''s play, but it is really too weird, a bit of murder without blood.


    "If you want to offend in the future, you can''t offend this kind of person. If you say something ill of me behind your back someday, will you not suffer if it is fulfilled..."


    Someone murmured in his heart.


    Refrigerated Feng finally understood why his younger brother and the eleven Leng family dead men were not opponents of the other side.


    The opponent can even ask the chief of the Xiancheng Yan family to defeat, not to mention the eleven dead Leng family, plus ten, may not win the opponent!


    Thinking of this, Lengfeng Feng was secretly anxious. The rest of the dead have not yet returned. There are only thirteen holy masters in the Leng family, plus Zhao Xun''er and Yun''er, there are only fifteen, and they may not be able to negotiate with each other. Get good.


    "This guy, the chief of the Yan family are not his opponents? Fortunately, I didn''t insult this person at the beginning, or else... it''s not Leng Bufan who died, but us..."


    Those holy masters who were with Hongyue were secretly afraid.


    Hongyue''s face became more and more weird. More and more people come here to watch. These people come from various camps. Some are saints, some are great saints, and some are saints. The eyes they looked at Su Han from the beginning of the jokes have become extremely solemn, some Also brought a trace


    The color of awe.


    The strength of the chief of the Yan family is one of the best in Xiancheng, and it is also one of the best in the first district of the Xuantianyu.


    Since the opponent can beat the leader of the family, then the strength of the opponent must be one of the best.


    "Accepted."


    Chief Su Han Chaoyan fisted and smiled. The Chief Yan twitched his lips, and then said with deep meaning: "Your Excellency came from the Primordial Chaos Clan, but came to show your face in the Xuantian Realm, and was known by certain existences. I am afraid that you will not be able to protect yourself, even the people behind you. Also got troublesome,


    Your Excellency, do it for yourself. "


    After speaking, the chief Yan turned and left.


    The other holy masters of Yanjia also followed and left with weird expressions.


    At the same time, all the strong members of the Immortal Dao camp present heard the four words Chaos Immortal Clan, and their expressions became more exciting.


    With the departure of Chief Yan and others, Leng Feng and their faces became more and more ugly, and their momentum instantly became thinner.


    "My brother''s death, I will definitely ask you for an explanation in the future."


    Cold Storage Feng remained silent for a while, leaving a word and then turned and left. The rest of the Leng family hurriedly followed, even Zhao Xun''er didn¡¯t talk too much, just said that the chief was drowsy on the spot by the other party. This method made her deeply jealous, if she was turned into Leng Bufan¡¯s appearance by the other party. , Even death is hard to wash


    Brush the humiliation on the body.


    "Everyone, please stay."


    After a few breaths, Su Han''s voice sounded again.


    Frozen Feng''s body suddenly stiffened, his steps stuck in the air, and the soles of his feet couldn''t touch the ground anyway, as if the air around him had frozen instantly.


    This is true not only for Lengfeng, but also for the rest of the Leng Family.


    Thinking that this battle was over for the time being, everyone who planned to leave looked at Su Han and Cold Storage Feng again.


    "Xinghua, this one doesn''t seem to plan to let the Lengs go like this, are we..."


    "There is no need to intervene. The Taoist seal that has just been condensed between this person''s eyebrows, the Yanjia has already recognized the origin, Chaos Fairy Clan, do you dare to intervene in the affairs of these lunatics?"


    "That''s true, it''s just that the Primordial Chaos Clan has been missing for so many years, I thought they had already annihilated..."


    "Who can tell about the immortal Dao, but when the news from here reaches the Shiyang Palace, someone should be sent over there."


    "Shiyang Palace...These people are also lunatics. When the time comes, lunatics will be madmen, oh...it will be chaotic."


    ...


    "What else do you have?"


    Leng Feng suddenly felt that his body was able to move, and immediately turned to look at Su Han, with a vigilant expression.


    "It''s weird, you obviously want to avenge your brother''s death, but now you ask me what else is wrong?"


    Su Han smiled, "Don''t you think this is really funny?"


    Lengfeng Feng''s face was green and white.


    "Is it because you guys are not here and you don''t think it''s my opponent, so you plan to wait until everyone is here, then come to me?"


    Su Han smiled, "Be more honest."


    Cold Storage Feng originally wanted to deny it, but in the end he nodded in a ghostly manner, "It is true."


    After saying this, his face became flushed. A lot of contemptuous glances were also cast around.

 Chapter 1844： Are you telling the truth?

    "Zang Feng, don''t tell him more! Saying more is wrong!"


    The Leng Family''s holy masters transmitted voices one after another, their eyes looking at Su Han were full of jealousy.


    The opponent possesses similar methods to that of the Yanshi. The martial arts camp is very disadvantaged when it comes to fighting the immortality camp. All kinds of immortal arts can''t be guarded against. In terms of these immortal arts, the mantra of the family is top-notch!


    "You think I want to talk!"


    Cold Storage Feng couldn''t help screaming in his heart.


    He looked at Su Han and said with a green expression: "The enmity between my Leng family and you will be settled later. This is to ask about Xiancheng. I am all in our own camp. You are not going to ask all the camps in Xiancheng in front of you. Face it, right?"


    "Whoever is your own, I will kill you, so what?


    Could it be that you waited for you to get ready and shot at me? "


    Su Han smiled.


    The face of the cold storage changed again and again.


    He subconsciously looked in the direction of the city gate, where there were strong people from various camps, but these strong people did not intend to come forward for their Leng Jia, and after seeing the eyes of Leng Feng, they looked elsewhere.


    Frozen Feng''s heart sank slightly.


    "Actually, Leng Bufan wanted to attack me at the beginning, I killed him, it was just a legitimate defense.


    There should not be any enmity between me and your Leng family, what do you think? "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Frozen Feng''s eyes moved slightly, and then his gloomy face nodded, "There really is no enmity."


    "He is still afraid of the cold family."


    "Although the Leng family is only a martial arts camp, it is also a very large family in the Primordial God Realm, and its strength is good."


    Hearing the whispers of people around him, Lengfeng Feng flashed an imperceptible look of sorrow in his eyes. He planned to stabilize the opponent first, and wait for the preparations before proceeding.


    "Be honest."


    Su Han smiled again.


    Cold Storage Feng secretly said a bad word in his heart, and then honestly said: "I still plan to make a shot at you after getting ready."


    The surrounding atmosphere instantly froze.


    The holy masters of Leng''s family showed anger one by one, staring at Su Han.


    This method is really shabby, as long as the cultivation base is not as good as the opponent, the opponent will be completely led by the nose, and even the thoughts in his heart cannot be kept secret!


    "You guys have also seen that the Leng family''s heart in killing me is not dead. It makes sense for me to kill them, right?"


    Su Han glanced at everyone and said with a faint smile.


    "Shoot together!"


    Cold Storage Feng shouted angrily, and then preemptively, planning to unite the 14 holy masters present to suppress Su Han.


    "Draw the ground as a prison."


    Su Han chuckled lightly.


    With Lianfengfeng and others as the center, it stretched out several tens of feet, and the entire area became a prison, shrouded by an invisible force.


    If this prison faces a holy lord, it can be said to be extremely strong, but in the face of fifteen holy lords, it can support at most a quarter of an hour and it will be broken.


    Just a quarter of an hour is enough for Su Han to do a lot of things.


    Now he has twelve types of sage authority, six of them are already transcendent levels, and even if the ordinary saint master has two or three types of sage authority, all of them are promoted to transcendence levels, which is nearly half less than Su Han!


    In the next second, the power of authority swept out in an instant, and the fifteen holy masters including Leng Feng Feng were all imprisoned by the authority of death.


    "Isn''t this the breath of authority?"


    "It doesn''t make sense, he should be from the Immortal Dao camp, how can he understand the power of the Martial Dao camp?"


    "His eyebrows have indeed been marked by Chaos. The Seven-Eight Achievement is the Chaos Immortal Clan, and he will have the power of authority. I am afraid that he really came from the Martial Dao camp, but his blood is inherited from the Immortal Dao camp!"


    "I can remember that at the beginning, the Ten Yang Palace seemed to have strong people descending into the immortal world, just to suppress the Chaos Immortal Clan. That time, I heard that the Chaos Immortal Clan and the Ten Yang Palace were both injured, and they should have been annihilated.


    Now think about it, they still have blood, and they have been practicing in the realm of immortals! "


    The powerhouses of the Immortal Dao camp such as Su Xinghua showed solemn colors, looking at Su Han thoughtfully.


    To determine whether their guess is true, I am afraid that the chance is not great, after all, the battle was too long. It¡¯s so long that they weren¡¯t born at that time. It¡¯s not a matter of this era. It¡¯s also because the Chaos Immortal Clan has never reappeared since that battle. Everyone thought that the Chaos Immortal Clan was really annihilated by the Ten Sun Palace. Shiyang Palace in Immortal


    The reputation in the Dao camp is pushed to the top!


    "Hongyue, this man is really not easy. Not only does he possess immortality, but he also understands the power of the martial arts camp. This means that he will not suffer any weakening in the Xuantian realm, and he will still be in the big world of the martial arts camp. Can have enough strength!"


    "indeed so¡­¡­"


    Hongyue nodded with a strange expression.


    A strong man with the blood of an immortal clan, but also understands the power of the martial arts camp, this kind of example may not be able to appear for a long time.


    Normally, the immortal clan would not go to the martial arts camp, because there, the superiority of the immortal clan in the Xuantian realm could not be reflected.


    I have to say that the power of authority is still quite extraordinary under the big world rules of the martial arts camp!


    Regardless of in the Xuantian domain, the power of all camps despise the power of authority, but in fact, most people know how mysterious the power of authority is in the world of the martial arts camp! The time when the **** of death imprisoned fifteen holy masters at the same time did not last too long. Su Han''s palm was buckled on the Heavenly Spirit cover of Cold Storage Feng for the first time, stealing the essence in his body, and Cold Storage Feng transformed into the eyes of everyone. Mummy, eventually becomes


    Chengfen.


    Su Han''s strength added another point again.


    While the role of Death''s authority continued, he successively stole several Holy Lords. When the power of Death''s authority disappeared, only ten of the 15 Holy Lords remained alive. And these ten people don¡¯t even know what happened. Their time was stolen for a short time. It is difficult for them to tell the difference. For them, time has not even stopped. All things, All happened in the blink of an eye


    between!


    "Zang Feng?"


    Zhao Xun''er couldn''t see Lengfeng''s figure, and quickly looked around for him.


    Yun''er also looked surprised. Even if the cold storage front disappeared, several of the Leng Family''s holy masters disappeared. What''s the matter?


    Cold Storage Feng didn''t make sense to leave them alone and escape!


    "Your Excellency, I don''t know about the grievances between Leng Bufan and Your Excellency. This time I was also called by Cold Storage Feng to make his debut, but I really don''t have the thoughts right now. Please raise your hands high."


    A Leng family saint master reacted extremely quickly, and there must be a demon if something went wrong, and several people in Cold Storage Feng suddenly disappeared.


    And he really didn''t mean to stand up for Leng Bufan, especially when the opponent''s strength was so powerful.


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    Su Han smiled towards him. The other party was startled slightly, and then said calmly: "Naturally it is the truth."

 Chapter 1845： Meet again

    "Okay, you can go now."


    Su Han nodded.


    The other party was stunned, it seemed that Su Han would let him go so easily.


    After a short pause, he immediately clasped his fists and turned away.


    "Like him, I don''t have any revenge for you."


    Another Leng Family Holy Master gritted his teeth and said.


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The Leng Family Holy Master: "A lie."


    After speaking, his face became a little livid.


    The Holy Master of Leng Family who had just walked not far heard the words, turned around and took a look, and saw that the Holy Master who was telling lies had directly become a fan.


    The others seemed to be stunned, motionless.


    Only then did he notice that there were several stalls of similar powders nearby where he had stood before.


    "Refrigerated Feng and they... are dead?"


    Thinking of this, a cold sweat oozes from his forehead, and it happened to meet Su Han''s eyes again. He couldn''t help but shudder, clasped his fists again, and left quickly.


    Sometimes the rivers and lakes are such a reality. Even if they come from the same family, each of them practiced and has their own fortunes, there is basically no deep relationship, unless it is a direct blood relative.


    After stealing the source quality of that Leng Family Holy Master, the role of death authority ended again.


    Su Han basically gave them a choice.


    Some are really not in the mood to be an enemy of Su Han, and some still have the mentality of revenge.


    A few walked, a few died.


    In the end, only Zhao Xun''er and Yun''er were left.


    There were more and more people watching at the gate of Xiancheng, and the aura of the Holy Master who came from behind was stronger than one, but the strongest was only comparable to the chief of Yanjia.


    When they knew that the Chief Yan had been defeated by Su Han, they did not easily intervene in this matter until the Holy Lord of the Zhao family arrived.


    "Your Excellency, they are all members of my Zhao family, and have nothing to do with the Leng Family. Please raise your hands high."


    The holy master headed by the Zhao family hurriedly came to the second woman and held a fist to Su Han.


    "Big Brother..."


    Zhao Xun''er whispered.


    Yuner''s expression was very calm. Before Su Han could speak, she had taken the lead to express her position:


    "The Leng family''s affairs have nothing to do with us. We are passively involved in this struggle. Please let the young master clearly learn from it."


    "The truth?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "The truth."


    Yuner said.


    "you can go now."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Upon seeing this, the saint master of the Zhao family breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank you, your Excellency."


    After that, he would take Zhao Xun''er and leave with him.


    "She can''t go yet."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "This?"


    The Zhao Family Holy Master was slightly startled.


    "You take a stand."


    Su Han smiled towards Zhao Xun''er.


    "Where are the others?"


    Zhao Xun''er was silent for a few breaths and asked.


    "He is dead."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Well, I won''t be against you again."


    Zhao Xun''er whispered, hardly any hesitation.


    It''s just that her eyes flickered, this sentence is what everyone around hears is false.


    "The truth?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Zhao Xun''er: "Fake."


    "I''m sorry."


    Su Han chuckled slightly, and the power of death once again shrouded Zhao Xun''er and the Zhao family''s holy master.


    After the Zhao family saint master responded, Zhao Xun''er was no longer visible, and Yun''er only then truly understood what had happened before.


    At this point, the Leng family was basically annihilated, and only a few of the Leng Family Lords survived.


    "Cousin, Kaoru is dead."


    Yun''er said to the Zhao family holy master: "This is not the time to deal with this matter, let''s go first." The Zhao family holy master was silent for a few breaths and looked at Su Han: "Your Excellency, here is to ask Xiancheng, you and I both You belong to the same camp, why should you do it so decisively? Even if no one is in charge of you in the first district, you won''t have to enter the second district in the future?


    Although the strength of my Zhao family is not strong, there is also a ninth-order primordial **** in the second district! "


    "Let''s talk about it then."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Okay, my name is Zhao Cheng, and I will go to the second district soon. I hope to see you again by then."


    Zhao Cheng nodded slightly, then turned and left.


    Ask the holy lord near Xiancheng, you look at me, I look at you, and the faces are different.


    Hongyue hesitated and walked to Su Han.


    "Re-acquainted, the immortal faction''s Domineering Alliance Hongyue."


    Hongyue hugged Su Han and said.


    Several of his companions all stood far away and did not come forward without authorization. Like Su Han, they directly killed more than a dozen holy masters in the same camp at the gate of Xiancheng. They had never seen them before.


    Even a strong person at the level of the chief will be scrupulous about the second area and even the third area and dare not be so unscrupulous.


    Wearing shoes is afraid of being barefoot, so they basically avoid such people.


    "Swire Yinmen Xue Gu."


    Su Han smiled and clasped his fists.


    Hongyue was startled, and smiled dryly: "It turns out that you used a pseudonym before."


    "After all, I wasn''t very familiar with you at the time, so using your real name is not good."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Xue Gu, the hidden gate of the ancient times?"


    "It seems that the Taikoo Hidden Gate is indeed a very powerful force in the Earth Immortal Realm."


    "Yes, I remember that sword **** hidden emperor, he came from the ancient hidden gate, although he was born in the martial arts camp, but without using the authority of the saint, with swordsmanship, he can also be tied with the chief Yan and others!"


    "This Primordial Hidden Gate has all the strong?"


    "Brother Xue, you killed the people of the Zhao family and the Leng family indiscriminately this time. Although they are from the martial arts camp, they are not comparable to my immortal camp, but their strength in the second and third regions is Your immortal world cannot be compared."


    Hongyue said in a low voice, "You need to pay attention to this. That Zhao Cheng is indeed about to be promoted to the Supreme Ancient God. He has been in the first district for fifty years!"


    "Thank you Brother Hong for reminding."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "In addition, the Leng family still has many dead men in the first area. If they join forces to besiege, Brother Xue will not be an opponent no matter how strong he is, so he should leave here as soon as possible."


    Hongyue continued.


    "If they want to kill me, I will kill them to get the source quality, so I don''t need to run around."


    Su Han smiled.


    Hongyue was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Su Han with a weird expression. Is this courage too fat?


    Seventy or eighty dead men of the Holy Master level joined forces to attack, no one in the first area can resist, right?


    Hongyue persuaded him a few more words. Seeing that Su Han wasn''t paying attention, he stopped talking, and after a few conversations, he turned and left.


    Su Han smiled and sat down on the spot.


    The source quality acquired this time can also promote his two saint authority to transcend levels.


    Not long afterwards, both the sea of ??bitterness and the power of death were promoted to detachment. Today, only the four powers of Thunder God True Dragon, Ming Chong, Zhu Xian, and Purgatory are still in the smallest level.

 Chapter 1846： Shiyang Palace

    Asked Xiancheng, the news of what happened to Leng''s family has been spread through various channels.


    Here gathers all forces headed by the Immortal Dao camp and supplemented by the martial Dao, Soul Dao, and other seven camps.


    Under each camp, there are several different big worlds. For example, the realm of the land belongs to the world under the martial arts camp, and the head of the martial arts camp is the Primordial God Realm. There are seven or eight powers like the realm of the Primordial God Realm. Kind.


    It can be seen that the question of how much power is in Xiancheng, all parties may be involved, as long as one thing happens, it will spread widely, and there are basically no secrets here.


    Among so many forces, Leng''s family is considered a midstream force, and the death of Leng Bufan and other holy masters is also very widespread.


    Some people who were not in their heads at that time joined forces behind to put pressure on Wenxiancheng.


    In a hall, there are eight giants sitting.


    These eight are the chiefs elected by the various camps, and they don''t represent only one power like the chief of Yan.


    The eight people represent the eight camps behind each!


    When Su Han killed Cold Storage Feng, the eight people also saw it, but for some reason, these eight people did not come forward to stop it.


    The chief of the immortal camp is an old man wearing a gray robe. Behind him is one of the seven major forces in the immortal world, the''Overlord League''.


    These seven forces are basically indifferent, and the chief of the first area also sits in turns.


    "Chief Yue, what do you think of this matter?


    This person claims to be born in the immortal world, but how does his method resemble those of our martial arts camp?


    Outside Yu Wen Xiancheng, more than ten Leng Family''s holy masters were beheaded. They were not those Leng Family dead men, each involved a lot, and some were the heirs of certain gods in the second area.


    This person openly slayed the holy lord of his own camp, and there is already a conflict with Wenxiancheng''s original idea of ??building a city, right? "


    Hou Chao, chief of the martial arts camp, spoke slowly.


    "I think so."


    The chief of the Immortal Dao camp, Yue Rust, said in deep thought: "He does possess immortal arts, and can also use immortal arts. This has something to do with the immortal blood of him.


    It''s not impossible that a person who was born in the Earth Immortal Realm but has the blood of the Immortal Clan is not impossible. After all, the Chaos Immortal Clan did go to the Earth Immortal Realm a long time ago, leaving a branch there.


    But according to the records I know, the clansmen of the Chaos Immortal Clan in the Earth Immortal Realm have been cleaned up by the Shiyang Palace. First of all, you have to make sure whether this child is from the earth immortal world, and then you can discuss a solution. As far as I know, with the kind of method he just showed, even if you and me are against him, the odds are very good. It¡¯s hard to say, to suppress him, in


    The first area is not simple.


    The best way to deal with it is to ignore him, I don''t think he will kill the holy master of his camp for no reason.


    When he is promoted to the second area in the future, he will be dealt with by the strong over there. "


    "What Chief Yue said is quite true."


    "Agree."


    The remaining six camp chiefs nodded one after another.


    "He has the blood of the immortal clan, should Chief Yue agree with this?"


    Hou Chao said slowly.


    "Identified."


    Yue Yan nodded faintly.


    "In that case, to find out where he came from is whether the immortal camp on Chief Yue will take over?"


    Hou Chao smiled.


    "This is impossible. This matter has nothing to do with our immortal camp. Since he claims to be from the earth immortal world, he should ask you to find out."


    Yue Yan waved his hand and refused directly.


    Hou Chao frowned slightly.


    The head of the Soul Dao camp suddenly laughed and said: "Your Hou family is different from the Leng family. Your Hou family''s ancestors were originally the six powerhouses. In terms of foundation, the Leng family cannot be compared with you. For such a family, I don''t think there is any need to fight. .


    As far as I know, there may still be some old people who do not die.


    These beings are unwilling to go to the Primordial God Realm, and they should have had some disputes with the Primordial God Realm a long time ago, right?


    If the Primordial God Realm sends a **** to the immortal realm, it may cause misunderstandings between the two parties. At that time, it will be worthless for the **** to fall for the sake of the Holy Master. "


    Hou Chao didn''t speak, but fell into deep silence.


    "I have a proposal."


    A brawny looking very honest smiled.


    The brawny man had no strands on his upper body, but there were azure blue and colorful scales.


    These scales are stacked all the way to the bottom of his neck.


    At the base of the ears, the two gill mouths kept closing, and there was plenty of water vapor around the place where he was sitting.


    This person came from the Devil Sea and was the chief of the sea clan camp, just like the martial arts camp, because of the special world, they were unable to display ten percent of their strength in the Xuantian realm.


    "Isaiah, what do you suggest?"


    Hou Chao looked at him.


    Isaiah smiled, "I heard people from the Immortal Dao camp say that this person is a bit like the Chaos Immortal Clan. In that case, they should send someone to deal with this matter if they pass the news to the Shiyang Palace. I will wait and see. "


    An imperceptible light flashed in Hou Chao''s eyes, and then looked at Yue Yu: "Chief Yue, I think Isaiah''s proposal is not bad, otherwise, let Shiyang Palace see how to deal with it."


    "Haha, Chief Hou, I''m afraid you''ve already thought of this."


    Yue Yao smiled lightly.


    Hou Chao smiled, "Isaiah reminded me."


    "Also, after the Shiyang Palace knows the news, it should be dealt with. We don''t care about this matter."


    Yue Yu nodded slightly, and today''s meeting is now over.


    ...


    This is a world that will never turn into night.


    In the starry sky, dozens of hot light sources radiate a steady stream of heat and sunlight, illuminating the whole world very brightly.


    Each group of hot light sources represents a powerful person who is about to be promoted to the rank of six.


    These powerhouses will turn into a scorching sun in the last step, and no one knows when they will be promoted. Before they have been promoted, these powerhouses will not easily release this state.


    This is the art of transforming the sun into the ten sun palace!


    Inside the Shiyang Palace.


    Silhouettes came in and out, and each of them exuded majestic warmth, like a walking human-shaped scorching sun.


    Based on the strength of these enthusiasm, one can distinguish the depth of their cultivation.


    A flying sword came from far away and flew straight into the Shiyang Palace. Suddenly a big hand appeared in the void, grabbing the flying sword, and after a few breaths, a sound like a bell sounded.


    "Xuantianyu, asked Xiancheng, there is a suspected trace of the Chaos Immortal Clan, go to a few Sanxian to investigate this matter.


    Asked Xiancheng there are traces of the Chaos Immortal Clan?


    The disciples of the Shiyang Palace stopped one after another, looking at the void, with a touch of consternation, doubt, or suspiciousness in their eyes.


    "Go, go to the mission hall!" "This mission must be rewarding!"

 Chapter 1847： The sun gathers

    The ten sun palace mission hall is full of scattered immortals.


    Here in the fairy world, Sanxian is the Holy Lord, because he is not a real fairy, so he can only be called Sanxian.


    In the immortal world, although the Shiyang Palace is not among the seven powers, its strength and background may not be weaker than the seven powers.


    There are almost how many and how many powerhouses at the Sanxian level, these are all immortal reserve players, and it is not a problem to easily find thousands of people!


    All the immortals were very quiet, looking at an old man in a green robe in the middle of the hall, the aura exuding from the old man was unmatched by the immortals.


    "You have just heard that, Xuan Tianyu asked Xiancheng a scattered fairy who appeared to be a suspected chaotic immortal clan. The chaotic immortal clan has a feud with our Shiyang Palace. This feud has been going on for countless years. Our Shiyang Palace is slightly better. , Almost annihilated the Chaos Fairy Clan, but the Chaos Fairy Clan has been able to feud with our Shiyang Palace for many years, so it must have extraordinary hands.


    Duan, it is also common to have remnants of sins lingering in the world. "


    The old man slowly said: "Now that I found a trace of a Chaos Immortal Clan, my request is very simple, catch him alive! Kill him as a last resort!"


    "Elder Feng, let me go!"


    A Sanxian at the front suddenly spoke.


    The breath of this Sanxian was the best among all Sanxian present, and the enthusiasm on his body also overwhelmed most Sanxian. "Yuyang, you are definitely going, but you are not the only one going there. The detailed news I got is that this chaotic immortal clan may possess the technique of Dao Mantra similar to that of Yanjia. This immortal technique is not easy to deal with. , The other party''s cultivation base is higher than yours


    Under one-on-one, it is difficult for you to win. "


    The old man said lightly.


    The Sanxian whom he called Yuyang was a little unconvinced. He was also quite a famous person in the first district of the Xuantian Region. It¡¯s just because of the rules of the Shiyang Palace that disciples are not allowed to achieve the requirements of being promoted to immortals by obtaining the source quality. They must perform a special ceremony to be promoted in accordance with the practices and rules of the Shiyang Palace, so they leave when they are about to be promoted. Up


    Xuan Tianyu.


    "Elder Feng, the Taoist mantra of Yanjia is indeed very strong, but when I was asking about Xiancheng, I fought against what was said, and neither side got much benefit."


    Yuyang said.


    "Yanzhong has been defeated in his hands."


    Elder Feng said lightly.


    "..."


    Yuyang suddenly stopped speaking.


    If even the chief of Yanjia is not his opponent, then this person''s methods are indeed a bit stronger.


    The scattered immortals present showed a touch of contemplation, but they were not very worried. The Chaos Immortal Clan had disappeared for many years and could not rise again. Once in a while, you don''t need to care too much about finding a fish that slipped through the net.


    The task will definitely be completed.


    As long as you can get the qualifications to go.


    "This time the task reward is due to the relationship of the Chaos Immortal Clan. It is an opportunity for you to raise it to a very high level. As long as you complete the task, everyone can get a promotion material."


    Elder Feng said lightly.


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath in their hearts.


    I thought it was a certain kind of promotion material, but the result was a direct reward?


    There was a glow in Yuyang''s eyes.


    He already has the qualifications to go, so he is not in a hurry. Ordinary Sanxian, even if it is him, it would take at least seven or eighty years to gather a piece of promotion materials to make a lot of credit for the Shiyang Palace. Now only one task is needed to get a neat material. , He had previously collected several


    Then it can be sold, and for him, the reward is not cheap!


    "Elder Feng, I can go!"


    "Me too!"


    Many scattered immortals continued to speak.


    These scattered immortals are very confident, and they are also the best among this group of scattered immortals. Even if someone is weaker than Yuyang, they will not be too weak, so they dare to take the initiative to ask to go.


    Elder Feng faintly pressed his hand, and the hall suddenly became quieter, "I will pick someone now, Yuyang, Wen Junxing, Sun Lirong..."


    Elder Feng took a breath and picked twenty people.


    The people who were selected were a little excited at first, but when they discovered that Elder Feng had selected twenty people, their expressions changed a few times.


    From this point of view, the senior officials of the Shiyang Palace obviously spoke highly of the guy who was suspected of being a chaotic immortal clan, otherwise they would not send a full twenty strong men who could become immortals only by ritual!


    No one has ever doubted the judgment of the senior leaders of the Shiyang Palace, so the strength of their target person this time is indeed not simple!


    "Attention, when you come to ask Xiancheng, you will come back when you take someone. Don''t talk too much nonsense."


    Elder Feng said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Twenty strong immortals nodded one after another, and then everyone was given a token to go to the Xuantian Region.


    Their figures gradually disappeared in the mission hall.


    Ask outside Xiancheng.


    Su Han finally waited to return to the first batch of Leng family dead men, but they didn''t attack Su Han, didn''t even look at Su Han, just as if they didn''t know each other, they successively entered Wenxian City.


    In front of the city gate, the Leng Family Holy Master was waiting for these dead men. Obviously, they had already taken the lead in giving these dead men a certain way.


    "That person really does not offend me, I do not offend people..."


    "It''s no wonder that the Leng family can survive a few holy masters."


    "Normally, if the Leng family started first, the killer would still be in charge, and he wouldn''t say anything.


    If the Leng family had stopped, and the one still shot and killed, the above would definitely intervene! "


    Many holy masters who watched the excitement gathered in front of the city gate, and when they saw that there was no excitement to watch, they started chatting. When they were about to leave, they suddenly saw twenty suns flying outside the city gate.


    The warmth swept in, and the cool breeze brought a trace of anxiety after the appearance of the twenty''suns''.


    "Yes... Shiyang Palace?"


    "probably¡­¡­"


    "Sure enough, the Shiyang Palace is still here, but I don''t know who it is."


    Everyone looked at it for a while, and after the twenty suns approached Xiancheng, they finally recognized many of them!


    "Isn''t that Yuyang?"


    "Wen Junxing, Sun Lirong is here too..."


    "And Lu Yi!"


    "These are all the people who made great fame in the first area, and beat the strong from the holy to the holy master!"


    "The news from the Shiyang Palace is so fast."


    "Twenty Ten Yang Palace powerhouses, there are good shows to watch."


    Everyone lifted their spirits and looked at it with all their attention.


    at the same time.


    The chiefs of the major camps also came to the city gate one after another.


    When everyone saw this, they clasped their fists and saluted, and then made room for the chiefs.


    "Shiyang Palace moves very fast."


    The corners of Isaiah''s mouth rose slightly. Hou Chao glanced at him, then looked at Yue Yu, clasped a fist and smiled: "It''s still the Tyrant League''s quick actions, so I have notified the Shiyang Palace so soon."

 Chapter 1848： Winter is approaching, darkness is coming

    "Ha ha."


    Yue Ru smiled, did not say much, just looked at the quiet figure in the distance with some curiosity.


    Logically speaking, if the other party is really the Chaos Immortal Clan, he should know the current strength of the Shiyang Palace in the Immortal Realm.


    Now that twenty scattered immortals from the Shiyang Palace gathered together, why would the other party be so calm and still sit still, motionless like a mountain?


    This made Yue Ruo feel a little curious.


    What kind of methods will the Chaos Immortal Clan, who have disappeared for many years, deal with the twenty Ten Yang Palace powerhouses with equal cultivation bases?


    Su Han sat quietly in place.


    Purple rhyme flickered in his eyes.


    The power of the Dao is constantly being strengthened, and the breath in the mouth and nose is more and more in line with a certain strange Dao rhythm.


    Gradually, his hair began to turn white from the roots, and Su Han was already full of white hair in an instant.


    This is not a sign of aging.


    The pupils of his eyes also brought a faint blood red.


    This is the ultimate combat body that Su Han hasn''t used for a long time.


    Turning on the ultimate combat body, his tactical awareness will rise to the extreme during this period.


    After obtaining this method from the sacred mountain, Su Han has basically never used an extreme combat body, but today''s battle is unusual.


    Although he didn''t turn around, he could clearly feel those twenty good-breathed Shiyanggong Sanxian.


    Su Han didn''t know the origin of these twenty people, but he felt a trace of hostility and a deep threat from the twenty people.


    He has experienced countless battles, and he is prepared to show all his hole cards like he is today, almost none!


    Su Han slowly stood up and turned to look at the twenty approaching''suns''.


    White hair, fluttering with the hot wind.


    The purple brilliance in the eyes carried a faint evil.


    The Supreme Dao Seal on the center of the eyebrows has also emerged because of the power of the Dao in the body!


    When the Holy Master on the other side of Xiancheng saw Su Han in such a state, his faces were all surprised.


    "When this son previously killed the Leng Family Holy Master, didn''t he use his full strength?"


    "His breath is much stronger than then..."


    Hou Chao and Isaiah looked at each other, and both saw the solemn color in each other''s eyes.


    If it was said that Su Han at that time, they were sure to fight against it, but now Su Han, they are not so sure.


    Such things are really rare.


    At least in the immortal camp, what they represent is the top, top Holy Lord!


    Zhao Cheng, Chief Yan, Yun''er, Hongyue, etc. had some intersections with Su Han some time ago. At this time, they were also standing in front of the city gate, looking at this scene with solemn expression.


    Twenty''suns'' fell on the ground, and then the brilliance of the body was reduced, and the enthusiasm it radiated was also dissipated.


    For the first time, Yuyang noticed Su Han''s eyebrows, and immediately sneered:


    "It really is the remnant of the Chaos Immortal Clan."


    "For the Chaos Immortal Clan, I have to find a chance to figure out the reason in the future."


    Su Han''s thoughts flashed, and then smiled faintly, "Winter is coming, and darkness is coming."


    The air was suddenly cold.


    Snowflakes floated in the sky.


    The cold wind caused the gradual warming of the surroundings to take a turn for the worse.


    When the snowflakes fall and are still a few feet away from Yuyang and others, they will melt on their own and become invisible.


    The dazzling light that originally radiated from Yuyang and the others gradually became dimmed.


    The sky is getting dark.


    "Do it!"


    Yuyang and the others followed the elder Feng''s explanation, did not talk too much nonsense with Su Han, and found that Su Han used a method similar to the Dao Mantra to make the surrounding environment unfavorable for themselves and others before they started!


    In an instant, the power of the violent sun burst out from the twenty top saint masters, and the sky that was going to be dark was instantly daylight!


    The hot breath seemed to melt everything, instantly flooding Su Han, and the entire land was burned into a huge black pit.


    "Ok?"


    Yuyang frowned slightly.


    Is it so simple to solve the other party?


    Something is wrong!


    "Where do you come from?"


    A faint voice rang behind Yuyang.


    The roots of Yuyang''s cold hair stood upright.


    When did the other party come behind him?


    Before he could react, the cold palm of his hand had fallen on the cover of his heavenly spirit, and a mysterious and mysterious force poured into his body like a floodgate!


    When this force left his body, it also took away all Yuyang''s origins by the way.


    His body turned into ashes.


    A golden bead appeared among these ashes.


    The beads exuded strong yang energy, Su Han put them away, planning to study them afterwards.


    At this moment, the rest of the people had already reacted. When they saw Yuyang''s end, they dared not leave room and attacked Su Han with all their strength.


    Su Han''s body once again collapsed and melted in their offensive.


    But no one felt that they had killed Su Han, but looked around more vigilantly.


    "Yuyang was killed by one move, who is this person..."


    Wen Junxing looked vigilant, and while laying down defenses, he looked around, trying to find Su Han''s whereabouts.


    Flashing, avatar, just these two abilities from the purple magic pupil, can play a great role in the battle.


    What''s more, Su Han opened the limit battle body at this moment, and in this state, his tactical awareness has also been raised to the top.


    As long as there is a slight flaw, he can easily grasp it, and will not miss any opportunity to kill these ten sun palaces!


    "It''s now¡­¡­"


    When a guy didn''t have time to react, he was dragged into the realm of illusion by Su Han.


    He experienced a series of methods in the illusory world, and when he finally broke free, he had found that all his surrounding companions had died.


    "Now you are the only one left. You are not my opponent. Frankly speaking, where do you come from and what is your purpose."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Sun Lirong looked a little panicked, surrounded by the corpses of the scattered immortals of the Shiyang Palace, they were indeed dead!


    how come¡­¡­


    "I, I''m from the Shiyang Palace, the elder in the palace told me about the Chaos Immortal Clan appeared in Xiancheng, let us come and catch you back."


    Sun Lirong couldn''t help but said.


    "Shiyang Palace?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    He thought of the Chaos Immortal Clan in the Earth Immortal Realm, because ten suns appeared in the Earth Immortal Realm inexplicably, and then disappeared without a trace overnight.


    Specifically, he decided to ask again later.


    There is not enough time now.


    "The question is over. Goodbye."


    Su Han smiled and waved. Sun Lirong suddenly realized that her Heavenly Spirit was covered with a cold palm. What happened after that was beyond her control. Before she died, she found that the surrounding scene changed again. Her companion did not die, but Surprised


    Looked at her angrily. To be precise, they were looking at Su Han behind Sun Lirong.

 Chapter 1849： Take advantage of the fire

    "Yuyang and Sun Lirong are dead..."


    A touch of horror appeared on Wen Junxing''s face.


    In a short period of time, the Sanxian of their Shiyang Palace actually killed two top powerhouses!


    "What happened just now, why did he kill Sun Lirong in the blink of an eye?"


    "No matter how much, kill him quickly and stop dying! If you die too much, even if you successfully kill him, I may not be rewarded!"


    "Not bad!"


    After a brief astonishment, the Sanxians of the Shiyang Palace once again used various methods to suppress Su Han.


    Ask the gate of Xiancheng City.


    The solemn color on Yue Ru''s face grew stronger and stronger, and they had just noticed that Wen Junxing and the others had been stunned for several breaths in the same place.


    "The power of his authority can''t take the soul out?"


    Hou Chao frowned.


    "You are in the martial arts camp, and you have a deep understanding of the power of authority. Don''t you know what exactly it does?"


    Isaiah said solemnly.


    "It should be a kind of soul-sucking. Our Primordial God Realm, including the major worlds under its command, has countless saints'' authority. Even me, I have many authority and power for the first time."


    Hou Chao said solemnly.


    "It seems that you have never seen him with this kind of authority, and he can play such a role in the Profound Sky Territory. If you go to the Immortal Realm..."


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and suddenly discovered that the existence of this suspected Chaos Immortal Clan may have exceeded them by a lot!


    "If you continue to fight like this, I''m afraid that the people from Shiyang Palace will not be his opponent."


    Yue Rust sighed lightly.


    "If it wasn''t for the gods who couldn''t come to the first area, I doubt if this child is gods."


    Someone looked weird.


    "He is not easy."


    A voice faintly sounded.


    Everyone raised their eyes and nodded.


    The one who came was Yuxu League Xinghua.


    After seeing him, Yue Ru nodded and then asked, "What do you see?"


    "Look at his current battle, is it easy for every step, as if he has already calculated the opponent''s reaction, and has predicted the next step before the opponent."


    Awakening Hua said solemnly.


    After hearing the words, everyone looked at it carefully for a while, and found that it was exactly the same as Su Xinghua said, Su Han had been predicting the actions of the group of immortals in the Shiyang Palace.


    "Precise timing, peak tactical awareness, he doesn''t need to have more crush on his cultivation base, he can easily affect the entire battle."


    Su Xinghua smiled and admired: "Such a tactical awareness is really rare, but at the same time, he is also under a lot of pressure. As long as he makes a mistake, it is basically irreversible. The entire battle will change the ending."


    Everyone suddenly fell into thought.


    Hou Chao''s eyes flickered.


    "In other words, if the Holy Lord joins the battle at this time, all his arrangements and plans will be completely disrupted?"


    Isaiah smiled honestly.


    Not far away, the holy masters of the Zhao family looked at each other, and then all their eyes fell on Zhao Cheng.


    Zhao Xun''er died in Su Han''s hands, so there were insoluble contradictions and hatreds between the Zhao family and Su Han.


    According to what Isaiah said, right now is the best time for a surprise attack, and it can be used to kill Su Han at the Shiyang Palace!


    Zhao Cheng''s eyes moved slightly, and while still hesitating, suddenly a group of people passed by.


    "The dead man of the Leng family!"


    "The other party has let them go once, are they still planning to take advantage of the fire?"


    "It''s the same for me."


    "Go, let''s go too!"


    Zhao Cheng said solemnly.


    After speaking, he walked outside the city.


    Several holy masters of the Zhao family looked at each other, and then followed one after another.


    Two different people and horses all passed in the same direction.


    Su Han, who was in the midst of the battle, also noticed this, and his eyes swept away, and a cold murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    At least 30 dead men from the Leng family came, and there were four or five people from the Zhao family plus Zhao Cheng.


    This is equivalent to adding dozens of holy masters at once, and then counting on the Shiyang Palace side, Su Han''s situation has changed slightly from the upper hand!


    After thinking about it, Su Han once again beheaded a Holy Lord of the Shiyang Palace, and the power of the Thunder God True Dragon suddenly rose to the transcendence level!


    At this moment, Su Han''s life value has reached 392. He has not yet been promoted to the holy master and is still a great saint, but he has raised his life value to the level of many holy masters.


    The next moment, the people in the Shiyang Palace suddenly noticed that the pressure had dropped sharply, and the opponent no longer moved, but stood in place and stared behind them coldly.


    "Ask Xiancheng sent someone to help us."


    "It''s not for helping us, there are also enmities between them."


    "Fortunately, with them joining, it is no problem to suppress this person. I have met so many immortals in the fairy world. This is the most difficult thing I have ever found to deal with!"


    "I let you off once before."


    Su Han looked at Zhao Cheng and the leader of the Leng family, and said lightly.


    That holy master was not someone else, but the one who was the first to ask for mercy and was let go by Su Han.


    That person was really telling the truth at the time.


    But the truth doesn''t mean much as the situation changes.


    "Your Excellency was indeed merciful before, but this is Xuan Tianyu, and sometimes you can''t believe what your parents say. His own son will do something to Lao Tzu. I see this kind of thing a lot.


    This rare opportunity now happens to be with friends from Shiyang Palace and the Zhao family. If you don''t take this opportunity to suppress you, I''m afraid I will regret it later. "


    The other side said lightly.


    "What do you do with so much nonsense, everyone, let''s do it together."


    Zhao Cheng said solemnly.


    "it is good!"


    The three parties nodded together.


    But after a while, no one from the three parties made any moves, and everyone was waiting for the other side to do it first.


    Wood show in the forest wind will destroy it.


    The gun hit the bird.


    They have fought against people in the foreign object camp, and they have also witnessed countless companions being bombarded and smashed by the strange weapons of the foreign object camp under the heroic advance.


    Now Su Han is equivalent to that kind of equipment.


    Whoever does it first has the greatest chance of falling!


    "You don''t take any action, do you? Then I will leave first."


    Su Han smiled, then his body turned into bubbles and disappeared into the air.


    Clone?


    Is it a clone again?


    His true body has already left?


    The Sanxian of the Shiyang Palace, the holy lord of the Leng family, and the holy lord of the Zhao family were all dumbfounded.


    Zhao Cheng was furious: "What are you still doing in a daze! Chase!"


    "Together, don''t be alone!"


    The Holy Master of Leng Family said in a deep voice.


    "If it weren''t for you, he wouldn''t be able to escape at all. Since you planned to join forces before, you shouldn''t shirk each other, greedy life and fear death!"


    Shiyang Palace Wen Junxing couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    "Don''t say so much, let''s chase after him! If he can''t be suppressed this time, we all have to leave the first district!"


    Zhao Cheng said with a ferocious expression. He was only close to being promoted to the second district. If Su Han escaped, he would not dare to leave Wenxiancheng without permission. He could only leave and return to the outside world to practice slowly. In this way, his promotion speed Will be slowed down!

 Chapter 1850： Fate

    When everyone heard Zhao Cheng''s words and thought of the consequences, their complexions changed again and again, and they did not dare to talk nonsense, and immediately began to use various methods to judge the direction of Su Han''s escape.


    The Holy Master of Leng''s family took out three things that looked like bamboo sticks, and lightly threw them into the air, and then muttered a word.


    Soon, the three bamboo sticks all pointed in a certain direction.


    "He ran in that direction!"


    The Holy Master of Leng Family said in a deep voice.


    "How accurate is your Leng Family''s arithmetic in the Xuantian Domain?"


    Wen Junxing frowned.


    "Although it has been weakened, it is equally useful. This is the foundation of our Leng Family!"


    Sage Master Leng Family said with a solemn expression.


    "Okay, then chase over there, remember to use your arithmetic methods more, we can arrange it and surround him!"


    Wen Junxing said.


    After saying this, he took the Shiyang Palace Sanxian to chase after him, followed by the Leng Family Sage Lord and a group of Leng Family dead men.


    Zhao Cheng hesitated, and suddenly shouted in the direction of the city gate: "This son does whatever he wants in Xuan Tianyu. You can kill anyone who wants to kill. You will inevitably become his next target. Why not take this opportunity to treat him. kill?"


    Zhao Cheng''s eyes fell on Hou Chao.


    After all, Hou Chao is the chief of the martial arts camp in District 1, as long as he gives an order, the martial artists of the martial arts camp will basically respond!


    "Zhao Cheng makes sense."


    Hou Chao nodded slightly, his voice almost resounding through the whole question Xiancheng: "This person has a mysterious background, and his methods must be checked and balanced, otherwise it will affect the current situation of Wen Xiancheng!"


    "What Chief Hou said is quite true!"


    "Then let''s do it together. With so many of us, it is not difficult to suppress a Holy Lord."


    "Go together!"


    The corners of Hou Chao''s mouth rose slightly.


    Soon, a large number of holy masters emerged in Wenxian City, at least two hundred in number. These holy masters are all powerful in the martial arts camp.


    With a mighty momentum, they chased in the direction of Su Han''s escape.


    It didn''t take long.


    Isaiah¡¯s sea clan was also dispatched, and both the martial arts and sea clan camps participated in this matter, but the rest of the camps were still on the sidelines.


    In the next few days of chasing, Su Han found that no matter which direction he headed, the tails behind him could follow closely.


    "They seem to have some way to figure out my direction, similar to the power of life?"


    Su Han stood in place and pondered for a few breaths, and gradually had a decision in his heart.


    Next, fight a chasing battle with the opponent, a tug of war.


    If the other party can figure out his location, he can also figure out the result of the other party''s calculation, it depends on who is deeper.


    Thinking of this, the authority to ask for life slowly surged.


    "Thirty miles to the southeast is not only safe, but there is also a chance to fight back."


    After a few breaths, Su Han flew towards the southeast.


    But the next moment, his figure stopped immediately.


    The calculation result just now is no longer useful.


    The southeast side is showing a fierce look!


    "laugh¡­¡­"


    Su Han continued to operate the power to ask for life.


    "The northwest is safe and there is no opportunity to fight back."


    "The southwest is safe and there is a chance to fight back."


    Su Han flew a distance towards the northwest.


    The hexagram has changed again.


    at the same time.


    On the other side, Wen Junxing and others who were chasing wildly also stopped one after another.


    Their current team is very large.


    Of the ten sun palace.


    Zhao''s.


    Cold.


    There are more than a dozen people belonging to the martial arts camp, and they all followed Hou Chao.


    And more than fifty holy masters headed by Isaiah from the sea clan.


    Together, the number has exceeded 400!


    Four hundred holy masters.


    This kind of power is enough to make any party feel jealous no matter where it is placed in the first zone, even the Void God Race, and they are not sure that they can eat this team.


    Right now, every holy lord is looking at the sweating holy lord of the Leng family.


    "Leng Donghao, can you do it? Why is his position suddenly erratic?"


    Zhao Cheng frowned.


    "Don''t make a noise!"


    Leng Donghao glared at him angrily, then focused his attention on his three ¡®Missing Lots¡¯.


    The questioning lottery is a unique method of a certain ancestor in the Leng family. Through its special technique, this kind of magic weapon of Dayan Level 3 was forged. Only the children of the holy master who have attracted special attention in the Leng family are eligible to receive the death. sign.


    Its function, combined with the Leng family''s techniques, can greatly enhance the arithmetic power of the Leng family''s children!


    But now, the results of the questioning lottery are constantly changing, and until the end, the strength in his body is somewhat unable to support himself before the calculation!


    Zhao Cheng''s face sank, but seeing Leng Donghao sweating profusely, he was obviously using all his strength, and he stopped talking, just watched, but every time he waited, the other party would flee further. They couldn''t wait. Up!


    The erratic question mark finally pointed to one of the directions at a certain moment, and at the same time, a message flooded into Leng Donghao''s mind.


    At this moment, his arithmetic power has actually been exhausted.


    In the past, he must be very confident in himself.


    You will believe this result without hesitation.


    But now this result appeared under the premise that his arithmetic power was exhausted, and there may be errors.


    Hundreds of pairs of eyes kept falling on him, making Leng Donghao feel quite pressured, especially Hou Chao and Isaiah, the two camp chiefs.


    If something goes wrong today, but the face of the entire Leng family is lost and spread to the second area, how can the face of the Leng family survive?


    Thinking of this, Leng Donghao pointed in a certain direction: "He is three hundred miles away from here."


    "Didn''t he keep running?"


    Hou Chao said suddenly.


    "No."


    Leng Donghao bit his head.


    He couldn''t count the other side''s whereabouts now.


    "This person must have thought that he is in a safe place, and I can''t find him anymore."


    Wen Junxing sneered.


    "Then go over and take a look."


    Hou Chao gave a faint smile.


    More than 400 holy masters quickly rushed to the place where Leng Donghao had calculated it, which was a grand canyon.


    "You guys, in order to prevent him from fleeing here, I suggest that in a team of twenty people, one hundred people should be divided to occupy five positions, and the rest will go directly into the canyon and scrape the ground three feet to find him."


    Hou Chao said solemnly.


    Wen Junxing glanced at him, and then faintly said: "I agree, our Shiyang Palace will keep this direction."


    "No, your ten sun palace is the protagonist of this matter, we are just assisting from the side, you must put some effort into it."


    Hou Chao smiled.


    Wen Junxing sneered: "When did the people from the immortal realm camp have their turn to be instructed by the martial arts camp? Even if Yue Yu is here, I may not listen to him, what are you?"


    "Wen Junxing, just say if you have something to say, don''t create internal conflicts at this moment." Isaiah smiled, "Now there are hundreds of holy masters in the martial arts camp, and I have brought more than fifty holy masters. There are only a dozen people in the Yang Palace, so there is nothing wrong with following Hou Chao''s instructions."

 Chapter 1851： Holy Sun

    "Isaiah, Hou Chao, I knew that your martial arts camp and the sea clan camp had done a lot of things in private.


    I see those things in my eyes, but I don''t care too much, but I am not interested, but if you want to use this method on me, then I will say it well. "


    Wen Junxing sneered, "You have a backer in the third area, don''t you? I might as well tell you frankly that your backer in the third area is now a little hard to protect yourself. Great changes are taking place over there!"


    "What happened in the third area?"


    Hou Chao and Isaiah''s look changed.


    "You can''t even know about the third area. This is the difference between you and my Shiyang Palace.


    The most sacred sun of my Shiyang Palace is about to reach the top in the third area. "


    The corners of Wen Junxing''s mouth rose slightly.


    Hou Chao and Isaiah looked at each other, not annoyed by Wen Junxing''s mocking and contemptuous tone, but became very solemn.


    The most sacred Lieyang is the only six powers in the Shiyang Palace. It is used to describe the word "climbing the top". Another meaning is already obvious.


    This Sacred Sun is likely to be detached from the six realms!


    It was unimaginable for everyone to imagine that realm, and they didn''t even know where they would go when they reached that realm.


    They only knew that even today''s Void God Race, there has never been a powerhouse in that realm, and the foreign object camp has never explored that unknown place.


    "Just stay here."


    After Hou Chao was silent for a few breaths, he nodded faintly, and then began to instruct the other holy masters to line up troops.


    Soon, with a team of twenty people, they gathered five of them, guarding in all directions, and the rest of the people entered the Grand Canyon in a group, looking for the trail of Su Han.


    After entering the canyon, Hou Chao glanced at the Wen Junxing and others who had become smaller behind him, and his eyes fell on Leng Donghao.


    "Leng Donghao, continue to do the math, where are the others hiding here."


    Hou Chao said, and looked around vigilantly.


    "I have to adjust my breath for a while to figure it out. You search this place first. With so many people, he can''t get over any waves."


    Leng Donghao said after hesitating for a few breaths.


    When everyone saw this, they couldn''t say anything, and began to carefully search every inch of land here.


    ...


    "Brother Wen, our mission this time was a complete failure. You have a good relationship with Elder Feng. After you go back, I would like to ask you to say a few words."


    "Yeah, yeah, if Brother Wen doesn''t say a few words, not only will we not be rewarded this time, but we will also be punished. The face of the Shiyang Palace is completely lost."


    "I know."


    Wen Junxing nodded slightly, soothing the flustered hearts of everyone, then glanced at the direction of the Grand Canyon, and said in a deep voice: "Fortunately, this person has offended many people. With their help in searching and suppressing, we can still complete the task. I can catch this person alive. If I can catch this person alive, it should take a price to get it from them. You must have


    Mental preparation. "


    "I will understand."


    Everyone nodded their heads one after another.


    This price should be theirs.


    "By the way, Senior Brother Wen, you just said that in the third district, the Holy Lie Yang is about to reach the top, is this true or false?"


    A Shiyang Palace Sanxian asked curiously.


    Except for Wen Junxing, everyone else didn''t know the news, and they looked at Wen Junxing and tried to verify.


    If it is true, they are afraid that they will surpass the seven powers of the fairy world in one fell swoop and become the lord of the fairy world!


    "This is what my grandfather said personally, and it shouldn''t be a fake."


    The corners of Wen Junxing''s mouth rose slightly.


    When everyone heard the words, they were immediately in awe. Wen Junxing¡¯s grandfather is an eighth-order primordial god, and he can use the sun-shaking technique to become a new ¡°sun¡± in the Shiyang Palace. Behind those ¡°suns¡±, they represent a ninth-order powerful person, or not Move, as long as there is a movement, the holy light will shine


    Shine the whole fairy world!


    Because of the special nature of the art of transforming the sun, the strong man in the Shiyang Palace in charge of ordinary affairs, the top is the eighth-order Primordial God, which shows how deep Wen Junxing''s background is in the Shiyang Palace.


    "Brother Wen, you are about to be promoted to the Supreme Ancient God, right? When you arrive in the second area, with your talent and talent, you will surely be able to rise in a short time."


    "Hehe, it''s impossible to tell."


    Wen Junxing smiled and waved his hand.


    Although he was very humble, there was a flash of contentment deep in his eyes.


    The second area needs resources and contacts.


    With his resources and connections, he will be able to rise soon, and maybe he can become a ¡®sun¡¯ in the Shiyang Palace in the future!


    "This Jiahua''s speech is very nice. I can take care of him a lot when I go back."


    Wen Junxing glanced at the flattering Shiyanggong Sanxian.


    "Brother Wen, there seems to be something moving over there."


    The Shiyanggong Sanxian flew to Wen Junxing''s side and pointed towards the Grand Canyon.


    "Ok?"


    Wen Junxing did not doubt that he was there, and looked in the direction of his gesture.


    The next moment, a cold palm rested on Wen Junxing''s head.


    "You dare!"


    Wen Junxing was instantly furious.


    Cold sweat kept coming out of the body.


    The panic in his heart is greater than the anger.


    The other party just slapped him, it is impossible to put his palm on his head so disrespectfully, the only possibility is that this person is not the Shiyanggong Sanxian he thought, but he is going to hunt down this time. aims!


    The fear in Wen Junxing''s heart instantly overwhelmed his anger when he thought of being silently mixed by the target and Yuyang and their way of death.


    "You are shaking."


    Su Han chuckles.


    The power of stealing kept stealing the elemental qualities in Wen Junxing''s body.


    Wen Junxing opened his mouth, before he could say half a word, his body had already turned into a big sand, scattered in the air.


    Su Han felt that the power of the life worm was about to be promoted to transcendence. He turned his eyes to the rest of the group of ten sun palaces who were imprisoned by the power of death. , Walked towards them.


    In the Grand Canyon, everyone rummaged for several laps, but couldn''t find Su Han at all.


    Hou Chao and Isaiah gradually lost their patience, looking at Leng Donghao, the meaning in their eyes was obvious, they wanted Leng Donghao to give an explanation.


    "Leng Donghao, whether he is here or not, are you sure about it!"


    Zhao Cheng said solemnly.


    "I''ll do the math."


    Leng Donghao frowned, and took out the fate again.


    His arithmetic power has recovered a lot.


    After a cup of tea.


    The question mark finally pointed in a certain direction, and then a certain piece of information poured into Leng Donghao''s mind.


    Leng Donghao glanced in that direction, a touch of consternation appeared in his eyes.


    impossible.


    "What''s the result?"


    Zhao Cheng hurriedly asked.


    "Wait, I will calculate." Leng Donghao said with a strong smile.

 Chapter 1852： What the **** is this evildoer! ?

    Leng Donghao reluctantly counted it a few times, and the result was the same.


    And every time he finished the calculation, he would look at Wen Junxing and others, which made Zhao Cheng, Hou Chao, Isaiah and the others a little suspicious.


    "What the **** is going on, you say it, why do you keep looking at the Shiyang Palace?"


    Hou Chao said solemnly.


    "Chief Hou, I don''t quite believe this result. Maybe it''s because I checked out the problem."


    Leng Donghao smiled bitterly.


    "If something goes wrong, you can count it."


    Hou Chaodao.


    "Forget it, my arithmetic power has been exhausted."


    Leng Donghao said.


    "Then speak out and see what the problem is, and we all judge it together."


    Isaiah frowned and said, "Don''t be so dull, you won''t see a ghost again!"


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Leng Donghao looked at Shiyang Palace Wen Junxing and the others, with a weird expression: "The result I calculated, that Xue Gu is among them, but this is impossible..."


    "Among Wen Junxing and them?"


    Hou Chao was taken aback.


    Zhao Cheng couldn''t help but sneered and said, "This is the result you calculated? I also said that you Leng Family can really count the sky and the past and the future. It''s all but it seems that it''s just that."


    "What do you mean?"


    Leng Donghao looked at Zhao Cheng, "Even if I make a wrong result, it''s just my stupid talent. How can you denigrate my Leng family''s arithmetic!"


    The dead men of the Leng family near Leng Donghao looked at Zhao Cheng one after another, with cold murderous intent in their eyes.


    Zhao Cheng was stunned for a moment, his expression changed slightly, and he stepped back subconsciously.


    He forgot that the Leng family sent a large group of dead men in this time.


    "Well, don''t make unnecessary quarrels."


    Hou Chao said coldly, "What is it? We can ask Wen Junxing in the past and they will know. Let''s see if there is anything unusual about them during this time."


    "it is good."


    Zhao Cheng nodded immediately, "I''ll just ask."


    After saying this, he took several holy masters from the Zhao family towards Wen Junxing and the others.


    Hou Chao and the others also followed, but they always kept a distance from Zhao Cheng and the others, not too close.


    This is caused by a subconscious vigilance habit.


    "Wen Junxing, Leng Donghao figured it out, that Xue Gu is among you, can this happen?"


    When Zhao Cheng was more than ten feet away from Wen Junxing, he stopped and said lightly.


    Wen Junxing and the others looked at each other, and then said with a weird face: "Are you blind, or am I blind?"


    Zhao Cheng suddenly choked up, and then he looked at Leng Donghao, "Do it yourself."


    Leng Donghao was standing next to Hou Chao and the others. He looked at Wen Junxing and the others with a weird look. "I just figured out that Xue Gu is indeed with you. Maybe something went wrong."


    "Which went wrong?"


    Wen Junxing smiled, "Did you count yourself a trivia?"


    "Count yourself a trigram? What do you mean?"


    Leng Donghao was slightly startled.


    "The meaning is very simple."


    Wen Junxing smiled and said, "I think your Yintang is dark, and there may be a disaster of blood and light."


    "It''s him!"


    A flash of fright suddenly flashed in Leng Donghao''s eyes, and he pointed at Wen Junxing and shouted: "He is Xue Gu pretending to be!"


    Absolutely!


    Wen Junxing''s abnormal reaction, coupled with his hexagrams, confirmed each other, and the only conclusion was that he was right!


    "Leng Donghao, what are you talking nonsense?"


    "We were all here just now, how could they be the one who pretended to be? Even if Wen Junxing is pretending, can the rest of the Shiyang Palace not be able to tell? Can''t you see the movement?"


    "I think you are crazy."


    Not only did everyone have no doubts, they scolded Leng Donghao instead.


    Even Hou Chao and Isaiah showed displeasure and looked at Leng Donghao.


    "Am I really wrong?"


    Leng Donghao questioned himself a little.


    "Why do you scold him?"


    Wen Junxing suddenly looked at the crowd, shook his head and sighed: "His arithmetic is already very powerful."


    Everyone was silent immediately.


    How is this going?


    Now not only Leng Donghao, but Hou Chao and others are gradually becoming suspicious.


    "The rest of the Shiyang Palace can''t tell the difference. The reason is simple."


    Wen Junxing smiled.


    Not far away, the appearance of a Shiyang Palace Sanxian changed suddenly, and it was Su Han.


    "Look, this is me."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Shiyang Palace Sanxian standing next to him also changed to Su Han''s appearance, and said with a smile: "This is also me."


    "it''s me."


    "This is still me."


    "it''s me again."


    A famous Shiyanggong Sanxian turned into Su Han''s appearance. This scene made everyone''s hair horrified.


    Was it a joke made by Shiyanggong Sanxian, or was Shiyanggong Sanxian being killed by the opponent without their notice, and replaced by the way?


    In the end, the appearance of more than a dozen people changed.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at Wen Junxing.


    Wen Junxing''s appearance also gradually began to change, becoming Su Han''s appearance.


    Su Han smiled, "It''s all me."


    Many people secretly gasped.


    Leng Donghao didn''t know whether he should be happy or fearful.


    There is nothing wrong with his arithmetic.


    But he didn''t understand, where did Wen Junxing and others go?


    Could it be that they were with Su Han''s true body and clone from the beginning?


    If so, it would be too scary.


    The more you think about it, the more hairy you are!


    "Wen Junxing and the others?"


    Hou Chao asked, winking at Isaiah.


    The crowd surrounded Su Han in a tacit understanding.


    "Wen Junxing and the others, it''s just a step ahead of you. When you look for him, you will not be alone on Huangquan Road."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "What a big tone, your methods are indeed extraordinary, but we have hundreds of holy masters here today, do you think you can turn the sky upside down?"


    Zhao Cheng sneered, "You shouldn''t make enemies with all parties one after another, no one will stand by your side now, the general trend is on my side!"


    "Oh, the trend is on your side."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    The power of life insects has been detached.


    The power of Zhuxian and the power of purgatory have also been detached.


    This means that he can be promoted to the Holy Master logically.


    "Leng Donghao, you haven''t counted your good or bad luck, but have you counted the good and bad luck of all of you...?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Everyone''s..."


    Leng Donghao faintly noticed something wrong.


    At the next moment, a terrifying breath swept out of Su Han''s body.


    His avatars dispersed one by one.


    At first, there was a halo, then the second, and the third, a total of twelve halos, covering Su Han.


    "He is promoting the Holy Lord?"


    "How is it possible that he was not the Holy Lord before? Only the Great Saint?"


    "Twelve halos, twelve kinds of saint authority, what the **** is this evildoer!?" "Don''t let him succeed in promotion, otherwise he will be invincible in the first district!"

 Chapter 1853： Promoted to the Lord

    Everyone was shocked.


    Especially the martial artists of the martial arts camp, they are most familiar with these auras.


    A halo represents a kind of transcendence of the authority of the saint!


    There are twelve ways in Su Han, representing the twelve kinds of saints'' authority!


    However, in the Primordial God Realm, the few Six Dao powerhouses at most condensed only nine kinds of saint authority when they were young.


    Su Han has three more than them!


    The most frightening thing is that Su Han is now promoted to the Holy Master, which means that he was only the Great Saint before...


    A great sage defeated the chief Yanzhong of the Yan Family, and killed a group of scattered immortals in the Shiyang Palace, the Leng Family Holy Master, the Zhao Family Holy Master...


    "Can''t let him get promoted!"


    Hou Chao''s calm and calm face finally became alarmed.


    No matter how strong he is, he is just a holy lord.


    But the meaning of the twelve kinds of sage authority, he knew deeply in his heart.


    Such a powerful person will cause a sensation in the Primordial God Realm, and those Primordial Gods must be treated with caution!


    "Everyone, use the means. Don''t let him get promoted successfully. Now is the only opportunity I wait for. If we can''t kill him today, we will all leave the Profound Sky Territory."


    Isaiah said solemnly.


    "attack!"


    Zhao Cheng took the lead.


    Upon seeing this, the Zhao Family Saint Lord also shot.


    Then came Leng Donghao and the Leng family dead man.


    Then there are the saint masters of the martial arts camp, Isaiah and the sea clan powerhouses he brought.


    More than four hundred holy masters attacked Su Han frantically.


    The resulting terrifying aftermath directly changed the sky, the earth shook, and the sound visible to the naked eye swept away in all directions.


    Even the holy master who is thousands of miles away from this place can detect the strangeness here and rush towards this place.


    Su Han closed his eyes slightly and sat cross-legged in the void.


    Behind him constantly flashed with visions such as the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon, the Immortal Demon Ape, and the Purple Sword.


    His life value went up crazy.


    In an instant, it exceeded the value of four hundred points!


    Four hundred points is the limit of the ordinary saint.


    The holy masters in the Xuantian realm are also the tianjiao among the holy masters. Their life values ??are either extremely close to four hundred, or have exceeded four hundred, waiting to be promoted to the ancient gods.


    So when Su Han''s HP reached 400 points, the offensive from the outside world was nothing to him.


    401.


    402.


    403.


    The value is still soaring.


    406.


    407.


    410!


    The rate of increase in health gradually slowed down.


    Su Han''s breath was more than a hundred times more tyrannical than before.


    Even if the power of the saints in this realm would be weakened by 80 to 90%, the only one or two percent of power left would be enough to easily suppress any saint on the scene.


    The offensive of Hou Chao and others continued, and at this point, they had no retreat.


    The health value is still increasing.


    But the speed has slowed down.


    Only one or two hours can increase by 0.1.


    Su Han didn''t mind, as long as it was still improving, it was fine. It didn''t matter if it was slower or faster.


    Thinking of this, Su Han suddenly opened his eyes and glanced at the group of holy masters before him, and then slowly closed them.


    When the promotion is over, send this group of holy masters on the road!


    In a blink of an eye, one day passed.


    Zhao Cheng''s heart became more and more anxious.


    Su Han''s previous look at them meant what it meant. Zhao Cheng knew well that if he was promoted smoothly by the opponent, where would he have a way to survive?


    "A total of more than four hundred saint masters made their moves, and they couldn''t shake him. If he was successfully promoted to saint master, his method would be to destroy the world..."


    Zhao Cheng had a hint of retreat.


    It''s too late to refund now!


    Back to ask Xiancheng, and return to the Primordial God Realm by leaving the passage, so that Su Han would never want to find him for the rest of his life.


    Unless you meet in the second area in the future, but when the powerful ancestors come to the second area, the opponent''s methods are much more than the same, it is useless!


    The same thought arose in the hearts of the other Holy Masters.


    Finally, someone couldn''t help it and turned around and left.


    With the first one, there will be a second.


    "Chief Hou, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to deal with, so let''s take a step forward."


    "Chief Hou, I am also busy with some things, so I''m leaving."


    The departure is out of control.


    Seeing everyone leaving one by one, Zhao Cheng''s face became more and more ugly, Hou Chao also retreated, until...


    "Huh, what are you doing here?"


    "Who is this?"


    More and more holy masters rushed over, and these holy masters were also from the immortal camp.


    Upon seeing this, Hou Chao hurriedly greeted: "Everyone, join forces to suppress this person, and must not allow him to be promoted to the Holy Lord, otherwise the first district will have a big change!"


    "Ok?"


    "what happened?"


    "What''s the origin of this person, so many of your holy masters besieged him, but he is not moving like a mountain? I am afraid it is not a god!"


    "Is this a fairy?"


    "I will explain this to you in detail later. In short, he is a demon. If he doesn''t suppress it, he will endanger Wenxiancheng and everyone''s common interests!"


    Hou Chao said anxiously.


    mutual benefit?


    The expression of the holy lord who was still watching the show and curiously guessed Su Han''s origin suddenly changed.


    As long as one''s own interests are involved in Xuan Tianyu, one can''t take it lightly!


    So these holy masters joined the camp against Su Han one by one.


    It¡¯s not far from Wenxiancheng, and the news quickly spread to Wenxiancheng.


    "What are you talking about? That kid is really just the Great Sage, only now is he promoted to the Holy Lord?"


    Su Xinghua heard the message from his subordinates and got up from the rocking chair in shock, his eyes widened.


    "Yeah, we are also very surprised. The Holy Master who came back said in person that they also participated in the attack on Xue Gu who was in the Archaic Hidden Gate. As a result, hundreds of Holy Masters couldn''t break his defense!"


    "There''s still this thing, no, this thing has happened, hurry up and call all the holy masters of the Yuxu League to come with me!"


    Su Xinghua stood up suddenly and shouted.


    "Yes!"


    at the same time.


    Yue Yu also received similar news, and his expression became very solemn. He quickly summoned the Holy Lord of the Immortal Dao camp and met Su Xinghua at the gate of the city. The two sides looked at each other, and they all went together. I asked Xiancheng.


    ...


    "Sir, there seems to be an infighting in the immortal camp."


    Hundreds of miles away from Su Han and the others, a Saint-level Type 3 mecha stood in the void, sending the battle screen here back to a certain base.


    A few seconds later, he received a reply.


    "You are waiting here. The base has dispatched a thousand Saint-Class 3 type mechas and a destroyer star battleship." "A thousand Saint-Class 3 type mechas? The base is planning to bring these rash men Can you eat them all? It''s okay..."

 Chapter 1854： Destroyer Star Battleship

    The foreign object camp is the most concentrated in the Xuantian realm. It is led by the Galaxy Empire, and the communication transmission is extremely fast. Therefore, when dispatching troops, it has a great advantage over the Void God camp and the Immortal Dao camp.


    An Invisible Star Destroyer Battleship suddenly sailed out of the void slowly. This is the unique function of Destroyer Star Battleship, ¡®Xing Yue¡¯. Able to accurately teleport with the two coordinate points determined. It has the same effect as the escape door. The only difference is that the escape door is dead and can only be in place, while the star destroyer is flexible and can be In many places


    The "Xing Yue" of the same length.


    On the invisible destroyer star battleship, there stood a Saint-class Type 3 mech with only a height of ten feet.


    Each mecha represents the combat power of the saint master, and inside the mecha sits a second-class soldier of the Galaxy Empire or a subsidiary country of the Galaxy Empire.


    There are differences in the color of the mechas of different countries, and there are also certain differences in their functions. The first one hundred saint-level type 3 mechas are all blue and come from the Galaxy Empire.


    Some of the other nine hundred Saint-class Type 3 mechas are red, some are orange, and some are gray-black. They come from different subject countries of the Galaxy Empire.


    They are all in a state of invisibility at the moment, this ability does not come from them, but from the destroyer star battleship.


    The production and quantity of source quality required for a destroyer star battleship is almost equal to a thousand Saint-class 3 mechas. In the first zone, there are only five extinction star warships, which are strategic weapons. They are rarely deployed. After all, if they are damaged, the price will be too great. Only like today, it is possible to group hundreds of extinction stars. In the case of the Holy Lord


    , Will be dispatched.


    "I am your commander-in-chief this time,''Zhao Zhuoyu'', a first-class soldier of the Galaxy Empire and the Dragon Heaven Regiment."


    A voice rang in every holy class 3 mecha.


    "It turned out to be Zhao Zhuoyu?"


    "Didn''t she go to the second area and drive a''Shen''-class mecha?"


    "It seems that she is about to be promoted to noncommissioned officer. Only in this way can she explain why she will return to the first area and become our commander-in-chief. The above is focusing on training her."


    The second-class soldiers of the Galaxy Empire and the major dependent countries were shocked. After the shock, they gradually calmed down and quietly waited for Zhao Zhuoyu to give orders.


    "According to our current information, the strong man from the immortal camp is being promoted to the great sage, and the people who besie him are all the strong saints from the immortal camp, which is equivalent to the holy level 3 mecha we are driving. "This situation is rarely seen in normal times. We can guess that there is a deep hatred between them. At the same time, this strong man who is being promoted to the Holy Master can withstand the siege of hundreds of Holy Masters. His strength, It is very possible to reach the battle with the''Star Destruction


    The ship¡¯s are equal. "


    "hiss--"


    Is it equal to the destroyer star battleship?


    This is a terrorist killer that can easily destroy hundreds of holy class 3 mechas!


    "As we all know, these people are born to cultivate, and in the process of practice, various mutations may occur. Um, in our words, they are called mutations. They are used to call chance.


    After this happens, the strength will increase or decrease in different ways. Right now, this one is obviously increasing a lot, and the elemental strength in his body is at least equivalent to the sum of a hundred holy masters. Therefore, in our mission this time, in addition to destroying the rest of the Holy Lord, he is also on the list of focusing on attacking. Since he is being promoted, he cannot take action and will not flee, we can first eliminate the rest, and finally unite everyone''s strength.


    Destroy the star battleship to give him the most violent blow! "


    "Roger that!"


    "Roger that!"


    "The action time is tentatively set in two hours."


    "Roger that!"


    ...


    A holy master from the Fairy Way camp rushed over from all over and joined the team besieging Su Han.


    Hou Chao and others, who had initially lost confidence, decided to wait for a while.


    No one noticed that not far away, a star-destroying battleship was secretly observing, ready to move.


    "This is an opportunity..."


    In the distance, the figure of the monk begging for food slowly appeared, looking at the various holy masters, muttering to himself, and subconsciously licking his lips.


    Suddenly, he lifted his gaze slightly and glanced in the distance, and another group of holy masters from the immortal camp came through the air.


    This time, it was Yue Yu, the chief of the Tyrant League, and the Yuxu League awakened to Hua, and the words of the Yanjia came.


    "Chief Yue Yu, you just came here, and we will work together to suppress this child, otherwise Wen Xiancheng will inevitably undergo a tremendous change!"


    Hou Chao said loudly.


    Yue Ru did not respond to him, but stood in the void, looking at Su Han who was being promoted, with a solemn expression in his eyes.


    "You are all the holy masters of the immortal camp, why do you want to kill him?" Su Xinghua said coldly: "The few people between him and you have some grudges, but that is just a personal grievance. On the Tianyu side, we still have to face the Void God camp and the foreign object camp. For the sake of the overall situation, you should not attack him


    With him, the pressure exerted by the Void God camp and the foreign object camp can be greatly reduced! "


    The voice of Su Xinghua blasted in everyone''s ears.


    There is the Holy Lord stopping the action in his hand.


    The Holy Master hesitated for a while and continued to take action. When Hou Chao saw this, a look of sorrow flashed in his eyes, and he said to the rest of the people: "There is no turning back arrow when I open the bow. This son has never relented when I asked to kill the Leng Family Zhao Family outside the Xiancheng. If you want to never set foot in Xuantian Domain first area, now you can


    Leave! "


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone immediately put the words of Su Xinghua behind.


    What does the overall situation have to do with them.


    What they want is only their own interests. If their own interests are affected, it will be useless for anyone to come!


    Upon seeing this, Su Xinghua sighed with hatred for iron and steel, and then said to Yue Lu: "You are the chief of the Immortal Dao camp, you decide."


    "How do you think he will treat this group of people after he is promoted to the Holy Lord?"


    Yue Ru sighed, his eyes swept over the group of hundreds of holy masters who were constantly attacking Su Han.


    "With the means and decisiveness he showed before, it is estimated that they will be killed."


    Awaken Huadao.


    He paused, "But it may not be the ending. I think he is quite reasonable. When the time comes, he will be moved by emotion and reason. It may also temporarily calm the situation and prevent it from falling into chaos."


    "But I don''t dare to bet. Only the Great Sage has the power to kill the Holy Master. He has been promoted to the Holy Master. His strength is probably... it will not be a problem to sweep the first district. Those who offend him today will inevitably die. "


    Yue Rust shook his head slightly. Then he looked at Yanzhong, "Chief Yan, what do you think?"

 Chapter 1855： Holy Fall

    There was a few breaths of silence in the words, watching Su Han being besieged by hundreds of holy masters as if he were still like a mountain, a dignified color gradually appeared in his eyes.


    "It may not be a good thing for such an existence to appear in the first area of ??the Xuantian Region. It will break the balance of the first area, and the consequences will be unimaginable."


    He said slowly.


    Su Xinghua and Yue Rust had already understood their attitude.


    "In that case, let''s do it."


    Yue Rust smiled.


    After hearing the words of the Tyrant League Holy Master he had brought, he hesitated briefly before joining the siege team.


    In the words, together with the various holy masters of the Yan family, they began to use the power of the Dao Mantra to continuously weaken Su Han''s defense from the side.


    "Should we intervene?"


    The holy masters of Yuxu League looked towards Su Xinghua.


    "I don''t plan to go to this muddy water anymore."


    Su Xinghua shook his head slightly.


    "In that case, forget it."


    The Yuxu League Holy Master glanced at each other, stopped behind Su Xinghua, did not choose to intervene to besiege Su Han, nor did they choose to intervene to stop Yue Yu Hou Chao and others.


    ...


    "Commander-in-chief, there are more and more people in the immortal camp. Are we going to make an early move to avoid long nights and dreams?


    If the Void God camp is aware of it, it may also join in, and then our advantage will be weakened. "


    "No hurry, the more people come, the greater the results of our mission this time, and you should all want to make contributions so that you can be promoted to the first class."


    Zhao Zhuoyu''s voice sounded. The second-class soldiers in the mech looked excited and geared up. They felt that if the mission was completed this time, the merits would be great. With luck, some people would be promoted to the first-class soldiers after a while. Even if they could not be promoted, they could gather enough merits. ,


    Exchange genetic medicine for yourself!


    ...


    Earth fairy world.


    "This is the land of the Holy Fall, brother, are you sure that our brothers will all enter this place?


    After entering, there is no way to come out alive in this life. "


    "What can we do if we don''t go in? We have offended the saint, and he has been chasing us, where can we escape?"


    "Oh, think about it, our brothers are all quasi-sage strong men. Originally, the scenery was extremely beautiful, but because of a saint, they became like a bereaved dog now!"


    Several figures stood outside the Holy Fallen Land, talking in a low voice, with resentment, hesitation and contemplation on their faces.


    "How many people like you want to enter the Holy Fall? Ha ha, if you enter, how is it different from death?"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared behind several people, standing with their hands behind them, looking at these quasi-sages with a smile.


    The visitor was dressed in a light blue shirt, with a middle-aged appearance and a gentle and gentle tone of voice.


    But at the moment his voice sounded, the quasi-sages were all scared to their horror, and their hairs stood upright.


    "Sun-swallowing saint, the brothers I waited for only offended your children unintentionally. Why are they so bitterly forced and constantly chasing? Can''t we give us a way to survive?"


    A few people looked at the person who came, and the leader should be the eldest brother. At this moment, he was speaking with a sad expression, with a hint of mercy in his tone.


    The sun-swallowing saint smiled, "The way to survive is for you. Now that you have entered the land of the holy fall, I will not make any more moves.


    Choose your own way, anyway, at this time, you want to escape to other places, it is basically impossible. "


    "Brother, forget it, let''s enter the land of the holy fall, maybe there is still a glimmer of life."


    "Then go in."


    The three brothers no longer hesitated, and walked straight to the Land of Lost. During the whole process, their hearts were full of humiliation and anger.


    I never thought that one day I would be forced to such a desperate situation by life.


    The sun-swallowing saint looked at him with a smile, and just as the three brothers were about to set foot in the land of the holy fall, the scene inside suddenly began to change continuously.


    The mountain range that was in front of me disappeared.


    The original lush forest has become a river.


    It is as if tens of thousands of years have passed since the place in front of us in a short period of time.


    The three brothers and the Sun Swallower saw a certain mountain range from its lush appearance to withered, the trees died, and then an inch of soil weathered and disappeared, and finally turned into nothingness.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    A look of astonishment appeared in the eyes of the sun swallowing saint.


    The three brothers also stopped and watched the scene in amazement.


    It wasn''t until a faint, gentle breeze blew out of the Holy Fallen Land and on their faces that they were awakened in an instant, and they took a few steps back subconsciously!


    Let alone the wind, the Holy Fallen Land can''t even hear the sound. It has been silent for countless years, as if the two worlds have been separated.


    But now, there is a wind that hasn''t been possible for countless years?


    The Holy Fallen Land must have undergone huge and unknown changes!


    Just when the four were shocked, a group of warriors in black armor walked out of it. The leader was He Dongcheng, the black riding leader of Su Kingdom, one of the seven saints, a powerful saint master!


    The black knights behind Crane Cave are also composed of great saints and saints. This team is his pro-army and the most powerful core among the black knights!


    "The sect master of the Longevity Gate is really right. As expected, the Holy Fallen Land has undergone tremendous changes since then. Now, it is completely opened and connected with the Earth Immortal Realm!"


    He Dongcheng raised his head and glanced at the sky of the Earth Immortal Realm, then closed his eyes to feel the aura in the Earth Immortal Realm, took a deep breath, and showed an extremely open smile on his face.


    "These are all saints and great saints, isn''t this saint master?"


    The smile on the face of the sun-swallowing saint gradually disappeared, and a deep panic appeared in his eyes.


    In the land of the holy fall, there are still people alive, and their cultivation base is extremely high?


    In the next moment, he immediately saw this group of saints, great saints, and that saint master, there was an invisible force of air surging into the void.


    When they walked out of the Holy Fallen Land, they were already closely connected with the same race in the Earth Immortal Realm.


    The luck in them will also affect all the same race.


    With this scene, the Sun-Swallowing Saint was enough to be sure that he was not dazzled, nor was someone playing a prank.


    It is this group of saint masters, great saints, and saint powerhouses who really walked out of the land of saint fall!


    The three brothers who were almost forced into the Land of the Fallen by the Sun-Swallowing Saint looked at each other, their breathing slowed a lot with tension.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    He Dongcheng slowly opened his eyes, glanced at the four people present, and smiled lightly:


    "Come here, I have something to ask you."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Including the Sun-Swallowing Saint, wherever anyone dared to resist the question of the Holy Lord, one after another happily walked to He Dongcheng, lowered his eyebrows, and waited for the inquiry.


    "Do you know Su Guo?"


    He Dongcheng smiled.


    State Su? There was a look of doubt on the four people''s faces, and the Sun-Swallowing Saint seemed to have thought of something, but was not sure.

 Chapter 1856： Spread out

    "Predecessor, what kind of race did you say that Su is from?"


    The eldest of the three brothers asked in a low voice.


    He Dongcheng did not look at him, but at the sun-swallowing saint, smiled and said, "You seem to have something to say?"


    "Dare to ask senior, are you a human race?"


    The Sun Swallower whispered.


    "Yes, we are all humans."


    He Dongcheng glanced at the pro-army behind him, then nodded with a faint smile.


    "Human race?"


    "Human race actually has a Holy Lord?"


    The three brothers were taken aback.


    They don''t know what happened during this period of Human Race, so their reaction is quite different from that of the Sun Swallowing Saint.


    A glimmer of enlightenment suddenly rose in the heart of the sun swallowing saint.


    He suspects that the holy lord who was dormant in the human race at the beginning is most likely from the land of the holy fall! !


    "Senior, the younger generation really knows about the kingdom of Su, and I have seen Su Huang, the lord of the kingdom of Su, take the road of deprivation."


    The Sun Swallower whispered.


    Su Guo Su Huang?


    He Dongcheng''s expression changed slightly, and the great saints and saints behind him showed a strange and complicated color.


    Su Huang.


    It is the starting point of everything.


    The creator of the Thirty Thousand Sons.


    The seven saints of today were just a young general under Su Huang''s command, and they weren''t the kind of entering the hall.


    Therefore, when I heard the word Su Huang from the words of the Sun-Swallowing Saints here today, they all felt like they had traveled through time.


    "What is the appearance of Su Huang you mentioned?"


    He Dongcheng narrowed his eyes and said.


    The Sun-Swallowing Sage immediately took out the common sense talisman and projected some scenes that he had recorded.


    "Is this Su Huang..."


    Except for Hedong''s belief, the rest of the black riders had never really seen Su Han, so they all opened their eyes and watched carefully.


    He Dongcheng''s expression became more solemn.


    They had personally determined that the First Emperor was in Su Shengcheng. If the Sun-Swallowing Saint did not lie to him, it means that the First Emperor has left the Holy Land of Falling Premature!


    Why could Emperor Shi leave early?


    He Dongcheng felt deeply puzzled about this. Could it be that the changes in the Holy Fall are related to the First Emperor?


    As a holy master, Crane Cave knew the changes of the Holy Fallen Land intellectually, and it was almost impossible to have anything to do with Su Han, who had not been promoted to the Holy One.


    But logically, he had personally watched the rapid changes in Su Guo, and the memories of that period were almost indelible in his mind.


    "When did this happen?"


    He Dongcheng asked.


    The Sun-swallower answered quickly.


    Forgetting the time, He Dongcheng can already be sure that Su Han has indeed left the Land of the Holy Fall in advance. This is a very important message.


    An hour later.


    Through Crane Dongcheng''s constant inquiries, the sun-swallowing saint almost told the situation of the earth immortal world human race.


    He Dongcheng and the others have never really stayed in the Earth Immortal Realm, and entered the Land of Holy Fall as soon as they arrived, so I don''t know that the human race was so weak at the beginning, and even almost reduced to a wandering race!


    In addition, how similar is the experience of the Earth Immortal Realm human race over the years to the original Su?


    After Su Han came to the Earth Immortal Realm, the development of the human race changed with each passing day, and he was promoted to the saint in a short period of time.


    It has also increased the luck of the people countless times, and in Kunlun, there are even more holy masters dormant!


    "That holy lord, I''m afraid it''s not the dragon bat... Is it related to the dragon bat that the First Emperor can leave the Holy Fall?"


    Hedong Cheng''s mind changed sharply.


    While he was thinking, the Sun-swallowing Saint and others waited silently, feeling a little nervous.


    "Okay, come with me."


    He Dongcheng suddenly raised his head and smiled.


    "?"


    The four were stunned.


    They didn''t react until they were surrounded by several saints, and the other party wanted to take them into the land of the holy fall.


    "What are you afraid of? Now that the Holy Fallen Land can travel freely, you are fortunate to be able to meet me the first time, and it can be considered your chance. Depending on your good qualifications, you will have a good way out if you join me in the black knight."


    Hedong Chengdan smiled.


    It turned out to be fancy to them!


    The four people suddenly relaxed a little.


    In fact, He Dongcheng didn''t want them to spread the news, so that Kunlun would be prepared.


    Holy Land.


    Su Guo.


    The emperor sat blankly.


    Below, stood seven figures.


    They are the most powerful Tong Taishi in the Soviet Union today;


    The dragon army leads the wrongdoing;


    He Dongcheng, the leader of the black riding;


    Shangshu Zhang Yi of the Criminal Ministry;


    East Factory Supervisor Zhang Shanjiu;


    Wen Wulin, the master of Changshengmen;


    Su Lie, the first vassal city lord.


    The seven saints are all here.


    The sun-swallowing saint stood in the corner with the three brothers, like quails, not daring to lift their heads easily.


    They didn''t expect that the human race in the Holy Fallen Land should have such a tyrannical background. When these seven holy masters all go to the earth immortal realm, the human luck of the earth immortal realm will rise to an unattainable level!


    "Chief Crane, the Holy Land of Fallen Fall is really connected with the Earth Immortal Realm now?"


    On the throne, the puppet emperor opened a discussion head to you in accordance with the usual practice.


    He Dongcheng nodded slightly, Tong Taishi shook his sleeves, and prepared to speak. When the emperor saw this, he closed his mouth, and there was nothing to do with him.


    He can be the emperor, but the seven saints hope to have a royal family member surnamed Su sit on the throne, which can show that they have never betrayed the first emperor.


    "The Land of the Holy Fall is no longer the Land of the Holy Fall, everyone, what do you think?"


    Tong Taishi smiled.


    "Let¡¯s find Emperor Shi Huang first."


    Act unrighteously.


    "Looking for Emperor Shi? There is that dragon bat beside him, what about finding him?"


    Shangshu Zhang Yi frowned.


    "When I wait for the seven people to join forces, they may not be the opponent of the dragon bat. The plague he spreads will instantly destroy a country!"


    Su Lie said with a smile.


    "You can''t just sit and wait."


    Wen Wulin, the master of the Changshengmen, suddenly said.


    Can''t wait to die?


    Has the Changshengmen sect master, who has rarely been involved in court affairs, changed his **** today?


    Everyone felt a little strange.


    The four of the Sun-swallowing Saints heard even more inexplicable.


    "That Su Han who finished the road to seizing luck is the first emperor they call it? It doesn''t make sense. These are all powerhouses at the Holy Master level. There is a huge difference in age between the two sides..."


    The sun-swallowing saint murmured in his heart, always feeling that these saints in front of him were very strange.


    "Wen Wulin, what do you think?"


    Taishi Tong looked at Wen Wulin and said lightly.


    "It''s very simple. We have kept this matter in our minds for so many years, and it''s time to spread it out.


    Do you think the Soviet state outside is orthodox, or is ours orthodox here? "


    Wen Wulin said lightly.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Everyone glanced at each other, none of them spoke.


    This is an extremely sensitive topic.


    Even though they are now the Holy Lord, they still have deep memories of their young experiences.


    As a minister of the State of Su, he has long deepened his bones. If it is determined that they are orthodox, they must face the original Emperor Su Han.

 Chapter 1857： Who is orthodox?

    "Hehe, what are you all hesitating about?


    How embarrassing was our situation when we first came to the Holy Fallen Land?


    Today''s Su country can have the current momentum, is it not the work of the seven of us?


    Seven sages, this is what the people call me.


    Do you think people among the people recognize the first emperor, or are we who have been supporting them all these years? "


    The commander of Long Jun sneered.


    "It''s unrighteous, what you said is a bit rebellious."


    Zhang Yi said indifferently.


    "I don''t know how to rebel, I just bluntly said what you have hidden in my heart.


    For countless years, it was us who took care of the people of the Soviet Union, and it was also us who made the Soviet Union grow. The first emperor did not exert much effort in the outside world in these years. Isn''t it true? "


    Unrighteous smile said.


    Master Tong raised his hand gently, and when he saw the wrongdoing, he closed his mouth immediately.


    Taishi Tong looked at Wen Wulin and said solemnly: "If we are orthodox here, Emperor Shi will definitely disagree.


    Once the Holy Land and the Earth Immortal Realm were separated, you don''t interfere with me, I don''t interfere with you, this situation is okay.


    But now the Holy Land has been opened, and there are dragon bats around the First Emperor. What can you do to check him? "


    After a pause, "You should have heard of the first emperor''s methods in the capital.


    Almost all the courtiers who betrayed him were ransacked and destroyed the nine clans.


    You and I have waited for people all these years, the people below are more than 10,000 people? One step wrong, all the way! "


    "It''s actually very simple. Although the strength of the dragon bat is strong, the heavenly family and the ghost country can also be used.


    With their intervention, it is not a big problem to deal with dragon bats. In addition, I have a friend who wants to introduce you to everyone. "


    Wen Wulin smiled and glanced outside the hall.


    friend?


    They are seven saints, powerful saint masters, who can make friends with Wen Wulin, then they are also saints. Could it be that the saints from the heavenly family and the ghost country are here?


    There was a hint of suspicion in Xingyi''s eyes.


    Zhang Yi, He Dongcheng, and Zhang Shanjiu also looked at Wen Wulin.


    Su Lie squinted his eyes and looked towards Tong Taishi. Seeing that Tong Taishi seemed a little surprised, he became more curious.


    After a few breaths, two figures walked in.


    This is one big and one small, one male and one female.


    The older one is about twenty years old, and the younger one is about seven or eight years old. She is a very cute little girl.


    "I would like to introduce to you, this is Lei Jingzhou, my friend."


    There was a solemn look on Wen Wulin''s face, he first clasped his fists to the visitors, and then introduced.


    Lei Jingzhou?


    Who is this?


    The breath of the opponent is different from that of the human race, but the appearance is similar to that of the human race.


    The six holy masters, including Tong Taishi, were a little surprised, because they had never heard of the name Lei Jingzhou. "You don¡¯t need to be surprised. My Lei family rarely shows up on weekdays. It¡¯s just that by fate, we will get acquainted with Wen Wulin, and the Holy Land has undergone tremendous changes. The door to the outside has been opened, and my Lei family is just about to move. Martial arts invitation


    Please, solve a trouble for you. "


    Lei Jingzhou smiled lightly. He glanced at the little girl beside him, "This is my niece, Lei Yaoyao."


    Everyone didn''t care much about his niece, but they looked closely at Lei Jingzhou.


    Wen Wulin asked him to help?


    Does Wen Wulin think Lei Jingzhou is the opponent of Dragon Bat?


    "Dare to ask you, what kind of trouble Wen Wulin invites you to solve?"


    Tong Taishi smiled.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the dragon bat, his strength really cannot be underestimated, after all, he is of extraordinary origin.


    I can hold the dragon bats for you, you do what you want to do, and after it¡¯s done, my request is very simple. "


    Lei Jingzhou smiled lightly.


    Containing dragon bats?


    In the Holy Fallen Land, there is still a holy master who dares to say that he can contain the dragon bat?


    Xingyi and others looked at each other and saw the deep unbelief in each other''s eyes.


    "What payment do you want?"


    Taishi Tong squinted.


    "It''s very simple. I need the manpower of your Soviet country to set up a monument of longevity for my ancestors."


    Lei Jingzhou smiled lightly.


    "Eternal Life Monument?"


    "What is it?"


    Everyone has some doubts.


    "Each monument of longevity must be placed in the most popular place. Although this move is a bit more troublesome, it doesn''t require much consideration. I also agreed that Wen Wulin would come here because of the large number of people in your country."


    Lei Jingzhou said lightly.


    "What are the requirements for this longevity monument?"


    Taishi Tong spoke again.


    "I will provide you with about one hundred thousand seats."


    Leijing State Road.


    Everyone guessed that this must be some kind of special ceremony.


    "You keep saying that you can suppress dragon bats, what proof do you have?"


    He Dongcheng spoke suddenly.


    "Proof? Very simple."


    Lei Jingzhou smiled and stretched out his hand to gently press against He Dongcheng. He Dongcheng immediately plunged his legs into the ground, then his body, neck, and finally only one head remained outside the ground.


    He Dongcheng was frightened and wanted to get out of the ground, only to find that his body was firmly imprisoned. No matter how he mobilized his body''s strength, he could not break through this imprisonment.


    "what are you going to do!"


    Zhang Yi, Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry, took a sudden step forward.


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s just that Chief Crane doesn''t really believe in Brother Lei''s strength, so Brother Lei will show his hands."


    Wen Wulin smiled and waved his hand, then looked at Lei Jingzhou and said with a smile: "Brother Lei, it''s almost done."


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Lei Jingzhou chuckled and put down his palm.


    He Dongcheng suddenly got out of the ground, patted the dust on his body, the anger on his face gradually faded, his eyes full of jealousy when he looked at Lei Jingzhou.


    As the Holy Master, everyone else knows how strong Crane Dongcheng is. If the opponent can easily suppress Crane Dongcheng, then the opponent''s strength is indeed extremely strong, and the problem of containing the dragon bat should not be big.


    "I hope you can discuss the shot time as soon as possible."


    Lei Jingzhou smiled lightly.


    "This is not difficult."


    Master Tong chuckled, "Brother Lei''s means, I really admire you when you wait, please give me half an hour to wait."


    "Well, half an hour is short, I can wait."


    Lei Jingzhou nodded slightly.


    "Lord Crane, Supervisor Zhang Factory, Zhang Shangshu, this matter will be handed over to the three of you, and some personnel will be sent to Kunlun by you."


    Tong Taishi smiled lightly.


    "we?"


    Zhang Yi was startled slightly, and then sneered: "Tong Taishi, why don''t you go?"


    "I have to sit here."


    Tong Taishi smiled lightly.


    "Zhang Shangshu, it doesn''t matter if anyone goes there, and I have nothing to do with me. I will take a trip with you."


    Wen Wulin smiled lightly.


    With Wen Wulin and Lei Jingzhou, plus the three of them, the strength of the five holy masters is indeed almost the same.


    Zhang Yi said indifferently: "I don''t have any problems, it''s up to the commander He and Supervisor Zhang Chang."


    "I''m OK."


    He Dongcheng smiled and said: "The uncle in my family has not seen him for many years, and I want to see him this time." Everyone knows that he is talking about He Baiyan, and his expression is a little weird. I will meet a group of deceased people who have passed away...

 Chapter 1858： Forbidden area for ghosts

    "We have spent tens of thousands of years here, but the outside world is only a short span of more than ten years. The elders in your family may still be alive in the world. How powerful was the crane ruled? But now, the cultivation base is far away. Why not wait for me."


    Wen Wulin sighed slightly. Taishi Tong seemed to have heard something in his words, and smiled lightly: "Ten thousand years, many things will change. Maybe when I was in Kyushu, I was still young and didn''t need to think too much, but now, we For the countless Su Guobai under his command


    For the sake of the surname, to take on extremely heavy responsibilities, it has passed the age of volition. "


    After a pause, he looked at He Dongcheng, Zhang Shanjiu, and Zhang Yi, smiling and said, "Right?"


    "natural."


    He Dongcheng nodded slightly.


    Zhang Yi smiled and said nothing.


    Only Zhang Shanjiu¡¯s demeanor has such a short trance, which was never possible in the past. Since the last time Zhang Shanjiu saw the First Emperor in the Land of the Fallen, it has been in this state for a long time, and everyone has seen it. In the eyes.


    "Director Zhang Chang, you also manage torture prisons in the East Factory on weekdays. Although they are different from those in the Criminal Department, they are still performing their duties. After so many years, your methods are among us, and I am afraid it is the most cruel.


    Why is there so much hesitation at this moment?


    If the seven saints I wait for cannot be of one mind and make a slight mistake, the result will be irreversible, do you know? "


    Tong Taishi said lightly.


    Zhang Shanjiu was silent for a few breaths, and then smiled, with a soft voice in his voice:


    "Our family just remembered the days when we were in the East Factory. If it were not for Supervisor Li, Grandpa Li, our family would have been killed by the enemy and could not enter the East Factory. Now that ten thousand years have passed, we would see Li again. The supervisor of the factory is inevitably a little bit complicated."


    "Supervisor Zhang, don''t be emotional at critical moments."


    He Dongcheng said faintly: "If they are reasonable and know the situation of our Holy Fallen Land, they will certainly recognize our side as orthodox, then everyone will be happy, and there is no need to conquer with force.


    On the contrary, there is bound to be a big battle between us and them, and death and injury are inevitable.


    Now that the Holy Fallen Land has been opened, all roads of demons and demons can leave this place, and Su Shengcheng can also go out. If they are driven to Kunlun first, there may be some variables.


    He Xingsong, Ling Guoshi, and the Heavenly Demon Saint Lord Shang Qing were not good characters to deal with. "


    He Xingsong is a direct descendant of He Dongcheng, and is considered to be the descendant of everyone, but his aptitude is extremely high, and he is extremely talented. He has been valued by He Dongcheng a long time ago and focuses on training.


    He did not disappoint, and he was promoted to the saint in a short period of time, the great saint, and is expected to become the eighth saint of the Soviet Union.


    But later, He Xingsong betrayed the Kingdom of Su and turned to Su Shengcheng, and since then broke with He Dongcheng.


    Everyone knows that He Dongcheng''s resentment towards He Xingsong is extraordinary, and he wants to clean up the door all the time, but He Xingsong is now a holy lord, with good means! Once Wen Wulin, the master of the longevity gate, met He Xingsong once and had a short fight. In the end, Wen Wulin did not get the slightest benefit. That time, everyone had a deeper understanding of He Xingsong¡¯s methods. Let Crane Cave clear the heart of the portal


    A bit more urgent.


    "Hurry up and discuss it, I don''t have much time."


    Lei Jingzhou said lightly.


    Taishi Tong glanced at him, then looked at Zhang Shanjiu.


    "Let''s go to our house."


    Zhang Shanjiu said lightly.


    "it is good."


    The corners of Tong Taishi''s mouth rose slightly, and he clasped his fists and said, "I have five laborers this time."


    "It''s six."


    Lei Jingzhou glanced at his niece, then smiled lightly at Taishi Tong.


    Taishi Tong was startled slightly, then smiled, "It is indeed six."


    After everyone discussed, Hedong Cheng looked at the Sun-Swallowing Saint: "Do you know where Kunlun is?"


    "Know, know."


    The Sun Swallower said quickly.


    "I have trouble you to lead the way. As for these three, please stay here for the time being. Someone will welcome you."


    Hedong Chengdan smiled.


    The three brothers were slightly happy, not having to go on the road with the sun-swallowing saints, but it would be better to wait for the other party to come back again, they won''t be able to find the three of them.


    It''s really another village.


    After half an hour.


    The East Factory, the Black Cavalry, and the Criminal Department were all mobilized, and successively boarded three warships with different flags.


    With the battleship broke through the air and left.


    The complexions of Tong Taishi and others became more solemn.


    "Tong Taishi, their trip should go smoothly, right?"


    The puppet emperor suddenly spoke.


    Seeing that there was a trace of horror on his face, everyone secretly snorted in disdain, Tong Taishi glanced at him and said lightly:


    "Naturally goes well, please rest assured, Lord."


    Su Lie walked to the puppet emperor and patted him on the shoulder, "It''s okay, don''t worry too much.


    Even if Kunlun can''t be taken, Kunlun can''t take us. We haven''t spent thousands of years sleeping all day long. "


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    Seeing his ancestor comforting himself, the puppet emperor nodded and said yes.


    at the same time.


    Ghost country.


    Fengducheng.


    This is an extremely special area in the ghost country, even if the ghost is strong, they dare not enter it. If the ghost country is a forbidden place for living people, then the capital city is a forbidden area for ghosts. No ghost can come out of the ghosts that enter it. This has become the most mysterious place in the ghost country. The ghost emperor today has also lost several times. Of the terrible temptation


    Next, no longer have the idea of ??Fengducheng.


    "Are you sure it''s here? In another ten breaths of time, my ghost body will soon collapse, and then you will not survive."


    Qing Chen stood in front of a gloomy house and said with a calm expression.


    It was as if after a dozen breaths, it was not her who had lost her soul, but someone else.


    "That''s it, the power of the ghost is in it. As long as you get the power of humor, you can become the emperor of ghosts, and I can also condense a golden body of ghosts!"


    The voice of the Lord of the Nether Demon Road faintly sounded.


    Qing Chen nodded slightly, stepped forward and slowly put his palm on the door, and then gently pushed, the door opened instantly.


    She breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. After entering this ghost place, she couldn''t leave. The breath on her body was dissipating every minute, while the rest of the house couldn''t get in at all. Trying to open the door would aggravate her breath. Now the door opened, indicating that she was looking for Right place


    .


    Entering the house, passing through a few long corridors and courtyards, she stood in front of a large hall, in the dark hall, as if a stool was placed on the stool, and a figure was sitting on the stool, facing Qing Chen, when she saw Qing Chen behind , Just laughed softly:


    "You finally came here as promised."


    "Who is she? Why did you say I came here as promised?" Qing Chen asked calmly.

 Chapter 1859： Xu Qing

    "Next, leave it to me."


    The voice of the Lord of the Nether Demon Road faintly sounded.


    Qing Chen''s complexion changed. The next moment, she found that she could no longer manipulate her body. She watched as she walked towards the hall and walked towards the woman sitting on a chair in a wedding gown.


    The heart gradually sank.


    For so many years, she had never discovered that the Lord of the Nether Demon Dao could overstep her and directly take control of her body.


    It¡¯s not terrible to be taken away. What¡¯s terrible is that the Lord of the Nether Demon Dao never reminded her, never told her, which shows that the other party¡¯s purpose is not as simple as he once told her. Among them, there are some key things. , The other party concealed her!


    "Xu Qing, is that you?" The woman in the red wedding gown seemed to want to stand up from the stool, but was suppressed by some kind of force, which prevented her from getting up, but she moved forward after''Qing Chen'' approached I leaned a little, a little pale and pretty face, with a hint of surprise


    Hi, look forward to it.


    "it''s me."


    "Qing Chen" smiled and nodded.


    "Why didn''t you put on your clothes? It should be our wedding day now."


    The wedding dress woman quickly said.


    "Anhe, do you believe me?"


    "Qing Chen" stood still in front of the wedding dress woman, looking down at her, with a touch of tenderness in her eyes.


    "I naturally believe in you, why do you ask?"


    There was a hint of doubt on the face of the woman in the wedding dress.


    "Something happened, I hope you can help me."


    "Qing Chen" smiled, "Give me your authority, okay?"


    "After we get married, we can jointly control the power of ghosts and the kingdom of ghosts, isn''t it?"


    The married woman said in doubt.


    "Something went wrong, only if you give me the power of the ghost, I can go out and solve this matter, and then I will come back and marry you."


    "Qing Chen" said.


    "Well, you reach out."


    The wedding dress woman nodded slightly.


    Qing Chen saw the dialogue between the two in her eyes, she could already be sure that the Lord of the Nether Demon Dao and the wedding dress woman must know each other.


    If so, everything that the Lord of the Nether Demon Dao ever told her was a lie.


    What is one of the seven magic ways of the human race.


    How could the human race have the ability to enter the land of the holy fall, meet the woman who is suspected of the existence of the ghost emperor of the previous generation, and leave the land of the holy fall?


    The Lord of the Nether Demon Dao was once only a saint, this identity does not correspond to the clues he is now showing.


    When her thoughts turned sharply, the palm of her''own'' had already been held together with the other party, and the wedding dress woman suddenly turned into a red light, which fell into the center of her brow.


    The next moment, memories like a torrent of torrents rushed in, almost submerging Qing Chen in it.


    She is like a tattered boat floating in the vast ocean, in danger of being overwhelmed at any time, and in these seas, scenes of special scenes are shining, which are the memories of the wedding woman!


    long long ago.


    There is a talented and intelligent woman who was born in a ghost country. She has been in good clothes since she was a child, and has the cultivation conditions that other ghosts cannot match.


    The woman''s father is the first ghost emperor of the ghost country, the emperor of all ghosts!


    Based on this condition, women have become the chasing targets of all Tianjiao since they were young, and their appointments have changed.


    The woman''s cultivation gradually surpassed her father''s. From her father''s hands, she obtained real ghost power, and she became the second-generation empress of the ghost kingdom.


    At that time, Fengducheng was the capital of the ghost country.


    A woman has had a beloved man since she was a child. When a woman became a female emperor, the man was still just a small saint. His cultivation level was not high. Compared with those who chased women, the man¡¯s condition was worse than that in.


    But women only like him.


    After becoming the empress, she can control her own life, and one day, she decided to marry the man and share the power of the ghost, so that the man will be promoted to the holy lord, no longer inferiority, and jointly control the ghost country with her!


    But I didn''t expect it.


    On the day of marriage.


    The man didn''t know what method he used to steal the woman''s ghost power, and at the same time, he killed all the ghosts in the capital city and turned it into a forbidden area for ghosts. No ghosts can enter this place again.


    Those who come in will die, without exception!


    When the man left, he did not kill the woman, nor glanced at the woman again. He left the capital city and chose another capital to become the third generation of the ghost emperor.


    The woman couldn''t believe what she had seen, and felt that everything was illusory, fake, and a dream.


    She sat there blankly, waiting for the man to come back and marry her for a long, long time...


    "She was already''dead'' at the time, what you see is only the power of the ghost that remains in her body."


    The voice of the Lord of the Nether Demon Road sounded again.


    "What are you going to do."


    Qing Chen said calmly.


    "When you see those memories, you should also know that I am not the master of the ghost road, but the third-generation ghost emperor of the ghost country."


    "Yes, through despicable and shameless means, stepping on a woman to become the third generation of ghost emperor, I just saw it."


    Qing Chen said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha... There were many people who thought the same way as you at the time. They were all jealous of me, they were all insulting and humiliating me behind their backs. Later on the day of marriage, I became a ghost emperor and killed them all here. , Can never leave!"


    "Since you are the ghost emperor of the ghost country, why did you fall into Fengyun Kyushu? Where did your previous ghost authority go?"


    Qing Chen said faintly.


    "I have been with you for some years, and I regard you as an old friend. It''s okay to tell you these things.


    When I was in charge of the ghost country, I didn''t know people, was secretly planned, and lost the authority of ghosts. That person is the current ghost emperor. "


    "It turns out that you will also be murdered by others, without knowing others."


    Qing Chen said slightly mockingly. "Under the Karma Meeting, I did not die, but fled to the outside world, possessed by a human race, and this human race was later the master of the Nether Demon Dao. It is a pity that his talents are too bad, even if I teach, When in the realm of the saint


    Fall.


    Fortunately, before I fell, I was ready to get where I am now. "


    The other party ignored Qing Chen''s mockery, and said lightly.


    "Then what should I call you now?"


    Qing Chen said faintly.


    "Xu Qing, my name is Xu Qing."


    "How are you going to place me?"


    Qing Chen spoke again.


    She could feel that her cultivation base was increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye. This should be the manifestation of the power of the ghost after it entered the body.


    "Turn it into a memory of mine. I will help you settle your affairs. I will take the woman who is waiting for you outside. I will take her out of the Land of Holy Fall. With your son, I will be able to Take care of you one or two." Xu Qing said lightly.

 Chapter 1860： Meet

    Outside the capital city.


    The ghost empress and the black knight sent by the Soviet Union, the Dongchang fan, and the arresting tiger and prisoner were standing together, a little anxiously waiting.


    "The ghost empress, the capital city is a forbidden place in the ghost country, no ghosts can enter it without authorization, the empress dowager..."


    "Don''t worry, the Queen Mother has her own opinions."


    The ghost said lightly.


    While everyone was waiting, a group of figures came from a distance. Each of these figures was tall, with blue fangs and heavy black armor.


    The ghost empress and others were aware of it and raised their eyes one after another, and their eyes gradually showed a solemn color. Qing Chen had not yet walked out of the capital city, and now encountered these ghosts of unknown origin, and the situation became a bit complicated.


    After a few breaths, this group of tall, tall, and blue-faced fangs have already arrived in front of everyone. The first one looked at Fengdu City behind them and said lightly:


    "Who are you and what are you doing here? Do you know that Fengdu City is a forbidden place?"


    "We pass here and rest here."


    Ghost behind.


    "Way here? This kind of lies can be used to deceive the little ghosts who have just arrived in the ghost country. Do you know that we are affiliated with the ¡®Reincarnation Hall¡¯ personally controlled by the contemporary ghost emperor?"


    Leading the ghost coldly said.


    The aura on his body was extraordinary, reaching the realm of the Great Sage. It was precisely because they were too many after surpassing the ghost, they could not detect the ghost.


    "Samsara Palace? I don''t know."


    The ghost queen shook her head slightly, and her thoughts began to turn.


    Since the other party''s name comes from the Samsara Palace that the Ghost Emperor personally controls, the method must be extraordinary. If she makes a move later, she and the rest will not be opponents at all.


    "The chief, no matter what their status is, let''s grab the pan first and then question it."


    "Ok."


    Go to the pan?


    Everyone''s expressions changed.


    Although the pan will not really kill them, the pain in the pan is extremely high, and it will cause damage that is difficult to recover. The appearance will even become like a fried ghost!


    "Everyone, I''m really just passing by here. The strength of the seniors is pretty good, but I haven''t even condensed the golden body of ghosts. They are just ordinary ghosts and can''t threaten you seniors."


    The ghost said in a deep voice.


    "Our duty is to guard this place, no matter what your cultivation level is, since you are sneaky here, we will naturally be subject to investigation."


    Leading the ghost reached out and grabbed it, and countless black auras swept out immediately, binding the ghost queen and others.


    When he was about to take people away, his eyes suddenly stopped, and then he looked motionless in the direction of Fengdu City.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    "Why look at Fengducheng all the time?"


    The rest of the ghosts were a little inexplicable. When they reacted and looked towards the capital city, their faces suddenly showed shock.


    The shock gradually turned into panic, and the ghosts couldn''t help shaking.


    In the empty capital city, there was a figure getting closer and closer.


    Upon seeing the ghost, a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    Since Qing Chen walked out of Fengdu City, it means that her goal this time has been achieved, and the next situation may have a turning point!


    "You, who are you?"


    The ghost headed by Qing Chen couldn''t help being creepy and stammered asking.


    "You are from the Temple of Reincarnation."


    Qing Chen smiled.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    The lead ghost slowly backed up two steps, and he felt a familiar breath from the opponent, which is almost impossible to sense from the outside world, because this is the kind of breath on the contemporary ghost emperor!


    Ghost power!


    How can this be?


    A woman who walked out of Fengdu city actually had the aura of ghost power?


    "You go."


    Qing Chen smiled lightly.


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    The leading ghost said nothing, turned around and left, and the other ghosts hurriedly followed.


    "It''s time to leave here."


    Qing Chen glanced at the ghost empress and the others, then waved his hand gently, and a torrent of power suddenly fell into the ghost empress and others.


    The ghost queen was surprised to find that her strength was skyrocketing, and she soon exceeded her own imagination.


    "This is...Ghost Dao Golden Body?"


    "No, it''s not just a golden body of ghosts, what kind of power is this? Saint authority?"


    The others looked shocked.


    The ghost looked at Qing Chen.


    "Don''t be surprised, I have already obtained the supreme authority of the ghost country, and now I will give you some of these authority."


    Qing Chen smiled lightly.


    ...


    The capital of the ghost country.


    A young man sat on a dragon chair and listened faintly to what the group of ghosts in the Temple of Reincarnation had just escaped from outside the capital city.


    "You saw with your own eyes, a woman walked out of Fengdu City?"


    The youth smiled lightly.


    "Holy Lord, as I saw it with my own eyes, there is absolutely nothing false!"


    The lead ghost quickly replied.


    "Is it the second generation, or the third generation back?"


    The young man whispered to himself, then he slowly stood up, walked outside the hall, stepped out, and the person disappeared.


    When he reappeared, he was already outside Fengdu City, his nose twitched, and he slowly walked to the place where Qing Chen stood before.


    "There is the breath of the second generation, and there is the breath of the third generation, it really is them who are back.


    Didn''t come to me, is the cultivation base has not been restored to the peak? "


    The young man muttered to himself, then looked around, and sighed with disappointment:


    "It seems to be gone, I can''t catch up..."


    ...


    "Seniors, this is Kunlun."


    The sun-swallowing saint said with a restrained expression.


    The three battleships were quietly suspended in the void, following the point pointed by the sun-swallower, He Dongcheng, Zhang Yi, Zhang Shanjiu, Wen Wulin, Lei Jingzhou and his niece, their eyes have fallen on the Kunlun Saint Above the city.


    "In this city, there are only two saints."


    Lei Jingzhou smiled lightly.


    He sensed the breath of the Flame Mountain God and Kong Haoran.


    "Can dragon bats be in it?"


    Wen Wulin''s face was solemn.


    "If he doesn''t show up, I won''t notice his existence, but as long as he shows up, I can control him in a short time.


    The rest is up to you to resolve. "


    Lei Jingzhou smiled.


    "You don''t need to take action for the time being. I''m not sure whether it will fight or not. Anyway, let''s go to see the First Emperor first."


    Zhang Yi said solemnly.


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    Soon, the three battleships flew to the holy city and slowly fell.


    "Someone came to visit Kunlun again."


    "There have been many more visitors to Kunlun during this period than before!"


    Many people stopped and watched, whispering, guessing the origins of these three warships.


    Not far away, Song Heng and Ling Yi, who were kneeling on the ground, Liu Chanfeng raised his eyelids and glanced, then lowered his head. Every time a visitor came, the three of them would be humiliated with their eyes.


    At the city gate, a group of black knights stood, and the security of the holy city had been taken over by black knights, and the people in the Palace of Punishment had been merged into black knights.


    The black horse headed saw the three warships and immediately led his subordinates slowly out of the holy city.


    at the same time.


    On one of the battleships, He Dongcheng took a group of black horses down.


    The footsteps of both sides stopped halfway. Look at each other.

 Chapter 1861： Will match

    "Why is it also a black rider?"


    "The dress seems a little different."


    "Indeed, some details are different."


    The human warriors outside the holy city were a little curious, looking at He Dongcheng''s side while looking at the holy city''s side.


    "Are they the first black riders..."


    The eyes of He Dongcheng''s men flickered, looking at the group of black knights who were not strong.


    This group of black knights are only in the realm of the law, and they have never even had a golden body. In their opinion, this kind of cultivation is really very low.


    but.


    Regardless of the cultivation level.


    I have to admit that these black riders are their predecessors, but the other party has only been in the earth fairy world for more than ten years.


    Think about it carefully. When the first group of black knights left from Fengyun Kyushu and arrived at the Holy Fall, don¡¯t say anything, not even King Wu. It was a long time before the first batch of black knights came out. Well over ten years.


    On the Kunlun side, it was only after more than ten years that the Faxiang Black Cavalry appeared, and the speed was much faster than that of the Su Kingdom in the Holy Fallen Land.


    Perhaps this was the method of the first emperor?


    The development of an inconspicuous state of Soviet Union to this day has occupied a certain position in the earth fairy world.


    Even the seven saints of the Holy Fallen Land were all from the hands of the first emperor. Without the first emperor, there would be no such seven saints.


    "Go, inform the commander Crane."


    The black horse headed indifferently ordered.


    "Yes."


    A black rider turned and left.


    Crane leader?


    Following the ruler of the crane Baiyanhe who followed the first emperor?


    Their leader, He Baiyan, He Dongcheng''s uncle? He Dongcheng''s subordinates suddenly became a little excited and excited. In a while, they will see the legendary extremely human minister, who has a lot of money in the history of the Soviet Union. This is the original qualification and strength. , Are much higher than the seven saints


    people!


    On the other two warships, the East Factory led by Zhang Shanjiu, and the Criminal Department led by Zhang Yi, the two have never come down, and are still quietly observing the situation.


    The two sides were still silent, no one spoke first and looked at each other.


    Before Crane Baiyan appeared, Kong Haoran walked out of the holy city with quasi-sages such as Li Xuanji, Kong Xuewen, and Venerable Bliss.


    Since the arrival of the three warships, Kong Haoran has noticed the weird aura in it, and when he arrives on the scene, this weird feeling will become more obvious!


    "Sage! Great Sage! Is this the Holy Lord?"


    Kong Haoran''s eyes swept across He Dongcheng and the others, and finally looked at He Dongcheng, the color of consternation in his eyes was suppressed by him.


    The group of costumes in front of him are very similar to the black riders, and even the standing postures are almost exactly the same. The lowest cultivation base is also a sage equivalent to him!


    However, he boasted that he would not be defeated against any saint in front of him.


    It''s just that in addition to the saints, there are still several great saints, and the leader who makes him completely invisible, must be the saint!


    What surprised and puzzled him the most was that these people looked very similar to the human race, even not much different.


    Could it be said that among the human race, in an unknown corner, there is still such a group of powerful people hidden?


    "No. Some time ago, the luck of the human race was increased in vain. I still said that it was Su Huang. Now it seems that it is not because of this group of people?"


    Kong Haoran was deeply surprised and couldn''t help taking a step forward, clasping her fists and saying:


    "Kunlun Kong Haoran, I have seen you all."


    "Su Guohe Dongcheng."


    Crane Cave bears a faint way.


    Su Guohe Dongcheng?


    The group of black riders around Kong Haoran was stunned, there is still a Su country in this world? There is even a department similar to Heiqi?


    Is there such a coincidence?


    The key opponent is also named He?


    Could it be what?


    Is it just the sound is similar?


    At this time, a black rider standing behind suddenly looked at He Dongcheng with some uncertainty, and he subconsciously walked to the front, staring at He Dongcheng to look at it.


    Kong Haoran and the rest of the black horses also noticed his movements, did not make a sound, just watched the changes.


    "He Dongcheng? It''s really you!"


    The black rider suddenly said in surprise.


    He Dongcheng also looked at him, took a closer look, and there was a hint of thinking in his eyes. After a few breaths, his eyes suddenly moved.


    "Zhang, Zhang Zhihao?"


    There is a slight change in Hedong''s voice line.


    Both Zhang Shanjiu and Zhang Yi on the other two warships could hear it.


    "It''s me! I didn''t expect that you are not dead, just come back, just come back!"


    Upon seeing this, the black horse rushed to He Dongcheng happily, giving him a big hug directly.


    Kong Haoran was taken aback, it was too late to give a reminder.


    He Dongcheng¡¯s aura would have been able to defend itself, blasting the opponent into scum, but under He Dongcheng¡¯s control, the aura immediately converged, allowing the opponent to hug him and smash it on his back few times.


    The subordinates behind He Dongcheng were going to make a move, but when they saw that He Dongcheng did not move, they also condensed their aura. They looked at it quietly, with a little complicated expression.


    The other party is only the face of the law, but he is so close to one of their Seven Saints, Heiqi Commander He Dongcheng, which is a sin of disrespect in their eyes.


    But when you think about it carefully, this must also be one of the seven saints, Heiqi commander He Dongcheng''s best friend!


    "Yeah, I''m not dead yet."


    He Dongcheng smiled, and took a step back calmly, and moved a certain distance away from Zhang Zhihao, looked at Zhang Zhihao carefully, and then a smile appeared on his face:


    "If you haven''t seen it for many years, you have also gathered together."


    "Brother Crane, don''t talk about me. At the beginning, our friends are all united. Now the Su Guoqi is prosperous, and the fire is full of oil. As a black rider, I have good luck and imperial strength in my practice. That is a step up!"


    Zhang Zhihao smiled and said: "Since you come back, you will certainly be able to enjoy the imperial aura, and your cultivation will definitely go further!"


    Emperor Qi blessing?


    He Dongcheng smiled with a complicated expression, "Maybe."


    The brief conversation between the two parties has already made Kong Haoran and others aware of something.


    "Could it be that these powerhouses are also from the State of Su? Is that Su Huang''s assassin?"


    Kong Xuewen and others were secretly surprised, but also a little afraid. The breath of this group of people is unfathomable, and they must not be quasi-sages, but they are also saints the last time.


    One, two, three, four, five... twenty!


    If there are a full twenty people, if they are all saints, then the Beicang Mountain, which has not been renamed Kunlun, has such a background?


    "Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger! The means of pretending to be a pig and eat a tiger is really impressive!"


    Kong Xuewen thought about it with fear.


    "Zhang Zhihao, come back."


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    Zhang Zhihao vibrated, then immediately turned around and ran back.


    He Baiyan led a group of black horses, standing beside Kong Haoran and the others, quietly looking at He Dongcheng and the others.


    At that time. Li Mingye put his hands in his sleeves, and walked straight towards the place with a group of high-level officials from the East Factory.

 Chapter 1862： You kneel down and kowtow a few heads

    Zhang Shanjiu saw Li Mingye at a glance, the high-level executives of Dongchang next to Li Mingye, and saw faces that were familiar and unfamiliar.


    These faces would flash back in his dreams from time to time during his ten thousand years, but some of them have gradually become blurred. Only Li Mingye, Zhang Shanjiu will not forget.


    He can survive, and now he can become the Holy Lord. Li Mingye played an extremely crucial role in his life.


    "Lord Crane, where are they from?"


    Li Mingye walked to He Baiyan and stopped, and while looking at He Dongcheng and others, he asked lightly.


    "It should be correct, do you remember my nephew?"


    He Baiyan nodded slightly.


    Nephew?


    Li Mingye looked at He Dongcheng for a while, and then shook his head. He really had no impression.


    Su Guo had too many Tianjiao at the beginning, and he only remembered the few who were particularly brilliant. He Dongcheng was once only a general generation.


    "Dong Cheng, I have seen my second uncle."


    He Dongcheng slowly stepped forward and bowed to He Baiyan with his fists.


    "Second Uncle?"


    Kong Haoran was stunned.


    This strong man who is suspected of being a holy lord is actually He Baiyan''s nephew?


    What''s going on?


    Kong Haoran didn''t know the situation in the Holy Fallen Land, and naturally couldn''t guess what the situation was right now.


    "Don''t be polite."


    He Baiyan said faintly: "The matter about your stay in the Land of the Fallen Lord, the Lord said to me once or two when you came back. You have hardened your wings and you can betray the Lord. I naturally don''t deserve to be your second uncle, my He family. It''s not worthy of you, the son of the Holy Lord."


    Hedong Cheng''s complexion has changed several times.


    The Sun-Swallowing Saint had always stood by, and finally with clues, he guessed something.


    "The time flow rate of the Holy Fallen Land is actually different from the outside world! No wonder when the Holy Fallen Land is opened, the landscape of the mountains and rivers will have such a huge change..."


    The sun-swallowing saint was in shock and uncertainty.


    He inferred that He Dongcheng and others must have accidentally strayed into the land of the holy fall, relying on the difference of the time flow on the two sides, leading to the development of the Su country in the land of the holy fall for countless years, so there will be seven saints who have this Prosperous scene!


    "what is the problem¡­¡­"


    Kong Haoran murmured in his heart.


    The quasi-sages such as Kong Xuewen and Li Xuanji looked at each other, and the situation at the moment really made them secretly beating.


    "Second uncle, people are in the court, sometimes they can''t help themselves. You should know that I stayed in that ghost place for tens of thousands of years."


    He Dongcheng sighed softly, "In terms of age, I am much older than you."


    "It''s a hundred thousand years, and it''s not the reason for your betrayal of the saint. You once only ignited a third-rank martial arts fire, which has no connection with martial arts. Even if I give you various cultivation resources, you are at best a Nirvana, Yuandan. It is already worthy of luck.


    It is the saint who has ignited the fire of the 9th rank martial arts for you, so that you can walk more smoothly and farther on the road of martial arts. The grace of dripping water does not ask you to repay you, but at least you should not be ungrateful. "


    He Baiyan said lightly.


    He paused, "You are here today, what is the matter, let''s speak straight to the point." He Dongcheng''s subordinates saw that his commander was pointed at his nose and reprimanded. Before the change, they had already come forward and could reprimand Hedong. But it is the crane white face, the leader of the black rider when he rises, this identity is not light in their minds, naturally


    Don''t dare to say anything.


    "We want to meet Emperor Shi Huang."


    He Dongcheng said after a few breaths of silence.


    "You? Let the rest of you come out, what do you want to hide and show?"


    He Baiyan said coldly.


    On the other two battleships, Zhang Shanjiu and Zhang Yi also led their men off the battleship.


    Lei Jingzhou, his niece, and Wen Wulin did not show up, they were waiting for the dragon bat to appear.


    When Zhang Shanjiu appeared, his clothes and the men behind him shocked the human warriors near the holy city.


    Even if the black ride is similar.


    Now there are a batch of Dongchang fans?


    Li Mingye squinted his eyes and looked at Zhang Shanjiu.


    The senior executives of the East Factory behind him looked at these "comrades" one by one.


    The breath of the other party was obviously stronger than that of them, and even for anyone, the breath was above their factory supervisor Li Mingye.


    This made the Dongchang fans present secretly feel some pressure, but this is Kunlun, the territory of the Soviet Union, and they are not very nervous.


    At the beginning, the Protoss and other four saints all suffered here, and three saints died, Kunlun is not afraid of anyone at all!


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    Li Mingye suddenly laughed strangely, "Who am I? It turned out to be Shanjiu..."


    "Zhang Shanjiu?"


    "Hey, it seems to be him."


    "He looks a lot older, huh, still wearing clothes similar to the factory supervisor?"


    The senior executives of the Dongchang factory behind Li Mingye also recognized Zhang Shanjiu.


    All of them were Zhang Shanjiu''s seniors and bosses, and they all recognized this junior in the East Factory who had a good reputation.


    Zhang Shanjiu''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    The Dongchang powerhouse behind him also stood there, staring at Li Mingye with a strange expression.


    These are their predecessors.


    Even the punishment techniques they learned when they first entered this way are inherited from the group of predecessors in front of them.


    "Master Supervisor..."


    A wry smile appeared on Zhang Shanjiu''s face, and he hugged Li Mingye. "I heard from the sage, Shanjiu, you are very good at mixing in the land of the holy fall. You are already the superintendent of the Dongchang factory over there, and you are also a strong master of the sage. It is about status and cultivation methods. You are above me, why do you still call me an adult? Should I call


    You are a great talent. "


    Li Mingye laughed strangely.


    Zhang Shanjiu was silent for a while.


    "Why don''t you say anything?"


    Li Mingye smiled, "You really have lived a long, long time. After all, I inherited the supreme blood from you and greatly improved your lifespan. As a result, you are still showing your old age. It seems that your life is coming soon.


    Do you know what risk I took to pass on this blood to you? This is what the Lord passed to our family in order to save the limbs that were abolished in our family. "


    Blood?


    Li Mingye''s men didn''t even know about this, and their eyes showed strange colors.


    They knew that Li Mingye valued Zhang Shanjiu very much at the beginning, but now it seems that he valued it more than they thought. Li Mingye privately gave Zhang Shanjiu a ¡®thing¡¯ that they had never had before.


    "Factory Supervisor..."


    "I haven''t seen you kneeling in front of me for a long time. You knelt down and kowtow, can I see it?"


    Li Mingye smiled again.


    He Dongcheng and Zhang Yi''s expressions changed slightly. Just about to speak, Zhang Shanjiu''s knees were slightly bent, he slowly knelt on the ground, and knocked three heads in the direction of Li Mingye.


    He saw Su Han and knocked on his head nine times.


    See Li Mingye, knocked three times. Be compliant and reasonable.

 Chapter 1863： You are Zhang Ergou!

    He Dongcheng and Zhang Yi looked at each other, and finally did not say anything to stop Zhang Shanjiu''s actions.


    The strong man from the East Factory that Zhang Shanjiu brought was silent and stood still.


    Li Mingye looked at Zhang Shanjiu quietly, with a soft smile on his face. After Zhang Shanjiu knocked his head three times, he hummed and said:


    "Get up, these three heads are treated as if you have paid back the things I gave you, but you owe the things you owe to the saint, I am afraid that you will pay your life."


    Pay your life?


    Zhang Shanjiu''s body stiffened slightly.


    The Dongchang powerhouses behind were glaring at Li Mingye. At this moment, they were naturally on the side of their ancestors, even if the other party was Li Mingye, who had been admiring for a long time!


    "Supervisor Zhang Chang, get up, you, as the saint master, kowtow to the quasi saint, and you should have paid off the kindness you owe."


    Zhang Yi said lightly.


    Zhang Shanjiu stood up slowly and was silent.


    Li Mingye glanced at Zhang Yi''s side, then smiled suddenly: "You are not the Shangshu of the Criminal Ministry, are you?


    These are the prisoners behind you? It seems that you are still learning the orthodox of the Su Kingdom in the Holy Land. "


    "Li Mingye, we don''t know who is orthodox. We have Black Cavalry, Dongchang, and Penalty Department, but we are not learning from you. The Empress Yuehan was also in the Land of Holy Fall."


    Zhang Yi said lightly.


    "Since you know that Emperor Yuehan is also in the Land of Holy Fall, then you..."


    Li Mingye nodded Zhang Yi, Zhang Shanjiu, and He Dongcheng, "Why betray the Emperor Yuehan?"


    There was a soft smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Zhang Yi suddenly choked and his face was a little ugly. He didn''t expect the other party to know the situation in the Land of the Fallen.


    This incident, although thousands of years have passed, has not disappeared completely as they imagined, because in the land of the holy fall, there is the city of Su, and it has been quietly acting in the country of Su, proclaiming the seven saints as rebellious saints and betrayers. .


    And outside the Holy Fallen Land, only a short period of more than ten years have passed, and these things will not be forgotten.


    For thousands of years, they still have to pay a small price for this matter.


    "You are not in the Land of the Holy Fall. I don''t know how critical the situation was at the time. The Empress Yuehan fainted in her later years and led the wolf into the room, which almost caused the Soviet Union to suffer the disaster. It was the seven of us who came forward to turn the tide and saved the countless people of the Soviet Union." Zhang Yi was indifferent. Said: "It¡¯s useless to talk about these now. We are here today, mainly to see the First Emperor, and ask the First Emperor to come forward and meet with us. I have important matters to discuss. This matter, if the negotiation is not good, it will be inevitable. Facing


    . "


    "Swordsmen facing each other? Hahaha!"


    Li Mingye couldn''t help but laughed, "You group of rebellious officials, it''s really not good to come."


    "In our opinion, you are no longer orthodox. It is still uncertain who is the rebel minister."


    Zhang Yi said lightly.


    "Is Terran fighting for infighting?"


    Ling Yi, Song Heng, and Liu Chanfeng suddenly raised their heads with a look of expectation in their eyes. If the human race is fighting, maybe they can fish in troubled waters and avoid the pain of kneeling and punishment.


    "He Dongcheng, what do you mean?"


    He Baiyan said lightly.


    "Responsibility."


    He Dongcheng said silently.


    He Baiyan nodded slightly, knowing in his heart.


    At this time, Jiang Tian''ai and his wife, as well as the high-ranking officials of the Su Kingdom, the Manchu civil and military, had already received the news and walked out of the city.


    Every time the three of He Dongcheng saw a familiar figure, their expressions changed a little, and an invisible pressure was added to their bodies. Logically speaking, a group of existences that are not even saints can hardly bring any pressure to them, but these familiar faces appear one after another, standing together, the invisible sense of urgency even makes Crane Cave bear the three Human breath


    Something messed up.


    "That''s...the first emperor''s elder brother..."


    The eyes of the three of He Dongcheng did not move on the king for a long time.


    The appearance of the generals impressed them the most.


    The state of Soviet Union was almost destroyed once, was conspired to usurp the throne, and was besieged and persecuted by the powerful from all over the country. It was the appearance of the king who resolved the crisis.


    He Dongcheng and Zhang Yi were also there at the time, but they were just passers-by roles at the time, not the current Seven Saints. Although Zhang Shanjiu was not present at the time, after joining the East Factory later, he occasionally met the king in the palace, and even paid several salutes to the king himself. At that time, Zhang Shanjiu, who was only a fetal warrior, was a respecter.


    Fear, but also worship.


    That was an existence that was countless times stronger than the cultivation base of Dongchang Factory Supervisor, the first emperor''s elder brother!


    "He Baiyan, where do these guys come from?"


    Wang Jiang looked at the three of He Dongcheng and frowned.


    "Not bad."


    He Baiyan nodded slightly.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Jiang said faintly: "My second brother is not in Kunlun. If you have anything to do, please come back next time. Please come back this time."


    "Not in Kunlun?"


    The three of them were slightly startled.


    For unknown reasons, Zhang Yi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. His eyes swept over the congratulatory words, only to find that the other party was staring at him. Zhang Yi''s expression suddenly became a little unnatural.


    When he was in Kyushu, he was a small official in the Criminal Ministry, and the congratulatory message was his boss who was several floors away from his head.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are not in Kunlun. We are here today and just want to ask if you are willing to submit to the Soviet Union."


    A voice sounded.


    Wen Wulin broke through the air from one of the warships, fell in front of everyone, and smiled openly.


    The three of He Dongcheng frowned slightly, Wen Wulin was a little straightforward, but they didn''t say anything. After all, the purpose of waiting for someone to come here is also the same.


    "Submit to State Su?"


    Jiang Tian''ai smiled, "Su Kingdom is in Kunlun, and we submit ourselves to ourselves? You guys are not here to laugh?" "You understand what I mean, I did come from the old Su Kingdom, but you only develop in the land of immortals. After more than ten years, we have spent countless years in the Land of the Fallen Fall. Our background is far stronger than you. Only by submitting to us and letting the forces of the two places unite


    , In order to make Su Guo stand on the top of the immortal world! "


    Wen Wulin said solemnly.


    "Are you Zhang Ergou?"


    A general behind the Wang Jiang and his wife suddenly pointed to Wen Wulin and exasperated.


    Zhang Ergou?


    He Dongcheng and the others were startled, how could the other party point to the sect master of the longevity gate and call out such humiliating names?


    Wen Wulin''s complexion changed again.


    "General Xu, do you recognize this person?"


    Li Mingye laughed strangely.


    "Naturally recognize that he was just a soldier in my Forbidden Army!"


    The general said in a deep voice: "Later, I was fortunate enough to be valued by the sage and given the martial arts fire."


    "Hehe, it seems that those who were blessed by the holy in the first place have made extraordinary achievements in the land of holy fall." Li Mingye smiled.

 Chapter 1864： Complete the promotion!

    "General Xu, I have already changed my name to Wen Wulin, Zhang Ergou, I think you don''t call it anymore."


    Wen Wulin looked at the general and saw that he was only a golden body in the Eleven Tribulations, and a faint disdain flashed in his eyes.


    He never thought that the opponent entered the Earth Immortal Realm for more than ten years, and he was promoted from the previous Wu Zun cultivation base to the Eleven Tribulations Golden Body. Such a speed is also extremely terrifying.


    If given thousands of years more time, it might not be a holy lord!


    General Xu is also a violent temper.


    Seeing the small soldiers who once served under their own hands, today, since they dared to ask Su Guo to return, they didn''t get angry.


    "Wen Wulin, shit, do you deserve this name?


    Had it not been for the imperial army to take you in, you are still doing street art now, Zhang Ergou!


    You are Zhang Ergou for one day, in my eyes you will always be Zhang Ergou, don''t give yourself any fancy names, I don''t recognize it. "


    General Xu scolded.


    Wen Wulin''s face was pale. The master of his dignified eternal life gate, among the seven saints, he claims to be the most secretive and mysterious, but now he is cursed by an eleven calamity golden body pointing his nose and telling him some things before. Lost in front of the three of Hakdongcheng


    Face, this feeling makes him want to...


    "Die to me!"


    Wen Wulin grabbed it with a big hand, and the mighty power swept over him, and he was about to squeeze that General Xu into meat sauce in an instant!


    At this moment, the three He Dongcheng and Lei Jingzhou, who was still dormant on the battleship, were all ready.


    If the dragon bat is really in Kunlun, this moment is the time to shoot!


    The surging power just approached He Baiyan and the others, and when there was still a long distance away from the general Xu, it was suddenly dissolved and disappeared into the invisible.


    Seeing this, Wen Wulin suddenly showed a solemn look.


    "Zhang Ergou of Gou Ri, do you want to kill Lao Tzu? Lao Tzu should let you continue doing street art and see if you have such a momentum today!"


    General Xu scolded.


    Wen Wulin suppressed his anger, ignored General Xu, and glanced around.


    at this time.


    "I found you, Dragon Bat."


    Lei Jingzhou''s voice suddenly sounded.


    The next moment, he took his niece, appeared somewhere in the void in the blink of an eye, and slapped it.


    The void instantly rippled, and then peeled off layer by layer, as if glass shards were broken.


    A bat is in this fragment, like a shadow.


    Two breaths, each swept out of Lei Jingzhou and the dragon bat, and instantly enveloped this area.


    The people outside cannot see the situation inside, but they also know that there is a battle going on inside.


    "It''s OK!"


    Wen Wulin laughed and said: "Kunlun''s hole cards have been trapped. He Dongcheng, Zhang Shanjiu, Zhang Yi, you and I joined forces to directly suppress the group of unknown pawns in front of you, and bring them back to the Land of the Holy Fall and let Emperor Shi come. Talk about terms!"


    He Dongcheng and Zhang Yi did not hesitate at all, and directly led the shots. Without the dragon bats, He Baiyan and others would not be the opponents of this group of holy masters.


    "He Dongcheng! You really want to betray the saint!"


    Zhang Zhihao hissed sharply.


    His roar caused He Dongcheng''s movements to stagnate, but he couldn''t change He Dongcheng''s thoughts in the end.


    At this critical juncture, Zhang Shanjiu suddenly laughed in a low voice:


    "He Dongcheng, Zhang Yi, sorry."


    Boom!


    Zhang Shanjiu slapped the two.


    Because there was no precaution, and he didn''t expect Zhang Shanjiu to betray them. The two were completely hit by this palm, spewing a mouthful of blood on the spot, their expressions instantly wilted, and the action of the shot stopped.


    The two were furious.


    Wen Wulin turned to look at Zhang Shanjiu, his eyes gloomy:


    "Old stuff, what do you mean?"


    Li Mingye narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at Zhang Shanjiu, his eyes were a little softer than before.


    "Things are still turning around!"


    Kong Haoran looked solemn.


    The other side is not a monolithic one, the saint master Zhang Shanjiu, no matter what purpose he has, he can delay the situation for a certain period of time. "Although I, Zhang Shanjiu, betrayed the Yuehan Empress, it was also due to something. You want me to betray the First Emperor, the Soviet Union, and the Li Factory Supervisor. I really can''t do it. Now the Holy Fallen Land is open, and Kunlun is also thriving and raging Heng


    In the world of oil, for the sake of one''s own selfish desires, it is really inappropriate for the two places to face each other. "


    Zhang Shanjiu smiled.


    After a brief stupor, the Dongchang powerhouse he brought with him showed a hesitant color in his eyes. After a few breaths, they gradually calmed down the chaotic mood in their hearts, and stood firmly behind Zhang Shanjiu.


    "What do you mean now."


    Hedong Cheng Shen said.


    "You return to the land of the holy fall, today even the first emperor has never seen it, why do you directly shoot?"


    Zhang Shan said for a long time.


    "Since it has come, it is impossible to withdraw."


    Zhang Yi said lightly: "If you are like this, I will wait for the three of you to join forces to suppress you first!"


    "My old bone hasn''t moved for a long time, so let''s discuss it."


    Zhang Shanjiu said with a strange smile.


    He Dongcheng, Zhang Yi, and Wen Wulin hardly hesitated and launched an offensive directly towards Zhang Shanjiu.


    Zhang Shan broke through the air for a long time and jumped into the clouds.


    The three followed closely behind.


    Thunder roars constantly in the sky.


    He Baiyan and the others looked at the sky with solemn expressions. Although Zhang Shanjiu was standing on their side, what chance would one holy master have against three holy masters?


    I''m afraid that I won''t have any points, at most it can delay some time.


    The black knights brought by the three people, the Dongchang Fanzi, and the Xing Department''s capture of tigers and prisoners, all did not move at this moment.


    One is that he has not received the order, and the other is that he is still afraid of this group of seniors ten thousand years ago, and a trace of awe.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    An hour later.


    Zhang Shanjiu suddenly fell from the air and fell heavily to the ground, smashing a huge hole in the ground.


    The soil around the pothole still burns with flames, and some places have already burnt crystals, which shows how high the flame temperature is.


    "Come again!"


    Zhang Shanjiu grinned, and without waiting for the trio''s follow-up offensive, he took the initiative to meet him again and moved the battlefield into the air.


    Only in this way will it not affect the holy city of Kunlun.


    "He can''t last long."


    He Baiyan sighed lightly.


    "If he dies in the hands of three people, I will fight my old life, and I will spare his past mistakes with the gods and let him be buried in Kyoto."


    Li Mingye spoke slowly.


    Everyone was silent.


    At that time.


    Xuan Tianyu.


    Su Han has completed the promotion.


    The health value stabilized at 415 points.


    Far beyond the 400-point limit of the Holy Lord.


    Even those who are strong at the walking level are in the range of 403 to 405 at most.


    The offensive outside continues.


    No one noticed that Su Han''s aura had stabilized.


    Su Han opened his eyes slowly, and just as he was about to move, a wave of light shot out from the void.


    Dozens of holy masters in front of Su Han''s eyes were hit by the light wave, and they turned into coke and fell on the ground. The star-destroying battleship slowly appeared in the void, and the rest of the holy masters stopped their movements when they saw it, and looked at the star-destroying battleship in anger!

 Chapter 1865： I bet there is no bullet in your gun

    "Foreign object camp destroying star battleship?"


    "Mother, are we being targeted?"


    "The star-destroying battleship is difficult to contend without the cooperation of hundreds of holy masters!"


    "Don''t panic, its offensive can''t appear anytime, it will have to wait a while, we have enough people here... mother, those above are holy level 3 mechas?"


    "...It seems that there are thousands of people, right?"


    All the holy masters who besieged Su Han stopped their movements at this moment and stared at the Star Destroyer Battleship with surprise, anger, fear, and panic.


    Hou Chao from the martial arts camp.


    Isaiah in the sea camp.


    Yue Yan from the Fairy Way camp.


    The chief of Yanjia said.


    Leng Jia Leng Donghao.


    Zhao Family Zhao Cheng.


    Everyone showed a solemn color.


    The foreign object camp did not give everyone too much time to think about it. After the star-killing battleship fired, the Saint-Class 3 mechas on it broke through the air and rushed toward everyone at the order of the commander-in-chief Zhao Zhuoyu. !


    One mech is equivalent to a holy lord, what power is that thousands of mechas?


    The melee starts.


    Within a short period of time, casualties have begun to occur. Some of the holy masters are unwilling to fall, and the armor is destroyed, and the plane is destroyed and killed!


    However, the foreign object camp occupies an absolute advantage. They are almost two mechas besieging a holy lord.


    Everyone was caught off guard.


    Hou Chao and others could no longer take Su Han into consideration.


    However, Commander Zhao Zhuoyu of the foreign object camp has always listed Su Han as a key target.


    "Battleship ready."


    "The star destroyer has cooled down."


    "Lock the target."


    "10, 9, 8, 7..."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes slightly, removed the shield, and quietly looked at the direction of the battleship.


    A gun barrel on the Star Destroyer Battleship was aimed at Su Han.


    The above is exuding clear light.


    "Commander, he has been promoted!"


    "Don''t be afraid, the Star Destroyer is locked on him, he can''t escape."


    "If you have something to say, why bother? Everyone should calm down."


    Su Han laughed softly.


    An invisible force swept all around.


    The people who were fighting stopped one after another, the tension, anger, fear and other emotions disappeared and became very calm.


    Both sides looked at each other and then returned to their respective camps.


    Hou Chao''s expression was a bit awkward, and he dared not look at Su Han.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why did the star destroyer stop?"


    "Commander, we..."


    The gun barrel on the Star Destroyer Battleship was already charging, but because of Su Han''s words, the charging was cancelled.


    "Everyone closes the auditory system, mainly text transmission!"


    In the main control room of the destroyer star battleship, a woman with a slender figure looked solemnly.


    Although she calmed down, she also noticed something was wrong, and worked out a strategy almost instantly.


    In an instant, all mecha pilots entered a quiet state, without any sound, which could be transmitted from the outside world.


    Zhao Zhuoyu heaved a sigh of relief, and looked at Su Han with fear.


    As the ace pilot of the Galaxy Empire Fighting Dragon Heaven Group, her command ability is not comparable to that of ordinary first-class soldiers.


    In such a short period of time, Su Han found that the method of action of his method was the result of training for many years.


    However, Zhao Zhuoyu sometimes envied these indigenous people. Through self-cultivation, he constantly transforms his life level. With his own ability, he can master powerful and mysterious power!


    This point, the soldiers of the Galaxy Empire can only be achieved by injecting genetic medicine, and the production of genetic medicine is basically inseparable from the source and the natives.


    "Everyone calm down."


    Su Han said with a smile.


    Yue Yu and others were basically behind Su Han. Hearing his words, they calmed down a bit, but because of Zhao Zhuoyu''s interference on the foreign object camp, they were not affected by this sentence right now.


    "His cultivation level has indeed improved a lot..."


    The saint masters of the Yan family looked at Su Han''s back, with complex colors in their eyes.


    With the power of one sentence, a chaotic battle was stopped. This method may be used by the power of the god-exaling level of the language, and the target can only be their holy masters.


    "It doesn''t seem to be easy to escape now, this one won''t kill all of us, right? Look at the situation..."


    Secretly thought in the center of the speech.


    He had a hunch that this battle was over, and the best outcome for all the holy masters that Su Han shot today would be to be forced to leave the Xuantian Realm and want to come in again. Only after being promoted to the god, enter the second Xuantian Realm. Zone.


    "Listen to my orders and prepare for the Star Destroyer Cannon."


    "preparing!"


    "Super Magic Cannon is ready!"


    "preparing!"


    The gun barrel on the destroyer star battleship began to charge again.


    At the same time, thousands of Saint-class Type 3 mechas also raised their arms, and the gun barrels in their hands began to charge.


    This is obviously going to zoom in.


    The old Jianghu who had dealt with the foreign object camp several times immediately shouted:


    "Don''t let them accumulate energy! After they accumulate energy, their power will increase greatly, and one wave may destroy us!"


    "Go together!"


    Someone shouted.


    But everyone did not move. They were still in a relatively''calm'' state. In fact, they were like the foreign object camp, all of which were imposed by Su Han in this''state''.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Su Han subconsciously.


    "Fix them first, then deal with you."


    Su Han turned to look at Hou Chao and others, smiled faintly, then set his eyes on the foreign object camp, watching thousands of holy class 3 mechas and destroyer star battleships ready to go, from the storage compartment Take out a superb spirit stone:


    "Well, I''ll bet on a superb spirit stone."


    Bet on a superb spiritual stone?


    Both sides were a little stunned.


    What is this method?


    "I bet there are no bullets in your guns."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Commander, is he joking?"


    Su Han''s words turned into written form and appeared in front of everyone, and everyone was a little dazed.


    Zhao Zhuoyu in the main control room frowned slightly, and then she suddenly discovered that the star extinguishing gun was turned off again!


    Not only the Star Destroyer Cannons, but also the Super Magic Cannons on all Saint-Class 3 Mechas also misfired.


    "It seems that I won the bet."


    Su Han smiled and put away the best spirit stone, and continued: "I''ll bet 50 cents with you again. I bet on your machines. It won''t work!"


    Huh!


    There was a crisp sound.


    A screw suddenly popped out of a Saint-level Type 3 mecha.


    A similar sight, like a plague, began to appear on a holy 3 type mecha.


    Even the Star Destroyer Battleship began to experience similar situations. It was originally made of special materials and would not rust at all, and gradually some rust spots appeared.


    "Kill, kill him first!"


    Zhao Zhuoyu gave the order in a panic. If this continues, the team she leads will probably be wiped out. This kind of ending, she can''t even think about it!

 Chapter 1866： Cant escape

    "It''s a pity, the strength is still not enough."


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    Although the star-destroying battleships and the Saint-class 3 mechas in front of them were more or less old and damaged because of his words, they did not reach the ideal state in his mind.


    This also has something to do with the quantity, and it has something to do with his own cultivation base. If his life value can reach about 420, the other party will be self-defeating in one sentence!


    There was no more time for Su Han on the foreign object camp. With the Star Destroyer Battleship as the leader, all the Saint-Class Type 3 mechas were all crazy and rushed towards everyone.


    "If you want to survive, just try to kill."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth rose slightly, and he was the first to greet him. With just a punch, he directly exploded the nearest Saint-Class 3 Mechas. None of the second-class soldiers in it survived. With the explosion of the Saint-Class 3 Mechas Die!


    This method really frightened some of the holy masters who were closer to Su Han.


    "After he was promoted to the Holy Lord, his strength was even more extraordinary..."


    While these saint masters were shocked by Su Han''s strength, they greeted the holy type 3 mechas of this group of foreign objects.


    However, in this chaotic battle, some people chose to escape.


    "I''ll leave here first."


    Hou Chao spoke to people like Isaiah, Yue Ru, Su Xinghua, Zhao Cheng, and others.


    Su Xinghua''s face showed disdain, and he carried the Yuxu Alliance Holy Master and the Holy Class 3 Mecha in a fierce battle.


    However, Isaiah, Zhao Cheng, Yan Zhong, and Yue Rust were a little moved.


    "go!"


    A few people gave an order, and the saint under their command directly turned around, and when everyone was stunned, turned and fled.


    A voice of Huang Zhong and Da Lu suddenly resounded through the world:


    "Those who fled will have their stomachs pierced, the heavens will be destroyed, the dead will have no corpses, the heavens will be struck by thunder, and there will be no burial place!"


    The Holy Master of Yanjia reacted fastest, and when this voice sounded, they immediately stopped.


    A holy lord moved too fast to have time to react. When he escaped from a certain range, a sky thunder fell out of thin air and hit him.


    His intestines and belly were beaten.


    Another sky thunder came down, and his body was directly torn apart, falling to the ground piece by piece.


    This scene made Hou Chao and others gasp again and again.


    The saint Lord just now was not an ordinary character, and he had a certain reputation in Asking Xiancheng, but because of such a sentence, he died?


    "Can''t escape, let''s fight."


    Yue Ru sighed lightly, glanced at Su Han who was fighting, and rushed into the battle with the Tyrant League Holy Master.


    "Can''t escape."


    Leng Donghao looked solemn, shook his head slightly, and rushed into the battle with the Leng family deceased.


    "Trouble..."


    Hou Chao stood in place solemnly.


    "I don''t believe it, the power of his words can suppress all of us and others, let''s rush out here together!"


    Isaiah said solemnly.


    "Maybe not all die, but who will die, who should die, how do you say?"


    Hou Chaodao.


    All the holy masters looked at each other, and finally made a decision, not to leave here for the time being, so as not to make the first bird. Instead of dying like the one just now, there is no corpse, it is better to stay and fight.


    In the end, these holy masters who wanted to escape were forced to participate in this battle.


    The holy lord who was closest to Su Han felt very relaxed. Sometimes the holy class 3 mecha was beaten by Su Han with a punch before it rushed to the front.


    However, at the same time of relaxation, those source qualities were also incorporated into Su Han''s body.


    Everyone didn''t notice, and while beating, a monk appeared behind Su Han wearing a Taoist robe. Sometimes when Su Han hit the Saint Level 3 mecha to the point of bursting, he would make the monk make up for it.


    Even if someone pays attention, it is only Su Han who is supporting his younger generation and secretly remembering the monk''s face in his heart.


    "Amitabha, today the poor monk will be promoted to the Holy Lord."


    After absorbing seven or eight saint-level type 3 mecha source qualities, the monk begging for food couldn''t help but uttered a Buddha''s horn, and then rushed directly below, buried deep in the ground, and directly began to promote the saint master.


    His swallowing authority is about to develop to a detached level.


    He is different from Su Han in that he has only one type of saint authority, but the quality of this saint authority may not be weaker than the death god''s authority, the great authority, but the promotion time is obviously shorter than that of Su Han.


    In less than half a day, the aura of the beggar monk directly climbed to the realm of the Holy Lord, and his life value also increased to 401.


    Much less than Su Han, but much stronger than many ordinary holy masters, but compared with the surrounding holy masters who can enter the Profound Sky Territory, it is naturally weaker.


    But it doesn''t matter, he has the authority to swallow.


    The monk begging for food followed behind Su Han, constantly devouring the source material, digesting it frantically, and transforming it into his own power.


    Its life value is also climbing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In this battle, although Su Han was the protagonist, there were also many holy masters who were forced to participate in the battle. With good luck, they made up a few knives and swallowed the source quality of a few holy-level type 3 mechas. Promoted. As a result, the battle has become more and more fierce. Both sides want to kill each other completely. Not only can they survive, but the most important thing is a special opportunity. After this battle is over, some people may be directly promoted to the gods and go to the first Second district also


    maybe!


    "Commander, that guy can''t restrain himself. He has been killing our comrades!"


    "Commander, think of a way to suppress him!"


    "Commander, it''s better to end this battle, take advantage of the Star Destroyer Battleship''s star to leave here!"


    A sound of messages continued to reach the main control room.


    Zhao Zhuoyu''s face was extremely solemn, and the Star Destroyer battleship locked Su Han several times, but was resolved by Su Han.


    This shows that the primordial power possessed by the Destroyer Star Battleship is far weaker than the opponent, and it will be so restrained by the opponent.


    When the destroyer star battleship was unable to play a role, the remaining Saint-class 3 type mechas were basically unable to strike Su Han effectively.


    Right now, every minute and every second, there are Saint-level Type 3 mechas falling. Although the opponent is also dead, the number of people on both sides is originally dominated by the Galaxy Empire, but they also have more casualties here!


    As an experienced person, she has completed several missions independently in the second zone, manipulating a fairy-level mecha, and for Zhao Zhuoyu, who came from the Dragon Sky Group, she already knew that this mission might fail.


    If she fails, she will not be able to be promoted to second lieutenant, and she will not be qualified to drive a stronger celestial mecha. Her goal in life is to drive a six-level mecha!


    "Can''t fail!!"


    A gloomy color appeared in Zhao Zhuoyu''s eyes, and he sent an order to everyone: "All Saint Level 3 Mechas take orders and turn on death mode!"

 Chapter 1867： All out!

    "what?"


    "Turn on death mode?"


    "Commander-in-chief, when the death mode is turned on, we will all be in a state of load, and we can only hold on for half an hour and we will destroy the machine! Are you sure, let everyone enter the death mode?"


    "As long as we evacuate, the loss can still be recovered!"


    "I am the commander-in-chief. The military order is like a mountain. If you violate my order and go back to the military court, not only will you be sentenced to death, it will also affect the treatment of your family.


    You carefully consider whether to be a hero on the battlefield or a bear who is escaping. "


    With a faint voice, all the privates who wanted to refute closed their mouths.


    "Turn on death mode!"


    "Turn on death mode!"


    "Turn on..."


    A Saint-level Type 3 mecha with different colors and different camps began to glow red gradually, and the aura on the body continued to rise.


    "People in the foreign object camp are going to commit suicide!"


    "Everyone, be careful!"


    The holy masters present showed surprise.


    Many people have encountered this situation.


    Every time the Saint-level Type 3 mecha starts to glow, its strength will be at least doubled, but after the battle, it will also be destroyed, and the personnel inside will also die directly!


    They didn''t expect that the foreign object camp would be determined this time, fighting with them to such a degree, it was clear that they planned to hurt both sides, and they didn''t want to make them feel better!


    "Who among us has offended the foreign object camp? Did they kill the son of their immediate boss or the parents of their immediate boss? As for?"


    Someone asked harshly.


    No one answered.


    They didn''t know that Zhao Zhuoyu, the commander-in-chief this time, was planning to be promoted to second lieutenant. If she fails the mission and returns to the base, she will completely lose her promotion qualifications! However, even if all the Saint-class 3 type mechas are destroyed, if you can kill the group of holy masters in front of you, use the destroyer star battleship to collect their source quality, and then destroy the source quality of the saint-level 3 type mecha Take it back, although there will be punishments,


    But it is still possible to be promoted to ensign!


    This is Zhao Zhuoyu''s plan.


    "Don''t panic."


    Su Han chuckled lightly.


    The panic of the crowd calmed down again.


    In the next moment, they saw Su Han suddenly gathered a mouthful of Dao Sword full of destruction.


    The rain of arrows all over the sky swept away all the Saint-level Type 3 mechas in an instant.


    Just a blink of an eye.


    These holy class 3 mechas were completely destroyed.


    The surging source quality crazily poured into Su Han''s body.


    He originally planned to let the monk beg food to share some source qualities, but now the opponent has a killer''s skill. If he doesn''t take advantage of the preparation process to solve the opponent, he will have trouble waiting for the killer''s skill to be used. The monk begging for food watched this scene a little enviously. These source qualities belonged to Su Han. He couldn''t eat a little bit, but it was okay. Following Su Han, he had a very satisfying meal, which not only promoted the Holy Master. , Now the health value has reached


    Up to the degree of 405.


    With such strength, returning to the earth fairy world, he can at least enter the top 20 of the true dragon list.


    Looking at the ruins everywhere.


    A broken saint-class 3 type mecha was scattered on the ground.


    A touch of horror gradually appeared on the faces of Hou Chao and others.


    Just a trick...


    Just destroy these Saint Level 3 Mecha regiments?


    What is this method?


    If it weren''t for the inability to enter the god-exalted powerhouse in the first area of ??the Profound Sky Territory, they even began to suspect that this one might have faded from the mortal body and promoted to the god-spirited powerhouse!


    Also in sluggishness was Zhao Zhuoyu in the main control room.


    She stared at the big screen in front of her in a daze, her eyes gradually showing a hint of disbelief.


    "Commander, we are going to evacuate now!"


    The staff behind him looked anxious. Someone had already reacted and started Xingyue directly!


    However, Xingyue also takes time.


    Without some preparation, there is no way to leave this place directly!


    "Open the protective cover, open the Xingyue."


    Zhao Zhuoyu reacted and said sharply.


    She stared at Su Han, who was digesting the majestic source, was silent for a while, and said:


    "The second area, we will meet again."


    ...


    Hou Chao and the others saw that the Destroyer Star Battleship had propped up the protective cover, and they made several tentative attacks, and found that they could not break the protective cover, they stopped their hands and no longer wasted effort.


    The elemental power stored by the destroyer star battleship is extraordinary, and it takes a lot of effort to break this shield.


    Before breaking, the opponent had already left Xing Yue.


    Their attention fell on Su Han. Some people wanted to escape from here immediately, but thinking of Su Han''s words just now, they dare not act rashly.


    Su Han stood in the void, his eyes closed tightly, and the monk begging for food stood beside him with a smile, staring at the nearby Holy Master.


    The source quality absorbed this time is really too huge, and the huge number of Su Han''s life is rising crazily.


    415.2


    415.8


    416


    416.5


    417


    The health value keeps jumping.


    Eventually jumped to 420 before stopping.


    The whole process is very fast.


    The power of Dao Dao played a role in promoting digestion.


    The power of the twelve saints'' authority has a faint feeling of continuing qualitative change.


    At the same time, Su Han felt that his body was a little fluttering, as if he was about to be separated from this world!


    As soon as this feeling appeared, Su Han immediately mobilized the power in his body to suppress it. He suspected that he might be promoted to the Supreme Ancient God.


    But the matter of the Earth Immortal Realm has not yet been dealt with, and the matter here in the Xuantian Region has not ended. At this time, promotion is not suitable.


    The fluffy feeling finally disappeared.


    At this time, the star-destroying battleship was about to complete the star crossing and escape from here.


    Su Han saw this and smiled:


    "Did I let you go? Stay!"


    The star-destroying battleship that had been preparing for the star-crossing suddenly shook.


    "The protective cover is gone."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    After a few breaths, the protective cover disappeared.


    Zhao Zhuoyu in the main control room turned pale after seeing this scene.


    The rest of the staff were scared and sweating.


    When the protective shield disappeared, Su Han punched the destroyer star battleship with a single punch. After a few punches, he had already beaten it to pieces, and got a special thing from it. There, the destroyer star was stored in it. All the origins of battleships.


    After Hou Chao and others saw this thing, their eyes became a bit greedy, and their breathing became quicker!


    No matter which holy lord, if you can absorb the source quality of a star-destroying battleship, you can be promoted to the Supreme God in 1989!


    Su Han took a look and put it directly into the storage compartment.


    There were no living people in the Star Destroyer Battleship, including Zhao Zhuoyu, who were completely dead when Su Han disassembled the Star Destroyer Battleship.


    Galaxy Empire.


    In a metal-enclosed room, a woman suddenly sat up from the nutrition cabin, gasping for breath.


    Upon seeing this, several staff members around him immediately went forward to check and inquire. "Commander Zhao Zhuoyu, what happened?"

 Chapter 1868： Its about the pattern!

    "Something happened in the first area."


    Zhao Zhuoyu said with a solemn expression.


    "Your clone is dead?"


    A staff member was surprised.


    He knew that Zhao Zhuoyu went to the first area this time to test Zhao Zhuoyu''s ability. Because Zhao Zhuoyu had already driven a fairy-level mecha, and he was tainted with that level of source-quality aura, unable to enter the first area, he used cloning technology to copy a clone, and then used special technology to download Zhao Zhuoyu¡¯s mind to Ke


    On the long body, use this clone to complete the task.


    This method is also common in the Galaxy Empire, but copying clones and thinking downloads require a certain price, and ordinary tasks do not use this technology.


    "already dead."


    Zhao Zhuoyu recalled the figure, his fists clenched tightly, and squeaked.


    "You clean it up first, and I''ll help you with the message. Later, your boss will ask you about the process of this mission."


    The staff said, turned and left.


    After washing, Zhao Zhuoyu put on combat uniform and was taken to a corridor, which was very quiet, only occasionally the lights in a few rooms were on. When Zhao Zhuoyu passed by one of the rooms, she glanced inside. She vaguely remembered that there was a third-class soldier in this room, who was about to be promoted to the second-class soldier, because he had close contact with the indigenous people and was afraid that he would carry the source of infection.


    , So isolated in it.


    "He seems very calm."


    Zhao Zhuoyu nodded secretly in his heart. With such a psychological quality, it will not be a problem to become a second-class soldier in the future, provided that the opponent can withstand this assessment and verification and make sure that he is not polluted by the outside world, otherwise his future will be destroyed!


    In the room, Zhang Tao looked up at Zhao Zhuoyu when he was walking by, then lowered his head calmly.


    "Are the two women looking exactly the same?"


    This woman was clearly killed by his deity, and was killed in the Profound Sky Territory. Why did she suddenly appear here?


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Suddenly flashed in Zhang Tao''s eyes.


    He knew that there was a technology in the Galaxy Empire that could guarantee the safety of talents and use clones to fight.


    However, he had only heard of this technique before, and had never seen it before, and knew that this technique was used on characters with unusual status.


    "It''s a pity that I was locked up here this time. If I were in the Profound Sky Territory, I should be able to use this battle to get some meritorious deeds. The beggar monk is the Holy Master, and I can''t leave too much..."


    The door opened suddenly.


    An officer walked in and handed Zhang Tao a combat uniform.


    "Your assessment has passed, and it is confirmed that you are not carrying a source of contamination, but this time you have been in close contact with the indigenous people, and it is not suitable for you to perform the task in a short time. What we mean here is to let you go home and rest temporarily."


    The officer said with a cold face.


    Although Zhang Tao was not captured, in essence, Zhang Tao was captured alive by the natives. The difference is that the natives did not kill Zhang Tao.


    "Reporting sir, I did nothing wrong, I don''t need to rest, I will continue to fight in the first area of ??the Xuan Tianyu! Contribute to the Galaxy Empire!"


    Zhang Tao put on his combat uniform and gave a military salute, saying loudly.


    "This time it is the order from above. The order comes from Major Hu Qi. Do you dare to violate it?"


    The officer said lightly.


    Major Hu Qi?


    The Galaxy Empire is very large and very powerful. First-class soldiers can drive fairy-class mechas, let alone majors?


    These characters are already middle-level characters in the Galaxy Empire. Although the mechas they drive are less than six levels, they must also be the best in the second area, and they are top-notch!


    A third-class soldier did not have any qualifications, nor did he have the guts to disobey a major''s order.


    In order to play Zhang Tao himself, Zhang Tao decided to follow this order.


    "Okay, I''ll go home and rest."


    Zhang Tao nodded slightly.


    The officer smiled now.


    After going out with him, Zhang Tao passed the room where Zhao Zhuoyu was staying at the moment, and asked the officer:


    "Who is she?"


    "Zhao Zhuoyu, he is about to be promoted to second lieutenant. He is now a first-class soldier, but this time there seems to be something wrong in the Xuantian domain. If you shouldn''t know, don''t ask more."


    The officer said casually.


    Obviously this is not a secret task, there is no need to hide it.


    Zhang Tao nodded slightly, stopped asking, and soon got on the transport plane arranged for him.


    In the transport plane, there were hundreds of soldiers who, like Zhang Tao, returned from Xuan Tianyu and major mission areas. Everyone was more or less injured, and their mental outlook was not very good.


    ...


    "Private soldier Zhao Zhuoyu!"


    "To!"


    Zhao Zhuoyu immediately stood up and gave a military salute.


    In front of her, stood another woman, but this woman had a higher rank than her and was already a second lieutenant.


    "I am Second Lieutenant Lin Qinglin."


    Lin Qing said lightly.


    "Private soldier Zhao Zhuoyu."


    Zhao Zhuoyu said without squinting.


    "Okay, sit down and talk about your mission this time. I have received news, and it seems like a complete failure.


    Thousands of holy class 3 mechas and destroyer star battleships were all destroyed, and even the final screen was not transmitted back. "


    Lin Qing motioned for her subordinates to guard at the door, while she stood in front of Zhao Zhuoyu, looking at her condescendingly, with a trace of scrutiny in her eyes.


    "The cause of the incident this time originated from a holy lord in the immortal camp."


    Zhao Zhuoyu''s face was a little ugly and said:


    "This holy lord was being promoted and was attacked by hundreds of strong men in the same camp. I received a call from the people below and felt that this was an opportunity, so I summoned thousands of holy class 3 mechas..."


    She spoke slowly.


    "I just never thought that after the besieged Holy Master was successfully promoted, his methods were extraordinary, and his words made everyone lose their fighting spirit.


    I immediately realized that this power comes from his words, so people shut down the voice contact with the outside world.


    but¡­¡­"


    Following Zhao Zhuoyu''s narrative.


    Lin Qing''s face became more and more serious.


    "You mean, he just destroyed hundreds of Saint-class Type 3 mechas with just one move? Just a few punches and dismantled the destroyer star battleship? You don''t even have the ability to resist?"


    Lin Qing said with a solemn expression.


    Zhao Zhuoyu nodded slightly, "Yes, his strength is very strong, maybe... already very close to the strong in the second area of ??the Xuantianyu."


    "This is impossible, he must be just a holy lord, in the words of the immortal camp, he is Sanxian.


    It is absolutely impossible to reach the level of the second area, but his strength is indeed very strong. This matter is already related to the structure of the first area, and it must be sent to the second area to have a meeting there. "


    Lin Qing said with a solemn expression.


    Zhao Zhuoyu nodded slightly. This matter is indeed related to the structure of the first region. There is such a strong person, let alone the foreign object camp, whether the Void God camp can hold it is a question. Is it to let the Immortal Dao camp dominate?

 Chapter 1869： Little monk is hungry

    Xuantianyu, the first district.


    Hundreds of holy masters looked at Su Han with different expressions.


    Hou Chao, Isaiah, and Yue Rust all had flashes in their eyes.


    Zhao Cheng, Leng Donghao, and even did not dare to look at Su Han, but stared at other places, obviously guilty.


    "The matter of the foreign object camp has been resolved, and now it''s time to talk about the matter between us."


    Su Han looked at Leng Donghao and the others, smiling.


    "Brother Xue, in fact, this matter, overall, can be said to be a big misunderstanding."


    Hou Chao spoke slowly.


    "You said it was a misunderstanding? I also said you are a dog. Are you really?"


    Su Han smiled towards Hou Chao.


    After hearing the words, the saint master of Yanjia''s face became solemn, and he could already imagine what would happen later.


    Sure enough, Hou Chao''s face was frightened, and before he could react, he really became a dog.


    "Bow!"


    Hou Chao shouted in anger.


    But he couldn''t make a human voice anymore, even because Su Han didn''t say that this was a dog with cultivation base, so he didn''t even have cultivation base.


    Hou Chao represents the martial arts camp.


    Most of the saints present today are from the martial arts camp, 70% are from the Primordial God Realm, and 30% are from the rest of the Great World under the Primordial God Realm.


    However, the Earth Immortal Realm is among them, and the strength is normal, so Su Han has not encountered another warrior in the Earth Immortal Realm except for the Song Jue that he killed before.


    These saint masters from the martial arts camp silently looked at Hou Chao''s appearance at the moment, with a look of horror in his eyes, and no one dared to speak for Hou Chao.


    "Is it a misunderstanding about your besieging me this time?"


    Su Han smiled, his eyes swept over Isaiah and the others.


    Everyone dared not say anything, for fear that Hou Chao would end up like this.


    After a few breaths of silence, Su Xinghua sighed lightly, stepped forward and clasped his fist: "Little Brother Xue, can you see me saying something?"


    "Senior, please say."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Su Xinghua not only didn''t bring the Yuxu League Holy Master to besiege him before, but also spoke to persuade him. Su Han still remembers this favor.


    "The main cause of this siege was the Leng family and the Zhao family. I think it is enough to kill the first one. For the rest, I wonder if the little brother can raise your hand and let go?


    If these holy masters all die here, it will eventually be cheaper for the Void God camp and the foreign object camp, the strength of our Immortal Dao camp will become very weak. "


    Awaken Huadao.


    Leng Donghao and Zhao Cheng looked at him furiously, opened their mouths, and finally did not dare to speak.


    They were waiting for Su Han''s calculations.


    Logically speaking, as long as the other party intends to go to the second area of ??the Xuantian Domain, it shouldn''t do too much.


    "Senior, they don''t listen to your kind words, no matter what the end is, they are looking for themselves.


    As for the Void God camp and the foreign object camp, there is nothing to be afraid of. "


    Su Han smiled.


    Su Xinghua was startled slightly, and then sighed. He already understood Su Han''s meaning. It seems that after today, not only the question of Xiancheng, but also the entire pattern of the first area of ??the Xuantian Region will be changed.


    This kind of change, I''m afraid that the strong people in the second zone can''t interfere. "Senior, the next scene is a bit unpleasant. I think you should take someone back to ask Xiancheng. There are more than a few hundred holy masters of the Xiandao camp in the Xuantian realm, but these are the chiefs of the camp. I have to bother seniors to inform them


    The person in front of you sent a new chief of the camp over, they have died today. "


    Su Hanchao Su Xinghua smiled.


    "Death to duty?"


    "He really intends to wipe out me and wait?"


    "Everyone, we can''t just sit and wait! I don''t believe that hundreds of us join forces..."


    "Think about the fate of the foreign object camp just now."


    "..."


    "Little brother, you have to consider it carefully. If you do, maybe my Yuxu League will not trouble you, but the Immortal Dao camp, the Martial Dao camp, and the Sea Clan camp will all trouble you."


    Su Xinghua said with a solemn expression.


    "Since I was young, the thing I feared most was trouble. If there is trouble, it''s better to solve it."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Xue Gu, I know the ancient hidden gate, are you afraid that my immortal master will come to the immortal realm?"


    Yue Rust frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "If you immortal masters dare to descend to the immortal realm, you don''t have to wait until today, right?


    Do you really think that our fairy world is just a group of holy masters playing? Those strong people in ancient times, ancient times, and medieval times, I ask you if you are afraid? "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Could it be that he was sent by those old monsters?"


    Yue Rust''s expression changed slightly. Hou Chao no longer barked, but bowed his head in thought. He always knew that the land of the immortal world was not so simple. It was not so much a vassal land of the Primordial God Realm, but rather it was the place of the Primordial God Realm. Many strong people are faintly jealous


    a place.


    Legend has it that many, many years ago, there was no existence of the Primordial God Realm, and these powerhouses of the Primordial God Realm all left from the Earth Immortal Realm, and then they gradually had the Earth Immortal Realm.


    And the reason for leaving at that time was not too positive. The rumor was that he was driven out...


    Of course, the rumors are only rumors, and this rumors have not been positively confirmed by the powerful.


    "We are willing to exchange spirit coins for lives."


    Someone spoke slowly.


    "I use Dayan magic weapon."


    "I have spirit stones and immortal artifacts."


    "As long as you can raise your hands high, the conditions are easy."


    Su Xinghua saw everyone begging for mercy one after another, trying to exchange their lives with things, sighed in his heart, and left the direction of Wenxiancheng with the Holy Master of Yuxu League.


    "It is indeed a pity to kill you like this, and my current source quality is already saturated, if I absorb it again, I have to go to the second area of ??the Profound Sky Domain..."


    Su Han muttered to himself.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "Amitabha."


    The monk begging for food folded his hands together and said the Buddha''s horn: "The little monk is very hungry."


    "Yeah, you are still hungry. When the time comes, you will first go to the second area of ??Xuantianyu, and I will come later."


    Su Han smiled.


    The monk begging for food smiled and nodded: "The little monk has this intention."


    Everyone looked at the two of them, and their expressions gradually became ferocious. They had already determined that Su Han did not intend to let them go.


    "Your Excellency, if I say that I really have no intention of being hostile to you, do you believe it?"


    Leng Donghao looked sincere.


    Su Han looked at him and nodded slightly: "You are indeed very sincere now, and what you said is not a lie."


    Leng Donghao''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "Kneel down, you are the first one to hit the road."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Leng Donghao was startled slightly, kneeling on the spot subconsciously.


    Su Han waved his hand as a punch.


    Beat him half to death on the spot.


    Upon seeing this, the begging monk opened his mouth slightly, swallowing Leng Donghao like a black hole.


    "Just swallow the source quality, isn''t it dirty?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    "The blood on his body is also a great tonic." The monk begging for food laughed softly.

 Chapter 1870： Fellow Daoists, Im one step ahead

    "He intends to use the source quality we waited for to train an ancient **** to go to the second area of ??the Xuantianyu?"


    Hou Chao and others were furious.


    The dignified saint master, the representative of the major camps, the chief, and the arrogant who has been carefully cultivated by the family behind, are they regarded as ¡®food¡¯ by others today?


    The most important thing is that the forces behind them only know that there is such a person as the ancient hidden gate Xue Gu, and does not know the existence of the monk begging for food.


    If there is no livelihood left today, the opponent will go to the second area of ??the Xuantian Region and will not be targeted!


    "Indeed, I also found out. In that case, you can have a good time today."


    Su Han smiled.


    Next, as if two gray wolves entered the flock, a famous saint was severely injured by Su Han, and then swallowed by the beggar monk.


    The life value of the beggar monk is also constantly rising, but unlike Su Han, his life value reaches about 412 points, and he has a premonition of soaring. This is the difference between the two backgrounds, but it can also be seen indirectly why the Demon God of Desire wanted to steal the monk who was begging for food. The origin of its swallowing authority is also unusual. It is just a kind of authority of the saint, which can exceed nine. Nine Lords


    .


    No matter how high the life value of an ordinary holy master is, it is difficult to exceed the 410 threshold.


    There are hundreds of holy masters, and now only a few dozen are left.


    They tried to resist, but they couldn''t move under Su Han''s words.


    At the back, there is no need for Su Han to take action, the monk begging for food can easily suppress them by himself.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Su Han originally stood quietly on the side, assisting the monk begging for food, but suddenly, he felt a qualitative change in the authority of the saint in the monk begging for food.


    This change is very strange.


    He could clearly feel that the monk''s swallowing authority, and a new kind of power, the authority and power possessed by those holy masters that he had swallowed, Taoism, martial arts, alchemy, and healing arts, one by one appeared. .


    As if you can squeeze it at any time.


    "Everyone, please come here."


    The monk begging for food looked at Hou Chao and the others, smiling.


    Hou Chao and dozens of other holy masters could hardly resist, and naturally walked to the monk begging for food.


    This is not Su Han''s utterance, but it is the great mantra that he possessed after swallowing the Holy Master of the Word!


    The words were still alive, but the rest of the people had been swallowed by the begging monk. When he reacted, his eyes showed deep horror.


    This time, he could conclude that the other party was using the Taoist mantra of the philosopher, because the monk begging for food displayed this kind of mighty breath, which was different from the previous time when Su Han used it.


    "Not only can he swallow the living beings, refine the qi and blood and cultivation base in their bodies, and absorb the source quality in their bodies, but he can also obtain the various methods they have?"


    In the words, I felt cold all over.


    "You have figured it out clearly! If I die in your hands, you will have nowhere to go!"


    Hou Chao said sharply.


    "Two, there is still room for discussion, please think twice."


    Yue Rust said with a solemn expression.


    "When the Sea Clan learns that I am dead in your hands, it will inevitably raise troops to conquer the immortal world!"


    Isaiah seduced himself.


    "Silence."


    The monk begging for food smiled lightly.


    Everyone was silent immediately.


    Then the begging monk opened his mouth, and the entire void turned black. This blackness directly swallowed the group of holy masters in front of them, and they could not make a sound before they died.


    "belch¡­¡­"


    The monk begging for food hit a full hiccup, then hugged Su Han and said: "Father of Daoist, I will go ahead."


    "please."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    A mysterious power surged out of the void, instantly enveloping the beggar monk, his body turned into stars and disappeared.


    "Sure enough, as long as you don''t leave the Xuantian Region, even if you are promoted to the Supreme Ancient God, you will be directly teleported to the second area of ??the Xuantian Region."


    Su Han slowly opened his eyes, and he felt everything on the side of the monk begging for food, that he had successfully reached the second area of ??the Xuan Tianyu.


    The next thing to do is naturally to eat more source quality before Su Han heads to the second area and try to make his strength stronger.


    "The progress of the system upgrade...56%."


    Su Han glanced at the attribute panel. The speed of the system upgrade this time was much slower than he expected, but it also made people look forward to it.


    At such a slow speed, it must update a lot of things, and when the upgrade is completed, there may be some new functions.


    ...


    Ask Xiancheng.


    At this moment, Wen Xiancheng''s atmosphere is very solemn.


    Here gathers most of the Saint Master powerhouses of the Immortal Dao camp, plus those great Saints and Saints, the number is at least 100,000.


    The deaths of hundreds of holy masters did not have much impact.


    But if these hundreds of people include the chief of the sea clan camp, the chief of the martial arts camp, the chief of the immortal camp, and the chief of the Yan family, such a role will have a great influence!


    The most holy lord and the most holy ones are basically discussing this matter. The news that Hou Chao and the others besieged the immemorial gate Xue Gu failed and were beheaded, a few days after their deaths, had spread to the city.


    Everyone described Xue Gu''s method as a **** or demon. Although they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, the battle was actually exaggerated after word of mouth.


    Some people say that the Foreign Objects camp sent thousands of Saint-level Type 3 mechas, all of which were suppressed by the ancient hidden gate Xue Gu.


    Some people didn''t believe it, but they couldn''t produce any evidence. The only ones who came back alive, Su Xinghua and others, were basically silent on the matter.


    "I''m telling you that when the battle happened, I was actually watching from a distance.


    I really saw that Xue Gu made everyone lose the ability to resist.


    This method is really comparable to the gods and demons. "


    "Are you far away? Impossible, so Xue Gu can still let you come back alive?"


    "How can it be impossible? Didn''t Senior Su Xinghua also come back alive? I, such a little great saint, didn''t offend others, so how could they attack me."


    "Don''t say anything, be careful, someone is coming."


    The passerby who had been talking suddenly closed his mouth.


    The holy masters who were swallowed by the beggar monk were basically not alone in their families. There were still many relatives, friends and fellow seniors who were asking about Xiancheng. These days, no matter where they went, their faces were very stinky.


    Anyone who dares to talk about this in private will be besieged.


    In a teahouse.


    Several figures were sitting quietly, and they heard the conversation of the group of passers-by just now. Even if there were no such group of passers-by, there were people in the teahouse talking about similar things.


    These figures are male and female, and there are four people in total, all of whom are holy masters. The other three look strangely at one of them, who is about thirty, and inadvertently exudes a sword intent. "Yin Jian, Xue Gu they are talking about, isn''t it your Taigu hidden door..."

 Chapter 1871： Entering the Lord and Asking Xiancheng

    Yin Jian, one of the Great Sages of the Archaic Hidden Gate, a personal disciple of the Hidden Emperor of the Sword God.


    The Great Sage of South China once went to the Primordial Hidden Gate, and it was him who had to challenge him, but he had already entered the Profound Sky Territory at that time.


    Among the ancient hidden gates, among the several great saints, Yin Jian is the most promising one to take over the mantle of the sword **** hidden emperor and become the master of the ancient hidden gates.


    During this period of time, he experienced in the Profound Sky Realm, he has been promoted to the Holy Master, and now he is honing and stabilizing his realm.


    The other three holy masters, who are also his best friends, are backed by strong men on the true dragon list.


    It was also during this period of time that he obtained enough source quality to be promoted to the Holy Master.


    The three people''s questions caused Yin Jian to fall into contemplation.


    The name Xue Gu is very common, and it is normal to encounter someone with the same name and surname, but adding the words Taigu Yinmen before this name is almost not a coincidence.


    Swire Hidden Gate Xue Gu?


    In his memory, he was a very talented kid with a humble background and no backing behind him, but after being promoted to the quasi-sage, he was hailed as the first quasi-sage of the Taikoo Hidden Gate!


    But that is just a quasi-sage, not a saint, not a great saint, not a saint master!


    "It shouldn''t be the one you know, but you can be sure that this one does come from the Earth Immortal Realm, and he and Xue Gu... should know each other."


    Yin Jian said with a solemn expression.


    "I think not only did I know Xue Gu, but did I also have some grudges with you Taigu Yinmen, otherwise, how could you pretend to be your Taigu Yinmen?"


    "It is necessary to make it clear to the strong from all parties that this misunderstanding cannot be deepened, otherwise the Taikoo Hidden Gate will be involved. I think you should go back and ask the Sword God Yinhuang to come forward and resolve this matter."


    "Want to go back..."


    Yin Jian thoughtfully.


    When the four people were discussing it, someone suddenly left the teahouse.


    "Brothers, what are you going to do?"


    "That one is back!"


    "Who?"


    "Xue Gu, the hidden gate of the ancient times!"


    "hiss--"


    The crowd took a breath, a little surprised, and finally left their seats and rushed outside.


    The other town killed hundreds of holy masters, and now he is still coming to Wenxiancheng, what kind of purpose will he bring?


    Rush to kill?


    Will these innocents be implicated?


    Since I can''t guess it, I can only go and see it on the spot and react accordingly.


    "Yin Jian, you don''t have to go back so early, just go and see who it is."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Yin Jian nodded slightly, got up and walked outside.


    He was also very curious whether this Xue Gu was the Xue Gu he knew.


    The guards in Xiancheng didn''t dare to ask Su Han for money, so they could only watch Su Han walk into the city silently.


    Since Yue Ru, the chief of the Immortal Dao camp fell, Wen Xiancheng has fallen into a brief period of chaos.


    Only when the next chief comes to power can this chaos end.


    Along the way, all the warriors stood on the side and looked at Su Han quietly. Some warriors did not react, and were suddenly pulled to the side of the road by friends around them. After the reaction, they burst into cold sweat.


    The first to arrive is Su Xinghua.


    As soon as he received the news, he hurried over from the mission hall.


    "Brother Xue, what else is going on in Xiancheng?"


    Xue Gu clasped his fists and smiled bitterly.


    The holy masters watched silently, and only Su Xinghua could talk to Su Han right now.


    "There is nothing special. I think that since all the camps have set up a stronghold here, I also plan to set up a stronghold here. As the representative of the immortal world, I can barely serve as the chief."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Su Xinghua looked strange: "Earth Immortal Realm belongs to the Primordial God Realm and belongs to the martial arts camp..."


    "I have nothing to do with the Primordial God Realm."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "I see, do you plan to separate a camp separately and let you be the chief? This is not a big problem."


    Wake up Hua suddenly.


    If this is the case, there is really no problem, even if there is a problem, people from all camps have no choice.


    Let the Primordial God Realm have a headache.


    "Besides, in the future, in the first area of ??Xuan Tianyu, whether it is the immortal Dao camp or the Martial Dao camp, it will be headed by the stronghold camp I set up. This problem is not big, right?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Su Xinghua was stunned.


    When the saint masters heard Su Han''s words, a sense of absurdity surged in their hearts.


    A warrior born in the immortal realm, actually wants to squeeze out the immortal road camp to manage the first area of ??the Xuantianyu?


    The strength of the Immortal Dao camp in the second area and the third area is also very strong. Even the Primordial God Realm can only be a vassal, while the Earth Immortal Realm is a vassal of the Primordial God Realm, which is a few grades behind.


    It can be said that if the powerhouses of the various camps cannot descend to the first area of ??the Xuan Tianyu, with the strength of the opponent, they can really make the Immortal Dao camp back down.


    The four Yinjians who rushed back also heard Su Han''s words. They looked at each other, and their hearts were a little hairy.


    "It''s not Xue Gu. But I don''t seem to have met this Holy Master either. I don''t know which one exists in the Earth Immortal World."


    Yin Jian glanced at Su Han carefully, and spoke to the three of them.


    "I heard that he was just the Great Sage before."


    Someone spread the word.


    "What the Great Sage...wait..."


    Yin Jian was stunned, a look of disbelief appeared in his eyes, and he looked at Su Han carefully for a while, and finally matched the information he received some time ago!


    "It''s Kunlun Wuxin! The strong human race who finished the road to seizing luck, but he was only a saint at the time, how could he..."


    The shock in Yin Jian''s heart was like a storm in the ocean, setting off waves of stormy waves.


    "Yin Jian, do you recognize him?"


    The other three people noticed that Yin Jian''s expression was a little wrong at the moment, and quickly asked through voice transmission.


    "Kunlun has no intention, you should have heard of this person."


    Yin Jian said with a complicated expression.


    Kunlun...


    Unintentional?


    The three of them had indeed heard of this person, but the name was in their mind, just a talented junior!


    The other party had only been promoted to the saint after completing the road to seizing luck, but now the one standing in front of them was the saint!


    Still with his own power, the town killed the strong men who asked hundreds of holy masters in Xiancheng, among which there were many holy masters, even the four of them were not opponents one-on-one!


    "It turned out to be him..."


    "He has these methods in the Xuantian Domain? Then when he returns to the Earth Immortal Realm, wouldn''t it be..."


    "It was previously rumored that this person was carrying the blood of the Chaos Immortal Clan."


    "Yes! No wonder... The Chaos Immortal Clan was a strong clan that once ruled the Earth Immortal Realm. At that time, the True Dragon Clan didn''t know where it was!"


    "So, he is not a human race?"


    "Naturally not, but now there is no Chaos Immortal Clan in Earth Immortal Realm. He should have been considered a Human Race since he was a child, and his heart is also on the Human Race side, so Qi Luck is connected with the Human Race."


    ...


    "Little brother Xue, it seems that the problem should not be big now. Is there anything I need to cooperate with?" Su Xinghua pondered for a long time and smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 1872： White-hot

    "Little brother Xue, let me introduce to you. Our fairy road camp consists of eight camps.


    Yue Ru is the chief of the Immortal Dao camp, you have seen it.


    Hou Chao is the chief of the martial arts camp, you have also met.


    Isaiah is the chief of the sea clan camp, you have also seen it.


    These five are the head of the camp of Soul Dao, Shura Dao, Yayoi Clan, War Clan, and Saint Beast Clan.


    Speaking of it, you should know the Holy Beast Clan quite well, because the Monster Clan and Dragon Clan in the Immortal Realm of your land were born out of the Holy Beast Clan. "


    In the largest building in Xiancheng, this is the place where the chiefs of the eight camps talked and met. Su Xinghua stood in front of Su Han and introduced five other people to him.


    The other five people are the chiefs of the other five camps. They were all arrogant people originally, but when they saw Su Han this time, their faces were filled with enthusiastic smiles.


    After the introduction of the two parties, the five people stepped forward and greeted Su Han enthusiastically.


    The five are not easy generations. After learning that Hou Chao and the others were destroyed, they knew that the pattern of the first area of ??the Xuantian Region had undergone tremendous changes.


    The dominance of the Immortal Dao camp in Xuan Tianyu gradually disappeared.


    This one is the key to the future pattern!


    Su Han smiled and greeted the five people.


    The Earth Immortal Realm is really complicated, and even the true dragon clan today is born out of the holy beast clan.


    It''s no wonder that the world of immortals was once ruled by the chaos immortal clan.


    None of the five of them looked down upon Su Han because of his background in the immortal world, but because of the four words of Chaos Immortal Clan, they were more careful about Su Han than they were toward Yue Yu.


    The Primordial Chaos Clan was once in the immortal realm, and it was also a terrifying existence that ruled the starry sky. It was only afterwards that it gradually declined before being taken advantage of by the Ten Yang Palace, and it was almost annihilated.


    Who can be sure that at this moment, this strong man without the Chaos Immortal Clan behind?


    Maybe there are six powerhouses behind the other party, otherwise, how can you dare to show up like this and stir up the wind and rain in the first zone of the Xuan Tianyu?


    The two sides have finished talking.


    Everyone took out a thousand jade slips.


    Including Su Xinghua, who also took out a thousand jade slips on behalf of the Yuxu League.


    A total of 6,000 pieces.


    This is the key to the first area of ??the Profound Sky Realm. There are not many''keys'' in the Earth Immortal Realm. Only powers such as the Nangan Longjun Mansion and the Archaic Hidden Gate have some. Ordinary powers have to spend high prices. buy.


    This has led to the existence of those below who want to fight through the Profound Sky Territory, unable to start, and those arrogances among the top forces that have the key feel that the daughter of the daughter is not sitting down and does not want to enter the Profound Heaven Territory.


    In the end, there were very few strong people in the Earth Immortal Realm in the Xuantian Region, and it was difficult to meet so many.


    This is also one of the reasons why the various forces under the various camps were quite disdainful of the immortal world.


    ...


    Except for Su Xinghua, the other five people are in pain.


    Each Xuantian token is extremely valuable, and it is impossible for them to take out thousands of them at once.


    Fortunately, after Hou Chao and others died, they were secretly deprived of some of the benefits they had in Xiancheng, and they could make up for some losses.


    These tokens are the benefits they have given Su Han to please. I hope that after Su Han takes the tokens, he can take care of them more in the days to come. "As long as the spirit is concentrated on the Xuantian token, one can enter the Xuantian realm. However, after entering the Xuantian realm, except for the holy master, the rest can no longer leave at will, unless they are promoted to the holy master, or the holy person is promoted to the great Holy, only has a chance to leave


    meeting.


    Before the Holy Lord, the method of leaving was the same as that of coming in. They were all through the Xuantian Token, but after being promoted to the Holy Lord, they had to go through a special exit channel to leave. Well, Brother Xue should know all about it, neither do I Talking too much. "


    Su Xinghua smiled.


    "Thank you, Senior Xinghua for reminding me."


    Su Han smiled and put away these Xuantian tokens.


    A total of 6,000 pieces are enough to bring the core strength of the Soviet Union here.


    This time he went back, the national fortune of the Soviet Union would surely improve a lot, and Jiang Tianai and others would be promoted to the saints smoothly.


    After some edicts and special promotion methods in the Profound Sky Realm, when he goes to the Primordial God Realm, Su Guozhong will also give birth to a group of new holy masters.


    "Everyone, there is nothing else to do, I will leave first, and see you next time."


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled at everyone.


    "I''ll give it to Little Brother Xue."


    "No need to be polite."


    The five camp chiefs, including Su Xinghua, sent Su Han all the way to the Earth Immortal Realm before leaving the passage. When they watched Su Han enter it, they relaxed.


    Several figures suddenly appeared nearby, and one of them pointed to Su Xinghua Road:


    "Su Xinghua, you, as the Yuxu Alliance of the Immortal Dao camp, how dare you be so close to our enemies of the Immortal Dao camp? Have you forgotten that Chief Yue Yu died in his hands? There are also the various immortal Dao camps led by Chief Yue Yu. Sanxian!"


    The person who came was the holy master of the Hou family. Whether it was the Hou family, the Leng family, or even the Yan family, when Su Han entered the city, they all hid, did not dare to show up, and did not dare to escape from Wenxian City without permission, always daring. Trembled in a daze.


    "Do you want to block the car like Hou Chao?"


    Su Xinghua snorted coldly and said faintly: "Don''t forget, you are in the martial arts camp, and cannot represent the immortal camp. Even the people didn''t come out to accuse me, so why did you jump out?"


    The holy lord of the Hou family choked suddenly.


    "Okay, it''s natural to decide what to do with the boss, but I feel that if you stay in the first area of ??the Xuantianyu, you have to have a good relationship with that person. Area."


    Chief Soul Dao said lightly.


    "Whatever you should do. Recently, you have to guard against the retaliation of the foreign object camp and the entry of the Void God camp. You should put your mind on this."


    Su Xinghua said lightly.


    After speaking, he turned and left, no longer paying attention to the holy masters of the Hou Family.


    At that time.


    Earth fairy world.


    Kunlun.


    The battle has heated up.


    The area where the dragon bats and Lei Jingzhou are located has been in a stalemate, and the rest of the people can''t tell what the fighting situation is.


    Zhang Shanjiu dragged Hedongcheng, Zhang Yi, and Wen Wulin for a whole day with his own power. The nearby voids were unable to withstand the power of the Sovereign Sovereign Authority, and areas collapsed.


    Ho **** ho...


    Zhang Shanjiu descended from the sky and landed in front of He Baiyan and the others, panting heavily in his mouth, his gasping voice was like an old bellows, hoarse and sad.


    Blood dripped from his left shoulder.


    It was empty there, no arms.


    Hedong Cheng walked out of the void, holding an arm in his hand, which was Zhang Shanjiu''s, but it was not that he wanted to hold this arm, but this arm, which also held his arm, and clasped it tightly.


    Zhang Yi holding a blood-stained long knife, walked out from the other direction, and it was him who cut off Zhang Shanjiu''s arm.


    At the same time, Wen Wulin suddenly appeared behind Zhang Shanjiu, kicked him to the ground, stepped on Zhang Shanjiu''s shoulder, and said condescendingly: "I waited for a few days. My strength is extraordinary. I underestimated you before. Up."

 Chapter 1873： My emperor is back!

    "Factory Supervisor!"


    The faces of the great saint and saint under Zhang Shanjiu''s face suddenly showed anxious expression.


    "Disarm them!"


    Hedong Cheng coldly shouted.


    Seeing this, the black knight he had brought rushed towards Zhang Shanjiu''s men, and the strong criminals brought by Zhang Yi also joined in.


    Almost in a short while, almost all of Zhang Shanjiu''s men were captured alive. The only reason they did not desperately was because Zhang Shanjiu was at the foot of Wen Wulin and in the hands of the three of them, they were afraid that they would kill Zhang Shanjiu''s life desperately.


    "After a few days of delay, there was no other movement in Kunlun, let alone the appearance of Emperor Shi, I think the Emperor Shi has given up here."


    Wen Wulin smiled lightly.


    "When the sage returns, I hope you can still be as courageous as you are now, Zhang Ergou!"


    General Xu sneered.


    Wen Wulin suddenly looked at him with deep eyes, "Do you know how many years I have lived in the Land of the Fallen?


    Your age is in front of me, just like ants, don''t rely on the old to sell the old, you really think, I dare not kill you? "


    "If you want to kill, kill, where is so much nonsense? Even if I die, I will look at you under the yellow spring and wait for you to come and meet me."


    General Xu grinned and said, there was no fear of death in his eyes.


    Having been on the battlefield for so many years, from a small fetal breath warrior, with today¡¯s cultivation base, I have seen things that I didn¡¯t even dare to think of at the beginning, and I¡¯ve seen scenery that I didn¡¯t even dare to think of. , What can I regret?


    "Well, I will kill you in front of so many people today, and see if this trick is useful to the rest of the people."


    Wen Wulin smiled.


    When he was about to move, he suddenly noticed something wrong.


    In the void, a peculiar and bizarre force poured into everyone present, including him, and also received such a power!


    "There is another Holy Lord of Human Race?"


    The three of He Dongcheng were a little surprised.


    Taishi Tong and others have no reason to leave the Holy Fallen Land at this moment, so it''s... the Holy Lord over Su Shengcheng?


    Is it Tsuruyuki?


    That Ling Guoshi?


    Or the Holy Lord of the Demon?


    After He Baiyan and the others entered the body with this trace of aura, a certain understanding arose in their hearts. This understanding is different, but they all have one thing in common. They are all aimed at the authority of the saint!


    This trace of power had just entered the body, and then, another more majestic power swept in.


    The power this time is not the power of luck, but the mighty Soviet Union''s fortune!


    "Heiqi leads Crane Baiyan and loyal to protect the lord. He has worked hard for the country of Su, shared the worries for the emperor, and is specially appointed as a saint!"


    "East Factory Supervisor Li Mingye was loyal to protect the Lord, worked hard for Su Guo, shared worries for the emperor, and was specially appointed as a saint!"


    "Shangshu of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs congratulates the lord for loyalty and protects the lord, is dedicated to Su Guo, shares the worries for the emperor, and is specially appointed as a saint!"


    "The king of the king of the country is the emperor''s eldest brother, brother of burning incense, and special emperor canonization of the saint. His wife Jiang Tianai shares this title!"


    "General Xu Liguo Xu Liguo, the commander of the Forbidden Army, has fought in all directions all the year round, established outstanding military exploits, and made a special edict as a saint!"


    The voices of Huang Zhong and Dalu resounded throughout the world.


    From He Baiyan to some small characters, they were all mentioned one by one. Everyone recognized that this was Su Han''s voice, and could not wait for changes in his body. Li Mingye already bowed to the ground with excitement, crying with tears. Road:


    "My emperor is back!!"


    He said to Su Han that he was loyal to his lord and protected the Lord, and he was very satisfied, very excited, and very excited about this evaluation for Su Guoyu!


    He Dongcheng, Zhang Yi, and Wen Wulin''s complexion became stiff, a chill suddenly rose on their backs, and the roots of the cold hair stood upright.


    First Emperor!


    Emperor Shi is about to show up!


    The next moment, a scene that shocked them even more appeared.


    I saw Crane Baiyan, Li Mingye and others mentioned by Su Han, the aura on their bodies was soaring crazy.


    In an instant, he broke through to the realm of the saint, and in a flash, he was promoted to the realm of the great saint!


    Kong Haoran watched this scene dumbfounded.


    "One Great Sage, Two Great Sages, Three Great Sages... Nine Great Sages?"


    In a short period of time, nine people from Su Guo were promoted to the Great Sage!


    And dozens of people have been promoted to saints!


    He suddenly thought of the majestic ancient rhyme voices just now!


    The seat of the saint...


    Su Huang can directly order the canonized saint and the great saint!


    This method, he has never heard of it, is really terrifying!


    "What level has the second brother been promoted this time? I turned out to be a great saint? Madam, I feel that my current strength is more than ten thousand times higher than before!!"


    Wang Jiang looked at Jiang Tianai excitedly.


    It turns out that Jiang Tianai''s breath is higher than him.


    As the people of the Su Kingdom were promoted to the great saints and the saints, their bodies once again condensed a gas turbine, which was closely connected with the gas luck of the human race, and the strength of the gas luck did not enter the body of all the people in the world!


    "This is... what means?"


    Hedong Cheng muttered to himself.


    His second uncle, He Baiyan, turned from a quasi-sage to the current great sage in a blink of an eye, and the distance between him and him was extremely close!


    Zhang Yi''s face was shocked.


    There was a few breaths of silence.


    Wen Wulin looked at General Xu Liguo Xu, who had been promoted to the Great Sage, suddenly sneered and said:


    "What''s the use of pretending to be a ghost and getting a group of saints and saints out? What effect can it have on today''s situation?"


    Unfortunately, He Dongcheng and Zhang Yi, and Zhang Shanjiu, the three of them and the men brought by them, didn''t think so.


    They thought of once.


    Once the Kingdom of Su was still in the Kyushu region, and when it was still very weak, Emperor Shi made miracles time and time again, and finally allowed the Kingdom of Su to develop to the point where it is today, whether it is in the land of the holy fall or the immortal world, occupying a place. !


    They are scared.


    Such fear.


    It has nothing to do with cultivation.


    Regardless of status.


    It only concerns their hearts.


    Zhang Yi''s hands trembled a little, his body suddenly stiffened, and he slowly turned to look.


    He Dongcheng and Wen Wulin also turned around.


    Behind the three of them stood a familiar and strange figure.


    Emperor Shi was still so young.


    There is no change in appearance at all.


    The only difference is that the first emperor is now wearing a Taoist robe, with a sense of immortality on his body.


    "Did Emperor Shi believe it?"


    Zhang Shanjiu lay on the ground, his thoughts floating a little.


    "Holy!"


    Li Mingye yelled, regardless of whether he was the great saint now, he just knelt on the ground and crawled all the way to Su Han, hugged Su Han''s calf, and said excitedly:


    "If you are not here, the rebellion of the Holy Fallen Land has come to the door like this, sage! If it weren''t for Zhang Shan, the fan who was brought out by the villain, for a long time and cast the dark, wait for me to delay time, I am afraid I will die here now The group of rebellious hands!"


    A smile flashed in He Baiyan''s eyes.


    He saw it.


    Li Mingye was pleading for Zhang Shanjiu, but the way he pleaded was always more special than others.


    Only Li Mingye could use this method for Su Guo. Su Han patted Li Mingye''s head, "Let go first, the nose is running out, um, wipe it off, I can deal with this matter."

 Chapter 1874： Life and death in one word!

    Li Mingye quickly wiped off his nose with the back of his hand, and rubbed it on the robe on both sides of his thigh, then bent over, standing beside Su Han with respect.


    Su Han glanced at the airflow in the void, the aura inside was very powerful, even if he was now promoted to the holy master, he could be said to be the number one strong in the earth immortal world, he could feel a trace of pressure.


    "Earth Immortal Realm... Sure enough, there are gods and demons lurking."


    Su Han squinted his eyes.


    The Primordial God is a life form at a completely different level from the Holy Lord. It is logical to be promoted to the Primordial God Realm, but it seems that certain existences in the Earth Immortal Realm have special ways to stay. In the fairy world.


    "Holy, Senior Dragon Bat is fighting with people inside. It has been several days, and the winner has not yet been determined."


    He Baiyan clasped his fist.


    "I know."


    Su Han nodded slightly, then his eyes fell on He Dongcheng, Zhang Yi, and Wen Wulin.


    "He Dongcheng, we meet again."


    Su Han smiled lightly. He Dongcheng''s complexion changed again and again. The two had already met in the Land of the Fallen, but this time, the aura on each other''s body gave him a feeling that it was difficult to contend, as if an ant was standing in front of a giant. No rebellion


    !


    "He Dongcheng has seen the First Emperor..."


    Hedong slowly saluted.


    The black knights, Dongchang, and the strong criminals who came out of the Holy Fallen land stared at Su Han, with a trace of excitement, a trace of awe, and a trace of fear in their eyes.


    Fear comes from legend.


    From the day they set foot in the court, they knew how much influence the First Emperor had on the Soviet Union.


    The seven saints were once only one of the 60,000 arrogances of the First Emperor!


    And outside of the Land of the Fallen Fall, there are another 30,000 Tianjiao still alive. Those are all powerhouses of the same age as the Seven Sages, but they have not experienced the years experienced by the Seven Sages, and their cultivation level should not be right now. Too high.


    Zhang Yiqiang calmed down, and said with a faint smile to Su Han: "Zhang Yi, a book from the Ministry of Criminal Affairs of the State of Su, has met the First Emperor."


    "Wulin Wulin, the master of the Changshengmen Gate of Su Kingdom, has met Emperor Shi Huang."


    Wen Wulin took a deep breath and said calmly.


    "Zhang Ergou is Zhang Ergou, what if you hear about martial arts, it is absolutely rebellious to see the saints not kneeling and bowing!"


    General Xu''s voice sounded again.


    An anger flashed in Wen Wulin''s eyes.


    "It''s okay. They have been in the Land of the Fallen for a long time. Some things have been forgotten, which is normal."


    Su Han smiled and looked at the three of them and said, "The three of you are here today, why are you?"


    "It''s actually nothing big."


    Zhang Yi smiled and said: "Now that the Land of the Holy Fall is open, it is no longer as isolated from the world as before. We thought, both places have the Soviet Union, which side should be orthodox?"


    "This question, we hope to get an answer from the First Emperor."


    Wen Wu Lin Road.


    "Get my answer? Why don''t you tell me which side is orthodox?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "According to the foundation of strength, the Kingdom of Su in the Land of the Fallen Fall should be stronger than the Kingdom of Su in the Land of Kunlun. We have the foundation for tens of thousands of years."


    Zhang Yidao: "So I hope that the first emperor can make a reasonable judgment. I really don''t want to see a dispute between the two places. That will cause many innocent deaths."


    "I understand what you mean, you mean, you are orthodox, right?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Although Zhang Yi didn''t answer, his eyes showed everything.


    "I have received the favor of the First Emperor, so naturally I don''t want to avenge revenge. I promise that if the Kingdom of Su is incorporated into us, the First Emperor will still be the Supreme Emperor and occupy a place!"


    Zhang Yi said after a few breaths of silence.


    "It''s simply rebellious. If you have a book from the Criminal Ministry, dare you come to force the palace?"


    He Yan was very angry with a smile.


    "Holy Master, go to war! Strangle this group of rebellious people to try to emulate you!"


    General Xu said loudly.


    "Play!"


    "Play!"


    "Play!"


    The Manchu dynasty of the Soviet Union was full of civil and military warfare. Dharma, golden body, quasi-sage, sage, great sage, and various tyrannical auras rose into the sky.


    Kong Haoran, Venerable Bliss, Kong Xuewen, and the disciples of the various university palaces, and the powerhouses of the major families in the holy city, at this moment, looking at the people in the Su country, they can''t help but reveal a complex color.


    From this moment on, the strength of the State of Su in Kunlun has been completely stabilized. In Kunlun, all people combined are less than one-tenth of the national strength of the State of Su at this moment.


    "The dragon bat is constrained by my good friend Lei Jingzhou. Even if the first emperor is also the holy lord, he is still not the opponent of the three of me. I hope that the first emperor can judge the situation and do not make unnecessary struggles."


    Wen Wulin glanced at General Xu and the others, looked at Su Han, smiled.


    "You don''t know that sometimes even the Holy Lord can have a big gap between them."


    Su Han chuckled and announced faintly:


    "The rebellious saints, He Dongcheng, Zhang Yi, Wen Wulin, and Great Rebellion, committed the following crimes. Starting today, the emperor will deprive them of the three sacred positions, be demoted to common people, and be sent to the prison of the tiger, waiting for the fall of the autumn!


    "Joke, just rely on your words..."


    Wen Wulin couldn''t help but sneered. The next moment, his pupils gradually enlarged, and a look of consternation appeared in his eyes.


    The monstrous cultivation base disappeared in an instant when Su Han''s voice fell.


    He didn''t even notice the movement of the Qi Yun Turbine in his body, and was completely isolated from the Human Qi Yun, as if he had really become a common man!


    A similar movement happened to He Dongcheng and Zhang Yi, and the faces of the three were old at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In less than a few breaths of effort, the three of them became three and a half old men stepping into the coffin. The wrinkles on their faces were drooping and layered.


    "how is this possible¡­¡­"


    Wen Wulin muttered to himself, "How could it be..."


    He Dongcheng and Zhang Yi stood there with a look of loss.


    But in an instant, their cultivation base was really deprived!


    Li Mingye, He Baiyan and others were aware of this scene and immediately sent their men forward, grabbed the three of them, handcuffed them, and then kicked their knees, causing the three to kneel to the ground heavily.


    The great saints and saints they brought were stunned, looked at Su Han in amazement, and thunderous waves threw in their hearts!


    What kind of means can actually demote the three holy masters to mortals in one sentence?


    This method is too weird. Is this the holy lord or the legendary **** and demon?


    Kong Haoran and others were also shocked.


    "Su Sheng''s cultivation has reached this point. Can even the Holy Master decide life and death in one word?"


    After everyone was shocked, they were ecstatic!


    The stronger Su Han''s strength, the stronger the human luck, and the stronger their cultivation base!


    "What about you?" Su Han looked at Heiqi, Dongchang Fanzi, and Xingbu powerhouse from the Land of Holy Fall, with a light smile.

 Chapter 1875： Expedition to the Holy Land

    "What are you doing in a daze!"


    Zhang Shanjiu''s eyes stared.


    Seeing this, Dongchang Fanzi of the Holy Fall Kneeled on the ground.


    Then came the black rider, followed by the strong man in the criminal ministry.


    Seeing this scene, the three He Dongcheng knew that the general situation was gone, and the mixed mood of Wuwei Chen made their heads a little sleepy and a little muddy.


    I thought that the Kunlun Su Kingdom could be suppressed easily, but he never thought that the First Emperor had such unpredictable methods.


    In this way, how can Tong Taishi resist?


    Everyone had guessed what the Soviet Union would end up in the Land of Fallen Fall.


    The eyes of Ling Yi, Song Heng, and Liu Cangfeng who saw this scene with their own eyes gradually showed despair.


    I haven''t seen it in such a short time, Su Han''s methods can even tell the life and death of the Holy Master. What happened?


    Could it be that from the beginning, the other party was concealing the cultivation base?


    But this is too unreasonable.


    How long has it been since it finished the road to winning luck? If you are the Holy Lord, why bother to take the road of robbing luck?


    "Something must have happened, he must have got a great opportunity!"


    An unwilling look appeared in Song Heng''s eyes.


    Under this situation, wouldn''t he really want to kneel here for a hundred years, without a chance to escape early?


    And one hundred years later, whether you can leave or not depends on whether the other party will keep the promise!


    Thinking of this, Song Heng suddenly lost his vision and hope for life!


    "Let''s go, I personally send them to the tiger prison."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    As soon as the words fell, everyone only felt that the vision was changing, and they came directly from the gate of Kunlun Holy City to the capital of Su Kingdom in a blink of an eye.


    The two rows of firewood-like condensed fruit trees are shining in the sun, and every citizen of Su State who walks on the street has a smile on his face.


    With the current national strength of the Soviet Union, coupled with the current luck of the human race, even the flat-headed people have good abilities.


    Such as rebirth from a severed limb.


    For example, all diseases do not invade.


    For example, lifespan promotion.


    Every benefit brought by luck falls on every race, whether it is an official in a court, a rich man in a mansion, or a beggar on the street, nothing more!


    At this moment, when the people of Su Guo saw the appearance of Su Han and others, their faces showed a trace of surprise, and then they knelt to bow in surprise.


    "You are flat."


    Su Han waved his hand faintly, and led the crowd for a certain distance, and then appeared in front of the Criminal Ministry compound.


    The strong man in the prison in front of the yard was stunned. Upon seeing the congratulatory message, he couldn''t help but feel a hairy heart. He glared at those guys fiercely. Then they reacted and bowed and bowed, their voices trembled:


    "Farewell to the Lord! Long live my emperor long live long live long live!"


    "Get up." Su Han smiled and nodded, and then pointed to the area of ??the tiger prison. "From today, this place is a prison. No matter who it is, the holy lord or the law, after entering, it is just An ordinary person without any cultivation base


    Prisoner. "


    Everyone obviously felt a special kind of fluctuation in the air, and this kind of fluctuation instantly enveloped the entire penalty department.


    "Take them in."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    The congratulatory words nodded immediately.


    He will naturally take over when he gets here.


    The strong men who captured the Tiger Prison from the Criminal Department came forward and took the group of prisoners headed by the three holy masters in.


    After they entered, they suddenly discovered that the strong men who originally had the cultivation base of the Great Sage, all of them have lost their cultivation base somehow, and they are in the same state as the three of He Dongcheng!


    "Holy, what will the three people do in the future?"


    He Baiyan asked.


    "There are a total of seven Ni-Sages. Prepare for an expedition to the Land of the Fallen Fall. Remember to bring them together, gather the remaining four, and ask to kill them together."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The expressions of the civil and military officials in the Manchu dynasty became a bit solemn, and they looked forward to this battle very much!


    Royal palace.


    Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    Su Han sat on the dragon chair.


    Manchu Wenwu stood respectfully in the hall.


    They may radiate the aura of great saints or saints. Except for the black knights that are secretly guarding around the temple are just quasi saints, the officials who are qualified to go to court are at least strong men in charge of a saint''s authority!


    Some veterans wandered slightly, their eyes in a trance, as if returning to the days when they were in Fengyun Kyushu many years ago.


    At that time everyone was also standing in the hall, but compared with today''s cultivation base, there was a world of difference.


    At the beginning, many of the veterans'' bones and bones were no longer good, but now, these veterans are either great saints or saints, and there are countless years behind the life of the old men!


    All this comes from that one...


    These veterans looked at Su Han, their eyes growing in awe and admiration.


    As they sighed, Su Han looked at them with a little emotion.


    More than two decades have passed since he ascended to the throne.


    Half of the time was in Fengyun Kyushu, and half of the time was in the fairy world.


    The physical age has been seventeen or eighteen at the beginning, and now, it has broken the forty mark, but for the martial artist, forty years old is still very young.


    Even four hundred years old, they are all young people.


    This time he came back, the imperial spirit lived up to expectations, and directly gave a full five billion, perhaps because the emperor''s authority has also been promoted to transcendence, and his own cultivation has been promoted to the holy master, the overall strength has risen unfamiliarly.


    Therefore, the power of the imperial seal of the seventh realm of the purple magic pupil has also been improved a lot, and the same realm is much less than the imperial energy used before.


    A great saint needs 300 million imperial aura.


    Su Han sealed nine places.


    A saint needs one hundred million imperial aura and the foundation of a golden body, so Su Han sealed twenty people.


    Now there are 300 million imperial spirits left, and Su Han has also been integrated into the Soviet Union''s national fortune.


    With the integration of these 300 million imperial auras, the people in the Soviet Union gained more benefits than ordinary humans.


    Today''s imperial qi is not the point, the point is the energy storage tank of the extinction star battleship he obtained in the Xuantian domain.


    The source quality inside is equivalent to the sum of hundreds of holy masters!


    Although absorbing the origin quality of a holy master does not mean that you can obtain the same power as this holy master, but for those who have been promoted to the great sage like He Baiyan, four or five holy masters should Can be promoted.


    "There are fifty Xuantian tokens here, Commander Crane, you come and distribute them."


    Su Han took out fifty Xuantian tokens and gave them to He Baiyan.


    He Baiyan was startled, stepped forward to take it, and then distributed them one by one.


    The role of Xuantian token is not yet clear to everyone, but they also know that what Su Han gave is naturally not a useless thing. Every Manchu civil and martial artist who received the token was very happy.


    "Holy, there are some more tokens here."


    He Baiyan had a lot left in his hands, and there was a look of inquiry in his eyes.


    "You keep it for now, save it for later use."


    Su Han smiled lightly. Afterwards, he slowly explained everything about Xuan Tianyu to everyone.

 Chapter 1876： Pick up individual

    "In this world, there is such a place... through the continuous fighting of the major camps to obtain the source quality?"


    "The cultivation base of the sage, turned out to be stronger through such means, the sage has killed a lot of the holy masters during this period of time..."


    Everyone looked surprised.


    After the nine great sages present were exclaimed, their eyes showed thoughtfulness and glanced at the Xuantian token in their hands.


    They are already great sages.


    Su Huang told them about this again, and the meaning was already obvious.


    Enter the Profound Sky Territory, blaze a trail of blood, and be promoted to the Holy Lord!


    "I have a source of quality, but even if these source of quality are given to you, it will make you lose the sense of warfare you should have.


    The same cultivation base, weaker tactical awareness than others, is equivalent to handing the neck to the knife of others. You can understand this point. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "I will understand."


    Everyone responded in unison.


    "You keep a part of the people to keep the Soviet Union running, and the rest will go to the Profound Sky Territory for a walk, life and death are up to the sky.


    I will go to Zhenlong Academy and wait for my return. "


    "Yes!"


    Everyone''s eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    The matter on Su Guo''s side was almost explained, and Su Han left Kyoto and returned to the outside of Kunlun Holy City.


    The battle is over.


    After Su Han appeared, the dragon bat flew onto his shoulder.


    "Senior Dragon Bat, who was the guy who held you back?"


    Su Han was a little curious.


    "An old friend of the Holy Land."


    Dragon Bat said faintly: "She comes from the Middle Ages."


    "Middle Ages?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    Sure enough, these old monsters still exist in the Holy Fallen Land.


    "She has discovered that you have been promoted to the Holy Lord, and that you are a descendant of death. This news will soon spread throughout the Middle Ages."


    The dragon bat said: "If you don''t get the things left by the **** of death, you will find it difficult to deal with the strong man in the Middle Ages, even if you are the Holy Lord, you are not an opponent."


    "Throughout the Middle Ages?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved, "Senior Dragon Bat, you said before that in ancient times and ancient times, there may also be old and immortal existences. Is there no connection between them in each era?"


    There is a meaning hidden in the words of the dragon bat. It seems that the strong men of the Middle Ages have been communicating. "How can there be contact in different eras? Both sides look down on each other. What''s more, the strong men of the ancient and ancient times will not show up easily even if they do not die. Their longevity may be in the wind. If you are careless, it will go out


    . "


    The dragon bat faintly said: "These guys are indeed very strong, but in general, you don''t need to care too much."


    Having said this, the dragon bat''s nose moved suddenly, and then he looked at Su Han for a few times and said:


    "Have you been to the Abyss of Despair some time ago?"


    "Exactly."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and also recounted what happened at the time.


    "steal¡­¡­"


    The dragon bat suddenly laughed, "I didn''t expect you to meet this guy..."


    "Senior Dragon Bat, the Demon God of Desire, isn''t he also a guy who survived the Middle Ages?"


    Su Han suddenly felt a little hairy.


    "What do you mean?" The dragon bat said with a faint smile: "In your era, how can there be such a saint''s authority, the authority of stealing, inherited in the ancient times, and carried forward in the middle ancient times. The guy you saw should be ancient The end of the era, active in the early medieval era


    One of the old immortals.


    However, according to what you said, I can conclude that his lifespan is about to run out, so I rely on stealing the identity of others to plot something. "


    "Plotting what?"


    Su Han asked.


    "How do I know? Maybe I want to take the last step and become a true god."


    The dragon bat smiled, "Above the Primordial God, is the true god, also known as the Six Paths.


    You have the smell of Xuantianyu, and you have been promoted to Holy Master in a short time. You should have been to Xuantianyu, right? "


    "Exactly."


    Su Han nodded honestly.


    "Your cultivation level has increased too fast, and you have caused too many things. Now it is difficult to hide your deeds. The only way is to go faster and have the ability to protect yourself as soon as possible before the old guys are born.


    You are the most talented and outstanding one among the descendants of the **** of death. I hope you can go to the end and let the **** of death shine again in the world. "


    The dragon bat said lightly.


    "Senior Dragon Bat, will you expect too much of me? Sometimes the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment."


    Su Han smiled.


    "I can live for a long time. I may be disappointed if you die, but the inheritance of death will not end."


    The dragon bat said lightly.


    Su Han stopped speaking when he heard the words, and used the power of asking for life to calculate, and directly broke through the air.


    "This direction is not to the Central Dragon Court."


    Dragon Bat reminded.


    "I have to go to the abyss of despair first and pick someone up."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The abyss of despair.


    Zhengye Demon Mansion.


    Fukucangzi and Yuan Ye waited for a long time, but at the end they received a notice stating that Zhengye Demon God had been killed in Desire Demon Mansion for offending Desire Demon God.


    This notice made Fukurako unable to recover for a long time.


    Yuan Ye was pleasantly surprised and worried.


    "Sister, he is dead, and no one will insult you anymore, but he has offended many people during his lifetime. We must leave this place as soon as possible to avoid being called by those enemies."


    Yuan Ye whispered.


    Fukukura was silent for a long time, and then nodded slightly, "The news should reach our hands first. The rest of the people may not know in advance. Pack things up and we will leave here today."


    "Yes!"


    Yuan Ye turned and left happily.


    Fukukura hesitated and came to a courtyard.


    This is the place where Jun Jun''s diving is.


    During this period of time, she has been constantly absorbing the source of thunder beasts, and her cultivation base has been rising steadily, and she is only one step away from the realm of the saint!


    Detecting the arrival of Fukangzi, Junjun got up and pushed open the door, and smiled at Fukangzi, "Is there anything wrong?"


    "I have received news that my father has been killed by Demon God Town in Demon God Mansion. You can go."


    Fukukura said blankly.


    Junjun froze for a moment, and then his face became a little ugly.


    Brother Su Han was killed by Demon God of Desire?


    This is never possible.


    Seeing Jun Jun''s face turned pale, Fukucang''s eyes were dazed, and his brows wrinkled slightly. The other party was just a woman caught by her father. How could it be as if she was completely subdued by her father in a short time?


    "You Zhengye Demon God is dead, I thought your patron is still there! Get out of me!"


    "Today, I **** washed your Zhengye Demon God''s Mansion, and ended the enmity between me and Zhengye Demon God!" Suddenly there was a loud noise outside, accompanied by roars.

 Chapter 1877： Riches do not return home

    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack!"


    The envoy in the Zhengye Demon God''s Mansion screamed and howled miserably.


    Fukukura was stunned.


    Stunned, the messy voices got closer and closer. First Yuan Ye rushed into the yard, standing in front of Fukucangzi in embarrassment, and then a large group of envoys Fukucangzi had never seen before.


    The cultivation base of these envoys will not be very strong, and none of them have reached the level of the demon gods, but they are all quasi-sage powers, and the number is extremely large!


    In the hands of this group of powerful men, there are still some stumps and broken arms, which should come from the envoy of the Zhengye Demon Palace who blocked them!


    "A righteous son and a daughter of Zhengye Demon God, are they here? Huh? Who is this? The woman of Zhengye Demon God?"


    "Hehehe, Zhengye Demon God is dead now, these two women naturally belong to us, and we can take revenge!"


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that Zhengye Demon God couldn''t see this scene with his own eyes."


    Everyone was talking and laughing.


    Yuan Ye and Fukucangzi''s faces became very ugly.


    They didn''t expect that the two of them had just received the news of the death of Zhengye Demon, and their enemies hit the door on the back.


    This can only show that the news of Zhengye Demon God was not delivered to them immediately!


    "Everyone, no matter what hatred my father had with you at the beginning, others are already dead, and the hatred should be eliminated."


    Fucangzi said solemnly.


    "People die? There is no such rule in the abyss of despair, right?"


    "Father''s debts are justified.


    But if the father is dead, you will pay for it. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense with them, take it away."


    "Dare you! If you do this, you are not afraid of the Xutian Demon? My father is also one of the demon gods!"


    Fukucangzi said inwardly.


    "Hehe, how can Xutian Great Demon take care of this kind of thing? The Demon God Zhengye offends the Demon God of Desire. If he offends this one, will he make you feel better? Even if he knows what I am doing, he will not interfere.


    "Don''t resist. I think you are fine-skinned and tender. If you accidentally break your head, it won''t be beautiful."


    This group of quasi-sage strong men approached the three while smiling.


    suddenly.


    Fukukura''s gaze became straight and stunned, and she looked behind everyone.


    Then Yuan Ye, followed by Jun Jun.


    Junjun looked surprised, and he was completely relieved.


    Something is wrong.


    The quasi-sages who were planning to avenge or avenge their grievances subconsciously turned around and looked at them, but this look made them almost wet their crotch...


    Zhengye Demon God!


    The Zhengye Demon God who thought he was killed by Demon God Town of Desire appeared behind them, looking at them with a smile.


    Yuan Ye and Fukucangzi''s eyes were very complicated, and there was a hint of disappointment in their astonishment, but for the current situation, Zhengye Demon God was still alive, and the benefits to them were obviously greater.


    "Zhengye Demon God, you were killed by Demon God Town of Desire..."


    Among the quasi-sages seeking revenge, the one with the deepest cultivation base said in a hoarse tone.


    "Zhengye Demon God is indeed dead, but it was not killed by Demon God Town, but you don''t need to know those details."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said, "Everyone, please go on the road, go all the way on Huangquan Road."


    Puff puff!


    A named quasi saint fell to the ground violently on the spot.


    Yuan Ye breathed a sigh of relief, and then bowed to Su Han: "My child has seen a foster father."


    "Brother Su Han, are you finished?"


    Jun Jun curiously said.


    Brother Su Han?


    Yuan Ye and Fukangzi were stunned.


    In the next moment, they saw the face of the "Zhengye Demon God" constantly changing, turning into a young man in a Taoist robe.


    There was a hint of disbelief in Fukangzi''s eyes, and she could understand what Su Han said just now.


    Zhengye Demon God is already dead...


    This young man was clearly the one who specially waited for her father in Zhengye Demon God''s Mansion some time ago.


    It was only at that time that her ¡®father¡¯ told her that the other party had been beaten away by him. Now it seems that everything is just an illusion.


    Her father, on that day, may have died, this young man dressed as her father!


    In this way, it can explain why her ¡®father¡¯¡¯s subsequent actions were a bit wrong.


    As for her thinking that Junjun was pleased to take refuge because of Zhengye Demon God¡¯s cultivation, now it seems that the other party has long known that this is not the real Zhengye Demon God...


    "The matter is finished, I will take you back to Kunlun, let''s go."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Junjun suddenly sighed in relief.


    Just when the two were about to leave, Fukangzi suddenly said:


    "Did my father already die on that day."


    "Indeed, do you plan to take revenge?"


    Su Han turned and looked at the two.


    Yuan Ye came back to his senses and subconsciously said, "I don''t plan to..."


    "Thank you."


    Fukukura looked complicated: "Thank you, your Excellency."


    Su Han was silent for a few breaths, nodded slightly, and left with Jun Jun.


    ...


    "You stay in Kunlun, and I will go to the Land of the Fallen in a while, and I will take you around at that time to see if I can see your aunt."


    After Su Han sent Jun Jun back to Kunlun, he confessed and flew towards the central Dragon Court.


    There was some expectation in Junjun''s heart, and she hadn''t seen Aunt Qingchen for a long time.


    "During this time, I practiced hard and absorbed the source of the thunder beast. Next time I see Aunt Qingchen, I will give her a surprise."


    Jun Jun thought secretly in his heart.


    ...


    Xuan Ding clan in Kyoto.


    "is it necessary?"


    Standing on Su Han''s shoulder, the dragon bat said lightly: "It''s just some ants, it''s a waste of time."


    "Not returning the rich and honorable to the hometown is like walking at night in brocade."


    Su Han walked on the street towards the palace of the Xuan Ding Dynasty.


    "The seventh princess has nothing to do with the disappearance of the Great Sage of South China. Today is the time to resolve this matter."


    "Then fight quickly, don''t delay too much time."


    The dragon bat said lightly.


    "It depends on whether they are interested."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth rose slightly.


    He had noticed that someone nearby was looking at him, and someone was going to report to the palace.


    Inside the palace.


    "Holy, Su Han is here."


    The Manchu civil and military look is weird.


    Emperor Xuan Ding sat on the dragon chair. As the fourth strongest in the true dragon list, he was still as calm and calm as usual, and his face remained unchanged.


    "Guess, based on his cultivation base, why he came here alone."


    Emperor Xuan Ding smiled lightly.


    "The minister couldn''t guess, but the minister wanted to come forward and kill him directly."


    "He is not on the path of taking luck now, even if he kills him, there will be no rumors in the outside world."


    "Such an opportunity should not be wasted."


    "I heard that this son has been promoted to the Great Sage. Although I don''t know what method this son used to break through the second realm in a short period of time, the Holy Lord can still suppress him easily.


    If you don''t kill at this time, I''m afraid it will become a major disaster in the future. "


    Manchu dynasty civil and martial arts, you and I say a word. They were not in the mood to guess the purpose of Su Han''s coming here, they only hoped to kill Su Han directly, this was the idea of ??all the civil and military officials of the Xuanding Dynasty.

 Chapter 1878： Come and kneel down

    "Father, let Di worship."


    The seventh princess said indifferently: "Di Zhifeng is predestined with Kunlun, so he can handle Kunlun affairs."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the seventh princess, and their eyes were a little weird. They already knew in their hearts that the disappearance of the Great Sage of South China had nothing to do with Di Fu.


    That''s why the seventh princesses said that Di Zhifeng had a predestined relationship with Kunlun.


    "Instead of letting Di worship, let me go."


    King Xuantian said indifferently: "I also have a good relationship with Kunlun."


    The expressions of the crowd grew weird.


    His son Song Heng was kneeling on Kunlun''s side right now. He was indeed a bit...fate.


    "Holy Lord, Nangan Longjun is his adoptive father. If he is moved, our relationship with Nangan Longjun Mansion will be completely ill-willed."


    A minister frowned slightly.


    "This is not something you should consider."


    King Xuan Tian looked at the minister and said coldly.


    The minister smiled and stopped speaking.


    He has only fulfilled his due reminder duty. As for how everyone later plans to deal with Su Han, it depends on how Xuan Ding Emperor decides.


    "Xiao Qi, you can take Di Zixiang a trip."


    Emperor Xuan Ding smiled lightly.


    "Thank you, Father."


    Seven princesses immediately clasped their fists.


    When everyone saw this, they secretly said that Emperor Xuan Ding really loved the seventh princess. This time, the seventh princess deliberately asked Di enshrine to suppress the other party, so that the seventh princess could avenge the thirteen princes.


    Su Han came to the palace.


    The Xuan Ding clan had been prepared for a long time, and there were no ordinary people around. Batches of soldiers in heavy armor rushed out from every intersection of the street and instantly blocked the whole street.


    Those ordinary people can only hide in a high place far away, looking here, curiously looking at Su Han.


    Su Han stood there and waited quietly for a few breaths, then the seventh princess walked out with Di Zhifeng and the old woman who had been with him.


    "meet again."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Wuxin Daoist, do you know how deep the hatred between you and our Xuanding Dynasty is."


    Seventh Princess smiled lightly.


    "It is because of the deepness that I came here to resolve the matter and resolve the enmity."


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    "How are you going to resolve it?"


    There was a faint sneer in the eyes of the seventh princess: "My thirteen brother died in your hands, and Song Heng was also humiliated by you and punished to kneel in Kunlun. How do you resolve the enmity between us?"


    "You said these? These are not any enmity, I am here to ask the Great Sage of South China."


    Su Han smiled and said: "You give me an explanation for the Great Sage of South China. I think it''s ok. Even if this hatred is resolved."


    In the depths of the palace, the civil and military people of the Manchu dynasty are also paying attention here. When they heard Su Han''s words, they couldn''t help laughing.


    I thought that the other party was afraid of the Xuanding dynasty and wanted to resolve the grievances with the Xuanding dynasty at the beginning, but I didn''t expect that the other party''s purpose was the South China Great Sage.


    Isn''t this... self-rejection?


    Princess Seven also smiled. She shook her head slightly, "The matter of the Great Sage of South China is not as important as my thirteenth brother''s life. Since you didn''t come here sincerely to apologize and resolve your hatred of killing my thirteenth brother, then I don''t need to be polite to you, Di Enshrine, take him down


    . "


    "Wuxin Daoist, you should know that even if you are the Great Sage, you are not the opponent of the Holy Lord, right?


    If you fight, you will inevitably suffer some damage and feel a little embarrassed. "


    Di worshipped with a smile.


    "I naturally came here after being promoted to the Holy Master. Do you think I am a foolish man?"


    Su Han smiled.


    The breath of everyone is stagnant.


    Promoted to Holy Lord?


    Isn''t the opponent just promoted to the Great Sage? How did you get promoted to the Holy Lord?


    Is this pretending to be a fool?


    The smile on Di Zhufen''s face stiffened a bit, and then he let go, "Wu Xin Daoist, do you think such a sentence can bluff me such a holy lord in the capital of the Xuanding Dynasty?"


    "Children are so arrogant."


    The old woman snorted coldly.


    "Naturally, I don''t think one sentence can fool you."


    Su Han shook his head slightly.


    "Di Shifu, stop talking nonsense with him."


    The seventh princess said lightly: "Father, they are all waiting."


    "Yes."


    Di Zhumong nodded slightly, and then walked towards Su Han slowly. With every step he took, a surging breath pressed against Su Han like a mountain.


    step.


    Two steps.


    Three steps.


    The breath is rising steadily.


    Logically speaking, even the Great Sage after taking three steps should not be able to bear the breath of the Holy Lord.


    But Su Han did not move.


    This made the holy masters who were observing this scene in the palace a little surprised, the expressionless face of Emperor Xuan Ding also added a hint of emotion.


    Di Zhuong frowned slightly, and finally did not intend to keep his hands, condensed the strongest momentum, and took the fourth step.


    boom--


    An aura that was a hundred times stronger than him swept through, and instantly pressed on Di Jifen, he instantly knelt on the ground, his knees sinking into the ground.


    The slate was cracked.


    The cracks swept in all directions, and pebbles kept popping out.


    This scene stopped the expression of the Seventh Princess.


    The old woman beside her also opened her mouth slightly.


    Su Han walked slowly in front of Di Zhufeng and patted his head gently, "I ask you, the Great Sage of South China, how did you deal with it?"


    Di Zhufen slowly recovered, and looked at Su Han in disbelief, "You, you really are the Holy Lord..."


    "wrong answer."


    Su Han smiled, "Depriving you of the position of the Holy Master is a small punishment."


    Di Zhumong was horrified to find that his cultivation base was plummeting wildly.


    Soon he fell from the realm of the Holy Lord to the realm of the Great Sage.


    Inside the imperial palace, the Manchu dynasty, civil and military, looked towards Emperor Xuanding.


    "Holy, something is wrong!"


    King Xuantian looked solemn.


    They finally understood why Su Han dared to come over!


    In just one sentence, it really deprives Di enshrined the holy master, what is this method?


    Could it be that the opponent was already in the top ten of the true dragon list as soon as he was promoted to the Holy Lord?


    As soon as this idea rose, it could not dissipate for a long time.


    After all, the opponent is the tianjiao who has finished the road to seizing luck. According to his performance in the quasi-sage realm, when he arrives in the holy master realm, I am afraid it is indeed extraordinary!


    "go."


    Emperor Xuan Ding stood up slowly, flew out of the palace with Manchu civil and military, and headed towards Su Han.


    "Holy is coming!"


    Feeling the breath, the old woman turned around and took a look, her expression agitated.


    Now that Emperor Xuan Ding came forward, the matter was resolved.


    No matter how strong this kid is, he can''t be the opponent of Emperor Xuan Ding.


    Princess Seven was also relieved.


    Emperor Xuan Ding brought the Manchu civil and military, came in mighty.


    "Emperor Xuan Ding is here, come and kneel down."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Before landing, Emperor Xuan Ding was pulled by a magical force, and slammed beside Di Zixiang with a thud. He fell on his knees and knelt in front of Su Han. The cracks on the ground are deeper and longer.

 Chapter 1879： Ernest

    The civil and military officials who had followed the Emperor Xuan Ding imperiously were suddenly stunned in the air.


    Su Han raised his eyes and glanced, and smiled: "You Xuandinghuang are all kneeling here, isn''t it rude to stand there? Kneel down."


    Boom boom boom -


    A group of figures fell to the ground like meteors, and the dust dispersed. The soldiers and civilians around only saw Manchumen and Martial Arts kneeling on the ground.


    Including such powerful masters as Xuantian King!


    The seventh princess and the old woman next to her had already knelt down, and she found that no matter how she mobilized the strength in her body, she couldn''t break free from the invisible shackles on her body.


    Emperor Xuan Ding and the others also tried to contend with this force for the first time, but unfortunately, in front of this force, they were as small as ants.


    Including Xuan Dinghuang, the fourth in the true dragon list, there is no difference.


    In Kyoto, it seemed that time stopped for a moment, and everything fell into silence.


    Can''t believe it.


    Shock.


    At a loss.


    Amazed.


    Shocked.


    Various emotions are constantly changing on the faces of everyone.


    "He, what is his method?"


    King Xuan Tian fell into a deep shock.


    The Seventh Princess stared at Su Han, with a look of fear in her eyes.


    All this seems too unreal.


    Her father, the fourth strongest in the True Dragon Ranking, and the Manchu dynasty of the Xuan Ding Dynasty, there are great sages, sages, all kneeling down in one sentence, what is this?


    "Is this the last step?"


    There was a stormy sea in the heart of Emperor Xuan Ding. He wanted to say something, but found that the power made him unable to speak.


    "Continue with the question just now, how did you deal with the Great Sage of South China."


    Su Han looked at Di Futian and said lightly.


    Di Zongfeng''s eyes were full of horror, and the Xuanding Dynasty seemed to be going through the most terrible catastrophe in history.


    If the answer is not good...


    "Be honest, I don''t like people telling me lies."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Without any consideration, Di Zhufeng told the story: "...I did intend to kill the Great Sage of Nanhua at the time, and his body had been destroyed by me, but there was an aura of light after his body was destroyed. Into the void, so I suspect that the Great Sage of South China has not yet died, but only used some kind of life-saving


    Fa, went into hiding. "


    Su Han nodded slightly, just like his authority to ask for life, the Great Sage of South China did not completely die, but he couldn''t figure out where he was. It can only be said that the place where the Great Sage of South China stayed was mysterious enough.


    "It''s the Seventh Princess who asked you to kill the Great Sage of South China."


    Su Han smiled.


    There was a hideous look on Di Zhufeng''s face, as if he was contending with something. After a few breaths, he still nodded his head:


    "It was indeed the Seventh Princess who told me to go."


    After saying these words, Di Zhufeng''s face became extremely blue, and the eyes looking at Su Han were full of deep fear.


    What is the other party''s method to make him tell the truth against his will?


    The Seventh Princess''s complexion changed and changed again, and when she found that Su Han''s eyes were on her, a chill kept rising from the bottom of her heart.


    "I shouldn''t have any grudges with you Xuanding clan, but now that we have, it''s not too much nonsense. From now on, Xuanding clan will not be allowed to have warriors above the golden body appear."


    Su Han smiled.


    His voice, like a decree, promulgated the world.


    Whether it was in the Central Dragon Court or the Xuan Ding people outside, they felt a mysterious power covering themselves at this moment.


    The warriors below the law stage are okay, they haven''t changed much, at most they feel that there is something on their bodies that makes them a little uncomfortable.


    But the warriors above the golden body suddenly began to find that their cultivation level plummeted.


    This change made them horrified, not knowing what happened.


    In front of Su Han, the aura of the powerhouse headed by Emperor Xuan Ding continued to decline, and soon there was no sage in front of Su Han.


    Emperor Xuan Ding''s cultivation has fallen to the realm of Dharma.


    The rest are no different.


    The Xuanding clan completely lost the saints, and their luck plummeted.


    There was a look of despair in everyone''s eyes.


    What happened today is a catastrophe for the Xuanding clan!


    Without the saints, what methods would the Xuanding clan use to contend with the enemies that have been grieving these years?


    With their current cultivation base, any saint can easily kill them all one by one!


    All of this originated from the god-like figure in front of them.


    Emperor Xuan Ding realized that he could speak, and said in a hoarse voice:


    "Your Excellency, what kind of trick is this?


    "No, can''t you judge by yourself?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Emperor Xuan Ding''s face grew gloomy.


    He didn''t despair, and there was one hole card that had not been displayed, and that hole card should now be aware of the strangeness here, and he would definitely interfere.


    really.


    The next moment, a black lightning-like figure flickered.


    Su Han raised his hand when he saw this.


    Dao Jian passed through the body of the figure, before he could use any means, he fell to the ground fiercely.


    This is a person with snow-white skin, his appearance is different from that of the human race, but his body shape is somewhat similar to that of the human race.


    "This is the Void God Race hidden on your side."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "He knows the Void God Race?"


    A trace of despair gradually surged in the eyes of Emperor Xuan Ding.


    He was regarded as a trump card, but one move was defeated...


    "As an Earth Immortal Realm warrior, in collusion with the Xu Shen Clan, what you Xuan Ding Clan did is really not a son of man."


    Su Han sighed.


    "You leave now!"


    Emperor Xuan Ding looked at the injured Void God Clan and said sharply. "He was the one who injured my foster father back then. He was injured by the Dragon Emperor and the Sword God Yinhuang some time ago. I did not expect to hide in the capital of your Profound Ding clan. I am not afraid of being spotted by the Dragon Clan. The place is the safest.


    "


    Su Han smiled.


    A special force fell on the badly injured Void God Race.


    The opponent was already injured when he appeared, so Su Han was severely injured and even lost his mobility.


    After a while, the Void God Race who fell on the ground slowly stood up, took a look at Su Han, and then turned and left, staggering.


    Su Han did not stop.


    Emperor Xuan Ding couldn''t believe it, but he was full of surprises in his heart.


    As long as the other party leaves, he will definitely find a way to rescue him!


    "You are very happy, do you think he will help you report the letter?"


    Su Han looked at Emperor Xuan Ding with a smile.


    That imaginary **** race is already his third identity.


    Monk begging for food.


    Zhang Tao of the foreign object camp.


    Ernest, the virtual god. The power of theft is in the hands of Su Han today, and the power it can exert is enough to steal the identities of several Holy Masters at the same time.

 Chapter 1880： decay

    "The power of the Void God Race is beyond your imagination."


    Emperor Xuan Ding smiled coldly, "Even your current cultivation base is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the Void God Race."


    The Seven Princesses and others did not know the existence of the Void God Clan, but they also heard about the Void God Clan, but once thought that these were just legends, but now...


    Her father.


    Their Xuan Dinghuang.


    It has something to do with the Void God Race? And there is a Void God Clan lurking in Kyoto? That is the horrible existence that has invaded the fairy world in the legend!


    "Why is there a connection between the Holy Lord and the Void God Race..."


    "What the **** do you want to do..."


    Many courtiers are now in deep contemplation.


    There is only one reason that can explain everything.


    But they are not willing to believe this reason.


    Logically speaking, there is no need for the Xuanding clan to collude with the Void God clan. In the earth fairy world, the Xuanding clan does not fear any power at all except the true dragon clan.


    Real dragon family?


    A flash of astonishment flashed in the eyes of many officials, and they seemed to think of the reason.


    If this is the case, Emperor Xuan Ding''s ambition is too great...


    "Do you expect the Void God Clan to send a god-level powerhouse to come to the immortal world?"


    Su Han said with a smile but a smile: "If they have the courage and don''t have the slightest concern, do you think they will cooperate with you? The holy master cultivation base is just ants in their eyes.


    What they are afraid of is some old monsters in the earth immortal realm who have lived for so many years. You are just a cover they used to test these old monsters. "


    On his shoulder, the dragon bat glanced at Su Han, always feeling that the three words of the old monster seemed to have affected him a bit.


    "An old monster who has lived for so many years?"


    Emperor Xuan Ding was stunned, and then his face sank, "What do you know? You don''t know anything. With a few words, you don''t want to mislead me. The god-honoring strong can''t come, it''s the rules of this world!"


    "You know a hammer."


    Su Han smiled and said: "Early, long ago, there were strong gods in the earth immortal realm. This realm will never reject the strong gods, and its level will not be weaker than that of the Primordial God Realm."


    Emperor Xuan Ding fell silent immediately.


    He still didn''t believe it in his heart, but Su Han''s next sentence broke his illusion. "Ernest is in the realm of the immortal world. There are many contacts like you. If you die, he will stay in another place. You will not choose to make matters worse because of your life or death. For the Protoss, there will be no benefit


    of. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Xuan Dinghuang''s face suddenly froze.


    Ernest?


    How does the other party know his name?


    Could it be...


    His eyes on Su Han were full of consternation.


    Could it be that the opponent is also the chosen person of the Void God Race?


    He thought that the Void God Race only chose him in the Earth Immortal Realm. If the other party is also...


    Emperor Xuan Ding looked increasingly ugly.


    He thought of Su Han''s previous methods, as well as the current methods, it is really a choice, Su Han is more qualified than him.


    "It turns out... I was abandoned by the Void God Race..."


    Emperor Xuan Ding felt lost, a flash of self-deprecation flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t think too much, the next thing has nothing to do with you."


    Su Han smiled, "From today, the strongest of your Profound Ding Clan is just a Dharma image, and even the golden body will not appear.


    As for you, I also thought about how to deal with it, leaving you a whole body, and letting your descendants have a little thought. "


    After a cup of tea.


    Su Han left the capital of the Xuanding Dynasty and continued towards the direction of the True Dragon Academy.


    Xuan Ding Dynasty Kyoto, in front of the imperial palace.


    Emperor Xuan Ding and others have become petrified figures, and their vitality has long been extinct. But when they turned into statues, the expressions on their faces were lifelike. The anger, resentment, panic, panic, and vividness in their eyes before dying, if you stare at them carefully, you may even think that these are living people. Do not


    It''s a stone carving...


    Around them, there are also sergeants who have also turned into statues. At the last moment, those sergeants have overcome their fears and raised their swords to Su Han.


    I don''t know how long it took before people came from all directions, looking at these statues with horror.


    Those second-class nobles in Kyoto also rushed there, standing in front of the statue speechless for a long time.


    No matter it was them, or the ordinary people, when they saw that Emperor Xuan Ding turned into a kneeling statue, they knew that the glory of the Xuan Ding Dynasty was gone from today.


    "You can''t let my emperor just kneel down like this and take them all back to the palace."


    A young courtier spoke.


    The others agreed, but when they were about to move the statues with their own hands, they just touched these statues, and they instantly became petrified and there was no life left.


    At this time, no one dared to act indiscriminately.


    Everyone stood there blankly.


    "The dynasty is going to decline..."


    Someone sighed.


    ...


    True Dragon Academy.


    "Senior Brother Zhang, I heard that Senior Sister Long Fuxuan has already been promoted to the saint, and the movements in the past few days were brought by her when she was promoted."


    "It is indeed Senior Sister Long Fuxuan. With her aptitude, after being promoted to a saint, the position of the great saint will not be long."


    At the gate, two disciples from the outer courtyard of the True Dragon Academy were talking to each other.


    It didn''t take long for one of them to stop talking and look into the distance. At first, there was a trace of doubt in his eyes, and then his face gradually became serious.


    "What''s wrong with Brother Zhang?"


    "someone is coming."


    "Come to apprentice? Haha, don''t look at where our True Dragon Academy is..."


    "It''s Kunlun unintentional."


    "¡­¡­It''s him?"


    The two looked at Su Han together, only to feel that their eyes suddenly flashed, and Su Han had appeared in front of them.


    "The Dragon Emperor is here."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Wuxin Daoist, do you want to see the Dragon Emperor? The Dragon Emperor is not for ordinary people to see. I don''t know if you have anything to do, we can pass on the elders for you."


    One of them clasped his fist and said.


    While speaking, he looked quite jealous.


    "Forget it, I just used to be."


    Su Han smiled, his figure disappeared in place.


    The two looked at each other, and then quickly reacted, turned around and ran towards the school palace, but without any communication, they put the person in. They couldn''t bear the accountability.


    ...


    A hall.


    Almost all the high-level officials of the Dragon Emperor and the True Dragon Academy were there, and they were discussing some things about the future of the Central Dragon Court, and at the same time they were sharing some news from within the Xuantian domain.


    The real dragon clan ruled the immortal realm, and it was naturally very close to Xuantianyu.


    "Xue Gu, the hidden gate of Taikoo?"


    Dragon Emperor frowned slightly when he saw a message.


    "Look at it."


    He circulated the news to the senior officials present.


    "how is this possible¡­¡­"


    "Hou Chao, the chief of the martial arts camp, is dead? I heard that his father is an eighth-order **** from the Primordial God Realm..."


    "Xue Gu, the hidden gate of Taigu? It doesn''t make sense..."


    Everyone looked shocked. At this moment, someone found a figure walking outside the hall.

 Chapter 1881： Crystal Dragon King

    The Dragon Sovereign was the first to notice and looked up outside the hall, his face suddenly showing a strange color.


    Immediately afterwards, the rest of the people also noticed, and when they saw the person who came, they couldn''t help flashing a touch of astonishment.


    "What do the outsiders do? Someone enters here without notifying them?"


    Long Xuan''s face was pale.


    "Kunlun has no intention, what are you doing here?"


    "This is not the Nangan Longjun Mansion. You can set foot at will. Why don''t you let people call it?"


    A senior member of the real dragon clan stood up one after another, looking at Su Han with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    "Something is urgent, so I came here uninvited."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Since you know that you are uninvited, why not go out?"


    Long Xuanse coldly snorted.


    In addition to the Dragon Emperor, there are also several holy masters on the scene. These holy masters are all of the blood of the Dragon Emperor. After Long Xuanse spoke, they also looked at Su Han faintly. Although they didn''t say a word, they looked at Su Han. put pressure on. Unexpectedly, Su Han put away the smile on his face and glanced at them casually. Everyone, including Long Xuanse and others, was full of blood and numb, as if being stared at by some extreme danger. The dragon scales on the body are beginning to shrink


    sense!


    "Holy Lord?"


    "He has been promoted to the Holy Lord?"


    The faces of a group of true dragon high-levels were surprised and looked at Su Han in disbelief.


    Longhuang frowned slightly.


    From the moment he saw Su Han, he had already felt that he couldn''t see through the other person. He even thought it was an illusion, but at the moment it seemed that this was not an illusion, but his true feelings.


    "Su Han, have you been to Xuantianyu?"


    Long Huang''s eyes moved slightly and he said.


    "Exactly."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Everyone was stunned.


    If he had been to the Xuantian Region, then he could understand why Su Han was able to be promoted to the Holy Master in a short time.


    It''s just that a martial artist in the martial arts camp, no matter how strong it is, there is no advantage in Xuan Tianyu, but many disadvantages. What opportunity does the opponent have to be promoted to the Holy Master in such a short period of time?


    Could it be that some kind of spiritual material with huge source quality was found?


    This kind of thing is hard to find, it is very rare!


    "Did you know that some time ago there was a strong man in Xuan Tianyu who claimed to be Xue Gu, the hidden gate of the ancient times?"


    Dragon Emperor continued.


    Everyone suddenly raised their ears.


    The news received this time, this''Xue Gu'' method is not simple, almost crushed any holy lord in the first area of ??Xuan Tianyu, even Hou Chao and hundreds of holy lords were killed by this person, and There are thousands of holy class 3 mechas in the foreign object camp!


    "I used a pseudonym for the convenience of my actions. It seems that the news of the True Dragon Academy in the Xuantian Region is also very good, and I learned about it so soon."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Xue Gu is Su Han?


    Even the Dragon Emperor¡¯s eyes showed a hint of astonishment. He thought that the strong man in the Immortal Dao camp was disguised. He asked this sentence to confirm whether Su Han had stayed in the Xuantian domain. Everyone was unexpected.


    silence.


    Silent silence.


    Long Xuanse stared at Su Han in disbelief. He was a quasi-sage''s junior not long ago. In the blink of an eye, he became a strong man who could sweep the first area of ??the Xuantian Domain. This gave him a feeling of unrealism.


    "It seems that the top spot on the True Dragon List must be handed over to you."


    The Dragon Emperor showed a wry smile.


    "You don''t need to care too much about this ranking. There are many powerful people hidden in the earth immortal world, and the Dragon Emperor should also know about it."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "What you know now is not much less than mine."


    The Dragon Emperor was silent for a few breaths and nodded slightly.


    The next moment, his gaze suddenly fell on the dragon bat, after a few careful glances, his eyes became extremely solemn.


    It is another strong man he can''t see through!


    "I won''t go around the corners. The purpose of my coming here today is for the sacred mountain, so I came here to let me know."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Sacred Mountain..."


    The Dragon Emperor''s eyes became more solemn, and there were many things in that area that he couldn''t understand, and there were extreme dangers, so he usually did not allow people above the saint to enter the mountain, but occasionally there were special cases.


    The other party wants to enter the sacred mountain, obviously knowing something, with a very pure purpose.


    In the past, he must ask what happened.


    "With your cultivation base, where you can''t go, you can go if you want."


    Long Sovereign smiled.


    ...


    "Go, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Outside the sacred mountain, the dragon bat did not intend to follow Su Han in.


    "Senior Dragon Bat, don''t you go in and take a look?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "The things left by the **** of death, only his heirs are qualified to approach. If I go, I might die in it."


    The dragon bat said calmly.


    Su Han nodded slightly, some strong people did have this habit.


    The way to enter the sacred mountain here is different from Fengyun Kyushu. There is no need to enter any secret realm. The entire stretch of mountains is located in the fairy world.


    In addition to the disciples of the True Dragon Academy, the top tianjiao in the Central Dragon Court will also enter the sacred mountain experience, trying to benefit from those temples that do not know when they will appear.


    As soon as Su Han set foot on the sacred mountain, he met a group of experienced disciples.


    This group of people have different clothes and different races, but they seem to be headed by a little bit.


    That was a child of the true dragon clan, who was about to achieve a golden body in the Six Tribulations.


    "Dragon Crystal, otherwise, forget it. The Temple of Life is occupied by your cousin. Even if we rest for a few days, it will be useless. We still can''t beat it, so it''s better to find another temple."


    "No, it can''t be counted. When my injury recovers, I will still have to go. What is Long Xuehan, so why do we occupy the Temple of Life and not let us in?"


    The children of the real dragon clan looked angry.


    After speaking, he suddenly noticed that someone was watching him in the distance, so he raised his eyes and said viciously:


    "Who are you, what do you look at me!"


    The others also looked at Su Han, frowning slightly.


    Xuan Ding Clan?


    The breath doesn''t seem to be the same.


    "Crystal Dragon King, have you forgotten me just these years?"


    Su Han smiled, walked slowly in front of everyone, looking at Long Jing''s body.


    When the opponent was in Fengyun Kyushu, he was supposed to be the one-dimension pattern, but now it is the six-dimension pattern. The speed of practice is not unpleasant. In the future, promotion to the golden body and promotion to the saints are a certainty for the longevity of the dragon clan. .


    But this kind of cultivation speed, let alone compare with him, is that Su Guo casually grabs a Tianjiao, and his cultivation base is much higher than the opponent.


    "Crystal Dragon King?"


    "Why did he call you the Crystal Dragon King..."


    Everyone looked at Dragon Crystal with strange faces.


    The opponent is just a descendant of the true dragon clan, although the father''s generation has some strength, but the word Dragon King cannot be called at will.


    Only a dragon like Nangan Longjun can be worthy of the word Dragon King.


    Long Jingjing was stunned. He hasn''t used this title for a long, long time. Since the day his father captured him from Fengyun Kyushu, he has not used this title.

 Chapter 1882： You know a fart

    Long Jingjing stared at Su Han suspiciously, "Who are you? Why do you know the title I used in Fengyun Kyushu?"


    "Crystal Dragon King is really forgotten by the nobles. I stayed in Crystal Dragon King''s Mansion for a while."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Are you from Fengyun Kyushu? Wait, you look like..."


    After Long Jingjing looked up and down Su Han for a while, a trace of consternation gradually appeared on his face: "You, you are that guy!"


    He finally remembered who the other party was.


    At the next moment, Long Jingjing looked surprised: "I didn''t expect I could meet you in the Earth Immortal Realm. We really have fate."


    But after the surprise, he immediately angrily said: "You promised me that you will come back after going out, why didn''t you fulfill your promise!"


    Everyone looked weird, and it was not suitable for sockets at this moment, they could only secretly look at Su Han and Dragon Crystal.


    "I went back once, but you are gone."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Um... yes, I was caught back..." Long Jingjing felt that he had made a mistake and immediately slapped haha: "No, no, I went back to the fairy world, no wonder you didn''t see me, haha, We are really fate to be able to meet you here in the mountain. Your current cultivation level should be the same


    Dharma, right? "


    "That''s it."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "You are here just right. I intend to go to the Temple of Life, but it is occupied by a group of people. You will go with us and do some strength. As long as you can get in, you will be guaranteed great benefits."


    Long Crystal Road.


    "Where is the Temple of Life?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    These temples appeared at random, even he couldn''t grasp the laws of them now, and couldn''t lock them, so he could only find them by luck.


    "It''s in that direction, about five hundred miles away."


    Long Jingjing pointed and suddenly felt a little puzzled. Why would he answer this question so quickly?


    "It doesn''t really matter what your injury is. I happen to have a rough grasp of the art of medicine. Would you like to treat it?"


    Su Han glanced at the direction Long Jingjing was pointing, then looked at Long Jingjing again, and said with a faint smile.


    "Do you know the art of medicine?"


    Dragon Crystal was slightly startled.


    "His injury can only be cured in a short time unless he has a special healing pill, do you have it?"


    The person next to him frowned.


    "You don''t need a pill."


    Su Han flicked his finger gently.


    A life worm submerged into the dragon crystal body, and his injury healed instantly.


    Everyone noticed that Dragon Crystal''s breath had returned to its peak, and they all looked at Su Han with shock.


    "Oh? Your medical skills are really amazing, and you healed my injury in an instant!"


    Long Jingjing was surprised, "Walk around, don''t delay time, hurry to the Temple of Life, I don''t believe I can''t beat Long Xuehan!"


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    The others sighed and were unwilling to travel with each other, but thought that they would rely on the identity of the Dragon Crystal True Dragon family, and had to keep up.


    On the way to the Temple of Life.


    Somewhere in the earth immortal realm, the void suddenly tore, and a figure came out from it. When this figure appeared, it was glowing like a blazing sun. This vision was quickly reduced by him, revealing an ordinary appearance. The face.


    He looked around, just about to leave, but stopped again. Not far away, stood an old man with a very old face.


    "We said a long time ago that outside visitors are not welcome, why don''t you abide by the rules here?"


    The old man smiled lightly.


    "I came from Shiyang Palace."


    The incoming person said lightly: "I''m only looking for one person. If you find him, you will leave. If you want to stop me, you are going against the Shiyang Palace."


    "My old bone, I don''t want to go against your Ten Sun Palace, but the rules are the rules. You are not allowed to come to the immortal world without permission, and I will take action.


    So that this rule will survive in name only, you can come as you want, and leave as you like. When the time comes, the immortal world will not be messy? "


    The old man said lightly.


    "I''m only one step away to save the day. Are you sure to deal with me?"


    The comer frowned slightly, "If you really want to fight, all tens of thousands of miles will be turned into nothingness."


    "Since you don''t want to leave, the old man has nothing to say. I''m afraid you don''t know who struck down those ten suns."


    The old man smiled lightly.


    The visitor''s heart beat suddenly and violently.


    His eyes changed suddenly, and he was about to turn around and leave in an instant.


    Unfortunately, it is too late.


    An inch-long scar appeared on the center of his eyebrows, just such a wound, but directly annihilated his soul.


    "six¡­¡­"


    Before he died, his thoughts only had time to flicker, and he fell into the boundless darkness.


    After solving the eighth-order Primordial God from the Shiyang Palace, the old man bent over, hunched over, and slowly left.


    In a secluded valley somewhere in the fairy world, after the old man returned, a middle-aged couple greeted him.


    "Father, you don''t have much life left, and you will lose one point with one shot. Why don''t you just scare him away?"


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly, with a hint of blame in his tone.


    "You know what a shit."


    The old man smiled, "The Six Dao powerhouse of the Shiyang Palace is in the third area of ??the Xuan Tianyu, and he is about to prove the beginning of the Dao Yuan. What is the use of my life for a few years? Dao Yuanshi will definitely hit the door."


    "There are many old monsters in the earth immortal realm who have lived for a long time, and their strength is not weak. Even if they prove Dao Yuanshi, they dare not come easily, right?"


    The middle-aged man frowned.


    "You have to remember that we are always outsiders. In their eyes, we are no different from the Shiyang Palace. They are just not sure to drive us away. If they are sure, they would have attacked."


    The old man said lightly.


    There was a pause, "On the side of the immortal world, we are also regarded as outsiders, no more than the Shiyang Palace. They were born in the immortal world, practiced in the immortal world, fighting in pairs, the seven alliances on the side of the immortal world will only stand by the side of the Shiyang Palace. .Unfortunately, when I first proved Dao Yuanshi, it was too late. There was little left in Shou Yuan, and I couldn¡¯t exert the true Yuanshi power at all. Otherwise, my pair of flesh fists would be enough to break everything, return to the main line of the Ning family, and retake us. Lost


    everything of! "


    The middle-aged couple fell silent.


    At this time, a little girl who was about ten years old ran up and down, and after seeing the old man, she approached and hugged:


    "grandfather!"


    "be good."


    The old man rubbed her head with a smile, and suddenly a trace of melancholy appeared in his eyes:


    "It''s a pity that I was attacked by a villain and lost your brother..."


    "Grandpa, father and mother said that my brother is the body of the Chaos Immortal Clan and will never be unknown. In a few years, we will find him!" the little girl comforted.

 Chapter 1883： Return to the Temple of Life

    Hearing the little girl''s words, the old man''s face sank and looked at the middle-aged man: "I asked you to find someone in these years. Have you found it?" The middle-aged man smiled bitterly: "I have been to the fairy world and entered the virtual **** world these years. There are more than a thousand different places, from the great world of the ancient gods, souls, up to the six powerhouses, down to the small world under their command, but there is still no news


    . "


    "The life card is still there, he must not die..."


    The old man frowned slightly, and he was silent for a few breaths, and said, "Isn''t I found it in the Immortal Realm? Didn''t I find it?"


    "Earth Immortal Realm?"


    The middle-aged man was startled and subconsciously said:


    "Father, you were attacked from the outside world. According to what you said, he split the void and threw the child in. It is impossible to choose the immortal world?"


    "Meaning, you have searched nine heavens and ten places all these years, but you haven''t looked for them in the fairy world?"


    The old man''s expression gradually became serious.


    The middle-aged man noticed the anger in the old man''s heart, his face gradually became a little unnatural, and he whispered:


    "Hey, go and look for it, and see if there are any clues."


    "Well, you go."


    The old man said lightly.


    After a pause, his brows frowned slightly: "I had known that I had just asked who the people from Shiyang Palace had come to look for. It is not easy for the eighth-order Primordial God to descend into the immortal world."


    "Father, please rest assured, only if you have clues, the child will definitely be able to find it."


    The middle-aged man whispered.


    ...


    Temple of Life.


    This is the second time Su Han has seen the Temple of Life, but for the first time, his cultivation level was not high, but now he is in the realm of the Holy Lord, and his cultivation level is not the same as before.


    However, even if he was promoted to the Holy Master, when he saw the Temple of Life, the power of the Purple Demon Eye still couldn''t see it thoroughly.


    There is always a layer of mist covering the Temple of Life, which shows that the level of the Temple of Life must be far above the Holy Lord!


    "In this way, the level of the Temple of Death and the Temple of Heavenly Mystery should also be above the Holy Lord..."


    Su Han thought secretly in his heart.


    His goal this time was still the Temple of Death, but since he encountered the Temple of Life, Su Han wanted to try whether he could pass the second level and enter the third level.


    The second hurdle of the Temple of Life was to compete with''self.'' Su Han insisted on three hundred and sixty breaths at the beginning, tyed with himself, and obtained the ultimate battle.


    This ability is different from ordinary martial arts with ranks.


    It is the same as Yuanshen Flying Knife, its power will increase with the increase of its own strength, and it will be used endlessly.


    "Dragon Crystal, what are you doing here?"


    "The Temple of Life is already reserved by Xuehan, you leave quickly!"


    At the entrance of the Temple of Life, there is a group of Dharma faces guarding. They should not be very old. They are all arrogances of all walks of life. Some of them are from the real dragon clan, like Dragon Crystal.


    The one who spoke was the true dragon family.


    "Long Xuehan is still in the second level, right? Call him out, and say that my grandfather dragon crystal dragon is here! I want to compete with him again, if I win, you will get out!"


    Long Jingjing said loudly.


    "Just you guys, dare you come to hit the place?"


    "You didn''t fight hard enough before, let''s go together, this time I will teach them a hard lesson!"


    The Dhamma in front of the Temple of Life continued to clamor.


    Dragon Crystal does not show weakness here, everyone scolds me and I scold you.


    Even though they were all Dharma signs, they looked like seven or eight-year-olds arguing, making Su Han feel a bit naive.


    For more than twenty years ago, every one of them in front of him was an existence that needs to be looked up to, but now...


    Su Han smiled and shook his head, and walked in the direction of the Temple of Life.


    Long Jingjing''s eyes lit up, and there was a secret cry in his heart, and immediately shouted: "Go! Let''s go!"


    "Is this guy looking for death!"


    "Fuck!"


    Several people followed reluctantly, and couldn''t help but cursed Su Han several times in their hearts.


    On the side of the Temple of Life, everyone saw that the group of Dragon Crystal really dared to come forward again and again to provoke them, and they were all gearing up to get ready.


    "enough!"


    Suddenly, a figure walked out of the Temple of Life. It was a real dragon that looked like Dragon Crystal.


    His nose and face were swollen, and he seemed to have just experienced a fierce battle.


    "Xue Han, Dragon Crystal is asking for trouble again."


    "Let''s go together and get them down!"


    Everyone spoke one after another.


    This person is the person who is talking to them, Long Xuehan, in addition to having a higher cultivation base than them, his background has become one of the reasons why everyone valued him.


    Long Xuehan gently raised his hand, and everyone suddenly became quiet. He glanced at Su Han and the others lightly, and his eyes fell on Long Crystal:


    "Cousin, when the next cousin will come, stop making trouble."


    "Cousin? Which cousin?"


    Dragon Crystal frowned slightly.


    "Naturally it is Cousin Fu Xuan."


    Long Xuehan said lightly.


    "Cousin Fu Xuan is coming here?"


    Long Jingjing was stunned.


    The others fell into silence.


    Long Fuxuan has been promoted to a saint, and he has only one purpose in coming to the Temple of Life, which is the second level of the Temple of Life.


    There you can sharpen your martial arts, everyone knows this clearly, so among the sacred mountains, the temple of life is the most sought after.


    "Forget it, since cousin Fu Xuan is coming, then I won''t bother you."


    Long Jingjing curled his lips angrily.


    At this time, everyone found that Su Han was still walking towards the Temple of Life. Long Xuehan frowned slightly, and a touch of impatientness flashed in his eyes. He looked at Long Jingjing, "Take care of you."


    "Hey, you can come back, wait for someone to come!"


    Long Jingjing shouted to Su Han.


    Su Han waved his hand with a smile, without saying much. At this moment, he has come to the gate of the Temple of Life, with a sigh on his face:


    "The last time I came here, it''s been almost twenty years..."


    "Get out."


    Long Xue looked at Su Han coldly.


    "I wonder if you can beat yourself this time?"


    A faint smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    He feels that this issue is sometimes worth pondering.


    If he can beat himself in the second level, is he defeated still himself?


    Seeing that Su Han ignored him, Long Xuehan''s eyes flashed coldly, and he reached out to grab Su Han''s shoulder.


    "This guy... has to suffer a bit."


    Dragon Crystal sighed.


    Just when Long Xuehan''s palm was about to fall on Su Han''s shoulder, a soft drink sounded.


    "stop."


    Long Xuehan was stunned for a moment, his arms froze in the air, subconsciously looked at the place where the sound came from, and quickly saluted: "Long Xuehan has seen Cousin Fu Xuan!"


    "I have seen cousin Fu Xuan!"


    Dragon Crystal and the rest of the true dragon clan also clasped their fists and saluted.


    This is the true tianjiao of the true dragon family, and no one in the true dragon family can match it. Everyone is about the same age, but the other party has already been promoted to a saint, and they are still in the Dharma phase, and they can see the difference.

 Chapter 1884： Start over

    "Wuxin Daoist, why are you here..."


    Long Fuxuan ignored Long Xuehan and the others, stepping out of the void with a graceful posture, appeared in front of Su Han, clasped her fist.


    Unintentional leader?


    The title of Kunlun Wuxin can be said to have become famous in the Central Dragon Court during this period of time. In a short period of time, it is not counted that the road to winning luck is not counted. He was promoted to the saint later, and there are rumors that he was promoted to the great saint. The realm.


    Even True Dragon Academy Long Fuxuan walks like this, the head of Tianjiao, is not its opponent, how can anyone not know this name?


    Long Xuehan''s body froze.


    A cold sweat oozes from his forehead.


    He just wanted to suppress Kunlun Wuxin?


    "Too hasty! Fortunately, Cousin Fu Xuan saved me!"


    Long Xuehan looked at Long Fuxuan, with a touch of gratitude in his eyes, and at the same time couldn''t help looking at Long Crystal. How could the other party come to the Temple of Life with Kunlun Wuxin?


    "Dragon Crystal, you should report the name of Wuxin Daoist earlier, so that I will not almost offend others, what is your intention!"


    Long Xuehan couldn''t help but said.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Long Jingjing opened his mouth and couldn''t get a fart.


    He was also shocked inside.


    How did the small character who was once pinched by him in Fengyun Kyushu, suddenly transformed into an unintentional leader?


    He felt that he had confessed to the wrong person, but thinking that Long Fuxuan had fought Wuxin Daochang, and there was no reason to admit his mistake, Long Crystal''s mood became turbulent.


    The few Falun Gong practitioners around him looked at each other in disbelief, and looked at Su Han in disbelief.


    "I have something to do when I came to Shenshan. I happened to go to this temple of life once. I learned from the Crystal Dragon King that there was a temple of life here, so I came to have a look."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    After a pause, "By the way, I am looking for the Temple of Death. If you have any clues, you can also let me know."


    Temple of Death?


    What do you do to find a place where there is nothing but death?


    Everyone looked stunned.


    Even they would not approach the Temple of Death for half a step, unless they wanted to commit suicide!


    Long Fuxuan''s eyes were slightly surprised, then she calmed down and glanced at Long Jingjing, "Crystal Dragon King?"


    "Cousin Fu Xuan, misunderstanding, this is a stubborn joke I made many years ago in Kyushu."


    Long Crystal smiled bitterly.


    He snapped and said what had happened before, then looked at Su Han with a sigh:


    "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it..."


    Yeah, I didn''t expect...


    The crowd looked strange.


    They didn''t expect that Long Jingjing would have seen Su Han before he rose.


    If at that time, Dragon Crystal shot Su Han backhand, there would be no Kunlun Wuxin now, right?


    "My cousin was really stubborn before, and sneaked to the lower realm. Don''t be offended by the unintentional leader."


    Long Fuxuan gave Su Han a fist.


    "It''s okay, if I take it off, he is dead now."


    Su Han smiled.


    The smile on Long Jingjing''s face suddenly froze, and a layer of coolness gushing out of fear came up from his back.


    After talking with Long Fuxuan for a few words, Su Han entered the Temple of Life. The rest of the people, including Long Fuxuan, did not follow up.


    "Cousin Fu Xuan, this is really the Great Sage?"


    Long Xuehan whispered.


    "Humph."


    Long Fuxuan glanced at him coldly, "If it weren''t for me to stop you, you are dead now, even the Dragon Emperor, there is no way to avenge you."


    "what?"


    Long Xuehan took a breath in her heart.


    The Dragon Emperor can''t help him get revenge?


    How is this possible!


    The Dragon Emperor is the leader of the true dragon list. No matter how talented the opponent is, he will not be the opponent of the Dragon Emperor, right?


    "He has already been promoted to the Holy Lord, and I am here this time, also for this matter, I am afraid that there will be a blind dragon in the mountain that will offend him."


    Long Fuxuan said with a complicated expression.


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath.


    Promoted to Holy Lord?


    Wouldn''t it become the real first-rate powerhouse in the realm of immortality?


    "Cousin Fu Xuan, is this true?"


    Long Jingjing quickly said.


    Long Fuxuan glanced at him, but didn''t say a word.


    Long Jingjing closed his mouth consciously, still remembering the scene in Fengyun Kyushu, and he let out a long sigh for a long time. He had known this before, at that time he had to hug each other''s thighs!


    Su Han passed the first pass, came to the second pass again, took a look around, then pushed the door and entered.


    It is still a familiar scene.


    Still the old man.


    "You are here again."


    The old man looked at Su Han up and down, and said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, "Senior, I want to ask, in this second level, can anyone really beat me?"


    The old man smiled, "Yes."


    "Who are those people?"


    Su Han was startled, and asked casually.


    Is there anyone in this world who can beat himself?


    "Those people are all lunatics, dead long ago, do you want to know how they beat yourself?


    It''s very simple, just take a knife and wipe your neck. "


    The old man said lightly.


    Su Han just realized that the other party was mocking.


    So, tying with yourself is the limit, right?


    Thinking of this, Su Han smiled and said: "It''s been a long time since I came, I want to try my own means."


    "can."


    The old man nodded slightly, his body gradually disappeared, and he was replaced by an existence exactly like Su Han.


    About ten breaths.


    Su Han flew out from the door.


    Su Han stood quietly in front of the door, lost in thought.


    Ten interest time.


    He only lasted ten breaths in front of an opponent who was exactly the same as himself!


    This shows that as his cultivation level increases, his tactical awareness still stays in the past, even if he does not regress, he has made little progress.


    It also shows that he can''t really display his cultivation skills at the moment, just like a child who has taken a kitchen knife. How to master this kitchen knife requires a certain degree of sharpening.


    "Start all over again."


    Su Han smiled mockingly and walked into the door.


    If this time, he can get a tie with himself again, he can improve it seven or eight times without any means.


    After twelve breaths.


    Su Han was beaten out.


    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Su Han smiled and walked in the door again.


    This time, he persisted for fifteen breaths.


    There is progress, depending on how much progress is.


    Eighteen breaths!


    Twenty-nine breath!


    Fifty breaths!


    Every time he entered, Su Han could hold on for a while.


    at the same time.


    Beyond the mountain.


    A skeleton suddenly appeared. There was no flesh and blood on its body, only two groups of flames were burning in its eyes.


    The dragon bat saw this skeleton, and his eyes gradually became serious.


    Then, it was Lei Jingzhou who appeared, and he was still holding his niece.


    An old lady, sitting with a phoenix, flew over from a distance.


    Upon seeing this, Lei Jingzhou''s niece smiled at the old lady, "It''s been a long time."


    "It''s been a long time, indeed, you are still alive, and the old man is a little surprised." The old lady looked at the little girl led by Lei Jingzhou and smiled lightly.

 Chapter 1885： Steal "time"

    At this moment, Lei Jingzhou looked respectful and stepped aside.


    The little girl took a few steps forward and squinted at the old lady:


    "In terms of age, I am younger than you. You are almost touching the tail of the ancient times. Throughout the entire medieval era, what surprises me about my life? Granny Peacock."


    "Peacock Immortal, Lord of the Departure Palace, don''t worry about this kind of trivial matter, Jie Jie... What is the purpose of our coming here today, don''t you understand?


    Let''s hurry up and get to work before the others arrive. "


    The skeleton laughed strangely.


    Peacock Fairy glanced at him, then looked at the little girl who was called the Lord of the Palace of Death, her eyes fell on the dragon bat.


    "Fu Buhui, you should know why we came here. Over the years, many people have inherited the inheritance left by the **** of death.


    It''s a pity that none of those people can truly understand the essence of Death. I heard that the descendants of this generation of Death are very good. It is possible to truly take over the power of Death. If you hand him over, I can''t wait for you.


    In any case, you and I met in the early Middle Ages. "


    Peacock fairy said faintly.


    "Yes, at that time I served the **** of death, and you served the **** of light. At that time, your rank was one level higher than mine, very close to the realm of gods, but now your aura is not as good as before."


    The dragon bat said lightly.


    "We have been lingering for so many years, and our lifespan is not much. Naturally, we can''t exert our strength to 100%, but it is not a problem for the three to join forces to suppress you.


    Do you choose to be suppressed by us, or choose to hand over the descendant of death? "


    Peacock fairy said faintly.


    "If you want to steal the''time'' of the **** of death, you have to step on my body.


    But don''t forget, in your current state, if you try your best, it is very likely that you will die with me.


    But as long as that one eventually becomes the **** of death, he will be able to take me out of the long river of time, and you... eternal life cannot be transcended. "


    The dragon bat smiled lightly.


    After hearing the words of the dragon bat, the Lord of the Past Life, the Peacock Immortal, and the skeleton all had more or less emotional fluctuations.


    "There is still a chance to fight. If we don''t fight, we will have no chance at all. I think the other two think the same way."


    Peacock fairy smiled lightly.


    "Not bad."


    The Master of Wangsheng Palace nodded slightly.


    Skeleton also pointed his finger at the dragon bat, and said: "Don''t talk nonsense with us, I will ask you today, do you pay or not."


    "No."


    Dragon Bat smiled.


    "The descendants of the **** of death are going to get the real objects left by the **** of death. If he gets them, we may not be able to easily suppress him. I will seize the time to kill Fu Buhui and then grab the kid."


    Skeleton looked at the Immortal Peacock and the Lord of the Past Life, said.


    "Ok."


    The two nodded slightly.


    The battle between the two sides is about to start.


    The breath on both sides skyrocketed wildly, forming a vacuum area nearby, and no air could enter it.


    Just at this moment, the Dragon Emperor, the Hidden Emperor of the Sword God, and the rest of the strongest on the True Dragon List came here and saw the scene in front of them.


    "Phoenix? This old lady uses Phoenix as her mount?"


    There was a look of consternation on the face of the Holy Lord.


    "It seems to be the Phoenix Master..."


    "Impossible, although the Phoenix Lord is not in the true dragon list, his strength may not be weaker than the top ten strong players in the true dragon list..."


    "I met her before, it should be Phoenix Master."


    "Take Phoenix Lord as a mount...what is the origin of these people?"


    Everyone looked at the skeleton, the Lord of the Reborn, the Peacock Immortal, and the Dragon Bat, and their hearts were shocked.


    Only some people know that there may be some old monsters hidden in the world that have never shown up. Now, they may have seen these old monsters!


    "Dragon Emperor, this world is going to be chaotic."


    Sword God Yinhuang said with a solemn expression.


    The hidden sword expression behind him was awe-inspiring. After he returned from the Xuantian realm, he immediately told the sword **** Yinhuang what he had seen and heard.


    After the sword **** hidden emperor learned about it, he went to find the dragon emperor and notified the rest of the strong on the true dragon list. Their purpose today is to discuss something with Su Han.


    But now Su Han didn''t see it, instead he saw a group of terrifying powerhouses whose cultivation is likely to be above the Holy Master.


    "Su Han came to the sacred mountain, and they appeared, is there something to be born in the sacred mountain..."


    The Dragon Emperor''s thoughts turned sharply.


    At this time, the dragon bat and the three have already started fighting, but the rest of them can''t see the process of fighting.


    I can only feel a powerful force of authority, splashing in that vacuum area.


    Everyone dared not move, watching intently.


    About half an hour passed.


    The battle gradually came to an end.


    The four figures reappeared in front of everyone.


    The only difference is that a few bones are broken on the skeleton.


    Peacock fairy was also very embarrassed, with blood stains on his face.


    The head of the Palace Master Wang Sheng''s hair was messed up and scattered on his shoulders.


    Opposite the three of them, stood a middle-aged man in a black robe.


    The middle-aged man has an extremely gloomy face with blood oozing from the corners of his mouth. At this moment, he is staring at the three figures with gray, emotionless eyes.


    Everyone looked closely, and they could also find that there seemed to be some kind of corrosive force on the bodies of the three Peacock Immortals who were constantly gnawing at them.


    But soon, this force was dispersed by the three.


    The peacock fairy smiled, "The power of your plague originates from the **** of death. The **** of death has fallen, and your power has been halved. Although I am unable to exert 100% of the power because of my longevity, it is still enough to suppress you. ."


    "In another half an hour, you will undoubtedly die, and your longevity will not pass more slowly than us."


    The Master of Wangsheng Palace said lightly.


    "Then try."


    The dragon bat said lightly.


    After a few breaths.


    Dragon Bat sneered and said: "What? Why didn''t you dare to do it?"


    The three of them didn''t say a word.


    If you do it again, it will be as the dragon bat said, even if he is suppressed, their three lifespans will be completely gone.


    "Years ago, if you dared to fight to the death instead of being so afraid of death, you had stolen the power of the **** of death back then?


    Perhaps some of you will die in that battle, but some will live forever to this day without worrying about your longevity.


    Up to now, you understand this truth, but still can''t do it, this is your selfishness.


    You are selfish, don''t want to die, and dare not try your best to suppress me. I am not afraid of death, so I can stop the three of you.


    Rather than wasting time here, it is better to retreat now, and you can live a few more years. "


    The dragon bat said lightly.


    "It''s impossible to retreat. We will wait at most for the rest of us to show up and let them get a share."


    The skeleton said hoarsely.


    As soon as the voice fell, a graceful figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "Xutian Great Demon?" The Dragon Emperor and others were the first to recognize the origin of this figure, and a touch of shock flashed in their eyes.

 Chapter 1886： Bet on your head

    Xutian Demon is the second strongest in the True Dragon Ranking, but she has never left the abyss of despair from beginning to end.


    At least, the real dragon ranking powerhouse present has never seen her set foot on the outside world, so there is very little communication between the outside world and the abyss of despair, basically in the tacit understanding that you do not offend me and I do not offend you.


    But today, the Xutian Great Demon actually came to the sacred mountain, still in front of this special knot?


    The Dragon Sovereign and the others did not speak, but looked at it with solemn expression. They slowly discovered that the eyes of the Dragon Bats looking at the Xutian Demon had also become unusual.


    "Xutian, why are you here?"


    Peacock fairy frowned.


    "I have fulfilled my promise, and have been free to enter and exit the abyss of despair."


    Xu Tian Da Mo said lightly.


    Completed the promise?


    A look of shock flashed in the eyes of the peacock fairy.


    The others didn''t know what Xu Tian Da Demon''s promise meant, but Peacock Fairy did.


    She knew this promise a long, long time ago, and since then, the Xutian Great Demon has never left the abyss of despair!


    Unlike the old guys who have lived for countless years, they occasionally come out and walk around.


    "Hall of Death, didn''t you die in that place."


    Xutian Great Demon looked at the Hall Master Longing for Life, and said lightly.


    "Yes."


    The Lord of Wangsheng chuckled, "You must be disappointed."


    "A little bit, but not much."


    Xu Tian Da Mo said lightly.


    Skull: "Since Xu Tian has also come, we are four of us. It is not difficult to suppress Fu Bugui."


    "I won''t join forces with you."


    Xu Tian Da Mo said lightly.


    "Then why are you here?"


    The three of them were slightly startled.


    The dragon bat also had some surprises. This Xutian Demon has many important identities in history. The oldest can even be traced back to the end of the ancient era, the beginning of the Middle Ages. The most recent identity is the Xutian Demon, the second strongest in the true dragon list. One more identity, just


    It''s an ancient demon.


    Ancient Demon Thunder Beast, Servant Demon, all came from her!


    This is a strong man who can create a new race!


    But this secret is only known to them who have lived for countless years and have known each other early.


    "Complete my last promise. After that, I will go to the second area of ??the Xuantianyu to fight for the position of the six realms."


    Xu Tian Da Mo said lightly.


    "The last promise?"


    The three people of Peacock Fairy were puzzled.


    After the Dragon Emperor and the others heard the conversation between them, their faces showed complex expressions. It turned out that this Xutian Great Demon was in the same circle as this group of talents.


    The existence of the True Dragon List now seems to be just a joke.


    "What promise."


    The Lord Wangsheng frowned.


    "You don''t need to know."


    After Xu Tian Da Moyan said, he cast his gaze to the other place and remained silent.


    When the other three people saw this, they looked at each other, their faces turned a little ugly, this Xuantian Great Demon was really arrogant.


    Everyone used to only serve the servants of the gods, why is she so arrogant?


    "Hmph, as long as I can prolong my life, take the last step and become a true god, the six powerhouses, I think you dare not be so arrogant."


    The flame in the skull''s eyes kept flickering.


    The atmosphere on the scene became very strange.


    At that time, Su Han was able to hold up to three hundred breaths in the room.


    The opponent''s operation in the twelve kinds of saints'' authority and various Dao skills are more than his essence.


    The same power exerts a completely different power.


    Su Han didn''t know how many times he lost, but every time, his progress was considerable.


    Gradually, he had forgotten that he was coming to the Temple of Death, but was immersed in ¡®discussing¡¯ with himself.


    The increase in tactics consciousness made him feel a little boiled.


    Outside the mountain.


    The strange atmosphere was broken by several people who came one after another.


    One is the existence of a human head in his arms.


    The person''s neck was empty, but he was holding his head in his arms. Such a weird picture made the Dragon Emperor and the others a little horrified.


    The other is ten feet tall, like a great giant, with some shells and seaweed all over his body, as if he had just come to the shore from the sea.


    When this person came, everyone seemed to be in the ocean and could hear the sound of the waves.


    "Seagod waiter, I didn''t expect you to be alive too, didn''t you fall with your seagod."


    A faint sneer appeared in the eyes of the dragon bat. The giant glanced at him, and said with an annoyance: "I have gained some of the power of authority left by the Seagod after his fall, so I can live forever, and give me some time, I can fully understand the authority of the Seagod and become The new Poseidon


    .


    Fu Buhui, I hope I can borrow some time from the **** of death. If I can, I can deal with the immortal Peacocks for you. "


    The eyes of the Peacock Immortal, the Lord of the Dead, and Skull changed slightly.


    The Xutian Demon does not know what its purpose is.


    Now this Seagod waiter also plans to join forces with Fu Buhui. They didn''t wait for the situation to change, but made the situation more and more complicated.


    "If I just borrow some time, I can agree to it."


    The dragon bat nodded lightly.


    "That''s good."


    The Seagod waiter smiled and nodded, then sat cross-legged in the distance.


    He is too tall.


    Sitting down is like a small hill.


    "My head is about to rot, and I want to borrow some time, but I borrow something and I usually don''t want to return it, just like this head."


    The existence holding the human head in his arms slowly spoke.


    It was the head in his arms that spoke, and the expression on his face was lifelike, and he was showing a weird smile at this moment.


    "Gambler, you are among us, you can''t borrow anything, including time. If you are willing to join forces with the Peacock Fairy and the others, just try."


    The dragon bat said lightly.


    "I feel that if you join hands with them, you may not win the bet."


    The gambler glanced at the Seagod''s waiter, then at the Xutian Great Demon, and then chuckled, suddenly his eyes fell on a certain holy master present.


    That saint master is also the top 20 strongest in the true dragon list. Today, he received the notice from the Dragon Emperor and came to discuss with Su Han.


    Being watched by the gambler, the strong saint felt his whole body hairy, and stepped back subconsciously.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    The gambler smiled, "I''ll bet with you."


    "What to bet..."


    The holy lord ghostly said that after speaking, his face showed a touch of consternation, and the cold hair instantly exploded.


    The Dragon Emperor and the others all noticed that something was wrong, their expressions changed a few times.


    "I use my head to bet your head."


    The gambler laughed.


    "No, I don''t bet on my head!"


    The Holy Master quickly said.


    "If you don''t bet, then it''s my loan."


    The gambler had originally taken out a few special dice in his hand, and when he heard the words, put it away, and then gently waved, the head of the holy lord flew up and fell into the arms of the gambler. At the same time, the head that the gambler was holding fell to the ground, decayed and weathered instantly, leaving nothing but residue.

 Chapter 1887： Not for nothing

    "It''s still easy to use this new head."


    The gambler smiled and said.


    His head belonged to the Holy Lord just now, but now his voice and expression have clearly turned into a gambler.


    Everyone didn''t know what it was, even their heads could be exchanged with others at will.


    The Holy Lord lost his head and naturally died.


    The eyes of the sword **** Yinhuang and others gradually became serious.


    It was so easy for the other party to kill a Holy Lord, and the guess in their hearts was basically certain.


    "It''s hard to cultivate to the realm of the Holy Lord, so you just took away their heads?"


    Peacock fairy said faintly.


    "Otherwise, I''ll bet with you?"


    The gambler looked at the peacock fairy, his eyes shining.


    The peacock fairy was silent for a few breaths, then sneered:


    "I don''t gamble. Even if I do, I won''t gamble with you, a bad gambler. Have you forgotten that many years ago, did you lose all your wealth?


    If it weren''t for that time, why would you need to "borrow" your head from someone to continue your life? "


    "Hehe, I was careless that time, this time, didn''t I come to him to descend?


    When I meet, I will bet with him, and if I win, I will pay back immediately. "


    The gambler laughed strangely.


    "Tsk tusk, Xutian Great Demon, Light God Envoy Peacock Immortal, Lord of the Departed Palace, Prisoner of Hades, Sea God''s Waiter, Gambler, and Death, I do not regret it. Today is really rare. I can see all of you who can''t shrink. Old guy."


    A figure came over.


    The Dragon Emperor and the others were slightly startled. The characteristics and breath of this figure were clearly similar to the human race, but in their words, they clearly knew the group of old monsters who had lived for so many years.


    Is there such a strong man in the human race?


    The master of the Immortal Demon Academy was also there today, and when he saw this figure, his face changed slightly.


    If he remembers correctly, this person is a human warrior who has just visited the Immortal Demon Academy some time ago.


    When the gambler saw the visitor, his face changed and he took a step back subconsciously.


    Peacock Fairy and others also reacted similarly.


    The Seagod waiter stood up directly from the ground, walked around behind the crowd, and moved a distance away from the person who came.


    Only the Xuantian Demon and Dragon Bats seemed quite calm.


    "You are the thief, whose identity was stolen this time."


    The gambler looked solemn, and the smile of the hippie had disappeared.


    "Oh, my identity is called Mo Wuxie."


    Mo Wuxie smiled lightly and said, "Don''t care about whose identity I stole. Today I am here for the same purpose as you. Well, there may be another purpose, but I can only determine it after I meet people."


    "One more purpose?"


    Everyone frowned slightly.


    Xu Tian Da Demon said lightly: "Desire Demon God is also you, do you want to steal my identity."


    "Devil of Desire?"


    "This thief lurked in the abyss of despair early in the morning, intending to steal Xu Tian''s identity? Tsk tsk..."


    Everyone looked surprised.


    "Isn''t that unsuccessful? I came here because of this. As you know about Shouyuan, if you don''t get along with me, I can live forever if I think about it."


    Mo Wuxie smiled lightly: "So I don''t fight with you for time, and I hope you don''t fight with me."


    "Hmph, your deity is still trapped by Shouyuan and cannot move easily. If you really give up the deity, your cultivation will plummet. Tell us that Shouyuan has nothing to do with you. You are not honest about that. "


    The gambler sneered.


    "Do you want to take a bet with me to see if I''m telling the truth."


    Mo Wuxie smiled lightly.


    "Don''t bet."


    The gambler took a few steps back again.


    Upon seeing this, the Dragon Emperor and others knew that the last method that came would be stronger! The bad gamblers who made the gambling before opening their mouths have to retreat and fear one or two.


    "This kind of powerhouse is lurking in the Immortal Demon Academy, for what..."


    The master of the Immortal Demon Academy looked strange, but the next moment, his face suddenly became extremely pale.


    In Immortal Demon Academy, there are two things that have been passed down since ancient times. The ancestors have said for generations that if you can understand those two things, breaking through the realm of the Holy Lord is completely not a problem.


    "These people say that he is a thief, is his purpose..."


    The master of the Immortal Demon Academy was a little restless, and wanted to go back and see if those two things were still there.


    Mo Wuxie seemed to be aware of the fidgeting of the master of the Immortal Demon Academy, Mo Wuxie suddenly looked at him and smiled lightly:


    "I''ve taken away the Fairy Demon Mountain, but I don''t take your things for nothing. There are a lot of source qualities in it. After you absorb it, you can be promoted to the Primordial God and ascend to the Primordial God Realm."


    Everyone was stunned.


    The master of the Immortal Demon Academy took the bead in a daze, and he could feel that there was indeed the elemental power he needed in it!


    "He really came to steal Immortal Demon Mountain..."


    A wry smile appeared on the face of the principal of the Immortal Demon Academy.


    The two most mysterious things in the Immortal Demon Academy are the Immortal Demon Mountain where everyone lives. His ancestors said that these two mountains are not ordinary mountains, and they contain an extremely important secret.


    Now it seems that the ancestors have been more cautious about what they said, and the secrets hidden in them are even coveted by the powerful in front of them, which is obvious! Now that he lost the Immortal Demon Mountain, he was given the opportunity to be promoted to the Primordial God. After a brief period of stunnedness, the lord of the Immortal Demon Academy immediately swallowed the bead, and the majestic source matter rushed into his body, causing him The cultivation base at the peak of the Holy Lord is once again


    Climbing up a bit, the body felt light and fluttering.


    Everyone saw that the aura on the lord of the Immortal Demon Academy had become unusual, even surpassing the Dragon Emperor. Suddenly, in their hearts, Mo Wuxie said that it was true. Except for the Dragon Emperor and the Hidden Sword God, all the other holy lords revealed a The color of vice envy.


    Promoting Taikoo God, but their lifelong wish!


    Now this opportunity falls on the head of the Immortal Demon Academy, how not to make people jealous!


    "Everyone, I''ll go one step ahead."


    The master of Immortal Demon Academy glanced at the crowd, bowed and clasped his fists.


    The next moment, his figure disappeared into the void in an instant.


    "The same strong, this one who made the master of the Immortal Demon Academy soar to the Primordial God Realm, the one who killed a Holy Master without saying a word, is really not good.


    Many holy masters secretly thought. The bad gambler seemed to be aware of it, sneered, and glanced at everyone, "Do you really think this thief has such a good heart? I''m afraid that the one who was sent to the Primordial God Realm just now is no longer himself, but this thief is another A clone


    Up. "


    There was a look of astonishment in everyone''s eyes.


    What''s this saying?


    "Gambling ghosts, don''t talk nonsense, the real old guy is about to wake up soon. If we don''t take it early, the benefits will fall into their hands."


    Mo Wuxie smiled, "Let''s join hands together."


    "Join with you? Haha." The gambler took a few steps back again, then looked at the immortal peacock and the others, and said: "What he said is correct, if the real old guy wakes up, the benefits will have nothing to do with us. Let''s join hands."

 Chapter 1888： Give way

    Mo Wuxie watched the rogue gambler form a gang with the others, and did not stop him, just smiled.


    After a few breaths, everyone basically determined the camp.


    The Peacock Fairy, the Gambler, the Prisoner of Pluto, and the Lord of the Palace of Death are four people in one camp.


    The Xutian Demon doesn''t know which camp.


    The Poseidon''s waiter leaned toward the dragon bat.


    Mo Wuxie, like Xutian Demon, was alone.


    There are a total of eight people, divided into four camps.


    The Dragon Sovereign and others have become the crowd watching the show. Under this kind of situation, even if there are thousands of doubts, they are not qualified to speak.


    The only thing that can be determined is that there are even more ancient existences in the realm of immortals that make this group of people afraid of one or two!


    This made everyone feel slightly cold.


    Many holy masters have always believed that the strongest person in the earth immortal world is undoubtedly the Dragon Emperor, but now the appearance of the Xutian Demon, Mo Wuxie and others have broken their concept.


    The arrogance in the heart also dropped to a very low point.


    "Fu Buhui, if they join forces, even if I help you, we will not be their opponents. Why don''t you let it go."


    The sea **** waiter looked at the dragon bat and said.


    The dragon bat pondered for a few breaths, then slowly turned sideways.


    The peacock fairy smiled and said: "You should have been like this a long time ago."


    After speaking, they filed in and entered the sacred mountain.


    "Senior, who are they here to find?"


    The Dragon Sovereign hesitated, his eyes fell on the dragon bat, and he subconsciously felt that this man was a bit more talkative.


    "Who else can I find."


    The dragon bat snorted and turned back into the sacred mountain.


    A group of old monsters all entered the sacred mountain, leaving only the Dragon Emperor and others staring at each other outside.


    "Dragon Emperor, something big may happen in this sacred mountain. Our cultivation level will only die in a flash. I don''t want to leave."


    "Yes, Lao Zhang has cultivated for so many years, he has become a holy master, a strong man who dominates one side, and he said that he took his head when he took his head..."


    "You said you need to discuss the matter of the Xuantian Domain with Wuxin Daoist. I think that Dao Wuxin may not be the master of this matter now. There are still so many powerful people hidden in the immortal world. A stronger Holy Lord..."


    "No matter what happens in the realm of the earth, do you think you can stay out of it?"


    The Dragon Sovereign was silent for a few breaths, and said faintly: "Rather than avoiding, it is better to face it. It is better to know the development of the matter the first time and make a reasonable response."


    The holy lord who had planned to leave suddenly became silent, with a thoughtful look in his eyes. After a few breaths, they no longer threatened to leave, but looked at the Dragon Emperor.


    "It seems that everyone has made a decision, let''s enter the mountain together."


    Dragon Emperor Road.


    ...


    Temple of Life.


    "Cousin Fu Xuan, he has been in for a long time, has he already reached the third level?


    It seems that so far, no one has actually reached the third level of the Temple of Life, including the ancestors..."


    Long Xuehan asked in a low voice.


    Everyone''s ears pricked up.


    Long Jingjing looked into the Temple of Life with a complicated face, and then looked at Long Fuxuan, waiting for Long Fuxuan''s answer.


    "The third level, it should be impossible."


    Long Fuxuan shook her head slightly, "Grandpa once said that there may only be two levels from the beginning to the end of the Temple of Life."


    "It is indeed possible. After all, the second level is too difficult. Even if the Holy Lord enters, it is no different from me..."


    Long Xuehan nodded slightly.


    While speaking, Long Fuxuan suddenly looked into the distance. There was a group of black spots from far to near, and the aura exuding from the black spots was extraordinary!


    "You all pay attention, there is a strong one coming."


    Long Fuxuan said with a solemn expression.


    Everyone''s expressions changed slightly, and their expressions became a little serious.


    In the next moment, Peacock Fairy and others came to the Temple of Life one after another.


    "The road to martial arts is endless. It was the original master of this temple, and he fell for it."


    The peacock fairy sighed emotionally.


    Everyone looked solemn, and they knew more or less the origin of the Temple of Life.


    But it is not very sure, for them, it is also a legend.


    Legend has it that the owner of the Temple of Life was the first **** to be promoted in the ancient times. This god''s methods are so strong that the rest of the gods are reluctant to provoke him.


    It is said that there is a power called ¡®Yuanshi¡¯ that is mastered by this god.


    It is this power that distinguishes this **** from the rest of the gods.


    But even so, the **** died later, leaving only a temple of life, which has existed since ancient times. Peacock Fairy and others have been in when they were young, but as their cultivation level became stronger and stronger, their fear of the Temple of Life became deeper and deeper. They always felt that there would be danger in entering it. From then on, everyone no longer To the Temple of Life, even


    Not even the mountain is coming.


    This is a hunch.


    Their cultivation base is extremely close to the Six Paths, and they still choose to believe in their own hunch, and this hunch appeared from the promotion of the Supreme Ancient God!


    "I can feel the breath of the **** of death inside, and the descendants of the **** of death are among them."


    The Prisoner of Hades spoke.


    The wildfire in his eyes kept flashing.


    This group of people was strangely shaped, so when they arrived, Long Fuxuan and others showed a deep look of fear.


    Not to mention anything else, just talking about the mounts under the Peacock Immortal''s command, which caused everyone to fall into shock and sluggishness.


    Phoenix family!


    The phoenix is ??a big family with the same name as the real dragon, but it is rarely known if it is not in the world at all.


    But now, someone is riding a phoenix, how can it not be shocking?


    This is equivalent to someone riding a real dragon!


    "Wait for him to come out."


    The Master of Wangsheng Palace said lightly.


    As they spoke, everyone''s peripheral light was still looking at the dragon bats, as if they were trying to guard against the dragon bats in secret.


    "Cousin, what race is this?"


    Long Jingjing looked at the Seagod waiter and asked quietly.


    But some people pay more attention to gamblers and prisoners of Pluto.


    These three, plus the Peacock Immortal, can be said to be the strangest combination among everyone.


    As for the Lord of the Resurrection, Dragon Bat, Mo Wuxie, Xutian Demon and others, it seems to be okay.


    "Quiet!"


    Long Fuxuan glared at Long Jingjing.


    The Seagod waiter looked at Dragon Crystal and said with a smile, "We are all of the holy beast clan."


    "What kind of holy beast?"


    Dragon Crystal, Long Xuehan, and Long Fuxuan were all dumbfounded.


    Then they saw the Dragon Sovereign and others breaking through the air. After the surprise, they suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Come here."


    Long Dynasty Long Fuxuan and others waved.


    Mo Wuxie and the others just took a casual look, ignoring Dragon Emperor and others, which made them feel relieved.


    Long Fuxuan didn''t know what had happened, and when she came to Dragon Sovereign, she whispered that Su Han had entered the Temple of Life.


    This time, the Dragon Emperor and the others suddenly came across. This group of strong men is very likely to come to Su Han!

 Chapter 1889： You are so ugly, I dont want to bet with you

    "It''s really not easy for the unintentional Daoist leader. There is something involved with this group of people behind it. No wonder the speed of cultivation is so fast!"


    All the saints thought secretly in their hearts.


    They felt that there was only this reason, which could reasonably explain why Su Han was promoted to the Holy Lord in a short period of time.


    The principal of Immortal Demon Academy is also an example.


    The other party just gave a certain source quality, so that the master of the Immortal Demon Academy was promoted to the Primordial God, and soared to the Primordial God Realm.


    Inside the Temple of Life.


    After an unknown number of competitions, Su Han deepened his understanding of "self" step by step, and finally insisted on three hundred and sixty breaths and drew a tie.


    "I" disappeared and the old man appeared in front of Su Han again, quietly looking at Su Han.


    "Senior, what''s the reward this time?"


    Su Han smiled curiously.


    It doesn''t matter if the other party says that there is no reward. It can be regarded as a reward to raise so much tactical awareness in a short period of time.


    "You have been the first in the realm of the Holy Lord for so many years to tie with''self'' here."


    The old man was silent for a few breaths and slowly said, "Let''s do it, I will give you a Yuanshi, which is your reward this time."


    "A Yuanshi? What is this?"


    Su Han was startled.


    "You will know later."


    The old man smiled, waved his hand, and a special strange power instantly fell into Su Han''s eyebrows.


    In an instant, a faint golden water drop mark appeared on the center of Su Han''s eyebrows, but soon this mark disappeared.


    "My life worm authority and Dadao Immortal Body seem to have changed..."


    A touch of surprise flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    I only felt that a majestic breath of life poured into the two, increasing the power of the two by many times.


    It seems that this is a gift from the Temple of Life.


    After Su Han recovered, he appeared outside the Temple of Life, and happened to see Mo Wuxie and others.


    He didn''t recognize the human form of the Palace Lord, Peacock Fairy, Pluto Prisoner, Rotten Gambler, Sea God''s Attendant, Xu Tian Demon, and Dragon Bat, but he knew Mo Wu Xie.


    The temple of life turned into a phantom, slowly disappearing.


    "Su Han, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Mo Wuxie looked at Su Han and smiled lightly.


    "Yeah, it''s been a long time."


    Su Han smiled.


    Everyone was confused by the dialogue between the two.


    This time made some holy masters more sure that Su Han was able to ascend so quickly because of Mo Wuxie!


    This is an unfathomable existence that can easily make the Holy Master fly to the Primordial God Realm, but Su Han actually recognized the other party early?


    "Hall Master, I heard that he came from Fengyun Kyushu, where is the ancestral land. If they have known each other long ago, it means that this person has spied on your authority."


    Lei Jingzhou suddenly said to the Lord of the Palace of Death.


    The Master of Wangsheng squinted his eyes and looked at Mo Wuxie: "As you are, did you stay in Fengyun Kyushu before?"


    "Yes."


    Mo Wuxie smiled lightly.


    "It is the Abyss of Despair and Fengyun Kyushu again. You are in the Abyss of Despair and want to steal things from Xu Tian. You are in Fengyun Kyushu and you want to steal things from the Lord of the Living Palace. I now doubt that you are by my side. Identity."


    Peacock fairy said coldly.


    "Guess it."


    Mo Wuxie said with a smile.


    "Holy Lord of Death?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    The dragon bat''s voice sounded in Su Han''s ears at this time. He told the cause and effect of the incident. When he learned that the group of people in front of him, including Mo Wuxie, were old monsters from the Middle Ages, Su Han was shocked again. , And secretly guarded.


    "They haven''t taken any action now, because they are not sure which side the Seagod Servant and Xutian Demon are on."


    "Senior Dragon Bat, you can turn into a human body."


    Su Han said in a voice transmission.


    "...I don''t think it''s time to struggle with this right now. I think it''s more convenient to be in my own body. What hole cards do you have to escape from here, I will delay for you some time later, just use it.


    If I fell here today, you remember that after becoming a **** of death, you brought me out from the long river of years. "


    "Even seniors are in danger of falling..."


    Su Han''s eyes fell on Mo Wuxie and others again.


    The lord of the palace of Wangsheng suddenly looked at Su Han, "You are from Fengyun Jiuzhou, you can be regarded as a thorough descendant, and he is my disciple of the Temple of Wangsheng, you and I belong to the same line, you worship me as a teacher, I am today I take care of you."


    The Peacock Immortal and the others were slightly startled, their brows wrinkled, and the Lord of the Palace of Destiny suddenly came to say that he wanted to monopolize the benefits?


    "The first holy master of the human race will actually be a disciple of the Palace of Departures, so the Departure Gate on the Kyushu of Fengyun was actually born out of the Palace of Departures?"


    The thought flashed past, and Su Han smiled, and said to everyone, "If you have any help today, if you can do it next time, you will naturally take action without the need to draw swords."


    "Jie Jie Jie... I don''t want anything, just a bet with you!"


    The gambler held a head and smiled at Su Han.


    Su Han glanced at him, frowned and said, "You are so ugly, I don''t want to bet with you."


    "Hahaha..."


    Mo Wuxie laughed out loud.


    The bad gambler was not angry, just squinted his eyes and looked at Su Han a few times, "Do you think there is a dragon bat to protect you, so you have nothing to worry about?"


    "No, these are all seniors in the room. I think you all have the same purpose. You can''t let you do it alone, right?"


    Su Han smiled.


    The gambler saw that the Peacock Fairy and the others were looking at him, and smiled angrily, "Well, I will agree on one opinion later and see how to deal with this child?"


    "Why do you want to deal with him, he is willing to wait for me."


    The Seagod waiter spoke slowly, then looked at Su Han: "I want time, I want some time, enough for me to take the last step."


    "He hasn''t completely controlled the power of the **** of death, so he can''t exert time influence on you old monsters!"


    The dragon bat said lightly.


    "It''s okay, I can wait, wait a hundred years, I still have three to five hundred years of life."


    The Seagod waiter smiled honestly.


    "Okay, I promise seniors."


    Su Han nodded slightly towards the Seagod waiter.


    "Although he didn''t fully grasp the power of the Death God, he can be regarded as the descendant of the Death God after all. As long as he divides and eats, he can add a lot of life to us.


    The heirs that appeared before were eaten by us, right?


    This time continue to be the same as before, right? how is it? "


    The Prisoner of Hades laughed.


    have eaten?


    Su Han took a deep look at this skeleton.


    "No matter what your purpose is, what I want is not time, I just want to confirm one thing."


    Mo Wuxie smiled and stared at Su Han faintly, "Before in the abyss of despair, disguised as the demon **** of the wild, isn''t it you? Why do you also have the right to steal?"


    Stealing authority?


    The gambler and others were immediately stunned.


    Even the Xutian Great Demon looked at Su Han in surprise.


    "I knew that the Demon God of Desire was you, and they all looked exactly the same." Su Han sighed lightly, "I didn''t expect you to come from such a big background. Which one is the real you?"

 Chapter 1890： I am watching you in Kunlun

    "Little brother, you want to know who he really is. I''m afraid it will be a little difficult in this life."


    The Prisoner of Hades smiled lightly.


    "Even people like us, who have known him for so many years, never know who he is."


    Immortal Peacock glanced at Mo Wuxie, then squinted his eyes and looked up and down Su Han:


    "He said you also have the right to steal. Is this true?"


    The eyes of the dragon bat were slightly solemn.


    If Su Han also had the power to steal, then the matter would be a bit serious, if only the power of Death God might not really interest those sleeping old guys.


    If they steal authority, those old guys have to get up and take a trip. After all, Su Han is obviously easier to suppress alive capture than Mo Wuxie.


    "The power of stealing is extraordinary, and it is never paired. Don''t you know it yourself?"


    Dragon Bat looked at Mo Wuxie and said lightly.


    "It''s just that I know this, that makes me feel a little curious."


    Mo Wuxie smiled. The next moment, his smile suddenly stiffened, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and the whole person seemed to be hit by an invisible force, and his body flew out heavily. He flew dozens of feet before stopping his body shape instantly, a little surprised and uncertain. Look at Su Han


    .


    Just now, he tried to steal the opponent, but a very high level of power surged from the opponent''s body, directly causing him to fall into a backlash state!


    How is this possible?


    He is a ninth-order primordial god, and he is only one step away from the six realms. The opponent is just a holy master, how can he let him back?


    "Could it be that his power to steal also comes from''Yuanshi''?"


    Mo Wuxie was a little confused.


    The power of "Yuanshi" is unique.


    There will only be one kind in the world.


    For example, his power to steal is inherited from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, so for countless years, no one has the same means as him.


    It''s just that although the level of strength is high, the road to practice is still very difficult, let alone the ¡®prime beginning¡¯, he has not even touched the six realms.


    There is an insurmountable gap between the 9th-order Primordial God and the Six Paths. This gap requires understanding, opportunity, and various ingenious factors to combine to have a chance to break through!


    Different races and different paths of cultivation also have countless different breakthrough possibilities and methods.


    Just like him, as long as he steals enough identities and blends these identities into one, he can be promoted to the Six Dao smoothly.


    This is one of his breakthrough methods in this way, he does not know the other methods, and naturally he cannot try.


    But now, he suddenly discovered that the uniqueness of stealing authority had been broken, and his promotion to the Six Paths was almost blocked!


    If this problem is not resolved, even if he steals enough identities and merges them together, there is a certain possibility that he will not be able to be promoted to the Six Dao!


    He does not allow this possibility to exist.


    So after that day, he tried to find someone who pretended to be a ¡®Zhengye Demon God¡¯, and then through clues, he locked an old ¡®acquaintance¡¯ of his own.


    When he was in Fengyun Kyushu, he felt that this old ¡®acquaintance¡¯ had a lot of secrets in him, perhaps he was carrying the ¡®Yuanshi¡¯ heritage like him!


    Therefore, at that time, he did not act rashly, fearing that his identity would be exposed, and that he was afraid of attracting the attention of the other party''s behind.


    "The power gifted to me by the senior old man in the Temple of Life is extraordinary..."


    Su Han looked at Mo Wuxie, suddenly feeling a little grateful.


    He just noticed that Mo Wuxie seemed to think of ¡®stealing¡¯ himself. The opponent was a strong man in the Middle Ages, and his cultivation methods far surpassed the Holy Master.


    If the theft is successful, he is not sure whether he can be reborn in Zhang Tao, the monk begging for food, and Ernest.


    But it is certain that this body will no longer belong to him, and it is still unknown whether the existence of the system will be exposed.


    As a result, the power of the ¡®Yuanshi¡¯ in his body easily blocked the opponent¡¯s power of stealing outside his body, and by the way also caused the opponent to have some kind of backlash!


    This is enough to prove that the ¡®Yuanshi¡¯ power level gifted to him by the senior of the Temple of Life is extremely high!


    What happened between the two parties, only the two parties know.


    Including Dragon Bats, Peacock Fairy and others didn''t know why Mo Wuxie suddenly became like this, and the aura on his body dropped a lot.


    "Could it be that an old monster woke up and shot secretly?"


    The Master of Wangsheng looked around uncertainly.


    "It''s not likely to be those old monsters. They are very arrogant. If they come, they will never hide in the dark, and there is no need to hide in the dark."


    Peacock Immortal noticed the thought of the Lord of the Departure Palace, and said lightly.


    "Anyway, this thief is injured now, shall we join forces to deal with him first?"


    The gambler looked at everyone and said, "For countless years, everyone has been stolen by him, right?


    It was this time that he was still laying out in the Abyss of Despair and Fengyun Kyushu, apparently trying to steal the power of Xu Tian and death. "


    "Want to join forces to besiege me? Ha ha... Since today''s affairs have been determined, I will leave first."


    Mo Wuxie smiled contemptuously, and then took a deep look at Su Han, "Su Han, we will meet again, I will be in Kunlun, watching you."


    After speaking, his figure slowly disappeared.


    At this moment, a scream suddenly sounded, and the palm prints condensed from the black smoke instantly landed on Mo Wuxie''s body that was about to dissipate.


    Mo Wuxie puffed out a mouthful of blood, glanced at Xutian Demon, his body completely disappeared.


    Gamblers, Peacock Immortals, Prisoners of Pluto and others subconsciously looked at Xutian Demon.


    "I fulfilled my promise, and I''m leaving."


    Xutian Great Demon said to himself faintly, and left here in front of everyone.


    Completed the promise?


    She promised that others will hurt Mo Wuxie here and now?


    The Peacock Fairy and the others looked weird, but it was not surprising to think about it. For countless years, Mo Wuxie had never known how many enemies he had forged, and it was normal for someone to ask Xutian Great Demon to take action.


    After a few breaths.


    The gambler laughed strangely, "This thief is injured now, and Xu Tian has gone. Only a few of us are left, me, the prisoner of Pluto, the Peacock fairy, and the Lord of the Death. Let the four of us join forces to swallow this kid.


    Even if the Seagod''s waiter and Fu Buhui joined forces, they were not the opponent of the four of us. "


    "What are you worried about? He has promised me to extend my life for me within a hundred years, and you can also reach a promise with him."


    The Seagod waiter said solemnly.


    "A hundred years? Who knows what will happen in these hundred years? Rather than waiting so long, it is better to swallow him now. At least five hundred years of life will increase. I''m talking about everyone!"


    The gambler laughed strangely.


    "This...the pill to increase lifespan, there are many on the market..." Dragon Emperor suddenly said.

 Chapter 1891： We bet on size

    "The pill that you have on the market is of no use to me. How can my life expectancy be the same as yours?


    We randomly share one day of birthday to you holy masters, and you can all live for dozens of hundred years. "


    The gambler glanced at the Dragon King, slightly contemptuous.


    Dragon Emperor was slightly startled, and then shut up.


    It seems that the life characteristics of this group of strong men are completely different from the holy master.


    The energy consumption of Shouyuan is much larger than them.


    "Since he is in this vein, he is also in the vein of the Palace of Life. I am willing to wait a hundred years."


    The Master of Wangsheng suddenly spoke, and then she slowly walked to the dragon bat and the sea **** waiter.


    The peacock fairy, the prisoner of Pluto, and the gambler were stunned.


    The ¡®betrayal¡¯ of the Lord of Wangsheng turned them into a 3V3 situation.


    Let alone dominate this situation, with dragon bats in it, they can already perform supernormally without occupying a disadvantage.


    "Then I will wait a hundred years."


    The peacock fairy sighed and said to Su Han, "A hundred years, if you can extend my life for me in a hundred years, I can do one thing for you, provided it doesn''t hurt myself, how about?"


    "can."


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    At the moment, this kind of agreement is a bad check for both parties, and it doesn''t matter how much you make.


    "Then I will follow the trend too." The Pluto prisoner was silent for a few breaths and said to Su Han: "I am the same as the Peacock Fairy, but I want to remind you that if the ancient old guy wakes up, they will also attack you, and You are not a god, they disdain to make any deal with you, it¡¯s


    At this time, I might also make a shot, after all, if they eat it raw, then I won''t get anything. "


    "This is a real villain."


    Su Han smiled, and nodded to the prisoner of Hades.


    Now there is only one gambler who hasn''t expressed his opinion.


    Even if he wanted to force a shot, it was unlikely.


    "it''s your turn."


    Dragon Bat looked at the bad gambler and said lightly.


    "Let me wait for a hundred years, I am really unwilling, so let me bet with you, as long as you can win, I will wait for you for a hundred years, if I lose, you lose my arm."


    The gambler looked at Su Han and smiled lightly.


    "No need to promise him."


    The dragon bat said lightly.


    "What are you betting on?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The dragon bat was slightly startled, his brows suddenly frowned, and the Lord Wangsheng and the others also looked at Su Han, with a hint of incomprehension in their eyes.


    At this time, why did Su Han accept the other party''s gambling contract?


    Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers?


    Even the gambler didn''t seem to expect that Su Han would agree swiftly, and immediately took out a few dice in the next moment.


    "We bet on big or small!"


    A special power of authority spread out in an instant. This kind of power, even if the dragon bats and others cooperate, is not easy to interfere.


    Because the two parties have reached some kind of gambling agreement!


    As long as this type of agreement is not reached, they can interfere. If it is reached, let alone them, plus Mo Wuxie, Xutian Demon, it will be difficult to destroy. This is the power of authority of a bad gambler!


    The gambler smiled and shook the sieve. After a few breaths, he stopped his movements and looked at Su Han with a light smile:


    "You bet big and small."


    "I''ll bet big."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The Dragon Emperor and the others stared at the sieve cup, if it was a small one, Su Han would have to lose an arm!


    The eyes of Dragon Bat and others also showed a solemn color.


    "Are you big? Haha, good!"


    The gambler suddenly opened.


    Six six six!


    Eighteen!


    Big!


    The gambler''s smile froze suddenly.


    "This kind of gambling skills, it''s no wonder that I have been outputting all my head at the beginning."


    Peacock fairy smiled slightly sarcastically.


    The Dragon King and others thought that bad gamblers should win.


    Now it seems that the other party has this kind of authority.


    But in fact, the opponent seems unable to control winning or losing.


    "Oh, I lost."


    The bad gambler shook his head gently, then put away the sieve, and said to Su Han: "Let me borrow two arms from you and pay you back later."


    "You dare!"


    The dragon bat was immediately angry.


    However, after the gambler finished saying this, his two arms suddenly fell to the ground and turned into powder.


    The head that was originally in his arms also rolled to the ground.


    "Sure enough, the power in my body can counteract these offensives that are far above me."


    Su Han had already got the result he wanted.


    He took the gambling contract, just to see if Mo Wuxie was backlashed just now, whether it was a special case or a common example.


    Now it seems to be the latter.


    Perhaps this force cannot counteract a direct offensive, but it can counteract certain special authority forces.


    With this power, he doesn''t need to worry about his identity being stolen by Mo Wuxie.


    There is no need to worry that you will be attacked by all kinds of magical methods of these old guys.


    "Senior Dragon Bat asked me to go to the Death Temple to get things. Will it... be a similar Yuanshi power?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, thinking that he might have guessed something.


    If it is really a power of a similar level, it would be incredible!


    "You have...no wonder Mo Wuxie gets hurt!"


    The gambler''s head that fell to the ground stared at Su Han, and he swallowed it back halfway after he had spoken. Then his head flew up and disappeared into the sky with his body.


    The peacock fairy and others have noticed that something is wrong.


    They looked at Su Han''s eyes with a trace of vigilance.


    The majestic ninth-tier primordial **** will be injured in the hands of a holy master. This can only show that the methods of this holy master are really extraordinary!


    "It''s worthy of being a person who has been passed on by the gods."


    Peacock fairy secretly said in his heart.


    Although the gods, that is, the powers at the level of the six realms, have any means, although they understand, they are not very clear.


    Only knowing the method of such a powerful person is that the 9th-order Primordial God is also unimaginable. Even if such a powerful person dies, he can leave behind that can threaten the 9th-order Primordial God.


    "Let''s go first, don''t forget our agreement."


    Immortal Peacock nodded towards Su Han, and then left with the prisoner of the Underworld and the Lord of the Palace of Death.


    The Seagod waiter left last. When he left, he smiled at Su Han:


    "Sooner or later, you will go to the second area of ??the Xuantian Domain. If you encounter trouble in it, I can help you once in advance as a return in the future. As long as there is a sea, call my name, my name¡ª Saipan."


    "Okay, I remember."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    When the Seagod''s waiter left, the pressure on the Dragon Sovereign and others suddenly became much less.


    "Everyone, I''m looking for the Temple of Death. If you have a lot of people, you will help me look at it separately. If you find it, come here and let me know."


    Su Han looked at Dragon Emperor and others, smiling.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Everyone nodded with weird expressions, how dare to refuse Su Han''s request. Except for the Dragon Emperor and the Sword God Hidden Emperor, the others all dispersed to help Su Han search for the whereabouts of the Death Temple.

 Chapter 1892： Bring me a sentence

    "Wonderless Daoist, there is something we want to discuss with you, look..."


    The Dragon Emperor walked up to Su Han, first hugged the dragon bat, and then hugged Su Han.


    "Let''s talk about it."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "That''s it..."


    The Dragon Emperor and the Sword God Yinhuang looked at each other and told the story again.


    Yin Jian stood not far away looking at the three people, not daring to move forward.


    In the conversation between the three, a newly promoted Holy Lord like him is not qualified to intervene.


    "The two are the holy masters who want me to rule the immortal realm, slay the holy masters of the Void God camp and the foreign object camp in the first area of ??the Xuantian domain, and obtain the source quality?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Yes." Dragon Sovereign nodded slightly and smiled bitterly: "Our martial arts camp suffers a lot in the Xuantian realm. Its authority is weaker than other camps, especially the Earth Immortal Realm. The number of people is sparse and not as good as the Primordial God Realm. The Holy Lord is in the Xuantian Realm, basically


    Will be used as cannon fodder. "


    "I understand, so be it, when I am here, the two will take the rest of the holy masters and enter the Xuantian realm with me."


    Su Han smiled, "I can help the two to be promoted to the Primordial Gods, but I hope that the two, and the rest of the holy masters, can take care of the human race more in the future, because you will always owe me a favor that is difficult to pay."


    "no problem!"


    The Dragon Emperor nodded heavily.


    He had a hunch that the other party might go to the Primordial God Realm soon, otherwise he would not specifically explain this!


    A few days later.


    The death temple finally has a message.


    Su Han stood in front of the Death Temple again, with a trace of emotion on his face. He had obtained the Death Throne from it at the beginning, and then he had the authority of the Death God and could imprison time!


    Countless people stood behind Su Han, looking at the Temple of Death with dread, and looking at Su Han in awe.


    It was the Holy Master who did not dare to easily set foot in the Temple of Death, and now Su Han is about to enter it, which probably means that Su Han has such a special relationship with the Temple of Death!


    "go in."


    The dragon bat looked at the Temple of Death with a solemn face.


    Su Han nodded and walked slowly to the door of the Death Temple. The door creaked and slowly opened.


    A wave of lifeless air rushed out, and everyone quickly backed away, until Su Han entered and the door closed, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Grandpa, he won''t be in danger, right?"


    Long Fuxuan couldn''t help but ask.


    Dragon Emperor glanced at her, then shook his head solemnly, "I don''t know either."


    If you want to know, just ask him.


    He glanced at the dragon bat, but he didn''t dare to speak to Long Fuxuan directly.


    Inside the Temple of Death.


    As before, the ground is full of bones.


    The only difference is that the number of bones seems to be a little more, which shows that in these years, some people still entered the Temple of Death and died in it.


    There are two entrances in the Temple of Death, one on the left and the other on the right. After Su Han got the Throne of Death, he did not continue to enter these entrances. Thinking about it now, the decision was correct.


    The power of these temples was far more powerful than he had imagined.


    Su Han slowly walked to the middle of the two entrances. He originally planned to go to the left to take a look, but he felt a little bit of it. He used the power to ask for life and then went to the right entrance.


    This entrance is very deep and you can only hear your own footsteps and breathing when you walk here.


    Gradually, the surrounding scene changed.


    This is no longer a deep tunnel, but a cosmic starry sky, and Su Han saw the vast stars.


    But the next moment, the vast stars went out one by one, as if someone had turned off the light strip on the ceiling. More and more stars were extinguished, and they were getting closer and closer to Su Han. Only then did Su Han see that it was an extremely majestic black smoke that swept over the stars, causing the stars to completely lose their vitality and become Dim, the light source cannot be on it


    refraction.


    In the end, the majestic black mist condensed in front of Su Han and turned into a large figure standing in the universe. He wore a black robe, or black mist condensed into black. Robe, can''t see the real face.


    In front of this figure, Su Han looked like a cell.


    He could clearly feel that he had two eyes looking at him.


    "Your origin is the Chaos Immortal Clan, which is not bad.


    I have left and passed on for so many years, and finally someone can come here, tell me, what is your name? "


    The sound waves of horror swept across.


    Su Han tried his best to maintain a barely standing posture.


    Is this the **** of death that dragon bats have followed?


    Six powers?


    Or stronger than Liudao?


    "Junior Su Han."


    Su Han clasped fists and saluted.


    The other party said that he was from the Chaos Immortal Clan, so he should be right, his physical body was afraid that he was really from the Chaos Immortal Clan.


    It''s just a baby of the Chaos Immortal Clan, how could he have been living in the ice and snow of Fengyun Jiuzhou, if it hadn''t been picked up by Qing Chen, he would have been frozen to death.


    "Su Han, um, are you ready to inherit my mantle?"


    The voice sounded again.


    "Ready."


    Su Han took a deep breath and nodded.


    "The authority of the **** of death originates from Yuanshi, which is different from the thousands of authorities in the world. Only Yuanshi''s power can surpass the world where we are, and compare favorably with the powerful in the vast universe.


    My inheritance can be given to you, but if you can prove Dao Yuanshi, I cannot help you, relax your mind and accept my Yuanshi power! "


    After the words fell, a power similar to the power gifted to Su Han by the elder of the Temple of Life poured into Su Han.


    After a few breaths.


    Su Han felt a little strange, because this power has been unable to integrate with him, unlike the power of the origin that the elder of the Temple of Life gave him, it almost instantly merged with his body and the authority of life insects.


    "Taihao Yuanshi Tianzun? Have you been to the Temple of Life?"


    The terrifying shadow let out a sharp roar, and the voice was full of anger and shock.


    Su Han was taken aback for a moment and nodded, "The junior has indeed been to the Temple of Life."


    "Did you see that old thing? He passed his inheritance to you? Damn old thing, he couldn''t fail to see that you are already my disciple, so how dare you steal someone from me? Shameless! Shameless! Zhiyou!!!"


    The terrifying shadow roared.


    Su Han looked strange. Could it be that the old man in the Temple of Life, like the God of Death, was the founder of the Temple of Life, with a seniority older than the God of Death, and the first **** in the ancient times?


    "No matter who you are, you can only have one kind of Yuanshi power. You have obtained the inheritance of that old man, and you can no longer bear my inheritance.


    But... it''s already in your body at this moment, and I can''t take it back, **** it! I was cheated by that old man! "


    "Senior Reaper, how should this be handled?"


    Su Han whispered.


    The other party quickly calmed down, and it was indeed the **** that emerged from the end of the ancient period.


    "Go out and help me choose another heir. If there is a chance to see Taihao Yuanshi Tianzun in the future, please bring me a word!"


    "What are you talking about." "Fuck Nima!"

 Chapter 1893： Imagine

    After Su Han returned to his senses, people had appeared outside the Death Temple, and the Death Temple turned into a phantom, collapsed suddenly and disappeared into the void.


    The Dragon Bat and Dragon Sovereign were all waiting outside the Death Temple. When they saw Su Han appearing, including the Dragon Bat, they did not bother.


    "This **** of death, wouldn''t it be my fellow..."


    Weird thoughts surged into his heart, and Su Han''s eyes showed a solemn look.


    What the other party asked him to bring to Taihao Yuanshi Tianzun, except for his fellow villagers, other people in this world don''t understand...


    Now comes the problem.


    If the **** of death is his hometown, similar to his experience, then there is a different time and space between the earth and the immortal world?


    After all, it has been countless years since the **** of death came to the earth immortal realm. He appeared at the end of the earth''s immortal realm''s ancient times and the beginning of ancient times.


    "No, if it is different time and space, there can be no Void God Race, time and space are the same, but time is different..."


    "Wait, it''s also possible that when the **** of death came to the earth immortal realm, the time node that appeared was different from mine. The time in the two places is actually the same?"


    A wry smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    It is basically difficult to verify the conjecture in his heart, unless he asks the **** of death face to face, obtains clues from the opponent, and then confirms it with the clues in his own hands.


    Even so, it may not be possible to get a true and correct answer.


    Su Han was silent for a long time, then looked at the dragon bat and smiled bitterly: "Senior dragon bat, things have changed a bit."


    "What changes?"


    The dragon bat''s face became serious.


    "Go back to Kunlun and talk about it."


    Su Han looked at the Dragon Sovereign and the others, and clasped his fists: "Everyone, I''ll say goodbye first, and when I go to the Xuantian Domain, I will notify you."


    "Okay, take a long walk without thinking."


    The Dragon Emperor and others hurriedly clasped their fists in return.


    Kunlun.


    God Medicine Valley.


    Su Han said everything about the Temple of Life and the Temple of Death.


    Dragon Bat looked at Su Han with a green face, "You shouldn''t have gone to the Temple of Life at the beginning. That Taihao Yuanshi Tianzun really doesn''t have a face anymore. You clearly have the Death God''s heritage, but he gave his Yuanshi you!"


    "Senior Dragon Bat, I don''t know that the old man turned out to be a **** from the ancient times. I thought he was just a backhand that the senior of the Temple of Life left behind."


    Su Han smiled bitterly.


    Originally, what he wanted to absorb was the Yuanshi of Death God, but now he became the Yuanshi of Taihao Yuanshi Tianzun, which also disrupted some of his arrangements and preparations.


    The Throne of Death was prepared for the inheritance of the Death God. The authority of the Death God can imprison time. This ability is no less than utterance in Su Han''s heart.


    What kind of power does the person from the Temple of Life give him Yuanshi?


    "Wait, that power of Yuanshi seems to be fused with my Dao Undead Real Body and Life Worm... Could it be that Jiu Ming Can coincides with the authority of Taihao Yuan Shi Tianzun?"


    Su Han gradually became stunned.


    He felt that it was necessary for him to try the powers of Dao Immortal Real Body and Life Insect, these two abilities may have undergone a completely reborn change.


    "The Temple of Life has existed for so long. It was when the God of Death was young, and he had also entered, and there was no trace of Taihao Yuanshi Tianzun. Now it seems that his layout and the God of Death have gone together."


    The dragon bat looked ugly.


    "Senior Dragon Bat, have you been to the second level of the Temple of Life?"


    Su Han asked.


    "I have been."


    "Is there an old man inside?"


    "Never seen it."


    "Then I will know..."


    Su Han nodded silently.


    "Senior Dragon Bat, the **** of death asked me to help him choose a descendant. I think you are very suitable. Come and be the **** of death. I will be the **** of life."


    Su Han smiled.


    This is the only way.


    He couldn''t absorb the Dao Yuanshi of the **** of death, and he always felt uncomfortable with a foreign body entering the body.


    Instead of this, it is better to pass this inheritance directly to the dragon bat.


    Dragon bats have helped him a lot over the years, and the Fangcun Ghost Country that Jing Yuehan parasitized was also obtained by Dragon Bats.


    The death **** handed over to the dragon bat, which is equivalent to returning a love.


    "If I can get the Death Legacy, do you think I don''t want it?"


    The dragon bat glanced at Su Han and said faintly: "The **** of death explained to me at the beginning and asked me to help the next generation of **** of death well. I am not allowed to covet the inheritance of **** of death."


    "The **** of death is dead now. Even if the **** of death is passed on to you, he can''t jump out of the coffin to scold you, right?"


    Su Han looked weird.


    "Being a man must be faithful. That is what I promised Death. Even if I die here today and be beaten to death outside, it is absolutely impossible to covet the Death God inheritance."


    The dragon bat said lightly.


    "How about then?"


    Su Han frowned and thought.


    "You got the inheritance of Taihao Yuanshi Tianzun by mistake. This may not be a good thing for you.


    Taihao Yuanshi Tianzun was the head of the gods in the ancient times, the first **** in the earth immortal world, and the first powerhouse to prove Tao Yuanshi.


    Compared with him, the personality of the **** of death is even worse. Although the **** of death also preached Yuanshi at the beginning, his age at that time was already too big..."


    The dragon bat sighed softly, "Taihao Yuanshi Tianzun''s appearance has disrupted the arrangement of the death god, and you can only choose a heir who can succeed the next generation of death god."


    "What are the requirements for this successor?"


    Su Han subconsciously said.


    "Did Reaper ever tell you?"


    Dragon Bat asked.


    "No."


    Su Han shook his head slightly.


    The dragon bat said with a weird look: "That is no requirement, just as you please..."


    "If so, then I will naturally give it to someone close to me.


    Well, Su Xingsi is my son. He is too young and has insufficient experience.


    He Baiyan has enough experience and cultivation base, and he is also a good choice.


    And Su Tu, if her grandma and mother can find her, it would be a good choice.


    Brother and sister-in-law can also...


    It would be great if this kind of Yuanshi strength had been added a few more..."


    Su Han pondered.


    The dragon bat snorted: "How many powerhouses are there in the world who prove Dao Yuanshi?


    There are seven temples in the sacred mountain, except for the temple of life and the temple of death, the rest of the temples are only left by the six powerhouses.


    Now that both Dao Yuanshi are in your hands, are you still not satisfied? "


    "Also..."


    Su Han smiled, his mood suddenly changed:


    "Will the Heavenly Mystery Temple be left by the strong of the foreign object camp? It''s a bit like that, the artificial magic is like a biological mecha."


    He felt that when his cultivation level reached a certain level, he had to walk around the rest of the temples and take a look. Now his cultivation level was still too low.


    "You have not obtained the inheritance of Death, you must not spread it, otherwise the Peacock Fairy and others will inevitably hit the door again."


    Dragon Bat Road.


    "understand."


    Su Han nodded slightly. The matter at hand is temporarily over, and then it is time to head to the Land of the Fallen.

 Chapter 1894： Guilt

    Capture the tiger in prison.


    He Dongcheng, Zhang Yi, and Wen Wulin were in a haggard shape, sitting quietly in the corner, each in a cell.


    For them, if they lose their cultivation base, if they lose everything, the end of their lives is right in front of them, perhaps today or tomorrow.


    But the three of them didn''t have the idea of ??self-decision. There was always a glimmer of hope in their hearts, hoping that the Holy Land of Fallen Land could rescue them.


    The subordinates brought by He Dongcheng and Zhang Yi are not treated like them. A group of them are locked together, and their cultivation base is suppressed here. Everyone is quietly waiting for the trial from the Su country.


    In the quiet prison, there was a sudden sound of footsteps.


    He Dongcheng''s eyes lit up and he looked out.


    I saw a group of people walking in from the outside surrounded by a figure.


    "Emperor Shi, I knew it was wrong!"


    He Dongcheng immediately turned over and knelt on the ground.


    Zhang Yi and Wen Wulin did not move. The pride of the Lord made them unwilling to beg for mercy in such humiliation.


    "Take them out."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Li Mingye immediately ordered people to bring the three of He Dongcheng out.


    He Baiyan, He Yan and others have already gone to Xuan Tianyu, so this time Su Han plans to take Li Mingye and General Xu on a trip to the Holy Land.


    "The first emperor, if you want to kill, you have to cut down on it."


    Zhang Yi was silent for a few breaths, said.


    "You don''t have the right to die here. Take the rest of you together, get ready and go to the Land of Holy Fall tomorrow."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Minions obey orders!"


    The next day.


    The three Kunlun warships carried one hundred thousand elites and set off on a pilgrimage to the Land of Fallen.


    One of the warships, Zhang Shanjiu bent over and stood behind Li Mingye.


    "Shanjiu, the saint did not punish you this time, do you know why?"


    Li Mingye put his hands in his sleeves and said lightly.


    On the left and right sides stood a group of high-level East Factory, a few are already saints, the rest are quasi saints.


    They and Zhang Shanjiu are actually acquaintances. Some of them are colleagues of Zhang Shanjiu who have been promoted in the past ten years.


    Some were directly under Zhang Shanjiu''s original superiors.


    Therefore, the eyes of this group of people looking at Zhang Shanjiu still have a touch of complexity.


    The former subordinate and colleague have now become the saint master and one of the rebellious saints. If the Su Kingdom had not grown because of the existence of Su Emperor these years, Zhang Shanjiu''s control would have far exceeded Li Mingye.


    "Supervisor of the factory, you pleaded with the younger ones."


    Zhang Shanjiu whispered.


    "It''s not that I interceded with you. The temperament of the sage, it''s useless if anyone really wants to kill you.


    You can live because you finally figured it out and bought some time for Kunlun. For this reason, the Holy Spirit didn''t kill you.


    But don''t think that this incident has just passed. You and the other six rebellious queens, this account is still in mind.


    Therefore, in the future, you will always wear the body of sin, and the body of wearing the sin must look like the body of wearing the sin. Don''t think that if the sage doesn''t deal with you, you will be safe, understand? "


    Li Mingye said lightly.


    "Yes, the factory supervisor!"


    Zhang Shanjiu nodded heavily.


    Do not know why.


    Although he has been in a high position for many years, the feeling of being respectful and respectful in front of Li Mingye is the most reassuring for him in so many years.


    ...


    Holy Land.


    The first princes city.


    Because Su Lie sits here, and Su Lie is one of the Seven Saints, the liveliness and prosperity of the First Prince City are no less than that of Kyoto.


    The crowd was constantly flowing, and the martial arts powerhouses of all levels came and went, the shops selling spiritual materials, the shops selling magic weapons, and the shops selling pills. The business was very good.


    In addition to the human race, you can also see many alien figures that have been passed on for many years in the Holy Fallen Land.


    City Lord''s Mansion.


    Su Lie sat quietly in the courtyard, with dozens of juniors sitting in front of them, all very young.


    "Grandpa Ancestor, you mentioned earlier that the First Emperor was chased and killed, and he used his own power to deal with the powerful people of various factions in the Yandang Mountains of Fengyun Jiuzhou, what''s behind?"


    "We want to hear the following story, grandpa, please tell me."


    "There are a lot of things behind. Grandpa Grandpa is not quite clear. He can only tell you that when the First Emperor was as old as you, he had already supported the entire Kingdom of Su."


    Su Lie smiled lightly and said: "The State of Su was very weak at the beginning. There were only martial artists in the fetal breath realm, not even the innate realm.


    It was the First Emperor who made the Kingdom of Su grow step by step, and before he finally came to the Land of the Holy Fall, the Kingdom of Su had already possessed Wu Zun.


    The cultivation base of Emperor Shi Huang also reached the realm of Dharma. "


    "But we are just born now, we have Wu Zun cultivation base..."


    "So in comparison, Emperor Shi is still inferior to Grandpa Grandpa and the other six saints."


    "My qualifications, if in that era, I am afraid it would not be weaker than that of the First Emperor."


    "shut up."


    Su Lie''s expression gradually turned gloomy, and when he looked at the few unassuming younger generations, he suddenly closed their mouths with a scream of horror in their eyes.


    Su Lie''s expression eased a bit, he had always been patient with the younger generation.


    After a few breaths of silence, Su Lie said lightly:


    "The achievements of the first emperor at that time cannot be copied by you. It is the ancestor I was unknown at the time, and I had to teach the martial arts fire to have the cultivation base today."


    "It''s... Patriarch."


    "Ancestor, I heard that the Holy Fallen Land has been opened and we can go to the outside world. I don''t know if we will meet the First Emperor."


    "You may soon... see him."


    Su Lie showed a complex color on his face.


    At this time, a stream of light flew up and fell in front of Su Lie and turned into a gray-haired old man.


    "Father, there are three warships coming out of the city, some are not quite right."


    The old man said with a solemn expression.


    Su Lie glanced at him and said with a faint smile: "It should be Hedong who has come back. Come and welcome them with me."


    He stood up and walked outside.


    Seeing this, the old man quickly followed.


    The younger generations looked at each other, and curiously got up and followed.


    On the way, Su Lie felt a little complicated.


    What will happen to He Dongcheng after they go to the Soviet Union?


    unknown.


    Will you bring back Emperor Shi?


    unknown.


    The warriors in the city of the first princes also noticed that the three warships outside were not quite right, and gathered at the gate of the city, pointing to the three warships.


    They could vaguely see the black rider standing above, and they thought it was someone from Kyoto, so they didn''t think much except for curiosity.


    "The City Lord is here!"


    When someone saw Su Lie coming, he quickly shouted, and then respectfully let go.


    Su Lie, one of the Seven Saints, had the supreme status in the city of the first princes, and no one dared to be rude in front of Su Lie.


    When he came to the city gate, Su Lie glanced at the three battleships outside, his eyes suddenly stunned.


    The look of a battleship. Isn''t it right?

 Chapter 1895： Sulei

    "Father, those above are black riders?"


    The old man whispered.


    Su Lie nodded slightly.


    It''s the black rider.


    But the dress seems to be somewhat different.


    At this moment, a special flag was suddenly raised on the battleship in the center. This flag had a red base and was embroidered with a lifelike Thunder Dragon.


    As soon as Su Lie saw this banner, the tiger''s body suddenly shook, and a look of disbelief appeared in his eyes.


    He remembered this banner. Many, many years ago, the country Su used this banner until the Seven Sages came to the throne and the Rulong Era was changed to the Seven Sage Calendar, and this banner was abolished.


    It originated from the original Soviet country and from the first emperor!


    "The emperor''s emperor''s edict said!


    Su Lie, the State of Su rebelled against the minister, and the crime of murdering the queen is unforgivable. "


    Li Mingye walked to the front section of the deck and opened the imperial decree in his hand. The voice was mighty and powerful, spreading across the First Prince City in an instant.


    Zhang Shanjiu bent over and stood beside Li Mingye, his eyes drooping.


    "Shengshang Yujia personally conquered..."


    Li Mingye''s voice echoed in Su Lie''s ears.


    His son was dumbfounded.


    The warriors from all walks of life in the princes city took a deep breath, not understanding what was happening in front of them.


    "Father, who are they?"


    The old man asked quickly.


    Su Lie looked at Zhang Shan for a long time, and after a few breaths, he sighed, "Hedong believes that they have always been defeated, and the Kingdom of Saint Meteo Su can no longer fight for orthodoxy.


    No matter what happens, you don''t want to revolt. This time, it is our Emperor Su Guoshi! "


    Su Lie''s words made everyone hit their hearts with a heavy hammer.


    Emperor Su?


    Before they could react, Su Lie had already walked out of the city, slowly kneeling to the ground:


    "Su Lie, the guilty minister, knock on the saint, long live the saint!"


    Su Lie''s voice echoed across the world.


    His son, his descendants, as well as the noblemen and martial arts experts in the city of princes, only felt a chill in their backs after seeing this scene.


    As one of the Seven Sages, the emperor of Kyoto was a descendant of Su Lie, and they had never seen Su Lie bowing to anyone like this.


    But right now, Su Lie fell on his knees. What does this mean?


    "Emperor Shi...Is the Emperor Shi really here?"


    "No, it doesn''t make sense... Even if the First Emperor comes, how can his strength be better than that of the Upper City Lord, the Holy Fallen Land is different from the outside time..."


    Some great sages and saints know that the flow of time between the two places was different before, but it was only during this time that they became the same.


    If the first emperor really came, and the first emperor had stayed in the immortal world for decades at most, how could he make Su Lie kneel to the ground without even being able to raise his fighting spirit?


    "That''s not Saint Zhang from the East Factory?"


    Someone finally discovered Zhang Shanjiu.


    At this moment, they suddenly understood why Su Lie had fallen without a fight...


    "It''s interesting."


    After watching Su Lie for a few breaths, Li Mingye snorted, then bent over sideways.


    Su Lie raised his head and glanced subconsciously, just to meet Su Han''s eyes, what a familiar face.


    Once upon a time, he could only stand in a corner of the crowd and look up at this face.


    "Su Lie."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "The criminal minister is here."


    Su Lie lowered his head.


    "You know you cannot escape the death penalty."


    Su Han said indifferently: "As a child of the Su family, you are guilty of dealing with your own family by joining hands with outsiders than He Dongcheng."


    "The criminal minister knows that the criminal minister only hopes not to implicate others."


    Su Lie whispered.


    "The emperor is right."


    Su Han was silent for a few breaths before nodding faintly.


    "Father, even if it is the First Emperor, why should you fear him with your strength?"


    The old man sentenced Su Lie to death when he saw Su Han''s few words. He couldn''t help but loudly said: "We have countless great saints in the city of the first princes, and there are quasi saints, as long as..."


    "Zhang Shanjiu, this person beheaded."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Shanjiu''s figure flickered, as if he had never left, but there was an extra head in his hand, which was the old man''s.


    A great sage was taken his head so easily, this scene made the martial arts powerhouses of the First Prince City feel terrified.


    The one in front of him is also one of the Seven Saints.


    And also in charge of violent organizations like Dongchang...


    Su Lie closed his eyes slowly.


    He Dongcheng, Zhang Yi, Wen Wulin, Zhang Shanjiu, the four holy masters, plus Lei Jingzhou who Wen Wulin invited back, all these lineups eventually lost. This is why he didn''t choose to shoot.


    Just to leave a little incense in this vein.


    "Su Lie, today the emperor will deprive you of your position as a saint."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Su Lie''s breath fell crazily.


    In the end, it became the same as an ordinary golden body.


    From the holy lord to the ordinary golden body, the gap between them is more than ten thousand miles.


    A look of surprise appeared on Su Lie''s face.


    The great saints and saints of the first princes city were also aware of this, and couldn''t help but breathe in their hearts.


    Not long after, Su Lie was escorted to the battleship.


    He saw He Dongcheng, Zhang Yi, Wen Wulin, and the three men in shackles watching Su Lie coming with shackles, and they looked at each other with a lifeless look and then disappeared.


    "Holy Master, now it is only for Tong Taishi and Long Jun to lead the wrongdoing."


    Li Mingye laughed in a low voice.


    "Let''s go, go to Kyoto."


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    Three battleships rose into the sky and flew towards Kyoto.


    "The Kingdom of Su will change drastically. After the Seven Saints betrayed Su, now the retribution is coming, hahaha!"


    In the city of the first princes, a great saint suddenly looked up to the sky and smiled.


    The surrounding saints and saints subconsciously distanced themselves from him, looking at him with weird expressions.


    The great sage glanced at everyone and snorted: "What do you look at? I am from the city of Su, and I have been loyal to the First Emperor from beginning to end. Now that the First Emperor is here, you should still think about how to instigate the rebellion in the future! "


    Everyone never expected that there would be a spy from Su Shengcheng next to them. They were afraid that they would attack in groups before, but now their thoughts are completely different.


    Su Lie was caught.


    I''m afraid that the Kyoto side is also ill-advised, and when there is no way to determine which one will win, they dare not attack the people of Su Shengcheng, but have to please some points.


    Soviet country Kyoto.


    "The old man feels a little upset recently."


    In the palace, Taishi Tong was sitting on the dragon chair and frowned.


    Below stood the dragon army commanding Xingyi, and many civil and military ministers, these are the confidants of Tong Taishi.


    As for the puppet emperor, he is staying in the harem at the moment.


    "Master, He Dongcheng wants to have a message soon."


    Xingyi smiled and said: "We''ve all seen Lei Jingzhou''s methods. This time he and He Dongcheng will take the shot together, and it will definitely make them bow their heads."


    At this time, an **** hurried in.


    "Everyone, the factory supervisor is back!" Zhang Shanjiu''s figure appeared outside the hall.

 Chapter 1896： Kneel and talk

    "Zhang Shanjiu is back?"


    "Why is there no sound?"


    "Where is Crane Dongcheng? Zhang Yi and Wen Wulin are also not there, and that Lei Jingzhou didn''t come back with him?"


    The civil and military officials of the Manchu dynasty looked at Zhang Shanjiu who had walked into the hall, with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    Taishi Tong frowned slightly, got up from the dragon chair, took a few steps forward, and looked at Zhang Shanjiu lightly:


    "Supervisor Zhang, why are you the only one to come back?"


    Zhang Shanjiu looked at the dragon chair behind Tong Taishi, with a hint of mockery in his eyes:


    "I realized that you wanted to steal the day and change the day, but I couldn''t help it so early."


    "Supervisor Zhang, please don''t talk to him about what this Taishi asks you."


    Taishi Tong said indifferently: "Where are Hedongcheng and Zhang Yi? What is the result of your trip to the Su country this time? We can see the First Emperor?"


    As soon as Manchu Wenwu heard the three words for Emperor Shi, his eyes became serious, with a hint of curiosity in awe.


    They are not as old as the Tong Taishi and others, they are not in the same era as Su Han, and they have never met Su Han.


    The rumors about the first emperor are all known from some ancient books. I only know that the Soviet state was very weak at that time, and it was the first emperor that made the Soviet state increasingly strong.


    Later, Su Queen brought a group of saint children who were given martial arts fire by the First Emperor to the Land of Holy Fall. Because of the foundation given by the First Emperor, they eventually developed into a powerful country like today.


    It can be said that their lives have an inseparable relationship with the first emperor who had never met before.


    Without the First Emperor, there would be no seven saints in the world, let alone them.


    "The first emperor is just outside the city. The Holy Lord asked me to tell you one step ahead, Tonghu, for unrighteousness, and the time for the two to die has come."


    Zhang Shanjiu said lightly.


    Emperor Shi is outside the city?


    A look of surprise suddenly appeared on everyone''s faces.


    They vaguely realized that Zhang Shanjiu''s attitude was wrong!


    Taishi Tong finally understood why he had heart palpitations.


    "You and Hedong have already transferred to the First Emperor?"


    Taishi Tong said with a solemn expression.


    "Not a switch."


    Zhang Shanjiu said faintly: "For the sake of you and me working together for thousands of years, I can tell you.


    He Dongcheng, Zhang Yi, Wen Wulin, and the three have been captured by the First Emperor, deprived of the position of saint, and become prisoners of the order.


    After we arrived at the Holy Fallen Land, Su Lie had already voluntarily surrendered. Now there are only two of you. The First Emperor gave you half an hour to consider. "


    After that, Zhang Shanjiu turned and left.


    Unrighteously stepped forward subconsciously, seeming to want to stop Zhang Shanjiu, but saw Tong Taishi winking, after all, he didn''t make a move.


    Inside the hall, there was dead silence.


    Xingyi looked at Master Tong Tai, his eyes solemnly said: "Master Tai, why didn''t you just leave Zhang Shanjiu just now and let him clarify?


    How can they be defeated by the First Emperor when so many of them go to the Soviet Union? "


    "Zhang Shanjiu''s method is that you and I join forces to suppress him, at least more than a hundred moves."


    Taishi Tong said lightly:


    "But someone went outside the city to take a look and see if what Zhang Shanjiu said was true or false. If the first emperor is really here, then we ministers should also go out to welcome him personally."


    The civil and military men of Manchuria looked at each other without moving.


    "I go!"


    Xingyi snorted, "I want to see what he is doing!"


    After saying this, he took a large group of elite dragons into the air and flew directly outside the city.


    "Only three battleships came? No more than 100,000 troops at most."


    Xingyi gave a sigh of relief, then looked at the three warships lightly, and raised his head:


    "My commander heard from Father Zhang that the first emperor is here? Can I let my commander see his true face?"


    "Commander? What commander are you?"


    Li Mingye walked to the front of the deck, Yin and Yang laughed strangely.


    General Xu Liguo Xu also walked to the deck with him, looked at the unjust actions, and then a glint flashed in his eyes:


    "It turned out to be you, the bastard."


    Seeing Xu Liguo''s unruly remarks, as one of the Seven Saints, when he was so insulted by others, when he was about to attack, he was stunned in vain.


    Xu Liguo''s appearance is too familiar.


    "General Xu?"


    Memories from countless years ago began to flood my mind.


    A cold sweat emerged from the unrighteous forehead.


    Then he looked at Li Mingye and Zhang Shanjiu, who was standing behind Li Mingye. Gradually, he recognized Li Mingye, the factory superintendent of the East Factory who was originally in Su Guozhong, who experienced strange experiences and eventually became Su Huang''s confidant!


    "Zhang Shan hasn''t played mystery for a long time, it''s really...The First Emperor has arrived."


    I just feel dry and dry.


    But the next moment, his neck stubbornly, as the Holy Lord, even if he saw the first Emperor, the status of the two sides would be very different!


    There is no reason to fear!


    Thinking of this, he said in a deep voice: "If the first emperor is really here, can you please see the first emperor."


    "I asked Zhang Shanjiu to give you half an hour to consider. It seems that you don''t even want half an hour."


    A familiar voice sounded.


    Su Han walked to the front section of the deck, condescending, staring lightly at the wrongdoing.


    When Xingwuyi saw Su Han and was about to speak, he heard Su Han''s faint saying: "Kneel and speak."


    boom!


    The wrongdoer landed on his knees and knelt down on the spot.


    "Master?"


    The unjust men exclaimed.


    "You guys also kneel."


    Bang bang bang!


    The unrighteous men knelt on the ground.


    Only then did they realize that they could not help themselves.


    "You can talk."


    Su Han smiled unjustly and said, "What do you want to say?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    There was only a deep shock in the unrighteous heart.


    His dignified holy lord, at this moment, was imprisoned by a terrifying force, and he couldn''t even simply stand up!


    At this moment, he thoroughly understood that Zhang Shan had not lied for a long time.


    He Dongcheng, Zhang Yi, Wen Wulin, and Su Lie have probably been captured alive.


    In addition to Zhang Shanjiu, the seven saints have gone to five, and he is kneeling here again, and only Master Tong Tai is left...


    "My life is over!"


    He sighed unrighteously, instead of making unnecessary struggles, he said directly: "The criminal minister has nothing to say."


    Being able to be promoted to the Holy Lord, the character is naturally unusual. Judging the time and the situation is just a basic operation. The only thing he has to consider now is the descendants of his family.


    "In that case, the emperor will deprive you of your position as a saint for the time being, and wait for the disposal.


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Unrighteousness immediately lost the power of authority, and the cultivation base fell to the realm of golden body.


    He was deeply shocked by Su Han''s method.


    Soon, he saw Su Lie, He Dongcheng and others.


    They looked at each other without saying anything, but their eyes seemed to say:


    It''s coming.


    You are all here. You are here too.

 Chapter 1897： Lead the wolf into the room

    Half an hour passed.


    There was no movement in Kyoto.


    Soon, countless figures came down from the three battleships, Black Cavalry, Forbidden Army, Dongchang Fanzi, and three special teams following Li Mingye and Xu Liguo, surrounded by Su Han, and marched towards the city gate.


    The defenders at the city gate had long since fallen into chaos and confusion due to the movement just now, and completely lost their ability to defend.


    Familiar black riding outfit.


    Familiar imperial costume.


    Familiar Dongchang dress.


    There are only slight differences in clothing, and this group of people is probably from the origin of the Holy Fallen Su Kingdom, Qingzhou Su Kingdom!


    Qingzhou Su Country!


    The kingdom where the first emperor is located!


    The origin of everything!


    This is the place where their ancestors lived!


    The gaze of the defender finally fell on Su Han, and a look of awe gradually appeared in his eyes.


    There is a statue in Kyoto, this face!


    Although the statue was later put away and no longer let the people pay their respects, there are still many ancient books circulating on the market that record this appearance.


    This is the first emperor of the Soviet Union!


    The army filed into the city from the side of the defenders, and the bodies of these defenders were in a trembling state throughout the process.


    The suffocating feeling makes their scalp numb!


    One hundred thousand troops entered the city.


    It can be regarded as a magnificent spectacle, so that the people in Kyoto are a bit dumbfounded and evasive.


    What surprised them the most was that no one came forward to stop this strange team.


    "The one in front is so familiar?"


    "Yeah, I also feel a bit familiar."


    "Wait, don''t you find these outfits that look like the powerhouses of the Heiqi East Factory, a bit weird!"


    "I found it."


    "No, think about it carefully, this is the costume of the ancient Qingzhou State Su!"


    "Ancient? Hiss¡ª"


    Someone took a breath.


    Gradually, everyone had an incredible guess about the origin of this team.


    They also realized that the appearance of the leader was exactly the same as the first emperor they had seen from ancient books or statues!


    The originally lively street became extremely quiet, and everyone rushed along with the team while whispering.


    The news continued to spread.


    Soon, the team came to the palace.


    In the palace.


    "Tong Taishi, the leader of the line has been captured alive, this is what my subordinates told me personally, we have already seen our defeat, go out and plead guilty."


    "What pleaded guilty, why are we guilty? Since the first emperor is here, let the two countries be unified. We are also the first emperor''s courtiers!"


    "Master Lee is right!"


    "Go and go!"


    Many ministers of civil and military affairs walked out of the hall one after another. As they walked, they quietly looked at Tong Taishi. Seeing that Tong Taishi did not move, but was sitting quietly on the dragon chair, they suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    They were afraid that Tong Taishi would jump over the wall in a hurry and would kill them all.


    This group of civil and military ministers quickly rushed out of the palace. When they saw Su Han headed by them, they were stunned subconsciously, and then they knelt down to the ground:


    "Meet the Lord! Long live the Lord! Long live the Lord!"


    Su Han watched this scene faintly, did not ask them to get up, and did not say anything, just watched quietly.


    The atmosphere fell into dead silence for a while.


    But the actions of hundreds of civil and military officials have shown that the man in front of him is indeed the first emperor of Qingzhou Su!


    The people are boiling!


    Countless people rushed and wanted to see Su Han up close. They didn''t care about the direction of the wind above. From beginning to end, their yearning for Emperor Shi was deeply rooted in their hearts. They were branded as soon as they were born!


    Su Han looked towards the imperial palace faintly. There were no obstacles in his line of sight, and he could clearly meet Tong Hu''s gaze.


    Tong Hu couldn''t see Su Han, but he could feel a sense of trembling in his hair. After a light sigh, Tong Hu slowly got up, and walked outside the hall with the remaining civil and military ministers.


    "Let''s go and meet Emperor Shi."


    The minister of civil and military affairs who followed Tong Hu was his confidant in his heart, and he was already deeply imprinted with Tong Hu. At this moment, everyone was a little worried.


    Tong Hu''s figure quickly passed the palace gate and stood in front of Su Han. After seeing Su Han''s appearance, the confidant behind him was shocked. Knowing and seeing are two different concepts.


    Today they really saw the legendary First Emperor, and the shock in their hearts was beyond words.


    Before Tong Hu spoke, he suddenly saw a group of people rushing over.


    This group of people is headed by the puppet emperor, and they are all contemporary Soviet royal families.


    The puppet emperor knelt on the ground with a thump, tears and nose streaming down: "First Emperor, you are finally back, the saint is about to change the dynasty and completely eliminate our royal children!"


    Tong Hu glanced at him with a faint ridicule in his eyes. He always knew what the puppet emperor was thinking.


    Now that the situation has reached this level, no matter what the other party says, he doesn''t need to care.


    "All get up."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Seeing this, the puppet emperor and the imperial children he had brought stood up uncertainly.


    The first civil and military ministers who knelt on the ground looked at each other, and then got up one after another, but their bodies were always bowed.


    "Looking at what you look like, there should be some back players left. You should know that ordinary back players cannot change your ending today."


    Su Han looked at Tong Hu and smiled.


    "Give it a try, it''s your fate."


    Tong Hu smiled.


    At this moment, he was looking at Su Han on an equal footing, and had no intention of saluting.


    At the next moment, a huge black hand stretched out from the void and grabbed it straight to Su Han.


    "Tonghu, I helped you this time, and you will help my ghost country in the future!"


    The majestic voice sounded over Kyoto.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Tong Hu asked the strong of the ghost country to help?


    Isn''t this teaming up with the ghost country?


    The ghost country invaded the Soviet Union at first, and it is the enemy of the Soviet Union!


    "Master Tong, how dare you join forces with the ghost country!"


    The ministers of civil and military affairs of the Holy Falling Su Kingdom were frightened one by one.


    Even Su Lie and the others who were escorted over also showed surprise on their faces.


    Joining forces with the ghost country is tantamount to drawing wolves into the room!


    "Ghost Emperor, if you win, I will naturally fulfill my promise."


    Tong Hu said lightly.


    He didn''t care about everyone''s angry and contemptuous eyes.


    He just needs to win!


    Only if he wins, will he have time and opportunity to show his revenge in the future.


    "Win? Hey..."


    In the disdainful voice, the giant dark hand had fallen on Su Han.


    Su Han pinched **** and clamped one of the fingers, and then gently pulled, a figure was pulled out of the void by him.


    "Kneel down and talk."


    Su Han smiled.


    The figure knelt down in a sudden.


    His body exudes a monstrous ghost! Tong Hu and everyone stared at this scene in a daze, and an incredible color gradually appeared in their eyes.

 Chapter 1898： Ended

    Between the sky and the earth, it seemed that no sound had been lost.


    Only Li Mingye and General Xu and other martial arts experts from the Kunlun State of Su, stared at the kneeling figure with a sneer.


    This figure was wrapped in a thick black ghost, and couldn''t see the true face, but it didn''t matter, no matter what the other person looked like, he had to kneel on the ground and talk.


    "I ask, you answer."


    Su Han said lightly: "Are you the ghost emperor of the ghost country?"


    "Yes."


    Shadow Road.


    "The Fangcun Ghost Country that Senior Dragon Bat took from you?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Shadow Road.


    "Okay, you can go, and when I finish dealing with things here, I will go to the ghost country to find you."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Black Shadow suddenly felt that the power of restraint disappeared without a trace, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes, shocked by Su Han''s methods.


    Then he turned into a black smoke, merged into the void, and disappeared.


    "Even the ghost emperor has to kneel and speak before the first emperor!"


    From Tonghu to ordinary people, the eyes of everyone looking at Su Han were full of various emotions.


    There is awe, excitement, excitement, fear...


    "The criminal minister is defeated."


    Tong Hu sighed gently, and slowly knelt down.


    Seeing this, the confidant behind him knelt on the ground.


    "It is undeniable that you can be promoted to the Holy Master by means different from ordinary people. If you stay in the Soviet Union, you can also shine.


    But some things are done, I only have one wife, and you betrayed her, causing her to lose her body. I need an explanation for this matter. "


    Su Han said lightly.


    A touch of despair appeared in the eyes of He Dongcheng and others.


    At this time, they especially envied Zhang Shanjiu, standing behind Li Mingye. Among the seven, they were afraid that only Zhang Shanjiu could escape the death penalty.


    After being deprived of the position of saint, Tong Hu was detained with He Dongcheng and others.


    Overnight.


    The Kingdom of Saint Meteo Su has changed.


    The great saints and saints in the seventy-two princes'' city rushed to Kyoto.


    On the dragon chair, the puppet emperor was no longer sitting.


    All the ministers of civil and military affairs were bowing respectfully, bowing to the legendary Emperor Shi.


    On this day, Su Han changed the Seven Sacred Calendar and returned to the Dragon Era.


    The news spread all over the world.


    In Su Shengcheng, some people came to Kyoto on the day the Six Saints were beheaded.


    Meridian Gate.


    On the high platform, six figures were kneeling.


    The six figures were dressed in white prison uniforms with disheveled heads, looking very embarrassed.


    The people below are silent, unlike those who used to watch people beheaded.


    Because these six people are the seven saints who have ruled the Kingdom of Saint Meteosu for countless years.


    The black rider leads Crane Dongcheng.


    Shangshu Zhang Yi of the Criminal Ministry.


    The dragon army commanded the wrongdoing.


    Wen Wulin, the master of the longevity gate.


    Su Lie, the lord of the first vassal city.


    And the most powerful Tong Taishi Tonghu!


    Anyone who was admired by everyone at the time, it was very difficult to see the other side. Now these six are kneeling on the high platform neatly. Behind each of them is a black rider from the first emperor. .


    While the people were looking at the six saints, they were also quietly looking at the First Emperor on the high platform and the subordinates that the First Emperor had brought.


    This gives them a feeling of passing through time.


    Characters who had only been seen in ancient books appeared before him alive.


    Three figures.


    Came in the air.


    Slowly fell on the high platform.


    The Manchu civil and military of the Holy Fallen Su Kingdom recognized these three.


    The Three Sages of Su Sheng City!


    Ling Guoshi.


    Crane Xingsong.


    And Shang Qing, the **** of the devil!


    He Dongcheng noticed it, raised his head and glanced at He Xingsong, and met his eyes. Neither side showed a special expression. After a brief meeting, they looked away from each other.


    The corner of Hedong''s mouth rose slightly.


    Just die.


    Anyhow, in his direct bloodline, there was also a Holy Lord.


    "I''m waiting to see the Lord!"


    Ling Guoshi and He Xingsong saluted Su Han together.


    Shang Qing only exchanged glances with Su Han and nodded slightly.


    "After today, are you Su Shengcheng willing to stay in the Land of Holy Fall or go to the Immortal Realm?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Ling Guoshi bowed his head and said nothing.


    His idea is naturally to stay in the Holy Land.


    If you go to the Immortal Realm, you will definitely merge with Su Guo, so it will not do him any good.


    But he dared not express this idea.


    After learning that the six Tonghu were suppressed, Ling Guoshi knew that Emperor Shi had the power to give orders again.


    Just as everyone looked up in Qingzhou Su Country.


    "Holy Lord, I will naturally return to orthodoxy!"


    Crane Xingsong clasped his fist.


    Shang Qing nodded faintly, "I also want to go out and find Master and Master them."


    "Speaking of this, do you know the Palace of Death?"


    Su Han moved his eyes and said to Shangqing.


    The death gate is the death gate, so Shang Qing did not think that Su Han had said a word wrong, but showed a solemn expression on his face.


    "The Palace of Wangsheng? Master once said that the Gate of Wangsheng was born from the Palace of Wangsheng."


    "That''s it, I have seen the Lord of the Past Life."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Shang Qing''s expression became more and more solemn. According to her master Su Changsheng, it was the Panchee Ancestral Land they had guarded at the beginning. The first holy master of the human race was just an ordinary disciple in the Palace of Death.


    "Su Han has actually seen the Palace Master of the Past Life, is it the first generation of Palace Master, or the warrior who inherited the position of Palace Master?"


    Shang Qing frowned slightly, and she decided to ask about it after today''s affairs were over.


    "It''s almost time."


    Su Han looked up at the sky and smiled.


    The three were led aside.


    Staring faintly at the six figures.


    "Holy, can you stay in the next life, there is the power of the holy master, you can do your best for Su Guo."


    Wen Wulin spoke unwillingly.


    A touch of disdain suddenly appeared in the eyes of the other five people.


    At first, the other party dismissed the court affairs and opened the gate of longevity, with a hint of arrogance open and closed.


    Now he begged for mercy, fearing death.


    "cut."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Puff puff--


    The black rider behind the six raised his sword and fell.


    Six pillars of blood rose into the sky.


    Six heads rolled to the ground.


    From this moment on.


    The era of the Seven Sages has come to an end.


    The nobles from all parts of the Kingdom of Saint Meteosu who came to observe the ceremony showed a solemn expression.


    "I''m going to the ghost country, you two will stay and help deal with matters here."


    Su Han waved his hand gently, and the six bodies were immediately burned to death. Then he confessed to He Xingsong and he stepped out and disappeared in front of everyone.


    The capital of the ghost country.


    "There is such an existence in the human race..."


    The contemporary ghost emperor stood in front of the temple with a green expression, frowned slightly, and fell into some thought.


    "Fortunately, even the Holy Master cannot easily enter the ghost domain."


    The ghost emperor''s thoughts turned, and he was relieved. At this moment, he caught sight of a dark figure in his peripheral vision, and his body suddenly froze in place.

 Chapter 1899： Backlash

    "Your Excellency is here, please come in and sit down."


    The fourth generation of ghost emperor squeezed a smile on his face and invited Su Han into the hall.


    Su Han walked into the hall, looked around, and smiled lightly towards the fourth generation of ghost emperor:


    "Your ghost realm is really special, if it weren''t for my authority and power, I really couldn''t enter this place."


    At this moment, on the surface of Su Han''s skin, there was a faint breath of death, which was the authority of the **** of death.


    It isolates the special power in the ghost realm that turns living people into ghosts, and shows that the level of death authority is above the special power of the ghost realm.


    "Yes, this place is indeed different from the outside world."


    A wry smile appeared on the face of the four generations of Ghost Emperor.


    Haven''t you come in yet.


    He thought to himself secretly.


    "Your Excellency and I are also related, otherwise you won''t come back here alive this time, you should know if you want to come?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    The fourth generation ghost emperor nodded slightly.


    Some figures flashed nearby, and then retreated. They received a warning from the four generations of ghost emperors.


    These are the confidants of the four generations of ghost emperors. At this moment, who is secretly surprised, can enter the hall and come directly to the palace.


    "It wouldn''t be better if you knew it, my wife Jing Yuehan, you should have seen it before, right?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The four generations of ghost emperors were slightly startled, and said with a weird look: "This is a grievance many years ago, and my ghost country was also defeated back then..."


    "I don''t count her affairs with you. But my daughter Su Tu was brought back by the powerhouse of your ghost country. Do you know about this?"


    Su Han smiled.


    The four generations of ghost emperors immediately understood the purpose of the other party here.


    His face became more ugly, he was silent for a few breaths, and took a deep breath:


    "Your Excellency, if I said that the ghost country powerhouse who captured Su Tu had fallen halfway, I wonder if you believe it?"


    Su Han''s face gradually sank, and said faintly: "Tell me about it."


    "I did use Su Tu to persecute the country of Su, so I ordered the strong from the ghost country to catch her back to the ghost country.


    But the strong man had fallen halfway, and his broken soul card was still in the soul card hall. I checked this matter for a long time, but I never found out who did it. "


    The four generations of the ghost emperor said with solemn expression: "That ghost country powerhouse is also a holy lord. It is impossible to be killed by someone in an instant. The means of the person who shot must be very powerful.


    But in the Land of Fallen Fall, such an existence does not exist at all. "


    Su Han pinched the finger and had the final say, and the authority surged.


    quite a while.


    His complexion suddenly turned red, which was a sign of blood surge.


    A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    From beginning to end, he thought that Su Tu was in the ghost country, so Qing Chen and the ghost queen went to the ghost country to find Su Tu, but he did not stop them.


    Today, according to the words of the four generations of the ghost emperor, he used the power of asking for life to calculate, and the result was that the power was backlashed and suffered serious internal injuries.


    At the moment of backlash.


    He saw a scene:


    In the picture, a woman with scars is walking in the snow with difficulty, her face is filled with a trace of blankness and a trace of despair.


    The scene appeared very short, except for this scene, Su Han did not see any subsequent scenes, and was then backlashed.


    The woman is old, but her face is seven points similar to him.


    This is Su Tu when he grows up!


    "If she is in the immortal realm, with my cultivation base, the power to ask for life is unlikely to be reversed.


    Not only is she not in the ghost country, no longer in the holy land, not even in the immortal world! "


    Su Han''s face gradually became serious.


    The four generations of ghost emperors squinted at Su Han. He saw that Su Han was injured. If he made a move in vain at this time, could he suppress the opponent?


    As soon as he thought, he saw Su Han staring at him.


    The look in the other party''s eyes made him creepy.


    "You should be thankful that you handed over Fangcun Ghost Country."


    Su Han said faintly: "My wife''s life is indirectly continued by you. I owe this favor to the dragon bat, but not to you, but in this indirect favor, I will not kill you. Next time, don''t commit it to me. Hands."


    After that, Su Han walked slowly in front of the fourth generation of ghost emperors, patted his head lightly in his stunned gaze, and then Su Han turned and left.


    a long time.


    The four generations of ghost emperors suddenly showed a touch of fright.


    The other party dared to shoot him on the head!


    "Holy!"


    After Su Han left, a group of figures flew into the hall, looking nervously at the four generations of ghost emperors.


    "roll."


    The four generations of ghost emperors said lightly.


    This group of hands came down quickly and dispersed quickly.


    No one dares to touch the mold when the four generations of ghost emperors are angry.


    After the subordinates dispersed, the four generations of Ghost Emperor suddenly looked at the direction Su Han was leaving, with a complex color in his eyes.


    For a long, long time, there hasn''t been a man, just like Xu Qing at the beginning, so that his heart moved.


    unfortunately.


    This man is different from Xu Qing.


    He has no confidence.


    ...


    Lan Ruocheng.


    Su Han was walking on the street, looking at the streets where ghosts came and went, and there was a touch of sigh in his eyes.


    If I had just passed through, I came to this kind of ghost place and looked at the hideous ghosts. I was afraid that the courage that had been tempered would have to split.


    While Su Han was looking at those ghosts, those ghosts were also looking at Su Han.


    Because like Su Han, a living person who seems to be vigorous, in Lan Ruo City, is simply rare to see in thousands of years.


    As the special skills of ghosts, even Su Han, who is shrouded by the authority of the **** of death, can smell the breath of life!


    The news spread all of a sudden, and Lan Ruocheng was boiling.


    A living person entered the city without being turned into a ghost!


    This is big news!


    After seeing a special trace on the street corner, Su Han smiled and sat down at the tea stall on the side of the road.


    This place is not far from that special trace. According to his previous request, there will always be one person in Lan Ruo City, who will stay for a while before this trace at a specific time every day.


    This is Su Han''s contact method with them, and he didn''t want to use it in an instant.


    "It''s really a living person!"


    "How do living people get into Lanruo City?"


    "I think when I walked in alive, I became a ghost before I knew it."


    Countless strange-shaped ghosts stood around the tea stall and pointed to Su Han.


    The owner of the tea stall is a creature with disheveled hair and white robe, not knowing whether it is a male or female.


    He lowered his head, his hair covered his eyes, only revealing red eyes.


    "You... want... drink..."


    The ghostly voice rang from the mouth of the tea stall owner.


    "Speak well."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Do you want tea?"


    A delicate voice sounded.


    "Let''s have a drink, I''m waiting here, don''t disturb me if it''s okay."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Okay." The tea stall owner pours a cup of tea for Su Han in a proper manner, and then stands on the other end, as if Su Han is a beast.

 Chapter 1900： Gift, ghost road golden body

    Lan Ruocheng''s tea is naturally not something that ordinary people can drink, but Su Han still drank it in one gulp, feeling sweet in his throat, and then a ghost gas rushed out of it.


    Living people cannot digest this ¡®tea qi¡¯, so it is automatically discharged by Su Han¡¯s authority.


    Upon seeing this, the tea stall owner stood farther.


    The ghosts nearby also gradually lost their voices, and their eyes looked at Su Han with a trace of dread.


    Not only can they appear alive in Lan Ruo City, but they can also eat what the ghost eats. The other party''s methods are beyond their understanding.


    "Keep out of everything, keep out of everything!"


    Suddenly, there was a commotion in the crowd, and then the group of ghosts stepped aside, and saw a tall, blue-faced, fangs, and uniform ghost in front of Su Han.


    They also carried a sedan chair behind them, and inside was sitting an indistinct figure, the specific appearance of which was hidden by the gauze tent.


    "Who is your excellency? Why come to my Lanruo City."


    The other party''s voice is very sweet.


    Su Han glanced at the gauze tent, and smiled lightly: "I''m waiting for someone here, and City Lord Lan Ruo doesn''t care about me."


    "Living people come to Lanruo City, but they are not turned into ghosts. How can a little girl ignore such an existence?"


    The gauze tent opened slowly, and a graceful figure walked down from it, and sat opposite Su Han, with star-like eyes on his sweet face, quietly looking at Su Han.


    "There are flowers on my face?"


    Su Han took a sip of tea and smiled lightly.


    "Never."


    City Lord Lan Ruo shook his head slightly.


    "Then why look at me like this?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "See if you become a ghost, will you be as thin and tender as you are now."


    Lan Ruo City Lord Road.


    Su Han: "When a living person enters here, will he become a ghost?"


    City Lord Lan Ruo nodded seriously, "The rules of the ghost country cannot be changed."


    Su Han nodded slightly and ignored the other party.


    The two sides just sat in the tea stand without talking, the strange sight made more and more ghosts around.


    until.


    "Holy!"


    A ghost looked excited and wanted to rush forward, but unfortunately the ghost blocking the road was stronger, and was very disdainful of him, reaching out and pushing it to the ground.


    This ghost is one of the Dongchang fans, who was left in Lanruocheng to become a liaison officer, staying near the imprint for a while every day.


    Today, when he came near the imprint, he realized that there was something wrong with it. There were so many ghosts piled up. He couldn''t help but stand on tiptoe and take a look, and he saw the people he wanted to see in his dreams!


    He is finally about to complete the task and can finally leave this ghost place!


    "Holy!"


    After being pushed to the ground by the ghost, he continued to stand up, trying to rush to the front.


    Upon seeing this, a ghost slapped him impatiently.


    It''s just that the palm of his hand hasn''t fallen yet, but his body blasted into a ball and disappeared into black smoke.


    Seeing this, a crowd of ghosts couldn''t help but look at Su Han who raised his hand. The other party dared to kill the ghosts in front of City Lord Lan Ruo?


    "Step aside."


    Su Han said lightly.


    The majestic voice made these ghosts subconsciously separate. The Dongchang fan finally rushed in front of Su Han and bowed on the spot to salute:


    "Wang Tao of the East Factory pays homage to the Holy One, long live my emperor!"


    "Holy? You are the lord of which kingdom of human race?"


    City Lord Lan Ruo frowned slightly, looking at Su Han.


    "Get up."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said, "Thanks for your hard work during this time."


    Wang Tao quickly stood up and said excitedly: "The slave is not hard at all."


    "Where are the queen mothers?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "The queen mother went to the capital city, if nothing happens, she will be back soon."


    Wang Tao quickly said.


    Fengducheng?


    Ghost country forbidden land?


    The above three declarations and five orders did not allow ghosts to set foot in the capital city, but the other party actually ignored the ghost emperor''s instructions?


    There was a commotion among the ghosts.


    "Then I will wait for them here."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Then he looked at City Lord Lan Ruo and said with a smile: "I''m from the country of Su."


    "Su Kingdom? Impossible, the emperor of Su Kingdom is just a puppet..."


    City Lord Lan Ruo frowned.


    "It''s not the Holy Kingdom of Su, but the real Su."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Isn''t the Holy Falling Su Country?"


    City Lord Lan Ruo was slightly startled, and suddenly thought of the origin of Su Guo, her eyes gradually showed a touch of astonishment.


    The history of the ghost country in the Holy Fall is much longer than that of the Soviet country, so most of the senior leaders of the ghost country have some understanding of the origin of the Soviet country.


    Those seven saints who were not weak in strength were only one of ordinary saints at first, and they came from another dynasty.


    That dynasty is the real Soviet country.


    "So you come from where..."


    City Lord Lan Ruo muttered to himself.


    "Wang Tao, after you enter the country of ghosts, your cultivation has been lost. The emperor gave you a golden body of ghosts today. When the queen mother and them arrive, you can return to the country of Jiangsu with the emperor.


    Su Hanchao Wang Tao said with a faint smile.


    In the next moment, everyone saw Wang Tao''s aura suddenly rising, like a huge wave, layer upon layer, and finally stabilized in the state of the twelve calamity golden body!


    This scene made the ghosts present somewhat shocked!


    Wang Tao''s previous breath was very weak in their eyes, and could only be regarded as a new ghost, but now, Wang Tao''s breath is not even weaker than that of Lan Ruo!


    "What kind of means is this?"


    City Lord Lan Ruo was slightly surprised.


    With one word, let a little devil become a strong ghost with a golden body?


    She was unheard of such methods.


    In this way, the other party''s cultivation base is stronger than she thought!


    Such strong people should not be easily provoked, her previous words were a bit sloppy.


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    Wang Tao felt the power surging in his body, and his face showed excitement. This kind of power was never possessed before he entered the ghost country!


    He even felt uncontrollable!


    "You have just been promoted to the golden body of Ghost Dao. You need to be familiar with and master the power of the golden body."


    Su Han reminded with a smile.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Tao hurriedly sat cross-legged and entered into a state of concentration, familiarizing himself with the strength of the golden body.


    "Senior is really in this class? After people come, will Senior leave Lan Ruocheng?"


    City Lord Lan Ruo hesitated and asked.


    "Ok."


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    City Lord Lan Ruo breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as the opponent does not continue to stay in Lan Ruocheng, the presence of such an uncontrollable powerhouse here is an unstable factor for Lan Ruocheng.


    "If the senior has any needs, you can send someone to inform the little girl, and the little girl will say goodbye first, and will not disturb the senior tea."


    City Lord Lan Ruo got up and saluted.


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    When she left, she didn''t dare to sit in the sedan chair, and led people away quickly.


    In the next few days, Su Han had been waiting at the tea stand, while Wang Tao was familiar with the strength of the golden body by his side.


    The tea stall owner stayed in the same place all the time, adding a pot to Su Han only when the tea was gone, nothing else.


    On this day, a group of figures slowly appeared near the mark. Su Han looked up, with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1901： What if you dont refund?

    As soon as the smile on Su Han''s face appeared, it faded a little, and then a faint solemn color appeared in his eyes.


    Those groups of figures are Qing Chen and the ghost queen and others.


    The ghost empress also saw Su Han, and an imperceptible excitement flashed in her eyes.


    "Why did you come in?"


    Qing Chen took everyone to sit at the tea stand and smiled towards Su Han.


    After the tea stall owner felt the horror on Qing Chen''s body, shaking his hands and serving her a pot of tea, he quickly hid in the corner and shivered.


    "The matter of the Holy Fall has been dealt with, so come in and take a look."


    Su Han said.


    After a pause, a weird look appeared in his eyes, "Mother, your cultivation has reached the realm of the Holy Master?"


    "Yes, I have the power of the ghost."


    Qing Chen nodded slightly, and sighed: "The process is not easy, it was almost overcast."


    A hint of curiosity appeared in the ghost queen''s eyes. After Qing Chen walked out of Fengdu City, he did not tell everyone what happened after she entered.


    "If you don''t talk about this, your cultivation is not easy, is it in the realm of the Holy Master?"


    Qing Chen changed the subject lightly, and looked at Su Han with a slight scrutiny, nodding slightly from time to time.


    "I went to Xuantianyu some time ago. That place suits me."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Xuantianyu..."


    Qing Chen nodded slightly.


    Maybe she didn''t know this place before, but now she knows a lot, after all, she has absorbed the life memory of a holy lord.


    "Su Tu still didn''t find it."


    Qing Chen sighed softly suddenly.


    The face of the ghost changed slightly.


    Su Han was silent for a few breaths when he saw it, and then slowly said: "I checked, Su Tu is not in the ghost country, nor in the land of holy fall, nor in the immortal world."


    "Then where will she be?"


    The face of the ghost queen changed slightly, and a look of expectation appeared in her eyes.


    "I don''t know exactly where."


    Su Han shook his head slightly.


    The ghost queen suddenly showed disappointment.


    "But she is still alive."


    Su Han continued.


    Still alive?


    The ghost queen breathed a sigh of relief, and then she was a little surprised. Since Su Han knew that Su Tu was still alive, how could he not know where Su Tu was?


    "Mother, the matter of the Holy Fallen Land is temporarily over, let''s go back to Kunlun first."


    Su Han said.


    "Ok."


    Qing Chen nodded slightly.


    A group of people soon left Lan Ruocheng.


    City Lord Lan Ruo stood in front of the city gate, looking thoughtfully at the direction Su Han and others were leaving.


    "City Lord, if they are coming for the capital city, this should be reported to the ghost emperor to know."


    A strong ghost next to City Lord Lan Ruo whispered.


    "It''s okay, if the ghost emperor wants to know, they must already know that they can appear in Lan Ruo City, they must not really enter the forbidden area."


    City Lord Lan Ruo shook his head slightly.


    ...


    Su Han took Qing Chen and the others to the capital of the Holy Falling Su Kingdom. Six of the seven saints were beheaded, and one of them was committing crimes.


    Faced with this situation, the surviving Manchu civil and military forces did not even have the slightest intention of resisting the existence of the First Emperor.


    Under the control of the three holy masters Zhang Shanjiu, He Xingsong, and Ling Guoshi, Li Mingye and General Xu quickly understood the Holy Land of Su.


    Washed up and down.


    The replacement of the lineage of the seven saints, the beheading of the beheading faithfully, it can be said that during this period, the atmosphere in Saint Meteosu was in a state of tension and excitement.


    ...


    Xuan Tianyu.


    Ask Xiancheng.


    The martial arts experts from all sides silently watched the seven blood-stained figures walk in from outside the city.


    These seven people were headed by He Baiyan, and the nine great sages of the Su Kingdom, except for Li Mingye and General Xu, the remaining seven people all entered the Xuantian domain.


    "This group of lunatics really change their lives. If this continues, it is not normal for three or five to die."


    "Shhh! I have received the news that they are from the Kunlun Su Kingdom, and they are the subordinates of the Kunlun Su Emperor!"


    During this period of time, Su Han''s true identity can no longer be concealed. I don''t know when it will begin, and Su Han''s true identity has begun to spread in the Xuantian domain.


    If nothing else, the news comes from the martial artist of the Earth Immortal Realm, and he is still hostile to Su Han.


    "What are you afraid of... Anyway, I am not afraid..."


    "You are not afraid, but continue to say, what to go."


    He Baiyan and others have become accustomed to the pointing and pointing of the people. They have experienced battles in the Xuantian domain during this period, and it is He Baiyan himself, who is wandering between life and death.


    Any battle may cause them to die. In the end, it is necessary to prepare in advance, judge the strength of the enemy and us, and cooperate on the team to kill the warriors of the Void God camp and the mechas of the foreign object camp.


    In the past few days, everyone''s strength has improved, and it is not too far away from being promoted to the position of Holy Lord.


    However, among them, there is also the figure of Yuxu League Xinghua, and the mission objectives obtained by He Baiyan and others and their detailed information all come from him.


    "Lord Crane, among us, you should be promoted to the Holy Lord as soon as possible, and then you will be able to return to Kunlun to report good news."


    Congratulations are somewhat envious.


    He Baiyan''s growth is obvious to all. It is he who contributes the most every time, and it is also him who draws the most primordial qualities. His ascent speed is much faster than the other six.


    "It''s not enough to keep up with the Holy One."


    He Baiyan said lightly:


    "The saint can beat all the powerhouses in Xuan Tianyu speechless. Even if we are promoted to the saint master, we still have a long way to go. We must not be satisfied."


    "The Crane Commander said so."


    Everyone nodded.


    "Let''s go and greet Senior Xinghua, thanks to his help during this time."


    Congratulations suggested.


    "it is good."


    He Baiyan nodded slightly.


    Everyone walked towards the mission hall.


    At that time.


    At the end of the street, several figures also appeared.


    "These people are the subordinates of Emperor Su Huang of Kunlun?"


    "Well, it''s them."


    "You Yuxu League Su Xinghua has been helping them all this time."


    "Su Xinghua has always done things without considering the overall situation. Now the Yuxu League sent me here to talk to the Kunlun Suhuang."


    "Let him withdraw from Xuantian Domain?"


    "Exactly."


    "If you don''t retreat?"


    "The strongest from the Yuxu League has come to Earth Immortal Realm."


    "There are some old monsters lurking in the earth fairy world, and their strength is not weak."


    "We have already found out that Kunlun Suhuang has no foundation in the earth immortal realm, and has nothing to do with those old guys. They will not help."


    "Hehe, in this way, things will be easier."


    These people are here to replace Hou Chao, Isaiah, and the Tyrant League Yue Rust.


    The others are from the Leng family and Yan family.


    After a few conversations, the crowd greeted He Baiyan and the others.


    Soon, the two sides met.


    He Baiyan paused slightly, and He Yan and others also stopped, their eyes gradually becoming solemn. When warriors from all walks of life on the street saw this, they stopped in shock, and the whole street was filled with a sense of killing.

 Chapter 1902： What are you going to use against me?

    "Where is Su Huang."


    The leader, from the Yuxu League of the Immortal Dao camp, is a middle-aged man with a fairy spirit.


    Although his words didn''t contain the slightest emotion, everyone saw the arrogance that could not be concealed.


    This is basically the case for the powerhouses of the fairy road camp, not to mention the powerhouses sent to take over as the chief of the fairy road camp.


    "The saint is not asking about Xiancheng."


    He Baiyan said lightly.


    "Not here?"


    The middle-aged man smiled, "Let''s go back and tell him that I am Yuxu League ¡®Zhuohua¡¯, because the Tyrant League Yue Rust died in his hands, and the Immortal Dao camp sent me to take over as the chief of this place.


    I need to have a face-to-face talk with him, within three days. If I don''t see him within three days, I will bear the consequences. "


    "When will the sage come to ask Xiancheng, it is not something I can control, nor is it something you can control.


    If you want to see the Lord, just wait patiently here. After the Lord comes, if you are willing to see you, you will naturally meet you. "


    He Baiyan said lightly.


    Zhuo Hua''s face changed slightly, as if he did not expect that He Baiyan, who was born in the immortal world, was only a great sage, and dared to speak to him in this tone.


    "Brother Zhuo Hua, I said, they are very hard-hearted."


    The other holy masters smiled lightly.


    "Do you really think that Su Han has no rivals in the Profound Sky Territory, so you can do whatever you want?


    The Earth Immortal Realm is the Earth Immortal Realm, and the Xuantian Realm is the Profound Heaven Realm. If we are the strongest in the Immortal Realm, the destruction of your Kunlun will only happen overnight. "


    Zhuo Hua said lightly.


    "You can try."


    He Baiyan said coldly: "If there is nothing else, I will leave."


    "Are you planning to go back and inform Su Han?"


    Zhuo Hua said coldly.


    "So what?"


    "Since your wait is so rampant, I''ll ask Xiancheng Town to kill you today, so it can be regarded as charging Yue Yu and the others some interest!"


    After Zhuo Hua said, he stretched out his hand and tapped lightly, and there seemed to be billions of sword lights flashing in the void, carrying the meaning of extinction, covering all the seven cranes in it.


    This trick is true, and He Baiyan and others must have no bones left!


    "Zhuo Hua, who asked you to ask Xiancheng to do it at will?"


    A figure appeared in vain in front of He Baiyan and the others, it was Yuxu Meng Xinghua.


    Zhuo Hua smiled, the sword light in the void still did not disappear, "Su Xing Hua, as the Yuxu League Sanxian, why do you want to protect this group of warriors in the earth immortal world?"


    "Wake up Hua is here..."


    "It seems that Su Huang''s subordinates will be protected by him."


    "Not necessarily, Zhuo Hua has the title of No. 1 Sanxian in the Yuxu League. There is a gap between Su Xinghua''s strength and him!"


    "Yes, if Zhuo Hua really wants to kill, Su Xinghua can''t keep this group of people, but when Emperor Su of Kunlun returns to Xuantianyu, I am afraid it will be another **** storm."


    "If the Immortal Dao camp really dares to make a move, it will not be afraid that Emperor Su will return to the Profound Sky Territory, and will definitely send strong men to the Immortal Realm to contain him."


    "Maybe."


    The warriors who watched the excitement secretly guessed the development of follow-up events.


    Only the warriors of the immortal camp are worried.


    If the two sides really froze.


    Regardless of everything in the Immortal Realm, the opponent stays directly in the Xuantian Domain. Who can control it?


    At that time, the strong of the immortal camp might have to withdraw from the first area of ??the Xuan Tianyu.


    "Whether I am covering up, you know in your heart, I just don''t want the two sides to have trouble with each other.


    This is not only for the sake of Xuan Tianyu, but also for the sake of the Immortal Dao camp and the various camps under his command. "


    Hua Xinghua said lightly.


    "This is funny, why didn''t the immortal camp think about my Leng Family when he killed my Leng Family Lord?"


    The chief sent by the Leng family said coldly.


    "And my language."


    The chief of Yanjia coldly snorted: "What kind of aptitude is in his words, and he just died in his hands. If I don''t give an explanation, how can my Yanjia face in the immortal world?" "The previous grievances, let alone who at the beginning Right or wrong, headed by Hou Chao, Yue Ru, Isaiah and other chiefs, led hundreds of powerful players of the same camp to besiege when the holy master of Kunlun was promoted, and then beheaded one by one by the opponent, you think


    Yes, whose side is the truth? "


    Su Xinghua said indifferently: "One retribution pays off, and practice also pays attention to cause and effect. Now this matter has formed a cause and effect. If you want a second one, if you want the second one, you have to endure what the''effect'' brings. cost!"


    "What''s the price?"


    Zhuo Hua smiled, "I really want to see how he will react when I deal with his group of subordinates here, wake up Hua, let me go."


    "I can''t just watch you ruin the foundation of the Immortal Realm in the first area of ??the Xuantian Region. You don''t need to rely on this place to promote the immortal. There are many scattered immortals in the Immortal Realm that rely on this place."


    Hua Xinghua said lightly.


    "So, are you planning to do it with me?"


    Zhuo Hua smiled, "We are both Yuxu League, don''t you know my strength? To deal with you, I can do two tricks."


    "Then how do you use to deal with me?"


    A voice sounded behind everyone.


    He Baiyan and the others were slightly startled, and quickly turned to look around, only to see Su Han, Qingchen, Dragon Emperor, Sword God Hidden Emperor, Hidden Sword, and other holy masters from the Earth Immortal Realm silently looking at Zhuo Hua.


    "Meet the Lord!"


    He Baiyan seven immediately knelt on one knee.


    "Get up all."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and looked at Zhuo Hua faintly: "You only need two moves against Senior Xinghua, so how do you deal with me?"


    Asked all the martial artists in Xiancheng took a breath of cold air in their hearts, why the other party came in such a timely manner?


    I''m afraid there will be a good show...


    After Su Xinghua saw Su Han, he was immediately relieved. At any rate, Zhuo Hua hasn''t taken any action against He Baiyan and the others, and there is still room for things to change.


    The several holy masters around Zhuo Hua had a faint smile, but after Su Han really appeared, the smiles on their faces gradually disappeared.


    The few people looked at each other with solemn expressions, then looked at Zhuo Hua silently.


    In this matter, Zhuo Hua naturally had to negotiate with the other party!


    "Your Excellency is Kunlun Su Huang?"


    Zhuo Hua''s smile faded a bit.


    Su Han nodded slightly and said nothing.


    The atmosphere gradually became a little awkward.


    Zhuo Hua''s face changed slightly.


    At this time, Su Xinghua coughed twice and smiled towards Su Han: "Brother Su, this matter is a misunderstanding, why don''t I be a peacemaker..."


    "If you don''t misunderstand, I''ll talk later."


    Zhuo Hua might be aware of the lack of face, and immediately interrupted Su Xinghua''s words, and then looked at Su Han lightly, "I came to ask Xiancheng for a very simple purpose. Yuxu League sent me to talk with you."


    "You answer my question just now and talk to me again."


    Su Han smiled lightly. Zhuo Hua''s face gradually solidified.

 Chapter 1903： There is no sword formation in this world!

    "You should know that the purpose of the Immortal Dao camp here today is to peacefully resolve the matter of the Profound Sky Territory with you."


    Zhuo Hua spoke slowly.


    "After answering my question just now, I have a chance to solve the problem of Xuan Tianyu peacefully. Taking a step back, you just planned to kill my subordinates. This is not a peaceful solution."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Don''t be aggressive!"


    Zhuo Hua''s face was angry, and the aura in his body slowly rose.


    "It''s not that I am aggressive.


    It is you who are not happy for yourself. "


    Su Han smiled lightly and said, "It happens that so many people are here now. I need to see your attitude before I can talk to you."


    "In that case, let''s talk about it after you fight!"


    Zhuo Hua sneered, the aura in his body rose to the peak in a short time, and a breath storm suddenly formed around him.


    "Forget Chuan Mingyue Sword Array-up!"


    In the void, the billions of sword lights became shining again, and the terrifying aura intertwined, covering the huge Wenxian City.


    Everyone felt an unwinding pressure from the sky.


    However, the center of pressure was on Su Han.


    "Zhuo Hua! What on earth are you going to do! You want to ruin the city and ask if Xiancheng will succeed!"


    Su Xinghua said in anger.


    Even the chiefs who came with Zhuo Hua subconsciously stepped back a certain distance, with a solemn expression on their faces.


    Forget Chuan Mingyue Sword Formation is the strongest method that Zhuo Hua''s family of Sanxian can use, even Su Xinghua has not been able to grant this formation!


    Its power is so great that ordinary holy masters can hardly contend. Under this sword formation, even if hundreds of holy masters join forces, countless deaths and injuries may be possible! There are not many Sanxian who can control the Forgotten Moon Sword Array like Zhuo Hua. It is for this reason that the Seven Great Alliances of the Immortal Realm did not allow Zhuo Hua to enter the Xuantian Realm, fearing that he would fall in the middle. Zhuo Hua will be promoted after Su Han


    After that, enter the second area of ??Xuantianyu to get key training!


    "Zhuo Hua, you have to think twice!"


    The few who came with Zhuo Hua spread their voices.


    But at this moment, because of the shame in his heart, Zhuo Hua couldn''t listen to these advices. He just wanted to give Su Han the most violent blow, let everyone see, the name of Yuxu League No. Is it for nothing?


    "Under the Holy Lord, all go out of the city!"


    Wake up Hua said sharply.


    The mighty voice spread throughout the whole question Xiancheng.


    Countless figures rose through the air and flew out of the city.


    It doesn''t matter if you enter the city and you have to pay the best spirit coins. Staying in the city, facing the fight of these powerful players, they can''t bear the aftermath.


    When countless people fled Wenxiancheng, a voice faintly sounded:


    "There is no sword formation in this world."


    Hundreds of millions of Jianmang collapsed instantly.


    The heavy pressure disappeared instantly.


    Calm was restored in the void.


    The warrior who was about to escape from asking Xiancheng stopped his body in shock.


    "how come¡­¡­"


    Zhuo Hua''s face changed suddenly.


    The new chief of Yanjia took a deep breath. The opponent''s method similar to Dao Mantra is so strong that even the Forgotten Moon Sword Formation can be easily suppressed?


    Su Xinghua sighed softly, "Zhuo Hua, you are not Su Huang''s opponent, righteous your mind, if you want to talk about Xuantianyu things, you can no longer carry the arrogance in your heart."


    "You can talk to me now."


    Su Han smiled lightly at Zhuo Hua.


    Zhuo Hua''s face was pale, then red, and finally red and purple, and purple and black.


    After a long silence, he slowly said, "The immortal realm means to let you exit the first zone of the Xuantian Region, otherwise the balance here will be broken."


    "Then there is nothing to talk about. Why don''t you leave the Xuantian Realm in the Immortal Realm. I will just take its place and be able to assume the duties of your Immortal Dao camp here."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The crowd looked strange and were silent.


    Zhuo Hua''s face changed a few more times, and then he said in a deep voice, "It is impossible for the Immortal Dao camp to withdraw from the first area of ??the Xuantianyu."


    "Then what to do?"


    Su Han seemed to be smiling.


    "I''ll go back and ask for instructions."


    Zhuo Hua left a word, turned around and left.


    Suddenly leaving several other chiefs messy in the wind.


    Are they leaving?


    Or stay?


    If they go back in this way, the punishment is affirmative, but the punishment doesn''t matter. They are even more afraid of the rumors and talks of people around them.


    Just when a few people hesitated, Su Xinghua came out and became a peacemaker.


    "Well, everyone, there is not much change in Xiancheng. On the contrary, because of the existence of Su Huang, we have a great advantage over the Void God camp and the foreign objects camp! There is no need to think about the previous things. Look forward to it!"


    Su Xinghua smiled and said.


    "Brother Xinghua said so."


    "Su Huang, there was a lot of misunderstanding between my Yanjiao and you before. I think these misunderstandings don''t think about him for the time being. We can join hands in the first area of ??Xuantianyu in the future."


    "Yes, the Void God camp and the foreign object camp are our enemies."


    Su Xinghua saw the people express their opinions, and the smile on his face grew stronger, and then looked at Su Han: "Brother Su, what do you think?"


    "Being able to coexist peacefully, I will naturally not have disputes."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Then it''s settled."


    ...


    Ask Xiancheng¡¯s original martial arts camp¡¯s industries, and now they are in Su Han¡¯s hands. The one who came later didn¡¯t dare to say anything, and honestly went to buy some new industries from other people so as to be the base of the martial arts camp .


    Today, everyone in Su Han is standing in a mansion acquired by the original martial arts camp, which is large enough to house thousands of people without being crowded.


    "Han''er, why didn''t you just kill Na Zhuohua?"


    Qing Chen smiled lightly.


    Everyone also looked at Su Han.


    "Mother, my cultivation base is about to be overwhelmed, let alone the Holy Master, now even if I kill a saint''s source quality, it will also allow me to leave the first area of ??the Xuan Tianyu and be promoted to the number one in the Xuan Tianyu. Second District.


    This is one of the reasons.


    Another point, if I were not in the first area of ??the Xuantian realm, the immortal faction would still have the advantage. Now that Su Xinghua has made friends with me, it can help play a buffer role between the immortal realm and the immortal faction.


    Zhuo Hua and him came from the Yuxu League. If he were to be killed, there would be a gap in Su Xinghua''s heart. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Everyone nodded silently, and then looked at Su Han with surprise.


    "Holy Lord, are you about to be promoted to Taikoo God?"


    He Baiyan asked quickly.


    Su Han nodded slightly, "I will choose to be promoted when things are arranged in Xuantianyu."


    There was one thing he didn''t tell others, and he couldn''t tell others.


    In addition to arranging Xuantianyu''s affairs, several other identities also had to take advantage of this time to make arrangements. Ernest has returned to the Void God Clan, and no one has noticed the strangeness in him. He returned to the clan for meditation for a period of time, and then went to the immortal world again.

 Chapter 1904： Third order

    "Ernest, your mission in the Earth Immortal Realm seems to have failed. The person you chose has been killed."


    A Void God Race with almost the same appearance as Ernest appeared in front of Ernest with several other Void God Races, and said with a smile.


    "I chose more than one person, he is just one of them."


    Ernest said lightly: "If there is nothing else, I will rest."


    After speaking, he was about to close the door.


    "The family has chosen you. I hope you don''t let the family be ashamed. The other big families have done a good job. They have developed many holy masters in the immortal world."


    The other party reached out to prevent Ernest from closing the door, chuckled, and then led the person to turn away.


    Ernest waited for the opponent to leave, then slowly closed the door, and then came to the balcony of the room.


    This is a building with hundreds of stories high. From here, you can overlook the whole city.


    The city of the Void Gods is full of a mixture of ancient and modern. Here you can see all kinds of technological products, and you can also see all kinds of powerful people walking on the streets, shuttled in all kinds of In an ancient building.


    "In this city, you can see the powerhouses of the Primordial Gods everywhere. The Void God Race is known as the ninth level of civilization. It really is not bragging."


    Ernest sighed softly in his heart.


    On the side of the Void God Race, not only the strength of the major races is divided by civilization levels, but also the strength of the family within the Void God Race. There are also strict hierarchical divisions. There are regulations for what level and how much star field can be controlled.


    Ernest''s family is an eighth-tier family.


    Yuxu God Clan also belongs to the noble class, and there are many strong ones.


    After Su Han stole Ernest''s identity, he already had a general understanding of the plans of the Void God Race.


    The eighth-level clan he was in was regarded as allies with the other four eighth-level clan, and had planned to attack the immortal world a long time ago.


    At that time, it was different from now, because the army came directly.


    It is a pity that the Void God Race was defeated in that battle.


    In their eyes, in the extremely low-level Earth Immortal Realm, there are also eight-level powerhouses known as the "Six Dao" level!


    After that failure, the five major families were damaged, but the Void God Race had the original instinct for aggression.


    Even if you lose once, you won''t give up the realm of immortality easily.


    After many years of rest, the five big families began to invade for the second time, but this time, they were not as hasty and reckless as before.


    Instead, he chose to send a group of sixth-level fighters to sneak into the earth immortal realm, and one by one the saint masters in the earth immortal realm rebelled against them, and then used them to find out the hidden forces in the earth fairy realm.


    Know yourself and the enemy forever.


    After clarifying the true background of the fairy world, the five big families will start a real offensive of aggression.


    "Fortunately... the ninth-level family seems to look down on places like the immortal world. Their goal is the world of the foreign object camp, the immortal world of the immortal camp... so they didn''t blend into it.


    In addition, the Void God Race has a pathological value to the territory, and it is not surprising that the five big families will not choose to let the other eighth-level families intervene.


    Therefore, the enemies of the immortal world are only the five big families. "


    The corners of Ernest''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a smile very similar to Su Han.


    In fact, the five big families are no longer enough.


    Knowing that he would return to the Earth Immortal Realm, find out the traitors of the Earth Immortal Realm developed by the other Void God Race, and eliminate them one by one.


    As a result, the real offensive of the five major families will have to be delayed for a while.


    This period of time was enough for Su Han to gain stronger strength and achieve the purpose of controlling this battle.


    ...


    "His grandma! This is a monster!"


    "Monk, don''t get close to us! What happened before is treated as a misunderstanding!"


    "Run!"


    "Amitabha!"


    The monk begging for food opened his mouth, and the terrifying suction sucked the Primordial Gods who were fleeing nearby.


    The majestic source quality was instantly swallowed and refined, which once again improved his cultivation a lot.


    There were also several Primordial Gods with stunned faces standing nearby, but they were from the martial arts camp and from the Primordial God Realm.


    Not long ago, several people were surrounded by a group of Primordial Gods from the Void God camp. Just as they were about to be besieged, this monk of unknown origin suddenly appeared and swallowed several Tier 2 Primordial Gods in one bite. !


    The remaining seven or eight Primordial Gods could not escape his evil hands, and were swallowed by him one by one.


    Soon, the monk begging for food was in front of them, and the aura on his body soared all the way from the second rank to the third rank!


    Taikoo Zun Shen, every third level is a hurdle.


    The most common in the second area of ??the Xuantianyu is the first-order and second-order Primordial Gods, and the third-order is already a little rare.


    "Amitabha, will you still leave?"


    The monk begging for food slowly opened his eyes and smiled at the second-order Primordial Gods who stood still.


    "Thank you for your help. Your Excellency is also from the martial arts camp, right?"


    Those second-order Taikoo gods hurriedly clasped their fists.


    "That''s it."


    The monk begging for food smiled and nodded.


    "Your Excellency was the same as Tier 2 but was able to easily suppress the Void God camp. I really admire me. I believe your Excellency will definitely be able to do a lot in the second area of ??Xuan Tianyu in the future.


    I come from the Murong family of the Primordial God Realm, named Murong Lindeng. Didn''t you ask your name? "


    Murong Linden clasped his fist again.


    "Poor monks beg for food."


    The monk begging for food smiled, "You can see you donors if you are destined in the future, right now, the poor monk is a little hungry, and I have to find some food."


    After saying this, the monk begging for food turned and left.


    In a few steps, it has disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    "Brother Murong, this man of the same rank used only a few tricks to kill and kill. He must be the kind of Tianjiao powerhouse who is highly valued and focuses on training.


    I really envy, such a strong person in the second area of ??the Xuan Tianyu, the next time I meet, it may already be the sixth or even the seventh. "


    There was a hint of envy on the face of the speaker.


    Murong Linden nodded slightly, "It is true, the stronger the method, the faster the progress of cultivation in the second area of ??the Xuan Tianyu.


    The monk begging for food has been promoted to the third rank, and the fourth rank is not far from him. "


    Having said that, Murong Linden paused, "Just to come back again, in the second area of ??Xuan Tianyu, luck is also very important.


    Tianjiao powerhouses are everywhere here, even if it is not a Tianjiao powerhouse, if he encounters a Void God camp or a foreign object camp of Tier 4 and Tier 5, I am afraid that he will fall. "


    Several people nodded one after another, agreeing with Murong Linden''s words.


    Before coming to the Xuantian Region, they didn''t know how dangerous the Xuantian Region was. Only when they came in for a while, could they really feel the atmosphere in the Xuantian Region.


    This is full of death.


    But also full of opportunities!


    "Today we were lucky, and we met this monk who was begging for food and lost our lives.


    You guys take a break, and the tasks that should be completed have to be completed. "


    Murong Linden said. "Yes¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1905： Tengen City

    "Private soldier Zhang Tao!"


    "in!"


    "Here we are, this is Tianyuan City."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Tao carried his luggage and walked into the car.


    Because he was a second-class soldier, he had fought in the first area of ??the Xuantian domain for several years, and he had driven a Saint-class 2 type mech. His treatment was different from that of ordinary soldiers. The train and the platform he took were also special.


    Under the arrangement of the military, family members can come directly to the platform and wait.


    At this moment, there was a girl in school uniform standing on the platform, about 15 or 16 years old.


    She was accompanied by a female soldier.


    The girl looked a little expectant, a little trance, until she saw Zhang Tao, she smiled happily and rushed over excitedly.


    The two embraced tightly.


    The female soldier looked at Zhang Tao with a look of awe in her eyes.


    For those soldiers who are in charge of logistics in the rear, the second-class soldiers who drive mechs and fight with various natives with terrible strength in the Xuantianyu are heroes!


    After a few seconds, the two separated.


    Zhang Hui whispered: "Brother, you won''t leave when you come back this time?"


    "I don''t know, it depends on the situation."


    Zhang Tao smiled, then glanced around, "Why didn''t my parents come?"


    Zhang Hui''s expression changed slightly.


    Zhang Tao noticed something was wrong and smiled lightly: "Did something happen?"


    "When Dad delivered the goods to a customer a few days ago, he accidentally broke the goods and was beaten into the hospital by the customer. Mom took care of it there."


    Zhang Hui hesitated a few times and said.


    Then she quickly added: "Dad''s injury is not very serious, and he will be discharged soon, brother, don''t mess around."


    She knows that Zhang Tao has been very violent since she was a child. Now Zhang Tao is no longer a teenager. If she makes things big, she is afraid that it will affect Zhang Tao''s career.


    "Isn''t the injury severe?"


    Zhang Tao said lightly.


    "Well, it''s not very heavy, it''s just a little broken."


    Zhang Hui nodded quickly.


    After hearing her words, the female soldier frowned slightly and saluted Zhang Tao:


    "Sir, your father is a member of the military. If something goes wrong with the military, we can help to deal with it."


    "I know, but when I get to know the situation, I will let you know if I need your help."


    Zhang Tao returned a military salute and smiled.


    "His smile is so warm..."


    The female soldier''s face turned red.


    After Zhang Tao took Zhang Hui to leave the platform, the female soldier returned to her department and reported what Zhang Hui had just said.


    "Lin Xue, I heard that you just went to pick up an officer who came down from the battlefield?"


    "Is he handsome?"


    A group of female soldiers surrounded Lin Xue, and you asked each other.


    The entire logistics department is composed of female soldiers, and there are almost no male soldiers here.


    "It''s okay to be handsome, but it looks good with a smile."


    Lin Xue recalled Zhang Tao''s smile just now, her face flushed.


    "Hey, you blush! It looks like your heart is sprouting!"


    "Hahaha, do you know where he lives? Is there his network ID?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, they are second-class soldiers, so why would they like us nine-class soldiers..."


    Lin Xue said shyly.


    "Second-class soldiers are good. If it weren''t for the second-class soldiers, why would our family Xue''er look at him? Hahaha, if you don¡¯t like him, I will chase him back. Don¡¯t talk about the second-class soldiers in Tianyuan City. .


    In the past ten years, there have been only five fifth-class soldiers, three fourth-class soldiers, and one third-class soldier. That officer is the only one! "


    A slightly more mature female soldier said with a smile.


    "If Xueer is attracted to it, don''t rob her. Don''t think about old cows eating tender grass at your age."


    A graceful figure came over, and when the women saw this, they quickly looked down and saluted them:


    "Chief Wu!"


    "Chief Wu, why would I **** Xueer, I''m just joking."


    After the more mature female soldier saluted, she laughed.


    Officer Wu smiled. She was only third-class in terms of military rank, so when Zhang Tao returned, the military had notified her immediately.


    In the Galaxy Empire, the army is very complicated. Even if you have been a soldier for decades, you can''t figure out the various departments in it.


    But Chief Wu has always known that soldiers who can pilot mechs cannot be treated with ordinary military ranks.


    This kind of military personnel will receive extremely high salaries after being discharged from the army, and they will usually be hired by major groups as security consultants!


    After all, there are already few people who know how to drive mechas, let alone the existence of those holy mechas in the army?


    "Lin Xue, you just said that when Zhang Tao''s sister picked him up, they said that their father was injured and was hospitalized?"


    Chief Wu looked at Lin Xue.


    "Yes."


    Lin Xue nodded quickly.


    "If you dare to hurt the father of a second-class soldier, that person doesn''t want to live anymore."


    "According to the rules, you can go directly to the military court, right? Shots are light."


    "Mr. Wu, we are also responsible for this, let me deal with this matter."


    The slightly more mature female soldier smiled.


    "Well, the officer said that after he understands what happened, he can decide whether or not to let us intervene."


    Lin Xue said quickly.


    "Check the matter first, and then always pay attention to it. Let''s take action when we need to take action."


    Chief Wu nodded slightly.


    "Yes!"


    ...


    "Brother, where you went before, was it the legendary Xuantianyu? I heard that there are many monsters in it."


    On the way to the hospital, Zhang Hui asked curiously.


    "This is confidential, don''t ask, don''t inquire."


    Zhang Tao smiled lightly.


    Zhang Hui stuck out his tongue and changed the subject, telling Zhang Tao about the things that happened at home and at school when he was not in Tianyuan City in recent years.


    Zhang Tao listened quietly, sometimes smiling.


    The things on Xuan Tianyu''s side have been settled almost.


    There is a steady stream of saints, great saints, and even saint masters in the earth fairy world entering the Xuantian realm and arriving in Wenxian City.


    With the deity in charge, the warriors of the earth immortal world can get the best and most resources, and there are also quasi-sages who are gradually being promoted to the saints on the Su country.


    "Brother, here, parents must be very happy to see you."


    The two had arrived at the hospital, and Zhang Hui took Zhang Tao to the inpatient department.


    As soon as I arrived at the door of the ward, I heard someone arguing inside.


    "Zhang Shitou, I just pushed you a few times at the time. Your fracture has nothing to do with me! I came here to see you today because of kindness. You have to take the two thousand dollars if you don¡¯t take it , This matter is over!"


    "You go out! The matter of my old Zhang has been dealt with by the police!"


    "Haha, call the police? Since you are going to play a big game, you can''t get that dime. I see what evidence you can sue me!"


    "Get out!"


    "Why are you such a violent woman, you don''t know anything about politeness! Bitch!" Along with a curse, a fat figure walked out of the ward, muttering while walking, it is not a good thing!

 Chapter 1906： Have you been a soldier?

    Zhang Tao stared lightly at the fat middle-aged man until the other person walked up to him.


    "What are you doing stupidly standing in the middle of the road? Is this road built by your family?"


    The fat middle-aged man frowned.


    Later, when he saw Zhang Tao motionless, he still looked at him faintly, and suddenly felt uncomfortable with this look in his heart. He cursed with a foul expression on his face, and raised his hand to hit Zhang Tao''s head.


    "Little bastard, what do you look at!"


    "brother!"


    Zhang Hui exclaimed.


    The people around looked at the excitement and pointed.


    In the next moment, everyone''s faces changed.


    The whole corridor became very silent.


    When they saw Zhang Tao, who was not very tall, they just stretched out their hands to pinch the fat middle-aged man, and lifted him from the ground!


    "Ahem, you, what are you doing, let go! Kill, kill!"


    The fat middle-aged man desperately pulled Zhang Tao''s palm, his face gradually turned pale because he couldn''t breathe.


    Until he heard movement in the ward, a middle-aged woman came out. She was surprised when she saw this scene, and then she saw Zhang Tao and said in surprise:


    "son!"


    Zhang Tao smiled and nodded to the middle-aged woman: "Mom, I''m back."


    "What are you doing while holding him? Quickly put it down, something will hurt you!"


    The middle-aged woman quickly said.


    Zhang Tao nodded slightly and let go of his palms. The fat middle-aged man suddenly sat on the ground, gasping for breath, then he looked at Zhang Tao and the middle-aged woman with a bitter expression on his face:


    "It turns out that he is your son, okay, your son just wanted to kill me and hurt me. So many people have seen it. It depends on how I calculate it with you!"


    The middle-aged woman''s expression changed slightly, and she hurriedly said: "You hurt my old Zhang. We have settled this account. You go quickly!"


    "Two clears?"


    The fat middle-aged man stood up and tidyed up his messy clothes. Thinking of the humiliation just now, he gave Zhang Tao a stern look and sneered at the middle-aged woman:


    "Who will clear up with you? Zhang Shishi''s injury was caused by himself, and I can''t rely on me, but just now everyone saw how your son hurt me, I will call the police!"


    After speaking, he immediately took out the communicator.


    But the next moment the communicator was stretched out by Zhang Tao, and it was crushed directly in front of him.


    The fat middle-aged man was suddenly shocked.


    "My dad''s affairs, I will find you to deal with it later. This is the tenth floor, right? If you don''t get out now, I can send you down and get down from the window soon."


    Zhang Tao said lightly.


    "You wait! Boy, you wait!"


    The fat middle-aged man stepped back step by step, his eyes were a little flustered, and then left a harsh word, turned and hurried away.


    "Son, your temper has changed. You are a soldier, how can you take action at will? If your boss finds out, your future will be ruined!"


    The middle-aged woman looked worried.


    "Mom, he was too much just now. Brother did it right. The fat pig did it first."


    Zhang Huidao.


    "Ugh."


    The middle-aged woman sighed, and then said with some joy: "Go in and meet your dad. He hasn''t seen you in the past few years and misses you very much."


    In the ward.


    A middle-aged man with a face similar to Zhang Tao''s right leg was hung in the air with a plaster cast. He heard all the movement outside. After seeing Zhang Tao, a surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he forced calmly:


    "came back."


    "Well, I''m back."


    Zhang Tao nodded slightly.


    "How long can you stay here this time?"


    Father Zhang asked.


    "uncertain."


    Zhang Tao said.


    "How can you be unsure, there are clearly stipulations in the army, wait... Did you make any mistakes, just..."


    Father Zhang''s face changed suddenly.


    Mother Zhang''s body was shaken. If she was driven away by the troops, the nature would be different. Such soldiers would hardly find a good job in the Galaxy Empire, and they would be restrained everywhere!


    "It''s just a rest period, the return time is not determined."


    Zhang Tao said.


    Father Zhang''s face changed again and again, and then he forced a smile and said, "Okay, let''s rest for a while at home."


    He thought it was his own son who was desperate to save face, and he didn''t want to explain the truth, so he didn''t want to ask more.


    When the child is older, whether at home or outside, it is always right to save some face.


    Zhang''s mother obviously thought of this too, so she broke the topic and talked about the daily routine, during which the doctor from the hospital also visited the room.


    Zhang Tao knew that he was a second-class soldier, and the identity of the holy mecha pilot was kept secret at the ordinary level, and even Zhang''s father and mother would not be known.


    He regarded him as an ordinary ninth-class enlisted soldier, so he was asking Zhang Tao whether he had eaten well in the army and whether his training was hard.


    At the same time, he was a little worried about Zhang Tao''s future after returning to Tianyuan City from the military.


    Zhang Tao has two purposes.


    While chatting with the three of them at home.


    While thinking about subsequent actions.


    On the military side, obviously because he had close contact with the natives, he didn''t want him to go back and drive the holy mecha.


    In this way, his identity is useless.


    He didn''t allow things to develop like this.


    Every identity must have a role.


    That''s the case with Ernest.


    This is the case with monks begging for food.


    Zhang Tao, too.


    Fortunately, Zhang Tao has been in the army for a long time. He is also a second-class soldier. He knows more about the Galaxy Empire than ordinary people.


    As far as he knows, in addition to entering the Profound Sky Territory through the army, there are actually many large consortia or special mercenary groups in the Galaxy Empire that also have the qualifications to enter the Profound Heaven Territory.


    Only in terms of strength, it is naturally incomparable with the army, and in special times, Yu Xuan Tianyu will be called up by the army.


    Most people choose to enter the orthodox army, and only a few people choose to join a consortium or mercenary group for special reasons.


    "The consortium and mercenary group should be my next path. I have far more experience in driving mechs than ordinary people."


    In addition, his tactical awareness is not at the same level as before, if he was an excellent Saint-level Type 2 mecha pilot.


    Now even if it is level 3, or even immortal level mecha, as long as he is familiar with it, he can get started in a short time.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Tao was about to leave the hospital with Zhang Hui, and several soldiers from the Galaxy Empire arrived.


    "Just now a citizen called the police, saying that someone injured him, was it you?"


    The headed soldiers swept their eyes and fell on Zhang Tao.


    Zhang''s father and mother''s expression changed drastically.


    They didn''t expect that guy was so shameless that he really called the police.


    "it''s me."


    Zhang Tao said lightly.


    "Well, you come with us."


    "Son, you..."


    "I''ll go back as soon as I go. It''s nothing big, don''t worry."


    Zhang Tao comforted the three of them, and then left the hospital with the soldiers.


    Because it was not a big deal, several people didn''t handcuff Zhang Tao.


    On the way to the police department, a soldier saw Zhang Tao sitting upright, without saying a word, and curiously asked: "Have you been a soldier?"

 Chapter 1907： Top secret! ! !

    "Well, I have been."


    Zhang Tao nodded slightly.


    The expressions of the soldiers were relaxed a bit, because the soldiers were all retired soldiers, and ordinary people could not become soldiers.


    Only elites who have been retired from the army can enter the police department. This is the same rule as the Star River Empire. No matter what power they have, they can''t do anything in it.


    "Which military district did you serve as a soldier? I served as a soldier in Chaos Starfish Region three years ago for five years."


    Li Zhi smiled.


    "We all retreated from there. There are so many star beasts in the Chaos Sea. If you don''t have the ability, it''s really difficult to leave that ghost place alive."


    The driving policeman said casually.


    Zhang Tao glanced at them, was silent for a few breaths, and slowly said, "Mine belongs to the confidential level."


    Confidentiality level?


    The three soldiers in the car were silent.


    The one who hadn''t spoken suddenly sneered: "We Tianyuan City also have confidential soldiers?"


    "It''s not time to retire? Are you active?"


    Li Zhi looked at Zhang Tao suspiciously.


    "Active duty, come back and rest."


    Zhang Tao nodded slightly.


    However, it will not be long before he is expected to receive a notice of his retirement, but before receiving it, he belongs to active duty.


    There was some silence in the car.


    Several people couldn''t grasp Zhang Tao''s origin, so they didn''t continue to ask questions.


    Soon, the car drove to the police department.


    When the three took Zhang Tao into the lobby of the police department, they happened to meet a fat middle-aged man who had finished taking notes.


    "Boy, you can''t get up mad now!"


    The way of fat middle-aged gloating.


    "Do you know that you are going to a military court for wounding a military member?"


    Zhang Tao looked at the fat middle-aged man and said lightly.


    There was a sudden silence in the hall.


    Countless people looked at Zhang Tao''s side.


    Except for the soldiers in the police department, although the others do not have the qualifications to be discharged from the army, most of them are retired from the army.


    "Military, military subordinate?"


    The fat middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, only then did he vaguely discover that Zhang Tao''s temperament was indeed somewhat different from ordinary people.


    The policeman who had taken the fat middle-aged man to do the transcript also stopped and looked at Li Zhi and others, with a hint of inquiry in his eyes.


    "He did say he was an active soldier."


    Li Zhi nodded slightly.


    "This, this, even if you are an active soldier, you can''t hurt people for no reason.


    My neck still hurts here, and I have some difficulty breathing..."


    The fat middle-aged man forces his way of calmness.


    Because he found that many soldiers in the police department looked at him with a hint of coldness.


    "Yes, even if you are an active soldier, you can''t hurt people casually."


    The soldier next to the fat middle-aged man nodded slightly, and then looked at Zhang Tao: "I want to determine the identity of your active soldier."


    After that, he turned and walked to the nearest computer. With a light press, a ray fell on Zhang Tao and started scanning.


    After a few seconds.


    The computer suddenly sounded an alarm!


    Toot toot!


    Everyone was a little surprised, and they squeezed to the computer to look at it, but this look made everyone stunned.


    "This guy, I really didn''t lie..."


    Li Zhi looked at the computer and then at Zhang Tao, looking strange.


    On the huge screen, two large characters and a few exclamation marks appeared.


    Top secret! !


    It turned out to be a secret-level active soldier. As veterans, dozens of special areas flashed in their minds.


    The active military personnel in those special areas are basically at a confidential level. The chaotic starfish domain Li Zhi said is compared with the degree of danger and importance of those areas, it is simply pediatrics!


    Everyone looked at Zhang Tao''s eyes with a little awe.


    Seeing this, the fat middle-aged man quickly said: "One yard goes to one yard, even if he is an active soldier, he has shot me..."


    "Well, it is indeed one yard into one yard."


    The soldier who took the fat middle-aged man to do the transcript nodded with a weird look.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man walked over.


    "Director Nie."


    "Chapter Nie."


    Everyone greeted quickly.


    The visitor was Nie Huaiyu, Director of the Tianyuan Police Department.


    "Hello, this is Nie Huaiyu, the chief of the police department here."


    Nie Huaiyu stretched out his hand.


    Zhang Tao reached out and shook his hand, "Zhang Tao."


    "With my level of confidentiality, I am qualified to know the number of the unit to which you belong."


    Nie Huaiyu said solemnly.


    Zhang Tao nodded slightly, "The Chief of Police Department is indeed qualified."


    Nie Huaiyu walked to the computer, entered his identity code, and then rescanned Zhang Tao.


    The rest of them stepped aside one after another, they were not qualified to look at confidential information.


    After a few breaths.


    Nie Huaiyu''s expression gradually became solemn, and the rest of the people knew that Zhang Tao''s military service was not easy without seeing it.


    Otherwise, how could Nie Huaiyu, who returned as a third-class soldier, show such a solemn look.


    Nie Huaiyu turned off the computer, then walked to Zhang Tao and suddenly saluted.


    Upon seeing this, Zhang Tao also returned a military salute.


    Both men''s military salute postures are very standard.


    When the fat middle-aged man saw this scene, his face suddenly turned green.


    "What he just said is correct, assaulting military members is going to a military court."


    Subsequently, Nie Huaiyu''s eyes fell on the fat middle-aged man.


    "I didn''t beat his dad, it was his dad who fell by himself. Instead, when I was visiting the hospital, he beat me and my communicator was crushed by him!"


    The fat middle-aged man forcefully said calmly: "If he is an active soldier, he should be a crime of knowing the law and breaking the law!"


    The Galaxy Empire talks about evidence. For things without evidence, he is not afraid of the other party''s origins!


    What''s more, the deterrence of active servicemen is actually weaker than that of veterans. Sooner or later, the opponent will return to the army and will not have much influence in Tianyuan.


    "Have you beaten someone? I will investigate it clearly. As for you said he beat you, I have already seen the surveillance of the hospital once. Now I will play it back for you and the rest of you."


    Nie Huaiyu smiled lightly.


    Afterwards, the pictures of the hospital began to be played back on the big screen above the lobby.


    Everyone first saw the fat, middle-aged man scolding and cursing coming out of the ward, and the words of the curse were also clear.


    Then he shot Zhang Tao''s head first, and then Zhang Tao grabbed his neck and lifted it from the ground.


    The face of the fat middle-aged man became a little ugly.


    "See it clearly? You are trying to attack an active soldier, he is only defending himself.


    If you are convicted of assaulting military members and assaulting active-duty soldiers, I can tell you that in a military court, you will be shot. There is no chance to make a complaint. You have no idea what enemy the soldiers of the Galaxy Empire are facing. "


    Nie Huaiyu said coldly. The fat middle-aged man''s face became paler and paler, and sweat and cold sweat kept coming out. After a few breaths, he defended: "I didn''t touch him at all, he just shot before me..."

 Chapter 1908： Kid, was it you who spoke just now?

    "You don''t understand the law, it''s not the reason you broke the law."


    Nie Huaiyu said lightly.


    "Well, I''ll apologize to him. It''s not a big deal. I have known his father, Zhang Shitou, for many years.


    I have always been helping out his dad¡¯s business. By the way, I remember that my son and he are classmates, and are currently serving as the head of the security department in the Shengyu consortium. "


    The fat middle-aged man said while wiping cold sweat.


    He finally recalled this time that his son and Zhang Tao were also classmates in the same class. Before that, he hadn''t thought of this at all.


    "What''s your son''s name?"


    Zhang Tao said lightly.


    "Huang Da Lu, called Huang Da Lu."


    The fat middle-aged man quickly said.


    "Oh, it''s a bit of an impression."


    Zhang Tao nodded faintly: "He has gone to the Shengyu Financial Group now?"


    A touch of contentment flashed in the eyes of the fat middle-aged man, and then nodded, "I have been there for several years. I heard that I will be promoted to captain next month."


    Nie Huaiyu frowned slightly.


    The Shengyu Consortium is very strong.


    Although it is only a branch here in Tianyuan City, the Shengyu Consortium has a mecha system, so the captain of its security department has a very high job, and it can touch the control and driving of the mecha!


    Zhang Tao nodded slightly, no longer paying attention to the fat middle-aged man, and said to Nie Huaiyu: "Director Nie, let this matter be handled according to the law, don''t be partial because of my status as an active soldier."


    "it is good."


    Nie Huaiyu smiled and nodded, "It should be the same."


    After a pause, he looked at the fat middle-aged man and said faintly: "He will be detained for the time being until his affairs are clear."


    "Yes."


    The soldier with the fat middle-aged man taking notes quickly nodded.


    At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps at the door.


    I saw a group of people in uniforms walking in. The leader was very young, and when he saw the fat middle-aged man, he hurried a few steps.


    "Dad, are you okay?"


    The young man quickly looked at the fat middle-aged man, and when he saw the strangle mark on his neck, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes:


    "Dad, who did this!"


    Huang Hao saw his son coming, and his uneasy heart suddenly settled down, and he screamed at Zhang Tao:


    "He, it''s your classmate. Do you remember Zhang Shitou''s son Zhang Tao? He is now coming back as a soldier, and everyone on the police department is polite to him."


    "The police department has always been on business."


    Nie Huaiyu said lightly.


    Huang Dalu glanced at Nie Huaiyu, then at Zhang Tao, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes:


    "It''s a loss for me to fight with your classmates, and you do it to my dad? Even if you are an active soldier, you have violated the law, so you have to pay more!"


    "You should understand the whole story."


    Zhang Tao smiled lightly.


    "What''s the reason?"


    Huang Dalu frowned slightly.


    "Explain to Captain Huang."


    Nie Huaiyu approached Li Zhi.


    Li Zhi nodded slightly and went to Huangda Road to tell the whole story.


    Huang Dalu frowned as he listened.


    Huang Hao was a little guilty and his eyes flickered.


    "For the active-duty military members, my father was too hasty this time. Fortunately, I am the squadron leader of the security department of Shengyu Group. There should be room for this matter."


    Thinking of this, Huang Dalu nodded slightly after listening, and then said to Nie Huaiyu: "Director Nie, this matter is actually a misunderstanding. My dad is a bit impatient and doesn''t know the identity of Zhang Tao as an active soldier. There was a conflict accidentally, and now they have not suffered a big loss. I asked my father to apologize for this


    Is the matter resolved like this? "


    "My matter can be resolved with an apology. How to resolve his injury to my father?"


    Zhang Tao smiled lightly.


    Nie Huaiyu also nodded slightly and smiled at Huang Dalu: "How should this matter be resolved?"


    "After all, there is no major problem, and your father''s leg injury may not be caused by my father."


    Huang Dalu looked at Zhang Tao and frowned.


    "Yeah, yeah, I didn''t do it."


    Huang Hao quickly said.


    "Then detain it for the time being, and when the matter is investigated, it can be done in accordance with the law."


    Nie Huaiyu smiled.


    Upon receiving the order, Li Zhi and the others immediately stepped forward to take Huang Hao away. Huang Hao was a little frightened, and firmly grasped Huang Dalu''s arm.


    Huang Dalu gritted his teeth, "You guys wait."


    After that, he took out the communicator and broadcasted a number. After a while, there was a voice full of majesty:


    "Dalu, what''s the matter?"


    "Supervisor, it''s like this..."


    Huang Dalu said the matter in a low voice in a respectful tone.


    "Chief Nie is not by your side."


    "I''m here."


    "Give him the communicator."


    "Yes."


    Huang Dalu handed the communicator to Nie Huaiyu.


    Nie Huaiyu smiled, did not take it, just said faintly: "Director Lin, what do you want to tell me?"


    "Dallu told me, this is actually a small misunderstanding, can Chief Nie give me a face, just forget about it?


    Dalu has been promoted to squadron captain at a young age. In the future, our Shengyu Group will focus on training him. In the future, we may not be able to enter the Profound Sky Territory to serve for the Galaxy Empire. It should not chill the hearts of young people. "


    Nie Huaiyu''s expression changed slightly, "Are you planning to let him enter the Xuantian Realm?"


    "I started to choose from above. I have recommended him. When he enters the Profound Sky Territory, he will start with a holy level 1 mecha."


    Director Lin''s voice sounded.


    The faces of the soldiers present became very solemn.


    Xuan Tianyu is a land of legends. Only the elite of the elite are qualified to enter it. Inside, you can quickly accumulate meritorious services. Those who can enter, as long as they don''t die, the future will be very bright!


    Nie Huaiyu''s attitude has obviously changed, with a bitter smile on his face, he said to Zhang Tao:


    "look¡­¡­"


    The corner of Huang Dalu''s mouth rose slightly, staring at Zhang Tao faintly.


    "Director Nie, I still hope to do business by office. It''s just going to the Xuantianyu. It can''t be a reason for them to hurt people."


    Zhang Tao smiled lightly.


    "It''s just going to Xuantianyu? My kid, do you know where Xuantianyu is?"


    Director Lin''s voice sounded again.


    After a pause, "Fine, I''ll come here in person."


    Toot toot.


    A busy tone came from the communicator, and after less than ten seconds, everyone heard a roar from outside.


    Looking up, I saw a mecha in front of the police department.


    Zhang Tao took a look, with a touch of sarcasm in his eyes.


    This type of mech is for civilian use. There is no source quality on it. It has pure technological power and its power should be similar to that of Yuandan warriors.


    A figure walked down from the mech. It was a middle-aged man who was about forty years old and full of elegant atmosphere. He walked into the police hall and nodded to Nie Huaiyu.


    "Director Lin."


    Huang Dalu brought his hand down to the other side and saluted respectfully.


    "Yeah." Director Lin nodded faintly, and then his eyes fell on Zhang Tao: "My kid, was it you who spoke just now?"

 Chapter 1909： Is it weird?

    "Children?"


    There was a touch of sarcasm in Zhang Tao''s eyes.


    Nie Huaiyu said lightly: "Director Lin, this one in front of you is a fourth-class soldier in the army, not a kid."


    Fourth class soldier!


    No wonder it is top secret!


    Li Zhi and others looked in a daze.


    Huang Dalu was also taken aback, fourth class soldier? This is the elite of the army. He didn''t expect that he, a classmate who had trouble with him when he was a student, would now be a fourth-class soldier!


    Huang Hao is also a little afraid.


    Fortunately, Huang Dalu came, and Director Lin who valued him also arrived. With Director Lin¡¯s position in the Shengyu consortium, there is no problem in protecting him today.


    "It turns out that his level is not enough to check my real information..."


    Zhang Tao glanced at Nie Huaiyu.


    How long ago was the fourth class?


    It must be because Nie Huaiyu''s level is not enough to see his experience behind him, let alone know that he is now a second-class soldier.


    "Fourth-class soldiers...that is indeed a reason for pride."


    Director Lin groaned for a few seconds, then nodded faintly, but there was still a hint of pride in his tone:


    "But even the active fourth-class soldiers can''t be so disdainful of Xuan Tianyu''s performance. Do you know how many young elites like you are fighting in it?"


    "I probably know a little bit."


    Zhang Tao smiled lightly.


    Director Lin suddenly choked up, then his face sank, just about to say something, only to see a group of female soldiers in military uniforms walking outside.


    "Why are the people from the Logistics Department of the Military Region here?"


    Nie Huaiyu''s eyes moved slightly.


    Then immediately looked at Zhang Tao, the other party came here for only one reason.


    Director Lin frowned slightly.


    The most difficult thing to deal with in the Galaxy Empire is the military area.


    "Hello Zhang Tao, this is Wu Yue, the chief of the Logistics Department of the Tianyuan Military Region."


    The leading female officer paid a military salute to Zhang Tao.


    "Chief Wu."


    Zhang Tao replied.


    "I just received the above notice. This is your''emergency dismissal notice''."


    Chief Wu handed Zhang Tao an envelope.


    Zhang Tao smiled, not surprised, took it and opened it.


    Emergency dismissal notice?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Huang Dalu and Director Lin suddenly laughed.


    Now that the other party is not even an active soldier, things are easier to handle.


    "What happened to him in the military area, he will be discharged urgently..."


    Nie Huaiyu looked at Zhang Tao with a strange expression.


    "Zhang Tao, you have been discharged from the army, and the confidentiality regulations do not need to be followed. After that, your experience in the military area can become your resume. I believe all major consortia will rush to you. Congratulations."


    Chief Wu smiled.


    For this kind of people who have lived on the front line, they can have a better life and a higher social status after leaving the army.


    "The fourth class soldiers who retired can also serve as the head of the security department in our Shengyu Group."


    Director Lin smiled lightly.


    Officer Wu immediately looked at Director Lin and said faintly: "Who told you that he is a fourth-class soldier? If he is not discharged, I will call him the officer."


    "Ok?"


    Director Lin was slightly startled.


    Nie Huaiyu was also stunned.


    Isn''t the information he saw the fourth-class soldiers?


    Wait, is it that his level is not enough?


    Thinking of this, Nie Huaiyu went to the computer subconsciously and rescanned Zhang Tao.


    On the big screen, Zhang Tao''s resume appeared directly.


    Private!


    Saint-level Type 2 Mecha pilot in the first area of ??Xuantianyu!


    Due to close contact with the indigenous people, he is now retired urgently, but he has been checked and isolated. There is no source of infection on his body. The retired treatment is first-class treatment!


    "how is this possible¡­¡­"


    Huang Dalu took a breath in his heart.


    Private?


    How could the opponent be a second-class soldier!


    Even Nie Huaiyu, a leader in the Tianyuan City Police Department, was only a fourth-class soldier who retired...


    In addition, the status of the Saint-level Type 2 mecha pilot in the first area of ??the Xuantian Domain is more important than the ordinary second-class soldier!


    That is Xuantianyu!


    The front line in the front line!


    Only the elite can go!


    Only elites can learn to control the saint-class mechas in the army. After this elite retires, all major consortia will break their heads!


    Director Lin was also stunned, and stammered: "You, you have been to Xuantianyu..."


    "Is it weird?"


    Zhang Tao looked at Director Lin and smiled.


    "No, not surprising, but I didn''t expect...you are so young..."


    Director Lin stammered and forced a strong smile on his face.


    After Huang Dalu was shocked, his heart sank suddenly.


    That''s it!


    The matter is no longer in his control. With the identity of the other party, it is bound to be impossible for the police department to sell Director Lin''s face.


    "By the way, Chief Nie, we have found out that civilian Huang Hao took action against the military members. Next, we will take him to the military court, so you won¡¯t be at your disposal."


    Chief Wu looked at Nie Huaiyu and smiled lightly.


    "Yes, he is yours now."


    Nie Huaiyu nodded without hesitation.


    Huang Hao looked dumbfounded, until he was handcuffed by several female soldiers, he looked at Huang Dalu in horror:


    "Son, save me, son!"


    "Slow, wait..."


    Huang Dalu took a step forward with a pale face.


    Wow!


    A group of female soldiers directly took out their weapons and aimed at Huang Dalu.


    The atmosphere instantly dropped to freezing point.


    A trace of cold sweat appeared on Huang Dalu''s face, and he smiled bitterly: "Zhang Tao has retired and is no longer an active soldier. His father is not a member of the military anymore..."


    "First of all, members of the military have always been members of the military, and secondly, Zhang Tao has just retired. Your father bullied the members of the military a few days ago."


    Chief Wu smiled lightly and said: "Originally, you can go private with this matter, but your father later planned to take action against the active soldiers. He was stubborn. Our military area logistics department can only take over the matter, and then wait for the military court''s judgment. ."


    After that, she waved her hand gently, and Lin Xue and other female soldiers immediately took Huang Hao away from here.


    Huang Dalu can only watch, helpless. "Zhang Tao, you are bleeding and sweating in the Xuantian realm. There is only this that our logistics department can do. If there is any need for help in the future, even if you tell me, the logistics department will do it without breaking the law. Give the greatest support.


    "


    Chief Wu smiled.


    "Thank you very much, then."


    Zhang Tao nodded with a smile.


    The two sides saluted each other, and then Chief Wu led people away from the police station.


    "Director Nie, there is nothing else to do, I also leave first."


    Zhang Tao smiled at Nie Huaiyu.


    Nie Huaiyu nodded subconsciously. After he recovered, Zhang Tao had already walked out of the door. Nie Huaiyu moved his lips, and finally only raised his hand in a military salute!


    Immediately afterwards, people who had joined the army in the lobby of the police department also raised their hands to salute Zhang Tao''s leaving back.


    The fighters fighting on the front lines are worthy of everyone''s respect! This scene gradually caused Huang Dalu''s heart to sink to the bottom, and the strong smile on Director Lin''s face seemed to be crying.

 Chapter 1910： Mecha Heaven

    The house Zhang Tao lives in is not big, and the land price in Tianyuan City is quite expensive. This house was only acquired by Zhang''s father after half a lifetime.


    After leaving the police department, Zhang Tao returned to the hospital. Zhang''s father and Zhang''s mother were relieved. Then he went home with Zhang Hui, and Zhang''s mother stayed to take care of Zhang''s father.


    "Brother, a lot of information?"


    Zhang Hui stood at the door stunned.


    Installed on the communicator at home, messages popped up constantly, she subconsciously clicked on one, and she saw the four characters of Shengyu Foundation!


    "How could it be the Shengyu Consortium, they sent a message..."


    Zhang Hui''s expression gradually became solemn, and then she looked at Zhang Tao with a weird look: "Brother, the Shengyu Consortium hopes that you can apply for the head of the security department..."


    The Shengyu Consortium is very strong.


    Although it is not comparable to the top consortium, it is enough to stand on top of the mountain in Tianyuan City.


    In addition to Tianyuan City, the Shengyu Consortium has branches in several first-tier cities in the Galaxy Empire, and its headquarters is in the "Qianlong City", the capital of the Galaxy Empire.


    "not interested."


    Zhang Tao smiled.


    He was also going to a top-notch consortium, and the Shengyu consortium even bought the places to enter the Profound Sky Territory from the top consortium.


    "Brother! This is the head of the security department! The real authority! Huang Hao, who injured his father, is so arrogant because his son served as the squadron leader in the security department of the Shengyu Consortium!"


    Zhang Hui said in amazement.


    "Look at other information."


    Zhang Tao said as he took out the ingredients from the refrigerator.


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Hui clicked on other information, and his face gradually showed surprise.


    Ange Consortium.


    Lee Consortium.


    Hengsheng Consortium.


    ...


    This information comes from more than a dozen different consortia. The most frightening thing is that they all have a common purpose, and that is to hire Zhang Tao!


    "Brother, what is going on?"


    Zhang Hui murmured.


    Compared with the Shengyu Consortium, the Ange Consortium Li''s Consortium is a top-notch consortium, and the Shengyu Consortium looks like an ant in front of them!


    "I am discharged, so they plan to hire me."


    Zhang Tao said while washing the vegetables.


    "Retired?"


    Zhang Hui was stunned.


    "It is also the notice of dismissal received from the police department. After dismissal, there is no confidentiality level.


    In the past few years, I have been shed tears and blood for the Galaxy Empire in the Profound Sky Territory, and have been promoted all the way to the second class.


    Now that I am discharged from the army, I am treated as a first-class soldier. These consortiums come to me, just because I can drive a holy mecha.


    This kind of talent is very low in the huge population base of the Galaxy Empire. Every veteran who can drive a Saint-class mech is the talent they are looking for to break their heads. "


    Zhang Tao said with a smile but a smile.


    "hiss--"


    Zhang Hui immediately took a breath and looked at Zhang Tao in disbelief.


    She didn''t know Xuan Tianyu.


    But she knows what the second class is!


    In Tianyuan City, it seems that there has not been a second-class soldier in the past ten years! These are all important talents of the Galaxy Empire!


    "Brother! Are you really a second-class soldier?"


    After Zhang Hui was shocked, it was a surprise.


    Although she is still studying, she also knows how the second-class soldiers will be treated after their retirement!


    "Can this be fake?"


    Zhang Tao smiled.


    After half an hour.


    The dinner table.


    Zhang Hui kept talking about it.


    "Brother, how about going to the Shengyu Consortium? None of the other top consortia have branches in Tianyuan City. If you go to the Shengyu Consortium, you don''t have to go to other places."


    "No, no, the Shengyu consortium is too weak. Brother should go to a stronger consortium. The Ange consortium is mainly foreigners. It''s better to go to the Li consortium..."


    "Eating your meal, the rewards given by these consortiums are not high enough. I will make a decision after they give them higher."


    Zhang Tao said lightly.


    "Not high enough? The Shengyu Consortium has directly made you the head of the Tianyuan City Security Department!"


    "There is also the Ange Consortium. They hired you to be an instructor in the Ange Mecha Corps. They gave you more benefits than the Shengyu Consortium gave!"


    "not enough."


    After Zhang Tao finished his last meal, he walked to his room:


    "It''s okay don''t come in, go and wash the dishes."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Zhang Hui pouted, somewhat dissatisfied.


    in the room.


    There is something similar to a nutrition cabin, which is a machine owned by every household in the Galaxy Empire, the ¡®Galactic Network Login Device¡¯.


    Depending on the level of the login device, its functions are also very different.


    The most basic ones only have Internet access.


    Zhang Tao''s model is relatively high-end, not only has the Internet function, but also enters the "Mecha Paradise".


    This online community can simulate mechas for training and battles. Almost the top mecha operators in the Galaxy Empire have their names in this online community.


    Mecha Heaven has a ranking list.


    Now ranked first is the "Qianlong" known as the number one master in the military.


    Taking the name of the capital of the Galaxy Empire as the title shows how detached his identity is.


    This Qianlong is not only the number one master in Mecha Heaven, but he is also a powerhouse who has been injected with genetic medicine. It is rumored that his strength is in the third area of ??the Xuantian Domain, and is also the top!


    The few behind Qianlong are all similar to him.


    In other words, the top 100 in the entire ranking list are all ruthless characters in the third area of ??the Xuan Tianyu.


    Then the first thousand, the strong in the second area of ??Xuan Tianyu.


    Zhang Tao''s previous ranking in Mecha Heaven was 56869.


    Now, he intends to rush to this ranking list.


    The ranking list of Mecha Heaven is rich in gold, more useful than any resume.


    As long as he rushes into the top ten thousand, the major consortia will have to use several times the previous salary to hire him.


    If you can rush into the top five thousand, the treatment will be completely different.


    Entering the mecha paradise is like being in an extremely real virtual world, where everyone drives their mecha to and from here.


    Zhang Tao''s mecha model in Mecha Paradise is the same as the previous model in Xuan Tianyu. This is a special treatment for soldiers, and there is no need to recharge a large amount of money to buy virtual mechas like ordinary people.


    On the way to the battlefield of the qualifying match, people nearby will show a sense of awe after seeing the mecha that Zhang Tao is driving.


    They could tell at a glance that the mecha Zhang Tao was driving was extraordinary!


    It is a product of the army!


    Not long after Zhang Tao enters the battlefield, the system will automatically match opponents who are close to him in strength. During the battle, others can also choose to pay to watch the battle, but ordinary characters will naturally not have the desire to pay to watch the battle.


    A few seconds later, the system matched Zhang Tao with an opponent.


    The mecha model driven by the opponent was similar to Zhang Tao. Obviously, this was also an existence that had fought in the Xuantian domain.


    "Sura? Your code name is very similar to that of King Shura, aren''t you afraid that he will trouble you?" When the matched opponent saw Zhang Tao''s code name, he couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1911： Sprint

    "King Shura won''t bother with a small character like me."


    Zhang Tao smiled.


    The Shura King whom the opponent said was the top ten powerhouse in the Mecha Heaven rankings, and he had basically been fighting in the third zone of the Xuantian Domain.


    "It''s true, it''s no wonder you dare to give yourself the code name Shura. Okay, let me see how many kilograms your means are."


    The other party smiled slightly and put on a fighting pose.


    Judging from his tone, he is obviously also a very proud person.


    Zhang Tao smiled and walked towards him slowly.


    The battle began.


    About three seconds later.


    The opponent''s mecha was turned into a broken piece of bronze and iron, and the opponent was forced to go offline because of the''death'' state.


    This battle has brought Zhang Tao a certain amount of points. As long as it continues like this, it won''t be a problem to rank two or three thousand today.


    In less than a few seconds, the system once again matched Zhang Tao with an opponent.


    This battle also only took Zhang Tao a few seconds.


    Compared with his opponent''s tactical awareness, there is a huge gap, in Zhang Tao''s eyes, there are flaws everywhere.


    Unconsciously, the day passed.


    Zhang Tao''s ranking quickly increased by thousands.


    This kind of increase rate can only be encountered in the mech paradise when a master is practicing a trumpet, but a master seldom will practice a trumpet, unless he is trying a trick that he does not want to be known by the outside world, he will create a trumpet. Let''s cover it up.


    The opponents who have fought against Zhang Tao today have posted some posts in Mecha Paradise. After these posts are put together, everyone has come to a conclusion:


    They have met a master trumpet!


    In addition to this, no one can explain why a master suddenly appeared, fought thousands of battles in a day, without a single defeat!


    "Brother, a guest is here."


    Someone came to visit early the next morning.


    After Zhang Hui opened the door to the other party, he greeted Zhang Tao and went to school.


    Zhang Tao looked at Director Lin lightly, smiled, "Sit down."


    Director Lin squeezed a strong smile on his face, "I won''t sit down. I am here today to apologize on behalf of Shengyu Group. Huang Dalu''s father did a little too much. Here are some of Shengyu Group''s wishes."


    With that, he took out a black card and put it on the table.


    Zhang Tao glanced at the black card of the Galaxy Empire, and the deposit required to open the card was at least 10 million.


    It shows that Shengyu Group specially used 10 million Galaxy coins to settle with Zhang Tao.


    Zhang Tao smiled and didn''t move the black card: "You can take this card back."


    Director Lin''s expression changed slightly, and he smiled in a low voice, "Sir..."


    "I am discharged."


    Zhang Tao said lightly. "Well, Mr. Zhang, Huang Dalu is really the most talented mecha operator our Shengyu Group has cultivated over the years. If his father is tried by a military court and his resume is stained, he will lose the opportunity to go to Xuantianyu. not only


    It is the loss of Shengyu Group and the loss of Galaxy Empire..."


    Director Lin sneered.


    "Your mouth is pretty slippery, a mere Huangda Road has already been linked to the Galaxy Empire."


    Zhang Tao smiled, "The purpose of your coming here today is purely to plead for Huang Hao?


    If so, please go back. The laws of the Galaxy Empire have always been fair. How the military court judges Huang Hao is based on the law, and it will not change because of me. "


    Director Lin saw that Zhang Tao didn''t want to intercede for Huang Hao, his face changed, then gritted his teeth and whispered:


    "Actually, I am here today for the recruitment of Shengyu Group.


    Shengyu Group hopes that you will be the head of the security department. "


    "The head of the security department? As far as I know, you are the head of the security department. If I take this seat, what about you?"


    Zhang Tao smiled lightly.


    "I will be the deputy supervisor and help you deal with some clutter."


    Director Lin said with a strong smile.


    Knowing the existence of Zhang Tao from Shengyu Group, Director Lin was already very uncomfortable when he tried to recruit Zhang Tao as the head of the security department.


    He stayed in this position for so many years, but in the end he was robbed of his seat by a brat who had just retired.


    "I have no interest in this matter either."


    Zhang Tao smiled lightly and said, "The pond of Shengyu Group is too small."


    "Not interested in?"


    Director Lin was stunned, and an imperceptible surprise flashed deep in his eyes. If Zhang Tao did not enter the Shengyu Group, his position as the head of the security department would still be secure!


    After sending off Director Lin, Zhang Tao returned to the room. This time, instead of entering Mecha Paradise, he sat cross-legged on the bed, slowly chanting the Tao Te Ching.


    It wasn''t until Zhang Hui finished school at noon that Zhang Tao opened his eyes and frowned slightly.


    No way.


    The cultivation technique of the Earth Immortal Realm really cannot be practiced on the Galaxy Empire. It is not a problem of cultivation technique. It is probably the reason for the rules of this realm, and this kind of rule should be in response to the human race from the Galaxy Empire.


    Otherwise, with the huge martial arts experience base of the deity, Zhang Tao''s aptitude is too poor, and he should have a sense of breath now. "It seems that personal strength can only be achieved by injecting genetic medicines. Genetic medicines are very expensive. The good ones are not even sold. They can only be exchanged for merits. It will be slightly easier to obtain merits in the Xuantian domain. Tianyu


    Made plans. "


    Zhang Tao thought.


    His current target is the second area of ??the Xuantian Region.


    If one enters it, with the support of the deity and the monk begging for food, it is not difficult for him to obtain merits.


    "Brother, have dinner!"


    "You eat first."


    Zhang Tao replied, and then lay into the network login device.


    It is necessary to start the qualifying as soon as possible, so that only the top consortiums such as the Ange Consortium will show true sincerity to hire him and train him.


    This day is another day of indiscriminate killing.


    All opponents who met Zhang Tao were defeated within a few seconds.


    In the forum of Mecha Paradise, there was such a post:


    "That Shura has come to try again, everyone who is close to him should suspend the qualifying, so as not to encounter him being chopped and losing points."


    This post allowed Zhang Tao to match his opponent a lot longer, but some people did not believe in evil and deliberately wanted to match Zhang Tao.


    It didn''t take long for this kind of person to disappear, which caused Zhang Tao to start matching a higher level master.


    One advantage of Mecha Paradise is that in qualifying, everyone will be restricted to the same level of strength no matter what type of mecha is driving.


    What everyone competed is pure combat consciousness.


    And the stronger the one, the stronger the fighting consciousness is naturally.


    When Zhang Tao began to encounter the existence of those who had driven the Saint-Class 3 mecha, the time to defeat was increased from a few seconds to ten seconds.


    But it''s okay.


    Zhang Tao can accept this time-consuming level.


    He once again promoted thousands of places. Also because of two consecutive days of promotion, more and more people are paying attention to Zhang Tao in Mecha Paradise. As long as Zhang Tao is online, they will start watching!

 Chapter 1912： Lee Consortium

    Lee Consortium.


    "Miss, you just took up the post of the head of the personnel department today. Let me get acquainted with the working atmosphere. Just ask me to do something."


    "Qianlong City", the capital of the Galaxy Empire, has towering buildings in the most prosperous city center.


    One of them is the headquarters of the Li''s consortium, which covers a very large area and has dedicated commuter trains for internal employees.


    In an office on the 350th floor of the core building, a woman in her twenties sits on an office chair, and in front of her, stands a respectful middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man wore a meticulous suit and his hair was meticulously combed. "Director Hong, I have already understood before taking office. Our Li¡¯s consortium¡¯s Mecha Special Agent Team lacks fresh blood and was suppressed by another top consortium in the second area of ??the Xuantianyu. I want to hire a group of talented individuals. Mecha division, about two thousand people


    Around, added to the mecha special agent team. "


    Li Shaohua smiled.


    Although she is not very old, her words and demeanor do not have the impetuousness of young people.


    Director Hong was slightly startled.


    Two thousand people?


    The Mecha Special Task Force is the most important department of the Li''s consortium in the second area of ??the Xuantianyu, and is responsible for obtaining the source quality required by all major consortia.


    Source quality and technology are the core of the Galaxy Empire.


    In the development of the Galaxy Empire, source quality played a very important role.


    Long, long ago, the development of the Galaxy Empire was not as strong as it is now, and there are many interstellar nations that are stronger than the Galaxy Empire.


    At that time, the Galaxy Empire had already entered a bottleneck.


    until one day.


    The Galaxy Empire discovered the source quality. After this new type of energy is combined with technology, a huge power burst out instantly.


    From that day on, the Galaxy Empire rushed all the way, defeating countless powerful interstellar kingdoms, and finally secured its position as the overlord.


    Therefore, the source quality has also become the core of the Galaxy Empire.


    The only way for the Galaxy Empire to obtain source quality was in the Xuantian Domain.


    Both the military and the major financial groups have their layout in the Xuantian Domain.


    Like the first, second, and third areas of the Profound Sky Realm, all major forces focus on them.


    It is very difficult to cultivate a talent who can drive Saint-class mechas in the Profound Sky Territory. This requires talent. At that level of combat, ordinary people''s tactical awareness simply cannot meet the requirements.


    In addition, the creation of the mecha and the required source quality are also a lot of money.


    The ¡®Mecha Special Agent Team¡¯ deployed by the Li¡¯s Consortium in the second area of ??the Xuan Tianyu all used immortal mechas.


    Its build cost and source quality are not comparable to those of the Saint-class mechas in the first district. Let¡¯s not talk about whether we can find two thousand mecha divisions who can drive the fairy-class mechas, but the fairy-class equipped for these two thousand people. Mechas are a huge cost.


    "Miss, would you like to think about it. If you add two thousand people at once, the cost is a bit big."


    Director Hong whispered.


    "This is just my thought. It depends on the actual situation, but if you need to prepare, you have to order to prepare.


    I have estimated that about 500 billion is enough.


    You are the treasurer, there is no problem in this regard, right? "


    Li Shaohua smiled.


    "Five hundred billion..."


    Director Hong showed a bitter smile in his eyes, and then nodded slightly, "The problem is not big." For the Li consortium, the 500 billion fund is not a big problem. It mainly depends on who will mobilize. Li Shaohua is the daughter of Li, and he is young at a young age. He has been injected with a fairy-level genetic medicine, and his specific strength is kept secret, and few people know about it internally.


    At the same time, he also knew that Li Shaohua ranked very high in Mecha Heaven. He didn''t know who it was.


    After Director Hong went out, he returned to his floor, and some management immediately surrounded him.


    "Director Hong, how''s it going? Is the young lady easy to touch? Isn''t her temper?"


    These managements are all big figures with faces and faces outside, and there are traces of genetic medicine injections on their bodies.


    The Galaxy Empire is different from the places in the Earth Immortal Realm. Ordinary people are pure ordinary people. In the eyes of ordinary people, people who have been injected with genetic medicine are like gods.


    Therefore, the dream of countless people is to join the major consortia or the army, collect enough merits, inject genetic medicine, and complete the process of diving into the dragon in an instant!


    "Do things well, and find out what some of these don''t do."


    Director Hong snorted, turned and left.


    The transfer of 500 billion funds is not a trivial matter. He has to make preparations in advance, although whether the money will be used is still a big question mark.


    ...


    After Director Hong went out, Li Shaohua entered her network login device. The network login device she used was the "Qianlong" model, which represented the highest-level model and had many functions that ordinary high-end models did not have.


    One of the functions is that you can easily view the detailed information of each ID in Mecha Paradise. This network login device has similar administrator rights, so only the top consortia have configured some.


    "Sura? Haha..."


    Li Shaohua saw a code name, a smile flashed in his eyes, and then checked the record of the mecha division with the code name Shura in the past two days.


    "Well, I haven''t been online for a long time. Just after I went online, I won thousands of battles one after another? Is he trying to qualify?"


    Li Shaohua suddenly became curious.


    She herself was preparing to select talents on the ranking list of Mecha Heaven. The information of Shura in front of her indicated that she did not belong to a consortium or organization, but the Mecha model she was driving was for military use.


    It can be proved that he should be of military background.


    "The IP address is Tianyuan City, and it is not time to leave the military, so I should go home to visit relatives? Huh..."


    Li Shaohua picked up the communicator and said, "I want to check someone. Has any military master in Tianyuan City come back these days?"


    "Two minutes."


    Two minutes later.


    "Zhang Tao, once served in the special squad in the first area of ??the Xuantianyu Military Region, driving a Saint-class 2 mech.


    Because of close contact with the indigenous people, after a period of isolation, he was urgently discharged from the army. "


    "Thanks."


    Hanging up the communicator, Li Shaohua''s eyes showed a hint of thought.


    If Zhang Tao is the Shura of Mecha Heaven, his methods are far more than what the data shows.


    "Observe again!"


    Li Shaohua felt that he might have met a real talent. Talents who can drive immortal mechas are extremely rare in the entire Galaxy Empire. Don¡¯t even look at her that she intends to recruit 2,000 people to be added to the mecha agent team in the second area of ??the Xuantianyu. In fact, these two thousand may From 200 million or even 2 billion


    Choose among people!


    A few days later.


    Zhang''s father''s injury has stabilized, and Zhang''s mother took him out of the hospital. The two learned from Zhang Hui the employment information sent by major financial groups to Zhang Tao. The two were very excited, and Zhang Tao had no worries about the future.

 Chapter 1913： Fellow learners

    "That Shura, which big person''s trumpet is?"


    "From more than 50,000 to 10,000! Today is about to become a four-digit ranking!"


    "For rankings less than 10,000, there are two brushes in the second area of ??Xuantianyu, right!"


    "I watched him in thousands of battles, and I found that his tactical awareness was very top-notch. A slight flaw would be fully utilized, and then a snowball effect would be formed!


    I suspect that even if he is driving a mecha model that is stronger than him, he can rely on this superhuman response ability and tactical awareness to give himself an advantage! "


    "Yes! This should be the master''s tactical awareness!"


    While watching other people''s posts, Li Shaohua repeated the details of the video of Zhang Tao fighting against others.


    "Should bring him back and use real combat to test his limit of combat power."


    Li Shaohua stood up and clicked the communicator:


    "Get ready to fly, I''m going to Tianyuan City."


    "Yes."


    ...


    "Brother, there''s another message coming, hey, it''s not a job offer, it''s from your classmates, would you like to check it out?"


    When Zhang Hui came home from school, she saw a message flickering and opened it curiously, and then shouted at Zhang Tao.


    Zhang Tao walked out of the room and took a look at the message. The name of the person who sent the message was familiar. He thought about it, oh, it was the monitor of the class when he was in school.


    The content of the message is very simple, an address, a time, this is an invitation letter for a class gathering.


    Zhang Tao wanted to refuse, but his heart moved, recalling some examples he had heard before.


    People in the foreign object camp are occasionally seized by the powerhouses of the virtual **** camp or the martial arts camp, or they are controlled and turned into puppets.


    He had already sneaked into the Galaxy Empire several times, but the reason it was finally discovered was that his behavior was very different from before.


    For example, not getting close to loved ones.


    As long as they are detected, they will focus on monitoring and find clues.


    "I''m going to a class reunion tonight. Tell your parents, I won''t eat at home."


    Zhang Tao smiled towards Zhang Hui.


    "Oh, so did I. I made an appointment with my classmates to sing tonight. It seems that the place I went with you is in a shopping mall. Let''s go there together."


    Zhang Hui smiled.


    "can."


    Zhang Tao nodded slightly.


    ...


    In the evening, Zhang Tao took Zhang Hui to the largest commercial center in Tianyuan City, a paradise for the rich, with luxury cars and supercars everywhere.


    "Brother, you will go to work in the consortium in the future, can you buy a small car and drive it for me?"


    Zhang Hui embraced Zhang Tao''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "At your age now, you must think hard about studying and strive for a better future.


    It may not be long before you can buy yourself a luxury car. "


    Zhang Tao smiled lightly.


    "Zhang Hui!"


    Several girls stood in the distance, waving their hands here.


    After the two sides approached, the girls quietly took a look at Zhang Tao, then pulled Zhang Hui over and whispered.


    "Zhang Hui, is this your brother? He looks very handsome!"


    "Hey, that''s natural, don''t make any bad ideas, I don''t want to call your sister-in-law!"


    "What are you kidding? We are still reading!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Several girls burst into laughter, and then Zhang Hui waved to Zhang Tao: "Brother, we''re going to sing!"


    "Ok."


    Zhang Tao nodded with a smile.


    After watching Zhang Hui and the girls leave, Zhang Tao walked to the other direction of the mall. His destination was the ¡®Jis¡¯ Hotel.


    This Jisi Hotel is an industry under the Shengyu Consortium, and it is considered the most luxurious hotel in Tianyuan City.


    The monitor set the place for the classmates to gather here, and he didn''t know how many people would dare to come.


    Arriving at the gate of the Jisi Hotel, Zhang Tao was about to enter, but was stopped by the doorman, who smiled politely:


    "Sir, the hotel has a dress code."


    Zhang Tao was stunned for a moment and took a look at his dress. There was no pattern, slightly **** short sleeves, jeans and running shoes.


    Very clean and tidy.


    Doesn''t this meet the dress code of the Jisi Hotel?


    "Zhang Tao! Isn''t it Zhang Tao? Haha, you are the same as when you were in school, there is no change!"


    A young man in his twenties who was already bald pointed to Zhang Tao and smiled.


    The young man looks very old-fashioned in brand-name formal wear.


    "Squad leader, it''s been a long time."


    Zhang Tao smiled lightly.


    "I booked your VIP room for a class meeting today. He is my classmate."


    The young man looked at the doorman and smiled lightly.


    "It turned out to be Lin''s classmate, so there is no problem."


    The doorman smiled humbly and stood aside.


    "Let''s go, there are indeed some requirements for dress, didn''t I say when I sent the newsletter? You didn''t read it carefully, right."


    The young man led Zhang Tao into the Jisi Hotel and smiled.


    Zhang Tao smiled, "I did not pay much attention."


    The young man is Lin Hanzhong, Zhang Tao¡¯s high school classmate, and everyone hasn¡¯t seen him for several years.


    Lin Hanzhong took Zhang Tao to a VIP room. There were several tables here. It can be seen that Lin Hanzhong probably invited all the high school classmates. There was a waiter in the VIP room preparing for a long time. When waiting for someone, Zhang Tao and Lin Hanzhong politely served tea, and then the two chatted together. There is still about an hour before the agreed time. If it weren¡¯t for Zhang Hui¡¯s appointment with classmates of


    It was relatively early, and Zhang Tao would not come so early.


    "Huh? The people from Shiyang Palace have come to Xuantianyu again?"


    While chatting, Zhang Tao frowned slightly.


    But the deity is in the Xuantian Realm, and it''s useless how many people come from the Tenyang Palace.


    "Zhang Tao! Lin Hanzhong! Hahaha, you came early enough!"


    A fat man walked in and laughed.


    Zhang Tao saw this fat man with a smile on his face, and stood up and said, "Fatty Sun, after so many years, still don''t lose weight?"


    Lin Hanzhong did not stand up, but looked at the fat man with a smile. The two were a little bit angry when they were in high school. When Zhang Tao saw this, he knew that Lin Hanzhong was still brooding about it.


    Fatty Sun didn''t care too much, and greeted the two enthusiastically.


    As the number of people grew, Lin Hanzhong, who was chatting with the two of them, gradually started to chat with other classmates. Those classmates seemed to have achieved certain results in all walks of life.


    "Zhang Tao, have you seen it? Lin Hanzhong is still the same as before. He is a snob." Fatty Sun pushed Zhang Tao up with his elbow, and laughed in a low voice: "He has spent the last few years in the camp, otherwise his hair would not fall out. fast."

 Chapter 1914： You eat somewhere

    Zhang Tao smiled, "Tell me about you, what have you been doing these years?"


    "What else can I do? I inherited the family''s small shop and started to provide for the elderly."


    Fatty Sun said with a smile.


    "It''s also pretty good."


    Zhang Tao nodded with a smile.


    After waiting for dozens of minutes, the classmates finally arrived, and several tables were almost full.


    "Eh, where is Huang Dalu? He hasn''t come yet."


    Someone spoke.


    "Squad leader Lin, have you invited Huang Dalu? But remember to invite him. I heard that he is now a squadron leader in the security department of Shengyu Group and is a mecha division!"


    A woman with heavy makeup shrieked and laughed.


    "Naturally, please, it should be coming soon."


    Lin Hanzhong smiled.


    "Huang Da Lu is now in full swing."


    Fatty Sun chuckled at Zhang Tao.


    Because the two came early, they also sat at the table where Lin Hanzhong was at. Right now, the table was full, and everyone who came from behind was sitting at other tables.


    Zhang Tao nodded with a smile, and said nothing.


    The crowd didn''t wait long, and a man and a woman walked in from the door.


    When the men present saw the woman, their eyes lit up subconsciously.


    Wu Huili!


    The class flowers in their class were also school flowers, the crush of countless people in their youth!


    Behind Wu Huili, it was Huang Dalu.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Zhang Tao, his face changed slightly.


    When he came to this class reunion today, he knew that he would meet Zhang Tao, so he thought carefully before deciding whether to participate.


    "I heard that the two of you are together, it seems that there is no fake."


    Lin Hanzhong greeted him with a laugh.


    Wu Huili smiled gently, without saying a word, Huang Dalu shook hands with Lin Hanzhong and greeted a few times with a smile, but the corner of his eye was watching Zhang Tao''s movement.


    The rest of the classmates also rushed forward, and the enthusiasm of the conversation was a bit more intense than before, as if Huang Dalu was the protagonist in this classmate gathering today.


    After the enthusiastic conversation, Lin Hanzhong led the two to their table, only to find that the table was full and two empty seats were needed.


    Huang Dalu looked at Zhang Tao, but stopped talking. Lin Hanzhong immediately pointed to Zhang Tao and Fatty Sun, and said with a smile: "You two, give them a seat. They are a couple, and it makes no sense to sit separately. is not it."


    "Yes, you make a seat."


    The others agreed.


    Huang Dalu subconsciously wanted to say something, but when Zhang Tao glanced at him with a faint smile, he immediately blocked what he was about to say.


    Zhang Tao simply got up and went to another table. The Fatty Sun also smiled without saying anything, and sat down at the other table.


    When the food and wine began to be served, the classmates'' meeting became very enthusiastic. After a few glasses of foreign wine, the classmates who did not speak much talked more. The atmosphere in the whole hall was very warm.


    During the period, a classmate drank too much and wandered outside, and soon there was a sound of cursing.


    Everyone immediately put down their wine glasses and looked at Lin Hanzhong. Someone said suspiciously:


    "It seems to be the voice of Pharaoh?"


    "Should there be something wrong with Pharaoh, right?"


    "What can happen at the Jisi Hotel, I''ll go out and see."


    Lin Hanzhong smiled, touched his bulging belly, and walked out like a tiger.


    It didn''t take long.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and two figures were thrown in one after another.


    Everyone saw that it was Lin Hanzhong and the old Wang?


    At the gate, a middle-aged man with an inch head stood with a fierce aura on his face and said coldly:


    "If you are drunk, watch it carefully, don''t let it out and bite people!"


    "You, how dare you hit me!"


    Lin Hanzhong was ashamed and angry.


    Today is a reunion of classmates. When so many high school classmates saw him now, his face was lost!


    "Hey, who are you, don''t leave!"


    "I want to leave after hitting someone, call the police!"


    Lin Hanzhong''s classmates stood up one after another while supporting the two of them, while rushing to the door to stop each other.


    Things got worse here, the waiter hurriedly reported it, and soon a manager came over.


    "Calm down everyone, calm down everyone."


    The manager said loudly.


    Everyone gradually calmed down.


    As soon as Lin Hanzhong saw the manager, he immediately said, "Manager Zhou, this guy is hitting someone at your Jisi Hotel, do you really care about it?"


    "Mr. Lin, this matter is actually a misunderstanding. Just now your friend ran into a big man, and they just taught a little lesson, so forget it?"


    Manager Zhou came to Lin Hanzhong and whispered.


    Lin Hanzhong''s expression changed a few times.


    It is true that there are often big people coming and going in the Jisi Hotel, did Lao Wang really just smashed some big people?


    Suddenly, he remembered a person, and quickly turned to look at Huang Dalu: "Dalu, do you deal with this matter?"


    "Oh, Captain Huang is here too!"


    Manager Zhou immediately changed his attitude after seeing Huang Dalu.


    Seeing this, everyone secretly envyed.


    Huang Dalu stood up slowly, walked in front of everyone, and said to Manager Zhou: "No matter what happens, it''s not right for them to beat people. Let them apologize. Let''s forget about it."


    Manager Zhou was in a dilemma.


    The innocent middle-aged man looked at Huang Dalu up and down, and suddenly a faint disdain flashed in his eyes:


    "Who am I? It turned out to be Captain Huang Squadron."


    "Do you recognize me?"


    Huang Dalu frowned.


    The innocent middle-aged man smiled and picked up the communicator and said in a low voice: "Sir, I have met Captain Huang Dalu Huang Squadron. I may not be able to deal with this matter. Come on?"


    "it is good."


    A deep voice rang from the communicator.


    Everyone fell silent immediately.


    So there is someone behind the middle-aged man with a short-term position?


    When Huang Dalu heard this sound, his brows wrinkled slightly, and he felt a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember it suddenly.


    After a while, a group of people walked over, and there were more than a dozen sturdy existences like middle-aged people with short-cut ends.


    The leader is also a middle-aged person. He has the strongest breath, and he feels a burst of pressure when he arrives.


    "Captain?"


    Huang Dalu lost his voice.


    He did not expect to meet the head of the security department of Shengyu Group here.


    This is a close associate of another deputy director!


    "It turns out to be Huang Dalu who is valued by Director Lin."


    Ma Gan said with a smile but a smile.


    "It''s over."


    Lin Hanzhong''s and Lao Wang''s faces changed slightly, and the rest of the classmates subconsciously withdrew from a certain distance, putting on a posture that it didn''t matter to them.


    Only Zhang Tao and Fatty Sun stood still and watched.


    "Brother Marco, they are my classmates, look..."


    Huang Dalu smiled bitterly.


    "For the sake of your face, I don''t make it difficult for you. You can eat somewhere else."


    Ma Gan smiled lightly.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Huang Dalu''s face changed a few times, and then he looked at Lin Hanzhong, "Or today''s classmates reunion, should we stop here for the time being?"


    "This...that can only be so..."


    Lin Han said in a low voice.


    The other students did not dare to speak. When he saw this, Fatty Sun suddenly smiled: "Ma Gan, you have such a big face, can you control us eating here?"

 Chapter 1915： Hide big boss

    "Fatty Sun, now is not the time for you to play sideways!"


    Lin Hanzhong quickly whispered.


    The other students subconsciously distanced themselves from Fatty Sun and Zhang Tao, and their eyes were full of shock when they looked at Fatty Sun.


    The other party is obviously a figure of the captain level of the Security Department, and this is a top figure in Tianyuan City.


    Huang Dalu thought that Fatty Sun knew Zhang Tao''s identity, so he was so unscrupulous, but the next moment, he found that Ma Gan''s face almost turned green when he saw Fatty Sun.


    "Manager Zhou, the young master of our Shengyu Group is eating here, why don''t you tell me?


    Are you trying to harm me? "


    Ma Gan said with a sullen face.


    Manager Zhou was stunned.


    The young master of Shengyu Group?


    In the next moment, he saw Ma Gan walk two steps to the front of Fatty Sun, and whispered: "Master, I didn''t see you here just now. These are your classmates? Then I apologize to them?"


    "and many more?"


    "Fatty Sun is a young man of Shengyu Group?"


    "Fuck! What''s going on!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Lin Hanzhong looked at Fatty Sun in disbelief. The guy who had fought with him several times when he was young, would he be the eldest master of Shengyu Group?


    What''s going on?


    Fatty Sun glanced at Ma Gan''s leather shoes, there was indeed a footprint on it, and then smiled lightly:


    "You are the captain of the security department. Although these two are my classmates, they are also drunk. If they ran into you, there is no need to apologize. Just forget about it."


    "okay."


    Ma Gan nodded with a smile, then took another look at Zhang Tao, nodded slightly, and then led people out of here.


    The manager Zhou walked up to Fatty Sun tremblingly, "big, big, big..."


    "You go out too, you''re just a little manager, it''s normal if you haven''t seen me."


    Fatty Sun said with a slight smile.


    "Yes Yes Yes¡­¡­"


    Manager Zhou turned around subconsciously and went out, but he suddenly remembered after he went out, how could he not get close to such a big person, but it is not time to go in now.


    "Forget it, wait and wait at the door. I didn''t expect the appearance of the young master of our Shengyu Group. It''s really unbelievable..."


    Manager Zhou left in a hurry while thinking, he was going to order the kitchen to add food!


    There was silence in the VIP room.


    Fatty Sun smiled and said, "What are you doing? What are your eyes?"


    "Pang Sun...no, Sun Chen, I really didn''t expect you to be the eldest master of Shengyu Group..."


    Lin Hanzhong smiled bitterly: "You have offended so much before, you..."


    "I don''t remember it a long time ago. If I remember, can you still stand here?"


    Fatty Sun said with a slight smile.


    Lin Hanzhong nodded again and again, secretly afraid. Fortunately, this fat grandson, no, Sun Chen doesn''t hold grudges...


    and many more!


    He suddenly remembered what had just made Zhang Tao and Fatty Sun give up their seats.


    This is not an adult old thing...


    A drop of cold sweat came out of Lin Hanzhong''s head.


    In the next banquet, Fatty Sun naturally became the protagonist, and even Zhang Tao, who was sitting next to him, was asked a few more questions.


    Huang Dalu wanted to say something and stopped. At the end of the banquet, he finally asked Fatty Sun, "Sun Chen, I was recruited to the security department..."


    "I just proposed a couple of sentences. If you have this strength, the Security Department will recruit you."


    Fatty Sun said lightly.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Huang Dalu was able to join the Shengyu Consortium, but Fatty Sun was actually supported?


    Their relationship in high school is not very good!


    Some people are secretly jealous.


    "Master Sun, you arranged for Huang Dalu to enter the security department. Didn''t you arrange for Zhang Tao?"


    Someone laughed.


    "Zhang Tao? He doesn''t need me to arrange."


    Fatty Sun glanced at Zhang Tao and smiled.


    Everyone suddenly became energetic.


    What''s the identity of Zhang Tao?


    Huang Dalu finally understood why Director Lin valued him so much. It turned out that in addition to his real strength, Sun Chen also played a great role in the back!


    "Wait, I can ask Sun Chen to help me plead with Zhang Tao..."


    Huang Dalu suddenly thought of something, and his spirit suddenly lifted.


    Today this classmate''s meeting did not come in vain, at least knowing the identity of Sun Chen, there is also hope to get his dad out.


    The classmates soon ended. Everyone was drunk. Because of that, the others didn''t dare to drink as drunk as Lao Wang.


    Manager Zhou enthusiastically sent everyone to the door and followed Sun Chen like a trot all the way.


    "You don''t seem surprised at all?"


    Sun Chen glanced at Zhang Tao and said in a low voice.


    "Surprised, but you can''t tell."


    Zhang Tao smiled.


    "Sure enough, he''s a soldier, and he''s used to big winds and waves."


    Sun Chen laughed in a low voice.


    Lin Hanzhong, Huang Dalu and others couldn''t help but flash a look of envy in their eyes when they saw the two people talking in such a low voice.


    After everyone came to the door, they were just about to say goodbye to each other when suddenly an aircraft descended from the sky and landed directly at the door of the Jisi Hotel.


    Upon seeing this, Manager Zhou was furious: "Who is so bold, dare to land the aircraft here without reporting, security!"


    Dozens of security guards immediately heard the news.


    Sun Chen glanced at the aircraft, and when he glanced at a special mark on it, he immediately waved to stop the crowd:


    "Don''t mess around, it''s the Li''s consortium here!"


    Lee Consortium?


    That is the top first-class consortium in the Galaxy Empire, and it is famous in Qianlong City, the capital!


    Compared with the Lee Consortium, the Shengyu Consortium is like the difference between a school canteen and a supermarket!


    The scene suddenly became quiet.


    A woman quickly walked down from the aircraft, followed by some entourages. Judging from the aura, it felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "She has been injected with genetic medicine!"


    Zhang Tao''s pupils suddenly zoomed.


    He felt a special breath from the opponent.


    This breath, I am afraid that even the deity in front of this woman may not be an opponent!


    "Anyone in the Primordial Gods belongs to high-level powerhouses? Or is it a higher level?


    If it were the Lee Consortium, there were really six ranks of powerhouses in charge. "


    Zhang Tao thought secretly in his heart.


    Everyone thought that the woman was here to meet some big person, but they didn''t expect that when the other party walked in front of the group of them, they stopped, then looked at Zhang Tao, smiled and stretched out his hand:


    "Hello Zhang Tao, I''m Li Shaohua, the head of the personnel department of the Li Financial Group."


    Li Shaohua!


    Everyone''s hearts seemed to be struck hard!


    Li Shaohua, the big daughter of the Lee Consortium, is expected to take over the Lee Consortium in the future. It is rumored that he is still a very strong mecha division, and his specific strength belongs to the confidential level!


    This is a really big man! No wonder Sun Chen said that he didn''t need to arrange for Zhang Tao, and even Li Shaohua came to him. What is this Tao hidden boss?

 Chapter 1916： Basic treatment

    Sun Chen glanced at Zhang Tao with a weird look, and stepped back in time. On this occasion, he, the eldest son of the Shengyu Financial Group, couldn''t get along.


    A cold sweat broke out on Huang Dalu''s back. He didn''t expect that the big daughter of the Li''s consortium would come to Zhang Tao in person.


    "Hello Director Li."


    Zhang Tao shook hands with Li Shaohua, touched and released, and nodded slightly.


    When Li Shaohua¡¯s security personnel and the accompanying secretary saw this, they were originally worried that the other party would not be polite and would offend Li Shaohua physically, but now they can rest assured.


    "I ran all the way, and I won''t be polite with you anymore. I want to ask Shura in Mecha Heaven, is it you?"


    Li Shaohua smiled.


    Shura of Mecha Heaven?


    "hiss--"


    Huang Dalu looked at Zhang Tao dumbfounded. He also mixed in Mecha Paradise. Naturally, he knew that during this time there was a man named Shura, who rushed from a ranking of more than 50,000 to a ranking of less than 10,000. There was no defeat in tens of thousands of battles. Many people doubted Shura''s big At least the top 100


    By!


    Those are the top powerhouses supported by the top consortia, and the legendary characters who usually walk in the third area of ??the Xuantianyu!


    "it''s me."


    Zhang Tao smiled and nodded.


    "No wonder..."


    A flash of suspicion flashed in Sun Chen''s eyes, and then he glanced at Zhang Tao with a pity. The Shengyu Consortium failed to retain such talents. It was really the loss of the Shengyu Consortium.


    Why is there a huge gap between the Shengyu Consortium and the top consortium?


    Because of these mecha divisions.


    The strongest mecha division of the Shengyu Consortium is only ranked at around 50,000!


    Qualified to enter the first area of ??the Xuantian Domain.


    As for the second district, the Shengyu Consortium has no qualifications to get involved!


    The top consortium is different, they are all terrifying forces that occupy the first district, the second district, and even the third district with countless abundant resources.


    "It''s really you, I want to hire you to join the Li''s Consortium Mecha Special Agent Team, which is mainly active in the second area of ??the Xuantianyu.


    As for your salary, you have to follow me to the headquarters for actual combat assessment, test your strongest limit before making a decision. "


    Li Shaohua looked at Zhang Tao with a smile and said.


    "As far as I know, the mechanics in the second district are all qualified to inject genetic medicine."


    Zhang Tao smiled. "If your strength is enough for us to value, we will not treat you badly in terms of genetic medicine. You should also have heard of the strength of our Lee Consortium. Although not as good as the military, we have a wide variety of genetic medicines. ,


    The strongest genetic medicine can make your body no weaker than the strong in the third area of ??the Profound Sky Region! "


    Li Shaohua smiled.


    Sure enough, she has reached six levels in terms of physical body!


    Zhang Tao''s mind moved slightly.


    This kind of genetic medicine must be very precious, and Li Shaohua is the big daughter of the Lee consortium, no matter how precious genetic medicine, she also enjoys the priority.


    If the opponent''s physical body can be comparable to the six powerhouses, then his strength should be equal to that of the death gods if he drives the mech.


    It''s comparable to those who have the power of Yuanshi! He originally planned to use this identity to create the greatest value. The one in front of him should be a first-class figure in the Galaxy Empire. Following her can make this identity play a huge role in the Profound Sky Territory in a short time. effect


    .


    By then, with Ernest, the monk begging for food, and assisting the deity, when the deity goes to the second area of ??the Xuantianyu, there will be a powerful force that can be used at any time!


    "I need to settle down at home, can I start tomorrow?"


    Zhang Tao smiled.


    "I will leave this aircraft and take you to the Li''s consortium headquarters in Qianlong City tomorrow."


    Li Shaohua nodded slightly, and then took a look at the others. His figure suddenly broke through the sky and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    She has served as the head of the personnel department. The outside world knows that the Lee Consortium chose her as the heir, so her strength can be slowly disclosed to the outside world without any need to conceal it.


    "Can fly..."


    "The genetic warrior is as powerful as a fairy..."


    Lin Hanzhong looked at this scene with envy.


    I feel my contempt again.


    What is the use of earning more Galaxy coins?


    Even with the strength of the Shengyu Consortium, they can only buy very general genetic medicine.


    To reach the level of being able to break through the air physically, the Shengyu consortium is not qualified to buy that kind of genetic medicine, let alone ordinary people like them.


    The gap between ordinary people and the senior level of the Galaxy Empire is sometimes difficult to narrow for a lifetime, or even ten lifetimes.


    "Mr. Zhang, we will stay and wait for you."


    The accompanying secretary Li Shaohua brought to Zhang Tao''s side, smiled.


    Although her status and status are not ordinary, but facing Zhang Tao''s potential existence, her tone is quite respectful and dare not neglect.


    Even Li Shaohua came in person, showing that his judgement of Zhang Tao''s potential is at least S grade!


    With the potential of the S-class, there will be a chance to drive a fairy-class ninth mech in the future! In addition to the strong in the third district, it is a proper big man!


    "Just wait at the Jis Hotel, I will come to see you tomorrow."


    Zhang Tao smiled lightly.


    The accompanying secretary nodded slightly. Sun Chen saw this and immediately said to Manager Zhou: "Manager Zhou, arrange a room for these people."


    "Mr. Zhang has a good relationship with Shengyu Group?"


    The accompanying secretary glanced at Sun Chen and smiled lightly at Zhang Tao.


    Manager Zhou''s body suddenly stiffened.


    Sun Chen was also startled, and subconsciously looked at Zhang Tao.


    Zhang Tao smiled, "This is the eldest master of the Shengyu Consortium. He is also ready to inherit the family property. I have a very good relationship with him."


    "Well, after that, there will be some business cooperation and exchanges between the Lee Consortium and Shengyu Group."


    The accompanying secretary smiled and nodded.


    A smile suddenly appeared on Sun Chen''s face, which was also a surprise.


    Lin Han and others gasped in their hearts. This further proves how much the Lee Consortium values ??Zhang Tao!


    Just a very good relationship can give the Shengyu Consortium the opportunity to cooperate with the Lee Consortium!


    You know, the mosquito meat in the eyes of the Lee Consortium is already a real fat in the eyes of forces like the Shengyu Consortium!


    "Brother Tao, don''t worry, after you leave, I will look after your house for you."


    Sun Chen smiled.


    "No, after Mr. Zhang joins the Lee Consortium, his parents and sister will also be taken to Qianlong City."


    The accompanying secretary smiled and looked at Zhang Tao: "We will arrange the best residence. The residence is transferred to Mr. Zhang.


    The best school will also be arranged, which is the basic treatment of our Lee Foundation. "


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a deep breath again. Every inch of land in Qianlong City, even Lin Hanzhong, who is a little proud in the business field, may not be able to buy a toilet in Qianlong City if he runs out of his wealth...

 Chapter 1917： Kill in the street!

    While Zhang Tao was talking, Zhang Hui and a few other female classmates who were singing hurriedly ran out of the mall.


    There are several young men behind them laughing while chasing them:


    "Don''t leave. I know where your school is and where you live. You just left. It won''t save me any face. It won''t be good for me to go to school to find you."


    "Go away, don''t look back."


    Zhang Hui whispered with an ugly face.


    But soon, several girls were stopped. There were people coming and going, and no one noticed what was wrong with these young men and women.


    "What are you going on."


    Several young people smiled, "Aren''t we singing happily?"


    Zhang Hui''s face was ugly, "We didn''t know that Lin Jun invited you."


    "What''s wrong with us? Although we haven''t studied anymore, we are about the same age."


    The young man headed sneered.


    Looking at his clothes, he is also the owner of a little money.


    At this moment, another young man who looked like a student ran up and said out of breath:


    "Brothers, forget it, let them go."


    Snapped!


    The student was slapped directly by the headed young man and was instantly slapped.


    The young man in the lead looked at Zhang Hui and said faintly: "Are you going back with us to continue singing, or?"


    Zhang Hui didn''t expect that the Hupengou friends invited by Lin Jun would even beat him, and they were stunned.


    But these few tedious, continue to go back to sing and you will get into the mouth!


    Zhang Hui shook their heads quickly, "We are going back."


    "Forget it, since you can''t walk, let us help you, brothers, help them."


    The headed young man said with a smile.


    The other people walked towards Zhang Hui and the others, with a slight wicked smile on their faces.


    ...


    Zhang Tao suddenly glanced in the direction of the mall, frowned slightly, and said to the crowd:


    "I have something."


    After that, he trot to the mall.


    Sun Chen was stunned for a moment, and then immediately followed, he noticed that Zhang Tao''s reaction was a bit wrong.


    "Secretary He, we?"


    The security personnel brought by Li Shaohua looked at the accompanying secretary.


    "Let''s keep up and see, Mr. Zhang hasn''t been injected with genetic medicine yet, so he is easily injured."


    Secretary He smiled.


    Lin Han and others watched them leave, and they didn''t know if they should follow it. They didn''t follow it until Huang Dalu followed, and they were a little curious.


    ...


    "What are you doing?"


    Just when Zhang Hui and the others were about to be pulled away, Zhang Tao arrived and glared at them and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Huh? How nosy?"


    The headed young man squinted his eyes and looked at Zhang Tao.


    Zhang Huiyi saw Zhang Tao and immediately said in surprise: "Brother!"


    "So it''s your brother."


    The face of the headed young man changed slightly.


    Between the few people in a daze, Zhang Hui and a few female classmates had already ran behind Zhang Tao, looking at the group of social people with some fear.


    "Boy, you are the only one. I advise you to be more acquainted. Just take your sister away. We still have business for the rest. Don''t be nosy."


    The headed young man looked at Zhang Tao with a smile.


    At this time Sun Chen and Secretary He both rushed over.


    "Hey, that''s Zhang Hui, Zhang Tao''s sister. She seems to be in trouble."


    Sun Chen frowned.


    "Master, I will chase them away."


    Manager Zhou volunteered.


    "Nothing to do with you."


    Sun Chen said lightly, and then took a look at Huang Dalu.


    Huang Dalu''s expression changed. This was an opportunity for him to ease the relationship with Zhang Tao, and he immediately walked towards Zhang Tao.


    The security personnel of the Lee Consortium glanced at Secretary He.


    "There are a few local ruffians, if he can''t solve it, Missy has no need to hire him."


    Secretary He smiled lightly.


    The security personnel suddenly had an idea.


    "Let''s go, don''t play with this kind of underworld in the future."


    Zhang Tao pulled Zhang Hui around and left.


    The other female classmates naturally followed.


    When he heard Zhang Tao say that he was inferior and wanted to take the other girls away, a fierce light flashed in the eyes of the headed young man, and he directly took out a dagger from his arms.


    His original intention was to threaten Zhang Tao.


    But Zhang Tao seemed to be prepared. When he took out the dagger, he immediately turned around and rushed forward and shouted:


    "Someone is attacking in the street!"


    He grabbed the young man''s head with both hands and turned abruptly.


    Click!


    Everyone clearly heard a sound of broken bones.


    The young man''s head has been turned back.


    Huang Dalu, who was rushing over, stopped and watched the scene with astonishment.


    A few friends of the young man couldn''t believe it. The brother who was just alive had his neck broken in the street in an instant?


    Fuck!


    How is this going?


    Because of Zhang Tao''s loud roar, people around finally noticed this place. When they saw the young man''s neck being twisted, someone immediately shivered and took out the communicator to call the police.


    "Kill, kill! Killed!"


    The young man''s accomplice recovered and screamed in horror.


    The classmate Lin Jun stood in despair, what kind of character is Zhang Hui''s brother, how dare he break a person''s neck in the street?


    Huang Dalu didn''t dare to approach anymore. This kind of murder in the street, he, as the leader of the security department of the Shengyu consortium, could not be easily involved.


    Sun Chen originally wanted to take out the communicator, but after looking at Secretary He, he gave up the thought in his mind.


    "Secretary He, do we have to come forward now?"


    A security officer smiled lightly.


    "When he killed the killer, the other party did pull out a dagger. It''s not difficult to deal with."


    Another security officer smiled.


    "Look at the situation first."


    Secretary He said lightly.


    "Do you also have knives?"


    Zhang Tao looked at the other young people.


    After hearing the words, several people stopped shouting and took out their knives and threw them on the ground:


    "No!"


    "We have no knives!"


    Zhang Hui and her classmates were shocked.


    As students, when did they see someone die in front of them?


    "Zhang Hui, you, your brother is too..."


    "Don''t talk!"


    Zhang Hui shouted in a low voice.


    Then she looked at Zhang Tao and whispered: "Brother, how to deal with this matter? Will you be involved?"


    "I killed him for good reason, and it didn''t involve me."


    Zhang Tao smiled lightly.


    Not long after, a group of soldiers arrived and stopped the chaotic crowd aside. Then Li Zhi, who led the team, looked up and saw Zhang Tao.


    Why is he?


    Li Zhi was a little surprised and brought people to Zhang Tao and looked at the corpse on the ground. Before he could speak, several other young people had pointed to Zhang Tao and said to Li Zhi: "Catch him! He is a murderer!"

 Chapter 1918： Ready

    "Control these people."


    Li Zhi glanced at these young people and said lightly.


    "Yes."


    Several soldiers rushed forward, and several young men were subdued in an instant. They shouted in astonishment:


    "He is the murderer!"


    "Let us go!"


    Li Zhi ignored them, but smiled bitterly at Zhang Tao: "Mr. Zhang, what is going on?"


    Zhang Tao smiled and said the cause and effect of the incident. When he learned that these young people planned to harm Zhang Hui and the female students, and the leader even took out a dagger, Li Zhi suddenly knew it.


    "After Mr. Zhang was discharged from the army, he killed a murderer on the street. I think a banner will be sent to Mr. Zhang''s house tomorrow."


    Li Zhi smiled.


    Veteran?


    Pennant?


    Suddenly, several young people suddenly felt a little aftertaste.


    Veteran!


    Every man in the police department is a veteran!


    "You are doing favoritism!"


    "Fart, you murder in the street, according to the laws of our Galaxy Empire, let alone veterans, even good citizens are eligible to kill you!"


    Li Zhichao shouted angrily: "You are all right now, it doesn''t mean that you don''t want to be punished by law, you will be arrested for me."


    Several young people were dumbfounded, and were soon escorted to the police car and taken away.


    Zhang Hui and her classmates were shocked.


    This is the end of the matter?


    "Li Zhi, I will report to the Li''s consortium tomorrow. I have the opportunity to contact frequently in the future."


    Zhang Tao shook hands with Li Zhi.


    Lee Consortium?


    Li Zhi was a little dazed, until Zhang Tao took Zhang Hui and the others away, did he react, and he took a breath in his heart.


    The Lee Consortium!


    Damn it! That is the top first-class consortium in the Galaxy Empire. The headquarter is in Qianlong City. How many people dream of wanting to work, but the Li consortium always only recruits elites, and a job can have millions of people to sign up.


    Only one person, exaggerated positions can reach a ratio of one to tens of millions!


    "Zhang Tao won''t have any accidents in the future, it is indeed going to be soaring. Alas, when I was a soldier, I was only a seventh-class soldier, otherwise I would have the opportunity to serve in those consortia..."


    Li Zhi sighed in his heart, and then led people away.


    ...


    "Secretary He, then do this first, and I will come to see you tomorrow."


    "Okay, let''s go to rest first."


    Secretary He nodded, and led the security personnel into the Jisi Hotel.


    After Secretary He left, the rest of the classmates were still reluctant to leave and wanted to stay and talk to Zhang Tao and Sun Chen, but they were still sent away by Manager Zhou one by one.


    Only Huang Dalu stood in front of Zhang Tao and stopped talking.


    "Your father''s matter, let the military court come to trial, I will not play any role in it."


    Zhang Tao said lightly.


    "it is good."


    Huang Dalu nodded, sighed in his heart, and then turned and left with the Banhua that everyone used to be.


    "Zhang Tao, don''t forget me brother after you go to the Li''s consortium."


    Sun Chen hugged Zhang Taoxiong and said with a smile.


    "I will remember you if there are good things."


    Zhang Tao nodded with a smile.


    Sun Chen originally wanted to arrange a car to send Zhang Tao and the others back, but Zhang Tao refused. Instead, Zhang Hui''s female classmates received VIP treatment and were sent home by luxury cars one by one.


    "Brother, was it really Li Shaohua, the big daughter of the Lee Consortium just now, to invite you to serve in the Lee Consortium?"


    Zhang Hui said curiously.


    "Ok."


    Zhang Tao nodded slightly.


    "Does that mean that I will also go to Qianlong City with you in the future?"


    Zhang Hui hesitated.


    "If I join the Li''s consortium, then I will have many more enemies. You and your parents will have to go to Qianlong City, so that the Li''s consortium can effectively protect you."


    Zhang Tao nodded, "The school that will be arranged for you at that time should be the top one in Qianlong City. You will also make new friends there, and it will greatly help you in the future.


    Near the water tower, the first month, all the top first-class consortium headquarters of the Galaxy Empire are located in Qianlong City, and you will have the opportunity to work in one of the consortiums in the future.


    In this way, parents can live with peace of mind in their retirement. "


    "That''s what I said, oh, forget it, this is a good thing, I should be happy.


    Brother, I''m causing you trouble this time..."


    Zhang Hui looked at Zhang Tao''s eyes with a trace of distress.


    Zhang Tao''s skillful breaking of the neck of the social youth indirectly allowed Zhang Hui to understand how dangerous Zhang Tao''s life was in recent years.


    The knife head licks blood, nothing is better.


    "You did grow up."


    Zhang Tao sighed slightly and patted Zhang Hui''s head.


    The two drifted away.


    After they disappeared around the corner, two sturdy young men walked out of the crowd.


    "There is no change in temper and attitude towards relatives."


    "It seems that he is really not infected, we can report it."


    "It''s true from the top. The opponent is a fighter who has fought in the Profound Sky Territory, so he has to be so careful..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it must be right to be careful. Those natives want to invade our Galaxy Empire all the time to obtain our mechas, our genetic potions, and various technological methods.


    If they really get it, it would be a devastating blow to our Galaxy Empire, and the Xuantian Region would no longer have an advantage! "


    The two quickly reported the news, and after waiting for a while, they got a message feedback:


    "The mission is over, end the observation and monitoring of Zhang Tao."


    The two were relieved and turned to leave.


    late at night.


    Zhang Tao stood in front of the balcony and watched the still-lit street.


    Tomorrow is going to the headquarters of the Li''s consortium in Qianlong City.


    The identity of Li Shaohua who came to recruit him this time is extraordinary. Now that he has this kind of start, as long as he does not lose the chain, he will soon be able to return to the second area of ??the Xuantianyu. The type of mecha he is driving is estimated to be at least a fairy Start at Tier 5!


    The monk begging for food has also devoured many people during this period, and within half a year, he is bound to be promoted to the fifth rank of immortal rank.


    It can be so smooth, mainly because Su Han''s tactical awareness has reached the top.


    For any race, any camp, any strong.


    The consciousness of tactics is the most important link in the structure of power.


    As long as this link can reach the top, it will be able to play the role of four or two!


    The first area of ??Xuantianyu.


    Su Han slowly opened his eyes. During this period of time, he had gradually figured out the power of''Yuanshi'' passed down to him by Taihao Yuanshi Tianzun.


    What this Yuanshi power represents is probably: life.


    But compared with the inheritance of Death God, Taihao Yuanshi Tianzun''s ability was obviously more passive.


    "Next, Zhang Tao has the opportunity to get some genetic medicine back. The monk begging for food is also increasing his cultivation base. Ernest''s progress is a little slow, but he can also act as a spy and monitor the Void God Race at any time. trend¡­¡­"


    Su Han smiled, he should also act. The people from the Shiyang Palace have already arrived in the first area of ??the Xuantian Region. Although they haven''t contacted him, it doesn''t mean that he won''t take the initiative to find the door to see what purpose the other party has.

 Chapter 1919： Centennial Armistice Agreement

    Question In a valley outside Xiancheng, dozens of figures stood scattered, all of which came from the fairy world.


    Everyone is the pride of the sky, a well-known in the Sanxian realm, an existence that must be cultivated when entering the second area of ??the Xuantian realm.


    Zhuo Hua is among them.


    "You guys from the seven major leagues are all here."


    A figure that bloomed like a scorching sun faintly spoke.


    "What do you mean by Shiyang Palace now?"


    Zhuo Hua frowned slightly and looked at each other.


    "The meaning of the Shiyang Palace is very simple. Finally, this person will be encircled and suppressed once. If it is really impossible to kill, the Shiyang Palace will abandon the first area of ??the Xuan Tianyu."


    "Abandon the first area of ??Xuantianyu?"


    The crowd looked strange.


    The Ten Sun Palace may be able to give up, but the Seven Great Alliances are impossible. The countless scattered immortals under their command have to rely on the first area of ??the Xuantian Region to obtain their source quality.


    If you give up, there may be nothing in a short time, but after a long time, you will find that there is no way to continuously send talents to the second area of ??the Xuantianyu as before, and indirectly affect the third area of ??the Xuantianyu.


    This is a strategic decision, and a decision cannot be made lightly.


    "The only bottom line of our seven major alliances is not to give up the first area of ??the Profound Sky Territory. It is really impossible. We will wait for that person to be promoted to the second region of the Profound Sky region before making a comeback. Before that, we will cooperate with him and act in a low-key manner."


    Zhuo Hua said solemnly.


    "In fact, we can really send some powerful people to the immortal realm, copy that person''s lair, and grab some handles from him. In this way, we can also have a bargaining chip with him."


    Someone spoke. The person from the Tenyang Palace snorted, and said faintly: "We have an elder in the Tenyang Palace, who is an eighth-order primordial **** who is about to transform the sun. He has never appeared again after he went to the immortal realm. His life card has been Completely shattered and fell into the fairy world.


    "


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath, the old monster hidden in the earth fairy world is so strong?


    The eighth-order primordial gods killed them when they said they would kill them?


    In the second zone of the Xuantianyu, each of the Primordial Gods above the seventh rank is the overlord powerhouse of all parties. By the eighth stage, they are basically at the level of the speaker in the second zone of the Xuantianyu.


    The ninth level that is higher is the existence of Patriarch level, so they can''t easily enter the Profound Sky Territory, they have already embarked on the path of pursuing the Six Paths.


    Only if you are very sure, will you choose to set foot in the second area of ??the Profound Sky Realm for promotion.


    Right now, if the words of the Shiyang Palace were waiting to be told to everyone, a powerful person at the level of the person in the second district of the Xuan Tianyu fell to the immortal realm!


    This made everyone''s understanding of the Earth Immortal Realm a little deeper.


    "Our Shiyang Palace suspected that there is a remnant of the Chaos Immortal Clan hidden in the immortal world, and asked the one in Xiancheng. It was just that remnant sent out to test the attitude of the immortal world."


    The faint way of the Shiyang Palace.


    "It''s all like this, your Shiyang Palace plan to encircle him one last time?"


    Zhuo Hua said with a weird expression: "He has a means. On the side of Xuan Tianyu, we will never be his opponent."


    "Try it."


    "Try it yourself."


    Zhuo Hua shook his head slightly.


    The Sanxian of the other six major alliances glanced at each other, and finally shook their heads, not planning to join forces with Shiyang Palace.


    "When the Ten Sun Palace encircled and suppressed the Chaos Immortal Clan, your seven major alliances also secretly exerted some strength in it.


    If the Chaos Immortal Clan rises in the future, you will not escape it. "


    "The chaos fairy clan wants to rise again, how easy it is, even the chaos fairy clan in its heyday, our seven alliances will not be afraid of them together."


    Zhuo Hua said lightly.


    "Then there is nothing to talk about."


    The brow of the Shiyang Palace frowned slightly, and the light on his body flickered a few times. The next moment, he suddenly felt something and turned to look.


    I saw a figure wearing a Taoist robe, walking into the valley step by step.


    The faces of Zhuo Hua and others suddenly showed uncertainty.


    They set up a forbidden law here, how does the other party know they are here?


    "Su Huang."


    Zhuo Hua squeezed a strong smile on his face and clasped his fists.


    "Ok."


    Su Han said faintly: "What is the result of your discussions?"


    "We decided to coexist peacefully with Emperor Su and sign the 9,000-year non-civil war agreement in the first district of Xuantianyu. This agreement is jointly signed by the seven major alliances and cannot be violated."


    Zhuo Hua said solemnly.


    "Nine thousand years of civil war agreement?"


    Su Han smiled, "It''s been too long, a hundred years."


    a hundred years?


    Zhuo Hua and the others were slightly startled. They set the time at nine thousand years, hoping that the other party can let go of their worries. For the other party, the longer the time is, the better, so that the other party can see their sincerity. .


    but¡­¡­


    They did not expect that the other party would take the initiative to sign a one-hundred-year agreement. Why?


    Is it possible that the other party can grow up to the point where no agreement is needed in a hundred years to make the Seven Leagues afraid to take action?


    "There is no such possibility."


    Zhuo Hua frowned slightly.


    But if the other party is only willing to sign for a hundred years, they have no reason to disagree. This is even more beneficial to the Seven Leagues!


    Mindful of this, Zhuo Hua immediately smiled and nodded, "Okay, then we will sign for a hundred years. We have all the members of the seven major alliances, and bring the seals of each alliance. As long as you sign the contract, Take effect."


    Su Han nodded faintly.


    After waiting for a cup of tea, Zhuo Hua and the others prepared an agreement and stamped the special seal of the Seven Major Alliances on it. The breath of each seal was different, and finally they were presented to Su Han.


    "Pen."


    Su Han stretched out his hand and smiled lightly.


    A brush suddenly appeared in his hand, which had been stained with ink, and signed his name-Su Han on the agreement.


    After the agreement was completed, it instantly turned into a golden light and disappeared directly into the void.


    "Is this all right?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Zhuo Hua nodded, "The agreement has come into effect in this world and is integrated into the rules. Within a hundred years, we will not have another civil war, and those who do it will be wiped out by this world."


    "Very well, for this century, I would like to ask you to take care of me."


    Su Han glanced at everyone and said with a faint smile.


    "you are welcome."


    Everyone clasped their fists.


    In the end, Su Han''s gaze fell on the Shiyang Palace Sanxian. After the other party came to the valley from Su Han, his figure was already stiff and motionless.


    "I just heard about your ten sun palaces and planned to besiege me one last time, so you shouldn''t be the only one here, right?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Our people, you can''t find it."


    After a few breaths of silence, the person from the Shiyang Palace spoke slowly.


    "That''s not necessarily, I think they should be here."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "That''s just what you think..."


    Halfway through the words of Shiyang Palace, his voice got stuck. In his field of vision, a scorching sun-like figure constantly appeared.

 Chapter 1920： New Era

    Those who kept appearing Shiyang Palace Sanxian were shocked.


    They were inexplicably brought here by a special force.


    Then, they saw an existence wearing a Taoist robe, looking at them with a smile, the smile made them feel a little bit cold.


    Isn''t this one the target they want to siege?


    "I will give you a ride."


    Su Han smiled.


    As the words fell, these glowing glowing figures looked like falling stars. The light on their bodies disappeared, revealing their true colors, and their blood faded, just as if the same color picture had lost everything and became pale.


    One, two, three, four...


    A total of seventy or eighty strong immortals, all sat on the ground and lost any means of resistance, but they did not die.


    Soon, the Shiyang Palace Sanxian who was in the valley talking with Zhuo Hua and others also fell to a similar end.


    Su Han looked at Zhuo Hua and the others, and smiled lightly: "I can handle the next thing myself, you can leave now."


    "it is good."


    Zhuo Hua nodded slightly, glanced at the group of ten sun palaces, and led the people away blankly. What will happen to these seventy or eighty Shiyanggong Sanxian, they have already imagined that it is them, hoping to obtain the source quality in this group of Shiyanggong Sanxian, as long as a dozen people are enough for them Any one of them is promoted to Xuantianyu


    The second district.


    Unfortunately, this is Su Han''s trophy, and they don''t have the guts to **** it.


    As soon as Zhuo Hua left, the scattered immortals of the other major alliances also left quickly, secretly shocked and sweating in cold sweat.


    Among them, most of them are the first time they have seen Su Han''s methods. When they saw Su Han''s words, they had settled seventy or eighty of the same rank. This method has already made them feel in awe.


    "Your methods are indeed extraordinary. Even in the heyday of the Chaos Immortal Clan, there was no such thing as you.


    Well, you can¡¯t say that you are a fairy, no matter how strong you are, you are also practicing martial arts in the world of immortals. With the power of authority, you have confined the blood of your own chaotic immortal clan, hahaha..."


    The Shiyang Palace sneered.


    The others are not as free and easy as he is. When they find themselves hiding in the dark, but are taken here inexplicably, their faces become more serious.


    If one is not good today, they will be wiped out!


    "No matter what kind of power it is, isn''t it the''Yuanshi'' that is the ultimate pursuit?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The look of the other party changed.


    The two words Yuanshi occasionally appear in the Shiyang Palace, but they also appear in the mouths of those who are about to transform the sun.


    Even when they talked about Yuanshi, they were also full of awe of this power.


    "Do you think you can prove Dao Yuanshi? A joke! How many people can prove Dao Yuanshi?


    It is my palace lord of the Ten Sun Palace, who will be able to prove Dao Yuanshi in a few days and take the final step, when it will come to the immortal realm, and slay your chaotic immortal family to an end without leaving any future troubles. "


    "With this kind of thought before you die, it will certainly make your death more comfortable."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    After allowing the opponent to ridicule, he did not refute, but stood quietly. After a while, Qing Chen, Dragon Emperor, Sword God Hidden Emperor and others arrived one after another.


    Except for them.


    All the dragons in the central dragon court also came, including Su Han''s adoptive father, Nangan Longjun, and Long Yuanxia, ??who had fled the Xuantian Region last time and cast shadows on the Xuantian Region.


    "Hey, these are all scattered immortals, right?"


    Nangan Longjun walked to Su Han''s side and looked at the group of Ten Yang Palace Sanshin in surprise.


    There were seventy or eighty people, and they seemed to be seriously injured and unable to move.


    "Who wants to go to the second area of ??Xuantianyu first?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Everyone was startled slightly, and their eyes suddenly became weird.


    Many people looked at the Dragon King, after all, this was the number one powerhouse in the true dragon list.


    "I haven''t finished planning the matter of the earth immortal world, Yinhuang, why don''t you go first? Yinjian has also been promoted to the holy lord, and there are people in the ancient Yinmen who are in charge of the overall situation."


    The dragon emperor looked at the sword **** hidden emperor.


    Sword God Yinhuang shook his head slightly and looked at Qing Chen.


    If you want to go to the second area of ??the Xuantianyu, it is logical that someone close to Su Han will start to make the decision. The Sword God Yinhuang clearly knows this.


    "Mother, do you take a step first?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Also."


    Qing Chen smiled and nodded. The next moment, a ghost suddenly swept through her body, sweeping over a dozen scattered immortals in Shiyang Palace, and everyone suddenly found that the flesh and blood of these dozen scattered immortals had been swallowed cleanly. , Only a layer of skin is left.


    The majestic source quality poured into Qing Chen''s body, her aura continued to rise, and finally, like the master of the Immortal Demon Academy, soared.


    Watching Qing Chen soaring in front of him, many people have a look of envy in their eyes, but they are in order. They know how many catties they are, so they are not in a hurry, but they are finally convinced that they are behind Su Han. There is wine and meat!


    "Foster father, come on, eldest brother will be promoted to the holy lord in the future, and it will take a while to settle, and it will not be a big problem for Nanfang Longjun Mansion to be handed over to him."


    Su Han said with a smile to support Longjun towards the south.


    "Father, what the tenth brother said is extremely true."


    Long Yuanxia nodded immediately.


    "Then I''m welcome?"


    Nan Jian Longjun glanced at the others.


    Everyone naturally smiled and nodded, who would dare to stop?


    More than a dozen Sanxian from the Shiyang Palace were killed by Nangan Longjun Shengsheng. After he absorbed the power of the source quality, he finally broke through the final bottleneck and soared away.


    The remaining forty-odd Shiyanggong Sanxian finally couldn''t help it.


    "You all deserve to die!"


    "Shiyang Palace will not let you go!"


    "Oh, my mouth is hard when I die!"


    Not for a while.


    All the gods of Shiyang Palace in the valley died.


    Their majestic origins directly allowed He Baiyan and others to be promoted to the position of holy lord, and by the way, the sword **** hidden emperor and another holy lord were also sent to the second area of ??Xuan Tianyu.


    Ask Xiancheng.


    When Zhuo Hua and others discovered that He Baiyan and the others had been promoted to the Holy Lord, they suddenly knew what they were doing.


    The group of scattered immortals in the Shiyang Palace, I am afraid that it is too bad.


    "Go back and see if someone from the human race has been promoted to saints during this time, and brought them all to the Profound Sky Region."


    Su Han ordered.


    "Yes!"


    He Baiyan nodded slightly, and left the first area of ??Xuantianyu with Li Mingye and others.


    Because of their promotion to the Holy Lord, the luck of the human race surged again.


    At this moment.


    The number of holy masters in the human race is no longer weaker than that of the dragon race, and Su Han''s power of air transport is far stronger than that of the dragon king.


    The luck of the human race has surpassed the real dragon race.


    Newborns directly bring their own pictures.


    The warriors who had been stuck on the bottleneck also broke through the bottleneck in front of them one after another, and countless golden bodies were promoted to the quasi-sage and the saints. The next three to four years will be an era where human talents will emerge in large numbers. After the effect of the force of air transport gradually calms down, it will be the time for Su Han to leave this world.

 Chapter 1921： test

    "Mr. Zhang, this is the headquarters of the Lee Consortium.


    Your parents and sister will be taken to the lounge by someone. As long as you finish the actual combat assessment, you can go to the residence prepared by the consortium for you.


    I believe you will like it over there. "


    Under the majestic building, Secretary He said to Zhang Tao with a smile.


    The Li¡¯s consortium gave Father Zhang a potion. His broken leg and foot had recovered as before. He was standing behind Zhang Tao with Mother Zhang, looking around, with surprises in his eyes from time to time.


    Zhang Hui had some classmates who were reluctant to bear in Tianyuan City at first, but at this moment, she was completely attracted by Qianlong City, which had not really been here in her life.


    Here is full of the breath of the times.


    The comparison between Tianyuan City and here is like the difference between a small pond and a vast ocean.


    "Secretary He, my old Zhang and I have never seen mech combat, can you let us see?"


    Mother Zhang asked.


    Secretary He was startled slightly, and then nodded, "There is nothing wrong with this, but the battle will be a bit fierce, and the two of you don''t know if it can bear it."


    After all, one of them is Zhang Tao, and their son, if some fierce scene makes them feel uncomfortable, it will be no good.


    "It''s okay, we can bear it."


    Zhang father said.


    He wants to see with his own eyes what methods his son has learned in the army over the years.


    "Does Mr. Zhang have any questions?"


    Secretary He looked at Zhang Tao.


    "It''s okay."


    Zhang Tao smiled and nodded.


    "Well, everyone, please come with me, because Mr. Zhang has never piloted a fairy-class mecha in actual combat, so it takes an hour of virtual adaptation."


    Secretary He smiled.


    Then she personally led everyone into the building of the Lee Consortium.


    "Secretary He."


    "Secretary He."


    Along the way, employees kept saying hello to Secretary He, with a respectful look. At the same time, they looked at Zhang Tao and others with a hint of awe in curiosity.


    The person who can be brought by Secretary He himself is naturally not a small person.


    "That''s so young, he seems to be his parents and sister behind him?"


    "It looks a bit similar to each other. They are dressed more generally, not like...I see, that young man is probably the mechanic who was invited by the young lady!


    According to the rules of our Li''s consortium, the family members of the mecha division will be taken care of and bring life in Qianlong City together. "


    "It should be, such a young mecha division doesn''t know what rank it is."


    "Lily, it''s rare to have a new mechanic. Depending on his age, he doesn''t have a girlfriend yet. Would you like to find a chance to try?"


    "Try it, don''t grab it with me when the time comes!"


    "Haha!"


    They got on the special elevator until the 200th floor. Everyone left the elevator, but it happened that there were already a few people waiting at the elevator entrance, so the two sides took a picture.


    One of them let out a whisper, then looked up and down Zhang Tao, his eyes narrowed slightly:


    "Zhang Tao?"


    "Mr. Wu, do you recognize this one?"


    The presence of several suits and shoes around the person was slightly startled.


    "A few, Mr. Zhang is a new mecha division invited by the eldest, just to be rated for actual combat. Mr. Wu also retired from the military region before. You know the two in the military region too?"


    Secretary He smiled.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    That Mr. Wu smiled sarcastically, "I am a lieutenant who retired, and I am not in the same military district as him. It''s just that I''ve been to the first district of Xuantianyu before and managed him for a while."


    It turned out that the chief met his subordinates!


    Everyone was stunned.


    Father Zhang just showed a warm smile. He wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Zhang Tao''s cold voice.


    "You have also retired. The bosses really can''t understand that you keep betraying your teammates and subordinates to survive, right?"


    Ok?


    Everyone suddenly felt the relationship between the two, it seemed not so simple.


    Mr. Wu still kept a smile on his face, but a cold murderous intent flashed deep in his eyes.


    "It seems that you still have some misunderstandings about me, but as your chief, I sometimes put the big picture first.


    It is normal for you to misunderstand the order I issued. I heard that you were captured alive by the natives of Xuan Tianyu some time ago. It seems that you passed the quarantine inspection? "


    Mr. Wu smiled.


    Zhang Tao was captured alive by the natives of Xuantianyu?


    Secretary He''s expression changed slightly. She didn''t seem to know this at all, but logically speaking, Missy should know it, right?


    "I''m lucky."


    Zhang Tao smiled faintly: "No hair was hurt."


    "This kind of luck is okay once or twice in the Profound Sky Territory. A few more times, it won''t work. The loss is my own life.


    So you still lack experience in terms of experience. So, since you want actual combat assessment, as your former chief, let me help you in actual combat assessment. I am driving a fairy-level Tier 3 mecha. Enough to test you. "


    Mr. Wu smiled.


    Secretary He and the others looked at each other. There is nothing wrong with the other party''s request. They just asked Mr. Wu to examine Zhang Tao when they knew that the two sides seemed to have enmity. This was a bit out of compliance.


    Secretary He was about to refuse, but Zhang Tao smiled and nodded: "At the beginning, our military rank was not as high as you, and we were unable to drive higher-level mechas. Today is an opportunity to learn and teach you."


    Secretary He was silent for a few breaths and said to Zhang Tao, "Mr. Zhang, are you sure you want Mr. Wu to be your examiner?"


    "determine."


    Zhang Tao nodded slightly.


    "it is good."


    Secretary He nodded slightly.


    Mr. Wu and others, who were planning to leave, followed Secretary He and them to a special room.


    There are transparent glass on three sides. Outside of the glass, it is a very empty place. A few hundred mechas inside will not appear crowded.


    This is where the Lee Consortium rated the mecha division.


    "Mr. Wu wait a minute, I want to take Mr. Zhang to the simulation first."


    Secretary He said.


    "it is good."


    Mr. Wu smiled and nodded, and sat down on the sofa.


    After Zhang Tao was taken away by Secretary He, he glanced at Zhang''s father and Zhang''s mother, "Are you Zhang Tao''s parents?"


    "Ok."


    Father Zhang nodded faintly, and then said to Mother Zhang: "You see how big this place is."


    "Yes."


    Mother Zhang nodded with a smile.


    The two parties chatted and did not continue to connect with Mr. Wu at all, which caused the words behind him to suddenly get stuck in his throat and couldn''t say it. Mr. Wu gave a sneer, glanced at the two of them faintly, and said in his heart to see if you can laugh.

 Chapter 1922： Assessment

    "Mr. Zhang, this is the unique simulation system of our Lee Consortium, in which you can adapt to various types of mechas in a short time.


    However, I suggest that you proceed step by step. Although there is no real and substantial danger, if the mecha you manipulate exceeds your strength, it will also cause you to have dizziness in a short period of time, which will affect the next test rating. "


    Secretary He took Zhang Tao to a special cockpit and reminded Zhang Tao while explaining how to use it.


    Not long after, Zhang Tao sat in the cockpit and instantly came to a virtual world.


    Unlike Mecha Paradise, there are countless finished mechas waiting for him to choose.


    There are two requirements for the driving of the mecha.


    The first is well-known, tactical awareness.


    This determines what strength can be exerted after driving the mech.


    There is another requirement.


    For ordinary people, this requirement can make them hopeless to drive mecha for life.


    compatibility!


    The degree of fit is illusory. There is no general standard. It is judged based on multiple physical conditions.


    However, the Galaxy Empire has done many tests. As long as it is a fairy-level 4th to a fairy-level ninth-level mecha, ordinary people who have not been injected with genetic medicine are strong and fit, and they cannot drive!


    According to the requirements of the Li''s consortium, if Zhang Tao can easily drive the immortal Tier 3 mecha, he will get the opportunity to inject genetic medicine.


    So Zhang Tao didn''t waste any time, and directly chose the third-tier immortal level.


    It took Zhang Tao a certain amount of time to be familiar with it for the first time to drive such a high-level mecha.


    Secretary He looked at the virtual screen outside, and when she saw Zhang Tao''s jerky from the beginning, to the end of the virtual world after easily killing a dozen or so mechas of the same level, her eyes showed a touch of wonder.


    "The eyes of the eldest lady, really can''t be wrong."


    Secretary He sighed in his heart.


    After the time was up, Zhang Tao stood up from the cockpit and smiled at Secretary He:


    "Is it all right?"


    "Okay, as long as Mr. Zhang passes the actual combat assessment, he can successfully join the job, but the test rating may not start now. For this, I congratulate Mr. Zhang in advance."


    Secretary He smiled.


    Zhang Tao nodded slightly. He knew that Secretary He said that after the injection of genetic medicine, the Lee Consortium would give him the final round of test ratings.


    Back in front of everyone, Mr. Wu saw Zhang Tao coming and stood up with a faint smile:


    "Have you adapted to the fairy-level first-tier mecha?"


    "Mr. Zhang adapts to the immortal Tier 3 mecha."


    Secretary He smiled.


    She looked at Mr. Wu with a touch of teasing.


    From this moment on, Zhang Tao''s weight in her heart has far exceeded that of Mr. Wu in front of her.


    Although the opponent is also a core member of the Li''s consortium mecha agent team in the second area of ??Xuantianyu, and has a high status in society, it pales in comparison with Zhang Tao.


    "Xian-level Tier 3 mecha?"


    Mr. Wu was obviously taken aback.


    When the middle and high-level executives of the Li consortium saw the suits and shoes with him, their eyes suddenly became serious.


    "This kid has adapted to the third tier of the Immortal Class at one time? No, since I propose to test him, if I can''t take the advantage, the Lee Consortium will definitely look down on me..."


    Mr. Wu feels a little heavy, but he knows that the opponent has just adapted to the simulated model and has not been in actual combat. Regardless of his tactical awareness and fit, he thinks he is better than Zhang Tao.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Wu smiled faintly: "As expected, it is the soldier I brought out. Let''s go. Let me test you again this time."


    "Brother, come on!"


    "Go on, son!"


    Zhang''s father, Zhang''s mother and Zhang Hui cheered Zhang Tao.


    Mr. Wu sneered, without saying a word, and went straight into a certain passage to the open space outside the glass.


    After Zhang Tao entered, the two mechas were transported by special equipment.


    Inside the glass window, Secretary He holds the microphone in his hand:


    "Two, the assessment has begun."


    The assessment officially started after both of them entered the mecha.


    "Zhang Tao, come on."


    Mr. Wu laughed aloud, disappeared into the spot in a moment, and rushed to Zhang Tao.


    Zhang Tao could see dozens of flaws exposed all over his body.


    Within a short period of time, he had thought of the consequences that would derive from each flaw being triggered.


    Ugh.


    He sighed slightly.


    Zhang Tao chose one of the flaws.


    boom! Mr. Wu''s body flew out heavily, completely losing his balance, rolling frantically on the ground, even hitting the glass wall, but because the glass was made of special materials, the father and mother Zhang, who was standing behind the glass, did not listen. Arrive


    He did not feel any tremor.


    "It''s over!"


    Mr. Wu has already felt that the device leading the balance in his mecha has been destroyed!


    In this way, it will have a great impact on his next actions.


    "Why is his speed so fast, how did he do it...this kind of fit...impossible!"


    Mr. Wu was about to stand up, but he immediately lost his balance, because the next real offensive had already fallen on him.


    Behind the glass window, everyone watched the mecha controlled by Zhang Tao frantically attacking the mecha controlled by Mr. Wu.


    Mr. Wu is like a living dead, unable to move at all. Whenever he intends to resist, he will either be empty or be beaten back by Zhang Tao.


    The assessment lasted about half an hour.


    From beginning to end, apart from the start of the offensive, Mr. Wu didn''t have any further offensive that could be successfully played out.


    If it hadn''t been for seeing that the mecha driven by Mr. Wu was about to be blown up, it would lose its quality. Secretary He would really like to continue to appreciate Zhang Tao''s methods.


    It''s really flowing water!


    She had never seen a mecha who was just familiar with the existence of a fairy-level Tier 3 mecha and was able to manipulate mechas so skillfully.


    "Whether it is tactical awareness or compatibility, it is extremely high!"


    "Did Brother win?"


    Zhang Hui looked at Zhang''s father and Zhang''s mother.


    There was a hint of pride on their faces, and they nodded slightly:


    "Of course your brother won."


    "The assessment is over. After this assessment, Mr. Zhang cannot be rated yet. Once Mr. Zhang has been injected with genetic medicine, there will be another assessment. Congratulations to the three of you. Mr. Zhang''s future in the Lee Consortium is not acceptable Limited!"


    Secretary He smiled at the three.


    The middle and high-level men in suits and leather shoes made up their minds to stay away from Mr. Wu.


    It is not worth offending a mecha division with such potential because of Mr. Wu!


    Zhang Tao walked out of the mecha, and then watched the staff take Mr. Wu who had fainted out of the mecha, put it on a stretcher and carried him away.


    "The injection of genetic medicine is inevitable."


    A faint smile appeared in Zhang Tao''s eyes. The role of this identity can immediately be reflected in the second area of ??the Xuantian Domain.

 Chapter 1923： Inch of earth

    "Congratulations, Mr. Zhang."


    Back in the room behind the glass window, Secretary He immediately stepped forward and said:


    "Through this assessment, Mr. Zhang has the qualification to inject genetic medicine."


    Zhang''s father and Zhang''s mother looked at Zhang Tao with a smile, with relief in her eyes.


    "When can I inject genetic medicine? What grade is the initial medicine?"


    Zhang Tao asked straightaway.


    "The initial level is Grade A genetic medicine. After injection, it can be comparable to the quasi-sage golden body among those indigenous people.


    Mr. Zhang has experienced so many battles in the Xuantian domain, should he know how powerful the Quasi-Sage Golden Body is?


    At least compared with ordinary people, it is the difference between Xianfan. "


    Secretary He smiled.


    A look of envy flashed deep in her eyes.


    The status of the mecha division is special.


    Like her, she has reached the level of Li Shaohua''s personal secretary, and she cannot obtain the qualification to inject Class A genetic medicine.


    If she spends her own money to buy it, she won''t be able to buy the money she has made in her life.


    But whoever makes the mecha division exist strategically.


    Whether in the Galaxy Empire or in the Profound Sky Territory, mecha divisions are required to charge forward.


    "If I want to help my parents and younger sisters also buy genetic medicine, is there any discount on the Lee Consortium, do you use Galaxy coins or merit points?"


    Zhang Tao asked.


    "All employees of the Lee Consortium can spend Galaxy Coins to buy genetic medicine.


    But the price is naturally not worth the merit. With Mr. Zhang''s strength, it won''t take long for three people to exchange E-grade genetic medicine.


    This level of genetic medicine, ordinary people will not have the qualification and opportunity to inject it in their lifetime. "


    Secretary He said.


    "Thanks a lot."


    Zhang Tao nodded with a smile.


    Zhang''s father and Zhang''s mother learned that they also had the opportunity to inject gene medicine, and they were suddenly excited.


    This is a precious thing that can prolong life!


    On weekdays, I can only see some information on the news, or talk about it with neighbors, but I never thought that one day I would have the opportunity to inject genetic medicine!


    Zhang Hui''s excitement is even greater than the two!


    Soon, Secretary He took Zhang Tao and others to leave the Li''s consortium, and took the aircraft directly to an extremely magnificent building.


    "This building is located in Qianlong City. The price of a square is as high as 350,000 Galaxy coins. Because of Mr. Zhang''s position in the Lee Consortium, the Lee Consortium will give Mr. Zhang an apartment, the square of which is 140 ."


    Secretary He introduced Zhang Tao and the others into the building.


    The security at the gate seemed to belong to the Li''s consortium. After seeing Secretary He, they routinely verified their credentials, and finally let them in with a salute.


    Zhang''s father and mother were only shocked along the way.


    The environment here is much better than that in Tianyuan City.


    "If the two of you feel idle, our Lee Consortium can also arrange for them to work, but the salary is not too high."


    Secretary He said with a smile.


    "Secretary Ho, you don''t see how old you are?"


    Mother Zhang''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    Ok?


    Secretary He was startled slightly and nodded subconsciously, "I am 23 years old this year."


    "That''s only three years older than my son. Do you have a boyfriend?"


    Mother Zhang asked.


    Father Zhang looked strange.


    Zhang Hui gloated at Zhang Tao. When Zhang Tao didn''t go home before, Zhang''s mother liked to talk about what kind of daughter-in-law to find in the future.


    Secretary He suddenly reacted, startled, her expression turned a little weird, she glanced at Zhang Tao and saw that Zhang Tao did not squint, she smiled at Mother Zhang:


    "I don''t have a boyfriend yet."


    "Then what do you think of Zhang Tao, he is a retired soldier, and now he has also joined the Li''s consortium. It is a unit with you, how great."


    Zhang Mudao.


    "Aunt Zhang, you have to ask Mr. Zhang if he agrees. If Mr. Zhang agrees, we can look everywhere."


    Secretary He said with a faint smile: "Mr. Zhang has a bright future in the future and will become the dream lover of many little girls. In a few years, I will not be ranked."


    "Mom, don''t play tricks on people. Secretary He is busy with his work, so there is no time to talk about love."


    Zhang Tao said lightly.


    Secretary He didn''t think much at first, but was also joking with Zhang''s mother, but after hearing what Zhang Tao said, a touch of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    She has no time to talk about love?


    This means she will die alone in the future?


    "What are you talking about!" Mother Zhang scolded, then looked at Secretary He and said with a smile: "Secretary He, don''t take it to heart. My son has a relatively straight temper and can''t say nice things. Come and sit more when you have time, or I''ll go buy some food before waiting


    , Are you eating with us tonight? "


    "Mr. Zhang is right. I still have some things to deal with. I am afraid I will have to work overtime at night, but as long as I have time, I will come and taste Aunt Zhang''s craftsmanship."


    Secretary He smiled.


    Zhang''s mother was suddenly disappointed, but when Secretary He took them to a small garden, her attention was suddenly shocked by the sky villa.


    Those villas on the ground are called an inch of gold, but the price of sky villas is never low!


    And this is in Qianlong City, and the one square 350,000 Galaxy coin mentioned by Secretary He is indeed true. The garden is an entrance passage. It is actually an ordinary large flat floor. Because there is no public stall, the actual area is about one hundred and fourteen. Three rooms are just right in size, not too big or too crowded. How many sides are falling


    From the floor window, you can see the beautiful view of Qianlong city center.


    There is everything here, and there is no need for Zhang Tao to buy it anymore, and the residents here also have their own butlers. In the future, they don¡¯t need to go out in person to buy food and can be delivered to the door.


    Zhang Hui is also very satisfied with her bedroom. Her bedroom is full of girly atmosphere. Obviously, the Lee Consortium has worked hard to set up a room suitable for Zhang Hui.


    After settled down, Secretary He left here under Zhang''s mother, and before leaving, he helped Zhang Tao and several people enter their identity information.


    The next day. Zhang Hui was arranged to enroll in school, and Zhang''s father and Zhang''s mother also chose to accept a job. They were still young and did not want to take care of the elderly so soon. Although the two did not have any skills, the Lee Consortium had a lot of positions. Leisure work is very simple


    single.


    Zhang Tao was also taken to Li Shaohua''s office on this day. This time he saw not only Li Shaohua, but also two other senior leaders of the Li''s consortium.


    One is Hong Hai, the chief financial officer, and the other is Yu Heng, director of the science and technology department.


    "Director Li."


    Zhang Tao nodded towards Li Shaohua.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Hong Hai, the chief financial officer.


    This is Yu Heng, the head of the Science and Technology Department.


    Next, if you want to inject genetic medicine, you have to go through a process, you need two people to sign, and your rating process also needs two people to be present. "Li Shaohua smiled lightly.

 Chapter 1924： Spring goes and autumn comes for three years

    Zhang Tao nodded slightly.


    At the same time, he also noticed that the breath of Hong Hai and Yu Heng was not simple. Although the two of them looked like pure office workers in suits, they were much stronger than the holy lord and they were bound to be injected with extraordinary. Of genetic medicine. "The warriors of the earth immortal realm have to practice hard, and they may not be able to reach the realm. The Galaxy Empire can have similar abilities by injecting genetic medicine. This method of refining genetic medicine should be one of the core of the Galaxy Empire. Follow the machine


    A is equally important, will it also be mixed with some source material? "


    Zhang Tao''s thoughts flashed.


    "Director Yu, can you be sure it is a Grade A potion?"


    Hong Hai looked towards Yu Heng and smiled lightly.


    Yu Heng looked at Zhang Tao, then nodded lightly, "Tentatively, it is designated as A-level potion."


    "Okay, you sign the document, and I will sign another word."


    Hong Hai nodded. The two parties went through a process. Not long after, a special injection was delivered. It was different from what Zhang Tao had imagined. This injection is not so much an injection, as it is a rocket launcher. It has the thickness of an arm and a lightness inside. Golden


    The black liquid is flowing.


    "Inject here?"


    Zhang Tao glanced at Li Shaohua.


    Hong Hai smiled and said, "It''s safer to have Missy here."


    Zhang Tao nodded slightly and asked the professionals to inject the genetic medicine into his body. The black liquid was continuously pushed into his blood vessels. After the blood merged with the black liquid, a weird reaction suddenly occurred.


    Zhang Tao''s vitality skyrocketed wildly.


    Life cells are constantly fissioning and mutating.


    For the first time, he realized that he could use the life code to check his life value.


    The life limit of the quasi-saint golden body is three hundred and four.


    Zhang Tao''s life value is jumping at an extremely fast speed.


    Thirty o''clock.


    Sixty o''clock.


    One hundred points.


    One hundred and fifty points.


    Two hundred points.


    Two hundred and seven.


    Three hundred and three.


    Three hundred and four!


    But in less than half an hour, his life value has been raised to the limit of the quasi-saint golden body!


    "As expected of the Galaxy Empire, the ninth level civilization..."


    Zhang Tao sighed in his heart.


    It is so easy to forge a quasi-saint golden body, and it is no wonder that it can compete with the Void God Race and the fairy world.


    The scientific and technological capabilities of the Galaxy Empire have reached the limit of this universe.


    Gene medicine is to extract the essence of the strong from the virtual gods or the immortal camp, and after special refinement and training, it can finally reach a safe line to inject and improve the human body.


    "You have just improved. You have to have at least one month to familiarize yourself with your current body functions. Now your physique is very different from yours before. Don''t try to move, just feel it quietly."


    Li Shaohua smiled lightly.


    Zhang Tao slowly closed his eyes.


    The power of the Tao Te Ching can already circulate in the body.


    Not only is the Tao Te Ching, but he feels that the abilities possessed by the deity can already be displayed!


    In this way, he is not a simple A-rank genetic warrior. With his strength and means, he might be able to catch an S-rank genetic warrior.


    Because the Galaxy Empire has never been able to decipher the way of cultivation, they only have the purest means of attack, and there is no such change as the martial arts powerhouse!


    After about ten breaths.


    Zhang Tao slowly opened his eyes and stood up directly from the ground.


    Li Shaohua was surprised at first, and then saw Zhang Tao''s movements as usual, and did not lose control of himself because of the horrific power he suddenly acquired.


    "Your talent is indeed extremely high."


    Li Shaohua couldn''t help but nodded with a smile, "Well, let''s not delay. Today you will see the limit of the mecha that can be driven."


    "it is good."


    Zhang Tao nodded slightly.


    The test still uses real mecha.


    Zhang Tao can drive as usual from the fourth-tier immortal level to the seventh-level immortal level, except that he got on the mecha of the immortal level eighth, and his movements became cumbersome, slow, and unable to do what he wanted. Behind the glass window, Yu Heng was a little surprised: "After he was injected with A-level genetic medicine, he could directly drive the 7th level of the immortal? If he was injected with the S-level, or even SS, SSS, wouldn¡¯t he be able to drive the immortal level? Tier 9 mecha? Even six


    Dao level..."


    "Not to mention the high price of S-level genetic medicine, even the immortal-level 8th and 9th mechas, our Lee consortium does not have much. In any case, it is impossible for a newcomer to control the driving."


    Hong Hai reminded.


    Yu Heng reacted and nodded slightly.


    The Lee Consortium now owns only a handful of high-end mechas.


    One at Yuanshi level.


    The driver is Li Shaohua''s father.


    Three of the six-lane class, one of the drivers is Li Shaohua.


    Nine Xian-level Tier 9 mechas and 36 Xian-level Tier 8 mechas already have pilots, and the pilots¡¯ qualifications in the Li¡¯s consortium are much stronger than Zhang Tao. Because Zhang Tao was personally recruited by Li Shaohua, he was allowed to drive a Tier 7 immortal mech at most. This was placed in the second area of ??the Xuan Tianyu, and he could be the captain of the mecha special agent team. Ranging from Tier 6 to Immortal Tier


    Mecha! "Some time ago, a small team leader just died. You will take his seat. However, according to the rules of our Li''s consortium, when you enter the second area of ??the Xuantian realm, you have to compete with other team leaders of the Mecha Special Agent Team. Compete and win three games,


    In order to serve as a squad leader, he can drive a celestial tier 7 mech, otherwise he can only drive a celestial tier 6 mech. "


    Li Shaohua smiled lightly.


    Xian-level sixth-tier is also enough.


    The deity has not yet been promoted to the Primordial God. Now the monk begging for food is about to be promoted to the fifth-order Primordial God. If he can drive the immortal-level seventh-order mecha, the two sides will take care of the deity together. The deity can roll out the snowball in the second zone of the Xuantianyu in a short time. Complete the Taikoo Gods to VI as soon as possible


    Promotion between the roads.


    Only by becoming a powerhouse of the six realms, can he completely master the power of the ¡®Yuanshi¡¯ that Taihao Yuanshi Tianzun gave him.


    ...


    Spring passes and autumn comes, and it has been three years since the signing of the 100-year armistice agreement.


    In these three years, Kunlun has the fastest development and change.


    The human race that was not well known to many powerful races, rose within three years, like a new sun rising in the sky, shining brightly in the sky, shining on the immortal world.


    Almost every month, some people will be promoted to quasi-sages, and some will be promoted to saints, and those saints immediately enter the Xuantian domain, completing the accumulation between the great saints in a short time.


    Only those holy masters who are qualified to follow Su Han can truly feel the source of Kunlun¡¯s rise. Ordinary holy masters only think that Kunlun¡¯s great luck and luck will continue to have saints in a short time. Holy, the Holy Lord emerges!


    The Soviet Palace.


    Su Han sat on the throne, and in front of him stood the grown-up Su Xingsi. The Manchu civil and military forces of the Soviet Union stood all around. These were the core forces of the Soviet Union!

 Chapter 1925： The first generation of gods

    "Ding! The system update is complete!"


    After a few years, just when Su Han was about to spend the last time to settle the affairs of the State of Su, the system was finally updated.


    In the past few years, he has continuously compressed his cultivation base to the point where he can no longer suppress it. As long as he does it, he will rise at any time.


    After the system update is complete, the screen has been changed to a brand new screen.


    Host: Su Han.


    Kingdom of God: Kingdom of Su (Level 1).


    The kingdom of God is divided into one to nine levels.


    After the ninth level, it is the eternal kingdom of God, casting its own rules of heaven.


    The Kingdom of God is a self-contained system, not the same as the outside world. After death, the creatures of the Kingdom of God will be reincarnated in the kingdom of God. They will not be held or destroyed. The Emperor of God can control all the creatures of the Kingdom of God and live in a single thought. between!


    The introduction of the Kingdom of God is very simple.


    But after Su Han finished reading it, a strange feeling arose.


    This kingdom of God, like an initial universe, already has certain rules of its own.


    How terrifying is the effect of not being held or destroyed?


    As long as the creatures of the kingdom of God, facing the strongest, they will not be completely annihilated, and as the emperor, can he resurrect with a single thought?


    System updates go far beyond that.


    The classification of pill medicine, the classification of exercises, the Zhutian shopping mall, etc. have all disappeared, and what replaces them is the ¡®Temple of Heaven¡¯s Gift.¡¯


    In the god-given temple, there are all kinds of martial arts fires ranging from single-grade martial arts to large-scale magic weapons.


    And what you need to buy them is no longer Divine Emperor Coins, Divine Crystals, but another unit:


    God source.


    There is only one way to obtain the source of the gods, and that is the promotion of the kingdom of gods. In addition, any foreign objects cannot be exchanged for the source of gods.


    The promotion of the Kingdom of God is very simple. As long as Su Han''s strength continues to improve, the level of the Kingdom of God will rise.


    For example, today, the system update is completed, and the kingdom of Su is transformed into a kingdom of gods. Although it is only level 1, its territory has enveloped the entire world of immortals and... all the lower realms of the world of immortals! !


    Su Han could clearly perceive this. No matter what the soul race, the Taoism, or the true dragon race, they have become creatures of the kingdom of God, but they have not noticed it, and they have fallen into the preliminary rules of the kingdom of God. Among.


    This means that if there is another strong enemy from the outside world, even if all the creatures in the immortal world are killed in one fell swoop, as long as Su Han is willing to pay a certain price, such as the source of the gods, he can bring the creatures back to life in a single thought.


    The soul imprint of living beings will not be extinguished in the kingdom of God!


    "This is the final form of the God Emperor System..."


    Su Han sighed.


    Everything before is just a preparation for the establishment of the kingdom of God.


    "Father, are you leaving this world?"


    Su Xingsi spoke slowly, with a touch of sadness on his face.


    He is an adult and has completed his imperial aura. Today''s cultivation has reached the realm of the Great Sage, and he is no longer an orphan who could easily decide his life or death.


    In the Manchu dynasty civil and military, except Su Xingsi, everyone exudes the aura of a holy master. Now the number of holy masters in the Su Kingdom has reached more than one hundred, and this number is still rising. This is all due to the existence of Xuan Tianyu.


    In addition to the Holy Lord, there are thousands of great saints in the Su Kingdom, and there are thousands of saints, and the techniques they practice basically originated from Su Han.


    This also allowed the Su Han human race emperor teacher to complete the long-term trial.


    After this, the enhanced strength of the human race will not be transformed into a **** crystal, but will make Su Han''s primordial power continue to increase!


    With so many strong people, what kind of huge descendants will develop? This is immeasurable, it can only be said that over time, there will be countless!


    When Su Xingsi spoke, Li Mingye and the others also showed a touch of reluctance.


    They had a hunch that Su Huang would leave the Earth Immortal Realm and ascend to the Primordial God Realm.


    And they will stay in the immortal world for a period of time to assist the new emperor.


    "Yes, my father is about to ascend, and the throne of Su Kingdom will be given to you for the time being.


    The emperor will become the first emperor of the Soviet Union. This emperor will not be inherited or deprived. The emperor is the first and last generation. "


    At first, Su Han looked at Su Xingsi, but behind him, he looked at Manchu Civil Martial Arts.


    Although everyone was prepared in their hearts that Su Han would cede the throne to Su Xingsi, they did not expect that Su Han would establish a new holy throne.


    The first emperor of the Soviet Union? Also the last generation?


    A touch of surprise flashed in the eyes of Manchu Civil and Martial Arts.


    This means that no matter how many emperors are changed in the future, the position of the **** emperor will never change. They don''t need to serve the new master because the old master is still there!


    A few days later.


    The succession ceremony is over.


    Su Xingsi, the prince adopted by Su Han, is also the only prince of the Su Kingdom, ascended to the throne.


    Su Han, the supreme emperor of the Soviet Union, became the first emperor of the Soviet Union and will never change.


    After the ceremony is over.


    Su Han came to the Central Dragon Court.


    Here, the Dragon Emperor is also settling in the future of the true dragon clan, and he will fly to the Primordial God Realm with Su Han.


    "Dragon Xuanse, you are now the Holy Lord, and the true dragons will be handed over to you in the future.


    Starting today, I am no longer the Dragon King, the Dragon Black, and the Dragon King! "


    The Dragon Sovereign stood on a high platform, under which stood countless dragons, among them were the Nangan Longjun Long Yuanxia, ??and various new dragons.


    The old batch basically soared. Although the true dragon clan has now lost the authority to rule the immortal realm and has been overtaken by the human race, the overall strength of the true dragon clan is not weak but strong because of Su Han. In just three years, 33 holy masters have soared. New Made seven or eighty


    Holy Lord!


    Long Xuan looked a little excited.


    He finally became the Dragon King.


    But suddenly, he thought of a person, who was not valued by him, was the product of making mistakes when his spring heart was rippling-Long Ye.


    "He has now joined the Black Cavalry of the State of Su, and he has heard that he has taken the lead to ascend to the Primordial God Realm..."


    The dragon black look is complicated.


    In the future, if he has the opportunity to ascend to the Primordial God Realm, he will have to face his own illegitimate son who is much stronger than him, and I don¡¯t know what the situation will be like at that time...


    Suddenly, Long Xuanse felt the air calm down, and then saw a Taoist man burst into the air.


    "Su Huang!"


    The faces of the dragons present showed a respectful look.


    In a short period of time, the Earth Immortal Realm became the fourth largest camp in the Profound Sky Territory, comparable to the Void God camp, the Immortal Dao camp, and the foreign object camp. The main reason was Su Han.


    Because Su Han made an agreement for a hundred-year truce, the Immortal Dao camp would not do anything against the martial arts powerhouses of the Earth Immortal Realm in the Xuantian Domain.


    Under Su Han''s leadership, he killed countless Void God camps and strong players in the Foreign Objects camp, obtained countless source qualities, and improved the foundation of the Earth Immortal Realm by many more!


    "Are you ready?"


    Su Han looked at Dragon Sovereign and said with a light smile.


    "Ready."


    The Dragon Emperor smiled and nodded, and walked to Su Han.


    Suddenly, Su Han glanced away and saw a figure that shocked him.


    The aura on this person is very terrifying, far surpassing the ancient gods such as bad gamblers and peacock immortals!


    The breath of the other party is very similar to Li Shaohua!


    Six powers!


    The Middle Ages or the sleeping gods of the Ancients? Why is the other party here?

 Chapter 1926： Marionette

    "Hehe...you really have the breath of death in your body."


    The unknown six powerhouses spoke slowly, his voice a little gloomy.


    Long Xuanse and the other dragons were surprised and wondered who came.


    A dignified look appeared in the eyes of the Dragon Emperor. Such a strong person is likely to have the same purpose as the Peacock Immortal and others.


    "Is there anything going on, senior?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "No, the breath of the **** of death doesn''t seem to be strong, you didn''t get the original power of the **** of death in the sacred mountain?"


    The other party didn''t answer Su Han''s words, but frowned slightly and asked himself.


    At the next moment, this person''s body shook slightly and looked at Su Han with some surprise:


    "The breath of the Temple of Life? You got the inheritance of Taihao Yuanshi Tianzun?"


    "This guy is indeed the six powerhouses, you can even see this."


    Su Han''s eyes were slightly solemn.


    "It''s okay if you don''t answer."


    The other party smiled, "I know that there is a dragon bat around you protecting you, but it is not there now, even if it is, it is not my opponent."


    The comer is not good.


    Su Han slowly turned the mask of deceiving the sky, planning to use the turbulence of time and space to leave this place directly, and the gentleman would not stand under the dangerous wall.


    "You can''t walk away, but this mask is kind of interesting."


    The other party chuckled, and stretched out his hand to take the Deception Mask off Su Han''s face.


    Since Su Han obtained the Deception Mask, he has never removed the Deception Mask, and no one can take off his Deception Mask.


    Once faced with those high-level powerhouses, the opponent might not be able to detect the existence of the deceiving mask.


    Right now, the method is not bad.


    After the deception mask is removed, it is no longer possible to use the power of time and space turbulence.


    The other party took the Deception Mask in his hand and looked at it for a few times, and a strange color appeared in his eyes, "Why have I never seen the rune imprint on this?"


    "Senior can''t have seen all rune imprints."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "indeed."


    The other party nodded slightly, "I can''t say that I have seen all of them. Mainly I have lived from the ancient times to the present. I have seen countless rune imprints, but I don''t know what happened in the ancient times."


    Surviving the ancient times?


    Isn''t that the strong man in the era of death?


    Either he won''t come, or he will come directly to such a strong man?


    Both Su Han and Dragon Emperor were a little shocked.


    "Well, you go back with me, and I will see if I can take away the original power in your body without hurting your life.


    Even without it, you are still the strong man in the world, and the difference will not be too great. This kind of result is good for both of us. "


    The other party smiled, turned and left.


    Su Han suddenly felt that countless thin lines appeared in the void, and these thin lines fell on him, and he immediately lost control of his body, and was manipulated by the opponent''s line like a puppet.


    "It''s not good..."


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    Although it is not a mortal situation, his current Saint Master''s cultivation base is facing a Six Dao powerhouse, and it is impossible to make a comeback even with the system.


    Just as he was thinking like this, a sword light suddenly flickered from the horizon, and this sword light instantly cut the thin lines in the void.


    The unknown six powerhouses turned coldly and looked at a certain void: "Outsiders, we let you stay in the immortal realm. It''s already a lot of face. Are you going to destroy my good deeds?"


    "A helper is here?"


    Dragon Emperor''s eyes light up slightly.


    After Su Han regained control of his body, he also looked in the direction where the sword light flashed from. There was a middle-aged man standing there, and his appearance was six points similar to him.


    "It''s really in the immortal world..."


    The middle-aged man looked at Su Han, his eyes were slightly red, and he muttered to himself.


    At this moment, he hated himself very much.


    Why did you search all over the world, but didn''t look for it in the immortal realm under your nose?


    "His breath is very similar to mine. Is there a connection between this person... and this flesh? The old monsters of the Primordial Chaos Clan dormant in the immortal realm are the same six powers?"


    A hint of thought appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    The middle-aged man suddenly smiled, his gaze fell on the unknown Six Dao powerhouse, and said lightly:


    "The puppeteer, he is my son. You have to do something with him. I will only have one thing from now on. To chase you, not only to kill you, but also to kill all the puppets under your command."


    "Your son?"


    The unknown Six Dao powerhouse was startled, and then re-gained Su Han''s eyes, frowning slightly.


    Only then did he discover that the other party did exude a hint of Chaos Immortal Clan''s aura, so it wouldn''t be easy to handle it.


    "My strength is almost the same as yours. Where do you want to kill me? I only want the original power in him. This has nothing to do with your Chaos Immortal Clan. His inheritance is from a strong man in the immortal world ."


    The unknown six powerhouses looked at the middle-aged man and spoke slowly.


    "Are you planning to discuss with me?


    My temper is indeed okay, you should already know this.


    But my father has a bad temper. Oh, it''s his grandfather. If his grandfather now sees that you are going to attack his grandson, I''m afraid you will die here directly, and you will never live beyond life. "


    The middle-aged man said lightly.


    "Although your father has proved Yuanshi, he is too old to prove Yuanshi when he was young.


    He wants to use the power of Yuanshi to kill me, it will only make his lifespan plummet, is it worth it?


    I won''t kill him, just take the Yuanshi inheritance in his body that should belong to our immortal world. "


    The unknown six powers frowned.


    Su Han was listening. Although there were not many clues, he was able to sort out some pictures from the conversation between the two.


    The origin of his fleshly body is indeed a bit of a genius.


    Father is Liudao, grandpa is Yuanshi?


    Properly repair the second generation.


    If the other party had found him before, he would now not be a Six Dao powerhouse or at least a high-level Primordial God.


    Fortunately, with the existence of the system, his cultivation speed is still not slow. In just over twenty years, he has achieved the peak of the Holy Lord, and he is the top of the top wherever he is placed.


    "I am dead, and I will kill you with a single sword!"


    A violent voice sounded.


    Immediately afterwards, a sword intent that destroyed the world and the earth swept from a distance, and in front of everyone, cut the unknown six powerhouses into pieces.


    The opponent''s broken flesh turned into ashes piece by piece, disappearing into the void, before he died, he could not make any response.


    "father¡­¡­"


    A look of worry flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes, and he turned to look. Not far behind him, an old man stood with a sword in his hand, and he was slowly gasping for breath, as if the sword just now consumed his tremendous energy.

 Chapter 1927： Jie Luo Di

    Long Huang''s face became very strange.


    A Six Dao powerhouse, was killed like this?


    His gaze slowly fell on the old man, and his thoughts turned sharply. Not surprisingly, this old man is likely to be the strong one in the Chaos Immortal Clan!


    "It''s no wonder that Su Huang can have today''s achievements. With the blood of such a strong person, he will not be weak."


    Dragon Emperor thought secretly in his heart.


    While he was thinking about it, the old man walked slowly in front of Su Han, and after looking up and down for a few breaths, he laughed:


    "Yes! It''s only been more than forty years, you have been promoted to the realm of the holy lord, the aura in your body is powerful, it is the power of authority, right?


    Although understanding the power of authority will make you weaker in the heavens later, it is not important anymore.


    The important thing is that you are still alive! "


    "Old man, you are..."


    Su Han said with a strange expression.


    "What old man, I am your grandpa."


    The old man said solemnly.


    "Father, he doesn''t know anything, so let him know the whole story."


    The middle-aged man smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, you come with us."


    The old man beckoned to Su Han.


    After Su Han was silent for a few breaths, he said to the Dragon Emperor: "Dragon Emperor, you can take a step first."


    "Okay, Su Huang, be careful."


    Dragon Emperor nodded slightly.


    In the next moment, his figure began to become light and fluttering, and within a short while he rose to the Primordial God Realm.


    "I will take you back to our residence. I will tell you the things in these years. I hope you can understand that we are not abandoning you."


    The middle-aged man smiled at Su Han.


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    He didn''t need to work hard for the next journey, and he was taken directly by the middle-aged man to fly, very fast.


    During this process, Su Han opened the properties panel.


    The kingdom of God is still the kingdom of God.


    There is not much change.


    The only difference is that there is an additional sub-category in God''s country, and this category is called Reincarnation.


    In the column of rebirth, there are countless names that Su Han has never seen before, and a detailed record of his life is behind the names.


    This classification should have been opened suddenly after that Six Dao powerhouse was beheaded by a sword.


    As mentioned in the introduction of the Kingdom of God, the souls of those who died in the Kingdom of God will never be extinguished, and the Emperor can control these souls to reincarnate or allow them to reincarnate freely in the Kingdom of God.


    The countless names in the column of rebirth should be the creatures that died within this period of time after the establishment of the kingdom of God.


    All the ants are being classified. These Su Han naturally chose to let them reincarnate automatically.


    With a thought, countless names are finally cleared one by one, leaving only the last one:


    All Luo Di.


    Born at the beginning of the ancient times, the prince of the evil wind empire, from a young age to a large aptitude, is far superior to ordinary people.


    When the Tianjiao of the same era was only the third and fifth-order Primordial God, Ji Luodi had already been promoted to the six powers.


    At this time, he took control of the evil wind empire, levied various resources on a large scale, and prepared for him to prove Dao Yuanshi.


    Because of this, the people of the Evil Wind Empire are not living, and the various forces are also dissatisfied. One day, the uncle of Emperor Ji Luo launched a betrayal and crusade against him!


    The evil wind empire was destroyed by this battle, and Emperor Ji Luo was severely injured as a result, and he lay dormant for countless years before he recovered his wounds.


    He went to the original enemies and beheaded them one by one. When there were no more enemies in the world, he would concentrate on studying''Yuanshi''.


    Cause of death: Beheaded by a strong Yuanshi.


    Yuanshi strong?


    Su Han looked at the old man subconsciously, and the old man also felt something, looked at him, and then smiled at Su Han.


    The original strong man should be the pinnacle of the world, right? Even if it is placed on the side of the Void God Clan, the Immortal Realm, and the Galaxy Empire, it is a peak existence, right?


    Why did you stay in the fairyland? Compared with the big places, the fairyland is a small village.


    "If he is Yuanshi, then he should be Liudao, my fleshly family, one by one is the world''s peak power..."


    Su Han glanced at the middle-aged man, his expression increasingly strange.


    If the other party knows, in fact, this deity of the flesh has already died very early, I wonder if it will turn around instantly?


    After a few breaths, Su Han didn''t think about this kind of thing for now, but researched the classification of rebirth.


    He is the emperor of the gods, and the Emperor Ji Luo is the six powerhouse who has just been beheaded. Now his reincarnation can be controlled by Su Han.


    Researched for a while.


    Su Han gradually figured out the context.


    "It turns out that after reincarnation, whether to retain the memory can be up to me. If you don''t retain it, all the memories will disappear, and you will not be able to find it again. It is just that the qualifications before the reincarnation will be retained."


    Su Han''s eyes lit up slightly.


    Emperor Jiluo is a Six Dao powerhouse, and his aptitude is already among the best in the world. If he is reincarnated in Kunlun, it will not take long for a new Six Dao powerhouse to be born.


    "Arrived."


    The figure of the middle-aged man brought Su Han back from his contemplation.


    The three have reached a valley.


    In the valley, a beautiful woman waited for a long time with a little girl. When she saw Su Han, her eyes suddenly became red.


    "Brother! Are you brother!"


    The little girl waved in surprise.


    "Father, husband, is it..."


    The beautiful woman was a little nervous.


    "He was right."


    The old man smiled.


    The beautiful woman led the little girl to Su Han, and just about to reach out and rub Su Han''s cheek, the middle-aged man smiled and said:


    "He doesn''t know the whole story yet, don''t scare him."


    The beautiful woman immediately retracted her arm, for fear that Su Han would be scared away.


    "Brother, brother!"


    The little girl didn''t have so much scruples, and kept shouting happily.


    Su Han smiled at him, then looked at the three of them.


    Back room.


    The first person who spoke was the old man, and he slowly introduced the origins of his few people.


    The old man''s surname is Ning, and his name is Ning Xuji.


    It was the immortal emperor of the Primordial Chaos Clan in the earth immortal world.


    At that time, he was not Yuan Shi, not even Six Dao, but equivalent to the ninth level of Primordial God.


    The Shiyang Palace found the Earth Immortal Realm, and ten ninth-tier powerhouses descended upon them, turning them into ten scorching suns, to refining the Earth Immortal Realm and Chaos Immortal Clan together.


    In the end, he was killed one by one by Ning Xuji. In that battle, Ning Xuji became the Six Dao, but because of his identity was exposed, he took his people into hiding since then.


    The middle-aged man was named Ning Hongxuan, and the beautiful woman was named Chu Zhenyue. Not long after Ning Xuji was promoted to the Sixth Dao, the two were promoted to the Sixth Dao one by one.


    Originally possessing such strength, the three of them would not have too much scruples no matter where they went, but they did not come from the fairy world, but from a place more terrifying than the fairy world.


    Not all of them were hiding because of the Shiyang Palace. It was another person who hid.


    Unfortunately, not long after Su Han was born, that person found Ning Xuji and snatched Su Han away from him. Since then, Ning Xuji and the others have been looking for Su Han, until today, they really found it!

 Chapter 1928： Uncle

    "It takes 30 years for our Chaos Fairy Clan to have a baby. At that time, your mother was pregnant with Xiaoyu, but when Xiaoyu was in her belly, some problems occurred. Your father took your mother back to our original place. , Risk taking one


    Something. At that time, you were brought by me. It was just right that the enemy came to the door. I naturally could not hold you to fight with the enemy, so I placed you in a safe area first. I didn¡¯t expect that vile villain could not be killed. I just leave


    Take you straight away. "


    Ning Xuji sighed softly.


    "If, that''s our enemy, why would he leave me in Fengyun Kyushu after he took me away? Wouldn''t it be better to just kill me?"


    Su Han said in doubt.


    Ning Xuji, Ning Hongxuan and Chu Zhenyue all showed a touch of contemplation in their eyes.


    quite a while.


    Ning Xuji shook his head slightly: "I don''t know what he meant by this, or something happened in the middle. He couldn''t take you away, so he left you in the wind and cloud nine states."


    "It''s a pity, if you can stay by our side, you can directly practice fairy magic, without choosing to condense the authority of the saints. In this way, because of the rules here, you will be weaker than the strong ones of the same level when you go to the outside world. One chip."


    Ning Hongxuan said.


    "It''s fine if the child comes back, your previous name...Forget it, just use your current name, it''s safer for you."


    Chu Zhenyue looked at Ning Hongxuan, then turned her gaze to Su Han, her eyes full of love.


    The child who had been separated for decades finally returned to him, and his cultivation level did not fall. This is already considered as good luck, what else can he expect?


    "Yes, yes, just come back."


    Ning Hongxuan nodded repeatedly.


    "Xiao Yu finally has a brother."


    Ning Xiaoyu clapped his hands happily. "You are not used to it for a while, we can understand, but I never thought that in a short period of time, you can also break out a piece of heaven and earth in the fairy world. Nowadays, except for those ancient times, the medieval times have survived. Old guy, saint


    In the Lord, no one is your opponent. "


    Ning Xu smiled extremely, "What are you going to do later?"


    Su Han pondered for a moment, and said, "I grew up in the human race, and I once regarded myself as a human race. Is this three understandable?"


    "Understandable."


    The three of them hesitated slightly and nodded.


    "The human race is weak among the heavens. I have been working hard to improve the human race''s background, and now it can be regarded as initial results.


    After that, I will go to the second area of ??Xuantianyu, where the promotion speed will be much faster, and I will complete the accumulation of Primordial God''s footsteps in the six realms as soon as possible. "


    Su Han said.


    "It''s a pity that our strength has exceeded that limit. We can''t enter the second area of ??the Profound Sky Region. Otherwise, your mother and I will help you. Within a year, you will be promoted to the ninth rank."


    Ning Hongxuan smiled bitterly.


    Su Han smiled, even without the help of the two, he was confident in his speed of advancement.


    After being silent for a while, Su Han said: "I have a daughter..."


    "What? You have a daughter?"


    Ning Xu was stunned.


    Ning Hongxuan and Chu Zhenyue looked at Su Han with dull faces. In their eyes, Su Han himself was just a child, and they did not expect to have blood descendants so early.


    "My brother has a daughter, so Xiao Yu won''t become an aunt? What about your brother, your daughter?"


    Ning Xiaoyu looked excited.


    Su Han said a little bit about the events behind his stepping into the realm of the immortal world, including the fact that the time in the holy fall land was different from the outside world.


    "The Land of the Fallen Fall was left by the **** of death. He is also a strong Yuanshi. It is normal that the time will be affected after death."


    Ning Xu nodded slightly.


    "In that case, our granddaughter is actually very old?"


    Ning Hongxuan looked strange.


    "Where is she now?"


    Chu Zhenyue asked quickly.


    Su Han hesitated for a few breaths before recounting what he couldn''t figure out Su Tu.


    "The power to ask for life... This is already somewhat similar to the Immortal Magic Daoshu. When you figured out the position of Su Tu, you could not determine where she was based on your current cultivation base. This shows that she is not in the immortal realm. Is it possible? In the fairy world?"


    Ning Hongxuan pondered.


    "This is not very clear.


    But when I improve my cultivation level, I should be able to count her. "


    Su Han smiled, "At least I know that she is still alive."


    Ning Hongxuan and Chu Zhenyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Everyone talked for a while, and there was a sense of happiness.


    But at the door, there was a sudden sound of footsteps that were very light, but very obvious to everyone''s ears.


    Ning Xuji sat up slowly, looking towards the door.


    Ning Hongxuan and Chu Zhenyue are ready to fight.


    This place, unless they agree, it is impossible for anyone to set foot here.


    ßËßË.


    The knock on the door slowly sounded.


    Su Han stood up, ready to open the door.


    "You sit down."


    Ning Xuji stretched out his hand and gestured for Su Han to sit down.


    Afterwards, he got up and walked slowly to the door, opening the door.


    "Second brother, it''s been a long time."


    Outside the door, standing a middle-aged man, wearing a Confucian robe, looked at Ning Xuji with a smile.


    "You take them first!"


    Ning Hongxuan glanced at Chu Zhenyue and said in a deep voice.


    Chu Zhenyue grabbed Ning Xiaoyu with one hand and Su Han''s arm with the other, and the aura in her body swept up.


    "What are you going to do? When you see me, the uncle, don''t you ask?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile but a smile.


    The next moment, a breath fell from the sky, instantly sealing this world, if someone happened to be outside the door, you could see the valley disappearing into the air in an instant.


    "Can''t go..."


    There was a solemn look in Chu Zhenyue''s eyes.


    Those who came were also strong in Yuanshi, and the opponent had already banned them with Yuanshi''s power. If they wanted to leave, they could only leave unless Ning Xuji broke the seal.


    In front of the Yuanshi powerhouse, the Six Dao powerhouses can at most make two or three moves, no matter how much it is, the gap between the two sides is so big.


    At the moment, the only Yuanshi powerhouse among them was Ning Xuji, but he only proved Dao Yuanshi when his life was about to run out.


    It is fundamentally different from the normal Yuanshi powerhouse. If he makes a move, Shouyuan will pass by quickly.


    "What are you afraid of, this is your uncle, we have the same blood."


    Ning Xuji glanced at the crowd, then looked at the person who came, smiled lightly: "Brother, come in and sit down."


    "Ok."


    The figure slowly walked into the house, found a seat at random, and sat down, his eyes slowly sweeping over Ning Hongxuan, Chu Zhenyue, Ning Xiaoyu, and finally fell on Su Han. "Hehe, I was a little baby when we met last time, and now he''s grown up."

 Chapter 1929： This is the kingdom of God!

    There is a lot of hidden information in this sentence.


    From the attitude of Ning Xuji and others, Su Han faintly saw that everyone was very jealous of this person. Not surprisingly, this should be the one who snatched him from Ning Xuji.


    "Hey, you still have the breath of Yuanshi on your body. It was given to you by those who call themselves gods here?"


    The middle-aged man looked at Su Han in surprise.


    Su Han was not surprised at all.


    All the six powers like Emperor Luo can see the clues in him, and the other party proves the Dao Yuanshi, who is countless more than Emperor Luo, and can naturally see it.


    Ning Xuji and Ning Hongxuan''s faces slightly changed.


    Knowing that the other party would come, they should have taken action beforehand to help Su Han completely conceal the Yuanshi aura on his body.


    Now that the other party sees the clues, the other party will definitely not let Su Han have the original power, and will definitely take it away.


    "Brother, now that I''m here, I might as well say something straightforward.


    You are Yuanshi, and I am Yuanshi. We can''t tell the outcome in a short time.


    Rather than that, it would be better to have a chat and see if there are other ways to solve the matter between you and me. "


    Ning Xu said lightly.


    "Second brother, don''t you really understand what I think in my heart?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile but a smile.


    "My father deliberately let me inherit his seat back then, and you made trouble from it. Not only did you **** everything that belonged to me, but you also forced me out of the heavens. Even so, would you not let me spend my old age?"


    Ning Xu said indifferently, "My longevity is running out."


    "Indeed, it was too late for you to prove Dao Yuanshi, and there is not much left in your life. Even Yuanshi''s power cannot prolong your life."


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly.


    Then he changed his words: "But this doesn''t mean that you won''t return to the great world of the heavens again. I still think that you have to lie in the coffin to avoid future troubles."


    "So, I am sitting now, can you let go of your nephew and grandson?"


    Ning Xu said very coldly.


    "If you want, I promise you that you can let go of these two little guys."


    The middle-aged man pointed at Su Han and Ning Xiaoyu with a smile.


    Ning Hongxuan''s face changed suddenly.


    The other party completely disregarded the blood relationship and must have the lives of his father and his husband and wife!


    "Second brother, you only have a cup of tea time to consider, I''ll wait outside."


    The middle-aged man smiled and stood up and walked outside the door, and then closed the door.


    The atmosphere in the room was a little silent.


    "Father, if I and you hold him, Zhenyue should be able to leave here with Han''er and Xiao Yu."


    Ning Hongxuan lowered his voice.


    "Hehe... he took that step."


    Ning Xuji suddenly smiled bitterly.


    "What? Take that step? How is this possible?"


    A look of shock appeared on Ning Hongxuan''s face.


    Chu Zhenyue also looked at Ning Xuji in shock.


    Su Han gave a thump in his heart, what step did he take?


    After the beginning?


    Is there really no end to the path of practice? There is even a stronger realm behind the Yuanshi strong?


    If this is the case, everyone today is afraid that it will be more unfortunate.


    "I''m afraid he has been staring at us all these years, just waiting for us to find Han''er before letting us meet."


    Ning Xu smiled coldly.


    I don''t know if the other party''s action is sudden of kindness or good intentions, making everyone''s death more uncomfortable?


    Based on his understanding of his own elder brother''s temperament, the latter component is probably more.


    "Father, if he really takes that step, we really won''t be able to go."


    Chu Zhenyue smiled bitterly, then walked slowly in front of Su Han, stretched out her hand and gently rubbed Su Han''s cheek:


    "Han''er, I owe you a lot over the years, and I have not been able to grow up with you by your side. Although the meeting today was short, I was also very satisfied.


    Xiao Yu will leave it to you from now on, okay? "


    Su Han was silent for a while, nodded slightly, and then took Ning Xiaoyu''s palm.


    Although Ning Xiaoyu was young, she had reached a sensible age, and her tears kept slipping silently from her eyes.


    "Hey, don''t cry, be strong, remember to listen to your brother in the future, don''t play a small temper."


    Chu Zhenyue squatted in front of Ning Xiaoyu, gently drying her tears.


    Ning Xuji and Ning Hongxuan watched this scene without saying anything.


    The tea time was coming soon, Ning Xu walked up to Su Han very slowly, took out a sword, and handed it to Su Han.


    "This sword has been with me for many years. It is not a magic weapon, it is just an ordinary sword.


    Grandpa has nothing to give you, he will follow you in the future. "


    Su Han took this sword, there was indeed no special aura on it, just an ordinary long sword.


    Ning Xuji was able to use it to slash Ji Luodi with one sword, all because of Ning Xuji''s cultivation base.


    "Father, the time is coming."


    Ning Hongxuan sighed lightly.


    Ning Xu nodded slightly, then slowly sat back on the chair, and looked at Su Han and Ning Xiaoyu kindly. Gradually, his eyes had become a little hollow, and the breath on his body was quickly disappearing.


    Ning Hongxuan smiled and sat down with Chu Zhenyue''s palm.


    "Han''er, Xiao Yu, if you have another life, you will still be children of my husband and wife."


    Ning Hongxuan smiled.


    Chu Zhenyue leaned her head on his shoulders, and the vitality of the two of them was completely wiped out at the moment when the tea ceremony came.


    The door slowly opened.


    The middle-aged man walked into the house, stood in front of the three corpses who had been sitting down, and looked at it quietly for a while, then suddenly reached out and grabbed it.


    Scratched.


    There is nothing in his hands.


    The middle-aged man smiled with satisfaction, "You keep your promise, sit on your own, and there is no surviving soul left. Then I will keep my promise and not kill these two little guys."


    After a pause, his eyes fell on Su Han and Ning Xiaoyu.


    "Don''t worry, I will abide by my promise. Since the second brother and they sit on their own, I won''t hurt you, but... Xiao Yu has to follow me back to Ning''s house."


    The middle-aged man smiled and said: "Only in this way, those old guys will shut their mouths, and they won''t always say that I am too unsympathetic."


    After speaking, he reached out and grabbed Xiao Yu.


    Su Han''s eyes were cold, and he shot straight.


    boom--


    Su Han''s eyes went dark, and for a moment he didn''t know anything.


    When he woke up, the house was still the same, but the bodies of the three of Ning Xuji had disappeared, and Ning Xiaoyu had disappeared together!


    The other party eventually lied to Ning Xuji. Although he did not attack Su Han, he took Ning Xiaoyu away.


    "I promised her that I will take care of Xiao Yu. Since you don''t kill me, one day, I will regret it."


    Su Han stood there for a long time, slowly loosening his clenched fists and opening the attribute panel.


    There are three more names in the rebirth column. This is the kingdom of God, you can''t hold your soul, you can''t destroy the soul!

 Chapter 1930： Enchantress

    The three names in the reincarnation column are Ning Xuji, Ning Hongxuan, and Chu Zhenyue.


    Their souls have not been annihilated, they have remained in the kingdom of God, and can be reincarnated by Su Han himself!


    This shows that Ning Xuji''s eldest brother, even though he may be a terrifying existence even stronger than Yuanshi, still cannot break through the rules of the kingdom of God.


    even.


    He could not even detect the existence of the kingdom of God!


    Su Han had a hunch that if he were to face such a strong man in the future, the Kingdom of God would become his most important hole card ever!


    "System, how much divine source do I need to reincarnate the three of them?"


    Su Han was silent for a few breaths and asked silently.


    "The Yuanshi powerhouse needs a million gods to reincarnate, and the Six Dao powerhouses need a hundred thousand gods to reincarnate."


    One hundred thousand, that is 1.2 million?


    Su Han didn''t know what the concept of 1.2 million **** source was, because he had no **** source at all now.


    The acquisition of the source of the gods can only be done through the promotion of the gods.


    The promotion of the Kingdom of God requires his cultivation to be promoted.


    Glancing at the surrounding scenes, the power that enveloped the valley has disappeared.


    The valley reappeared in the earth fairy world.


    Su Han walked out of the valley slowly, suddenly his heart moved, and he stretched out his hand and lifted it suddenly!


    Rumbling--


    The entire valley slowly lifted from the ground, just like this, being lifted by Su Han with one hand, flew towards Kunlun Land.


    Kunlun.


    No one knows the origin of the valley that Su Han brought back. They only knew that there was an ordinary house in it.


    Su Han instructed Black Cavalry to send people to stay here all day long, and no outsiders were allowed to enter. After the three were reincarnated, he brought back Xiaoyu, where it was still the same as before.


    In the sky, a huge black shadow swept over, then slowly became smaller and fell on Su Han.


    "Senior Dragon Bat, I plan to go to the second area of ??the Xuan Tianyu, here, I will have to take care of you."


    Su Han said softly.


    The dragon bat nodded slightly, "The problem is not big."


    Speaking of this, a hesitant color flashed in his eyes: "Not long ago, I felt a real **** has fallen."


    "Do you know Jie Luo Di?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Jie Luo Di? How do you know his existence? He was born in the same era as the Death God, both at the end of the ancient era, and the beginning of the ancient era. The only difference is that the Death God was only a poor man at first, while Ji Luo Di was the place where Death was royal."


    Long Bat''s eyes were slightly dignified, and he suddenly snorted in his heart, "Could it be that Ji Luodi who fell not long ago? He has been in the Earth Immortal Realm for so many years and has not died?"


    "Exactly."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    He felt that Ning Xuji and their affairs did not need to hide the dragon bat.


    When the dragon bat heard what Su Han said, a strange color suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "The great world of the heavens... you turned out to be from the great world of the heavens."


    The dragon bat muttered to himself.


    "Senior Dragon Bat, what''s the situation in this world? Isn''t it true that the false **** camp, the immortal camp, the foreign object camp are not as good as the heavens?"


    Su Han asked in a low voice.


    "You know the Profound Sky Territory, but you don''t know that the Profound Sky Territory is just a special secret realm separated from the great world of the heavens.


    Such a secret realm can be possessed by the rich and even stronger in the great world of the heavens. In this way, you can understand how terrifying the great world of the heavens is, right?


    I can know its existence because when the **** of death first witnessed the Dao Yuanshi, he inadvertently spied the great world of the heavens.


    It''s just that... Except for the powerhouse born in the world of the heavens, as strong as the **** of death, no one can cross the boundary, but the powerhouse of the world of the heavens can come to our world anytime, anywhere! "


    A wry smile appeared on the face of the dragon bat: "This is the essential difference between the two worlds. The rules of the heavens in the great world are far stronger than where we are."


    "That said, no one in the outside world can set foot in the heavens?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    Dragon Bat shook his head, "It''s not without it, it''s all right above Yuanshi. This is the premonition of the **** of death.


    It''s a pity that he has fallen before reaching that level. "


    "This fellow is indeed a bit unlucky, but at least he has also become a strong man in Yuanshi, a god. I am still a long way from Yuanshi."


    Su Han thought secretly in his heart.


    The most urgent task at the moment is to improve the cultivation level so that the kingdom of God can be promoted. Besides...


    Su Han took out Fangcun Ghost Country.


    Inside, it was a universe of its own. For a long time, Su Han hadn''t been immersed in it with spiritual thoughts.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Jing woman, your swordsmanship is really amazing. Even the monsters in the Han River can be killed with a single sword. I really admire them. The surrounding Li people will not need to be harassed by these monsters in the future. The common people are graceful, and their merits are boundless. what!"


    By the turbulent river, there were countless martial artists and ordinary people standing by the rivers and lakes, everyone''s eyes fell on Jing Yuehan, and a big snake at her feet!


    The big snake is eight feet long and has an extremely terrifying posture that can swallow several strong men in one bite.


    It is such a monster that has survived in the Han River for many years. It swallows many adults and children every year, making the people nearby who beg for life miserable. Now, it was killed by Jing Yuehan who passed by here!


    Now the county magistrate here is constantly thanking Jing Yuehan, saying the same thing after another. At the end of the day, the magistrate who is not very old, about 30 years old, turned his head:


    "The Well Woman, we lack a head-catcher here, I don''t know if Well Woman is willing to..."


    "Joke, I just want to keep this demon girl here? You still don¡¯t want to let you know that she slaughtered the 473 people from the Wu family in Huaibei overnight, what would you think ?"


    A slightly mocking voice sounded.


    Everyone was slightly startled, and only not far away, a woman dressed in white came slowly with a long sword.


    There was a touch of shock in everyone''s eyes.


    Because the woman in white is not stepping on the ground, but the turbulent Han River!


    "Horrible! Who is she, who has such a powerful innocence, is this the skill of a reed crossing the river!"


    "White clothes, walking on the waves, hiss¡ª"


    "What''s wrong? What do you think of?"


    "Goddess Nie, can''t you remember it?"


    "Huh? Is it her?"


    Everyone looked shocked.


    The white-clothed woman had already come to the shore. After seeing her appearance, the magistrate stayed for a while before he said with some doubt: "Girl, what did you just say?"


    "I said that 473 people from the Wu family in Huaibei were killed in the hands of this demon girl. Have you never heard of this murder?"


    The woman in white said with a smile but a smile. The magistrate finally heard clearly, took a breath in his heart, looked at Jing Yuehan dumbfounded, and stammered: "She, what she said is true..."

 Chapter 1931： The fairy from above

    "The Huaibei Wu family specializes in the business of beggars, kidnapping children everywhere, interrupting hands and feet, throwing them away and using the sympathy of ordinary people to gather large amounts of property for them.


    The children in his family have started to learn such methods since childhood. I saw a seven-year-old child from the Wu family in Huaibei, personally using a knife to cut off the hands and feet of a three-year-old kidnapped. "


    Jing Yuehan smiled, "My lord prefect, you said that I killed the Wu family in Huaibei, did you have a fault?"


    "So the Huaibei Wu family did this kind of childbirth without an asshole?"


    "If this is the case, why is it wrong for this woman to kill them all?"


    The people around them talked a lot. They hated those kidnappers and naturally stood on Jing Yuehan''s side.


    When the young county magistrate heard this, his face suddenly showed a solemn look: "If this happens, the heroine should report to the official for disposal."


    "Hehe, everything is up to you, do you have the least evidence?


    If you are not anxious to destroy your cruel deeds of destroying people for no reason, even if you don''t report to the officials, you should tell us about it. "


    The woman in white smiled lightly.


    "If things are urgent, I will inform you of the Qiangu Confucian Academy again, and I don''t know how many people the Wu family has to harm."


    Jing Yuehan looked at the white-clothed woman slightly mockingly, "You are the leader of the rivers and lakes, but you don''t know what the Wu family in Huaibei did? If you say this, do you think I will believe it?"


    The white-clothed woman''s face gradually sank, and she said coldly, "A demon girl is a demon girl, and even the ancient scholastic school wants to pour dirty water."


    "You''re so sure that you have no black sheep in the scholastic school for the ages and colluded with the Wu family in Huaibei?


    If what I said is true, you should report it to find out the black sheep among you, instead of clinging to me. "


    Jing Yuehan smiled lightly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do you go back to the Qiangu scholastic school with me or do I catch you back?


    Your cultivation is far inferior to mine. I want to kill you with ease. "


    The woman in white said coldly.


    "Then try it."


    Jing Yuehan smiled, slowly raised the sword in his hand and pointed it at the woman in white.


    "Goddess Nie, if you want to kill this demon girl yourself, let me wait, hahaha."


    A vigorous sound sounded, and suddenly there was a figure galloping not far away, a few got up, and appeared in front of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    Except for him, several figures galloped from all directions. These figures are male and female, and their breath is very strong.


    "You are?"


    The woman in white frowned slightly.


    "The goddess Nie naturally didn''t know that I was waiting. I was only a small character in the rivers and lakes, but I also knew what this demon girl did and was tracking her all the time.


    It''s just that the demon girl''s deeds are secretive and difficult to track down, but today she was delayed by the big snake in the Han River, just in time for me to catch up. "The headed Zhuang Han Dynasty woman in white clasped her fists: "The Eternal Classics Academy rules the rivers and lakes. The lord of your hospital is the Taishan Beidou in the rivers and lakes. It shocks the world. I wait for the tightness of admiration in my heart, so I won''t bother Goddess Nie''s action today. , So as not to


    The blood stained the clean body of Goddess Nie. "


    "Then you have trouble."


    The woman in white smiled lightly. Upon seeing this group of warriors, they didn''t talk nonsense with Jing Yuehan, they just rushed forward, each of them is considered a good player in the rivers and lakes, although it is very common in the eyes of women in white, but under the siege of many people, it is still in a short time. Just let Jing Yue


    Han suffered some injuries.


    "My lord prefect, this female hero does harm to us, are we..."


    "Don''t act rashly for the time being, let these people from the rivers and lakes decide the outcome."


    The magistrate looked solemnly.


    The Qiangu Jingyuan is the largest power in the world. He is a small magistrate, and he can''t shake this existence, and he doesn''t dare to offend this power. He can only act by chance.


    The white-clothed woman stood quietly to the side, watching Jing Yuehan''s movements become more and more sluggish, and more and more injuries on her body, she couldn''t help but chuckle:


    "It turns out that your method is nothing more than that, everyone, let her be alive first, and after I take it back to the Qiangu School to determine the punishment, I will deal with it. Then you can follow me to the Qiangu School and watch this with your own eyes. The witch is on trial."


    "Yes, Goddess Nie!"


    When everyone heard that they could also go to the Qiangu Scriptures, their expressions were immediately lifted, and the opportunity for performance came. Everyone''s speed was a little faster, and they displayed the strongest method of flat body.


    Puff puff!


    Jing Yuehan kept hanging on her body, she tried to break through, but there were too many opponents, and breaking through forcibly would only make herself seriously injured.


    After a cup of tea.


    Jing Yuehan supported his body with his sword and pestle.


    The brawny man and other martial artists stood around, looking at Jing Yuehan sneerly. Some of them were also hanging out, but it didn''t matter, the demon girl in front of her didn''t have much strength anymore.


    "Devil, don''t kneel down yet!"


    The strong man gave a cold voice, sounding like a bell.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    The corner of Jing Yuehan''s mouth rose slightly, "Just rely on you, do you want me to kneel down?"


    "Then see if I can make you kneel."


    The strong man sneered and approached Jing Yuehan step by step.


    "The scenery here is so beautiful, why do you want to fight and kill, doesn''t it destroy this beauty?"


    A voice sounded in vain.


    Everyone was startled slightly and turned around to look around, only to see a young Taoist priest walking slowly with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Little Taoist priest, haven''t you seen us arresting the demon girl?"


    The strong man sneered: "You are so thin and tender, don''t go here anymore. It won''t be good to hurt you later."


    "Witch? Where''s the girl?


    Oh, is this this sir? "


    The young Taoist pointed at the woman in white.


    Goddess Nie''s face changed slightly.


    Before she could speak, the young Taoist priest showed a daze on his face and pointed to Jing Yuehan:


    "So you''re talking about her? How could she be a demon girl, I saw her beautiful face, it must be the **** from above."


    The young Taoist priest pointed to the sky.


    "Goddess?"


    The brawny man sneered, "Fortunately, you are still a Taoist priest, and the demon girl can''t tell, which fairy will kill mortals indiscriminately in the world."


    "I said she is a god, she is a god, you can''t refute me, or you will become a pig."


    The young Taoist smiled at the strong man.


    "Shit!"


    The strong man was furious.


    But the next moment, he turned into a pig in the eyes of everyone''s astonishment and fear.


    Everyone was stunned.


    What is this method?


    Obscure?


    The woman in white came to the ¡®strong man¡¯ very fast and reached out to touch it.


    This kind of touch is definitely not a blindfold!


    Her body froze slightly, and the look in Su Han''s eyes raised her eyes with a trace of deep terror!


    If she was also turned into by the other party... this thought would make her creepy!

 Chapter 1932： Reach the stars and take the moon

    "Monster, monster..."


    The young magistrate lowered his voice, with a look of horror on his face.


    "No, it''s not a monster. Don''t talk nonsense, the magistrate. This is obviously a magic trick. Don''t disturb the gods!"


    The subordinates around the magistrate took a breath of fright, and quickly reminded him that he secretly cursed this dog magistrate how can he be so stupid that he cursed bald head in front of the monk!


    I want to scold me behind my back!


    "Yes, yes, it''s a fairy!"


    The young magistrate quickly changed his mind.


    The rest of the people ignored the magistrate¡¯s slip of the tongue, and their attention was on the pig and Su Han.


    Even Jing Yuehan was shocked by this method, looked at Su Han with shock, a flash of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    She was sure that she had never seen the other person, but the other person was clearly here to help her, is there any hidden facts in it?


    Jing Yuehan decided to observe it secretly.


    "Senior''s methods really make the little girl dumbfounded. The little girl Nie Yuqing has met Senior."


    Nie Yuqing held a fist against Su Han.


    Su Han glanced at her, then his eyes fell on the other martial artists, and said with a faint smile: "Are you still not convinced?"


    Everyone was silent.


    Some people were born into a pig. This kind of magical method has made them feel very frightened. Who would dare not be convinced?


    "It seems that you are convinced."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, and looked at Jing Yuehan: "Sister Tianxian, come with me?"


    "Senior, do I recognize you?"


    Jing Yuehan said with a strange expression.


    "You recognized me in your last life, but you have forgotten it. Now I have a way to get you back to the memories."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Last life?"


    Jing Yuehan suddenly laughed, "Senior, how can there be any reincarnation in this world? If I really knew Senior in my previous life, it means that I have died once. In that case, how can Senior recognize my identity in this life?"


    Nie Yuqing''s expression became more solemn. Like Jing Yuehan, she also thought that Su Han was talking nonsense, but even so, the other party''s previous methods should not be underestimated.


    "This matter must be reported to the Qiangu Academy, so that the owner can make a decision. If such a strange person has appeared in the rivers and lakes, if we don''t control them, it will cause chaos in the rivers and lakes, and the people will be destroyed."


    Nie Yuqing thought secretly in her heart.


    "It''s not easy, because I have the ability to remember you, so I said that if I remember you, I must remember you."


    Su Han smiled.


    "I don''t believe it, unless the predecessors can prove that he does have this ability, the reincarnation theory is too vague."


    Jing Yuehan shook his head.


    "The big snake at your feet is a monster. Since there are monsters in the world, why can''t there be reincarnations?"


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    "A monster is a monster, and reincarnation is a reincarnation. If the senior has nothing else, the little girl will leave first. Today, the senior helped, and the little girl will remember that if there is a chance in the future, she will definitely repay her."


    Jing Yuehan made a bow and planned to leave.


    Su Han smiled when he saw it, "Well, let me prove it to you, but after you read it, don''t ask more."


    "it is good."


    Jing Yuehan paused slightly and looked at Su Han curiously, wanting to see how he would prove himself.


    Nie Yuqing and others were also refreshed and looked at Su Han intently.


    "Do you have anything you want?"


    Su Han smiled towards Jing Yuehan.


    "What do you want..."


    Jing Yuehan was startled slightly, and then smiled: "Can I want the stars in the sky?"


    "But it''s daytime..."


    Nie Yuqing subconsciously said.


    Jing Yuehan glanced at her with a smile, "Goddess Nie, this matter has nothing to do with you, right?"


    "Humph."


    Nie Yuqing gave a cold snort in her heart.


    "I want stars..."


    Su Han smiled.


    "How about it, okay, if you say you know my past life, you should be a god?


    It seems easy for a fairy to pick a star. "


    Jing Yuehan smiled.


    From beginning to end, she didn''t believe Su Han''s words, the other party did have the means, but if she knew her past life, it must be fake.


    She didn''t know the specific purpose of the other party.


    "It''s not difficult, but if you want stars, then I have to take off the sun first."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Take off the sun?


    A touch of astonishment appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Just as everyone was stunned, they watched Su Han stretch out his hand and grab the sun in the sky!


    The next moment, the sky went dark in vain.


    But in Su Han''s hand, there was a light source emitting heat.


    Everyone didn''t know that the sun in Fang Cungui''s country was actually a condensed mass of Sun Qi.


    Even if Su Han is not the master of Fangcun Ghost Country, he can easily take off the sun.


    Without the sun, the stars in the sky will be lit one after another.


    From day to night, it''s just a moment.


    "God!"


    The people all around knelt to the ground, looking at Su Han with excitement.


    Even the pig knelt down at this moment, eyes full of awe.


    The martial artists all around knelt on the ground. The young magistrate knelt down with his legs soft. He was frightened like this, but even if his legs were not soft, the sight in front of him was really terrifying. He would kneel as well. Come down!


    Everyone is staring at Su Han''s palm.


    Above his palm, the "sun" that has shrunk countless times is emitting heat and light.


    This ray of light illuminates the expressions of everyone at this moment.


    "How is this possible¡­¡­"


    Nie Yuqing muttered to himself.


    It was Jing Yuehan, the initiator, who looked at Su Han''s palm dumbfoundedly, unable to speak for a long time.


    "Next, it will be the stars."


    Su Han gave a faint smile, and reached out to grab it.


    A shining thing appeared in his hand, and the sky also lost a star.


    Putting the star into the hands of Jing Yuehan with a dull look, Su Han smiled when he saw that he was silent


    "One is not enough? Then I will pick a few more."


    After a few breaths, there were fewer stars in the sky, but Jing Yuehan was holding a lot of ¡®jewels¡¯ that exude the light of stars.


    "If you like it, I will pick that moon for you too?"


    Su Han smiled.


    There was a touch of jealousy in Nie Yuqing''s eyes. In history, she had never thought that one day she would be so jealous of someone.


    "If anyone in this world can win the stars and moon for me, why in this life..."


    Nie Yuqing murmured.


    "Isn''t it enough?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Jing Yuehan finally recovered from the shock, and stared at Su Han dumbfounded: "Hurry up and give them back..."


    "okay then."


    Su Han waved his hand lightly, and the stars in Jing Yuehan''s hand flew into the sky one by one, and the starry sky that had been dark before became a little bit more starry. Then with a wave of his hand, the sun in the other hand also flew into the air, and the sun was just right, shining on the world!

 Chapter 1933： Kneel and talk

    "Senior, I believe you."


    Jing Yuehan smiled bitterly.


    "Believe it? Then follow me."


    Su Han stretched out his hand.


    Jing Yuehan was stunned for a moment, and then walked up to Su Han a little nervously and put his hand in Su Han''s palm.


    It''s so warm.


    Jing Yuehan was startled, then his face turned red.


    "Senior, wait."


    Nie Yuqing said suddenly.


    "What else do you have?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    Nie Yuqing was startled slightly. She didn''t know why she spoke. When she thought, Nie Yuqing pointed to Jing Yuehan and said:


    "Some time ago, he killed 473 people from the Wu family in Huaibei. This behavior..."


    "I see, then have you ever heard her say, what are the activities of the Wu family in Huaibei?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "This...impossible. If the Huaibei Wu family really does those things, how could the Qiangu School of Classics not receive any wind..."


    Nie Yuqing murmured.


    "Senior, can I leave with you after this matter is resolved?"


    There was a pleading expression on Jing Yuehan''s face.


    "Well, you won''t waste too much time left and right, either."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Nie Yuqing''s eyes lit up, as long as the other party didn''t leave.


    She also hopes that she can get fairy fate, provided that she can get along with each other longer.


    "You were sent by the Qiangu Jingyuan to catch her. Since you have intervened in this matter, you should go directly to the Qiangu Jingyuan and make it clear."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Okay, senior, let me lead the way."


    Nie Yuqing said.


    "You can point me in a direction."


    Su Han said.


    direction?


    Nie Yuqing subconsciously pointed in the direction. The next moment she saw herself flying up and down, she felt like stepping on the clouds and mist under her feet. When she looked down, her body became frightened.


    She really stepped on the clouds and had risen into the air, and the people below gradually became as small as ants in her eyes.


    "It''s really a god..."


    Nie Yuqing glanced at Su Han, her eyes full of awe. When she discovered that Su Han was still holding Jing Yuehan''s palm, her expression changed slightly.


    "Senior, I, I''m a little unstable, can I help you..."


    Nie Yuqing boldly walked towards Su Han.


    Immediately afterwards, clouds and mist rose and turned into a stool under her ass, and Nie Yuqing sat down on it.


    "It''s steady now."


    Su Han gave a chuckle, flying away in the mist.


    On the banks of the Han River, everyone watched Su Han and the others burst into the air with their mouths stunned. In the next second, hundreds of people bowed to the ground, shouting **** blessing.


    ...


    In the vast land, a towering building stands under the mountains, and the white snow halfway up the mountain gives the building a sense of solemnity.


    There is a saying in the arena: The emperor is in charge of the land, and the ancient school is in charge of the sky.


    Although this sentence is a bit rebellious, but the court did not take any action, so this sentence in the arena is very popular among the warriors, and it has gradually formed the status of the Qiangu School today.


    No matter which way the warriors are, they hold a kind of awe of the Qiangu Jingyuan. The disputes in the rivers and lakes, as long as you get the Qiangu Jingyuan to talk, you can easily resolve it without leaving ten. Both sides will give Qiangu Jingyuan a face.


    Those who don''t give face are wiped out.


    "Isn''t Senior Sister Nie coming back?"


    "She went to chase and kill the Demon Girl Well this time, did she succeed? Is the Demon Girl Jing beside her?"


    "It seems to be true. This woman killed 473 people from the Wu family in Huaibei. She is really a demon among the demon."


    "No one in the ordinary magic way dare to kill like this, and I don''t know where she has the courage."


    Everyone greeted them while discussing.


    "Senior Sister Nie, is this the demon girl?"


    The leading young disciple pointed directly at Jing Yuehan.


    "The demon girl with your mouth shut, did you see it with your own eyes or did she kill your parents?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "you?"


    "Who is he?"


    The disciples of the Qiangu Confucian School were glaring at Su Han.


    Nie Yuqing didn''t dare to let them offend Su Han again, and hurriedly shouted in a low voice: "There is nothing about you here, so let them go!"


    "what?"


    While these people were standing still, Nie Yuqing hurriedly took Su Han and Jing Yuehan into the Eternal Classics Institute.


    The news here was passed quickly, and the three of them had not arrived at the main hall, and the elders had already hurried over.


    "Yuqing, I knew you could bring her back."


    The headed elder smiled at Nie Yuqing, then glanced at Su Han and smiled: "What is this Daoist?"


    "Oh, my name is Wuxin Daoist. I am here today for her."


    Su Han glanced at Jing Yuehan and said with a slight smile.


    "Oh, you are also for her, I know."


    The headed elder nodded slightly, thinking that Su Han had also exerted some strength in it, and then he looked up and down Jing Yuehan and shouted directly:


    "Well Demon Girl, are you convicted?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Jing Yuehan said lightly.


    "Did you kill the four hundred and seventy-three people from the Wu family in Huaibei!"


    The head elder said solemnly.


    "Yes."


    Jing Yuehan nodded faintly.


    "Okay, just admit it."


    Ma Minlong smiled gloomily and waved his hand gently: "Come here, take her to the penalty stand and beheaded publicly in seven days!"


    "Wait a minute."


    Su Han smiled and waved his hand, "I haven''t made it clear. The Wu family in Huaibei, who is doing beggar business, cheated a bunch of children, cut off hands and feet and threw them on the street using the sympathy of the people to cheat money. what."


    Ma Minlong was stunned, staring at Su Han in a daze, and then suddenly furious: "Are you here to plead for this demon girl?"


    "Pleasing? I''m here to make things clear."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said: "You have such a powerful force in the Qiangu School, even she knows what the Wu family is doing, why don''t you know about it? This is very strange to me."


    "Strange? Haha, we are acting strange in your eyes in the Eternal Classics?


    The Wu family is a decent family, and they are doing decent business. It''s this demon girl''s excuse to mutilate! "


    Ma Minlong sneered, and then looked at Nie Yuqing: "Where did this Taoist priest come from? Why did you bring him back to the Qiangu School? Not all cats, dogs and dogs can come in here!"


    "Elder Ma, this is a long story. This senior is not an ordinary person. Don''t..."


    Nie Yuqing quickly reminded.


    "Isn''t an ordinary person? That''s why I came to my Eternal Classics Institute to find fault, I want to see what he can do."


    Ma Minlong sneered, and drew out the long sword from his waist with a bang, and pointed it at Su Han.


    "You kneel down."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Ma Minlong immediately landed on both knees, but still maintained the posture of raising the sword, his face gradually filled with a hint of consternation.


    He found that he couldn''t control his body!


    "Elder Ma?" Everyone was dumbfounded, for some reason Ma Minlong wanted to kneel on the ground?

 Chapter 1934： Kneeling

    "I can''t move!"


    Ma Minlong''s face was shocked.


    He immediately understood that he had encountered strange people in the arena!


    Nie Yuqing hurriedly said to Su Han: "Please be merciful to seniors."


    "I didn''t come to kill people today, I just came to make things clear."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said, "Let the person who can take charge of you come out."


    "I''m going to invite the host!"


    Nie Yuqing nodded immediately and left quickly.


    The rest of them can only stand in place and dare not make any moves.


    Their gaze swept across Ma Minlong''s body, then looked at Su Han''s body, and their hearts became more shocked.


    "Senior, what are your methods? Why do you tell him to kneel down?"


    Jing Yuehan was a little curious.


    "You could do it in your last life."


    Su Han smiled, "It''s a little trick."


    "Senior always said that I was in my last life, what kind of person was I in my last life?"


    Jing Yuehan asked with a strange expression.


    She didn''t really believe what Su Han was saying, but after seeing Su Han''s various fairy methods, she gradually believed it.


    "When your memory is restored, you will know."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Can I still remember my past life?"


    Jing Yuehan was slightly startled.


    "It''s okay, but the practice has to be done from scratch."


    Su Han said.


    When the two parties were chatting, more and more masters from the ancient scholastics gathered nearby. When they saw Ma Minlong kneeling on the ground holding a sword, a strange color suddenly appeared in their eyes.


    Ma Minlong''s face gradually flushed.


    What is his identity?


    One of the eight elders of the Qiangu sect, with good methods, and his position in the arena is like Taishan Beidou!


    But today, in the presence of so many juniors, kneeling in front of a stranger, this kind of humiliation is enough to crush the majesty he has accumulated over the years!


    "What is the origin of the other party?"


    "I don''t know, Elder Ma seems to have the same strength as mine, but he can only kneel in front of the other party. The other party''s methods seem to be good. It seems that he has never heard of this person in the world?"


    "The world is so big, there are no surprises, and some capable people and strangers are also normal."


    After the other elders rushed to one after another, they didn''t startle, but were observing the situation in front of them.


    Ok.


    Although Ma Minlong was kneeling, after all, this was the site of the Qiangu School, as long as the other party didn''t continue to take action, it would be fine.


    Everything, wait until the master arrives before making a decision.


    After a cup of tea.


    A middle-aged man came slowly with Nie Yuqing, and within a few steps he came to the crowd.


    "Host."


    Everyone saluted together.


    Ma Minlong wanted to say something, but because his body was not under his control, he couldn''t speak, so he could only stare at the master of the Ancient Chinese Classical Academy with a corner.


    "Your Excellency, Yuqing has already told me that you are a master cultivator with extraordinary skills, but please let the elder Ma go. Let''s talk about the Wu Family in Huaibei?"


    The master of the Qiangu School of Classics smiled at Su Han.


    Nie Yuqing''s eyes flickered, she did not honestly confide Su Han''s strength, naturally she had her own little abacus in her heart.


    "also may."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Ma Minlong suddenly found that he had regained control of his body, and immediately blushed and stood up from the ground, walked to the master of the Qiangu School of Classics, and said with his fist:


    "Master, this person..."


    "I already understand the cause of the matter, and there is nothing wrong with it. I want to know what the Huaibei Wu family does.


    You have always controlled that land boundary, right? "


    The master of the Qiangu School looked at Ma Minlong, smiling.


    Ma Minlong''s expression changed slightly, and he forced his composure: "The Wu family in Huaibei is an honest family, and they absolutely didn''t bully the people. Do what Jing Yuehan said."


    "Are you sure? Because there is no impermeable wall in the world.


    What exactly does the Wu Family in Huaibei do? We always have some news from the Qiangu School, but I didn''t check it before. "


    The master of the Qiangu School of Classics smiled.


    Ma Minlong''s expression changed slightly.


    Su Han looked at the two, a faint smile appeared in his eyes, and said to Jing Yuehan:


    "It seems that they have made a decision."


    Ma Minlong was silent for a cup of tea.


    The others also noticed that the atmosphere was not right. An elder with the same status as him walked out with a smile but a smile, took out a notebook and gave it to the master of the Qiangu Academy:


    "President, this is what the Wu family in Huaibei has done over the years."


    After saying that, he clasped his fist towards Jing Yuehan and said: "Jing Yuehan, I have already made arrangements. I told Nie Yuqing not to hurt your life, and to catch you back alive, but in order to avoid violent crimes, I can¡¯t reveal that you are doing evil and rape. Things."


    A look of surprise flashed in Jing Yuehan''s eyes, and then she nodded slightly, so she should listen to what the other party said.


    Ma Minlong''s face turned pale after seeing the notebook.


    The body trembled slightly, and when the other elders saw this, they already had counts in their hearts and couldn''t help but sigh slightly.


    Nie Yuqing''s eyes showed uncertainty and suspicion.


    Isn''t Jing Yuehan really killing the innocent?


    The Qiangu Jingyuan slowly turned the book, and after he finished reading it, he looked at Ma Minlong and said lightly:


    "Elder Ma, you let me down. There have been a lot of grievances in the realm under your jurisdiction over the years. It seems that you have always been aware of it, but you have received the money from others, sealed your mouth and also Live your conscience."


    "Master, I was wrong. Please see the master for the sake of my career in the ancient school of scholasticism over the years, please spare me once! I will never dare again next time!"


    Ma Minlong knelt on the ground with a thump, tears bursting from his eyes, and a sincere expression of repentance appeared on his face.


    "I wonder how you plan to deal with him?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The master of the Qiangu School groaned for a few breaths, and said: "He did not personally get bloody, but many innocent people died because of him. According to the rules of our Qiangu School, it is reasonable to beheaded in the rivers and lakes."


    Ma Minlong''s face turned green with fright!


    How can this be!


    He worked so hard to get to where he is today, how could he die so easily!


    "I think the death penalty is exempt."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "what?"


    Ma Minlong looked at Su Han suddenly and forgot to cry.


    The other party actually interceded for him?


    Jing Yuehan also showed a hint of consternation.


    Everyone is a little unclear.


    The master of the Qiangu School of Classics frowned slightly: "What do you mean?"


    "Living crimes are naturally inevitable. If so, let him kneel in front of the Qiangu School for the rest of his life, so that people in the world can know about this, and by the way, I can also remind you of the Qiangu School."


    Su Han gave a faint smile, stretched out his hand and grabbed it lightly. Ma Minlong immediately flew up from the ground and flew directly in front of the Qiangu Jingyuan. After he landed, his body instantly turned into a stone statue and fell to the ground!


    The master of the Qiangu School of Classics shook his body, and the eyes that looked at Su Han had become unstable. A living person has been turned into a stone statue. What is this method?

 Chapter 1935： Settle down

    Entrance of the Ancient Scriptures.


    The elders, deacons, and disciples of the Elder Pavilion, Herbal Medicine Hall, Law Enforcement Hall, and various departments all stood silently in front of the mountain gate.


    In front of the mountain gate, Ma Minlong''s stone statue is vivid.


    Later, someone thought that someone used Ma Minlong as the prototype to carve a stone statue and put it here, but only after listening to the people in front did they know that this stone statue is Ma Minlong himself!


    It was transformed from a living person into a stone statue by a Taoist priest, kneeling in front of the mountain gate.


    "President, how can this be possible, even if Elder Ma has done something wrong, but let him keep kneeling here, what should those people in and out of the rivers and lakes think?"


    Some elders raised objections.


    The hospital master sighed slightly, "The Taoist chief didn''t let me kill Elder Ma. I am afraid that he was trying to follow your example, letting him kneel in front of the Qiangu Scripture all day long, reminding us that we must not lose our conscience. "


    "This¡­¡­"


    The reminder is a reminder, but this is about the facade of the Qiangu Scriptures, is it that the face of the Qiangu Scriptures is lost?


    "President, it would be better for us to move him far away, so as not to be an eyesore."


    "An eyesore?"


    The host chuckled, "If anyone thinks Ma Minlong is an eye-obtrusive, you can move him away. As for the consequences, you can bear it yourself."


    Everyone fell silent immediately.


    Who can bear the consequences?


    What if I follow Ma Minlong''s footsteps and become a stone statue?


    No one knows whether Ma Minlong is aware now, but just think about it if Ma Minlong will always be aware, and just be trapped in a stone statue, he will be terrified. This is much more cruel than killing Ma Minlong directly!


    "Yuqing, what is the relationship between that Daoist and Jing Woman?"


    The host looked at Nie Yuqing.


    "He said he knew Jing Yuehan''s past life."


    Nie Yuqing said with a strange expression.


    Previously, Su Han and Jing Yuehan had gone too fast, and she had no time to speak out to stay, and she didn''t know if she would have a chance to see each other in the future.


    "Previous life? There is no real reincarnation in this world, right..."


    There was a thoughtful look on the host''s face.


    "President, this Daoist master can reach the sky with his methods. He is a true fairy. He even picked up the stars to get the moon before, even the stars in the sky..."


    Nie Yuqing whispered.


    Everyone was stunned.


    They all looked at Nie Yuqing together, a look of horror flashed in their eyes. Not long ago, there was a vision in the sky. Everyone saw that vision. First, the sun disappeared, then stars appeared in the sky, and then half of the stars disappeared one by one. Now that I heard Nie Yuqing¡¯s words, can it be said that this sky Vision, will


    Did the Taoist master just make it?


    "Yuqing, why didn''t you talk about this before? You are now honest and don''t let go of the smallest details!"


    The host said in a deep voice.


    Nie Yuqing was naturally selfish in her heart, but now that the other party has left, she has no place to show her selfishness, so she honestly told her everything she saw slowly.


    "...You mean the sun in the sky, he can easily remove it?"


    The host swallowed his saliva and his throat was a bit dry.


    "Yes... this is what I saw with my own eyes. At that moment, it was dark, the sky was full of stars, and the sun was still in his hands."


    Nie Yuqing nodded slightly.


    "What a fairy!"


    "This is definitely a real fairy!!"


    There was a sound of discussion all around, and everyone''s expressions were shocked and happy. What was shocked was that they saw the real god, and what was happy was that they saw the real god.


    "Unexpectedly, I let these existences slip under my eyelids. If I can get a chance, I''m afraid I can reach the sky in one step and break through the bottleneck of my cultivation."


    The host muttered to himself.


    ...


    "You mean, I have always been in this seal?"


    Jing Yuehan looked at the Fangcun Ghost Country in Su Han''s hand with astonishment.


    She never thought that she would live in such a place.


    "It can''t be said that you have always been, after you died before, I wanted to keep your soul, before I sent you into the Fangcun Ghost Country, and then you lost all memories.


    The people living in it are actually wisps of souls, but they don''t know. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "There are such methods in this world, then I am now..."


    Jing Yuehan looked strange.


    "Earth fairy world."


    Su Han smiled and said: "But you were not from the Earth Immortal Realm at the beginning, the whole thing, we have to start with a ghost eagle..."


    An hour later.


    Jing Yuehan was still in a daze, digesting the information Su Han had revealed to her.


    "Fengyun Kyushu...Su Guo..."


    Jing Yuehan muttered, his eyes gradually falling on Su Han, and his expression was strange:


    "So, I am your wife?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "My husband turned out to be a god?"


    Jing Yuehan was lost again.


    Su Han smiled: "With your previous methods, you are also a **** in front of them, but if you want to say that I am a god, you can also say the past, after all, this is the way the gods use."


    "How are you going to settle me? I feel my body is light and fluttering. It seems like a ghost."


    Jing Yuehan said.


    To change it before, her soul may have dissipated, but now the immortal world has become part of the kingdom of God, so even if she does not reincarnate, her soul will not dissipate.


    It¡¯s just that if you want to regain a physical body, you can only reincarnate.


    "I will arrange for you to reincarnate."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said: "This way you can restore your memory and regain your physical body, but you have to practice again from beginning to end. With the foundation you once have, it will not be difficult for you to practice when your memory is restored."


    Jing Yuehan: "Then my memory in Fangcungui''s country..."


    "It won''t disappear, it''s also your memory."


    Su Han smiled.


    "After you are reincarnated, I will go to the second area of ??Xuantianyu, and maybe I will come back later, maybe just wait for you to find me over there."


    "Xuantianyu second area?"


    Jing Yuehan was slightly startled.


    "You will know later."


    Su Han chuckled lightly.


    Kunlun.


    Su Guo.


    Kyoto.


    Su Han stood in the void and scanned his eyes slowly. There were not many people who were pregnant just now. About half an hour later, he successfully reincarnated Jing Yuehan.


    Then Ning Xuji, Ning Hongxuan, and Chu Zhenyue.


    Emperor Ji Luo was also placed by Su Han.


    The former Su Han asked them to save their memories, while the latter directly lost all memories. Whether they can achieve something in the future depends on their chances.


    After doing all this, Su Han chose to enter the Profound Sky Realm, and he could fly directly to the second district in the first area.


    Ask Xiancheng.


    "That person should be soaring recently?"


    "After he soars, the strength of the first district will be much more balanced."


    "Yes, although the human race has developed extremely fast, and there have been many tyrannical holy masters, as long as that person is not there, I will have more breathing opportunities." The chiefs of several camps sat chatting together, but one of them was slightly weak. After a stiff, behind everyone, Su Han had already stood quietly.

 Chapter 1936： Soaring

    "No, I don''t have a long way."


    Found that Su Han''s camp chief quickly stood up, squeezing a strong smile on his face.


    Only then did the other people discover the existence of Su Han, and a look of jealousy flashed in their eyes.


    Had it not been for the signing of a 100-year non-civil war contract, they would see Su Han''s scalp numb now.


    In the past few years, the layout of the first area of ??the Xuantian Region has changed too much, and the main reason is that it is because of Su Han!


    "You all guessed it. I forcefully suppressed the cultivation base and did not ascend, just to lay out the Profound Sky Territory."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Everyone nodded slightly.


    They know this well.


    But there was one thing Su Han didn''t know.


    In the past few years when Su Han suppressed the cultivation base, the second area of ??Xuan Tianyu has also been quietly deployed. Not to mention the Seven Great Alliances of Immortal Dao, the Void God camp and the foreign object camp are all waiting for Su Han to ascend to the second area.


    At the same time, in the Palace of Ten Suns, there was also a blazing sun that ended the art of transforming the sun and returned to the second area of ??the Xuantianyu midway.


    Although such a ninth-order primordial **** might not come specially because of Su Han''s role, many people believe that the ending of Huari must have something to do with Su Han.


    In short.


    The first district signed an agreement to stop the civil war, but the second district did not sign it, so all the forces have already geared up, waiting for Su Han to ascend to the second district!


    "Wonderless Dao Changliang works hard and I will understand."


    "Su Huang, now in the first area of ??the Profound Sky Region, your human race will almost occupy half of the country, and you can ascend with peace of mind. Leave the rest to us."


    "Can''t rest assured."


    Su Han sighed slightly, "The Foreign Objects camp and the Void God camp are still eyeing, so I plan to fight them last before I fly.


    Recently, the foreign object camp has two more star-destroying battleships, and there are also many powerful players in the Void God camp.


    I plan to join forces with you, how about taking people on a trip? "


    Want to start a large-scale war?


    The faces of everyone changed slightly.


    Usually at this time, there will be great casualties, but there will also be many people who break through the bottleneck of the Holy Lord and get promoted!


    They didn''t expect that Su Han would have such a fight before he left.


    "Does he want to use the hands of the Void God and the Foreign Objects camp to kill the strength in my hands for the last time?"


    Someone couldn''t help but think of it in his heart, he subconsciously looked at Su Han, as if he wanted to judge whether his guess was correct from Su Han''s look.


    As a result, he just met Su Han''s gaze, and the person felt a little chill in his heart, and immediately turned his head away.


    "You guys don''t have any objections, so let''s start dispatching troops."


    Su Han smiled.


    A few days later.


    The Immortal Dao camp gathered a total of 8,000 holy masters, 20,000 great saints, and 13 million saints, and directly swept the ten giant cities of the Void God camp.


    There are hundreds of holy masters in every giant city.


    Then the brigade turned to the foreign object camp, and the two star-destroying battleships were both fought and killed, and the core was taken by Su Han.


    After the Void God camp and the Foreign Objects camp reacted, they immediately mobilized a large number of people, and unexpectedly joined forces with the Immortal Dao camp in a short time to launch the final wave of impact.


    This battle lasted a full month.


    In this month, the Immortal Dao camp suffered numerous casualties, and the Void God camp and the Foreign Objects camp suffered heavy losses.


    Only the deaths and injuries on the human side are still acceptable, and in a month, hundreds of holy masters and thousands of great sages have emerged in the human race! The number of saints seems to be a little bit obsolete, only a few are left.


    The rest are basically promoted to the Great Sage, or promoted to the Holy Lord.


    Among the holy masters, there were also hundreds of people who soared to the second area of ??the Xuantian Domain.


    There are very few people left on the list of true dragons.


    Because of this war, the initiator Su Han was completely listed as a must-kill existence by the Void God camp and the foreign objects camp, ranking first on the most wanted list of both sides. After receiving the news, the second area of ??the Xuan Tianyu also began to rush to besiege Su. It''s cold.


    They plan to kill Su Han Town immediately! As long as Su Han dares to rise!


    "Second brother, shall we go ahead?"


    Wang Jiang, Li Daochu, Blade Wuxue, and so on, the powerhouses that used to be in the Kyushu region have now reached the stage of soaring.


    In addition to them, there is a group of Fengyun Jiuzhou in front of Su Han, and the holy masters of the earth immortal world are deliberately suppressing the cultivation base, and are preparing to wait for the next batch of holy masters to have enough information before starting to ascend.


    "Second Uncle, you let us go first and show you the situation in the second area of ??Xuantianyu."


    Jiang Yuze said with a smile.


    Jiang Tianai nodded slightly, "Now they want to kill you very much. If you go directly, it will be easy to fall. It''s better that I wait to find the way first, and I can lead some people away."


    "You still wait, I will ascend a day later, will you ascend again, their ambush... I already know about it."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    "All clear?"


    Everyone was startled.


    Could it be said that Su Han can contact people in the second district?


    They suddenly thought of the soaring Qing Chen, Dragon Emperor, Sword God Hidden Emperor and others.


    Thinking of this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. With these first ascendants coming to take a look, Su Han''s situation in the second area of ??the Xuan Tianyu would not be too embarrassing.


    Su Han''s figure slowly rose in front of everyone''s eyes, becoming light and fluttering, and gradually, he disappeared into the void.


    "Ugh."


    Ao Guyan, who is now the Holy Lord, stood among a group of people. Looking at this scene, she couldn''t help but recall her memories of being in Fengyun Kyushu.


    Who could have imagined that the lord of a small remote country in Kyushu would become the backbone of the human race in decades?


    The human race in the earth fairy world has only one saint, until now, there are countless holy masters.


    Even the true dragon clan can''t match it. Except for the central dragon court, there are many places where the human banner has been planted.


    "Third brother, I found your persistence at the beginning to be really useful. Now my cultivation is the same as you, but I can''t beat you, alas."


    After Su Han ascended, Wang Jiang looked at Li Daochu, with a sigh in his eyes.


    Because he has the blessing of the imperial spirit, the foundation of his cultivation is not accumulated step by step like Li Daochu, resulting in the foundation of the king is much stronger than the ordinary sage, but it is far lower than Li Daochu.


    Li Daochu''s current strength is probably already at the level of the hidden emperor of the sword god.


    Li Daochu smiled, did not speak.


    Without the existence of Xuantianyu, he would be a saint at best now, and it would be impossible to say who made the right choice by then.


    Can only be said to be due to fortune.


    If it weren''t for Su Han, the human races present would not be able to obtain so many huge source qualities in the Profound Sky Region.


    Now Su Han still left the core of the three extinction star battleships in the human race.


    The Holy Lord of Human Race will still emerge continuously.


    In the future, everyone will go to the second area of ??Xuan Tianyu, and they will not be too lonely.


    ...


    The second area of ??Xuantianyu.


    A fat-eared monk was sitting on the Grand Master''s chair with a smile. Around him, there were many powerful men who were also the sixth-order Primordial Gods.


    "That one is about to ascend soon, and it is likely to appear with us. Are you ready?" "What to prepare? He is only a Tier 1 Primordial God when he ascends. How could he belong to our Tier 6 Primordial God? opponent?"

 Chapter 1937： The Big Five of Eternal City

    "Yes, no matter how strong he is in the realm of the Holy Lord, when I reach the second area of ??the Xuantianyu, I can easily pinch him to death if I wait for anyone!"


    Leng Haofeng said lightly.


    He is the Primordial God of the Leng Family, and sits in the city of Eternal City with four other 6th-order Primordial Gods.


    Because there is a ascension pool here, it was refined by the Immortal Dao camp through secret methods, and all the powerhouses who ascended in the first area of ??the Xuan Tianyu, as long as they belong to the immortal Dao camp, will appear in the ascension pool.


    There are many similar soaring ponds in the second area of ??Xuantianyu, and this side of Wangu City is only one of them.


    If there is no ascension pond, at the scale of Wangu City, at most one Tier 6 Primordial God can sit in town.


    The seventh-order primordial gods are all sitting in the places of the male gates, and those places are the junction of the immortal road camp and the virtual **** camp and the foreign object camp, which is very important.


    "Brother Leng, who previously slaughtered your Leng family''s children, you should never kill him when you see him this time, because the above hopes to capture this person alive and hand it over to the Shiyang Palace to make a deal with the Shiyang Palace."


    Another sixth-order Primordial God said with a smile.


    "Why do you want to trade this?


    After he ascended, he was just an ordinary first-order Primordial God.


    During this period of time, how many saint masters of my Leng family did he harm? It is that some of my direct descendants died in his hands, I must kill him! "


    Leng Haofeng said solemnly.


    The Holy Master reminded by the exit was silent for a few breaths, and then said lightly:


    "This is the order from above. If that person really soars to the Eternal City, and you insist on killing him, it doesn''t matter.


    You can bear the anger above, and I won''t get involved in it, how about? "


    Leng Haofeng was silent for a few breaths, then hummed, no longer speaking.


    "Monk begging for food, you have been in our Eternal City for a while, so leave the task of waiting for you this time. Over the Feishengchi, go and stare."


    "Amitabha, the poor monk is gone."


    The monk begging for food clasped his hands together and made a Buddhist horn, got up and left here.


    "How about? Find out if he came from? Which line did he inherit from before? Why has he never heard of this person in the fairy world?"


    After the monk begging for food left, a sixth-order Primordial God frowned.


    "I asked someone to ask, but there was still no news, he seemed to pop up suddenly.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as it is from our Immortal Dao camp, you don''t need to think about the rest. Maybe he comes from an ordinary background, but he has many opportunities only when he comes to the second area of ??the Xuan Tianyu. "


    "Leng Haofeng, what did you say from the Primordial God Realm? Is the monk begging food from your side?"


    "I have also checked. There is no such person, but the Primordial God Realm is too large. Even if he is from the Primordial God Realm, I may not be able to find out his origin.


    I have observed him during this period of time, and this person does not seem to have too many ideas, just want to improve his cultivation. "


    Leng Haofeng said.


    "If this is the case, it is best. I am afraid that the spies from the Void God camp have sneaked in. I don''t know why the upper party arranged him here. Even if it is arranged, it does not matter. Anyway, tell us his origin?" "The thoughts from above?" Don¡¯t be too speculative. The above can arrange for the beggar monk to come over, indicating that the begging monk is trustworthy, or the above intends to train him. If this is the case, your attitude towards him may change. When he shakes


    As soon as I change my body, I will be in the seventh rank, and I will have to salute when I see it. "


    "...Seventh rank, how easy it is, at least you have to kill dozens of the same rank to be promoted.


    I have been in the second area of ??Xuan Tianyu for many years. Since I was promoted to Tier 6 thirty years ago, I have so far only killed three immortal Tier VI mechas of the same tier from the Void God camp and two foreign object camps. "


    Leng Haofeng sneered.


    ...


    The monk begging for food came slowly to the Central Street of Wangucheng, which was very lively, with strong people from all ethnic groups emerging in endlessly.


    This place is the trading center of Wangu City, and there is a high probability of buying anything here.


    Many people will choose to sell some treasures here. For example, the fairy tools of the fairy world can be found here, but the rank is not too high.


    "The seat of the deity''s ascension corresponds to this ascension pool. Those who are guarding other ascension pools are destined to be disappointed."


    The monk begging for food came to the Feisheng Pond with a faint smile in his eyes. After seeing him, the warriors of the ancient city around him clasped their fists and saluted.


    Because the monk begging for food is one of the five giants in Eternal City!


    In Eternal City, in addition to the existence of five sixth-order gods, there are more than a dozen fifth-order gods, hundreds of fourth-order gods, like third-order, second-order, and first-order, then countless.


    The monk begging for food stood in front of the ascending pond and waited quietly, and a newly ascended Taikoo **** would come out every once in a while.


    These warriors all come from the major camps under the Immortal Camp.


    For every Taikoo **** who has just ascended, someone will come forward to tell him what needs to be paid attention to in Eternal City, and collect some money by the way.


    This is a rule. Someone once claimed that Tianjiao was unwilling to abide by such a rule, and was killed on the day of his ascension.


    From then on, the powerhouses of all parties would warn the younger generations that no matter which ascending pool they appear in after the ascent, they must abide by the rules, and even if they don''t want to, they must wait to leave that place before they dare to show it.


    Without waiting too long, a figure slowly walked out of the ascending pool.


    Seeing this, the monk begging for food, a smile appeared in his eyes, and he clasped his fist and said, "Friends, it''s been a long time."


    Su Han nodded slightly. He had just ascended right now, and was a little uncomfortable with the soaring strength in his body. It would take a day or two to get used to it.


    Since there are so many powers of the saints in the body, there are two Yuanshi powers, one of which has been integrated into Su Han himself.


    So after the ascension, Su Han''s improvement was no longer as simple as one plus one.


    His life value rushed all the way to 530 points!


    Before ascending, his life value was only more than 400, which is already the limit of the Holy Lord, but now, he has 530 health points!


    "The difference between the Holy Lord and the Primordial God is a full 100 points of life..."


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    Perhaps from the physical realm to the holy master, it can only be regarded as a realm.


    Only when the Holy Lord arrives at Taikoo to respect the gods is the leap of the great realm.


    I don¡¯t know how terrifying the life value of those six powers, even Yuanshi powers, would be?


    "I''ll go one step ahead."


    Su Han smiled at the monk begging for food and walked out of the city.


    He was already very familiar with the second area of ??Xuantianyu.


    The monk begging for food is him.


    Zhang Tao is also him.


    Both of them have achieved a lot in the second area of ??Xuantianyu in recent years.


    The monk begging food has been promoted to the sixth rank. Zhang Tao had succeeded in taking the position some time ago, and he began to drive an immortal-level 7th-tier mecha, and received another injection of genetic medicine, and his physical strength has reached the realm of the Holy Lord.

 Chapter 1938： Sorry

    "Master beggar, there is an order from above, all those who have recently ascended have to be resettled together, he..."


    Someone walked out of the ascending pool, intending to stop Su Han, but was stopped by the monk begging, a look of doubt appeared in the other''s eyes.


    "Don''t have to be so troublesome, he doesn''t have any problems, and there is no need to deal with it uniformly."


    The monk begging for food smiled lightly.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The other party was a little hesitant, but because the monk begging for food was one of the five giants with a very high status, it was naturally difficult to ask too much.


    "Hehehe, I knew this monk was not right."


    Leng Haofeng appeared suddenly, staring at the monk begging for food with a smile.


    The other three also appeared around the monk begging for food, but one of them chased Su Han who was leaving for the first time.


    "Monk begging for food, who is that? Do you know?"


    Leng Haofeng motioned to Su Han''s back, and looked at the monk begging for food with a mocking expression.


    "That person is my best friend, what''s the problem?"


    The monk begging for food said lightly.


    "To make an old friend? That''s the case, you should wait for me to speak out, rather than let people leave without authorization. If he is the Kunlun Emperor Su, wouldn''t he have slipped away?


    But Brother He has already passed, and he can''t escape with his wings. "


    Leng Haofeng smiled lightly.


    the other side.


    A figure appeared in front of Su Han, one of the five giants of the Eternal City, and his body exuded the breath of Tier 6 Primordial God.


    This kind of aura is much stronger than Su Han''s current cultivation base. The opponent just stands and makes no moves, giving Su Han a feeling that it is difficult to defeat.


    Su Han was not surprised.


    Although his strength far exceeds the same level, he is deeply aware of the gap between the sixth and the first.


    Didn¡¯t the monk beg for food come all the way from the first order?


    "Well, it looks wrong."


    The other party looked at Su Han up and down, and said faintly: "But I heard that the one who can disguise and is difficult to see through, I ask you, are you Kunlun Su Huang?"


    Su Han smiled and nodded, "It''s me."


    The opponent was stunned.


    How can anyone admit it so simply?


    "Doesn''t this son know that in the second area of ??the Profound Sky Realm, not only the Void God camp and the Foreign Objects camp want to kill him, but even the Immortal Dao camp wants to suppress him all the time?"


    He Haoyuan thought with a strange expression.


    Then he nodded slightly and said: "It''s just you. You can''t leave this place temporarily, come with me."


    After speaking, he turned and walked in the direction where the monk begging for food, Leng Haofeng and others were. He didn''t even look at Su Han, as if he was not afraid that Su Han would not follow.


    Su Han smiled.


    If the other party does not find out, he will leave Eternal City quietly, but when the other party finds out, he can only execute the second plan.


    He followed He Haoyuan and returned to the exit of Feishengchi.


    Leng Haofeng looked at Su Han up and down, then looked at He Haoyuan: "How about Brother He? What''s weird about this son?"


    He Haoyuan looked weird and said: "He has already admitted that he is the Kunlun Emperor Su."


    "Admit it?"


    The three of Leng Haofeng looked at each other, did things go so smoothly? Does the other party admit their identity so easily?


    "Since you have admitted, you don''t need to change your face. You can restore your original appearance."


    Leng Haofeng said calmly.


    Su Han''s cheeks began to squirm slowly, and after a few breaths, they returned to their original appearance. Everyone took a look, and his face gradually showed a solemn color.


    It is indeed the same as the information message coming from below. This picture looks like Su Huang of the Earth Immortal Realm Kunlun, the guy who stirred up the wind and the rain in the first area of ??the Xuan Tianyu and forced the Immortal Dao camp to sign a contract to stop the civil war!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Leng Haofeng let out a long laugh.


    Su Han looked at Leng Haofeng lightly.


    Don''t talk about him, He Haoyuan''s identities and origins of the other three people are clear to Su Han.


    "I didn''t expect that you would actually fly into the Eternal City."


    After Leng Haofeng''s laughter stopped, a joking expression appeared in his eyes: "In the first area of ??the Xuantianyu, you killed many of my Leng family''s children, and now they are in my hands, you will inevitably suffer a bit. ."


    "Leng Haofeng, as long as you don''t kill him, it doesn''t hurt to let him suffer.


    Everyone, look at him, I will go to the top of the communication, let the people of the Shiyang Palace directly come to the Eternal City to trade. "


    He Haoyuan smiled lightly.


    "I won''t kill him, but the suffering of flesh and blood is inevitable. I have many methods. I am afraid that you have never heard of it. You have never seen it. Can you be prepared?"


    Leng Haofeng looked at Su Han with a smile.


    "Am the people I killed, are there any direct descendants of you?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Naturally there is."


    Leng Haofeng said lightly.


    "That''s really sorry."


    Su Han smiled.


    "It''s too late to apologize now. You relied on means to dominate and dominate in the first area of ??the Xuantian Region. Have you ever thought that coming to the second area will become fish on the chopping board?"


    Leng Haofeng sneered, then turned his eyes and fell on the monk begging for food:


    "Monk begging for food, you were sent by the boss. Today, you have specially let go of the Emperor Kunlun Su who is going to be caught by the boss. What''s the explanation?"


    He Haoyuan and the others also looked at the begging monk, with a touch of coldness in their eyes.


    The monk begging for food smiled, the next moment he directly reached out and grabbed Su Han, and the two of them left Eternal City in an instant!


    "The monk begging for food betrayed the immortal camp, chase it!"


    Leng Haofeng immediately reacted and chased after him angrily.


    He Haoyuan''s reaction speed is not slow,


    But when they chased outside the city, they discovered that the beggar monk and Su Han did not leave, but stood quietly outside the city, seemingly waiting for them.


    "You know you can''t go anymore?"


    Leng Haofeng smiled lightly.


    "Not quite right."


    He Haoyuan frowned slightly. When the monk begging for food had left Eternal City with Su Han, he could obviously continue to flee. Why did he stop midway and wait for them?


    "They have the hole cards? It''s not right. The Earth Immortal Realm basically has no background in the second area of ??the Xuantianyu, and the opponent doesn''t recognize the big players in the second area of ??the Xuantianyu.


    He Haoyuan shook his head suddenly, put aside the thoughts in his mind, and wanted to know why, he would know it later.


    "Same as the immortal camp, I don''t really want to take action against you, but if people want to offend me, I must reply several times."


    Su Hanchao said with a faint smile.


    "Hahaha...what did this kid say? He thought that there was a monk begging for food, so he was invincible?


    Boy, this isn''t the first area of ??Xuantianyu! "


    Leng Haofeng looked at Su Han and laughed, his words were full of mockery.


    "That''s really sorry, I have to send you down to accompany your descendants."


    Su Han smiled.


    The next moment, a terrifying breath fell from the sky, directly suppressing the four Leng Haofeng. In the void, a figure stood quietly.

 Chapter 1939： Not bloody

    "This breath?"


    Immortal Tier 7 Mecha?


    Leng Haofeng was suddenly shocked.


    Why do the strong in the foreign object camp approach this place, and they can''t receive any news?


    Logically speaking, the immortal camp is heavily guarded, and there are soaring ponds in the ancient city. It is located in the area close to the center of the immortal camp, and it is impossible for a strong foreigner to sneak into it.


    Whether it is the Void God camp or the foreign object camp, they can basically only move in the outer area, and rarely can enter the inner area.


    unless.


    The message was intercepted!


    This mecha warrior didn''t give Leng Haofeng and the others too much time to think about it. He was like a Tathagata Buddha suppressing Monkey King, and he didn''t show any mercy.


    The monk begging for food also joined.


    The battle was over soon, and there was no reaction from the Eternal City. Leng Haofeng and others had already been killed.


    Because it was a Tier 6 Primordial God, even if he was dying, Su Han''s own deity could not make up for the knife, so two of the four were blown up by Zhang Tao''s mecha, and two were swallowed by the beggar monk.


    Before dying, Leng Haofeng and the others were shocked. They didn''t understand why Su Han and the monk begging for food would join forces with the strong in the foreign object camp. This kind of alliance seemed to be established a long time ago!


    After the battle, Zhang Tao did not linger too much, the mecha entered invisible and left the place quickly.


    Because the news that he had entered the Fairy Dao camp had been leaked a long time ago, all major cities had received warnings during this period, and some people were patrolling nearby just to find him.


    It''s just that the warning message from Wangu City was robbed by the beggar monk, so Leng Haofeng and others have never received it, and they don''t know.


    But after this shot, the strong from all sides must have a sense and will soon follow the clues to catch up.


    The monk begging for food and Su Han also quickly left here.


    After a dozen or so breaths, some people in the city had the courage to come out and take a look. Their faces were a little dignified, and there was a sense of death in the air.


    "A giant has fallen."


    A fifth-order Taikoo respected the solemn expression.


    "I just saw the cold giants chasing them outside the city, but it didn''t take long for the battle to erupt. The battle ended too quickly. When I arrived, it was empty and the five giants were gone."


    "It seems that there is a mecha breath from the foreign object camp. This breath is very special and I am familiar with it."


    "Well, there is that kind of metallic smell, no matter what, let the news go on."


    The news from Eternal City soon spread out.


    Not long after, several figures came to Eternal City one after another. After seeing these figures, the Primordial Gods on the side of Eternal City showed respectful expressions on their faces, and they dared not say anything while standing.


    Several figures surveyed the scene, and half a while, one person whispered:


    "Xian-level Tier 7 mecha."


    "Well, those five people are dead, right?"


    "It should be so, report the news, let the upper side ask the foreign object camp, why send someone to sneak into the hinterland of our immortal camp, whether the other party wants to start a war dispute."


    "The purpose is very strange. It seems to be purely to attack and kill the five guys on the Eternal City.


    Feishengchi, and the rest of the people in Wangu City were not implicated. "


    "This matter needs to be investigated."


    ...


    A secret base in the foreign object camp.


    There is the most advanced concealment system here, which is built very close to the Void God camp and the Immortal camp. The daily task is to investigate the movement of the two places and see if there is any strong sneak into the foreign object camp.


    There is a mecha army in this base. There will not be too many mecha troops, but they are all elite.


    The lowest is the 3rd celestial rank, and the highest is the 5th celestial rank.


    Su Han and the monk begging for food stood in the distance, standing with their hands behind them, staring faintly at this hidden base.


    If it weren''t for Zhang Tao, Su Han wouldn''t know the location of several special bases nearby. The base in front of him contained a lot of source quality. As long as they were all taken down, there would be no problem with being promoted to Tier 4.


    At Tier 4, Su Han would go to a place that the beggar monk had explored in advance on the Void God camp.


    In that place, Su Han can be promoted to the sixth rank.


    After the sixth order, the road is easy to go.


    Just as Su Han and the monk begging for food were observing this base, a special wave swept over and swept directly over the two of them.


    The monk begging for food smiled and took out a black box, which was given to him by Zhang Tao in advance, which can shield certain black technologies on the foreign object camp, such as the wave scan just now.


    Even the ninth-order primordial god, it is difficult to escape such a scan, but relatively speaking, whether this kind of scanning can scan on the ninth-order primordial **** is just a theory, and there is no practical example.


    The black box can assimilate fluctuations and avoid alarms. After the fluctuation of this base is scanned once, the next scan will be ten seconds later, ten seconds later, enough for two people to enter the base.


    "everything is normal."


    "Nothing unusual."


    "What are the aboriginals busy with recently? It seems to be discussing capturing Su Huang from the first district of the Xuantian Region."


    "Hehe, this guy is really famous. I heard that people in the third area of ??the Xuantianyu are discussing him."


    "He broke the balance in the first area of ??the Profound Sky Region alone. How many years hasn''t this happened?


    Now let alone our foreign objects camp, the Void God camp and the Immortal Dao camp have already listed him as the most wanted criminal. "


    "Hahaha, I really want to meet the Su Emperor, the three districts of Xuantianyu. He laid down the first district for life. This is a real hero."


    "You don''t want to see him if you go to the first district."


    "Alert! Invasion! Invasion!"


    Suddenly, a deafening alarm sounded inside the base, and the mecha divisions who were still chatting entered the mechas one after another, and various defensive measures were also activated.


    Not long after, hundreds of mecha powerhouses surrounded the two figures.


    In addition, the thousands of staff in the base looked at Su Han and the monk begging for food in shock.


    How did the opponent sneak into such a heavily guarded base? Why did they find out after entering the base?


    "Everyone, come out."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    quite a while.


    There was no movement from the other party.


    Su Han chuckled and said to the monk begging: "I am not enough at the cultivation level now, come on."


    "Amitabha, put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha."


    The monk begging for food put his hands together and clasped his fists.


    With the sound of Buddha heard, everyone''s expression became a little dazed, and many mecha divisions walked out of the mecha directly.


    If you speak and follow the law, you can take down the entire base of the foreign object camp without any blood, provided that you can enter the base. Otherwise, the base has the ability to shield all sounds from the outside. This is the experience that the foreign object camp has learned over the years from fighting the Void God camp and the Immortal Dao camp.

 Chapter 1940： Open the door

    "Continue to work for the job, the poor monks just come to fetch some things, and leave after fetching, nothing else."


    The monk begging for food said with a smile.


    The entire base continued to operate. No one reported to the outside world. Their movements, emotions, and thoughts were all manipulated by the monk''s voice.


    The mecha division has all walked out of the mecha.


    Mechas without mecha divisions have only the simplest intelligence and cannot effectively deal with special situations. The cores of their bodies are disassembled one by one.


    Each of these cores is thousands of times stronger than the core of the Destroyer Star Battleship, and the source quality contained in it is also very majestic.


    In addition to the mechas, there is also a source material repository. The monk begging for food asked for the password and took away all the source materials stored in it.


    From entering the base to taking away all the source material in the base, Su Han and the monk begging for food only took less than half an hour.


    After the two of them left, it took about three full days before someone gradually woke up.


    "Not good! We were ransacked!!"


    "Quickly send the message to the headquarters!"


    "It''s terrible. These indigenous methods are really hard to guard against. Fortunately, we don''t have the source material in our bodies to survive, otherwise we are all dead."


    "What''s the use of surviving? You look at the core of these mechas, one by one has been stolen, and even the source material in the source material storage vault has disappeared.


    All of us have also been in close contact with the indigenous people. When we go back, we not only have to undergo quarantine review, I am afraid we have to retire early. "


    "..."


    "I checked the record. We were ransacked three days ago, and if we have been living in a muddle-headed manner for these three days.


    The other party must have tricks to confuse people, which is not common among the natives, but it is not uncommon.


    Just why can the two of them enter the base quietly? Our scanner is the most advanced. In theory, the ninth-order Primordial God cannot escape this scanner! "


    "Who knows, let''s not talk about this. In three days, the stolen source material may have been absorbed. Let''s think about our own retreat first."


    ...


    In the mist-shrouded mountains, birds flew past from time to time, making a crisp neigh.


    There is a big river in the mountains, and the monk begging for food sits by the river and roasts a few large birds with stripped feathers, occasionally adding some spices, and the fragrance is overflowing.


    After the big birds were roasted, the monk begging for food opened his mouth and swallowed the big birds alive, with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Suddenly, the water of the big river next to it separated, and a figure walked out of it, came to sit next to the monk begging for food.


    "Fourth order."


    The monk begging for food smiled.


    "Fourth order."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    He has ascended to the present, but in just over a month, he has already been promoted to Tier 4 Primordial God, and at such a speed, no one can match except for the princes who are valued above.


    Since looting the base of that foreign object camp more than two decades ago, Su Han has been retreating here until now.


    The whole promotion process is actually very simple. The realm of Taikoo God is like pure accumulation of energy.


    As long as they have the essence, they can quickly integrate into themselves, become their own cultivation base, and achieve the purpose of promotion.


    From Tier 1 to Tier 4, Su Han has continuously improved three steps, and his life value has also increased from 530 points to more than 570 points.


    In the realm of primordial gods, the value of life that each small realm can increase is about ten o''clock.


    If only looking at the strength of the health value, Su Han''s current strength has surpassed the monk begging for food, reaching the level of the seventh-order Primordial God.


    "If you improve it a little bit, the Patriarchs in the second area of ??the Xuantian Domain can''t help you."


    The monk begging for food smiled.


    Su Han was promoted to the next level, and his strength was equivalent to that of the eighth-order Primordial God, which was already the top combat power in the second zone of the Xuantianyu.


    As for the ninth rank, many have already left the Xuantian Region, preparing to be promoted to the sixth rank.


    There are not many ninth-order primordial gods in the second area of ??the Xuantianyu, and there is no such thing as nothing.


    "I go to the Void God camp by myself. We can''t move together often, lest we expose our identity."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The monk begging for food nodded slightly, got up and folded his hands together to make a Buddhist horn, and then left.


    His task has been completed.


    Next, he and Su Han will not have to meet again as much as possible. In this way, no one will know the special connection between the beggar monk and Su Han. This identity may be able to play a special role at certain specific times.


    "When you are promoted to the ninth rank, and then promoted to the six realms, you can go and spy on the other side of the great world."


    Su Han stood up slowly, a faint coldness flashed in his eyes.


    The guy who took Ning Xiaoyu away was a stronger existence than Yuan Shi, and he was also the strongest enemy he had encountered in these years.


    Taking this kind of enemy as a target brought a little pressure to Su Han, but it also brought more motivation.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Five Qi Chaoyuan opens the gate of heaven!"


    Void was torn apart by a golden air current, and three figures walked out of it.


    The looks of the three of them are somewhat similar to Ning Hongxuan and Ning Xuji.


    "Grandpa said that Su Han, Ning Hongxuan''s son, has two original powers. He promised that Ning Xu was very uncomfortable and directly shot against him, so he gave this opportunity to the three of us.


    But how do the three of them divide the two Yuanshi powers? Can''t one of them be divided into two? That would be too wasteful, so..."


    "So what do you want?"


    "Why the three of us work separately, whoever finds the one first, who gets the power of Yuanshi first, but there is a word first, the one who finds the first one can only choose one of the powers of Yuanshi, not both."


    "That''s OK."


    "That''s all agreed, right?"


    "agree."


    "agree."


    "Grandpa left a trace of breath on this son. We only need to find him with the magic tricks passed down from the family. Everyone, I''ll go one step ahead!"


    A figure left first.


    When the other two saw this, a sneer flashed in their eyes, and they quickly followed.


    The three of them are the arrogances of the young generation of the Ning family, and the youngest Six Dao powerhouses, and those uncles who are one generation higher than them, may not have such cultivation skills.


    Regarding the task given to them by grandfather this time, they are naturally very confident. The only thing that needs fear is not Ning Xuji''s grandson, but the other two competitors among the three of them.


    In addition, there is no strong person in this world that can make them jealous, even those who prove the origin of Taoism, they don''t care about it.


    Soon, the three of them locked a certain area through their breath.


    "The second area of ??Xuantianyu."


    The trio frowned slightly.


    "If it is inside, we are at a loss."


    "Really can''t get in? Why don''t you try?"


    "Due to the rules, even a strong person like Grandpa can''t go beyond the rules, let alone you and me."


    "Then what should I do?" "Either wait, or join forces with the strong here and use them to capture Su Han."

 Chapter 1941： Wandao Supreme Qin Yu

    Originally, the three of them planned to work separately, to see who had the best skills and who would take away the original power from Su Han.


    Now, they can only choose to cooperate with the strong in this universe before they can send people into the second area of ??the Profound Sky Region to capture Su Han.


    A few days later.


    The three people discovered that the forces in this universe are three-legged.


    Foreign object camp.


    Sendo camp.


    Void God camp.


    The number of them is exactly three, which means that their previous agreement can continue.


    The Tyrant League is one of the seven major alliances of the immortal world, composed of countless powerful sects, standing at the peak of the immortal world in the form of an alliance.


    There are seven old elders in the Tyrant League, who are selected from countless sects, and serve as the voice of the Tyrant League.


    At the magnificent headquarters of the Tyrant League, a figure suddenly appeared, and in an instant, countless powerful men rushed to surround the figure.


    "Heavy Land of the Tyrant League, who is here, and why is it sneaking up here?"


    Someone shouted coldly.


    The figure chuckled, glanced at the group of powerful people around, and said faintly:


    "I come from the Ning family of the great world of heavens, my name is Ning Yue, let the six ways of you here come out and talk to me."


    The world of heavens?


    What is this place?


    The surrounding immortal masters were a little puzzled, as if they had never heard of the great world of the heavens, some frowned slightly, and some kept thinking about the memories in their minds.


    "I have never heard of the great world of the heavens, but you want to meet the six realms of our Tyrant League, it''s not that simple."


    One person said solemnly.


    "You have never heard of the great world of heavens and it is normal.


    For Er et al., that is the immortal world in the eyes of mortals. In your entire life, you have never hoped to go to the heavens. "


    Ning Yue smiled, "Go and shout out your six ways, I''ve been polite enough, don''t wait for me to be impatient."


    While speaking, an extremely powerful aura flowed from Ning Yue''s body, and the expressions of the immortal masters present suddenly changed drastically, subconsciously retreating dozens of feet, staring at Ning Yue with uncertainty.


    This kind of breath is just like the seven elders!


    Six ways!


    Is the six powerhouse!


    "Hurry up and see who is in the league today!"


    Someone shouted in a low voice.


    "no need."


    A woman did not know when she appeared in front of the crowd, looking at Ning Yue with solemn expression.


    This woman looked like she was in her twenty-eight years, but the trace of vicissitudes in her eyes could not be faked.


    Wandao Supreme Qin Yu.


    The extremely famous immortal masters in the immortal world have a legendary origin, from ant-like mortals, climbing step by step to the extreme of immortal world.


    It takes only half a step to prove the power of Dao Yuanshi!


    After Ning Yue saw Qin Yu, he was startled, and a strange color gradually flashed in his eyes.


    "Little girl Qin Yu, I have seen your Excellency, but I don''t know how you call it?


    Qin Yu clasped his fist.


    The immortal masters all around were silent, and now it was the communication between the two six realms, and they couldn''t talk.


    "The Great World of All Heavens, Ningjia Ningyue."


    Ning Yue smiled.


    "There really is a great world..."


    Qin Yu''s expression became more solemn, her thoughts moved, and a smile appeared on her face: "Young Master Ning, please come with me."


    The two entered the old pavilion of the Tyrant League.


    At the moment, only Qin Yu of the Wandaomen of the seven elders is here, so the hall also appears empty.


    "Miss Qin should have heard of the great world of heavens, right?"


    Ning Yue smiled.


    "I heard that the little girl thought it was just a legend, but I didn''t expect it to be here."


    Qin Yu smiled.


    "There are very few people in our heavens and great worlds who come to the lower realm, because staying in the lower realm for a long time will lose our own purity."


    Ning Yue lightly smiled.


    Qin Yu pondered for a few breaths, and said: "Young Master Ning, the little girl wants to say, why can''t those strong men who have proving Dao Yuanshi ever go to the great world?"


    "It''s caused by the rules, but it''s not completely impossible. If it costs a certain price, a Six Dao powerhouse like Miss Qin Yu already has the qualifications to enter the Great World of Heaven."


    Ning Yue smiled.


    Qin Yu''s eyes lit up, and then he whispered: "Young Master Ning, why are you here today?"


    "I''m looking for someone."


    Ning Yue said with a faint smile: "He is hiding in the second area of ??your Profound Sky Realm. I am the Sixth Dao, so I can''t get in. I know that the Tyrant League is the top power in the fairy realm. I hope Miss Qin Yu can send someone in to help me find this. People, catch them alive."


    The second area of ??Xuantianyu?


    A look of doubt appeared in Qin Yu''s eyes.


    A Six Dao powerhouse, who also came from the great world of the heavens, went to this realm to find a junior who stayed in the second area of ??the Xuantian Domain?


    What is the origin of this junior, and what is on his body that deserves the other side''s importance?


    With this doubt, Qin Yu asked directly. Ning Yue smiled and said: "I don''t hide from Miss Qin Yu. This person is from the Ning family just like us, but his blood is not pure, so I was entrusted by my family to take him back alive, except for me. , My two brothers are here too, they one


    People go to the Void God Race, one goes to the foreign object camp, and I choose you.


    I only have one request, to catch this person alive faster than them, and after the matter is done, the benefits of Miss Qin Yu will not be lost. "


    A strange color flashed in Qin Yu''s eyes.


    There are three people in the great world of heavens. If all three are six realms, the battle will be a bit big, and the three have a vague intention to compete. This shows that their goal is worthy of the three people''s competition!


    "Young Master Ning, what clues do you have for the person you are looking for? There are many living creatures in the second area of ??the Xuan Tianyu.


    Qin Yu said.


    "it''s him.


    He is now called Su Han, and I heard that Su Huang, the kingdom of Su in the immortal world. "


    Ning Yue gently waved his hand, and a phantom appeared in front of Qin Yu.


    "Is it this?"


    Qin Yu was slightly startled, and subconsciously looked at Ning Yue: "Are you also the Chaos Immortal Clan?"


    "My Ning family does have the chaotic bloodline, but it is not a chaotic immortal clan."


    Ning Yue frowned slightly.


    "Unexpectedly, the Chaos Immortal Clan came from the great world of the heavens, no wonder..."


    Qin Yu finally realized why the Primordial Chaos Clan suddenly emerged in the fairy world.


    "Young Master Ning, the Chaos Immortal Clan, should be the title given to us by the fairy world."


    Qin Yu explained.


    Ning Yue nodded slightly, then squinted and smiled: "Miss Qin, just seeing your reaction, seems to recognize Su Han?"


    "Well, although this person has a low cultivation base, he is very famous in the Profound Sky Realm in recent years. With his own power, he is invincible in the first area of ??the Profound Sky Realm."


    Qin Yu nodded and said.


    "Hahaha, although his bloodline is impure and his ancestors were also the sinners of my Ning family, he always has the blood of my Ning family. It is normal to be invincible at the same level in your realm." Ning Yue said with a smile. , Full of arrogance.

 Chapter 1942： Hunyuan

    Ning Yue''s arrogance did not come from Su Han.


    It comes from the Ning family.


    The Ning Family of the Great World of Heavens, in the Great World of Heavens, can be among the first-class!


    Now his grandfather has taken that step, making the Ning family stronger and able to point his sword at the top of the world.


    "Young Master Ning, I can help you.


    But I hope you can help me too. "


    Qin Yu pondered for a few breaths before speaking slowly.


    "You speak up."


    Ning Yue smiled and said: "We are originally a deal, as long as you can help me catch this child alive, I can promise most of your requests, as long as I can do it."


    "I hope to go to the great world of the heavens."


    Qin Yu said solemnly.


    Although she can prove Dao Yuanshi only half a step away, she knows deeply that it is only half a step that she has no chance to step out in this life.


    It would be different if you could go to the great world of the heavens.


    She will regain the opportunity to prove Dao Yuanshi!


    "You are going to the great world of heavens?"


    Ning Yue frowned slowly and looked up and down Qin Yu for a while.


    There was a long silence.


    Ning Yue smiled, "Actually, it''s not impossible, but going to the heavens and the world requires a lot.


    One of them is that the cultivation base of the six realms is needed, because only the six realms can withstand the wind that crosses the boundary.


    You have met this requirement. "


    "What about the second request?"


    Qin Yu asked.


    "The second requirement is difficult and difficult to say, simple and simple, and it needs to have sufficient reasons.


    I don''t have the ability to help you cross the boundary to the heavens, but I can ask the elders in the family to take action.


    Just need a reason, just to help me catch Su Han alive, they would not agree with this reason. "


    Ning Yue smiled.


    "Then why they would agree!"


    Qin Yu frowned slightly.


    "You can marry me. If you marry me as your wife, the elders in your family will naturally agree to take you to the great world of heaven."


    Ning Yue smiled, his eyes were bright, staring at Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu was stunned, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, gave Ning Yue a weird look, and without too much hesitation, he nodded directly:


    "I can marry you, as long as Young Master Ning doesn''t dislike little girls."


    "Ms. Qin Yu is also one of the six powers and one of the old elders of the Immortal Realm Tyrant League. She has a very high status in the immortal realm. With this, it is enough to be right with us, how can I dislike it."


    Ning Yue smiled.


    After the two sides had this level of relationship, the words couldn''t help but get closer.


    Qin Yu quickly summoned four Taiyi Golden Immortals.


    Taiyi Golden Immortal is equivalent to the ninth-order Taikoo **** of the martial arts camp.


    "I will wait to see Qin Zhizun!"


    The four Taiyi Golden Immortals clasped their fists in solemn expression.


    They were a little curious about the origins of Ning Yue, but they also knew that this was a six-way powerhouse, so they didn''t dare to look at it.


    Facing his subordinates, Qin Yu''s expression was very cold.


    She pondered for a few breaths, and said faintly: "Did you know Su Han in the first district of the Profound Sky Territory some time ago?"


    The four of them were slightly startled. The kid naturally knew that they just didn''t take it to heart. When the other party arrived in the second area of ??the Profound Sky Region, naturally someone from below would come forward to deal with it. How could they hear his name from Qin Yu''s mouth today?


    "I will wait to know."


    "Very well, I want the four of you to personally enter the second area of ??the Profound Sky Territory, and bring this child back alive with your subordinates, fast, because the Void God camp and the Foreign Objects camp have the same purpose.


    I don''t care what means you use, it doesn''t matter if you catch the threat of someone close to him, you must catch this child alive! "


    Qin Yu said lightly.


    "¡­¡­Yes!"


    The four faces gradually became serious.


    They could see that there must be something important in Su Han, that''s why Qin Yu gave this order.


    And this order has something to do with the Six Dao powerhouse beside Qin Yu!


    The old man of the Tyrant League has spoken, and his next actions will not be the same as before.


    The four Taiyi Golden Immortals directly descended to the second area of ??the Xuantianyu, and immediately caused the immortal Dao camp to shake.


    And the following orders shook the bottom, and the news spread in all directions like a plague.


    All the powerhouses suspend all affairs in their hands, and their only goal is to catch alive the powerhouse Su Han who once messed up the first area of ??the Profound Sky Realm!


    As soon as the news came out, various speculations arose from all parties, but forces like Yan Jia who had a holiday with Su Han were very surprised.


    ...


    Void God Race.


    The Void God Race boasts a ninth-level civilization, and is the supreme in the world. The legendary Void God Emperor lives in the center of the universe that the Void God Race thinks-the Void God Temple.


    The degree of guarding here is more rigorous than the failure of the Tyrant League.


    "This is the virtual temple, right?"


    Ning Yuan broke through the sky, looking at the shrine that occupies an unknown number of miles in the starry sky, and muttered to himself.


    As soon as he appeared, hundreds of figures sprang up all around.


    Each figure is a pale-skinned Void God Race powerhouse, and the breath of these powerhouses is only weaker than Ning Yuan.


    "Ning Yuan in the great world of heavens, please see the Void God Emperor."


    Ning Yuan smiled faintly.


    Under the agitation of the cultivation base, the voice spread throughout the entire star field.


    The surrounding Void God Clan experts did not change. After waiting for a cup of tea, a figure wearing a crown slowly walked out of the Void God Temple.


    This figure was different from the ordinary Void God Race. He stood upright, with a height of hundreds of feet, and Ning Yuan was in front of him, as small as an ant.


    His cultivation base is also much stronger than Wandao Supreme Qin Yu, because this is the Void God Emperor of the Void God Race, who has proved Yuanshi''s power.


    "The distinguished guests of the heavens and the great world have come from afar, and the emperor has missed a long way to welcome him."


    Xu Shenhuang smiled.


    The surrounding virtual **** clan experts seemed to have received the order, and they retreated silently.


    "The Emperor is polite."


    Ning Yuan smiled.


    "Your Excellency, why are you here?"


    Void God Emperor Road.


    "I want to capture a person alive from the second area of ??the Xuantian Domain, and hope that the Void God Emperor can help."


    Ning Yuandao.


    "Help, what good is the emperor?"


    Xu Shenhuang smiled.


    "You can get the friendship of my Ning family. You should know that Yuanshi powerhouse is not a top class in the great world of heaven. With your cultivation base, if you want to be promoted further, you need my Ning family''s help. Up."


    Ning Yuan smiled.


    The Void God Emperor looked up and down at Ning Yuan, then smiled faintly: "You are only six ways, how can you help me?"


    "My grandpa is Hun Yuan."


    Ning Yuan smiled.


    Xushenhuang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Hunyuan is a level that is extremely difficult to reach here. For countless years, Hunyuan has been only a legend in the eyes of everyone. Many Yuanshi powerhouses have not touched the Hunyuan until their lifespan is exhausted!


    "I only have one request, I need the artistic conception of a strong person.


    If you can agree, I can help you. "


    Xu Shenhuang''s tone was already polite.


    "No problem." Ning Yuan nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 1943： Fake marriage

    Galaxy Empire.


    Lee Consortium.


    "Zhang Tao, your recent record is very good, I plan to let you inject genetic medicine again.


    But this time, it will directly make you a rank 9 powerhouse, completely becoming a god-like existence in the eyes of mortals. "


    Li Shaohua sat behind the desk and looked at Zhang Tao with a smile.


    Zhang Tao was startled, and asked with a strange expression:


    "With my merits and achievements, I can''t inject this level of genetic medicine, right?"


    "It''s true, but I can give you an exception here, but you have to do me a favor."


    Li Shaohua smiled.


    "What''s busy?"


    Zhang Tao looked weird.


    He has already determined that Li Shaohua is the strong six, and the mecha he drives is comparable to the strong Yuanshi.


    The real senior members of the Li financial group are already in a semi-retired state. They basically don''t ask anything about the world, and they are all trying to make the physical body break through the six levels of the Tao Yuanshi.


    Therefore, after a few years of transition, Li Shaohua is the real talker of the Li Financial Group.


    But even so, the gene potion that can make a person become the 9th-order Primordial God is still a strategic weapon.


    Only after decades of accumulation by the Li¡¯s consortium, only one can appear. The last one has been used up. If Li Shaohua had not lied to him, the genetic medicine she was going to inject to Zhang Tao should have been developed only recently after the source of quality of.


    "You should know that although the strength of our consortium is strong, there is still a gap compared with the military.


    Just as the creatures of the Galaxy Empire are weaker than others in their practice methods.


    None of the top powerhouses of the major financial groups can truly prove Dao Yuanshi, but in the military, it is rumored that there have been three strong people who have proved Dao Yuanshi.


    One of them, I suspect it is Marshal Zhan Tian. "


    Li Shaohua slowly said.


    Zhang Tao didn''t say anything. He knew that the other party would continue to talk about it. This busyness might have something to do with Marshal Zhan Tian.


    If the military really has a strong Yuanshi, it can only show that the military''s research in this area has far exceeded the major consortia.


    No wonder the strength of the military has been able to crush the consortium.


    "Marshal Zhan Tian has a son. During this time, he wants to marry me with Li''s consortium and wants me to marry him.


    It is not easy for me to refuse positively. I can only say that I have made a marriage contract and will get married soon.


    I hope you can marry me in three days, and in return, I will make you a ninth-order primordial god.


    However, the sons of Marshal Zhan Tian are already six powers, and the cultivation base is equivalent to mine. If Marshal Zhan Tian''s physical cultivation reaches the Yuan Shi level, their strength in the military will be extremely tyrannical, and it will not be too difficult to deal with you.


    If you agree, there is a risk of being targeted by them. "


    Li Shaohua rubbed his brows, "You think about it, I won''t force you."


    She was also very troubled about this during this time.


    If you really marry the son of Marshal Zhan Tian, ??the Li consortium will be annexed sooner or later.


    If they refuse directly, the Lee Consortium will definitely be completely targeted.


    This has greatly hindered the development of the Lee Consortium.


    Then only one person can be found to bear the other party''s anger and avoid the Li''s consortium being directly targeted by the other party.


    This candidate is not easy to find.


    "why me?"


    After a few breaths of consideration, Zhang Tao smiled lightly.


    "There are many candidates, but those people are not pleasing to my eyes. I recruited you personally, so I chose you."


    Li Shaohua said.


    Zhang Tao: "Just a fake marriage?"


    Li Shaohua nodded slightly: "Fake marriage, but it must be true in the eyes of outsiders. You will move into my house.


    In addition, if you and I can develop a relationship in the future, it''s not a good idea to fake it. "


    Zhang Tao smiled. Although the other party was young, he was extremely mature in this respect, so mature that he had lost the emotion that ordinary people should have.


    But for him, this is not an opportunity.


    To directly become a Tier 9 Primordial God, it is very possible to obtain a mecha with six ranks of combat power. If he develops under normal circumstances, he will have to spend at least 20 years in the camp before it is possible.


    "My parents'' safety..."


    Zhang Tao pondered.


    "They will only target you, and they will be in the Profound Sky Territory, or on some battlefields. Other than that, they dare not do too outrageous things. Don''t worry about the safety of your parents and sister.


    The Galaxy Empire did not belong to Marshal Zhan Tian alone. "


    Li Shaohua said.


    "Okay, I agree."


    Zhang Tao nodded slightly. Li Shaohua was stunned. She didn''t seem to expect Zhang Tao to agree so quickly. After repeated confirmations, a smile appeared on her face. As her subordinate, she had the courage to take risks to gain a higher level of power. , She looks


    Reiterate this.


    "The gene medicine is in a special place. You will come with me now and let you inject it today."


    Li Shaohua stood up and said.


    Just as Zhang Tao was about to nod, there was a knock on the door. Not long after, Secretary He walked into the office and said to Li Shaohua:


    "Boss, there is a man from the military. They are calling all the strong men of the consortium to pass."


    "Who? Want us all to go there?"


    Li Shaohua frowned slightly.


    "It is rumored that it has a very special origin. It came from a place where the empire had studied for many years but was unable to start."


    Secretary He whispered.


    Li Shaohua''s eyes lit up, and he nodded immediately, "Prepare, I''ll pass now."


    After a pause, she looked at Zhang Tao and smiled: "Now you are my boyfriend. Come over with me, just in time to meet the heads of other consortia."


    "it is good."


    Zhang Tao nodded slightly.


    About five minutes later.


    Zhang Tao followed Li Shaohua to a heavily guarded place, and several military powerhouses immediately came forward to lead him, and soon the two came to an office.


    There were already several figures sitting in the office, and when Li Shaohua came, he immediately got up and greeted with a smile.


    These are the people who are in charge of the major consortia.


    "You all know that I will get married in three days. This is my boyfriend Zhang Tao."


    Li Shaohua introduced.


    Everyone was startled slightly, and subconsciously looked at Zhang Tao, their eyes gradually becoming weird.


    They thought Zhang Tao was Li Shaohua''s entourage, but they didn''t expect that it would be the existence of the family head of the Li family who was about to marry him.


    When they noticed that Zhang Tao''s cultivation level was very low, they couldn''t help but murmur. They also had some understanding about the son of Marshal Zhan Tian who wanted to marry Li Shaohua.


    In this way, this may be a scapegoat Li Shaohua found to bear the anger of the military.


    Thinking of this, everyone looked at Zhang Tao with sympathy and joking.


    After greeted indifferently, they chatted separately.


    Li Shaohua didn''t care, she was already prepared for everyone''s reaction.


    Zhang Tao doesn''t care about these.


    About five minutes later, two figures walked into the office one after another.


    Marshal Zhan Tian?


    Li Shaohua stood up in surprise, Marshal Zhan Tian actually summoned them today? What is the origin of the person behind him...?

 Chapter 1944： Wrong door, wrong household

    "Marshal Zhan Tian."


    "Marshal Zhan Tian."


    Everyone stood up together.


    "Sit down, everyone."


    Marshal Zhan Tian nodded with a smile.


    He looked like he was only in his forties, not only did he not have the breath of a military horse, but he had a bookish breath, just like a teacher.


    But those in power in the major consortia present dare not look down on each other because of this.


    Marshal Zhan Tian, ??one of the military''s top powerhouses.


    Some people outside only know that he is the powerhouse of the six realms, but everyone in the major consortia has a guess.


    Marshal Zhan Tian has actually proved the origin of Dao!


    The people of the Galaxy Empire are unable to practice cultivation. In the words of the natives outside, it is caused by the way of heaven. In their words, it is genetic defect.


    The gene potion is to fill these shortcomings and give the people of the Galaxy Empire a terrifying and huge power.


    It''s just that this kind of defect becomes more difficult to fill in the later.


    Normally, the six realms are the limit of the Galaxy Empire.


    However, the military¡¯s methods are much more sophisticated than those of the major consortia, and may have found a way to make up for the last step.


    This is not groundless, but there are traces that can be observed, so the major financial groups suspect that Marshal Zhan Tian and the other two top military leaders have actually proved the beginning.


    The strongest mecha of the Galaxy Empire is the ¡®Origin¡¯. If Marshal Zhantian could resist the original mecha with his body, it would be no different from the top powerhouses among the natives outside!


    "It really is Yuanshi... Li Shaohua didn''t guess wrong."


    From the first glance Zhang Tao saw Marshal Zhan Tian, ??he confirmed that the opponent''s cultivation base had reached the ultimate in the world.


    Ning Xuji is also a strong Yuanshi, and his deity also has two Yuanshi powers, so Zhang Tao can smell this familiar smell!


    then¡­¡­


    The young man following Marshal Zhan Tian, ??Zhang Tao had already had some guesses in his heart after seeing his appearance. Although there was no emotional wave on his face, there was already a fire in his heart.


    This young man has a lot of resemblance to the appearance of the strong ¡®Hunyuan¡¯ who forced Ning Xuji to self-decision!


    And it still carried a breath of Chaos Immortal Clan.


    Zhang Tao was almost able to determine the origin of the other party.


    He didn''t understand why someone from the Ning Family came down from the Great World of the Heavens and also came to the Galaxy Empire.


    "Everyone, let me introduce to you, this is Ning Xun, from the great world of heaven."


    Marshal Zhan Tian said with a smile.


    The world of heavens?


    The heads of the major financial groups were slightly startled, and the expression on the young man suddenly became a little surprised!


    The world of heavens!


    This is a topic they have been studying in recent years.


    The rise of the Galaxy Empire is not unrelated to the great world of the heavens.


    Legend has it that the Galaxy Empire''s method of using the source quality originated from the great world of heavens!


    Everyone''s expressions became a little serious.


    "Introduce yourself.


    Ning Xun.


    From Ningfu of the Great World. "


    Ning Xun smiled.


    Everyone quickly reported their names.


    "Ning Xun came this time because there is one thing we need to cooperate with."


    Marshal Zhan Tian smiled lightly.


    "This matter will not be explained by Marshal Tian.


    That''s the case. I''m looking for someone who is hiding in the second area of ??the Xuantian Domain and cannot enter it with my cultivation base.


    So I need you guys from the Galaxy Empire to help me, before my two brothers, capture this child alive and give it to me.


    In return, I can teach you some higher-level primordial usages. Your battleships and mechas are actually inherited from the "Tomb Sky Puppet Sect" of the Great World of the Heavens, and my Ning family also has some friendship with them. . "


    Ning Xun smiled.


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    Is the rumor true?


    The method of using the source quality really originated from the failure of the heavens and the great world?


    "How can we believe..."


    Someone slowly raised questions.


    "I want the person you are looking for to have a low cultivation level, and the price you pay is not high. Believe it or not depends on you.


    Or I can only cooperate with the military. Marshal Zhan Tian said that your consortium is also very powerful. It just so happens that to find a person in a huge crowd not only depends on the strength, but also has a sufficient number of people to do it, otherwise, I will not see it today. you guys. "


    Ning Xun smiled.


    Li Shaohua took the lead and said: "My Li''s consortium is willing to participate in this transaction."


    Seeing that Li Shaohua had agreed to it first, everyone agreed without much consideration.


    Anyway, the price they need to pay is not great.


    It''s just the second area of ??Xuantianyu.


    No matter how strong it is, it is nothing more than the 9th-order Primordial God.


    "This is the person I''m looking for, please take a look."


    Ning Xun waved his hand lightly, and a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "Isn''t this Su Huang from the first district of Xuantianyu?"


    "It''s him."


    Everyone was surprised and weird.


    Although Su Han''s name had been passed to their ears during this period, it was only the first area of ??the Xuantian Region after all, and such ants did not enter their eyes at all.


    But right now, even people from the great world of heavens are coming to him, which is a bit unusual.


    Everyone can suddenly understand why the opponent can be invincible at the same level, there must be a special relationship between the opponent and the heavens!


    "That guy is really not a person who will keep his promises. He doesn''t do it himself, but lets others come."


    Zhang Tao glanced at Ning Xun, and then sat quietly.


    The other side also came with two older brothers, so there are three people in total, all of whom are six powers?


    These three are either the nephews or grandchildren of that person. One family can have so many Six Dao powerhouses, and it''s no wonder that one can be promoted to Hunyuan.


    Half an hour later, everyone had discussed the details of the cooperation. As everyone left one after another, Marshal Zhan Tian smiled and left Li Shaohua behind.


    "Shaohua, your father and I are old friends. How are you thinking about that matter?"


    Marshal Zhan Tian said with a smile.


    Ning Xun sat aside, glanced at Li Shaohua and Zhang Tao, and woke up in a fake sleep on his own, not interested in the conversation between them.


    "Uncle Zhan Tian, ??I didn''t mean to refuse, but I really like someone, that is him, Zhang Tao.


    We will get married in three days. "


    Li Shaohua smiled.


    Marshal Zhan Tian glanced at Zhang Tao, and Zhang Tao also looked at Marshal Zhan Tian at this moment. Suddenly, there was a breath in the opponent''s eyes.


    The next moment, Zhang Tao''s eyes, nose, mouth and ears all seeped blood.


    Upon seeing this, Li Shaohua immediately stood in front of Zhang Tao and stopped him from the powerful aftermath of Marshal Zhan Tian.


    "Uncle Zhan Tian."


    Li Shaohua looked like water.


    "Haha, well, you younger generations, my older generation will not interfere.


    It''s just this Zhang Tao, I don''t really deserve you. "


    Marshal Zhan Tian smiled lightly.


    "You are Six Dao, he is not even an ant, it is true that the door is wrong." Ning Xun suddenly opened his eyes and said.

 Chapter 1945： You guys do it

    Ning Xun''s words silenced the atmosphere again.


    Li Shaohua didn''t speak, but just smiled, Marshal Chao Zhantian bowed slightly:


    "Uncle Zhan Tian, ??I will leave first if there is nothing wrong."


    "Well, you go."


    Marshal Zhan Tian nodded.


    After Li Shaohua left with Zhang Tao, Ning Xunchao Marshal Zhantian chuckled and said, "Your Excellency is the strongest man in the Yuanshi. It is not difficult for her to marry your son."


    "Our Galaxy Empire has such a law, even I can''t embarrass her to force her."


    Marshal Zhan Tian smiled.


    "Law? Isn''t the law established for the strong, as there has never been a law in our heavenly world?


    Only what the strong speaks is the law and the truth, and the weak eats the strong. Without the strength, it can only be fish and meat for people. "


    Ning Xun said lightly.


    Marshal Zhan Tian was silent for a few breaths, a faint smile flashed in his eyes:


    "The difference between the Galaxy Empire and the Great World of the Heavens lies in this. The Galaxy Empire can unify the universe and allow all parties to submit, and the law is indispensable."


    Ning Xun nodded slightly and stopped speaking.


    "What is the relationship between the one you are looking for and your Ning family? What is in him, so that all of you in the great world will come down in person."


    Marshal Zhan Tian said with a faint smile: "Everyone is honest, and you also know that with my strength, I can see the clues in him."


    "The power of Yuanshi, he has the power of Yuanshi.


    Speaking of which, this person can be regarded as a child of my Ning family, with the blood of my Ning family flowing through him.


    It''s a pity that his ancestors stood in the wrong team and have been expelled by the Ning family, so he is not worthy of the original power.


    The three of our brothers came to this world to recover the original power from him.


    Marshal Zhan Tian is the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, this power is of no use to you.


    If necessary, my grandfather will also come down personally. Some time ago, his old man had just set foot in the realm of Hunyuan. "


    Hunyuan?


    Marshal Zhan Tian said calmly:


    "What is the realm of Hunyuan in your mouth?"


    "Well, this is not a secret in the great world of the heavens, but if you don''t have my dictation in your lower realm, you will never know what realm is above Yuanshi in this life."


    Ning Xun chuckled, "Take it as the interest I gave you. I hope that your Galaxy Empire can help me catch this child alive."


    After speaking, Ning Xun cleared his throat and said lightly:


    "In the great world of the heavens, the realm is not as complicated as the lower realm.


    Above all Dao is the Six Dao, and above the Six Dao is Yuanshi.


    Above the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is Hunyuan, above Hunyuan is Sanqing, and above Sanqing is Chaos.


    As for the chaos, there is still a realm in the legend, but I don''t know. "


    A look of astonishment flashed in the eyes of Marshal Zhan Tian.


    Fan Dao, Six Dao, Yuan Shi, Hun Yuan, San Qing, Chaos?


    There are actually three realms above Yuanshi.


    On top of these three great realms, there is another realm that Ning Xun does not know?


    "Don''t think too much, even in the great world of the heavens, with your cultivation base, you are considered a first-class powerhouse.


    It''s not that common to be strong in Hunyuan. I have only come out of Ningfu for so many years, and it is my grandfather. "


    Ning Xun smiled lightly.


    "Some people say that the one you are looking for is the Chaos Immortal Clan. Is this Chaos related to that Chaos?"


    Marshal Zhan Tian asked.


    A strange color flashed in Ning Xun''s eyes, he was silent for a while, and nodded slightly:


    "Our clan is called the Chaos Clan, because the ancestors once had a Chaos Great Emperor.


    But that was many years ago, and the age is so long that there are only legends left, and even the name of the Great Chaos Emperor has been forgotten. "


    Marshal Zhan Tian nodded slightly, his yearning for the great world of heavens a little bit more in his heart, he decided to start contact with Ning Xun first, slowly looking for opportunities, and find a way to allow the Galaxy Empire to enter the great world of heavens.


    With the strength of the Galaxy Empire, it can also occupy a place in the great world of the heavens.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "You are the fifth-order Primordial God, and we are also the fifth-order, do you think you can escape?"


    In the second area of ??the Xuan Tianyu, in the Void God camp, seven strong Void God tribes surrounded Su Han with a grinning smile on his face.


    Su Han''s appearance at the moment has been concealed with a deceiving mask, looking like an old man with a long life coming to his life.


    This kind of appearance is more likely to attract the covetousness of the strong of the Void God Race, who want to obtain its huge source quality from Su Han.


    "Oh, the age of the old man is about to sit down, you can''t do well, let the old man go?"


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    "Don''t say that you are in the Immortal Dao camp, even if you are in the Void God camp, your lifespan has already arrived, and I will not let you go. The quality of your body is cheaper than this world, it''s cheaper than me, right?"


    The leader of the virtual **** clan powerhouse laughed strangely.


    "Let''s do this, don''t resist, I''ll wait for you to be happy."


    "Ugh."


    Su Han sighed lightly, "Let''s resist the old man. It is not an old character to sit and wait. When he was young, he also had a **** beauty."


    "Hahaha! Then I won''t be polite to you!"


    The seven powerful imaginary gods laughed and rushed directly towards Su Han.


    They are full of flaws. It is not that their warfare awareness is not strong, but facing an old immortal camp powerhouse of the same level, they can''t raise too much spirit.


    Bang bang bang!


    Su Han raised his hand and killed the three strong imaginary gods.


    The majestic source quality poured into Su Han''s body, and the aura on Su Han''s body had already been pushed to the peak of Tier 5, only half a step away from reaching Tier 6.


    Ever since he arrived in the second area of ??Xuantianyu, Su Han has been swimming like a dragon into the sea, like a fish in water.


    "Aren''t you about to sit down?"


    The remaining four strong people in the False God camp were frightened, and quickly backed away, standing around Su Han staring at Su Han.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Su Han coughed, blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and a wry smile appeared on his face:


    "Hey, the old man''s current strength does not save three. The three punches just now have used the last bit of strength in his life.


    Before dying, being able to kill three strong men would be considered dead without regrets, so let''s do it. "


    After speaking, Su Han slowly closed his eyes.


    The four strong men of the False God camp looked at each other, and finally walked towards Su Han with gloomy faces.


    They could see that Su Han was at the end of the battle.


    "The four of us will shoot together.


    It¡¯s better to divide his genital qualities into four people than to divide his genital qualities into seven people, which is not bad. "


    "Ok."


    Soon, the four of them stood still in front of Su Han. Seeing that Su Han really didn''t have any intention of resisting, the four chuckled and raised their hands together to pat Su Han''s head.


    Su Han opened his eyes and raised his left hand, blocking the palms of the four.


    "you!"


    The four of them looked astonished.


    Su Han waved his hand as a punch, smashing the powerhouse of the Void God camp facing him into a gray fly, absorbing his source quality. The other three people stood upside down and retreated suddenly in fright!

 Chapter 1946： Fishing

    "Old immortal, dare you lie to me and wait!"


    The three were furious.


    The other party clearly said that they wanted to sit down and let them take a shot, only to punch another of their same ranks to death?


    No matter how stupid the three of them were, they realized that something was not quite right!


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Su Han coughed out a big mouthful of blood, wiped it with the back of his hand at random, a trace of sadness appeared on his face:


    "Just now, I used the secret method to explode the origin, in exchange for the last trace of strength in this life.


    Alas, this may be my last stubbornness. "


    After saying this, Su Han slowly closed his eyes, sat down cross-legged in place, with his hands on his knees, bowed his head under the frightened and angry eyes of the three people, and the breath of his body was fading away crazily.


    "He really wants to sit down?"


    "When this person was young, he must have been a first-class talent. Unfortunately, he didn''t get the chance, and his lifespan was exhausted and he was only at rank 5. If he was promoted to rank ninth, the immortal camp would definitely have one more rank in the future.


    "Yes, his birthday is approaching, and he can kill four others of the same rank. I admit that I am far inferior to him when I grow old."


    "Two, he is about to sit down.


    If he sits on his own, the essence of his body will dissipate between heaven and earth, isn''t it a waste? "


    "Waste... what if he still has cards?"


    "It should be gone..."


    "The breath will dissipate completely soon."


    "on!"


    In the end, the three of them were occupied by greed and rushed towards Su Han.


    One of them had the strongest means and the fastest speed, and rushed to Su Han in front of the other two.


    A touch of surprise flashed in his eyes, if he killed the opponent first, he could monopolize the opponent''s source quality!


    Thinking of this, the smile on his face grew stronger.


    The next moment, he suddenly saw Su Han raising his head and looking at him with a smile.


    "Dogday! I was deceived again!"


    A touch of despair flashed in his eyes, before he even had time to scold him, Su Han''s fist had already come to his face.


    boom!


    Another source of essence poured into Su Han''s body.


    The other two figures are too late to brake.


    They abruptly mobilized their internal strength and shifted their forward posture a bit, causing their bodies to lose their balance. They rolled all the way from the ground, smashing into several big holes.


    When they finally calmed their breath and stood up, they spewed blood because of the internal injuries they had caused.


    "Hurry up, he is fishing!"


    "go!"


    The two did not hesitate, and each went in different directions.


    Upon seeing this, Su Han gave a cold voice:


    "come back!"


    The power of speaking and succumbing directly pulled the two of them back, and in the horrified eyes of the two, they were directly harvested by Su Han with one punch.


    The source quality of the seven fifth-order primordial gods entered the body, and the aura on Su Han''s body skyrocketed, and in an instant he exceeded his immediate limit.


    "The sixth order."


    An hour later, Su Han slowly opened his eyes and exhaled a turbid breath.


    The monk begging for food was the first to find a good area, which was indeed very suitable for Su Han to hunt for food.


    There are many powerhouses in the Void God camp, but there are no ninth and eighth ranks, and the strongest is only seventh.


    Even if these 7th-order powerhouses came in person, Su Han could beat them up.


    The only inconvenient thing is that Su Han can''t open and close, sometimes it is not difficult for the strong of the same rank to escape, if the news is spread, he can''t continue hunting here.


    You can only use some small methods, such as boiling the frog in warm water, let the other party slowly enter the nest, and make the movement as small as possible.


    Just like when he dealt with the seven fifth-order primordial gods just now, the opponent died very simply because he underestimated the enemy, and there was basically no movement, and Su Han''s existence would not be exposed.


    This place can promote Su Han to at least rank seven.


    After the seventh rank, Su Han had to find those Patriarch-level existences in the major camps.


    Counting the journey time, it shouldn''t be a big problem to be promoted to the ninth rank within one or two years, because if he inherited the power of the Yuanshi from the Taihao Yuanshi Tianzun in advance, the problem of promotion to the Sixth Dao would not be too big.


    This is like the foundation of a building. After the foundation is laid, the building will be built faster and faster, and the fault tolerance rate will be higher, allowing for errors in a small area.


    Su Han is like this now, because of his background, he is like a fish in the Profound Sky Realm, and his advancement is very fast, unlike other of the same rank, it takes pains to kill a fellow of the same rank.


    "Since the people of the Ning family went to the Galaxy Empire, the Immortal Dao camp and the Void God Race should also have some contact. It is estimated that it will not take long before they will use various methods to search for my existence."


    Su Han was fascinated by the strength he had just promoted, while pondering carefully.


    His time may not be as much as a year or two, and he has to quickly upgrade to the level of self-protection in the second area of ??the Profound Sky Region.


    Eighth order!


    At the eighth level, with his life value, he can guarantee his invincibility even when he meets the ninth-level powerhouse.


    In addition, Zhang Tao has already started the injection of genetic medicine, and the injection was successful, and now he has reached the ninth level faster than the deity.


    Of the three identities, Zhang Tao''s cultivation base came from behind and is now the strongest.


    The monk begging for food is slightly weaker. Ernest has not yet been promoted to the Primordial God, he is the weakest identity, but he can access a lot of secret information in the Void God Race, at least the Void God Race spies and the people who have been instigated in the Earth Immortal Realm. Their list is clear


    Chu''s exposed.


    If necessary, the identity of Ernest can completely contact the Soviet Union, and the Soviet Union will behead the spies and the traitors who have been instigated.


    It''s just that they haven''t reached this point yet, Su Han has been allowing them to develop, as long as they are within the controllable range, there is no need to rush to intervene.


    During the period of Su Han''s wretched development, the Immortal Dao camp, the Void God camp, and the foreign object camp, almost issued an order one after another.


    All three camps have to capture a target alive, and this target is Su Huang, who once wreaked havoc on the first area of ??the Profound Sky Region.


    The people below didn''t understand the inside story, only thinking that Su Han''s work in the first area of ??Xuan Tianyu angered the real boss above.


    Because this time the reward is very generous, whoever can catch it alive can directly get the opportunity to be promoted to the ninth level of the Primordial God.


    The entire second area of ??the Profound Sky Realm is boiling, and there is even a trend of cooperation between the three camps.


    Of course, this kind of cooperation is limited to the private cooperation of the people below, sharing some information with each other.


    The fairy road camp, the fairy garden.


    More than a dozen Tier 9 powerhouses who hadn''t been seen for a long time appeared today, and dozens of Tier 8 powerhouses stood around.


    "The person we are looking for has a disguise technique, and his disguise technique is unusually unbreakable. This has brought us great difficulty in finding this person, so what suggestions do you have?" The strong man said lightly.

 Chapter 1947： ban

    "Mr. Yan, can''t your master''s great mantra create a forbidden area in a short time?


    Is one of the prohibitions banning disguise? "


    A ninth-order powerhouse smiled lightly.


    After hearing this, everyone looked at one of the ninth-tier powerhouses.


    This ninth-order powerhouse is the ancestor of the immortal world Yan family¡ª¡ªYanzhenru, Taiyi Jinxian.


    There are six ways in Yanjia, but the six ways will only appear in the third area of ??Xuantianyu.


    "It''s not difficult to create a forbidden area. Together with the other two, and hundreds of strong speakers, we can indeed create a forbidden area in a short time, but...


    The second area of ??the Profound Sky Territory is extremely wide, and there are also the areas of the Void God camp and the foreign object camp. Among them, there will be strong people who will come forward to stop them, and it will not be possible to smoothly cover the entire second area of ??the Profound Sky Territory.


    In addition, only relying on the strength of our strong speakers, the forbidden area created lasts at most one day, I am afraid it is not enough. "


    Faintly speaking.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. I know that your philosophers can take advantage of this. When the time comes, the powerhouses of our Immortal Dao camp will help your philosophers display the Dao Mantra together.


    As for the Void God camp and the foreign object camp, the superiors have already gone to discuss it, and a short agreement may be reached in a short time. "


    The speaker was Duan Zeyuan, the Taiyi Golden Immortal of the Tyrant League.


    In addition to the Taiyi Golden Immortal of the Immortal Dao camp, there were five or six ninth-order primordial gods present. They are basically from the martial arts camp, that is, the Primordial God Realm. One of them is the ancestor of the Leng family. Now he is standing in the most corner of the place very low-key. From time to time, a sullen color flashes in his eyes, because he is in the Xuantian domain. In District 1, Leng''s family died


    There are the most people in Su Han''s hands!


    "Everyone, the order from above is, catch this child alive?"


    Leng Wei Jue suddenly spoke.


    Duan Zeyuan glanced at him, then nodded faintly, "It is true that he was caught alive, and he is not allowed to hurt his life."


    "I''m afraid it''s not because of things in the first area of ??the Xuantian Domain..."


    Leng Weiju thoughtfully said.


    "Only the upper side knows exactly what the matter is, and we just obey the instructions.


    Maybe you can ask the Liudao behind your Leng Family, maybe he knows, maybe... even he doesn''t know. "


    Duan Zeyuan said with a smile but a smile.


    Everyone heard a hint of sarcasm from his mouth, and their expressions became serious.


    Perhaps Duan Zeyuan knew the reason, and he dared to say so, it is likely that this matter involves the existence of the six realms.


    "Yuanshi? Did the strong Yuanshi want to catch this son alive?"


    The face changed and changed again.


    He suddenly dispelled the idea of ??secretly killing Su Han, if it was the order of the Yuanshi powerhouse, then he must complete it meticulously.


    Otherwise, it will not only implicate the six powers behind the Leng Family, but it is likely to destroy the Leng Family!


    At this level, one should act cautiously, otherwise, in the eyes of the Yuanshi powerhouse, an existence like Leng''s family can destroy the door with a thought.


    A dignified color flashed in Yan Zhenlu''s eyes, and just as everyone was guessing, a figure walked in from outside the door.


    It is the Taiyi Golden Immortal of Yuxu League, the old man of Wanshou. "Everyone, Qin Yu Qin Zhizun, the Supreme Being of All Paths, has already sent a message and reached a provisional agreement with the Void God camp and the Foreign Objects camp. In a small area, they will not hinder our movement in the Immortal Dao camp. Influence


    The actions of the Void God camp and the foreign object camp. "


    The old man Wanshou said with a smile.


    Everyone became more and more sure that this matter involved the strong Yuanshi above!


    Only when the strong Yuanshi came forward, the three camps could reach such an agreement. Apart from that, there was no other possibility.


    "Brother Yan, we can start."


    Duan Zeyuan looked at the truth and smiled.


    Yan Zhenlu nodded slightly.


    About an hour later, all the powerful experts of Yanjia gathered together, and there were a total of 500 people, of which three were at the Taiyi Golden Immortal level, and Yanzhen Law was one of them.


    In addition, the strong from all sides of the immortal camp are also standing around, including the martial arts camp from Leng Kuisheng.


    "Let''s wait for you to cooperate a little bit. If you want to create a forbidden land that can cover the entire second area of ??the Profound Sky Territory, it is very difficult to do it only with our experts, unless the Liudao ancestors come forward."


    Yan Zhenlu glanced at everyone and said loudly.


    Duan Zeyuan, Wanshou old man and other Taiyi Golden Immortals nodded their heads, expressing that they understood that the strong from all sides were also ready.


    Upon seeing the truth, Yanzheng slowly looked towards the sky.


    The strongest speakers also looked to the sky.


    A mysterious breath swept out of them, and these breaths were like silk threads, intertwined and entangled with each other.


    After the breath of more than five hundred strong speakers connected together, these silk threads extended in all directions.


    Soon, the aura of Duan Zeyuan, the old man of Wanshou and other powerful people were connected with these threads.


    The aura of so many powerhouses is connected together, it is not as simple as one plus one, here, there is an extremely terrifying energy fluctuation.


    Everyone was silent, waiting for Yanzhenru''s actions.


    "almost."


    Yan Zhenlu exchanged glances with the other two Taiyi Golden Immortals of Yanjia. The next moment, the three of them all spoke together:


    "The first prohibition in the second area of ??Xuantianyu: No disguise, keep yourself!


    The second prohibition in the second area of ??the Xuan Tianyu: Those who ascend within three years cannot set foot in the Void God camp, the foreign object camp! "


    Soon, more than 500 other strong experts from Yanjia began to repeat it.


    In an instant, the power in their bodies, including those contributed by nearby strong people, turned into a stormy wave and swept in all directions.


    Countless people heard their voices.


    The ban is gradually taking effect.


    Only when the ban spread to the Void God camp and the foreign object camp, the two sides immediately intervened.


    "The second ban is not allowed to take effect!"


    "Shoot together!"


    Boom--


    The power of horror greeted the void in an instant.


    On the side of the Immortal Dao camp, the expressions of the three of Yan Zhenlu suddenly changed.


    Duan Zeyuan frowned slightly: "What''s the matter?"


    "Dadao Mantra failed?"


    The old man Wanshou looked solemn.


    "The Dao Mantra has taken effect, but the second prohibition... was destroyed by the Void God camp and the Foreign Objects camp. All three of us suffered internal injuries."


    Yan Zhenlu''s face was a little pale.


    "Forget it, the second ban is a temptation. The Void God camp and the foreign object camp do not allow it and it is fine. As long as the first ban takes effect, we can quickly find the whereabouts of this child."


    Duan Zeyuan Road.


    "There is also an advantage. If both bans are successful, we can support it for a month at most.


    There is only one ban, which can last for three months, and it is best to find this within three months. "Yan Zhenlu said solemnly.

 Chapter 1948： Take effect

    "Young people, you don''t speak martial ethics."


    Su Han stood in front of a giant city with a sigh of sigh on his face.


    In front of him, standing strong from all walks of life in this giant city, these strong from the Void God camp occupy most of them from Tier 6 to Tier 4.


    The rest of the first to third steps were standing far away, afraid to approach.


    In the giant city, there is a Supreme Ancient God of Seven Tribulations.


    He is Su Han''s target.


    But before seeing this goal, Su Han had to get rid of the group of guys in front of him.


    "There is no need to be very strict with you in the immortal Dao camp if there is no martial virtue or not."


    A sneer flashed in the eyes of the headed sixth-order powerhouse, and said lightly.


    There are two other Tier 6 powerhouses standing around, plus a dozen Tier 5 powerhouses, and dozens of Tier 4 powerhouses. This kind of power besieged a Tier 6 powerhouse.


    "We are very curious, how dare you come to our Lingxu City, an old guy whose life is about to run out?


    Don''t you think our Lingxu City is good for bullying? Want to be promoted to the seventh rank here to extend your life? "


    Another sixth-order strong man of the imaginary **** camp said with a strange smile.


    "You are right, the old age is about to run out, so I want to come to you to see if there is no fate.


    Whenever you talk about martial virtues, you shouldn''t besiege the old. How about doing it one by one?


    If I can win you by chance, I will challenge you Lingxu City Lord. "


    Su Han smiled.


    In Lingxu City, a figure stood on top of a tall building, facing the cold wind of Ling Li, faintly watching Su Han outside the city.


    There were a few confidants standing beside him, and after hearing Su Han''s words, they couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "City Lord, do you want to kill this person personally?


    Let this person know how to know the 7th-order powerhouse. "


    "No, he is about to run out of life, and it is not my turn to shoot."


    The City Lord of Lingxu smiled and shook his head.


    Hearing the words, several confidants also showed a smile in their eyes, and their thoughts of shooting were lightened, and they just watched the play like this.


    Outside the city, the three Tier 6 powerhouses were startled when they heard Su Han''s words, and then couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "His target turned out to be the city lord?"


    "Tier 6 wants to fight Tier 7? What a foolish dream."


    "Hahaha, you guys, why don''t you let me, this old guy, I''ll clean them up, and then let''s drink!"


    "It''s pretty beautiful. Don''t kill him. The source of his body is divided equally among the three of us."


    "Also."


    While talking, a Tier 6 powerhouse in the Void God camp walked towards Su Han with a weird smile, "Old thing, don''t say I don''t talk about martial arts, I will be one-on-one with you, and the others won''t do anything."


    "it is good."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    The distance between the two sides keeps getting closer.


    Although Su Han seemed to be about to run out of life, it was already at the end of his force. As the opponent was constantly approaching Su Han, his expression gradually became serious.


    But the next moment, his figure suddenly stopped,


    As if a cold wind blew him into an ice sculpture, his body stiffened in place.


    The eyes of the other two sixth-order powerhouses and the Lingxu City Master in the city couldn''t help showing a touch of confusion.


    It wasn''t until the vitality of the opponent''s body was completely disintegrated and crashed to the ground that everyone''s expression became a little serious.


    The majestic source quality madly injected into Su Han''s body, and Su Han''s face showed a touch of consternation:


    "What''s the matter? Why did he commit suicide to send me the primordial substance?"


    suicide?


    Shit suicide!


    Everyone screamed subconsciously in their hearts, and the other two Tier 6 powerhouses rushed forward to check the corpse of their own companion, and they did not find the reason for their death.


    Just when the two were in a state of uncertainty, City Master Lingxu had already walked out with a few confidants.


    "City Lord!"


    Everyone hurriedly saluted.


    "Ok."


    City Lord Lingxu nodded slightly, came to the side of the corpse with a solemn expression, knelt down and checked, then looked at Su Han coldly:


    "His soul is gone."


    "The soul is gone?"


    "No wonder, there are many such methods in the Immortal Dao camp, this old guy is really a despicable villain!"


    Scattered scolding sounded, but more people looked at Su Han with solemn expressions.


    Even if the other party''s methods are relatively despicable and not decent enough, the other party can instantly kill a sixth-tier same-tier, such a method is really scary!


    This means that among the people present today, except for the Lingxu City Lord, the others are all fish on the chopping board in the eyes of the opponent, kill them if they want?


    The previous two Tier 6 looked at each other with some fear, only to feel a slight cold behind their necks and cold sweats.


    "The soul is gone?"


    Su Han said in a slightly stunned voice: "How could this be? Seeing that he was young and strong, how could he suddenly lose his soul?"


    "This is going to ask you, you seem to be about to run out of lifespan, but in fact you have hidden the means to instantly kill Tier 6, are you Tier 7?"


    City Lord Lingxu stood up slowly and looked at Su Han coldly.


    At this moment, a special voice rang in everyone''s ears.


    "The Dao Mantra of the Immortal Family?"


    Lingxu City Lord frowned slightly, and he was a little puzzled, why did Yanjia''s Dao Mantra spread to the Void God camp?


    The Void God camp, the Foreign Objects camp, and the Immortal Dao camp, the three major camps have always been in a three-legged state in the Xuantian domain.


    Although they were fighting constantly, they were all in various situations where they had to fight. It was a bit surprising when everyone was in the hinterland of the Void God camp, but heard the words of the Daoist Mantra.


    "Disguise is not allowed?"


    City Lord Lingxu seemed to have caught something, but the next moment, someone exclaimed:


    "The old man''s face!"


    The Lingxu City Master suddenly raised his head to look at Su Han, only to see that the other person¡¯s gray-haired face was changing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and after a few breaths, he turned into a binocular exuding superb divine light, full of blood and energy. Young people like a rainbow.


    Where is this so terribly old man who is dying of old age?


    Everyone was shocked and stunned.


    City Lord Lingxu felt that Su Han''s face looked very familiar, and after watching for a few more breaths, the tiger''s body suddenly shook.


    "Are you Kunlun Su Huang?"


    Lingxu City Lord''s voice was filled with hesitation.


    He wasn''t sure if he had admitted the wrong person.


    If he remembers correctly, Kunlun Suhuang''s ascent to the second area of ??the Xuantianyu has only been... a few months, right?


    The three parties have been looking for his whereabouts these months.


    And this one in front of him has a cultivation base of at least Tier 6.


    In a few months, it will be upgraded to the sixth level? Even if there is this possibility, it will never be silent, there is no movement at all, right?


    "The three companies really joined forces."


    A sneer flashed in Su Han''s eyes. If it were not for the three parties, how could the Dao Mantra of Yanjia work on the Void God camp?


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Su Han smiled and nodded. City Lord Lingxu put aside the shock and doubts in his heart, and a greedy and fiery color surged in his eyes.

 Chapter 1949： Very simply!

    The Void God camp''s wanted reward for Su Han has risen to an extremely abnormal level!


    Who can catch Su Han alive and give him promotion to the ninth rank!


    Even a seventh-order powerhouse like Lingxu City Lord must be crazy for this reward!


    If nothing happens, the limit of his life is the eighth rank.


    Because at the eighth level, if you want to kill the same level to obtain the source quality, the difficulty has increased countless times.


    Every eighth rank is the middle and high level of the major forces, and the son of a daughter is not sitting down.


    It is difficult to see the previous side on weekdays, let alone beheaded, so many eighth-tier powerhouses will leave the Xuan Tianyu silently, choose to practice self-cultivation, and no longer rely on the special nature of the Xuan Tianyu.


    Lingxu City Master''s goal is also the eighth rank. After he is promoted to the eighth rank, he will leave the Xuantian domain and return to his world.


    Now, suddenly there is such a bounty in the Void God camp, which is crazy.


    "Everyone obeyed, catch him alive!"


    City Master Lingxu''s voice became sharp and out of tune, which was caused by being too excited.


    The Tier 6 powerhouse under him reacted the fastest and rushed towards Su Han like a wolf like a tiger.


    The surrounding Tier 5 powerhouses are also ready to help.


    "I have combined the power of Zhuxian with the nineteen states of Daoguanghan during this time. Since you are going to besiege me, please try my new trick."


    Su Han smiled softly.


    With him as the center, each of the four directions condenses a sword.


    The sword on the front was burning with flames.


    The icy frost on the back exudes a bitter chill.


    The mouth on the left hand side is extremely black and devilish.


    The holy light on the right hand side shines, compassionate and compassionate.


    City Lord Lingxu frowned slightly, he felt a hint of threat from these four swords!


    Is the opponent Tier 6 or Tier 7?


    If it is only Tier 7, how can it make him feel threatened?


    "Go ahead, don''t keep any of them."


    Su Han laughed softly.


    It seemed to be talking to the four Taoist swords.


    These four Dao Swords are the concentrates of the nineteen states of Dao Guanghan and the essence of it. Su Han has elevated this Dao Sword to a higher level.


    While talking and laughing, four Dao Swords galloped out.


    The time between heaven and earth seemed to stop there.


    Everyone''s movements became slow, and four Dao swords shuttled through the crowd.


    Those rank six powerhouses became the first batch of dead souls below them.


    Then there are the fifth-tier strong, the fourth-tier strong.


    Within a short period of time, a stream of majestic origins injected into Su Han''s body.


    City Master Lingxu almost didn''t have time to react, and there were corpses scattered all around him.


    His subordinates were very alive in the last moment, and there was no life in the next moment.


    "Are you Tier 6 or Tier 7?"


    Lingxu City Master suddenly showed a wry smile on his face.


    If the opponent is a seventh-order, he will definitely die.


    How many of the same ranks did the opponent easily kill in the first zone of the Xuantian Domain? In the eyes of the opponent, he is afraid that he is the same as the ants.


    "It was Tier 6, now..."


    Su Han smiled, "It''s Rank 7 now."


    "Do I have a chance to survive?"


    City Lord Lingxu smiled bitterly.


    "Naturally not."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Zhu Xian''s Four Swords had been suspended around Lingxu City Lord, just about to move.


    "Even if you are promoted to the eighth level, it will be difficult for you to be promoted to the ninth level. What''s more, the three parties are looking for you now. You have offended a big man and killed me. You have to come down and stay with me. The Protoss side."


    Lingxu City Master''s mood changed sharply, while organizing the language, while saying.


    "Wait for them to find me, I''m afraid they can''t help me."


    Su Han smiled.


    "No, it''s impossible! Where do you go to find the source quality after you are promoted to the eighth level? The eighth-level experts in the second area of ??the Xuantianyu will not come out and walk around!"


    Lingxu City Master felt that death was one step closer to him, and was a little anxious, trying to reach a consensus and cooperation with Su Han. As long as he could save his life for the time being, he could agree to any conditions!


    "If I get promoted to the eighth level, can they still shrink up? Will they come to me?


    Well, even if it is not the eighth level, the ninth level can come to me, right? If they didn''t come out, wouldn''t it be a joke to want me? "


    Su Han said with a smile but a smile.


    City Master Lingxu was shocked, as if he had already seen the future of the second area of ??the Xuantianyu.


    I am afraid that the second area of ??the Xuantianyu will repeat the same mistakes as the first area!


    An hour later.


    Several figures suddenly broke through the air, looking at the destroyed Lingxu City, unable to speak for a long time.


    In the entire Lingxu City, there is no one to live!


    Everyone is dead.


    Down to the first order, up to the seventh-order Lingxu City Lord, all died!


    A few people can still feel the majestic origin in the air.


    These source qualities have been absorbed by the murderer!


    "Who the **** is it? Even Lingxu City Lord has not had time to send out a message for help, so he was brutally killed?"


    "Will it be a Tier 8 powerhouse?"


    "There''s no reason, there are those of the eighth-tier powerhouses in the second district. If someone sneaks into us, they will definitely be aware of it!"


    "You said...could it be the one wanted?"


    "Hahaha! Are you joking! The one wanted is now Tier 2 at most, how can I destroy the Void Spirit City?"


    "Well¡­¡­"


    "Sometimes people are like this, and they just say it inadvertently. You guys think so too?"


    There was a sudden sound from Lingxu City, and several people looked subconsciously, and saw a figure slowly standing up in the ruins.


    Up to this moment, how many people discovered that Lingxu City still had alive?


    "Are you a survivor here?"


    "No, look at his appearance!"


    "Su Han?"


    "Su Huang?"


    Several 7th-order powerhouses looked at each other, their faces suddenly showed a fiery color, and a few flashes surrounded Su Han.


    "Hey, his breath..."


    Seventh order?


    A look of shock flashed in the eyes of several people.


    They actually smelled the seventh-order aura from Su Han?


    How is this possible?


    How long has it been since the opponent came to Xuantianyu?


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    Did the other party do the destruction of Lingxu City?


    "Lingxu City Lord...Is it dead in your hands?"


    One of them asked suddenly.


    "Yes."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    thump.


    The man knelt down on the spot, and kowtow to Su Han, "Spare my life, I won''t fight you."


    Several others were dumbfounded.


    "what are you doing?"


    "Are you crazy? A dignified seventh-tier powerhouse, unexpectedly?"


    "You are crazy, can''t you think of anything after Lingxu City is destroyed? He is invincible of the same rank!"


    The kowtow shouted coldly, and then continued to kowtow. It''s not messy, it''s very simple.

 Chapter 1950： Land pressure

    "Hiccup~"


    Su Han had a full hiccup.


    Although he is not the same as the beggar monk, he only absorbs pure source quality, but this feeling of fullness is still the same.


    Su Han was still at the seventh rank and had not been promoted to the eighth rank. He estimated that he had to kill more than 30 of the same rank, and his source quality was enough for him to be promoted to the eighth rank.


    A figure respectfully knelt beside Su Han, and when she heard Su Han''s hiccup, the look on that figure''s face became more respectful.


    "You belong to the Moya clan."


    After Su Han finished his hiccups, he looked at the seventh-order powerhouse.


    "Yes."


    The other party whispered.


    "Do you want to survive."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Think, very much, very much!"


    The other party nodded very seriously, the respectful expression on his face did not fade.


    "Let''s do it, give me a slave for three thousand years, for your life."


    Su Han smiled lightly: "If you are willing, from this moment on, you cannot reproduce yourself."


    The other party was stunned for a moment, and then a cloud of black mist rose up, and when the black mist dissipated, he had become a crow.


    "I don''t ask for your name, but in these three thousand years, I will give you a name, and it will be called... Lu Ya."


    Su Han smiled.


    Then he shrugged his shoulders, Lu Yi saw this, and immediately fell on Su Han''s shoulders, very well-behaved, without the slightest intention of resisting.


    One person and one crow left here.


    Because he couldn''t change his face, but also because he was promoted to the seventh rank.


    Su Han just walked in the Void God camp like this, wherever he went, where he killed.


    He didn''t kill everyone.


    Fear him, dare not approach Baizhangzhe, and don''t kill.


    Awe him, those who dare not look straight will not kill.


    As a result, those who died in Su Han''s hands were all strong men with a bit of spine and strength.


    The news of Su Han''s appearance quickly spread, and countless strong people in the Void God camp were rushing here.


    At the same time, the news that Su Han was in the Void God camp also spread to the Foreign Objects camp and the Immortal Dao camp.


    "Sanjie Mountain is the intersection of the three camps. That place should be able to make me."


    Su Han waved his hand to cut off the head of a seventh-order strong man, his eyes fell in the direction of Sanjie Mountain.


    Lu Ya had been with Su Han during this period of time, and occasionally shot a few times. After he had followed Su Han for a long time, he was even more in awe of Su Han''s methods.


    "As long as he can withstand the pressure of the three parties this time, Six Dao... is not his limit..."


    ...


    Fairy court.


    After Duan Zeyuan and others read the message from the Void God camp, they fell into silence.


    "This person is ranked seventh, I really didn''t expect that."


    The old man Wanshou sighed.


    Leng Yuju frowned, and when he heard the news for the first time, he was a little unbelievable.


    A junior who had just set foot in the second area of ??the Profound Sky Territory for a long time, was actually ranked seventh in a short time.


    Give the opponent a few more years of work, wouldn''t it be possible to get promoted to the eighth rank, or even...the ninth rank?


    "No, it is impossible for the ninth rank. With the current pattern of the second area of ??the Xuantianyu, it is too difficult to advance to the ninth rank."


    Leng Kui Ju rejected his conjecture in his heart.


    "There are already a lot of seventh-order deaths in his hands in the Void God camp. If he continues to kill, I am afraid that he will be promoted to eighth-order."


    Duan Zeyuan said with a solemn expression: "At that time, we can only take action in person to suppress this."


    "Send someone over now and suppress him."


    She said coldly and solemnly.


    "He is still in the realm of the Void God camp, and our people can''t get in, but it is said that he is heading towards Sanjie Mountain. That area is a controversial place. Let''s send someone to wait for him over there."


    Duan Zeyuan Road.


    "it is good."


    Everyone nodded slightly, and almost agreed without much consideration.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Sanjie Mountain.


    This place occupies an extremely large area and is said to be a mountain, but the land that extends tens of thousands of miles beyond this mountain is a place where the three parties meet.


    It''s very chaotic here, where you can see the battles of the three major camps every day, and the strong are falling every day.


    "Ao Guyan, the talent of your disciple is not weaker than you."


    Blade Wuxue stood with his hand in his hand, faintly looking at the thin figure in the distance that was fighting against the fourth-order powerhouse of the Void God camp.


    Next to him, stood Ao Guyan and the former Dragon Sage Barbarian Emperor Long Ye.


    The three of them are old acquaintances in Fengyun Kyushu. Although Aoguyan''s previous cultivation base is far inferior to that of Blade Wuxue and Longsheng Mandi, they are also quite famous and powerful, and now they are the same as the two. It is the fifth-order Taikoo god.


    Here in Sanjie Mountain, it is really suitable for them who are powerful with a knife head and licking blood. As long as they are not afraid of death and have enough courage, everything is possible! A smile appeared in Ao Guyan''s eyes. He didn''t expect that his disciple could follow him all the way to the second area of ??the Xuantianyu. Now the methods are not weaker than him. Although he is Tier 5, it is Tier 4. If the two are at the same level, proud


    Gu Yan didn''t have much confidence to beat her own disciple.


    "Su Huang said before that there will be big moves here in Sanjie Mountain. Counting the time, it''s almost time."


    Ao Guyan smiled.


    Blade Wuxue nodded slightly and looked at the Sanjie Mountain in the distance, "The three parties have jointly issued a wanted order to offer a reward to Su Han. If nothing happens, the final battle will happen here."


    "Will the three big camps really be led by Su Huang?"


    Tatsuno was hesitant.


    If the three major camps have other plans, the three of them don''t have to wait here in Sanjie Mountain.


    "Yes, the initiative lies in Su Han, and now he can''t change his face. Su Han''s whereabouts should be exposed. Next, he will come to Sanjie Mountain to attract the powerful from the three parties."


    Blade Wuxue smiled.


    "Why do you want to do this? Isn''t it more difficult to deal with the combination of the three strong?


    Although the three of us were Tier 5, in the eyes of those strong, they were also ants, and could not help Su Huang at all. "


    Tatsuno frowned slightly.


    "I don''t know exactly how, but the decision he made has never been missed."


    Blade Wuxue smiled lightly.


    Ao Guyan nodded slightly.


    Hearing the words, Long Ye nodded thoughtfully, and agreed with the words Bladeless Blood in his heart.


    He was very curious as to what foreshadowing Su Han had laid in Sanjie Mountain.


    Another place in Sanjie Mountain.


    The Seagod''s waiter stood quietly beside the Master of Wangsheng Hall.


    "Are we really going to help him?"


    The host of the Temple of Wangsheng looked at the Seagod waiter.


    "Help out wherever you can."


    The Seagod''s waiter smiled honestly, "After all, we still have to ask him for our longevity problem."


    "Some time ago, there seemed to be a true **** in Earth Immortal Realm who had fallen."


    The Lord of the Palace of Wangsheng Hall looked strange.


    "Well, it is Emperor Jie Luo. I did not expect this person to live to this day. It seems that the terrible existence in our memory may not have all fallen." The Seagod waiter sighed softly, "Those who existed are basically the same. It¡¯s almost exhausted, they are almost awakening."

 Chapter 1951： Grow too fast

    "If those existences also wake up, the Xuantian Region will be lively."


    The Master of the Palace of Wangsheng sighed.


    "I bet those who don''t dare to wake up so early."


    The gambler smiled faintly.


    The Seagod''s waiter and the Hallmaster of the Palace of Wangsheng looked at him together.


    "Why are you here too?"


    The Lord of the Palace of Wangsheng hummed coldly.


    "Why can''t I come? I want to live, too, and now I hope it''s all on Su Han. What good is it for me if he is dead."


    The gambler snorted.


    The Seagod waiter smiled honestly, "I think you are not convinced by those strong people in the Qi and Void God camp, the Immortal Dao camp, and the Martial Dao camp?"


    "Guess what?"


    The gambler glanced at him and said lightly.


    The master of the Palace of Wangsheng suddenly felt in his heart.


    Many years ago, the gamblers did have grudges with the strong of the three major camps. At that time, the gamblers were humiliated miserably. Since then, the gamblers have never been to the Xuan Tianyu again.


    I will be here today, maybe it is to take advantage of Su Han as an opportunity to find myself back.


    It''s just that...they are practicing the power of authority, and the power of authority will be weakened by 70% to 80% outside the immortal realm of the earth, and it can only be exerted in the place of the ancient gods, which causes their strength to change outside the immortal realm. Very weak, facing


    Players of the same strength and qualifications will be subject to constraints everywhere.


    It was because of this that the gambler lost particularly badly.


    "Two, there is not much we can do. The most is to do our best. No one knows what the end will be. I will find a place to rest first."


    The Seagod waiter said with a smile.


    "Ok."


    The master of the Palace of Wangsheng nodded slightly.


    Although the gambler didn''t say a word, he obviously agreed with the Seagod''s waiter''s words.


    The three left together. On the way, the gambler suddenly said:


    "Isn''t the big demon coming?"


    "The great demon has been promoted to the sixth realm, and there is no way to enter the second area of ??the Xuantianyu."


    The Seagod waiter chuckled.


    what?


    Promoted to Six Dao?


    The host of the Palace of Death and the gambler''s face changed drastically.


    The Xutian Demon, who was only stronger than them, has already set foot in the six realms?


    When you reach that state, your longevity will inevitably increase a lot, and you no longer need to think about it!


    They have lived for countless years, and they have been stuck in the ninth rank for countless years, so far they have not been able to touch the six realms...


    "Why did we have been practicing for so many years and couldn''t refine the power of our own six realms, so she was promoted to the six realms silently?"


    The gambler said with an iron face.


    "Aren''t you silent, have you forgotten that time at Shenshan?


    She was to fulfill a promise to the strong.


    The strong person who made a promise with her is afraid that she will be the strong person above the six realms, so after she completes the promise, she will definitely get some benefits. It is these benefits that make her promote to the six realms. "


    The Master of Wangsheng Palace said lightly.


    "It''s also possible." The bad gambler nodded slightly, and then said a little uncomfortable: "Since she has been promoted to the six realms, she is in the realm of true gods, and it seems that she will never stay in the immortal world again. She has a lot of life. Very, there is no reason to fall asleep in the fairy world like those old guys.


    "


    "Not bad."


    The Lord of the Palace of Wangsheng nodded slightly, and a look of envy flashed in his eyes.


    While they were still struggling to find a way out for Shouyuan, the Xutian Great Demon was promoted to the six realms, leaving them far behind, and it was not easy to accept a strong self-esteem like her.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Su Huang, stay with us as a guest. I won''t wait for you. I just take you to meet a big man."


    "If you arrive at Sanjie Mountain, you will have to face the siege of the foreign objects camp and the immortal camp.


    Although you came from the immortal camp, they didn''t regard you as their own, and they ordered you to be wanted, and the reward was very high. "


    "If you promised me to stay here, and let me take a reward, I will be promoted to the ninth rank strong in the future, and I will definitely take care of your Kunlun clan."


    This person thinks Kunlun is an ethnic group.


    Perhaps it was because the strong ones were not good enough, the strong from all walks of life on the Void God camp came directly to soften them, and one by one they spoke to persuade Su Han.


    But they were all a hundred feet away from Su Han, and they didn''t dare to get within a hundred feet, otherwise they would end up like those corpses lying on the ground at Su Han''s feet.


    Someone secretly calculated that Su Han had killed at least a dozen seventh-order powerhouses.


    If you continue to kill like this, will you be promoted to the eighth rank when you reach Sanjie Mountain?


    By then, there was no Ninth Order to come forward, who suppressed him?


    Lu Ya stood on Su Han''s shoulders, and watched these experts in the Void God camp who had the same cultivation level as his own persuasion, only to feel absurd.


    He never thought that one day, the strong of the Void God camp would be so polite to the strong of the Immortal Dao camp.


    The most important thing is that the number of strong people who persuaded Su Han from the surrounding areas has reached an extremely large number. They can definitely try to attack together, but they did not choose to do so.


    It''s simple.


    Who shot first?


    Whoever shots first will die! No one wants to be this early bird!


    "Are you planning to follow me all the way to Sanjie Mountain and keep chattering in my ears?"


    Su Han said with a smile but a smile.


    Hearing the words, the surrounding powerhouses immediately retreated a certain distance and looked at Su Han with a vigilant look. Then, someone tentatively said:


    "I wait for the persuasion just now, you can consider it carefully. After all, when you get to Sanjie Mountain, you have to face the three camps, the immortal camp and the foreign objects camp. You may not want you to live well."


    "You lie to me, I know clearly that the upper hand needs me to live, and no killer is allowed."


    Su Han smiled.


    "..."


    The strong of the Void God camp remained silent.


    It seems that the other party has been controlling the news from the outside world.


    Yes, all three parties have a requirement that Su Han is not allowed to die, but only allowed to be captured alive.


    It is precisely because of this requirement that nowadays, there are no strong players of the eighth rank.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit that most of the eighth-tier powerhouses are very afraid of the seventh-order Su Han.


    Because they can''t play assassins, but the other party can attack them unscrupulously, which leads to even the eighth-order powerhouses, which can only display seven or eight points of strength, which is a shame.


    If you are not careful, you have to suffer!


    After ten breaths.


    The surrounding Void God camp powerhouse suddenly stopped and looked strangely in a certain direction.


    There, an authentic Void God Race expert slowly walked over.


    "Finally, a Tier 8 powerhouse has appeared."


    "This seems to be the City Lord of Absolute Xiancheng?"


    "Yes, it is the city lord of Absolute Xiancheng, his origin is not simple, his father is a powerful six!"


    "There shouldn''t be any suspense for the eighth rank and the seventh rank, right?"


    There was a look of expectation in everyone''s eyes.


    "Absolute Fairy City, Beata."


    Beata watched Su Han quietly, with scrutiny and curiosity in his eyes.


    "Are you going to stop me?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "I have always admired the strong, and I have heard of your name, but I didn''t expect to meet you so soon." Bitta smiled and said, "Your Excellency has grown...too fast."

 Chapter 1952： Click until

    Bitta sighed.


    When he heard of Su Han''s name, the other party was just ruling the king in the first district of the Xuan Tianyu.


    At that time, he remembered Su Han''s name, but he didn''t take it too seriously.


    Invincible at the same level is indeed worth looking at differently, but invincible, it is only in the realm of the Holy Master.


    Unexpectedly, within a short period of time, the other party had already arrived in the second area of ??the Xuantian Region, and had become a target for orders from above.


    The reward is even high enough to become a rank nine powerhouse!


    "Father said that he has something that the original powerhouse wants in his body. What will it be?"


    Beata looked up and down Su Han, very curious.


    "Are there anyone else besides you?"


    Su Han looked weird.


    "There is no one else."


    Beata smiled and said: "I am the eighth level, and you are the seventh level. Although you are invincible at the same level, I am one level higher than you, so...sorry."


    "You are very polite, I don''t want your life anymore."


    Su Han smiled.


    The strong people in the Void God camp around were slightly startled.


    Why did you hear such words from a seventh-order powerhouse?


    They didn''t know that Su Han''s life value was already comparable to Tier 8.


    Lu Yian tilted his head and glanced at Su Han. That is the City Master of Extreme Xiancheng, a dignified eighth-tier powerhouse. Isn''t even this powerful person in Su Han''s eyes anymore?


    "You are very confident?"


    Bitta looked a little weird, her eyes became a little dignified, and slowly said:


    "Why not, I will only fight with you three moves. If you can''t catch you alive within the three moves, I won''t make any moves."


    "Ending?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Stop it."


    Beata nodded slightly.


    Everyone was a little dazed.


    Bitta would rather stay with Su Han?


    This is an eighth-order powerhouse!


    "Isn''t the city lord of Absolute Xiancheng sure to win?"


    "It''s also the eighth rank, and the father of the city lord of Absolute Immortal City Bita is a six-dao powerhouse. He has been intrigued since childhood, and his methods are stronger than the ordinary eighth rank.


    If even he has to be treated so carefully, I am afraid that this person really has the means to threaten the eighth-level power..."


    "Okay, let''s finish it."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    In the next moment, the two figures disappeared in place at the same time.


    Lu Ya was too late to react, standing in the void with a dazed expression. He was standing on Su Han''s shoulders just now, but Su Han disappeared so fast that he could not keep up.


    No one could capture the movements of Beata and Su Han.


    But after a few breaths, a horrible breath swept in all directions from somewhere.


    Two figures also appeared there at the same time.


    Su Han stood quietly, with the Dao Sword in his hand pointed at the center of Bita''s forehead, and there was already a blood drop on the center of Bita''s forehead that was gradually condensing.


    "I lost."


    A wry smile appeared on Beata''s face.


    He never thought that he would lose so thoroughly.


    Just a trick.


    The power contained in the opponent''s body is stronger than him. He even suspects that Su Han is no longer a seventh-order!


    "Goodbye."


    Su Han smiled and put away the Dao Sword, and continued to walk towards Sanjie Mountain.


    Upon seeing this, Lu Yi quickly flapped his wings and landed on Su Han''s shoulder.


    Bitta was a little surprised.


    Does the other party really keep their promises, so stop?


    In fact, he was ready to die just now.


    If he were Su Han, and being flanked by three parties, he would definitely need countless source qualities to fill himself, and strive to make his cultivation higher in a short time!


    "It''s a bit soft, if it''s me, it must be a killer. An eighth rank can make you improve a lot of cultivation."


    Bitta silently watched Su Han''s departure.


    "The eighth rank is no longer his opponent, is it that only the ninth rank can suppress him?"


    "This method is really terrifying, how long is this?"


    "There must be some kind of secret in him. If we get this secret, can we be like him?"


    ...


    The news of Beata''s defeat was soon known by the senior officials of the Void God camp.


    "Should this news be shared with the immortal camp and the foreign object camp?"


    A ninth-order strong man of the Void God Clan sits at the head of the round table, watching the surrounding strong men of the same rank, slowly said.


    There were four figures sitting on each side of the round table, a total of eight people, plus the leader, exactly nine people.


    These nine people were the people who talked to the Void God camp in the second area of ??the Xuantianyu, and they came to the Xuantianyu after the order was issued this time.


    Before that, they were all practicing in retreat, trying to attack the six realms!


    "Why do you want to share it with them? There is no need. Since this child is in our Void God camp, I will wait and catch it directly."


    A ninth-order expert said lightly.


    "Yes, if he goes to the Three Realms Mountain, the powerhouses of the Immortal Dao camp and the foreign objects camp will intervene."


    "It''s not too late, go now?"


    The eight people have the same idea. Now that Su Han''s position is determined, there is no need to waste time.


    They all looked at the first one, with a look of inquiry in their eyes.


    "You may not know who issued this order."


    The leader said lightly.


    "Isn''t it the six above?"


    Everyone was a little confused.


    They were all uncomfortable when they were called to Xuantianyu this time. A junior, is it worth their presence?


    They also sneered at the reward.


    Opportunity to be promoted to Tier 9? They are already Tier Nine.


    "This order was issued by the Void God Emperor."


    The leader sneered: "Now you still think this matter is not in your eyes?"


    Void God Emperor?


    The eight ninth-tier powerhouses present were slightly surprised, that was the emperor of the Void God Race!


    Even if they are the ninth-order powerhouse, no one has really seen the true face of the Void God Emperor, because they are not qualified.


    Only the six powerhouses in the Void God Race are qualified to meet the Void God Emperor!


    "Even the order given by the Void God Emperor will not make you so fearful, right?"


    Someone whispered.


    "There is a shocking secret hidden in this child, and it may not be impossible to threaten the ninth-order powerhouse.


    So we need to repeat the temptation several times to try out his hole cards. Only in this way, you and I can complete the task while ensuring our own safety.


    He is still a few days away from Sanjie Mountain. These few days are enough for us to arrange. "


    The leader gave a faint smile.


    "Alright, it''s right to be careful."


    "Then arrange ten eighth ranks to pass, if he has no hole cards, these ten eighth ranks will be enough to catch him back alive."


    "Yes, you can have one or two people each." The nine people discussed and after determining the candidates, immediately ten eighth-tier powerhouses chased Su Han in the direction!

 Chapter 1953： Coming

    "My lord, if you don''t kill the city lord of Xiancheng, you will lose a wave of source quality. How can you be promoted to the eighth level to fight against the ninth-level strong in this world?"


    Lu Ya asked curiously.


    "You''ll know when you reach Sanjie Mountain.


    Maybe before I reach Sanjie Mountain, I can be promoted to rank 8. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Then you have to kill thirty seventh ranks at least..."


    Lu Ya murmured in his heart.


    Now there will be no seventh-order powerhouse coming to Su Han, they are not so stupid, they come here to die.


    Only the eighth-order powerhouses will come, and with the example of the City Lord of the Great Immortal City, there will certainly not be only one eighth-order silly rushing, and there will be a large group, this is inevitable!


    ...


    Sanjie Mountain.


    A fleet slowly emerged from the void.


    The main ship is three hundred meters long, just like a huge sky city, surrounded by eight sub-ships, each of which is one hundred and fifty meters long.


    On the main ship, stood a mecha of ordinary height and specially forged.


    These mechas are like a tights, based on the body shape of the mecha division, completely different from the mechas that are more than ten feet tall or ten feet tall.


    They are the real high-end mechas in the Galaxy Empire, and one of the few fairy-level high-end mecha series in the Galaxy Empire!


    This main ship, from the military forces of the Galaxy Empire, is one of the fleets under the command of Marshal Zhan Tian.


    Its combat power can be comparable to more than a dozen rank nine powerhouses!


    "Everyone, the purpose of this time is already clear to you.


    According to our information, the target person is coming to Sanjie Mountain.


    As long as he is not left by the Void God camp, we will eventually see the target person here.


    At that time, it will be necessary to compete with the Void God camp and the Immortal Dao camp.


    If you can win the goal, Marshal Zhan Tian promised that the benefits will be shared with each family. "


    On the main ship, a rank 9 military expert slowly spoke.


    Around him, standing representatives of major consortia.


    Zhang Tao is one of them.


    His current physical strength has reached the ninth level, and he recently married Li Shaohua and became a veritable consort of Li''s consortium.


    After completing this mission, he will be arranged to enter the third area of ??the Xuantian Region.


    However, Zhang Tao heard that this arrangement was promoted by the military. Li Shaohua originally wanted Zhang Tao to stay in the second area of ??the Xuantianyu so that there would be no danger.


    However, the military issued a levy order, conscripting a group of strong men to the third area, driving the six mechas just developed!


    Zhang Tao is one of them.


    For others, this is a pie falling from the sky, but for Zhang Tao, the meaning behind it may be more complicated.


    The rest of the people also know about this, after all, the military will not recruit a newly promoted Tier 9 for no reason.


    Unless there is a special purpose.


    Many people knew this purpose well, that was Li Shaohua. She was supposed to marry the son of Marshal Zhan Tian, ??but in the end she chose Zhang Tao. This also made Zhang Tao almost a target of public criticism during this time!


    "What if he is left in the Void God camp?"


    Someone asked. The ninth rank powerhouse of the military smiled, "Therefore, we need a person to go to the Void God camp to''accept'' him, and to bring him back to Sanjie Mountain alive, while the rest of us will carry the Void together after the target person arrives. God camp and immortal camp


    The pressure over there brought the target character back to the Galaxy Empire alive. "


    "Who to send? If it is discovered by the strong of the Void God camp, without support, it is likely to be left in the Void God camp."


    "I think there is a person who is more suitable for this candidate." The military rank 9 powerhouse looked at Zhang Tao and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, I heard that you have a strong sense of tactics and a very high talent. In a short time, you have been a native The third-class soldiers who have been captured alive have become the ninth-tier powerhouse today, and they will move forward in the future.


    Drive six mechas to the third area. I think this task is up to you. "


    The ninth-tier powerhouse is already a general-level figure in the military.


    He was right.


    Zhang Tao did complete the transition from soldier to general in a short period of time, but he relied on soft food.


    The ninth-tier powerhouses of the major financial groups looked at Zhang Tao one after another, with a touch of mockery in their eyes.


    "Mr. Zhang has just been promoted to the ninth rank. He really needs such a task to experience, so as to avoid the lack of combat experience in the third area.


    "The battle between the ninth ranks is completely different from the original. The ninth rank powerhouses among these natives have an endless stream of methods, and they will burn themselves if they are not careful."


    "Mr. Zhang, just go."


    "Are you sending me to death?"


    Zhang Tao said lightly.


    "You can''t say that." The ninth rank of the military smiled and said: "We will not push our companions to die, but this battle is under my command. Before coming, you should all know that the military order is like a mountain. , I ask you to complete this task, you have no excuses


    refute. "


    "you are vicious."


    Zhang Tao dropped a word, stepped out of his figure, and suddenly disappeared in place.


    Xing Yue.


    One of the basic functions of the immortal-level ninth-tier mecha.


    After entering the territory of the Void God camp, Zhang Tao''s eyes flashed a faint smile. These guys really thought he was the kind of man with no brute force.


    In terms of warfare consciousness, as long as he is willing, he can instantly slaughter all the ninth ranks on the main ship.


    "The direction of the deity should be...here."


    Zhang Tao locked in a direction, and then his figure disappeared again.


    Soon, he saw Su Han in the void.


    At the same time, Su Han also glanced at the void, with a faint smile in his eyes.


    The rank 9 powerhouse is already in place, it depends on whether the next virtual **** camp will directly send the rank 9 powerhouse to look for him.


    ...


    "In two days, I will arrive at Sanjie Mountain.


    Is there any movement in the Void God camp?


    It''s unlikely. "


    In the void, the bad gambler stared at Su Han''s figure, frowning slightly.


    The Master of the Temple of Wangsheng and the Seagod waiter glanced at him.


    "Is no one better? I don''t have to wait for it. If you have a lot of lifespan, you will do it?"


    The lord of Wangsheng Hall coldly snorted.


    "I''ll make a bet with you to see how much I have left in my life yuan?"


    The gambler said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you make a bet with me and see how many familiar faces you can meet in the Profound Sky Domain this time?"


    The Master of Wangsheng Palace sneered.


    The head of the gambler''s arms changed slightly.


    He understood what the other party was saying.


    The acquaintances in his mouth were nothing more than the group of guys who humiliated him and made him reluctant to enter the Profound Sky Realm.


    "Here is someone."


    The Seagod waiter suddenly spoke.


    He, the head of the Palace of Wangsheng, the bad gambler, and Zhang Tao in another piece of void, all looked in a certain direction. There, ten black spots appeared.

 Chapter 1954： Song Mohan

    Su Han stopped, didn''t turn around or looked back, waiting quietly.


    The pressure on his shoulders also felt a pressure drop from the sky, and a radius of tens of miles seemed to have become a restricted area.


    With his seventh-order cultivation base, he couldn''t even flap his wings, his body was firmly suppressed by this breath.


    One figure, two figures, three figures...


    A total of ten figures appeared around Su Han.


    "Su Huang, we are not going to make a move, as long as you go back with us."


    One of them is straight to the point.


    "Ten eighth rank, it seems that the ninth rank of your Void God camp is still more cautious."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Ten eighth ranks are enough to catch you back alive. We have heard of the battle between you and Beata, but one-on-one and ten-on-one are not the same thing.


    Hope you can understand this truth. "


    "I think it''s the same thing."


    Su Han smiled, "Your arrival will happen to be able to promote me to the eighth rank, so thank you very much."


    The four swords of Zhu Xian soared into the sky, and a radius of tens of miles was originally turned into a forbidden area by ten eighth-order powerhouses, but after the appearance of these four swords, this place became Su Han''s territory.


    "I have four swords, but Zhu Xian."


    Su Han chuckled, "Go!"


    Puff puff puff puff puff--


    Zhu Xian''s Four Swords continuously penetrated a famous eighth-order powerhouse, and there was a touch of consternation in their pupils, a touch of disbelief.


    His own defense, in front of the opponent, seemed to be as ridiculous as a thin piece of paper.


    Han Guang flickered in Lu Ya''s eyes, his eyes changed from solemn to shocked, and finally to blankness.


    He knew that Su Han was only a seventh-order, but his methods had far surpassed the eighth-order, even if he lost to the ninth-order, it wouldn''t be much worse!


    It''s just a time for no breath.


    Ten eighth-order strong men fell on the spot.


    The majestic source quality has been integrated into Su Han''s body, and his vitality is soaring and soaring wildly.


    In the later stage, it became more difficult to increase the health value, but Su Han''s background was far beyond the current level.


    "I want to be promoted to the eighth level, you protect me."


    Su Han smiled lightly at Lu Ya, and then sat down on the spot.


    Muttered to himself.


    The verses of the Tao Te Ching keep pouring out.


    After hearing these Tao Te Ching, the shocked emotion in Lu Ya''s heart suddenly became calmer, and his body seemed to sink into quiet, unwavering water.


    "That''s it?"


    In the void, the rotten gambler looked at the Master of the Palace of Life and the Seagod''s waiter with a little shock.


    He couldn''t understand why Su Han was able to directly kill ten eighth-order powerhouses like an understatement!


    Su Han''s first breath is clearly just seven calamities, and he definitely did not hide his cultivation!


    "His power will not be suppressed in this world!"


    The head of the Palace of Wangsheng Hall with a solemn expression.


    The gambler and the Seagod waiter also clearly felt it, looking at Su Han with strange eyes.


    In the Xuantian domain, the martial artist of the earth immortal world suffers from the law of heaven!


    The power of the saint''s authority only acts on the earth immortal realm, and the other big worlds simply don''t recognize it when it leaves the earth immortal realm.


    Therefore, two existences with the same strength, one is a strong man in the immortal realm, and the other is a strong outsider. If they meet in the Xuantian domain, the latter will directly crush the former. There is no exception!


    Unless the original strength between the two is very different!


    "Could it be because of the inheritance of death?"


    A look of greed flashed in the eyes of the bad gambler.


    He was still moved.


    He wanted to seize Su Han''s inheritance for his own use.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to wait for Su Han to grow up to the point where he can prolong their lives, he can live on his own!


    However, the Lord of the Palace of Wangsheng and the waiter of the Sea God were both present, which made his idea a little difficult to realize!


    "Two, if he dies in the Xuantian Realm, you and I will wait for the Shou Yuan, I am afraid that we can''t wait for the next Death God.


    Why not take advantage of this child''s side to take advantage of his heritage? "


    The gambler tentatively said.


    The Lord of the Palace of Wangsheng had no expression on his face, he did not nod his head to agree, nor did he veto.


    The Poseidon waiter glanced at the bad gambler indifferently, "Promises are promises, and the time limit for him to complete his promises is not far away. Why do you need to destroy your promises?"


    "Why are you so rigid?


    Now that you have the opportunity to take control of your own destiny, why ask for help? "


    The gambler''s expression sank: "After he is promoted to the eighth rank, he will not be so easy to deal with. At that time, I am afraid that his strength will be comparable to that of you and me. No one knows whether he will keep his promise by then!


    While several people were talking, a dazzling light suddenly came from the sky, as if a red sun suddenly appeared in the void.


    "From the Shiyang Palace!"


    The expressions of the three gamblers changed slightly.


    People from the Sendo camp are also lurking here!


    The light fell on everyone, evaporating all the impurities in the surrounding void, and the three gamblers appeared directly on the spot.


    With a thought of the three of them, they appeared around Su Han.


    After Lu Ya reacted, he stared blankly, not daring to move at all.


    How to protect the law?


    These three are clearly Tier 9 powerhouses!


    From the light source that almost made people unable to open their eyes, a figure walked out and slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    "All three of you belong to the immortal realm, right? Oh, I remember you, nicknamed a bad gambler, and used to stay in the Xuantian domain.


    I heard that your longevity is about to run out, and you have been hiding in the earth fairy world without showing up. This time, for this, are you willing to risk yourself? "


    The figure like a scorching sun slowly spoke, with a hint of sarcasm in his tone.


    The gambler stared at the opponent, even if his pupils were about to be burnt, he did not blink.


    He couldn''t remember this tone and breath.


    Shiyang Palace-Songmohan!


    In their time, Song Mohan was also a well-known Tianjiao in the second zone of Xuantianyu.


    The gambler''s head is that he lost the bet, and has not been able to get it back!


    "We have an agreement with this son, so I hope he is safe."


    The Master of Wangsheng Palace said lightly.


    "Your agreement may not be fulfilled.


    The authority of the earth immortal realm is worthless in the Xuantian domain. "


    Song Mohan chuckled, slowly raising his palm, and a light source condensed into a long sword.


    The hot air wave swept from the long sword, and the entire void turned red, as if a flame was burning.


    The faces of the three gamblers changed slightly.


    They didn''t expect that Song Mohan from the Immortal Dao camp would come this time. Facing such a Tier Nine powerhouse, I am afraid that no one except the Xutian Demon could have the slightest chance of winning.


    But the Xutian Great Demon had already been promoted to the six realms, and it was impossible to come to this world.


    How can this be done?


    They can stop each other for ten breaths at most, which is the limit that they can reach after the three of them work together.


    Song Mohan didn''t give the three people too much time to consider, as soon as the long sword in his hand was out, he was ready to do it.


    But the next moment, there was a cold shout in the void, and an extremely powerful aura turned into a fist mark, smashing into Song Mohan!


    The ninth-tier powerhouse of the Void God camp! After ten eighth ranks died, the ninth rank powerhouse of the Void God camp finally couldn''t sit still, and shot himself!

 Chapter 1955： Who dares to attack!

    In the void, Zhang Tao thought of it and directly broadcasted the battle scene here.


    Sanjie Mountain.


    After receiving the picture, several gadgets left by Zhang Tao in advance directly project the heavens. Almost people in the Xuantian domain can see the scene in Zhang Tao''s eyes as long as they look up.


    "Shiyang Palace Songmohan?"


    Xian Ting, Duan Zeyuan and others are still helping to maintain their Dao Mantra. When they saw the picture in the void, they almost vomited a mouthful of blood!


    "We have warned Shiyang Palace in advance about this matter, and they are not allowed to take action. How can they dare to take action without authorization?


    If this person is taken away by the Shiyang Palace, Qin Yuzhi''s instructions to me will not be finished! "


    The old man Wanshou said angrily.


    "Although Shiyang Palace is in its heyday, they should not dare to disobey the orders of the Seven Alliances. How can they be able to withstand the anger of the Seven Alliances?"


    and many more!


    Everyone suddenly thought of the current pattern of the third district.


    From the Ten Sun Palace to the Saint Lieyang, the only Six Dao powerhouse seems to be about to reach the top in the third area. Could it be said that the Supreme Lie Yang has successfully surpassed the Six Dao?


    Everyone seemed to have thought of this tacitly.


    This is the only way to explain why the Shiyang Palace dared to cross the seven major leagues and intervene in the second area!


    "That Saint Lieyang is unparalleled in his methods, if he is beyond the six realms, just the ten sun palace is enough to fight against our seven major alliances..."


    Duan Zeyuan said with a solemn expression.


    "Song Mohan''s method is not weaker than ours, and even slightly stronger than us. If he makes a move, I am afraid that the ninth rank on the Void God camp will not be able to stop it."


    "If this son is taken away by him, how can we face the Seven Leagues?"


    "There is no way, withdraw Dao Mantra, and rush over there now!"


    "Great!"


    In an instant, the Dao Mantra withdrew, and everyone adjusted their breaths in place for a while, and then one after another broke through the air towards Su Han and the others.


    Sanjie Mountain.


    Blade Wuxue, Long Ye, and Ao Guyan have joined the dragon emperor, sword **** hidden emperor, king general, Jiang Tianai, and other strong men from the immortal world.


    Although the number of them is large, at least hundreds of them, there are not enough powerhouses to suppress the scene, so they stay in a remote location, otherwise they will be discovered by the Void God camp and the foreign object camp, and it will inevitably cause some trouble.


    "The second brother seems to be promoted to the eighth rank."


    The king looked a little excited.


    Jiang Tianai smiled and nodded, "When he is promoted to the eighth rank, no one in the Xuantian domain can threaten him anymore."


    "Su Huang''s methods are really unexpected..."


    The Dragon Emperor sighed.


    Most of the strong people on the list of true dragons are now Tier 3 or 5 Primordial Gods. After hearing the dragon emperor''s sigh, they nodded and agreed.


    Su Han came to the second area of ??the Xuantianyu a few years later than them, but he came from behind. He had achieved this in a short time and was about to reach the top of the second area of ??the Xuantianyu.


    They can almost imagine that soon, the second area of ??the Xuantianyu will repeat the steps of the first area.


    "The Lord seems a little dangerous at this moment."


    He Baiyan said with a solemn expression.


    Behind him, stood now the second big figure of the black horse, Xiaoyue.


    Once upon a time, Xiaoyue was just the down-and-out prince of the virtual wolf clan, and he was continuously chased by the clansmen. Since following Su Han, his fate has changed.


    Those comrades who chased him were washed with the blood of the black horse many years ago, and now they have come to the second area of ??the Xuantianyu, possessing the cultivation base of the Tier 4 Primordial God.


    He looked at Song Mohan''s figure in the void, with a look of worry in his eyes.


    Even though this is just an ordinary picture, and he can''t feel the breath inside, but just like this, he can still feel a heavy breath from Song Mohan in the picture.


    "Second brother has always prepared his hole cards, you should not be careful."


    Li Daochu smiled.


    He did not accept Su''s imperial aura, relying solely on himself, and now he has become the fourth strongest person in the scene, except for the Bladeless Blood, Dragon Emperor, and Sword God Hidden Emperor.


    "Not bad."


    Jiang Tian''ai smiled and nodded, "My uncle has a lot of cards. Perhaps he has considered this scene a long time ago." The worries in everyone''s hearts faded a bit. They had a blind confidence in Su Han. The emperor and the others don¡¯t know how this self-confidence is cultivated, but after contacting them in the past few years, they are just like Jiang Tianai and others.


    Su Han had such a blind confidence.


    ...


    "Kunbo, you lost to me several times in the first place, haven''t you learned your lesson?"


    Song Mohan couldn''t help laughing long as the fist mark came, and pierced with a sword.


    In an instant, the world changed color.


    The surging flames are like turbulent waves, sweeping in all directions!


    The Lord of the Palace of Wangsheng and the others immediately used methods to protect Su Han, who was being promoted. Lu Ya was lucky enough to be protected.


    And the rest of the realm has already turned into a death forbidden zone, even if the eighth rank powerhouse is here, it will be burned into withered bones!


    This is just the aftermath of this sword!


    The essence of this sword has already quietly cut through the fist mark, and injured the ninth-order powerhouse behind the fist mark.


    puff!


    A blood flower bloomed in the void.


    A figure fell out of the void in embarrassment, clutching his chest, staring at Song Mohan.


    The sword just penetrated through his chest, although it would not kill him instantly, it also caused him to suffer serious internal injuries.


    He was also ninth-tier, but he was stabbed by Song Mohan''s sword. It can be seen that Song Mohan''s strength is really the pinnacle of ninth-tier in the world, and the ninth-tier can beat it, I am afraid that it can be counted with one hand!


    "Kunbo, you want to stop me from doing good things?"


    A hint of sarcasm appeared in Song Mohan''s eyes, and then he pointed at the three gamblers and said lightly: "Are you planning to join forces with him, or just retreat?"


    "If you don''t want this son to be captured by him, the three of you will join hands with me."


    Kun Bo said solemnly.


    The three looked at each other, and the bad gambler nodded first: "I will join hands with you!"


    His hatred of Songmo must be on the opposite side today.


    "Then join forces."


    The Master of Wangsheng Palace said lightly.


    "Your Excellency, the four of us, you are only one, I think it is better to solve it peacefully, it is better to guess the box."


    The Seagod waiter said with a smile.


    "Even the four of you..."


    There was a sneer in Song Mohan''s eyes. The next moment, he suddenly became furious:


    "Who dares to attack?"


    boom!


    Song Mohan gave a punch in the back, and he staggered a few steps forward.


    "If you haven''t shot yet, what are you waiting for?"


    Zhang Tao sneered.


    When the four Kunbo saw this, they shot without hesitation! With Zhang Tao in charge of the start, Song Mohan failed to gain the upper hand in the first time. With the other four and Zhang Tao''s fierce offensive, Song Mohan had begun to hang on and gradually lost his arrogance. The tolerance.

 Chapter 1956： Please

    "The ninth-tier powerhouse of the foreign object camp?"


    "Now it is equivalent to the foreign object camp, the virtual **** camp, and the ninth-tier powerhouse of the martial arts camp besieging Songmohan in the immortal camp?"


    "The martial arts camp belongs to the immortal Dao. What are the origins of these people? If you do this, you are not afraid of being sanctioned by the immortal camp..."


    "Song Mohan of the Shiyang Palace seems to be running out of support..."


    Some eighth-tier strong men who have appeared in Sanjie Mountain gathered together to comment on the picture in the void.


    In the eyes of everyone, there was a lot of splendor, and they hadn''t seen such a ninth-tier powerhouse for at least thirty to fifty years.


    That is to say, there is a Su Han incident, otherwise these ninth-tier powerhouses will not stay in the Xuantian domain at all, and they will find a place to understand the six ways, trying to take the most important step in life!


    The progress of things in the second area of ??the Xuantianyu has also turned into real-time news to the outside world.


    Virtual temple.


    Ning Yuan quietly listened to the news reported by the people below, frowning slightly, and his eyes fell on the Void God Emperor:


    "The Emperor of God, he is now in the realm of your Void God camp, why can''t you take him?"


    "The people below are trying to figure out my mind, and they are also afraid that there are deadly methods on this person, but don''t worry, I have already sent the message, that little guy can''t leave."


    Xu Shenhuang said lightly.


    After a pause, "Your Excellency promised me the artistic conception of a strong Hunyuan, can it be in my hands afterwards?"


    "Don''t worry about this, the emperor of God, I just grab a pen that Grandpa used, and it will also have the artistic conception of a strong Hunyuan.


    It¡¯s difficult for others, but it¡¯s easy for me, but my cousin...hehe, he must appear in front of me alive, and hope that the emperor can tell them to stop hiding. Tucked. "


    Ning Yuan smiled.


    "Do not worry."


    The Void God Sovereign smiled and said: "A batch of Ninth Tier has already entered the Profound Sky Realm. By then, neither the Foreign Objects camp nor the Immortal Dao camp will be my Void God Race''s opponent."


    "Don''t underestimate my two brothers. One of them found the Immortal Dao camp and the other found the Foreign Objects camp. The Emperor has a hole card, but the two sides may not have a hole card."


    Ning Yuan said lightly.


    "Then it depends on who is more willing."


    Xu Shenhuang smiled and stopped talking.


    ...


    "Miss Qin Yu, in the end, how could an outsider find my cousin?"


    Ning Yue smiled at Qin Yu after listening to the report from the people below.


    Qin Yu frowned slightly, "If you want to find this person, you must first put an end to the concealment technique. To use this method, I need to be the head of the Immortal Taoist and the rest of the people to perform it together, so they could not be the first time. Find your cousin.


    But now they have gone to the battlefield and will join them soon, and it will not take long to bring people out alive. "


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu''s brow furrowed deeper: "I have already inquired from all walks of life, except for the Seven Major Leagues, are not allowed to intervene in this matter. The Shiyang Palace does not listen to instructions. I am afraid that there are changes in the third district..."


    Qin Yu''s body suddenly vibrated, and his expression became extremely solemn: "It must be that the Most Holy Lieyang has reached the top in the third district, surpassing the six realms, and being promoted to Yuanshi!"


    "No matter what, don''t let them misunderstand me."


    Ning Yue said solemnly.


    Qin Yu nodded slightly, how could he have missed this? She would also take this opportunity to travel to the great world of heavens!


    Thinking of this, Qin Yu finally stood up, his hands suddenly formed a few seals, and a white light swept around with her as the center, rushing to every corner of the starry sky in an instant.


    After a few breaths, a figure slowly appeared in front of Qin Yu.


    Ning Yue couldn''t help standing up when he saw this person.


    The comer is Yuanshi.


    Even in the great world of the heavens, Yuan Shi was a first-class powerhouse, and his grandfather was only promoted to Hun Yuan during this time.


    "Master."


    Qin Yu saluted quickly.


    "The deity is comprehending the Tao of Hunyuan. You call me to come, what''s the point?"


    The old man said lightly.


    Qin Yu quickly introduced Ning Yue''s identity, and then said that Ning Yue wanted her to help.


    The old man was startled, his gaze fell on Ning Yue, his expression became a little dignified: "Little brother from the world of heaven?"


    "Exactly."


    Ning Yue smiled and nodded.


    "You are really confused, why don''t you ask me to come forward in advance?"


    The old man yelled at Qin Yu, and then walked to Ning Yue''s side with a faint look on his face:


    "Is there a strong Hunyuan in the little brother?"


    "My grandpa is."


    Ning Yue looked weird.


    A strong Yuanshi would directly lower his body, which he did not expect, and he couldn''t help but contempt the old man in his heart.


    The old man looked more enthusiastic.


    People from the great world of the heavens rarely appear in this realm. The last time they appeared, I don''t know when it was.


    Now that he can see it, he naturally has to seize the opportunity.


    "It''s true that the little old man has stayed in the realm of Yuanshi for many years, and has been trying to understand Hunyuan, wanting the artistic conception of a strong man. I wonder if the little brother can satisfy his little wish?"


    The old man said with a smile.


    Old fox.


    Ning Yue snorted in his heart, and then smiled calmly: "This little wish can be satisfied naturally in Xia Xia, but Xia Xia also promised to take Ms. Qin Yu to the world of heaven. There can be no two things. Kind of reward."


    "It''s simple. The old man is willing to go to the great world of the heavens and follow the practice of the strong man in the little brother''s home, and he can be a bull and a horse.


    The old man said.


    Qin Yu''s expression changed slightly, and he lowered his head subconsciously, for fear that the old man would see a flash of surprise in her eyes.


    Ning Yue was startled.


    What about the temper of the strong Yuanshi?


    This Yuanshi powerhouse is completely different from what he usually sees.


    If it can bring back a strong Yuanshi to fight Ningfu, it will indeed strengthen Ningfu.


    It''s just that the higher the cultivation base, the greater the cost of going to the Great World of the Heavens. Can Ningfu need to pay equal the reward?


    "I said, why are you crazy? You have to use so much manpower and material resources to capture the descendants of the Chaos Immortal Clan."


    Suddenly, a voice rang in the hall.


    The old man¡¯s face changed slightly, and he turned to look coldly, and saw a figure standing at the door. It was a woman who seemed to be in her early twenties, but her true identity was the number one powerhouse in the Shiyang Palace. Most Holy Sun!


    "You really climbed to the top in the third district and promoted Yuanshi."


    The old man sneered.


    A look of jealousy flashed Qin Yu''s eyes looking at the woman.


    Although the other party is older than her, but the same woman, the other party has been promoted to Yuanshi, but she is still squandering in the six realms. Among the beginning of this world, the number of women is extremely rare, and those who can be promoted will indirectly prove their unparalleled qualifications in front of the world!

 Chapter 1957： In my eyes, its all the same

    The Saint Lieyang smiled lightly:


    "My promotion to Yuanshi is only a matter of time, so why be surprised?"


    "The old man was never surprised."


    The old man said lightly: "What are you doing here?"


    "Naturally come for him."


    The Saint Lieyang looked at Ning Yue and said with a faint smile: "You also have the aura of the Chaos Immortal Clan..."


    "Our Chaos Clan is the Chaos Clan. Don''t put your name in this world on me."


    Ning Yue frowned slightly.


    "The Chaos Clan?"


    The most sage Lieyang sneered: "I don''t care what race you are. Since it has the same breath as the Primordial Chaos Clan, it is on the list of my Ten Sun Palace must kill!"


    The next moment, she shot.


    The old man was surprised and surprised, but he didn''t expect that she would shoot Ning Yue.


    Ning Yue and Qin Yu were even more surprised.


    "Er dare! If you hurt him a vellus hair, be careful not to keep your Shiyang Palace chickens and dogs, the whole family will be extinct!"


    The old man yelled angrily while blocking the most sacred sun.


    "My grandfather is a strong Hun Yuan, you are a newcomer to Yuan Shi, dare to take action against me?"


    Ning Yue''s expression sank.


    "What about the strong Hunyuan? How long can he leave the world of heavens? After a long time, I am afraid that even your grandfather will not be able to protect himself.


    Do you really think that the law of heaven can be violated so easily? "


    While fighting against the old man, the most sacred Lieyang took the time to lose a sentence full of cynicism towards Ning Yue.


    The old man was stunned.


    Ning Yue was shocked.


    The other party unexpectedly knew that after the strong Hunyuan left the world of the heavens, he would be constantly attenuated to repair his life and life?


    How did the other party know?


    Before he could think about it, he and Qin Yu rushed out of this place together, afraid to approach the battlefield between the Most Holy Lieyang and the old man, for fear of being affected by the aftermath.


    The two Yuanshi powers fought each other, and the crisscrossing Yuanshi power almost divided the void into pieces.


    The Taiyi Golden Immortals who stayed here rushed to them, looking frightened.


    "How can anyone dare to make trouble in the Alliance?"


    "Qin Zhizun, what is going on? Those two?"


    "Don''t come close, it was two Yuanshi powerhouses fighting each other, not to mention you Taiyi Golden Immortals, even as the Six Dao, I cannot bear the aftermath of their fight."


    Qin Yu said with a solemn expression.


    After that, she looked at Ning Yue, with a hesitant look on her face: "Young Master Ning, it is better for you to leave this place first."


    "She was just promoted to Yuanshi, your master can deal with him."


    Ning Yue shook his head slightly.


    Forced to retreat by people from the lower realms?


    There is no reason!


    The battle continues.


    After about Mozhan tea time, there was a scream in the battlefield, and then I saw a stream of light flying away.


    Another figure that looked like the sun was still standing in place, then turned to look at Ning Yue and Qin Yu.


    "How is it possible... Isn''t she just promoted? Why is your master not her opponent?"


    Ning Yue lost his voice.


    Qin Yu''s face was a little pale, and the horrible cry just now came from her master!


    She couldn''t believe that her master would be defeated by the most sage Lieyang.


    From the fact that he did not stay in the slightest and left here directly, it can be seen that his master has been severely injured, and even threatens his life!


    "My grandpa is..."


    Ning Yue stared at the most sacred Lieyang. Just when he spoke, he was enveloped by a glimmer of light, and his body instantly turned into dust.


    "Dead, dead..."


    Qin Yu''s face was a little pale. As the old elder of the Seven Great Alliances of the Immortal Realm, she was also a supreme, six powerhouse, she felt fear for the first time.


    Is the other party crazy?


    Do people in the great world dare to kill?


    Doesn''t the other party know that on the other side of the great world, just a few Yuanshi powerhouses are enough to suppress the entire fairy world?


    "The Most Holy Sun, why?"


    Qin Yu swallowed, and said with difficulty.


    "Our Shiyang Palace and Chaos Immortal Clan will never die."


    Zhi Sheng Lieyang sneered and said: "Do you think that every Yuanshi, like your master, pleases a small district in every way?"


    "They are in the great world of the heavens, and their power is not small."


    Qin Yu: "The Immortal Chaos in your mouth is not with them. Their purpose is to capture the Immortal Chaos alive."


    "In my eyes, it''s all the same."


    The Most Holy Lieyang chuckled: "There are two more people on the side of the Void God camp and the Galaxy Empire, right?"


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    Qin Yu didn''t intend to answer, but Ning Yue was dead, she felt that the Void God camp and the Galaxy Empire could not make it easier.


    If you have any difficulties, we all share the burden.


    "Are you really not afraid of revenge from the heavens?"


    Qin Yu said solemnly.


    "Do you think we have no one in the world of Ten Sun Palace?"


    The Most Holy Lieyang chuckled and turned and left.


    "Ten Sun Palace? The Great World of All Heavens?"


    Qin Yu was stunned.


    Virtual temple.


    Xu Shenhuang suddenly opened his eyes, glanced at a certain place, and then sneered.


    Ning Yuan was startled, "God Emperor, what happened?"


    "A little guy just took a look here."


    Xu Shenhuang smiled lightly, "Nothing."


    The Saint Lieyang did not choose to shoot in the virtual temple.


    The Void God Clan is different from the Immortal Realm and the Galaxy Empire. There will only be one Void God Emperor in the entire Void God Clan, which means that the Void God Clan will only have one Yuanshi.


    Although the number is small, the strength of the Void God Race is faintly the first of the three camps, because the Void God Emperor''s methods are too strong, and no one of the other Yuanshi is its opponent.


    The Saint Lieyang was also uncertain, so he chose to leave after staying for a few breaths.


    ...


    Wuyang Mansion, this is a house like a giant city. Once you enter the courtyard, there are countless long corridors crisscrossing each other.


    In a courtyard in the depths, there was an exclamation suddenly.


    "It''s not good! The second young master''s life card is broken!!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Dozens of figures rushed through the air and appeared in the courtyard, headed by a couple, both of them exuded the breath of origin.


    The rest are also six realms, and there are none under the six realms.


    "Patriarch, madam, the second young master''s life card is broken!!"


    An old man rushed in front of the two and knelt down with a plop. The old man was in tears, still holding a broken life card in his hand.


    "The more..."


    The woman exuding the aura of the original origin slowly took the shards of the life card, and her expression gradually became a little hysterical.


    Her son is dead!


    How could her son die! ?


    Who is it that dare to touch the Ning family''s heir?


    "Madam, don''t get excited.


    What about the fate of the rest? "


    Ning Yue''s father, Ning Hongyuan, the current head of the Ning family, said solemnly.


    He seemed calm, but he also set off a terrible rage in his heart.


    "Master, the life cards of the rest are intact."


    The old man said quickly.


    "How could Ning Yue die?"


    "My ancestor has just been promoted to Hunyuan. It was at the peak of my Ning family. Who would dare to attack my Ning family heirs?"


    "This matter must be thoroughly investigated!"


    "Husband, no matter whose hands Yue''er dies, I want their whole family to resist." Ning Yue''s mother Ouyang Yuer gritted her teeth.

 Chapter 1958： Here, there was no light

    "Ning Yuan, would you rather look for them?"


    Ning Hongyuan glanced left and right, and said solemnly.


    "Patriarch, some time ago, the three of them seemed to be called by the ancestor, and then they left Wuyang Mansion."


    A six-way powerhouse whispered.


    "father?"


    Ning Hongyuan was taken aback for a moment.


    The next moment, an old man walked out of the void, and everyone bowed and saluted after seeing him.


    The person who came was exactly Ning''s current top powerhouse, Ning Xuzhou who had just been promoted to Hunyuan not long ago!


    "Is this Yue''er''s fate?"


    Ning Xuzhou took the fragmented life card from Ouyang Yuer, and said lightly.


    "Father, this is Yue''er''s life card. Where did you let Yue''er go? Why did he suddenly die..."


    Ning Hongyuan asked respectfully.


    Ouyang Yuer was very anxious, but due to Ning Xuzhou''s might, she did not dare to vent her emotions, so she could only patiently lower her head and wait for Ning Xuzhou''s answer.


    "Ning Xuji, you know."


    Ning Xuzhou looked at the broken jade card in his hand and said lightly.


    "Ning Xuji?"


    "The traitor?"


    "Father, isn''t this the one?"


    Ning Hongyuan looked astonished, "Is Yue''er''s death related to him?"


    "It does matter.


    Some time ago, I was promoted to Hun Yuan and found a hiding place for Ning Xuji and his son, forcing them to self-decision, but also promised them not to harm their grandson and granddaughter.


    His granddaughter, Ning Xiaoyu, was brought back to the great world by me to settle down, but I did not bring her grandson back. "


    Ning Xuzhou said.


    Ning Xuji has already decided on himself?


    After hearing the words, everyone showed surprises on their faces.


    Ning Hongyuan didn''t say a word, he knew that Ning Xuzhou hadn''t finished speaking.


    "The grandson of Ning Xuji has the power of Yuanshi hidden in him, but since I promised not to take action against him, naturally I can''t break my promise. So I let Ning Yuan, Ning Yue, and Ningxun go to the lower realm to fight for the Yuanshizhi from this son. force.


    Yue''er''s death is somewhat related to this matter, but that kid''s cultivation level is not high, far from being compared with Yue''er, so Yue''er was not killed by him. What is the specific situation, I am afraid that your couple will go there in person. .


    I am a Hunyuan and cannot travel between the two places many times. "


    Ning Xuzhou said lightly.


    "Father, let''s go now."


    Ouyang Yuer immediately said.


    She can''t wait.


    As long as she finds the person who killed her son, she must have his body broken into pieces!


    In addition, that Ning Xuji''s grandson should die too!


    If it weren''t for him, how could Ning Yue die in the lower realm?


    And that granddaughter of Ning Xuji!


    Thinking of this, Ouyang Yuer looked at Ning Xuzhou: "Father, you brought back the granddaughter of Ning Xuji. I don''t know where to settle?"


    "She is just a child, and the hatred in your heart does not need to retaliate against her. She is in the world of the heavens, and I am watching and can''t turn over the waves."


    Ning Xuzhou said lightly.


    Ouyang Yuer didn''t follow her, and wanted to take Ning Xiaoyu out of her anger first, until she suddenly closed her mouth after seeing Ning Xuzhou''s smile.


    "Go, Yue''er''s death, I am also very surprised, I want to know who did it."


    Ning Xuzhou waved his hand.


    Ning Hongyuan and Ouyang Yuer immediately began to prepare to go to the lower realm.


    Coming from the lower realm to the great world of heavens is actually the same as going to the lower realm of the great world of heavens. The higher the cultivation base, the greater the cost.


    First of all, the cross-border Gangfeng must have six cultivation bases. Secondly, if the cultivation level exceeds six, the cross-boundary Gangfeng will become more and more terrifying, reaching the point where it is simply unbearable.


    Therefore, in the lower realm, those who are more than the six realms can hardly have the hope of going to the great world of the heavens.


    Unless someone in the Great World of Heaven is willing to spend a huge price, because there are some expensive things here that can reduce the damage of some cross-boundary winds, but these things are really too expensive.


    It is Ningfu, who is also a bit painful about that huge amount of money.


    ...


    Xuantianyu, the second district.


    Song Mohan is almost dead.


    He is really strong.


    Among the ninth ranks, it was one of the top group of people.


    But now facing the siege of five people of the same rank, and starting with a slight injury, his strategy of thinking has been interrupted.


    He wanted to return the battle to the direction he controlled countless times, so that even if he faced five people of the same rank, he still had the power to fight.


    However, the rank 9 powerhouse in the foreign object camp has been constantly sabotaging his attempts, as if the other party had seen through his thoughts and knew what he was going to do next.


    The battle here is still broadcast live in the void.


    The spectators kept discussing from the beginning, and finally became silent, their expressions gradually became solemn.


    At the same time, Su Han''s promotion had reached a critical time, and he was almost able to set foot in the eighth stage.


    Lu Ya looked at Su Han who was adjusting his breath, and several special thoughts flashed in his mind, but in the end, he rejected all these thoughts one by one.


    Sanjie Mountain.


    "Who is the foreign object camp? It seems that he has never seen it before. His tactical awareness is a bit strange."


    "How to say?"


    "You didn''t realize that Song Mohan was about to preside over the overall situation several times, and when he controlled the entire battle, he was disrupted by the foreign object camp.


    Once or twice can be said to be a coincidence, but three, four times, five times and six times, isn¡¯t it a coincidence?


    Every time after he disrupted Song Mohan¡¯s abacus, I discovered Song Mohan¡¯s attempt. I am also a ninth-order. At this point, Song Mohan is already stronger than me, and I can see Song Mohan¡¯s mind beforehand, isn¡¯t it? More on Songmohan? "


    "Hey, you say that, it seems like this..."


    On the main ship.


    The rank 9 powerhouse of the military and the rank 9 powerhouses of the top financial groups glanced at each other, gradually revealing a dignified look.


    "The Lee Consortium does not seem to be purely eating soft rice."


    "Li Shaohua should have chosen him because of his fancy, instead of Marshal Zhan Tian?"


    "That''s not the case. Even if he is a little talented, how can he compare with the Marshal Zhan Tian?


    Marshal Zhan Tian was able to control the Mecha of the First Origin, and he was the best in the world. I think he is a good match for Li Shaohua. "


    While discussing, everyone watched the live broadcast in the void.


    ...


    "Here, there was no light."


    Su Han suddenly opened his eyes.


    In an instant, the power of the blazing sun on Song Mohan''s body was almost extinguished, and Zhang Tao and the five of them took this opportunity to completely inflict Song Mohan.


    Song Mohan lost the ability to fight again on the spot.


    "My lord, when did you get promoted to the eighth rank?"


    Lu Ya was stunned.


    "Promoted long ago."


    Su Han smiled, "I have been waiting for the opportunity."


    After Song Mohan was severely wounded, Zhang Tao and the other five did not pay attention to Su Han, because Song Mohan is a ninth-order powerhouse, killing him can obtain a rare source of quality.


    It is difficult to divide birth and death in an ordinary ninth-tier battle. Such an opportunity naturally cannot be wasted.


    Five people, each of them displayed lifelong fascination, trying to gain more quality. Under this kind of offensive, Song Mohan had no other way except to fall.

 Chapter 1959： Cocoon

    "I can''t die here!"


    Song Mohan burst out of the final details, burning the essence of his body, turning into a raging flame and galloping away.


    The speed that broke out at this instant made Zhang Tao and the four of them unable to catch up.


    Zhang Tao rushed to Su Han for the first time, grabbed Su Han and chased him in the direction of Song Mohan''s escape.


    "slow."


    Su Han vomited lightly.


    The speed of the three masters of the Palace of Wangsheng Palace and Kun Bo of the Void God camp stopped for a moment. When they reacted, Zhang Tao, Su Han, and Lu Ya had all disappeared into the sky.


    "The next thing, I can do it myself."


    Su Han''s voice rang in the ears of the three of the hall masters of the Wangsheng Palace.


    The three people who had originally wanted to chase were slightly startled, with a look of uncertainty on their faces, but Kun Bo from the Void God camp caught up.


    Can you kill Song Mohan? Let''s leave aside, he must capture Su Han alive!


    "You just heard it?"


    The gambler frowned.


    The Seagod''s waiter nodded slightly: "I heard, since he said that, we don''t need to intervene in this matter anymore. He should be sure to be able to fight against the powerhouses in the Profound Sky Territory."


    "But he is now in the hands of the foreign object camp."


    The Master of Wangsheng Palace frowned.


    "Just now, the speed of the three of you and me slowed down unknowingly. I think he was deliberately dropped into the hands of this strong man in the foreign object camp. As for the reason, I don''t know for the time being."


    The Seagod waiter said.


    "I''m afraid the strong guys from the immortal camp will be there too. Are the three of us going outside the Xuantian realm to wait for news, or are we waiting here?


    I just took a shot and consumed a lot of my longevity, and I''m afraid it will fall directly next time.


    Are you two similar? "


    The master of the Palace of Wangsheng Hall said in a deep voice.


    The gambler and the Seagod waiter nodded slightly.


    The three of them discussed it, and finally decided to wait outside the Xuantian realm.


    Sanjie Mountain.


    Song Mohan fled all the way to Sanjie Mountain. When he got here, his speed had become extremely slow. In the end, he couldn''t walk at all, and he planted directly in midair.


    at the same time.


    Duan Zeyuan, Old Man Wanshou, Leng Kui Jue and other ninth-tier powerhouses also rushed there.


    "help me!"


    Song Mohan glanced at them and said sharply.


    From the beginning, he knew that only by fleeing to Sanjie Mountain would he have a chance to survive.


    Duan Zeyuan and others have no good feelings about the Shiyang Palace, especially this time Song Mohan intervened without authorization in this matter, which made them feel a little unhappy, but after all, both sides are from the immortal camp, since they saw it, they had to help out.


    Just when they were about to make a move, four Dao Swords suddenly flew in the distance and landed on Song Mohan one by one in front of them.


    Puff puff puff!


    Song Mohan was firmly nailed to the ground by the four swords, and his vitality continued to dissipate. The source quality in his body surged out, turned into a torrent, and injected into Su Han not far away.


    After Zhang Tao took Su Han to Sanjie Mountain, he split up with Su Han. The live broadcast had already been closed. Apart from Kunbo and Lu Ya who were chasing all the way, no one knew that Su Han was brought to Sanjie Mountain by Zhang Tao. .


    Lu Ya looked at Su Han with a weird expression, and his heart was overwhelming.


    He never expected it.


    The ninth-tier powerhouse in the foreign object camp turned out to be from Su Han.


    He finally understood that even if Su Han''s cultivation base is not promoted to the eighth level today, even if a ninth-level powerhouse comes to suppress him, there is a high probability that he will die. Except for the ninth-tier powerhouses of the Earth Immortal Realm who are standing on Su Han''s side, the ninth-tier powerhouse in the foreign object camp is something that no one would have thought of. Without preparation, if he was sneak attacked by him, Just like Song Mohan just now, it clearly has the advantage,


    But it can only become a disadvantage passively.


    Now, Su Han himself was nailed to the ground.


    The surging source quality continuously poured into Su Han''s body.


    The source quality of the ninth-level strong is comparable to dozens of eighth-level strong. After absorbing this source quality, Su Han''s life value has begun to increase again!


    All parties were dumbfounded.


    The Three Realms Mountain already gathered strong people from all walks of life. Just after the live broadcast, they were still thinking about what would happen to the Void God camp. They didn''t expect that after less than a while, they saw the embarrassed escape. Songmo contains.


    What made them even more unexpected was that Song Mohan was actually nailed to the ground by Su Hansheng!


    The majestic source quality allowed Su Han to break through the eighth-tier pass in an instant, but this promotion was different from the past.


    The power of Yuanshi that Taihao Yuanshi Tianzun left him had changed after Su Han was promoted this time.


    Su Han sat cross-legged directly at the foot of the Three Realms Mountain, the life force on his body was constantly intertwined, and a layer of transparent and clean silkworm cocoons intertwined on Su Han!


    Lu Ya was also trapped in this cocoon, stunned, he felt a breath emanating from Su Han''s body, gradually blending into his body.


    "This kind of breath... so comfortable..."


    Lu Ya couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    Although he doesn''t know the origin of this breath, he can be sure that this breath is good for his cultivation base and origin.


    "I never thought that a character like Song Mohan would eventually die at the hands of a younger generation."


    Duan Zeyuan showed a complex color on his face.


    "If Song Mohan hadn''t been hit hard by five people of the same rank, he wouldn''t be taken advantage of."


    The old man Wanshou frowned.


    Leng Kuijue stood among the ninth-tier powerhouses, staring at Su Han''s figure, with a flash of killing intent in his eyes from time to time.


    "This son is about to be promoted to Tier 9. If he is successfully promoted, I don''t think anyone in me will be his opponent."


    Leng Qijue said solemnly: "The upper part only said to keep him alive, but did not say that he could not be severely injured. Should you take advantage of the fact that the people from the Void God camp have not yet arrived?"


    Duan Zeyuan and others didn''t need to remind Leng Yujue, they had planned to make a move. When Leng Yujue''s voice just fell, everyone had already used their own methods to directly smash the transparent cocoon on Su Han.


    at the same time. The ninth-tier powerhouses of the Galaxy Empire have also taken action. They are going to catch Su Han alive before Duan Zeyuan and others. As for Zhang Tao, who has lost his track, no one is concerned, and no one thinks about why Su Han and Song Mohan appeared,


    Zhang Tao did not appear.


    The offensives of both sides arrived at almost the same time.


    I thought that the transparent cocoons would break instantly, but never thought that their power would be absorbed and merged directly by the cocoons, just like the same drop of water falling in the pond, without any change.


    Various forces entangled and merged in the cocoon, and finally submerged into Su Han''s body.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Su Han''s aura has obviously improved a bit after their offensive!


    why?


    What is this layer of transparent substance on his body? It can even purify their power, eliminate aggression, and turn it into an absorbable substance to feed Su Han back?

 Chapter 1960： invincible position

    "Everyone, don''t do anything."


    Duan Zeyuan reacted extremely quickly and glanced at the foreign objects camp.


    The ninth-tier powerhouses of the military and the ninth-tier powerhouses of the major financial groups also saw something wrong, and stopped the subsequent offensive in surprise.


    "He has a special substance on his body. It doesn''t seem to be the source substance. It can absorb our attacks?


    This kind of power seems to have only appeared on six mechas, right? "


    "I don''t know much about the six mechas, but if he can''t get rid of his level of material today, when he is promoted to the ninth rank, you and me and others will have to leave the Xuantian domain.


    Everyone looked solemn.


    After a short period of trial and exchange, the two camps began to jointly examine Su Han''s layer of transparent matter and see if there was any way to break it open.


    There are many existences who have just ascended from the first area of ??the Xuantian Region to the second area. After seeing this scene, they only feel familiar.


    A few years ago, in the first area of ??the Xuantian Region, a similar situation seemed to have occurred. After that, the Immortal Dao camp and Su Han signed an agreement not to civil war within a hundred years.


    Ren Wuxue and the others rushed to the front of the Three Realms Mountain and saw that the distance was wrapped in a transparent silkworm cocoon, making Duan Zeyuan and the others helpless after Su Han, they were relieved in their hearts, and a slight smile appeared in their eyes.


    They didn''t come close, they just stood and watched from a distance.


    After more than ten breaths, Kunbo was too late to arrive. He saw a group of people surrounding Su Han, without saying anything, just shot.


    Duan Zeyuan and others flashed aside for the first time, watching with sneer.


    "Ok?"


    Kunbo frowned slightly, the reaction of these guys was weird, but he didn''t think about it too much, Su Han was right in front of him, and the task was completed when he caught him!


    Kunbo''s offensive fell on the transparent cocoon. As everyone had seen before, his offensive was also eliminated, merged, and then injected into Su Han.


    Kunbo stood in suspicion and looked at Duan Zeyuan and others.


    "If you want to take him away, unless you smash this layer of stuff on his body, is there any way for your Void God camp?"


    Duan Zeyuan smiled lightly.


    "What is this?"


    Kun Bo frowned.


    "A power far beyond the ninth order."


    The Rank 9 military expert in the foreign object camp said solemnly.


    He has ordered someone to go back to the Galaxy Empire to send a message.


    Nobody had thought of this situation before.


    The target person is right in front of them, but they can''t attack it.


    Power far beyond Tier 9?


    Kun Bo fell silent for a moment.


    Not long after, there appeared one figure after another in the Void God camp, these were the same as Kun Bo, they were the ninth-tier powerhouse.


    They first glanced at Song Mohan''s body on the ground, then looked at Su Han who was wrapped in a transparent silkworm cocoon, and immediately cast an inquiring look at Kun Bo.


    "There is a force in his body that protects him."


    Kun Bo said solemnly.


    "Why not break?"


    "Joke, if it can be broken, it will be your turn to remind you?"


    The strong man in the Void God camp suddenly looked towards Leng Yuju, with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    Unwilling to show weakness, she stared at each other.


    An outburst broke out between the two parties. "It''s not that we can''t break it, but we don''t dare to try too much. All offensives will be absorbed by this layer of transparent matter, and then transformed into energy similar to the source material, integrated into this sub-body, waiting for us to wait for the more aggressive Zi Xiu will mention


    The faster it rises. "


    Duan Zeyuan said solemnly.


    "seeing is believing."


    The ninth-order powerhouses who came from behind the virtual **** camp made their moves.


    Their offensive was enough to turn thousands of miles around into a Jedi, but these offensives were gathered together, and when they fell on the transparent cocoon, they were easily dissipated and turned into a burst of energy into Su Han.


    At this point, they believed.


    "If this layer of things cannot be resolved, the second area of ??the Xuantian Region will be his world in the future."


    Duan Zeyuan looked weird.


    Everyone suddenly thought of what happened in the first area of ??the Xuantian Region.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to climb to the top in the second area of ??Xuantianyu..."


    Among the ninth-tier powerhouses present, there are already many retreats in life, but it is not easy to say clearly.


    "Everyone is thinking of a way to see if there is any way to crack this layer of matter.


    You can also send a message to the strong behind you for inquiries, the Six Ways of the Strong will always have more methods. "


    Duan Zeyuan Road.


    Everyone looked at each other with weird expressions, and then they used their brains. Some people, like Duan Zeyuan said, sent information to outside the Xuantian realm, asking for help on the problem in front of them.


    ...


    In the void, a golden air current swept out, tearing open a hole.


    "Five Qi Chaoyuan opens the gate of heaven!"


    Ouyang Yuer fell out of the void in embarrassment, and then Ning Hongyuan stretched out his hand to support her figure.


    "Madam, are you okay? This time the cross-boundary wind is stronger than before. It seems that I won''t be able to descend to the lower bound more often."


    Ning Hongyuan said with a solemn expression.


    They had been to the Lower Realm, and because of this, the Law of Heaven remembered their breath.


    No matter who it is, don''t traverse the upper and lower realms indiscriminately, otherwise every cross-boundary wind encountered will be stronger than ever!


    According to this level, Ning Hongyuan judged that he and Ouyang Yuer would return twice at most, and would lose the opportunity to cross the upper and lower realms. Forcibly crossing, he would inevitably die under the cross-border wind.


    "My husband, there is nothing wrong with me. The top priority now is to find the murderer of Yue''er."


    Ouyang Yuer said solemnly.


    "Great."


    Ning Hongyuan nodded slightly.


    He pinched the Jue with both hands, and after a few breaths, he determined the location of Ning Yuan and Ning Xun, and Ning Yuan was closer to them.


    Virtual temple.


    Xu Shenhuang suddenly stood up and looked outside the hall.


    Ning Yuan was a little surprised, but when he saw the two figures outside the hall, his expression suddenly changed:


    "Father, mother, why are you here?"


    Ning Hongyuan took Ouyang Yu''er into the hall, and without looking at the Void God Emperor, he directly said to Ning Yuan:


    "Your brother is dead."


    "My brother? Ning Yue? Ning Xun?"


    Ning Yuan was stunned.


    "Ning Yue is dead, do you know where he was before he died?"


    Ning Hongyuan said solemnly.


    "He, he seems to be in the fairy world."


    Ning Yuan said uncertainly.


    How could Ning Yue die?


    He is a dignified six powerhouse, and only Yuanshi can hurt him in this realm, but which Yuanshi dare to hurt the power of the world? Isn''t that pure looking for death?


    "I know that your grandfather arranged a trial for you, but now the trial is over, you go with me to find Ning, and then see how Ning Yue died. Someone dared to attack our people in Ningfu. I will let them pay their debts."


    Ouyang Yuer grabbed Ning Yuan and was about to leave.


    Ning Yuan struggled subconsciously, "Mother, that is the power of Yuanshi..."


    "What about the power of Yuanshi?" Ouyang Yuer said coldly: "Are you still afraid that you will not be promoted to Yuanshi in the future? Don''t worry about that kid for the time being. He can''t escape from this world. When your brother''s revenge is over, I will send Ningfu A group of six came down to catch that kid, if it weren¡¯t for your grandpa¡¯s pedantry, when


    You should shoot him directly at the beginning, how could you kill your brother! "


    "Yu''er!" Ning Hongyuan couldn''t help but scolded.

 Chapter 1961： Contempt

    "Husband, am I wrong?


    If it weren''t for Dad''s carelessness, how could he die. "


    Ouyang Yuer finally couldn''t bear it in this world, and burst into anger in her heart.


    Ning Xuzhou couldn''t hear her anyway.


    Ning Hongyuan sighed lightly, "Father also wanted to let the three of them experience something. Since it is an experience, there will be life and death. Look at it."


    "I can''t see it, Yue''er was brought up by me personally, and I will have the opportunity to be promoted to Yuanshi in the future. I just died in this world. How do I see?"


    Ouyang Yuer gritted his teeth.


    "Madam, don''t worry, I will find the murderer and make you take a good breath.


    Let''s go. "


    After Ning Hongyuan said, he will leave with the mother and son.


    The Void God Emperor quietly looked at Ning Hongyuan and Ouyang Yu''er, and suddenly said, "Is the deal between me and him still counted?"


    "Father, mother, I asked Xushen Emperor to send someone to Xuantianyu to capture Su Han''s son, and promised to give his grandpa the Hunyuan mood."


    Ning Yuan whispered.


    "Joke! How can your grandpa''s Hunyuan mood be given to others at will?"


    Ning Hongyuan couldn''t help but yelled, then looked at Xu Shenhuang with a sneer in his eyes:


    "If you want to comprehend Hunyuan, you can comprehend the true meaning of it yourself. My father''s Hunyuan mood, you are not qualified to covet it."


    "Are people in the upper realm so rude?"


    Xu Shenhuang said lightly.


    The powerhouses near the Void God Temple stood frozen outside the temple at this moment, which was the method used by the Ning Hongyuan and his wife when they entered the temple.


    Their methods are simple and rude, and they didn''t put the Void God Temple in their eyes at all. Even if they knew that the name was reported, the Void God Temple would not stop them, they were not happy. This was from the bones, contempt for the powerhouse of the lower realm.


    "Since you know that I come from the upper realm, you should know that everything in your realm looks like a grass in my eyes."


    Ning Hongyuan looked at the Void God Emperor coldly, "If we are upset, we can destroy you by flipping our hands."


    "Every world has the law of heaven in each world. If the upper realm powerhouse causes too many slaughters in the lower realm, I am afraid that he will also encounter celestial punishment."


    Xu Shenhuang smiled lightly.


    Ning Hongyuan''s expression changed, and then he sneered: "You know a lot. But there are many ways to avoid God''s Scourge, depending on whether I want to wait.


    You are Yuan Shi, you should know how precious the artistic conception of a strong Hun Yuan is. If you are a little more acquainted, you should not let my son trade this thing with you.


    I have something to do, so I won¡¯t talk too much nonsense with you. If you are really upset, I will visit you again afterwards. "


    After saying this, Ning Hongyuan and the three quickly left the virtual temple.


    The Void God Emperor quietly watched the three people leave behind, a faint sneer flashed in his eyes, and said softly:


    "Order to continue. The previous mission has ended ahead of schedule. Don''t fight against that little guy anymore. If possible, block the offensive of the Immortal Dao camp and the foreign object camp for him."


    A six powerhouse appeared next to the Void God Emperor. There was still a trace of imprisonment on him. It was after Ning Hongyuan and others left before he could move. Hearing the instructions of the Void God Emperor, he nodded immediately, his eyes also A flash of anger flashed.


    The Void God Race is arrogant, even if it is the upper realm? Dare to treat the Void God Race with such an attitude, one day, the Void God Race will also hit the upper realm!


    "father."


    After the Six Dao powerhouse left, another Void God Race came in. His appearance seemed to be only eighteen or nineteen years old, but he exuded the breath of the Six Dao peaks, far more than an alliance elder like Qin Yu. Much more powerful!


    Even Ning Yuan just now is not like that.


    He is the only son of the Void God Emperor and the only prince of the Void God Race.


    "Things that cross the border have been prepared.


    Through these years of unremitting efforts, the child has been completely locked in the position on the great world of the heavens. Now as long as he descends on a divine nest, the child can reach the great world of the heavens through the divine nest. "


    The prince Xushen said respectfully.


    "Well, as long as there is a divine nest, our Void God Race can gradually infiltrate it, and finally leave an empty shell in this world."


    The corner of Xushenhuang''s mouth rose slightly, "I will help you send the sacred nest over."


    "Father, why do you want to stay in this world?"


    Prince Xushen whispered.


    He didn''t quite understand.


    As long as the Void God Race can determine a position, it can descend into the Divine Nest, and the Divine Nest is a special product of the Void God Race.


    It can send the Void God Clan to the great world of the heavens without crossing the boundary and wind, and even Yuanshi like the Void God Emperor can also be sent there.


    "Yuanshi is nothing in the Great World of the Heavens, and it will not be too late for me to go to Hunyuan."


    Xu Shenhuang said faintly, "You will find the way for your father first."


    "Yes!"


    The prince Xushen nodded, then moved his gaze, and said in a low voice, "How many people did you just now?"


    "The Ning Family of Wuyang Mansion in the Great World of Heaven, behind it is a strong Hun Yuan sitting behind it, but this is nothing. When I am promoted to Hun Yuan, I will not be weaker than them."


    Xu Shenhuang smiled lightly.


    ...


    Galaxy Empire.


    As soon as the Yuanshi powerhouse entered this place, Yuanshi on the military side noticed it.


    Marshal Zhan Tian lifted off for the first time, and then two other figures also lifted into the air. The three figures looked at Ning Hongyuan and his wife and Ning Yuan together.


    "These three are also Yuanshi, but the aura on his body is weird, as if there is power and no charm."


    Ouyang Yuer said to Ning Hongyuan.


    Ning Hongyuan nodded slightly, "This kind of Yuanshi uses ordinary methods."


    The conversation between the two came into the ears of the three, causing the three of them to look slightly changed.


    Marshal Zhan Tian said in a deep voice: "The three parties have agreed that the battlefield will be placed in the Xuantian domain. Who are the two of you?"


    "We come from the great world of the heavens, would rather be here?"


    Ning Hongyuan said lightly.


    The beginning of the great world?


    The expressions of the three changed slightly.


    "Father, mother, why are you here?"


    Ning Xun came through the air, his eyes were a little surprised, especially when he saw that Ning Yuan was also there, he was even more puzzled.


    Could it be that Ning Yuan has taken the lead in completing the task and obtained the original power of Su Han?


    "Your second brother is dead."


    Ning Hongyuan said solemnly.


    "how come?"


    Ning Xun was stunned.


    The three Marshal Zhan Tian looked at each other, their expressions a bit solemn.


    Ning Xun''s second brother must also be the powerhouse of the six realms in the world, how could he die in this realm?


    "We don''t know why Yue''er died, so if you go to the fairyland with us, you will know the truth."


    Ouyang Yuer said.


    "but¡­¡­"


    Ning Xun glanced at Ning Yuan, with a hesitant look on his face. He wanted to know what was going on in the Xuantian Domain. Was Su Han already preempted by Ning Yuan?


    "The trial your grandpa gave you is temporarily suspended. After your second brother''s matter is resolved, your father and I will find a way to catch Su Han personally.


    He should also take responsibility for the death of your second brother. "Ouyang Yuer sneered.

 Chapter 1962： Select host

    Watching Ning Hongyuan and the four leave, Marshal Zhan Tian showed a thoughtful look on his face.


    From beginning to end, Ning Hongyuan didn''t discuss anything with them, and left with Ning Xun.


    So does the transaction between him and Ning Xun need to continue?


    "The people in the Great World of Heaven are really a little arrogant. I am equivalent to Yuan Shi, but he thinks I can''t wait."


    The other two came to Marshal Zhan Tian, ??and one of them said coldly.


    These two, like Marshal Zhan Tian, ??are the real high-level military personnel of the Galaxy Empire.


    "Human nature."


    Marshal Zhan Tian said faintly: "It''s the same for you and me. There is nothing wrong with this."


    "But they have to at least explain, will the transaction continue?"


    "Although they didn''t say anything, they showed their attitude. If they want to catch that Su Han personally, the transaction will naturally be terminated."


    Marshal Zhan Tian said solemnly.


    "If that''s the case, then go ahead and let people come back. Don''t worry about this matter anymore."


    "I''m afraid it''s a little... too late."


    Marshal Zhan Tian showed a bitter smile in his eyes, "According to the news, Su Han set out to promote to the ninth rank in Sanjie Mountain, and there was an unknown power covering his body. All the ninth-rank methods could not harm him, but could help him improve his cultivation."


    "Is there such a thing? Is it the power of the six realms?"


    "It should be the power of Yuanshi."


    Marshal Zhan Tian squinted his eyes: "Otherwise the people in the Great World of Heaven wouldn''t let me wait to come out and capture him alive.


    This son should have obtained the inheritance of a certain Yuanshi powerhouse. "


    "The power of Yuanshi?"


    The other two were stunned for a while, and then a fiery color suddenly appeared in their eyes!


    Although they are strong in the original beginning, they are indeed as Ning Hongyuan said, they have power but no charm.


    This kind of charm is the true essence of the power of Yuanshi!


    Their pure power has no chance of winning against the strong of Yuanshi. Only when they wear Yuanshi mecha and add them together can they be comparable to ordinary Yuanshi.


    "Don''t think too much about the two. He is the target of the upper realm. If we intervene in it, it will bring irreversible disaster to the Galaxy Empire."


    Marshal Zhan Tian said.


    "If they don''t know it, they can''t say anything? After all, it''s not that simple for them to find this place."


    "Then you have to make sure that it is really unconscious."


    Marshal Zhan Tian thoughtfully.


    "Call people back first to show our attitude here.


    If that person dared to fly to the third area of ??the Profound Sky Territory, things would be easier. "


    "What if he doesn''t ascend and stays in the second area of ??the Profound Sky Domain?"


    "Then we will just wait, if there is a chance to ascend, he will never delay it for too long."


    ...


    The second area of ??Xuantianyu.


    Sanjie Mountain.


    Su Han felt that he was completely enveloped by a warm and soft power.


    At this moment, he forgot everything.


    It seems that all thoughts have disappeared without a trace, and have entered a state of ¡®divine concentration¡¯.


    His life value has already broken the six hundred mark.


    But it''s not as exaggerated as before, just worth 601 points.


    600, is the limit of the 9th-order strong.


    Su Han is 1 point more than the limit.


    On the property panel, the source of God is constantly increasing.


    From the time he set foot in the second area of ??the Profound Sky Territory, to today he was promoted to the ninth rank, his life value broke the six hundred limit, he had accumulated a full 9 million points of the **** source, and now this **** source is about to break through ten million.


    Needless to say, the magical effect of Shenyuan.


    Arranging the rebirth of the soul and everything in the god-given temple requires the use of the divine source.


    The scope of the kingdom of God is also invisible, and has increased a lot.


    The earth immortal realm is within the scope of the divine kingdom, and the small worlds under the immortal realm are also shrouded in the divine kingdom.


    There is almost no place, not the territory of the Kingdom of God.


    When Su Han is promoted to the six realms, the realm of the kingdom of God will rush out of the immortal realm and begin to affect the immortal realm.


    There was originally only one kind of orthodox Yuanshi power in Su Han, and that was the inheritance of Taihao Yuanshi Tianzun.


    The inheritance of the **** of death is just a state of storage, not orthodoxy.


    But after being promoted to the ninth rank this time, the power of Yuan Shi Tianzun of Tai Hao Yuan Shi Tianzun has been completely integrated with Su Han.


    Although he is a ninth-level cultivation base, he already has the life form of a strong Yuanshi, although this is not particularly helpful in combat.


    However, when fighting against certain special forces invading the body, there will be a defense mechanism comparable to that of the original strong.


    There is no saint authority that can play a role in Su Han.


    The death god''s authority in the state of storage was also squeezed out by the power of Taihao Yuanshi Tianzun.


    It condensed into an air mass and appeared in front of Su Han''s eyebrows, unable to stay in Su Han''s body any longer.


    For example, before being promoted, Su Han''s body was like a house without an owner, and the two Yuanshi forces could live in peace for the time being.


    However, when Su Han completely integrated one of the Yuanshi powers, it turned to the guest, and would not allow other Yuanshi powers to stay in Su Han!


    ...


    "That is¡­¡­"


    Duan Zeyuan, Leng Weijue, the old man of Wanshou, Kunbo, etc., looked at the air mass around Su Han''s eyebrows, and fell into a strange contemplation.


    As soon as the air mass appeared, everyone felt that the aura around them had become different. They had a kind of existence that faced the six realms, no, even stronger than the six realms!


    "The power of Yuanshi?"


    "He really has the power of Yuanshi!"


    "No wonder the above has to catch this child alive!"


    There was a trace of greed in everyone''s eyes.


    This is the power they dream of!


    If you can get the power of the original beginning, promotion to the six realms will become a matter of course!


    Although the 9th order is strong now, in the real overall situation, the 9th order is also a chess piece, and only six moves can barely become a chess player!


    Everyone made the same decision at the same time, and they shot Su Han again!


    Break the transparent matter, catch Su Han alive, and force the original power!


    At the moment they took the shot, an invisible force swept across the four directions centered on Su Han.


    In an instant, the time of the four weeks was completely stopped, and everyone maintained their previous actions, motionless.


    Even the birds in the sky were also imprisoned in the air.


    This state has spread to the entire second area of ??the Xuantian Domain.


    Between heaven and earth, no sound was lost.


    Except for Su Han''s breathing.


    Su Han opened his eyes, the transparent silkworm cocoons around him instantly shattered, and then turned into wisps of energy into Su Han''s body.


    He gently held the group of Yuanshi power from the **** of death, and he was running out of time.


    This power of the original beginning, without finding the host, will completely dissipate, and the inheritance of death will also be cut off.


    Su Han could only choose one of these people in front of him to inherit the power of Death.


    His eyes swept across Blade Wuxue and others one by one. Finally, it fell on Qing Chen.

 Chapter 1963： The way of the human is to cure the human body!

    "Go ahead."


    Su Han waved his hand gently.


    The air mass suddenly came to Qing Chen and merged into her body.


    The next moment, Qing Chen broke free from the time of imprisonment, and stood in a daze. It took a full half an hour before he initially digested the power of Death.


    "This is... the original power of death..."


    A smile appeared in Qing Chen''s eyes, his figure appeared beside Su Han, and he gently squeezed Su Han''s face:


    "It really didn''t hurt you!"


    Su Han smiled bitterly: "The power of the **** of death can control time. Mother, you can study it carefully. There are many ways to use it. By the way, help me extend the life of the deceased hall masters. This is my previous promise to them. "


    His power of the **** of death is still there, but the level of the **** of death is not as high as that of Yuanshi. Although he can''t inherit the inheritance of the **** of death at the moment, he still has a chance to raise the authority of the **** of death to the level of Yuanshi.


    There is no limit to the number of Yuanshi power promoted through self-understanding, and the Yuanshi power of Taihao Yuanshi Tianzun cannot be overbearing to prevent Su Han from comprehending on its own.


    "Yes, I know.


    What do you think of these people? "


    Qing Chen looked at Duan Zeyuan and the others, smiling lightly.


    "What to do, just do it."


    A faint smile flashed in Su Han''s eyes, his heart moved, and the surrounding time began to pass again.


    Although Qing Chen has obtained the Death God''s inheritance, her cultivation is not in Su Han''s level. It is impossible to imagine Su Han''s power to manipulate the Death God as he pleases.


    With the removal of the power of death.


    Everyone returned to the timeline.


    In their eyes, the time has not even passed 0.0001 second. Waiting for the blink of an eye, Su Han, who was sitting on the ground with his eyes closed, has stood up and looked at them with a smile.


    "what happened?"


    Duan Zeyuan and others were surprised and unconsciously stepped back.


    Someone quietly looked at Su Han, and when they found that Su Han''s aura had reached the ninth rank, his face suddenly changed, and cold sweat broke out from behind.


    "Everyone, everyone from the three camps are here, right?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "go!"


    On the main ship, the military powerhouse immediately ordered that the main ship and the auxiliary ship immediately activate the Star Yue device!


    "Wait! Li''s consort has not returned yet!"


    "Don''t worry about him, don''t leave now, you won''t be able to leave later!"


    "Going?"


    Su Han smiled, "Give you a chance to go, you don''t go, but now you are leaving, don''t you give me no face? Everyone, please stay."


    In the next moment, Duan Zeyuan and others saw the ninth-tier powerhouses from the Galaxy Empire flying to Su Han one by one, standing still obediently.


    In the eyes of these people, they saw a trace of panic and a trace of despair.


    "Dadao Mantra!"


    Yan Zhenlu''s heart is shaking.


    Sure enough, as rumored, Su Han also possesses methods similar to Dao Mantra!


    However, in the entire fairy world, only their speakers have such a method. Where did the other party learn it from?


    "It can''t be the authority of the saint, he must be using immortality!


    If it is the authority of the saint, there is absolutely no possibility that there will be such a power, and the heavenly law formation cannot be violated..."


    At this moment, Kunbo and others suddenly received a ray of information, and their eyes gradually showed a touch of consternation. Kunbo quickly said to Su Han:


    "Su Huang, the Void God Emperor just sent a message, let me wait not to be your enemy!"


    "Just now? What a coincidence?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "It must be before you are promoted to the ninth rank, because the message needs at least two hours to pass.


    The Void God Emperor said, if you don''t believe it, let me tell you that there are two more Yuanshi powers in Ningfu of the Great World! "


    Kun Bo said solemnly.


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    Two more Yuanshi powers have arrived in the great world of heavens?


    "They are with the six realms who want to capture you alive."


    Kun Bo added.


    "You should stand aside for now."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Great."


    Kunbo and the others immediately breathed a sigh of relief. They only felt a little scared. Fortunately, the Void God Emperor was informed in time, which at least made the opponent feel less disgusted with the Void God Race.


    Duan Zeyuan and the others hadn''t recovered from the message passed by Kunbo just now, they saw that Su Han''s gaze had fallen on them.


    "Su Huang, winner and loser, since you have been promoted to Tier 9, we are naturally not an opponent, so it is better to sign another agreement..."


    Duan Zeyuan looked weird.


    "Do you think I will sign?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Duan Zeyuan was speechless.


    "Are you going to kill me all, you know, you and I are both from the immortal camp, kill us, the Void God camp and the foreign object camp will be extremely happy and happy to see it happen!"


    She said coldly and solemnly.


    "They belong to the Immortal Dao camp, and there is nothing wrong with it against me."


    Su Han nodded slightly, and then looked up and down Leng Weirui, "You have the aura of saint authority, if I guess right, you belong to the martial arts camp, right?"


    "Uh... yes."


    Leng Wei Jue nodded.


    "Then tell me how you will deal with me if I fall into your hands, and be honest."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Dadao Mantra!"


    Yan Zhenlu was taken aback, trying to remind Leng Weijue, but found that Su Han glanced at him, and he immediately closed his mouth.


    The current scene happened in a very short time.


    Experts from all walks of life saw this situation, and their faces gradually paled.


    Only the Primordial God from the Earth Immortal Realm was pleasantly surprised.


    Like everyone else, they didn''t know why the situation changed so quickly, nor did they see how Su Han emerged from the transparent cocoon just now.


    It was as if they had lost a memory.


    But these are not important.


    As long as the current situation is favorable to the earth fairy world!


    "If you fall into my hands, I will naturally peel your skin, twitch your muscles, suppress your soul forever, and burn it in flames.


    Capture your relatives and kill them one by one in front of you..."


    Being cold and squishy is like uttering truth after drinking, constantly pouring out the thoughts in his heart.


    The faces of Duan Zeyuan and others turned green.


    They were also afraid that Su Han would use this method on himself.


    Leng Kui said for a long time before closing his mouth.


    Cold sweat came out from his forehead.


    "My Leng family has six strong guards. If you don''t kill me, my Leng family will no longer oppose you."


    Leng Kui Jue quickly said.


    "Then I will beat your Leng family until they can''t fight me."


    Su Han smiled.


    In the next moment, everyone saw the cold and creepy skin and flesh peeling off from the body, and the veins were also pulled out one by one.


    The intense pain made Leng Wei hiss.


    He seemed to be experiencing everything he wanted to do to Su Han. The way of the human is to cure the human body!

 Chapter 1964： Gluttonous feast

    Leng Kui has died miserably.


    It was so miserable that Duan Zeyuan and others had scalp numb after seeing it.


    The majestic ninth-tier Primordial God is also an extraordinary existence in the Primordial God Realm, second only to the six powerhouses and Yuanshi. Under Su Han''s words, his death was so thorough and painful.


    Although Leng Kuijue was in the martial arts camp, there was a certain gap between the strengths of these immortal road powerhouses and the powerhouses of the Void God camp present, but this gap was actually not much different when facing Su Han.


    Because of this, Duan Zeyuan and others did not act rashly, and after Leng Suiguo died, they did not say a word.


    "Are there any agreements to be signed?"


    Su Hanchao Duan Zeyuan and others smiled lightly.


    "sign!"


    Duan Zeyuan quickly said.


    "Think beautiful."


    The corner of Su Han''s mouth rose slightly, "If you come to Sanjie Mountain today, don''t leave."


    The look of Duan Zeyuan and others changed drastically.


    The Void God camp is also furious.


    Does the other party plan to kill them all these 9th-order powerhouses?


    Isn''t the opponent afraid to offend the three major camps?


    Next.


    It was a unilateral massacre.


    Duan Zeyuan, the old man of Wanshou, the law of words, and so on, the powerhouses of the Immortal Dao camp fell one by one and stepped into the footsteps of Song Mohan.


    The majestic and incomparable source quality continuously poured into Su Han''s body.


    The power in his body is gradually producing a special change.


    Less than an hour''s work.


    The nine-tier powerhouses of the three major camps have all died.


    The remaining eighth and seventh orders stood there, not daring to move.


    After absorbing the source qualities of these powerful men, Su Han faintly felt that in another year and a half, he would be able to completely enter the six realms.


    Zhang Tao was hiding in the void, calmly watching what happened in the Three Realms Mountain, then looked at Su Han at each other, and then turned away.


    His task has been completed.


    This time there were so many Tier Nine, he was the only one who died, and the foreign object camp suffered heavy losses. This was Su Han''s punishment for their joint efforts with the Ning family.


    The Void God camp is no exception.


    Even if the Void God Emperor stopped everything they did halfway, Su Han knew exactly what was the reason.


    It was nothing more than the two Yuanshi powerhouses from Ningfu who had not negotiated terms with the Xu Shenhuang, and the Xu Shenhuang would give up helping them deal with him.


    After the battle of the Three Realms Mountain, the monk begging for food, Blade Wuxue, Longye, Wang Jiang, Jiang Tianai and so on, the strong from the immortal world became the protagonist.


    This is a gluttonous feast.


    This is a real diet of the weak.


    Winner king, loser Kou!


    No matter how powerful the three major camps are outside, they have now become lambs to be slaughtered in the second area of ??the Xuan Tianyu.


    The corpses of the deceased ninth-ranked experts continue to produce strange changes.


    Such as Shiyang Palace Songmohan.


    His corpse gradually turned into hot lava, burning a large hole in the ground. This large hole continued to expand, and within a few days, a canyon was formed.


    Every inch of soil in this canyon contains the power of the blazing sun inside Songmo Han!


    The killing lasted about half a month.


    The air of Sanjie Mountain was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Every inch of the land is stained with the blood of the strong, except for those who have a solid foundation, the high-ranking fighters of the three major camps are almost dead.


    And part of their source quality was integrated into Su Han''s body.


    Part of them was divided by Bladeless Blood.


    The powerhouses of the Earth Immortal Realm are growing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the top batches, such as Bladeless Blood, Dragon Emperor, and Sword God Hidden Emperor, have unknowingly reached the eighth level!


    The generals, Jiang Tianai, and the others are slightly weaker, and they have also been promoted to the seventh rank through their majestic source quality.


    What happened here has spread to the three camps.


    Virtual temple.


    The Void God Emperor listened to the report from the people under his hand, and said indifferently:


    "All the people in the Void God camp have withdrawn from the second area of ??the Xuantian Domain."


    "Divine Emperor, in this way, we lack a place for promotion."


    If you practice at a normal speed, the efficiency of practice is too low.


    "It''s impossible for him to stay in the second district forever. Order to go down."


    Xu Shenhuang said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    Foreign object camp.


    Zhang Tao had already returned to the Galaxy Empire, and was immediately called by Marshal Zhan Tian, ??accompanied by Li Shaohua.


    "Su Han has reached the ninth rank, and there will no longer be a foothold for the Galaxy Empire, the Void God camp, and the Immortal Dao camp in the second area of ??the Xuantianyu."


    Zhang Tao said lightly.


    "His strength is really so powerful?"


    Marshal Zhan Tian said solemnly.


    "The invincibility of the same rank is not fake."


    Zhang Tao said solemnly.


    "Marshal Zhan Tian, ??let''s abandon the second area of ??Xuan Tian Yu for now."


    Li Shaohua said: "When he soars to the third area of ??the Xuantianyu, he will find a way to suppress it immediately and prevent him from growing up."


    Zhang Tao glanced at Li Shaohua and nodded slightly, "If I go to the third district, I will arrange for him to arrive."


    "The genetic medicine that can promote you to Liudao is temporarily out of stock."


    Li Shaohua looked weird.


    "Marshal Zhan Tian, ??I know this person very well. I don''t want to hide it. I was captured by him before!"


    Zhang Tao said solemnly.


    "You were captured by this life? What was his cultivation level at that time?"


    Marshal Zhan Tian was slightly startled.


    "That was when he was in the first district, he was only in the realm of the Holy Lord."


    Zhang Tao said.


    "According to this calculation, you have met him twice, this time you caught him alive, why did you miss it?"


    Marshal Zhan Tian said solemnly.


    Li Shaohua''s expression tightened, she knew that Marshal Zhan Tian would definitely check the matter.


    "Earth Immortal Realm still has ninth-tier powerhouses, two fists are hard to beat four hands."


    Zhang Tao said lightly: "I saw that I was invincible, so I retreated. There is no need to take my life."


    "I have seen the battle between you and Song Mohan of the Shiyang Palace. Your tactical awareness is indeed far beyond ordinary people, but...


    If you want to get the genetic potion for promotion to the Six Paths, your merits are far from enough. "


    Marshal Zhan Tian waved his hand: "You can retreat, Shaohua stay."


    Zhang Tao turned and left without expression.


    Li Shaohua stayed in place.


    "I know you found this son to not marry my son.


    But have you ever thought that if the Lee Consortium joins forces with me, it will be a powerful attack? "


    Marshal Zhan Tian looked at Li Shaohua and said faintly: "Give you a few days to consider. Either choose to divorce him and marry my son, or I will deprive you of the Li''s consortium to enter the third district."


    "Marshal Zhan Tian, ??this is probably not in compliance with the rules."


    Li Shaohua''s expression changed slightly.


    "Regulations, I have the final say." Marshal Zhan Tian said lightly: "You have been guessing what state I have reached with the other two. I can tell you directly that our bodies have become the beginning."

 Chapter 1965： Intimidate

    Li Shaohua was silent for a long time before slowly saying:


    "The Galaxy Empire teaches the law, and you can''t cover the sky with one hand."


    "What I''m telling you is the law.


    You Li''s consortium did some things that violated the law in Xuan Tianyu, but I open one eye and close one eye on weekdays, do I think I don''t know at all. "


    Marshal Zhan Tian said indifferently: "You are the Six Dao and the heir to the consortium chosen by your father. You must not only consider you personally, but also the entire Li consortium. You cannot act on your own preferences."


    After a pause, "My son has the same level of cultivation as yours. As long as you marry him and use the power of the Lee consortium to promote him to Yuanshi, I can guarantee that your Lee consortium will be the top of the consortium in the future."


    "It turns out that this is his goal.


    It seemed that even he couldn''t afford the financial resources needed to be promoted to Yuanshi alone. "


    Li Shaohua felt stunned.


    Perhaps it was when Marshal Zhan Tian made the original beginning, he exhausted his family''s heritage.


    Now if you want her son to be promoted to Yuanshi, you can only rely on the power of the major consortia, but the heirs of the other consortiums are all men, and only the heir of the Li consortium is her Li Shaohua. The cost of being promoted to Yuanshi is bound to be high. The rest of the consortium will not be so stupid and will unconditionally support Marshal Zhantian. However, if the Li consortium can marry him, it will become a state of both prosperity and loss. Then the Li consortium must stand by


    The son of Marshal Zhan Tian was promoted to Yuan Shi.


    After figuring out this key point, Li Shaohua changed his mind and whispered:


    "Uncle Zhan Tian, ??we can cooperate. I will provide your son with the financial resources to be promoted to Yuan Shi, and you will provide me with the method."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Marshal Zhantian laughed, with a touch of mockery in his eyes: "The value of this method, even if all of your consortiums are added together, is not invincible. Without it, you would never be promoted to Yuanshi, but if You are willing to marry my son. I promise you that after he is promoted to Yuanshi, I will help you to promote Yuanshi. The financial and material resources consumed during this period will be borne by your Lee Consortium. Do you think


    How is it? "


    "Give me a few days to think about it."


    Li Shaohua was silent for a while and said.


    "Okay, I''ll give you a few days to think about it. If you think it over, come to me anytime."


    Marshal Zhan Tian smiled lightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Fairyland.


    "That''s it."


    Ning Hongyuan and Ouyang Yuer took Ning Yuan and Ning Xun brothers to the fairy garden where the Seven Major Leagues were located.


    Since Qin Yu''s master was defeated by the Supreme Lieyang last time, several other old elders have also returned here.


    The former accounted for part of the reason for their return, and the latter was also because Ning Yue was killed by the Most Holy Lieyang.


    "The four are?"


    A Taiyi Golden Immortal broke out of the sky, looking at Ning Hongyuan and the four of them a little surprised.


    Ning Yuan Ning Xun exudes an aura no weaker than Qin Yu Zhizun''s body, while the aura on Ning Hongyuan and his wife is even more terrifying.


    Even as a Taiyi Golden Immortal, it feels suffocating to be caught by the opponent.


    "Let your boss get out."


    Ning Hongyuan said coldly.


    "You dare to be so rude, do you know where this place is?"


    The Taiyi Jinxian suddenly angered.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Hongyuan waved his hand as a punch, and beat the Taiyi Golden Immortal into powder on the spot. The next moment, a group of figures burst out of the sky, looking at Ning Hongyuan in anger.


    "Retreat!"


    Qin Yu suddenly appeared and shouted coldly around.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    When everyone saw Qin Yuzhi''s presence, they immediately retreated.


    "Junior Qin Yu, I have met two seniors."


    Qin Yuchao and Ning Hongyuan held fists and saluted.


    "senior?"


    When the powerhouses in the Seven Alliances saw that even Qin Yu Zhizun would call these two seniors, a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.


    Qin Yu Zhizun is a powerful person in the six realms, who can be called a senior, I am afraid that only...


    Yuanshi strong!


    "Ning Yue, did you die here?"


    Ning Hongyuan looked at Qin Yu up and down, and said lightly.


    Sure enough...


    Qin Yuping recovered his inner shock, and then whispered: "Two seniors, this matter has nothing to do with our Seven Major Leagues..."


    The breath of Ning Hongyuan and Ouyang Yu''er instantly enveloped Qin Yu, faintly trying to kill her immediately.


    Qin Yu was taken aback, and quickly said: "It is indeed not related to the younger generation. It is the Yuanshi to Shenglieyang of the Shiyang Palace who killed Master Ning Yuening."


    "Tell me more carefully, what kind of power is this ten sun palace."


    Ning Hongyuan said coldly.


    Qin Yu quickly explained the whole story. Ouyang Yuer gritted her teeth and said: "She knows that Ning Yue is the heir of my Ning Mansion, a noble person from the great world, so she dares to make a move? What hatred does this person have with my Ning Mansion, and I have to die like this? You? Tell me where the Shiyang Palace is, I want them


    Blood debts are paid for, and the whole family is extinct! "


    "Madam, don''t get excited."


    There was a solemn look in Ning Hongyuan''s eyes.


    He felt that the other party would definitely not continue to attack and kill after learning that Ning Yue came from the great world.


    If it really does, the opponent will definitely rely on it!


    "Junior Master is also Yuan Shi. At that time, there had been measures to block the Holy Lieyang, but she was severely injured. She told the junior that the Shiyang Palace was in the great world of heaven and was blessed by the strong."


    Qin Yu whispered.


    "The Ten Sun Palace is a branch of the heavens left in the lower realm? Then why do you never die with my clan?"


    A hint of thinking flashed in Ning Hongyuan''s eyes, and the various hostile forces of Ning House appeared in his mind.


    One, two, three...


    He actually had countless counts of the hostile forces in Ning Mansion. As far as Ning Mansion was concerned, standing a foothold in Wuyang Mansion for so many years was accompanied by **** killings.


    The enemy of Ning Mansion is probably more than a hundred!


    This Shiyang Palace, which enemy arranged the chess piece to the lower realm?


    "Where is the most holy sun at this moment."


    Ning Hongyuan said solemnly.


    "Junior does not know, the junior is only the six ways, and cannot know the whereabouts of the Yuanshi powerhouse."


    Qin Yu whispered.


    "Where is the ten sun palace, you will always know."


    Ouyang Yuer sneered.


    "Naturally know that the younger generation can take the two to the Shiyang Palace in person."


    Qin Yu nodded slightly, a coldness flashed in his eyes.


    This was requested by the Most Holy Lieyang, killed Ning Yue for no reason, destroyed their cooperation with Ning Yue, and also made her lose the opportunity to go to the great world of the heavens, so she must bear the consequences.


    "Okay, you take us over."


    Ning Hongyuan nodded faintly, his eyes softened a bit.


    He had already seen that Qin Yu''s indeed had nothing to do with Ning Yue''s death.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ten Yang Palace. The nearby scorching suns hung high in the air. These were all the powerful people in the Shiyang Palace. Each scorching sun represented a ninth-ranked powerhouse who might be promoted to the sixth realm.

 Chapter 1966： Source of Chaos

    Because of the promotion of the Most Holy Lieyang to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the Shiyang Palace was very lively during this time, and the gongs and drums were noisy, all celebrating the Most Holy Lieyang! Congratulations to their Shiyang Palace!


    Even the six Daoists who hadn''t shown up for a long time all returned to the Shiyang Palace. For a time, the disciples of the Shiyang Palace felt that the Shiyang Palace was about to become the top of the fairy world.


    However, Ning Hongyuan and the others came.


    When they just arrived, dozens of scorching suns fell one after another, and the bright sky suddenly became darker.


    This situation immediately shocked everyone. When they watched the scorching sun extinguishing one by one, their whole bodies were stretched straight and cold sweat continued to emerge.


    "How is this going?"


    "How can those elders..."


    "The big thing is bad!"


    Shiyang Palace became very flustered.


    Each scorching sun represents a Taiyi Golden Immortal who is preparing to be promoted to the six realms!


    Some Taiyi Golden Immortals have been hanging here for thousands of years, and there has never been any force or anything that can shake their progress.


    But now, I don¡¯t know what happened, these Taiyi Golden Immortals have fallen one by one!


    "Who are you waiting for!"


    Several figures suddenly rose into the sky.


    These are the six powers of the Shiyang Palace!


    Because the Most Holy Lieyang was promoted to Yuanshi, they returned to the Shiyang Palace from the third district, preparing to celebrate the Most Holy Lieyang, but they never wanted to see something that made them feel a little frightened.


    Most of the Taiyi Golden Immortal under their command had fallen before they knew it!


    The rest of the Huari powerhouses have not yet fallen, and they have also woke up. Although they don''t know what happened, they also rushed towards the Shiyang Palace in the first place.


    unfortunately.


    Ning Hongyuan just flicked his fingers, and a series of Yuanshi''s strength was like a deadly arrow, harvesting the lives of these powerful people one by one!


    Those six powerhouses were dumbfounded.


    Suddenly they felt an aura very similar to the Chaos Immortal Clan from Ning Hongyuan and others!


    "Chaotic Fairy Clan!"


    "There is such a strong person in the Chaos Immortal Clan?"


    Suddenly, all the Huari powerhouses died.


    For Ning Hongyuan and his wife, this is just a simple interest. Ning Hongyuan looked at the six powers of the Ten Yang Palace and said lightly:


    "Where is your Most Holy Sun?"


    "She, she is not in the palace temporarily."


    One of the six powers said with an iron face.


    "I will give you three days to call her back.


    After three days, I will bloodbath your ten sun palace. "


    Ning Hongyuan said lightly.


    Several Liudaoma sent the news to Saint Lieyang, and they did not ask the other party why they wanted to bloodbath the Shiyang Palace.


    In their hearts, they had already regarded the other party as the Chaos Immortal Clan who came to seek revenge!


    Time passed by every minute.


    The Shiyang Palace, which should have been extremely festive, now looked very solemn and silent.


    No one dared to make any more noises.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Ning Hongyuan and his wife and Ning Yuan and Ningxun.


    Three days later.


    "The time is up, I haven''t seen your most holy sun."


    Ning Hongyuan said indifferently: "In this case, this ten sun palace does not need to exist!"


    In the next moment, he and Ouyang Yuer, two Yuanshi powerhouses, shot together.


    The terrifying power of the original beginning was like a huge wave, and instantly wiped out the entire Shiyang Palace, including the six powerhouses, all died in the first time.


    In a short time, one of the top forces in the fairy world, the Shiyang Palace, was brutally destroyed.


    Even so, the most holy sun still did not show up.


    "Husband, you have killed so many people, this world can no longer accommodate you."


    Ouyang Yuer said solemnly.


    The rules of heaven here will no longer allow Ning Hongyuan to create evil here again.


    When it reaches a certain limit, if Ning Hongyuan does not leave, he will be killed by the Dao of Heaven.


    No matter what kind of strong man, in front of the heavens, they are all ants.


    "Let''s go, go back first."


    Ning Hongyuan was silent for a few breaths and said.


    "The Most Holy Lieyang hasn''t died yet, and I haven''t found the evil kind."


    Ouyang Yuer was startled slightly.


    "If I leave and you stay, you may be injured in the hands of Yuanshi in this world."


    Ning Hongyuan said solemnly: "Go back with me first, and discuss the rest of the matter slowly."


    "Also."


    Ouyang Yuer didn''t insist on her thoughts this time, perhaps because of the destruction of the Shiyang Palace, the hatred in her heart has faded a bit.


    ...


    "Are you really not feeling distressed at all?"


    A figure stood beside the most sacred Lieyang and said lightly.


    The Most Holy Lieyang looked at the destroyed Shiyang Palace and smiled lightly: "Their power is my power.


    There will only be a strong sun in the Shiyang Palace, and that is me. "


    As he spoke, countless auras swirled from the Ten Sun Palace, continuously blending into the body of the Saint Lieyang.


    These breaths are all left behind by the strong man in the Ten Sun Palace after his death.


    "Your Demon Yang Palace''s exercises are really overbearing, just like raising Gu. Even if Ning Hongyuan and his wife don''t attack the Ten Yang Palace, you will find an excuse to kill them all, right?"


    A faint sneer appeared in the eyes of that figure, said.


    "Kill them, no excuses."


    Having absorbed the power of dozens of Yang Palace powerhouses, the aura in the Saint Lieyang body became purer.


    She has just stepped into the realm of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and has reached the level where she can comprehend the realm of Hunyuan.


    For many years, she waited for this day.


    Everyone thought that the strong in Shiyang Palace was in Huari, but no one thought that she was the only one in Shiyang Palace waiting for the real Huari, and the rest of the strong in Shiyang Palace were just her pawns.


    This is the method of the Demon Sun Palace, in several lower realms, there are strong people similar to the Demon Sun Palace doing the same thing as the Most Holy Lieyang.


    "The man from Ning Palace has already been promoted to Hunyuan. My master said that your movements should be faster.


    Ning Xuji stole the true ¡®source of chaos¡¯ of Ning¡¯s line at the beginning, and now, it is most likely to be on his grandson Su Han.


    Ning Xuzhou had Xiao Jiujiu in his heart, thinking that if we put Su Han in the lower realm, we would not be able to find it. After he was promoted to Sanqing in the future, he could directly enjoy the source of chaos, but he never thought it would expose his feet. "


    "You mean, Su Han is in the lower realm, was Ning Xuzhou deliberately doing it?"


    Most Saint Lieyang frowned slightly.


    "Yes, he did this deliberately, otherwise he would have brought this child back to the great world of heavens long ago.


    Why not bring it? Just because he wasn''t sure to protect this son, the source of chaos he wanted, so he simply left him in the lower realm. "


    "But this child is now in the second area of ??the Xuantianyu. As long as he doesn''t come out, I won''t be able to take action against it." Most Saint Lieyang said faintly, "There is still no guarantee. I may not kill all the chaos. The immortal clan, the source of chaos, will circulate in the blood spontaneously, but the host has no way of knowing and judging, only Ning Xuzhou has special


    The means can be distinguished, and the source of chaos may not be Su Han. "


    "I have a way to let him leave the Profound Sky Realm, or let him directly arrive in the great world of the heavens." The corner of the figure''s mouth rose slightly, "I will know if the thing is on him or not!"

 Chapter 1967： Born to be golden

    The second area of ??Xuantianyu.


    After a long period of suppression.


    The foreign object camp, the virtual **** camp, and the immortal camp have all retreated.


    Those who did not retreat also completely died in the second district, turned into majestic source quality, and became the capital for promotion of the martial arts powerhouse in the immortal realm.


    Now in this second district, only the earth fairy camp is left. Although the means to kill other camp powerhouses to obtain the source quality is lost, there are already many source quality in the second district, and they can be obtained by searching. The same effect.


    The huge second area has completely fallen into the hands of the earth fairy camp!


    Su¡¯s direct descendants were promoted one by one, such as Wang Jiang, Jiang Tianai, He Baiyan, Li Mingye and others.


    Their cultivation base has also reached the ninth rank.


    But it is very difficult to go further.


    From the ninth to the sixth, even Su Han could not help them, only relying on their aptitude and understanding.


    The human race of the earth immortal realm now has strong luck to an extremely terrifying level.


    The true dragon clan originally gave birth to young dragons, so they could have the cultivation base of Dharma.


    Nowadays, as long as the descendants of human race are born, they will bring their own golden body!


    This is an advantage that all races cannot match.


    It is also a level that these races cannot reach in a short time.


    Earth fairy world.


    Su Guo.


    Kyoto.


    Su Han came to an ordinary house and just stood still when he saw a three-year-old girl rush out.


    Hit Su Han with one head.


    Even if she is only three years old, her strength is no different from that of a golden body. Fortunately, the current human races are all golden bodies. Otherwise, if she is hit by one, those with a lower cultivation base will directly Ashes fly.


    "Damn."


    The girl held her head and looked at Su Han with slanted eyes, with a grievance on her face.


    "Why are you so careless."


    Su Han knelt down and rubbed her head for her.


    "Who made you stand in front of my house, of course I can''t see you."


    Girl said.


    "Brother was wrong."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    If He Baiyan and others saw Su Han''s appearance, they would definitely be shocked.


    "Since you admitted your mistake, Yuehan will forgive you."


    Girl said.


    "Your name is Yuehan? This is Zhou Mansion. Is your name Zhou Yuehan? Who will give you the name?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "My mother took it. My mother said that the empress of our Su country is called Yuehan. She hopes that I will be like her in the future.


    Brother, did you come to Zhoufu to find someone? I won¡¯t tell you anymore, I have to go find a dog to play! "


    The girl said impatiently, she wanted to slip away from Su Han after she said, but Su Hanti slipped back again.


    "Brother, what are you going to do?"


    Zhou Yuehan said with a vigilant expression.


    "That''s right, my brother will give you a magic weapon of great development, do you want it?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Dayan magic weapon?


    Zhou Yuehan''s eyes lit up: "Yes!"


    "Then you have to promise me one thing."


    Su Han smiled.


    "What''s the matter."


    Zhou Yuehan doubted.


    "Before you are eighteen years old, you are not allowed to privately decide your life with others, you are not allowed to hold hands with boys, you are not allowed to play with a boy, you play a wife and you play a husband, you are not allowed..."


    Su Han probably listed more than a dozen ¡®not allowed¡¯.


    Zhou Yuehan became more confused as she listened, but she only knew that Dayan magic weapon was what her father and mother talked about all day long.


    Always saying that Zhou¡¯s family would have a great magic weapon, so she kept pecking at her head:


    "As long as my brother gives me the magic weapon of Dayan, I will promise my brother everything."


    "Okay, then pull the hook."


    Su Han nodded with a smile, then took out a jade plaque, hung it on Zhou Yuehan''s neck, and took out a drop of blood from Zhou Yuehan''s body and blended it into the jade plaque.


    In an instant, this Great Yan magic weapon belonged to Zhou Yuehan.


    With Su Han''s current cultivation base, it is not a difficult task to quietly refine a magic weapon for people.


    "Don''t go looking for the dog eggs. Go back and talk to your parents. By the way, tell them about the agreement between your brother and you."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Is this the magic weapon of Dayan..."


    Zhou Yuehan touched the jade card on her neck, then turned around and ran into Zhou''s residence:


    "Brother, wait for me here, I''ll take them to show my parents."


    Zhou Yuehanxing found her parents in a hurry:


    "Father, mother, look at this magic weapon of Dayan, which was given by an older brother!"


    Whizzing!


    Two figures suddenly appeared next to Zhou Yuehan. This pair of men and women were still very young, and the aura on their bodies was in the realm of quasi-sage.


    "What kind of magic weapon?"


    Zhou Hao was surprised.


    However, Zhou crouched down and took the jade medallion on Zhou Yuehan''s neck and glanced at it, then he was stunned:


    "Really, it''s the breath of Dayan magic weapon..."


    "No way!"


    Zhou Hao quickly took a closer look, and then the couple looked at each other suspiciously, and looked towards Zhou Yuehan together:


    "Xiao Yuehan, tell me who gave you the magic weapon of Dayan?"


    Zhou Yuehan explained the matter clearly.


    Zhou said with a solemn expression: "How do these conditions look like... want to get married with Xiao Yuehan?"


    "Not bad."


    Zhou Hao nodded slightly, "Maybe some big person is attracted to Xiao Yuehan, but why doesn''t he come to us directly?"


    "Maybe it''s just a whim of big shots."


    Zhou said in a low voice.


    "But now that you have received the magic weapon from others, those conditions must also be followed?


    After all, I don¡¯t know who the other party is..."


    Zhou Hao pondered.


    "Yuehan, do you know what you mean by agreeing to that big brother''s terms?"


    Zhou said in a low voice.


    "I do not know."


    Zhou Yuehan said.


    "Forget it, mother will slowly explain to you."


    Zhou Shi smiled bitterly.


    "By the way, Big Brother is still at the door."


    Zhou Yuehan said.


    Zhou Hao and his wife looked at each other, and hurriedly led Zhou Yuehan to the door, only to be empty, and the other party had obviously already left.


    "If you want to know who it is, will you really have to wait until Xiao Yuehan turns eighteen?"


    Zhou looked at Zhou Hao.


    "I don''t know... But this Dayan magic weapon seems to be connected to Yuehan''s bloodline.


    The other party was able to refine the Dayan magic weapon for Yuehan so quietly, at least... also the Great Sage? "


    Zhou Hao looked thoughtful.


    the other side.


    Su Han went to look at the situation of Ning Xuji, Ning Hongxuan, Chu Zhenyue and the others, and left each of them with a magic weapon of great development, and then returned to the palace.


    The former ministers have successively entered the Primordial God Realm in the past few years.


    The Primordial God Realm is very big, and the people over there only know Su Han, and they don¡¯t know very well about Su Han''s subordinates, so as long as they go to the Primordial God Realm without reporting their home, they will not be besieged.


    "The Emperor of God."


    Li Mingye walked slowly to Su Han and knelt down.


    "He Baiyan and they all set off."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Heiqi left 10% of the elite, and the remaining 90% have gone to the Primordial God Realm with the leader of the crane." Li Mingye whispered.

 Chapter 1968： Impermanence

    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Most of the strong people from the Su Kingdom have already entered the Primordial God Realm, and they have entered quietly, such as Wang Jiang and them.


    Now on the side of the Primordial God Realm, Su Guoqiang mainly obeyed Qing Chen''s instructions, and she should be able to be promoted to the Sixth Dao soon.


    No matter what the Death God inheritance is, you won''t have the power to fight back when you encounter Yuanshi. The most important thing is that no matter which side, everyone''s eyes are on Su Han.


    Su Han alone took away all the hatred.


    "You can almost go to the Primordial God Realm."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "The Emperor, what about you?"


    Li Mingye was a little stunned.


    "I''m going to the third district."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "The third district..."


    There was a solemn look on Li Mingye''s face. There were six powerhouses inside. Wouldn''t it be very dangerous to go directly to the third area?


    The six realms are also divided into strengths and weaknesses. In his opinion, if Su Han had just been promoted and appeared in the third district, he was afraid that he would be killed!


    "Divine Emperor, you can almost be promoted to the Six Dao, right?"


    Li Mingye whispered.


    "about there."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    He already had some clues about the promotion to the Six Dao, the power of Yuanshi in his body was higher than the level of the Six Dao, so promotion to the Six Dao was not too difficult.


    "In that case, the God Emperor might as well go to the Primordial God Realm, and after he has been promoted to the Six Paths, he will settle down for a period of time before going to the third district..."


    Li Mingye courageously whispered.


    "Hehe, is it your turn to teach me how to do things now?"


    Su Han said with a smile but a smile.


    "The old slave dare not, the old slave dare not! The old slave just..."


    Li Mingye knelt on the ground again with a plop.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own decision."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Xuantianyu.


    The second district.


    Su Han knew that after he was promoted, the three major factions would once again flood into the second area of ??the Xuan Tianyu.


    At that time, it would be a devastating and retaliatory blow to the warriors of the earth immortal world.


    So before this, he tried his best to let the warriors of the earth immortal realm obtain enough source quality, and then it was broken into pieces, and all of them were lost to the Primordial God Realm.


    Ask Xiancheng.


    Almost empty.


    Su Han stood in the middle of the street, looking straight ahead.


    "Unexpectedly, you can grow to where you are now."


    In front of him, stood a figure.


    The face of that figure was something Su Han had never seen before.


    However, he could recognize who this person was at a glance.


    "What the **** is your name, Mo Wuxie."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "I have many names."


    Mo Wuxie smiled, "But no one knows the real name except my parents. You are not my parents, so naturally there is no need to tell you."


    "So, what are you doing here?"


    Su Han smiled lightly and said: "Your identity is just the ninth-order Primordial God, and I can suppress it with a wave of my hand."


    "This identity is not too important, I just want to ask you, what are your plans in the third district, do you want to...join with me?"


    Mo Wuxie smiled.


    This guy''s real body is already in the third district?


    That is at least the start of the six roads?


    Su Han narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He can''t believe the other party''s words. The other party can steal the identity. After so many years, the ghost knows how much identity he has.


    Maybe one here is him.


    There is also him.


    Even in the third district, he really has an identity. It may not be Liudao. It may be Yuanshi. If you cooperate, you will only bring yourself into the pit.


    Thinking of this, Su Han smiled, "Forget it, I don''t plan to cooperate with you."


    "Really don''t think about it again?" Mo Wuxie smiled lightly: "With my help, you will only rise faster in the third district. There are many strong players in the third district, and the three camps also treat you as In my eyes, as far as I know, from now on, anyone will enter the third


    Districts will be found in the first time, and their identities will be screened. Are you sure to hide them? You can create a false identity, but you cannot create a false experience. Can''t stand the investigation. "


    "Then I won''t cooperate with you, have you finished talking? I''ll send you on the road after talking."


    Su Han smiled.


    Mo Wuxie was startled, "Is it necessary?"


    His identity is only here to spread the word, and the other party wants to kill and absorb the source quality?


    I''m afraid the source quality in the opponent''s body will overflow.


    Su Han smiled, "You can judge yourself."


    Mo Wuxie immediately drew out a long sword and pierced it into his heart, his face was green and said:


    "Why? Killing my identity will do you any good?"


    "Nothing, just can''t understand that you are more than me."


    Su Han smiled.


    The vitality in Mo Wuxie''s eyes gradually faded.


    at the same time.


    The great world of heavens.


    A few figures stood at the altar of a sect.


    "Is the roulette of life and death ready?"


    One figure said faintly.


    "Young Sect Master, ready."


    "Now that you are ready, let''s start."


    "Yes, Young Sect Master!"


    In the center of several figures, there is a special roulette wheel with dense and simple patterns engraved on it. The contents of the pattern seem to be two different worlds, one world full of laughter, and the other world full of death and killing.


    I saw these figures constantly injecting breath into the roulette, and after receiving the power of several Yuanshi powerhouses at the same time, the roulette of life and death began to glow slightly.


    The light gradually condensed into a phantom in front of everyone.


    "Why are you waiting for me?"


    Void said lightly.


    "Impermanent Immortal, I want to arrest someone, Su Han, the second area of ??the Xuantian Domain of the Lower Realm."


    The young man known as the Young Master smiled.


    "It is okay to catch people, I want to eat a Yuanshi."


    Void said lightly.


    "I''m ready."


    The young man clapped his hands.


    Suddenly a prisoner vehicle came in outside, and there was a figure **** by five flowers. When he saw the young man, he immediately shouted:


    "You bastard, Lao Tzu Tang Yuanshi, you dare to catch me privately! How can your Great Bright God Gate be so mean! If you spread it out, you see if you can bear it!"


    "Impermanence, eat."


    The young man didn''t even look at the guy, and smiled at the shadow.


    Xu Ying nodded slightly, and fell into that figure for a moment.


    Immediately afterwards, the dignified Yuanshi powerhouse was swallowed up in a moment.


    "I want one more."


    Xu Ying looked at the young man and said lightly.


    "Impermanent immortal, you have to follow the rules in everything, you don''t have to do this thing, I can also find a few mortals to go to the lower realm and bring people back.


    In the future, I will no longer enable Roulette of Life and Death! "


    The young man''s face changed slightly.


    "Hehe, Su Han, in the second area of ??the Xuantianyu, right? That''s it for me."


    Xu Ying chuckled, and the next moment her figure suddenly disappeared.


    "Young Sect Master, this impermanent immortal is becoming more and more greedy. In the early years, he only ate six Dao Dao, and now he will eat Yuanshi..."


    A Yuanshi whispered.


    "It''s normal. This kind of half-human, half-ghost, half-immortal, half-devil, and the existence of some incomplete rules, will naturally be greedy." The young man chuckles, "I just want him to help me get things done Yes, the rest, try to be satisfied."

 Chapter 1969： Great Light Gate

    "That guy is really going to be promoted!"


    "Great! Hurry up and get people ready in the third district!"


    "As long as he goes to the third district, he will definitely die!"


    Ask outside Xiancheng, a lot of spies from the three major camps suddenly emerged.


    They also watched the process of Mo Wuxie''s identity being killed, and then they found that Su Han''s aura was a bit wrong, obviously he was about to rise!


    When these spies saw this, they were immediately happy.


    As long as Su Han soars, and nothing else, the second district can return to the hands of the three major camps!


    In addition, if the strong in the third district captures Su Han alive, the enmity of the past few years can also be completely liquidated!


    Su Han closed his eyes, and at this moment, six vortexes had been opened up in his body.


    These six vortexes sucked in all Su Han''s power, and then vomited another power with a completely different nature.


    This power seems to have a hint of rules.


    "Could it be said that these six realms are to open up six channels of one''s body and then steal the power of the laws of heaven?"


    These six channels represent the connection between the body and the law?


    Su Han secretly thought.


    He gradually understood how the martial artist should go in the future.


    "It''s almost time to fly. Next, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle."


    Su Han opened his eyes, and a faint smile flashed in his eyes.


    His physical body became light and fluttering.


    There is also a whirlpool in the sky.


    At this moment, a phantom suddenly descended on the second area of ??the Xuantian Domain.


    "Su Han!"


    This phantom murmured softly, and his figure suddenly disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he was already behind Su Han.


    His strength is obviously stronger than any ninth-order powerhouse, and has even surpassed the six realms.


    But the laws of the heavens in the Xuantian realm did not have any rejection effect on him, as if ignoring his existence.


    "You are the one."


    Wuchangxian reached out and put his hand on Su Han''s shoulder.


    Before Su Han looked back, the phantom and Su Han disappeared at the same time.


    This scene also fell in the eyes of spies from all camps.


    It took a full half an hour before these spies sneaked into Xiancheng.


    "Did you just see it?"


    "I see, when Su Huang was flying up, someone appeared behind him, who is that person?"


    "I don''t know, I can''t see clearly, it seems to be a ghost."


    "It''s really just a phantom."


    The spy from the Immortal Dao camp nodded: "I don''t know who that phantom is, why did it soar with Su Huang?"


    "It''s impossible to fly together, there must be some changes in this."


    "Then Emperor Su has ascended now, or hasn''t he ascended?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    In the third area of ??the Xuantian Domain, the experts from all walks of life who had waited for a long time did not wait for Su Han. They repeatedly made people determine whether Su Han had ascended in the second zone of the Profound Sky Realm. When it was determined that Su Han was not in the second zone, and also most likely not in the third zone, each camp looked for it in their own territory. I started with Su Han


    trace.


    ...


    boom--


    Su Han felt countless terrifying pressures coming from all directions, and these pressures seemed to be chains, trapping him.


    For a while, Su Han felt that he had become a mortal, and the soul of the soul couldn''t use it anymore.


    In addition, the deceiving mask on Su Han''s face has become an ordinary mask, losing its original charm.


    It seems to be trapped by the endless shackles that come from nowhere!


    If you really want to be careful.


    Su Han judged his own strength and fell to the physical state when Su Kingdom had just risen!


    Was his cultivation level suppressed by some force and fell?


    It''s not.


    Su Han felt that things were not that simple, but at this moment, he was flying in a certain direction at a very fast speed.


    A power of nothingness enveloped him, and it was this power that carried him away from the sky!


    "Before I ascended, there was a phantom, this power is this phantom?"


    A look of contemplation appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    Then he suddenly felt that the six paths in his body were still there, and that special force was still circulating in his body.


    This means that he is indeed promoted to Six Dao.


    But in the process of promotion.


    He seems to have been attacked by someone.


    Whether this place is the third area of ??the Xuantian Region is uncertain.


    Just as Su Han was thinking of a countermeasure, someone below was shocked when he saw Su Han flying through the sky.


    I saw a group of warrior-like guys, looking up at the sky in a daze.


    "Everyone, did you just see it?"


    "Look, I saw..."


    "That''s... Yuanshi powerhouse, right?"


    "It should be, and only the strong Yuanshi can walk away from the sky."


    "Looking at his appearance, he seems to be very young. He is already a strong Yuanshi at such a young age, but we still have to work **** how to break through the ordinary way. This is really... alas..."


    The group of warriors looked at each other, then shook their heads, and rode away.


    Only Yuanshi powerhouses are qualified to stay in the air for a short time, and mortals like them can only walk on the ground.


    That''s why it is called Fan.


    Daguangming Shenmen is the first gate of the Jianghu Zhongzheng Road in Haichuan Mansion, and it is also the commander-in-chief and holy land of all the people in Haichuan Mansion.


    Because Daguangming Shenmen has not only Yuanshi powerhouses, but also legendary Hunyuan powerhouses. For Jianghu martial artists, Yuanshi powerhouses are out of reach, let alone Hunyuan after Yuanshi?


    Therefore, the site of the Great Guangming Shenmen is also located in the first sacred mountain of Haichuan Mansion. The mountains here are stretched and the terrain is steep. The snow on the mountainside all year round looks full of holy atmosphere!


    The officials and honorable officials in Haichuan Mansion all like to come to Daguangming Shenmen once a year to burn incense and pray.


    today.


    A young man led several Yuanshi powers, standing at the back mountain of the Great Guangming Divine Gate and waiting quietly.


    Except for the core being able to enter here, ordinary disciples are not allowed to enter the back mountain.


    Even the six powers in the door, the backbone, to enter the back mountain must see whether they hold high enough positions in the door, whether they have enough authority, and whether they have sufficient qualifications.


    "Young Sect Master, do you say that Immortal Immortal can really bring people back?"


    A Yuanshi powerhouse looked strange.


    "Why not?"


    Jiang Yuanfeng said faintly: "We have been in the Roulette of Life and Death for more than 20 years. Please Wuchangxian to take three shots, which one did not succeed."


    "Young Sect Master, someone has flown here!"


    A strong Yuanshi suddenly raised his head and said.


    I saw a figure galloping, and then a phantom figure emerged from that figure, grabbing Su Han and falling in front of a few people.


    "Human, I brought it back. Next time I ask for an errand, I will eat two Yuanshi."


    Wuchangxian said lightly. After saying this, his figure turned into an afterimage, immersed in a roulette of life and death placed in a courtyard.

 Chapter 1970： overbearing!

    work?


    Eat two Yuanshi?


    Su Han was slightly startled.


    The phantom that brought him from the second area of ??the Xuantian Region to this place, feeds on the strong Yuanshi?


    How strong is he?


    The few people in front of you can invite such a strong man to do things...


    "This is not the Primordial God Realm, nor is it the third area of ??the Xuantian Region. This is the Great World of the Heavens?


    Ning''s? "


    A solemn color flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    "You are calm."


    Jiang Yuanfeng looked up and down Su Han, "It''s the beginning of the Six Paths? It can be considered a preliminary departure from the Ordinary Path."


    "Fan Dao?"


    Su Han did not ask, but said solemnly: "You guys brought me here, why?


    Here, is Ningfu? "


    "Hahaha, it seems that you have been in contact with people in Ning Mansion. Is that Ning Xuzhou?


    In order to hide you in the lower realms, this saucy man tried to resist not bringing you back, but now it is cheaper for me. "


    Jiang Yuanfeng laughed strangely.


    Not Ningfu?


    Su Han''s mind sank slightly.


    This is indeed the Great World of All Heavens, but it was not the people of Ning who caught him.


    Who is the other party?


    What is the purpose of catching him here?


    Su Han did not rush to ask, he knew that even if the other party did not tell him the purpose of this move, they would let him know through actions.


    "I have become more and more suspicious that there is indeed chaotic power in your body."


    Jiang Yuanfeng smiled lightly and said: "During this period, I still have to apologize for staying at my Great Light Gate for a while."


    "Take him down and take good care of it."


    "Yes!"


    "Please follow me."


    A strong Yuanshi stood in front of Su Han and said lightly.


    Su Han nodded slightly and left with him.


    "Young Sect Master, this person has a very good temperament. If you cultivate it well, you will have the opportunity to touch the realm of Yuanshi in the future."


    A strong Yuanshi said to Jiang Yuanfeng.


    "With chaotic blood, where is the heart performance."


    Jiang Yuanfeng sneered: "In the heavens, xinxing cannot determine a person''s achievements."


    "It''s true."


    The strong Yuanshi nodded slightly and admitted this.


    No matter how strong the opponent''s character is, it is useless, and there is no life to practice.


    "My father''s side, have you sent someone to send a message?"


    Jiang Yuanfeng said.


    "The message has reached the master, and the master will rush back soon."


    "Very well, it''s not that simple to extract the chaotic power from this person."


    "Young Sect Master, the power of Chaos may not be on him..."


    "The possibility is 70% to 80%. This is enough. When the time comes, you will know whether there is chaotic power.


    These few days, you are optimistic about this, don''t let him escape. "


    Jiang Yuanfeng said lightly.


    "Young Sect Master don''t worry, this son has arrived in the great world of the heavens, and is suppressed by the laws of this world, even Yukong can''t do it, and he can''t escape the back mountain of our Great Light Gate."


    ...


    "Boy, you have lived here in the past few days. You must not step out of this small courtyard, otherwise, breaking your hands and feet is just the simplest punishment."


    The Yuanshi powerhouse brought Su Han to a small courtyard, and after leaving a faint word, he turned and left.


    There was a solemn look on Su Han''s face.


    suddenly.


    Gu Gu...


    There was a sound in his stomach.


    hungry?


    How many years has he not felt hunger?


    Su Han was sure that his cultivation was still in the six realms.


    However, whether it is his cultivation level or his physical body, it seems that he is constantly suppressed by some special force...


    "It''s not just me being suppressed!"


    Su Han groaned for a few breaths, his eyes slowly lit up.


    The Yuanshi powerhouse he just saw had a stronger aura than him, but...


    Put it in the lower realm, this kind of breath is also the same as that of ants!


    "Could it be said that the heavenly law formations between the great world of the heavens and the lower realm are completely different. In this realm, everyone''s cultivation methods will be suppressed?"


    A hint of contemplation appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    His current situation is not good. If he can be more clear about the current situation, he will have more chances to break through.


    He remembered that when he had just arrived in this world, there was a breath that trapped him like a chain.


    These ¡®yoke¡¯ may be the laws of heaven in this world!


    Just as the authority of the saints of the earth fairy world would be weakened outside.


    And this world may be weakened indiscriminately!


    Any power that reaches this realm will be madly suppressed.


    In other words, it is the way of heaven in this world, too strong and overbearing!


    Strong enough to limit all power to the scope of ¡®human power¡¯!


    The means to move mountains and reclaim the sea in the lower realm may only be able to move a few bricks in this realm.


    "If this is the case, the strong Yuanshi is actually not difficult to deal with, at least... it can be easily killed by some means."


    Su Han thought, his gaze swept away, he found a sharp stone in the yard, and made a stroke on his arm.


    The skin is easily scratched and blood flows out.


    From this point of view, the physical strength is indeed suppressed.


    After a few breaths, the blood stopped, but only stopped. It takes at least a few hours for this wound to recover.


    This is under the circumstances that Su Han possesses the real body of Dao Immortal!


    "The advantage that used to be no longer exists, but I am still stronger than the early stage of the Six Paths of the same level, and my body''s recovery ability will be stronger."


    These are some of Su Han''s advantages in this world.


    Su Han then began to try to use all kinds of authority.


    The result is useless.


    It''s no wonder that Ning Xuji and the others do not cultivate the power of authority. This power is directly suppressed to''zero'' by the laws of the heavens in the great world, and it is not weakened!


    "The person just suspected that there was Chaos Power in my body. This power should be related to the Ning Family.


    If he can find me, it also means that he also recognizes the Ning family. The relationship is so complicated that it will be difficult to clear it for a while..."


    Wuyang Mansion.


    Ningjia.


    Ning Xuzhou, who had been in retreat, suddenly opened his eyes, his face extremely gloomy.


    One thing he left on Su Han''s body appeared in this world!


    Ning Xuzhou stood up and walked out of the retreat, frowning and looking in a certain direction.


    The breath of that thing is extremely far away from Wuyang Mansion, and now only the direction can be determined, and it cannot be precisely locked where it is.


    "With his cultivation base, it is impossible to come to the great world of the heavens at this point. Someone intervened in this matter secretly."


    Ning Xuzhou suddenly broke through the air, as if turning into an arrow, galloping in the direction he felt.


    No matter who intervened in this matter, he had to **** Su Han back before the other party could find the source of chaos from Su Han.


    The source of chaos in the Ning family must not be lost to outsiders.


    In the great world of the heavens, there are not many chaotic families left behind by the source of chaos.


    Even if the source of Chaos is obtained, it does not mean that there will be a chance to advance to Chaos in the future, but its importance is still extremely high. This is also one of the reasons why Ning Xuzhou would rather let Su Han stay in the lower realm instead of bringing it back to this realm. Because he was not sure to keep the source of chaos under the coveting of all parties!

 Chapter 1971： task

    In the past few days, the Great Bright God Sect did not treat Su Han badly in terms of food and lodging. Every day, someone sent in for food.


    The person who sent the food should also be a disciple of the Great Guangming Divine Sect, but he was not a six-path cultivation base. Originally placed in the lower realm, he was definitely a first-class and one-strong person.


    Today, the other party put the food in front of Su Han and planned to leave, but Su Han stopped him.


    "You gave me food for a few days, and I don''t know what your name is."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "I?"


    The disciple of the Great Guangming Divine Sect was a little flustered, and hurriedly saluted: "My lord, my name is Xuanye."


    He looked like he was sixteen or seventeen years old, with a few unhealable scars on his face, which seemed to have been chopped out by a knife.


    "Come on, sit down and talk."


    Su Han smiled lightly: "I''m not an adult, I''m just being imprisoned here."


    Xuan Ye was stunned.


    Imprisoned in this back mountain?


    He always thought that Su Han was a distinguished visitor from somewhere, not the place like Zoushan, but the ordinary Six Dao powerhouses are not qualified to set foot!


    "Why? Afraid?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "No, no, just a momentary surprise."


    Xuan Ye looked strange.


    He felt that Su Han''s cultivation base was much higher than that of him, at least in the six realms.


    Such a powerful person is enough to serve as a deacon-level figure in the Great Light Gate, and the total number of people up and down is only fifty or sixty.


    But even Liudao is not eligible to be specially detained in Houshan. He has worked in Houshan for many years, and he has seen the powerful Yuanshi of Demon Dao imprisoned here, but he has never seen Liudao imprisoned here.


    "You have been at the Great Light Gate since childhood?"


    Su Han said.


    "No, I entered the Great Bright God Gate at the age of eight, and it has been eight full years."


    Xuan Ye said.


    "How did the injury on your face come from?"


    Su Han said.


    Xuan Ye''s eyes flickered, "I accidentally made it myself."


    "Nonsense, this kind of injury will inevitably go to the bone, if you are not careful, how can it be so serious and leave such obvious scars."


    Su Han smiled lightly: "If you think I am a prisoner, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it."


    Young people just can''t stand up to excitement.


    Xuan Ye hurriedly said: "No, no, the adult doesn''t feel like a prisoner at all. It''s just that the injury was done wrong at the beginning, and the young master himself rewarded it, so it''s hard to tell."


    "It seems that the Young Sect Master is quite temperamental."


    Su Han said with a smile but a smile.


    Xuan Ye quickly glanced around, lowered her voice and said:


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Tell me about this Young Sect Master. I think he is not very old and his cultivation base seems extremely strong. He is already a strong Yuanshi."


    Su Han smiled.


    Perhaps this is not a secret, Xuan Ye didn''t have much guard in his heart, and there was a touch of envy and respect in his eyes:


    "Young Sect Master has a very high martial arts talent since he was a child. He entered the Six Dao at the age of twelve, and entered the Yuan Dynasty at the age of 18. Now at the age of 22, Haichuan Mansion has the most chance to win the Hun Yuan before the age of twenty-five. The head of Tianjiao!


    Among the various sects of Haichuan Mansion, even if there are some Tianjiao, they are far inferior to the Young Sect Master. The strength of the Young Sect Master is comparable to the power of the older generation. "


    It does.


    Ning Xuji was only Yuanshi before, and it didn''t take long for Ning Xuzhou to break through Hun Yuan.


    Su Han murmured secretly, according to Xuan Ye''s words, this Jiang Yuanfeng''s strength was firmly in the top spot among the younger generation here.


    but¡­¡­


    Is he really only in his twenties?


    Could it be said that the flow of time in this realm is far different from the lower realm?


    "You admire him very much."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Ok."


    Xuan Ye nodded heavily.


    "Then be him, surpass him, and defeat him."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "It must not be used."


    Xuan Ye waved his hand again and again.


    He felt that he had talked enough to Su Han and planned to leave.


    "Wait, how many Yuanshi powerhouses are there in your Great Light Gate?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Xuan Ye was stunned for a moment, her expression changed, and finally she whispered, "There are five in total."


    After that, he left quickly.


    But as soon as he left the courtyard, there was a scream, and the whole person flew in. When he was about to land heavily, Su Han suddenly got up and took a step forward and took Xuan Ye down.


    There was a palm print on his chest, and blood kept overflowing from Xuan Ye''s mouth.


    In front of the courtyard, stood the strong Yuanshi who brought Su Han here.


    "Elder Ou, I..."


    Xuan Ye spoke with difficulty.


    Elder Ou walked into the yard slowly, and said indifferently: "Xuan Ye, you know that this person is a prisoner, but you tell him so much, but you are dissatisfied with the Great Guangming Sect?"


    "No, no..."


    Xuan Ye said with difficulty.


    "You are dignified, it''s really interesting to bully a junior, can''t I find someone to chat with me in my distress?"


    Su Han stood up slowly and looked at Elder Ou faintly: "You have arrested me here. Just do what you want."


    "When the sect master comes back, you will know what we are going to do. During this period, you should be obedient, don''t think about fleeing here. As the early stage of the Six Paths, you can''t even do the most rudimentary trips to the sky."


    Elder Ou smiled, turned and left.


    "Are you OK?"


    Su Han looked at Xuan Ye.


    "No, nothing serious, just go back and recuperate for a few days."


    Xuan Ye clutched her chest and stood up with some difficulty.


    "It''s I who hurt you."


    Su Han said.


    "I''m used to it."


    Xuan Ye said in a low voice, and limply walked out of the courtyard.


    At that time.


    A crisp voice rang in Su Han''s ears.


    "Take Da Guangming Shenmen disciple Xuan Ye to escape from Da Guangming Shenmen and send him back to the main line of Xuan Family.


    Reward: Yun Dao Dan * 10. "


    what.


    There has been no movement, and the system that can''t even be seen in the property panel suddenly resurrected?


    Su Han''s thoughts moved, and the data stream in front of him fell like a waterfall, forming an attribute panel in front of him.


    This proves that the system that had been missing for a few days has resumed its function.


    Su Han suspected that the Heavenly Dao here was too domineering, so domineering that even the system suppressed it, so the disappearance these few days may be the system''s confrontation with the local Heavenly Dao.


    Now that the system appears, does it mean that the system is slightly better?


    Su Han subconsciously glanced at the number of his **** sources, and found that nearly ten million **** sources were missing!


    Gone?


    Could it be that the system was consumed when fighting against the heavens here?


    A hint of contemplation appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    Then he opened the god-given temple and retrieved Yundao Pill from the classification of pill medicine.


    The price of a Yundao Pill is about ten thousand gods!


    There is also a brief introduction of Yun Dao Dan:


    One Yun Dao Pill can increase the skill of the Six Dao Martial Artists for two years.


    If his **** source is still there, he can buy thousands of Yundao Pills!


    "The system task gave ten Yundao Pills as rewards, but...I can''t protect myself now, how can I take Xuan Ye out?


    The main line of the Xuan family... The origin of Xuan Ye''s identity is not easy to come by. "Su Han was lost in thought.

 Chapter 1972： Come here!

    "Haichuan Mansion? Daguangming Shenmen?"


    A flash of light flashed in the sky, and a figure appeared in the void, looking at the Great Bright God Gate with uncertainty.


    The person who came was Ning Xuzhou, and what he placed on Su Han showed that Su Han was in the Great Light Gate at this moment!


    "Damn it, the Great Bright God Sect is secretly coveting the source of chaos in my Ningfu!"


    Ning Xuzhou''s eyes burst into flames, and then he flew straight towards the Great Light Gate.


    Not long after, he came to the mountain gate of Daguangming Shenmen.


    "Who came from?"


    The disciples responsible for guarding the mountain gate today are headed by a Liudao and a dozen Fandao as supplementary.


    After the Liudao saw Ning Xuzhou, he immediately greeted him and asked about his origin.


    "Ning Jia Ning Xuzhou in Wuyang Mansion, I came to visit my old friend Jiang Kunxuan today."


    Ning Xuzhou stood with his hand holding his hand, and said lightly.


    Ning Xuzhou?


    The look of the Six Dao changed slightly, and the strong Hunyuan in front of him, his cultivation level was comparable to that of Jiang Kunxuan, the master of the Great Bright God Sect!


    "Senior Ning, wait a moment, I''ll go and pass it through."


    The Liudao squeezed a smile on his face, then turned around and entered the mountain gate.


    ...


    "Ning Xuzhou is here?"


    Jiang Yuanfeng frowned slightly.


    Elder Ou stood aside and heard that Ning Xuzhou was already in front of the mountain gate, his complexion changed slightly.


    How could it happen that Su Han was caught by them at the Great Guangming Divine Gate. Within a few days, Ning Xuzhou came to the door?


    If one counts the distance between Wuyang Mansion and Haichuan Mansion, it is likely that Ning Xuzhou set off for Haichuan Mansion on the day Su Han just arrived in the Great World of the Heavens.


    Does the other party know that Su Han was caught here by them?


    Shouldn''t be...


    "Have you ever told him that my father is not in the door?"


    Jiang Yuanfeng said solemnly.


    "Young Sect Master, you have previously explained that if someone comes to visit, you can never tell the whereabouts of the master. Naturally, I don''t dare to say any more. When the other party comes, he will report it immediately."


    The six whispered.


    "well."


    Jiang Yuanfeng nodded slightly and looked at Elder Ou: "What do you think?"


    "If Ning Xuzhou knew that Su Han was arrested by us, he would be a bad person today."


    Elder Ou groaned: "Never let him in, he must be kept out of the door."


    "How can Ning Xuzhou know our actions?"


    A Yuanshi frowned slightly.


    "Perhaps he left something on Su Han."


    Jiang Yuanfeng said solemnly.


    "If this is the case, he should have determined that Su Han is here."


    Elder Ou looked solemn.


    "My father is coming back soon, as long as he delays for a while, he doesn''t know that his father is not in the door, and he definitely does not dare to shoot directly."


    Jiang Yuanfeng stood up, "Let''s go and receive him."


    Elder Ou and the others looked at each other and followed.


    Not long.


    Jiang Yuanfeng walked from the gate and said with enthusiasm after seeing Ning Xuzhou:


    "Ning Shibo, why are you free to come to our small place today?"


    "Jiang Shinephew joked, this big light gate is the leader of Haichuan Mansion, the holy place that the world admires, how can it be a small place? Look at this endless mountain range, and there are many treasures hidden in it. ."


    Ning Xuzhou smiled slightly after seeing Jiang Yuanfeng.


    His gaze swept across Elder Ou and others, and said calmly: "Where is Brother Jiang? Isn''t he in the clan?"


    "My father is making alchemy. At the critical moment, he can''t come out to meet him personally, so he asked me to receive Ning Shibo. After the alchemy is completed, my father will personally entertain him.


    Ning Shibo, speaking at the door is not our way of hospitality, please follow in. "


    Jiang Yuanfeng smiled lightly.


    Alchemy?


    Ning Xuzhou narrowed his eyes slightly, and followed Jiang Yuanfeng into the Great Light Gate.


    He was not sure in his heart whether Jiang Kunxuan was really doing alchemy.


    If not, does Jiang Yuanfeng really have the guts to welcome him into the Great Light Gate?


    Jiang Yuanfeng''s actions made Ning Xuzhou somewhat afraid to act rashly.


    The crowd soon arrived at the reception hall of the Great Guangming Shenmen.


    Not far from the back mountain, Ning Xuzhou felt more and more obvious about the aura he had left on Su Han.


    Su Han is within this great light gate!


    However, from the beginning to the end, Ning Xuzhou didn''t look at Houshan half of his eyes, just chatting with Jiang Yuanfeng.


    Let¡¯s talk about some things that happened in Wuyang Mansion during this period of time. By the way, I would like to ask what is interesting about Haichuan Mansion during this period.


    Elder Ou and others occasionally interjected a sentence, and everyone talked a little happily.


    Probably after a cup of tea. "Where is Brother Jiang doing alchemy at this moment? Can you take me over to see? Since childhood, Brother Jiang¡¯s alchemy talent has been different from ordinary people. I have seen his alchemy methods with my own eyes before, and now so many years have passed, I also I want to see Brother Jiang''s alchemy again


    The technique can be improved. "


    Ning Xuzhou smiled.


    "Uncle Ning, you shouldn''t watch things like alchemy. If it goes wrong, a pot of elixir will be wasted."


    Jiang Yuanfeng smiled.


    "No, no, how can Brother Jiang''s skill be affected by me? I just need to take a look from a distance."


    Ning Xuzhou said as he stood up.


    "Old fox, he has already begun to doubt."


    Jiang Yuanfeng cursed secretly in his heart.


    Elder Ou and the others looked at each other, and then they were likely to take action together and fight this Ning Xuzhou.


    The opponent is a strong Hunyuan, with extremely high strength, even if several strong Yuanshi join forces, it is impossible to win.


    At most, it''s just a delay.


    Ning Xuzhou had already walked out of the meeting hall at this moment, and Jiang Yuanfeng and the others quickly followed.


    "World nephew, where is your father doing alchemy?"


    Ning Xuzhou looked around, and finally pointed to the back mountain: "Is it there?"


    As he spoke, he had risen into the air and flew towards the back mountain.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuanfeng immediately led people to Ning Xuzhou and smiled lightly:


    "Ning Shibo, this is the Great Bright God Gate. If Ning Shibo rushes around at will, is it not so good?"


    "Jiang Shinephew, what you said is wrong. When did I rush around at random? It''s just that I haven''t seen Brother Jiang for many years, and I feel a little anxious.


    I think Brother Jiang should be in the back mountain, I will go over and take a look. "


    Ning Xuzhou gave a faint smile, and was about to cross the crowd and head towards the back mountain.


    Jiang Yuanfeng squeezed his fists, and just when several people were about to make a move, a voice faintly sounded.


    "Brother Ning, don''t come here without seeing you for so many years?"


    Ning Xuzhou paused slightly before turning around to look at a certain figure in the sky, then smiled lightly: "Brother Jiang, aren''t you doing alchemy?"


    "Where can the junior know my whereabouts? It''s just a misunderstanding."


    Jiang Kunxuan smiled. Upon seeing this, Jiang Yuanfeng and others felt relieved, and the eyes that looked at Ning Xuzhou had a hint of sarcasm.

 Chapter 1973： opportunity

    "Father, Ning Shibo said that he wanted to see your old alchemy."


    Jiang Yuanfeng smiled lightly. Jiang Kunxuan smiled and nodded, and looked at Ning Xuzhou: "Brother Ning, my alchemy has always been unremarkable. Didn¡¯t you know it well when you were young? Why did you come from Wuyang Mansion to Haichuan Mansion on a whim today? In order to see my alchemy


    ? "


    "Ming people don''t talk secretly, Brother Jiang, let me ask you what you have in the back mountain?"


    Ning Xuzhou sneered and said solemnly.


    "What can I have in the back mountain? Isn''t it all flowers and plants?"


    Jiang Kunxuan smiled lightly: "Oh, there are some handymen who are responsible for cleaning the back mountain. How can Ning Brother be curious about this?"


    "In that case, can you let me go to the back mountain to have a look."


    Ning Xuzhou said lightly.


    "You can''t do it yourself. Only a few people in the back mountain of my Great Bright God Gate can set foot. Even many elders and deacons of this door are not qualified to go to the back mountain, let alone people outside the gate?"


    Jiang Kunxuan said faintly: "If Brother Ning really wants to come and tell me about the past, let''s wait for a while. There are still some important things in hand, I am afraid that there is no time to entertain Brother Ning."


    "Jiang Kunxuan, you should know my purpose, let''s say, did you arrest my son of Ningfu."


    Ning Xuzhou didn''t want to lie to the other party anymore, so he straightforwardly said: "As long as you hand people over to me, I will leave."


    "Children of Ning Mansion? Why didn''t I know that you have your children of Ning Mansion in Houshan? Brother Ning should not talk nonsense. What is the use of our Great Guangming Sect to catch your children of Ning Mansion?"


    Jiang Kunxuan smiled.


    A smile appeared in the eyes of Jiang Yuanfeng, Elder Ou and others.


    Ning Xuzhou had just been promoted to Yuanshi not long. In terms of strength, Jiang Kunxuan was better than him.


    Here is the site of the Great Guangming Divine Gate again, and Ning Xuzhou is doing it, and there will be no benefit.


    It can be said that today Ning Xuzhou came here for nothing.


    "I have a token, in the hands of a certain kid in Ningfu, this token..."


    Ning Xuzhou smiled, and suddenly waved his hand, only to see a sword chant in the mountains behind the Great Guangming Divine Gate.


    Immediately afterwards, a shocking sword intent rose out of thin air and went straight into the sky.


    "Look, this is the sword intent of my five must and seven swords."


    Ning Xuzhou smiled lightly.


    Jiang Kunxuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Jiang Yuanfeng and the others suddenly felt that Ning Xuzhou would chase Haichuan Mansion. It turned out that the other party had hidden a sword intent on Su Han. This sword intent originally came from Ning Xuzhou, and he would naturally. Feel it!


    "What an old fox."


    Jiang Yuanfeng cursed secretly in his heart.


    "Brother Ning, it turns out you were talking about that junior from the lower realm."


    Jiang Kunxuan looked stunned: "This junior from the lower realm was captured by my son. His surname is Su, not Ning. How can you be a child of Ningfu?"


    "Jiang Kunxuan, you know that this person is the grandson of Ning Xuji, and the source of the chaos that Ning Xuji stolen may be hidden in his body.


    This was left by my ancestors of the Ning family. Your Great Guangming Divine Gate never came out of the Great Chaos, so you want to hit my Ning family? Do you want to go to war? "


    Ning Xuzhou said indifferently: "Now hand over the people to me. I think you have never seen the movements behind your back."


    Jiang Kunxuan laughed, and did not intend to waste his tongue with Ning Xuzhou again, and said lightly:


    "As for this person, we have to decide. If he is a child of your Ning Mansion, he should be in your Ning Mansion, not in the lower realm. Our Great Bright God Sect is responsible wherever this matter is placed.


    If you really want to go to war, we can accompany us at the Great Bright God Gate, but now, I have no time to entertain you a little bit of business, you go away. "


    Jiang Kunxuan saw off the guests.


    Elder Ou and others looked at each other.


    If Ning Xuzhou leaves at this moment, there will be no dispute for the time being.


    If Ning Xuzhou didn''t plan to leave, then there would be a duel between Hunyuan.


    After a few breaths.


    Ning Xuzhou made a choice.


    He does not intend to leave.


    I don''t know when, a sword appeared in his hand and directly pierced Jiang Kunxuan.


    Five musts and seven swords!


    Ning Xuzhou''s famous sword skills.


    The overwhelming sword intent is like a billowing wave, permeating the entire Great Bright God Gate.


    In an instant.


    All the warriors in the Great Guangming Divine Gate felt this shocking sword intent, and looked at Chao Ning Xuzhou, who was uncertain.


    At that time.


    In the back mountain.


    Originally, Su Han was practicing boxing in the yard, setting up imaginary objects to sharpen his awareness of tactics.


    Suddenly, an air current swept out of his body and rushed into the sky.


    After this, he felt relieved for a while, as if a certain irritation had been removed from his body.


    Su Han felt Ling Li''s sword intent.


    But the sword intent rising from his body did not belong to him.


    "When did I have such a sword intent in my body?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    This sword intent belonging to others would appear in his body silently without any reason.


    Su Han pondered carefully.


    Before arriving in the great world of the heavens, his experience and the people he met.


    Faces flashed before his eyes.


    Suddenly, he locked a face.


    Ning Xuzhou!


    I am afraid that only this person has the ability to quietly inject a sword intent into his body.


    "This sword intent was suddenly aroused just now, will it be..."


    Su Han''s eyes lit up slightly.


    The opportunity is here!


    Ning Xuzhou might have arrived at the Great Light Gate, and the sword intent that the opponent injected into him was most likely to lock his position.


    As a result, the fact that he was caught at the Great Guangming Divine Gate couldn''t help Ning Xuzhou, who came to the door!


    "This is a good opportunity to escape from here!"


    Su Han barely hesitated and walked directly outside the door.


    At the door, there were two Liudao standing, and their faces were also surprised. After seeing Su Han walk out, one of them immediately shouted in a deep voice:


    "return to!"


    "How about not returning?"


    "return to!"


    The next moment, the two made a bold move, but they did not kill, they just wanted to force Su Han back to the small courtyard.


    The aura of these two people is higher than that of Su Han, but it is only one thing.


    Although Su Han was a newcomer to the Six Realms, he was considered the early stage of the Six Realms, but his strength was stable and equal to the middle stage of the Six Realms.


    These two are just about to be promoted to the late stage of the Six Paths in the middle of the Six Paths, so Su Han is quite calm when facing the two of them teaming up.


    Just take this opportunity to see how far the six methods have been compressed in this world.


    Bang bang bang!


    The three of them fought together in an instant!


    Colorful vigorously.


    Su Han found that the six realms were in this realm, and the sky was similar to the innate in the lower realm.


    This is about destructive power.


    The level of strength is naturally much higher than the innate, but under the strict control of the law of heaven in this world, the destructive power can only be equivalent to the innate.


    The physical strength of the two is about ten elephants.


    Su Han''s physical strength is also in the ten elephants.


    However, Su Han''s tactical awareness steadily surpassed the two of them, so Su Han gained the upper hand after a moment of fighting. He recruited deadly, but the two of them were hesitant. They lost to Su Han and retreated steadily. In the end, Su Han was hit on the spot and seriously injured, fainted and fell to the ground!

 Chapter 1974： get away

    Cang Dang.


    Xuan Ye had originally planned to come to deliver the food, but it happened to see that two of the six deacons were knocked to the ground by Su Han, and the rice bowl in his hand fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing? Where is the way down the mountain?"


    Su Han walked to Xuan Ye and said with a smile.


    "Down, the way down the mountain?"


    Xuan Ye was startled slightly, with a strange expression on his face: "Here, there is no way down the mountain..."


    No?


    Su Han was stunned.


    at the same time.


    Ning Xuzhou''s battle with Jiang Kunxuan drove the entire powerhouse of the Great Guangming Divine Gate over.


    They can only stand at the bottom and stare blankly. Those who are strong at the beginning, are not qualified to intervene.


    The strength of the two collided with the void, and occasionally a leak of energy would cause a big hole to appear on the ground.


    If such destructive power falls on the Yuanshi powerhouse or the Six Dao powerhouses, it will either die or be injured!


    The probability of death is higher!


    "Young Sect Master, do you want to send someone over there to see?"


    Elder Ou asked with a solemn expression.


    It was difficult for them to intervene in this battle anyway, and the sword in Ning Xuzhou''s hand was so fast that he could not distinguish it with his naked eyes.


    If you participate in it, it will not take long before Ning Xuzhou will be directly stabbed to death!


    "No need, how can a mere six in the back mountain escape?


    Unless he has wings. "


    A faint mockery appeared in Jiang Yuanfeng''s eyes.


    This is the great world of the heavens, the Haichuan Mansion, not the weak place of the heavens in the lower realm.


    The power of the six realms is here, just like a mortal.


    Only by breaking through to the strongest of Yuanshi, can he travel from the sky for a short time, which is considered to be out of the category of mortals!


    Back mountain.


    Xuan Ye took Su Han for a walk, and Su Han knew what the appearance of this back mountain was.


    It is like a mushroom.


    They are on top of the mushrooms.


    There is no way down the mountain at all. To descend, you can only rely on the Yuanshi powerhouse to take the flight.


    Otherwise, some special equipment is needed to climb down the mountain, but Su Han has no such equipment.


    He is Six Dao, and he is not sure to jump from here without dying.


    "In the past, six deacons stumbled and fell to pieces. Brother Su, I think you should go back to the courtyard."


    Xuan Ye advised.


    "I will die when I go back, even worse than death."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said, "So are you. You are afraid that your life at the Great Guangming Divine Gate will be difficult. Do you want to leave here and return to the main line of the Xuan Family?"


    "The Xuan family''s main line..."


    A dazed expression appeared on Xuan Ye''s face: "I don''t know where the main line of the Xuan family is. Before my parents died, they told me to let me return to the main line of the Xuan family..."


    "As long as you leave the Great Light Gate and ask someone for directions, someone will always know."


    Su Han said: "They didn''t treat you as a human being. If you continue to stay here, you will die sooner or later."


    Xuan Ye''s expression changed again.


    There are indeed many injuries on his body, some of them are old ones, and some are old ones, and the scars on his face are even more severe.


    After a few breaths of silence, Xuan Ye whispered: "Brother Su, please come with me."


    Su Han''s eyes lit up.


    Xuan Ye really had a way to leave here.


    Su Han followed Xuanye around several trails, and finally came to a cliff.


    Xuan Ye blew a whistle and waited on the spot for a while. Not long after, a big bird flew over from a distance and landed on the cliff, rubbing Xuan Ye affectionately with his head.


    "Big Brother Su, this is Xiao Fei. I was rescued from injuries when I was young. I didn''t expect to grow up to this size. If you want to go down the mountain, you have to rely on it for help."


    Xuan Ye touched Big Bird''s head and said to Su Han.


    When Xiao Fei saw the stranger Su Han, his eyes were a little wary, but he seemed to understand human nature. Under Xuan Ye''s whisper, the color of wariness in his eyes gradually faded.


    "It''s not too late, let''s go together."


    Su Han said.


    "go!"


    Xuan Ye gritted his teeth and flipped onto Xiao Fei''s back with Su Han.


    Xiao Fei fought his wings and flew down the mountain with them.


    Because of the weight of the two of them, it flew a bit unstable. Fortunately, Su Han was so good that he didn''t let Xuan Ye roll over.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The battle between Ning Xuzhou and Jiang Kunxuan continued.


    Jiang Kunxuan''s strength was better than Ning Xuzhou, but it was only one.


    It will take some time for the two to decide the winner.


    Ning Xuzhou had already taken some injuries on his body. After a sword stabbed, he immediately backed away and shouted coldly:


    "Jiang Kunxuan, if you don''t hand over the people from my Ning Mansion, Ning Mansion and you Da Guangming Divine Sect will definitely never die!"


    "What about immortality?"


    The corner of Jiang Kunxuan''s mouth rose slightly: "As long as I get the source of chaos, with my aptitude, I will definitely set foot in the realm of Sanqing within 20 years.


    At that time, I will also have a place in the great world of the heavens. What can you do with me if you are in the Ning Mansion?


    Your Ning family once came out of Chaos Great Emperor, and the source of Chaos will appear in your blood.


    But you younger generations of the Ning family are not at all upbeat. For so many years, no one can set foot in the realm of Sanqing, let alone chaos?


    Relying on the pit not to shit, it''s you, instead of letting you waste the source of chaos, it is better to use it to perfect me.


    If you retreat now, I will achieve Sanqing in the future, and I can protect you from Ningfu! "


    "joke!"


    Ning Xuzhou laughed furiously.


    In fact, what Jiang Kunxuan said was right.


    For so many years, the Ning family has not even appeared Hunyuan, that is, he is lucky enough to set foot in the Hunyuan realm.


    Otherwise, the gap between Ning Mansion and Da Guangming Shenmen is still huge.


    But even if Jiang Kunxuan was telling the truth, this made Ning Xuzhou extremely angry.


    Once upon a time, when Ning Mansion had the Great Chaos Emperor, there were many masters of the Three Pures, occupying an extremely important position in the great world of heavens.


    In the past few hundred years, Ningfu lost its status, and now it is unable to gain an advantage in the face of third-rate forces that were not in the eyes at all.


    "Jiang Kunxuan, don''t talk too much nonsense, you and I won''t be profitable anymore.


    If you don''t hand people over to me today, I will tear down your Great Light Gate! "


    Ning Xuzhou said solemnly.


    "you try!"


    Jiang Kunxuan laughed furiously.


    The two sides once again fought together!


    But this time, Ning Xuzhou obviously wanted to implicate the flames of war on the other martial artists of the Great Guangming Divine Gate.


    Sword Qi swept across.


    Those great bright divine martial artists who were watching the battle had no time to react, and some Liu Dao and Fan Dao were affected by the sword energy and died on the spot.


    At the same time, the building of the Great Guangming Gate was destroyed by these swords.


    "You dare!"


    Jiang Kunxuan was furious.


    Jiang Yuanfeng and others also immediately made a defensive posture, covering the others from the battlefield by the way.


    Ning Xuzhou was crazy.


    He really wanted to bring the Great Light Gate into the battlefield between him and Jiang Kunxuan.


    "Send someone to the back mountain to prevent Su Han from being affected and die!" Jiang Yuanfeng immediately ordered.

 Chapter 1975： Follow up

    Back mountain.


    Elder Ou broke through the air, and when he arrived at the entrance of the small courtyard, he saw two six deacons collapsed to the ground. He hurriedly stepped forward to check the injuries of the two and found that they were seriously injured and died soon.


    Elder Ou gave a thump in his heart and immediately rushed into the small courtyard.


    The small courtyard was already empty.


    "This son has just been promoted to the sixth stage, and he can beat two middle stages of the sixth stage. They are even entering the late stage of the sixth stage!"


    Elder Ou''s expression is a bit ugly, but he is not nervous, the back mountain of the Great Bright God Gate is a natural prison for ordinary warriors.


    Here is a hundred feet high from the ground, and it is the Yuanshi power exhausted from falling from such a high height, and it is undoubtedly that he will die, and it is impossible to survive.


    Su Han is only six, he believes that Su Han is still hiding in a corner of the back mountain!


    "Hurt me two six deacons. When I find you, I will let you know what it means to be alive is more terrible than death."


    Elder Ou sneered, his voice was mighty, spreading directly across the entire back mountain, and then he set off to look for Su Han''s trail.


    At that time.


    Su Han has already landed with Xuan Ye.


    They vaguely heard Elder Ou''s voice, Xuan Ye tightened subconsciously, and he obviously had lingering fears about Elder Ou''s methods.


    Xiao Fei is just an ordinary big bird. After landing with the two of them, he was a little exhausted, and it was impossible to continue to drive the two with them.


    "Xiao Fei, take a rest first, and Brother Su and I can walk."


    Xuan Ye touched Xiao Fei''s neck.


    Xiao Fei nodded slightly, fluttered his wings, and disappeared into the sky.


    "Brother Su, where are we heading now?"


    Xuan Ye looked at Su Han blankly.


    "No matter where you go, leave the realm of the Great Light Gate first."


    Su Han said.


    Xuan Ye has a bit of cultivation base, but only in the middle of Mortal Dao, he is better than ordinary people. He can deal with more than a dozen elite, and the speed of the journey is naturally not as fast as Su Han, so Su Han can only hold Xuan Ye¡¯s arm. Hurry up together.


    When the two escaped more than fifty miles from here, the battle between Ning Xuzhou and Jiang Kunxuan in the Great Guangming Divine Gate was also divided.


    Ning Xuzhou was severely injured by Jiang Kunxuan''s two palms and ran away without looking back.


    He knew that if he continued to fight, he would inevitably die here, and it would be useless to take back the source of chaos and lose his life.


    Jiang Kunxuan didn''t win the victory either, there was a sword wound on his body, which was caused by Ning Xuzhou''s five unique swords.


    But his injury was better than Ning Xuzhou, but his face was a little pale, but because of the battle between the two, he destroyed more than a dozen buildings and injured hundreds of warriors of the Fandao and Liudao.


    "Father, are you okay?"


    Jiang Yuanfeng broke through the sky and asked with concern.


    "Hehe, what can happen to this little injury?"


    Jiang Kunxuan sneered, and looked towards the back mountain faintly: "As long as I extract the source of chaos from this child, no matter how serious the injury is, I can recover."


    "I have sent Elder Ou to bring this son."


    Jiang Yuanfeng smiled and said, "Hey, congratulate my father, and hope to become Chaos Emperor in the future!"


    "Hehe, you did a good job of this matter, you will come to the Moyang Palace for me then and thank them."


    Jiang Kunxuan smiled.


    "Child understands."


    Jiang Yuanfeng nodded slightly.


    Several people waited for a while, but Jiang Kunxuan couldn''t help frowning when he saw that there was no movement on the back side of the mountain.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yuanfeng immediately flew towards the back mountain and saw Elder Ou wandering around sweating profusely.


    "Elder Ou, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Yuanfeng said solemnly.


    Elder Ou was a little pale, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and stammered:


    "Su, Su Han is gone..."


    "How could it be missing!"


    Jiang Yuanfeng shouted angrily: "This is the back mountain of the Great Guangming Divine Gate. He can''t walk away from the sky without Yuanshi cultivation base. How can he leave this place? He must be hiding somewhere, find it for me!"


    "Young Sect Master, Zai Xia has already searched this place, if he is really still hiding here, it is impossible to escape from Xia''s aura exploration."


    A wry smile appeared on Elder Ou''s face: "Xuan Ye is missing with him."


    "Xuan Ye is just Fan Dao, and there is no way to take him out of here. He doesn''t have the guts."


    Jiang Yuanfeng calmed down the anger in his heart, and said in a deep voice, "Bring more people over to look for him. Ning Xuzhou has been beaten back. My father will soon extract the source of chaos in this child."


    "Yes!"


    Not long after, a batch of disciples of the Great Bright God Sect were sent to Houshan and joined the search team.


    Jiang Kunxuan also came to the back mountain, standing in the void, looking coldly.


    An hour later.


    Jiang Yuanfeng brought Elder Ou to Jiang Kunxuan.


    "Father, Su, Su Han is gone."


    Jiang Yuanfeng''s face was gloomy.


    Jiang Kunxuan glanced at him faintly, then looked at Elder Ou: "How can a big living person escape from the Great Light Gate? Did the elders in this gate take him away with rebellious heart?"


    Elder Ou was so frightened that he knelt on the ground when he heard the words, "Sect Master, I absolutely don''t dare to be rebellious!"


    Several other Yuanshi powers were sweating coldly. Fortunately, they didn''t go to the back mountain just now. Su Han must have been in the back mountain at that time. Su Han disappeared when Ning Xuzhou was fighting with Jiang Kunxuan!


    "Are you sure you didn''t join forces with Ning Xuzhou?"


    Jiang Kunxuan said faintly: "He just happened to come to the door and fight me. Su Han is gone?"


    "I will never dare to go down!"


    Elder Ou was sweating wildly.


    "Send someone to take the Great Guangming Divine Gate as the center, extend all directions, search all the way, scrape the ground and find this one.


    If you can''t find it, your life is gone. "


    Jiang Kunxuan smiled lightly.


    Elder Ou''s expression changed and changed, and he immediately began arranging people to go down the mountain to find him. If he could not find Su Han, his life would be lost!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Someone is chasing me."


    Su Han suddenly felt heart palpitations, and immediately took Xuanye to hide under a big tree.


    The two looked up towards the sky, and sure enough, there was a figure standing in the void, looking down with cold eyes.


    "Elder Ou!"


    A look of horror flashed in Xuan Ye''s eyes, and his body trembled subconsciously, Su Han immediately grabbed his shoulder.


    Xuan Ye looked at Su Han, and saw a trace of peace in Su Han''s eyes, and her mood suddenly became less nervous.


    After Elder Ou glanced around the sky for a few times, he flew in another direction.


    After more than ten breaths, Su Han slowly said:


    "Da Guangming Shenmen has discovered that we have escaped. The Yuanshi powerhouse took the lead to search. There should be some chasers behind. We must find a place to hide for a period of time, otherwise we will never escape their search range." Xuan Yexi After thinking about it, his eyes suddenly lit up: "Brother Su, I know a place can hide for a while, and it''s hard for them to find that place!"

 Chapter 1976： underground river

    "How did you find this place?"


    Su Han looked at Xuan Ye with a strange expression.


    Xuanye took him into a cave somewhere, and after passing the winding road, he saw the scene like a paradise in front of him.


    This is the inside of the cave, but there are some special flowers and plants on the cliff that fluoresce, making the cave very bright.


    It is like a valley with a river passing by and trees growing. If the fluorescence above the head is not the same as the sun, I would never have imagined that this would be the interior of the cave.


    "This is Xiao Fei who brought me here. After I was injured, I would take a dip in the river here and healed quickly."


    Xuan Ye said.


    "It can promote wound healing, I''m afraid this river is not easy."


    Su Han looked at the foreground.


    The road just now has been covered by gravel by them. If nothing else, the people of the Great Bright God Sect really can''t find this place.


    If found, the two can also escape through this dark river.


    "Xiao Fei often drinks the water here. They are very sweet. Brother Su, would you like to try it."


    Xuan Ye trot all the way to the bank of the dark river, holding up some drinking water with both hands, and said as if offering treasures.


    Su Han clearly felt that when he came here, his xinxing seemed to be liberated, and his whole person became a bit more lively.


    "Let me try."


    Su Han smiled and walked to the dark river and took a sip.


    It''s really sweet!


    Not only that, but he could clearly feel a warmth gushing out of the water, radiating in his limbs.


    The water of this underground river is indeed a little potent, no wonder it can promote wound healing.


    Xiao Fei is spiritual and grows big, perhaps because it often drinks the water here.


    "The aura in the water should have nothing to do with the dark river itself. There is something below that is emitting aura. I''m afraid this thing is terrible, and it''s helpful to my cultivation."


    Su Han groaned secretly.


    This is also a surprise.


    This kind of good thing can still be encountered when avoiding chasing soldiers. As long as the underwater spiritual creature is found and absorbed, the cultivation level can at least be raised to the middle of the sixth stage, or even the late stage of the sixth stage.


    If the water in such a big dark river can radiate aura, the rank of that spiritual thing will naturally not be too low.


    "Xuan Ye, let''s live here for a few months. I believe that after a few months, the Great Guangming Divine Gate will completely give up the pursuit."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Great."


    Xuan Ye nodded immediately.


    In fact, in his heart he longed to leave the Great Guangming Divine Gate, but he had never been able to implement it. Now that he met Su Han, he was fate and fulfilled what he wanted.


    Three hours later.


    Thanks to the efforts of Su Han and Xuanye, there were two more small wooden houses beside the dark river, which were regarded as temporary places for them to stay.


    After finishing it, Xuan Ye went to look for food, while Su Han took off his clothes and jumped into the dark river.


    He wanted to see where the spiritual creatures in the dark river were.


    Although the underground river is huge, it is not difficult to say.


    As long as you feel the aura concentration in the water, you can define the range.


    "The concentration here is average, it shouldn''t be here."


    "Not here..."


    "It''s not..."


    "Well, the concentration is higher here..."


    Su Han was like a fish, moving flexibly in the water, and it took an hour to finally determine the general direction.


    It''s just that this dark river is too long and the water is deep. Su Han has been swimming out for dozens of miles without being able to determine where the spiritual creature is.


    If you want to keep searching, you don''t know where you are going.


    Su Han returned on the original road and drank a lot of water from the dark river along the way to let the aura radiate in his body.


    "Brother Su, do you like swimming too?"


    Xuan Ye saw Su Han on the shore and asked curiously.


    "There is some kind of spiritual creature in the dark river that emits spiritual energy, so you will feel that soaking in the water can promote your wound healing. I plan to find this spiritual creature and eat it together."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Spirit?"


    Xuan Ye felt stunned.


    He did not expect this.


    Just when Su Han was about to go ashore, a black shadow flashed in front of him, and a black fish about a foot long flashed in front of him.


    Su Han quickly grabbed it with his hand and grabbed it ashore.


    Hei Yu''s strength was a bit strong, and he kept struggling. After Su Han slapped it to death with a palm, Xuan Ye made a fire.


    This black fish is an extra meal.


    After a cup of tea.


    Su Han ate the first bite of black fish, and then he was stunned.


    As soon as this mouthful of black fish meat entered the abdomen, there was a warm current gushing out, the warm current was very strong, and it was more than a hundred times stronger than before drinking the underground river water.


    If it were thrown into the lower realm, it would definitely be the best spiritual material, and Su Han felt that his cultivation was slowly improving.


    Xuan Ye took a bite there, and then looked at Su Han with a flushed face.


    "Your cultivation base is too low to eat too much, and you can immediately refine the spiritual energy in your body."


    Su Han said solemnly.


    "Yes!"


    Xuan Ye was busy refining spiritual energy.


    Su Han ate the black fish in threes or twos one bite after another, and then practiced cross-legged exercises with Xuan Ye.


    One day passed.


    Xuan Ye slowly opened her eyes and exhaled a suffocating breath, then she was surprised to find that her cultivation level had improved a little.


    The bite of black fish meat before is worthy of months of hard work!


    Not long.


    Su Han also opened his eyes and let out a suffocating breath.


    His cultivation is not as obvious as Xuanye''s improvement, but if he eats one or two of these black fish every day, it is estimated that he will be promoted to the middle stage of the Six Paths in one month!


    "Xuan Ye, haven''t you found this kind of black fish before?"


    Su Han asked with a strange expression.


    "No, I always thought there was nothing in this dark river."


    Xuan Ye''s innocent way.


    "Indeed, I just swam a long distance and never saw any living things."


    Su Han nodded, if Xuan Ye didn''t stay long enough, he would really not be able to find the black fish.


    "This black fish must have been in contact with the spiritual creatures in the dark river, otherwise the spiritual energy in the body will not be so strong, if it weren''t for us to eat, it will give birth to spirituality soon."


    Su Han groaned.


    "Brother Su, if we catch more of these snakeheads, our skill will increase extremely quickly."


    Xuan Ye looked happy.


    "Anyway, I have to stay here for a long time, I have to try to see if I can find the magical thing."


    Su Han smiled.


    In a blink of an eye.


    Ten days passed.


    Su Han has been searching for the whereabouts of the spiritual object, but he found that he could not fully dive to the bottom of the dark river.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the different laws of the heavens here. When he dived to thirty feet, he couldn''t bear the pressure.


    But the underground river is still deep, obviously there is still a long distance to reach the bottom.


    If the cultivation level is not enough, he will not be able to explore the bottom, if the spiritual thing happens to be in that position, he will not be able to find it.


    Fortunately, he caught a lot of black fish during this period, and his cultivation base and Xuanye''s cultivation base were steadily rising.


    "Wait until the middle of the Six Paths, and then try to dive to the bottom." Su Han climbed ashore with two black fishes, muttering to himself.

 Chapter 1977： Big fish

    Xuanye had just returned from looking for some edible wild vegetables outside, and saw that Su Han, who was sitting cross-legged, had an invisible air current sweeping up.


    Flying sand and rocks around Su Han formed a whirlpool like a tornado, and Su Han sat firmly on Mount Tai in the center of the tornado.


    This kind of vision lasted for a dozen breaths, then gradually subsided, and the sand and rocks flying into the air also fell to the ground.


    It has been more than a month since they entered this place.


    This month because of Su Han, he had black fish to eat, and his cultivation base became stronger.


    It is the late stage of Fandao.


    Putting him in the arena, he can be regarded as a good first-class player, in fact, don''t look at him often humiliated behind the Great Guangming Shenmen.


    After all, he was also born in the Great Bright God Sect, the first major sect of Haichuan Mansion. Before he was promoted because of the black fish, he could be alone in the rivers and lakes.


    "Brother Su broke through?"


    Xuanye said in surprise.


    Su Han slowly opened his eyes and nodded slightly, "Yes, my cultivation base has been promoted to the middle stage of the Sixth Path."


    Counting the time he was imprisoned, and this month, he was only more than a month away from the beginning of his promotion to the Six Paths.


    The progress of this practice is not too slow, but if it weren''t for one or two black fish every day, I''m afraid it would be impossible to get promoted for a year or a half.


    "You cook first, and I will go back."


    Su Han walked towards the dark river.


    Xuan Ye nodded slightly, he knew that Su Han had been trying to find out why the water of the dark river had spiritual energy during this period.


    As soon as he jumped into the water, Su Han swam flexibly, and half an hour later, he arrived somewhere in the water.


    This is the place where he caught the most black fish during this time. He suspects that the item that gives the dark river aura is in this water area.


    Su Han continued to dive, ten feet, fifteen feet, twenty feet, thirty feet!


    Soon, Su Han broke through the previous limit and dived to forty feet. He still didn''t touch the bottom of the dark river. He only felt that the surrounding water pressure was like a pair of invisible steel giant hands, and he was about to twist him into a mud ball!


    He couldn''t hold on to this kind of water pressure for a while, and Su Han planned to return to the shore after holding it for more than ten breaths.


    A black and faint blood basin mouth has quietly appeared above Su Han''s head.


    When Su Han was swimming upwards, he just happened to swim into this big mouth of blood.


    In an instant, Su Han felt the impact of a stream of water.


    That is caused by the closing of the mouth.


    Su Han reacted swiftly, throwing a fist was a punch, but he had a way to reach the sky in the lower realm, but he was suppressed almost nothing in this realm.


    Although the fists in the middle of the Six Paths were fierce, they were offset by a lot of their punches in the deep water and hit something, but they didn''t seem to cause harm to the opponent.


    At this moment, Su Han touched the sharp fangs. He had noticed that he had been swallowed by some kind of monster. He immediately raised his hand, and he reached the closing upper jaw!


    Su Han stuck his foot in the gap between his canines and supported his upper jaw with one hand. When he was unable to do so, he fought hard to avoid the bad luck of being swallowed.


    Then Su Han swam up desperately, and he could feel the impact of the water behind him, and the monster was chasing.


    Su Han burst out of potential, and finally burst through the water like a sharp arrow. Xuan Ye just saw this scene and couldn''t help sighing:


    "Brother Su is really good at water."


    The next moment, his face froze.


    A black shadow rushed out of the water after that, the interlaced sharp fangs flashed with cold light, it was a huge black fish!


    Click!


    When the giant black fish closed its mouth, it almost bit Su Han. The castration was over and it could only fall into the water unwillingly.


    But it did not leave, but opened its mouth, waiting for Su Han to fall back again.


    Su Han had been prepared for a long time, and the energy flowed in his body, and he shot two palms downwards one after another, that is, relying on these two palms, his figure moved a certain distance horizontally.


    Yuanshi can travel in the air for a short time, and although the Six Paths can''t take the air, they can still perform their light work.


    Su Han fell into the water again, without giving the giant black fish a chance to react, and rushed directly to the shore, turning around to look at the dark river.


    The giant black fish lantern-like eyes stared at Su Han, before sinking unwillingly, disappearing into the vision of Su Han and Xuan Ye.


    "Brother Su, what kind of monster is this?"


    Xuan Ye was dumbfounded.


    "It should be the ancestor of those black fish."


    Su Han said in a deep voice: "This black fish may first discover the spiritual creature in the dark river, and then be occupied by it. Day and night, it can absorb the spiritual energy from the spiritual creature to nourish the body, and then it has its current body."


    The law of heaven in this realm is so overbearing, and the body can grow so big, it can be seen how much moisturizing the black fish is given by the spirit creature! "Unfortunately, if the black fish itself is spiritual, it will inevitably gain greater benefits with this opportunity, but it is most likely to be the most common fish. It is because of the spiritual creature that it has such strength, but it does not have the wisdom. Its strength can only be used


    One of eleven. "


    Su Han said solemnly.


    "Brother Su, if we eat this black fish, wouldn''t it be..."


    Xuan Ye was a little excited.


    If he eats this black fish, he is very likely to set foot on the Six Paths, and Su Han is very likely to be promoted to Yuanshi!


    How old is the usual black fish? That kind of effect can be achieved, the black fish just now is at least a thousand times bigger!


    "I am afraid that except for Yuanshi, it is very difficult to kill it in the water."


    Su Han shook his head slightly.


    Hei Yu''s power, and the advantage that its size can take, make its strength in the water at least equal to that of a Yuanshi powerhouse.


    Yuanshi powerhouse, placed in the lower realm, that is the generation with hands and eyes open to the sky, covering the sky with a finger!


    A look of disappointment appeared on Xuan Ye''s face.


    "But... we have time to deal with it."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Now that he knew the existence of this black fish, it was unreasonable and unmoved, not to mention that behind the black fish there was a kind of spiritual thing that could fill the entire dark river with aura.


    Now in this world, if you don¡¯t find some chance, you will have to flee into Ning Xuzhou, the Great Bright God Gate in the future, without the slightest ability to resist. Now there is a chance to overtake in a curve. He has no reason to spend no time .


    "If you can''t beat it in the water, you can catch it on the shore and fight it. The fish hasn''t really become refined yet. When it reaches the shore, it has no resistance."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Then how can I bring it back to shore?"


    Xuan Ye was taken aback for a moment.


    "Fishing, prepare a hook and bait that can catch it."


    Su Han was groaning, his eyes suddenly fell on the cliff not far away, where there were green vines and strange rocks. If you twist the green vines together, the fishing line will come out, and then fix it on the cliff here to prevent the black fish from being too powerful and bringing the fishermen into the dark river. Then, get the bait ready.

 Chapter 1978： Gluttonous feast

    A few days later.


    Su Han used the ivy to make a thick fishing line and fixed one end on the cliff.


    "Xuan Ye, are there any wild horses around here?"


    Su Han asked.


    "Yes, yes, but Brother Su, are you going out now? If you meet a warrior from the Great Guangming Divine Gate..."


    Xuan Ye looked worried.


    "It''s been a month, I believe they won''t have too many people around here, I''ll go out and see.


    Anyway, I''m set to eat this **** fish. Would you like to eat it too? The spiritual energy contained in it is not trivial.


    You can be promoted to the six realms, and I have the possibility of being promoted to Yuanshi. "


    Su Han smiled.


    Upon hearing this, Xuanye nodded immediately, "Brother Su, be careful."


    Su Hanyuan Road left the valley.


    Outside, the chasing soldiers of the Great Guangming Shenmen had indeed disappeared.


    They haven¡¯t found Su Han and Xuan Ye for a month. They have no reason to arrange manpower nearby. This place still belongs to the realm of the Great Bright God Gate. They never expected that Su Han and Xuan Ye would hide one in the most dangerous place. Many months.


    According to the direction Xuan Ye pointed out earlier, Su Han quickly found a group of wild horses.


    With his cultivation base in the middle of the Six Paths, it is not too difficult to catch a few wild horses alive, but it is definitely not particularly easy.


    Their strength and temperament are extremely strong and extremely fierce. Su Han''s goal is to catch alive, not to kill, so it took a little effort to go back and forth a dozen times and get a dozen wild horses into the valley.


    Xuan Ye''s cultivation base was too low to help, so she could only watch Su Han busy.


    Because of the **** fish, Su Han has not dived to catch the black fish larvae in the past few days, and has been making preparations to catch the **** fish.


    "It''s a hook, but... this **** fish is so ferocious and lacks wisdom. You can try it without a hook. Just pull it ashore and it will be my home court."


    Su Han pondered for a few breaths, and finally decided to give it a try first to see if it could succeed, and then think of a solution if it failed.


    A wild horse was tied to one end of the vine, and then a dozen wild horses were tied in the middle of the vine.


    Su Han grabbed the ivy and took the wild horse into the underground river, swimming all the way to the spot where the **** fish was infested.


    During the entire process, Su Han had been vigilantly observing the surrounding scenes, if the **** fish suddenly attacked, he would have time to react.


    "Brother, stop struggling, reincarnate in the next life as a person."


    Su Han patted the wild horse, then turned and swam back to the shore.


    He and Xuanye were ready, but whenever there was a little movement, they began to spur the dozen wild horses that they regarded as coolies.


    The green vine kept sinking.


    Suddenly, the sinking speed of the green vines became much faster.


    Upon seeing this, Su Han and Xuan Ye immediately waved their whips and hit the dozen wild horses.


    They immediately pulled Qingteng and ran away in the other direction.


    The green vine stretches continuously in two directions.


    After ten breaths, Qingteng straightened instantly!


    It is indeed a bait.


    Su Han and Xuan Ye looked at each other.


    The **** fish is powerful, but compared with the power of a dozen wild horses, it is still somewhat lacking.


    And in the water is no better than on the shore.


    The power of the **** fish could not be used to the extreme.


    Ivy pulled towards the shore inch by inch.


    Su Han and Xuan Ye only need to constantly spur the wild horses.


    Probably after tea time.


    The **** fish suddenly jumped up from the surface of the water and crashed onto the shore.


    The big mouth with interlaced fangs is tightly closed, even if it is pulled to the shore, it has no intention of letting go of its prey!


    "Let''s meet again."


    Su Han walked to Da Yu with a smile and stared at the other''s big eyes.


    The big fish seemed to have recovered a bit of memory, and finally opened his mouth and tried to bite Su Han, but unfortunately, it was on the shore at this moment, without the help of water, it would have difficulty turning over, let alone biting Su Han.


    An hour later.


    Big fish has been cleaned up by Su Han and Xuan Ye.


    Because of its strong aura, the two of them didn''t even plan to throw away the internal organs, so they kept the soup together.


    The fish can last for several days.


    Fortunately, Su Han and Xuan Ye both have a bit of cultivation base, and they have very strong digestive abilities. Otherwise, the meat of this big fish would be too stinky to eat.


    Compared with the black fish, the **** fish''s meat contains more aura and vigor, Xuan Ye can''t stand it after a few bites, only Su Han can continue to swallow, digest, and swallow!


    For Su Hanerxuan Ye, it was a gluttonous feast.


    The two can eat full without scruples, and absorb the majestic aura from the fish.


    I wonder if a few days have passed.


    When the meat of the big fish was reduced by half, the aura in Su Han''s body had changed again, rising from the middle of the Six Dao to the late Liu Dao.


    Su Han walked to the cliff, mobilized his energy, punched the cliff, and his entire forearm sank into the cliff.


    The destructive power is not satisfactory.


    But at least it was much better than when he first came to the great world of the heavens. At that time, Su Han was afraid that he could only get a few inches into the wall at most.


    "According to this growth trend, the Yuanshi powerhouse''s journey from the sky is probably only a short distance.


    Flying for dozens of miles and hundreds of miles, I''m exhausted...


    The laws of heaven in this world are too domineering. "


    Su Han looked strange.


    People who are placed in the lower realm like gods and immortals are better than ordinary people when suppressed in this realm.


    "Brother Su, I have broken through again!"


    Xuan Ye stood up a little excited.


    His current breath reached the pinnacle of the mortal dao, only half a step away, he could break into the six dao realm.


    The pinnacle of Fandao, as the name suggests, is the limit that a mortal can reach.


    His physical function is already the limit of a mortal in this world.


    It runs as fast as a leopard.


    As powerful as a cow.


    Putting it on the battlefield is a good fight.


    "Congratulations, continue to eat, and see if the remaining black fish meat can help you get promoted to Six Dao."


    Su Han smiled.


    If Xuan Ye was promoted to Six Dao, the actions behind the two would be a bit easier, and Liu Dao was quite different from Fan Dao.


    Another few days passed.


    The black fish was basically eaten, leaving a pile of bones and scales.


    Su Han''s breath rose again, and he was promoted to the Six Dao Daoguan from the late Six Dao Dao period.


    He ate the meat of the **** fish nine times out of ten. Because of his low cultivation base and limited digestion, Xuanye only ate a dozen catties at most.


    But these dozen catties also brought him great benefits.


    Right now, Xuanye was hitting the last level of Fan Dao''s peak.


    After rushing, he was the beginning of the Six Paths.


    Without rushing, he would stop at the pinnacle of Fan Dao in his life. Su Han saw that Xuan Ye still had a period of time to break through, so he entered the dark river. Now he is the Six Paths of Great Perfection, and he can almost dive to the lowest level to see the true content of that spiritual object.

 Chapter 1979： Imperial repression

    Without the threat of the **** fish, Su Han himself is the Six Great Perfection, and his strength has been increased many times compared to the previous one. He easily dived to a depth that he had never dived before.


    Originally, the waters here were absolutely dark, but after a period of continued diving, Su Han gradually felt a ray of light in his eyes.


    He swam along the bright light, speeding up.


    The surrounding water pressure keeps getting stronger.


    When he reached the limit of Su Han''s endurance, he finally reached the bottom and clearly saw the source of the light.


    The one that shines is the hilt!


    All auras originate from it.


    Su Han could feel that the surrounding river water was full of surging aura, and the **** fish became a monster comparable to Yuanshi under this environment.


    It''s not food.


    Su Han thought secretly in his heart.


    If it is the kind of spiritual thing that can be eaten in the stomach, maybe it would have been long since he could arrive, the cheap **** fish.


    With a thought, Su Han grasped the hilt of the sword, and then pulled it up forcefully.


    This move seemed to stoke a hornet''s nest.


    Countless currents, all crazy, gushing toward the small hole pierced by this long sword.


    It was as if there was an infinite suction force under the small hole to **** all the water in, but Su Han, holding the long sword, was as steady as Mount Tai, not being impacted by this undercurrent.


    But just a dozen breaths of effort.


    The entire underground river has dried up.


    Not exhausted!


    All the water was absorbed by this small hole in front of Su Han.


    There was a look of shock in Su Han''s eyes.


    Just ten breaths.


    The whole underground river is sucked up by the hole?


    Here is the great world of the heavens, everything is suppressed by the overbearing law of heaven, this kind of scene, let alone Hunyuan, can''t even be the power of the Sanqing, right?


    What shocked him the most was that he would also be sucked into a small hole based on ordinary circumstances.


    But he was safe and sound.


    The only reason is...


    Su Han looked at the long sword in his hand with a strange expression.


    This sword is three feet long.


    It is not made of metal, but a stone sword. It looks unremarkable, except that the hilt is inlaid with a gem.


    It was this orb that just glowed.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for acquiring the''Imperial Artifact''."


    The system prompt sounded suddenly.


    Emperor weapon?


    How to divide the magic weapon levels of the heavens and the great world, Su Han is still not clear, but the rank of this stone sword should be extremely high.


    "The host can choose an imperial weapon to suppress the eternal kingdom of God."


    The system prompt sounded again.


    "How do you say? What kind of magic weapon is the imperial weapon in the world of the heavens? What special effect will it have to suppress the eternal kingdom of God?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, and he asked in his heart.


    "The magic weapons of the great world are divided into weapons, ballasts, royal weapons, and imperial weapons.


    If the host chooses an imperial weapon to suppress the Eternal Kingdom, the strength of the Eternal Kingdom will increase tenfold.


    The host will also get a certain **** source reward.


    At the same time, as the emperor of the eternal kingdom, the host has the opportunity to use the imperial weapon once a month, regardless of the host''s own cultivation status and any other factors. "


    "Is that so..."


    Su Han''s eyes lit up slightly.


    The imperial weapon is the highest-level magic weapon of the heavens and the world, and obtaining this thing is already considered to be against the sky.


    Now as long as he suppresses it into the eternal kingdom of God, he can ignore the cultivation base and can use the imperial weapon once a month?


    "System, can I use its tenths of power?"


    "The power of the imperial weapon depends on the strength of the kingdom of God. With the strength of the kingdom of God today, the host can exert one percent of the power of this imperial weapon."


    "One percent? What''s the use?"


    Su Han''s face changed slightly.


    "Enough to kill any Yuanshi."


    "That''s still useful...When I get promoted to Yuanshi, the kingdom of God will also rise, so I can display the stronger power of the imperial weapon, and then I will have the power to fight against the powerful people like Ning Xuzhou? "


    Su Han thought secretly in his heart.


    After a few breaths, he said:


    "I choose to suppress this stone sword into the eternal kingdom of God!"


    "Under suppression!"


    The system prompt sounds.


    Su Han suddenly appeared in a vast universe, and in the extremely dark universe, there was a spot emitting a faint light.


    "This place is not the territory of the eternal kingdom of God, right?"


    Su Han looked strange.


    Compared with the entire universe, the Land of Light is only a drop in the ocean, which means that the entire world of immortals and the heavens account for a very small proportion.


    While Su Han was observing, the stone sword in his hand burst into the air and turned into a stream of light, immersed in the bright spot.


    Suppress!


    The breath of terror erupted there.


    The invisible power is centered on the eternal kingdom of God, sweeping in all directions!


    "Is that done?"


    Su Han was quite curious.


    There are imperial weapons suppressed in the eternal kingdom, what are the benefits for the eternal kingdom itself?


    Soon, he felt the feedback of this benefit.


    He is one with the eternal kingdom of God, and Su Han can experience it personally when the law of the eternal kingdom is strengthened.


    If Yuanshi powers entered the Eternal Kingdom of God before, they may not be restricted by the rules of the Eternal Kingdom of God, then now, it is 100%!


    "It turns out that imperial instruments can strengthen the law of heaven."


    Su Han thought secretly in his heart.


    "God source + 10000."


    The system prompt sounds.


    "The system, the suppression of an imperial weapon, only adds 10,000 points of **** source to me? When I was a Primordial God, my realm was 1 million."


    Su Han couldn''t help asking.


    System: "The laws of the heavens are different in the two places, and the difficulty of obtaining the source of the gods increases accordingly."


    "It seems that the system will also be suppressed by this Fang Tiandao law..."


    Su Han sighed.


    It is not difficult to guess that so many sources of gods have been consumed before, because the system is contending with the law of heaven in this world.


    After the imperial weapon was suppressed, Su Han escaped from the void and returned to the dark river.


    "Wait... Forgot to borrow that imperial tool to improve the repair!"


    Su Han''s eyes flashed with astonishment.


    He looked for this spiritual object, just to use it to attack Yuanshi.


    But now that it has been suppressed into the eternal kingdom of God, how can it be borrowed?


    "I finally broke through!"


    On the shore, Xuanye''s cry of surprise came.


    Su Han glanced at the cliffs that were more than a hundred feet high on both sides, and found a better route, like a flexible leopard, rushing upwards.


    The Six Paths of Great Perfection are already infinitely close to Yuanshi, and the strength of this realm is far from ordinary people.


    You can easily perform light work or anything, and it is not a problem to jump for more than ten feet.


    Back on the bank, Su Han saw Xuan Ye punching a set of boxing techniques excitedly.


    The fist is extremely powerful.


    There is a huge gap between his current cultivation base than before, which is equivalent to breaking through the limits of mortals!


    "Brother Su, I have been promoted to the early stage of the Six Paths."


    After Xuan Ye stopped his fist, he looked at Su Han with joy.


    "Very well, we can leave here." Su Han nodded with a smile.

 Chapter 1980： Dont leave one!

    Great light gate.


    Jiang Kunxuan looked coldly and looked at Elder Ou who was kneeling down.


    Jiang Yuanfeng stood aside, his expression a little complicated.


    Escaped.


    A Six Dao martial artist escaped from the Great Guangming Divine Gate, which really embarrassed him.


    "A mere six, you have been searching for so long, but you can''t find it?"


    Jiang Kunxuan said indifferently: "This has to make me suspect that Elder Ou is partnering with Ning Xuzhou, who has actually been taken away by him?"


    "Sect Master, don''t dare to go down!"


    Elder Ou was sweating coldly.


    "Father, Elder Ou has no reason to partner with Ning Xuzhou and cannot find anyone, perhaps because of other reasons."


    Jiang Yuanfeng sighed in his heart and said.


    Elder Ou was extremely moved, and now Jiang Yuanfeng dared to speak for him.


    "I only look at the result, regardless of the reason.


    People are left to you, and they are thrown away from you. "


    Jiang Kunxuan looked at Elder Ou and said lightly.


    This made the hope that had just risen in his heart been wiped out again.


    "The door, the door owner, maybe I can ask the impermanence fairy to do it..."


    Elder Ou gritted his teeth.


    "Impermanence Immortal makes a single shot and will devour the Yuanshi powerhouse. Are you planning to sacrifice yourself to it?"


    Jiang Kunxuan said coldly: "What''s more, how does his power in this world differ from me? It is me, who can suppress him with one hand!"


    In the Great World of All Heavens, Impermanence is equivalent to a Yuanshi. If you go higher, you can''t reach the realm of Hun Yuan.


    Only by going to the lower realm, this special existence, which is very similar to the law of heaven, can exert its terrifying power.


    In this world, he will only be crushed to death by the laws of heaven, which is worse than them.


    Elder Ou honestly couldn''t think of a way, and there was a look of despair in his eyes.


    "Let''s keep looking. I will give you another half a year. During this half a year, even if I can''t capture this son alive, I will find his whereabouts.


    Otherwise, I will take your life. "


    Jiang Kunxuan said lightly.


    Elder Ou breathed a sigh of relief.


    Half a year.


    He has at least half a year to fight for it!


    At that time.


    Su Han and Xuan Ye have already left the valley.


    "Which direction is the nearest town from here?"


    Su Han asked while looking around.


    Da Guangming Shenmen may have given up. He did not notice the movement of the chasing soldiers, and the atmosphere nearby was normal, and he did not ambush in secret.


    "Let me see."


    Xuan Ye looked around, with a hint of thought in his eyes. After a cup of tea, he pointed in a direction:


    "Brother Su, I remember that there was a big city over there, many years ago when my parents were not dead, I took me there."


    "Okay, then go over there."


    Su Han nodded.


    Xuan Ye is now at the beginning of the Six Paths, and Su Han is at the pinnacle of the Six Paths. The two of them have feet that are comparable to horses. After half a day, they rushed to the huge city that Xuan Ye said.


    At this time, the sun was about to set, and the two of them entered the city before the gate was closed.


    "Let¡¯s find an inn to live in."


    Su Han glanced around, locked an inn not far away, and asked the shopkeeper for two rooms.


    "The shopkeeper, give us five rooms!"


    A group of strong men walked into the inn, and the leader said loudly.


    The inn shopkeeper was stunned for a moment. Why did two waves of business suddenly come?


    "Guest, we only have three rooms left. Are you five squeezed?"


    The shopkeeper of the inn said.


    "No, no, you must make five rooms for us."


    The leading strong man shook his head slightly.


    The inn shopkeeper looked at Su Han with a look of embarrassment, "Two rooms just happened to be booked by these two princes, and there are only three left..."


    "Two people, can you give us the room? We can compensate some silver two."


    The leading strong man looked at Su Han.


    Xuanye seldom encountered such things, even if he had the cultivation base of the early stage of the Six Paths, he did not dare to speak, and could only look at Su Han.


    The breath of these five brawny men is very consistent, all of them are in the middle stage of the Six Paths.


    This kind of cultivation is in the arena, in fact, it can be regarded as a master of one party, and together with five people, even the late Six Paths can also contend.


    Da Guangming is the first sect of Haichuan Prefecture, and there are only dozens of six martial artists. It can be seen that the martial artists in the rivers and lakes are still in the majority.


    The rest of the diners in the inn saw that these five people were not easy to provoke, so they watched silently without intending to speak out.


    "It''s getting late, we don''t plan to find another place."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The head strong man looked up and down Su Han, nodded slightly, and then looked at the shopkeeper: "I don''t see any other guests staying. If we leave, you will have the remaining three rooms free for one night."


    "Guest, this is the case for business, and the little old man really can''t help it."


    The inn shopkeeper smiled bitterly.


    The brawny man was startled, then nodded, and then turned around and left the inn with the other four.


    When the diners at the scene saw it, many were secretly disappointed, thinking that there was a lively scene to watch.


    The next moment, I saw the five strong men who had just left fly back one by one, slamming heavily on the tables and chairs.


    All of a sudden, the entire inn became a mess!


    "You five brothers ran really fast, keep running now."


    Outside the door, a gloomy young man walked into his mouth with a grin, but his smile made people feel even colder.


    "Brother Su."


    Xuan Ye looked a little nervous.


    "Don''t be afraid, this matter has nothing to do with us."


    Su Han smiled and comforted.


    "How come it has nothing to do with you? I will kill all the people in the inn today."


    The gloomy youth gave a sneer, and a group of people in black suddenly swarmed behind him, rushing to those diners who looked astonished and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Yao Ziqiu, you dare to commit such a murder here, the Great Light Gate knows that it will definitely not let you go!"


    The headed burly man stood up and shouted sharply with his four brothers while dealing with the people in black around him.


    "You ran here because you want the Great Bright God Gate to protect you? It''s a pity, there are hundreds of miles away from here, they are beyond reach.


    Today, I killed everyone here, and no one knew it was Yao Ziqiu''s hand. "


    Yao Ziqiu stood with his hands in his hands, still smiling slightly.


    At this moment, there happened to be a man in black who took Su Han and Xuan Ye as targets and rushed over.


    Fandao peak.


    The strength of these people in black is just the pinnacle of the mortal path.


    But because the laws of Heavenly Dao in this realm are too domineering, the gap between Fan Dao and Liu Dao is not as obvious as in the lower realm.


    A group of Fan Dao peaks, armed with weapons, can also threaten Liu Dao.


    boom! With a light punch, Su Han knocked the man in black upside down, then turned into a gust of wind, crossed the chaotic battlefield, appeared in front of Yao Ziqiu, and pinched him in his astonishment. Neck.

 Chapter 1981： Ten thousand ghosts!

    "stop!"


    Yao Ziqiu shouted for the first time.


    The men in black stopped.


    The five brawny men also stopped and froze in place.


    In a short period of time, many innocent diners have been killed, tables and chairs have fallen to the ground, and the entire inn has become a mess.


    The five strong men and the inn shopkeeper looked at Su Han in shock, a little shocked.


    It turns out that this looking very young brother has such strength?


    "Xiongtai, be careful, I''ve ordered someone to stop, we have something to say."


    Yao Ziqiu forced a strong smile on his face.


    "What else to say."


    Su Han smiled, palms suddenly pressed hard.


    Click!


    Yao Ziqiu''s neck was twisted in an instant, and his head drooped aside.


    "You, did you kill him?"


    The headed strong man looked at Su Han dumbfounded, and then he quickly looked at the other men in black:


    "You can see clearly, it was not Yao Ziqiu we killed! It was him! It was him!"


    The other four brawny men seemed to have seen something terrifying, their bodies were a little trembling, and their faces turned blue with fright.


    "You were not even afraid of death just now, why did I kill him and make you so afraid?"


    Su Han flung Yao Ziqiu''s body aside, frowning slightly.


    Before the five strong men could speak, the group of people in black suddenly turned into wisps of black smoke and disappeared without a trace.


    Even the man in black who had been knocked to the ground by Su Han had disappeared, as if they had never existed!


    Such a weird scene immediately shocked everyone present.


    A solemn color flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    He has an extremely deep understanding of the heavens in this world, and the heavens here can even suppress his system!


    The extraordinary means of suppressing everyone, even the lower realm that can travel through the air as long as the yuan pill, when it reaches this realm, it becomes the exclusive of Yuanshi and the powerhouse above!


    In this environment, the disappearance of the people in black just now is obviously very unusual!


    For the inn shopkeepers who did not know the existence of the lower realm from beginning to end, this kind of picture is enough to make them have a nightmare for a full month!


    "Xiongtai, you are too impulsive. You can defeat Yao Ziqiu, but you can''t kill him.


    You don''t know how terrifying his origin is. "


    The leading strong man sighed slightly, took up a stool and sat down. After a few breaths, his eyes fell on Yao Ziqiu''s body:


    "He comes from¡­¡­"


    "Reporting official! Expressing official!"


    The diners who reacted rushed out of the inn in horror.


    "Two, this is not a place for narrative. Our five brothers will leave this place soon. Before leaving, I can take some time to explain to you the origin of Yao Ziqiu, and I will treat it as a favor to you."


    Leading the strong man got up and said.


    "This is the trouble you brought here. There are dead people here and so many things have been broken. You can give me some silver to compensate the shopkeeper."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The five people glanced at each other without saying much. They simply took out an ingot of gold and threw it to the shopkeeper of the inn, and then rushed out of the inn with Su Han and disappeared into the night.


    The inn shopkeeper looked at each other, looked at the gold in his hand, and then at the second person next to him:


    "Did I just be dazzled? A large group of living people just disappeared like this?"


    "Treasurer, you are not dazzled, I have seen it too. I didn''t expect the legendary Jianghu people to have such weird methods. It''s a pity that I don''t have the opportunity to practice martial arts.


    The thirty-year-old Xiaoer sighed.


    He has been doing nothing for the rest of his life, and he will probably have no luck in the future.


    ...


    Taking advantage of the darkness, Su Han and the five brothers walked the small road together and came to the outskirts of the city.


    "We are going to buy the city guard and leave the city overnight. To make a long story short, the Yao Ziqiu you killed was born of a thousand ghosts.


    This gate has vast magical powers, and it is a truly top sect. Even the Great Bright God Sect is inferior in front of the Wangui Sect.


    Rumor has it that the ancestor of Ten Thousand Ghosts is a powerhouse in Sanqingjing, these powerhouses can easily destroy a huge city with their full force. "


    Sanqingjing, destroy a giant city?


    Su Han had a better understanding of this world in his heart.


    This method can only be easily achieved in the lower realms.


    It seems that from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the gap in every subsequent realm will be huge.


    "Why are you so afraid of killing Yao Ziqiu to me?"


    Su Han said solemnly.


    "Because Yao Ziqiu is a disciple of Wanguimen, Wanguimen has an unwritten rule. If its disciples die in the hands of outsiders, they will retaliate on a large scale. The Yi tribe, the father, the mother, and the wife!


    The family of our five brothers is very prosperous, but it is still not worth mentioning compared to the Wanguimen.


    If Yao Ziqiu, who they thought was the death of the five of us, would have suffered a great loss for our family, at least more than a thousand people would have died in order to dissolve the anger of thousands of ghosts! "


    The headed strong man smiled bitterly: "The men in black just now are actually ghost soldiers under Yao Ziqiu''s command.


    After the master¡¯s death, they will return to the door of ghosts and bring back everything they saw, so brother, you have been remembered by the door of ghosts, they will immediately send someone to look for you, by the way, you can find out. After you know your details,..."


    Having said that, he didn''t say a word. After hesitating for a while, he whispered: "Speaking of which, it''s not you this time. My five brothers will definitely die in Yao Ziqiu''s hands. You are also involved in this dispute because of me. We are ashamed, but we can''t help it. , Can only give you this


    This kind of thing is worthy of you..."


    After that, he took out a black pagoda from his arms!


    This pagoda is only a foot long, but it is very delicate, gleaming under the moonlight.


    "What is this?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, and he intuitively felt that this thing was a bit unusual.


    weapon?


    Ballast?


    "What exactly this thing is, our five brothers have no way of knowing it. This is also what we got from our karmic association."


    After the first strong man said, he clasped his fist and said: "That''s it, our five brothers have to go ahead and leave!"


    The five hurried away.


    Su Han held this black pagoda and fell into contemplation.


    Until it suddenly turned into a dark light, followed Su Han''s palm, and finally a black tower tattoo appeared on Su Han''s forearm!


    "Brother Su, is this a ballast?"


    Xuan Ye exclaimed in a low voice, "I have seen a ballast once at the Great Guangming Shenmen. Only a ballast can blend into the flesh and possess this power!"


    "The ballast?"


    Su Han looked strange: "If it is a ballast, why does it suddenly react to me?


    If the five brothers had such a movement, based on their cultivation in the middle of the Six Paths, wouldn''t they give me the ballast? "


    Weapon, ballast, royal weapon, imperial weapon.


    Not to mention that the previous imperial artifacts were easily obtained by Su Han. In fact, Su Han believes that such imperial artifacts are still rare in the world of heaven.


    Fan Dao Six Dao uses weapons.


    Yuan Shi Hun Yuan uses a ballast. The value of a ballast will never be easily given up!

 Chapter 1982： Disaster

    "Brother Su, I heard that the ballast will take the initiative to choose the master, but this type of ballast should also be of very high grade in the ballast."


    Xuan Ye said.


    "You know them well? Tell me, anyway, Ten Thousand Ghosts are not here, they will not catch up for a while, we still have some time."


    Su Han smiled.


    The Yi tribe didn''t have any pressure on him. If he was caught, he would tell Wangui Menning''s family to be his relatives.


    If you want the Yi tribe, go to Yi Ning''s house.


    "To be honest, my father told me about these aspects of knowledge before I was very young, but he didn''t have the opportunity to learn more later."


    Xuan Ye smiled bitterly: "Father told me that our Xuan family has been a caster for generations, so I learned a little about casters since I was young. If my father hadn''t died, I should have inherited my father''s inheritance. ."


    "So, you haven''t told me before, how did your father die?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    "I can''t remember, I was too young at the time. I only remember that after my father and mother were dead, I fainted, and when I woke up, I was in the Great Light Gate.


    It was Young Sect Master who saved me..."


    Xuan Ye whispered.


    "Don''t mention him for the time being, let''s talk about these magical instruments."


    Su Han said.


    "Weapon, ballast, royal weapon, imperial weapon, Big Brother Su should know about it?"


    Xuan Ye said.


    Su Han nodded, "Know a little bit."


    "Among them, the weapons are used by the Ordinary Dao and the Six Paths. They are not too difficult to forge. However, ordinary craftsmen can only forge the most basic weapons, which can only be used in the early days of the Ordinary Dao.


    If you want to go further, you have to know how to seal the inscriptions of Heavenly Dao. "


    Xuan Ye said.


    Heavenly Inscription?


    Similar to the rune of the Nether?


    Su Han did not interrupt Xuan Ye''s words and continued to listen quietly.


    "Father said that the inscription of the Heavenly Dao is actually a kind of shameless means, using this method to deceive the Heavenly Dao, so that weapons have great power."


    Xuan Ye continued.


    Su Han understood.


    A look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and it seemed that Xuan Ye''s father still knew this world quite well.


    When Xuanye said this, he understood that it was equivalent to the deceiving mask in his arms. Because of the crushing of the heavens in this world, he had become even more junior than a basic weapon, completely losing its power.


    in case¡­¡­


    Engraving the inscription of the Heavenly Dao on it, deceiving the Heavenly Dao and unblocking its ability, can it become a powerful weapon or even a ballast?


    Su Han was refreshed.


    The deception mask is so easy to use, it is also a magic soldier who has followed him for many years. If you don''t want to press the bottom of the box, it will be great if it can be reactivated!


    Even the most basic functions, disguise, three-phase, and flash hidden, can be of great use in this world!


    "Each weapon is only divided into two grades. For example, weapons are divided into lower weapons and upper weapons, three heavenly inscriptions, and the following ones, which are lower weapons, four heavenly inscriptions and above, are upper weapons."


    Xuan Ye continued.


    "Wait, what''s the limit on the four heavenly inscriptions?"


    Su Han asked.


    "The limit is nine."


    Xuan Ye said.


    "The Heavenly Dao inscription on the town weapon is completely different from the Heavenly Dao inscription on the weapon?"


    Su Han asked.


    "It''s completely different. My father can only build weapons, and he can use weapons."


    Xuan Ye smiled bitterly and said, "There are already many casters who can build weapons, so many people want to invite them back to worship."


    There was a pause, "So Brother Su, the little black tower just now is probably the upper ballast, not the lower ballast.


    Xiazheng will not automatically recognize the master. "


    "That said, the five brothers really paid back their favor."


    Su Han said to himself.


    ...


    "Thank you, brother."


    The headed burly man gave Chengwei a sum of money and successfully took his four brothers out of the city.


    This city guard had known him before, so it was so smooth, and even going out of the city at night was not a big deal, so it was not a problem to do it conveniently.


    After leaving the city for dozens of miles, the five brothers stopped and rested temporarily. One of them suddenly said:


    "Brother, why did you give that ballast to him? We got it desperately. Yao Ziqiu chased and killed us because of this ballast. Now Yao Ziqiu is dead. We can use it in exchange for promotion to Yuanshi. may."


    "Have you ever thought about why Yao Ziqiu can find us again and again? Even if we fled here, he can still follow him?"


    The corner of Nangong''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Could it be that ballast..."


    The other four brothers looked at each other, with a look of consternation on their faces.


    "Yes, I suspect that the town implement has something to do with the Ten Thousand Ghost Gate itself. Didn''t you see that it is a black tower?


    The ghost refining tower of the Wanguimen also looked like this, but with a slight discrepancy, perhaps it was a town left by a strongman of the Wanguimen. "Nangong sighed: "As long as we bring it, we will definitely be found by Ten Thousand Ghosts. In the past, we may be able to fight hard. Even if we are robbed in the end, there is a high probability of saving our lives. But now Yao Ziqiu is dead. There will be no more ghosts


    polite.


    Keeping it is always a scourge, it will endanger our Nangong family, it is better to give it to that little brother, anyway, he has been marked by Ten Thousand Ghosts, there is no difference between having this town on his body and not having it. "


    "Brother, is this too much, after all, we were saved because of him."


    "Excessive? Jianghu is like that. What''s not excessive. He would have killed Yao Ziqiu long ago.


    Now I leave the town on his body, and hope that after the door of Ten Thousand Ghosts is found, I will stop thinking about our five brothers. My only purpose is to get out of this matter. "


    Nangong sneered.


    Hearing this, the four brothers nodded silently, actually agreeing with him in their hearts.


    Thousands of miles away from here, there is a gloomy sect, with ghosts everywhere.


    An angry voice sounded.


    "How dare I kill my disciple! If you continue to send the message and catch this child alive, I want to kill the tribe!


    I have locked the position of this child, and I am near the Great Guangming Divine Gate, summoning all the nearby disciples of the Ghost Gate! "


    "Yes!"


    "Someone dared to do something to Yao Ziqiu? He is a disciple of the Golden Wheel Ghost King..."


    Quite a few whispers sounded.


    After a brief period of riots, the sect once again returned to its calm, and the eerie smoke was coming.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Su Han and Xuan Ye found a place to stay for one night, and after daylight the next day, the two began to inquire about the Xuan family.


    It''s a pity that no one here knows what Xuan Family is.


    After investigating the news to no avail, Su Han and Xuan Ye decided to leave here first, anyway, the farther away from the Great Guangming Divine Gate, the better, no matter where they go.


    Just when they were about to leave the city, a woman came to face each other outside the city gate, and the two sides just met each other to determine the identity of the other.


    Yao Ziqiu is the same family, disciple of Wanguimen! Su Han''s eyes were solemn, and the speed at which the other party came to the door was so fast that he was a little shocked.

 Chapter 1983： first step

    Su Han had a tacit understanding with the woman. He continued to leave the city, but the woman turned around and left instead of entering the city.


    Innocent Xuanye hadn''t noticed anything yet, and was chatting with Su Han on the road. It was only when he was a few miles away from the city gate that he realized that there was a woman walking in front of him.


    "You should know what will happen if you kill the disciple of Ten Thousand Ghosts?"


    The woman slowly stopped and turned her back to Su Han.


    Xuan Ye was shocked, the other party turned out to be a disciple of Ten Thousand Ghosts?


    Can you come here overnight? No wonder the five brothers are leaving overnight!


    "I heard people say that I want the Yi tribe."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Then you are not afraid at all? I am very unfamiliar with the aura on your body. If this is the case, you are not a sect or a descendant of a family that can contend with ten thousand ghosts."


    The woman said lightly.


    "Because I have an enmity with my people, why don''t you go to the Yi tribe first, and then come to me?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "No wonder."


    A flash of suspicion flashed in the woman''s eyes, and then she turned around and looked at Su Han: "Do you know whose disciple Yao Ziqiu you killed was?"


    "Whose disciple?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Golden Wheel Ghost King, one of the four ghost kings of our Ten Thousand Ghosts, the strong Hunyuan."


    The woman smiled lightly and said, "He has already placed a wanted order. Only I am the closest to this place, so I found you first."


    "Strange, you don''t seem to plan to do it with me?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    "You are the pinnacle of the six realms, and I am also the pinnacle of the six realms. Although I have 80 to 90% certainty to suppress you, I really don''t want to do it.


    The relationship between Jinlun Ghost King and my master is not very good, and I also hate Yao Ziqiu. Before you kill him, I plan to find a chance to kill him.


    You saved me a lot of effort, which is good. "


    The woman smiled lightly.


    "Girl, if that''s the case, we might as well leave it alone?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Then you have to tell me, have you ever seen a black pagoda? There is a black pagoda in the hands of the few people who Yao Ziqiu is chasing after.


    We originally had its breath. Yao Ziqiu and I were tracking this tower, but he was one step faster than me.


    However, not long after he died last night, the breath of the black tower disappeared without a trace.


    I can not shoot, but you must tell me where it is. "


    The woman smiled.


    She has been paying attention to Su Han''s expression, ignoring Xuanye.


    "Black Tower?"


    Su Han was a little puzzled: "You mean, that Yao Ziqiu followed this thing to this place?"


    "Not bad."


    The woman is still looking at Su Han.


    "This thing should be in the hands of those five brothers. They went out of town overnight."


    Su Han said sincerely: "What can be tracked by you must be of great value. There is no reason why it will be on me. If you don''t believe it, I can let the girl search."


    The woman was silent for a while, nodded slightly, turned and left.


    After walking a few steps, she reminded without looking back:


    "The Ten Thousand Ghosts will always look for you. Your appearance has been remembered by them. If you want to survive, you''d better hide."


    "Thank you girl for reminding."


    Su Han clasped his fist.


    After the woman left, Xuan Ye wanted to say something, Su Han smiled lightly:


    "Be careful that the wall has ears."


    "Yes."


    Xuan Ye nodded solemnly.


    The two chose another direction to leave.


    After driving for more than a hundred miles, Su Han suddenly sneered: "The five brothers are planning to cause trouble. This is the intrigue in the rivers and lakes. Fortunately, the black tower recognizes me as its master, and the aura left on it should also be wiped away. Go, otherwise where we go will be like a beacon in the night


    The person who fell out of the door. "


    "Brother Su, I didn''t expect those five people to be so vicious."


    Xuan Ye was deeply shocked.


    "It''s not necessarily vicious, just to survive, but if you see them next time, you must come back."


    Su Han smiled and took out the deceiving mask from his arms.


    The technique of disguise must be grasped.


    He searched the god-given temple, and he found the inscription of the heavenly path!


    "The deceiving mask itself has rune imprints, so I don''t need to find the corresponding heavenly inscriptions, as long as I have enough power to restart it."


    Su Han pondered for a moment, his gaze aimed at the cheapest column in the heavenly inscription.


    The heavenly inscriptions are divided into nine levels.


    Respectively correspond to the lower weapon, upper weapon, lower ballast, and upper ballast.


    Under the king, the upper king, and the next imperial item, the **** artifact.


    But the ninth level of the inscriptions of the Heavenly Dao, I don''t know which one it corresponds to, perhaps it corresponds to a magic weapon that exceeds the gods.


    Su Han only glanced at the price, and no longer had any ideas.


    The ninth level of the heavenly inscription, the cheapest source of God, which is one billion yuan, is only one.


    One billion...


    Calculated according to the strength of the law of heaven and earth, Su Han didn''t know how many years it would take to earn a billion gods.


    "If I go to the lower realm to earn the gods..."


    Su Han had an idea in his mind.


    If he goes to the lower realm, then his system will gain more gods, but in fact...


    This idea was rejected by Su Han.


    The source of the gods obtained from the lower realm, even if it is allowed to purchase the heavenly inscription, I am afraid that it will still be suppressed when it reaches this realm.


    If you have a chance in the future, give it a try.


    He still doesn''t know what method Ning Xuzhou and others used to get to the lower realm.


    It seems that having Yuanshi cultivation base is enough?


    After pondering for a while, Su Han put aside his happy thoughts, and bought an inscription of Heavenly Dao of lower weapon level from the Godsend Temple.


    This is a blank inscription, it only has the most basic amplification function, without any special effects, so it only needs three thousand gods.


    The price of the three bars is similar to that of a Yundao Danxiang.


    It is quite cheap, but in terms of the speed at which Su Han earns the source of God, it is still very expensive.


    brand!


    failure!


    The deceiving mask exploded a cloud of spiritual energy, which instantly spread.


    That is the breath of heaven.


    Xuan Ye was dumbfounded: "Brother Su? Are you a caster?"


    "Haha, forgot to tell you, I am indeed a caster."


    Su Han responded with a smile and continued to imprint the second heavenly inscription.


    brand!


    success!


    A burst of brilliance flickered, and the deceiving mask regained the breath of magic weapons. It is now a weapon!


    But it''s only the lowest class of weapons.


    Sometimes craftsmen who don''t know how to condense the inscriptions of Heavenly Dao can only use superb spiritual materials to create the kind.


    Su Han continued to brand, the last heavenly inscription, if he failed, he would not have the source of God to buy the fourth.


    brand!


    success!


    The deceiving mask has two inscriptions of the first heaven.


    Su Han brought it to his face, his face gradually changed, completely becoming another person.


    Although covering his breath is not as good as before, at least he took the first step. In the future, the power of authority will have the opportunity to be reopened.

 Chapter 1984： Homesickness

    "Brother Su, your face... is this disguise? Is the ability of this weapon disguise?"


    Xuan Ye was startled first, and then reacted, with a look of envy in his eyes.


    There are very few weapons capable of disguising.


    It is extremely rare even among ballasts and kings, this is what his father told him.


    The most important reason is the inscriptions of the Heavenly Dao. The most popular inscriptions of the Heavenly Dao are related to offense and defense.


    "Correct."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    The power of the Deception Mask could not be truly displayed. Although it can be disguised now, it is still inferior in terms of the cover of breath.


    As long as he continues to earn the source of God, he can continuously improve the mask of deception.


    The three-phase ability is also very useful in the great world of the heavens.


    If the third-order flashing ability is restarted, then Su Han will have a great advantage against the enemy.


    Based on his understanding of this world, it is difficult for him to be a strong man in the beginning, and it is difficult for him to use such methods as stealth!


    A few days later.


    Su Han and Xuan Ye came to another town, and here, someone happened to know where the Xuan family was.


    Knowing the route, Su Han rushed to the Xuan family with Xuan Ye, and completed the task to get ten Yun Dao Pills.


    A Yundao Pill is worth 10,000 gods. Su Han thought this reward was shabby at first, but since using the emperor weapon to suppress the eternal kingdom and the system only gave him 10,000 gods, Su Han planned to take this mission completed!


    Ten Yundao Pills are really a lot!


    The Xuan Family, a small family in Haichuan Mansion, is not as big as the Great Light God, but can be ranked first.


    Different from sects, families are all located in prosperous places. The stronger the family, the more prosperous the place!


    Beiwei City is the largest city in Haichuan Fuzhong. It is said that there are at least 30 million people living here!


    The Xuan family is located in the Northern Weicheng and is one of the four major families in the city.


    Su Han and Xuan Ye hurriedly hurried, and it took a full half a month to reach the Northern Weicheng.


    On the way, they have encountered some dangerous dangers, but they have basically been eliminated. As for the people of the Great Bright God Gate and the Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate, they have never encountered one.


    "This place is really prosperous."


    Su Han walked in the North Weicheng and let out a sigh.


    The prosperous place is that there are martial artists everywhere, and out of ten people encountered along the way, five are armed with martial arts.


    Naturally, there are mostly mortal martial artists, and a few of them have six daos, but if these mortal martial artists are placed in the lower realm, all of them have the power to destroy the world!


    "Brother Su, otherwise, I won''t go back to the main line."


    I don''t know if it is because of the cowardice of the homesickness, Xuan Ye stopped suddenly and said with hesitation.


    "Why?"


    Su Han looked at Xuan Ye and smiled.


    "My father was kicked out of the Xuan family at the beginning. If I go back, the Xuan family will not accept me, but will humiliate me instead."


    Xuan Ye whispered.


    "Well, let''s go and see if the Xuan Family doesn''t accept you, I will take you away.


    If the Xuan Family accepts you, you will fit into it well, and it is better to have a place to settle down than to wander around.


    You are now in the early stage of the Six Paths. At your age, with such strength, I don''t think the Xuan Family will turn away. "


    Su Han smiled.


    The Great Guangming Divine Gate is so powerful, it is the number one holy place in Haichuan Mansion, and there are only dozens of six ways.


    The Xuan Family is far inferior to the Great Bright God Gate, and the number of the six powerhouses is estimated to be less than ten, so logically speaking, Xuan Ye would not be ignored.


    "OK then."


    Xuan Ye nodded slightly.


    After half an hour.


    "Arrived."


    Su Han paused slightly.


    This is a crossroads, but the road is extremely wide and there is a constant flow of people. The gate of the Xuan family is on one side!


    Su Han brought Xuan Ye close to the gate, and two servants stood in front of the door. They frowned when they saw Su Han and Xuan Ye Queen.


    "You two, this is the Xuan Family. Don''t walk around at will. I don''t know what the two of you have to do here?"


    A family member stepped forward to stop the two, his tone was neither humble nor overbearing.


    "His name is Xuan Ye, from your Xuan family."


    Su Han smiled.


    Hyeonye?


    The two family members were startled, and then looked at Xuan Ye a few times, and their expressions suddenly shocked.


    "Master Xuan Ye!"


    "Really Master Xuan Ye?"


    "Although he has grown up a lot, it is indeed Young Master Xuan Ye between his eyebrows!"


    "Master Xuan Ye, you will be fine when you come back. We want to kill you. Master regretted driving the young master out of the house. Come in with me!"


    One of them, Ding, was overjoyed. Judging from his enthusiastic attitude, he used to have a good relationship with Xuan Ye.


    "Look, it''s pretty good."


    Su Han blinked towards Xuan Ye.


    Xuan Ye was also a little happy.


    On the way, he asked the famous Ding:


    "Do you remember me?"


    "Master Xuan Ye may not remember us, but we had already entered the mansion more than ten years ago. At that time, we played games with Master Xuan Ye.


    Before we had just entered the house, we didn''t know the rules, and often made mistakes. It was Young Master Xuan Ye who came forward to intercede on our behalf, so that we were spared the penalty. "


    "Yes, yes, it''s great that Master Xuanye can come back."


    "Hurry up and report to the master, the old lady, Master Xuan Ye is back!"


    A bluff.


    Ding maidservants kept coming over, looking at Xuan Ye with curiosity, and some people who looked like middle-level and senior members of Xuan''s family standing in the distance, surprised and thinking.


    Su Han and Xuanye stopped in front of a compound.


    Humph.


    There was a sound of footsteps.


    I saw an old man hurriedly supporting an old woman, and a group of middle-aged and young people followed them.


    When the old man saw Xuan Ye, his expression was very excited:


    "Good grandson! Good grandson!"


    The old woman was equally delighted: "It''s really Ye''er, it''s really Ye''er, God opened his eyes and didn''t let the Xuan family die!"


    "Father, mother, how can the Xuan family be broken, even if my son dies, I can still have another life!"


    A middle-aged man said with a gloomy expression. He stared at Xuan Ye''s eyes, almost irritating.


    Is it a good plan to come back at this time? Where is his big brother? Hiding in the dark to watch his jokes?


    Damn it!


    But the two elders didn''t care about him, rushed to Xuan Ye and touched and hugged him, frightening Xuan Ye stupidly.


    He lost his memories for many years, and finally gradually emerged.


    These two are his grandparents!


    "Father, we must first determine if this son is Xuan Ye, Xuan Ye has never had scars on his face, but there are three scars on his face!"


    The middle-aged man said solemnly.


    Everyone was startled, with a strange look in their eyes.


    They actually recognized Xuan Ye as Xuan Ye at a glance, so they ignored the three scars on his face that were extremely terrifying.


    "My own grandson, can I still recognize it?"


    The old man''s face darkened, then he looked at Xuan Ye and touched the scar on his face, his face grew gloomy:


    "Who caused these injuries?"


    "It''s the young master of the Great Guangming Shenmen."


    Xuan Ye hesitated, said.


    The atmosphere suddenly became something wrong. The old man and the old woman took two steps back subconsciously, their eyes no longer had the previous enthusiasm, but a deep jealousy!

 Chapter 1985： Who do you think I am?

    Daguangming Shenmen is the first holy land of Haichuan Mansion, and there are strong people in the Yuan Dynasty.


    In other words, in the entire Haichuan Mansion, there is only Jiang Kunxuan such a powerful mixed element!


    Like Beiwei City, although the Xuan Family is one of the four great families, there is only one Yuanshi and seven Six Dao!


    To the Xuan Family, the Great Guangming Divine Gate is a majestic mountain, unattainable and not challenging!


    Su Han''s system had already reminded him that ten Yundao Pills had arrived.


    When he noticed the attitude of the old man and the old woman, and the faces of the people around him, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Xuan Ye''s worries were indeed true.


    Don''t look at the enthusiasm and excitement of the old man and the old woman just now, I am afraid that eight to nine points are disguised.


    purpose¡­¡­


    "This middle-aged person should be Xuan Ye''s father''s younger brother. His son is dead, so Xuan Ye is the heir of the Xuan family''s main line?"


    Su Han already knew it.


    It is not difficult to guess why the old man and the old woman are so happy just after Xuanye came back.


    "Jian Yuanfeng, the young master of the Great Guangming Shenmen? Did he hurt you?"


    The old man said with a solemn expression.


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    Xuan Ye nodded, just about to explain why he was injured, but saw the old man wave his hand directly:


    "Go, the Xuan Family can''t bear the anger of the Great Guangming Divine Sect. If you and your father have offended the Great Guangming Divine Sect, you should not return to the Xuan Family."


    "Grandpa, I..."


    "Don''t leave yet! Get out!"


    The middle-aged man suddenly took a few steps forward, drank and grabbed Xuanye''s collar aggressively.


    "Speak well and do whatever you want."


    Su Han gently raised his hand, slapped the middle-aged man''s palm to one side, and then grabbed Xuan Ye''s arm:


    "Since you are not welcome here, let''s go."


    Xuan Ye was pulled by Su Han and turned around. He didn''t want to stay. The attitude of everyone in the Xuan family made him completely chilled.


    It''s no wonder that his father has been dead for so many years, and the Xuan Family has never seen it.


    "Perhaps they don''t know that my father is dead..."


    A sneer appeared on Xuan Ye''s face.


    "Father, during this period of time, Daguangming Shenmen seems to be looking for someone. The previous months have been with great momentum."


    The middle-aged man froze for a moment, as if he didn''t quite believe that the other party dared to pat himself, then he moved his eyes and whispered to the old man.


    A dignified color flashed in the old man''s eyes, and said to the two: "You wait."


    "What else."


    Su Han turned and looked at the old man.


    "What do I have to do with you? Junior one go."


    The old man snorted coldly, and then looked at Xuan Ye: "Xuan Ye, was the Great Guangming Divine Gate looking for someone some time ago? Who are they looking for?"


    "¡­¡­I do not know."


    Xuan Ye''s eyes flickered.


    "Just like when you were a kid, you don''t know how to deceive people. Come and talk to your grandparents about who the Daguangming Shenmen is looking for and are they... looking for you."


    The old man smiled.


    "I''m leaving."


    Xuan Ye didn''t know how to answer, so she could only whisper in a low voice, then pulled Su Han around and left, no longer staying.


    The more he is like this, the more the Xuan family members have no bottom. If this matter is not clear, they will definitely not leave them easily.


    The old man glanced at the middle-aged man, the middle-aged man nodded slightly and waved his hand gently, and a dozen or so patriarchs rushed towards Su Han.


    "Take this opportunity and try your skills."


    Su Han smiled and said to Chao Xuan Ye.


    Xuan Ye''s brow furrowed deeper, seeing that these family members were unkind, gritted his teeth and took the initiative.


    Bang bang bang!


    A group of ordinary mortal martial artists who were Xuan Ye''s opponents were knocked into the air within a few breaths.


    Everyone was a little unbelievable.


    Xuan Ye''s skill is so good?


    "This is the breath of Six Dao? Xuan Ye has been promoted to Six Dao? How old is he?"


    The old man looked startled.


    In an instant, he regretted his indifference a while ago, but when he thought that the wound on Xuan Ye''s face was left by Jiang Yuanfeng, the young master of the Great Guangming Divine Sect, this trace of regret disappeared without a trace.


    "So I am so strong."


    Xuan Ye was a little excited.


    "You really are like your father, an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. Because you have been promoted to the Sixth Dao, are you going to come to the Xuan Family to show off your power? You probably forgot that the Xuan Family is not just a small Liu Dao and can be humiliated at will."


    The middle-aged man sneered, and his figure suddenly shot out like an arrow, rushing towards Xuan Ye.


    A flash of murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    Xuan Ye was younger than his son, and before his son died, it was only the pinnacle of Mortal Dao, but Xuan Ye was promoted to Six Dao.


    The gap between the two is extremely obvious.


    If Xuan Ye is not killed, he will have another son in the future, and he is afraid that Xuan Ye will take the position of heir to the family!


    "Late Six Paths."


    Su Han smiled and said to Chao Xuan Ye: "You are not an opponent of this person, let me come."


    After speaking, he greeted him with a punch.


    boom!


    The middle-aged man flew upside down in an instant, and fell heavily on the ground, while a mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth, his expression instantly wilting a lot.


    A master of the late Six Paths, was hit hard by a single move?


    The six peaks?


    Everyone in the Xuan Family looked at Su Han with a little surprise, Su Han looked as young as Xuan Ye!


    Is there such a young pinnacle in the world?


    You must know that in Haichuan Mansion, the strong Yuanshi can shock one party, the heads of more families, the heads of sects, and they are just the pinnacle of the six paths.


    There are only seven or eight people in the six peaks of the Northern Weicheng, and the Xuan Family doesn''t even have a single peak!


    "Who is the little brother?"


    The old man took a step forward slowly, staring at Su Han coldly, the aura that only belonged to the Yuanshi powers spilled out, like a wave surging towards Su Han.


    Should I waste the opportunity to use the imperial weapon once a month?


    Su Han felt inappropriate and smiled: "Who do you think I am?"


    He raised his right arm.


    The black tower mark above is very obvious.


    A look of shock flashed in the old man''s eyes, he quickly took back his breath, and coughed violently.


    Everyone didn''t know what happened, and they looked puzzled.


    "Ten thousand, thousand ghosts?"


    The old man asked cautiously.


    "Ha ha."


    Su Han smiled and turned and left with Xuanye.


    The old man did not dare to stop him, his face was uncertain.


    If the other party is really a disciple of the ghost gate, then he has just walked around before the ghost gate.


    Ten thousand ghosts ruled that the disciple died outside, and whoever killed it would be the tribe.


    Father''s family, mother''s family, wife''s family.


    The Xuan family was about to be slaughtered clean, at least the main line could not be kept.


    "Husband, is he really a disciple of Ten Thousand Ghosts?"


    The old woman was a little scared.


    "On his arm, there should be a ghost-refining tower unique to the Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate. It can be integrated into the body. Only a town device can do it... His position in the Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate is also very good..."


    The old man looked solemn.


    "Then Xuanye..."


    The old woman hesitated and said: "Would you like to call him back? He recognizes the disciples of the Wanguimen. Perhaps we can use the power of the Wanguimen to contend with the Zhou family." Not long ago, their grandson, the middle-aged son , Was just killed by the Zhou family''s children.

 Chapter 1986： Fate ghost

    "As long as we disclose the news, the Zhou family will not dare to make an inch!"


    The old man''s eyes moved slightly, and he thought.


    Everyone in the Xuan family was thoughtful, and then their eyes lit up slightly.


    Yes.


    As long as the Zhou Family knows that their Xuan Family is inextricably linked to the Ten Thousand Ghosts, the Zhou Family will absolutely not dare to continue to persecute the Xuan Family.


    After Xuan Ye left the Xuan family, she was speechless.


    "Brother Su, are these big families so unfeeling."


    Xuan Ye suddenly smiled bitterly.


    "No, maybe the Xuan Family is more exotic."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    At least at the beginning of the Su family, the children of the Su family would not be like the Xuan family.


    At that time, Su Wenyue was not pleasing to Su Han, but there were also elders like Su Wenan who were extremely friendly to him.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Xuan Ye sighed.


    At his age, he should have been carefree, but at a very young age, he was under pressure that he shouldn''t bear.


    Now that after the Xuan Family''s incident, he even felt that everything was dull.


    "Be happy, I have five Yun Dao Pills here, which are of great help to the cultivation of the Six Dao Martial Artists.


    You take it, even if you don''t return to the Xuan family, the sky is big and the earth is big, you are still afraid of nowhere to go? "


    Su Han handed Xuan Ye a porcelain bottle.


    Yun Dao Dan?


    Xuan Ye was slightly startled. This was an incredible pill. When he was at the Great Light Gate, he often heard the six deacons and six elders mention it.


    This pill is extremely valuable and very rare on the market. It is the elder of the Great Guangming Shenmen, and he can eat one at most a year.


    "Brother Su, I can''t ask for such an expensive pill."


    Xuan Ye quickly declined.


    "It''s not too expensive, this pill has something to do with you, so don''t refuse and accept it."


    Su Han stuffed the pill into Xuan Ye''s arms.


    The next moment, his eyes flashed slightly, and he noticed a few special breaths, this kind of breath was a disciple of the Ten Thousand Ghosts!


    "Xuan Ye, the Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate seems to have come to the door, and we are acting separately."


    Su Han confessed in a low voice, walked into the crowd, and headed toward the breath he felt.


    Xuan Ye was a little surprised, but he also knew that he couldn''t help at the moment, so he immediately put the porcelain bottle away and turned back into the alley.


    In the endless stream of people, Su Han and a young man in black passed by.


    After he walked over, the black-clothed youth stopped, gestured to several figures in the distance, and turned to follow Su Han.


    After a cup of tea, Su Han entered a restaurant, directly asked for an Accord, and then sat quietly.


    After not waiting long, the door opened, and a young man in black walked in, then the second and third.


    A total of four people stood opposite the table, looking at Su Han quietly.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Su Han was a little surprised.


    "No need to pretend, you have the imprint of the resentful soul left by Yao Ziqiu after his death. No matter how easy you are, in the crowd, it is like a light in the dark night. We can see through you at a glance.


    But your disguise technique is indeed commendable. Is it a human skin mask? There seems to be no flaw. "


    The young man in black smiled lightly.


    The others also laughed.


    The laughter was full of sarcasm.


    "Wraith Mark, what is it?"


    Su Han glanced at himself and said in surprise: "There is no light on my body either."


    "This is the method of our Ten Thousand Ghosts. Do you think our disciples of the Ten Thousand Ghosts can be killed if they want to kill?" The black-clothed youth smiled gloomily, "But Yao Ziqiu is only the late stage of the Six Paths. I will stay with you for three months. Fortunately, we have found you. Otherwise, after waiting for three months, in the vast crowd, we should find someone or


    Somewhat difficult. "


    "Only three months..."


    Su Han nodded slightly. This was good news for him, and it was not difficult to hide for three months.


    "Yao Ziqiu is dead in my hands. Do you think the four of you can find me and bring me back to the door of ten thousand ghosts?"


    Su Han smiled and said: "Your breath is not at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, it''s just the Six Paths of Great Perfection."


    "It''s really arrogant, you are only the Six Paths of Great Perfection, and it is with this level of cultivation that you killed Yao Ziqiu.


    But if Yao Ziqiu was prepared early, it would be difficult for you to kill him with the means of our Ten Thousand Ghosts. "


    The young man in black sneered and took out a black tower from his arms.


    The other three made the same action.


    The next moment, mist swept across the black tower, and soon in front of the four people, it turned into four lofty and terrifying existences.


    "Yao Ziqiu died in your hands when he didn''t use the life ghost. If you use the life ghost, he can at least contend with a Six Dao Dzogchen.


    Now the Golden Wheel Ghost King has issued a mission, whoever can catch you back alive will get a reward. I advise you to be more acquainted, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood.


    These four life ghosts, each of them is the six realms of Dzogchen, plus the four of us, how can you compete? "


    The black-clothed youth sneered.


    "I thought I would use that imperial weapon."


    Su Han murmured in his heart, the next moment, he rushed directly in front of these four ghoul-like existences.


    Raising his hand is a punch.


    boom!


    The ghoul that was hit by Su Han''s fist instantly turned into a black mist and dissipated on the spot, and the black-clothed youth who summoned it looked at Su Han in disbelief, spouted a mouthful of blood, and slumped directly to the ground!


    "Hey, the fate ghost in your mouth is related to you. After it is killed, will you be hit hard?"


    Su Han asked curiously, but the movement in his hand was not slow, and the remaining three life ghosts were also broken up by him.


    In an instant, all four Wanguimen disciples lost their fighting ability.


    After a few breaths.


    The four of them were helped by Su Han to sit on the chairs.


    Su Han sat down opposite them, resting his hands on his chin.


    At this time, Xiao Er outside the door just came in with a plate of delicacies. When he saw the black-clothed youth and them, he was slightly startled, and did not speak much, leaving the dishes and turned around and went out.


    "Four of you, seeing each other is fate. Having a meal together, you still have the strength to hold chopsticks.


    But wanting to kill me, or wanting to escape from here, is basically impossible. "


    Su Han smiled while picking up dishes.


    The black-clothed youth and the other three looked at each other, and they all saw the shock in the depths of each other''s eyes.


    The same is the Six Paths of Great Perfection, so they have no strength to fight back in front of each other?


    "Eat, don''t froze."


    Su Han greeted with a smile.


    The black-clothed youth did not move the chopsticks, but looked at Su Han coldly: "You dare not kill us, are you afraid that we will leave a mark of resentment on you?"


    The other three were slightly startled, and they were suddenly relieved.


    Su Han put down his chopsticks, picked up one of them, and threw his hand up.


    He shot through the eyebrows of one of the Ten Thousand Ghosts disciples.


    The brain was mixed with blood pouring out from the center of his eyebrows, and the person''s head instantly knocked on the table, and his breath died.


    The three young men in black were stunned.


    A hint of horror gradually appeared in his eyes. The other party, really dare to continue to kill their disciples of the ghosts!

 Chapter 1987： Liangui Jue

    An invisible force radiated from the dead disciple of the Ten Thousand Ghosts and merged into Su Han''s body.


    Su Han was unaware of this, but he guessed it too. Killing a disciple of the Ten Thousand Ghosts will inevitably increase the time limit of the Mark of the Resentful Soul.


    "Now we can talk about it."


    Su Han looked at the three young men in black and smiled.


    "What do you want to talk about."


    The black-clothed youth looked complicated.


    "Is there any way to erase the grievance mark on my body."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "We can''t tell you this. If we tell you, the three of us will definitely die!"


    The young man in black said solemnly.


    The other two stared at Su Han, a sneer flashed deep in their eyes.


    "You have two choices.


    First, don''t tell me, I will kill you all.


    As for what will happen to me later, will I be caught by you all ghosts? It has nothing to do with you.


    Second, you tell me that I will not kill you. Believe it or not, you can take a gamble. "


    Su Han smiled.


    The three of them stared at each other slightly, and their hearts gradually sank.


    Su Han gave them a cup of tea to consider.


    After a cup of tea.


    The black-clothed youth said with a hoarse voice: "I can tell you how to dissolve the grievance mark, but apart from killing the three of us, we are not allowed to spread it out, otherwise we will be detected by the Ten Thousand Ghosts and executed. Door rules!"


    "Deal."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, "I won''t cause trouble for myself, you should understand."


    The three young men in black were silent for a few breaths, then slowly raised their palms, took out a dagger, and slashed on it.


    Blood dripped from their palms on the table, and the three of them each drew a spell on it.


    The next moment, the blood golden light flashed and turned into golden dust.


    "These gold powder can be used to get rid of the Wraith Soul Mark, but its amount is only enough to get rid of the Wraith Soul Mark on your body at this moment. If you kill us again, you won''t have enough gold powder."


    The young man in black said solemnly.


    Seeing this, Su Han walked slowly to the three of them, looking down at the golden powder:


    "how to use?"


    "Just sprinkle it on the body."


    The young man in black said.


    "If I sprinkle it on my body, how do I know if it works?"


    Su Han said with a smile but a smile.


    "You will see."


    The black-clothed youth looked complicated.


    Su Han picked up the gold powder and sprinkled it on his body. The next moment, he felt a breath being gradually peeled off from his body, and then turned into a black mist, streaming out from his seven orifices!


    This black air current dissipated in front of Su Han, as if he could still hear an unwilling roar.


    "Your tactics of the Ten Thousand Ghosts are really weird, um, at least in this great world of heavens, it is beyond defense."


    Su Han sighed, "Hand over your ghost refining tower."


    "Ok?"


    The three were shocked.


    "You don''t think that I will let you take it away?"


    Su Han said with a surprised expression.


    After a few breaths.


    The three young men in black took out the ghost refining tower with a look of unwillingness, and Su Han took the ghost refining tower that had died, too.


    A total of four.


    "What grade are they."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Up on the weapon, my ghost tower has seven heavenly inscriptions."


    The young man in black said coldly.


    "Get on the weapon, five ways."


    "Get on the weapon, four ways."


    "His piece is also a weapon, Wudao."


    "They are all weapons, not bad."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Judging from the situation in which he forged the mask of deceiving the sky, let alone the weapon, even if it is a weapon, it is very expensive for Su Han. The most common heavenly inscriptions are three thousand gods.


    This high probability is because the system has been suppressed by the heavens of this world, and a greater price is needed to achieve the goal.


    "How many Yun Dao Dan can you change for such a ghost tower?"


    Su Han said with a smile but a smile.


    "You want to exchange it for Yun Dao Pill? This is a weapon! There are ghost soldiers in it that we have cultivated with blood for many years!"


    The black-clothed youth said angrily: "Even if you give me twenty Yundao Pills, I won''t change it!"


    Oh, about twenty or so, the rest should be less.


    Calculated at the price of one Yundao Pill of ten thousand gods, these weapons are equivalent to Su Hanping''s profit of seven or eight hundred thousand gods.


    It is much easier to obtain seventy or eighty Yundao Pills than seven to eight hundred thousand **** sources, while the latter is very difficult for the time being.


    "How to make them recognize the master?"


    Su Han continued to ask.


    "You, what do you want to do? You are not a disciple of our Ten Thousand Ghosts, the ghost refining tower has no effect at all in your hands.


    We have a special method, and only by using blood and essence can we nurture the ghost soldiers. Without the method, you can''t control the ghost soldiers, and it''s useless to raise them. "


    The young man in black said solemnly.


    "Then you just hand over the law to me."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The other two Wanguimen disciples stared at the black-clothed youth, why should they remind each other?


    "I¡­¡­"


    The black-clothed youth stammered at Su Han: "You, it''s useless for you to use the method. You are not a disciple of the Ten Thousand Ghosts. If you use this method outside and reach the ears of the Ten Thousand Ghosts, it is not The Yi tribe are the Yi nine tribe..."


    "You don''t need to take care of other things. Even if I get caught anyway, I won''t tell them that the three of you gave it to me."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said, "One person does the job, the other person, let''s just take it, I took the things, you leave soon."


    After half an hour.


    The method of raising ghosts of the Wanguimen is actually simple. This is also the practice method of the black-clothed youths, called "Lianguijie".


    As long as you use your essence and blood to nourish the ghost soldiers and run the refining exercises, you can achieve the effect of controlling the ghost soldiers.


    If things go on like this, the ghost soldier will act like an arm, letting it go east and not west.


    After Su Han knocked out the three of them, he left the restaurant grandiosely.


    But not far, I saw Xuanye surrounded by a group of people.


    Su Han thought he was a member of the Ten Thousand Ghosts, but when he saw it, it turned out not to be, but just a group of young people.


    "What are you doing to stop me."


    Xuan Ye frowned.


    "You are Xuanye, I remember you, how did you get the wound on your face, when you were young, you were the most popular among girls among us, how come you have become so ugly now."


    A teenager laughed.


    "Do you remember me? Did we know each other when we were young?"


    Xuan Ye was slightly startled.


    "Don''t you remember me? I''m Zhou Sheng. You were beaten and cried back by me every time you were a kid. Don''t you remember? Are the scars on your face that broke your brain."


    The boy laughed.


    There was a burst of laughter all around.


    Xuan Ye frowned and was about to leave, but when the others saw this, they immediately pushed forward to prevent him from leaving.


    "I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years. Why did you leave when you saw me? You should know about your cousin who was beaten to death by me some time ago. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t beat you to death. Let you leave." Zhou Sheng opened his hips with a smile and said.

 Chapter 1988： I killed you too!

    "I don''t want to shoot you, don''t force me."


    Xuan Ye stared at Zhou Sheng.


    "Hahaha, he said don''t force him?"


    Zhou Sheng couldn''t help laughing, and looked at his group of friends.


    There were men and women in these people, and they laughed.


    The smile on Zhou Sheng''s face gradually diminished, and he looked at Xuan Ye faintly: "I will give you three breaths time, crawl over under me, if it exceeds this time, I will destroy you."


    Many people were standing around watching the excitement. After some people recognized Zhou Sheng''s identity, their eyes were filled with fear.


    The Zhou family, like the Xuan family, is one of the four great families in the Northern Weicheng, but the Zhou family''s background is much stronger than the Xuan family!


    On the other hand, Zhou Sheng is a direct descendant of the Zhou family. He was already a master at the early stage of the Six Realms at a young age, and usually a dozen brawny men are almost incompetent!


    On weekdays in the Northern Weicheng, that is the arrogant and domineering lord. Whether it is the honorable children or the common people, they have had the experience of being bullied by Zhou Sheng.


    Everyone knows that he is the little bully in the North Guard!


    They looked at Xuan Ye''s eyes with a trace of pity.


    "One."


    Zhou Sheng smiled and stretched out a finger.


    Xuan Ye was indifferent, frowning slightly.


    "two."


    Zhou Sheng raised a finger again, the smile on his face gradually brought a hint of coldness.


    Xuan Ye still did not move.


    "three!"


    There was a smirk on Zhou Sheng''s face, and his third finger was stretched out.


    At this moment, a figure struck like a strong wind, appeared in front of Zhou Sheng in an instant, and suddenly kicked his crotch!


    Everyone seemed to hear the sound of something cracking.


    Zhou Sheng''s face turned pale at first, then slowly turned red, cold sweat came out of his face, the next moment, he covered his crotch and knelt on the ground, with a heart-piercing scream from his mouth !


    "Ah ah ah ah ah--"


    Xuan Ye looked at Su Han dumbfounded.


    "Leave, what are you doing in a daze."


    Su Han laughed, turned Xuan Ye and disappeared into the crowd.


    "Zhou Sheng, are you okay!"


    Zhou Sheng''s friend was taken aback, and quickly squatted down to check his injuries. As a result, everyone''s expressions quickly became nervous, weird, and uneasy.


    Blood constantly came out of Zhou Sheng''s lower body.


    "It hurts, it hurts, hurry, go call my dad!"


    Zhou Sheng shivered.


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    Someone hurried away.


    More and more people are watching the excitement.


    "Is that the little bully from the Zhou family?"


    "what happened?"


    "I was kicked in the crotch just now, I think it''s not working..."


    Someone looked weird.


    They all stood far away before they dared to speak in a low voice. If they stood closer, naturally they would not dare to make irresponsible remarks for fear of being heard by Zhou Sheng.


    Eight or nine out of ten people are gloating.


    They were very happy watching Zhou Sheng''s appearance. Even some children from other families passed by. When they discovered Zhou Sheng''s situation, they were first surprised, and then couldn''t help laughing, but didn''t move forward to make trouble.


    About Mozhancha Kungfu, everyone suddenly heard a gust of wind and turned around to look around, only to see a figure stepping into the air from a distance, and appeared beside Zhou Sheng in an instant!


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    "Yuanshi strong!"


    Many warriors were secretly surprised.


    Someone recognized this as Zhou Sheng''s father, Zhou Hong!


    "Zhou Hong was promoted to Yuanshi!"


    "In this way, wouldn''t there be two Yuanshi powerhouses in the Zhou family? Grandpa Zhou is also Yuanshi!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    "uncle!"


    Those friends of Zhou Sheng hurriedly saluted Zhou Hong, with a trace of awe in their eyes.


    Zhou Hong nodded coldly and came to Zhou Sheng.


    "Father, it''s Xuan Ye from the Xuan Family, that **** dares to hurt me, so go chase them back!"


    As soon as Zhou Sheng saw Zhou Hong, tears burst out instantly.


    "They can''t run far, let me see your injuries first."


    Zhou Hong squatted down and said.


    After a few breaths.


    Zhou Hong''s face turned pale first, then blue, and everyone could almost see dark clouds covering his face.


    "Dare to destroy the roots of my descendants of the Zhou family, I will die no matter who you are!!"


    Zhou Hong screamed at the sky!


    Sure enough, the root of life was abandoned!


    Everyone laughed secretly.


    So happy!


    Zhou Sheng''s group of friends looked complicated. Several girls looked at Zhou Sheng with a hint of disgust.


    "Father, what root? What happened to me?"


    Zhou Sheng couldn''t believe it. He only felt the pain below. Could it be...


    "master!"


    A warrior from the Zhou family then rushed to it.


    Seeing this, the children of the other families secretly said that those who had just shot will be captured alive!


    "You take the young master back to heal your wounds, and the rest, follow me!"


    Zhou Hong said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    Someone immediately took Zhou Sheng back.


    The others followed Zhou Hong and chased outside the city.


    Xuanjia.


    "Master, Zhou Sheng''s life roots were abolished by that friend of Master Xuan Ye!"


    Someone hurried back to report.


    Upon hearing the news, the Xuan family was immediately happy and inexplicable.


    Unexpectedly, they just wanted to use Xuanye and the others to check and balance the Zhou family, and the two families were in this way!


    "Haha, Zhou family, if you dare to kill the disciple of the Ten Thousand Ghost Sect, Lao Yu will sit and watch you get caught by the Yi tribe!"


    The old man laughed a lot.


    Outside the city.


    "Brother Su, have those few disciples resolved?"


    Xuan Ye asked curiously.


    "Solved, what are your plans next? I plan to find a chance to go to the Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Go to Wanguimen?"


    Xuan Ye was shocked.


    "The most dangerous place is the safest."


    Su Han smiled.


    What''s more, the strength of Wanguimen is indeed top-notch here, and it is worth his worship in the past.


    "The most dangerous place is the safest..."


    Xuan Ye muttered to herself.


    His eyes gradually brightened, and he nodded to Su Han: "Yes, Brother Su is absolutely right. Then, with Brother Su''s disguise, they won''t find you at all."


    "What about you, what are your plans."


    Su Han said.


    "My mother still has relatives alive, I plan to go to them first."


    Xuan Ye said.


    "Well, there are five Yundao pills, you don''t need to think about it too much for the time being."


    Su Han said: "We will part ways for the time being. We may meet in Wuyang Mansion in the future."


    "Why is it Wuyang Mansion?"


    Xuan Ye was a little surprised.


    "There is a reason why I have to go there."


    Su Han smiled.


    At this moment, a group of figures rushed out of the city gate and were quickly approaching Su Han and Xuan Ye.


    "You go first."


    Su Han waved to Xuan Ye.


    "Brother Su, take care!"


    Xuan Ye nodded heavily, then turned and left.


    Zhou Hong chased Su Han and stared at Su Han coldly:


    "You got my son''s injury?"


    "Yes, I killed you too."


    Su Han smiled.


    Zhou Hong was stunned for a moment, did not understand Su Han''s meaning, but the next moment, a long knife appeared in Su Han''s hand.


    The breath on the long knife even made Zhou Hong tremble.


    boom!


    With a slash, Zhou Hong, the strongest Yuanshi even had no time to react, he was chopped in half, and his body crashed to the ground.


    Su Han smiled at his subordinates, turned and left. From beginning to end, no one dared to move, they all stood frozen in place!

 Chapter 1989： What origin! ?

    "Dead, dead..."


    It was not until Su Han left that someone dared to look next to Zhou Hong''s body, and then stammered at the others.


    There was a trace of extreme fear on everyone''s face.


    Zhou Hong was dead!


    Slashed to death by the opponent!


    This is a strong Yuanshi!


    Yuanshi powerhouse who can walk in the air!


    "Quickly, take the body back, quickly!"


    Someone quickly said.


    Everyone worked together to lift Zhou Hong''s body back, and when they entered the city, when someone saw them look like this, they were all surprised and uncertain.


    "That''s Zhou Hong?"


    "He, he seems to have died..."


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath, and Zhou Hong, who had just chased out of the city gate in a fierce manner, was killed in an instant!


    "The Zhou family is in trouble!"


    "I heard that Zhou Hong has been promoted to Yuanshi, and such powerful people have been killed. What kind of person has the Zhou family offended?"


    "Hmph, although I don''t know, but I know that Zhou''s arrogant temperament should be cured!"


    ...


    Immediately after Zhou Sheng was sent back to Zhou''s family, a large number of Zhou''s senior officials arrived. When they learned of Zhou Sheng''s injuries, they were heartbroken and somewhat fortunate.


    At any rate, it''s just that it has no life, it''s nothing, it''s good if people don''t die, and martial arts cultivation has not been destroyed.


    It is the inheritance of the Zhou family in the future, and it depends on others.


    Many Zhou''s senior executives blinked.


    Zhou Sheng also has a younger brother. The Zhou family is afraid that they will concentrate on training Zhou Sheng''s younger brother. The team that everyone chooses in the future will have to be changed slightly.


    "Sheng''er!"


    A middle-aged beautiful woman suddenly rushed through the crowd and came to Zhou Sheng with a panic expression: "Where are you hurt?"


    "mother¡­¡­"


    Zhou Sheng looked painful.


    "Sister-in-law, calm down. Brother has already gone to catch the person who hurt Zhou Sheng and will be back soon.


    As long as Zhou Sheng''s injury is cured, it will not be a big deal. "


    A middle-aged man quickly stepped forward and comforted.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman quickly discovered where Zhou Sheng was injured, her face instantly turned blue, her eyes showed a touch of resentment:


    "Who! Who dares to hurt my son so much!!"


    "I heard it has something to do with the Xuan family."


    Humane.


    "Yes, it''s Xuan Ye, the people he brought hurt me in the previous Xuan Ye!


    Mother, you want to avenge me. "


    Zhou Sheng said in pain.


    "Damn Xuan Family, I really hate what happened some time ago, I must let my husband destroy the Xuan Family!"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman looked resentful.


    At the next moment, someone hurriedly reported:


    "It''s not good! The family and the owner were killed..."


    what?


    Everyone stood in place instantly.


    Zhou Hong was killed by someone?


    how can that be?


    In an instant, everyone turned around and left, and even the middle-aged beautiful woman left in a panic expression.


    Zhou Sheng was a little at a loss.


    forecourt.


    Everyone saw Zhou Hong''s body, and through Zhou Hong''s men, they asked what had just happened.


    "One knife, just one knife?"


    "This method is too strong, right? Who is that guy?"


    Everyone is incredible.


    They looked at Zhou Hong''s body with different expressions.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman was trembling all over, and she couldn''t believe that the husband who had just been promoted to Yuanshi was separated from her in a blink of an eye...


    An old man hurried over, and his body exuded a more majestic aura than Zhou Hong had before!


    Grand Master Zhou Family!


    "father!"


    "Master!"


    Everyone saluted.


    "What''s the matter? Who killed Hong Er!"


    Grandpa Zhou stood in front of Zhou Hong''s body with a blue face.


    Someone stepped forward and told the story again.


    "Xuan Family!!"


    Grandpa Zhou raised his head and roared. He grabbed Zhou Hong''s body, broke through the air and flew towards the Xuan family.


    Seeing this, the others hurriedly chased them out.


    Soon, Grandpa Zhou arrived at the Xuan Family, and the Xuan Family also responded.


    The two sides confronted each other in the front yard.


    "Old Ghost Zhou, what are you doing here."


    Xuan Ye''s grandfather, the old grandfather of the Xuan family looked at grandpa Zhou coldly.


    "This is my son''s body. His death is related to your Xuan Family.


    Today, your Xuan family will not give me an explanation, I want you Xuan family to destroy the family. "


    Old Mrs. Zhou said coldly.


    Zhou Hong''s body?


    Everyone in the Xuan family was stunned.


    The old lady of the Xuan family was a little surprised: "Why did he die?"


    Zhou Hong had just been promoted to Yuanshi, why did he die?


    "I have to ask you the Xuan Family."


    Grandpa Zhou stared at the eyes of Grandpa Xuan Family, "You have a son in the Xuan family called Xuan Ye, right?


    The people he brought not only wounded my grandson, but also killed Zhou Hong! "


    "It''s him!"


    Everyone in the Xuan family was suddenly stunned.


    The old lady of the Xuan family was no longer worried, but a smile appeared on her face.


    "Oh, you mean that person, I know what that person is from. He killed Zhou Hong, but it has nothing to do with my Xuan Family. It was your Zhou Family who provoked him."


    "What''s the origin?"


    Old Mrs. Zhou noticed something wrong, and his face changed slightly.


    "This person comes from the door of ten thousand ghosts."


    The old lady of the Xuan family smiled and said: "If you have the ability, go to the Ten Thousand Ghosts to avenge you. What''s the point of being here with our Xuan family."


    People from the Zhou family arrived at exactly this moment, and they heard the words of the old man of the Xuan family, and stood there.


    Ten thousand ghosts?


    hiss--


    Everyone took a breath.


    How could it be this fierce place?


    Grandpa Zhou was silent for a while, his face changed for a while, and then stared at Grandpa Xuanjia intently, trying to see a trace of a lie in the other''s eyes.


    But soon, let him down.


    Based on his understanding of the old lady of the Xuan Family, the other party was very calm and composed at the moment, and even gloated, which was not a normal mood.


    It is not difficult for the Zhou family to destroy the Xuan family.


    His strength is much stronger than the opponent.


    If it were not for some reliance, the other party would not be so calm!


    Really a disciple of Ten Thousand Ghosts?


    Then his son died in vain?


    "Father, let''s go back first."


    Zhou Hong''s second brother took a step forward and whispered beside Grandpa Zhou.


    The Zhou family can''t afford to provoke them.


    Don''t talk about Zhou''s family, even if it is the Great Guangming Divine Gate here in Haichuan Mansion, it is impossible to provoke a thousand ghosts!


    That is the world''s top sect. There are the legendary Three Qing Realm powerhouses. Those powerhouses are enough to overwhelm the river, and can destroy a huge city with a wave of hands! !


    Comparing Zhou Family with Wanguimen, it is the difference between ants and elephants!


    "Old ghost Xuan, you really didn''t lie to me? Why can you befriend the disciple of the Ten Thousand Ghosts!"


    Mrs. Zhou was unwilling.


    "Naturally, I didn''t deceive you. As for why, you have to ask my good grandson.


    If you are angry in your heart, you can catch up and ask yourself if he is a disciple of Ten Thousand Ghosts. "


    The corners of the old lady of the Xuan family raised his mouth slightly.


    The appearance of the other party really relieved his heart.


    The Zhou family has offended Ten Thousand Ghosts, will there be a good life in the future? As long as he spreads the news, there will be more troubles!

 Chapter 1990： Boarding

    "Father, let''s go."


    The second son of the old man of the Zhou family whispered.


    Thousands of ghosts!


    How did they provoke it!


    To provoke such an existence is simply asking for hardship!


    Grandpa Zhou was silent for a few breaths, glanced at Grandpa Xuanjia, then turned and left.


    The others quickly took Zhou Hong''s body and left together.


    After they left, the Xuan family laughed happily.


    Seeing the Zhou family slumped, it really gave a bit of grievance in their hearts.


    "That disciple of the Ten Thousand Ghost Sect, his strength unexpectedly exceeded my expectations. Even Zhou Hong can be killed. At least it is Yuan Shi..."


    A look of regret appeared in the eyes of the old lady of the Xuan family.


    He shouldn''t have allowed Xuan Ye to leave. There are disciples of the Ten Thousand Ghost Sect as his backer, even if Xuan Ye offends the Great Guangming Sect, what can he do?


    ...


    Su Han had left Haichuan Mansion and arrived at a large port.


    He asked, it would take at least a few months to travel by land to get to the Gate of Ten Thousand Ghosts.


    If you take the waterway, you can shorten the journey by one month.


    The port is very lively, with ships coming and going, from time to time huge merchant ships enter and berth, and from time to time merchant ships leave here, going to the ocean.


    "The boatman, do you ship to Hanjiang Mansion?"


    Su Han found a boatman and asked.


    The shipowner was arranging for his subordinates to carry the goods, but when he heard Su Han''s words, he was taken aback and looked up and down Su Han. Seeing Su Han''s talent, he smiled:


    "How did the son know that we were going to Hanjiang Mansion?"


    "I''m just asking casually, I never thought it was such a coincidence, I wonder if the boatman can take someone?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Is the son going to Hanjiang Mansion too?"


    The middle-aged boatman said in surprise.


    "Exactly."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Well, to travel to Hanjiang Mansion from here, we usually charge per person, about fifty taels of silver.


    And the food is ordinary, after all, we are on the boat, there is nothing to pay attention to, I wonder if the son will mind? "


    The middle-aged boatman groaned.


    "It''s okay."


    Su Han smiled and took out an ingot of silver and handed it to the middle-aged boatman.


    The middle-aged boatman immediately ordered Su Han to be placed on the boat.


    This ship transports both people and goods. There are wing houses and cargo ships below. In addition to Su Han, there are also other people who go to Hanjiang Mansion. They are basically warriors. Close to Liudao.


    But there is no one with six realms, and it is even more unlikely that there will be a six realm like Su Han.


    After Su Han boarded the ship, except for three meals a day, he never left the cabin, and had to travel by sea for about a month.


    During this month, he planned to look at the ballast in his arm and the four ghost refining towers he had obtained from the young men in black.


    The first day.


    Su Han''s operation of refining ghosts gradually achieved results, and the aura in his body was gradually changing in nature.


    Seven days later.


    Su Han managed to get the ballast out of his arm for the first time.


    In front of him, the black tower was turning steadily, and a special force connected it to Su Han.


    Su Han seemed to feel that it was very...hungry!


    With a thought, he took out the four ghost refining towers.


    When these four ghost refining towers appeared in front of the black tower, a black mist suddenly gushed out of the black tower and sank into the four ghost refining towers.


    Su Han''s ear seemed to have heard a scream, I don''t know if it was an illusion or real.


    Soon, a black shadow in the four ghost refining towers was torn out and submerged in the black tower.


    The foreground of Su Han''s eyes changed in an instant, and he saw a deep space. In the center of this space, four dark shadows were continuously fused together.


    They seem to be unwilling to present such a state, because they are forced by some force.


    And this power comes from the black tower.


    "This is the inner space of the black tower?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly and quietly watched the four black shadows being constantly rubbed together.


    They should be the ¡®ghost soldiers¡¯ raised in captivity by the four young men in black. At that time, he punched them apart without killing them!


    It shows that the power of the Six Paths of Dzogchen cannot really kill such special existences as ¡®ghost soldiers¡¯!


    "These four ghost soldiers are all six ways of Dzogchen. If they are fused together, they should become a new ¡®ghost soldier¡¯, whose strength may be far surpassed today, the realm of Yuanshi..."


    Su Han muttered to himself, with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    His cultivation has reached the peak of the Six Paths, but for some reason, there has been no sign of being promoted to Yuanshi.


    Perhaps some special opportunity is needed. Before that, he can be driven by ghost soldiers in the realm of Yuanshi, and at least one more method can be used when facing the enemy.


    The four black shadows struggled madly, but as time passed, they were merged inch by inch.


    Although this fusion process is slow, as long as a period of time passes, a new "ghost soldier" can be born.


    Indirectly, Su Han did not guess wrong, this black tower should also be a kind of ghost refining tower, but the rank is much higher than the four weapons of ghost refining tower!


    Time passed day by day.


    Su Han never went out of the cabin from the beginning to the end, and at the same time he did not go to the cafeteria to eat. Gradually, some crew members discovered this.


    "Boss Li, one of the guests has always been in the wing, and hasn''t been out before, will something go wrong?"


    A crew member found the middle-aged boatman and asked with a hesitant look.


    "Which guest?"


    Li Qing said in surprise.


    Haven''t you been out to bask in the sun?


    This is at sea, hiding in the room all day long, who can stand it?


    Nowadays, many passengers and ships are standing on the deck and chatting, watching the crew doing things, basking in the sun and blowing the sea breeze.


    "That''s the very young son, who looks like a talent, very handsome."


    The crew member said: "Except for the previous few days, he hasn''t even come out to eat. Will something happen?"


    Li Qing suddenly knew who he was talking about.


    "Have never come out?"


    Li Qing was surprised.


    "I haven''t come out. It''s been twenty days now, right? We have ten days left, and we are at Hanjiang Mansion. Didn''t we go and ask?"


    The crew asked.


    "Maybe it''s meditation practice. Martial artists shouldn''t be disturbed easily when they meditate and practice. If we get caught up in the act, we will get into big trouble."


    Li Qing groaned.


    At this moment, there was a sudden noise in front of the deck, which attracted the attention of the two, and the rest of the crew were also attracted.


    "Long Laoqi, what do you mean? I said I never took your things. If you have to plant something, I will leave you in the sea!"


    "If you didn''t take it, do you need to be so angry? I just asked casually. After all, you live next door to me. I woke up today without a five-hundred-tael silver ticket!"


    The two brawny men stared at each other like bullfighting! Many people were persuading nearby, but more people looked at the excitement.

 Chapter 1991： Blackmail

    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Qing brought a group of crew forward and looked at the brawny man opposite Long Laoqi.


    Both of them are warriors, and these warriors have given Li Qing quite a headache, but they are rich and can afford to ride a boat, Li Qing has to deal with many warriors every year.


    In the event of a quarrel on the deck like today, the real time will appear, depending on how to deal with it.


    "Boss Li, you happened to be here. This Long Laoqi accused me of taking his money. I have to take your boat at least four or five times a year. You should know who I am, like that kind of thief?"


    The strong man opposite Long Laoqi said solemnly.


    "Brother Xue is calm and calm. There is a misunderstanding about this.


    Brother Long, what is going on? "


    Li Qing calmed down, and then began to inquire about the details.


    Old Long Qi said with an aggrieved expression: "I woke up today, and lost five hundred taels of silver tickets on my body. I opened the door and looked at Xue Gui standing at my door! Boss Li, you said there is such a By coincidence?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Li Qing was dumb for a while.


    Everyone on board is suspected of this kind of thing, and it is hard to say that Xue Gui must have taken it.


    Nowadays, there are more than one hundred guests of various colors sitting on this ship, some of whom are merchants, and they are accompanied by guards.


    Some are knights of the arena with good strength.


    It''s not easy to mess with.


    The five hundred taels of silver lost by Old Long Qi was afraid that he would not be able to find it.


    Thinking of this, Li Qingchao Longqi smiled bitterly: "Brother Long, why don''t you hide the silver couple better?


    Now that I lost it, it''s really hard to make sense, don''t you think? "


    "Am I just taking this dumb loss for nothing?"


    Long Laoqi frowned.


    At this time, someone reminded: "I remember that there was a person on the boat who was walking secretly and lived at your door. Except for showing up a few days ago, I haven''t seen anyone for a while. Could it be him?"


    "I also remember that man, he was very young, he looked like a talent, he probably didn''t get it."


    "If it weren''t for his guilty conscience, how could he never show up, obviously because I am afraid I will remember his appearance!"


    "It makes some sense."


    Xue Gui sneered: "How about Long Laoqi, do you want to ask that guy."


    "Go and go!"


    An anger flashed in Long Laoqi''s eyes.


    Li Qing heard this and hurriedly stopped:


    "Brother Long Long, isn''t it okay? That person is also my guest. It''s not very polite to disturb others."


    "I just have to see if he has my five hundred taels of silver in his room and on his body. If I can''t find the five hundred taels of silver, will Mr. Li pay me?


    Old Long Qi said solemnly.


    A wry smile appeared on Li Qing''s face. Seeing that he didn''t answer, Long Laoqi and others walked straight to a certain wing.


    At that time, another group of people on the deck watched this scene with a sneer in their eyes.


    This group of people dressed as guards and servants, standing beside a wealthy member in the center, surrounded by his wife and daughter.


    "Master, you said who would get those five hundred taels of silver tickets, isn''t that Xue Gui?"


    The beautiful lady laughed softly.


    A faint light flashed in the eyes of Yuan Wai Lang: "Xue Gui doesn''t seem to be cheating, so he didn''t take it.


    On the contrary, Long Laoqi has a problem. "


    "How come? Didn''t he lose his money?"


    The beautiful lady was a little surprised.


    "Father, you mean...Lao Longqi intends to use this to ruin people?"


    Yuan Wailang''s daughter was very handsome, and just now, many people from the rivers and lakes were secretly looking at it, but they were shocked by the dozen or so guards that Yuan Wailang took with him, so they didn''t dare to approach.


    "Is it right? Let''s go and see.


    It''s almost time to get to Hanjiang Mansion right now, and it''s interesting to see how lively it is. "


    Yuan Wailang said with a deep smile.


    As Long Laoqi approached Su Han''s room, he said to everyone:


    "My banknote was accidentally stained with oil, and it has three stains on it, which can be recognized at a glance."


    "Brother Long, you still consider it."


    Li Qing followed and persuaded.


    "Boss Li, if you are afraid of losing a guest, you are not afraid of losing my guest?


    How many times do I have to go back and forth on your ship a year? "


    Long Laoqi sneered.


    Li Qing stopped speaking after hearing this.


    Soon everyone came to the room where Su Han was. Long Laoqi knocked on the door. After waiting for a few moments, when no one responded, he sneered and planned to break in forcibly.


    At this moment, the door opened.


    Su Han looked at the group of people outside the door lightly, frowning slightly:


    "Everyone, what''s the matter?"


    "Little brother, it''s like this..."


    Li Qing quickly stepped forward and said the matter with a wry smile.


    Su Han glanced at Long Laoqi, and said faintly: "I don''t have your banknote here, you can find it elsewhere!"


    "Hmph, yes or no, I will find out after searching!"


    Long Laoqi walked straight into the room and began to search expertly.


    Su Lengyan watched.


    After a few breaths, Old Long Qi shouted angrily, turned around and held a five hundred taels of silver ticket to Su Han:


    "what is this?"


    Su Han was stunned for a moment, and then a faint smile appeared in his eyes, looking at Old Long Qi with a smile.


    Upon seeing this, the Yuan Wai Lang in the distance chuckled:


    "Girl, you guessed it right, this old dragon Qi is deliberately cheating."


    At this moment, even Li Qing''s eyes looking at Su Han were not quite right.


    "Okay, what''s wrong with being a young man, being a thief!"


    "It''s ridiculous, now people have all the loot."


    "Boy, tell me what to do."


    Old Long Qi looked at Su Han coldly.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "There are two options. Either I will drop you off the boat to feed the fish, or you can just say how to compensate me for the loss."


    Long Laoqi coldly snorted: "Because you stole my banknotes and caused me to misunderstand others, how can you take out this money."


    "Yes, yes, I almost helped you back."


    Xue Gui nodded quickly.


    "I choose the third."


    Su Han smiled.


    The third?


    Old Long Qi was slightly startled: "What the third kind."


    "I will leave you in the sea to feed the fish."


    Su Han disappeared in place and appeared in front of Long Laoqi instantly, pinching his neck with one hand, and with a terrifying vigor, he instantly made Long Laoqi, who possessed the later stage of Mortal Dao cultivation base, lose the ability to resist, and Su Han was like a chicken. Mentioned like a child.


    "you dare!"


    Xue Gui and the others were shocked and rushed forward.


    Su Han kicked and kicked all over, they couldn''t get up for a long time.


    When the others saw this, they immediately realized that Su Han''s cultivation was far beyond their imagination, and they didn''t dare to step forward.


    Long Laoqi struggled feebly, and was lifted by Su Han to the side of the ship''s side, his face showed extreme horror.


    Left behind in the vast ocean, you will definitely die without a place to die!


    "Goodbye."


    Su Han smiled and flicked, Long Laoqi flew ten feet away in an instant, and slammed into the water with a thud.


    He swam to the side of the boat like crazy, but he couldn''t climb to the boat at all, unless someone on the boat threw him a rope. But now, who dares?

 Chapter 1992： Invite

    Everyone was frightened by Su Han''s methods.


    A big living person would kill if he said to kill, or leave the sea to die...


    Xue Gui and others looked terrified.


    Only the member Wai Lang looked at Su Han with a hint of surprise and curiosity.


    "Who else is with him? Why not stand up together?


    If you want to blackmail, you have to choose a good target. You can''t blackmail me when I am alone. "


    Su Han smiled slightly towards everyone.


    "We don''t know Long Laoqi."


    "Yes, right, right, old Longqi has always been alone, but he is a member of the Yulong Gang in Hanjiang Mansion, the son must be careful when he arrives in Hanjiang Mansion."


    "I''ll just say why Long Laoqi keeps throwing things. He has lost things before. It turns out to be an errant!"


    "Or I am too easy to trust others, alas."


    Everyone keeps the relationship clean.


    They are not familiar with Long Laoqi at first, let alone stand up for him at this moment.


    At the same time, after thinking of Su Han''s words, they also reflected some abnormal experiences of Long Laoqi before.


    "It turns out that Old Long Qi had this idea! He didn''t want to corrupt me from the beginning, just let me be his stepping stone!"


    Xue Gui was furious.


    "Hero, spare my life! Spare me, hero!"


    At this time, everyone heard Long Laoqi''s begging for mercy from below.


    Upon seeing this, Xue Gui immediately walked to the side of the deck and looked at Long Laoqi who was embarrassed below, and sneered:


    "You still have the face to call for help? Extinct yourself!"


    "Xue Gui, because you and I have known each other for so many years, you can save me a bit, and if you plead for me, you will say that I know I am wrong!"


    Long Laoqi quickly said.


    Xue Gui was taken aback. He glanced at Su Han subconsciously. Seeing that Su Han looked at himself with a smile, he quickly shouted at Old Long Qi:


    "Shit stuff, don''t drag Lao Tzu into the water if you want to die, how come Lao Tzu has known you for many years, but it''s just that I''ve been on Boss Li''s boat several times together! Fuck you! Go die!"


    "Boss Li, hurry up and leave the ship alone."


    Xue Gui looked at Li Qing and said.


    Li Qing smiled bitterly: "You all have seen it, Brother Long''s matter has nothing to do with the next."


    "Boss Li, don''t worry, the innocent will not be implicated in the grievances of Jianghu, I can testify for you."


    Everyone spoke one after another.


    Only then did Li Qing order the crew under his hand to quickly start the boat. After a period of time, Long Laoqi was exhausted and could only float on the spot, looking at the ship going away and cursing.


    After experiencing this, no one dared to disturb Su Han without authorization.


    Su Han returned to the room and continued to stay behind closed doors.


    He has been quite effective in Liangui Jue, but the young men in black are only six martial artists, and the Liangui Jue given to him is only the first two levels. If you want to break through Yuanshi, you must learn the third level to have a chance.


    In addition, the black tower in his arm has completely integrated the four ghost soldiers into a new kind of ¡®ghost¡¯.


    Su Han thought, and a black mist swept out from his arm.


    In a short while, in front of Su Han, he condensed into a lofty soldier in battle armor.


    This can no longer be called a ghost soldier, it should be called a ghost general.


    Its strength is the same as Su Han imagined, surpassing the Six Paths of Dzogchen and reaching the beginning of Yuan Dynasty!


    With this ghost, Su Han can also have the ability to contend with the strong Yuanshi when he doesn''t use that imperial weapon.


    In the great world of the heavens, the self-protection ability has increased.


    "When I am promoted to Hunyuan, and then refining this ghost general to Hunyuan, I can almost find Ning Xuzhou to settle accounts, and find Ning Xiaoyu''s whereabouts by the way, and...how to return to the lower realm."


    A hint of contemplation flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    He hasn''t completely dealt with the affairs of the lower realm, so he must go down and take a look, but the way to go to the lower realm seems to be controlled by the major sects, and there is no way to spread it in the world.


    His next goal is to reach Hanjiang Mansion, and then worship into the door of ten thousand ghosts.


    A few days passed in a blink of an eye.


    After the episode of Long Laoqi, the boat has been very quiet for the past few days, and no one is making trouble, which makes Li Qing relieved.


    "Finally it''s almost here."


    Li Qing looked at the port not far away with a touch of joy in his eyes.


    This time he arrived at Hanjiang Mansion without any risk, and the people on board made him earn at least tens of thousands of silver!


    Take a trip a month, and then rest for half a month. After one year, after removing expenses, it is not a problem to put tens of thousands of taels in your pocket.


    Regardless of the extremely high returns, the risk of sailing is also high, and the initial investment is also large. You have to hire crew and escorts.


    Li Qing felt that what he made was hard money.


    I deserve it.


    The ship gradually docked.


    "Boss Li, let''s go one step ahead."


    "Farewell, goodbye, see you next time Boss Li."


    "Everyone, go slowly."


    Li Qing directed the crew to move the cargo down while greeted the passengers.


    When he saw Su Han, a wry smile appeared on his face:


    "My son, go slowly."


    "Ok."


    Su Han smiled and nodded: "This time there is boss Lao Li."


    "The son is polite, we are in business after all, but the son needs to pay attention to the Yulong Gang, they are also quite strong in the surrounding area, Long Laoqi... after all, is also a member of the Yulong Gang."


    Li Qing hesitated and reminded.


    "Thank you Boss Li for reminding."


    Su Han smiled.


    But he didn''t go far, and a guard rushed forward:


    "My son, we want to meet you outside the family."


    "Out of your family?"


    Su Han looked not far away, it was the masters and servants who had been on the boat with him for a month.


    Among them, the middle-aged man with the appearance of a foreigner was smiling at Su Han.


    Seeing this, Su Han followed the guard and walked over.


    "How do you call the son?"


    Yuan Wai Lang clasped his fists and smiled.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman stood not far away with the lovely-looking lady, and looked over here.


    "Yan Shou."


    Su Han smiled.


    "It turned out to be Young Master Yan Shou Yan."


    Yuan Wailang smiled and nodded, "Below is the shopkeeper of Lingshan Medicinal Material Shop of Haichuan Prefecture, whose surname is Liu.


    Seeing that the son has a decent martial arts cultivation base at a young age, he will be promoted to Yuanshi in the future and become the heroic hero who goes up and down. I wonder if the son is interested in becoming the worship of our Lingshan medicinal plant?


    We can provide Yun Dao Dan for enshrinement, one for a year! "


    One a year?


    Such a big handwriting?


    No matter how much Yun Dao Dan is sold here, the system sells 10,000 gods anyway, which is extremely expensive.


    Su Han was startled, and then smiled weirdly: "Shopkeeper Liu, you don''t know me, why dare you invite me to serve as a consecration?"


    "Our Lingshan medicinal material shop is doing a lot of business, and we need some worship and suppression everywhere, so that I don''t want to covet it. Although I don''t know the son, I have seen the method of the son, so this is enough.


    If the son is willing, he can sign the contract now. "The shopkeeper Liu smiled.

 Chapter 1993： If you are wrong, reflect on it

    Chapter 1993


    Su Han thought about it a few times, then smiled and shook his head:


    "I still have important things to do with this trip, I''m afraid I won''t have time to serve as an offering to your bank.


    The shopkeeper Liu was taken aback, and then a mysterious smile appeared on his face:


    "The son did not know about our Lingshan medicinal material shop. If the son changes his mind in the future, he can come to the Kirin City of Hanjiang Mansion to find it."


    After saying that, he clasped his fists with Su Han, and left the harbor with everyone.


    "Lingshan Medicinal Material Shop doesn''t seem to be an idle firm."


    Su Han smiled.


    From the tone of shopkeeper Liu, he heard a hint of self-confidence. This confidence did not originate from shopkeeper Liu himself, but should be the Lingshan medicinal plant behind him.


    "It''s there, the one who threw Long Laoqi into the sea to feed the fish!"


    Suddenly, a group of people hurriedly arrived, dressed in black suits and embroidered with ichthyosaurs.


    There was a familiar guy in front of him, pointing at Su Han and whispering to a gloomy middle-aged man beside him.


    The people of the port and some martial artists of the rivers and lakes saw this group of people, and they evaded one after another, and a deep jealousy flashed in their eyes.


    The Yulong Gang is quite notorious in the Hanjiang Mansion. Because of the difference in helping others, the Yulong Gang often oppresses the people.


    However, the leader of the Yulong Gang was an original powerhouse, and this kind of powerhouse who could evade the sky for a short period of time always existed first-class.


    Because of his existence, there is no force that will mobilize the Yulong Gang because of the people being insulted. After all, there is no benefit, and it may be completely enmity with a strong Yuanshi.


    "Did that young man offend the Yulong Gang?"


    "Then it''s miserable and offends the Yulong Gang. If you have money, it''s okay to say that it can be solved by losing some money.


    If you don¡¯t have money, you will be severely broken, and you may die in severe cases. "


    "I heard that the Yulong Gang has a good relationship with the government, and its gang leader and the local Zhao Tixing who is in charge of punishment are called brothers and brothers. Even if it causes death, it is not a big deal."


    Whispering on Thursday.


    Li Qing commanded the crew to unload the cargo not far away. He happened to see this scene, his expression changed a few times, and then he sighed slightly:


    "It''s all fate."


    He thought that Su Han was stopped at the port by the Yulong Gang, and he was destined to lose a piece of meat before he had the chance to leave.


    The warriors of the Yulong Gang quickly came to Su Han and surrounded him.


    "You can''t think of it, I am the brother of Long Laoqi, and I bear the humiliation this way, just to have the opportunity to tell Yulong what I did to help you!"


    A middle-aged strong man pointed at Su Han and sneered.


    The other party was also one of the ship''s passengers, but when Su Han asked who was related to Long Laoqi, this person not only did not admit it, but followed the others and cursed Long Laoqi a few words.


    "Why don''t you keep bearing the humiliation? In this way, maybe it can save your life."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    The other party was startled, with a smirk on his face: "You mean, so many people are not your opponent?


    Do you know who this is? This is Hall Master Zhou of the Yulong Gang, and Lao Qi is the subordinate of Hall Master Zhou! "


    Only six martial artists in the Yulong Gang are qualified to serve as the Hall Master.


    The other party is so confident because he doesn''t think Su Han is so strong. The top sky is the early stage of the Six Ways. Today, Hall Master Zhou brought more than a dozen Yulong Gang gangs to come.


    "I ask you, do you know that Long Laoqi is a member of the Yulong Gang."


    Hall Master Zhou looked at Su Han coldly and said.


    "What if you know, what if you don''t know?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "If you don''t know, I only take your hands.


    If you know, I will take your life. "


    Hall Master Zhou said lightly.


    "You are in the early stage of the Six Paths, why...take my life?"


    With a move of Su Han''s feet, the person had already appeared in front of Hall Master Zhou and punched him on the belly.


    The terrifying force instantly shattered Hall Master Zhou''s internal organs.


    But after all, he was in the early stage of the Six Paths, and such an injury could not kill him immediately.


    Hall Master Zhou arched up like a cooked shrimp, leaned his chin on Su Han''s shoulder, his lips moved slightly:


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Tears rolled in his eyes.


    Not sad.


    But painful tears.


    "In the next life, remember to grow your eyes."


    Su Han said softly.


    With a light push, Hall Master Zhou''s body crashed to the ground, and his eyes were no longer alive.


    The ichthyosaur gangs around were helpless to watch.


    How is this going?


    As a master of Six Daoists, Hall Master Zhou was killed in one move?


    The middle-aged brawny man who had previously gone to confess the news looked at Su Han with a pale face, and his lips were trembling.


    When he saw Su Han walking towards him, he shouted hoarsely:


    "Quickly stop him! He killed Hall Master Zhou, if you don''t stop him, you won''t be able to explain it when you go back!"


    After speaking, he turned and fled.


    Li Qing in the distance looked at this scene, a little surprised.


    The people around were also dumbfounded.


    The other party could kill a master like Hall Master Zhou with one punch?


    The group of fish and dragon gangs heard the words, looked at each other, and immediately rushed towards Su Han with their weapons.


    But in an instant.


    They all flew upside down, some were unlucky and killed directly, and some were seriously injured.


    It only took three breaths for Su Han to catch up with the middle-aged strong man and put his palms on his shoulders.


    The middle-aged strong man suddenly stiffened, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of the hand on his shoulder.


    "Heroes, I was wrong."


    The middle-aged strong man turned his head, his nose and tears flowed.


    "If you are wrong, just reflect on it."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "I will, I will."


    The middle-aged strong man nodded hurriedly, with surprise in his heart, the other party didn''t even kill him?


    As soon as he thought of this, Su Han slapped his head. The terrifying force destroyed his neck for life, and his head was almost shot into his chest.


    "In the lower realm, with this palm, he can''t even exist a cell..."


    Su Han looked at his palm, sighed lightly, and walked out of the port.


    He is still a little uncomfortable with the suppression of this realm, but he understands that when he leaves this realm and returns to the lower realm, the methods will become countless times more terrifying than before.


    After Su Han left, someone bravely ran to Hall Master Zhou and waited for the body to look around.


    "Hurry up and report to the official..."


    "Report to the official and inform the Yulong Gang."


    "If you want to go, I don''t want to be in such trouble."


    "What do you know? Tell me now, maybe there will be a reward. I really think the Yulong Gang is totally unreasonable!"


    Someone hurried away with a sneer.


    After leaving the port, Su Han asked the passers-by and learned that the Gate of Ten Thousand Ghosts was located in the Ten Thousand Ghost Cave four hundred miles away from this port.


    At that time, the leader of the Yulong Gang was drinking and having fun with Zhao Tixing, who was in charge of punishment. When he learned that a hall master was dead in the port, he suddenly crushed the wine glass in his hand.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Tixing smiled lightly: "What''s wrong? What makes Brother Zhou so angry?"


    "Someone, killed my nephew!" The Yulong Gang master had a gloomy expression and gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 1994： Come on

    "Oh? Someone dared to do something to the people of the Yulong Gang?"


    Zhao Tixing was a little surprised, "Who is it?"


    "A young man who came by boat from Haichuan Mansion was somewhat unfathomable. Hearing from his clerks, he just killed my nephew with one move."


    While talking, the leader of the Yulong Gang stood up to pack his things, preparing to go out in person, the murderer who would kill his nephew.


    Since the opponent killed the people of the Yulong Gang, they couldn''t escape the eyes of the Yulong Gang, and someone would return at any time to send messages and report the other party''s whereabouts.


    "Why Brother Zhou should do something like this in person? Or sit down and drink at the bar."


    Zhao Tixing got up and pushed the Yulong Gang leader back to his seat.


    The ichthyosaur gang leader was slightly startled, frowned and said, "Brother Zhao, are you?"


    "Let the arresters under my sect go and get the people back quickly. Killing people in Hanjiang Mansion still has to be dealt with by the law."


    Zhao Tixing smiled lightly.


    The leader of the Yulong Gang suddenly showed a smile on his face, and he toasted: "Thank you Brother Zhao."


    Immediately afterwards, the Yulong Gang joined together with Zhao Tixing''s subordinates and chased them in the direction where Su Han was leaving.


    The two teams themselves grew stronger, and when they came together, they were majestic, with neat public uniforms on one side and the costumes of the Yulong Gang. Such a scene fell in the eyes of others and has long been used to it.


    Who didn''t know that Zhao Tixing had a good personal relationship with the Yulong Gang leader.


    The tea stand beside the official road.


    The members of the Yulong Gang rushed here together with Zhao Tixing''s men.


    "I think who offended the Yulong Gang again."


    After seeing this scene, some warriors of the rivers and lakes whispered.


    Originally, they thought that this group of people was just passing by here, but they didn''t expect that this group of people stopped and surrounded the tea stand.


    This made everyone a little stunned.


    "Big brother?"


    At one of the tables, a teenager subconsciously tightened his body.


    "Don''t panic, no one can know we are here."


    Another slightly older teenager pressed the back of his hand and said in a low voice.


    Then he watched these visitors quietly, his eyes didn''t dodge at all.


    Sure enough, this group of people didn''t come to look for their brothers. They all looked at a table behind the brothers. There was a young man sitting there, drinking tea.


    "It''s you who killed people in Hanjiang Mansion. We belong to the government. Come with us."


    The head catcher was sitting on the horse, watching Su Han faintly. He was also followed by another figure of the Yulong Gang at the level of the hall master.


    This time, they have hundreds of people, not only with swordsmen, but also with strong bows!


    At this moment, these powerful bows have all been aimed at Su Han.


    "Your government has found the wrong person. If you want to catch it, you must catch the Yulong Gang first."


    Su Han put down his teacup and smiled lightly.


    "So this is..."


    The warrior near the tea stand looked at Su Han with some uncertainty. He couldn''t remember when the Hanjiang Mansion had such a number one, and he dared to offend the Yulong Gang.


    Except for those family sects with strong Hunyuan, the Yulong Gang is already one of the strongest local forces.


    "Our government arrests people, so it''s necessary for you to gesticulate? Are you not going to go back with us like this?


    Do you know how many strong bows I have here? Unless you are Yuanshi, you really will not escape. "


    A faint sneer flashed in the eyes of the head catcher.


    "Yuanshi?"


    Su Han smiled, "Then you really guessed it right."


    With a thought in his heart, the black mist constantly surging out from his arm, and in an instant, he condensed into a ghost general with a height of ten feet.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene, and there was a fright in their eyes.


    Ten thousand ghosts!


    In addition to the Ten Thousand Ghosts in Hanjiang Mansion, who else has such a method?


    "This group of arrests are going to die soon, right? Dare to attack Wanguimen disciples?"


    Some warriors thought in amazement.


    There is a kind of power in the world, that is above the dynasty, that is, the power of the powerful three clear realms!


    This kind of force can easily destroy any mansion.


    For example, Wanguimen, you can easily destroy the entire Hanjiang Mansion!


    The dynasty basically focused on wooing such forces!


    The people of the Yulong Gang and the officials turned pale after seeing this scene, and the head catcher hurriedly clasped his fists and said:


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding."


    "It has become a misunderstanding now?"


    Su Han smiled, "Why didn''t I just tell me that it was a misunderstanding? If I didn''t have such a method, I should be arrested by you and tortured alive, right?"


    "How come, the government has always been fair, and there is no such situation as your Excellency said. I think we have found the wrong person and disturbed you. Please forgive you."


    The head catcher didn''t dare to sit on the horse anymore, so he quickly got off the horse, and drew on Su Han.


    The members of the Yulong Gang glanced at each other suspiciously, not knowing what to do with this situation now.


    "You make them kneel down and kowtow, I will consider whether this is a misunderstanding."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Have you heard? Kneel down and kowtow!"


    Catching angrily shouted.


    His back was already wet with cold sweat.


    If it wasn''t for this group of ichthyosaurs who couldn''t open their eyes and offended the disciples of Wanguimen, how could he almost step into the Guimenguan?


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Hundreds of imposing ichthyosaur gang disciples were stunned at this moment, jumping off their horses one after another, and knelt directly on the ground and bowed to Su Han.


    After about a dozen bangs, the head catcher quickly sneered and said, "Master, is this all right?"


    "Call the Yulong Gang leader, oh, and your boss will also call, I heard what Zhao Tixing is called?


    He is a good brother with the leader of the Yulong Gang. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "This¡­¡­"


    The head catcher was stunned, with a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    "It''s fine if you let your subordinates go to send the message. I''ll give you an hour. If I can''t see anyone, you can feed it."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The head catcher glanced at the ghost subconsciously, his whole body stiff, and then he immediately shouted to his confidant:


    "Hurry up and call Zhao Tixing! Hurry up!"


    "Yes!"


    His men turned on their horses, turned their heads and rode away!


    He kept waving the whip, and finally within half an hour, rushed back and saw the Yulong Gang leader and Zhao Tixing.


    "What happened in such a hurry?"


    Zhao Tixing frowned.


    "It''s not good, Master Punishment, the one offended by the Yulong Gang is a warrior from the Ten Thousand Ghosts, he wants you two to meet..."


    what?


    Ten thousand ghosts?


    The Yulong Gang leader and Zhao Tixing stood up together and looked at each other in amazement.


    Both of them saw deep fear and fear from the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    The Ten Thousand Ghosts, but the horrible sect that ransacks the house and destroys the door is often used. In Hanjiang Mansion, the words of Ten Thousand Ghosts are more useful than those of the government...


    "Your nephew, how could you provoke the disciples of the Ten Thousand Ghosts..." Zhao Tixing said with an ugly face.

 Chapter 1995： Ways to resolve misunderstandings

    The leader of the Yulong Gang looked at Zhao Tixing in a daze.


    How did he know that his nephew had offended a disciple of Wanguimen?


    He was also shocked by this incident!


    "Brother Zhao, if the other party is really a disciple of Ten Thousand Ghosts, how should this matter be resolved..."


    The leader of the Yulong Gang looked a little panicked and his eyes were flustered.


    He is used to seeing strong winds and waves, but today he panicked.


    Wanguimen is the first sect of Hanjiang Mansion, and the gap between the ¡®Wanjian Villa¡¯, which is the second sect of Hanjiang Mansion, and Wanguimen, is as far as one hundred and eight thousand miles.


    This shows how powerful the Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect is. Like the Yulong Gang, as long as the Ten Thousand Ghosts randomly send a Yuanshi elder, it can be easily wiped out without leaving the roots!


    "How to solve¡­¡­"


    Zhao Tixing looked at the subordinate who came to report the letter, and said solemnly: "What did the other party say?"


    "My lord, the other party said to let you two go over and meet..."


    "Go or not?"


    The ichthyosaur gang leader whispered.


    "I can''t find you if I don''t go to someone''s house?"


    Zhao Tixing gave a cold snort, then gritted his teeth:


    "Go and meet, it''s a blessing or a curse, it''s a curse that cannot be avoided."


    "How many people to take?"


    "Hehe, go to see the people of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate, no matter how many people you bring, let''s go."


    Zhao Tixing said lightly.


    Tea stand.


    Su Han sat quietly, and the head catcher was pleased to add tea to Su Han. After Su Han had a cup, he immediately poured another cup.


    The rest of the arresters stood by without saying a word.


    The Yulong Gang was even more low-key, standing near the tea stand with his head down, not daring to speak.


    The two teenagers at the next table looked at Su Han from time to time. The martial artists and the people on the road at the other tables had already got up and ran far away, not daring to stay nearby.


    "It''s almost an hour."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Hearing the words, the head catcher who was adding tea suddenly stiffened, cold sweat continued to emerge from his forehead, and a strong smile was squeezed out of his face:


    "Ge, Your Excellency, Zhao Tixing and the others will definitely come, don''t worry..."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was the sound of horses'' hoofs in the distance, and two figures were riding horses and stopped in front of the tea stall.


    "Come, here, that is our Zhao Tixing, and that is the leader of the Yulong Gang."


    The head catcher said quickly.


    He breathed a long sigh of relief, and finally he didn''t have to die!


    Zhao Tixing and the Yulong Gang gang looked at each other, got off their horses one after another, walked to the tea stall, and their eyes fell on Su Han.


    "Who is the leader of the Yulong Gang?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Zhao Tixing was startled, and subconsciously looked at the leader of the Yulong Gang.


    "it''s me."


    The ichthyosaur gang leader said solemnly.


    In the next moment, the black mist surged and the ghosts condensed and rushed directly towards the leader of the Yulong Gang.


    "You dare!"


    The leader of the Yulong Gang suddenly became furious, regardless of the three-seven-one, the Qi in his body surged out and directly greeted the ghost general.


    Both sides are at the Yuanshi level, and the aftermath of the fight is very strong, even Zhao Tixing has backed more than ten feet, and there is a look of uncertainty in his eyes.


    The boy''s elder brother also pulled him back quickly, and the aftermath of the strong Yuanshi was enough to shake them to death.


    "Your Excellency, this matter is a misunderstanding, can you sit down and talk about it?"


    Zhao Tixing smiled bitterly towards Su Han.


    "For me, this is the way to solve the misunderstanding."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The ichthyosaur gang leader and the ghost generals have fought from the ground to the sky. The black mist on the ghost generals seems to have a corrosive effect. After contaminating the ichthyosaur gang leader, it will begin to corrode his body and skin.


    The offensive of the ichthyosaur gang leader, although it can disperse the black mist on the ghost general''s body for a short time, but the black mist will condense together immediately.


    Zhao Tixing saw this scene with a solemn look in his eyes.


    According to him, the leader of the Yulong Gang would be killed by the opponent soon.


    "The ghost soldiers and generals of the Ten Thousand Ghost Gates, without the power of the sun, are difficult to deal with. If there are the ballasts of the sun, they can also be effective. Unfortunately..."


    Zhao Tixing sighed in his heart.


    It''s a pity that this kind of thing is too precious, so precious that only the top, first-class sects can have it.


    Like the Yulong Gang leader, like him, it is basically impossible to have such a ballast.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Tixing suddenly looked at Su Han, and a deep jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    With a ghost general, the opponent must be a deacon or elder in the ten thousand ghost gate.


    Not a simple disciple of Ten Thousand Ghosts...


    "what!"


    The leader of the Yulong Gang suddenly screamed and fell directly from the sky.


    However, only half of his body fell.


    The fish-and-dragon gang below watched this scene dumbfounded. The people around, the warriors on the way, and Zhao Tixing and others saw this scene, and there was a trace of horror in their eyes.


    The leader of the Yulong Gang, Yuanshi powerhouse, just fell?


    The ghost will fall from the sky, turn into a black mist again, and blend into Su Han''s right arm.


    "Zhao Tixing, see you next time if you are destined."


    Su Han smiled, got up and left.


    He felt his arm faintly hot, and the spirit of the ghost general was a little stronger than before.


    This is the practice of Wanguimen.


    Ghosts can improve their cultivation base through refining ghosts, and they can also increase cultivation base by sucking essence and blood.


    The leader of the Yulong Gang is a strong Yuanshi, whose essence and blood have been absorbed by the ghost generals, and it is normal for the level of cultivation to improve.


    Zhao Tixing didn''t dare to leave Su Han, because Su Han was too decisive when he killed the Yulong Gang leader. He wasn''t sure if he would anger the opponent after speaking.


    Such a moody person is most daunting.


    "After you Yulong Gang, disband it."


    Zhao Tixing looked at the Yulong Gang and said lightly.


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    The ichthyosaur gang bowed their heads and looked terrified.


    Even the gang leader is dead, how can their Yulong Gang stand up?


    Those forces that had been offended by the ichthyosaur gang, after knowing this, would inevitably be like a wolf seeing the meat, frantically surrounding them, swallowing the ichthyosaur gang with no bones left.


    If you stay in the Yulong Gang at this time, you will definitely die!


    Without Zhao mentioning punishment, they would all separate.


    "Brother, let''s go too."


    "Brother, where are we going?"


    "Thousand Ghosts!"


    ...


    Ten thousand ghost caves, the sky here is a little black, and there is no greenery in the nearby mountains. From a distance, it seems that the mountains have been burned back and forth more than a dozen times by wildfire.


    There are also dark and faint caves on these mountains, and they are all caves where the disciples of Ten Thousand Ghost Caves practiced.


    Su Han changed his face again, he looked like he was fifteen or sixteen years old, and he walked towards Wanguimen Shanmen with a face of dust and dust.


    The black tower tattoo on his arm has been covered by the deceiving mask. It is unlikely that forces like Wanguimen will send Hunyuan strong or Yuanshi strong to receive disciples who have just started, so there is basically no possibility of being discovered.

 Chapter 1996： With this statue, the heavens

    Su Han suddenly stopped. The gate of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate was far away, visible to the naked eye, but a strong black mist appeared around it. In an instant, Su Han was enveloped in it, and his sight distance was shortened to a few feet. !


    Su Han stood quietly on the spot, without moving, in the black mist, it seemed as if there was a ghost hissing, and bursts of demonic sounds entered his brain, trying to destroy Su Han''s courage.


    Countless black faces tried to break through the black fog. The hideous faces surrounded Su Han from all directions, some cursed at him, some showed him asking for help, the most recent face even reached Su Han¡¯s face, almost Face to face.


    This face was so terrifying that ordinary people would be frightened when they saw it, but Su Han was indifferent and looked at this face.


    In his eyes, a trace of purple meaning is condensing.


    After a few breaths, Zi Yi dissipated, and Su Han sighed in his heart. Zi Ji Demon Eye was still suppressed by this world.


    In this way, Su Han and this terrifying face, you look at me, I look at you, look at each other without emotion.


    But outside of the black mist, there were a few old men standing, conversing while looking at Su Han not far away.


    "Looking at the appearance of this kid, he should have come to visit his teacher. He is daring and not afraid of ghosts."


    An old man with a gray beard said.


    "Being not afraid of ghosts is only the first element to worship us, and it is not the most important element. Usually, the teenagers who dare to come to the door of thousands of ghosts are afraid of these things."


    Another old man sneered.


    "The Ten Thousand Ghost Gate needs to absorb new blood. Not long ago, I heard that the disciple of the Golden Wheel Ghost King was killed by someone outside. I don''t know if the culprit has been found."


    The other person said lightly.


    "It seems that I haven''t found it yet, but it doesn''t matter, I will find it sooner or later.


    It''s this kid, let him in. Whether he can worship the door of the ghosts depends on whether he can pass the qualification test later. "


    "also."


    Everyone reached a consensus and then turned back to the Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate. After they left, the black mist around Su Han disappeared.


    He saw the mountain gate of Wanguimen not far away again. When he walked to the mountain gate, a disciple of Wanguimen stepped forward to stop Su Han:


    "You came to apprentice at Ten Thousand Ghosts?"


    "Exactly."


    "You have passed the first test and are qualified to be a teacher. I will take you to test your qualifications."


    The disciple looked up and down Su Han and said lightly.


    So that was the first test?


    How can the other party be sure that he is here to apprentice?


    Su Han didn''t know, no matter who came to the Gate of Ten Thousand Ghosts, this level was basically to be passed. The Gate of Thousand Ghosts would not accept those who are as timid as a mouse.


    The disciple of the Ten Thousand Ghost Sect who was in charge of leading the way was not old, and his cultivation was only in the middle of the Mortal Dao. This is the largest number of warriors in the universe.


    Like the Six Ways, they are all elites of various factions, such as the Great Bright God Gate, and the Six Ways can serve as deacons or elders.


    However, Su Han''s aura at this moment is not even ordinary, disguised as a young man who has never practiced martial arts.


    "Yan Shou, you can go to our door of ten thousand ghosts, it is also considered fate, if you pass the qualification test, you can join the door of ten thousand ghosts.


    Do you know how many people in the world want to worship the door of all ghosts but can''t? Your family will be proud of successfully joining Wanguimen. "


    Wang Yilang said lightly.


    "Brother Wang, how does the Ten Thousand Ghosts test their qualifications?"


    Su Han said curiously.


    "Testing your aptitude requires three steps. These three steps have a great relationship with whether you can practice ghost training in the future."


    Wang Yilang said with a faint smile: "When you get to the ground, you will know it. Don''t ask more about the details. You may not be my junior."


    "Ok."


    Su Han nodded.


    He has tested it, and he can indeed practice ghost training, and can also manipulate ghost generals. The qualification level is not a big problem.


    Along the way, Wang Yilang and Su Han met a lot of seniors who had a higher level of cultivation. When Wang Yilang saw this, they all saluted and greeted very respectfully.


    "In our Ten Thousand Ghosts, you should not easily provoke the senior brothers and sisters, otherwise they will be eaten by a ghost one day, and there will be no way to go."


    Wang Yilang explained.


    Su Han nodded slightly. It seemed that the level of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate was very strict, at least, in the Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate, it was so on the surface. It was not known what the Ten Thousand Ghost Gates were like.


    After taking a stick of incense, Wang Yilang took Su Han to a valley. In the middle of the valley, there was a huge statue.


    It was a middle-aged man dressed in black, standing with his hands holding hands, looking up at the sky.


    When Wang Yilang arrived here, his expression became serious, and he explained to Su Han: "Wait, don''t talk too much. Here, you have to be careful in your words and deeds, understand."


    Su Han nodded silently, and asked casually: "Brother Wang, is that statue?"


    "That statue..."


    Wang Yilang looked at the statue, with awe and admiration in his eyes: "That is the founder of our ten thousand ghosts, the supreme evil way, the legendary chaos powerhouse."


    "Chaos strong?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, this may be the highest combat power in this world.


    "Unfortunately, after the disaster, there is no trace of the chaos powerhouse in this world. The founder of the mountain also disappeared because of participating in that disaster and trying to save the world."


    Wang Yilang sighed lightly.


    "What disaster?"


    Su Han looked at Wang Yilang.


    "You don''t know? Oh, you''re just an ordinary person. It''s normal if you don''t know. This catastrophe is called the catastrophe of the gods and demons. I don''t know what it is. After all, we are too far away.


    Only knowing that the catastrophe almost destroyed this world, and all living beings will be extinct. "


    Wang Yilang said: "At that time, regardless of the two ways of good and evil, we all joined hands to resist, and this world can be preserved. The price is all the chaotic powerhouses, the death of the dead, the missing and missing, the missing ones, they may have fallen.


    Having said this, Wang Yilang showed a look of reverence in his eyes, and looked at the statue of the supreme evil way:


    "Master Patriarch''s eyes, looking at the source of the disaster, use this statue to suppress the heavens."


    Does the disaster come from outside the sky?


    Su Han glanced at the void and couldn''t see anything, and then stopped thinking about it.


    What Wang Yilang said may not be true.


    He is only in the middle of the mortal path. For these ancient secrets, I am afraid that it is also heard.


    However, Su Han can be sure that there really doesn''t seem to be any chaotic powerhouse in this realm. Those three clear realms are the strongest?


    There are three strong men in the 10,000 ghost gates, no wonder they can become the best in the world.


    While talking, Wang Yilang took Su Han to a courtyard in the valley and said respectfully:


    "Elder Shentu, disciple Wang Yilang, bring people to test their qualifications."


    "oo?"


    There was a deep voice from inside.


    "Exactly."


    Wang Yilang said quickly.


    "Then wait, gather ten of them, and come to me again, do you really think it''s easy to test your qualifications?" The voice inside brought a hint of displeasure.

 Chapter 1997： I like to live north and south

    Su Han couldn''t help looking at Wang Yilang.


    Wang Yilang smiled bitterly and said to Su Han:


    "Elder Shentu has a bad temper. Since he wants to make up ten people, he can only wait."


    "Brother Wang, where are you waiting?"


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Having arrived at the Gate of Ten Thousand Ghosts, there is no rush for this moment.


    "You come with me."


    Wang Yilang patted Su Han on the shoulder, then turned and left.


    Su Han glanced towards the courtyard and followed Wang Yilang away.


    But when he walked out of this valley, he felt as if he had a gaze watching him, and couldn''t help turning around and looking at him, except for the statue of the Supreme Evil Dao, there were no others.


    illusion?


    Or is the statue weird?


    The statue''s eyes were still staring into the void, nothing unusual.


    Su Han frowned and stopped thinking about it.


    The Ten Thousand Ghost Gate is very large, and Wang Yilang took Su Han for a short half an hour before arriving at Su Han¡¯s temporary residence, where there are rows of small courtyards.


    Countless young men and women are coming in and out. They may be only fifteen or six years old, and some of them are even seven or eight or more than ten years old.


    "Yan Shou, this is where our apprentices and disciples of the Ten Thousand Ghosts live, and a small courtyard can live 20 people.


    If you don''t become an official outer disciple, you can only live here.


    Even though they haven''t succeeded in owning their own ghost soldiers, they have all practiced martial arts, and their fists are very hard.


    You may want to stay here for a while, keep a low profile, and don''t provoke them if you have nothing to do. "


    Wang Yilang took Su Han into one of the small courtyards and explained at the same time.


    When the nearby apprentices saw Wang Yilang, they all bowed respectfully and did not dare to be negligent. After all, this was an outer disciple, who had initially tamed a ghost soldier of the lowest rank, but their brother, their predecessor!


    "Your yard is not full yet, how many people live there?"


    Wang Yilang beckoned to a young man.


    The other party was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly stepped forward to salute: "Li Wanhe has seen this brother, did the brother ask the number of people here? There are only nine people in our small courtyard temporarily, far less than twenty."


    While he was speaking, he used his side light to sneak at Su Han.


    The others slowly approached, saluting Wang Yilang, and then looked at Su Han curiously.


    "Well, since there are fewer than twenty people, then this little Yanshou brother will live with you for the time being.


    Elder Shentu had to gather ten people before he was allowed to test his qualifications. Before he could gather them, he lived here.


    If you may become brothers in the future, you will know each other. "


    Wang Yilang nodded.


    Haven''t tested the qualification yet?


    Including Li Wanhe, all young men and women showed a hint of superiority.


    Although they are apprentice disciples, they have already tested their qualifications. As long as they tame a ghost soldier, they can become official outer disciples. Compared with this kind of fellow who has not tested their qualifications, their status and status are naturally higher.


    A hundred people come to the Ten Thousand Ghosts, and there may not be three or five people left, so the possibility of Su Han becoming their brother is not high.


    "I''ll leave first."


    Wang Yilang patted Su Han on the shoulder: "I will call you when everyone is ready."


    "Okay, Brother Wang, go slowly."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Brother Wang, go slowly!"


    Li Wanhe and others respectfully salute.


    When Wang Yilang walked out of this small courtyard, the other people scattered around immediately, without even looking at Su Han, let alone knowing each other.


    Li Wanhe looked at Su Han and smiled, "There are 20 rooms here, and the eleven over there are empty. You can choose any one."


    After speaking, Li Wanhe turned and left, still murmured:


    "This time, I must catch a ghost soldier from the ghost forest! Definitely!"


    Su Han smiled, chose a room at random and stayed.


    This stay is seven or eight days.


    In the seven or eight days, except for the first day of communication with Li Wan and them, there was no other communication. When these people saw Su Han, they would treat it as air.


    Some even persuade Su Han to leave the Ten Thousand Ghost Gate with a strange yin and yang, saying that there is too much competition here and it is useless to stay. On the ninth day, a young man like Su Han was finally sent to the small courtyard. It was also Wang Yilang who sent him. However, this young man looked very cold and seemed to have traces of practicing martial arts. The way of the early days


    .


    "Ye Shen, you can live here for the time being. Add you and there are already two people. If you gather ten, you can start testing your qualifications.


    Your eldest brother is not in the clan during this period. When he comes back, he should come to you. "


    Wang Yilang smiled.


    Li Wanhe and the others were originally approaching, they couldn''t help stopping when they heard the words, glanced at each other, and then calmly walked forward to bow to Wang Yilang.


    "Senior Brother Wang, thank you very much."


    Ye Shen nodded lightly.


    "No need to be polite."


    Wang Yilang glanced around, saw that Su Han was not there, and turned away with a smile.


    As soon as he left, Li Wanhe immediately stepped forward enthusiastically:


    "Brother Ye, under Li Wanhe, he is an apprentice of Wanguimen."


    "Brother Ye, my name is Liu Hui, and I am also a disciple of Wanguimen."


    "Brother Ye, my name is Hong Xi, and I will enter the Gate of Ten Thousand Ghosts a few days before you."


    "Brother Ye..."


    Unlike when they met Su Han, these people were very enthusiastic.


    "You are polite."


    Ye Shen smiled and greeted everyone.


    Li Wanhe asked curiously: "Brother Ye, your eldest brother is a disciple of Wangui Sect? Outer disciple?"


    Ye Shen smiled, "Inner door."


    The inner door?


    Everyone took a deep breath, and the look in Ye Shen''s eyes became more pleasing.


    Li Wanhe and the others looked excited. They didn''t think of their small courtyard, but they also came here, disciples of the inner sect, they are all lofty figures, unfathomable existence!


    At this time, Ye Shen''s eyes fell on a room flooded with sunlight: "Is there anyone in this room? I like to live in a north-south direction."


    "Oh, there is one who is like Brother Ye, who is waiting to test his qualifications, but it''s okay. I told him to let the room out." Li Wanhe smiled and walked towards the room where Su Han lived.

 Chapter 1998： Oh, kid

    ßËßËßË!


    Li Wanhe knocked on the door.


    quite a while.


    When he was a little impatient, the door slowly opened.


    "Brother Li, what''s the matter?"


    Su Han smiled lightly: "But the number of qualifications waiting for the test is enough?"


    "If it is enough, Brother Wang will naturally look for you, but one thing you guessed right is that there is indeed another brother Ye who is just like you, waiting to test his aptitude and enter the door of ten thousand ghosts.


    Li Wanhe said.


    Su Han looked at Ye Shen, Liu Hui, Hong Xi and others in the distance, nodded slightly, and then planned to close the door again.


    Li Wanhe quickly reached out to stop.


    "Brother Li, is there anything else?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "That''s right, Brother Ye likes to live in your room. You can clean up and go to the next room."


    Li Wanhe smiled.


    "Like living in my room?"


    Su Han was a little surprised: "Is there anything special about my room, the aura of heaven and earth is stronger than other places?"


    "Otherwise, I just like to face north and south."


    Ye Shen stepped forward slowly, smiling lightly.


    "What nonsense, quickly tidy up your things and let the room go to Junior Brother Ye."


    Hong Xi rolled his eyes and said.


    When he saw Su Han these few days, he didn''t even bother to say hello, but he called Ye Shen already Junior Brother Ye.


    After Su Han noticed this, he looked up and down Ye Shen and asked Li Wanhe:


    "This Junior Brother Ye is not simple?"


    "presumptuous!"


    Li Wanhe''s face suddenly sank, and he coldly shouted, "What qualifications do you have to call him Junior Brother Ye?"


    A faint unpleasant color flashed in Ye Shen''s eyes.


    From the beginning of the journey, he knew what he would be treated in the Gate of Ten Thousand Ghosts. Even if his eldest brother was not arranged to live here, he had to be called Junior Brother by someone who didn¡¯t know the way and didn¡¯t formally visit the Gate of Thousand Ghosts.


    What qualifications does the other party have?


    However, good tutoring, or the arrogance in his heart, made Ye Shen only frowned and did not act excessively.


    But Li Wanhe, Liu Hui, Hong Xi and others began to condemn Su Han.


    "Yan Shou, your name is Yan Shou, right? Junior Brother Ye''s elder brother is our Inner Sect Senior Brother, do you understand?


    So don''t talk nonsense, quickly pack your things and move to other rooms, there are so many rooms here, you just pick one. "


    Liu Hui frowned.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Su Han sighed slightly and looked at Ye Shen, "Do you really like this room?"


    Ye Shen nodded slightly.


    "But I can''t move." Su Han said with a smile: "If I move this time, I will have Junior Brother Zhou and Junior Brother Qian next time. I don''t have to move around. It''s too much trouble. Why not do this? In terms of fist, whoever of you can eat me without falling, I will put the room


    Let it out in time.


    This punch, let¡¯s start with Li Wanhe, how about? "


    He looked at Li Wanhe and smiled.


    Everyone was stunned, and then their eyes were frightened. This guy who has not yet tested his qualifications dares to challenge them?


    "Great!"


    Li Wanhe nodded gloomily: "I''ll take your punch!"


    What a kid.


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    If you are a thoughtful person, how can you agree to such a request? Whether he can accept it or not, will he get a punch for nothing?


    "come on."


    Su Han nodded towards Li Wanhe.


    Li Wanhe immediately opened his posture, "please..."


    Before he could finish his words, Su Han''s fist had fallen on his belly, Li Wanhe''s ever-changing expressions eventually converged into pain, and he fell to his knees on the spot, constantly retching.


    "Goggling..."


    When everyone saw this scene, they were a little surprised.


    "You, you sneak attack..."


    While clutching his stomach, Li Wanhe gritted his teeth and looked at Su Han.


    When Ye Shen saw this scene, his expression couldn''t help but a little awe.


    A person who has not tested his aptitude can beat an apprentice disciple with one punch, which is quite a good method.


    "What nonsense, or I will prepare for you, and you will take me another punch?"


    Su Han looked at him condescendingly and smiled lightly.


    Oh, kid.


    "Great!"


    Li Wanhe stood up hard, gritted his teeth and looked at Su Han.


    "Brother Li, come on!"


    Liu Hui, Hong Xi and others cheered for him.


    Li Wanhe nodded, this time he took a deep breath and prepared to block:


    "I''m ready."


    boom!


    Li Wanhe only felt that there was a flower in front of him, and Su Han''s fist fell on his belly again. He wailed and fell to his knees. This time he vomited the dark green bile.


    Seeing this scene, Hong Xi said angrily: "I''m coming!"


    boom!


    Su Han punched again, and there was a retching presence on the ground.


    "Are you coming?"


    Su Han looked at Liu Hui and others.


    Several people looked at each other, moved their lips, and finally did not speak.


    "Let me do it."


    Ye Shen could no longer be silent, after all, Li Wanhe and Hong Xi were both trying to get a house for him.


    "Great."


    Su Han looked at Ye Shen, this kid had a bit of martial arts heritage.


    Ye Shen slowly opened his posture.


    Then he only felt that there was a flower in front of him, as if an electric shock was on his belly, and he subconsciously lowered his head to see that a fist had fallen deeply into his belly.


    The severe pain instantly spread from his nerves to the whole body.


    Ye Shen fell to his knees, his body twitching constantly, and dark green bile was constantly spraying out of his mouth.


    "It hurts, it hurts..."


    Ye Shen''s face was grim.


    Liu Hui and the others were dumbfounded, and they hurried forward to check Ye Shen''s injuries.


    "You are dead, you dare to fight the brothers of Inner Sect brother!"


    "Didn''t you say yes, take my punch, if you can stand, give him the house, if you can''t stand, I live in the house?


    This is an agreed gambling agreement, is it possible that you can go back on it and give it a go? "


    Su Han smiled.


    "You are obviously a strong word!"


    Liu Hui was speechless, but she was unwilling to shut up, still threatening: "Leave these words to the inner brother brother!"


    "I''m all right¡­¡­"


    Ye Shen suddenly pushed Liu Hui and the others away, then slowly stood up from the ground, gave Su Han a cold look, turned and left.


    The pain of Li Wanhe and others was over, and it eased over. Upon seeing this, he hurried to catch up with Liu Hui and the others.


    Su Han stretched, turned around and returned to the house.


    "Junior Brother Ye, where are you going?"


    Li Wanhe asked with a green expression.


    Ye Shen glanced at him and said faintly: "I live in a different yard, so some people don''t need to follow me."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Li Wanhe and others cried out badly.


    Then Ye Shen walked away quickly and entered the yard next door.


    Li Wanhe stood there blankly, the great opportunity was wasted by him.


    He could have made friends with an inner brother!


    That guy is to blame for all this!


    Li Wanhe was flushed with anger.


    "Brother Li, what shall we do?" Hong Xi asked with a gloomy expression.

 Chapter 1999： Looks like a ghost

    "What else can I do!"


    Li Wanhe snorted and turned back to the yard.


    Upon seeing this, Hong Xi, Liu Hui and others had to follow them back.


    In the next few days, everyone did not dare to provoke Su Han, and Su Han did not show up much. When they passed by the door of Su Han''s room, they would always take a few more glances.


    It didn''t take long for Li Wan and them to find that Ye Shen was getting along well with the apprentices in another courtyard, talking and laughing.


    Only after seeing them, Ye Shen''s face would become cold in vain, and it was obvious that Li Wanhe and the others were counted on the convulsions caused by Su Han''s punch.


    A few days later, Wang Yilang once again sent a few young people over, including men and women, all arranged in the yard where Su Han was.


    This group of young people had relatively few things, or had no background, and Li Wanhe and others didn''t bother with them either. The two sides were clearly divided into two camps and they did not interfere with each other.


    One is the apprenticeship camp, and the other is the waiting test disciple camp.


    "Everyone, why don''t people in that room always show up?"


    Five young people squatted under the sun and chatted. One of them, with a grassroots in his mouth, suddenly made a grumpy mouth at the house where Su Han lived.


    "I saw him before, during dinner."


    Another girl said.


    "It seems that he doesn''t show up much except for dinner, but I found out that when he met Li Wan and them once, Li Wan and them were very jealous of him."


    "real or fake?"


    "Li Wan and the group of people are apprentices and disciples. They have a high self-esteem. Would they really be afraid of someone like us who is waiting for the test and is not sure whether they can join the door of ten thousand ghosts?"


    "What I saw at the time was like this. Li Wan and them stepped aside one after another when the person was walking in the middle of the gate. Unfortunately, none of you were there and you didn''t see this scene."


    "If this is the case, it shows that that person''s identity background is not ordinary. He must be a backer in the door of ten thousand ghosts. After testing his qualifications, we can go and make friends."


    "Right on my mind."


    A few days later, the number of people who tested the qualifications was finally gathered, and Wang Yilang appeared again and took ten teenagers to test the qualifications.


    On the road, Ye Shen stood at the forefront, and Su Han happened to stand at the back. Ye Shen would secretly glance at the end from time to time, and his eyes were always bad.


    "Hello, my name is Li Hu, how do you call Xiongtai?"


    A sturdy teenager approached Su Han and asked politely.


    "Yan Shou."


    Su Han smiled.


    "It turned out to be Brother Yan, we all live in the same yard."


    Li Hu said.


    The other men and women also gathered around. Seeing that Su Han seemed to be quite kind, there was no fear in their hearts. You will introduce them one by one.


    "If we can pass the test, we should still live with Li Wan and them."


    Li Hu said: "At that time, let''s go to the ghost forest together to tame the ghost soldiers. If you tame a ghost soldier, you will be officially promoted to an outer disciple."


    "Are ghost soldiers so easy to tame?"


    Someone suspiciously said: "We don''t have ghost refining towers, those are only for inner disciples..."


    The ghost tower is only for inner disciples?


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    In this way, the group of disciples he met before were all inner disciples.


    This seems quite reasonable. After all, the ghost refining tower is not a mortal thing, it can also hold ghosts and drive them. If there are outside disciples, it will be too flooded.


    "Although we don''t have a ghost refining tower, we have a talisman tower, which can also be used to imprison and drive ghost soldiers."


    Li Hu whispered: "But the talisman will disappear if you use it once, so its price will not be too high. As long as you have some money, you can buy a few from those apprentices."


    "There is such a thing? Brother Li, you know a lot about Ten Thousand Ghosts."


    Su Han smiled. "This... brother is also an apprentice disciple, so I know a little bit more, but you should be aware that although the price of the talisman is not high, it will also be consumed when it subdues the ghost soldier. If it fails, it will lose one. Futa, if not


    It is very confident, please use it with caution.


    After all, a rune tower costs a hundred and ten silver, sometimes the price is higher when rune towers are scarce. "


    "Understood."


    "One hundred taels of silver. No wonder you have to use it carefully. I brought three hundred taels with me this time. I can only buy three talismans..."


    A few are happy and a few are sad. Some have a solid wealth, and they secretly rejoice in their hearts when they learn about such things as Futa.


    Some people have a sad look on their faces and worry in their hearts. When they want to buy rune towers, where should they go to get money?


    The key is to use this thing once and it will be gone...


    "Please pay attention. When you get to this place, don''t say anything. When Elder Shentu sees you being noisy, he may not test it directly, and it is impossible to say that you will be thrown out of the door of ten thousand ghosts."


    Wang Yilang said solemnly.


    Su Han raised his head and glanced, the statue of the Supreme Evil Dao was printed in his eyes again, his eyes looked into the void, as if there was something in the void that needed him to look at and suppress the opponent.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone responded in unison.


    Not long after, Wang Yilang brought Su Han and others to the previous small courtyard.


    "Elder Shentu, I have brought all the disciples who will test their aptitude, ten people in total."


    Wang Yilang stood at the door, holding his fist respectfully.


    After a few breaths, a sound came from the courtyard.


    "Bring them in."


    "Yes!"


    Wang Yilang looked happy, and hurriedly led Su Han and others toward the yard.


    In the yard, there was an old man who seemed to wait for a long time, standing with his hand on his back, his back facing everyone.


    "Elder Shentu."


    Wang Yilang looked respectful and bowed to the old man.


    "Well, leave these little guys, you can go."


    The old man said lightly.


    A wry smile appeared on Wang Yilang''s face: "Elder Shentu, they are not very old, so please be merciful."


    "I want you to take care of things? Don''t forget that you are just an outsider disciple. Get out!"


    "Yes Yes Yes¡­¡­"


    Wang Yilang nodded repeatedly, winking at everyone before leaving, and then hurriedly left the courtyard.


    When everyone saw that the elder Shentu was so fierce, they didn''t dare to scream, so they waited quietly.


    "Do you know that testing qualifications can kill people?"


    The old man slowly turned around and looked at everyone. Except for Su Han, Ye Shen, and Li Hu, the rest were taken aback by his face.


    This old man, the flesh and blood on his face seemed to have been cut off several layers by life, and a little bit of flesh and blood was stuck on the bone, looking like a living skeleton.


    "Hehe, I''m just a bit more ferocious, so you show this expression, and you want to worship the door of ten thousand ghosts?"


    Elder Shentu showed a sneer on his face and looked at the other seven people.


    The seven dared not speak, but they cursed secretly in their hearts.


    This is ferocious? This looks like a ghost.

 Chapter 2000： Ghosts

    "I don''t know what the people above think. We already have hundreds of thousands of disciples in the Ten Thousand Ghost Sect, all over the place, and we will continue to recruit, as for the apprentice disciples over there, there are thousands more, huh!"


    Elder Shentu snorted coldly, looking a little impatient.


    No one said anything.


    After waiting for a few breaths, Elder Shentu said coldly after the little temper in the other party''s heart was over.


    "Come with me."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone hurriedly followed behind him and was taken to a well.


    "This is called a ghost mirror. It can show the ghosts in your heart. It is your first test.


    Only after this level is passed can there be the next two levels. Who will come first? "


    Elder Shentu said coldly.


    Someone courageously asked: "Elder Shentu, ghosts in our hearts? We are humans, how can we have ghosts in our hearts?"


    "Human hearts are more terrifying than ghosts, don''t you know? Everyone has a ghost in their hearts. Whether this ghost is evil enough depends on whether you can stay in the door of all ghosts!"


    Elder Shentu looked at him coldly: "You just come first!"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    The young man nodded, and then walked to Gujing.


    "Look inside."


    Elder Shentu said lightly.


    The young man stretched his head in, and in an instant, a beam of brilliance gushed out from the ancient well and directly hit the young man.


    A black phantom was photographed from the young man, and the young man stood there, as if he had lost his soul.


    And the black phantom roared extremely sternly, condensed into a ghost with double horns, probably as high as the height!


    "Hehe, there is the potential of a ghost general to be able to get to Yuan Shi''s side."


    Elder Shentu sneered, and then he didn''t take any other actions and still looked at the boy quietly.


    Ye Shen and Li Hu were not surprised. They seemed to know what the test of this level would be like.


    Most of the others were very surprised, their eyes a little nervous.


    This ghost seems to be condensed from the soul of this young man!


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the brilliance from this well was indeed a bit special. It seemed that they could turn a person''s soul into the ghost soldiers and ghosts of the door of ten thousand ghosts.


    In the door of ten thousand ghosts, is this way to determine how far a person can go?


    The stronger the soul, the higher the potential in the future?


    While thinking about it, everyone suddenly noticed that the black ghost behind the young man screamed and spread out!


    Then the young man fell silently to the ground, with no signs of vitality visible on his body.


    "Dead, dead..."


    There was a look of horror in someone''s eyes.


    They knew that testing qualifications would be life-threatening, but they never thought that the first test would kill the first person.


    "Have the qualifications to be promoted to Yuanshi, but not the destiny to be promoted to Yuanshi."


    Elder Shentu chuckled and looked at everyone: "As you can see, qualifications don''t mean anything. As long as you have the qualifications to be promoted to the six realms, you have passed this level.


    However, his life must be hard enough. This little guy has good aptitude, but his life is not hard enough, so he died. Next, who will come? "


    Everyone looked at each other, Li Hu glanced at them and walked towards the ancient well:


    "Let me do it."


    He didn''t hesitate much, and directly stretched his head into the ancient well, and it was the brilliance gushing out again.


    This time, what condensed behind Li Hu was a black fierce tiger, which looked up to the sky and roared, staring coldly at everyone present with blood-red eyes.


    "The same is the qualification for promotion to Yuanshi."


    Elder Shentu said with a faint smile: "It seems that your group of qualifications is not bad, and it is considered that you have self-knowledge."


    Those who can come here are backed by elders, and these elders know that their qualifications are acceptable, so they will let them come here to try their luck.


    Therefore, it is rare for the qualifications to fail, and only those who come to the door alone will this happen.


    "If he has enough aptitude, it depends on his fate, whether he is hard enough."


    Elder Shentu glanced at Li Hu lightly.


    The crowd waited for more than ten breaths, and the fierce tiger suddenly jumped up and plunged into Li Hu''s body.


    In the next moment, Li Hu instantly regained his sanity and looked at everyone blankly.


    "You have passed the first qualification test, stand there."


    Elder Shentu said lightly.


    Li Hu heard the words, a flash of joy flashed in his eyes, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then the third person, everyone looked at each other, Ye Shen snorted when he saw it, and walked towards the ancient well.


    Everyone watched Ye Shen walk to the mouth of the well and looked down directly into the well. That brilliance gushed out again and spilled on Ye Shen.


    The next moment, the black mist in Ye Shen''s body surging out, directly turned into a giant python that was several feet long, looking at everyone condescendingly.


    The cold green eyes brought an extremely terrifying pressure to everyone except Su Han.


    The impatient look on Elder Shentu''s face gradually disappeared, and he was surprised instead.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Elder Shentu stepped forward and looked at the giant python in surprise:


    "This son actually has the capital of Hunyuan?"


    "Hun Yuan?"


    A look of shock appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Ye Shen has a chance to be promoted to Hun Yuan?


    Although this is only the first test, it also shows that Ye Shen''s aptitude is indeed very powerful, far surpassing everyone.


    Even the Wanguimen, within three to five years, may not be able to receive a disciple who has the qualifications to be promoted.


    After more than ten breaths, the python returned to Ye Shen. After Ye Shen recovered his sanity, his eyes were also a little blank, but he looked at Elder Shentu for the first time, wanting to know his test situation.


    Elder Shentu glanced at him lightly, "You have passed the test, you have the qualifications to be promoted to Hunyuan, and your life is hard enough. Stand by that guy."


    He pointed at Li Hu.


    Qualification for promotion to Hun Yuan?


    Ye Shen was stunned for a moment, and then there was a touch of surprise in his eyes, and he was a little unbelievable.


    Their Ye family, now the best qualified is his brother Ye Cheng, the inner disciple of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect, and Ye Cheng is also the highest level of Ye Family Xiu, and it is the early Yuan Dynasty!


    In his first test, his qualifications were only Yuan Shi, but he was Hun Yuan!


    Controlling the excitement in his heart, Ye Shen stood beside Li Hu, his eyes falling on Su Han.


    Unfortunately, Su Han did not take the initiative to go to the ancient well, but the rest of the people went to the ancient well to test.


    Some tested the qualifications of Six Dao, but they died.


    Some tested the aptitude of Fan Dao, did not die, and were directly rebuked by Elder Shentu, ashamed, and stood aside with their heads bowed.


    In the end, when only Su Han was left without the test, only six people could stand, and three of them had already gone to life because of the test.


    Ye Shen looked at Su Han with a sneer in his eyes.


    "It''s you, hurry up."


    Elder Shentu looked at Su Han and said lightly. Upon seeing this, Su Han walked towards the ancient well slowly.

 Chapter 2001： Human soul

    Su Han didn''t know if this ancient well would reveal his true strength, and he would settle down if he came.


    If something goes wrong, the strength of the elder Shentu in front of him is not particularly strong, and he can escape if he really wants to.


    Slowly came to Gu Jing, Su Han looked inside, Gu Jing looked at him silently like a deep eye.


    When I was staring at the abyss, the abyss was staring at me too?


    Su Han frowned slightly, and the next moment, the brilliance gushed out again and spilled on Su Han.


    A black mist was shot out of Su Han''s body, swept out of his back, and instantly turned into a black shadow exactly like Su Han.


    There is no vision.


    Unlike Li Hu''s soul transforming a tiger.


    Unlike Ye Shen''s soul-turning python.


    Ye Shen saw this scene with a smile in his eyes.


    The other party is gone.


    With such a qualification, how could it be possible to worship in the door of ten thousand ghosts.


    Even if the first level test is not dead, there will be no qualification for the second level test.


    "This is the human soul?"


    Elder Shentu stunned slightly, with a solemn look in his eyes. He hadn''t seen such a human soul for a long time, and he didn''t have the slightest vision on him, which is really rare.


    The difference between beast souls and human souls is that everyone has certain distracting thoughts in their hearts, such as evil thoughts, evil thoughts, and good thoughts. These are distracting thoughts.


    Distracting thoughts will lead to the beastization of the soul, some of which are directly transformed into beasts, and some are in human form, with the characteristics of beasts, or other strange appearances.


    If it is a pure human soul, it means that this person has a very good temperament and can be the master of his own soul without being influenced by various thoughts!


    Such a disposition is the best disposition for practicing ghost training, and there is no one.


    This first level not only tests aptitude, but also tests character. The latter is more important than the former.


    After seeing this pure human soul, Elder Shentu showed a long-lost smile on his face.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to stay in the door of Ten Thousand Ghosts with such qualifications."


    Ye Shen suddenly laughed.


    He has the talent of Hunyuan, so he naturally doesn''t care about this ordinary aptitude in front of him, and even Elder Shentu doesn''t care about it.


    It''s just a Yuanshi.


    His elder brother is also Yuan Shi, or an inner disciple. Is such a young Yuan Shi a higher status than Elder Shentu?


    Moreover, he also has the capital of Hunyuan, and his future future is definitely stronger than Elder Shentu.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    "Do you know what his qualifications are?"


    Elder Shentu looked at Ye Shen and said lightly.


    Ye Shen was stunned, "What qualifications?"


    "He has three cleansing resources."


    Elder Shentu said lightly.


    Samcheong?


    how can that be!


    In the absence of Hunyuan, Sanqing is already the top powerhouse in the world today.


    The master of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate, the mysterious ghost emperor who rarely shows up, is also a powerful man in the Three Qings.


    Li Hu and others were also surprised, how could they have such a high evaluation? Su Han''s soul looks ordinary!


    "Elder Shentu, his soul looks very weak, why can he get such a high evaluation?"


    Ye Shen was stunned for a moment, and asked unwillingly.


    He hoped to be able to see from Shentu''s face that the other party was deliberately joking and speaking ironically, but unfortunately, the reaction of Elder Shentu disappointed him.


    "You have just seen that each soul is like a beast. This is a manifestation of a poor temperament and inability to dominate the soul.


    And he is a pure human soul, can there be signs of beastization on his body? no.


    Haha, among the Ten Thousand Ghosts, there are not many who possess the aptitude for human souls. Our Ten Thousand Ghosts sect master has such qualifications.


    I said he has Sanqing aptitude, is it wrong? "


    Elder Shentu sneered.


    There is a saying that he didn''t tell Ye Shen and others, although Su Han seemed to have the same level of temperament as Sanqing.


    But this doesn''t determine the extent to which Su Han''s aptitude can be cultivated. You must pass the next two hurdles to make a slight judgement.


    He just saw Ye Shen''s mentality, and he probably used words to stab him, and suppress Ye Shen''s defiant posture.


    The same qualifications as the master?


    Ye Shen and the others were stunned, and what followed was a deep shock and horror, and the look in Su Han''s eyes was completely different.


    "There is still a chance, as long as his soul can''t return..."


    Ye Shen thought subconsciously, with a look of expectation in his eyes, and looked at Su Han.


    It just so happened that the dark shadow Su Han turned around and glanced at Ye Shen, but this look gave Ye Shen an inexplicable fear.


    His heart was filled with this fear, and his body began to tremble uncontrollably.


    stop! Stop!


    Ye Shen''s face flushed, panicked, and screamed wildly in his heart, but the trembling trend could not be contained.


    His body and emotions seem to be beyond his control.


    Li Hu and others noticed this scene one after another, looking at Ye Shen with a dull expression, and then at Elder Shentu.


    At that time, the dark shadow Su Han returned to Su Han''s body, and Su Han''s eyes returned to clearness. For everything just now, unlike others, he seems to have no memory at all, his memory is very clearly visible.


    He even remembered what Elder Shentu said.


    Ye Shen was so frightened by him, Su Han knew it, even deliberately.


    "You are so courageous, how can you become a strong one in the future?


    It seems that your aptitude is not Hun Yuan, you are the same as him, Yuan Shi. "


    Elder Shentu looked at Ye Shen with a mocking expression, and then pointed at Li Hu.


    Someone couldn''t help showing schadenfreude.


    Ye Shen''s face changed a few times, his face flushed, and he felt extremely humiliated in his heart.


    It was originally Hunyuan''s qualification, but now it is judged as Yuanshi?


    Isn''t that the same as his brother?


    "What he said doesn''t count. I am Hunyuan, and that is Hunyuan. It is absolutely impossible to become Yuanshi because of some trivial things."


    Ye Shen kept comforting himself in his heart, and his face gradually improved.


    "Elder Shentu, have I passed the test?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Naturally, you have passed the level. You can go with me. Next, it is your second level test.


    This level will also cause death. If anyone is afraid of death, raise it now, and I can let you out, but the price is that you will never be able to worship the door of all ghosts! "


    Elder Shentu looked at everyone lightly, his eyes lingering on Su Han for a while.


    "We will never back down because of the test."


    Ye Shen gritted his teeth.


    "Not bad."


    Li Hu is serious about it.


    The others were a little flustered at first, but seeing the two men so decided, their hearts hardened a bit, and their courage was strengthened.


    "What about you, you have a human soul, in fact, I only need to report it, and you don''t need to test for the next two levels, you can directly enter the door of mine.


    Do you want to test? "Elder Shentu looked at Su Han and said.

 Chapter 2002： Root One

    "Elder Shentu, what does the aptitude of human soul represent in Ten Thousand Ghosts?"


    Su Han pondered for a few breaths and asked.


    Perhaps it was because Su Han had a human soul, so Elder Shentu was impatient when facing other people. When he arrived at Su Han, he became a little patient.


    "The human soul does not represent the qualifications of cultivation, but your character, but the character is basically linked to the qualifications of cultivation.


    Even if the latter is slightly worse, the human soul''s disposition will be much better than ordinary people in the future! "


    Elder Shentu explained.


    "It turned out to be just xinxing, not aptitude!"


    A look of surprise appeared on Ye Shen''s face.


    "Then test it out."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The higher the qualification, the stronger the resources available.


    "Great."


    Elder Shentu nodded slightly, then glanced at everyone: "Yan Shou, Ye Shen, and Li Hu are qualified.


    The rest, go wherever they go. "


    "what¡­¡­"


    Everyone was a little unbelievable, they were eliminated like this?


    Elder Shentu didn''t talk nonsense with these people, and directly sent them to take them away, so he took Su Han and three people to another part of this canyon.


    There are no others here, only three people and Elder Shentu.


    "Look at your roots now." Elder Shentu said lightly: "Just in front of you, there is a roots monument. This is a divine object left by our founder of the Ten Thousand Ghost Gate. It can test the roots of a person. Geometry, now you go up one by one, put your hands on the roots of the sky


    Just on the monument. "


    "I''ll do it first."


    Ye Shen was extremely confident of himself, and took the lead to walk up to the skeletal monument and press his hand on it.


    After a few breaths, he felt a warm flow in his body, and returned to the root monument.


    Suddenly a dim light lit up on the Bone Bone Monument, which was a number.


    "thirteen."


    thirteen?


    Ye Shen was startled slightly, his face turned a little ugly. Before coming here, he had already heard about the Roots of Heaven.


    The root of a normal person is ten, his elder brother is fourteen, so he entered the inner door, and he is only three points more than the normal person, and a little less than his elder brother?


    "It''s okay, stand aside."


    Elder Shentu nodded lightly.


    Upon seeing this, Li Hu quickly walked to the Roots of the Sky, put his hand on it, and after a few breaths, a number appeared on it.


    "fourteen."


    "How is it possible? He is a little bit more than me?"


    Ye Shen looked at Li Hu in a daze.


    He has taken a lot of medicated baths since he was a child, and he is actually a little bit lower than a guy of ordinary origin?


    "Well, it''s okay."


    Elder Shentu said lightly.


    Then, his eyes fell on Su Han.


    Seeing this, Su Han also walked to the Roots of Heaven and put his hand on it. The next moment, he felt a warm current pouring into his body, and then disappeared without a trace.


    The next moment, another warm current gushes out of the Roots of the Sky Stele, but like the previous one, this warm current will disappear directly into Su Han''s body, as if swallowed by something.


    One after another.


    About a dozen times later, an extremely strong warm current poured into Su Han''s body, and then barely strolled around. Before being swallowed up, a little bit escaped from Su Han''s palm and returned to Gengutian. On the tablet.


    In the next moment, the roots of the sky stele lit up with dim light.


    "One."


    "One?"


    The four of them were stunned.


    "Not so much."


    Su Han looked weird. He thought of the disappearance of the warm current. Could it be related to this?


    Elder Shentu frowned slowly.


    If the root is ten o''clock, like a normal person, he is still more optimistic about Su Han, because Su Han has a human soul.


    Even at seven or eight, you can accept it, but one point...


    This is too little.


    Since the opening of Wanguimen, there have only been a few passing tests in the first level, and only two or three points in the second level.


    That was at least two or three points, and Su Han, it was just one point.


    "Hahaha..."


    Ye Shen couldn''t help laughing happily, his eyes were full of mockery.


    A little bit of bone!


    This bone is not as good as a dog! Such an opponent can no longer threaten him.


    What about the human soul!


    There is only a bit of root, and the other party may even be rejected by the Wanguimen!


    There was also a slight change in Li Hu''s eyes looking at Su Han.


    "It seems to be playing off."


    Su Han smiled secretly in his heart.


    That warm current may have been swallowed by his system.


    Why does the system do this?


    "Elder Shentu, if it''s just a bit of root, then there is no need to stay in the door of Ten Thousand Ghosts.


    Cultivating such a disciple is nothing but a waste of resources. "


    Ye Shen said with a smile.


    Elder Shentu had originally planned to persuade Su Han to leave, but he still felt a little regretful. After hearing what Ye Shen said, he decided to keep Su Han.


    He smiled at Ye Shen and said: "A little bit of bone is also a root, whether to leave or to stay, I have the final say, you said it, don''t you hear it?"


    "Uh... yes, the disciple understands."


    Ye Shen nodded with an ugly expression.


    "Be louder, I didn''t hear it."


    Elder Shentu said lightly.


    "I understand!"


    Ye Shen said loudly.


    After speaking, he only felt extremely humiliated in his heart.


    "Humph!"


    Elder Shentu snorted coldly, "Now take you to the third test."


    On the way, Elder Shentu said nothing.


    They passed through the place where they lived temporarily and met many apprentices, including Li Wanhe, Hong Xi, Liu Hui and others.


    "They all tested to the end of the second level, and they are going to the ghost forest to start the third level test."


    Liu Hui''s eyes were serious, and when she found that Su Han was also in the team, her expression became a little hard to look.


    "I don''t know what that guy is."


    Hong Xi looked at Su Han, secretly pouting.


    "The roots should not be too high, but Ye Shen, the roots are definitely not low, you can see his expression."


    Li Wanhe looked solemnly.


    When everyone heard the words, there was a solemn look on their faces. It is estimated that it will not be long before Ye Shen may leave the apprenticeship level earlier than them and become an official outer disciple, which can be driven by ghost soldiers!


    At that time, the difference between Wanguimen and other sects will be reflected!


    The ability of ghost soldiers, in the eyes of ordinary warriors, is extremely terrifying and strange!


    Ghost forest.


    It is gloomy and heavy with shadows of trees, it seems that there are countless figures hiding behind the big trees, watching the crowd.


    "go with!"


    Elder Shentu suddenly lightly tapped his arm, and a black air surged out of it, and instantly sank into the ghost forest.


    Within a few breaths, the black aura flew out of the ghost forest clutching a frantically struggling and howling ghost.


    This ghost, dressed in white, with his tongue out, is a hanged ghost.


    "Don''t struggle, test the disciple, if you struggle again, I will let your soul fly away!"


    Elder Shentu said coldly. Hearing this, the hanged ghost suddenly became quiet.

 Chapter 2003： Zero fit

    It was the first time that Li Hu, Ye Shen and others saw such a ghost, and their scalp was a little numb.


    If you don''t count the meager cultivation base in their bodies, they are just like mortals. Wherever they have actually seen ghosts on weekdays, they have seen the souls in the rest of the people just before the first test.


    "This level tests the degree of integration between you and the ghost. The higher the degree of integration, the brighter the future will be. Who will come first."


    Elder Shentu looked at the three and said lightly.


    "Let me go first."


    Ye Shen smiled.


    "Okay, then you first."


    Elder Shentu nodded faintly and waved his hand lightly, the hanging ghost rushed into Ye Shen''s body directly.


    Ye Shen''s complexion instantly became very hideous, his eyes protruding, and bloodshots all over him, his whole person was very uncomfortable, and his throat roared.


    Li Hu saw this scene with a look of jealousy in his eyes, and he will also experience such pain later?


    Nothing!


    No pain No gain!


    Such a scene lasted for about half an hour before the hanged ghost in Ye Shen flew out, and the color on his long tongue faded a bit.


    "Whhhhhhh..."


    Ye Shen kept panting, sweat falling from his forehead one by one.


    His face gradually returned to a trace of blood, and his eyes were not as blood red.


    "Half an hour."


    Elder Shentu nodded lightly: "Your fit with ghosts is in the third rank."


    "Sanpin represents Yuanshi..."


    Ye Shen frowned slightly, and then stretched it out, the third rank is the third rank, it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, the third grade can also be compared with Yuanshi, even if he can''t surpass his brother in the future, at least he can surpass the ordinary people by a lot!


    "Next, which one of you two will come first?"


    Elder Shentu looked at Su Han and Li Hu.


    Upon seeing this, Li Hu said in a deep voice, "Elder Shentu, let me go first."


    "Great."


    Elder Shentu nodded and waved his hand again, and the hanged ghost instantly rushed into Li Hu''s body.


    Li Hu immediately became like Ye Shen just now, his condition was worse than Ye Shen.


    Almost collapsed to the ground, only holding on for a short half an hour.


    "Huhuhu~~"


    Li Hu breathed heavily, his eyes showing a touch of fear.


    It''s so uncomfortable, it''s worse than death.


    "Second product fit."


    Elder Shentu said lightly.


    Is it just a second product...


    Li Hu froze for a moment, his face turned a little ugly.


    But after another thought, the second product also has the qualification to aspire to the six realms, and can become the six...


    Not bad too!


    The place where he was born, there is only one Six Dao powerhouse, that is called the wind and the rain, all forces must give him face.


    "it''s your turn."


    Elder Shentu looked at Su Han and said lightly.


    The hanged ghost didn''t wait for Su Han to react, and had already rushed into his body. The next moment, he let out a miserable cry and was directly ejected.


    Su Han didn''t even feel it at all.


    After the hanged ghost came out, his soul flew away.


    "This, what is this?"


    Ye Shen was stunned.


    Li Hu also looked dumbfounded.


    Elder Shentu looked at Su Han in a daze, and for a while, he said directly:


    "It''s really rotten wood that can''t be carved!"


    From these words, Ye Shen and Li Hu have already judged Su Han''s test results!


    It must be very low!


    "I stayed for half an hour. He didn''t even have the effort to breathe, and even let the hanged ghost fly away.


    Only people who are completely unable to fit in with ghosts and have strong yang energy will cause such consequences..."


    Ye Shen thought secretly in his heart, thinking about this, he looked at Su Han with a trace of teasing and gloating.


    Although the opponent''s first level test overwhelmed everyone, the next two levels were completely unsatisfactory!


    "you¡­¡­"


    Elder Shentu glanced at Su Han, and then saw that Ye Shen had been aiming at himself with the left light, and snorted coldly:


    "Although your qualifications are poor, you have a human soul. Our Ten Thousand Ghosts will not let go of any human soul disciple. From now on, you will go to my tiger ghost cave to practice. As long as you can conquer a ghost soldier someday, I will let you Become an outer disciple!"


    "what?"


    Ye Shen was stunned, and stopped talking.


    Li Hu didn''t say a word, and was silent.


    He had already seen that Elder Shentu didn''t seem to like Ye Shen, and he left Su Han to intentionally disgust him.


    "Thank you Elder Shentu."


    Su Han sighed in his heart and clasped his fists.


    That''s good, he will grow up quietly in the Ten Thousand Ghosts, anyway, the current goal, first promote a Yuanshi.


    "You two have passed the test. Go and stay with the apprentice disciple. When you tame the ghost, you will be promoted to the outer disciple.


    But I want to tell you, within one year, if you can''t tame a ghost within one year, you will be expelled from the door of all ghosts. There is absolutely no possibility of accommodation, and the same is true for you! "


    After Elder Shentu said, he looked at Su Han.


    "The disciple understands."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    When Ye Shen and Li Hu heard these words, a look of confidence flashed in their eyes.


    For a year, tame a ghost is not difficult for them.


    "This is your token. With this token, you can go to the Hall of Passing Gong and receive the first level of Ghost Refining Jue."


    Elder Shentu gave a special token to each of the three, which was gloomy.


    "There is a ghostly spirit in the token, which is difficult for outsiders to imitate.


    Elder Shentu said lightly.


    "Thank you Elder Shentu."


    Everyone clasped their fists and saluted.


    Then they were taken back to the courtyard where the apprentice disciples stayed.


    Ye Shen and Li Hu stayed, while Su Han continued to leave with Elder Shentu.


    Li Wanhe and the others greeted him immediately, and at the same time watched Su Han and Elder Shentu leave with his eyes, with a look of uncertainty in his eyes.


    The other party''s aptitude is too high, is he a formal outer disciple?


    "Brother Ye, Brother Li, have both of them passed the test?"


    Li Wanhe clasped his fist.


    "Passed, Brother Ye is the third rank fit, the highest among us."


    Li Hu smiled, with a hint of flattery in his tone.


    Three products?


    Li Wanhe and the others suddenly showed envy. They were only second-rank fits, like third-rank ones, which are very rare here, and there is a high probability that they can become outer disciples, or even inner disciples.


    "No, if he is a third-rank, why would he leave with Elder Shentu?"


    A glimpse of doubt flashed in Hong Xi''s eyes, and he looked at Li Wanhe subconsciously: "Is that guy caught by Elder Shentu?"


    "Yes, Brother Ye, what qualifications is that person?"


    Li Wanhe asked in a low voice.


    There was a touch of sarcasm in Ye Shen''s eyes:


    "The first level test is okay, but the second level and the third level, he is the bottom, the foundation is one, and the fit is zero!"


    "What? This qualification?"


    Li Wanhe and others were stunned?


    "However, he was lucky and was taken by Elder Shentu. He can go to the Tiger Ghost Cave to practice." Li Hu said lightly.

 Chapter 2004： Stocking

    Li Wanhe and others did not expect that Su Han''s qualifications would be so bad.


    Even more unexpectedly, such poor qualifications would be favored by Elder Shentu.


    "After all, it is a human soul. Elder Shentu may want to cultivate a Sanqing."


    Ye Shen said with a smile.


    Samcheong?


    Everyone fell silent immediately.


    How many such strong people are there in the world? In Wanguimen for so many years, it is basically passed down from generation to generation, and there are very few situations where two Sanqing exist at the same time.


    "By the way, if you don''t have a talisman, I can sell some for you at a lower price."


    Ye Shen smiled lightly.


    After that, he took out a stack of yellow rune papers from his arms. Each rune paper was shining with a special light, unlike ordinary yellow paper, with a tower of ghost refining painted on it.


    Everyone glanced at them, and took a breath, how many sheets are there? At least there are hundreds of them!


    One piece of silver with one hundred taels, one hundred pieces is ten thousand taels...


    The key point is that sometimes Futa has a price and no market. After all, there are so many apprentices, everyone needs Futa to tame ghosts in order to promote outer disciples.


    "Brother Ye, can I buy five copies."


    Li Hu was the first to speak, and he took out five hundred taels of silver notes.


    "can."


    Ye Shen smiled, took five talismans and handed them to Li Hu, and by the way received the cash in his hand.


    Seeing this, Li Wanhe quickly said: "Brother Ye, I''ll buy eight!"


    "Senior Brother Ye, let me buy four."


    "Brother Ye, I''ll buy seven!"


    Soon, everyone successfully bought the talisman from Ye Shen, and they couldn''t help but flatter them again and again, secretly envying that there is a big brother who is an Inner Sect brother.


    "Senior Brother Ye, don''t you have a few talismans left? Have you evened too much for us..."


    Li Wanhe asked kindly.


    "Oh, I don''t need rune towers."


    Ye Shen smiled and took out a ghost tower from his sleeves: "I''m ready for the ghost tower."


    Everyone looked straight!


    This is the ghost refining tower that only outer disciples are qualified to obtain! And it''s not something you can have if you are promoted to the outer door!


    Must have enough merit!


    There must be enough spiritual materials!


    Must have enough money!


    Only then can you go to the Treasure Pavilion of the Ten Thousand Ghosts to exchange for a ghost refining tower with a lower weapon level!


    It can be said that there is a large part of the outer disciples of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect, and they only use the talisman tower, and only the inner disciple is a ghost refining tower!


    Ye Shen, it means to finish this step early, just like the inner disciple!


    Li Hu''s eyes could not be removed from the ghost refining tower in Ye Shen''s hands for a long time, his eyes were full of envy and jealousy.


    The same is true for Li Wan and them.


    Ye Shen smiled and put away the ghost refining tower, "Li Hu, let''s go to the Hall of Gong Gong. With the first level of the ghost refining battle, you can go to the ghost forest to conquer ghosts."


    "Okay, Brother Ye."


    Li Hu hurried to keep up.


    Seeing this, Li Wanhe quickly said, "Brother Ye, I will accompany you. It just so happens that I am familiar with the route to the Hall of Gong Gong."


    ...


    "You should know that the foundation is one and the degree of fit is zero. Even if it is a human soul, it is not qualified to worship the door of ten thousand ghosts."


    Elder Shentu stopped suddenly, looked at Su Han, frowned slightly.


    Su Han smiled and said, "Elder Shentu, if you have something to say, you don''t need to think about your feelings."


    "Then I said, take you back to Tiger Ghost Cave, I will lose face among my peers.


    But if I put it down, it is impossible to drive you away.


    In this way, the Ten Thousand Ghost Sect has a very wide area, surrounded by mountains, and sometimes practice does not necessarily need to be in the sect.


    You can choose a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters to practice on your own. Anyway, if you have a disciple token, you can go to the Chugong Hall to get the first level of Liangui Jue.


    One year later, if you can be promoted to an outer disciple, I will let you return to the tiger ghost cave. If not, you and I should not have the chance to meet again. "


    Elder Shentu said lightly. After that, he took a rune tower from his arms and handed it to Su Han: "This is a rune tower. With Liangui Jue, you can use it to conquer ghosts, but the rune tower can only be used once. If it fails, You have to buy it yourself, usually the price is more than 100 taels,


    It''s not too expensive, but sometimes it''s hard to buy. "


    "Elder Shentu, how can I obtain the third level of ghost training?"


    Su Han pondered for a few breaths and asked.


    He came to the Gate of Ten Thousand Ghosts for the third level of Ghost Refining.


    This can help him promote to the realm of Yuanshi in the great world of heavens.


    "The third floor? Hehe, boy, don''t be too far away.


    Even if you can cultivate the first layer to perfection, it is only the peak of the mortal dao, and the third layer is needed for the peak of the six daos to break through the Yuanshi.


    Do you know Yuanshi?


    I am Yuanshi, and Yuanshi can walk in the air! "


    Elder Shentu sneered, "The Hall of Power Transmission is in that direction, so go by yourself."


    He pointed Su Han in a direction, then his figure rose up into the sky, and instantly disappeared into the distance.


    "I have been stocked..."


    Su Han smiled.


    This is exactly what he wants.


    The token of the disciple of the Ten Thousand Ghost Sect has been obtained, will the third level of Liangui Jue be far away?


    It really doesn''t work, just find Yuan Shi to knock on a sap.


    Su Han walked in the direction of the Palace of Chuan Gong. Although he already had the first and second levels of exercises, he still had to do it so that no one would be aware of it.


    The Palace of Chuan Gong is very lively here, countless disciples come in and out, and every disciple who comes out is full of smiles. These disciples include the outer disciples in white robes and the inner disciples in black robes. On the contrary, there are fewer apprentice disciples. It may be because this group has only three people: Su Han, Ye Shen, and Li Hu, and the rest of the apprentices. The disciples have already obtained the first level


    Gongfa.


    "New here."


    "Well, very face-to-face, it should be a newcomer."


    Someone saw Su Han passing by, chatted casually, and pointed, but they didn''t mean to come forward to communicate with Su Han.


    For them, these apprentice disciples are not really the same school, and the other party may leave the door of ten thousand ghosts in a year.


    Only being promoted to an outer disciple is an official disciple of Wanguimen.


    At the gate of Chuan Gong Hall, Su Han happened to meet Ye Shen and others.


    "Are you really here to receive the Ghost Refining Decision? In fact, with your qualifications, it would be better to use this level of identity while still being an apprentice and disciple to seek some benefits for yourself in the world."


    Ye Shen looked at Su Han with a smile.


    "Don''t forget, you are still my defeated man. You were before and you are now."


    Su Han smiled.


    Ye Shen''s face changed slightly, and then he snorted coldly: "Give me two more months, and I will suppress you severely."


    "Two months? Okay, then I''ll give you two months. When that time comes, remember to come to me and don''t disappear without seeing people."


    Su Han gave a faint smile, and walked into the Hall of Power Transmission first.


    "Arrogant." Ye Shen looked at Su Han''s back, burning with anger.

 Chapter 2005： Two months later, take your life

    The Hall of Chuan Gong is very large, in addition to the Ghost Refining Jue, you can also receive other exercises and martial arts.


    Most of these exercises were obtained from sects or families that had been destroyed by the door of ten thousand ghosts.


    Hearing the original version of the exercises, I can feel the breath left by the pioneer, which is helpful for understanding.


    However, ordinary disciples can''t get the original exercises, they can only get the transcription version.


    Only special disciples can get it through application.


    Su Han entered the Hall of Power Transmission, glanced around, and knew where to line up.


    Those in front of him are all outer disciples.


    Ye Shen and Li Hu soon lined up behind Su Han.


    Li Wan and them waited outside the Hall of Gonggong, nothing happened, they were not allowed to enter the Hall of Gonggong without permission.


    "The three apprentices who are just getting started?"


    In front of Su Han was a woman of good figure, who looked like she was in her early twenties, depending on her age.


    "Senior Sister, we are indeed just getting started. My name is Li Hu and this is Senior Brother Ye Shenye."


    Li Hu quickly replied before Su Han could speak.


    "Well, how is your qualification test?"


    The woman''s eyes flickered.


    Although the others did not show too much attention, their attention was actually focused on them.


    "Thirteen roots and bones, fit for the third grade."


    Ye Shen said lightly.


    Li Hu smiled, "Fourteen roots, second-grade fit."


    Although his fit degree is only the second grade, but the roots are fourteen. His elder brother is an apprentice disciple, so he has asked before.


    The fourteen roots and bones, among the thousands of ghosts, has been regarded as the upper middle capital!


    "Oh!"


    Everyone''s eyes brightened.


    There are no inner disciples in the Chuan Gong Hall. They are basically outer disciples, and their qualifications are also in the form of Gengu Ten, or Gengu Eleven or Twelve.


    The fit is only about the second grade.


    These two have thirteen roots, and fit the third grade.


    A root and fourteen, fit for the second grade.


    With such qualifications, it is basically no problem to be promoted to outer disciples in the future, and it is very likely to impact inner disciples!


    "What about this little brother?"


    Li Cai''er looked at Su Han and asked with a smile.


    "Haha, he is the same, with zero fit."


    Ye Shen couldn''t help but smile.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Are you kidding me?


    Even the elder who was in charge of the exercises for the disciples in front glanced at Su Han, with a look of surprise and uncertainty in his eyes.


    Root one?


    Zero fit?


    How can such an aptitude become an outer disciple?


    Are you kidding me?


    Li Hu suffocated a smile, and nodded slightly in the face of everyone''s inquiries:


    "Yan Shou is indeed only one and the same, with zero fit, but Elder Shentu seems to value his xinxing, so he left him in the door of ten thousand ghosts."


    "Really just the bottom line? Zero fit?"


    Li Cai''er looked at Su Han''s eyes, not as enthusiastic as before, a little indifferent.


    Someone asked: "What kind of mind?"


    "He is a human soul."


    Ye Shen smiled lightly.


    Human soul!


    A look of shock flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    That is, the elders in front stood up, put aside the things in their hands, walked slowly to Su Han, and asked solemnly:


    "Are you really a human soul?"


    "Indeed."


    Su Han nodded slightly, not too concerned about Ye Shen and Li Hu''s deliberate disclosure of his test scores.


    There is no way to hide this matter.


    "The root is really one?"


    The elder continued to ask.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    When everyone saw that he had admitted, there was no doubt in their hearts.


    "The fit is zero?"


    The elder continued to ask.


    "It''s zero."


    Su Han nodded.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity. Among the thousands of ghosts today, only the master''s heart is a human soul... But your roots and fit... Did Shentu take you to do a test again?"


    A touch of heartache flashed in the eyes of the elder.


    How can such a good talent be only one, if there is a five-six-seven, even if the fit is only one-rank, it is better than zero!


    It is also worthy of cultivation, even if it is only the Six Paths in the future, there may be no chance for promotion to Yuanshi!


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there are some methods that can be used to change one''s fate, which is to reshape the roots.


    The degree of fit is only useful for Liangui Jue. If it is zero, it doesn''t matter. Cultivating other techniques is also a powerful master!


    "No."


    Su Han shook his head slightly.


    Ye Shen and Li Hu saw that the elder seemed to be planning to test Su Han again, their expressions changed slightly.


    "I will take you to test again."


    After the elder said, he will grab Su Han and leave.


    As a result, a figure walked towards him, and the other side said lightly:


    "There is no need to re-test, the results of Shentu''s test will not be wrong."


    "Langya Ghost King!"


    When everyone saw this figure, a flash of shock flashed in their eyes, and then they bowed their heads respectfully, not daring to look directly at this person.


    "Li Subai see Langya Ghost King!"


    The elder hurriedly clasped his fists and saluted.


    Langya Ghost King nodded faintly, and then her eyes fell on Su Han, shaking her head slightly:


    "It''s a pity, a pity."


    After that, she smiled at Li Su faintly: "There is a disciple under my sect who needs a third-grade ghost refining. She has not enough meritorious service. I will give it for her. You can prepare it."


    Everyone found out that there was a figure standing behind Langya Ghost King.


    is her?


    Su Han glanced, his eyes moved slightly.


    He killed Yao Ziqiu at the time, and saw the woman the next day. She also said that Yao Ziqiu''s master, the Golden Wheel Ghost King, was not in harmony with her master. He was the Langya Ghost King in front of him?


    "Sister Zhou Mengjie is going to be promoted to Yuanshi..."


    "Yuan Shi, you can walk in the air, even among the inner disciples, it is a rare existence..."


    Everyone secretly admired.


    The disciples of the outer sect are all mortals, and if they are promoted to the sixth sect, they can become disciples of the inner sect, so Yuanshi is very far away to them.


    Not to mention the Langya Ghost King, it''s just this Zhou Mengjie, a big man they can''t touch normally!


    "It''s easy to talk."


    Li Su nodded quickly.


    The two parties quickly completed the handover, and the Langya Ghost King took Zhou Mengjie away, without even looking at the others.


    When they left, all the talents felt that the depressed atmosphere was a lot easier in an instant!


    Li Su didn''t mention that he would test Su Han a second time, and continued to return to his seat, distributing exercises to his disciples.


    When it was Su Han''s turn, he glanced at Su Han, sighed lightly, and gave Su Han the first level of Ghost Refining.


    "Thank you Elder Li."


    Su Han took a thank you, turned and left.


    It''s just not long after leaving the gate of the Transmission Hall, Ye Shen''s voice came from behind:


    "Yan Shou, two months, two months later, we will compete in the martial arts field, do you dare!"


    He was so loud that many people heard it.


    "The contest between apprentices and disciples is nothing to watch."


    Some outside disciples mocked.


    "Be quiet, don''t you know Ye Shen? His eldest brother is an inner disciple."


    "Huh? Is there such a thing?"


    "I also heard what Wang Yilang said."


    "That''s it."


    Many outside disciples looked at Ye Shen''s eyes differently.


    Su Han turned to look at Ye Shen, smiled, "In two months, take your dog''s life." After saying that, he turned and strode away.

 Chapter 2006： Ghost market

    "This person is really arrogant, he has a singular foundation, and has zero fit, and he dares to speak such big words!"


    Li Hu chuckled and said to Ye Shen, "Senior Brother Ye, don''t take it to heart."


    "Naturally I don''t care about it, haha."


    Ye Shen smiled, and even Li Wanhe and the others felt the resentment in his eyes, and they couldn''t help but gloat in their hearts.


    Su Han was afraid that he would not have a good life, he offended such a character, and still wanted to stay in the door of ten thousand ghosts?


    "Everyone, wait for me to go back to practice the ghost practice tonight, and tomorrow night, we will go to the ghost forest together, how about it."


    Ye Shenchao everyone smiled.


    "One day...Senior Brother Ye, why wait a few more days?"


    Li Wanhe said cautiously.


    Can you comprehend the ghost refining decision in one night? This is basically impossible.


    "Just tomorrow night."


    Ye Shen said lightly.


    "OK then."


    Li Wanhe nodded slightly.


    On the other side, Su Han had already reached a place with a vast area and sparsely populated area, which was far away from the core of Ten Thousand Ghosts.


    He took a fancy to a place and built a small wooden house with his bare hands.


    Two months later, he could use Ye Shen to show himself to the big guys in the Ten Thousand Ghost Sect, and then slowly gain the status and identity that would be able to obtain the third level of Lian Gui Jue.


    late at night.


    Su Han went to the Ghost Forest by himself. In order to avoid exposure, he didn''t use light skills. After all, there are still many bigwigs in the Wanguimen.


    Hunyuan has four statues.


    The sect master of Wanguimen is still the strongest of the three cleansing.


    Be careful.


    Originally, Su Han thought that the ghost forest would be very gloomy. It was the same as the previous test of qualifications. He didn''t expect tonight not only not gloomy, but also very lively.


    Many apprentices are going in and out, some of them are depressed and some are happy.


    "Damn, it''s really bad luck, I lost two more talisman towers!"


    Hong Xi walked out with a green face.


    He didn''t hold back the impulse and waited for tomorrow to set off with Ye Shen and the others. He first came over tonight to try to conquer the ghost, but he failed.


    Su Han glanced at him from a distance, a faint sneer flashed in his eyes, and then walked around a lot, found a place where no one was, and then slowly entered the ghost forest.


    This is a place where a hundred ghosts travel by night, but the ghosts in it should not be of high rank. The high-rank ghosts in the Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate are probably all refined by the Ghost Refining Jue and the Ghost Refining Tower.


    For example, Su Han''s ghost general.


    He came here tonight in order to find a ghost soldier, and the ghost would take it out directly, which exposed the secret of his ability to practice ghost determination.


    "You pay my life."


    Suddenly, a female ghost rushed towards Su Han.


    He also shouted horrifying words in his mouth, and his accent was enough to scare ordinary people.


    Su Han glanced at her, female ghost?


    Okay.


    Su Han opened her sleeves and revealed the black tower tattoo. Upon seeing the female ghost, she screamed in fright and disappeared without a trace.


    "Is this scared?"


    Su Han was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, I was disadvantaged when I went to school.


    After thinking about it, he took out another black tower.


    This black tower is relatively ordinary. It is just a weapon, which he obtained from the several disciples of the Ten Thousand Ghosts. He didn¡¯t intend to use them, for fear of being seen and familiar with them. Now in order to catch a ghost first, he has to use it. Click it.


    Su Han didn''t walk far, and saw another ghost, but this ghost was not a human, but a tiger.


    When it saw Su Han, it grinned, and as soon as it was about to pounce on it, Su Han chanted a few words gently, and then raised the black tower:


    "Come!"


    The tiger turned into a black mist and was collected into the black tower.


    Using a weapon to collect a ghost soldier of the lowest rank can be regarded as a sledgehammer.


    There was hardly any accident, the tiger had been subdued by him.


    The best way to improve the ghost soldiers is to let them devour the same level, but if the swallowing fails, it will directly report back to the master of the ghost soldier, which will cause the master to be severely injured and the ghost soldier will also be scattered.


    Su Han thought about it for a while, and he just raised the tiger to the post-mortem stage tonight, it should be able to cope with the competition two months later.


    Thinking of this, he did not hesitate too much and let the tiger out.


    Heihu followed behind him and followed his steps. About half an hour later, he ran into another ghost.


    "Go, eat it."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Seeing this, the black tiger immediately rushed towards the ghost, but it didn''t seem to be the opponent''s opponent. It was bitten by the opponent and was wounded all over, making a whimper.


    Su Han sighed lightly, rolled up his sleeves and took a look at the ghost. The opponent was instantly scared and panicked. He took the lead and swallowed it in his belly.


    After swallowing this ghost, the black tiger swayed as if drunk, obviously unable to continue swallowing it.


    It takes time to digest.


    Ghost Refining Jue and Ghost Refining Tower can both help improve digestion speed.


    Seeing this, Su Han sighed, took the Black Tiger back, and then turned and left.


    It is estimated that in the future, he will come to this ghost forest often.


    "You have to get a talisman tower."


    Su Han said to himself.


    In order not to expose oneself, these disguise are necessary.


    Back at the wooden house, Su Han began to practice Gui Jue, helping the black tiger digest the ghost it had just swallowed.


    It wasn''t until the next morning, with the help of Su Han, that the black tiger successfully digested, his body rose a little, and he looked a little more mighty.


    However, compared with the ghost, it still lacks too much heat.


    ...


    "Brother Wang."


    Su Han found Wang Yilang, smiled and clasped his fists.


    "Well, I heard that you have become an apprentice. Congratulations, Junior Brother Yanshou."


    When Wang Yilang saw Su Han looking for him, he was slightly startled, and then smiled.


    "Thank you, Brother Wang."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Junior Brother Yan is here today, do you need my help for something?"


    Wang Yilang asked with a smile.


    "There are indeed some things I want to ask Brother Wang. I wonder if Brother Wang has time now?"


    Su Han said.


    "You speak first, let me see."


    Wang Yilang said.


    "I want to ask where can I buy Futa?"


    Su Han smiled and said: "I need some rune towers."


    "Originally, there was a treasure pavilion there, but the treasure pavilion has not been shipped in the past few months. You should not be able to buy it there. Even if it is shipped, it will be bought by some people at once. .


    If you want to buy a talisman, you can only go to our ghost market. "


    Wang Yilang said.


    "Ghost City?"


    Su Han was startled.


    "In that direction, the ghost market will open on the third night of the evening. You''d better wear a mask if you go.


    There are a lot of things that can be traded there. Of course, it is also very messy. If you don¡¯t have any means of self-protection, you should wait for a while before going.


    You have just worshipped the door of ten thousand ghosts, and Lianguijue has just begun to practice, right? In fact, you don''t need to be too anxious to get the talisman, it is useless to get it. "


    Wang Yilang said.


    "Be prepared for the rain, thank you Brother Wang. Brother will leave for now." Su Han clasped his fists and smiled.

 Chapter 2007： One hundred thousand gods

    "That''s the one who is going to duel with Senior Brother Ye Shen in two months?"


    "It seems to be him. I heard that he has a very high qualification in the first level, but he pulled his hips directly in the second level and the third level."


    "The first level is just xinxing. I always think that things like xinxing can''t be seen or touched and are useless.


    If he doesn''t have enough roots and fit, he won''t have the talent to practice Ghost Jue. In this way, why should he fight Ye Shen.


    Ye Shen''s eldest brother is the inner sect Tianjiao Ye Xiulong, the pinnacle of the six daos, ready to be promoted to Yuanshi.


    Some time ago, because of the inner sect brother who was mutilated, he went out to search for the murderer. When he came back, Ye Shen would definitely be better cultivated. "


    "That''s right, I heard that Ye Shen already has a ghost refining tower. Alas, things that we outside disciples don''t have, he just got into Ten Thousand Ghosts..."


    Two outer disciples discovered Su Han¡¯s temporary residence, and happened to see Su Han coming back from Wang Yilang. They looked at Su Han while talking.


    They did not lower their voices, and obviously they were not afraid of being heard by Su Han.


    While talking, one of them walked towards Su Han.


    "Are you afraid to go to the apprentice school because you are afraid of Ye Shen?"


    The other party looked at Su Han up and down, and said lightly.


    "I know you?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    "How can you recognize me, we are all outer disciples."


    The other party sneered.


    "Since I don''t recognize you, why do you come over and tell me about this? Am I familiar with you?"


    Su Han said lightly.


    "You are an apprentice disciple, dare to be so undisciplined and talk to seniors in this tone?"


    The other party was furious.


    "I just worshipped the door of a thousand ghosts. I don''t know the rules. I only know that if you are more than fist, you may not be my opponent.


    So don''t find it boring for the two of you. Where are you from? Go back. The matter between Ye Shen and I has nothing to do with you.


    Ye Shen probably doesn''t need your private courtesy. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    When Su Han explained their purpose, the two of them looked a little embarrassed. After all, they have the pride of an outside disciple. If it is spread that they are flattering an apprentice disciple, how do the same brothers treat them?


    One of them became angry and slammed his fist towards Su Han. Su Han grabbed this small fist in the middle of the mortal path and suddenly raised it. The other party screamed on the spot and knelt in front of Su Han.


    At this moment, as long as Su Han uses a little more energy, the opponent''s arm will be broken.


    "You dare!"


    The other was frightened and fisted towards Su Han, but was also caught by Su Han.


    Click!


    Two crisp sounds rang together, and the two knelt on the ground in pain and yelled.


    "Don''t mess with me, if I can''t worship the door of the ten thousand ghosts, I will pull you back together and we will die together."


    Su Han knelt down and patted the cheeks of the two of them, "You know?"


    "Know, got it."


    The two were humiliated in their hearts and just wanted to leave here quickly.


    The opponent''s punches and kicks are really better than them.


    "Get out if you know."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The two stumbled and ran away a little embarrassed.


    Su Han smiled and went back to the room to meditate.


    It wasn''t until the night, at the time of the third watch, that he went out in the direction pointed by Wang Yilang.


    It didn''t take long before he saw that there was a ghost market here, with stalls one in the east and one in the west. The stalls were all disciples from Ten Thousand Ghosts, and everyone wore a mask on their faces.


    Of course, there are some people who don''t wear masks. Such people are usually the existence that ordinary disciples don''t dare to provoke. They either walk alone or hug them.


    Su Han didn''t wear a mask either, he changed his face directly, so after Su Han''s arrival, many people looked at it secretly, recalling that this was a senior from Ten Thousand Ghosts.


    Su Han seemed to be wandering here aimlessly. In fact, he was getting a general idea of ??this ghost city through the conversations of those trading people.


    There are indeed people selling talismanic towers, but the price is very high, a piece of silver with two hundred taels.


    Some people had bargained for a long time, but they were finally bought out first, and they were beaten there.


    "Xiongtai, how do you sell these rune towers."


    Su Han stopped in front of a booth where ten talisman towers were placed.


    The people who set up the stall wear masks, and now they can''t activate the purple magic pupil, and Su Han can''t see each other''s face clearly through the mask. He doesn''t know his age, and he can''t even see men and women.


    "I am not Xiongtai, these rune towers are two hundred and fifty taels each."


    A crisp voice sounded.


    It''s a woman.


    Su Han smiled, "The price is not very good."


    "Expensive is a bit more expensive, but at most one hour, I can sell it."


    The other party said lightly: "If you don''t want to, just go shopping in other places."


    "Two hundred and sixty taels, I want all these rune towers."


    Su Han gave a faint smile.


    Two hundred and sixty two?


    The other party looked up at Su Han.


    At this moment, even if the other party was wearing a mask, Su Han seemed to be able to see the other party staring at him in shock.


    "Correct."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Until the completion of this transaction, the other party also failed to recover.


    She hesitated: "When will you come to the ghost market next time, do you still need talisman?"


    Obviously, she regarded Su Han as a fool.


    "Not sure, I''m going to see other things."


    Su Han smiled and turned to the other stalls.


    When passing by one of the booths, the system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "God source detected."


    God source detected?


    Su Han was stunned for a moment, his gaze swept slightly, and he locked a sword on that stall.


    Is there a source of God on this long sword? God source is not something the system has?


    Su Han smiled suddenly, the system can''t be made out of nothing, the things it has, the world should also exist.


    "How can I sell this sword?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Five talisman towers."


    The other party glanced at Su Han and immediately spoke.


    Five talismans?


    Su Han couldn''t help but smiled, "Keep it for yourself."


    After speaking, Su Han turned around and left.


    Seeing Su Han turned around and left, the other party was immediately anxious. He just saw that Su Han was so generous when he bought the talisman from the profiteer. He thought he would be more generous to himself, but he didn''t expect his offer to scare him away.


    "Senior brother, don¡¯t go, you can still talk about it. If you really like this sword, you can sell it to your brother at a cheaper price. How about three talismans?"


    "One, you want it, don''t forget it, your sword is not even a weapon, it''s just an ordinary long sword. I''m going to buy it back and cut some carrots."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    One?


    "Deal!"


    The opponent immediately handed the sword to Su Han.


    After Su Han took it, there seemed to be some power pouring into him from the sword body, and the system prompt sounded at this moment:


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining one hundred thousand gods."


    One hundred thousand gods? Su Han''s eyes brightened.

 Chapter 2008： Chance encounter

    Shenyuan has always been the most troublesome place for Su Han after coming to the Great World of Heaven.


    Because the way of heaven here is too domineering, even suppressing the existence of the system, making it very difficult to obtain the source of the gods.


    Now that he only used one talisman to get a hundred thousand gods, how could Su Han not be happy.


    He seems to have discovered a new way to obtain the source of the gods, and this method is just like picking up a leak.


    Su Han looked at the sword in his hand on the spot, looked carefully, and the person who sold the sword to Su Han saw it, thinking whether he had gone away and sold good things at a low price, his face behind the mask Slightly changed, he also leaned over and took a look.


    There is nothing wrong with the sword itself, it is just a plain sword, and its forging craftsmanship is not very good, it can barely be used in the early days of Fandao.


    It may also be useful for the middle stage of Fandao. Killing can be a bit quicker, but compared with weaponry, it is not comparable.


    So, where did Shenyuan come from?


    Su Han suddenly smashed the hilt with force.


    The stall owner was taken aback, how could he ruin things like this?


    "this is¡­¡­"


    The hilt of the sword is not made in one piece, and there are some things inside, like a blue stone.


    There was a trace of the source of gods remaining on it, if nothing else, the source of one hundred thousand gods would be obtained from this.


    Su Han put it away, planning to find some time to ask someone who understands it to see what kind of stone it is.


    As for the sword without its hilt, Su Han casually threw it aside.


    "Drowning ghosts, as long as they take the waterway, they will definitely have a huge effect. Only five thousand taels of silver are needed. Who wants it?"


    Suddenly, a shout attracted everyone, and even Su Han couldn''t help but look up.


    Anyone who sells ghosts directly?


    If the apprentice disciple bought one, wouldn''t he be promoted directly to the outer disciple?


    Because of that shout, many people gathered around. The person selling ghosts also wears a mask and holds a tower of talisman in his hands. "There is a drowned ghost of Grade 1 and 1 with five thousand taels of silver. If it¡¯s not tight, I won¡¯t sell it. Whoever wants it? Hurry up, get hands fast, slow hands


    . "


    "I didn''t expect to see such a good thing tonight. It''s a pity that I bought a talisman for my recent money, so I can''t make up five thousand taels!"


    "Me too, alas, I missed the opportunity, or I can be promoted directly to the outer disciple."


    "Haha, if you are not able to tame the first ghost that belongs to you, there is no need to buy it. If you buy it, you will become an outer disciple. As long as you fail to meet the standards in the annual assessment, you will be expelled from the ghosts, not a waste of money. What.


    It''s better to think less about this kind of side-by-side things. Without this strength, you are not qualified to stay in the door of ten thousand ghosts. "


    Someone said coldly.


    Everyone was silent, and looked at the man for a few moments without daring to refute. The other party said so uprightly that it was obvious that it must be an outer disciple or even an inner disciple.


    Some people know that he is right. Without this strength, to become an outer disciple by such means is only delaying the time for him to be expelled from Ten Thousand Ghosts.


    But they don''t care about this. They can stay for another year or another. Maybe there will be other opportunities in a year?


    If he was expelled from the Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect before he became an outer disciple, then there would be no chance at all.


    "Five thousand taels, I bought it."


    Someone immediately took out the silver ticket and bought the talisman.


    When everyone saw this, they shook their heads and dispersed.


    Five thousand liang is not a small amount of money. For apprentices like them, those who can spend five thousand liang are the masters of a great family.


    "Isn''t this Ye Shen."


    A smile flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    Although the other party put on a mask and deliberately changed his tone, Su Han''s previous experience is still there, and he won''t be suppressed by the heavenly laws of the world.


    Ye Shen''s identity can be determined at once.


    Root thirteen, fit for the third grade, and still spend money to buy ghosts?


    Seeing Ye Shen leaving in a hurry, Su Han flashed a faint sneer in his eyes, and then slowly followed.


    The gate of thousands of ghosts in the dark night, just like the underworld, gloomy.


    "With this ghost, my chances of tame the first ghost have greatly increased."


    Ye Shen glanced at the talisman in his hand, the corner of his mouth slightly raised.


    He also heard that the ghost market came to see the excitement, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a good opportunity.


    With his pride, of course he would not use this ghost to deceive the sect elders and promote himself to outer disciples.


    His purpose is only to increase his success rate in tame ghosts.


    Anyway, five thousand taels of silver is not a big deal to him!


    Suddenly, Ye Shen stopped abruptly, turned around and looked around, the back was empty.


    A sneer flashed in Ye Shen''s eyes, and he said faintly: "Come out, don''t follow sneakily. My eldest brother Ye Xiulong is an inner disciple. If you hit my head, I advise you to be more interesting. It''s good to leave by yourself."


    "Your eldest brother is Ye Xiulong?"


    The two figures walked out slowly. Although they both were wearing masks, Ye Shen seemed to be able to see the shocked face under their masks. The corners of his mouth could not help but rise slightly, and he smiled slightly:


    "Yes. My eldest brother is Ye Xiulong, the six powerhouses, the inner disciples of the Ten Thousand Ghost Sect, you, at best, are the apprentice disciples and outer disciples?"


    "Well¡­¡­"


    "I think let''s forget it?"


    "forget it."


    The two talked in a low voice, then gave Ye Shen a fist:


    "Your Excellency, we are just passing by here and we are leaving now."


    After that, the two turned and left.


    There was a touch of sarcasm in Ye Shen''s eyes. Just as he was about to leave, another figure walked out, but this figure did not wear a mask.


    Ye Shen was slightly surprised, with a solemn look in his eyes. When he came to the ghost market without a mask, he was usually an inner disciple who was very confident of himself!


    "This brother, in Xia Ye Shen."


    Ye Shen stepped back slowly, clasping his fists.


    "I know your name is Ye Shen. I just saw you bought a drowned ghost? I just happened to have never seen such a ghost. Why don''t you lend me your rune tower?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Brother, if you want this rune of mine, I don''t care, but my elder brother knows it, and I''m afraid I won''t let it go.


    And here is the door of thousands of ghosts, it is not allowed to mutilate the same door, and you cannot kill me.


    Would it be better for me to leave? "


    Ye Shen said very politely.


    Su Han''s figure moved and appeared in front of Ye Shen.


    So fast!


    A touch of shock flashed in Ye Shen''s eyes.


    Snapped!


    Ye Shen was immediately beaten up, his mask was directly blown away, and a palm print appeared on his face.


    "Toast and not eat the fine wine, if you ask you to give me the talisman, just give it to me, why do you do so much nonsense?" Su Luneng laughed, took the talisman from Ye Shen''s hand, and then gave him another face. After a while, he left floating.

 Chapter 2009： Promotion

    Ye Shen covered his face, staring at Su Han''s leaving back, the anger in his eyes almost turned into substance.


    It took him a full five thousand taels to buy the first-grade, first-order ghosts, and they were taken away without even covering the heat.


    The other party didn''t even pay attention to his elder brother Ye Xiulong?


    "Is he also an inner disciple? Anyway, he doesn''t wear a mask. I have remembered his appearance. When the eldest brother comes back, I will tell the eldest brother about the matter and let the eldest brother stand for me!"


    Ye Shen thought bitterly.


    On the other side, after Su Han had the rune tower, he transferred the fierce tiger ghost to the rune tower.


    The transfer process seemed very smooth after Su Han showed the black tower tattoo on his left arm.


    Not to mention the fierce tiger, even the drowning ghost that had just been bought was very scared, and what was changed was his obedience to Su Han, and there was no sign of backlash.


    The rune tower can be used about ten times. After ten times, the ghost must be transferred to the new rune tower.


    Therefore, the talisman is a kind of consumable, for the apprentices and disciples of the Ten Thousand Ghosts, it is very rare and dare not use it easily.


    Su Han had no such worries. That night, he took the fierce tiger ghost and drowned ghost to the ghost forest.


    After letting the two ghosts have a full meal, they returned to their place of residence when the sky was about to dawn.


    For the next more than a month, Su Han kept repeating similar things.


    Go to the ghost forest at night, go back to practice during the day, and let the fierce tiger ghosts and drowned ghosts disappear.


    In the past month or so, Su Han went to the ghost market to buy rune towers several times. After the two ghosts were devoured every night, their strength improved greatly.


    There is a place in Wanguimen where you can test the order of ghost items. Each test requires one hundred or two silver patterns and a ghost.


    Su Han went there once, and the fierce tiger reached the first rank and sixth rank, and the drowning ghost, like the fierce tiger, was also the sixth rank.


    This level ghost is already a standard for ordinary outer disciples.


    Su Han has personally tested the strength of the two ghosts, and their abilities are equivalent to the middle stage of the Mortal Dao.


    According to this calculation, if it is a first-rank tenth rank, it should be the pinnacle of the mortal path.


    Chuan Gong Temple.


    "Congratulations, you have successfully promoted an outer disciple, and you will practice hard in the future to serve the Ten Thousand Ghosts."


    "Thank you elder!" When Su Han came to the Chugong Palace, there happened to be an apprentice disciple who was promoted to an outer disciple because he tamed a ghost. He looked happy and looked like he could not wait to put on a few tables. There was a group of apprentice disciples beside him. Flattery, these


    Apart from jealousy in the eyes of the apprentice disciple, he is envy.


    When they left, Su Han walked towards the elder.


    "Do you also want to be promoted to outer disciple?"


    The elder glanced at Su Han and smiled lightly.


    "Correct."


    Su Han nodded slightly and took out the rune tower containing the fierce tiger and ghost.


    The elder took a look, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. The aura in the talisman was not simple, and it was definitely not a ghost of the first rank.


    "How long have you caught this ghost?"


    He asked.


    "More than a month."


    Su Han said.


    "No wonder... It seems that you haven''t practiced ghost exercises less in the past month or so, and you haven''t been to the ghost forest less, right?


    It''s really bold enough to raise the rank of this ghost to this level in more than a month. I guess it has a rank three or four? "


    The elder smiled.


    "Almost, the elders are so insightful."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Hahaha, come, this is the token of the outer disciple, what is your name, I will seal it for you."


    The elder smiled.


    "Yan Shou."


    Su Han said.


    "Okay, your name is on it, let''s drop a drop of blood on it, so that this token can''t be used by others.


    With it, you can only get into some places in the door of the Ten Thousand Ghosts, and you can receive some practice resources every month. "


    The elder smiled lightly.


    Su Han nodded slightly and dripped the blood on it. After he got everything done, he was just about to leave, but as soon as he turned around, he saw Li Su who looked surprised.


    The elder who was responsible for spreading the practice at the time.


    He also planned to let Su Han retest his aptitude, but the one who was dismissed by Langya Ghost King.


    "Elder Li."


    Su Han smiled and clasped his fists.


    "You, are you a promoted outer disciple?"


    Li Su looked at Su Han in shock.


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Li Su, do you recognize this little guy? He is amazing. The ghosts in the talisman are already in the third and fourth ranks..."


    The elder smiled with Li Su.


    Tier 1, Tier 3 and Tier 4?


    Li Su took a breath in his heart. Didn''t it take Su Han to tame a ghost in a short time?


    "Brother Wang, this little guy is the one we talked about some time ago."


    Li Su smiled bitterly at the elder.


    "What? That''s the little guy whose xinxing is similar to that of our sect master, but with a very low degree of compatibility with him?


    Then how did he get the ghosts, but still upgrade so fast? "


    The elder looked at Su Han with shock.


    Seeing the two of them looking at him, Su Han smiled, "The two elders, if there is nothing else, the disciples will leave first."


    "Go, if there is anything that needs help in the future, you will come to the Hall of Gong Gong to find me."


    Li Su hesitated and nodded slightly.


    "Thank you Elder Li."


    Su Han nodded, turned and left.


    "Li Su, are you thinking of accepting disciples?"


    Wang Lin looked weird.


    "Shentu doesn''t like him, but I think this one is not bad. I have been promoted to an outer disciple in a short time. This is enough to prove this. The way of cultivation is not just based on aptitude. He should also be a little unknown. secret."


    Li Su looked at Su Han''s leaving back, said thoughtfully.


    "But the foundation is one, the fit is zero, and the future is..."


    Wang Lin shook his head slightly.


    "Who knows what will happen in the future? I heard that this kid has made an appointment with Ye Xiulong''s younger brother to go to the life and death stage. Then we will go over and take a look?"


    Li Su smiled.


    "Okay, I want to see it too."


    Wang Lin smiled, "Speaking of Ye Xiulong''s aptitude is still good, it may be better than you and me in the future."


    "No matter how good the aptitude is, you must be able to live to the end. Like this time, several disciples of our Ten Thousand Ghost Sect were beheaded. So far, no culprit has been found.


    Li Su shook his head, turned and left.


    Su Han returned to the place where he lived, and after counting the time, there were about seven days left, which was the time for him to compare with Ye Shen.


    When the competition is over, he should find a chance to go down the mountain, and when he comes back, he can be promoted as an inner disciple.


    Although this speed might arouse some people''s suspicion, it''s just an inner disciple. As far as Ten Thousand Ghosts are concerned, it is not a big problem.


    Time passed in a blink of an eye.


    Seven days later, Su Han came to the gate of Chuan Gong Hall. Ye Shen, Li Hu, Li Wanhe and others have been waiting for a long time, and besides them, there are still many new faces. During this time, Ye Shen has accepted many younger brothers.

 Chapter 2010： Life and death

    "I also said you dare not come."


    Ye Shen looked at Su Han with a smile.


    In two months, his refining ghost determination was quite effective, and the aura on his body was different from the original.


    And there is still a trace of ghost on his body, indicating that he has successfully tamed a ghost!


    "Let''s talk about it, how to compare, is to learn at will, or to go to the stage of life and death."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "He''s scared!"


    The eyes of Li Wanhe and others moved slightly, and their eyes turned to Su Han with a hint of mockery.


    "I waited for two months, so naturally I want to go to life and death with you last time."


    Ye Shen smiled and said: "When you get to the stage, life and death are up to you. If you are afraid now, you might as well kneel down and apologize. I might forgive you for your disrespect to me."


    The movement outside attracted the attention of many outer disciples, and several inner disciples also found it interesting and stopped to watch.


    In the Hall of Inheritance, Li Su, Wang Lin and other elders slowly walked to the door, looking at Su Han and Ye Shen with strange eyes.


    Perhaps seeing the elders attracted, the color of pride on Ye Shen''s face became even stronger.


    "How, have you considered it clearly?"


    Ye Shen smiled lightly.


    "On the stage of life and death, you can''t go back, right?"


    Su Han asked.


    "That''s natural."


    Ye Shen couldn''t help laughing.


    "Okay then, let''s live and die."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Naughty! How long have you just worshipped the Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate? Are you going to be on the stage of life and death?"


    Li Su walked out.


    Everyone hurriedly saw the ceremony.


    "Elder Li, this is a match between the disciple and him two months ago."


    Ye Shen clasped his fist.


    "Then you can''t mess around like this. If you get on the stage of life and death, you will die!"


    Li Su said solemnly.


    After that, he looked at Su Han: "If you don''t want to, you don''t have to."


    "Since Elder Li has pleaded for you, then this matter..."


    Ye Shen spoke reluctantly.


    "Elder Li, this disciple of Life and Death also wants to go."


    Su Han smiled.


    Ye Shen was stunned for a moment, and then there was a flash of joy in his eyes. There is really a way to heaven, you have no way to go to hell, but you want to go!


    "you¡­¡­"


    Li Su was taken aback, then sighed softly, "It''s up to you."


    "In this life and death stage, it''s better to be a witness for the two of us."


    Wang Lin slowly stepped forward and said lightly.


    "Well, anyway, you also need the elders to testify about life and death. It will cost a hundred taels of silver. It is better for us to earn this money."


    Li Sudan smiled.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Shen immediately took out two hundred taels of silver notes and handed them to the two elders.


    Then he glanced at Su Han and said with a faint smile: "I will pay for the testimony of the life and death stage."


    Su Han smiled, did not speak.


    "You go to the life and death stage at the outer gate. Only the inner sect disciples are allowed to use the life and death stage at the inner gate."


    Wang Lin put away the bank note and smiled lightly.


    "Great."


    Ye Shen nodded slightly.


    Next, under the leadership of the two elders, the two walked towards the outer boundary.


    I followed a lot of apprentices and outer disciples on the road, all planning to see the excitement.


    When they reached the boundary of the outer gate, after seeing Li Su and Wang Lin, an outer disciple asked curiously. They learned that it was Su Han and Ye Shen who were going to the stage of life and death. They immediately became interested.


    Every few months in Wanguimen, there will be disciples on the stage of life and death. This is a very normal thing. After all, no matter where there is, there will be unresolved hatred.


    But this time it was two new disciples who had just worshipped the Ten Thousand Ghosts for about two months, which was relatively rare.


    Before everyone reached the stage of life and death, a few figures suddenly walked in front of them. After seeing those people, the outer disciples showed solemn colors in their eyes and stood aside.


    Several people stopped in front of Li Su and smiled:


    "I have seen two elders."


    "Big Brother!"


    Ye Shen looked at a figure in front of his head and said in surprise.


    "Ok."


    Ye Xiulong nodded faintly. He is three to four points similar to Ye Shen, but looks much more calm than Ye Shen. The breath on his body...


    "Yuanshi!"


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed slightly, this person is already Yuanshi.


    It is worthy of a thousand ghosts, who can cultivate such a young Yuanshi.


    "Ye Xiulong, have you been promoted to Yuanshi?"


    Li Su said in surprise.


    Yuanshi?


    No way?


    Everyone was taken aback, and Ye Shen''s eyes flashed with astonishment, but he immediately changed to joy, "Big Brother, are you promoted to Yuanshi? Great!"


    "This time I was lucky. I was lucky enough to be promoted. I am afraid it will be difficult to make progress in the future."


    Ye Xiulong smiled and shook his head, his expression a little complicated, he didn''t know what he thought of.


    "No matter what, it is good to be promoted to Yuanshi. The promotion day of the next core disciple is coming soon, and you should be able to participate in it."


    Li Sudan smiled.


    Core disciple!


    There was a look of yearning in everyone''s eyes. This was one of the few in the Ten Thousand Ghost Gate, and the entire Ten Thousand Ghost Gate, tens of thousands of people, only had a few hundreds of core disciples!


    Each of these more than a hundred core disciples was a strong Yuanshi, and their status was higher than that of Li Su and others.


    Li Su and the others were inner disciples in their early years, but they were promoted to Yuanshi too late. They could only be promoted to the core before they were promoted to Yuanshi before the age of forty. Therefore, they could only become elders and could not get a higher inheritance of Liangui Jue.


    "let me try."


    Ye Xiulong smiled, then his eyes fell on Ye Shen: "Where are you going?"


    "Brother, I want to go to life and death with this person."


    Ye Shen pointed to Su Han.


    "After I returned to the sect, someone had already told me about you."


    Ye Xiulong nodded slightly, "Going to the stage of life and death, are you sure?"


    "Have."


    Ye Shen nodded slightly.


    "Okay, you can be sure."


    Ye Xiulong chuckled, then looked Su Han up and down, then looked at Li Su again:


    "The two elders, let me follow over and have a look."


    "can."


    Li Su nodded slightly, glanced at Su Han subconsciously, and shook his head secretly in his heart.


    Having Ye Xiulong watching the battle will cause psychological pressure on Ye Shen''s opponents, and I am afraid it will be even more difficult to win.


    On the way, Ye Xiulong and Ye Shen talked fiercely.


    Li Wanhe and others had no chance to interrupt, they could only remind themselves of their existence with a pleasing smile.


    Everyone basically surrounded Ye Xiulong, and even Wang Lin and Li Su talked to him from time to time.


    The conversation between the two sides is completely equal, which makes the disciples below enviable.


    Half an hour later, the team stopped in front of a martial arts arena. There were many auditoriums around the martial arts arena, and it could not be crowded with thousands of people.


    "On the stage of life and death, life and death cannot be controlled by the sky. Can both of you know?"


    Li Su showed a solemn expression on his face and looked at the two of them. Wang Lin took paper and pen and wrote a life and death statement, "If you are sure, just press your handprint on it."

 Chapter 2011： Really sure

    Su Han took the lead in pressing the handprint, and when Ye Shen was about to press it, Ye Xiulong gently grabbed his arm:


    "Really sure?"


    "Brother, I''m so sure."


    Ye Shen''s face was a bit unsightly.


    Ye Xiulong did not trust him in this way.


    "Well, I promise the family will take care of you. If you are sure, just do it with you."


    Ye Xiulong nodded faintly and released his arm.


    Ye Shen then pressed his handprint on it.


    The life and death certificate has been signed, and the two of them stopped talking nonsense and went directly to the life and death ring.


    "Senior Brother Ye, your brother has you to lay the foundation, it is impossible to lose to an apprentice disciple who worshipped the sect at the same time, so you can rest assured."


    "Yes, Brother Ye, don''t worry."


    The inner disciples around him were very pleased with Ye Xiulong, and they all offered relief.


    Li Wanhe and the others looked at Ye Shen expectantly. They knew that Ye Shen had tame ghosts, and they had secretly promoted the outer disciples a few days ago.


    Regarding this, they are jealous and envious, but there is no way, who will let the other party have a brother who is an inner disciple.


    From the beginning, Ye Shen''s resources were much stronger than them, and he had directly owned the ghost refining tower.


    Although it is the most inferior ghost refining tower, its value is beyond the imagination of ordinary apprentice disciples. Even outside disciples, half of them have not been able to own the ghost refining tower!


    On the ring, Ye Shen looked at Su Han with a faint smile, then gently took out the ghost refining tower from his arms and held it in his palm.


    "Ghost Refining Tower?"


    "How can an apprentice disciple have a ghost refining tower?"


    "Did you forget? He is Brother Ye Xiulong''s younger brother. It is not difficult for Senior Brother Ye Xiulong to find a ghost refining tower with the lowest grade."


    "Yes..."


    The outer disciples present were the most, but only a few had the ghost refining tower, so when they saw Ye Shen holding the ghost refining tower, they couldn''t help showing jealousy in their eyes.


    "Yan Shou is dead this time."


    Li Wanhe sneered.


    Li Hu nodded slightly. In his opinion, Su Han was indeed dead. There was a Tier 1 Grade 4 ghost in that ghost tower!


    That is the equivalent of a ghost in the middle of Fan Dao!


    In his opinion, Su Han was at best just the appearance of the early days of Fan Dao.


    "Good fellow, how long did we worship and enter the sect before we had the first ghost refining tower?"


    Wang Lin couldn''t help laughing.


    Li Su smiled, "I don''t know you, I only know that I had the first ghost refining tower more than ten years after I worshipped the sect."


    "The young people now are really comfortable."


    Wang Lin sighed.


    Ye Xiulong smiled, "My family consists of two males, Ye Shen and I, so I have to take care of him and prepare a ghost tower for him."


    "It''s okay. With this ability, it is natural to prepare as soon as possible, lest it is a waste of money to purchase a talisman."


    Wang Lin smiled lightly.


    In the arena of life and death, Ye Shen looked at Su Han with a faint smile: "Have you tame ghosts?"


    A black mist poured out from the ghost refining tower in his hand, and in a moment, it condensed into a headless warrior in front of Ye Shen.


    This headless warrior should be a dead soldier on the battlefield, covered in blood, dressed in defective armor, holding a shield in one hand and a knife in the other.


    "This breath is a Tier 1 ghost?"


    Wang Lin glanced at Li Su.


    Li Su nodded slightly, "It is indeed a first-rank fourth-tier."


    The headless warrior shook his body suddenly, and four black rings rose slowly from his body.


    At this moment, the outer disciple suddenly boiled over.


    Four black rings! First grade four!


    An apprentice disciple actually owns a Grade 1 and 4 ghost?


    At this moment, Wang Yilang also rushed to the life and death arena and saw Su Han and Ye Shen on the life and death arena. When he saw that Ye Shen possessed a Tier 1 and Tier 4 ghost, his face suddenly showed a wry smile.


    He knew that Ye Shen would have a steady pace in the future. After all, there are inner disciples as backers, but he never thought that in just two months, Ye Shen could have a Tier 1 ghost.


    He had stayed in Wanguimen for so many years, but he was only a sixth-rank.


    "I am afraid that Yan Shou is not his opponent, so he entered the life and death ring, really impulsive."


    Wang Yilang sighed lightly.


    Both of them were taken by him, but now they are fighting each other in the arena of life and death, his mood is naturally very complicated.


    "You have time to kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Ye Shen looked at Su Han with a smile.


    In his heart, he never thought about letting Su Han go, but letting the other party kneel down and begging for mercy, and then beheaded, is naturally excellent, and it can completely relieve his disgust.


    Su Han couldn''t help but smiled, "If I kill you in the arena of life and death, does this ghost refining tower in your hand belong to me?"


    "joke!"


    Ye Shen sneered: "When my death is approaching, you still beat me for the idea of ??refining the ghost tower?"


    "I just asked about the rules."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "If you can kill me, why not give you this ghost refining tower?"


    Ye Shen sneered.


    "Okay, that''s what you said."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Then he directly sacrificed the talisman and released the fierce tiger. As for the drowned ghost, he would not use it to stimulate Ye Shen.


    The black mist rolled and turned into a tiger descending down the mountain, grinning and roaring silently.


    Six black rings flashed on it!


    Tier 1 and Tier 1!


    The surroundings suddenly became silent.


    There was an incredible color in Wang Lin''s eyes, first rank and sixth rank? It''s only been two months, but the other party actually possesses a Tier 1 Grade 6 ghost?


    "Who is helping him?"


    Li Su subconsciously looked around, just in time to see Elder Shentu coming in, Li Sunian''s head moved slightly.


    Is it Shen Tufeng?


    No, even Shen Tufeng couldn''t place such a high regard for a disciple who had the same roots and zero fit, even if his xinxing was a human soul!


    "First rank and sixth rank?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Shen Tufeng''s eyes, his footsteps stopped slightly, and he stared at the fierce tiger in front of Su Han.


    Ye Xiulong and the others were also taken aback, not to mention Li Wan and them. When the fierce tiger appeared, they were already shocked and speechless.


    "How could this be!"


    Ye Xiulong looked at Li Su and Wang Lin in anger.


    First-rank 6th rank, far better than 1st-rank 4th rank, this is still a life-and-death challenge, it must be decided to end the victory, his brother is in danger!


    On the ring, Su Han gently patted Fierce Tiger on the head, looked at Ye Shen who was a little surprised, and smiled:


    "Your ghost refining tower, I am disrespectful."


    The next moment, the fierce tiger roared and rushed directly to the headless soldier.


    "Kill, kill him! No, stop him!"


    Ye Shen was a little frantic.


    No headless warrior would be the opponent of the fierce tiger, but after a dozen breaths of effort, it was torn to pieces by the fierce tiger and swallowed directly.


    After eating such a tonic, the fierce tiger suddenly became lethargic. Some desperate Ye Shen and Ye Xiulong saw this, their eyes lit up suddenly.

 Chapter 2012： There is a last word, save it for the next life

    As long as the ghost is full, it needs time to digest. In this process, the ghost has no combat power, and it must be recycled into the ghost tower or rune tower.


    "Ye Shen is all right."


    Ye Xiulong breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes looking at Su Han were rather solemn, this new disciple was actually a Grade 6 ghost, who was his backing?


    Ye Xiulong didn''t believe that this ghost was tamed and promoted by Su Han himself. In two months, it would be difficult to have such an entry!


    "Hahaha! How about you have a rank six ghost?"


    Ye Shen laughed wildly.


    Laughter can relieve his tension just now.


    "come back."


    Su Han took out the talisman, the fierce tiger flew into the talisman.


    "Without ghosts, just right. At the beginning, you defeated me in boxing kung fu. Now everyone has practiced ghost exercises. Let''s see if you can beat me in boxing kung fu."


    Ye Shen sneered.


    In the past two months, he always remembered how he was defeated by Su Han, so he did not lose his fist!


    Wanguimen is the top sect. Apart from the special refining of ghosts and is not easy to teach, ordinary martial arts and martial arts are not so strict. He can buy them with money!


    "Oh."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, and walked towards Ye Shen.


    "Vajra Palm!"


    Ye Shen shouted and patted Su Han with a palm.


    Su Han seemed to wave a fly, and with a light wave, Ye Shen was beaten to the side and he staggered a few steps.


    A lot of strength!


    A look of shock flashed in Ye Shen''s eyes.


    The Vajra palm was originally the most masculine and strong palm. It was known for its strength, but when the opponent swept lightly, it swept him away?


    Before he could react, a sharp pain suddenly came from his waist. It was Su Han''s instep that had fallen on his waist.


    With this kick, Ye Shen flew high, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    He stretched his hand to cover his waist, spurting blood from his mouth, and his eyes showed hopelessness.


    With his experience.


    My waist is broken!


    The opponent broke his waist!


    "Elder Li Su, I request a tentative life and death ring!"


    A look of shock appeared on Ye Xiulong''s face, then he suddenly looked at the two of them and said in a deep voice.


    Li Wanhe and others didn''t say anything. The sound and posture of Su Han''s kick just now, they thought and knew how heavy it was.


    Looking at Ye Shen''s continuous vomiting blood at this moment, it is obvious that he has lost his combat effectiveness.


    "It''s too strong, a first-rank sixth-order ghost, so strong..."


    Li Hu was surprised.


    This is really the bottom line, the waste of zero fit? Can human souls really ignore these two points?


    "Well?"


    Shen Tufeng looked at Su Han, frowning slightly, and a look of thought and suspiciousness appeared in his eyes.


    Su Han''s performance really exceeded his expectations, which is very strange.


    Based on his knowledge of Su Han''s aptitude, he wouldn''t have made such progress in just two months.


    "Xiulong, you know the rules of the life and death ring."


    Li Su sighed lightly, then looked at Su Han on the ring, a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    Wang Lin also said that he was powerless.


    Ye Xiulong couldn''t help clenching his fist, watching Su Han walk towards Ye Shen, and immediately shouted:


    "If you truce, I will give you a ghost refining tower!"


    The crowd looked strange.


    Although the life and death ring has rules, if the people on the ring voluntarily truce, it can indeed end early.


    "Doesn''t he have a ghost refining tower?"


    Su Han turned to look at Ye Xiulong, and smiled lightly.


    Ye Xiulong''s face changed slightly, his eyes fixed on Su Han: "Dare you?"


    These two words seemed to be squeezed out of the throat.


    "Life and death ring, life and death depends on the sky."


    Su Han gave a faint smile, turned and walked towards Ye Shen.


    Ye Shen is still vomiting blood, but as a warrior, his physique is naturally stronger than that of ordinary people. Even if his waist is broken, there is another spare. He can''t die temporarily, but loses his ability to move. If he moves, he will feel pain. Shaking all over.


    Seeing Su Han walking towards him step by step, Ye Shen''s face showed horror, and he said quickly:


    "Don''t, don''t come over, I gave up, I know I was wrong..."


    The expressions of Li Wanhe and others became more and more complicated, and Ye Shen, who was originally aloof, fell like this in an instant.


    They are a bit creepy, their lips are dead and their teeth are cold!


    Even Ye Shen has reached this situation, how will they face Su Han behind?


    "Fortunately, even if Ye Shen died in his hands today, Ye Xiulong would not let him go..."


    Li Wanhe looked at Ye Xiulong subconsciously.


    Ye Xiulong''s expression was pale, his eyes were already flashing with intense murderous intent.


    Such a strong Yuanshi, if he is angry, how can he resist the new disciples?


    "Why do you ask for mercy? It disappointed me too much."


    Su Han stood in front of Ye Shen, looking at him condescendingly.


    "Don''t kill me... There is no unsolvable enmity between you and me. My eldest brother is here too. If he sees you kill me with his own eyes, you will have no place in the door of ten thousand ghosts. !"


    Ye Shen said quickly.


    Li Su frowned slightly and shouted coldly: "In the arena of life and death, you can beg for mercy, but threatening with this kind of reason does not conform to the rules of the Ten Thousand Ghosts."


    He glanced at Ye Xiulong and the others, and said faintly: "Even disciples of the inner sect can''t retaliate against juniors and sisters in the Wanguimen. This is the rule of our Wanguimen!"


    "Did you hear it?"


    Su Han smiled towards Ye Shen and said, "Even if your elder brother wants to retaliate against me, he can''t openly attack me."


    "How on earth can you let me go..."


    Ye Shen begged bitterly.


    He just wants to survive.


    "Hehe, this is the nature of the beast soul. It has the qualifications and no nature. When you die, you will beg for mercy, and you don''t need a face."


    Shen Tufeng sneered.


    When everyone heard it, they looked at him subconsciously, with a strange look in their eyes.


    Ye Xiulong, his eldest brother, was also there, and Shen Tufeng didn''t give any face to him. He deserved to be a famous thorn-head elder in the door of ten thousand ghosts.


    Ye Xiulong glanced at Shen Tufeng with a green face, his lips moved slightly, and finally he did not speak.


    Su Han also heard Shen Tufeng''s voice, but he ignored it, just looked at Ye Shen faintly:


    "If you have any last words, let''s say it now."


    "Is it really going to die..."


    Ye Shen muttered to himself, the tears in his eyes couldn''t stop flowing out, because of the severe pain in his abdomen, he eventually became incontinent.


    Stink, drifting around.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Xiulong couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    "I have a last word, brother, you remember..."


    Ye Shen returned to his senses and looked under the ring.


    boom!


    Su Han kicked Ye Shen on the head and immediately kicked his skull to pieces, killing him on the spot.


    "I have a last word, save it for the next life."


    Su Han said lightly.


    He stretched out his hand to put away Ye Shen''s ghost refining tower, and then walked down the arena of life and death.


    The scene was silent. When Ye Xiulong was still there, Su Han dared to kill Ye Shen in this way. In their opinion, such courage was beyond ordinary people.

 Chapter 2013： Worship in Batu Caves

    Ye Xiulong''s eyes fixed on Su Han, and the murderous intent in his eyes was not concealed, but Su Han knew that the other party did not dare to openly act in the door of ten thousand ghosts.


    Outside...


    "Maybe you can get the third level of Liangui Jue from him."


    Su Han''s heart moved slightly, and his gaze at Ye Xiulong became fiery.


    In Ye Xiulong''s view, this was clearly a challenge to him by a new disciple.


    The other side in front of his own face, not to mention the brutal brother, dare to look at him with such a look after getting off the ring?


    "I will kill this one!"


    Ye Xiulong vowed secretly in his heart.


    "Life and death ring, Yan Shou wins."


    Li Su announced.


    The scene was silent.


    Everyone was shocked by this result. They looked at Ye Shen''s body on the ring, and then at Su Han, their eyes became rather strange.


    "He has no strength to fight back, why do you want to take his life? You have just joined the Ten Thousand Ghosts, and you are so cruel to the same family, you will have it in the future?"


    Ye Xiulong stared at Su Han, gritted his teeth.


    "This is the arena of life and death, Brother Ye."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Then he hugged Li Su and Wang Lin and walked outside the martial arts arena.


    Ye Xiulong turned around and stared at Su Han for a few moments before walking to the ring without a word to collect Ye Shen''s body.


    "This guy doesn''t change his face when facing Senior Brother Ye. He is not a simple character."


    "How can it be easier? Brother Ye is already at the beginning, he is just a new disciple, not even Six Dao.


    If it''s okay in the Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate, as long as you leave the Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate for a while, Senior Brother Ye has many means to deal with him. "


    Everyone talked secretly, but they did not dare to amplify the voice.


    When Su Han was about to leave the martial arts field, he was stopped by Shen Tufeng.


    "Elder Shentu."


    Su Han clasped his fists in salute.


    "You surprised me."


    Shen Tufeng smiled lightly and said: "In just two months, I can have a Grade 1 and 6 ghost. I want to know how you can do it?"


    "Good luck, I caught a ghost, and let it eat a lot of ghosts, that''s it."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Can luck be so good? Devouring ghosts is also risky, and it is very likely to go back. Especially your cultivation base is not high, suppressing Tier 1 and Tier 6, seems to be a little worse."


    Shen Tufeng frowned slightly.


    "The disciple is not very clear."


    Su Han said.


    "Well... you are already considered as an outside disciple. If you can achieve some results in the year-end assessment, I will let you really worship the tiger ghost cave and come to my sect to practice."


    After Shen Tu Feng said, he turned and left.


    "Hehe, what did he tell you?"


    Li Su walked slowly to Su Han''s magical soldier, looked at Shen Tufeng''s back, and smiled lightly.


    "Elder Shentu? He said that as long as I can achieve results in the assessment at the end of the year, I will worship the tiger ghost cave."


    Su Han said.


    "Is it so strict? I am different. As long as you are willing, I will accept you as a disciple immediately. My Batu Caves are no weaker than Tiger Ghost Cave."


    Li Su smiled.


    A strange look appeared in Su Han''s eyes, "Elder Li, my roots are only one, and the fit is zero."


    "You have a soul, not to mention the foundation and the degree of fit, and you can''t count it. Everything depends on chance.


    If your aptitude is so bad, where did the first-rank and sixth-tier ghosts come from? "Li Su said with a faint smile: "Why, worship me as a teacher. When your merits are not enough to exchange for the Ghost Refining Judgment, you can be borrowed as a teacher, and we Batu Cave disciples can get a Qi every month. Spirit pill, wait for you to be promoted to the six realms, every year


    There is a Yun Dao Dan. "


    "The disciple has seen Master."


    Su Han clasped his fists in salute.


    "Okay, I will take you to the Batu Caves to see."


    A smile flashed in Li Su''s eyes.


    Within the Gate of Ten Thousand Ghosts, as long as it is Yuanshi, it will have its own cave mansion, and some are even a little far away from the Gate of Thousand Ghosts, such as Batu Caves.


    Li Su grabbed Su Han and stepped up into the air. He flew a cup of tea kung fu, and he fell on a mountain after he couldn''t see the door of ten thousand ghosts.


    During the descent, Su Han glanced at it. There were about forty or fifty buildings on this mountain range.


    There should be many practitioners here!


    "Master!"


    Perhaps it was because of Li Su''s breath that more than a dozen figures came and bowed to Li Su.


    "These are all my disciples and your senior brothers and sisters, besides them, there are many outside disciples in Batu Caves who are practicing here.


    But they have not yet been accepted by me. "


    Li Sudan smiled.


    Brother and sister?


    Could it be...


    A dozen figures looked at Su Han together, with a strange look in their eyes.


    Li Su had confiscated his disciples for a long time, and they felt that Su Han must have something extraordinary in his sudden acceptance of a disciple this time.


    "This is Yan Shou, who is also a new disciple of the teacher, Jia Lan, you have brought him to familiarize yourself with this place, and you will go back to the Gong Palace for the teacher."


    Li Suchao smiled lightly, a woman who was not young and looked like about thirty.


    Upon seeing this, the woman nodded immediately.


    "Send Master respectfully."


    The crowd clasped fists and saluted.


    Li Su smiled and nodded, patted Su Han on the shoulder, rose through the air and disappeared into the sky.


    "My name is Jialan, and I am your master sister."


    Jialan looked at Su Han with a look of scrutiny in her eyes.


    "Yan Shou has seen Master Sister."


    Su Han gave a fist.


    "Let me introduce you to these brothers and sisters."


    Jia Lan smiled faintly, pointed to a young man who looked honest and honest, and said:


    "He is your second senior brother, Zhou Wushan, in the early stage of Six Daoism, and he was just promoted as an inner disciple some time ago."


    Jialan then pointed to a grim-looking young man, "This is your third senior brother, Murong Huaihua, well, from the famous Murong family, you should know the Murong family? His ancestors are just like our masters. It''s a strong man in the Three Cleans."


    "Humph."


    Murong Huaihua snorted coldly, and a faint disdain flashed in his eyes, and he didn''t know whether it was facing Su Han or the Murong family in Jialan''s mouth.


    "This is your fourth sister, Dao. She is called Dao, without a surname."


    "Junior Brother Yan."


    Dao''s face was a little pale, and his expression made Su Han think of some female ghosts he saw in the ghost forest.


    Perhaps it was because of spending a long time with ghosts all year round, and under the influence of ghosts, the disciples of Wanguimen basically had a gloomy atmosphere.


    "Four senior sisters."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "This is your fifth brother, except for eating, just sleeping. Huang Fathu."


    Jia Lan pointed to a fat man and said.


    That fat man is really fat, about two meters tall, round, like a ball.


    His eyes have been squinted, like crescent moons. When he laughed, he couldn''t see his eyes at all, only two seams were visible.


    "Little Junior Brother, please give me more advice in the future."


    Huang Fathu said with a smile.


    Su Han didn''t know whether he was speaking with his eyes closed or with his eyes open.


    "The fifth brother is polite."


    Su Han smiled and clasped his fists.


    "Who is this¡­¡­"


    Jialan introduced along the way, and after introducing more than a dozen people, everyone left one after another, leaving Jialan alone.


    "There are vacant rooms here, I will take you there." Jia Lan said to Su Han.

 Chapter 2014： Four Domains in the World

    Jialan quickly arranged accommodation for Su Han. This house seemed to have been unoccupied for a long time.


    "Under Master, plus you, there are now 13 people in total. You are the thirteen younger brother, but in fact, a few years ago, another thirteen younger brother died unfortunately. This is where he used to live."


    Jia Lan looked at the yard and said softly: "From then on, we rarely come here."


    "Did you die?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    "While walking the rivers and lakes, people are not as skilled as people are killed. In fact, for us martial artists, life and death has long been fixed." Jialan smiled lightly: "We are more dangerous than them. Sometimes you will not be killed by outsiders, but you will die in the hands of ghosts in your captivity. All the time, you have to practice ghost determination and suppress ghosts, otherwise one day you sleep,


    Was backlashed. "


    "Thank you Sister for reminding me."


    Su Han clasped his fist.


    At this moment, a figure walked in, it was the third senior brother Murong Huaihua.


    He glanced at Su Han coldly, and said to Jialan:


    "Master Sister, we have so many caves in Batu Caves, why give him the cave of Thirteenth Junior Brother?"


    "The Third Junior Brother, now Junior Brother Yan is the 13th Junior Brother."


    Jialan frowned slightly.


    "I disagree."


    Murong Huaihua shook his head slightly and looked at Su Han: "Little Junior Brother, I will take you to live elsewhere."


    "Three Junior Brothers! The former Thirteen Junior Brothers are dead, it is impossible to resurrect, and even the soul is not left. Why are you still struggling with this?


    It''s better to put it down and practice hard. You are about to be promoted to the six realms, right? Only after being promoted to the Six Dao can you become an inner disciple! "


    Jia Lan said solemnly.


    Murong Huaihua''s expression was ashen, without saying a word, nor looking at Jialan, but staring at Su Han all the time.


    "By the way, Junior Brother, how about your qualification test after you started this time?"


    Jialan asked.


    "Human soul, root and bone, zero fit."


    Su Han said.


    Human soul?


    what?


    Murong Huaihua moved in front of Su Han, grabbed Su Han''s arm, and stared at Su Han:


    "Are you sure you are a human soul?"


    Jialan didn''t stop Murong Huaihua''s movements, because she was also shocked, staring at Su Han intently, as if she wanted to see some traces of lying from Su Han.


    "Indeed."


    Su Han glanced at Murong Huaihua, grabbed his palm, and nodded slightly.


    "It''s no wonder that the respected master will accept you as a disciple. The little junior brother back then was also a human soul..."


    Jialan muttered to herself.


    Murong Huaihua released the arm that grabbed Su Han, looked around, and whispered:


    "This may be a reincarnation, you live here, I have no problem."


    "Wait, Junior Brother, did you just say that your roots are?"


    Jialan''s eyes moved slightly.


    "The root is one, the fit is zero."


    Su Han smiled.


    "How can the roots be so low, how can the fit degree be zero, it''s easy to be eaten back by ghosts..."


    Jia Lan murmured.


    Murong Huaihua also showed a strange look on his face.


    "God gave you one thing, and then took you another thing, maybe this is God''s will."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    God''s will...


    Jialan and Murong Huaihua looked at each other, and both of them had a bitter smile in their eyes, but no matter what, since their master accepted Su Han as a disciple, Su Han is their junior.


    "In the future, if anyone dares to taunt you at the door, remember to tell me."


    Murong Huaihua smiled lightly towards Su Han: "In the outer door, I also said a few words. If it is the inner door, you can find the master sister."


    Jia Lan nodded with a smile.


    "Master Sister knows Ye Xiulong?"


    Su Han asked suddenly.


    "Senior Brother Ye? Of course you know. He is also considered the pride of heaven among the inner sect. Although he is not a human soul, his roots and fit are extremely high, and he is already the pinnacle of the six realms."


    Jialan nodded, "I''m only in the middle of the Six Paths, far from him."


    "Little Junior Brother, why did you suddenly ask this person? He has a bad temper."


    Murong Huaihua said.


    "Well, I was in a life and death challenge with Ye Xiulong''s brother just now."


    Su Han decided to be honest.


    Because of his relationship, it is estimated that Jialan, Murong Huaihua and others will also be involved a little, so it is better to make them mentally prepared earlier.


    "what?"


    The two were shocked.


    If their junior brother and Ye Xiulong''s brother went to the life and death arena, and now their junior brother is in the Batu Caves, where is Ye Xiulong''s younger brother?


    In the arena of life and death, basically only one person can come down.


    "Ye Xiulong''s younger brother..."


    Murong Huaihua spoke slowly.


    "Already dead, so Senior Sister, Third Senior Brother, in the future, in the door of Ten Thousand Ghosts, be careful about Ye Xiulong, he might hate Wu and Wu..."


    Su Han said a long-minded way.


    The two were silent for a long time, and then a wry smile appeared on Jia Lan''s face. Before she could speak, Su Han added:


    "Ye Xiulong seems to be promoted to Yuanshi."


    "..."


    "..."


    The two were silent for a while, Murong Huaihua shook his head and sighed and turned to leave. He was going to digest the news.


    "Ye Xiulong may not dare to do anything to us, but to you...little brother, during this period of time, you should not go out of the house and stay in the Batu Caves. As long as you are in the Batu Caves, he will have nothing to do with you. ."


    Jia Lan reminded.


    Having said this, she suddenly remembered something and looked at Su Han with a strange expression:


    "But at the end-of-the-year assessment competition, you can''t hide yourself, you can only use this time to improve yourself..."


    "Master sister, I will pay attention."


    Su Han nodded slightly, "This is a distance from the ghost forest. If you want to improve the strength of the ghost, where should you go?"


    "The ghost forest is actually for the apprentice disciples of the Ten Thousand Ghost Sect, and the power of the ghosts there has been restricted."


    Jialan pondered: "If you are sure, you can choose to go to the ghost domain."


    "Ghost Domain?"


    A hint of doubt appeared in Su Han''s eyes: "I don''t know this ghost domain..."


    "Just behind our Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate, our Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate happened to be blocked in front of the Ghost Realm. If it weren''t for us to control the Ghost Realm, the world would have been chaotic.


    Jia Lan smiled.


    There was a strange color in Su Han''s eyes.


    In that case, there is still such a special place in the great world of the heavens. Is the Ten Thousand Ghost Gate deliberately guarding it?


    "It seems that you don''t understand the four domains?" Jia Lan was a little surprised: "The four domains under heaven, ghost domain, devil domain, beast domain, strange domain, we are only guarding one domain. The other three domains are also guarded by other sects. , The existence in those places is a natural rival to our human race, such as


    If they are released, the world will surely be overwhelmed. "


    Without Jialan mentioned, Su Han really hadn''t heard of this.


    "If you want to enter the ghost domain, remember not to go deep, if you go deep, you will easily fall." Jialan patted Su Han on the shoulder, reminded him, and turned away.

 Chapter 2015： Mission Hall

    In Batu Caves, there is a Buddhist Scripture Pavilion.


    This Tibetan Scripture Pavilion is different from the one in Wanguimen. It is relatively small, and there are not many types of martial arts and martial arts.


    Su Han is not interested in martial arts and martial arts. He came here mainly for some ancient books that recorded events in the lower realm.


    In the great world of the heavens, rumors of the lower realm have always existed, but not many people have actually been to the lower realm.


    Because between the two places, you need to endure the cross-border wind, and you must spend a lot of money to go to the lower realm.


    And the time spent in the lower realm can''t be too long, otherwise it will be easily suppressed and destroyed by the law of heaven in the lower realm.


    Therefore, few people will do such thankless things, and only a few special reasons will drive some people to the lower realm.


    Su Han was brought to the great world of the heavens by the impermanence immortal of the Great Bright God Sect. He naturally wanted a way to return to the lower realm.


    After reading the ancient books, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    The ancient books did not explain the method of returning to the lower realm, but they pointed out the financial resources needed to return to the lower realm.


    If you want to resist the cross-border wind, you need a fixed wind bead.


    Regarding the value of Ding Fengzhu, even ordinary Yuan Shi couldn''t afford it, let alone his two sleeves.


    The system is suppressed by this world''s law of heaven, and it won''t be of much use unless his own cultivation level is raised to the point where he can resist this world''s law of heaven.


    "The impermanent immortal of the Great Guangming Divine Gate, since it can bring me to the great world of the heavens, it can also take me to the lower realm. This thing is quite strange."


    Su Han put down the ancient book, his eyes moved slightly, and the idea of ??impermanence came up.


    The Great Bright God Gate is naturally not comparable to the Ten Thousand Ghost Gate, and perhaps few people know about the existence of impermanence.


    But if Su Han reveals it, Wuchangxian will naturally not fall into his hands, and his own strength is not enough to return to the Great Light Gate to **** Wuchangxian.


    "You still have to be promoted to Yuanshi first, and get to the third level of Liangui Jue."


    Su Han turned around and left the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, heading to the mission hall of Ten Thousand Ghosts.


    The mission hall is responsible for issuing missions to the disciples of the Ten Thousand Ghosts to earn merit points, merit points can be exchanged for various things, including Liangui Jue.


    However, the merits required for refining ghosts are somewhat high, and only the first three levels can be exchanged in the mission hall.


    The fourth, fifth, and even sixth layers behind can not be exchanged for merit.


    In addition to Liangui Jue, there is a kind of pill called ¡®Ghost God Pill¡¯ in the Wangui Gate, which is a necessary pill for the Six Paths to advance to Yuanshi.


    With this pill, the success rate can be increased by a full 30%, and its price is expensive, and it is not weaker than the third level of Liangui Jue! It is very difficult for the Six Paths to be promoted to Yuanshi. Even with the Ten Thousand Ghosts, the number of Yuanshi powers is limited, and the Ghost God Pill, the first generation of the founder of the Ten Thousand Ghosts, was created by the Evil Dao Supreme. Let the door of ten thousand ghosts continue to


    Today, in the era without the Great Chaos, it is still strong.


    Even if it wasn''t to redeem the third layer of Ghost Refining Jue and the Ghost God Pill, Su Han would also need to take some tasks to obtain merit points.


    The merit value is equivalent to the universal currency in the door of the thousand ghosts, and its storage method is also very strange, that is, on the identity card.


    When he walked into the mission hall, Su Han''s eyes swept away, and what caught his eye was a dense array of mission jade cards hanging on the wall.


    The mission hall is divided into three areas, the first area is Fandao area, the second area is Liudao area, and the third area is Yuanshi area.


    Nowadays, Fandao District is the busiest, followed by the Six Paths, and Yuanshi District is relatively small, but you can also see dozens of Yuanshi powerhouses watching, and it seems that they are considering which task to take.


    It would be too conspicuous to directly connect to Liudao District, and Su Han came to Fandao District after thinking about it.


    The missions in Fandao District are simple and difficult, and some difficult tasks may require a dozen of Fandao peaks to have a chance to complete.


    And the simple one only needs one person to have the opportunity to complete it alone.


    But no matter what the task is, there are certain risks!


    The highest reward is 500 merits.


    The minimum is fifty merits, a difference of more than ten times.


    The exchange for the third level of Liangui Jue is 2 million merit points...


    "The road is long..."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    "Hey, why do you dare to come and take the task? Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    Suddenly, a soft sound rang in Su Han''s ears, and Su Han looked up and saw that the outer disciple Wang Yilang was looking at him with a solemn expression, and his voice was also extremely low, as if he was afraid of being discovered by others.


    "Brother Wang."


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled.


    "Speak down and follow me."


    Wang Yilang took Su Han to the corner, and said solemnly: "You just killed Ye Shen and offended Brother Ye Xiulong, what do you think? You will leave the door of ten thousand ghosts when you take the task, and then..."


    Wang Yilang didn''t go on. After all, Ten Thousand Ghosts do not allow the same family to kill each other, so there are some things that cannot be said too thoroughly.


    "The same family is not allowed to kill each other, Brother Ye shouldn''t deal with me, after all, I was fighting Ye Shen upright in the arena of life and death."


    Su Han smiled.


    "you are too naive."


    Wang Yilang sighed, his expression was rather weird, he couldn''t speak too thoroughly, otherwise it would be easy to leave someone with a handle, and he could only hint at Su Han.


    If Su Han doesn''t understand, he can''t help it.


    "You''d better stay in Wanguimen during this period of time. Maybe after a few months, Senior Brother Ye will die."


    Wang Yilang patted Su Han on the shoulder, then turned and left.


    After watching him leave the mission hall, Su Han walked to the Fandao area and glanced at the jade mission card hanging on it.


    There are about 30 missions with a reward of 500 merits, and ten of them have been vacated. However, it happened that an elder placed ten more, indicating that the ten missions had been completed.


    "Thirty tasks is 15 thousand."


    Su Han pondered.


    But soon, he saw a very conspicuous rule marked in the mission hall, and each person was limited to one mission.


    Only one?


    Regardless.


    "This elder, I want to take that task."


    Su Han pointed to one of the mission jade medals.


    The elder glanced at Su Han, did not ask much, took the task jade card directly, and handed it to Su Han:


    "The detailed information of the task is in the jade card. If you complete the task, a special person will go to review it. After confirming the completion, you can use this jade card in exchange for 500 merit points."


    "Okay, thank you elder."


    Su Han nodded slightly, turned and left.


    "This guy is very face-to-face, who is it?"


    "Do you dare to accept tasks worth 500 merits?"


    "It''s normal. There should be other people behind him and they will finish it together."


    Everyone was whispering, only a small group of people recognized Su Han, a flash of light flashed in their eyes, and quietly left the mission hall. After walking out of the mission hall, Su Han came to the corner of no one, immediately changed his face, and walked towards the mission hall...

 Chapter 2016： Ni Die

    "Seeing a ghost today!"


    "Is the task of five hundred meritorious merits completed?"


    "This is something that no one usually touches. Why are so many people picking it up today?"


    There was a lot of discussion in the task hall.


    At that time, in Ye Xiulong''s cave, several people had come to report.


    After waiting for them to finish speaking, Ye Xiulong took out the jade medals of the inner disciples and gave them 20 merit points.


    "Thank you guys."


    Ye Xiulong smiled lightly.


    "Thank you Brother Ye."


    Those who came to report were all outer disciples. They weren''t for the twenty merit points, but to please Ye Xiulong.


    After they left, Ye Xiulong also left the cave with a hint of killing intent in his eyes.


    The murderer who killed his younger brother dares to take the task and leave the door of the Ten Thousand Ghosts at this time. Isn''t this a good time for his revenge?


    At the same time, Su Han had already left the door of Ten Thousand Ghosts, and his current system storage compartment barely opened one space, which was full of quest jade cards.


    If you complete these tasks at once, you can get more than 10,000 merit points, although there is still a long way to go before the third level of the ghost refining art.


    "There are more than a dozen missions, all in the same area, so let''s go first... this one."


    Su Han went through the mission jade medals one by one, and finally chose a suitable route.


    The first mission is to kill Hanjiang Mansion and Yunlongshan bandits!


    The reason is that a disciple of Ten Thousand Ghosts passed through Yunlong Mountain and then disappeared. It is suspected that they were captured by Yunlong Mountain bandits.


    The missing disciple was the pinnacle of the mortal dao, and the bandit in Yunlongshan also had the pinnacle of the mortal dao, so the merit value of this task was five hundred.


    "It seems that this disciple has no background, otherwise it won''t become a task. Six ways have gone to check the truth.


    Just like I did last time. "


    A sneer flashed in Su Han''s eyes and rushed towards Yunlong Mountain.


    It didn''t take long for his front foot to leave the door of the Ten Thousand Ghosts, and Ye Xiulong also came out of the door of the Ten Thousand Ghosts on his back foot. He was Yuanshi and could travel from the sky, so he soon discovered Su Han''s figure, but he felt a little strange.


    "Not Yan Shou?"


    Ye Xiulong looked down from a high altitude and looked at Su Han''s appearance. His face was so face-to-face that he had never seen it in the Gate of Ten Thousand Ghosts.


    But this is the only one who just left the door of Ten Thousand Ghosts. If he is not the target he is looking for, where is his target?


    A cold light flashed in Ye Xiulong''s eyes, without too much scruples, he fell from the sky, blocking Su Han''s path.


    "Brother Ye?"


    Su Han showed a look of''surprise'' on his face.


    "Do you recognize me? Why have I never seen you."


    Ye Xiulong looked up and down Su Han, his eyes staying on his face for a long time, as if looking for some clues.


    "Last time in the life and death ring, Junior Brother was also there, so he recognized Senior Brother Ye."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Oh, you too..."


    Ye Xiulong nodded slightly, "Then do you know Yan Shou who killed my brother?"


    "Naturally know."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "I heard that he just accepted the mission from the mission hall and left the door of the Ten Thousand Ghosts, but I only found you. Isn''t that strange?


    Could it be... you have changed your face? "


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Xiulong''s face, and Yuan Shi''s breath slowly spread out, covering Su Han.


    "Senior Brother Ye, don''t you think I am Yanshou?"


    A smile appeared on Su Han''s face: "If Senior Brother Ye thinks that he has changed his face, come and have a look."


    Ye Xiulong narrowed his eyes slightly, then walked slowly in front of Su Han and looked at it from a close distance, and there was no flaw.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a disguise."


    Ye Xiulong frowned slightly, took away the breath from his body, then gave Su Han a faint glance, and asked casually:


    "What is your name."


    "Senior Brother Ye, the younger brother''s surname is Ni, and the single name is a duplicate."


    Su Han smiled.


    "What a bad name."


    Ye Xiulong snorted coldly in his heart, then nodded, then broke through the air again, and flew in other directions.


    Su Han glanced at him, and couldn''t help but shook his head slightly. It was too close to the Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate. He didn''t dare to make a move because he was afraid of being discovered by the Hunyuan of Ten Thousand Ghosts.


    I hope that the clue he gave to Ye Xiulong can be found early. When they are out of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect realm, Su Han can invite the eternal kingdom of God to deal with Ye Xiulong, and he may be able to obtain ghost refinement directly from him. The third layer of tactics.


    Ye Xiulong searched for a whole hour nearby, during which he also encountered several inner disciples and several elders of the Ten Thousand Ghosts.


    Although Ye Xiulong did not admit what he was doing, the inner disciples and elders also had a certain understanding of his purpose.


    "Wait? Ni Die? The name... Yan Shou, you little bastard!"


    Ye Xiulong was furious instantly.


    He reacted, that guy must be Yan Shou, he was scolded by Yan Shou in front of him, and he didn''t react until now!


    Ye Xiulong''s face turned red, and his blood kept rising, turning around and chasing in the direction Su Han was leaving.


    ...


    "Have you heard that Guangyuan¡¯s Zhou family was wiped out by Yunlongshan bandits. It seems that the Zhou family¡¯s young boss insulted the leader of the Yunlongshan bandit''Li Sanjiang''."


    "Hey, Yunlongshan, this incredible figure, is said to be the pinnacle of the mortal dao, and the Zhou family dare to offend? It is normal to be destroyed."


    Walking into the city, Su Han could hear people talking about the bandits in Yunlong Mountain from time to time. It was only less than a hundred miles away from Yunlong Mountain.


    Su Han suddenly turned around to look, and saw Ye Xiulong standing not far away, looking at him with a sneer.


    "Senior Brother Ye, what a coincidence."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence." Ye Xiulong stepped forward and said faintly: "You are going to Yunlong Mountain? Did you take the task of destroying the bandit in Yunlong Mountain? As far as I know, the bandit leader is. At the peak of Fandao, you seem to be just the beginning of Fandao? How could it be his right?


    hand? "


    "Senior Brother Ye misunderstood. I just passed by here."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Since you are all here, let me go to Yunlong Mountain with me. I can still help you eliminate the bandits in Yunlong Mountain. If you really accept this task, you will have 500 merit points."


    Ye Xiulong smiled lightly.


    Su Han showed a touch of heart: "Senior Brother Ye really intends to help me?"


    "You really took this task, haha, let''s go, I''m already here anyway, why don''t you help you by the way?"


    Ye Xiulong chuckled lightly, and walked towards Yunlong Mountain first.


    Su Han smiled when he saw this, and followed him step by step.


    "This guy should have reacted, is planning to go to Yunlong Mountain to get me again? It''s okay..."


    A faint smile flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    I don''t know, for the sake of his life, will Ye Xiulong tell him the third level of the ghost refining technique?


    Maybe, maybe not. Let''s try your luck.

 Chapter 2017： who are you

    The bandits of Yunlong Mountain have been entrenched for many years, but this road is a must for major commercial houses. The big commercial houses have strong enough guards, and there is no need to fear the bandits of Yunlong Mountain. Small commercial houses can only choose to pay to avoid being robbed. Directly looted


    Do nothing.


    Su Han and Ye Xiulong looked like two fat sheep walking in the Yunlong Mountain Road.


    "Two young heroes, but want to pass here?"


    A group of people walked out slowly from both sides of the mountain road, the head of the person with a pale face and a gentle aura, smiling at Su Han and Ye Xiulong.


    "Are you Yunlongshan bandits?"


    Ye Xiulong smiled.


    "Exactly, it seems that the two young heroes also know us. Seeing that the two are extraordinary, as long as they hand in a little silver, they can pass here."


    The leader smiled lightly.


    "If I am Yuanshi, do I still need to pay?"


    Ye Xiulong said lightly.


    Yuanshi?


    How could a strong Yuanshi appear in this small place? Still so young?


    The other party couldn''t help laughing: "If it is Yuanshi, it is true that there is no need to pay, but this young man is not old, and it is impossible to be a strong Yuanshi?"


    "Sometimes, judging a person''s cultivation level by age will make you suffer a lot."


    Ye Xiulong''s figure slowly rose into the sky, looking at the group of bandits condescendingly.


    The head of the person''s face froze, and there was an incredible look in his eyes. Is the other party really a strong Yuanshi who can travel from the sky?


    He knelt on the ground with a plop, "The villain has no eyes, and I hope seniors will forgive me!"


    "Take me to see your master, so you can survive."


    Ye Xiulong laughed softly after landing.


    He glanced at Su Han and saw that Su Han was expressionless, Ye Xiulong''s eyes flashed a faint cynicism.


    The lair of the Yunlong Mountain bandits is very grand, the ground is covered with bluestone floors, and there are people around them, looking at Ye Xiulong and Su Han with surprise.


    "Four masters, who are these two? Why did you bring them here?"


    A group of people walked across, with two axes pinned to the waist of the leader. He glanced at Su Han and Ye Xiulong, frowned slightly, and asked the middle-aged man with a refined atmosphere.


    "The second master, this predecessor is a strong Yuanshi, so he must not be rude."


    Four masters quickly said.


    what?


    Yuanshi strong?


    The second master looked in vain, and looked at Ye Xiulong with uncertainty.


    Yuanshi strong, why come here?


    After ten breaths, everyone came to a hall.


    Almost all the high-level members of the Yunlong Mountain bandits arrived, staring at Ye Xiulong and Su Han with surprise.


    The head of Yunlong Mountain was an old man, exuding the aura of the peak of the mortal path. He got up from the woman''s belly in fright and hurried to the hall when he learned that there was a strong man from the beginning.


    "Are you the master of Yunlong Mountain?"


    Ye Xiulong said lightly.


    "True, it''s the villain."


    The big master lowered his eyebrows and said pleasingly.


    "My name is Ye Xiulong and I come from the Gate of Ten Thousand Ghosts."


    Ye Xiulong said lightly.


    what?


    Ten thousand ghosts?


    There was a look of horror on everyone''s faces, and their bodies couldn''t help but swing.


    Wanguimen is the strongest sect in Hanjiang Palace. There is no one, and its methods are also very strange. It is rumored that ghosts can be manipulated and killed invisible!


    "Ye, Senior Ye, I don''t know if Senior Ye came to Yunlong Mountain today, what advice can you give?"


    The master suppressed the panic in his heart and asked cautiously.


    "Some time ago, there was a disciple of Ten Thousand Ghosts who passed by you and suddenly disappeared. Do you have any impression?"


    Ye Xiulong smiled.


    what?


    Wanguimen disciple?


    The faces of the master and the others showed uncontrollable fear. Some time ago, they did catch a person. The person had a very stiff mouth and kept saying that he was a disciple of the Ten Thousand Ghosts, but he did not have any means of the Ten Thousand Ghosts, unable to manipulate ghosts, and his cultivation base was very low. Become useless


    , Thrown to the foot of the mountain, don''t know whether it is life or death.


    This matter must not be let this one know!


    Everyone still has this kind of tacit understanding.


    The big master showed a dazed look on his face: "There are thousands of ghosts passing by Yunlong Mountain? The villain never knew it."


    "you are lying."


    Ye Xiulong smiled lightly and said, "If you lied or not, I can tell from your eyes, but it doesn''t matter, whether you say it or not, it is impossible for the people present today to live..."


    He looked at Su Han and said with a smile: "You too."


    The Da Master and the others were suddenly shocked, thinking of the ways of the Ten Thousand Ghosts to deal with the enemy, their bodies couldn''t help shaking.


    But they were very strange, why did Ye Xiulong say the same to his fellow travelers?


    "Senior Brother Ye, what are you talking about?"


    Su Han smiled and said, "I am your fellow junior, you want to attack me?"


    "Yan Shou, don''t pretend anymore. Although I don''t know why your disguise is so exquisite, I already know it is you.


    At that time, you didn''t give me face, and you had to kill my own brother. Then, if I killed you today, don''t blame me. This is just a cycle of cause and effect. "


    Ye Xiulong said lightly.


    "Senior Brother Ye, do you have the third level of Ghost Refining Decision?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "What do you ask this for?"


    Ye Xiulong frowned slightly.


    The reaction of the other party was unexpected to him. Not only was the other party not afraid, but also appeared so calm, which made Ye Xiulong find it strange.


    No matter how strange, he would not have thought that Su Han had the means to deal with him.


    The gap between Yuanshi and Fandao is too far.


    "We make a deal. If you give me the third level of Liangui Jue, I won''t kill you today, how about it?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Ye Xiulong seemed to have heard the big joke, "You are just..."


    Su Han sacrificed the imperial weapon from the Eternal God Realm.


    In an instant, an aura of terror enveloped the entire hall. Although this imperial weapon could only kill Yuanshi, Ye Xiulong was just newly promoted to Yuanshi and was within the scope of being killed by this imperial weapon.


    This force made Ye Xiulong''s figure unable to move, and cold sweat slowly dripped from his forehead.


    Even Yuanshi like Ye Xiulong was firmly restrained by the imperial aura, not to mention the Yunlong Mountain bandits, none of them could stand, they all knelt directly, even lying on the ground.


    "He is not Yan Shou!"


    A look of horror appeared in Ye Xiulong''s eyes.


    It is absolutely impossible for the other party to be Yan Shou.


    Yan Shou is just an ordinary way, how could he have such a terrifying means.


    He found the wrong person! !


    If the opponent is not Yan Shou, who will the opponent be?


    He thought of Su Han''s question about Ghost Refining Technique just now, Ye Xiulong gasped suddenly in his heart.


    Someone actually hit the Wanguimen with his idea?


    Want to get the Ghost Refining Technique of the Ten Thousand Ghosts?


    Isn''t the other party afraid of the master of the Ten Thousand Ghost Sect, the powerhouse of the Three Clear Realms? ?


    "Who are you..." Ye Xiulong said with difficulty.

 Chapter 2018： Promotion, Yuanshi

    Chapter 2018 Promotion, Yuan Shi


    "Isn''t I the one you think?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Don''t laugh, there is no such thing as yours for that guy."


    Ye Xiulong''s face was pale.


    The Yunlong Mountain bandits were so shocked by this scene, they didn''t know what happened, why Ye Xiulong suddenly quarreled.


    A touch of surprise flashed in the eyes of the big master, Yunlongshan might be saved!


    "I thought you were well-informed. Give me the third level of Ghost Refining Art. You can leave this place alive."


    Su Han smiled.


    "You really hit us on the idea of ??cultivating ghost tricks from the Ten Thousand Ghosts?"


    Ye Xiulong looked strange.


    In this world, there are people who dare to fight the idea of ??a thousand ghosts?


    If it is not a disciple of the Ten Thousand Ghosts, but there are the means of the Ten Thousand Ghosts, this spread, it will inevitably end until the death, and the whole family will be destroyed!


    Is the other party really afraid of death?


    "Nonsense, you have two choices, whether you want to practice the third level of Ghost Jue or your life.


    With my sword, you can easily kill you. You have five breaths to consider. "


    Su Han smiled.


    "Take pen and ink."


    Ye Xiulong had weird eyes.


    Su Han was a little surprised, the other party really didn''t hesitate at all, indicating that the other party was indeed a life-saving person.


    The master of Yunlong Mountain immediately ordered the people below to bring the pen and ink.


    "If the above exercises are wrong, I will publicize the matter in the door of thousands of ghosts, and then we will die."


    Su Han grinned.


    Ye Xiulong''s hand holding the pen stiffened slightly, and then glanced at Su Han, his face became a little serious, but he was relieved.


    By saying this, the other party has already shown that after he silently writes the exercises, he will be released to life. Only in this way can it be guaranteed that the exercises he has written are correct.


    After the tea ceremony, Ye Xiulong put down his pen and ink.


    "This is the third-layer mental method of the ghost training technique. It does not miss a single word. It is a good word. If it is wrong, you can go to the Ten Thousand Ghosts to file a complaint. And I wrote the exercises silently on you in order to survive. Violating the Great Taboo of the Ten Thousand Ghosts, you and me, after today, don¡¯t meet again, when this has never happened before, and you, if you practice the Ghost Refining Technique and show your feet, you will be chased by the Ten Thousand Ghosts. Hope Do it yourself carefully!"


    Ye Xiulong said solemnly.


    When he arrived in this field, he actually began to worry that Su Han would be discovered by Ten Thousand Ghosts, and that way he had an unshirkable responsibility.


    "That''s natural."


    Su Han glanced at the Mind Method, and silently confirmed each other with the first two layers, there was a high probability that there was no error or omission, and then he took the Mind Method and turned around and left.


    The living Ye Xiulong was more beneficial to Su Han than the dead Ye Xiulong. The latter would be quite troublesome and not conducive to Su Han''s current wretched development goals.


    When Su Han''s breath was completely gone, Ye Xiulong let out a long sigh of relief, and the other party really kept his promise.


    But he also knows that the other party keeps him, it is more beneficial than killing him.


    "He only needs to practice the third level of Ghost Art, but he didn''t ask me for the first two levels. Could it be..."


    Ye Xiulong''s eyes moved slightly, and his expression became serious again.


    He had guessed with a high probability that in the door of ten thousand ghosts, besides him, there were other people falling into this person''s hands.


    Even if he guessed it, he would not confide in it when he went back.


    Right now, as long as all these Yunlongshan bandits present today are killed.


    Ye Xiulong looked at the master of Yunlong Mountain, with a slight smile on his face.


    An hour later.


    Ye Xiulong walked out of Yunlong Mountain spotlessly, broke through the sky, and flew towards the Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate. He was not in the mood to look for the whereabouts of that Yan Shou, and save it for later.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "That''s it."


    Su Han climbed over the mountains and found a secluded place, where there happened to be a cave suitable for retreat.


    There was a bear living in the cave, but he was frightened and driven away by Su Han.


    After that, he began to practice the third level of ghost practice!


    With this level of mind, he is truly qualified to attack the realm of Yuanshi!


    Practice has no years.


    In an instant, three months passed.


    On this day, Su Han suddenly opened his eyes, and the purple air in his eyes flashed away.


    Compared with three months ago, the strength in Su Han''s body has soared more than ten times.


    He has already set foot in the realm of Yuanshi.


    At this level, Su Han clearly felt the suppression of the law of heaven, and it seemed to have weakened a bit!


    "Purple Demon Eye!"


    The purple qi that had just disappeared condensed in Su Han''s eyes again, and in an instant, his pupils turned purple.


    The surrounding things became extremely clear in Su Han''s eyes. Although he did not have eyes on the back of his head, he could clearly feel the air flow behind him, and the dense dust particles!


    The first insight of the purple magic pupil! Reboot!


    "The pupil technique is of great help to the battle. I have restarted the first, second, and third states now, and it won''t be far away."


    Su Han was in a very beautiful mood.


    He immediately tested whether the power of authority was restarted, but was soon disappointed. The power of authority was still firmly suppressed and could not be mobilized at all.


    "The power of authority will be suppressed as long as it leaves the immortal realm, and it will be suppressed even more severely in this world of heaven. Could it be because... this kind of power is too powerful to rewrite the rules?"


    A look of contemplation appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    Heaven has always maintained a kind of balance. Before this, people outside were quite disdainful of the power of authority, thinking that this was a kind of **** method that left the earth immortal world without any use.


    But now I think about it carefully, is it because the power of authority has to be balanced by the heavens, so it will become like this?


    If one day, when there is no law of heaven to suppress the power of authority...any kind of authority can replace the existence of heaven, right?


    Thinking of this, Su Han''s expression became more solemn.


    In the future, if you have the opportunity, you can find a way to confirm his guess.


    If he guessed right, it would be terrible.


    He possesses twelve kinds of authority and power, if all become the heavenly way, he will be invincible in the world!


    "I spent three months in retreat before, and I will return to the Ten Thousand Ghost Gate in another three months. When the time comes to reveal the cultivation base of the peak of Fandao, it should not be too eye-catching."


    Su Han thought about it and left the cave.


    He didn''t need to do the jade medals for the tasks he received this time, because he had already completed his goal ahead of time and obtained the third level of Ghost Refining Art.


    Those tasks have a deadline, which is exactly three months. Even if he wants to do it, he can''t do it, and he won''t get rewards for doing it.


    At the task hall, seeing that he hasn''t returned to hand in the tasks for a long time, he should have put these tasks on the shelf again.

 Chapter 2019： Recruit

    Chapter 2019


    "Have you heard, the Princess Hanxiang of the Four Lords of the Great Blue Empire intends to recruit a son-in-law in Hanjiang Mansion.


    Young talents of all sects rushed over from all over, wanting to see the rumored princess Hanxiang. "


    "It''s no wonder that Hanjiang Palace has recently added so many martial arts masters, and many of them are extremely young Yuanshi experts!"


    When Su Han passed a certain city, he suddenly heard the following conversation. The talker passed by him, and there were people nearby talking about similar topics.


    The Great Cang Empire refers to the owner of the land under his feet. Hanjiang Mansion, Haichuan Mansion, and Wuyang Mansion are all the territory of the Great Cang Empire.


    However, the strongest sects in the Great Blue Empire were on the same level as the Great Blue Empire, and Ten Thousand Ghosts were one of them.


    In addition to the Great Blue Empire, there are several kingdoms in the Great Blue Empire that are similar in strength to the Great Blue Empire. The four regions under the world that Jialan said before are scattered among these countries. The Great Blue Empire has only one ghost region.


    "Brother Yuanfeng, this time Princess Hanxiang recruits his son-in-law. There is a age requirement. At this age, you are strong enough to be considered top-notch. It seems that this time it is very likely that you will return to the beauty.


    "Haha, this is a bit difficult, Wuyang Mansion, Haichuan Mansion, in Hanjiang Mansion, people like me are not uncommon, not to mention the existence of Ten Thousand Ghosts in Hanjiang Mansion, if one comes out of Ten Thousand Ghosts The core disciple is enough to reverse the situation."


    Jiang Yuanfeng smiled lightly.


    He took seven or eight people and happened to pass by Su Han, but he didn''t notice the existence of Su Han, and Su Han''s appearance at the moment was not what it was before.


    "I met so soon, it''s still in Hanjiang Mansion."


    Su Han glanced at Jiang Yuanfeng, a faint smile appeared in his eyes.


    He decided to join in the fun, find an opportunity to see if Jiang Yuanfeng can be solved, and get some interest first.


    Hanjiang Mansion is regarded as the fief of the Four Princes, and the seat of the Four Princes is in the provincial capital of Hanjiang Mansion.


    After Su Han followed Jiang Yuanfeng and the others to this place, he found that young and powerful men with good cultivation were everywhere on the streets.


    Most of them are six.


    After all, the requirements of the Four Kingdoms Palace were under 35 years old, and the talents of Tianjiao who could reach the realm of Yuanshi at this age were rare.


    "Everyone, if you want to participate in this martial arts contest, please register here."


    The steward of the Four Kings Palace stood at the gate and greeted everyone.


    This mansion is very large, the outer wall along the street is several tens of meters, two unicorns are lying in front of the vermilion gate, and two big willow trees are planted, which is very grand.


    There are many people registered at the moment, and everyone is queuing, but there are two teams, one is the team registered for the six strong, and the other is the team registered for the Yuanshi strong.


    These young talents with six cultivation bases are not necessarily all for the purpose of entering the Imperial Palace. The big reason is that they want to stand out in this competition, gain fame, and see if they can be reused by the Palace.


    Except for sects like Wanguimen, the other sects still value the Great Blue Empire very much and have a certain degree of dependency.


    The Great Cang Empire controls the vast territory, and all kinds of cultivation resources are very complete, especially the Four Princes. The Four Princes are themselves a strong Xunyuan, and can be valued by the Strong Xunyuan, and the future is naturally boundless.


    Su Han thought for a while, and ran to the Yuanshi strong team. This team now has a dozen people, and the other team has nearly a hundred people.


    They were all looking at Su Han with envious eyes, and at the same time secretly guessing the origin of everyone here.


    Young Yuanshi powerhouses are basically famous, and some of their reputations can be spread to the next door, just like Jiang Yuanfeng.


    "Isn''t that Jiang Yuanfeng from Daguangming Shenmen?"


    "He''s here too."


    "Haichuan Mansion is not close to Hanjiang Mansion, so I ran over too far."


    "That''s natural. Princess Hanxiang is a young talent who wants to see the previous existence. If she can become the son-in-law of the Four Princes'' Mansion, she will have a bright future!"


    Nearby passers-by were whispering.


    Jiang Yuanfeng took a special look at Su Han after he entered the line. Seeing Su Han''s face, there was a flash of thinking in his eyes, and then he walked to his head to register.


    "Haichuan Mansion, Daguangming Shenmen, Jiang Yuanfeng."


    "Young Master Jiang, please here."


    After Jiang Yuanfeng registered, someone from the palace led him in.


    The others also registered one after another. After Su Han, Su Han said casually:


    "Dugu seeks defeat."


    "Dugu defeat?"


    "What a crazy name..."


    Everyone looked at Su Han, and even Jiang Yuanfeng turned around to look at Su Han, secretly wondering, in Hanjiang Mansion, is there a family with the surname Dugu?


    Being so young can be promoted to Yuanshi, basically there will be family support behind it.


    "I don''t know where the son Dugu comes from?"


    The housekeeper of the palace smiled lightly.


    "Rose repair."


    Su Han smiled.


    Casual repair?


    Everyone was slightly taken aback, and the look in Su Han''s eyes changed again. Random cultivation in the realm of Yuanshi is indeed very rare. The most common ones are Fandao and Liudao. Yuanshi is almost the pinnacle of casual cultivation. In the empire, only a few Hunyuan were born in casual cultivation.


    "President Dugu, please."


    After registration, someone took Su Han into the palace.


    There were more than a dozen tables in a large hall in the palace. Su Han was led to the one where Jiang Yuanfeng and the others were. As for the other six masters, they were not on this table.


    Jiang Yuanfeng and other Yuanshi powerhouses almost knew each other. Besides him, there was Yuanshi from Wuyang Mansion, but the most was Yuanshi from Haichuan Mansion. Everyone talked enthusiastically, except that Su Han was ignored, because Su Han was alone. do not know.


    After talking for a long time, someone looked at Su Han and smiled lightly:


    "I heard that your Excellency is a casual repair?"


    "Exactly."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "It''s really rare to see casual cultivator in the realm of Yuanshi at your age."


    The other party looked at Su Han up and down, "I wonder if your Excellency is interested in visiting our ¡®City Gate¡¯?"


    Danxinmen is second only to Wanguimen in Hanjiang Mansion, and there are strong people in the door.


    "I''m used to being free and comfortable, and I don''t like being restricted."


    Su Han smiled and declined.


    Upon seeing this, the other party stopped persuading and continued to chat with other people.


    But at a certain moment, the sound in the hall suddenly disappeared, and outside the door, the butler slowly walked in with a few figures.


    "Thousand ghosts!"


    There was a look of awe in everyone''s eyes.


    These people are all dressed in the costumes of Wanguimen, with a gloomy atmosphere on them, and they don''t look like their counterparts.


    "Princes, please sit down."


    The housekeeper of the Four Kings Mansion was very polite to lead a few people to Su Han''s table.


    Facing the disciples of the Ten Thousand Ghosts, even the Four Princes did not dare to neglect.


    At the same time, the housekeeper was still a little excited. If he could marry the Wanguimen, it would be a good thing for the Four Kings Palace!

 Chapter 2020： Murong Fenghua

    Chapter 2020 Murong Fenghua


    "The auras of these few are not weaker than Ye Xiulong... It seems that they are the core disciples of the Ten Thousand Ghosts."


    Su Han glanced at a few people.


    Before these people came, the Yuanshi status on the table was almost the same. Like Jiang Yuanfeng, there are strong Hun Yuan as the backer, and the status is even slightly higher than that of the others.


    But after these few people came, Jiang Yuanfeng''s voice was a little quieter. After all, the Ten Thousand Ghost Gate was not comparable to the Great Bright God Gate.


    The founder of the Wanguimen was the Great Emperor Chaos, and now there are three clear powers, and the name of the ghost domain, which is enough for Jiang Yuanfeng and others to be careful.


    "I would like to introduce to you, this is Haichuan Mansion¡¯s great light gate, Jiang Yuanfeng, Jiang Gongzi, this is Hanjiang Mansion¡¯s Danxinmen Zhang Zichen, Zhang Zichen, this is Xiaoyao Pai Zhuo Xiaoyao, this is... This is San Xiu Dugu seeks to defeat Master Dugu."


    The steward Wu of the Fourth Prince''s Mansion gave a few people an introduction, and everyone who was introduced stood up to meet him, but Su Han only nodded slightly when he came to Su Han.


    Then Steward Wu introduced to everyone the identities of these core disciples of the Ten Thousand Ghosts:


    "This is Murong Fenghua, the core disciple of Ten Thousand Ghosts, from the Murong family."


    The young man who was first introduced by Steward Wu seemed young, but as soon as he was introduced, Jiang Yuanfeng trembled.


    The Murong family is one of the most famous families in the Great Cang Empire. It has three strong masters, main lines, and branches throughout the Great Cang Empire!


    "From the same family as Brother San?"


    Su Han looked at Murong Fenghua a few more times.


    The other party and Murong Huaihua should be of the same generation, but one is the original beginning, and the other is not Six Dao...


    Speaking of which, under his master Li Su, only the elder sister Jialan and the second elder brother Zhou Wushan are the six.


    The rest are all mortals.


    Steward Wu introduced the other two again, but everyone''s attention was still focused on Murong Fenghua.


    Born in the Murong family, he is also the core disciple of the Ten Thousand Ghosts. Such an identity is already very important in the arena.


    Jiang Yuanfeng and others talked with Murong Fenghua and them enthusiastically.


    Even the Six Dao Martial Artists at other tables couldn''t hold back, and they came up to visit Murong Fenghua one by one.


    For them, if they were able to make friends with the core disciples of the Ten Thousand Ghosts in the martial arts contest this time, it would be considered a trip in vain.


    "Brother Dugu, I seem to remember that in Hanjiang Mansion, there was a martial arts family whose surname was Dugu."


    Murong Fenghua suddenly looked at Su Han and smiled.


    Everyone was startled slightly, why would Murong Fenghua suddenly talk to this casual practitioner? In this table, this casual cultivator has the lowest status.


    A hint of thought flashed in Jiang Yuanfeng''s eyes. Is there really a family with the surname Dugu in Hanjiang Mansion?


    "It''s not very clear below."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "It''s not clear and normal. The Dugu Family has been in decline for many years, and its past is comparable to our Murong Family."


    Murong Fenghua smiled lightly: "It seems that Brother Dugu is not from the Dugu family, it should be just one of the branches."


    Is it comparable to Murong Family?


    Isn¡¯t there a strong person in the Three Cleans?


    Everyone kept thinking about it, and they really didn''t have any impression of the Sanqing powerhouse with the surname Dugu.


    "You don''t need to think about it. The glorious time of the lonely family in my mouth was still four thousand years ago. It is a long way from today."


    Murong Fenghua smiled.


    Four thousand years ago?


    Everyone was suddenly stunned, no wonder they didn''t know this lonely family, but because Murong Fenghua mentioned such a sentence, their attitude towards Su Han also changed.


    Even if the Dugu Family had fallen, and even if the other party was only a descendant of one of the branches, his ancestors had at least been brilliant, and it was not a normal casual cultivation.


    "Hahaha, Fenghua brother!"


    A figure walked in from outside the hall and came straight to Murong Fenghua.


    After seeing the other party, Murong Fenghua also stood up with a smile and hugged him.


    The other two Wanguimen core disciples also stood up, smiling, and greeted each other.


    "It''s the great son!"


    Everyone stood up subconsciously.


    The visitor was the eldest brother of Princess Hanxiang, and Li Yu, the son of the Fourth Prince, was also a strong Yuanshi!


    "I knew you would come over this time. Alas, I told you that you want to be interested in my sister. Let me tell my father, what else do I need to fight for marriage?"


    Li Yu smiled.


    Everyone looked strange. Li Yu seemed to have a very good relationship with Murong Fenghua, and he seemed to want him to be his brother-in-law. So, did they come to accompany him in this martial arts contest?


    Jiang Yuanfeng''s eyes moved slightly.


    It is true that Murong Fenghua is the core disciple of the Ten Thousand Ghost Sect, and it is true that the Great Bright Sect is not comparable to the Ten Thousand Ghost Sect.


    But this time, he didn''t have the idea of ??giving in. As long as he defeated Murong Fenghua in the ring, Princess Hanxiang was basically his.


    "Four princes have different ideas from yours. Only by having talents from all sides gather together to compete, can you better decide who is Hanxiang''s husband and wife.


    In this way, no one will gossip. "


    Murong Fenghua smiled.


    "This is also the case, when you take the first place, it is natural to marry my sister, haha."


    Li Yu smiled.


    Many people''s faces changed slightly.


    But Li Yu ignored these.


    Before long, the Four Kings Mansion served delicious delicacies and entertained everyone for a meal, but the steward Wu led his servants and invited them out very kindly.


    They naturally can''t live in the Four Kings Mansion, they have to find an inn by themselves.


    At the gate of the Four Royal Palace, as Su Han was about to leave, Murong Fenghua suddenly smiled at him:


    "Brother Dugu, do you know why Dugu''s house fell?"


    "I don''t know, what does this have to do with me?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Jiang Yuanfeng and others looked at Murong Fenghua curiously.


    "The Dugu family was destroyed by my Murong family. Over the years, I have rarely heard of anyone in Hanjiang Palace returning to the surname Dugu.


    You should not be a native of Hanjiang Mansion. "


    Murong Fenghua smiled lightly.


    "Oh, I am not a native of Hanjiang Mansion."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Murong Fenghua couldn''t think of where he came from, and he didn''t know whether the influence of the Void God Clan on the earth was still going on.


    Now the Deception Mask cannot activate the turbulent flow of time and space, and there is no way to go back and take a look.


    Jiang Yuanfeng and others suddenly realized that Murong Fenghua had just mentioned the Dugu Family, which was meaningful.


    The Dugu family, which once had the power of the Three Qings, was destroyed by the Murong family. The relationship between the two is not ordinary, it should be regarded as a **** hatred...

 Chapter 2021： Birds die for food

    Chapter 2021


    "I kindly remind you, don''t stay in Hanjiang Mansion. It was me that you met this time. If you meet those elders in my family, they won''t let you leave easily."


    Murong Fenghua gave a faint smile, and took the other two Wanguimen core disciples away.


    Jiang Yuanfeng and the others looked at each other, then Jiang Yuanfeng smiled lightly towards Su Han:


    "Brother Dugu, you still listen to Brother Murong''s words, leave this place quickly, this contest is not suitable for you either."


    "Why did Brother Jiang say this? If I take the first place and marry Princess Hanxiang from the Fourth Palace, this Murong family can still drive me out of Hanjiang Palace?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Hahaha..."


    Zhang Zichen of Danxinmen, Zhuo Xiaoyao of Xiaoyao faction and others laughed.


    Yuanshi is also divided into strengths and weaknesses, how can a loose repair Yuanshi be their opponent.


    "You are very confident."


    Jiang Yuanfeng glanced at Su Han up and down, then smiled, "Then tomorrow is in the ring, I hope I can discuss with you."


    "I think so."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Ha ha."


    Jiang Yuanfeng glanced at Su Han with a smile, before turning around and leaving with everyone.


    Su Han found an inn and stayed there.


    The next day, he came to the palace again, but this time the martial arts contest was not held in the palace, but in a giant martial arts arena in the city.


    The people in the city can also come here to watch. When Su Han arrives, the audience seats are already full.


    Su Han saw a high platform with a few figures sitting on it, the housekeeper Wu was also among them, and he was standing behind one figure with respect.


    You don''t need to think too much to know that this one is the four princes of the Great Blue Empire. Next to him, there is a beautiful figure sitting. Because of the backlight, I can''t see his appearance, but I can see that she is talking with Li Yu. .


    "Today, the little girls are competing in martial arts and recruiting relatives. There are many young talents here, so please show your skills."


    The fourth prince spoke slowly, not loudly, but it rang like a bell in everyone''s ears.


    Six players were the first to compete.


    The rule of martial arts competition today is that the Six Dao do not fight against Yuanshi, and each compares each other. At the end, the first of the Six Dao and the number one of Yuanshi may become the son-in-law of the Four Princes'' Mansion.


    Seeing you come and go on the ring, Su Han sighed.


    If these six paths are placed in the lower realm, without the constraints of the rules here, each one will have the means like gods and demons.


    But in this realm, even Yukong couldn''t do it, and Kung Fu looked rather trivial, not destructive.


    The competition of the Six Paths was quickly over. The first one was very handsome and young, but he was already a great accomplishment of the Six Paths. After the competition, he took a look at Jiang Yuanfeng and others. There was no awe in his eyes. Some were Fighting spirit.


    Obviously, this is a Tianjiao who prides himself on being no weaker than Jiang Yuanfeng and others, and his promotion to Yuanshi will only happen sooner or later.


    "That seems to be a child of the Ning family in Wuyang Mansion."


    "Huh, the Ning Family? That''s the Chaos Family? The Murong Family and the others are equally famous?"


    "Nowadays, it''s long gone. The Ning family has only one Hun Yuan in charge, and the Murong family has Sanqing.


    However, the Ning family is indeed a family of Chaos. The ancestors of the Chaos family have come out of the Great Chaos. If the children of the Ning family entered the Four Kingdoms Palace, they would be considered right. "


    Whispers sounded from the audience.


    After hearing these discussions, Su Han was slightly startled. He didn''t recognize that this person was from the Ning family. He had seen a few people from the Ning family, but he had never seen him once.


    "When did the Ning family have such another one?"


    Jiang Yuanfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The Great Guangming Divine Sect has a connection with the Ning Family. Some time ago, they almost succeeded in grabbing the source of chaos on the Ning Family''s side. Unfortunately, they eventually escaped.


    Whenever he thinks of this, Jiang Yuanfeng feels unhappy.


    On the high platform, the Fourth Prince looked at the handsome talent of the Ning family and said lightly:


    "He is from Wuyang Mansion Ning Family?"


    Butler Wu nodded quickly, "Exactly."


    "The appearance is good, the skill is good, the Ning family has also been the Emperor Chaos before, the blood is not bad, what is his name?"


    The Fourth Prince said.


    "Master, his name is Ning Xi."


    Butler Wu whispered.


    "Hanxiang, what do you think of him?"


    The Fourth Prince smiled and looked at Princess Hanxiang.


    Before she could speak, Li Yu frowned and said, "Father, can he compare to Murong Fenghua? The background of Murong''s family is..."


    "To shut up."


    The Fourth Prince said lightly.


    Li Yu was taken aback, and quickly closed his mouth.


    "The Murong family is indeed strong, and it is also the core disciple of the Ten Thousand Ghosts. Such a role has entered our Four Palaces, I am afraid that it will not live in peace and stability with Hanxiang."


    The fourth prince smiled lightly.


    Li Yu looked weird, he understood the meaning of his father''s words.


    His father was afraid that he could not control Murong Fenghua, so he was not willing to let Murong Fenghua and Hanxiang get married.


    "Hanxiang, what do you think of this Ning Xi?"


    The Fourth Prince asked with a smile.


    Princess Hanxiang was silent for a few breaths, then shook her head slightly.


    "Don''t look down on it."


    The Fourth Prince frowned slightly.


    Princess Hanxiang''s eyes fell on Murong Fenghua at the moment.


    Next, it was the battle between Yuanshi.


    Su Han was lucky, and he had not been drawn in front of him. He watched the fights of Zhang Zichen, Zhuo Xiaoyao and others.


    When he was finally drawn, his opponent was Murong Fenghua.


    "It seems that I don''t need to act."


    Jiang Yuanfeng smiled towards Su Han.


    Not far away, Murong Fenghua stood up, glanced at Su Han, chuckled, like a big bird, flying directly from the high platform to the center of the ring.


    The audience knew Murong Fenghua''s origins, and there was a brief silence after he entered the ring.


    Then their eyes fell on Su Han.


    "Steward Wu, who is this?"


    The Fourth Prince glanced at Su Han, and when he saw his face, he asked.


    "Lord, I heard him say that it was called Dugu Qiuqiu, like a member of Dugu''s family."


    Steward Wu whispered: "There is no school or school now, it''s a casual repair."


    "The Dugu family? The Dugu family that stood side by side with the Murong family?"


    The fourth prince was startled slightly, and looked at Su Han with interest.


    "Little sister, don''t worry, your elder Fenghua will be able to solve this obscure man by two or two tricks."


    Li Yuchao Princess Hanxiang laughed softly.


    Princess Hanxiang nodded slightly, her eyes followed Murong Fenghua.


    On the ring, Murong Fenghua glanced at Su Han and smiled lightly: "Brother Dugu, you might as well go down by yourself."


    "Why?"


    Su Han smiled.


    Murong Fenghua frowned slightly, and then sighed softly: "Sure enough, birds died for food and people died for money.


    You will not be my opponent, continue to stay here, if I shot harder, how can you survive? "

 Chapter 2022： The lion fights the rabbit with all its strength

    Chapter 2022 the lion fights the rabbit with all its strength


    "This will be known after the fight is over."


    Su Han smiled.


    Murong Fenghua nodded slightly, "Since you are stubborn, then you can see the truth under your hand."


    As soon as the voice fell, he appeared in front of Su Han like a ghost in a flash, and his **** were aimed at Su Han''s throat like a sword.


    His movements were very fast, and those Yuanshi powerhouses who were approaching the high platform were a little unclear.


    There was a solemn look on Jiang Yuanfeng''s face, and several thoughts flashed in his mind. If he could block Murong Fenghua''s finger?


    I''m afraid not!


    Jiang Yuanfeng''s face was a little ugly.


    "This is the meaninglessness of the Murong family. It seems that he has no plans to use the tactics of the ghosts."


    The Fourth Prince said lightly.


    A smile flashed in Li Yu''s eyes. With his understanding of Murong Fenghua, he didn''t need to use all sorts of ghosts to defeat everyone present today.


    He is very happy to see his friend become his sister-in-law, so that he will kiss him, and the Murong family is not a weak force in the Great Empire!


    "The tactical awareness is too weak."


    Su Han sighed lightly in his heart, purple qi in his eyes.


    After turning on the first level insight of the purple magic pupil, Murong Fenghua''s movements were full of flaws in his eyes.


    Even if the Purple Demon Eye is not turned on, Su Han''s tactical awareness can easily arrange opponents in a flash.


    Murong Fenghua stopped, his fingers were suffocating, but he stuck a gap, not reaching the target at all.


    Where is Su Han?


    Murong Fenghua was slightly startled, and the faces of everyone in the auditorium showed a touch of astonishment, and even the four princes'' expressions were a little serious.


    Murong Fenghua suddenly turned around, and his back was empty, without Su Han''s figure.


    At this moment, behind him, Su Han gently kicked Murong Fenghua''s ass, Murong Fenghua was knocked into the air by this huge force, and fell outside the ring.


    Astonished, puzzled, confused, at a loss, and a trace of anger, the emotions on Murong Fenghua''s face are fickle.


    He stood there blankly, as if he hadn''t recovered from the fight he had just met.


    Was he out of the ring with just one move?


    A look of astonishment appeared on Li Yu''s face.


    Princess Hanxiang was a little unbelievable.


    Jiang Yuanfeng and others were silent.


    The whispers in the audience disappeared instantly.


    The scene, like dead silence.


    "This person is actually much better than Murong Fenghua?"


    Ning Xi stared at Su Han with a strange expression.


    "Accepted, Brother Murong."


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled.


    Murong Fenghua''s expression gradually turned pale, and the two core disciples of Ten Thousand Ghosts who came with him suddenly stood up:


    "It''s not fair, Brother Murong hasn''t used all the tricks of ghosts."


    The ghost refining tower failed without sacrifice. This is indeed unfair!


    There was a strange look on everyone''s faces.


    "According to the rules of the competition, since he has already been out of the ring, he has lost. If he loses because he has not shown his hole cards, why not show his hole cards early?


    The lion fights the rabbit with all its strength. "


    Su Han chuckles.


    Murong Fenghua''s face became more and more ugly, and the two core disciples of Wanguimen were also speechless.


    "The lion fights the rabbit with all its strength, hahaha."


    The four princes laughed loudly, the laughter was violent, and everyone''s hearts were surging.


    "This king agrees with you very much, and the lion fights the rabbit with all its strength."


    The Fourth Prince looked at Su Han and nodded, his eyes filled with appreciation, and then he looked at Murong Fenghua:


    "If you lose, you lose."


    "Yes."


    Murong Fenghua nodded with an ugly expression, then burst into the air in an instant and left the place.


    Seeing this, the other two core disciples of Wanguimen gave Su Han a cold glance, and left here with Murong Fenghua.


    "This¡­¡­"


    Li Yu''s face was green.


    Princess Hanxiang gradually recovered her brows and frowned slightly.


    "The test continues."


    Seeing this, Butler Wu immediately said loudly.


    Su Han returned to his previous seat, and Yuan Shi''s eyes were very different when he looked at him.


    Zhang Zichen and Zhuo Xiaoyao did not dare to look at Su Han with the previous contemptuous eyes, their eyes became quite solemn.


    Murong Fenghua would be defeated by Su Han, which everyone had never expected.


    The competition quickly reached the end, Su Han won several games in a row, and in the end he had only one opponent left, Jiang Yuanfeng.


    "I''ve just seen Brother Dugu''s method. It is indeed unusual. Even Murong Fenghua was defeated by Brother Dugu."


    Jiang Yuanfeng smiled.


    "Then do you want to admit defeat?"


    Su Han asked with a smile.


    "No need, Murong Fenghua was defeated by him underestimating the enemy, and with his lessons learned, I knew that to fight against Brother Dugu, I must...do my best!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a whirlwind surged across Jiang Yuanfeng''s body.


    The next moment, Su Han suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Yuanfeng, punched out, his fist fell on Jiang Yuanfeng''s chest, and everyone heard a crisp sound.


    Jiang Yuanfeng''s chest suddenly sank.


    Before he could react, Su Han punched him in the chest again.


    One punch after another, Jiang Yuanfeng kept retreating until he reached the edge of the ring, his body faltering.


    The blood continuously overflowed from his mouth, and even the eyes, nose, and ears all had blood flowing out.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Zhang Zichen and others were a little shocked, as if they couldn''t believe that Jiang Yuanfeng would be beaten like this.


    "Why did he suddenly kill him?"


    "Just now he defeated Murong Fenghua with a single move, and he didn''t see him so hard!"


    The crowd was a little furious.


    "Why, why..."


    Jiang Yuanfeng stared at Su Han, with anger, despair, and puzzlement in his eyes. Why did the other party want to kill him?


    His heart has been shattered, and it is not dead now, so it depends on the last breath.


    "Impermanence."


    Su Han smiled and moved his lips. He didn''t speak, but after Jiang Yuanfeng saw Su Han''s mouth, he instantly understood what he looked at. His eyes were full of shock.


    The other party turned out to be the Ning family...


    Jiang Yuanfeng''s vitality was about to dissipate. He didn''t have the strength to speak, so he could only cast his gaze on Ning Xi in the auditorium with a hint of gesture in his eyes.


    He hopes that the other party can understand what he wants to express.


    "Why does he look at me? I didn''t beat him like this."


    Ning washed his brows and frowned slightly.


    Jiang Yuanfeng''s body crashed down and landed on the ring, and there was a burst of whispers in the audience.


    "The Young Master of the Great Bright God Sect died like this?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of being caught by Hun Yuan from the Great Light Gate..."


    The Fourth Prince frowned slightly, and said faintly: "You have a private vengeance with Jiang Yuanfeng?"


    "indeed so."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    The fourth prince suddenly nodded, without saying anything.


    Zhang Zichen and the others were a little surprised. Jiang Yuanfeng didn''t seem to know this Dugu seeking defeat. Where could the private hatred come from?

 Chapter 2023： Warrior

    Chapter 2023 God and Demon Warrior


    "Now that you two are the number one in the Six Paths, and the other is Yuanshi number one, this makes it difficult for this king to choose."


    The Fourth Prince looked at Ning Xi and Su Han, and said in thought.


    "Father, I will not marry."


    Princess Hanxiang stood up suddenly and said.


    Everyone in the audience was a little stunned. Since it was a contest to recruit relatives, it must have to choose a husband-in-law. Why didn''t you marry suddenly?


    Isn''t that a joke?


    The four princes'' complexion sank: "This king has a lot of words. Father allows you to choose one of the two."


    "Father, this..."


    Li Yu squeezed a smirk on his face, trying to say a few words for Princess Hanxiang, but he was stared at by the Fourth Prince, and he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Princess Hanxiang was silent for a few breaths, then glanced over Su Han and Ning Xi, and finally pointed at Ning Xi before leaving.


    She is also Yuan Shi.


    "Princess Hanxiang chose me?"


    A look of surprise appeared on Ning''s face.


    He subconsciously looked at Su Han, with a touch of gloat in his eyes.


    Everyone thought it was quite strange. Ning Xi did look better, but it was only six. The other one could even defeat Murong Fenghua. Princess Hanxiang didn''t choose him?


    "Brother Dugu, let''s take it."


    Ning Xi said with a fist and smiled towards Su Han.


    Su Han breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and Chao Ning Xi smiled, "Congratulations to Brother Ning for becoming the son-in-law of Chenglong in the Four Royal Palace."


    "you are welcome."


    Ning Xi regarded Su Han''s smile as a strong smile.


    Steward Wu quickly got down from the high platform and took Ning Xi away.


    Everyone felt that Su Han was supposed to be the son-in-law of the Four Kings Palace, but now they lost this opportunity. They couldn''t help showing pity and gloat in their eyes, but Su Han left the martial arts ground silently.


    Just now, the system actually issued a special task, and this task made Su Han feel a little bit frustrated.


    "Leave the provincial government alive and reward one million gods."


    This task was suddenly issued by the system after Princess Hanxiang chose her son-in-law.


    Su Han didn''t know why the system suddenly issued this task, but he knew that it should not stay here for long!


    After leaving the martial arts field, Su Han directly broke through the air and flew outside the provincial government. At his speed, the tea kungfu could leave the provincial government!


    But the next moment, a black meteor suddenly burst into the sky, passing over Su Han''s head, and hitting the provincial government with a bang.


    The horrible aftermath swept in all directions, and Su Han, as Yuanshi, was also dizzy by the aftermath and fell directly to the ground.


    Then the black mist filled, and the black mist swept out and fell across the street. The black mist dissipated, revealing the warrior in the elite armor.


    These soldiers were fully armed, only showing their eyes, and their eyes shone with cold light.


    "I have arrived in the land of the aboriginals of the heavens, massacre the city, and get the magic points!"


    A soldier snorted coldly.


    Then the rest rushed to the dull passers-by, and in an instant, countless passers-by died in their hands.


    Natives of the heavens?


    Magic point?


    Su Han was a bit inexplicable, but at this moment, an elite armored warrior rushed towards him, and the aura on the opponent was not weaker than Yuan Shi!


    At that time, a few miles away from here, the Four Lords were fighting with a figure that was somewhat different from other armored warriors.


    The terrifying aftermath rushed to the surroundings, and the four princes were shocked while beating. The way the opponent had just appeared made him think of the catastrophe of the gods and demons many years ago, the catastrophe that killed and disappeared countless Chaos Great Emperor!


    "Are you a warrior?"


    The Four Lords punched out with a backhand, and the terrifying Hunyuan''s power instantly repelled the opponent, and then screamed in a low voice.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember."


    A sneer flashed in the opponent¡¯s eyes: "You natives of the gods and demons have been killed and wounded in the world of gods and demons. No one is supporting you. You might as well catch with your hands. I think you have the strength of the fourth-level **** and demons. You become my slave in this world."


    "Presumptuous, how can this king be a slave to others!"


    The Four Princes yelled, and once again fought with each other. Li Yu, Princess Hanxiang, Ning Xi, and the masters in the Four Princes'' Mansion below all joined the battle, but everyone was more frightened.


    The other party has too many Yuanshi powerhouses, even in the door of ten thousand ghosts, there are not so many Yuanshi, right?


    ...


    Puff.


    Su Han chopped off the head of the elite armored warrior. Before he could catch his breath, another warrior rushed over.


    Although the opponent''s strength was comparable to Su Han, his tactical awareness made Su Han quite shocked, much stronger than Murong Fenghua and the others!


    However, compared with Su Han, the opponent was still weaker, and Su Han wielded the looted long knife and solved this person within 30 moves.


    "There is a native over there!"


    "We besieged and killed him together. He is good at strength, and he must have given a lot of gods and demons!"


    Several elite armored fighters rushed towards Su Han together.


    Upon seeing this, Su Han immediately opened the first level of insight into the purple magic pupil.


    After the tea ceremony passed, when Su Han killed the tenth elite armored warrior, a system prompt sounded suddenly in his ear:


    "The host has successfully killed ten gods and demons warriors of the same rank, and has the qualifications to be promoted to the gods and demons warriors, are you promoted?"


    "Are you promoted?"


    "Are you promoted?"


    The prompt sound of the system was rapid and violent, and seemed to be impatient.


    "Promotion!"


    Su Han frowned slightly, and said silently.


    The next moment, the system began to change.


    The most obvious is its name: the system of the gods of the gods (the gods and demons).


    Behind the name, the words "God and Devil" were added.


    In addition to the name change, the hundreds of thousands of divine sources previously stored turned into divine and devil points.


    Other property panels have also changed a lot.


    For example, the host column.


    Host: Su Han, third-level **** and devil warrior (bronze), low bloodline.


    Three-level warrior?


    bronze?


    Inferior blood?


    Before he had time to figure this out, a stronger **** and demon warrior had noticed Su Han and chased him.


    The cultivation base of these gods and demons warriors was already in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, and even in the later period, even at the peak of the Great Perfection.


    Seeing this, Su Han decisively broke through the air and flew towards the Four Royal Palace.


    On the way, he also met Murong Fenghua and three of them. The three released ghosts and cooperated with them to resist the surrounding gods and demons. However, there were too many gods and demons, and their awareness of tactics was very strong. The three of them could no longer support it. .


    Seeing Su Han flying by, Murong Fenghua immediately shouted: "Brother Dugu, help!"


    Seeing this, Su Han helped them win some respite. Then the four did not love fighting, and Qi Qi fled towards the Four Princes'' Palace.


    There are already dozens of chasing soldiers behind him, and every cultivation base is not weaker than them.


    "Exterior gods and monsters, they turned out to be extraterrestrial gods and monsters, the calamity of gods and monsters is coming again!"


    During the escape, Murong Fenghua kept chanting, his expression panicked.


    The Tribulation of Gods and Demons!


    Su Han suddenly thought of everything that Wang Yilang had said to him when he worshipped the Gate of Ten Thousand Ghosts on the first day, that the once Emperor Chaos died or disappeared because of the catastrophe of the gods and demons.


    The same is true of the founding ancestor of Ten Thousand Ghosts!

 Chapter 2024： Battlefield

    Chapter 2024 Gods and Demons Battlefield


    "The robbery of the gods and demons referred to by Brother Wang refers to these gods and demons fighters? Then I am one of them now?"


    Su Han''s thoughts flickered, but his figure did not slow down, and he rushed to the Fourth Prince''s Mansion at a speed far exceeding Murong Fenghua and the others.


    The other three rushed to the ground, and the four of them saw the Fourth Prince being severely bombarded and fell to the ground.


    "Hunyuan Divine Demon!"


    Murong Fenghua''s complexion became extremely ugly. There are some powerful people at the Hunyuan level in this group of extraterritorial gods and demons, even stronger than the four princes. Then they might be more ugly this time!


    "Brother Murong!"


    Li Yu brought Princess Hanxiang, Ning Xi, and dozens of masters in the palace to Su Han, his expressions flustered.


    The surrounding area was surrounded by gods and demons warriors, but at this moment they did not continue to take action, but looked at Su Han and the others with sneer.


    The Fourth Prince stood up from the ground and stared at the figure in the void.


    "You are not my opponent."


    The fourth-level **** and demon warrior chuckled: "If you don''t want to surrender, then I can only kill you. With your strength, how can you be worth 10,000 **** and demon points."


    Magic point?


    He also has magic points?


    Su Han was stunned. He has the system, so it is not surprising to know the magic points. Is the magic points in the opponent''s mouth the same as him?


    Does the other party have a system?


    "Not so..."


    Su Han''s expression became more and more weird.


    The origins of these gods and demons are really too mysterious...


    Shaking his head, Su Han cast aside the distracting thoughts in his heart. Now this situation is very urgent. If you want to escape from this place, the possibility seems to be low. The strength of the gods and demons around is not weak. Five or six Su Han may be able to deal with it. He couldn''t help it with ten or eight.


    Whether he can leave here or not, the four princes have become the key. He is a strong Hunyuan, and only he has the opportunity to reverse the situation.


    "You are a Hunyuan like me, so why are you confident? In Hanjiang Mansion, there are three strong people, I am afraid they have already noticed your whereabouts."


    Fourth prince said coldly.


    "Kill you, I will be able to complete the task later, even if the Sanqing in your mouth arrives, what''s the use?"


    The fourth-level **** and demon warrior sneered: "Since you don''t want to surrender, then go to death."


    As soon as his voice fell, two rays of light blasted from a distance, and instantly penetrated his divine body. The fourth-level **** demon cried out and turned into ashes on the spot.


    Everyone looked towards the place where the light came from subconsciously, and saw a figure as tall as a mountain in the distance.


    The faces of everyone were shocked.


    This figure is clearly the statue of the Supreme Evil Dao of the Ten Thousand Ghosts, and its eyes are shining. It was originally looking at the empty head high, but now it has bowed its head and looked in the direction of everyone.


    "The Patriarch is alive!!"


    The three of Murong Fenghua were ecstatic.


    In the next moment, they saw that figure fade away, and the Fourth Prince also reacted at this moment, screaming:


    "Slay these gods and demons with me!"


    With the sudden death of that fourth-level **** and demon warrior, the battle situation changed instantly.


    The battle lasted for an entire hour, the entire provincial government was almost destroyed, and those gods and demons warriors were completely eliminated.


    Su Han noticed that the task given to him by the system had disappeared. In other words, because of the intervention of external forces, the task of escaping from this place became invalid?


    "It''s a pity, one million magic points..."


    Su Han looked strange.


    Most of them were injured and looked at the Fourth Prince.


    "Everyone, you didn''t choose to escape this time. Instead, you stayed to fight side by side with this king. This king will not forget, but the strangeness of the Tribulation of Gods and Demons is of great importance. This king must go to Kyoto first. "


    The fourth prince then confessed to the steward Wu, and then broke through the air and flew towards Kyoto.


    Su Han saw this, turned around and left. He planned to find a secluded place to study this mutated system.


    "Brother Dugu, thank you for your help this time."


    Murong Fenghua said.


    "Thank you lonely brother."


    The other two core disciples of the Wanguimen also clasped fists to thank Su Han.


    "You''re welcome."


    Su Han waved his hand and disappeared into the street.


    "Let''s go back to the door of ten thousand ghosts first."


    Murong Fenghua said with a solemn expression.


    This time the Patriarch Patriarch suddenly appeared, and the door of Ten Thousand Ghosts was bound to be very lively. They also wanted to know if Patriarch Patriarch who had been missing for many years had returned.


    ...


    After leaving the provincial government, Su Han found a secluded place, sat on a boulder at will, and began to examine the system of this change.


    The two words "God and Devil" are added after the name, which shows that the nature of the system has changed.


    In addition, a series of attributes such as the source of the gods have also become related to the gods and demons.


    The source of the gods becomes the point of gods and demons.


    What Su Han pays most attention to is the host column.


    Three-level sacred warrior, bronze, low bloodline.


    Bronze should be the grade division in the gods and demons? And what does this low bloodline say?


    "Inferior bloodlines, don''t those gods and demons warriors have strong bloodlines?"


    Su Han said to himself.


    Then he continued to turn down and suddenly saw a line of very small words.


    "The warrior of the gods and devil will go to the battlefield of the gods and devil every month to perform a mandatory mission of the gods and devil. After completing the task, obtain 10,000 basic gods and devil points. If it fails, 50,000 gods and devil points will be deducted. Deprive the gods and demons system and obliterate them!"


    "What the hell?"


    Su Han was stunned.


    God and Demon System


    Refers to the system he currently has?


    If this is the case, then his previous guess would not be true, right? Those gods and demons warriors who died were all the same as him, with similar systems?


    They came to this world, is it a compulsory mission? The sacred point in the mouth of the dead fourth-level sacred and demon warrior is the same as the sacred point in his attribute panel?


    "The battlefield of gods and demons...this place is not the origin of the system..."


    Su Han felt that the mist in front of him gradually became clearer.


    He was originally curious about the origin of the system, because its power really made ordinary people dare not imagine, especially when it was not suppressed by the law of heaven in this world.


    Now that he knows that this battlefield of gods and demons is likely to be the birthplace of the system, and other gods and demons warriors may also have various systems, Su Han has the urge to verify his ideas.


    At this moment, a countdown suddenly appeared in front of Su Han.


    "Entering the battlefield of gods and demons, ten, nine, eight, seven..."


    A dignified color appeared on Su Han''s face. When the countdown reached zero, his figure seemed to be wiped out of the air by an eraser, and disappeared in place.


    This is a crowded square, and Su Han is standing on the edge of the square, looking at his clothes in surprise.


    On him, there is an additional set of armor exactly the same as those of the gods and demons!


    Except for the eyes, everything was wrapped in armor.


    It is not uncomfortable, but there is a feeling of being in soft water.


    "This is... the battlefield of gods and demons?"


    Su Han looked at the center of the square. There was a huge black ball over there. At this moment, countless people were standing in front of the black ball, motionless, not knowing what they were doing.

 Chapter 2025： System origin

    Chapter 2025 System Origin


    "Have you heard that Li Kun, who has the supreme killing system, died in the aboriginal world of the heavens."


    "Just not long after it happened, he has been removed from the ranking of the fourth-level gods and demons."


    "Aboriginal world of the heavens? That place has appeared again? Wasn''t it blocked by the sixth-level sacred warrior on their side using a special method?"


    "I don''t know, maybe that method has failed."


    While chatting, several gods and demons warriors walked past Su Han, and then stood in front of the black ball, becoming motionless like the others.


    "The supreme killing system, the sixth-level **** and devil warrior..."


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    His guess has almost been established.


    This battlefield of gods and demons might really be the origin of the system. The sixth-level warriors of the gods and demons mentioned by those guys may be the dead or missing Chaos Emperor in the great world.


    It turns out that the end of the Tribulation of Gods and Demons was because they worked together to shield the world of heavens?


    Then this time that Li Kun can come to the great world of heavens, has it already been explained that the great world of heavens is no longer in a shielded state...


    Su Han groaned for a few breaths, and then slowly walked towards the black ball. He wanted to know what these gods and demons were doing.


    After approaching the black ball, Su Han''s expression shook slightly. On the black ball that was originally black, a picture suddenly began to appear, with lines of writing.


    "The first level of Evil Fire Devouring Skill, exchange: fifty thousand gods and demons points."


    "The first level of Nine Nether Magic Skills, exchange: 40,000 points."


    "Medium **** and devil bloodline''Zhu Rong'', exchange: 5 million **** and devil points."


    "The fourth-level God and Demon weapon "Luo Shenjian", exchange: 100,000 God and Demon points."


    "The blood of the higher gods and demons..."


    Su Han finally knew why the people around him stopped moving. It turned out that they were all passing this black ball and using the magic points to exchange things!


    Cultivation techniques, weapons, blood, and even Su Han also saw the science and technology category, such as the battleships of the Star River Empire, there is almost everything there is.


    "Medium bloodline requires so many points...no wonder my bloodline is judged as low..."


    Su Han looked strange.


    He began to observe those exercises, and finally found that these exercises do not require them to practice, as long as they exchanged, they can have the corresponding level of strength.


    In addition, the exercises cannot be exchanged beyond the level. You must start from the first level and exchange them one by one.


    With the second layer, you are eligible to exchange the magic points for the first layer.


    Then the more expensive the exercises, the more complete the follow-up exercises, the lower the price, the more incomplete the follow-up exercises.


    For example, in one of the exercises, the first level only needs 10,000 magic points, the second level is 50,000, the third level is 100,000, and the fourth level is 200,000.


    However, this technique is gone as long as the fourth level is reached, and there is no fifth level to exchange.


    Like that Nine Nether Magic Skill, it can be exchanged to the sixth floor.


    This shows that as long as the exchange is successful, you can immediately be promoted to the chaos powerhouse, which is equivalent to the sixth-level **** and devil warrior!


    But the magic points it needs are also extremely high, the first level is 40,000, the second level is 100,000, the third level is 300,000, the fourth level is 600,000, the fifth level is 1 million, and the sixth level is 200. Million!


    A total of 4.04 million magic points are needed!


    Su Han suspected that the six-phase visualization he had cultivated might not even match the most common exercises here.


    Because of the most **** exercises here, the first level can become a first-level **** and devil warrior, which is equivalent to the ordinary way.


    "Hey, this is not a ghost refining decision?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    He saw Liangui Jue in the exchange list!


    Ghost Refining Jue is the same as Jiuyou Demon Art, with six levels, and the exchange price is almost the same, Ghost Refining Jue will be slightly worse!


    "The fourth level of Liangui Jue requires 500,000 gods and demons points to be exchanged, but as long as it is exchanged here, I can be promoted directly to Hunyuan, right?"


    Su Han thought in his heart.


    If the gods and demon points are sufficient, he can go to the top-notch exercises to exchange, for example, the seventh or eighth level.


    However, he currently has hundreds of thousands of Gods and Demons points. If he wants to increase his strength in a short time, he can collect half a million Gods and Demons points and exchange directly for the fourth level of the Ghost Refining Decision.


    "The host still has half an hour to exchange time. Once half an hour arrives, the host will arrange the first **** and demon mission."


    The system prompt sounds.


    Su Han groaned for a few breaths, then chose not to exchange anything, keeping the magic points, and directly collected 500,000 to exchange for the fourth layer of Ghost Refining Decision.


    After exiting the exchange interface, the sight text on the black ball disappeared. Su Han glanced around and found that the architectural features outside the square were like a hodgepodge.


    It seems that there are buildings of every dynasty, including modern styles, ancient styles, and some exotic styles.


    Su Han walked towards one of the buildings. There seemed to be a small tavern. It was very lively now, and many people gathered there to drink.


    "What wine do you want?"


    Su Han came to the counter, and someone immediately greeted him.


    Su Han glanced at the menu. These liquors all need to be exchanged for magic points, but they are very cheap. The most expensive ones are only a little bit, and the cheapest ones are a few tenths.


    Su Han ordered a cup of the most expensive, when the other party saw it, he looked at Su Han blankly.


    "what''s happenin?"


    Su Han frowned.


    "Oh, your excellency should be the first time to come to the battlefield of the gods and demons. Your excellency needs to put your hand on it to make payment.


    The opponent suddenly realized and pointed to a round lane on the table.


    This ball is very similar to the **** ball in the center of the square.


    Su Han saw this, and put his hand on it. Sure enough, the attribute panel lacked a little magic point. When the other party saw this, he smiled and poured a cup for Su Han, and said casually:


    "Which world do you come from?"


    "Xiao Zhao, asking about his origin is a taboo on the battlefield of our gods and demons."


    A voice walked over slowly and said faintly.


    A smirk appeared on the bartender''s face: "I just neglected, I was negligent."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes slightly, the other party didn''t seem to be negligent, but deliberately.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, give me a drink."


    The figure said coldly, then paid, and after he got the drink, he sat down beside Su Han.


    The armor is also divided into men and women. Although the voice of the other party has been processed, Su Han can judge from his curvaceous figure that this person is a woman.


    "It should be the first time you have entered the battlefield of the gods and demons. After a while, you will go on the mission?


    Do you have a code name? "


    The other party was straightforward.

 Chapter 2026： Ichthyosaur Gang

    Chapter 2026 Yulong Gang


    "No."


    Su Han shook his head slightly.


    "Yes, you don''t reveal your real name here, lest the enemy finds your world and kills you."


    The other party smiled slightly: "I''d better give myself a code name so I can call you."


    "What do you call a girl."


    Su Han smiled.


    "My code name is Hongye."


    Hongye smiled slightly.


    "Then my code name is... Qinglong."


    Su Han felt that the Azure Dragon among the Four Saints was more suitable for him.


    "Qinglong..."


    Hongye pondered slightly, then nodded: "How much do you know about the battlefield of gods and demons?"


    "Everyone... has a system?"


    Su Han kept looking at Hong Ye''s eyes while speaking.


    Hongye nodded slightly, "Yes, in the battlefield of gods and demons, everyone has a system, and this system is derived from the battlefield of gods and demons. Without a system, it is impossible to enter the battlefield of gods and demons."


    Su Han nodded, the guess in his heart was correct.


    "Girl Hongye, there don''t seem to be too many people on this battlefield of gods and demons."


    Su Han said.


    Although there were huge crowds in the square before, there were only a few thousand people. If there were only a few thousand people in the entire battlefield of gods and demons, this number would be placed in the vast world, like a drop in the ocean.


    "Look over there."


    Hongye smiled and pointed to the distance.


    Su Han looked in the direction she was pointing.


    "Nothing?"


    A hint of doubt appeared on Su Han''s face.


    "Look carefully, your eyes are gathered with anger."


    Hongye Road.


    A purple light flashed in his eyes, and a number suddenly appeared on the black ball that had no scene text:


    1899567.


    "What does it mean?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    "The number of the place where you are, ours, is only part of the battlefield of the gods and demons. There are 189,556,666 places in front of the same place."


    Hongye Road.


    hiss--


    Su Han took a breath in his heart.


    There are nearly two million places like here?


    If there are thousands or even tens of thousands of people everywhere, there will be very many people in the battlefield of gods and demons.


    "By the way, this is not the final number. I am afraid no one will know what the final number is. Unless you can meet the people over there during the task, but you can''t be sure, they are the last. .


    In short, after entering the battlefield of the gods and devil, we should strive to earn the gods and devil points. The rest is not something we should consider. "


    Hongye said faintly.


    "Girl Hongye, no one knows what kind of place this **** and devil battlefield is? How did it appear? Who is controlling it? And what is its purpose?"


    Su Han groaned.


    "Predecessors may have explored this issue, but with our strength, we are not qualified to explore this issue.


    As for its purpose, it is very simple, evolution. Its existence is to allow us to evolve. As for the degree to which it will evolve, no one knows what to do after it is satisfied.


    You just need to know that you must work hard to evolve, or you will be eliminated.


    From the beginning of your mission, after every three missions, the bottom ten of our gods and devil warriors who earn the lowest points of gods and devils will be completely wiped out. Even the gods and devil battlefields cannot be resurrected. "


    Hongye Road.


    "There is such a rule?"


    Su Han looked strange.


    According to one game per month, which is equivalent to three months, ten people will be eliminated directly.


    "So, now everyone is forming cliques, so that the person who earns extra sacred and devil points can transfer the sacred and devil points to the one with the least, so as to prevent him from being eliminated.


    I came to you for this reason. We rarely come directly to the third-level gods and demons warriors, so I hope you can join my Hongye team after completing this task. "


    Hongye smiled.


    "Hongye, you have just been promoted to Level 4, so don''t you put our fish and dragon gang in the eyes?"


    Several figures came slowly, these people were very tall, and their auras were quite strong. The leader is probably about the same as the one who fought against the four princes.


    Hongye''s eyes changed slightly. He looked at those people and said faintly: "Zhou Yuanquan, where do you start?"


    "Little brother, join our ichthyosaur gang. The Hongye team has only one fourth-level **** and demon. Our ichthyosaur gang has a fifth-level **** and demon. Join us and you will not face the crisis of being eliminated. If you earn If you don¡¯t have enough points for gods and monsters, we fish and dragons will give you one point for everyone, that¡¯s enough."


    Zhou Yuan said with a smile to Su Han.


    "Is the magic point given for nothing?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Naturally not, you will have to give them extremely high interest."


    A faint sneer flashed in Hongye''s eyes: "This interest has killed many people, and our Hongye team will lend you for free, and we will return it to us immediately after we are eliminated. No interest will be used."


    "A little interest is justified. Perhaps your Red Leaf Team will be wiped out in the next mission. With you, how can there be any guarantee. A few days ago, you just lost two third-level gods and demons warriors, right?


    Which world are you going to? I think about it, it seems like... the Great Desolate Ancient World? "


    Zhou Yuanquan sneered.


    Then he looked at Su Han and said faintly: "Newcomer, in our place, if you don¡¯t join the Yulong Gang, you may die after one or two missions. Only if you join the Yulong Gang can you live long. , Your answer now?"


    "let me consider it."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "There is no time for you to think about it. You must answer me now."


    Zhou Yuanquan frowned.


    "Then I will choose the Hongye team."


    Su Han said.


    Hongye was startled slightly, and a faint smile flashed in his eyes.


    After Zhou Yuanquan was silent for a few breaths, he laughed in a low voice: "Oh, it seems that your temper is not bad, you can. It is your freedom for you to choose the Hongye team. I can''t say anything, but I hope you don''t meet in the task. When you come to our Yulong Gang, you will know what it means to be difficult to move."


    After saying this, Zhou Yuanquan turned and left with his subordinates.


    "Girl Hongye, what level is the strongest sage warrior here?"


    Su Han asked.


    "The strongest is the fifth level. In addition to the Yulong Gang, there are two other fifth level gods and demons.


    Some bases with extremely high numbers may have level 6 or even level 7 gods and demons warriors. Those are extremely strong old monsters. I don''t know how many years they have lived and how many missions they have experienced. "


    Hongye Road.


    After a pause, "The Yulong Gang is now watching you. You have to be careful during the missions. Sometimes, the missions will overlap. You may encounter the gods and demons here, or the gods from other bases. Devil warrior, your goals may be different, don''t trust each other.


    Unless it is a task received in team mode, such teammates are worthy of trust. "


    "Thanks for the reminder, I am about to start the task."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    The mission time has come, and his figure is gradually disappearing.

 Chapter 2027： Special team

    Chapter 2027: Special Team


    "In the Great Desolate Ancient Realm, the heavens in this realm collapsed, everything revived, and hundreds of races fought against each other. The six desolate ancient heavenly emperors were flying in the sky like the sun..."


    "The Muxian tribe has an emperor who was born recently. All parties come to congratulate him. Your mission goal is one of the guests.


    For detailed information, please read it yourself. There is still one hour before arriving in the Great Desolate Ancient Realm, and the countdown begins..."


    Su Han found himself appearing in a cosmic void, stepping on a magic circle under his feet, and in front of him, there was a black sphere, and the information just appeared on the black sphere.


    In addition to him, there are eight other figures around, all gods and demons warriors, with strong or weak auras.


    The weak ones are even only about one level, and the strong ones have reached the fourth level.


    "Fuck, how could it be the Great Desolate Ancient Realm!"


    The fourth-level **** and demon warrior directly broke out a swear word, and then his eyes swept to the crowd with fierce eyes.


    "Six level one, one level two, one level three gods and demons? Such a team arranged for us to go to the Great Desolate Ancient Realm? Isn''t this looking for death?!"


    The fourth-level **** and devil warrior couldn''t help but yelled again.


    When the others saw it, they were a little bit shocked. Several first-level gods and demons warriors were even more flustered, as if they didn''t know what had happened to them and where they were.


    "The Yulong Gang seems to have mentioned the Great Desolate Ancient Realm. In the Red Leaf Squad, two third-level sacred and demon warriors died in it, and this fourth-level sacred and demon warrior reacted like this..."


    Su Han''s heart shuddered slightly, he had almost guessed that this great wilderness ancient world was a very dangerous place.


    However, Heiqiu just said that the heavenly path in that place collapsed, is there no heavenly path? If there is no way of heaven, his strength will not be suppressed anymore, right?


    Mindful of this, Su Han opened the properties panel to view the detailed information of this mission.


    Five minutes later, Su Han had a general understanding of this mission.


    Among the hundreds of tribes in the Great Desolate Ancient Realm, there was a race called Muxian who gave birth to a baby with the talent to become an emperor.


    Powerful people from all walks of life came to congratulate one after another, and their goal was one of the powerhouses from the ¡®Tiandao Clan¡¯.


    That strong man has a knife on his body, which is the goal of this mission, and besides them, there are other teams that have the same goal.


    "Get the target item and reward 10,000 gods and magic points."


    "Failure, deduct 50,000 gods and demons points."


    "The magic point is negative, obliterate it."


    "The completion of the task by the same team is considered the success of the whole team."


    "There is only one mission objective, but according to the battlefield of the gods and demons, there are still several teams with the same goals. If they are completed by other teams first, it means that everyone in my team will have to deduct 50,000 gods and demons points, eh, I still have hundreds of thousands. If I fail, I won¡¯t be obliterated. The rest may not be.¡±


    Mindful of this, Su Han looked at those first-level gods and demons warriors, they probably don''t have so many gods and demons points on them.


    If they had, they would have exchanged exercises a long time ago and become a second-level warrior of gods and demons, which means that if this group of people fails, they will basically only be obliterated.


    "What are you doing in a daze? We are about to arrive at the Great Desolate Ancient Realm soon. I don''t want to look at the details of this mission. If any of you drags Lao Tzu back, Lao Tzu will kill you first."


    The fourth-level **** and devil warrior coldly scolded the others.


    "Please, may I ask this senior, where exactly is this?"


    A first-level **** and devil warrior asked cautiously.


    "What? You don''t even know where this is? The Gods and Demons Battlefield threw the newcomer to me, and then let me lead the team to the Great Desolate Ancient Realm? It''s over, this time 50,000 Gods and Demons points are deducted!"


    That four-level **** and devil warrior exploded in an instant.


    He stared at the newcomer who asked the question: "What system do you have?"


    "What system? I don''t know what the seniors are talking about."


    The newcomer trembled, and a flash of horror flashed in his eyes.


    "Don''t pretend, who can stand here without a system?"


    Shen Tulie sneered: "Lao Tzu has the strongest killing system. As long as you kill, you can increase your cultivation."


    Several first-level gods and demons warriors heard the words, their eyes changed again, and the person who asked the first question was silent for a few breaths before speaking slowly:


    "I, mine is the strongest body refining system. As long as you get beaten, you can strengthen your body."


    "That shouldn''t be called the strongest beating system?"


    Su Han couldn''t help saying.


    "..."


    The newcomer glanced at Su Han, and a wordless color flashed in his eyes.


    "Forget it, I don''t care what system you have. Anyway, when you get to the Great Desolate Ancient Realm, you will all be more careful. In that place, the heavenly Dao collapses and everything can happen, especially the six wild ancient heavenly emperors. No one in the middle of the world has ever seen them, and the strong men who have seen them are all dead, among them there are seventh-level or even eighth-level gods and demons warriors!"


    Shen Tulie said coldly: "You will report your own code names, and it will be more convenient when you act. Our goal this time is the sword in the hands of a strong man of the Heavenly Sword Clan. As long as you retrieve this sword, the task will be completed. In addition to us, there are other teams entering this place. How strong their strength is, we don¡¯t know now, but the battlefield of Gods and Demons will also balance everyone¡¯s strength. It is stronger than us at the end, and even weaker than us, so we can complete the task. , The key lies in the strongman of the Heavenly Blade Clan."


    When everyone saw this, they reported their code names. After Su Han reported Qinglong, Shen Tulie looked at Su Han a few more times and nodded slightly. He recognized the identity of Su Han''s third-level **** and demon warrior. Except for Su Han, the others He is not in his eyes.


    Until the end, the second-level **** and demon warrior never said a word, and kept his back to everyone.


    "It''s you, what''s your code name."


    Shen Tulie said coldly.


    "My code name, what qualifications do you have to know?"


    The other party still turned his back to Shen Tulie, his tone full of indifference.


    Shen Tulie was startled slightly, and then furious: "What did you just say?"


    "The battlefield of the gods and demons is not allowed to shoot against your teammates. You don''t need to do that."


    The other party said lightly again.


    Shen Tulie frowned suddenly, and said coldly, "You spoke like this to match your system, right?


    What system are you? Is the strongest installation system? "


    The opponent''s body stiffened slightly, then slowly turned around, his tone softened a bit:


    "Exactly, thank you for your cooperation just now, I have improved my cultivation base a lot."


    Su Han''s eyes were stunned.


    In this group of people, there is a system that can improve the cultivation base if they are beaten, a system that can improve the cultivation base if they kill, and a system that can improve the cultivation base if there is force.


    Why does his system look a bit watery?


    "What is your code name, stop talking nonsense."


    Shen Tulie said lightly.


    "Oh, in Xia Yexuan."


    The other party quickly said.

 Chapter 2028： Young Chief

    Chapter 2028


    "Ye Xuan, right? Let me tell you, there are strong people in the great wilderness and the ancient world, and completing the task is our first goal.


    If you get there, if you dare to use this method to improve your cultivation and harm us, I will interrupt your limbs and let you fend for yourself. "


    Shen Tulie said coldly.


    "I know Senior."


    Ye Xuan nodded quickly.


    "Qinglong, you are the third-level **** and demon warrior, the strongest in it, second only to me. I need you to cooperate with me in this task. When you get to the ground, you will listen to my instructions. Only then can you have the opportunity to complete the task, understand? ?"


    Shen Tulie looked at Su Han.


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Soon, the transmission was completed, and the scenery around everyone changed drastically, and they appeared in a forest.


    "We are dressed like this, people here can tell at a glance, right?"


    Su Han took a look at himself, the battle armor of the gods and demons was still on his body, which seemed to be a rule of the battlefield of gods and demons.


    Even he can''t take it off.


    "Relax, in the eyes of the natives here, we don''t look like this. As long as we don''t die, we won''t reveal our true body."


    Shen Tulie shook his head slightly.


    Then why in the world of the heavens, what he saw was this way?


    Su Han felt a little strange.


    But he didn''t even ask.


    Lest the other party know that he is in contact with the world of heaven.


    In the battlefield of gods and demons, it seems that the origin is very taboo.


    Thinking of this, Su Han surveyed himself suddenly, the power in his body surged.


    Sure enough, in the Great Desolate Ancient Realm, his cultivation was not suppressed!


    Not only did those methods come back one by one, because he is now Yuanshi, and his cultivation base is even stronger than before!


    These powers are both familiar and unfamiliar to Su Han.


    "It''s been a long time since I felt like this."


    Su Han sighed in his heart.


    Afterwards, his mind moved, and his mind was immersed in the ghost refining tower. As expected, the strength of the black tiger at the level of the ghost general was completely different from that in the world of the heavens.


    At this moment, a roar made Su Han wake up from his contemplation.


    I saw two giant birds fighting each other in the air. The flames were burning on the bodies of these two giant birds. They were far away from everyone, but many people had already felt the heat wave. They had to urge the cultivation base to isolate this heat wave.


    The giant bird''s aura is very powerful, even stronger than the strongest Shen Tulie on the scene.


    "This is the Yanfeng in the Great Desolate Ancient Realm. He was born at Level 4, and he is comparable to a Level 7 Divine Demon Warrior in his adulthood."


    Shen Tulie said with a complicated expression: "These two birds should still be young birds right now, but unfortunately, if I am at level 6, I might have a chance to surrender them and bring them back as a mount."


    He was born at level 4, and when he was an adult, he could be comparable to a level seven warrior?


    "Senior Shentu, I''ve heard of Yanfeng. Their bloodline is equivalent to that of a higher **** and demon."


    Ye Xuan Dao.


    Su Han moved his eyes and looked at Shen Tulie.


    "Yes, as long as they are adults, they are born with the power of the seventh-level gods and demons, which is the blood of the higher gods and demons."


    Shen Tulie nodded slightly, "Unlike us, it''s just the blood of the low-level gods and demons. Even me, it was only a mid-level promotion just a while ago.


    In the future, my children can avoid detours. "


    "In the battlefield of the gods and demons, the exchange of the blood of the middle gods and demons requires at least one million God and Demons points. Senior Shentu can collect a million God and Demons points, which is really a role model for my generation."


    Ye Xuan flattered over.


    Shen Tulie was quite helpful, and then his expression sank: "Let''s go, we can''t get along with this kind of battle. Let''s go to the border of the Muxian tribe first."


    Because he had been to the Great Desolate Ancient Realm more than once, Shen Tulie knew how to get to the Muxian tribe, and the battlefield of gods and demons would not send them too far.


    Everyone worked on their directors, and followed Shen Tulie to the holy city of the Muxian tribe at a very fast speed.


    "Which tribe are you from?"


    The guard in front of the city gate looked at Su Han and others up and down.


    Because Shen Tulie is a fourth-level **** and demon warrior, and his cultivation is not low in the Great Desolate Ancient Realm, the opponent''s tone is not too blunt.


    "We are from the Vientiane tribe and came here to congratulate the nobles on the birth of the emperor."


    Shen Tulie smiled.


    "The Vientiane Tribe, um, go in."


    The other side thought for a while, it seemed that there was indeed such a tribe in the Great Desolate Ancient Realm, and he nodded and let everyone enter the holy city of the Muxian tribe.


    Just now the guard had a strength no weaker than Shen Tulie, and only then did Ye Xuan and others truly realize how strong the Great Desolate Ancient Realm is.


    "Hunyuan is a guard, here is not going to Sanqing everywhere."


    Su Han looked strange.


    After entering the city, he confirmed his guess, here is really three clears, and there are everywhere stronger than Shen Tu Lie.


    However, there are mostly one to three levels.


    "As mentioned in the task details, the emperor¡¯s celebration day is five days later. When the celebration is over, the strongman of the Tiandao clan will leave here. We must determine our goal within five days."


    Shen Tulie expertly led people to complete the accommodation, settled down in an inn, and then looked at everyone with solemn expression.


    "Gu Wanli, the young patriarch of the Tiandao tribe, is here!"


    Suddenly there was a singing from outside the inn.


    Shen Tulie stood up abruptly, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and immediately looked at the window.


    This inn is not far from the patriarch¡¯s mansion of the Muxian clan. Everyone saw a large group of people at the entrance of the patriarch¡¯s mansion, which was very lively.


    One of the teenagers with white hair and skin color was smiling, talking and laughing with a strong man who came out of the patriarch''s mansion.


    By the boy''s side, there were more than a dozen people who looked similar to him, all with white hair and skin, with a knife on their body.


    The breath of this group of people is so powerful that everyone can''t judge it!


    "It''s over."


    Shen Tulie''s face was pale.


    The target of the mission is most likely the young patriarch of the Heavenly Blade Clan, how to complete the mission?


    The entourage around him is probably all the legendary sixth-level strong, and the cultivation base of this young patriarch is probably also fifth-level. When he reaches adulthood, he will be at least a seventh-level strong, high bloodline!


    Su Han saw some clues from Shentulie''s expression, "Brother Shentu, what''s wrong?"


    "This time, we may just be a foil. The target character is extremely powerful. I am afraid that there will be other fifth-level or even sixth-level gods and demons who are also waiting for the opportunity to complete the task in the holy city of Muxian tribe.


    Shen Tulie said solemnly.


    This is what he fears the most. As a result, the difficulty of their task will be greatly improved.


    Fortunately, he has enough magic points to deduct, but the rest of the people will undoubtedly die if the mission fails.


    Ye Xuan and the others were a little pale, even Shen Tulie said that, they already knew how difficult this mission was.


    "I won''t consider other things for the time being. To complete this task, you must first have an invitation to enter the Muxian Clan Patriarch''s Mansion. What can you do?"


    Shen Tulie looked at Su Han and others.

 Chapter 2029： sell

    Chapter 2029


    "For the invitation, just forge it..."


    Ye Xuan''s subconscious way.


    Shen Tulie and Su Han glanced at him together.


    "The master did not invite you, can they not know? What is the use of your forged invitation?"


    Shen Tulie snorted coldly.


    After a pause, he glanced at everyone, "I thought our team had a chance to complete this task, but now it seems that the number of people is our shortcoming, and we have the opportunity to complete this task."


    The group of first-level gods and demons were slightly surprised.


    Shen Tulie meant that he planned to abandon them?


    "So I think it''s better to act separately, and you will find a way to see if you can sneak into the house of the patriarch of the Muxian clan."


    Shen Tulie said lightly.


    "I agree."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "This... is not so good."


    Ye Xuan looked strange.


    "It''s nothing too good. If you can''t help it, just hang out here. If I wait for the task to be completed, you can also complete the task because it is the same team."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "That''s true too!"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up slightly.


    According to Su Han''s statement, they can lie down and win, but if the big deal is a big deal, they will fail together, and they will be deducted 50,000 points.


    After confirming the mutual action, everyone was broken into pieces.


    Su Han left the inn and found that there was a place for recruiting handymen not far from the Patriarch''s Mansion. From the past, I realized that the Patriarch''s Mansion had to entertain too many people.


    Isn''t this an excellent opportunity to get into the Patriarch''s Mansion?


    "Huh? The cultivation base is not bad. The young man is a wandering immortal. He is qualified to be a handyman, so he should stand aside first."


    After seeing Su Han, the manager of the recruitment office fixed his eyes for a few times, then nodded slightly, motioned Su Han to stand aside, there were already many strong men comparable to the third-level gods and demons warriors.


    However, in the eyes of this manager who may be a fifth-level **** and demon warrior, the third-level is not a strong person, and he did not ask the source name. Obviously, he was not afraid of making trouble in the patriarch''s mansion.


    "Brother, what do you call it? My name is Soul Bull."


    A tall young man beside Su Han touched Su Han with his elbow.


    "Xuanwu."


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly and smiled lightly.


    He wasn''t sure if the opponent was on the battlefield of gods and demons. If he reported the code name, he would easily leave clues.


    "Brother Xuanwu, we will be colleagues next. I tell you that in a few days, there will inevitably be gatherings of powerful people from all walks of life, and there may also be seniors from Daluo, or even ancient seniors. If there is a chance to be compared by these seniors In the middle, it¡¯s soaring."


    The soul cow said with excitement.


    It seemed that he endured it for a long time, and Su Han happened to be here, and he vented his emotions to Su Han.


    In the task details, there is an introduction to the basics of the Great Desolate Ancient Realm. The strongest levels here are divided into: Sanxian, Lingxian, Youxian, Xuanxian, Taiyi, Daluo, Breakthrough, Eternal, and Desolate.


    The latter three realms, known as the three ancient realms, are the real powerhouses of the Great Desolate Ancient Realm, and breaking through the ancient is the threshold.


    Su Han is a third-level **** and demon warrior, Yuanshi, so he is equivalent to Youxian in this realm.


    Su Han glanced at the soul cow, then looked at the rest of the people, and found that most people thought the same as the soul cow, and planned to take this opportunity to get close to some powerhouses that were out of reach in normal days.


    However, a few of them were quite plain, and when Su Han looked at them, they also looked at Su Han.


    Su Han noticed that there was almost no eye contact between these people, but it seemed that they were already familiar.


    "Shen and Demon Warrior?"


    Su Han''s thoughts moved slightly.


    He was not surprised, since he could use this method to get into the patriarch''s mansion, there is no reason why the gods and demons in the rest of the team would not use it.


    at the same time.


    After Shen Tulie left the inn, he came to the alley on the other side of the Patriarch''s Mansion.


    A group of people looked at Shen Tulie quietly.


    The headed person is from the serial number: 1899567, Zhou Yuanquan of the ichthyosaur gang, a fourth-level **** and devil warrior.


    "Shen Tulie, I didn''t expect us to be so coincidental this time to come to this great wilderness ancient world together."


    Zhou Yuanquan said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I promised to join your Yulong Gang, but you want me to join your team."


    Shen Tulie said solemnly.


    Zhou Yuan''s whole body is all three-level gods and demons warriors, much better than his team, only in this way can he complete the task with a high probability.


    "Haha."


    Zhou Yuanquan smiled and nodded, "This is fine, but you want to join our team in the mission. You need the yellow spring water from the Underworld to wash away the team mark on you, do you have it?"


    The yellow spring water of the Netherworld is sold for 10,000 Gods and Demons points in the battlefield of Gods and Demons, but private transactions actually only cost 5,000 Gods and Demons points.


    Shen Tulie thought for a while and shook his head slightly: "You must have yellow spring water. You come out of the yellow spring water, but I will give you a message."


    "What news can be worth five thousand gods and demons? Tell me, if I think it''s not worth it, you still have to give out the yellow spring water by yourself."


    Zhou Yuanquan smiled.


    "I heard that you failed to recruit a newcomer before. That newcomer wants to join the Red Leaf Team, right? Is his codename Qinglong?"


    Shen Tulie smiled.


    "Yes, you are very well informed."


    Zhou Yuanquan frowned slightly: "He is also in the Great Desolate Ancient Realm? How could a newcomer be arranged here?"


    "I don''t know anymore, this news is not worth five thousand magic points."


    Shentu Lie said.


    "This is yellow spring water, take it."


    Zhou Yuanquan took out a porcelain bottle and threw it to Shen Tulie.


    Shen Tulie drank it immediately, his breath changed, and was finally washed away from the mark of the previous team. Then, using the rules of the battlefield of Gods and Demons, if there is no team, he will join the nearest team nearby, and he naturally joins. In Zhou Yuanquan''s team.


    Shen Tulie''s expression looked a little better, at least joining hands with Zhou Yuanquan and others, there is still the possibility of completing the task.


    "Where is Qinglong?"


    Zhou Yuanquan said faintly: "This person rejected the olive branch of our ichthyosaur gang in front of so many people. If you don''t use some means and spread it, I am afraid that people will think that my ichthyosaur gang is insulting."


    "I just saw him go to the place where the Muxian clan patriarch''s mansion recruited handymen."


    Shentu Lie said.


    "That''s right, the boss of our Yulong Gang knows a Taiyi in this world, and the other party is qualified to go to the patriarch''s mansion to congratulate him. We are by his side this time. Together with us, you can enter the patriarch''s mansion."


    Zhou Yuanquan smiled lightly.


    Shen Tulie breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that choosing to join the Yulong Gang is correct.


    The fifth-level **** and demon warrior of the Yulong Gang has come to the Great Desolate Ancient Realm countless times, and has accumulated some contacts, which can be used in this mission.

 Chapter 2030： Gather together

    Chapter 2030


    "These are your clothes. Put on them all."


    In the patriarch''s mansion of the Muxian clan, the handyman''s room, a deacon distributed the neat clothes, and everyone changed them.


    Su Han thought for a while and put it directly on the armor of the gods and demons, and the rest of them didn''t notice anything wrong.


    "The power of the battlefield of gods and demons is very strong, so they don''t notice anything."


    Su Han thought secretly in his heart.


    I don''t know if I can see through the armor of the gods and demons when I meet those with extremely strong cultivation bases?


    "You two come with me."


    The deacon glanced at Su Han and Soul Niu, and said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    A touch of surprise appeared in the eyes of the soul bull.


    The deacon took the two of them out of the handyman¡¯s room and explained on the way:


    "Our patriarch''s mansion is here this time with distinguished guests from all sides, so the number of handymen is not enough. Please behave well. If you perform well, you will have the opportunity to stay in our patriarch''s mansion in the future.


    If you do not perform well, you will not only be expelled from here, but you will even be punished. Now I will take you to the Xuannu clan.


    The great elder of the Xuannu clan is here this time, but that is a big Luo, don''t neglect it. "


    "Luo! That''s great!"


    The soul cow was shaking with excitement.


    The deacon glanced at him and said faintly: "I know what you are thinking in your heart. As long as you don''t ruin the reputation of our Patriarch''s Mansion and don''t neglect the distinguished guests, if you have any chance, it will be yours."


    After speaking, he couldn''t help but sneer in his heart.


    If the opportunity were so good, he would have been soaring. In the past few years in the patriarch''s mansion, how many strong people had he seen?


    Those strong people are extremely strict in accepting apprentices.


    After a cup of tea, the three of them entered a yard, the deacon''s expression became more respectful, and an old woman walked across.


    "Mr Gui, what do you think of these two people?"


    "Youxian''s cultivation base doesn''t seem to be very old, so it''s okay."


    Granny Gui nodded slightly.


    The deacon breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "Then they will be handed over to Granny Gui."


    After speaking, he winked at Su Han and turned away.


    "What do you call it."


    Granny Gui said lightly.


    "Senior, I am called the soul cow."


    Soul Niu Road.


    "Senior, in Xia Xuanwu."


    Su Han said.


    Granny Gui nodded slightly, "The elder doesn''t like talkative people, you stay here, talk less and do more, you know?"


    "understood."


    The soul cow responded quickly.


    "Tiandao Clan Gu Wanli, please see Elder Yang."


    Suddenly a clear voice came from outside the door.


    Su Han''s eyes moved.


    Gu Wanli, the other party should be his mission goal this time!


    Unexpectedly, just after entering the patriarch''s mansion, he would meet with each other.


    He and Soul Niu turned around and looked out the door. The white-haired and white-skinned Gu Wanli looked at Granny Gui with a smile on his face.


    "Gu Gongzi, the elder is not seeing guests, please go back."


    Granny Gui shook her head slightly.


    The smile on Gu Wanli''s face remained unchanged: "Grandma Gui told Elder Yang, Gu Wanli is waiting here."


    "Soul cow, Xuanwu, see off the guests."


    Granny Gui said lightly.


    The soul cow was stunned, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The young patriarch of the Tiandao tribe, Gu Wanli, is the arrogant of the young generation in the ancient world of the Great Desolation. He is very famous. He is already a powerful Taiyi when he is extremely young. He is still in the realm of Profound Immortal between him and such a powerful. The gap cannot be bridged.


    When he hesitated, Su Han had already walked slowly to Gu Wan, his gaze swept over the long knife on his waist seemingly inadvertently.


    It is a task item.


    The system has issued a tone.


    "Gu Gongzi, please."


    Su Han is neither humble nor overbearing.


    "You deserve to let me go too?"


    Gu Wanli looked at Su Han, and the powerful aura like a behemoth in his body swept out. Su Han couldn''t touch his defense and was rushed back by this aura.


    At this moment, a soft breath came from behind him, dissolving Gu Wanli''s extremely domineering breath, preventing Su Han from getting worse.


    "Gu Gongzi is Taiyi, why should he have general knowledge with his descendants?"


    Granny Gui appeared in front of Su Han, glanced at the soul cow, a faint dislike flashed in her eyes, and then looked towards Gu Wanli.


    The soul cow secretly said that it was bad.


    He didn''t dare to step forward just now, which already made Granny Gui disliked.


    "In that case, Granny Gui shouldn''t let someone embarrass me."


    Gu Wanli glanced at Su Han, then smiled lightly: "I just want to see Elder Yang, that''s all."


    "I said, Elder Yang is not seeing guests now."


    Granny Gui said lightly.


    "Well, I will see it in a few days."


    Gu Wanli smiled, turned and left.


    Granny Gui was silent for a few breaths, and then ordered the soul cow to watch the door in this yard. A guest came and refused directly, and then took Su Han away.


    The soul cow was a little stunned, staring blankly at Su Han''s leaving back, a flash of jealousy suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    In the next few days, Granny Gui basically took Su Han by her side to do some chores.


    The soul cow kept guarding the gate, not to mention seeing the great elder of the Profound Girl clan, even Granny Gui and Su Han rarely saw him.


    Until the day when the banquet was about to begin, Granny Gui took Su Han to the door of a wing and waited quietly.


    After more than ten breaths, the wing room opened, and a girl who looked like 16 or 7 came out inside. Su Han thought she was the maid of the great elder, and never wanted Granny Gui to salute immediately:


    "Great Elder."


    Seeing this, Su Han clasped his fists and bowed, feeling a little surprised.


    "Who is he?"


    Yang Xian glanced at Su Han and said lightly.


    "Elder, this is a handyman arranged by the Muxian tribe. You can help me out on weekdays."


    Granny Gui smiled.


    "Yes, only the two of us are going out this time. Some things are really not convenient for you to do."


    Yang Xian nodded slightly, and then walked outside the door.


    Granny Gui immediately followed with Su Han.


    When he went out, Soul Bull''s eyes lit up, and he could be sure that Yang Xian should be the great elder of the Profound Girl clan. After all, he had not seen a third person in the past few days except Su Han and Granny Gui.


    The soul cow immediately stepped forward and saluted:


    "The soul cow has seen adults."


    Yang Xian didn''t look at him and went out directly.


    Granny Gui ordered: "Watch the gate."


    After speaking, he followed Su Han with him.


    The soul cow stared blankly at the three people gradually moving away, feeling inexplicably regretful.


    "I knew that I shouldn''t flinch a few days ago, but now I was given a chance by the Xuanwu. That old lady seemed to value him very much..."


    The front hall of the patriarch''s house of the Muxian tribe.


    It is already very lively here. The strong from all sides gathered together. When Su Han arrived with Yang Xian and Granny Gui, he felt an extremely powerful aura, every aura was stronger than him, only the servants standing in the corner, Just like him.


    "Hey, he came in too."


    Su Han saw Shen Tulie.


    The other party also noticed Su Han and looked towards Su Han.

 Chapter 2031： misfortune

    Chapter 2031


    "This guy, why did he get along with the great elder of the Profound Girl Clan?"


    Shen Tulie was slightly surprised.


    His current identity, like Zhou Yuanquan and the others, was a follower of a Taiyi powerhouse, so he was qualified to enter this banquet room.


    It''s just that he never expected that Su Han, who entered the patriarch''s house as a handyman before him, would become a servant next to the elder of the Xuannv clan.


    That is Da Luo who is stronger than Taiyi!


    At the same time, it is almost the small part of the top cultivation base in this banquet room.


    "Shen Tulie, you didn''t say he was by Daluo."


    Zhou Yuanquan said with an ugly expression.


    "It should be a servant arranged by the Muxian Clan for the Xuannv Clan, it''s not a big problem."


    Shentu Lie said.


    When the two were communicating, Su Han also saw Zhou Yuanquan, frowning slightly, Shen Tulie, with Zhou Yuanquan?


    At this moment, a group of people slowly walked in front of the three Su Han.


    Shen Tulie, Zhou Yuanquan, and the other gods and demons warriors who had mixed into the banquet room all cast their gazes.


    Gu Wanli clasped his fist towards Yang Xian and smiled: "Elder Yang."


    Yang Xian frowned slightly, then nodded lightly.


    Gu Wanli glanced at Su Han and Granny Gui, then smiled at Yang Xian and said, "Elder Yang, when can I visit my Tiandao clan when I have time? It''s better to stop by after congratulating the Muxian clan this time. My Sky Sword Race?"


    "Practice is important, there is nothing free."


    Yang Xian shook her head lightly.


    Gu Wanli was startled slightly, and then smiled: "Elder Yang is already the pinnacle of Daluo. This is going to break the past. I am afraid it will not happen in a short while. I really hope that Elder Yang can go to the Heavenly Sword as a guest. Maybe I Father, can explain some ancient mysteries to Elder Yang."


    After a pause, "Elder Yang should know that I haven''t been married yet. If Elder Yang is willing to marry me, in the future, the position of the mother of the Tiandao clan must belong to Elder Yang."


    "You are only Taiyi, and I am already Da Luo, how can I marry you?"


    A look of doubt appeared on Yang Xian''s face.


    This sentence made many people nearby couldn''t help but smirk secretly.


    Gu Wan''s face changed slightly, and he smiled strongly, "I''m just still young, and it won''t be a problem for Daluo to break the past."


    "Then talk about it later."


    Yang Xian shook her head slightly.


    Gu Wanli had to entangle again, but the hall suddenly became quiet. A group of people came from behind. The person who came was the patriarch of the Muxian clan, an ancient powerhouse, and the young patriarch and the couple of the Muxian clan. A baby held in the middle.


    A golden mark bloomed on the center of the baby''s eyebrows.


    "The Great Seal!"


    "You really have the qualifications to become an emperor!"


    Everyone sighed in their hearts, and then they stepped forward and saluted.


    The patriarch of the Muxian clan was very generous, and smiled and nodded to the powerful Daluo who came to congratulate him.


    The ancient strong will not move easily, so the ones who come today are all the ancient strong on behalf of the big Luo from all sides.


    "Yang Xian, I thought you wouldn''t come this time."


    Yunruo, the daughter-in-law of the patriarch of the Muxian clan, walked in front of Yang Xian and said with an anguish.


    Su Han also felt a breath of Taiyi from her.


    "You gave birth to an emperor, how can I not come?"


    Yang Xian smiled.


    "Who knows, you always practice in retreat.


    Those little sisters have not seen each other for many years. "


    Yun Ruo smiled.


    Yang Xian looked at the child in her arms, and said thoughtfully: "Although the emperor is extremely qualified, each generation of emperors will have to go through hardships. You must be prepared."


    "Well, I will. The Muxian clan should be able to protect him."


    Yun Ruo''s face changed slightly, and then he nodded slightly.


    "Yun Ruo, bring Huang''er here."


    Not far away, the young patriarch of the Muxian clan greeted him.


    "Yang Xian, I''ll go there first."


    Yun Ruo greeted the child and hugged him.


    When the banquet was about to begin, Su Han could only walk to the corner of the banquet hall like the other entourage.


    Zhou Yuanquan took this opportunity to stand on Su Han''s right hand, while Shen Tulie stood on Su Han''s left hand.


    "Qinglong, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon."


    Zhou Yuanquan smiled.


    "Ok."


    Su Han nodded faintly, "Then?"


    Zhou Yuanquan''s eyes changed slightly, and then he said faintly: "I''ll give you another chance. After this mission is over, should I join our Yulong Gang or the Red Leaf Team?"


    "Red Leaf Team."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Hehe, toast and not eat fine wine, now you are the only one of your team as a third-level warrior of the gods and demons. Shen Tulie has already arrived in my team. I don''t need to take action against you. As long as you fail to complete the task, you Will be obliterated by the battlefield of gods and demons."


    Zhou Yuanquan said lightly.


    "Brother Shentu, have you rebelled?"


    Su Han looked at Shen Tulie.


    Shen Tulie smiled faintly, "No way, it''s important to complete the task."


    "Even if you are here, Shen Tulie told me."


    Zhou Yuanquan smiled.


    "There is no need to say it."


    Shen Tulie frowned slightly.


    "What''s wrong."


    Zhou Yuan snorted.


    Shen Tulie felt that it was nothing serious, so he stopped talking.


    "This task is more difficult. If I can''t get the sword from the young patriarch of the Heavenly Sword Clan, can you?


    He is Taiyi, with a group of strong guards around him. "


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it."


    Zhou Yuanquan sneered.


    At this moment, there was an exclamation in the distance, and Yang Xian and others stood up and looked in the direction of the patriarch of the Muxian clan.


    I saw that the baby in Yun Ruo''s arms began to turn blue, and the golden mark on the eyebrows became obscure and gradually dimmed.


    There was a look of anger on the face of the patriarch of the Muxian clan, and he looked around:


    "Who dares to do this to my grandson?"


    The baby is clearly poisoned!


    And before today, no one had ever touched babies, except for themselves, the people who shot them must be in this banquet hall.


    Everyone looked at each other. Who is so bold and dare to attack the emperor of the Muxian tribe in an environment surrounded by such a strong person?


    "The emperor is rumored to be in many disasters, and it won''t happen so soon, right?"


    Someone looked weird.


    The black energy on the baby''s face became more and more obvious, and the patriarch of the Muxian clan suddenly waved his hand, and a celestial force instantly poured into the baby''s body.


    But after a while, that immortal power was also contaminated, and swept out of the baby. Even an ancient power such as the Muxian tribe could not get rid of the poison in his body?


    There was a strange look on everyone''s faces.


    Poisoning is natural, and it must be extraordinary. If the other party wants to poison the emperor of the Muxian clan, it is probably because he is afraid that the Muxian clan will produce an ancient emperor.


    But in the presence, there is no enemy of the Muxian tribe, so who did it?


    "If my grandson dies today, you guys don''t want to leave."


    The patriarch of the Muxian tribe said lightly.


    Everyone''s complexion changed slightly. If the emperor of the Muxian clan died, they would have to stay to bury him?


    At that time, Su Han looked at the baby a few more times, and the system prompt sounded in his ear:


    "Five coins for black tortoise shell powder, two adult fire phoenix feathers..."

 Chapter 2032： condition

    Chapter 2032


    "Hey, my system is not useless.


    There are still prescriptions in this world..."


    A strange color flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    The system successively revealed more than a dozen kinds of spiritual materials, and these are all formulas that can heal the emperor of the Muxian clan.


    Because of the ruthless words put down by the patriarch of the Muxian clan, many people present were proficient in the art of medicine and came forward to check.


    But in the end they all shook their heads and sighed. They didn¡¯t know what poison was in the emperor of the Muxian clan. The poisoners must have extraordinary methods. If they rushed to detoxify and went on a business trip, they would become scapegoats and be angered by the Muxian clan. , It''s even more impossible to leave here.


    "Don''t you think about it clearly? If my grandson dies, then even if my pastoral clan is an enemy of the broken ancients behind you, today the old man will not let you leave this place."


    The head of the Muxian clan said coldly.


    The young patriarch and his wife looked anxious. They found that the baby''s breath became more and more weird. If this continues, they will die before their son grows up.


    "Uncle Shi, here I have a ¡®Emperor Pill¡¯ given to me by my father. It can heal all injuries and has an effect on highly poisonous."


    Gu Wanli gritted his teeth and took out a porcelain vase.


    Emperor Dan?


    Everyone''s eyes lit up slightly. This is a good thing, and it is of great value. Even if it is an ordinary one, it has never been possessed. It is a life-saving medicine.


    "It seems that the Heavenly Blade Clan really values ??this young patriarch very much. It shouldn''t be a problem for him to break the past."


    "With this Emperor''s Pill, maybe it can solve my current dilemma."


    "Wanli nephew, if my grandson survives because of this pill, we Xianmu Clan will owe you a favor to the Heavenly Sword Clan!"


    The patriarch of Muxian tribe''s eyes lit up, he stretched out his hand to take a picture of the porcelain bottle, and then immediately took out the Emperor Pill inside, directly extracted the essence inside, and patted it into the baby''s body.


    Everyone watched the baby''s movements intently, but after a while, the breath in the Emperor''s Pill was also contaminated with poison and was discharged from the baby''s body.


    "Even the Emperor Pill is useless?"


    There was a strange look on everyone''s faces.


    Gu Wanli was heartbroken, and such an emperor''s pill was so discarded.


    But at least, can he get his life back?


    "Shibo, in this case, my nephew is also helpless. This matter really has nothing to do with my nephew. I hope Shibo will learn from it."


    Gu Wanli clasped his fist.


    The patriarch of the Muxian clan looked gloomy, did not look at Gu Wanli, and said coldly: "If anyone can save my grandson, I will promise him any condition, if not, as the old man just said, no one can leave. ."


    "Yang Xian, Yang Xian..."


    Yun Ruo looked at the baby in her arms, suddenly muttered to herself, and then suddenly looked at Yang Xian:


    "You just prepared me for something, did you know something?"


    Everyone looked at Yang Xian subconsciously.


    Yang Xian frowned slightly, "Every emperor has to go through hardships, so I reminded me, do you think I have something to do with this matter?"


    "Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence!"


    Yun Ruo stared at Yang Xian.


    The patriarch of the Muxian clan looked at Yang Xian suddenly, and the aura swept out of his body, and he coldly shouted: "I have nothing to do with the Xuannv clan, but your Xuannv clan is afraid that my Xiannv clan has emperors and therefore rises up. ?"


    "Senior, how could my lady do such a thing!"


    Granny Gui subconsciously stopped in front of Yang Xian, dispelling the breath that had just been inadvertently exuded by the patriarch of the Muxian clan.


    "Not for you to speak!"


    With a wave of the Muxian clan''s long-sleeved robe, Granny Gui immediately fell to the side.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Xian waved her hand to hold Granny Gui firmly, and then coldly looked at the patriarch of the Muxian clan:


    "I am waiting to come here to congratulate the nobles. I don''t want to see such things happen. I also ask you not to anger the innocent."


    "As long as my grandson dies, none of the people present today are innocent."


    The head of the Muxian clan said coldly.


    "Could this be the ghost of the gods and devil warriors?"


    Zhou Yuanquan and others were a little surprised.


    They are still thinking about completing the task, but now encountering this kind of thing, even if they didn''t complete the task, they still have enough gods and monsters points to deduct the gods and monsters on the battlefield. If they die here, they are really dead.


    "Senior, if your grandson is really cured, will you promise me any of the conditions?"


    A voice rang in the hall.


    Everyone looked around, and finally, their eyes fell on Su Han in amazement.


    "A wandering fairy?"


    "What is this guy thinking?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not crazy!"


    "He? Is he really looking for death?"


    Zhou Yuanquan and the others looked at Su Han with weird expressions, and subconsciously walked two steps to the left and right, moving away from Su Han.


    Granny Gui looked at Su Han with a trace of consternation.


    "You? Do you know what you are talking about?"


    The patriarch of the Muxian clan looked at Su Han coldly.


    Although he didn''t exude any aura, just these eyes made Su Hanru bear Mount Tai, unable to move.


    Su Han is neither overbearing nor overbearing, repeating the sentence just now, he feels that the pressure on his body has reduced a lot.


    "Do you have a way?"


    The patriarch of the Muxian clan frowned.


    "There is a way."


    Su Han nodded.


    "Joke! Even the emperor pill can''t save the emperor of the Muxian clan. What can you do if you are a wandering fairy?"


    Gu Wanli snorted coldly.


    "The young patriarch of the Tiandao clan is right..."


    "How can a wandering fairy be able to detoxify this poison?"


    The crowd whispered.


    "The emperor''s pill can''t be saved, doesn''t mean I can''t save it."


    Su Han looked at Gu Wanli and smiled lightly.


    "Don''t be messy, so it will make me wait."


    Gu Wanli said coldly.


    "How do you feel that you are obstructing me from treating the Muxian disciples?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Nephew Gu Shi, don''t talk yet."


    The head of the Muxian clan said coldly.


    "¡­¡­Yes."


    Gu Wanli was slightly startled, and then he shut up with a somewhat ugly expression.


    "You come, as long as you cure my grandson, I can promise you whatever your conditions.


    Even if I accept you as a righteous son, it''s okay. "


    The patriarch of the Muxian clan looked at Su Han and said in a deep voice.


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath.


    Receiving a righteous son?


    Isn''t that a step to the sky?


    Even if Daluo who was present wanted to be the righteous son of the patriarch of the Muxian clan, there was no chance! Not to mention being a fairy!


    "This guy, see how he steps down!"


    Zhou Yuanquan frowned slightly.


    "Just forget the righteous son, I just hope that senior can promise me two conditions."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    This guy refused?


    Everyone was slightly startled, their expressions became more and more weird.


    "No matter what the conditions are, three are fine."


    The patriarch of the Muxian clan said solemnly.


    "Condition one, I hope that when this child gets better, Senior can apologize to Granny Gui."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Is this guy really crazy? Let one break the ancients and apologize to one Taiyi?"


    Granny Gui stunned herself, looking at Su Han in disbelief.

 Chapter 2033： reward

    Chapter 2033


    "Are you joking?"


    The patriarch of the Muxian clan looked at Su Han coldly.


    "I never laughed, this is the first condition."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "This little guy..."


    Granny Gui''s expression changed a few times, and a wry smile appeared in her eyes, but the look in her eyes towards Su Han was already very different from before.


    "Well, this is your first condition, I promise you, what about the second condition?"


    The patriarch of the Muxian clan said solemnly.


    "I want this knife in his hand!"


    Su Han pointed to Gu Wanli and smiled.


    "You dare!"


    Gu Wanli was instantly furious, his face grim.


    A trivial traveler, dare to covet this innate artifact in his hand?


    There are only three congenital immortal artifacts in the entire Tiandao clan. This thing is extremely precious, and those big Luos here today may not have this thing in their hands!


    "Can you change the terms?"


    The patriarch of the Muxian clan frowned.


    "I need this knife."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Also."


    The patriarch of the Muxian clan said solemnly: "If you can save my grandson, I will promise you both of your conditions.


    But if you speak big words, I want you to survive and die! "


    "This guy wants the quest items directly, is he really sure?"


    Shen Tulie and others were a little surprised.


    "Seber?"


    Gu Wanli looked at the patriarch of the Muxian clan, furious, but the patriarch of the Muxian clan didn''t even look at him.


    "I have promised you the terms, please."


    The patriarch of the Muxian tribe said lightly.


    "The poison on his body needs some spiritual materials to resolve it. If the nobles don''t have these spiritual materials, I am afraid they will not be able to recover."


    Su Han said.


    "Joke! What you just said are just excuses?"


    Gu Wanli sneered.


    "Let''s talk about it, although our Muxian clan is not the strongest clan in the Great Desolation Ancient Realm, our spiritual material reserves are still sufficient."


    The patriarch of the Muxian clan said solemnly.


    Su Han nodded slightly: "Mysterious tortoise shell powder five dollars, two adult fire phoenix feathers..."


    He successively named more than a dozen spiritual materials.


    The patriarch of the Muxian clan kept nodding at the beginning, because he had all these spiritual materials, but when Su Han said the last thing was the same, the patriarch of the Muxian clan changed his face.


    "Water from the other shore?"


    "This is a scarce thing, even if it is broken, it may not be there."


    "The water on the other side of the world is already very scarce. In that place, the contemporary ancient Emperor may not dare to set foot."


    The crowd whispered.


    "You really are playing with me."


    The patriarch of the Muxian clan smiled coldly.


    Gu Wanli was gloating in his eyes, "Youxian, you deliberately said a spiritual material that no one has, and you want to hide it from the sky, and you are mixed with fish?"


    "This water from the other side is so rare? It''s no wonder that his illness can''t even break the ancients."


    Su Han''s expression became weird.


    When the atmosphere gradually changed, Yang Xian suddenly took out a porcelain bottle:


    "There is only a drop of water from the other side of our Profound Girl clan. I wonder if it is enough?"


    Everyone looked at Yang Xian subconsciously, and a flash of shock flashed in their eyes. The other party actually possessed such a treasure?


    Rumor has it that the water on the other side can smelt everything, whether it is alchemy or refining, it has an extremely precious effect.


    Even if you swallow it yourself, it can increase your cultivation base for at least a hundred years!


    "This thing was originally intended to be swallowed when I broke the ancient times. Since Yun Ruo''s son has suffered this calamity, if it is useful, I will take it."


    Yang Xian said indifferently, without the slightest bit of reluctance on her face, as she had shown before, it seemed that she didn''t care about everything.


    "Yang Xian..."


    A look of guilt appeared on Yun Ruo''s face, and she didn''t dare to look at Yang Xian, but Yang Xian had a calm expression.


    "Senior, you can bring other spiritual materials."


    Su Han looked at the patriarch of the Muxian clan and said with a smile.


    "Great!"


    The patriarch of the Muxian clan nodded heavily and immediately ordered his subordinates to find the remaining spiritual materials mentioned by Su Han.


    The whole process only took a cup of tea and the spiritual materials were ready.


    Su Han''s method of refining medicine was a bit crude in the eyes of everyone, but no one dared to bother at the moment.


    Otherwise, if something goes wrong, things will be implicated on them.


    In the end, Su Han dropped the water from the other shore on the medicine group that was about to be finished, and the medicine group that was originally energetic was instantly finished and turned into a white and flawless pill.


    The patriarch of the Muxian clan couldn''t wait, stretched out his hand and took the medicine, and then patted the baby with a palm.


    Everyone looked at the result intently.


    After a few breaths, the black mist in the baby''s body drifted out from his eyes, ears, nose and mouth, his complexion gradually turned ruddy, and then he let out a cry.


    When the patriarch of the Muxian clan and the young patriarch and his wife saw this, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on their faces, and their hearts were relieved.


    "All right?"


    "This poison was really resolved by this Youxian?"


    "Why?"


    "Could it be his poison?"


    After everyone was shocked, they gradually became suspicious.


    "Uncle Shi, the method of poisoning is extremely short, how can a wandering immortal know how to detoxify?


    Among them, I am afraid that it is not some mystery. "


    Gu Wanli said solemnly.


    The patriarch of the Muxian clan looked at him: "My nephew, you all said that the poisoner has a mysterious method. Even the old man doesn¡¯t know when he did it. How can a wandering immortal do it? What is it? Is it just for an apology from the old man and the innate artifact in your hand?"


    Gu Wanli suddenly choked.


    Everyone thinks about it carefully, it seems that it is true, the other party wants to murder the emperor, it is impossible for such a thing.


    To put it bluntly, a congenital immortal weapon, compared with the emperor''s life, is not worth mentioning.


    There are at least four innate artifacts in the Muxian clan!


    "Mr Gui, the old man was so impolite before, sorry."


    The patriarch of the Muxian clan held a fist towards Granny Gui.


    "Senior is polite."


    Granny Gui was startled slightly, then nodded with a weird look.


    "My nephew, I will pay you an innate immortal weapon. Give me this knife."


    The patriarch of the Muxian clan looked at Gu Wanli and smiled.


    "Uncle Shi, this knife was specially made for me by my father."


    Gu Wanli''s face changed slightly.


    "Uncle Shi has promised others, there is no reason to break his promise. You don''t want Shi Bai to break his promise, do you?"


    The patriarch of the Muxian tribe gently persuades.


    Gu Wanli''s expression changed again and again, and then he handed the knife to the head of the Muxian clan without a word.


    "This thing is yours, but if you can take him away from the Muxian clan safely, the old man can''t pack the ticket."


    The patriarch of the Muxian clan handed the knife to Su Han, smiling.


    A touch of surprise flashed in Gu Wanli''s eyes.


    Yes!


    How can the other party have the ability to leave with this knife?


    "Our mission failed."


    Zhou Yuan''s face was gloomy.


    Shen Tulie''s expression was complicated and difficult to understand.


    He could have won by lying down.


    In the end, he changed the team. Now that Su Han''s mission was successful, he had no relationship with him. Instead, the other teammates who were unknown had completed the mission for no reason.


    "The mission is successful, reward the gods and demons with 10,000 points."


    "Obtained the patriarch of the Muxian clan with a favorability score of 50: Friendliness. Rewarded the gods and demons with 40,000 points."


    "Received the resentment of Gu Wanli, the young patriarch of the Tiandao tribe, and rewarded the gods and demons with 50,000 points."


    "Achievement: unscathed, reward 100,000 gods and demons."

 Chapter 2034： Apprentice

    Chapter 2034


    "Two hundred thousand magic points?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    He had never thought that after completing the task, in addition to the 10,000 gods and monsters points rewarded by the task, there would be an extra 190,000 gods and monsters points.


    He originally had 180,000 gods and demons points, plus the 200,000, which makes a total of 380,000.


    The fourth level of Liangui Jue is... 500,000 gods and devil points, which is only 120,000 short, so Su Han can directly promote to Hunyuan and become a fourth-level **** and devil warrior.


    "Hey, it seems that this quest item will not disappear, nor will it be recycled by the system, can I take it back?


    Its breath is not weaker than imperial weapons..."


    Su Han looked at the knife in his hand, secretly thinking.


    He didn''t know that this sword was an innate fairy weapon. According to the ranks of the battlefield of the gods and demons, it belonged to the seventh-level **** and demons weapons.


    In the Great Desolate Ancient Realm, only those who break the ancients can have it!


    "You guys, the reception is not good today. I can only find a chance to compensate you next time."


    The patriarch of the Muxian clan took his grandson into his arms himself, and then smiled at everyone.


    Everyone was also very eye-catching, knowing that the patriarch of the Muxian clan was giving an order to chase away guests. On occasions like today, they were no longer suitable to stay here anymore, and they clasped their fists and bowed their farewells.


    "Miss Yang, you can stay for a few more days."


    The patriarch of the Muxian clan looked at Yang Xian and said with a smile: "The water of the other shore is extremely valuable. Let''s discuss and see if we can replace it with other items. Fortunately, the favor of Miss Yang is returned."


    Yang Xian nodded lightly.


    When Gu Wanli saw this, he also wanted to stay, not to mention that he was pursuing Yang Xian, but that his congenital immortal artifact was still in Su Han''s hands.


    "Nephew Gu, please also."


    The patriarch of the Muxian clan said lightly, "You have lost an innate immortal artifact. I will explain to your father about this matter, and you won''t suffer the Heavenly Blade Clan."


    "...This...then I''ll leave now."


    Gu Wanli had ten thousand reluctances in his heart, and he glanced at Su Han when he left.


    ...


    Shen Tulie and others also left the Muxian clan chief''s mansion one after another.


    "mission failed."


    A reminder of the battlefield of gods and demons came from their ears.


    Zhou Yuan''s face was pale.


    "When he returns to the base, I will find him to settle the account. I will ask how he knows the antidote."


    "He should have received a lot of rewards this time. We will be deducted 50,000 yuan. We will see if we can make up for it from him.


    If he is interested, he can also let him go. "


    Shentu Lie said.


    "Let him go? It depends on whether our helper is in a good mood."


    Zhou Yuan snorted.


    Then the two walked to the corner and merged with the others before disappearing.


    ...


    After the rest of the guests left, the head of the Muxian clan gradually became serious. He looked at Yang Xian and said in a deep voice:


    "Miss Yang, has Xuanmu left the customs recently?"


    "My mother is hitting the next level, I am afraid she will not leave the customs."


    Yang Xian shook her head slightly.


    The patriarch of Xuan Nu clan is her mother?


    Su Han felt astonished. No wonder this Yang Xian looked very young, but he was also a strong man with a higher cultivation base than Gu Wanli. Like Gu Wanli, he was the second generation strong.


    "The situation that my grandson encountered is similar to the situation of your Xuannu clan five hundred years ago. I think Xuanmu must be asked to leave the pass.


    Maybe you can follow the clues and find the person who shots. If your Profound Girl clan has an emperor again, you won''t be secretly murdered. "


    The patriarch of the Muxian tribe said.


    Yang Xian frowned slightly. She did hear about it five hundred years ago, and it was precisely because the emperor died that her mother could become Xuanmu, but if the emperor did not die, the Xuannu clan Perhaps there has been a strong man above the past.


    "You mean, the person who shot may be the same person?"


    Yang Xian asked.


    The patriarch of the Muxian clan glanced at Su Han, and then nodded slightly, "No accident, it should be the same person, but he or they can do it without a trace, even I don¡¯t know when they did it. , So I hope that after you go back to the Xuannu clan, please ask Xuanmu to leave the customs, and I will discuss this with her.


    This time your water from the other shore saved my grandson. I owe you a favor from the Xuannu clan. An item that Xuanmu valued at the beginning happened to be on the side of the Great Emperor''Wai Yue''. This disciple is also familiar with each other and can pass on words from it. "


    "I''ll try, if my mother doesn''t want to go out, I can''t help it."


    Yang Xian pondered for a few breaths, then nodded slightly.


    The patriarch of the Muxian clan took a deep breath, looked at Su Han, smiled and said, "Little brother, if I can see you next time, you are my friend of the Muxian clan."


    Su Han heard a faint warning and reminder from it.


    Su Han smiled and nodded, "I hope so."


    "Nothing else, then I will leave first."


    Yang Xian said with a fist, the patriarch of the Muxian clan.


    "please."


    The patriarch of the Muxian clan personally sent Yang Xian and Su Han away from here.


    Even though he knew that Su Han was a temporary servant in the patriarch''s mansion, he didn''t say much, like this temporary servant, who can really stay in the patriarch''s mansion, basically no, they will be dismissed once time passes.


    "Xuanwu, you and your mother-in-law go back to the Xuan Nv Clan, otherwise, I''m afraid that the road will be uneven. There is a great elder to protect you, and the Heavenly Sword Clan has no means."


    Granny Gui smiled towards Su Han.


    Yang Xian glanced at Su Han, "Although the Xuannv clan does not accept male disciples, you can make an exception. If your mother learns the reason, she will also accept you."


    "Don''t kneel down to apprentice! This is a great opportunity!"


    Granny Gui quickly said to Su Han.


    Da Luo accepting disciples, for Youxian, is already a rare opportunity in this life.


    She already liked Su Han, and it would be great if she could let Su Han worship Yang Xian.


    Gu Wanli and the others haven''t gone far, and when they heard Yang Xian''s words, their faces changed and changed.


    Crunch-


    Gu Wanli clasped his hands tightly, Yang Xian actually planned to accept this son as a disciple?


    This is clearly to have trouble with him completely!


    "Grandma Gui has reminded you."


    Yang Xian looked at Su Han and said lightly.


    "Master."


    Su Han hardly hesitated, and immediately went to worship his teacher.


    Da Luo is the Great Chaos Emperor of the Great World of Heaven, not to mention that there is an ancient powerhouse behind him.


    He could not decide when he would have to come to the Great Desolate Ancient Realm. With this backing, it would be of great help to his future tasks.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Yang Xian nodded slightly.


    "Master, the disciple still has some private affairs, can I go to the Xuannv clan after a while?"


    Su Han said.


    "You are confused. With your current cultivation base, how can you leave this place alive?"


    Granny Gui frowned.


    Yang Xian looked at Su Han without speaking.


    "If I can''t leave here alone alive, the master is afraid that there is no need to accept a disciple as a disciple."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Great."


    A faint smile finally appeared on Yang Xian''s plain face, and then turned and left.


    Granny Gui stomped her feet, looked at Su Han, then looked at Yang Xian''s back, and finally followed.


    After seeing Yang Xian''s smile, Gu Wanli felt a little lost in a moment, but then he was furious.


    He saw Su Han entering a small alley and immediately led people to follow.

 Chapter 2035： Borrow money

    Chapter 2035


    As soon as Su Han entered the alley, he took the initiative to return to the battlefield of the gods and demons.


    When Gu Wanli chased in, Mao couldn''t see one.


    "What about people?"


    Gu Wanli looked forward to the tiger, even if he didn''t find Su Han, he didn''t notice Su Han''s breath. A wandering immortal would not be able to hide his deeds in front of Taiyi like him.


    "Young patriarch, there is no such breath of the immortal here, he seems to have disappeared out of thin air."


    One of his subordinates swept across the circle, and then said with a solemn expression.


    "What can he do? It must be a ghost from the Muxian clan."


    Gu Wanli said unwillingly: "Show me the whereabouts of this son in the future. My sword cannot fall into the hands of a fairy."


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Battlefield of Gods and Demons.


    It was still the void of the universe. After Su Han returned, Ye Xuan and others also came back one after another, but the number of people was obviously fewer.


    They were surprised, and when they realized that they seemed to have completed the task, their faces showed inexplicable surprises.


    "Why are a few people missing?"


    Su Han looked weird.


    "A few of them were out of luck, they collided with others, and were killed..."


    Ye Xuan smiled bitterly.


    Was killed like this?


    The system can''t keep it?


    These are all the destiny sons who have the system...


    Su Han''s expression became weird.


    "Huh, where''s Senior Shentu?"


    Ye Xuan suddenly looked around, but he didn''t see Shen Tulie, and suddenly felt very strange.


    Now that they have completed the task, it should be Shen Tulie who got the target.


    "Shen Tulie defected. He felt that we were bound to fail, so he joined other teams."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Then how do we accomplish the task?"


    Ye Xuan was stunned.


    Just now everyone got a reward of 10,000 gods and demon points, which means that the mission is completed, and if the mission fails, they will not appear here at all, because they are not enough, they will be directly obliterated!


    After a few breaths, everyone looked at Su Han together.


    Except for Su Han, they couldn''t think of anyone capable of completing the task.


    Sure enough, a knife flew out of Su Han''s body in the next moment, and the knife slowly dissipated in front of everyone, and was recovered by the battlefield of gods and demons.


    "Big brother, you actually completed such a difficult task, and we can survive this time thanks to the help of the boss!"


    Ye Xuan looked shocked and slapped a flattery.


    "There are still ten breaths we will return. See you next time if we have the fate."


    Su Han Chao Ye Xuan and the others smiled.


    When the time came, everyone disappeared.


    Su Han appeared on the square again, countless people stood motionless in front of the black ball, he glanced at the fourth floor of Liangui Jue, and he was still about 120,000 Gods and Demons points.


    "Qinglong, have you completed the task?"


    A figure walked to Su Han and said softly.


    "Well, good luck."


    Su Han glanced at Hong Ye and nodded with a smile. This time Hong Ye was also followed by several other third-level gods and demons warriors, who were all looking at Su Han.


    "Where did you go?"


    One of them asked suddenly.


    "Great Desolate Ancient World."


    Su Han said.


    Great Desolate Ancient World?


    A look of shock was evident in the eyes of a few people, and then looked at Su Han with amazement, a newcomer who could come back alive in the Great Desolate Ancient Realm?


    "What was your captain at the time?"


    "Shen Tulie."


    "Oh, he is a fourth-level **** and demon warrior. No wonder you completed the mission."


    Several people suddenly.


    At this moment, Shen Tulie and Zhou Yuanquan walked over together.


    Upon seeing this, Hongye and others immediately became wary of their eyes.


    "Qinglong, you got a lot of Gods and Demons points this time? Shen Tulie and I deducted 50,000 yuan. If you take out 100,000, we will expose this matter."


    Zhou Yuan said coldly.


    "You are sick?"


    Su Han frowned and said, "Your mission failed, so I ask for money? Am I your father or your mother?"


    "..."


    Zhou Yuanquan was stunned.


    Hongye and others are also a little confused.


    Isn''t Shen Tulie the captain?


    Qinglong has completed the task, why did Shentulie deduct 50,000 points?


    "You are so arrogant, you are not afraid of speaking like this..."


    Zhou Yuanquan said angrily.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t finish his words, and Su Han stunned him back:


    "What are you afraid of? You can''t attack me in the battlefield of gods and demons, afraid you will scold me or you will stare at me?"


    "you!"


    Zhou Yuanquan had never had such anger at this moment.


    A newcomer, dare to compete with him, a high-level Yulong Gang?


    "Why are you still standing here? You just kneel down, and I won''t give you any magic points."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Okay, wait and see!"


    Zhou Yuanquan smiled coldly, turned his head and left.


    As soon as he left, Shen Tulie had to leave with him.


    "Qinglong, what happened to you in the Great Desolate Ancient Realm?"


    Hongye asked curiously.


    Su Han smiled and talked about the matter briefly. Hongye and the others were stunned after hearing it. Those teammates looked at Su Han dumbfounded.


    A newcomer actually completed the task, but Zhou Yuanquan and Shen Tu Lie, a fourth-level **** and devil warrior, still ate it?


    Originally, they were a little dissatisfied with Hongye''s attempt to recruit a newcomer, so offending the Yulong Gang, but now it seems to be worth it.


    Anyway, in the battlefield of the gods and demons, the Yulong Gang can''t treat them. Only completing the task is the most important!


    After the tea ceremony, Su Han signed a contract with the Hongye team, which was regarded as formally joining the Hongye team.


    "Your next mission is one month later. After joining the Red Leaf Team, there is a 70% chance that your mission will be the same as ours.


    You can use the magic points to improve yourself this month, and use the peak state to deal with the next task. "


    Hong Ye reminded.


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, and he glanced at everyone, "I heard that the Yulong Gang can borrow God and Demon points. I don''t know if our Hongye team has this rule?"


    Everyone was startled slightly, the other party wanted to borrow the magic point?


    Hongye pondered and said, "If there are not many gods and demons, I can lend you personally, and no interest will be charged."


    "It''s quite a lot. I still have 120,000 points to be promoted to the fourth level of God and Demon Warrior."


    Su Han smiled.


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath.


    Is there a mistake?


    Isn''t the other party a newcomer? How can you be promoted to level 4 with only 120,000 points of God and Demon?


    "What you said is true? If so, we can make up one hundred thousand magic points.


    But there is a small request, because 120,000 gods and demon points are not a small number. If you are promoted to the fourth-level **** and demon warrior, after our teammates need help and send a request to you, I hope you don''t refuse. "


    Hong Ye said with a solemn expression.


    "If this is busy, the fourth-level sacred and devil warrior can handle it, and I will not refuse. If you face the sixth-level sacred and devil warrior, you won''t find me."


    After considering a few breaths, Su Han nodded with a smile.


    "Level six? Would you also come to level five?"


    Some people subconsciously Tao.


    "You can try at level five."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Everyone looked at each other, discussed more than ten breaths, and finally unanimously decided to lend the magic point.


    For them, each of the two to three thousand gods and magic points has not improved too much, so it is better to spell out a fourth-level teammate.

 Chapter 2036： Dare to ask Ning Xuzhou where the old thief is?

    In the end, Su Han and Hong Ye and the others signed a loan contract, and they agreed that if Su Han could return the magic points before they asked for help, the contract could be destroyed.


    Otherwise, the contract will be destroyed only after Su Han finishes helping them.


    Regarding this, Su Han had no other objections, and his teammates transferred the magic points one after another, allowing him to collect enough 500,000.


    Su Han walked to the black ball and began to exchange for the fourth layer of Ghost Refining Tournament.


    The rest of the teammates stood watching from a distance. After a while, they discovered that Su Han''s aura was constantly rising.


    "Really promoted to level 4."


    "I don''t know what his skill rank is."


    "It stands to reason that the gods and demon points he obtained this time are not too many. With our 120,000 gods and demon points, we can be promoted to the fourth level of the gods and demon warriors, and the level of the skills he exchanged may not be high. The limit is level four."


    Everyone looked at each other strangely.


    About Mozhancha Kungfu, Su Han has completely digested the fourth level of Liangui Jue, and exchanged exercises in the battlefield of gods and demons to get promoted, which is exactly the same as his own practice. Just compress the time of practice in that short tea time, and he doesn¡¯t need to bother. He is like a bystander, watching his physical body automatically practice the fourth level of ghost training, during which time seems to be affected. Speed ??up countless


    Times.


    The reason why Liangui Jue can become one of the top techniques in the great world of heavens is also reflected at this time.


    The ghost generals in the ghost refining tower also benefited during Su Han''s promotion. It was originally composed of black mist, and it had wisps of golden gas on its body, which was like chain mail, worn on it.


    There is no change in its body shape, but its strength has improved.


    "Hunyuan Realm..."


    A smile appeared on Su Han''s face.


    Not only is he in the realm of Hunyuan, the ghost general is also Hunyuan, and now he may be called the ghost king.


    In Wanguimen, Hunyuan has the title of ghost king.


    After the promotion, Su Han turned around and walked to Hongye and the others, and after a few chats, everyone left.


    Everyone had a tacit understanding and did not ask about the big world where the other party was.


    The scene around Su Han changed, and he found himself back in the great world of the heavens.


    "Those tasks of the Ten Thousand Ghost Doors are no longer necessary."


    Su Han narrowed his eyes slightly.


    With his current strength, he could go to Ning Xuzhou.


    "The Ning Family is in Wuyang Mansion..."


    Su Han pondered.


    Suddenly, his eyes filled with purple air, and in an instant, all the surrounding scenes were pierced by his eyes.


    The second stage of the purple magic pupil, unblock it!


    In addition to the purple magic pupil, the deceiving mask on Su Han''s face also unblocked the second ability-three phases.


    Wait until he has three kinds of transformation techniques!


    It can still be useful at critical moments.


    "The power of the saint seems to have loosened."


    A smile appeared in Su Han''s eyes.


    Things are moving in a good direction.


    Regardless of his ability to unblock now, it seems that he is far from the power he had when he was in the lower realm.


    But in fact, if he returned to the lower realm, the power of these abilities would have increased countless times.


    After a few breaths, Su Han turned into a streamer, rose into the sky, and flew towards Wuyang Mansion.


    The strong at the beginning can only fly short distances, but the strong at Hunyuan is different. He has been able to completely contend with the heavens here, ignoring gravity and flying long distances.


    Wuyang Mansion.


    In a mineral vein.


    Ning Xiaoyu was sweating, his hands were full of calluses, and even layers of blood scabs were formed, which were all traces of being worn away by the tools in his hands day after day.


    This vein belongs to the Ning family, and Ning Xiaoyu, like the others, is a mine slave in the vein.


    far away.


    A plump figure stood quietly, it was Ning Xuzhou''s daughter-in-law Ouyang Yu''er, beside several deacons in the veins.


    "Madam, if she is arranged here, the ancestor will not blame it..."


    A deacon whispered cautiously.


    Ouyang Yuer snorted coldly: "Because of this bitch''s family, my son is dead. I will discipline her a bit, and my father won''t say anything."


    Ning Xiaoyu was originally confined elsewhere, but through her own means, she found Ning Xiaoyu''s location and directly got her into this vein.


    In order to breathe out the evil in my heart.


    "She doesn''t seem to be very tired."


    Ouyang Yuer said lightly.


    Upon seeing this, a deacon nodded wittily and immediately gave orders to his subordinates, who immediately walked towards Ning Xiaoyu.


    Ouyang Yuer smiled and turned to leave.


    Ningfu.


    "Ning Xi, you are now the son-in-law of the fourth prince. You have a different status. You are qualified to be at the main table. Come and sit here."


    Ning Hongyuan smiled and said to Chao Ning.


    Ning Xi smiled reservedly and sat at the main table. When the others saw this, there was a hint of jealousy in their eyes.


    They had never thought that Ning Xi would eventually become the son-in-law of the Fourth Prince, and suddenly jumped over the dragon gate.


    He was originally a ¡®quite¡¯ brilliant disciple in the Ning family¡¯s side branch, and he has been suppressed a lot on weekdays.


    After Ning Xi sat down, Ouyang Yuer just returned to the mansion. When she sat down, everyone did not move their chopsticks. After about a cup of tea, Ning Xuzhou walked slowly and sat on the main seat.


    "Ning Xi, I heard that there was an invasion by gods and demons on the Fourth Prince?"


    Ning Xuzhou said lightly.


    "Ancestor, there was indeed an invasion by gods and demons, but the leader of the gods and demons was killed by the statue of the ancestor of the Wanguimen."


    Ning Xi said respectfully.


    Ten thousand ghosts!


    There was some emotion in everyone''s hearts.


    This sect is the top in the world, and even the Great Cang Dynasty cannot control it. There is also a Sanqing powerhouse who has never been seen for years.


    "Just a statue can suppress the leader of the gods and demons."


    Ning Xuzhou sighed softly, "There was a time when our Ning family could also have this power, but unfortunately, the descendants are not shameful, and the decline is like this."


    The Ning family also came out of the Chaos Great Emperor. Like the Wanguimen, the only difference is that the latter retains a part of its strength and heritage, while the former has basically become an ordinary family.


    Ning Hongyuan and others did not dare to talk to each other and said nothing. After a while, Ning Xuzhou said faintly: "The Great Guangming Gate snatched Su Han away, but Su Han slipped away from it. Have you ever heard of Su Han''s whereabouts? You want to see people when you die, and you want to see a corpse when you die. , The source of chaos of the Ning family, I''m afraid it will fall on this son.


    "


    "Father, we have sent countless people, but there is still no information. This child seems to have disappeared out of thin air."


    Ning Hongyuan whispered.


    As everyone talked, a figure had already arrived at the door of Ning''s house.


    "Dare to ask if this place is Ning Mansion?"


    Su Han asked the servant in front of Ning''s house.


    "Exactly, who is your excellency?"


    The servant stood on the high steps, condescending and said proudly.


    "Yes, it''s fine, dare to ask Ning Xuzhou where the old thief is?" Su Han smiled.

 Chapter 2037： Su Minghan

    Old thief?


    Hearing Su Han''s words, the other party exploded in an instant, his eyes widened, staring at Su Han, gritted his teeth:


    "what did you just say?"


    "Old thief Ning Xuzhou, can you be here?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "You wait."


    The servant suppressed the anger in his heart, he was very smart, and the other party dared to come to Ning''s gate to speak out, he must have his means!


    He turned around and entered Ning Mansion and came to the front hall.


    "Ancestor, someone came to make trouble."


    The servant bowed.


    Everyone put down their chopsticks and looked at Ning Xuzhou.


    Ning Xuzhou glanced at Ning Hongyuan faintly, "You still need me to go out?"


    "Father, I''ll go."


    After Ning Hongyuan reacted, he smirked and then got up and walked out.


    When Ning Xi saw this, Chao Ning Xuzhou smiled, "Old ancestor, I''ll go take a look too."


    After the two went out, Ning Xuzhou looked at Ouyang Yu''er: "Yu''er, I heard that you arranged Ning Xiaoyu in the vein?"


    "Father, I just wanted to let out a bad breath, and it didn''t hurt her life."


    Ouyang Yuer whispered.


    "Do you know why I want to keep her?"


    Ning Xuzhou smiled lightly.


    "I don''t know."


    Ouyang Yuer shook his head slightly.


    She really didn''t know what Ning Xuzhou thought.


    "Although Ning Xuji and the others are dead, there are countless examples of rebirth from their shells. I don''t know if he has any cards left, so if you keep Ning Xiaoyu, they will come back sooner or later."


    Ning Xuzhou said lightly.


    "Father, rest assured, I won''t kill her."


    Ouyang Yuer''s expression changed slightly, said.


    "Ok."


    Ning Xuzhou nodded slightly, and then stopped speaking.


    Outside.


    Su Han did not wait for Ning Xuzhou, but instead waited for Ning Xuji and Ning Xi.


    When Ning Xi saw Su Han, he was slightly startled and surprised: "Is it you?"


    "Do you recognize him?"


    Ning Hongyuan was a little strange.


    "Some time ago, he participated in the contest of recruiting sons-in-law of the four princes. Although he won in Yuanshi, he was not selected."


    Ning Xi looked at Su Lenglin and smiled: "It is because of this that you came to my Ningfu to make trouble?"


    "Sorry, the princess does not have much interest in Xia. If you want to be your son-in-law, you will be your son-in-law. It has nothing to do with you."


    Su Han smiled.


    Ning Xi was stunned, then why did the other party come?


    "How similar are you to the old thief Ning Xuzhou, his heir?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "You dare to insult my father so?"


    Ning Hongyuan suddenly furious, Yuanshi''s aura burst out endlessly, but the next moment, he was suppressed by Su Han''s body.


    It''s like a small wave by the river, encountering a stormy sea in the sea.


    "Hun Yuan..."


    Ning Hongyuan immediately reduced his breath, his throat became a bit dry, and his voice became hoarse.


    Ning Xi, who was a little sneer in his heart, shivered instantly, suppressed by this breath, with an incredible color in his eyes.


    The other party turned out to be Hun Yuan?


    Hun Yuan''s aura finally made Ning Xuzhou who didn''t plan to show up, and turned into a stream of light for the first time, appearing in front of the mansion gate.


    "Father, he is Hunyuan!"


    Ning Hongyuan said with a solemn expression.


    Strong Hunyuan is already extremely rare in the world, like Wuyang Guofu, there is only one Hunyuan, his father Ning Xuzhou.


    And there are not many Hunyuan in the big mansions. Most of them are one or two. Only Haichuan Mansion will have a little more. One is the territory of the four princes, and the other is the door of ten thousand ghosts. Where does this Hunyuan come from? Place?


    "Your Excellency?"


    Ning Xuzhou frowned.


    Su Han smiled, the black mist suddenly swept out of his body, forming a phantom behind him, and saw the ghost king in golden chain mail entrenched behind Su Han, condescending, looking at Ning Xuzhou and the others with cold eyes.


    The passers-by in the nearby streets were frightened by this scene.


    "Thousand Ghosts!"


    "How come the strong from Ten Thousand Ghosts came to Ningfu?"


    "Could it be Ningfu who provokes the horrible ghosts?"


    "Isn''t it, the ancestor Ning is also a strong Hunyuan, should he visit?"


    Whispers were heard from all around, and everyone looked at Su Han with awe, fear, and envy.


    "Your Excellency...Which ghost king of the Ten Thousand Ghosts?"


    Ning Xuzhou was stunned.


    He seems to remember the ghost king of the Ten Thousand Ghosts, he doesn''t remember the person in front of him, who is this?


    Ten thousand ghosts are the new king of ghosts?


    Ning Xi took a breath, the unbelievable moment in his eyes became rich several times.


    "This is Ningfu''s hospitality?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Please, please."


    Ning Xuzhou groaned for a few breaths, nodded slightly, and made a please gesture.


    Su Han walked in unceremoniously, and the ghost king behind him made people afraid to approach. Ning Xuzhou accompanied him all the way, but he was a little muttered in his heart.


    More and more people in Ning''s Mansion gathered, Yuanshi, Liudao, and some ordinary children also gathered.


    "Your name Gao?"


    Ning Xuzhou still couldn''t hold back, and asked.


    "My last name is Su, my name is cold."


    Su Han smiled.


    "what?"


    Ning Xuzhou''s face changed suddenly.


    Ouyang Yuer, who was standing not far away, looked shocked.


    Ning Hongyuan and others looked at Su Han dumbfounded.


    Su Han?


    Is that Su Han?


    Impossible, that Su Han is only six at most, how could he become a Hunyuan?


    "It turns out that you were invited by him. So, he has worshipped in the door of ten thousand ghosts now?"


    Ning Xuzhou calmed down instantly, thinking he had guessed the truth.


    He thought it was Su Han who had entered the Gate of Ten Thousand Ghosts to find this Hunyuan to stand for him. It is very likely that the Gate of Thousand Ghosts had already obtained the source of chaos on Su Han.


    The rest of the people also thought of this, their complexion became extremely ugly, Ouyang Yuer immediately winked at one of his entourages beside him.


    The entourage understood and wanted to sneak away.


    Su Han glanced at him, then smiled lightly: "I haven''t spoken today, no one should leave this place."


    The entourage stiffened slightly and looked at Ouyang Yu''er subconsciously. Ouyang Yu''er had no expression on his face, so he had to stand still, a little embarrassed.


    Afterwards, Su Han''s face began to change, and gradually, a look of consternation appeared in Ning Xuzhou''s eyes.


    Su Han?


    This Hun Yuan is really Su Han?


    how can that be!


    The faces of everyone were shocked. Ning Xuzhou stepped back subconsciously.

 Chapter 2038： Suicide

    There was silence in Ning Mansion.


    How could everyone imagine that the person who came would really be Su Han, an ant from the lower realm, how could he be promoted to the realm of Hunyuan in a short time?


    Immediately afterwards, they cast their eyes on the ghost king, could it be said that the cultivation of ten thousand ghosts allowed Su Han to set foot in Hunyuan in a short time?


    Wanguimen has such ability?


    Now a ghost king is Hunyuan, and Su Han himself is Hunyuan, if they are waiting to face two Hunyuan strong.


    This is the reason why Ten Thousand Ghosts can sit in the ghost realm and dominate the world.


    "The source of chaos really lies on you."


    A wry smile appeared on Ning Xuzhou''s face.


    "I don''t know what the source of chaos in your mouth is, but the purpose of my coming here today is already clear in the heart of the old thief?"


    Su Han smiled.


    No one dared to swear at Su Han this time.


    Ning Xuzhou''s expression changed a few times, and then he said in a deep voice, "Although you are Hunyuan, the old man is also Hunyuan."


    The hidden meaning of his words is very simple. Everyone is a Hunyuan. If you really want to start, you may not win or lose.


    "If you are really sure, you will do it. I want to see how many people can survive in this Ning Mansion."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Are you sure?


    Ning Xuzhou glanced at the ghost king behind Su Han, and began to mutter in his heart.


    The breath of the ghost king is not weaker than him, even the breath of Su Han is not weaker than him.


    If you really want to do it, anyone can contain him, and then the rest of the Ning Mansion will not escape death.


    "Su Han, what are you going to do."


    Ning Xuzhou said solemnly.


    "It''s very simple, you take your son and daughter-in-law to kill yourself, and I will let the rest of your Ning Mansion."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Sucking yourself?


    Ning Xuzhou''s expression changed one after another.


    This is what he used to treat Ning Xuji and others.


    Now that the other party wants to treat his body in his own way?


    "Father, it''s so impossible!"


    Ning Hongyuan lost his voice.


    Let them slay themselves?


    Isn''t it that there is no chance at all? If so, it''s better to give it a go!


    "Can there be other ways to resolve it?"


    Ning Xuzhou was silent for a while before speaking slowly.


    "Gone."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    "Your little girl is still in our hands, you kill us, you will never find her."


    Ouyang Yuer said suddenly.


    "The time to talk to you, I have found the breath of Xiao Yu."


    Su Han smiled.


    Ouyang Yuer''s expression became extremely ironic.


    "You have ten breaths of time to consider, and after ten breaths, I will take action."


    Su Han looked at Ning Xuzhou faintly and smiled.


    Time passed by every minute.


    Ning Xuzhou had been meditating on the spot. When the time came, his face suddenly showed a smile:


    "Anyway, you also have the blood of the Ning family. Although your surname is not Ning, the traces of your blood are indelible. If you can become the Chaos Emperor in the future, you will be able to re-emerge the Ning family. "


    After that, Ning Xuzhou suddenly waved and killed Ning Hongyuan and Ouyang Yu''er. This scene made the Ning family''s hearts feel cold.


    Ning Xi stepped back subconsciously, and then suddenly heaved a sigh of relief, because Su Han didn''t seem to intend to take action against the disciples of their generation.


    After killing his son and daughter-in-law, Ning Xuzhou smiled at Su Han, waved his hand and hit his forehead, the next moment, the vitality in his eyes slowly faded, and finally disappeared completely.


    A Hunyuan fell.


    No one in Ning''s family dared to speak.


    Everyone watched this scene blankly, they didn''t notice when Su Han left.


    In the veins.


    Ning Xiaoyu frowned. As long as she moved a little slower, the overseer in the distance would give her a whip.


    So even if the hands were already painful, Ning Xiaoyu could only hold on and perform mechanical movements.


    "who are you?"


    "How can the Ning family''s veins dare to set foot in it without authorization?"


    Suddenly, a few loud shouts caused Ning Xiaoyu''s movements to slow down slightly. She was shocked, but she didn''t wait for the whip, so she couldn''t help turning around and looking at it. This look surprised Ning Xiaoyu inexplicably.


    The supervisors in the veins were all six masters. When they saw Su Han walking unscrupulously in the veins, they stepped forward to block them. The whip in their hands cut through the air and fell on Su Han.


    "You have already turned into bones. Why waste time in the world?"


    Su Han chuckled lightly.


    In an instant, all the flesh and blood on these supervisors were gone, and they fell to the ground like a lei and white bones.


    The utterance of the law followed its prestige, which has initially appeared in the great world of the heavens.


    After the slaves here saw this scene, their faces couldn''t help showing shock, they stopped their movements and stared at Su Han blankly.


    "Xiao Yu, brother is late."


    Su Han walked to Ning Xiaoyu, and a white life worm flew into Ning Xiaoyu''s body. The next moment, her injuries healed instantly.


    "Brother, that old thief Ning Xuzhou..."


    After being shocked, Ning Xiaoyu suddenly reacted and subconsciously looked in the direction of Ning Mansion.


    "I let him commit suicide, let''s go."


    Su Han smiled, holding Ning Xiaoyu''s arm, and directly leading her up through the air, and flew in the direction of Ten Thousand Ghosts.


    Ten thousand ghosts.


    Batu Caves.


    "Hurry up and help Master go in and heal your injuries!"


    Jialan helped Li Su back to the Batu Caves and shouted loudly.


    Then Li Su''s second disciple Zhou Wushan, third disciple Murong Huaihua, fifth disciple Huang Panghu and others appeared one after another.


    When they saw that Li Su was seriously injured and unconscious, their faces showed a touch of shock.


    Li Su is already a strong Yuanshi, how could he be hurt like this?


    "Master sister, what is going on?"


    The crowd helped Li Su back to the cave, and after giving him wound medicine, they asked Jialan one after another.


    "Master accidentally smashed into the Golden Wheel Ghost King and was beaten like this with one palm."


    Jia Lan looked gloomy.


    "How can the Golden Wheel Ghost King give such a heavy hand to Master?"


    Everyone was a little shocked.


    Their line is still dependent on the Golden Wheel Ghost King, how can the other party put such a heavy hand on his own?


    "During the debate between the Golden Wheel Ghost King and the Langya Ghost King, Master accidentally said something wrong."


    Jialan shook his head slightly.


    "That''s really a disaster."


    Murong Fenghua frowned.


    After that, he looked around, "Where is the island? Where did she go?"


    "A few days ago, there was a message from her home saying that she was bullied and came to the door, and the fourth younger sister has returned."


    Jialan Road.


    "What about Junior Brother Thirteen?"


    Murong Fenghua didn''t see Su Han, and felt a little strange.


    Everyone didn''t know where Su Han had gone. After all, everyone was cultivating and didn''t care about this. It was strange to see Su Han not showing up until today.


    "Xu is out now."


    Jialan Road.


    "Why does he dare to go out? Ye Xiulong has already said something to deal with him."


    Murong Fenghua frowned.


    "Is there anyone in Batu Caves? Li Han came to visit."


    Outside, a voice suddenly came. Everyone was slightly startled, this Li Han is the big disciple of the Golden Wheel Ghost King! The core disciple of Wanguimen!

 Chapter 2039： Its the beginning

    Li Su has been branded like this by the Golden Wheel Ghost King, and the other big disciple came to visit again. What does this mean?


    "Fifth Junior Brother, you stay and take care of Master, and the others will go out with me to see!"


    Jia Lan said solemnly.


    "Yes!"


    Huang Fathu nodded.


    When everyone walked out of Li Su''s cave, they saw seven figures standing not far away. The leader was Li Han, the core disciple of the Ten Thousand Ghost Sect, the big disciple of the Golden Wheel Ghost King.


    By his side, Ye Xiulong, who had a feast with Su Han, and several other inner disciples stood beside him.


    The inner sect disciples had a higher level of cultivation than Jialan, and at the moment they looked at everyone with a hint of gloat.


    Ye Xiulong has mixed up with Li Han?


    Everyone murmured in their hearts.


    "Brother Li, is there anything?"


    Jia Lan smiled.


    "It''s okay. I heard that Li Suxin has accepted a disciple named Yanshou. He has a low cultivation level and a bad temper. He even killed Ye Xiulong''s brother in the arena of life and death. I''m here today and want to meet him."


    Li Han smiled lightly.


    It turned out that Ye Xiulong made the difference.


    Everyone frowned slightly.


    Ye Xiulong glanced at everyone and saw that there was no trace of Su Han, a suspicion flashed in his eyes. Didn''t the other party return to Ten Thousand Ghosts?


    He specifically called for Li Han this time, just to let Li Han test Su Han''s true strength.


    Of course, he did not dare to tell Wanguimen that he had leaked the third level of Liangui Jue because of being threatened by the opponent.


    If this matter is exposed, he will also be in trouble.


    "Senior Brother Yan is probably not in Batu Caves. Senior Brother Li has come here for nothing."


    Jia Lan smiled.


    "Really not here?"


    Li Han said with a smile.


    "It''s not here."


    Jia Lan nodded.


    "In that case, then I will..."


    Li Han made a move to leave, but just turned around and looked at everyone:


    "I have just learned a technique during this period of time. It''s not a waste of time to learn from you."


    "Senior Brother Li is the core disciple, and Yuanshi, I am waiting for Brother Li''s opponent."


    Jia Lan said with a strong smile.


    "Don''t worry, I will suppress the cultivation base to be the same as yours, and discuss it fairly. I just want to try my method to see if it is effective against the enemy."


    Li Han smiled.


    Jialan and the others sank slightly.


    They are already very clear about the other party''s intentions.


    The other party was not only called by Ye Xiulong to trouble their thirteen junior brothers, but also wanted to trouble them.


    Li Su had just been seriously injured, and the other party hit the door. Jinlun Ghost King was afraid that he was not so careful. It should be the other party''s own plan.


    "Brother Li, I don''t think it is necessary."


    Jialan shook his head slightly.


    "Senior brothers and sisters, don''t you give me this face?" Li Han''s face sank slightly and smiled lightly: "I remember Deacon Nangong likes this Batu Caves very much. This place is leased to Deacon Li in the gate, right? It¡¯s due in one month? If Deacon Li can¡¯t beat Deacon Nangong, I¡¯m afraid this Batu Caves


    You have to let it out. "


    "Brother Li, what does this mean?"


    Jia Lan''s face changed slightly.


    They almost forgot this one.


    The heaven and blessings in the Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect were rented from the Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect by strength. Li Su is seriously injured now, and one month later, he is afraid that he will not be able to deal with the Nangong Deacon.


    Is it possible to hand over this Batu Caves by then? They have been practicing here for many years, and they have long been in love, and they don''t want to leave here.


    What''s more, if even the Dongfu cannot be kept, then their line will become a joke in the door of ten thousand ghosts. They are okay, because they are afraid that Li Su, the strong man in the Yuanshi, can not bear such humiliation, which will lead to his mood. error. "My meaning is also very simple. You fight with me. I will show you a cultivation base equivalent to yours. If you can survive ten moves in my hands, then Deacon Nangong, let me persuade you one or two. , Batu Caves, can let Li Su continue


    About three years. "


    Li Han smiled.


    "Master sister, it seems that this can only be done."


    Someone whispered.


    Jialan and Zhou Wushan and the others looked at each other, pondered for a few breaths, and finally made a decision.


    "Brother Li, Zhou Wushan in Batu Caves, please enlighten me!"


    Zhou Wushan walked out of the crowd and hugged Li Han.


    "You are in the early stage of the Six Paths, so I only use the cultivation base of the early stage of the Six Paths."


    Li Han smiled, the breath on his body continued to compress, and finally compressed to the point where it was almost the same as Zhou Wushan.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Wushan let out a loud shout in vain, black mist swept out of his body, condensed into a giant python, and rushed towards the opponent.


    Li Han didn''t mean to use the Ghost Refining Tower at all. He just looked at Zhou Wushan with a smile. The next moment, he suddenly pointed out. A ray of golden light shot out from his fingertips, and instantly penetrated the giant python ghost. It screamed and disappeared on the spot. Zhou Wushan hadn''t approached Li Han yet, because his ghost was destroyed, it also screamed. Falling to the ground, blood keeps coming


    Spilled from the mouth.


    Although the Ghost Refining Jue of the Ten Thousand Ghosts is very strong against the enemy, it is equal to two to one, or even three to one, but the ghost is also closely related to the deity. If the ghost is injured, it will be implicated in the deity.


    "Second Junior Brother!"


    "Second Brother!"


    Everyone suddenly screamed and rushed to Zhou Wushan to stop Li Han from continuing to make a move, but Li Han didn''t intend to make another move. He stood with his hands holding his hands and looked at Zhou Wushan and the others with cold eyes.


    Jialan and their faces were extremely blue.


    As soon as the opponent made a move, he directly killed Zhou Wushan''s ghosts, which was equivalent to abolishing half of Zhou Wushan''s cultivation.


    Not only did he lose the ability to interact with people in a short time, it was also a difficult thing to cultivate a ghost of the early six realms again. At least three or five years of work would be wasted!


    "Brother Li, how can you be so cruel and say that you are good at learning, but you are not in a life and death ring!"


    Jialan stood up, gritted his teeth and looked at Li Han.


    "I didn''t kill me either, I just got hurt. It''s a pity. I already suppressed my cultivation at the beginning of the Six Paths, but he couldn''t even handle a single move from me. Is this the strength of your Black Wind Cave?


    It seems that my power to cross the Buddha''s finger is indeed not small, so that in the future, I will know how to fight against others. "


    Li Han smiled lightly.


    "Senior Brother Li, there is no one enemy of yours in this Batu Caves, let''s go."


    Ye Xiulong smiled and shook his head.


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t grasp it. Deacon Nangong...Sigh."


    Li Han shook his head slightly, turned and left.


    At that time, everyone suddenly saw two figures breaking through the air from a distance, and then fell in front of Jialan and the others.


    "Junior Brother Yan?"


    Jia Lan and others were stunned.


    When will Yan Shou fly?


    Isn''t this the ability that Yuanshi can have?


    "Master sister, I was lucky this time. I went out and met with a chance. If I was not careful, it was the beginning." Su Han said with a smile.

 Chapter 2040： Meet

    Won the beginning?


    A look of astonishment appeared on the faces of Jia Lan and others.


    The realm of Yuanshi!


    Even if it is as strong as a thousand ghosts, how many yuan can there be? There are only more than a hundred people like Li Su in the Yuanshi, and these are the foundations that have been deposited by the Ten Thousand Ghosts for many years.


    "Can Yuanshi be careless?"


    Murong Fenghua muttered to himself.


    Zhou Wushan had forgotten the pain in his body, and looked at Su Han in amazement, with some confusion in his heart.


    He remembered that when this eleventh junior apprentice was just apprentice, it seemed that it was just the ordinary way?


    "These people don''t even know that he has hidden the cultivation base, but it''s a pity..."


    Ye Xiulong stared at Su Han, a touch of fear flashed in his eyes.


    He knew that Su Han was Yuan Shi, otherwise he couldn''t threaten him to surrender the practice of refining ghosts.


    But it''s a pity.


    He couldn''t talk about this, even if he turned his face with Su Han, it was a tacit understanding between the two. Speaking out, no one of the two sides will end well. Ye Xiulong knows what the methods of betraying the disciples of the Ten Thousand Ghosts are, and he has even personally punished such disciples. Every one of them ended up very bleak, he Not hope


    Hope that I will fall to this end.


    When everyone''s thoughts were turning, Li Han was squinting at Su Han.


    Yuanshi?


    He knew that Ye Xiulong had hinted at him that the disciple Li Suxin accepted was not easy, and he never thought that the other party would be Yuanshi.


    Isn''t that equivalent to Li Suxiu?


    Would a disciple who had just worshipped the door of Ten Thousand Ghosts be Yuan Shi?


    The opponent doesn''t have the method of cultivating ghosts, how can they be promoted?


    "It''s good to be promoted to Yuanshi accidentally."


    Li Han smiled, "It seems that Deacon Li''s vision is really good. I remember your original test, is it a human soul?"


    "It seems so."


    Su Han looked at Li Han, and then Chao Jialan said, "Master sister, what happened just now?"


    Jialan said the matter immediately.


    Li Su was injured by the Golden Wheel Ghost King.


    Zhou Wushan was abandoned by Li Han as a ghost.


    The matter is already clear.


    "Brother Li, the second brother is inferior to others, so it should be the end."


    Su Han smiled towards Li Han.


    Jia Lan and others were stunned.


    As a disciple of Batu Caves, how could Su Han say such a thing?


    A touch of self-deprecating appeared on Zhou Wushan''s face.


    Murong Fenghua''s face showed anger.


    Li Han was stunned for a moment, thinking that Su Han was flattering him. After the astonishment, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    When everyone was about to speak, Su Han clasped his fists and said, "However, there are not only two seniors in Batu Caves. Since I rushed back today, I will ask Senior Brother Li for advice."


    Jialan and others suddenly felt like they were.


    The smile on Li Han''s face gradually faded, he glanced up and down at Su Han and nodded slightly:


    "Well, it just so happens that my Buddha Crossing Finger hasn''t been used on Yuan Shi, you are the first one."


    "Little Junior Brother, you have to be careful. He is the core disciple of the Ten Thousand Ghost Sect. He has obtained the true biography of the Golden Wheel Ghost King. He is not ordinary. He is one of only a few of our Ten Thousand Ghost Sect who has the most chance to be promoted to Hunyuan."


    Jialan pulled Su Han over and whispered in her ear.


    He paused, "Why, let''s hold back this time, you are the beginning, at least this black wind cave can be saved, and will not be taken away by Deacon Nangong."


    Su Han''s promotion to Yuanshi was nothing short of nectar for Batu Caves!


    "Master sister, it''s okay, after I was promoted to Yuanshi, I also want to try some methods."


    Su Han comforted.


    "...In that case, everything is focused on your own safety."


    Jialan exhorted.


    The two sides each gave up a piece of empty space. Now that it is Yuanshi''s battle, the scene must be very vast, and everyone is prepared to prevent the aftermath.


    Li Han stood with his hand in hand, looked at Su Han lightly, and smiled:


    "Junior Brother, you can do it first."


    "Brother, are you sure?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "determine."


    Li Han nodded slightly.


    "In that case...the younger brother is not welcome."


    Su Han smiled.


    But in an instant.


    Li Han only felt that there was a flower in front of him, and Su Han had already appeared in front of him.


    "Wait¡­¡­"


    Li Han shouted subconsciously.


    boom!


    His chest collapsed several inches in an instant, and his whole person was beaten out.


    "Wait--"


    After Li Han landed, he uttered another word.


    Everyone looked stunned.


    "What''s the matter with Brother Li Han?"


    "Why did he wait for Yan Shou to get closer and not take action?"


    Everyone felt strange.


    Because Su Han''s movements seemed to them very ordinary, without any mystery, it was slowly walking to Li Han step by step.


    But Li Han not only didn''t make a move, but instead stood motionless and let Su Han make a move.


    This is... deliberately letting Su Han?


    They didn''t know that from the moment Li Han let Su Han take the lead, Li Han had been brought into the realm of illusion by Su Han.


    With the increase in strength, Su Han''s various abilities have been unblocked one after another, and the means of confronting the enemy has gradually returned to the level that was impossible to prevent in the lower realm.


    If all the powers of the saints can be used in the great world of the heavens, each one is extremely powerful!


    "It hurts..."


    Li Han was frightened, and the next moment, he directly sacrificed the ghost refining tower, and a ghost general flew out of it to greet Su Han.


    At this moment, Su Han''s illusory world enveloped everyone in, and then released the ghost king who swallowed Li Han''s ghost general.


    It''s just that in the eyes of everyone, Li Han''s ghost will be pierced by Su Han.


    puff!


    A **** arrow spurted from Li Han''s mouth.


    He looked wilted, with a look of despair in his eyes.


    Ye Xiulong and the others reacted, rushing to Li Han to protect him, then looked at Su Han in shock and anger.


    Su Han didn''t plan to make another move. At this moment, Li Han''s appearance was so similar to Zhou Wushan before?


    Murong Fenghua and others looked at Su Han subconsciously, then looked at Li Han with a relieved look, and sneered constantly in their hearts.


    The evil spirit in Zhou Wushan''s heart was also resolved instantly because of this scene, and he grinned.


    He is only six ways, but the opponent is Yuanshi, and the level of the ghost is different. The loss of the opponent is much heavier than him, worth it!


    "This method is too strong! Fortunately, I didn''t force it that day!"


    Ye Xiulong felt a little scared, and a cold sweat broke out from his back.


    Even a strong man like Li Han couldn''t survive a single move in Su Han''s hands. If he had made a move back then, he would have lost a single move.


    "You ruined my ghost..."


    Li Han stared at Su Han.


    "Skills are not as good as humans, so we should end up like this."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said: "We have something to discuss with the brothers and sisters in Batu Caves, please come back."


    "Help me away!"


    Li Han gritted his teeth.


    Ye Xiulong and others immediately helped Li Han to turn around and left. One of them suddenly turned to look at Su Han:


    "The mountains and rivers meet..." Su Han suddenly raised his hand, the man immediately turned his head away, and left without a word in embarrassment.

 Chapter 2041： Respect the strong

    After Li Han and others left, Jialan and the others looked at Su Han one after another.


    "Everyone, she is Ning Xiaoyu, my sister."


    Su Han introduced Ning Xiaoyu, who had never said a word.


    "Xiao Yu has seen you all."


    Ning Xiaoyu saluted everyone.


    After Jialan and the others enthusiastically met with Ning Xiaoyu, they looked at Su Han again.


    A wry smile appeared on Su Han''s face, "Why do you guys look at me like this?"


    "Junior Brother Thirteen, when you first worshipped in the Beginner, you were just Fan Dao, but now you have become Yuan Shi... If you have another purpose in coming to Ten Thousand Ghosts, you will leave now, if you are honored by Li Han¡¯s master The King of Ghosts knows, I''m afraid..."


    Murong Fenghua looked solemn.


    Zhou Wushan and others also nodded one after another, obviously they agreed with Murong Fenghua''s words.


    In the past few years, it was not that no one had the idea of ??fighting against the ghosts, but they were all discovered one by one, and the end was very bleak.


    Some have directly become ghosts in the hands of ghost kings, lose their minds, and can only fight their enemies tirelessly all day long.


    "I worshipped in the door of ten thousand ghosts, naturally looking for stronger strength, what other purpose can I have."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    "Little Junior Brother, did you really get promoted to Yuan Shi because of a chance? Instead of hiding your cultivation base?"


    Jia Lan looked strange.


    "Naturally not."


    Su Han shook his head and denied.


    He would never admit this.


    "That''s good!"


    Jialan breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, "Master is now injured, and the Batu Caves were about to be out of service. Now that the younger brother has achieved the original beginning, we in Batu Caves are not afraid of Nangong Deacon."


    "Master sister, I plan to let Xiao Yu worship into the door of ten thousand ghosts, I wonder if it is?"


    Su Han groaned.


    "Naturally."


    Jia Lan nodded immediately.


    If she didn''t dare to pack the ticket before, now Su Han herself is Yuan Shi, and it is not difficult at all to accept a disciple to enter the door of ten thousand ghosts.


    "Xiao Yu, you talk to Senior Sister Jialan and the others, I''ll see Master."


    Su Han touched Ning Xiaoyu''s head.


    "Yes."


    Ning Xiaoyu nodded slightly.


    Since the death of her parents and grandfather, she was thrown into the mineral vein to tortured her, her temper seemed to have matured overnight.


    Su Han saw it in his eyes, but didn''t know what to say, so he could only wait for the time to pass and let Ning Xiaoyu slowly recover.


    When he arrived at Li Su''s cave house, Huang Panghu had been watching the movement at the door before. After seeing Su Han, he immediately sighed:


    "Thirteenth Brother, your current cultivation base is probably stronger than Master."


    Li Han''s methods are extremely high, even Li Su may not be his opponent, Huang Fathu still knows this.


    Now that Su Han can defeat Li Han, it means that Su Han''s strength should be higher than Li Su.


    Su Han smiled, "Master is inside?"


    "Yes, Master''s injury is a bit serious."


    Huang Panghu nodded slightly with a solemn expression.


    "I''ll go in and take a look."


    Su Han said.


    After entering the cave, Huang Panghu watched Li Su''s eyes closed, frowning from time to time, and couldn''t help cursing:


    "The Golden Wheel Ghost King really doesn''t talk about affection at all. Our line is under his control. Whenever there is a good thing, the master will definitely give it to him, but he treats the master like this, can the ghost king do whatever he wants? !"


    "The ghost king may not be able to do whatever he wants, but in this world, after all, the strong are respected."


    Su Han said softly.


    "That''s true."


    Huang Fathu said angrily.


    At this moment, he suddenly saw a ray of white light flying out of Su Han''s hand and falling on Li Su.


    Huang Panghu looked intently, it was a fat little bug.


    It sucked and got into Li Su''s body.


    "Junior Brother, what are you?"


    Huang Panghu was surprised.


    He was not sure whether Su Han was shooting Li Su or doing something else.


    "This thing has a healing effect, let me see if it can help Master''s injury."


    Su Han said.


    Healing effect?


    Huang Panghu was slightly startled, and the next moment he saw Li Su''s body covered by layers of white light. When the white light dissipated, his eyes opened.


    "Yan Shou, are you in the beginning?"


    Li Su asked immediately.


    Although he was seriously injured, the strong Yuanshi''s induction to the outside world still exists. Li Su probably knows what happened outside just now.


    So his mood at the moment is very complicated.


    Based on his experience, even if it is a great opportunity, it will not allow people to be promoted from Fandao to Yuanshi.


    "Master, my real name is Su Han, and Yan Shou is just a pseudonym."


    Su Han clasped his fist.


    "It seems that you also have a lot of little secrets."


    Li Su sighed.


    "It''s just that some enemies in the past did not dare to reveal their real names. Now that those enemies have been eliminated, there is no worries about them."


    Su Han said.


    "You weren''t sent by those three companies?"


    Li Su''s face became solemn: "As long as it is not sent by those three, Wanguimen can still accept you."


    The three in his mouth are the ¡®Alien Beast Gate¡¯ that guards the Beast Realm, the ¡®Wandering Devil¡¯s Palace¡¯ that guards the Devil¡¯s Realm, and the ¡®Nine Monster Gate¡¯ that guards the strange realm.


    There are thousands of ghosts in the great sky, and the other three kingdoms have these three strong sects.


    "Master, I have nothing to do with those three."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    "Okay! Master, don''t worry!" Li Su showed a smile on his face, and his expression was a little excited: "You are a human soul, and I don''t need to worry about your character. I was worried that your path of cultivation is not easy, but now yours The cultivation base has been promoted to Yuanshi, so my worries can be let go, even if you


    If you can''t be promoted to Hunyuan, you will be among the best in the beginning of the yuan. "


    "Master, do you have to set up a few tables for such a happy thing."


    Huang Fathu said.


    boom!


    Li Su knocked on his forehead: "What? So high-profile, is it reminding others to start at the Batu Caves?


    This time your thirteen brothers destroyed Li Han''s ghosts. Although it is fair to discuss, but the Golden Wheel Ghost King''s little belly chicken sausage will definitely keep this in mind, and will definitely find opportunities to deal with our Batu Caves in the future.


    Don''t you think about making trouble for Batu Caves! "


    "Master, I was wrong."


    Fatty Huang rubbed his head grinning.


    Being knocked by a Yuanshi, his cultivation level still can''t hold up.


    ...


    Jinlunfeng.


    The news that Li Han was seriously injured and sent to Jin Lunfeng spread like a plague. The inner disciples and deacon elders in the Ten Thousand Ghost Sect were all surprised and asked their acquaintances.


    Li Han was lying on the bed, his face pale.


    Ye Xiulong and the others were standing on the left and right, their expressions a little worried. Suddenly, the door opened. First, two men in black walked in slowly and stood on both sides of the door.


    The feeling that these two men in black gave Ye Xiulong and the others was very depressive, standing in front of them like two big mountains.


    Afterwards, a figure walked in slowly, and Li Han struggled to sit up when seeing this.


    "I''ll wait to meet the Golden Wheel Ghost King!"


    Ye Xiulong and the others hurriedly clasped fists and saluted.


    The Golden Wheel Ghost King looked like he was only in his early thirties, but everyone knew that his appearance was maintained by his cultivation base. His true age is already very big.

 Chapter 2042： The small one comes the old one

    "Master, the disciple is useless... I''m ashamed of you..."


    With the help of Ye Xiulong, Li Han got off the bed, then threw Ye Xiulong''s arm away, and knelt before the Golden Wheel Ghost King with a plop.


    Ye Xiulong and the others did not dare to speak.


    Today they are facing one of the four ghost kings of the Ten Thousand Ghosts, the legendary Hunyuan, second only to the powerhouse of Sanqing!


    Among the entire universe, there are only a handful of strong Hunyuan. Even Ye Xiulong, who is self-proclaimed Tianjiao, is not sure whether he will have the chance to be promoted to Hunyuan in the future.


    "Let''s talk about it, what''s going on, over the Batu Caves, who can destroy all your ghosts."


    The Golden Wheel Ghost King walked past Li Han, then turned and sat on the Grand Master''s chair, looking at Li Han faintly.


    Li Han turned with difficulty, facing the Golden Wheel Ghost King, bowed his head and said:


    "It''s the disciple Li Suxin accepted."


    "Li Su? He is only Yuan Shi, and his disciples can hurt you like this? Am I Hun Yuan or he is Hun Yuan?"


    Jinlun Ghost King said coldly.


    "Master, the disciples dare not conceal it, this is absolutely true."


    A wry smile appeared on Li Han''s face.


    He had never thought that a disciple of a deacon would be Yuan Shi, and his methods were extraordinary, even he did not have the power to fight back.


    "How about it, let''s talk about it."


    Jinlun Ghost King looked at Li Han for a while, and said lightly.


    Li Hanqiang took a sigh of relief and reluctantly explained the cause and effect of the incident.


    "You are talking about the person who has tested the human soul aptitude, but has extremely low basic understanding?"


    Jinlun Ghost King frowned slightly.


    Human soul xinxing is rarely seen in Ten Thousand Ghosts, and the current master of 10,000 ghosts is human soul.


    Originally, such a talented arrogant appeared, enough to shake the high level.


    In fact, the higher-ups did know about this, but the underlying savvy behind it was too low, and eventually they ignored it and planned to let it fend for themselves.


    Thinking about it now, things may not be that simple, otherwise how could the other party have the strength of Yuanshi in a short time?


    "You said this child was out on a mission some time ago?"


    Jinlun Ghost King suddenly looked at Ye Xiulong.


    Ye Xiulong nodded quickly, "He did go outside to do a task some time ago."


    "During this period of time, a major event happened on the Fourth Prince''s side. Could it be that he got his chance there?"


    Golden Wheel Ghost King frowned and thought. Ordinary people may not know about the arrival of the gods and demons, but he clearly saw the change in the statue of the ancestor of the Ten Thousand Ghosts that day. At that time, several ghost kings went to the sect master and asked why. The other party simply said


    After a few words, he went to Great Cangjing to discuss the matter.


    "I heard that after the beginning of the Tribulation of Gods and Demons, countless powerful people emerged. Some of the unnamed people who originally belonged to them have become tyrannical in a short time, even the ancestors."


    Jinlun Ghost King''s thoughts turn.


    It was rumored very early that the ancestor of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate, known as the supreme chaotic powerhouse of the evil Dao, was of an extremely ordinary origin. He was not even a mortal Dao, did not know martial arts, and could not be seen by his family. Is extremely tragic.


    Until the catastrophe of the gods and demons came, the ancestor did not know what chance he had to suddenly rise up, and eventually set the door of ten thousand ghosts and become a master of the generation.


    Could the one who ruined his disciple ghosts now had a chance just because the gods and demons suddenly came?


    "In the past few days, you can take care of your wounds. It does not matter if the ghost is destroyed. I will take you to the ghost realm to find another one."


    Jinlun Ghost King stood up and said faintly: "Although it is not as good as the ghosts that have been nurtured for many years with essence and blood, it will prevent your strength from falling too much."


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Li Han quickly thanked him.


    A look of envy flashed in the eyes of Ye Xiulong and the others, which was the advantage of having the strong backing.


    If it were them, if the ghost was destroyed, it was destroyed. You have to find another one by yourself and practice slowly.


    Batu Caves.


    As soon as the Golden Wheel Ghost King arrived here, Su Han and Li Su noticed them, and the two greeted them one after another.


    "Golden Wheel Ghost King."


    Li Su took the lead to greet him, holding his fists and saluting.


    "Your injury is getting better soon."


    Jinlun Ghost King said lightly.


    Li Su squeezed a strong smile on his face: "Golden Wheel Ghost King, what are the important orders for this visit?"


    The Golden Wheel Ghost King''s gaze fell on Su Han, and he smiled lightly: "My ineffective disciple is defeated by you?"


    "Is the ghost king talking about Brother Li Han?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Well, it''s him."


    Golden Wheel Ghost King nodded slightly.


    "He was indeed defeated by me."


    Su Han said.


    "Li Han has been promoted to Yuanshi for many years, and as far as I know, it hasn¡¯t been long since you entered the door of ten thousand ghosts? You defeated him without even using a ghost. With this method, we can¡¯t find a few Yuanshi from the door of ten thousand ghosts. No, not even your master."


    Jinlun Ghost King said lightly.


    Li Su was not only not angry, but smiled: "My disciple has a good chance. I got a chance, but I don''t have much talent."


    "Master said that."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Your chance is related to the coming of the gods and demons?"


    Jinlun Guiwang''s face suddenly became a little serious, and the surrounding atmosphere became solemn.


    Li Su felt his scalp numb, but Su Han didn''t feel any pressure. He was a Hunyuan like the other party.


    If you really want to start, the Golden Wheel Ghost King may be able to take advantage of it because of his deeper skill, but at the end of the fight, the one standing will definitely be Su Han himself.


    "God and demon come?"


    Li Su''s expression changed slightly, and he lost his voice: "Is the calamity of the gods and demons coming again?"


    Jinlun Ghost King didn''t return him, just stared at Su Han faintly.


    "God and demon come?"


    Su Han showed a dazed expression on his face.


    Upon seeing this, Jinlun Ghost King frowned slightly, and it seemed that it had nothing to do with the coming of the gods and demons.


    Otherwise, the other party''s response must be denial first, not such an attitude. Such an attitude can only show that the other party does not know enough about the tribulation of the gods and demons, and this is also normal.


    Only when you reach the realm of Hunyuan can you have a chance to understand the origin of the Tribulation of Gods and Demons.


    "Let''s talk about it, what kind of big luck you have hit, you have been promoted to Yuanshi, or you have concealed your cultivation from the beginning."


    Jinlun Ghost King said lightly.


    "Golden Wheel Ghost King, the chance is his own, there is no stipulation in the door that these things need to be reported?"


    Li Su pondered.


    "I suspect that he is the secret agent of the three parties. Since you don''t tell me at the moment, then go to the penalty hall and ask questions."


    Golden Wheel Ghost King smiled.


    Penalty Palace?


    Li Su''s face changed slightly, "It''s not necessary..."


    "This king feels that it is necessary, do you go with me or do I go by yourself?"


    The Golden Wheel Ghost King looked at Su Han coldly, his breath fell towards Su Han like a chain of prisoners.


    "Golden Wheel Ghost King, it is true that the old one came when he was young. If your disciple is defeated by him in a fair battle, you shouldn''t make trouble anymore."


    A figure broke through the air.


    "Langya?" Jinlun Ghost King frowned slightly.

 Chapter 2043： task

    "Langya Ghost King?"


    Su Han looked at the person coming, his eyes moved slightly.


    He had seen each other in the mission hall.


    Looking at it now, he still felt that Langya''s breath was unfathomable, and even in Hunyuan, he should be a strong one.


    Jinlun Ghost King''s breath is weaker than her.


    When Li Su saw Langya Ghost Queen, a flash of joy flashed in his eyes.


    "Langya, I am in charge of the people below me, what is it with you."


    Jinlun Ghost King said solemnly.


    "Because of the argument between you and me, Li Su just interjected, and you injured him. Isn''t this kind of breath too small?


    Now because Li Su''s disciple and your disciple are in a fair discussion, and your disciple is injured, you have to come back to find trouble again.


    If we spread it out, how do outsiders think about us? "


    Langya smiled.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    A flash of anger flashed in Jinlun Guiwang''s eyes.


    Langya Ghost King''s face was cold, and he said faintly: "I plan to merge the Batu Caves into my Langya Mountain, Li Su, what do you think?"


    "Thank you Langya Ghost King for taking in!"


    Li Su clasped his fist.


    "Li Su, dare you?"


    Jinlun Ghost King was a little furious.


    A mere Yuanshi, dare to change the door in front of him?


    Li Su didn''t say a word, nor looked at the ghost king of Jinlun.


    "Li Su has agreed that the Black Wind Cave will belong to my Langya Mountain line, Jinlun Ghost King, if you want to trouble them, you have to pass me first."


    Langya Ghost King said with a smile.


    "Langya, this son is inexplicably equipped with Yuanshi''s methods, so you are not afraid that he is a strange beast gate, and he is sent by the nine monsters to tour the magic palace?"


    Jinlun Ghost King said solemnly.


    "They want to send spies over, will they let you find out?"


    Langya Ghost King sneered: "Don''t make any excuses. The younger generation has opportunities for the younger generation. Those of us who are the elders, don''t interfere.


    If not, when you and I waited for someone to be young, the elders also intervened, so can you and I wait for people to have today? "


    Jinlun Ghost King suddenly shut up.


    After a few breaths of silence, a smile appeared on his face. He looked at the ghost king Langya, Li Su, and Su Han, and then smiled:


    "very good."


    He didn''t say anything, turned and left.


    Upon seeing this, Li Su immediately saluted the Langya Ghost King and said, "Thank you, Langya Ghost King, for breaking the siege today."


    "I didn''t help you out for no reason."


    Langya Ghost King smiled, "Don''t rush to thank you."


    Li Su was slightly startled, a suspicious look appeared in his eyes.


    I saw Langya Ghost King look up and down Su Han, then nodded slightly, "You have only worshipped the Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate, and you haven''t gotten the third level of the Ghost Refining Jue? It means that you are promoted to Yuanshi, not relying on the Ghost Jue."


    "Langya Ghost King, young people have their own opportunities..."


    Li Su''s sanctimonious way.


    "My purpose is different from the Golden Wheel Ghost King. I don''t want to know what his chance is, but I hope he can do something for me."


    Langya Ghost King looked at Su Han and said.


    "Senior Langya, what''s the matter?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "I want you to enter the ghost realm and fetch something for me.


    When I wait for the practice of cultivating ghosts, entering the ghost domain will easily attract the prying and detection of ghosts, but you are different.


    You are not the original beginning who was promoted with Lianguijue. After you go to the ghost domain, I can help you to hide your body perfectly.


    Just fetch that thing for me, in the future, no ghost king will dare to move you in the door of ten thousand ghosts. "


    Langya Ghost King said with a smile.


    Go to the ghost domain to fetch things?


    Isn''t that dangerous?


    Li Su was stunned, his face showed a touch of astonishment, and he subconsciously wanted to refuse: "Langya Ghost King, I''m afraid this matter..."


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    The system prompt sound came from my ear.


    "Senior Langya, when will you go to Ghost Domain?"


    Su Han said.


    A look of consternation appeared on Li Su''s face.


    "It seems you agree."


    The corner of Langya Ghost King¡¯s mouth rose slightly, and then she said a date, Su Han had the final say, that date was already very close to his entering the battlefield of gods and demons, and nodded in agreement.


    Entering the ghost domain on that date is equivalent to having an insurance.


    If in danger, he has the opportunity to escape into the battlefield of gods and demons.


    And this time he agreed because the system suddenly gave him a task.


    Let him go to the ghost domain to find a ¡®twin ghost¡¯, why the system gave this task to Su Han, but the reward for this task is 10,000 gods and demons.


    Su Han went for this reward.


    "When the time is up, I will come to you. During this time, you should not go out."


    Langya Ghost Dynasty Su Han smiled.


    Su Han smiled and nodded, "The junior will be in the Batu Caves, waiting for the senior."


    "Ok."


    Langya Ghost King nodded, turned and left.


    As soon as she left, Li Su quickly said, "Do you know how dangerous is in the ghost realm? Even if the Langya Ghost King rescues us, you shouldn''t take your life to pay this favor."


    "Master, you may not die when you enter the ghost realm, let alone go in with the Langya Ghost King."


    Su Han said.


    "Langya Ghost King...Don''t say she is the Ghost King, even our sect master, dare not enter easily.


    In that ghost realm, the emperor can be devoured! Emperor Chaos, a strong man who has never been born for many years!


    It''s unpredictable that these powerful people go to the ghost domain. Do you think you can come out alive? The place where Langya Ghost King is going must be very dangerous, otherwise he won''t find his door. It is completely different from the periphery of the ghost domain, and it is likely to go deep into one of the areas! "


    Li Su''s expression was solemn, "No, I''m going to find Langya Ghost King to turn down this matter for you, even if I offend her for this, I will not hesitate."


    "Master, if this is the case, you have offended the Golden Wheel Ghost King, Langya Ghost King, and the four ghost kings have offended the second one. Should we still have a foothold in the Gate of Ten Thousand Ghosts?"


    Su Han smiled.


    A wry smile suddenly appeared on Li Su''s face, "I can let you die..."


    "It can''t be given away, the disciple Fukuze is profound, and it is not easy to die."


    Su Han said.


    "you sure?"


    Li Su frowned.


    "natural."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "Then Master, don''t worry..."


    Li Su pondered.


    He said rest assured, but in his heart, there was still some worry.


    In the next few days, Ning Xiaoyu had been appointed as a disciple of Batu Caves by default, but according to the rules, she still had to become an apprentice disciple and go through the qualification test.


    Su Han took Ning Xiaoyu to the apprentice school that he hadn''t been to for a long time. On the way, he also ran into Wang Yilang, an enthusiastic senior.


    "Senior Brother Yanshou, no, no no, Senior Brother Yanshou!"


    When Wang Yilang saw Su Han, he stuttered like he saw a ghost.


    The fact that Li Han was seriously injured by Su Han has been thoroughly fermented and spread throughout the entire Ten Thousand Ghosts!


    From the apprentice disciples to the core disciples, I am afraid that no one does not know this.


    "Brother Wang, it''s been a long time since I saw you, why are you so polite?"


    Su Han smiled and clasped his fists.


    "I dare not bear the title of Senior Brother..." Wang Yilang smiled bitterly: "Everyone knows about Brother Li..."

 Chapter 2044： miss

    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Su Han looked stunned.


    The brother Li in Wang Yilang''s mouth is naturally Li Han. It seems that Li Han has already been publicized in the door of ten thousand ghosts.


    Wang Yilang quietly looked at Su Han, secretly rejoicing in his heart that he didn''t feel sorry for the other party when Su Han started, and even felt that Su Han''s words and deeds were good, and he still had some affection.


    "No wonder he was not afraid of Ye Xiulong''s revenge when he was in the Mission Hall. This is also a guy with a very deep background."


    Wang Yilang secretly thought.


    "By the way, Brother Yan, are you here today?"


    Wang Yilang reacted and glanced at Ning Xiaoyu, with a look of inquiry in his eyes.


    "This is my sister."


    Su Han patted Ning Xiaoyu on the shoulder: "She wants to worship the door of Ten Thousand Ghosts, so she walks through the process. When she is in the apprentice yard, I hope Senior Brother Wang can take care of her."


    "You''re polite!"


    Wang Yilang hurriedly waved his hand: "Now in this apprentice yard, who dares to touch Brother Yan''s person."


    Having said that, he was also determined in his heart that as long as Ning Xiaoyu was in the apprentice yard for a day, he would have to watch every step of the way.


    Otherwise, something happened to Ning Xiaoyu, let''s not say that he was in trouble, even Su Han would not be able to explain it.


    "Senior Brother Wang should take care of him."


    Su Han said politely.


    The two sides talked while walking towards the apprentice yard, Su Han suddenly stopped and looked at one of the yards. There are many apprentices and disciples around here quietly looking at this side. Most of them don¡¯t know Su Han, and only a few of them find it familiar. After a few breaths of contemplation, their faces are shocked, somewhat frightened and awed. Looking at Su Han


    side.


    "Xiao Yu, when I first worshipped into the Gate of Ten Thousand Ghosts, I lived in this yard. You live here too."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Great."


    Ning Xiaoyu nodded slightly.


    Then the three of them walked towards the courtyard.


    It happened that Li Wanhe and the three of them were about to go out, they saw Wang Yilang at first sight, and quickly clasped his fists and saluted:


    "Brother Wang..."


    Liu Hui and Hong Xi stopped speaking abruptly, and they saw Su Han.


    "Swallow, swallow, swallow..."


    The two of them looked horrified, trembling all over, they couldn''t speak.


    Did the other party settle accounts after the fall?


    The scene of Ye Shen being killed suddenly appeared in their minds.


    I also thought of the rumor that the core disciple Li Han was abolished by Su Han some time ago.


    That''s the core disciple!


    They are not even outer disciples, there are inner disciples on top, and then they reach the core disciples!


    Every core disciple is a strong Yuanshi, and there must be four ghost kings behind him. Among them, there are even disciples from the master!


    In this way, the unattainable characters in their hearts were all abolished by the other party. No matter whether this matter was true or false, now they saw Su Han again, only fear was left in their hearts!


    "Why is he here¡­¡­"


    Li Wanhe''s expression also froze.


    "The three of you haven''t seen Brother Yan!"


    Wang Yilang said solemnly.


    "I''ll wait to see Brother Yan!"


    Li Wanhe immediately knelt on his knees and bowed his head in salute.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Hui and Hong Xi also knelt on the ground with their knees, bowing in salute.


    This kind of etiquette is used when meeting elders or masters, and there is no need for such a big ceremony between the brothers.


    But they just knelt.


    Upon seeing this, some of the apprentices nearby showed strange colors on their faces.


    Wang Yilang glanced at the three of them with complicated expressions, but did not say a word.


    "Get up."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Yes! Thank you Brother Yan!"


    Li Wanhe looked respectful, stood up slowly, did not care about the dust on his knees, bowed his head respectfully and stood in front of Su Han.


    "This is my sister Ning Xiaoyu. From now on, she will live in this courtyard for the time being. After my master Li Su accepts her as a disciple, she will go to Batu Caves. During this time, I hope You can love each other and help each other."


    Su Han smiled.


    Li Wanhe and the three of them were shocked and looked at Ning Xiaoyu subconsciously, feeling a little nervous and surprised.


    If Su Han''s sister lives in their small courtyard, they will have enough time to repair their relationship with Su Han, and they may even climb this big tree!


    Ye Shen''s previous background was strong enough in their eyes, but now compared with Su Han, it''s a far cry.


    After all, even if Ye Shen''s elder brother Ye Xiulong was not as powerful as Li Han among the Ten Thousand Ghosts, his status was even lower.


    And Li Han was defeated by Su Han!


    Ning Xiaoyu had a polite conversation with the three of them, and Su Han explained some things to her, and then planned to leave. Just turning around, he saw a figure standing not far away.


    Wang Yilang, Li Wanhe and others hurriedly saluted again after seeing the figure.


    "Meet Elder Shentu."


    The visitor was the elder Shentu who brought Su Han and his party to the test.


    "Elder Shentu."


    Su Han smiled and clasped his fists.


    Elder Shentu looked at Su Han with a complicated expression, then looked at Ning Xiaoyu, and then said:


    "I heard that Li Han was defeated by you some time ago?"


    "Exactly."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Everyone was in an uproar, shocked, and the eyes looking at Su Han were filled with awe. The rumors have been confirmed!


    The core disciple Li Han was indeed defeated in the hands of the existence who had just worshipped the Ten Thousand Ghosts!


    "...Li Han''s methods are inherited from the Golden Wheel Ghost King, even if it is me, there is no guarantee of victory against him."


    Elder Shentu slowly said: "How did you have this method in this short period of time?


    Don''t say that Li Su taught you anything, what methods he has, I know well. "


    "I met some chances some time ago, it''s not worth mentioning."


    Su Han smiled.


    Elder Shentu was silent for a few breaths, looked at Ning Xiaoyu, and slowly said, "Is she your sister?"


    "Yes."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Can you let her worship in my door?"


    Elder Shentu asked.


    The apprentices around him looked envious.


    They had just become apprentice disciples, and they were valued by Elder Shentu, but they still could only waste time in the apprentice yard.


    "Sorry, Master is about to accept her as a disciple. Coming here is just a process to avoid some gossip."


    Su Han smiled.


    Elder Shentu groaned for a while, and finally sighed, shook his head slightly, gave Su Han a fist, and turned away.


    From the moment he learned that Su Han defeated Li Han, he knew what he had missed.


    "Li Su, it''s a silly blessing."


    At that time.


    Great Kyoto.


    Because of the sudden arrival of the gods and demons, all the Hunyuan gathered here, including the other two ghost kings of the Wanguimen, who came here with the master of the Wanguimen. In a luxurious restaurant, there are hundreds of small tables, each of which represents a power, and fresh fruits and melons are placed on them, but at this moment no one has such a leisurely mind, and their eyes are on the one in the middle. Ming Huang Longpao''s existence.

 Chapter 2045： talks

    "Everyone of you here today, you must know it in your heart."


    The Emperor Da Cang smiled.


    He looks like he is about forty years old, his complexion is a little pale, and he is obviously lack of breath when speaking.


    However, after all, he is the Great Blue Emperor, with the dragon''s energy and luck, so the strong people present dare not look down on the Great Blue Emperor.


    The Fourth Prince was sitting not far from the head of the Great Cang Emperor, with a solemn expression.


    As soon as the Great Cang Emperor''s voice fell, several pairs of eyes glanced at each other, and then all looked towards the Ten Thousand Ghost Gate.


    Although those who are Sanqing, their status is not as high as that of the master of Ten Thousand Ghosts, and their status is not special and extraordinary.


    "Emperor Great Cang, since the gods and demons have appeared, it means that the next disaster of the gods and demons is not far away. This is our disaster in this world, but it is also an opportunity for this world."


    The master of Wanguimen slowly spoke.


    "opportunity?"


    A Sanqing strong man frowned slightly and looked at the master of Wanguimen: "Brother Qiu, what''s the explanation for this?"


    This Sanqing powerhouse is Murong Xifeng, the ancestor of the Murong family, one of the few Sanqing people in the great sky.


    "As we all know, the Great Chaos disappeared after the last time of the Tribulation of Gods and Demons, and no one among the descendants can achieve Chaos."


    The master of Wanguimen said slowly.


    "That''s the case, but what does this matter have to do with the Tribulation of Gods and Demons? No one has achieved Chaos, but we are not qualified enough..."


    Murong Xifeng said with a strange expression.


    Everyone nodded secretly in their hearts.


    No one has achieved Chaos, it does seem to have nothing to do with the Tribulation of Gods and Demons.


    "Do you really think we are not qualified enough?"


    The master of Wanguimen smiled lightly: "I don''t think it has much to do with this. Over the years, how many talented and brilliant people have emerged one by one, but they can only stop in the realm of Sanqing.


    Among them, many have inherited the source of chaos left over from the ancestors, but they still can''t set foot in the realm of chaos.


    This is probably related to the disappearance of the Great Primordial Chaos. The triumph of the gods and demons can disappear, which is the result of the joint efforts of the great emperors, but why did they not stay alone? Either you are dead or missing? "


    "Brother Qiu, what are your guesses?"


    The Great Cang Emperor looked at the master of the Ten Thousand Ghost Gate, with a curious look in his eyes.


    "I don''t dare to guess, but the matter of cause and effect is so simple. Now that the gods and demons re-emerge, the chaos is not far away.


    It was on that day that I had realized something, ranging from a few months to half a year, and I deserved to be promoted to Chaos. "


    The master of Wanguimen said lightly.


    what?


    A look of shock appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Many people secretly took a cold breath in their hearts, and their eyes looked at the master of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect with a trace of terror.


    The other party is going to be promoted to Chaos?


    The Great Blue Earth Realm is already number one. If you are promoted to Chaos, then the entire world of heavens should be headed!


    "I can feel this way, you may not have it, but the three of the alien beast gate, the nine monster gate, and the tour demon palace should be the same as me."


    Ten thousand ghosts dominate the door.


    "If this is the case, the **** and demon will appear again, and we will not have no chance to fight back."


    Da Canghuang said in deep thought.


    "Big Brother, there were so many Chaos Great Emperors, but in the end there were no one left. Even if there are four or five Chaos Greats, they may not be able to win this battle.


    The main reason is that the gods and demons live in the void, come and go without a trace, making people hard to guard against..."


    The Four Princes smiled bitterly: "If the Patriarch of the Ten Thousand Ghosts hadn''t left behind, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to stand on it."


    Everyone looked solemn.


    Could it be said that this world will have to experience the same kind of storm?


    After the Tribulation of Gods and Demons was over, Sanqing was almost completely defeated, and only a few Hunyuan were left. Like Yuanshi, Liudao, and Fandao, the most dead!


    "Brother Qiu, I think... will the four domains reappear in the world?"


    The Great Blue Emperor pondered: "If the catastrophe of the gods and demons begins again, let them bite the dogs. In the past, we had many Chaos Great Emperors who could deal with those gods and demons, but now, the situation is different."


    Everyone fell silent immediately.


    Murong Xifeng looked at Da Canghuang subconsciously, with a look of shock in his eyes.


    Da Cang Huang, actually has such a plan?


    In fact, this plan is not impossible, but...for the great world of heaven, opening the four realms will affect not only their realm, but also countless lower realms!


    "Emperor Great Cang, the matter has not yet reached such a serious point, if it reaches this point, this proposal is not impossible."


    The master of Wanguimen groaned for a few breaths, and slowly said: "But this matter is still a long-term plan. I suggest opening the ¡®Road of Heaven¡¯s Tribulation¡¯ and let the younger generations of all major factions try their luck."


    "Road to Heaven?"


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath.


    Murong Xifeng subconsciously said, "This is more serious than reopening the four domains, right?"


    "Road to Heaven..."


    "It is rumored that behind the road to heaven is the''Way of Heaven''...If it is reopened, will it be awakened?"


    "I''m waiting for the promotion to have no calamity, if the road to the sky is opened, it will bring many dangers to my future promotion..."


    "Just because there is no heavenly calamity, you are not the opponents of those gods and demons of the same level. When the practice becomes simple, the results obtained are not very valuable."


    The sect master of Wanguimen said lightly: "As long as you open the path to heaven, I believe that everyone in this room will encounter heaven. If you can survive it, you will definitely be a higher level. Hunyuan will be promoted to Sanqing, Sanqing, and Chaos. !"


    Everyone was silent for a moment.


    This sentence is indeed true.


    "Brother Qiu, you never thought that when the road to heaven was opened, there were a lot of disasters in the world, and that...the temper is unpredictable, really want to wake it up?"


    The Great Canghuang looked strange.


    In his opinion, awakening that person is better than allowing the four domains to reappear in the world. At least the methods of the four domains can be considered, and the method of that person is really unpredictable.


    "No matter how unpredictable temperament is, compared with the gods and demons, it is also its own."


    The master of Wanguimen said lightly.


    "Brother Qiu, is there still room for negotiation?"


    Da Cang Emperor Road.


    "It should be no."


    Ten thousand ghosts dominate the door.


    Everyone looked complicated.


    There is no room for negotiation, and what suggestions are there.


    The fact is also true.


    The only people who are really qualified to discuss are the Alien Beast Gate, the Nine Monster Gate, and the three who roam the Demon Palace.


    "The three over there, did you know what Brother Qiu meant?"


    Da Cang Huang said with a strange expression.


    "I have already notified them, and they agree."


    The master of Wanguimen smiled.


    "It seems that in today''s meeting, he is actually going to announce this decision."


    Murong Xifeng and the other Sanqing looked at each other.


    After all, they are also a little excited.


    If the road to heaven is really opened, they might really have a chance to advance to Chaos! "By the way, a few days ago, Ning Xuzhou of the Ning Family of Wuyang Mansion was forced to commit suicide by a Hun Yuan from the Wangui Sect. Ning Xuzhou used to be my named disciple. Although he didn''t stay with me for long, he finally had some incense. Love, Brother Qiu, I want to ask about this


    What''s the matter? "A Sanqing suddenly looked at the master of Ten Thousand Ghosts and smiled.

 Chapter 2046： Since he is dead, there is a reason for his death

    Chapter 2046 Since He Is Dead, There Is A Reason For His Death


    Ning Xuzhou is dead?


    Was forced to commit suicide by the Hunyuan of the Ten Thousand Ghosts?


    Everyone seemed to see a big melon, their eyes lighted up, and even the Great Canghuang looked towards the master of Ten Thousand Ghosts.


    There are not many Hunyuan in the Great Cangdi Realm, and there are only four Ten Thousand Ghosts, plus the various forces, some ancient inheritances, and the powerhouses in the palace are less than 100.


    When Ning Xuzhou was promoted to Hunyuan, they already knew the existence of this new Hunyuan.


    What''s more, he is still a registered disciple of the owner of Kawagu Villa, Hengichiro, but because of some things later, he was disqualified.


    "Hengichiro, why didn''t I know about this matter?"


    The master of Wanguimen frowned slightly.


    Two figures stood behind him and looked at each other, with a hint of doubt in their eyes.


    Langya Ghost King?


    Golden Wheel Ghost King?


    "Brother Qiu didn''t know?"


    Hengichiro was stunned slightly, he knew that the master of Ten Thousand Ghosts would not lie about this kind of thing. If the other party didn''t know it, then he really didn''t know.


    "When I go back, I will ask about Jinlun and Langya, but since Ning Xuzhou is dead, there is a reason for his death. I hope you can understand this."


    The master of Wanguimen said lightly.


    Hengichiro''s expression changed slightly, Murong Xifeng winked at him, without saying a word, everyone''s eyes became erratic, and he didn''t intend to make any comments on this matter.


    The master of Wanguimen has always been so domineering.


    It would be impossible for Hengichiro to avenge Nanning Xuzhou.


    "That''s it."


    The master of Wanguimen stood up, glanced at Da Canghuang, then turned and left with the two ghost kings.


    The others did not leave. After he left, Murong Xifeng and others looked at the Great Canghuang, with solemn expressions on their faces.


    "Emperor Great Cang, there are benefits to opening the road to heaven, but the consequences it will bring are also unpredictable. This matter..."


    Koichiro spoke slowly.


    "This matter, who can stop the four of them?"


    The Great Cang Emperor shook his head slightly, "If you want to reopen the path of the Heavenly Tribulation, when the time comes, all parties will work hard, everyone here, be prepared."


    After speaking, the Great Canghuang got up and left.


    The Four Lords followed closely.


    As soon as they left, Heng Yilang, Murong Xifeng and others also left one after another.


    Only those Hunyuan stayed till the end, they gathered together and talked in a low voice.


    There are some topics that they are not easy to talk about when the Sanqing strong people are there.


    ...


    Ning Xiaoyu''s aptitude has been tested, and it is quite satisfactory, and there is no place to shine. Then Li Su came forward to accept her as a disciple, and Ning Xiaoyu naturally worshipped the Batu Caves.


    A few days later, the sect master of Wanguimen returned to the door, and Langya Ghost King and Jinlun Ghost King came to the Sect Master Hall together.


    "I heard that someone went to Wuyang Mansion to force a Hunyuan to commit suicide. Is this one of you?"


    The master of Wanguimen said lightly.


    "we?"


    Langya Ghost King was slightly startled, and then subconsciously looked at the Golden Wheel Ghost King, but the other party was also looking at her, with a suspicion in his eyes.


    "It seems that you don''t know about this. In addition to the four ghost kings of our Ten Thousand Ghosts, there are others who have been quietly promoted to Hunyuan?"


    The master of Wanguimen narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He stood up slowly, a faint light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he scanned the surroundings.


    The next moment, his gaze was locked in the direction of Batu Caves.


    "What''s so strange about Batu Caves recently?"


    The master of Wanguimen said lightly.


    "Batu Caves?"


    "Under Jinlun, is that Dongfu where Li Su is located?"


    The other two ghost kings looked at the ghost king Jinlun with weird expressions.


    Jinlun Guiwang''s complexion changed slightly.


    It wasn''t until the master of Wanguimen looked at him that he quickly explained, "The master, Zai Xia has broken with Li Su, and now he is with Langya Ghost King."


    "There is a newly promoted Hunyuan over there, his breath is not low, is it Li Su?"


    The master of Wanguimen looked at Langya.


    He has never paid attention to factional fights in the door.


    "Li Su...it can''t be him. He was just injured by the golden wheel some time ago, but Li Suxin accepted a disciple. When he came into the gate of ten thousand ghosts, it seemed that he was just a mortal Dao. In a short time, he was promoted. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, he also defeated Jinlun¡¯s disciple Li Han.


    Langya Ghost King said with a weird look.


    No way?


    Is that little guy the same Hunyuan like her?


    In this way, the origin of the other party is worth studying.


    "Langya, you mean that Yanshou would be Hunyuan? How could he be promoted to Hunyuan in a short time?


    Unless it hides its strength and deliberately sneaks into the door of our ten thousand ghosts! "


    Jinlun Ghost King said solemnly.


    "Hunyuan''s breath can''t be hidden from me. The other three companies know this. What are the benefits of sneaking into our ten thousand ghosts?"


    Wanguimen sect master smiled lightly.


    Jinlun Ghost King suddenly became dumb.


    "Let''s go, go over and take a look."


    The master of Wanguimen smiled slightly, "We have an extra ghost king in Wanguimen for no reason, but we can''t neglect others."


    Jinlun Guiwang''s look became a little ugly.


    ...


    Batu Caves.


    "Twin ghosts... are ghosts formed by the fusion of ghosts from previous lives and present lives?


    With this life, shouldn¡¯t the ghosts of the previous life disappear completely, what kind of ghost is this? "


    Su Han looked up the twin ghost''s information in the system, and felt a bit big.


    In his opinion, this kind of twin ghost basically does not exist in the world, if the news given by others, he will definitely not believe it, but this is given by the system, and there is basically no error.


    In this way, it may not be particularly easy to find twin ghosts in the ghost realm.


    And the purpose of the system asking him to find the twin ghosts, he didn''t know what it was.


    "It really doesn''t work, those 10,000 magic points will not be earned. Don''t waste too much energy on this."


    Su Han said to himself.


    Knock knock knock.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Su Han got up and opened the door, seeing Jialan standing outside.


    "Little Junior Brother, Dao lost contact with us."


    Jia Lan said with a solemn expression.


    Su Han frowned slightly, "Master Sister, what''s the matter?"


    Jialan whispered the matter again. Some time ago, the family where the island was located sent someone to the Wanguimen to look for her, saying that the family had encountered some trouble, and the island went back to deal with it. The brothers and sisters deliberately explained to contact her at any time, but this In a few days, the island has lost contact.


    "Master Sister, do you know where the Fourth Sister''s family is?"


    Su Han said.


    "know."


    Jia Lan nodded slightly.


    "Let''s go and take a look."


    Su Han: "Sister, please show me the way."


    "Great!"


    Jialan breathed a sigh of relief. When Su Han came forward, the matter would be much simpler. At least in terms of hurrying, there is a Yuanshi who can lead people through the air.


    When the two were about to leave the Batu Caves, they saw five figures falling in front of the Batu Caves one after another.


    After Jialan saw the one in the middle, her body couldn''t help but shudder slightly, and she quickly pulled Su Han:


    "Little Junior Brother, the master is here!"

 Chapter 2047： What to do with you

    Chapter 2047


    Gatekeeper?


    The Sanqing powerhouse from Wanguimen?


    Su Han glanced at the other party, and as soon as he met the opponent''s eyes, it became clear in his heart.


    His cultivation base was seen through by the other party.


    Simply Su Han no longer concealed cultivation base, a trace of mixed vitality circulated in his body.


    "This son is really a Hun Yuan! No wonder Li Han will lose so badly!"


    Jinlun Ghost King was frightened and angry.


    Jialan looks complicated.


    The other two ghost kings glanced at each other, and a vigilance flashed in their eyes.


    The sect master of Wanguimen raised his mouth slightly, showing a slight smile.


    At that time, Jialan was still in panic, and did not notice the change in Su Han''s body.


    The sect master of Ten Thousand Ghosts, and all four ghost kings are here, there is definitely something big happening, and this incident should be related to the Batu Caves!


    "Stop it."


    The master of Wanguimen gave a faint smile.


    "Sect Master, after a while, the disciple will go and invite Master immediately."


    Jia Lan quickly said.


    "No, I''m not here to look for Li Su, I''m looking for him."


    The master of Wanguimen pointed to Su Han.


    "Looking for Junior Brother?"


    Jia Lan was surprised.


    Is it because of Li Han?


    She subconsciously looked at the Golden Wheel Ghost King.


    "Little brother, how do you call it?"


    The master of Wanguimen smiled.


    "My last name is Su, but my name is cold."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Isn''t your name Yan Shou? You really concealed your real name, what''s the purpose of sneaking into our Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate!"


    Jinlun Ghost King shouted angrily.


    Jia Lan was also a little surprised.


    "What''s wrong with you when I use my real name and pseudonym? Will it hurt half of your hair?"


    Su Han smiled at the Golden Wheel Ghost King.


    The master of Wanguimen waved his hand to stop the Jinlun Ghost King from continuing to speak. He smiled lightly:


    "It''s true that you have such a cultivation base, and you can use whatever name you want. This is not important anymore."


    "Sect Master, you are not here for the ineffective disciple of the Golden Wheel Ghost King, are you?"


    Su Han smiled and clasped his fists.


    "Naturally not."


    Wanguimen sect master smiled lightly.


    Jialan breathed a sigh of relief in her heart.


    Jinlun Guiwang''s face turned green, but he did not dare to speak again.


    "Someone told me that some time ago, a Hunyuan from the Ten Thousand Ghosts went to the Ning Family of Wuyang Mansion and made the Hunyuan Ning of the Ning Family commit suicide. Is this person you?"


    Thousands of ghosts dominate the door.


    Hunyuan of Wanguimen?


    Let Ning''s Hun Yuan die by himself?


    Is there such a thing?


    Jialan took a breath in her heart and looked at Su Han with some dumbfounding.


    "There is a bit of enmity between me and Ning Xuzhou. He once let my parents kill themselves. I just let him go the path he chose."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    There was a flash in the eyes of Langya and others.


    Simple vendetta.


    That''s all right.


    The master of Wanguimen nodded slightly, "I understand."


    After a pause, "Are you sincerely worshipping the door of ten thousand ghosts?"


    "If all ghosts accept me sincerely, then I am sincere."


    Su Han said.


    "Great."


    The sect master of Wanguimen nodded slightly, "Now that the gods and demons are invading, it is a time when there is a shortage of manpower. After a while, I will restart the path of heaven with the other three. Then, you will follow us."


    There was a pause, "You are Hunyuan. When you have the king of ghosts, it is better to hit the sun than to choose a day. The ceremony is going on today."


    "Little Junior Brother is really Hun Yuan..."


    Jia Lan''s heart skipped a few beats.


    "ceremony¡­¡­"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    "What? King Su Gui feels something wrong?"


    Wanguimen sect master smiled.


    "My fourth elder sister may have something wrong. I was just planning to go to her hometown with the elder sister. It''s better to wait until I come back to talk about the ceremony."


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    The look of Langya Ghost King and others became a little weird.


    The master of Wanguimen looked up and down Su Han, then nodded slightly, "Just wait for you to deal with this matter, and then hold the ceremony."


    After speaking, he turned and led the people away.


    Jia Lan looked at Su Han unnaturally.


    "Master... can I still call you Junior Brother?"


    Jialan smiled bitterly.


    "Why not, Senior Sister, let''s go."


    Su Han smiled, grabbing Jialan and bursting into the air, rushing into the air in a flash.


    Hanjiang Mansion.


    Zhoushan waters.


    Almost all mortals here depend on the sea for their livelihoods, and there are countless small islands on the sea, and there is a continuous flow of ships between each island.


    Among these islands, one island is the largest.


    This island is the territory of the Zheng family, the strongest family in the Zhoushan waters. It is rich in resources, and the Zheng family itself can be the first family in the Zhoushan waters, with countless spiritual resources and huge wealth.


    The Zheng family''s atmosphere today is quite serious.


    There is no smile on the faces of every Zheng family.


    The front hall of the Zheng family.


    Zheng Xun, the Patriarch of the Zheng family, looked pale and coldly looked at the expressionless island in front of him.


    On the other side, there were three figures standing, looking like a family of three, they looked proud and silent.


    "I spent so much effort to send you to the Gate of Ten Thousand Ghosts, but over the years, what have you given back to our Zheng family?"


    "Do you know how much financial and material resources of our Zheng family was spent by sending you into the door of ten thousand ghosts?"


    "Since childhood, your temper has been like this, I have tolerated it again and again!"


    "Zhou Shinephew has been married to you since he was a child. Although the Xuanyin Sect they belonged to is not as good as Ten Thousand Ghosts, it is not weak, and Hunyuan is also in charge.


    You are obedient and obedient, marrying Zhou Shijie, Wanguimen does not prohibit you disciples from marrying wives, it will not break the rules of Wanguimen! "


    Zheng Xun said coldly.


    "I will not marry."


    Island shook his head faintly.


    During this period of time when she was deceived by her family, she had been under house arrest, which made her gloomy again.


    "Why are you doing this! Do you have to **** me off?"


    Zheng Xun shouted angrily.


    "After you **** my mother down, I can''t like people anymore. If you want to **** you off, just do it with you."


    Island smiled.


    "Brother Zheng, we are going back to Xuanyin Sect soon, how long do we have to wait here?"


    The couple said impatiently.


    The young man beside them frowned and looked at the island, a faint anger flashed in his eyes, but he held it back.


    The identity of Wanguimen disciple is enough to match him.


    Such Taoists are not easy to find.


    What''s more, the father of the other party is also Yuan Shi, and marrying the other party can improve the status of their family of three in the Xuanyin Sect.


    "Soon, Brother Zhou, don''t worry."


    Zheng Xun gave a wry smile, then looked at the island, his eyes getting colder: "If you don''t agree, it''s okay. I will tie you and tie you."


    "Thousand ghosts, will not ignore me."


    The corner of the island''s mouth rose slightly.


    "This is the family affair of our Zheng family, the door of all ghosts? Ha ha, they probably don''t know yet..."


    Zheng Xun sneered again and again.


    Suddenly, a family member ran in, "Master, there is a man and a woman outside the door, saying that they are monks from the Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect."


    Everyone was shocked.


    The smile on Island''s face is even stronger.


    Zheng Xun was a little surprised.

 Chapter 2048： Trustworthy person

    The Xuanyin Sect couple looked at each other with a solemn expression on their faces.


    But they are not worried about anything.


    The marriage between the Zheng family and them is a private matter, and all ghosts have no right to control this matter.


    "Invite them in."


    Zheng Xun said solemnly.


    "Yes."


    Jia Ding turned around and left.


    "You don''t want this look. Remember, you are my daughter first and then the disciple of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect. Even if this matter goes to the side of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect Master, he can''t say anything."


    Zheng Xun looked at the island coldly.


    "Little sister, don''t be angry with Dad. What''s wrong with Brother Zhou Chuan? He is already one of the ten great princes of Xuanyin Sect at his young age, and his promotion to Yuanshi in the future is even more certain."


    A young man with a similar appearance to the island said in a deep voice: "Although you are a disciple of the Ten Thousand Ghosts, but now you are not as high as Zhou Chuan, do you still think he is not worthy of you?"


    "I said, I won''t marry."


    Island smiled and shook his head.


    At this time, two figures walked in one after another.


    After seeing the person coming, the island was slightly startled, why did the junior brother come here?


    After Zheng Xun, Zhou''s couple and the others saw Su Han and Jialan, their moods suddenly relaxed.


    The younger generation came here, not the deacons and elders of the Ten Thousand Ghosts, if this is the case, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Senior Sister, why did you lose contact with us during this period? Sister thought something happened to you."


    Jia Lan frowned.


    "The girl joked, how could something happen to my daughter in her own house?


    Zheng Xun in Zhoushan, I wonder if the girl is? "


    Zheng Xun took the lead to speak, smiling and holding his fist towards Su Han and Jia Lan.


    They saw that Jia Lan was only the cultivation base of the Six Paths, and they had no worries in their hearts, and they didn''t take a closer look at Su Han, whose breath and sense of existence were lower than Jia Lan.


    "Wanguimen, Heifengdong, Jialan, the eldest disciple of Li Sumen, Dao is my fourth junior sister, and this is...our thirteenth junior brother."


    Jia Lan introduced it and hesitated when it was introduced to Su Han, but she felt that these people were not worthy of knowing Su Han''s real cultivation base, so she passed it through.


    She was very curious now, why there was no accident on the island, but she was disconnected from the Batu Caves during this period of time.


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen Brother Li in many years, and I don''t know that Brother Li is well at the moment?"


    Zheng Xun nodded slightly, and then said casually.


    "Master is very good."


    Jialan nodded slightly, "Since there is nothing wrong, can the Fourth Junior Sister follow us back to Ten Thousand Ghosts?"


    "This... of course it won''t work. In fact, it''s like this. She and this Zhou Chuan nephew had agreed to get married since they were young.


    This time they came over and gave the betrothal gift, and they were discussing the matter and going back to the ten thousand ghosts, and let''s wait until the matter is over. "


    Zheng Xun said.


    "Senior Sister Si is getting married?"


    Jialan was stunned slightly, with a hint of joy in her eyes, then she glanced at Zhou Chuan, and suddenly frowned slightly.


    Zhou Chuan seemed to notice that Jialan''s eyes were wrong, and immediately sat up with a guilty conscience.


    Su Han silently observed the atmosphere of this place, and gradually had an idea in his heart.


    "Master sister, I don''t want to get married."


    Dao shook his head slightly.


    "Oh?"


    Jialan reacted.


    "Presumptuous, do you dare to rebel against the elders in your family in front of outsiders?"


    Zheng Xun shouted angrily.


    "Something is wrong!"


    Jialan''s complexion sank and looked towards Zheng Xun.


    "This matter is the internal affairs of our Zheng family. Wanguimen still don''t intervene. She has been promised to Zhou Chuan by me and cannot be changed."


    Zheng Xun Chao Jialan said: "Two, please go back, when we are free next time at the Zheng family, we will definitely have a good reception."


    "Isao is my junior and no one can force her to do anything, even if it is the internal affairs of your Zheng family, it won''t work."


    Jia Lan said solemnly.


    "Girl, there is something wrong with this."


    The Zhou family''s couple showed displeased expressions on their faces: "Even if you want to intervene in this matter, it''s not something juniors like you can intervene. At least, your master must come here."


    "My master is the original beginning of the door of ten thousand ghosts, how can I easily leave because of this? What is your background, what are your virtues, and how can you want to marry my fourth junior sister?"


    Jia Lan looked at Zhou''s couple and said coldly.


    The Zhou family was angry with the arrogance in Jialan''s tone, and their expressions turned a little green.


    Zheng Xun also didn''t want to make trouble with Wanguimen too stiff, and said directly: "They are my best friends, the elders of Xuanyin Sect, are all powerful people in Yuanshi, even if Brother Li comes, they will definitely treat them with courtesy.


    "Xuanyin Sect?"


    Jialan frowned slightly. She knew that there was a Hunyuan in the Xuanyin Sect, but considering her background, she naturally couldn''t compare with Ten Thousand Ghosts.


    "Sister Si, do you really want to marry?"


    Su Han suddenly said.


    "I don''t want to."


    Island shook his head.


    "Let''s go if we don''t want to."


    Su Han smiled.


    Upon hearing this, Dao immediately turned around and walked outside the door.


    A smile appeared in Jia Lan''s eyes, and he followed Su Han to the left and right to protect the island, and walked out of the door.


    When everyone saw this, their faces were different.


    The Zhou family still didn''t have the confidence to attack the Wanguimen disciple, so they had to look at Zheng Xun.


    Zheng Xun was so angry that when the three of them walked to the door, he suddenly shouted:


    "Stop me!"


    The three ignored them.


    Upon seeing this, Zheng Xun could only explode the breath of Yuanshi, enveloped the three of them.


    Before Su Han made a move, Jia Lan had already sacrificed her own ghost. It was a big butterfly made up of black fog, and it stopped directly behind the three of them.


    Upon seeing this, Zheng Xun abruptly took his breath back, and he also dared not really hurt the disciples of the Ten Thousand Ghosts.


    "If you leave this place, I will surely ask your master to be held accountable by thousands of ghosts. By then, your master will inevitably be scolded!"


    Zheng Xun shouted in a deep voice.


    The footsteps of the island stopped.


    Seeing this, Jialan turned to look at Zheng Xun: "Uncle Zheng, what are you going to do?"


    "The matter of marriage cannot be changed."


    Zheng Xun said solemnly: "As long as you leave now, I will treat today''s things as never happening!"


    "It¡¯s impossible to leave, but you can tell me why you want to marry the fourth elder sister to that brother. If you spread things out, maybe you can find a compromise, or maybe you can Change your mind."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    A guilty conscience flashed in the eyes of the young man behind Zheng Xun.


    Zheng Xunqiang endured the anger in his heart and said coldly: "This is the promise I made with them at the beginning. How can you make me a person of dishonesty?"


    "Master sister, little brother, this matter is actually simple, because they promised that if I marry Zhou Chuan, they will fight for my elder brother a chance to worship under the Sect Master of Xuanyin Sect. Thinking about things."


    Dao sneered slightly.


    Both Jialan and Su Han felt stunned. It is no wonder that Zheng Xun would rather offend a thousand ghosts than marry the island to each other. It turned out that Zheng Xun was looking for a way out for his son.

 Chapter 2049： Xuanlong Pirates

    Zheng Xun''s face changed slightly, as if he had never expected that Dao would know about it, and the look in her eyes brought a sharp look.


    A faint ridicule flashed in the eyes of the Zhou family and his wife, and the Zheng family asked them more than this?


    At this moment, a family member suddenly rushed into the door, his face was a little pale, and his voice trembled:


    "Home, Patriarch, Xuanlong has stolen, here comes..."


    Zheng Xun''s complexion changed slightly, and he quickly looked at the Zhou family and his wife: "Brother Zhou."


    Zhou Yi nodded faintly, "The Xuanlong Thief Master has a very good relationship with our Xuanyin Sect Sect Master. If I come forward, it should give a bit of face."


    There was a look of doubt in the island''s eyes, Xuanlong Pirate?


    Isn''t this the overlord power in the sea? There is Hunyuan sitting in town, and I heard that the cultivation base of the Xuanlong Thief Lord is not weaker than any ghost king in the Ten Thousand Ghosts, and he has a great opportunity to be promoted to the realm of Sanqing, not an ordinary strong!


    "The Zheng family provokes Xuanlong Pirates?"


    There was a solemn color in Jialan''s eyes.


    "Master sister, let''s wait and leave."


    Island whispered.


    "Great."


    Jialan glanced at Su Han, and when he saw that Su Han had no opinion, he nodded slightly.


    ...


    ...


    In the magnificent sea, there are a large number of huge ships staying, there are as many as a hundred ships, the front one looks extraordinary, standing a seven-story building, standing many figures, looking at the island where the Zheng family is located.


    "You are not at home during this period. You don''t know that some time ago, our Zheng family accidentally offended Xuanlong Pirates. If Brother Zhou didn''t come forward, I''m afraid our Zheng family would be destroyed overnight.


    My father knows that you are a disciple of the Ten Thousand Ghost Sect, but you have not been able to advance to the Inner Sect in the Thousand Ghost Sect. Only the outer disciple can not shock the Xuanlong Pirates. "


    On the way, Zheng Xun spoke with Dao Yu with earnest heart.


    "So you want to marry me to Zhou Chuan, so that they can come forward to resolve the crisis for the Zheng family, and at the same time provide the eldest brother with a chance to advance?"


    Dao said lightly.


    "The family has nurtured you, and it is time for you to give back to the family."


    Zheng Xun said solemnly.


    "Why?"


    Dao said lightly.


    Zheng Xun choked, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that he was so serious and hearted that he still couldn''t let Dao follow his heart.


    Zheng Xun was too late, he had already seen the giant ships outside the island, his face turned pale.


    "Zheng Xun, the head of the Zheng family, is here."


    The mighty voice came from the giant ship.


    Zheng Xun took a deep breath, stepped forward and clasped his fists: "Zheng Xun is here."


    "You Zheng family slaughtered my family members of the Xuanlong Pirates. This enmity will be paid back by the Zheng family. You have any excuses, let''s talk about it at this moment!"


    The mighty voice sounded again, everyone did not see who the owner of this voice was, but from the sound, it can be at least concluded that this is a Yuanshi.


    Among the Xuanlong Pirates, Yuan Shi was far more than one person, and everyone didn''t know whether the Xuanlong Pirates were present in person. They were a little nervous, but Zhou Yi and his wife were very calm.


    "It''s no wonder Xuanlong Pirates have such a big posture. Who is so bold in the Zheng family who slaughtered the family of Xuanlong Pirates."


    Jia Lan looked weird.


    "The boy of the Zheng family has no eyes and offended Gui Xuan Long Pirates, but the rest of us are innocent. I can personally execute this boy of the Zheng family in front of you. I hope you can free me from the Zheng family."


    Zheng Xun held his fist solemnly.


    Then, a guy with a disheveled hair was taken up.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    "Patriarch I was wrong!"


    "I don''t know someone in their family is a Xuanlong thief, and anyone who doesn''t know is innocent!"


    The Beatles screamed in horror.


    "It''s an offshoot of my Zheng family, and he''s more arrogant on weekdays."


    Dao secretly talked to Jialan and Su Han.


    The Zheng family branch was kneeling on the ground, and Zheng Xun said loudly to the maritime fleet: "If you agree, I can put him to death at this moment!"


    "A joke, can this hatred be resolved with a mere life?"


    There was a sneer from the Xuanlong Pirate.


    A figure stepped out of the air, this person has a special face, with a pair of horns on his head, a red cloud on his head, two giant pythons on his feet, muscle knots all over his body, and his hands holding an axe and a knife, coldly looking at everyone.


    As soon as he appeared, a depressing breath emerged between heaven and earth.


    "Xuanlong Pirate Pirate Master is here!"


    Zheng Xun took a breath, a look of horror appeared on his face.


    "This is not a pure human race."


    A touch of surprise flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    The two giant pythons under his feet had the aura of Yuanshi, and his body exuded a strong aura of mixed origin, even higher than Su Han at this moment.


    Zheng Xun burst into cold sweat on his forehead, smiled bitterly and clasped his fists: "Senior Xuanlong, I..."


    "Needless to say, there are no pieces of armor left on your island today."


    Xuanlong thief master said coldly.


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhou Yi stepped forward and clasped his fist: "Junior Zhouyi, pay homage to Senior Xuanlong."


    "Huh? Zhou Yi? Why are you here."


    Xuanlong Pirate Master frowned slightly, and he recognized Zhou Yi.


    Seeing that Zhouyi did not speak big words, Zheng Xun and others were relieved in their hearts and looked forward to Zhouyi eagerly, hoping that Zhouyi could resolve this enmity for the Zheng family.


    "Senior Xuanlong, it''s true that you have a marriage contract between Zhou Chuan and Zheng Xun''s daughter, so I only appeared here this time."


    Zhou Yi smiled, then looked at the island, "World niece, don''t you think?"


    Zheng Xun and others quickly looked at the island, feeling a little nervous. Right now, the life and death of the Zheng family depends on what the island said.


    Dao was silent for a while, then shook his head, "I will not marry."


    "Humph!"


    Zhou Yi snorted coldly, his face grimly.


    Zheng Xun was very angry. If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, he would have hit someone.


    Xuanlong Pirate Master laughed, "Zhou Yi, it seems that people are not willing to marry your son."


    "Niece of the world, you can think clearly."


    Zhou Yi said coldly.


    "I figured it out clearly."


    Dao smiled and looked at the Xuanlong Thief Master: "I am a disciple of the Ten Thousand Ghost Sect, you want to destroy the Zheng family, won''t you also destroy me?"


    "Thousand Ghosts?"


    Xuanlong Thief Master''s face changed slightly, and then he smiled gloomily: "Then I won''t kill you. It seems that you are also quite dissatisfied with this Zheng family, hahaha..."


    "You, you rebellious girl!!"


    Zheng Xun was trembling all over.


    "The white-eyed wolf who eats inside and out!"


    "Eat our Zheng family, use our Zheng family, but don''t take our Zheng family to heart!"


    Everyone in the Zheng family cursed.


    "Senior Sister Dao, you can figure it out clearly, do you really care about these people?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "If you want to control them, I have to marry, and I can''t control it if I want to."


    Island sighed lightly, completely disregarding the insults from the crowd.


    "Not necessarily, Junior Sister, you should think carefully so as not to regret it in the future. We can come today with great confidence, and we can still cope with this situation."


    Jialan whispered.


    "Ok?"


    Island was a little surprised.


    Her cultivation level is not high, and Jialan is only in the early stage of the Six Paths. How can she cope with this situation now?


    "Zhou Yi, are you still begging for the Zheng family now?"


    Xuanlong Pirate Master said with a faint smile.


    "Brother Zhou..."


    There was a hint of pleading in Zheng Xun''s eyes.


    Zhou Yi sighed lightly, clasped his fist and said, "Senior Xuanlong, we don''t care about the Zheng family."


    "In that case, that deity..."


    The corner of Xuanlong''s thief''s mouth rose slightly.


    At this moment, two more figures galloped in. One of them was Yuan Shi, and the other was a young man with a low level of cultivation.


    The Yuan Shi was shocked when he saw the current situation, and immediately stopped his figure, while the young man in his hand looked at the island with surprise:


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Why are you back..." Dao''s expression became serious.

 Chapter 2050： Sit down and talk

    Chapter 2050 Sit Down And Talk


    For the first time, Shima''s face became a little unnatural, and a hint of anxiety faintly flashed in his eyes.


    The visitor was her younger brother Zheng Yuanfeng.


    A few years ago, there was a Yuanshi who approached this place. He was a strong casual cultivator. He took a fancy to Zheng Yuanfeng''s aptitude and asked Zheng Xun whether he could accept Zheng Yuanfeng as an apprentice.


    Zheng Xun naturally nodded his head and agreed that there are different inheritances in the family, which is a good thing for the family. After all, you can''t put eggs in a basket, it''s that easy to go wrong.


    Among the whole family, Zheng Yuanfeng has the best relationship with Dao, and Dao can only feel a touch of affection from Zheng Yuanfeng.


    Since Zheng Yuanfeng followed his master and left the waters of Zhoushan, the island has not even thought of going home.


    She did not expect that in this situation, she would see Zheng Yuanfeng returning from the outside world together with his master.


    Zheng Xun was also a little dazed.


    The Xuanlong Pirate Master saw that the island cared about Zheng Yuanfeng, and there was a touch of joking in his eyes.


    "You go!"


    Island whispered.


    go?


    Zheng Yuanfeng glanced at Zheng Xun and others, and then at the hundreds of giant ships in the sea, his expression became very solemn.


    "Disciple, a major event has occurred in your Zhoushan waters. That person, it seems that there is a Xuanlong thief master at the overlord level of the waters. Let''s leave this place first."


    Yuan Shi, who was pulling Zheng Yuanfeng, lowered his voice, with a hint of surprise and anxiety in his tone.


    "Since you are here, you can go. He has to stay. Nobody from the Zheng family can go except this little girl in the door of Ten Thousand Ghosts."


    Xuanlong Pirate Master said with a strange smile.


    The two giant pythons under his feet swallowed snake letters and made a weird hissing noise. The green eyes were a bit of poison, and they stared coldly at the crowd.


    "Senior Xuanlong, here is Wei Junze, a stray from Yinshan. I have heard of the prestige of Xuanlong for a long time, and I have admired it for a long time. I saw it today, and it is indeed even more majestic than the rumors. Great, please look at Senior Xuanlong..."


    Wei Junze clasped his fists again and again, and said something to please.


    The corner of the Xuanlong Thief Master''s mouth rose slightly, and with a sudden wave of his hand, the axe in his hand smashed into the void.


    In the next moment, the mighty power instantly struck Wei Junze. He had only time to protect himself, and he was chopped by this axe and rolled a few times in the sky before falling heavily in front of Su Han and the others.


    Wei Junze always grasped Zheng Yuanfeng, so when he landed, Zheng Yuanfeng also landed, but Zheng Yuanfeng was not injured by the methods of the Xuanlong Thief Master, and Wei Junze had taken care of his methods.


    "Master!"


    Zheng Yuanfeng returned to his senses and exclaimed. He was relieved to see that Wei Junze was not in danger of life.


    "Little girl, you are a disciple of Ten Thousand Ghosts, I won¡¯t move you, and you don¡¯t like these Zheng family members, so you don¡¯t see their life and death in your eyes, but this little doll is also Zheng family member, look at his eyes It''s very different, and he is just a disciple of casual cultivators, without a big background, the deity can move him, what do you think?"


    The Xuanlong Thief Master looked at the island with a smile.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Yi and his wife showed a sneer in their eyes.


    Zheng Xun immediately shouted to the island: "If you don''t marry Zhou Chuan, we will all die, and Yuanfeng will die too!"


    Dao''s complexion was ever-changing, and then he sighed deeply and looked at Zhou Yi and his wife: "I would like to marry..."


    "call¡­¡­"


    Zheng Xun and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Zheng family is saved.


    "You are willing to marry, but we don''t want to marry now."


    Zhou Yi couple sneered.


    Zhou Chuan also looked indifferent.


    The other side looked like he was not worthy of her, and Zhou Chuan now had a vengeful mentality of watching the excitement.


    He wanted to see if the island was really hard-hearted.


    After everyone in the Zheng family died in front of her, could she still be so calm?


    "!!!"


    Everyone in the Zheng family was shocked.


    Zheng Xun looked at Zhou Yi with a look of astonishment: "Brother Zhou?"


    Zhou Yi didn''t even look at him, his expression was cold.


    Zheng Xun knew that Zhou Yi was angry.


    "Hahaha, interesting and interesting, girl, now they don¡¯t want you, they won¡¯t intercede for your Zheng family, what do you say I should do?"


    Xuanlong Pirate Master said with a strange smile.


    "It''s over..."


    "The Zheng family is ruined, it''s all you bitches!"


    The island''s eldest brother pointed at the island angrily, swearing in front of everyone.


    "Brother, what are you talking about?"


    Zheng Yuanfeng looked frightened.


    "It''s because she has a weird temperament and is unwilling to obey her father''s instructions that caused our Zheng family to suffer this disaster!!"


    "My Zheng Xun actually gave birth to such a thing as you, good, really good. From today on, my Zheng family will cut off your kindness, and you will no longer be my daughter!"


    Zheng Xun suddenly pointed at the island and shouted angrily.


    The voice was so mighty, everyone heard it.


    Island''s expression remained unchanged, and Jia Lan''s eyes showed a touch of anger.


    Up to this moment, Zheng Xun is still so obsessed?


    Only Su Han looked at Zheng Xun with strange eyes.


    "It''s over, I''m afraid this disciple won''t be able to escape this disaster."


    There was a bit of pain on Wei Junze''s face. He just brought Zheng Yuanfeng through here and came back to see his family by the way, only to encounter such a thing.


    "Little girl, go back to me, what should the deity do, Jie Jie Jie..."


    The Xuanlong Pirate Master laughed strangely, and the red cloud above his head shrank and opened in his laughter.


    The two giant pythons under their feet vomited letters, and the foxes faked their power.


    "Your Excellency should do this, move a table, move two stools, we sit down and have a talk, we don''t need to see blood when we talk, we don''t need to see blood when we talk, we will meet each other with swords and soldiers."


    Su Han smiled.


    "?"


    Everyone looked at Su Han in disbelief.


    Is this guy looking for death?


    Only Jialan has a good heart. She knows that Su Han is Hunyuan, so why should the other party give Wanguimen Hunyuan a face.


    Wei Junze didn¡¯t know the origins of Su Han, so when he didn¡¯t think that Su Han was just a junior disciple like Zheng Xun and others, Wei Junze had a surprise in his eyes. He could speak like this on this occasion. The other party has the confidence to deal with the Xuanlong Thief!


    In the direction of the sea, countless eyes from the hundreds of giant ships, all of them aimed at Su Han, their eyes were shocked, angry, indifferent, and joking.


    The Xuanlong Thief Lord looked at Su Han, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, "Where are you holy?"


    "Under Li Su''s door in Heifeng Cave of Ten Thousand Ghosts, Su Han."


    Su Han smiled and clasped his fists.


    "Li Su? It''s only Yuanshi. I''ve heard of him. You are his disciple. So your cultivation is at most six ways?


    Just a little bit, you want to sit down and talk with me? You are strong and strong, and you may have only four ghost kings to sit down with the deity. I wonder if you are Jinlun or Langya? Or the other two? "


    Xuanlong Thief Master laughed.


    "You also know that there are only four ghost kings in the Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate? Can''t there be a fifth one?"


    Su Han smiled slightly.


    The mixed vitality within the body rose into the sky for a short time. At this moment, Su Han''s eyes opened and closed, as if there was a superb light!

 Chapter 2051： Light clouds and light wind

    Chapter 2051


    The fifth ghost king of Wanguimen?


    Everyone felt the breath of Su Han''s body, and there was an incredible color on their faces.


    The most shocking thing was Senior Sister Dao. She never thought that her thirteen Junior Brother would be a strong Hunyuan.


    She looked at Jialan subconsciously and found that Jialan''s expression had no surprises, and she knew in her heart that Jialan must have known this in advance!


    Zheng Xun''s face turned pale first, then instantly became ruddy.


    Saved!


    Since Su Han is the King of Ghosts, he will definitely help the Zheng family stop the Xuanlong Thief Lord!


    The complexion of Zhou Yi and his wife changed one after another.


    They didn''t expect that this unremarkable young man would be a Hunyuan powerhouse comparable to the Sect Master of Xuan Yin Sect.


    Wanguimen is so terrifying, and has cultivated a strong ghost king?


    A faint astonishment flashed in the eyes of the Xuanlong Thief Master, and then gradually calmed down.


    "Unexpectedly, your Excellency is also a strong Hunyuan."


    He smiled faintly: "But so, you may not be able to sit down and talk with me, you should have just been promoted to Hunyuan, right? And I have been here for many, many years."


    "Then did it once, and see if we can talk about it."


    Su Han gave a chuckle, turned into a streamer and rushed directly into the sky.


    Upon seeing this, the thief master Xuanlong let out a cold snort in his heart, and the two giant pythons under his feet let out a scream, soaring into the sky against the red cloud, and also submerged in the sky.


    The two great mixed elements entered the clouds, and the people below naturally couldn''t see the fighting between the two, but could only see loud noises coming from time to time in the clouds and the golden light flickering.


    In the sky.


    The Xuanlong stealing the master''s method is not bad, not only is it powerful, but the red cloud above his head also has the effect of carrioning the soul.


    It was surrounded by red clouds, some of Su Han''s methods would be weakened by this, and if even a little bit of red clouds were touched, he would also be injured.


    In terms of skill, the Xuanlong Thief Master is naturally stronger.


    But in terms of fighting consciousness, he would be weaker than Su Han.


    Su Han had already turned on his ultimate combat body, with white hair flowing in the wind, and purple air in his blood-red eyes from time to time.


    He accurately and unmistakably judged the idea and next move of the Xuanlong Thief Master. With this advantage, the two sides fought hundreds of moves, and Su Han was not weak.


    But at the most critical moment, Su Han spit out a few words gently:


    "The clouds are light and the wind is light!"


    Say what you say!


    The cloud mist dissipated without a trace in a moment, and even the red cloud around the body of the mysterious dragon thief who was unable to prepare disappeared for a few breaths.


    Although he reacted after a few breaths and could easily condense a red cloud, it was too late.


    During these few breaths, he was hit hard by Su Han.


    The two giant pythons under their feet suddenly uttered a miserable howl and turned into ashes on the spot. It was the Profound Dragon Thief Master who had divided Su Han''s offensive over half of them. Then Su Han knew the role of these two giant pythons. It is used to transfer damage to Xuanlong Thief Master.


    Because the clouds dispersed, everyone below also saw the last scene where Su Han severely injured the Xuanlong Thief Master.


    A wave of ripples flashed in Jia Lan''s eyes, "I can''t imagine that the strength of the thirteen junior brothers is already above the Profound Dragon Thief Pirate Master. This is definitely not a weak person even in the Hun Yuan!"


    Senior Sister Dao was even more shocked.


    Zheng Xun trembled all over.


    The complexion of Zhou Yi and his wife became a little frightened.


    Zheng Yuanfeng and his master Wei Junze looked at each other.


    maritime.


    Su Han and Xuanlong Thief Master had already stopped tacitly.


    The two stood in the void hundreds of feet apart.


    The giant python at the feet of the Xuanlong Pirate Master was gone, only the red cloud above his head kept zooming, as if to express his ups and downs at the moment.


    The monks on the side of Xuanlong Pirates had an extremely solemn expression. They never thought that a simple revenge in the waters of Zhoushan would cause their boss to be damaged so badly.


    "Can you sit down and talk now."


    Su Han smiled.


    "can."


    The Xuanlong Thief Master was silent for a few breaths and nodded slightly.


    Then the two sat cross-legged in the void.


    "You are the king of ghosts, and I can leave the person you want to protect, but the Zheng family''s children have tortured my family members. We always have to avenge this grudge."


    Xuanlong Thief Master said lightly.


    "Just punish the first evil."


    Su Han smiled and said, "The rest of the people who are not involved in this matter should not be involved."


    "This is not my Xuanlong Pirate''s way of doing things."


    Xuanlong Pirate Master frowned slightly.


    "Today is."


    Su Han smiled.


    The other party was silent for a few breaths again, and then smiled gloomily, "I have you to protect them today, and I will save you face."


    After he said that, he looked at Zheng Xun and coldly shouted: "Don''t you send the first evil to my boat?"


    "Yes Yes Yes¡­¡­"


    Zheng Xun nodded quickly and ordered his subordinates to send the boy of the Zheng family to the other ship. The boy of the Zheng family repeatedly begged for mercy, but at last he began to yell at him until he was sealed.


    After the handover, the Xuanlong Pirate Master glanced at Su Han, smiled and said: "We will meet again, next time, we will have another discussion."


    "Great."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, "Your Excellency, go slowly."


    Hundreds of huge ships slowly retreated and disappeared on the sea horizon.


    When Su Han returned to the shore, Zheng Xun led everyone to salute: "I''ll wait to see the ghost, Senior Ghost King."


    They didn''t know what Su Han''s name was, so they could only call Ghost King.


    Zheng Xun felt a little nervous. He didn''t know the origin of Su Han before, and his words were quite offensive. Now that he sees that Su Han is stronger than Xuanlong Thief Thief in terms of strength, he is naturally scared.


    Su Han also didn''t look at Zheng Xun, but looked at the Zhou family and his wife: "You still have to stay for dinner?"


    "I will retire."


    The Zhou family and his wife took their son to salute, and left here dingy.


    "Sister Dao, go back to the sect."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Great."


    Dao nodded slightly, and then confessed a few words to Zheng Yuanfeng.


    After she finished her explanation, Su Han held Jialan in one hand and the island in the other.


    "Master, let''s go."


    Zheng Yuanfeng looked at Wei Junze.


    "How many more days will you stay here?"


    Wei Junze withdrew his gaze from the direction where Su Han and others had left, and then looked at Zheng Yuanfeng with some surprise.


    "Here, just take a look. It''s easy to lose your heart after staying for a long time."


    Zheng Yuanfeng sneered.


    Knowing what he meant, Wei Junze showed a bitter smile on his face, motioned to Zheng Xun, and then left with Zheng Yuanfeng.


    Ten thousand ghosts.


    "Have you heard? A new ghost king has appeared in our Ten Thousand Ghosts."


    "Ghost King? Which core senior brother was promoted?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be the core senior brother, only that the origin of the ghost king is a bit special."


    "Who the **** is it? There are so many Yuanshi powerhouses of our Ten Thousand Ghosts..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s the promotion ceremony at noon, then I will know who the newly promoted ghost king is."


    In the door of Wangui, it suddenly became very lively, and the disciples outside received the news and were on their way back.

 Chapter 2052： Give a seat!

    Chapter 2052 Give a seat!


    "Senior Brother Li, are you getting better lately?"


    On the way, Ye Xiulong and others asked Li Han with concern.


    Li Han''s face was gloomy and he nodded slightly, "I have sacrificed a ghost again and my internal injury has recovered."


    A look of envy flashed in the eyes of Ye Xiulong and the others. They sacrificed a ghost so quickly, it was different if they had a background.


    "Senior Brother Li, who did you say was that this senior was promoted to Hun Yuan, who was so silent, if it weren''t for the ceremony, I didn''t even know it."


    An inner disciple asked.


    Li Han''s face became more gloomy. He thought that the fifth ghost king would be him, but he didn''t expect someone to be promoted in advance.


    "Among the core disciples, only Senior Brother Li and Senior Brother Chen. Senior Brother Huang has the opportunity to be promoted to Hunyuan. This time it is not Senior Brother Chen or Senior Brother Huang."


    Ye Xiulong said.


    Everyone nodded slightly, and after noticing that Li Han looked ugly, they quickly closed their mouths and stopped speaking.


    Those two are both personally passed on by the masters of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect. Their cultivation resources are naturally higher than those of Li Han, not to mention that Li Han was severely injured some time ago, and it is estimated that the time for promotion to Hunyuan will be postponed in the future.


    ...


    ...


    "I really didn''t expect that we have one more Hunyuan from the Ten Thousand Ghosts, do you think it is among us, or the core group?"


    A group of elders were rushing to Wangui Peak, and one of them asked curiously.


    "Who knows, you can know it when you go to the ground, but there are few of us who can be promoted to Hunyuan, right?"


    Shen Tufeng said lightly.


    "It''s hard to say. I waited until I became an elder because of my limited qualifications, and I didn''t have the chance to be promoted to Hunyuan. Regardless of the miscellaneous things, it may not be possible for no one to get the chance."


    Someone said lightly.


    Everyone nodded slightly, with a look of expectation in their eyes.


    "Huh, where is Li Su?"


    "Recover in the Batu Caves. Didn''t you get injured by the Golden Wheel Ghost King some time ago?"


    "Speaking of Li Su, he was really lucky. He received a unique disciple and defeated Li Han, Jinlun Ghost King''s proud disciple. I heard it was called Yan Shou?"


    "If it weren''t for the above, I would think that this son is a spy. How can I have such a high level of cultivation in such a short period of time?"


    "Shentu, you personally tested Yan Shou''s aptitude?"


    Someone looked at Shen Tufeng.


    Shen Tufeng''s face became gloomy for a few minutes, and then he nodded slightly, "I did test it. Except for the human soul, the other aptitudes are not worth mentioning."


    "That''s not right. Could it be that the test result is wrong?"


    Someone frowned.


    "How can I make a mistake when I test it myself? Humph."


    Shen Tufeng snorted coldly.


    "Okay, okay, Shentu definitely can''t make a mistake, I can only say that the kid had such good luck when he met a great opportunity."


    Seeing that the two seemed to be quarreling, someone immediately came out and became a peacemaker.


    ...


    ...


    Wanguifeng.


    As soon as Li Han and others arrived, they saw a dozen figures on the opposite side. All of them were core disciples. The surrounding inner disciples and outer disciples saw them. They all avoided and looked respectful.


    Li Han glanced at the group of people, then his expression was slightly startled.


    He saw Chen Cheng and Huang Hong. Since these two are both here, who has been promoted to Hun Yuan?


    After seeing Li Han, the other party was obviously relieved.


    "I thought you were promoted this time."


    Chen Cheng said with a smile but a smile.


    "Our core disciples are all here. Is it because someone among the elders has been promoted to Hunyuan?"


    Murong Fenghua looked weird.


    Since the last time the gods and demons came, he has returned to the door of ten thousand ghosts.


    Huang Hong glanced around, frowning slightly.


    It''s not Li Han, who would it be?


    "You don''t know who promoted Hunyuan?"


    Li Han frowned slightly.


    "do not know."


    Everyone shook their heads.


    "That must be the elder''s side."


    A smile appeared on Li Han''s face.


    Such a result is acceptable to him, as long as it is not one of the core disciples who is promoted to Hunyuan, it will not have a great impact on him.


    Everyone came to the Sect Master''s Hall together, and greeted the elders who came on the way.


    Soon, the originally empty Sect Master''s Hall was instantly full of people.


    There are elders, core disciples, and inner disciples, but outer disciples can only stand outside the temple and are not qualified to enter the temple.


    As for the apprentices, the ceremony does not have their share at all.


    Not long after Shen Tufeng and others waited, they saw Li Su taking the disciples from Batu Caves such as Jialan, Zhou Wushan, Murong Huaihua, Dao, and Huang Panghu into the Sect Master''s Hall.


    Li Han''s eyes locked on Li Su for the first time, and then swept across Jialan and others one by one. Seeing that Su Han was not present, he was relieved immediately. He really didn''t want to see Su Han now.


    "Li Su, are you hurt?"


    An elder asked curiously.


    "Well, it''s almost alright."


    The corner of Li Su''s mouth rose slightly.


    "Why didn''t your new disciple come?"


    Shen Tufeng glanced around and frowned slightly when Su Han was not there.


    "He has other things."


    Li Su smiled.


    "Oh."


    Shen Tufeng nodded slightly, and then stopped speaking.


    However, some elders looked at Jialan and the others, frowned and said: "Li Su, I waited until I came by myself. It doesn¡¯t matter if you bring Jialan, she is an inner disciple, you can bring the rest of the outer disciples into the hall. what?"


    Li Su frowned slightly, looking at the elder, Jialan and the others didn''t look pretty either. This elder was exactly the Nangong Deacon, Nangong Xuance, who was staring at Batu Caves.


    "Nangong Xuance, since I brought them here, naturally there is my reason."


    Li Su said lightly: "What does this matter do to you?"


    "This is the rule."


    Nangong Xuance frowned slightly: "Don''t think that I deliberately targeted you, you ask other people? If you bring in the outer disciples, wouldn''t this place become a vegetable market?"


    "What Deacon Nangong said also makes sense."


    "Elder Li, look?"


    Many elders and deacons agreed.


    Li Su didn''t say much, but said nonchalantly: "The ghost kings and sect masters are coming soon. After they come, if they want my disciples to stand outside, I will stand outside with them."


    "Okay, you said it yourself."


    Nangong Xuance sneered.


    As soon as his words fell, there was silence in the hall, and there were four figures walking outside: Jinlun, Langya, Chasing the Dragon, Zhenhun, and the Four Great Ghost Kings!


    "I''m waiting to meet the four ghost kings!"


    Everyone saluted together.


    Jin Lun''s face was a bit stinky, and he was not in the mood to agree. The other three nodded slightly, and then sat down on the chair of the master.


    Except for them, including Li Su and others can only stand.


    "Four ghost kings, today''s ceremony, this Li Su brought all the disciples in the door here, is it something wrong?"


    Nangong Xuan Ce immediately clasped his fist.


    The Ghost King Jinlun snorted without a word, but the Ghost King Langya nodded and laughed:


    "There is indeed something wrong..."


    "Ha ha."


    Nangong Xuance smiled gloomily and looked at Li Su.


    "Bring a chair to Li Su and give a seat."


    Langya Ghost King continued.


    The smile on Nangong Xuance''s face suddenly froze, and the others looked at Li Su in a little amazement, not knowing what had happened.

 Chapter 2053： Big Four

    Chapter 2053 the Four Powers


    Soon someone moved a great teacher''s chair, and Li Suqian let it down twice before sitting on it.


    Jinlun Guiwang''s face became more and more ugly.


    Li Han was a little surprised.


    Nangong Xuan Ce closed his mouth. He keenly realized that something was a little unusual, and he dared not continue to entangle it.


    The crowd didn''t wait long before they saw the master of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect walk in slowly, and behind him, a figure followed.


    "It''s him?"


    Li Han was stunned.


    Shen Tufeng was also stunned.


    Zhou Wushan and other senior brothers looked at each other, how could their thirteen junior brothers walk in with the master?


    In addition, Murong Fenghua¡¯s core disciples were also a little confused. Although the former had seen Su Han, Su Han was not like this at that time, so he could not recognize Su Han, and he didn¡¯t even know who Su Han was. , The noodles are very raw.


    "All of you are here, right? Well, some people just don''t have time to come back outside."


    The master of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate faced the crowd with a faint smile on his face, "This one next to me is our fifth ghost king from the Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate, you will wait to see you."


    "hiss--"


    Li Han took a breath, as if falling into an ice cellar, sweating all over his body.


    The fifth ghost king?


    How can it be?


    Isn''t the other party Yuan Si? How did you get promoted to Hunyuan in the blink of an eye? Or is it a Hunyuan when the other party competed with him?


    "Hun Yuan... how could..."


    Shen Tufeng muttered to himself.


    Zhou Wushan and the others were also very shocked. How did their thirteen junior brothers become the fifth ghost king of the Ten Thousand Ghosts in a blink of an eye?


    What exactly is going on?


    A play?


    Not so, if it''s a play, there can be no such battle, even the master of the door has come forward to cooperate, then it can only be...really!


    What the master of Wanguimen said is true!


    Su Han''s indeed was promoted to Hunyuan and became the fifth ghost king of the Ten Thousand Ghosts!


    A fright flashed in Nangong Xuance''s eyes, and he finally understood why Li Su could be given a seat.


    The fifth ghost king of Wanguimen is his disciple!


    What else will he fight with Li Su in the future?


    Fight for a fart!


    "I''ll see you later... King Swallow Ghost!"


    Some elders took the lead to come forward to see the salute.


    When the others saw it, they didn''t have time to think about it, and they followed suit.


    Suddenly, the sound shook the sky, and all the creatures in the door of Ten Thousand Ghosts heard the sound of courtesy!


    "You guys drink happily."


    The master of Wanguimen smiled, nodded to Su Han, got up and left.


    Upon seeing this, the Golden Wheel Ghost King only stayed for a few breaths and got up and left. Only the Langya Ghost King, the Dragon Chasing Ghost King, and the Zhenhun Ghost King stayed to congratulate Su Han.


    The cups were staggered at the wine board, and the elders and core disciples all stepped forward to toast, and by the way they pulled Li Su and talked about the family.


    Some people are happy and some are sad, some are envious and some are jealous. All kinds of messy emotions are hidden in the wine glass.


    A few days later.


    The master of Wanguimen brought the Golden Wheel Ghost King, Langya Ghost King, and the Dragon Chasing Ghost King to Su Han.


    "Swallow ghost king, I have discussed the road to heaven with the other three. I will take people there this time, so let''s go with you. If you don''t understand anything, talk about it on the way."


    Wanguimen sect master smiled lightly.


    "Great."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Upon seeing this, the black mist swept out of his body and instantly turned into a light boat. After everyone got on the light boat, the light boat disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    During the journey, Su Han figured out the origin of the road to the heavenly calamity, secretly feeling a little strange in his heart.


    According to the sect master of Wanguimen, the road to heaven is a road that leads to the way of heaven, and at the end of this road is where the way of heaven is.


    And Tiandao does not seem to be vain, but an existence with a strange temperament and temper, which is now falling into a deep sleep.


    If the path of heaven is reopened, this existence will be awakened. No one knows the consequences for the time being, but the advantage is that at least 30% of the Sanqing in today¡¯s world can be promoted to Chaos, and the heaven will again descend thunder and tribute Through cutting the veins, even a Hunyuan like Su Han can benefit from it.


    "Sect Master, since that person''s strength is so mysterious, is it considered above the Chaos?"


    Su Han asked.


    Seventh-level sacred warrior?


    Or an eighth-level warrior?


    If he were so strong, he would be considered a first-class figure in the battlefield of Gods and Demons.


    "Nature is detached from chaos."


    The master of Wanguimen nodded slightly, his eyes revealed a deep meaning: "It is rumored that the way of heaven lives with this world.


    As long as this world has existed, that person has existed for as long. "


    Su Han nodded silently.


    In the eyes of Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect Master and others, this Heavenly Dao was already the strongest in the world, but they didn''t understand the existence of the battlefield of gods and demons, and even Su Han himself didn''t quite understand it.


    He was very curious as to how much this Heavenly Dao would exist in the battlefield of Gods and Demons.


    Qingzhou didn''t know how long he had been flying, and the surrounding scenes almost blinked by, changing rapidly. Soon, Su Han could no longer see the traces of human smoke on the ground, and he had clearly left the realm of the earth.


    As far as the eye can see, among the gravel mountains and rivers, the canoe slowly stopped.


    When they arrived, there were already crowds of people here, standing in groups of three or five. When they saw Qingzhou, they paid their attention.


    There were three of them, which made Su Han feel a little jealous, with extremely powerful expressions in his eyes. It was very likely that they were the alien beast gate, the nine monster gate, and the three three clear powers who cruised the magic palace.


    In addition to these three, there are more than a dozen Sanqing strong people, but their aura is weaker.


    "so many people¡­¡­"


    Su Han looked at everyone.


    Except for the Sanqing, there are nearly a hundred Hunyuan present, which probably accounts for six to seventy percent of all Hunyuan in this realm.


    "Brother Qiu."


    Murong Xifeng and other Sanqing people in the Great Cangdi Realm clasped their fists at the master of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect.


    "You all have been exhausted during the journey, it''s been a lot of work."


    The master of Wanguimen nodded with a smile, and then looked at the other three people.


    The posture is tall, the human body is wolf-headed, and the person who exudes a terrifying breath is the sect master of the alien beast door, who is responsible for guarding the animal domain.


    The plump body, the woman with mature charm exuding her gestures is the master of the parade of the magic palace, responsible for guarding the magic domain.


    Gray-haired, wrinkles on his face are like gullies, as if the old man who is about to step half of his foot into the coffin is the master of the nine strange gates, responsible for guarding the strange territory.


    Counting the sect masters of thousands of ghosts, the four powerhouses today are all here.


    The four people gathered together and talked while looking in a certain direction.


    Su Han and others stood in the distance and waited quietly.


    "Golden Wheel, who is this?"


    Murong Xifeng was not qualified to intervene in the conversation of the four, so he looked at Su Han, then looked at the Ghost King Jinlun, and asked.


    "Senior Murong, this is our newly promoted ghost king, Yan Shou Yan ghost king."


    Golden Wheel Ghost King said lightly.


    The new ghost king?


    Wanguimen has another Hunyuan?


    Everyone turned their eyes to Su Han, quite curious, but it was just Hunyuan, and they couldn''t make them care too much.

 Chapter 2054： coincidence?

    Chapter 2054 Coincidence?


    "You come with me."


    The master of Wanguimen suddenly turned to look at everyone, and then walked with the three toward the depths of the mountains and rivers. When they were here, they didn''t use any means to speed up, but walked slowly.


    "Brother Qiu, have you added another Hun Yuan to the door of all ghosts?"


    The way of the urn sound of the sect master of the alien beast door.


    The master of the nine strange gates and the palace master of the parade magic palace glanced at Su Han behind.


    "Yes, this child has excellent aptitude and talent."


    The master of Wanguimen nodded with a faint smile.


    "Congratulations."


    The sect master of the alien beasts smiled, "But it''s a pity, born in this era, if the Tribulation of the Gods and Demons rises again, I don''t know how many of them will survive."


    "This has its own definite number. You and me and others don''t need to be entangled. It is the Chaos Great Emperor, who dare not say that he can survive in the face of the catastrophe of Gods and Demons."


    Wanguimen sect master said lightly.


    Everyone suddenly fell into silence.


    Half a day later.


    Su Han suddenly saw layers of stairs appear in the distance, these stairs were suspended in the void, deep into the void, unable to see the end.


    The road to heaven?


    At the end is the place where heaven sleeps?


    "To restart the path of heavenly tribulation, someone must come to the end of this road. The four of us have already turned Sanqing. According to the rules handed down in ancient times, we cannot approach the path of heavenly tribulation, otherwise we will be killed.


    So you have to go this way. "


    The master of Wanguimen looked at everyone and said with a smile.


    The Hun Yuan present was slightly startled, with a strange look on his face.


    They came here, thinking that they were just shouting and cheering, watching the performance of these three clear powers, but they never thought that they were the ones who really wanted to take the road to heaven.


    "Sect Master, I will go one step ahead."


    The dragon chasing ghost king smiled, jumped up, stepped onto the first step, and then walked to the second step, and in a blink of an eye he went up a dozen steps.


    The others seemed to be in no risk, and they were a little surprised and stepped up the stairs.


    It''s just that as the number of people on the steps increased, dark clouds began to sweep in the sky, thunder flickering, and golden lightning like dragons, wandering in the dark clouds.


    "Come down."


    The master of Wanguimen suddenly shouted.


    Unfortunately, it is too late.


    The thunder and lightning in the sky fell one after another, only a horrible howl was heard, and the crowds of Hunyuan who had just ascended the steps were directly knocked down.


    The higher the walk, the more painful it is to chop. For example, when the dragon chasing the ghost king, he subconsciously summons the ghosts in the ghost refining tower when the thunder tribulation comes down. As a result, the ghosts are directly smashed and the ghosts are scattered. Down.


    Jinlun Ghost King has quick eyes and quick hands, and steadily caught the Dragon Chasing Ghost King. Seeing his state at the moment, Jinlun Ghost King flashed a touch of sadness in his eyes.


    Fortunately, he didn''t go on the road to this tribulation in the first time.


    "What''s going on, doesn''t it mean that if the road to heaven is not opened, there will be no thunder tribulation to descend?"


    The master of the alien beast door said with a solemn expression.


    "That''s probably not a catastrophe, it''s just a ban on this road."


    The palace master of the parade magic palace slowly said, her eyes were deep, looking towards the void at the end of the road to heaven:


    "This may be a means by that person, just to prevent me from waiting to disturb him from falling asleep."


    "If this is the case, I don''t think the road to heaven can be opened, so I might as well think about it, open the four domains and join forces with them to resist the gods and demons."


    The master of the nine monsters said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t say whether things in these four domains will join hands with us, even if they join forces for a short time, they will counterattack me in the future.


    Without the Great Chaos Emperor sitting in town, I waited in front of the powerhouses of the four major domains, and I had no power to fight back. If the forbidden laws left by the ancestors were not under my control, how could I wait to trap them in it? "


    The sect master of the alien beast snorted coldly: "Those who are powerful in the beast realm are so powerful that they can smash a mountain with one foot, and destroy a city with the flick of a finger. How can we fight?"


    "Scared about these, let''s die together in the Tribulation of Gods and Demons."


    The master of the Nine Monsters sneered.


    The sect master of Wanguimen looked at the embarrassed figures of Hunyuan around, pondered for a moment, and said:


    "These thunder and lightning may be just a test. Not everyone is qualified to go on the road to heaven. If they can resist the past, they may have endless good fortune."


    Many Hunyuan sneered when they heard it, but their faces showed approval. Then they looked at the other Hunyuan with encouragement in their eyes.


    Unfortunately, there are fools, but how many fools can be promoted to Hunyuan?


    When they saw the end of the dragon chasing ghost king, they had already dispelled the thought of being the first bird, and the good fortune was endless? Who can take it!


    "What are you doing in a daze? Go up one by one!"


    The sect master of the alien beast snorted and shouted to the subordinates he had brought.


    The few Hun Yuan smiled bitterly in their hearts, looking at each other, and finally pushed one of them out. The man turned his head back and forth on the path of heaven, but unfortunately he didn''t go far and was knocked down by lightning.


    However, his injuries were very light. Obviously, this person was working hard and could withstand some more lightning, but he deliberately fell early, in order not to fall into the end of the dragon chasing ghost king.


    Since the four masters of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect were unable to personally go to the path of heaven, this caused a stalemate.


    "Brother Qiu, I don''t think this path will work anymore. Let the four of us join forces to open up the four domains."


    The master of the Nine Monsters sighed slightly.


    Each of the four has a token, and only when the four tokens are together can one of the domains be opened.


    In other words, four people must nod their heads to agree to open the four domains one by one, otherwise it is no use.


    The master of Wanguimen hadn''t answered yet, suddenly a group of meteors appeared on the horizon.


    Before the Hun Yuan present had time to react, these meteors fell one by one around the crowd.


    The expressions of the four masters of Wanguimen changed slightly, and there was a slight dignity in their eyes.


    "The Warriors of Gods and Demons are here again..."


    Su Han looked strange.


    These gods and demons warriors were the same as when he went to the Great Desolate Ancient Realm. They obviously had to perform a certain task when they arrived in the great world of the heavens.


    "Roar!"


    There was a sudden roar from the master of the alien beast door, Su Han looked up, and saw his body soaring, transforming into a giant wolf in the sky, looking coldly at the place where the meteor fell to the ground.


    The palace lord of the parade magic palace also continued to have red mist emerging from her body, turning into red diamonds floating on her body, and a lotus mark on her forehead was slowly opening.


    The master of the Nine Weird Gate suddenly split his hands into two, two into four, and his arms spread out behind him like a thousand-handed Guanyin.


    "Everyone, there are gods and demons coming, you are all a little more careful."


    Wanguimen sect master said with a solemn expression.


    Gods and demons come?


    The eyes of those Hunyuan were filled with consternation. Is this a coincidence? When will the gods and demons not come, but at this time?


    At that time, a breath of breath rose into the sky. These breaths were not weaker than those of the Sanqing who were present. There were as many as eighteen ways, and then there was a breath comparable to Hunyuan, one, two, five, fifteen. Dao, thirty Dao, all the way to hundreds of breaths!

 Chapter 2055： The words of gods and demons are not enough to believe

    Chapter 2055 the words of gods and demons are not enough to believe


    "Is it a coincidence?"


    A solemn color flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    The aura of these gods and demons warriors was unusual. There were only eighteen people in the fifth-level gods and demons warriors, and the rest were also fourth-level gods and demons warriors. They were much stronger than the previous team.


    Just as everyone was waiting in a tight array, these gods and demons had already gathered together and slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone is wearing armor, no one can see what looks under their armor, only men and women can be distinguished.


    The others only knew that this group of people were gods and demons, but Su Han knew that this group of people were not the so-called gods and demons in everyone''s mind.


    Like everyone else, this group of people are just some cultivators from all walks of life, but each of them has a system and is summoned in the battlefield of gods and demons, performing mandatory missions according to the requirements of the battlefield of gods and demons.


    "The Great World of Heaven is really open."


    "It can only be said that the six level gods and demons in this world should have completely fallen."


    "I have been out of the world of level six gods and demons, it is not a small place for me, maybe I can find a lot of good things in it."


    "Our task this time is to drive these people out of this place and prevent them from ascending the path of the tribulation. It''s not too complicated. Just keep here. For the rest of the time, you can search for the oil and water in this place."


    A group of fifth-level gods and demon warriors talked unscrupulously, and did not conceal the purpose of their mission this time.


    The four of the sect master of the Wanguimen looked at each other, and a flash of surprise flashed in their eyes. The other party was actually here to prevent them from opening the way to the heavens?


    After the four of them were surprised, there was a hint of joy.


    This shows that the gods and demons will also be afraid of the one behind the road to the heavens! If they restart the path of the tribulation and awaken that one, it will pose a certain threat to the gods and demons!


    "The battlefield of the gods and demons will arrange such a task for them. The strength of the existence known as the way of heaven does not seem to be low."


    A hint of curiosity flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    If it was at level 6, it would be impossible for the Gods and Demons Battlefield to arrange such a mission specially.


    At level 7, the possibility does not seem to be high.


    In this way, that Heavenly Dao, at least an eighth level existence, the eighth level in the battlefield of gods and demons, I am afraid that it is already the peak of the peak, and it is rare.


    Even Su Han himself, with the support of the system, is not sure when he will be promoted to the eighth level.


    The sixth level may not be difficult, but the magic points required for the seventh level are already huge! Let alone level eight.


    "Have you heard? I don''t want to do anything with you, as long as you leave this place. The time is two months. Two months later, we will leave. When you come here again, I won''t be nosy. "


    A fifth-level **** and devil warrior looked at the sect master and others, and said lightly.


    "The words of gods and demons are not enough to believe!"


    The sect master of the alien beast roared.


    "If it''s only two months... shall we wait?"


    There was a hint of movement in the eyes of the master of the Nine Monsters.


    Being able to do it without hands is naturally excellent.


    The other side is just three-clean powerhouses with 18 people, and their number is just over ten. If you really want to start, the heavens and the world will obviously suffer a bit.


    "You are really the older you are, the more naive you are. Why do they stop me from waiting to open the way to the heavens?


    Why just wait for two months?


    This must have its deep meaning. Turning to the other way around, if we open the way to the catastrophe now, it will definitely bring some trouble to the gods and demons, and this trouble will no longer exist after two months.


    So we can''t wait, we must restart the road to heaven within two months! "


    The palace lord of the parade magic palace said solemnly.


    The face of the sect master of the Nine Monsters changed slightly.


    "It''s the truth."


    The sect master of Wanguimen nodded faintly, and then looked at the gods and demons warriors on the opposite side: "You have also heard this, we must restart the path of this tribulation. If you don''t return to the land of the gods and demons, why bother to interfere. What am I waiting for?"


    "In that case, let''s see the real chapter."


    There is no too much nonsense on the sacred warrior, and he chooses to shoot directly.


    The eighteen five-level gods and demons warriors headed by the air spewed out, and directly enveloped the sect master and others in the Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate.


    At this level of battle, the rest of the people couldn''t intervene at all, nor dared to intervene. If it spreads a little, it is the danger of death!


    In the eyes of everyone, the master of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate and the other party seemed to have entered a certain enchantment, and they could see them taking action, but the breath would not spread out.


    "The fifth-level gods and demons have begun to fight, then we should not be idle, everyone, kill these native monks."


    A fourth-level **** and demon warrior gave a long laugh.


    Such a familiar voice!


    Su Han''s eyes moved, and he looked at the fourth-level **** and demon warrior. If he heard correctly, this person is Zhou Yuanquan of the Yulong Gang!


    Sure enough, the enemy''s road was narrow, Su Han''s eyes showed a faint smile, and he didn''t expect to meet Zhou Yuanquan in this world.


    There are so many numbers and so many bases in the battlefield of gods and demons. What kind of fate is it to be able to meet here?


    "kill!"


    All four-level gods and demons warriors didn''t talk nonsense, and rushed towards Su Han and the others.


    In their realm, each of these people is an elite among the elites, and the leaders of the same level are protected by a system after all.


    Therefore, as soon as the war broke out, the Hun Yuan of the heavens felt a little overwhelmed.


    Obviously the number of people is similar, but the situation is one-sided.


    "Swallow ghost king, you protect and chase the dragon."


    Jia Lan confessed, and stopped the fourth-level God and Demon warrior who had rushed for Su Han. The Golden Wheel Ghost King didn''t care about his previous grievances at this moment, and together with Jia Lan, he protected Su Han and Chasing the Dragon behind him.


    Chasing the dragon has been seriously injured after all, and there is no power at all. In their opinion, Su Han has just been promoted to Hun Yuan, and it is good to be able to protect the chasing dragon. They do not expect Su Han to be brilliant in this level of battle. Performance.


    The two ghost kings summoned their ghosts from the ghost refining tower one after another.


    The ghost of the Golden Wheel Ghost King is a giant tortoise. There are nine tortoises, and each capital is spitting out ghost flames.


    The four-level gods and demons warriors who fought with him sensed that the ghost flame is not small, and did not dare to face the damage.


    The ghost on Jialan''s side is a woman in a red dress.


    The woman was thin and weak, but just standing with her back to Su Han, Su Han could feel an extremely fierce resentment from her.


    This is a resentful ghost!


    "Swallow ghost king, it''s a drag on you."


    The dragon chasing ghost king looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Chasing the dragon ghost king, you are injured on the road to the robbery."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head, "You don''t need to think about it, first consider how to deal with today''s situation."


    His gaze fell on that barrier. If the master of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Sect and others failed, who could stop these five-level gods and demons?


    In the enchantment, the two parties each displayed their magical powers and couldn''t fight each other. The four masters of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate seemed to have a certain upper hand, but the three clear powers such as Murong Xifeng could only retreat in front of the other party, and finally hid. Behind the four masters of Wanguimen.

 Chapter 2056： Authority

    Chapter 2056 the power of authority


    The battle in the enchantment is still going on, but the battle from the outside has gradually yielded results.


    "Ho, **** ho--"


    All the powerful Hunyuan powers in the great world were gathered together, some gasped for breath, and some closed their eyes and sat down to adjust their breath.


    The gods and demons warriors on the opposite side seemed to be able to do well, and there were not many wounded on their bodies.


    Su Han has observed that during the battle, the system of these gods and demons warriors should have played a good role.


    Almost every **** and demon warrior has unique abilities. After being attacked by several people, some **** and demon warriors are not only unharmed, but they are getting more and more courageous. Su Han doubted whether his system was specifically designed to resist beatings.


    "You are not opponents at all. I heard people say that before the great world of heavens was concealed, the Hunyuan method here was okay.


    Just because you haven''t been in contact with us in these years, your strength has gradually dropped a lot. "


    Zhou Yuanquan smiled sarcastically.


    In the battle just now, he was one enemy two, not weak!


    "Jialan, what do you say now? We will definitely lose if we continue to fight."


    Jinlun Ghost King said solemnly.


    "There is only one way, you guys."


    Jialan''s face was solemn.


    "any solution?"


    "Road to Heaven!"


    After Jia Lan said, she turned around and flew towards the road to the sky.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Yuanquan and others shouted angrily: "You dare!"


    The purpose of their coming here is to prevent this group of people from starting the path of heaven. If they fail, they will be punished extremely badly!


    Upon seeing this, the Jinlun Ghost King and the others understood what Jialan meant in an instant, and they flew towards the sky.


    As long as they are on the path of the catastrophe, the opponent will inevitably be struck by lightning, and the outcome will be difficult to say by then!


    "Swallow ghost king, I am dead too, staying is also dead, you don''t have to worry about me."


    The dragon chasing ghost king made a decision in an instant, with a touch of determination on his face.


    As the ghost king, before the arrival of the gods and demons, with his status and cultivation base, how could he ever think that one day he would end up like this?


    "At least there is still a chance to go up."


    Su Han smiled, grabbing the Dragon Chasing Ghost King and burst out of extreme speed instantly, directly surpassing Jialan and others, and rushed to the road of heaven.


    At that time, Zhou Yuanquan and the others also caught up with the path of the heavenly calamity, but everyone was in a tacit understanding and did not act rashly. When they arrived here, everyone began to be cautious.


    The robbery cloud in the sky began to condense again, and the golden lightning like a dragon wandered through the clouds and mist, as if it would fall at any time.


    "You guys come down quickly, I shouldn''t have to mobilize troops while waiting, why do we need to make such a scene?"


    Zhou Yuanquan persuaded: "As long as you don''t set foot on this path of tribulation within two months, no one will damage a single vellus hair. Hello, me, everyone, why not?"


    "You group of gods and demons must have ulterior motives. No one is a good thing!"


    Jialan said coldly.


    An embarrassment appeared on Su Han''s face.


    Jialan was right.


    The mission of the gods and demons must be targeted. For two months, perhaps in these two months, the battlefield of the gods and demons has some special arrangements for the great world of the heavens.


    "If the Heavenly Dao wakes up in advance, it will disrupt the arrangement of the battlefield of the gods and demons, so they arrange for someone to come to prevent the resumption of the road to the heavens?"


    Su Han thought secretly in his heart.


    "If you are obsessed with not realizing it, then see who can stand on this path of tribulation and stand to the end."


    Zhou Yuanquan sneered.


    In the next moment, all the gods and demons warriors step by step toward everyone.


    Everyone kept backing away.


    Only after retreating to the end, the dark clouds were so dense that it almost dripped water, and the sky became extremely dark.


    The golden lightning is getting stronger and stronger.


    boom--


    With a roar, lightning fell from the sky.


    Not a single lightning bolt, but a piece of lightning, like a power grid, enveloping everyone, including Zhou Yuanquan and others.


    After a few breaths.


    A faint blue smoke appeared from Zhou Yuanquan and the others, and some people shook their bodies, but they still stood upright.


    On Su Han''s side, a few Hunyuan wailed, fell from the path of heaven, and fell heavily to the ground.


    Jialan, Jinlun Guiwang and others are not very comfortable, and they seem quite embarrassed.


    "what happened?"


    A look of astonishment appeared on the face of the dragon chasing ghost king.


    He was right next to Su Han, and when the robbery fell, he was ready for the ending of serious injuries and even death.


    But in the end, these days of calamity were actually eliminated invisible, and in a daze, he seemed to see a dragon made of thunder appearing behind Su Han.


    "The Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon? Thunder God Real Dragon Authority?"


    Su Han looked strange.


    The thunder and lightning just did not cause any harm to him, on the contrary, it increased his cultivation base a lot.


    As soon as his cultivation base increases, the lower the restriction of Heaven''s Path here on him, the more seals his previous ability can unlock, and his strength is a leap-forward improvement!


    "Hahaha, everyone, I don''t have to wait to do it myself."


    Zhou Yuanquan couldn''t help laughing after observing the power of Thunder Tribulation:


    "Just push them up and let Thunder Jie smash them to death."


    After a pause, Zhou Yuanquan looked at Jialan and the others, with a touch of cynicism in his eyes:


    "You guys, how many times can you withstand thunder disaster?"


    Jia Lan''s face changed slightly.


    The other party didn''t give them time to react, and they had already begun to approach step by step.


    Jialan and others can only keep backing away.


    This led to the next round of Thunder Tribulation, which began to condense and brew quickly.


    In the enchantment.


    The sect master of Wanguimen has been aware of the situation outside, but they have nothing to do. This group of fifth-level gods and demons has extraordinary methods. It is very rare to be able to remain undefeated. They want to win unless special circumstances occur. .


    "If it doesn''t work, just unlock the four domains!"


    The master of the Nine Monster Sect spoke with a determined look.


    "Unlock the four domains?"


    There must be chaotic powerhouses in the four domains. When facing the gods and demons, they must be on the side of the world, but they can solve these gods and demons powerhouses. What do they use to resist the chaotic emperors of these four domains?


    "hold on!"


    The sect master of Wanguimen said in a deep voice: "Maybe Heavenly Dao will detect the arrival of these gods and demons, and he will advance Brother Su in advance."


    "Impossible, once the gods and demons had a catastrophe, the heavens never showed up."


    The palace lord of the parade magic palace shook his head slightly.


    "I was not born in that era, how do I know that the way of heaven never appeared? As far as I know, the great world of the heavens was almost to be broken and disintegrated, and then why the tribulation of the gods and demons suddenly ended, after many years Stable life?"


    The master of Wanguimen sneered.


    Everyone was silent for a moment, and their eyes gradually showed a look of consternation. Could it be that Tiandao had intervened in the calamity of the gods and demons in the first place?


    At the same time, the second round of Thunder Tribulation fell.


    This time, the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon that appeared behind Su Han was seen by more people, not just the dragon chasing ghost king.


    When everyone found that they were very embarrassed, but Su Han had nothing to do, the expressions of both sides became a little shocked.

 Chapter 2057： Hunyuan Peak

    Chapter 2057: Hunyuan Peak


    Su Han himself had never thought that the power of the Thunder God True Dragon''s authority could still exert this kind of almost immune function after being suppressed in the great world of the heavens, and even drew on the power from the thunder tribulation to improve himself.


    In the second round of Thunder Tribulation, Su Han''s body was warmed up, and his cultivation level improved a lot.


    "Swallow ghost king, you are not afraid of thunder robbery?"


    The dragon chasing ghost king looked shocked.


    A look of astonishment flashed in the eyes of Jinlun Ghost King, and then he couldn''t help but became deeply jealous.


    The other party had left him unpredictable, and now he is not even afraid of the thunder robbery of the road to the heavens. The unknown is always awe-inspiring!


    "Swallow ghost king, quickly restart the path of the heavenly calamity, the sect masters may not be able to resist for too long, only by awakening the heavenly path, we will have a ray of life!"


    Jia Lan hurriedly shouted.


    Now Su Han is everyone''s only hope, as long as the road to heaven is opened, the current situation will change!


    Jia Lan''s words reminded Zhou Yuanquan and others.


    "Boy, don''t listen to her nonsense, even if you can bear one or two thunder tribulations, three and five ways? The more you go back, you will only put yourself in a dangerous situation!"


    Zhou Yuanquan squinted.


    "Everyone, come with me."


    Su Han ignored Zhou Yuanquan, and Chao Jialan and the others laughed.


    Everyone immediately reacted and flew to Su Han, and the dragon chasing ghost king was not affected by the thunder robbery beside him, so they naturally received the same treatment!


    "not good."


    Zhou Yuanquan waited for the gods and demons warriors with a thud.


    "You don''t want to be obsessed with it, look back!"


    A **** and devil warrior subconsciously folded his hands together and exclaimed.


    "This is a monk."


    Su Han gave a sneer in his heart, and then led the crowd to continue walking towards the depths of the road to heaven.


    Zhou Yuanquan and the others looked at each other, but in the end they had no choice but to bite the bullet and chase after them.


    They must ensure that they can succeed in this mission, otherwise the amount of deduction for each person will be very huge!


    After a dozen steps.


    The third wave of Thunder Tribulation began to condense.


    Zhou Yuanquan and others slowed down subconsciously, and were in a dilemma.


    But Su Han did not stop, and continued to lead people to the depths. As a result, the speed of Thunder Tribulation was getting faster and faster.


    "Let''s withdraw. The power of this third thunder calamity is more than several times stronger than before. Even if we wait, it may not be able to resist it."


    A **** and devil warrior said solemnly.


    "If we withdraw and the mission fails, the deduction of the gods and devil points is one point. Can those fifth-level gods and devils let us go?"


    Zhou Yuanquan said with a gloomy expression.


    "You may die if you move in, and you may die if you retreat. What do you tell me to wait?"


    "Look at the situation first, if he can''t resist this thunder tribulation, then we will win."


    "Great!"


    After making a decision, everyone didn''t shrink back, but they didn''t move on either, but looked at Su Han and others coldly.


    Soon, the third thunder robbery fell.


    This thunder tribulation is still the power grid, Zhou Yuanquan and others have also been affected. Everyone is very embarrassed, but they are staring at Su Han, their mouths gradually opening wide.


    I saw the Golden Wheel Ghost King and others were ready to fight against thunder, but as soon as the power grid fell, the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon behind Su Han reappeared and absorbed all the thunder. The original shadow of the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon was very high. Dan, but after absorbing the power of three thunder tribulations one after another, its figure became more and more real.


    The electric lights cruising on his body even made Jialan and the others stand upright!


    Just chasing the dragon ghost king was severely injured by this level of thunder tribulation, and Su Han not only was not seriously injured, but absorbed the thunder tribulation of most people and his own thunder tribulation, plus the first two rounds, the ancient purple thunder The dragon''s breath has faintly reached the peak of Hunyuan.


    It is Su Han''s fire, Su Han''s saint authority, and its ascension also represents Su Han''s ascension.


    In this short period of time, Su Han''s cultivation has gone from entering Hunyuan to the peak of Hunyuan, completing a path that others have not done for many years.


    Now, he is only one step away from Sanqingjing.


    "He still has nothing, what shall we do?"


    The gods and demons looked at each other.


    At this time, Su Han was continuing to lead people toward the depths.


    "Retreat."


    Zhou Yuanquan gritted his teeth, glanced at Su Han''s back, turned and retreated bitterly.


    The thunder robbery in the sky condensed again, and the next thunder robbery, he was not sure, so he could only choose to avoid the sharp edge temporarily.


    The warrior of the gods and demons retired.


    Jialan and others also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Swallow ghost king, since you are not afraid of these thunder tribulations, we will go all the way to the end and restart the road to heaven tribulation!"


    Someone said to Su Han.


    Su Han smiled and nodded. He had planned to go all the way to the end to see if he could break into the Sanqing realm.


    Under the leadership of Su Han, the crowd continued to walk towards the depths, but Zhou Yuanquan and the others could only watch eagerly below.


    At the same time, the five-level gods and demons in the enchantment also found something wrong. After a match, the enchantment suddenly loosened, and the two sides stood a hundred meters apart, looking at the path of heaven.


    "Brother Qiu, what is your disciple''s background? I''m afraid it''s not the reincarnation of Lei Xian, right?"


    The master of the alien sect has a strange expression.


    He also saw the sight of Su Han absorbing thunder and lightning just now, and he was very surprised.


    The Palace Master of the Parade Demon Palace narrowed his eyes slightly, and a smile gradually appeared on his face. Now that someone can restart the path of Heavenly Tribulation, the mission of this group of gods and demons is doomed to fail.


    The other party is also Sanqing, so he must not dare to go on the road of the day of robbery!


    "In this way, his origin is indeed not very simple."


    The master of Wanguimen said to himself.


    The five-level gods and demons on the other side looked at each other, their faces a little dignified and a little ugly.


    "Everyone, what do you say? If this child can restart the path of heavenly tribulation, then our mission to prevent them from opening the path of heavenly tribulation will fail this time."


    "If you fail, you will fail. Anyway, I have enough magic points. Are you not enough?"


    "That''s what I said, but I''m still a little reconciled, and the magic point is just like this for nothing?"


    "This son should be suppressed first."


    "Who knows that a Hunyuan can be immune to lightning, even in the battlefield of gods and demons, there are very few systems with similar capabilities, right?"


    "Well, among the top 100 heavenly emperors, one is the Thunder God Supreme System, which can manipulate all the power of thunder and lightning in the world."


    "How can this son be comparable to the top hundred emperors of heaven."


    "That''s natural. I just mention it casually. We are not even qualified to see the existence of the top 100 emperors. Just by imagination, we all know how terrifying the task they are going to accept. I don''t know if I have a chance to come to that. level¡­¡­"


    "As long as you don''t die, what is the possibility that the gods and demons battlefield? They also got up step by step."


    "What do you say about this task?"


    "Look at it. If the other party succeeds, we will naturally fail. If they do not succeed, we can still sit back and enjoy the success even if they don''t make a move."


    After discussing it properly, these five-level gods and demons stopped doing their hands, holding their hands and looking at Su Han''s figure on the road to the tribulation.


    Upon seeing this, the sect master of Wanguimen and the others flashed a weirdness in their eyes. Since the other party did not make a move, they had no reason to take the initiative.


    The scene became very quiet, and everyone was silently watching the road to heaven.

 Chapter 2058： Xu Beixuan

    Chapter 2058 Xu Bei Xuan


    The steps of the road to heaven seem to be endless, and the pressure on everyone is stronger for each step up to the end.


    There is no need for the tribulation to fall, and the Langya Ghost King and others have no ability to move on.


    "The fourth round of Thunder Tribulation is about to condense, but they..."


    Su Han looked at Langya Ghost King and others.


    This group of Hunyuan was sweating profusely and seemed to be under some extremely terrifying pressure, but Su Han didn''t feel anything.


    He is as easy as walking on a country road.


    "Swallow ghost king, I am afraid I can no longer move forward, and now every time I lift my foot, it is as if there is a mighty force restricting it."


    A wry smile appeared on Langya Ghost King''s face.


    The other people were not much better, and looked at each other, with a retreat in their hearts.


    If he went on like this, even if Lei Jie didn''t kill them, the pressure would be enough to crush them.


    "You guys might as well go down and wait for me."


    Su Han groaned.


    "Great."


    Langya Ghost King nodded slightly, "Swallow Ghost King, be careful yourself."


    After saying this, she turned and walked downwards. With every step she took, the pressure on her body was reduced by one point.


    When the others saw this, they followed one after another, and they greeted Su Han before leaving, and they were full of care in their words.


    This battle allowed them to see the special features of the newly promoted ghost king of the Ten Thousand Ghosts. Such existence is worth befriending, and the other party also allows them to avoid the suffering of thunder. This is a favor.


    When it comes to the realm of Hunyuan, the most important thing is not the essential benefits, but these favors.


    Everyone returned to the bottom one after another, and the group of fifth-level gods and demons glanced at them without any movement.


    The sect master of Wanguimen and the others were still watching Su Han. After Su Han and the others returned to the ground safely, they continued to turn around and walk away.


    Thunder and lightning flashed in the sky.


    The fourth round of Thunder Tribulation is already condensing.


    Su Han took a brisk step, and after climbing more than a dozen steps, the fourth round of thunder robbery completely condensed.


    This time it was not the power grid, but a purple lightning thick as a thousand-year-old ancient tree fell from the sky and directly landed on Su Han.


    "Roar!"


    The Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon roared up to the sky and swallowed Thunder Tribulation in one mouthful. Its body increased at a speed visible to the naked eye, and its body also appeared more substantial.


    "Is this the ghost of the swallow ghost king?"


    Jinlun Ghost King couldn''t help but speak.


    "Golden Wheel Ghost King, this thing doesn''t have a hint of ghostly air, and can give birth to thunder swallowing robbery, how could it be a ghost?"


    Langya Ghost King sneered.


    Ghosts are most afraid of the power of thunder and lightning. This is well known. Where in the world is there a ghost that can swallow thunder?


    Even the founder of the Ten Thousand Ghost Sect could not find this kind of thing that would never exist between heaven and earth.


    "This dragon is built by thunder. It is not a ghost. It should be a special method of the swallow ghost king.


    Now think about it, maybe it is the source of chaos. "


    The master of Wanguimen groaned.


    The source of chaos?


    Isn''t that the essence of life left by the Great Chaos?


    The source of chaos is often circulated in the arena, but none of the people who have ever seen it.


    Even those who are known as the Great Family, whose ancestors have had the Great Chaos Emperor, claim that they have the source of chaos in their homes, but they can''t get it out if they ask them to take it out, let alone reflect the existence of the source of chaos from other aspects.


    "what¡­¡­"


    One of the fifth-level gods and demons suddenly let out a whisper.


    "what''s happenin?"


    The other gods and demons looked at him one after another.


    "You haven''t noticed the look of this Thunder Dragon. Are you familiar?"


    The five-level **** demon looked strange.


    "What is familiar? There are many similar methods in the battlefield of gods and demons."


    Everyone has some doubts.


    They are dignified five-level gods and demons, and in their respective worlds are tianjiao, outstanding, and even in the battlefield of gods and demons, they are not absolutely weak.


    But at the moment this kid is just a little monk in the countryside. Do they need to be familiar with the methods?


    "Look at it."


    The fifth-level **** demon waved his hand gently, and a picture suddenly appeared in front of everyone, but this picture was invisible to the sect master and others.


    The picture is dynamic, and there are mountains surrounded by clouds.


    In the void, a figure stood.


    This figure was covered in blood, and the wounds on his body were extremely terrifying, and there stood a group of existences in the armor of the gods and demons.


    But these gods and demons battle armor is obviously different from everyone.


    Every armor is shining with dazzling scarlet gold!


    "His¡ªall ninth-level gods and demons, the top hundred heavenly emperors?"


    Someone took a breath.


    "Isn''t this the battle of slaying the dragon six thousand years ago?"


    The look of a fifth-level **** and demon became very strange. Gradually, he seemed to think of something, and then looked at Su Han on the road to the heavens with a look of stunned expression, with an incredible color in his eyes!


    The dynamic picture continues.


    The surrounding silhouettes shrouded in red golden light are exactly the ninth-level gods and demons in the battlefield of the gods and demons.


    They have evolved to the highest level in the battlefield of gods and demons, and between their actions, they all have the power to destroy the world and destroy the small universe.


    The bases where they are located are all legendary bases numbered from 001 to 100, and the strong will come out in large numbers!


    "Xu Beixuan, I respect you as the first generation of natural gods in the original God Realm. Therefore, I hope you can consciously hand over your system. Such a system should not exist between heaven and earth. I will work together to destroy it! "


    A figure with the most golden light on his body slowly spoke.


    Although his voice only exists in the dynamic picture, everyone felt dizzy after listening.


    too frightening!


    This is just a dynamic picture.


    It is the scene of the dragon-slaying battle that can be found at will.


    Even so, the words of the ninth-level gods and demons inside can also affect the mind of the fifth-level gods and demons present!


    "You don''t need to say anything when you wait for Xiaoxiao. You are just cannon fodder cultivated by the so-called battlefield of gods and demons, and even your soul is not in your own hands. It is really sad."


    The figure covered with wounds said faintly.


    There is no emotion in his indifferent eyes.


    As the first generation of natural gods in the original God Realm, he had seen more ups and downs than those who had been promoted through special means in front of him.


    These people can only be regarded as juniors among his juniors.


    Even if he loses, he will not bow to this group of juniors.


    "Stubbornness, your age is over, the original God Realm, starting today, will be wiped out with you!"


    In the next moment, this group of ninth-level gods and demons burst out dazzling golden light instantly.


    At that time, the existence they called Xu Beixuan also raised a long scream to the sky, and the body suddenly turned into a head¡ªthe Primordial Thunder Dragon!


    The endless light flooded the entire dynamic picture.


    Everyone can no longer see everything that follows.


    But they all recognized the Primordial Thunder Dragon, and their eyes were panic, shock, or unbelief towards Su Han, who was ignorant.

 Chapter 2059： Way of Heaven

    Chapter 2059 Heavenly Dao


    "No, he is the reincarnation of Xu Beixuan?"


    "That''s the first generation of gods in the initial **** realm. To put it ugly, the battlefield of gods and demons only appeared after the first **** realm."


    "Shhh, keep your voice down, don''t mention the battlefield of gods and demons behind your back!"


    "If he is really the reincarnation of Xu Beixuan, then our opportunity is here! That is the horrible existence that once made the ninth-level gods and demons helpless. At that time, the ninth-level gods and demons from all walks of life joined forces together. , Just worthy of making it fall!"


    "Strange, since Xu Beixuan was defeated at the beginning, the ninth-level **** and demon should not give him a chance to reincarnate..."


    "Who can tell if there is something for that kind of existence?"


    "Perhaps just a coincidence?"


    "Whether it''s a coincidence or not, when this is down, we will work together to gather the gods and demons and take him to the battlefield of the gods and demons."


    "Yes, he is worth at least tens of millions of gods and demons points, and even more than that, as long as we let the news out, many people are willing to buy!"


    These five-level gods and demons looked at each other and reached a tacit understanding.


    Now the missions assigned to them by the battlefield of the gods and demons are not important. If they fail, they will fail. They have all prepared enough gods and demons to take on the failure of this mission.


    As long as the existence of this suspected Xu Beixuan reincarnation can be brought back to the battlefield of the gods and demons, his value will make these five-level gods and demons present a fortune!


    Although Su Han has tasted the sweetness of the road to the tribulation, he did not relax his vigilance. Who knows what the limit of the power of the Thunder God True Dragon is?


    The back of this road, after all, represents the realm of heaven.


    Who can be accurate with this kind of means under the arrangement of existence?


    Su Han took a slow and firm step step by step.


    At this moment, his body has been hidden in the clouds.


    The people below seemed to be as small as ants.


    The fifth thunder robbery is slowly gathering.


    Just as Su Han was about to accept the baptism of Lei Jie, a lazy voice suddenly sounded, and the cloud of Jie Yun in the air gradually disappeared.


    "You dare to disturb the deity''s sleep, you are so courageous."


    The terrifying wind swept down from above. This time the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon was not immune to this wind, Su Han was directly blown off the road of Heavenly Tribulation, and he stabilized his figure when he was about to land. At the side of Wanguimen sect master and others.


    "Heaven, wake up..."


    A wry smile appeared on the face of the master of Wanguimen.


    This is their purpose, and it''s a scene they didn''t want to see before.


    According to ancient records, this Heavenly Dao acted without scruples, and once he regained consciousness, he might set new rules.


    The new rules may be good for the elderly, and they may be cleaned up in a single wave and let the younger generation rise up.


    "Our mission failed."


    The gods and demons warriors present heard the system prompts in their ears. Except for the group of fifth-level ones, the faces of the remaining fourth-level gods and demons were extremely stinky.


    Amidst the clouds and mist, a figure slowly walked off the path of the tribulation.


    "I''ll wait to see the Dao of Heaven!"


    The master of Wanguimen and others saluteed together.


    This figure seemed to be shrouded in a mist, and it seemed to be able to see clearly, but when I looked closely, I couldn''t see anything, and I couldn''t even tell if it was a male or a female.


    "You guys, it''s time to go."


    Tiandao ignored the sect master and others, but looked at the group of fifth-level gods and demons, and his voice seemed indifferent.


    "Senior, I''ll leave later, but before I leave, I''ll wait to take this child away."


    The headed fifth-level **** demon clasped his fists, and then pointed towards Su Han.


    He knew that such a strong man would probably be aware of the existence of the battlefield of gods and demons. In that case, the other party would inevitably be afraid of the battlefield of gods and demons and would not dare to kill them easily, so he didn''t have too many worries in his heart.


    "He, I keep it useful, so you can leave by yourself."


    The way of heaven said lightly.


    "No, we are bound to take him away this time. I guess I guessed where we came from, right?


    If we can''t take him this time, the next time we come here, it will definitely be the Top Hundred Heavenly Emperor! "


    The headed five-level gods and demons have a tough attitude.


    "Want to take away the swallow ghost king?"


    "Because he is immune to Thunder Tribulation?"


    The sect master of the alien beasts and others looked rather strange.


    "Then I will be here waiting for them to arrive, do I really think I will be afraid of you?"


    Heaven said with a smile but a smile: "Isn''t it the battlefield of gods and demons, who didn''t come out of the battlefield of gods and demons?"


    The latter sentence can only be heard by the gods and demons warriors on the scene, and the sect master and others cannot hear it.


    But Su Han heard it.


    A flash of astonishment flashed in his eyes, this heavenly Dao was also from the battlefield of gods and demons?


    "hiss--"


    There was a look of astonishment on the faces of these five-level gods and demons warriors.


    "Ge, your Excellency..."


    "Give you five breaths of time. If you don''t get out, just stay here."


    "go!"


    They didn''t dare to stay, they could only look at Su Han bitterly, and then they disappeared one after another.


    This method of disappearing is also recorded in ancient books.


    After watching the sect master of Wanguimen and the others, his expression became more solemn.


    They can''t compare with this method alone.


    But finally, the other party left.


    "You also get out. From now on, one realm and one thunderstorm will satisfy your need to wake me up."


    Tiandao looked at the sect master and others, and said lightly.


    "One realm, one thunder robbery?"


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath.


    "Dare, dare to ask Senior Heavenly Dao, this realm of a thunderous calamity, is it a small realm or a large realm?"


    The discordant way of the sect master of the alien beast door.


    "It''s all included, are you satisfied?"


    The way of heaven said lightly.


    "..."


    The faces of everyone became more solemn.


    The master of Wanguimen and the others looked at each other and prepared to leave. Su Han also planned to leave with them. Unexpectedly, Dao pointed to Su Han that day:


    "You stay, the rest can go."


    "..."


    "He has the opportunity?"


    "Heaven is interested in him!"


    Everyone was surprised at first, and then there was a look of envy in their eyes.


    To be left by the way of heaven, it must have a boundless future!


    "Swallow ghost king, I''ll wait for you at Wanguimen."


    The master of Wanguimen whispered.


    Su Han nodded slightly, and after watching them leave, Su Han looked at the Heavenly Dao.


    "I said at the beginning that in this world, warriors of gods and demons are not allowed to stay here. Juniors who once understood the chaos were recruited one after another to become warriors of gods and demons. I was also driven out of this world, and never came back to death. Over."


    Heaven spoke slowly.


    The disappearance of the Great Chaos has something to do with this one?


    It''s no wonder that the Great Primordial Chaos is dead, and the missing is missing.


    "Senior said that, do you want juniors to leave this world?"


    Su Han looked weird.


    "Before I changed my job, I naturally drove you away. Staying here will only cause me trouble.


    But now it''s different. The initial God Realm is slowly recovering. There seems to be no time to pay attention to Lao Tzu on the battlefield of Gods and Demons. You have the inheritance of Xu Bei Xuan. I think you will be a good chess piece. "


    The way of heaven is like a smile but not a smile.


    piece?


    Is it so straightforward?


    "What do seniors want juniors to do?"


    Su Han is straightforward.


    "What you have to do now is to improve your strength. With your current strength, you can''t do anything. When you can, I will come to you."


    Tian Dao waved his hand to tear open the void and walked in. At the moment when the void was healing, Su Han seemed to see a black sphere.


    This one ran to the battlefield of gods and demons?

 Chapter 2060： Benefits of Thunder Tribulation

    Chapter 2060: The Benefits Of Thunder Tribulation


    Ten thousand ghosts.


    The master of the alien beast gate, the palace master of the tour demon palace, the master of the nine strange gates, these three did not leave, they all waited quietly at the Wangui Gate.


    The atmosphere of Ten Thousand Ghosts has been different from the past few days, and it has become a lot more lively, because these Sanqing powerhouses have brought a lot of subordinates, and everyone took this opportunity to communicate with each other and exchange ideas.


    "Master, what happened in the great world of the heavens this time, why did all three of them come here?"


    Li Han followed behind Golden Wheel Ghost King and saw many monks from the strange beasts passing by, he couldn''t help but ask.


    The Alien Beast Sect suppresses the Beast Realm, and is as famous as the Ten Thousand Ghost Sect, and is also a remarkable sect, the world''s top!


    Originally, the four major sects were stuck in one place, and they rarely communicated with each other. After all, the journey was far away, but this time the other three major sects came to the Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate, which made Li Han feel that something was not quite right.


    "You don''t need to know these things, but there is a point that Master wants to remind you that when you see the King Swallow Ghost in the future, remember to salute and don''t offend him.


    If you offend him, the master will not be able to protect you. "


    Golden Wheel Ghost King snorted coldly and said.


    "??"


    Li Han was slightly surprised.


    What did Yan Shou do to make his master say such things?


    In his understanding, even if his master faced the other three ghost kings, he had never admitted it.


    Only the sect master of Ten Thousand Ghosts can make his master bow his head!


    But now, the newly-promoted King of Swallow Ghosts actually asked his master to tell him this way. Behind this is probably related to this time that all the three masters came to the Gate of Ten Thousand Ghosts.


    The Jinlun Ghost King suddenly paused in his footsteps, and saw a figure flying in the distance, and instantly fell in front of him.


    "Swallow ghost king, are you back?"


    Jinlun Ghost King clasped his fists and saluted with a weird look.


    The person who came was Su Han.


    "Li Han pays homage to King Swallow Ghost."


    Li Han hesitated for a moment and bowed his fists.


    Su Han nodded faintly, with a smile on his face: "Can the sect master be there?"


    "The sect master is in the chamber of discussion, let me take you there."


    Golden wheel ghost kingly way.


    Chamber of Commerce.


    More than a dozen of the top powerhouses in the world are discussing the same thing.


    A terrible thunder!


    "The existence of Thunder Tribulation can wash the flesh and make the original realm more powerful. It has advantages, but it also has disadvantages.


    If the strength is not enough and you die under the thunder robbery, you will be completely ashamed and no longer exist. "


    Murong Xifeng frowned and said, "If you are a junior who has been nurturing for many years, it would be too unworthy to be chopped to death like this."


    "Fan Dao, Six Dao, Yuan Shi, Hun Yuan, San Qing, among these five great realms, there are more than a dozen small realms. Six Dao can beat at least three Liu Dao that have not experienced the baptism of Thunder Jie."


    The master of Wanguimen said lightly:


    "There are disadvantages, but the benefits are even greater. In the past few years, God has been sleeping, and the strength of this generation I am waiting for is not as good as those of the same level at the time.


    This time the gods and demons came, you didn''t realize that even if they were of the same level, it was difficult to deal with it? Even one of them can contend against two or three of the same rank at the same time. "


    Everyone thoughtfully.


    Although this is the truth, but...


    Rumbling--


    "Someone caused thunder robbery."


    "Go out and have a look."


    Sanqing inside the chamber of discussion one after another walked out of the hall.


    Among the Ten Thousand Ghosts, a disciple of the Ten Thousand Ghosts who had just been promoted to the early stage of the Six Ways looked at the sky above her head with a dull expression.


    I saw a dark cloud covering the sky, and thunder and lightning continued to flicker in it.


    The disciple of the Ten Thousand Ghost Sect was a little unclear, and there were several other seniors around him who were also at a loss.


    "How is this going?"


    "It''s going to thunder? Is it windy and rainy?"


    boom--


    Lei Jie directly fell, blasting on several people, and the others were implicated for no reason, and they were ashamed on the spot.


    The sect master of Wanguimen just happened to see it and shouted directly: "You waited a few people aside, this is his own thunder calamity, he must overcome the calamity by himself, otherwise it will only increase the power of the thunder calamity!"


    Thunder robbery?


    The few people scrambled and ran to the side, their expressions uncertain.


    The protagonist of Cross Tribulation had just been stunned by the thunder robbery, and before he could react, the next thunder robbery fell down and struck him.


    He let out a miserable cry and was knocked to the ground without any reaction.


    The robbery cloud slowly dispersed.


    The scene was calm.


    Su Han was also standing not far away, watching this scene quietly.


    "died?"


    "Wait, I don''t seem to be dead..."


    The scorched disciple of the Ten Thousand Ghosts flicked his finger, and then slowly stood up from the ground, his scorched skin quickly fell off and became white and red and tender.


    The aura on his body seemed to have undergone sublimation, much stronger than the ordinary early stage of the Six Paths!


    "This is the first disciple of our Ten Thousand Ghost Sect who successfully crossed the Tribulation after the awakening of the Heavenly Dao. We will arrange for him more training resources and take him to the ghost realm when he is free to improve the strength of the ghosts."


    Wanguimen sect master said lightly.


    "Yes."


    The deacon elders nearby nodded their heads after hearing this, with a hint of excitement in their eyes. Thunder Tribulation has reappeared. In the future, everyone''s strength will be improved and it will become traceable, and the improved strength will far exceed the previous!


    The Liudao disciple was taken down by several elders before he knew the reason.


    At that time, the master of Wanguimen and others also saw Su Han.


    "Swallow ghost king."


    The master of Wanguimen gave a long laugh and walked towards him.


    "Swallow ghost king, thanks to you this time, otherwise, how could Heavenly Dao wake up."


    "I wonder if the King Swallow Ghost is interested in visiting my strange beast door."


    "Go to the gate of strange beasts, it''s far away, go to my gate of the nine monsters."


    The enthusiasm of the sect master of the Alien Beast Gate and the others made Li Han and the nearby Ten Thousand Ghost Sect monks stare at him.


    "Everyone, don''t worry."


    The master of Wanguimen smiled, and then looked at Su Han: "Swallow ghost king, what did God explain to you when he stayed here?"


    "He asked me to improve my strength as soon as possible."


    Su Han smiled.


    Improve your strength as soon as possible?


    Doesn''t this mean that the gods and demons will come more frequently, and it will even evolve into the original disaster of the gods and demons?


    There was a solemn look on everyone''s faces.


    Su Han looked at Jialan Ghost King, "Jialan Ghost King, I just have some time in the past few days. You said you want to go to the ghost domain for a trip, why don''t you go now?"


    Jialan Ghost King didn''t expect that Su Han would still be willing to go to the ghost domain with her now.


    "Going to the ghost domain is extremely risky."


    Wanguimen sect master said lightly.


    "Yes, you don''t need to accompany me to go with Yangui Wang."


    A wry smile appeared on Jia Lan''s face.


    "I have to go inside, too, no matter whether I can find what you are looking for, it will come out in a few days anyway, it''s not a big problem."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    Jialan Ghost King looked at the sect master of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate, who nodded slightly, she was relieved in her heart, and she was a little bit happy. There is a strong person like Su Han to accompany her to the ghost realm, and the probability of her finding something like that is even higher. Big.


    But because Su Han is not Yuan Shi, some details need to be changed slightly.

 Chapter 2061： This person has a problem

    Chapter 2061 this person has a problem


    The ghost domain is just behind the Wanguimen.


    However, there will be people on duty all year round, changing shifts every month.


    When Su Han and Jialan Ghost King came here, the cultivators of the Ten Thousand Ghost Sect guarding here respectfully saluted them.


    Some disciples of the Ten Thousand Ghost Sect who were planning to go to the ghost domain to try their luck also hurriedly bowed, while quietly looking at Su Han and Jialan Ghost King from their side.


    It wasn''t until the two of them disappeared from their sight that they got up and talked with excitement.


    "It''s Jialan Ghost King and Yan Ghost King."


    "This king of swallow ghosts did you ever know that he was promoted to the realm of Hunyuan in one fell swoop and became the king of ghosts after he only worshipped our Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate! He is a model of our generation!


    "Hehe, how can I not know? When I was in the apprentice yard, I saw the swallow ghost king several times."


    "Oh? Brother Lin has such an experience, come on quickly~"


    "I remember that King Swallow Ghost first came here, and it was brought by Senior Brother Wang Yilang. That was the time when the younger brother of Senior Brother Ye offended King Swallow Ghost, and something happened later..."


    ...


    ...


    The ghost domain is dark and gloomy. Every wind blows with a strong yin qi. If ordinary warriors set foot here, if they don¡¯t have special exercises or equipment to protect themselves, blowing these yin winds for a while will lead to insufficient energy and blood. At that time, it was easy for the soul to leave the body and die directly in the ghost domain.


    But there is a ghost refining decision of the Ten Thousand Ghosts, not only will these winds not cause much harm, but on the contrary, there are certain benefits for Su Han and Jialan Ghost King.


    "Jialan Ghost King, have you ever heard of twin ghosts?"


    Su Han asked while looking around.


    "Twin ghosts?"


    A look of doubt flashed in the eyes of the ghost king Jialan: "What kind of ghost is this, I have never heard of it."


    "It''s a special kind of ghost. Since you haven''t heard of it, let''s not mention it for now. What are you looking for in the ghost realm this time?"


    Su Han changed the subject.


    Whether he can find the twin ghosts this time is not particularly important to him. It is best to find nature, and there is no loss if you can''t find it.


    However, the system allows him to find such ghosts, which is obviously of great use. The ghosts formed by the fusion of the past and the present are indeed quite special.


    "I want to pick a flower of the ghost. This flower will allow my cultivation base to break through the shackles and promote Hunyuan to Great Perfection."


    Jialan Ghost King didn¡¯t conceal it, ¡°It¡¯s just that the place where this flower grows is quite special. Hunyuan¡¯s entry will be a little dangerous, and our Ten Thousand Ghost Sect stays here all the year round, and we practice Guijue, with a trace of ghost energy on our body. Place, it will be easier to trigger some dangers."


    "Quite special?"


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly.


    "Swallow ghost king should know that this ghost domain is not simply a land with lonely souls and wild ghosts.


    The Ghost Territory is a world in which the strong are not even weaker than the outside world. There is no Chaos Great in the outside world, but there is still the Chaos Ghost Emperor in the Ghost Territory.


    The place we are going to is the closest ghost town to the Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate. Because the Ten Thousand Ghost Gate has guarded the ghost domain for many years, those ghosts hate us the most.


    At the beginning I thought that you had just worshipped the Gate of Ten Thousand Ghosts, and your cultivation level was not high. It was only Yuanshi, and the aura of the Gate of Thousand Ghosts on your body would not be too strong, so I wanted you to go in and help me fetch the flower of the ghost..."


    Jialan Ghost King said in embarrassment.


    "What about now?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "If they find out with the help of the King Swallow Ghost, it is not a big problem for me to wait for the two to leave safely, but there will still be some risks in it. Should the King Swallow Ghost no longer consider it?"


    Jialan ghost kingly way.


    "Fine, it''s all here, just go and see."


    Su Han smiled.


    Half a day later.


    A giant city that seemed like a shadow appeared in the vision of the two.


    In order to conceal the aura of strangers, the two released ghosts and were slowly wrapped in ghosts.


    Su Han became a tall general.


    Jialan Ghost King turned into a butterfly.


    When entering the city, the ghost guarding the city just glanced at the two of them, and noticed that the aura of the two of them was a bit strong, so they didn''t dare to make any noise, allowing them to easily enter the city.


    "Swallow ghost king, go here."


    It seems that this is not the first time for the ghost king Jialan to come to this ghost town. He took Su Han around in a light car and walked around, and finally came to a square city where people came and went.


    "This is the ghost market in the ghost realm. I have a spy here. The news of the ghost flower is from him. As long as you find him, you can know where the ghost flower is."


    Jialan Ghost King explained as he walked.


    For her previous plan, this kind of thing will inevitably not inform Su Han, but will only allow Su Han to enter the ghost city and hand over the ghost flower to her spy. This is the perfect solution.


    But this time it didn''t matter. She had seen Su Han''s methods with her own eyes. If something went wrong, the two could still retreat from this ghost city if something went wrong. After all, there were no Sanqing, there were only eight ghost kings.


    "Are you a spy reliable?"


    Su Han asked casually.


    "He used to be a disciple of Ten Thousand Ghosts. After accidentally falling, I helped him reshape his soul, so he could enter the ghost realm."


    Jialan Road.


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Ninghunxiang, the newly entered Ninghunxiang, you can buy a column of ghost stones with only a hundred low-grade ghost stones, and sell them at a cheaper price. Come and see!"


    In front of a shop, a young man was yelling hard. There were many people around the shop, but everyone just looked at it, but did not buy.


    "The shopkeeper, the soul-gathering incense on the other side only sells 80 low-grade ghost stones, why do you sell one hundred?"


    Someone couldn''t help but asked.


    The business next door is very hot right now, and someone keeps taking out ghost stones to buy soul-condensing incense. For ghosts, this is equivalent to a panacea, which can improve cultivation.


    "The quality of Ninghunxiang on his side is not good, my side is of higher quality, so what''s the problem with selling one hundred? If you are not happy, go to his side to buy it."


    The young man glanced at the shop next door, then snorted coldly.


    When the visitor saw this, his face flushed, he snorted heavily and walked towards the next shop.


    "Chen Qing."


    Jialan walked slowly to the door of the shop and nodded slightly at the young man.


    Upon seeing this, the young man nodded calmly, his eyes swept across Su Han, his brows frowned.


    Shop back hall.


    "Chen Qing has seen Jialan Ghost King."


    After closing the door, Chen Qing saluted Jialan immediately.


    "No need to be polite, where are the ghosts you are talking about?"


    Jialan Ghost King smiled lightly.


    Chen Qing looked at Su Han: "This one is?"


    "This is the newly promoted ghost king of the ten thousand ghosts, the swallow ghost king."


    Jialan ghost kingly way.


    The new ghost king?


    There was a look of consternation on Chen Qing''s face. He has only been dead for less than ten years. Why is there an extra ghost king in the Ten Thousand Ghosts?


    impossible.


    He was also a core disciple when he was in the Gate of Ten Thousand Ghosts, and he knew who could be promoted to the King of Ghosts. The face in front of him was so great that he had never seen him.


    Depressing the astonishment in his heart, Chen Qing saluted Su Han, then hesitated for a few breaths, and said:


    "Jialan Ghost King, the ghost flower is on the auction house. I wonder if the Jialan Ghost King can bring enough soul fragrant?"


    "Naturally bring enough."


    Jia Lan nodded slightly.


    "That''s good."


    A smile appeared on Chen Qing''s face, "You two, please wait a moment, I''m going to prepare."


    After speaking, Chen Qing turned and walked out of the back room.


    Su Han smiled lightly: "This person has a problem."


    "I see it."


    Jia Lan nodded.

 Chapter 2062： Eye of Gods and Demons

    Chapter 2062 Eyes Of Gods And Demons


    When Chen Qing spoke, although he had always covered up, the panic and uneasiness that flashed in his eyes from time to time were all caught by Su Han and Jia Lan.


    "Jialan Ghost King, was he really a disciple of Ten Thousand Ghosts before his death?"


    Su Han said with a smile but a smile.


    "It''s true, it''s just that after staying in this ghost city for a long time, it should be a change of heart."


    Jialan Ghost King sighed slightly, then stood up and walked outside the door. Seeing Su Han motionless, she looked at Su Han in surprise:


    "Swallow ghost king, we should leave this place now."


    "There are only eight ghost kings in this ghost city. The cultivation base is equal to you and me. Why do you need to leave here? Let''s see what medicine is sold in this Chen Qing gourd, and your ghost flower has not yet been collected. Leave at this moment, isn''t it? I wasted these few days."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    A flash of surprise flashed in the eyes of the ghost king of Jialan. Is the other party planning to use the power of two to compete with the eight ghost kings here?


    Just before she hesitated, Chen Qing walked in and saw Jialan Ghost King standing at the door, wondering:


    "Jialan Ghost King, what are you?"


    "Sitting for a long time, get up and move your muscles and bones, what does the ghost flower say?"


    Jialan Ghost King said lightly.


    "Oh, I just asked, the ghost flower hasn''t been auctioned yet, just because the price is extremely high, at least one hundred thousand low-grade ghost stones have to be prepared..."


    Chen Qing said calmly.


    "I brought two thousand soul-condensing incense this time. The price of two hundred thousand low-grade ghost stones is not a problem."


    Jialan ghost kingly way.


    "That''s good, the ghost flower must be in the bag of the ghost king Jialan!"


    Chen Qing said with joy.


    Under Chen Qing''s lead, the two came to the largest auction house in this ghost city.


    "It''s the first time the King Swallow Ghost came here. I probably didn''t know that this auction house was jointly opened by the eight ghost kings in this city. If there is nothing here, it would basically be impossible to find it in the territory of thousands of miles."


    Chen Qing introduced to Su Han.


    "Shopkeeper Chen, are these the two friends you were talking about?"


    A Roshan came towards him.


    This is a ghost with the aura of the original origin, with a huge body and layers of fat on its body.


    "Yes, yes, two, this is the deacon of the Octagonal House Auction House,''He Zhengtian''."


    Chen Qing introduced them to the two, then lowered his voice, and said to He Zhengtian: "My two friends are here to buy ghost flowers. There is nothing wrong, right?"


    "Since shopkeeper Chen introduced it, how could something go wrong? The ghost flower is still there, but during this period of time the ghost flower has become famous, and many people have come from all over and planned to take it, so the starting price has been adjusted. , I don¡¯t know if the two of you have enough money."


    He Zhengtian smiled and said.


    "Money is not a problem."


    Jialan Ghost King said lightly.


    She remained silent, but actually was already observing the surroundings. If Chen Qing really betrayed the Gate of Ten Thousand Ghosts, then this octagonal building must be in danger.


    Thinking of this, Jialan Ghost King couldn''t help but take a look at Su Han from his spare time. Seeing that Su Han was calm as before, he relaxed a little for some reason.


    "In that case, those two please come with me."


    He Zhengtian smiled and said.


    "Won''t he go?"


    Jialan Ghost King glanced at Chen Qing.


    "This, I am not qualified to go in, after all, I am shy in my pocket."


    Chen Qing said with a smile.


    Jialan Ghost King nodded slightly, "When the matter is over, I will come to you."


    "Great."


    Chen Qing nodded and looked at He Zhengtian: "Brother He, help me take care of two friends."


    "And don''t worry, shopkeeper Chen."


    He Zhengtian pursed his lips and smiled.


    Then he took Jialan Ghost King and Su Han to the second floor. Chen Qing saw this, and he was deeply relieved. Sweat beads came out. He subconsciously wiped out a cold sweat, just because he was afraid of Jialan. The Ghost King noticed something was wrong and killed him on the spot.


    "Chen Qing, you did a good job in this matter, and I will treat you as my own person in the ghost domain in the future."


    A figure slowly walked to Chen Qing''s side and said lightly.


    This figure is very strange, with two faces on his face, half of it is a delicate woman, and the other is a rough man.


    Even when he spoke, he only moved the mouth under his pretty face, and the other half remained motionless, his eyes also looked extremely cold.


    "The Twin Ghost King, there was an accident this time. In addition to the Jialan Ghost King, there is also a new ghost king from the Ten Thousand Ghost Gate following."


    Chen Qing said quickly and respectfully.


    "This is not an accident. Two ghost kings are more in line with my desires. As long as they can be used to catch you the master of the door of ghosts, and the ghost domain will reappear in the world in the future, you are the number one hero, and I will find one for you. Has a very suitable body."


    The twin ghost king smiled.


    "Thank you Twin Ghost King!"


    Chen Qing was overjoyed, holding his fists again and again, and then curiously said:


    "The twin ghost kings, why are they here, but you and the other ghost kings don''t plan to do it?"


    "The time has not yet arrived. A truly suitable body can''t be damaged at all. It''s not appropriate to do it now."


    The twin ghost king smiled.


    ...


    ...


    "You two, please come with me."


    He Zhengtian took Su Han and Jialan Ghost King into a hall and led them to sit down in the center.


    There were already a lot of ghosts sitting nearby, but the aura was basically around Yuanshi, and only a few of them were of the Ghost King level.


    "Swallow ghost king, it seems that because of the ghost flower, a lot of ghost kings from other places have come, if they join hands with the local ghost king to deal with us..."


    Jialan Ghost King said.


    "It''s okay."


    Su Han smiled and shook his head.


    Even if Sanqing came, he now has the confidence to fight a battle, but if the ghost king is a mere trivial word, no matter how many come, it is just a gift.


    Jialan Ghost King looked a little weird, but he didn''t say anything anymore.


    Everyone waited quietly.


    From time to time, He Zhengtian brought in a few people. After the seats here were full, he slowly closed the door.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s okay."


    Su Han smiled at Jialan Ghost King.


    When He Zhengtian closed the door, Jialan Ghost King''s body was obviously stiff.


    "I hope so."


    A wry smile appeared on Jialan Ghost King''s face.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    With a clear cough, a ghost like an octopus slowly climbed onto the platform.


    "Everyone, there are a few things in our Octagonal Auction House this time that are relatively rare, and the prices are naturally high. Many of you come because of these things, but please don''t worry, let''s come step by step."


    "This is the Eight-Armed Ghost King."


    Jialan ghost dynasty Su Han said in a voice transmission.


    "Was he a man or a demon during his lifetime?"


    Su Han looked strange.


    "It should be a demon."


    Jialan Ghost King is also not sure.


    At that time, the auction had already begun.


    The things sold in the front were the targets of the ghosts of Yuanshi, and the ghost kings present here were basically waiting quietly.


    After about half a day, the Eight-Armed Ghost King took out a wooden box and slowly opened it. Inside was a scarlet eyeball.


    "This is the eye of the ghost, left by a sitting ghost king, refining it, you can get a magical power, and the starting price is 20,000 low-grade ghost stones."


    The eight-armed ghost king spoke slowly.


    A system prompt sounded from Su Han''s ear:


    "Ding! Discover the Eyes of Gods and Demons, and get 20,000 God and Demons Points."

 Chapter 2063： Show me Jiuquan water

    Chapter 2063 Show Me The Nine Springs


    The Eye of Gods and Demons?


    A strange color flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    There is basically no error in the system. Since it is detected that this item can be exchanged for God and Demon Points, there will be no fakes.


    In this way, this eye is not the eye of a ghost king at all, but the eye of a **** and devil warrior?


    A **** and devil warrior who has fallen into the ghost realm?


    "Just one eye can exchange 20,000 gods and demon points. The strength of this **** and demon warrior is at least about level six, which is equivalent to a Chaos Great Emperor..."


    Su Han secretly thought.


    "I want this ghost eye."


    A huge toad opened its mouth faintly.


    The aura on its body has also reached the level of a ghost king. There were a few people who wanted to make an offer, but after hearing it open their mouths, they suddenly closed their mouths.


    However, the Eight-Armed Ghost King was not afraid of being affected by the auction process, and a faint cynicism flashed in his eyes.


    The ghost king can only stun the original ghosts, and the rest of the ghost kings present can hardly control the toad ghost king alone.


    "What do you want? Since it''s an auction item, it should be fair competition. I think this item is worth at least 40,000 low-grade ghost stones."


    A ghost king said with a faint smile, he raised his hand: "I''m out of 40,000 ghost rocks."


    "Okay, Nether Ghost King has issued 40,000 ghost stones. Is there any higher price."


    Eight-armed Ghost King smiled lightly.


    "Forty-two thousand ghost stones."


    The Toad Ghost King glanced at the Nether Ghost King and said faintly: "Old You, what can you do with this ghost eye? It''s better to let me, my nine-eyed ghost method just lacks one eye."


    "Give it to you? Haha, I also lack a magical power, I can''t make it."


    The ghost king said lightly: "Forty-five thousand inferior ghost stones."


    After he finished paying the price, another ghost king raised his hand and offered the price to 48,000.


    "Jialan Ghost King, take down this ghost eye."


    Su Han said in a voice transmission.


    Jialan Ghost King originally wanted to watch the excitement, but when she heard Su Han''s words, she nodded and raised her hand for the price without asking why.


    "fifty thousand."


    Toad Ghost King and the others glanced at Jialan subconsciously. Jialan looked like a big butterfly at the moment, which was very strange to them, and his brows were not only slightly frowned.


    Toad Ghost King didn''t seem to expect that there would be so many people competing for this eye, and the price quickly rose to 68,000.


    If the ghost can sweat, the Toad Ghost King should already be sweating. He only has 68,000 low-grade ghost stones. The purpose of coming here today is for this eye.


    This eye is very important to him. If he cultivates the nine-eyed ghost technique, his cultivation level can at least reach the peak of the ghost king, and he has the qualifications to aspire to the next realm.


    "Seven thousand."


    Jialan Ghost King raised his hand again.


    "Huh, how do you call this ghost king?"


    Toad Ghost King gave a cold snort and stared at Jia Lan.


    "What to do with you?"


    Jia Lan said faintly.


    "There is no higher price, right?"


    The Eight-Armed Ghost King nodded in satisfaction, looked around, and saw no one speaks, he settled.


    The transaction was carried out on the spot, and when these ghost kings saw that Jialan replaced the ghost stone with the soul incense, a dignified color flashed in their eyes.


    Condensing the soul incense is not an ordinary thing, can use this kind of thing as a ghost stone, basically have a certain backing and background.


    "A lot of soul fragrant..."


    A look of greed flashed in the eyes of Toad Ghost King.


    Jialan Ghost King handed the Eye of the God and Demon to Su Han. After Su Han took it, the Eye of the God and Demon immediately disappeared from his hand, and then he was rewarded with 20,000 God and Demon Points.


    "Sometimes even once a mission is given, there may not be a reward of 20,000 gods and devil points. This time, there is no ghost domain in vain."


    A smile flashed in Su Han''s eyes.


    Everyone knew that Jialan had photographed this ¡®eye of the ghost¡¯ to give the ghost king next to him who might have been a general in his lifetime.


    "A couple of dogs and men."


    Toad Ghost King gave a cold snort in his heart.


    "Well, the auction will continue."


    Eight-armed Ghost King said lightly.


    After taking another shot, it was supposed to be the ghost flower, but the Eight-armed Ghost King took out a porcelain bottle and smiled at everyone:


    "Just now we got another treasure. These are three drops of''Nine Spring Water.'' You should know its origin, right?"


    Jiuquan water?


    The faces of all the ghosts were shocked, and they seemed to be a little bit unbelievable.


    For these ghosts, Jiuquan is a taboo place.


    "Eight-armed Ghost King, are you kidding me, apart from those ghost emperors, who can get Jiuquan Water?"


    "Don''t use the yellow spring water to trick me into waiting."


    "Yes, it''s hard to tell the difference between Huangquan Water and Jiuquan Water. It may be Huangquan Water."


    A crowd of ghost kings spoke.


    "Everyone, to test whether this is Jiuquan water is actually very simple. When Jiuquan water meets a living person, it will pull out its soul and crush it to pieces, but it will not hurt its physical identity.


    You should have heard that there are some corpses floating in Jiuquan that have not existed for a long time.


    Some of the masters of those corpses are the Chaos Great Emperor of the world, and they will also be stripped of their souls by the Jiuquan water, but their bodies can live forever! "


    The Eight-armed Ghost King smiled.


    "Living?"


    Jialan Ghost King has already noticed something wrong.


    Seeing this, Su Han smiled directly: "Show me these nine springs."


    "okay."


    The Eight-Armed Ghost King stretched his arms and handed the Jiuquan water to Su Han, who directly took it into the storage space.


    It wasn''t until this moment that the Eight-armed Ghost King realized that something was wrong, and his eyes were filled with amazement when he looked at Su Han.


    At the same time, several stunned eyes fell on Su Han from the crowd. The masters of these eyes were all ghost kings!


    "Simply speaking, living people? Where can we find living people in this ghost realm? There are thousands of ghosts suppressed at the exit, and no living people will enter here."


    Toad Ghost King frowned.


    The ghost king nodded slightly and agreed.


    "This octagonal building doesn''t really intend to play with us as three-year-old children?"


    The faces of the ghosts became more and more weird.


    The Eight-Armed Ghost King has fallen into silence, and the scene was once very embarrassing.


    "We, there are two living people."


    A figure slowly walked in front of everyone.


    "Twin Ghost King!"


    When everyone saw this figure, a look of awe flashed in their eyes.


    The Twin Ghost King is the first ghost king in this city, and his methods are extremely terrifying. If he starts to speak with another face, it means that a killing will happen soon!


    "Twin ghosts?"


    A look of surprise flashed in Su Han''s eyes. He did not expect to meet the twin ghosts that the system asked him to find here, and the other party was still a ghost king!


    "Why the Twin Ghost King said that we have living people here?"


    Nether Ghost King''s expression became a little dignified, his eyes looked around.


    "Eight-armed ghost king, why did he say a word about this nine spring water, and you gave it to him. In this way, how can I get a complete body that has been washed by the nine spring water?"


    The twin ghost king said faintly: "Do you have collusion with Wanguimen?"


    Ten thousand ghosts?


    All the ghosts were in an uproar!

 Chapter 2064： Soul Fei Po San

    Chapter 2064 the soul flies away


    The Eight-armed Ghost King took a breath in his heart, and quickly looked at the Twin Ghost King and explained:


    "Twin Ghost King, there is absolutely no possibility for me to collude with the guys in the Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate. You know me. I didn''t know why I gave him Jiuquan water just now..."


    Having said this, the Eight-armed Ghost King suddenly looked at Su Han with a gloomy look: "What method did you use just now?"


    Is this a means?


    A look of shock flashed in the eyes of the ghost king, could it be a special trick to make the ghost king do what he didn''t want to do?


    "What method did I use, why don''t I know it myself?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Yes, you shouldn''t use any means...No! You are influencing my thinking again!"


    The eight-armed ghost king was frightened, and his eyes were more startled than angry!


    He almost believed the other party''s words just now!


    "Good means."


    "These two belong to the Ten Thousand Ghosts?"


    "If so, they would never want to leave this place today."


    The ghost kings of all walks of life had already noticed something was wrong. At that time, the door of the auction house had slowly opened, and one after another ghost king experts entered the place, surrounding Su Han and Jialan.


    With the addition of the eight-armed ghost king and twin ghost kings, the eight major ghost kings in this city have come together. If you count the toad ghost king and others, there are a total of fifteen or six ghost kings on the scene, and Su Han is the only one with him and Jia Lan. people.


    "Your Excellency, we don''t have to go around, you are from the door of Ten Thousand Ghosts, one is the Jialan Ghost King, and the other is the newly promoted Swallow Ghost King, right?"


    The twin ghost king looked at the two faintly.


    The ghost king Jialan looked solemn and did not answer the twin ghost king''s words.


    "They are really ten thousand ghost monks?"


    "If it hadn''t been for the twin ghost kings to point out, it would be hard to tell that they were alive based on their breath..."


    The Toad Ghost King and the others looked at each other, and then looked at the two with dignified eyes.


    "It seems that Chen Qing was indeed instigated by you."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, "I am indeed from the door of the Ten Thousand Ghosts, but without the Jiuquan water, how do you plan to deal with me?"


    "Even if you can''t get a perfect body, it''s okay. Only you monks from the horrible ghost door can perfectly carry our souls. Ordinary living people can''t display our true cultivation skills even if they lose their homes."


    The twin ghost king said with a faint smile: "With your physical bodies, I will be able to enter your door of all ghosts. When we find a way to lift the seal, the ghost domain will re-dominate the world. When the time comes, all ghosts will be rampant, and it depends on how you do. Suppress me and wait?"


    "Um... Your vision is very beautiful, but it lacks a prerequisite."


    Su Han smiled.


    The twin ghost king smiled: "What''s the prerequisite? Please give me some pointers."


    "The premise is that you can get the flesh of the two of me. If you can''t beat us, isn''t your previous assumption empty talk?"


    Su Han smiled.


    The scene was quiet.


    "This person is crazy."


    Toad Ghost King couldn¡¯t help laughing, "Boy, there are a dozen ghost kings here, you are only two, why are you so crazy? Take out the ghost eye just now, anyway, you can¡¯t take it with you, I bought it. ."


    "Although the ghost king of Toad is a bit unreliable on weekdays, what he said is correct. There are more than a dozen ghost kings present, and they all hate you monk monks. What means should you use to deal with it? I wait?"


    The corners of the twin ghost king''s mouth rose slightly, and he was fully sure from beginning to end.


    This kind of assurance does not come out of thin air, but his confidence in his methods.


    Among the ghost kings, his cultivation has gradually completed, and he can enter the next realm in only half a step. He is confident that in this realm, he has few opponents.


    "Toad, I advise you to disperse yourself, don''t let me do it."


    Su Han pointed to Toad Ghost King.


    Dao Mantra, speak with the law!


    Upon hearing this, the toad ghost king turned into a plume of smoke!


    Soul flies away?


    The faces of the ghosts present became extremely pale. If it weren''t for them, they wouldn''t sweat, I''m afraid they would already be sweating.


    What is this method?


    A dignified ghost king, was suddenly reprimanded, and his soul flew away?


    Nether Ghost King and others subconsciously stepped back, with deep fear on their faces.


    The Eight-armed Ghost Queen was terrified. If Su Han had used this method to treat him and let his soul fly away, would he be like the Toad Ghost King?


    Although his cultivation is purer than that of the Toad Ghost King, after all, they all have inheritance in this line. Unlike the Toad Ghost King, who was born in a lonely spirit and a wild ghost, his strength is also limited.


    "This is not the method of the Ten Thousand Ghosts, he...sure enough, there are many secrets hidden in him."


    Jialan Ghost King was secretly surprised.


    She had heard of similar methods before, but those methods all came from the lower realm. There are many ways of practicing in the lower realm, and their magical powers are also different.


    But the lower realm is always the lower realm, no matter how strong the lower realm is, there will be no power in the upper realm.


    "It''s a good method."


    The twin ghost king''s other face slowly spoke, with a rough voice, and the feminine face had gradually closed his eyes.


    The Eight-armed Ghost King and others know that the Twin Ghost King is beginning to be serious. They have been together for many years, and the number of times their faces have spoken can be counted!


    "It is rumored that there are magical powers that can be used to express the law. Is it just the same method?"


    The twin ghost king said with a solemn expression.


    "I don''t dare to speak out, but it should be enough to deal with you and others."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Your goal this time, is the ghost flower?"


    The twin ghost king said lightly: "If I give you the ghost flower, can you just leave?"


    Jialan Ghost King''s eyes lit up.


    She didn''t expect that the other party would admit counsel first.


    In this way, they can not only retreat, but also take away the ghost flower!


    "Yes, what she wants is the ghost flower."


    Su Han nodded and smiled.


    The Twin Ghost King glanced at the Eight-armed Ghost King. Upon seeing the Eight-armed Ghost King, he immediately took out a jade box and handed it to Jialan Ghost King.


    Jialan Ghost King opened it and closed it immediately, then nodded slightly towards Su Han.


    During the whole process, everyone was in a quiet state, and no one wanted to end with the Toad Ghost King.


    "Since the ghost flower has been given to the two, please invite the two."


    The twin ghost king said lightly.


    "What she wants is a ghost flower, but I didn''t get what I wanted, and I can''t go."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The twin ghost king frowned slightly, "What do you want?"


    "I want a twin ghost."


    Su Han smiled.


    "Twin ghosts?"


    "His aim is the twin ghost king?"


    "Yes, how can the guys of the Ten Thousand Ghosts come to the ghost domain only for a ghost flower? Their real purpose is to enslave the ghost king!"


    The ghost kings present had weird looks, and there was a hint of anger in their eyes.


    They hated the Ten Thousand Ghosts not only because the Ten Thousand Ghosts suppressed the entrance and exit of the ghost realm, but also because the Ten Thousand Ghosts practice method is absolutely aimed at ghosts and enslaves them. This is what they have against the Ten Thousand Ghosts. The real reason for the hatred!


    "The purpose of your... is me?"


    The twin ghost king slowly stood up straight.

 Chapter 2065： I would like to take refuge!

    Chapter 2065 I am willing to take refuge!


    "Will the Yangui King''s goal be the Twin Ghost King? Is there a grudge between him and the Twin Ghost King?"


    A hint of doubt appeared in Jialan Ghost King''s eyes.


    "Yes, my purpose is exactly you."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, "Would you like to enter my ghost tower by yourself?"


    boom--


    The twin ghost king burst into a majestic ghost spirit instantly.


    "Suppress him!"


    When the Eight-armed Ghost King saw this, he roared directly. At this time, there was no longer any retreat.


    If you don''t suppress this ten thousand ghost monk today, they will all fall into a situation where they are lost in their souls.


    Toad Ghost King is a typical example!


    "You are too hostile, I will read a Buddhist scripture to you."


    Su Han gave a faint smile, his eyes flashed with a faint golden glow, his lips moved slightly, and a paragraph of super-duty scripture slowly read from his mouth.


    In an instant, it seemed that a Buddha appeared behind Su Han.


    If the ordinary Hunyuan chanted this sutra, the effect would be minimal to the ghost king.


    But this Buddhist scripture came from the mouth of Su Han, and a few ghost kings with a slightly lower cultivation base were instantly dissipated.


    The rest of the ghost kings were also uncomfortable, there was no way to attack Su Han at all, and they could only stand in place and struggle against the harm that this transcendent scripture had done to them.


    Jialan Ghost King originally thought there would be a fierce battle, but for the current result, she hadn''t thought of it at all.


    "Twin Ghost King, revenge for me..."


    The eight-armed ghost king suffered a while, and then showed a look of despair, and a puff of black smoke began to float on his body. After a few breaths, he was completely gone, leaving nothing behind.


    The other ghost kings were not much stronger than the eight-armed ghost kings, one by one, they disappeared one after another. Before they dissipated, they all left behind a vicious curse. The object of the curse was naturally Su Han.


    In the end, only the twin ghost kings were struggling to contend with, Su Han''s Buddha light became heavier and heavier, and the scriptures in his mouth hurt him more and more.


    "I, I would like to take refuge!"


    The Twin Ghost King spoke with difficulty, and his two faces were full of horror at this moment.


    too strong.


    Although the opponent is only Hunyuan, his methods have left him without the power to resist, even facing the Sanqing monks, right?


    "come in."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, and directly sacrificed the ghost refining tower.


    The twin ghost king did not want to bear the invasion of the Buddhist scriptures, and directly entered Su Han''s ghost refining tower, and then a prompt sound came from the system, Su Han had completed the task and received the gods and monsters points he deserved.


    A pair of horrified eyes fell on Su Han and Jialan Ghost King.


    These ghosts have just experienced the most terrifying scene in a ghost life. A strong ghost king disappeared in front of them, and even the strongest twin ghost king in the city was not spared.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Han smiled at the Jialan Ghost King and turned away.


    Jialan Ghost King quickly followed.


    After a few breaths.


    The ghosts present all breathed a sigh of relief and looked at each other.


    Fortunately, this cultivator of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate seemed to look down upon them, and did not choose to enslave them, nor did he choose to let them fall apart.


    "The twin ghost kings are dead, then this city, isn''t it that Yuanshi is honored?"


    A ghost said to himself suddenly.


    The ghosts present all looked at him, their eyes gradually starting to glow.


    This city has a lot of resources, if there is no ghost king to sit in, then they can do whatever they want.


    ...


    ...


    "Chen Qing, I heard that you have climbed the twin ghost king."


    In a luxurious room in the octagonal building, He Zhengtian looked at Chen Qing with a smile. He was instructed to entertain Chen Qing, a lonely ghost. He was surprised and full of curiosity.


    The twin ghost kings are the most powerful existence in this city, and the least accessible existence. The other ghost kings seem a little uncomfortable facing the twin ghost kings.


    It is difficult for a Yuanshi ghost like him to say a complete sentence in front of the Twin Ghost King.


    For example, Chen Qing has no background, no family background, and no qualifications. What makes the twin ghost kings look at him with admiration?


    If he can figure this out, he will also have a chance to be favored by the Twin Ghost King. In the future in this octagonal building, his status will naturally rise.


    Two good-looking maids were serving around Chen Qing. Chen Qing took a bite of the fruit handed over from them, and a faint smile appeared in his eyes:


    "I found an extremely suitable body for the Twin Ghost King. Do you think the Twin Ghost King will value me?


    Oh, it''s not one now, it should be two. "


    "Huh? The flesh? The living flesh?"


    He Zhengtian said with a weird expression: "Although living people are hard to see in the realm of ghosts, they are not strange things. If we wait for the ghosts to take away their homes, these living people''s bodies will not last long."


    "That''s why I said it was a suitable physical body."


    Chen Qing said with a faint smile: "The physical body I found is a strong Hunyuan, and a ghost king of ten thousand ghosts. It is very suitable for me to possess after practicing ghosts."


    "The ghost king of the Ten Thousand Ghosts?"


    He Zhengtian took a deep breath and looked at Chen Qing in amazement: "How did you find it? Why do I know nothing? Where are they right now?"


    "You have personally brought them into the auction floor, counting the time, now you should be surrendered by the Twin Ghost King."


    Chen Qing smiled.


    "You mean... the two I received just now are the ghost kings of the Ten Thousand Ghosts Gate?"


    He Zhengtian was shocked and afraid again.


    Wanguimen is famous for enslaving ghosts. He actually entertained this kind of role before. Fortunately, this place is in the octagonal building. If it is outside, he would have been taken into the ghost refining tower long ago. Ghost!


    "Who! Don''t trespass here!"


    "what!"


    Suddenly there was a miserable howl outside.


    "What happened?"


    He Zhengtian frowned slightly, got up and asked.


    Chen Qing turned to look subconsciously.


    I saw the door slowly opened, and two figures walked in.


    When Chen Qing saw these two figures, there was a look of awe in her eyes, and she immediately stood up and respectfully saluted:


    "Chen Qing has seen the Twin Ghost King!"


    Twin Ghost King?


    Yes, it''s them!


    He Zhengtian also recognized Su Han and Jialan, and hurriedly clasped his fists and saluted: "My subordinates have seen the twin ghost kings!"


    One of them is the twin ghost king, who will the other be?


    Eight-armed ghost king?


    He Zhengtian guessed in his heart, because in the octagonal building, only the eight-armed ghost king is the most capable of flattering, and the twin ghost king''s capable fighter!


    "Chen Qing, I treat you very well, why did you choose to betray me?"


    Jialan Ghost King said lightly.


    The look on Chen Qing''s face changed from awe to shock, from shock to disbelief, and from disbelief to horror.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    "Do you think we were taken away?"


    The corner of Jialan Ghost King¡¯s mouth rose slightly: "The ghost king here has been cleared out by the swallow ghost king, and your idea fell through."

 Chapter 2066： This must be a big deal

    Chapter 2066 This Must Be A Major Event


    "impossible!"


    Chen Qing stepped back step by step, her eyes full of horror: "The Twin Ghost King is so powerful, how could it die in your hands!


    Even if he doesn''t make a move, the ghost king here will be enough to suppress you..."


    He Zhengtian''s face was extremely solemn, and he stepped back, and at the same time looked out the door, wanting to see what was going on outside.


    Since these two can get here, it stands to reason that those ghost kings have already noticed it.


    But now there is no movement outside. Is it true that as the two said, all the ghost kings have been killed by their town?


    "No reason..."


    He Zhengtian muttered to himself.


    "Why is it impossible?"


    Jialan Ghost King faintly said: "You were also a disciple of Ten Thousand Ghosts before. You should know what the outcome of betraying us will be."


    "Yes, yes, you must have been possessed, just testing me, right?"


    There was a look of despair on Chen Qing''s face, with the last hint of hope in his eyes.


    "What does Wanguimen do to treat traitors?"


    Su Han Chaojialan Ghost King smiled.


    "If he is still alive, he will naturally abolish his cultivation base. It depends on the seriousness of what he committed, and if it is not serious, he will save his life.


    However, this son is dead, and now it is only a soul body, to abolish his cultivation is equivalent to letting his soul fly away. "


    Jialan Ghost King smiled.


    When Chen Qing heard this, his heart was completely desperate. Indeed, the two of them were not possessed by the Twin Ghost King!


    Whoosh!


    Chen Qing turned around and fled, shaped like a bolt of lightning, and rushed towards the window.


    It''s a pity that his figure froze as soon as he appeared in the window.


    A ray of light appeared from his heart, and he looked down, revealing a look of regret in his eyes.


    The light expanded from small dots, and eventually flooded Chen Qing. His ghost body turned into a wisp of blue smoke, and his soul flew away.


    "You two, I don''t have any grudges with the two, please be merciful to the two men."


    A fright flashed in He Zhengtian''s eyes, and he hurriedly clasped his fists.


    Su Han and Jialan glanced at him, then turned and left.


    He Zhengtian waited for more than ten breaths before he dared to act. Seeing that the two of them had indeed left, he hurriedly rushed to the auction site. As a result, he saw a mess. He grabbed a ghost and asked about it. After all the things went through, his face became a little pale.


    The octagonal building is over.


    Ten thousand ghosts.


    Jialan Ghost King thanked Su Han, and took the ghost flower to the retreat. Su Han stayed in the Batu Caves for a few days, and was caught by the master of Ten Thousand Ghosts for a few times and then returned to himself. Dongfu, quietly waiting for the call of the gods and demons battlefield.


    When the time came, his figure gradually disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it was already in front of the black ball.


    "Something has happened, do you know Xu Beixuan?"


    Ok?


    Su Han''s ears moved slightly, and he looked in a certain direction, only to see a group of gods and demons around there, one of whom was talking endlessly.


    Su Han also approached over there, listening quietly.


    "What''s the big deal? Who is Xu Beixuan?"


    "Don''t be imaginary, just let it go if you have a fart. I''m going to go to the task soon. If you don''t talk about it, it will be too late."


    "If you are busy, go first, and I won''t tell you alone."


    "Xuan Niu, ignore him, you said you, who is Xu Beixuan in your mouth?"


    "Speaking of this Xu Beixuan, we have to talk about a place. The number of strong men once possessed in that place is not weaker than the battlefield of our gods and demons!"


    Xuan Niu said with a solemn expression.


    what?


    Not weaker than the battlefield of gods and demons?


    how can that be!


    A look of consternation flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    They all come from all worlds and all planes. Because of this, they have a deeper understanding of the existence of the battlefield of gods and demons.


    In the battlefield of gods and demons, every base is guarded by countless strong men, and no one knows how many such bases are.


    The other party actually said that there was a place that was not weaker than the battlefield of gods and demons? how can that be! Can there be such a place in the world? More mysterious than the battlefield of gods and demons, more mysterious than the origin of that black ball?


    "Look, you guys don''t see it anymore. It must be correct to ask you to read more information on weekdays.


    That place is called the Initial God Realm. Why is it said that it was not weaker than the Gods and Demons Battlefield? Because when it was at its peak, the battlefield of gods and demons hadn''t appeared yet! "


    Xuan Niu said with a smile.


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath.


    What is the original God Realm older than the battlefield of Gods and Demons? Someone immediately started to inquire about the information of the initial God Realm by spending God and Demon points, and their eyes gradually became a little surprised.


    Xuan Niu really didn''t brag, the origin of this initial God Realm was indeed earlier than the battlefield of Gods and Demons!


    "Xuanniu, what happened? Hasn''t this initial God Realm been suppressed by the original top 100 heavenly emperors? Years have passed, and many of the top 100 heavenly emperors have even fallen."


    Someone frowned.


    "Yeah, don''t sell it, what the **** is going on?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell you the background, you won''t understand it after listening."


    Xuan Niu waved his hand, "In this initial **** realm, the first generation of gods, the strongest, is not weaker than the emperor, and even slightly better than the emperor today.


    This person is Xu Beixuan, you can look up his name, and take a look at the scenes of his battle with the group of top hundred emperors.


    However, this information is a bit expensive and can only be viewed with 10,000 magic points. "


    "Ten thousand gods and devil points?"


    "Forget it, this kind of information is not something I can wait to see."


    Everyone shook their heads.


    Su Han thought for a while, and directly searched for Xu Beixuan''s name. Sure enough, he found something. He found the battle screen that Xuan Niu said, and spent 10,000 gods and demons to unlock it.


    When Su Han saw that Xu Beixuan, a strange feeling rose in his heart. When Xu Beixuan turned into a thunder dragon, this strange feeling had reached its peak.


    Swire Purple Thunder Dragon!


    The thunder dragon that Xu Beixuan transforms is exactly the same as the Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon!


    "At the beginning, the battlefield of Gods and Demons did not allow the original God Realm to continue to exist, so countless missions were issued. Countless Gods and Demons warriors went to the Initial God Realm one after another, almost destroying this realm. Only Xu Beixuan was the only one, and nobody took him There is a way.


    In the end, the top 100 heavenly emperors joined forces before they joined forces to kill him. "


    Xuan Niu smiled lightly.


    "What''s the point of telling such an ancient thing? What is the big event you are talking about?"


    Someone snorted coldly.


    "If I tell you that someone has discovered Xu Beixuan''s reincarnation, do you think this is a major event?"


    The corner of Xuan Niu''s mouth rose slightly: "That is a horrible existence that can be suppressed by the cooperation of the top hundred emperors. Now he has been successfully reincarnated, and his cultivation base is not high. As long as someone can catch him alive, it is possible to get the inheritance of Xu Beixuan, you say, Is this a big deal?"


    "hiss--"


    This must be a major event, and it may even attract today''s top 100 emperors!

 Chapter 2067： Betray oneself

    Chapter 2067


    "A big event is a big event, but what do you wait for me?"


    Someone shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter how it is."


    Xuan Niu sneered: "Do you know that this person''s information has been priced at least 50,000 gods and demons on the market now? This is just the price of some simple information. If you can know the origin of this person''s name and the birth date, The price of the reward is even higher. If the person can be captured alive, someone is willing to exchange it with millions of gods and monsters points!"


    "hiss--"


    Everyone took a breath, and there was an incredible look in their eyes.


    In this way, this matter really has something to do with them.


    If you catch this child alive, you can exchange millions of magic points?


    Even a sixth-level **** and devil warrior will be heart-warming, right?


    "The price is still increasing."


    Xuan Niu smiled.


    "If this is the case, the first batch of sacred and devil warriors who knew about this directly sold the news, and they could get a lot of sacred and devil points.


    There will be no part of us at that time, and we will know nothing about the origin of this son. "


    "You are not so clear-headed. You are asking, after this news has caused such a sensation, how can those people easily sell the news?


    They are also looking for opportunities, and they will directly fish for a wave of bigger ones, so I still have a chance. As long as I can find a trace, it is not a problem to change a few thousand or ten thousand gods and magic points.


    The big guys from all sides don''t lack these magic points at all. For me, this may be used to save lives. "


    Xuan Niu Road.


    At that time, Su Han had already watched the dynamic picture of the battle, and he was also shocked by the last scene.


    It''s just a dynamic picture, without any mana blessing on it, a picture that makes Hunyuan peak like him feel heavy pressure, qi and blood flow up, and almost vomit blood because of it. The method of Xu Beixuan is really a bit irritating. It''s hard to imagine.


    "What is the relationship between the Primordial Purple Extreme Thunder Dragon and Xu Beixuan, there can be such a coincidence..."


    Su Han looked solemn.


    He deliberately introspected and checked the spirit, and there was nothing left on it.


    This let him breathe a sigh of relief, at least the spirit is clean, which means that there is no Xu Beixuan''s means to stay on it, and he will not be reborn by the shell.


    just¡­¡­


    At that level, can the remaining means be easily distinguished by Su Han''s strength?


    "No, you have to improve your strength."


    Su Han groaned secretly.


    He is now at the pinnacle of Hunyuan, only half a step away from the Sanqing realm, but he himself is not sure how long this half step will take.


    The only shortcut that can be taken is the Battlefield of Gods and Demons.


    "I need a sum of magic points."


    Su Han''s eyes gradually fell on Xuan Niu.


    He seemed to be saying just now that as long as there are some clues, he can sell it to others in exchange for magic points?


    After listening to Xuan Niu''s long talk, everyone left. No one accepted Xuan Niu''s proposal to invite them to form a team to find news about the reincarnation of Xu Beixuan.


    This is the reality in the battlefield of gods and demons. They do not trust each other, do not seek merit, but seek no fault.


    "Xiongtai, you just said that Xu Beixuan''s reincarnation can be sold for money?"


    Su Han walked slowly to Xuan Niu and smiled.


    Xuan Niu looked at Su Han up and down, and saw that Su Han had a good aura. He seemed to be a fourth-level **** and devil warrior. He didn''t dare to neglect, and nodded politely:


    "indeed."


    After a pause, a suspicion appeared in his eyes: "How do you call Xiongtai, do you have information about the reincarnation of Xu Beixuan?"


    "I''m here with the code name Qinglong, the Xu Beixuan reincarnation you mentioned, I may have seen it before."


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    Yes, he intends to sell himself to make money.


    "hiss--"


    Xuan Niu took a deep breath and looked around subconsciously. Seeing that no one was paying attention to this side, Limala led Su Han to the corner of the square, and said with a solemn expression:


    "Qinglong, don''t lie to me. If you really have news about that person, we will be developed, but if there is no news about that person, we intend to use this to cheat some magic points. This is undesirable, and you will spend a lot of money to buy it. The existence of this piece of news is at least a level 6 or above **** and devil warrior! Even if we are the first master Yulong Gang gang leader here, it can¡¯t compare to this kind of existence.¡±


    Xuan Niu said solemnly.


    "I know this naturally, I just want to know, where can I use this information to exchange magic points?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "Hmm... Did Brother Qinglong just joined the battlefield of Gods and Demons?"


    Xuan Niu looked weird.


    "Not bad."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "Then... if you really have the information about that person, I will take 30% of the price of the sale. This is my cost as a middleman... Oh, Brother Qinglong! Don''t go, brother, you wait, two It''s 20%! Brother! 10%! Can''t be lower! Okay, don''t go, half!"


    Xuan Niu looked at Su Han with a grimace.


    Su Han turned around and looked back, with a faint smile on his face: "If it''s half done, you can try it."


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Xuan Niu sighed softly, "There is a power in the battlefield of Gods and Demons, called''Jie Wu Temple.'' This hall is a place where information is sold exclusively, and there are people from Jue Wu Temple in our base. Just look for him. "


    Absolutely no temple?


    Su Han asked: "Who is it?"


    "The Yulong Gang leader."


    Xuan Niu said solemnly, "He is a spy of Jue Wu Temple. If it were not for the background of Jue Wu Temple, there would not be so many people here to give him face, and the Yulong Gang would not become our number one gang. ."


    "He..."


    Su Han''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At that time Zhou Yuanquan was in the Great World of All Heavens. Thinking about it this way, the leader of the Yulong Gang should already know where Xu Beixuan''s reincarnation was.


    "The ichthyosaur gang leader you are talking about, will he eat the black?"


    Su Han smiled.


    "He didn''t dare. We were looking for Jue Wu Temple. If he eats black, he will break the rules of Jue Wu Temple. He can''t afford it."


    Xuan Niu smiled lightly.


    "If that''s the case, then you can be a matchmaker and ask about the price."


    Su Han smiled.


    "This, if I don''t know what type of information, how can I ask for the price?"


    Xuan Niu looked weird.


    "What type does he want? Apart from being unable to catch people alive, I can basically know a thing or two."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "what?"


    Xuan Niu said in astonishment: "Really?"


    "What lie to you? Do you have magic points for me?"


    "Posted...even if it''s half of it, it''s posted!"


    Xuan Niu was very excited.


    He didn''t expect that some of his own remarks could attract such a huge business opportunity for himself. This is what God wants him to develop, and he has to post it!


    "Go, let''s go to the Yulong Gang!"


    Xuan Niu said with great excitement.

 Chapter 2068： Vast fairyland

    Chapter 2068


    As the largest local gang, the gang leader Zhou Yulong is also a spy of Absolutely No Temple. There are five-level sacred warriors, and there are countless sacred warriors willing to join the sacred sacred warriors. In and out.


    When Xuan Niu came, a member of the Yulong Gang recognized Xuan Niu at the door, so he approached and asked what was going on. After learning that Xuan Niu had news that Jue Wu Temple wanted to sell, the Yulong Gang member immediately brought the two in. The Yulong Gang.


    "Isn''t this the Azure Dragon of the Hongye Team? Why did we come to the Yulong Gang?"


    Zhou Yuanquan walked towards him, and when he saw Su Han''s face, he showed a mocking expression, and said with a smile.


    "Red Leaf Team?"


    Xuan Niu''s expression changed slightly, and the look in Su Han''s eyes was already a little weird.


    "Oh, I see, it must be because the Hongye team was wiped out and trapped in the vast fairyland, so you think you have no backing, you want to switch to my Yulong Gang, right?


    I knew this before, why at the beginning, now my ichthyosaur gang doesn''t welcome you anymore. "


    Zhou Yuan said with a strange smile.


    The Red Leaf Squad was wiped out and trapped in the vast fairyland?


    Su Han frowned slightly. He hasn''t been on the battlefield of Gods and Demons this time. It seems that Hongye Squad has something wrong? Can''t even tell him?


    As a squad member, as long as he was in the battlefield of the gods and demons, he could send a message at any time, but Su Han did not receive the message from Hongye and the others.


    "Brother Zhou, it turns out that you recognize this person. It''s true that we are here today for other things."


    Xuan Niu saw that the relationship between Zhou Yuanquan and Su Han was not very good, and immediately changed the subject with a smile.


    "Xuanniu, you mingled with this kind of person. It''s no wonder that you have been in the battlefield of the gods and demons for so many years, and you are still a fourth-level warrior of the gods and demons. I remember when I first came here, it was only a second-level warrior. Is it Level 4?"


    Zhou Yuan said with a smile.


    Xuan Niu''s face changed a few times.


    There was a time when Zhou Yuan treated him completely and did not dare to be presumptuous, but only in the past seven or eight years, the opponent has become a fourth-level **** and demon warrior like him, and now there is even more nothing between words. You are polite, with a hint of sarcasm.


    endure!


    In order not to fight with the Yulong Gang, Xuan Niu pretended not to hear Zhou Yuanquan''s ridicule, and said with a smile:


    "I won''t mention those things for the time being. I can only say that Brother Zhou is talented and smart, and he is far from it. This...I still have to see the leader of your gang, so I won''t talk about it."


    Xuan Niu hit a haha, and was about to drag Su Han away.


    Zhou Yuanquan''s eyes moved slightly, and he said suspiciously, "You want to see the leader? What''s the matter?"


    "Naturally, valuable news should be sold to the ichthyosaur gang master."


    Xuan Niu Road.


    "What is the news, just tell me directly, I can call the shots, as long as the value of the news is less than 20,000 gods and demons, don¡¯t bother the gang leader casually, the gang leader is breaking through the sixth level recently, and I don¡¯t have time to see some. Idle people and so on."


    Zhou Yuanquan glanced at Su Han and said lightly.


    "The value of this news is naturally above 20,000 gods and demons, so you are not qualified to call the shots. You still have to open the way, lest the news is delivered late. When the time comes, you help the lord to blame it, and no one can take care of it for you."


    Su Han smiled.


    "You are crazy, what news can be above 20,000 gods and demons?"


    Zhou Yuanquan sneered.


    Xuan Niu didn''t want to be entangled with him anymore, his face sank slightly: "This news is about Xu Beixuan''s reincarnation. How did you take it after the delay?"


    Xu Beixuan''s reincarnation?


    Zhou Yuan''s overall color changed slightly.


    He squinted his eyes and looked at Xuan Niu a few times: "As far as I know, you were not present at that time. How could you have news of Xu Beixuan''s reincarnation?"


    "What do I have to do if I am here or not? Anyway, there will be news. Please let go."


    Xuan Niu let out a cold snort, and then led Su Han to continue walking towards the depths of the Yulong Gang.


    Zhou Yuanquan looked at their backs, his eyes flickering a little.


    "You seem to know about the Hongye Team?"


    Su Han asked Xuan Niu.


    "Brother Qinglong, don''t think about the Hongye team. They are trapped in the vast fairyland and there is basically no possibility of surviving. There are a bunch of lunatics over there."


    Xuan Niu shook his head slightly.


    "A bunch of lunatics? What does this mean?"


    Su Han said.


    "Although Haomiao Xiantu doesn''t have an existence comparable to a ninth-level **** or beast, there are also immortal emperors comparable to an eighth-level **** and demon over there.


    The monks in that place are all lunatics, cultivating lunatics, they can do everything for the sake of cultivation, and destroy humanity, even if they kill their fathers and their mothers, they are countless.


    This time, there is a task to encircle a monk in the vast fairyland. Your Hongye team is just a foil. The one who really takes the shot is a seventh-level **** and demon warrior.


    But that one had fallen to the vast fairyland, he was killed by a monk who was equivalent to a sixth-level **** and demon warrior.


    Can you imagine? Killing the seventh level at the sixth level, hahaha, the seventh-level **** and demon is also a generation of Tianjiao, just like that.


    Therefore, although the vast fairyland only exists comparable to the eighth-level gods and demons, the ordinary 9th-level gods and demons are not necessarily willing to enter that ghost place. "


    Xuan Niu shook his head and sneered.


    "How to specify to go to the vast fairyland?"


    Su Han frowned.


    "Huh? Brother Qinglong, don''t you think about it, what do you go to that ghost place? Do you know that there is a humble forbidden method that can easily kill me?


    Even if we are the proud son of heaven and have a system, the probability of death is extremely high! "


    Xuan Niu said with a weird face.


    "I owe the Hongye team a favor. Whether or not I can get people back, I have to go over and try."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Xuan Niu was silent for a few breaths, and then nodded slightly: "I agree with you. When the information is sold, I will tell you how to designate to go to the vast fairyland."


    As the two talked, they had been taken to the courtyard where Zhou Yulong was, and only a wealthy old man looked at them with a smile:


    "In the next week, Yulong, I heard that two extremely valuable information is selling, but is it true?"


    "The Yulong Gang leader, that is naturally true. This information is related to Xu Beixuan."


    Xuan Niu quickly said.


    "It''s related to Xu Beixuan?"


    Zhou Yulong couldn''t help squinting his eyes: "Recently, many people have indeed come to me to sell news related to Xu Beixuan, but those are all fake. What happened to these people, I think the two should be able to guess one or two."


    A flash of fear flashed in Xuan Niu''s eyes, and he looked at Su Han a little nervously. Seeing that Su Han was very calm, he suddenly sighed in relief.


    "The news is naturally true, it''s just a matter of price."


    Su Han smiled.


    "What news is the price? If your news is important enough, the price is naturally very high. If you can bring the reincarnation of Xu Beixuan to me, um, according to the market just updated, we have already offered the price to 5 million. The gods and demons clicked."


    Zhou Yulong smiled.


    hiss--


    Xuan Niu took a breath, five million? This is enough to create a seventh-level **** and demon for a lifetime, right?


    The background of Jue Wu Temple is too strong!

 Chapter 2069： Embezzle

    Chapter 2069


    Five million magic points?


    Su Han almost sold himself to the other party. He didn''t expect that one day he would be so valuable in the battlefield of Gods and Demons. This also showed from the side that the identity of Xu Beixuan''s reincarnation did indeed attract the attention of all forces.


    These forces all want the inheritance of Xu Beixuan, and it is very likely that even those ninth-level gods and demons have intervened in it.


    "With your strength, it is a bit difficult for you to bring Xu Beixuan''s reincarnation to me, but as long as you can give me news about Xu Beixuan, you can get a reward from our Absolute Palace."


    Zhou Yulong smiled lightly: "Premise, these news must be true."


    "Brother Qinglong, tell the news you know quickly and see how much it can be worth."


    Xuan Niu couldn''t wait to say.


    "Since the reward is offered, there is naturally a clear price tag."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Hehe, these are the rewards of our Absolute Palace. You look at it yourself. I will take away 10% of the gods and devil points. This is the rule of Absolute Palace. You should be aware of it."


    Zhou Yulong took out a jade slip and threw it to Su Han.


    Su Han''s spiritual thoughts poured into the jade slips, and immediately saw a list of clearly marked prices.


    E.g:


    Where is Xu Beixuan''s reincarnation?


    Offering a reward of five thousand gods and demons.


    This reward has been completed.


    "This reward is easy to get for the gods and demons warriors that day."


    Su Han secretly said in his heart.


    The remaining rewards include the birth date of Xu Beixuan''s reincarnation, the specific strength, the means of the body, and the current position, family of birth, close friends, etc...


    "Huh? Detailed appearance? It seems that they never remembered me that day."


    Su Han thoughtfully.


    After reading these rewards, Su Han selected some information that could be completed, injected the information directly into a blank jade slip, and handed it to Zhou Yulong.


    "How do you judge the authenticity of this information?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "We absolutely have no temple to check."


    Zhou Yulong smiled and didn''t check the jade slip in his hand. Instead, he placed the jade slip in front of him, muttered to himself a few times, and Yu Jian disappeared.


    "Jue Wu Temple is already checking the authenticity of the information, as long as it is true, there will be no less magic points that belong to you."


    Zhou Yulong squinted.


    "Ichthyosaurus, how valuable is this information?"


    Xuan Niu asked quickly.


    "If I''m not wrong, if the information he provided is true, at least 300,000 magic points can be exchanged. I draw 30,000, and the remaining 270,000 are yours."


    Two hundred and seventy thousand?


    Xuan Niu''s eyes lit up slightly.


    Two hundred and seventy-one percent is twenty-seven thousand, half of which is his, at least 13 thousand and five!


    Just move your lips, and you can get more than 10,000 points of God and Demon. To him, it is like a pie in the sky!


    "Fang Yulong, how long does this inspection process take?"


    Xuan Niu asked.


    "There is no specific time, it may be the next moment, or it may be several days later."


    Zhou Yulong said.


    "A few days, that can wait."


    Xuan Niu nodded slightly.


    For a fourth-level **** and demon like him, the time of a few days is no different from a flash of a finger.


    I don''t know if it was lucky, the two did not wait for a few days, and probably only after a cup of tea, a brand new jade slip appeared in front of Zhou Yulong.


    Zhou Yulong looked down, then looked up at Su Han and Xuan Niu, with a smile on their faces.


    "It''s done!"


    Xuan Niu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You two are so brave, dare to use false news to deceive us of no palace?"


    The smile on Zhou Yulong''s face became gloomy.


    "What? Fake news?"


    Xuan Niu looked stunned.


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    The news is naturally true, it must not be false.


    When the brand-new jade slip just appeared inexplicably, the corner of Zhou Yulong''s mouth rose slightly, obviously happy.


    "Xuan Niu, I think I have known you for many years, so I won''t investigate this matter. Take him out of my ichthyosaur gang."


    Zhou Yulong said lightly.


    "Brother Qinglong, you killed me!"


    Xuan Niu couldn''t help but cursed in a low voice, and then he wanted to pull Su Han away, only to find that Su Han was motionless, and there was no intention to leave no matter how he pulled it. Xuan Niu looked at Su Han in amazement:


    "Brother Qinglong, what do you mean?"


    "Xuan Niu, didn''t you say that Zhou Yulong didn''t dare to swallow the gods and devil points? Since I gave the news, if I can''t get the gods and devil points, how can I leave easily?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    The smile on Zhou Yulong''s face became more and more gloomy, and he looked at Su Han a few more times.


    Xuan Niu said with a weird expression: "The rules of Jue Wu Temple are over there. The ichthyosaur gang master will certainly not swallow the gods and devil points, you still..."


    He was already suspicious in his heart.


    If the other party is not sure that the news he has given is true, how can he question Zhou Yulong''s point of privately swallowing gods and monsters at this time?


    "Three hundred thousand magic points is not a small number. You can draw one from ten according to the rules, and ten from ten, even if something goes wrong."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "Get out."


    Zhou Yulong smiled, "This is your last chance."


    "Do you know the snake swallowing elephant?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Snake swallows elephant? In your eyes, I am a snake, and you are an elephant? Hahaha, I am a dignified fifth-level **** and demon. You regard me as a snake. Where does your confidence come from?"


    Zhou Yulong said with a strange smile.


    At that time, the aura of the fourth-level gods and demons appeared in the vicinity, Su Han and Xuan Niu looked around, Zhou Yuanquan and other fourth-level gods and demons, they did not know when they had already arrived here, and they were watching coldly. Two people.


    Zhou Yuanquan''s eyes were full of sneers.


    "Brother Qinglong, let''s go out and talk if we have anything. It is indeed wrong for you to use false news this time. Let''s go."


    Xuan Niu pulled Su Han.


    "You are not bad, this matter has nothing to do with you, you can go out first, I will come later."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "I''ll go out first? I''ll go out first, and you won''t have a single hair left. If it is Zhou Yulong, the old man who swallows magic points, wouldn''t I bring you here to harm you?"


    Xuan Niu couldn''t help but think.


    He hesitated for a few breaths, but Zhou Yulong didn''t plan to give the two any more time.


    "Come here, these two people used false news to deceive the deity. According to the rules of the Yulong Gang and Juewudian, they broke their limbs first, then destroyed their spirits, and showed them to the public for seven days."


    Zhou Yulong said lightly.


    After that, he stood up and went back to the room, never looking at Su Han and Xuan Niu again.


    There are five fourth-level gods and demons under Zhou Yulong''s command. At this moment, they all looked at Su Han and Xuan Niu with hunters looking at their prey.


    "Several people, force is not allowed in the base, so don''t mess around."


    Xuan Niu looked wary.


    "It is indeed not allowed, but if you break your limbs, you only need to compensate for some gods and demons. When that time comes, you will be taken into the mission world to kill, and then the corpse can be brought back to the public."


    Zhou Yuanquan smiled and said, "So, it will not violate the rules here."


    "How much do you have to lose?"


    Su Han asked casually.


    "Twenty thousand gods and demons point it."


    Zhou Yuanquan gave a faint smile.


    "One person ten thousand? That''s fifty thousand in total? It seems enough."


    Su Han nodded slightly, "If you want to break my limbs, let''s break your limbs first."


    The voice just fell.


    Zhou Yuanquan and the others were suddenly astonished to find that their limbs were broken, and the people fell to the ground like a puppet that fell apart.

 Chapter 2070： Level 5 Gods and Demons

    Chapter 2070 Five Level Gods And Demons


    Xuan Niu took a breath and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    However, in a moment of effort, Zhou Yuanquan and other five fourth-level sacred and devil warriors had all their limbs broken!


    Xuan Niu looked at Su Han in amazement, secretly shocked in his heart, this method is extraordinary!


    "how come¡­¡­"


    After Zhou Yuanquan and others discovered their current situation, their faces instantly turned pale, and they couldn''t feel the existence of their hands and feet!


    The limbs of the five were not simply cut off, but completely cut off from the physical body!


    "Brother Qinglong, this is the Yulong Gang, you do this... I''m afraid Zhou Yulong won''t let us go."


    Xuan Niu smiled bitterly.


    While talking, Zhou Yulong, who had been back to the room, walked out again. He frowned and looked at Zhou Yuanquan and others:


    "You are really rubbish, five against two, but you are a complete failure?"


    "Helper..."


    Zhou Yuanquan and others looked ashamed.


    "When I solve this problem, I will teach you again."


    Zhou Yulong snorted coldly, then looked at Su Han:


    "Little guy, you really are toasting and not eating or punishing alcohol."


    "I have swallowed my gods and demon points and now come back, everyone can still be in peace."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "I said, the news you gave is false, swallow your magic points? What a joke!"


    Zhou Yulong sneered. The next second, he suddenly stretched out his hand to grab Su Han. The surrounding air was instantly concentrated, and Xuan Niu felt a sense of suffocation, as if the surrounding air had become tangible and qualitative!


    boom--


    A Thunder Dragon appeared in front of Su Han, and the claws in his hand shattered everything and landed on Zhou Yulong.


    Zhou Yulong was too late to react, so he was slapped flying by this claw, ploughing a long trace on the ground.


    "Yes, is it him? Xu Beixuan reincarnated?"


    Zhou Yuanquan was dumbfounded and exclaimed in exclamation.


    "No way?"


    "He is the reincarnation of Xu Beixuan?"


    "Are there any mistakes!"


    "Ah this..."


    Xuan Niu looked at Su Han dumbfounded.


    If the other party is the reincarnation of Xu Beixuan, this means that the previous news of the other party''s sale must be correct. In other words, Zhou Yulong is really embezzling?


    Completely disregard the rules of Jue Wu Temple, embezzle?


    Zhou Yulong was a little confused. After lying on the ground for a few breaths, he immediately stood up, looked down at the paw prints on his body, and then looked at Su Han solemnly.


    "You... are the reincarnation of Xu Beixuan?"


    Zhou Yulong spoke slowly.


    "Spoiled gods and monsters points, shouldn''t they be handed over?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "Haha, hahaha..."


    Zhou Yulong suddenly laughed madly, his eyes filled with greed, Xu Beixuan''s reincarnation was right in front of him!


    This is a rare and great opportunity. As long as he catches the opponent alive, he can earn millions of sacred and devil points at once, and promote to the sixth-level sacred and demon warrior, and even the seventh-level sacred and demon warrior, there is no big problem!


    On weekdays, how can such a good thing await him?


    To develop at his normal speed, he may not be able to be promoted to the sixth level of the God and Demon Warrior in hundreds of years, but right now, there is a step to the sky waiting for him!


    In the battlefield of Gods and Demons, the sixth-level God and Demon warriors can barely count as first-class, and the seventh-level God and Demon warriors can definitely be regarded as the overlord of one party!


    At that time, his target will be the eighth-level gods and demons warrior, and it may even attack the ninth-level emperor...


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yulong''s laughter became even more crazy.


    Just before his laughter stopped, Thunder Dragon slapped his minions again.


    Boom boom boom -


    Along with a roar, Zhou Yulong was beaten by Thunder Dragon with no strength to fight back. From the beginning to the end, Su Han did not move, but stood quietly on the spot.


    Xuan Niu was shocked.


    Zhou Yulong was also a little unbelievable. He could conclude that Su Han was only a fourth-level **** and demon warrior, but his methods were far beyond the scope of the fourth-level **** and demon.


    "The Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon..."


    Su Han''s eyes were complicated.


    From beginning to end, he had never controlled the Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon, and its every move was beyond Su Han''s expectations.


    Seeing the Primordial Purple Thunder Dragon pressing and hitting Zhou Yulong, Su Han''s eyes became more complicated.


    If he was a little uncertain before, but now he is gradually certain that his first martial arts fire is indeed...hidden in some secrets.


    "I, I was wrong..."


    Zhou Yulong was all embarrassed, kneeling on the ground, supporting the ground with both hands, on his back, Thunder Dragon''s claws pressed him gently.


    "Go to turn around."


    Su Han said lightly.


    "I will follow the rules and transfer the magic points that belong to you to you."


    Zhou Yulong''s face was a little pale and said.


    "I want all the magic points on you."


    Su Han smiled lightly and said: "Things have reached this point, is it possible to turn the fighting into jade? You are too naive, right."


    "All, all?"


    Zhou Yulong was startled slightly, and then his face became gloomy: "Your Excellency, this is the battlefield of gods and demons. Some rules must be followed. Even if you kill me, you will not escape punishment from the battlefield of gods and demons."


    "Your subordinates just said that I don¡¯t need to kill you. I just have to break your limbs. When you do the task, I will take you out, solve you, and then bring you back. I have just been deducted 50,000 yuan. God and devil point, there is no shortage of you."


    Su Han said lightly.


    Zhou Yulong pondered for a few breaths, and then directly transferred 400,000 gods and demons to Su Han.


    "I only have four hundred thousand magic points. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    Zhou Yulong said solemnly.


    "I really don''t believe it."


    Su Han said faintly: "You have 300,000 gods and demon points that you have given to you absolutely. You only have one hundred thousand gods and demon points? I don''t care how many gods and demon points you have, and then take out another 200,000. Let you live."


    "Two hundred thousand..."


    Zhou Yulong gritted his teeth and transferred 200,000 yuan to Su Han.


    "You guys also get some gods and demons."


    Su Han looked at Zhou Yuanquan and the others.


    "..."


    In the end, Su Han gathered 800,000 gods and monsters points here, and the gods and monsters points needed for the fifth level of the refining ghost decision have been gathered.


    Ten days later, Su Han and Xuan Niu left the Yulong Gang together.


    Xuan Niu was panicked along the way, and the eyes that secretly looked at Su Han were filled with a trace of horror.


    Zhou Yulong and others have all died.


    Even if they gave Su Han Divine Demon Points, they were still brought to the mission world by Su Han to kill them directly.


    Xuan Niu didn''t dare to ask more about what mission Su Han had completed this time.


    "You also know who I am, do you want me to stop talking?"


    When he arrived at the black ball in the square, Su Han suddenly looked at Xuan Niu and said with a faint smile.


    "Don''t, don''t, I will never reveal anything!"


    Xuan Niu waved his hand quickly.


    "This is the point of one hundred thousand gods and demons. You said you won''t reveal anything. I hope you can do what you say."


    Su Han gave a faint smile and transferred Xuan Niu''s 100,000 gods and demons points, and then exchanged the fifth level of Ghost Refining Jue with Hei Qiu.


    His cultivation base instantly stepped into the realm of level five gods and demons.

 Chapter 2071： Three lives

    Chapter 2071 Three Lives


    The five-level gods and demons in the battlefield of the gods and demons are equivalent to the three clear realms of the heavens.


    This state is different from Hunyuan.


    After Su Han was promoted to Sanqing, a strange feeling suddenly rose in his heart. He immediately saw the sea of ??consciousness. In the sea of ??consciousness, there were three figures that were exactly the same as those of Su Han standing quietly.


    The biggest difference between Sanqing Realm and Hunyuan Realm was the difference in mana by ten times, but Su Han felt that this was not the biggest difference between them. The biggest difference between them should be these three figures.


    Although no one told Su Han any information about Sanqingjing, he felt that these three phantoms were equivalent to three lives.


    Su Han immediately retrieved information related to Sanqingjing in the system, and sure enough, he felt right.


    These three phantoms are equivalent to three lives.


    But in the battlefield of gods and demons, there are differences.


    If you die while performing the mission, one of the ghosts can be used to replace one life, but if the mission is not completed, it will be directly obliterated by the battlefield of the gods and demons, and these three ghosts cannot be used to replace the lives.


    "Qing, Master Qinglong, I am ashamed of these 100,000 magic points..."


    Xuan Niu watched Su Han''s breath soaring, and he was promoted to a fifth-level **** and demon, and his heart became even more disturbed.


    There were also many gods and demons warriors around Su Han casting envious glances.


    Promoting from level four to level five, it may not be possible to see one in a few years. They hope that the person they are promoted to is themselves.


    "Keep it, I think you are okay."


    Su Han said faintly: "I am going to the vast fairyland at this moment, what method should I use to go there?"


    Xuan Niu breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Since the other party said so, there would be no problem for him to accept these 100,000 gods and demons points.


    "The Hongye team is really lucky. It has recruited such a strong man, and people are still willing to go to the vast fairyland to return their favor..."


    Xuan Niu sighed in his heart, and then whispered: "Master Qinglong, you have completed a mission some time ago. It is logically impossible to enter the mission world, but places like the vast fairyland belong to the extremely famous mission world , This kind of mission world will have some special ways to enter, as long as you buy it in the battlefield of the gods and demons. It will not be guaranteed what it will be."


    "How many magic points would be appropriate?"


    Su Han said.


    "Ten thousand is enough, in fact eight thousand is almost the same, but ten thousand magic points will be bought faster."


    Xuan Niu Road.


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    Then, according to the method Xuan Niu said, he released a message in the battlefield of the gods and demons to buy the way to enter the vast immortal soil, and the price was 10,000 gods and demons.


    As Xuan Niu said, 10,000 Gods and Demon Points did attract many people to ask questions. Some people offered a price of 15,000 or even 20,000, and Su Han ignored it.


    It didn''t take long for someone to send something to Su Han through the battlefield of Gods and Demons. Su Han could check it. After he confirmed, 10,000 Gods and Demons points would be automatically deducted to the opponent.


    "Red hijab-from the wife of a certain fairy king in the vast immortal soil. Effect: able to directly enter the vast immortal soil for a month."


    After Su Han was sure that he was correct, he bought it directly.


    "Xuanniu, what happened to the Hongye team, what are the details?"


    Su Han held the red hijab in his hand and said in a deep thought.


    "I don¡¯t know the specific details. I just know some of it from hearsay. I heard that it is the main task of a seventh-level **** and demon. Except for this seventh-level **** and demon, everyone else is going to complete some side tasks. It''s said to be incidental, but the main mission of this seventh-level **** and demon has completely failed. Even he has fallen, and he was still beheaded and killed by a vast fairy soil cultivator equivalent to a sixth-level **** and demon..."


    Xuan Niu smiled bitterly.


    "The main task of the seventh-level gods..."


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    Hongye and the others are only fourth-level gods and demons, and the strength gap between them and the seventh-level gods and demons is unknown. Their side missions should not be too difficult, but even so, they are also trapped in the vast immortal land, and they can''t even pass it on to him Message, this means that they are either dead, or trapped by some forbidden method or formation.


    Since no one came out of the vast immortal soil at all this time, some of the news Xuan Niu and the others knew were actually guessed by others based on clues, so Su Han had no way of knowing what the main task of that seventh-level **** and demon was. Knowing, even Hongye and the others'' side missions, he couldn''t know.


    "Master Qinglong, you don''t know anything about their mission this time. Even if you go to the vast fairyland, you may get twists and turns, and you may fall into it. Do you think about it again? In fact, based on your... background , As long as you wait for a while, after you have been promoted to the eighth level or even the ninth level, who else is your opponent in this world?"


    Xuan Niu whispered.


    He thought of the dynamic picture, the image of Xu Beixuan, the first generation of gods in the initial God Realm, fighting against the top hundred emperors with his own power.


    What a means to dominate the world!


    Even among the top 100 heavenly emperors today, there may not be anyone who can compare with the original Xu Beixuan.


    If this person in front of him is really the reincarnation of Xu Beixuan, as long as he regains his original strength, wouldn''t it be easy to sit on the first throne in the battlefield of Gods and Demons?


    "I have this incense relationship with him now, as long as I hold my thighs tightly, the future is boundless..."


    Xuan Niu''s eyes shone slightly.


    "Go, you still have to go, you will know what is going on until you go."


    Su Han smiled, and then his gaze fell on the red hijab in his hand, as long as he moved his mind, he could instantly enter the vast fairyland.


    "Master Qinglong! Let me go with you, one more person, even if it''s inquiring about news, it will be more convenient!"


    Xuan Niu gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "Looking at your expression before, it seems that you have encountered some bad things in the vast fairyland. Why dare you go to that place with me?"


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    "It¡¯s true that I was already a fourth-level **** and demon long, long ago. If nothing happens, it is now at least a sixth-level **** and demon, and it is even expected to be a seventh-level **** and demon. Being far below me has ruined the foundation. Over the years, the foundation has been constantly repaired, and the cultivation has stagnated."


    Xuan Niu sighed.


    After a pause, his eyes gradually brightened: "This time meeting Master Qinglong is an opportunity for me. I don''t want to miss it!"


    "Maybe it''s really your chance, since you choose to go to the vast fairyland together, then let''s go."


    Su Han smiled.


    The red hijab in his hand turned into a flash of red light, directly covering the two of them, and the next moment, the two of them disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, he was already in a valley like an immortal, and there was a ring of laughter like silver bells nearby.

 Chapter 2072： Immortal Kings Mansion

    Chapter 2072 Immortal King''s Mansion


    "I''m in the vast fairyland again..."


    Xuan Niu sighed in his heart, and then was attracted by the nearby silver bells. Looking over there, he saw a group of very beautiful, fairies-like girls playing in a stream.


    They were misty, with smiles on their faces, and some of the water splashed out was scattered nearby, smashing bottomless pits on the ground.


    "so beautiful¡­¡­"


    Xuan Niu''s eyes shone slightly.


    It happened that one of the fairies saw Su Han and Xuan Niu, and the smile on his face disappeared. With a light wave, the mist swept away. After a few breaths, these women all walked out of the mist, without any water stains on their bodies.


    "Who are you."


    The headed fairy wore a blue veil, with a faint solemn expression between her eyebrows, and she was different from the time when she had just made a lot of fun!


    "The two of me are just passing through here. If I bother you, let''s say goodbye."


    Su Han clasped his fists and smiled.


    Xuan Niu felt a little bit reluctant, and wanted to have a few more words with these fairies.


    "Passing here? Jokes, this is the residence of Immortal King Beiheng, can you pass this place?"


    North Cross Immortal King?


    This is a fairy king mansion?


    Xuan Niu took a breath in his heart.


    The immortal emperor of the vast fairyland is equivalent to the eighth-level gods and demons, and the immortal king is equivalent to the seventh-level gods and demons.


    However, the immortals here cannot be judged by a normal level.


    The eighth-level gods and demons in the battlefield of the gods and demons may not have the courage to fight the fairy king here!


    Just like this time the seventh-level **** and demon was killed by a fairy who was equivalent to the sixth-level **** and demon.


    "That red hijab, isn''t it the property of the wife of Immortal King Beiheng?"


    Su Han''s expression became a little weird.


    Otherwise, how to explain that he used this red hijab to enter the vast fairyland and appear in other people''s residences?


    In this way, it seems a bit difficult to explain.


    "This girl, we did break into this place accidentally. There is no malice. This matter is more complicated and hard to explain..."


    Su Han smiled bitterly.


    "If you don''t explain it, you don''t need to explain."


    A cold voice sounded.


    Su Han and Xuan Niu turned around and looked at them, and saw a young man in a white robe standing ten feet away behind them, looking at them coldly.


    "Cousin."


    The fairy headed slightly startled.


    "These two disciples really eat the courage of the bear heart and leopard. They dare to break into the uncle''s mansion and watch you play in the water. They should be killed by the purple thunder!"


    The youth said solemnly.


    "We did enter here by mistake, not intentionally."


    Su Han said.


    "Dare to quibble."


    The young man snorted coldly, rising up with an aura no weaker than Su Han.


    "Taiyi!"


    Xuan Niu''s face became extremely solemn.


    The existence comparable to the fifth-level gods and demons in the vast immortal soil is called Taiyi, and above it is the fairy king, the fairy king, and the immortal emperor. Although it is only Taiyi, he can be treated as a sixth-level **** and demons. .


    At the same time, streamers flew here, turning into a figure in silver armor.


    The person headed among them had an unfathomable breath, but at the moment there was a panic on his face, and he hurriedly bowed to the headed fairy:


    "Miss, the humble job is late. I wonder if the young lady was hit by these two gangsters?"


    Zhou Lingyun glanced at this person faintly, "General Niu, you are a dignified fairy, who is responsible for the guard work of the Beiheng Immortal Palace. How can you let two unrelated people enter this place? Are you negligent?"


    "The humble job is indeed dereliction of duty!"


    General Niu looked ashamed.


    It''s just that he couldn''t figure out how these two guys entered here, and how powerful is the prohibition of the Immortal King''s Mansion in Beiheng, even if they are both immortal kings, it is impossible to enter this place without asking.


    Thinking of this, General Niu glanced at Su Han and Xuan Niu, and at a glance he saw that one was only Taiyi and the other was not Taiyi. How could such an existence sneak into this place?


    Could it be... there is an insider?


    "Miss, please let the humble post deserve meritorious service. The humble post feels that there is an internal thief and the two should meet outside. Please let the humble post interrogate the two and find out the inside thief."


    General Niu Road.


    "That''s right, ask them by the way, what is the purpose of coming here."


    Zhou Lingyun said, and said to the group of fairies around him: "Sisters, let''s go."


    "General Niu, don''t let these two people run away."


    The young man confessed and chased after Zhou Lingyun and others.


    When they left, General Niu''s cold eyes fell on Su Han and Xuan Niu.


    "This general, we really just passed by here..."


    Xuan Niu''s chattering way.


    "Shit! Are you going with me by yourself, or?"


    General Niu shouted coldly.


    "Senior, let''s go by ourselves."


    Su Han said.


    He felt that if he played against the opponent, he might lose out within two or two moves, or he might not be able to survive one move.


    This monk in the vast immortal soil, as Xuan Niu said, has a very strong foundation of strength.


    "Master Qinglong, we must find a way to escape from this place, otherwise we will probably die here."


    Xuan Niu secretly spread the voice.


    "What can you do?"


    Su Han said in a voice transmission.


    "I do not know what to do."


    A wry smile appeared in Xuan Niu''s eyes.


    "Then go with the flow."


    Su Han transmitted sound comforted.


    If the opponent didn''t kill them both immediately, it meant that there was still room for change.


    After the tea ceremony, the two of them were taken to a large hall. Along the way, the place was heavily guarded, and the breath of each monk was very strong.


    "Let''s say, what is your purpose here. Who is the thief who led you into this place."


    General Niu looked at Su Han coldly: "Don''t say strayed into this place anymore, no one can stray into Beiheng Immortal Palace easily!"


    "Red hijab."


    Su Han said: "We can come here because we found a red hijab."


    Xuan Niu looked at Su Han in horror.


    "Red hijab? What red hijab?"


    General Niu frowned slightly.


    "It''s the red hijab used by the bride when she gets married. Because of it, we will appear here inexplicably. Presumably the predecessors also know that with my strength, how can we sneak into the Immortal King''s mansion?


    As for the collusion of internal thieves, that is not necessary. What can we do when we enter the Immortal King¡¯s residence with our cultivation base?


    Senior can ask your eldest lady, have we come here, have we covered our whereabouts? "


    Su Han looked calm.

 Chapter 2073： Dragon Slasher

    Chapter 2073 Dragon Slashing Platform


    "No matter how you argue, you are not members of the Immortal Palace of Beiheng, but appearing here is a capital crime. Come here, take them to the Dragon Slashing Platform!"


    General Niu didn''t listen to Su Han''s excuse, but he believed what Su Han had said in his heart.


    Zhanlongtai is the place where prisoners were executed in the Beiheng Immortal King''s Mansion. When the Beiheng Immortal King was just promoted to the Immortal King, he once killed a real dragon here, so it was called the Zhanlongtai.


    While Su Han and Xuan Niu were being escorted, they attracted the attention of many people, and some of the concubines of the Immortal Palace of Beiheng secretly inquired about the origins of the two.


    Knowing that the two ran to watch Zhou Lingyun and others playing in the water, they immediately sniffed at them, spitting and spitting!


    "It''s over, Master Qinglong, there is a way..."


    Xuan Niu''s voice spoke palely.


    "It really doesn''t work, I can only give it a go."


    Su Han did not reply to Xuan Niu, but was observing the route around him, and a light purple aura flashed in his eyes.


    In the vast fairyland, all his methods are in the state of unlocking the seal, and the turbulent flow of the deceiving mask can also be used, but only by using this technique, he will only escape from the mysterious cow left behind. I''m afraid that death will be even worse, and Su Han does not intend to deal with it as a last resort.


    Not long after, the two were escorted to a red high platform.


    From a distance, it seems that this high platform is painted with a faint red paint. In fact, you can only feel the monstrous blood on it when you look up close.


    The high platform is built of square bluestones. It should have been cyan, but it was stained with layers of blood, which made it look red from a distance.


    And the owners of these bloodstains are probably the generation who can reach the sky by means. Even if only a small amount of blood is left after death, you can still smell a breath that belongs only to the strong from these bloodstains, making a fourth-level **** like Xuan Niu feel Heart palpitations are endless.


    General Niu saw Xuan Niu''s face turn pale and couldn''t help but smile.


    People who come here will have weak legs even if they are Xianjun!


    On the Dragon Slashing Platform, life and death are involuntary!


    "You are about to go to the Dragon Slashing Platform and let the Purple Extreme Thunder Tribulation kill you. Do you have anything to say now?"


    General Niu said lightly.


    Purple Lightning Tribulation?


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, and he slowly said, "Let me go first."


    "Master Qinglong!"


    Xuan Niuhu''s body was shocked, and there was a touch of emotion in his eyes, and the other party was willing to fight the thunder for him first?


    "Only this sentence?"


    General Niu frowned slightly and looked at Su Han with a strange expression.


    "Ok."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    "What about you, do you have something to say?"


    General Niu looked at Xuan Niu.


    "The world is mortal. To die today, die tomorrow, die later, it makes no difference!"


    Xuan Niu gritted his teeth and snorted coldly.


    "Okay, I hope you can still be so **** the Dragon Slashing Platform!"


    General Niu was so angry that he looked at Su Han: "Since you want to go first, I will do it for you! Put him up!"


    "Yes!"


    Su Han was quickly taken to the Dragon Slashing Platform, standing on it, he seemed to feel the bloodstained master at his feet making a resentful and unwilling roar.


    "They should have been shattered with their souls, but their souls did not enter the cycle of reincarnation. Instead, they stayed here, trapped in this dragon-slashing platform... I don''t know whether there is a reincarnation in this world."


    Su Han glanced at his feet, a hint of thinking flashed in his eyes.


    General Niu saw that Su Han was still distracted at the moment, and couldn''t help but smile a few times.


    At the same time, Zhou Lingyun''s group of girls happened to pass by here and saw the scene of Dragon Slashing Platform.


    "Ling Yun, is General Niu going to put them on the Dragon Slashing Platform?"


    A fairy said in surprise.


    "Have you found out their origins?"


    The other fairy frowned slightly.


    "Since General Niu sent them to the Dragon Slashing Platform, it is of course reasonable. We will take a good look at it here.


    That''s how it ended when entering Beiheng Immortal Palace without permission. "


    Zhou Lingyun groaned.


    "The cousin is right."


    The corners of the youth''s mouth rose slightly, and he looked at Su Han on the Dragon Slashing Stage with a mocking expression.


    "Is his expression afraid or not afraid?"


    Someone noticed Su Han''s expression, and they couldn''t help feeling strange.


    Logically speaking, on the Dragon Slashing Stage, no matter how courageous he is, he will still look dignified, but the person in front of him seems to be distracted, thinking about some other things?


    Zhou Lingyun also noticed after being reminded.


    "Pretending to be calm."


    The young man gave a faint smile, a flash of contempt in his eyes.


    At this time, General Niu had already activated the formation on the Dragon Slashing Platform.


    Upon seeing this, Xuan Niu looked at Su Han''s eyes with worry.


    The formation and the forbidden method are the most daunting methods in the vast immortal soil. This Dragon Slashing Platform is also composed of a formation, and its methods are too difficult for ordinary people to resist!


    With the activation of the formation, Su Han also slowly recovered.


    He raised his head and glanced at the sky. The clouds above were slowly condensing, and lightning flashed inside. After a few breaths, a Thunder Dragon poked his head out of it and roared at Su Han.


    Roar--


    The roar of the thunder dragon carries the extremely strong power of thunder and calamity, and the breath of the mere sun makes all ghosts escape!


    After hearing this roar, the immortals in Beiheng Immortal King''s Mansion looked up to the sky one after another, only to find that the Dragon Slashing Platform had been activated, and they rushed to this side curiously.


    "Beiheng Immortal King, who is your Dragon Slashing Platform going to kill this time?"


    In the depths of the Immortal Palace, an old man and a middle-aged man are playing a game in a quiet small courtyard.


    The old man looked up, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    The middle-aged man put his hands on his knees and looked towards the Dragon Slashing Platform, his eyes penetrating everything through the void.


    "A little guy, don''t know what he made a mistake, don''t care."


    The middle-aged man chuckled lightly: "It''s the kid in your family. I heard that some time ago, he completely controlled the Conferred Demon Formation and killed a fairy king of unknown origin with the cultivation base of the immortal monarch?"


    "Haha, the pseudo-king is nothing, it should come from that unspeakable place."


    The old man smiled and waved his hand, seemingly humble, but he couldn''t hide his pride in his demeanor.


    ...


    ...


    The roar of Thunder Dragon became louder and louder, and its torso slowly emerged from the clouds and approached Su Han.


    It seemed that it didn''t intend to kill Su Han all at once, but snaked its body, looked left and right, and then suddenly opened its mouth and bit towards Su Han.


    However, there was a burst of thunder on Su Han, and a more powerful Thunder Dragon jumped out and let out an angry roar at the Thunder Dragon on the Dragon Slashing Platform.


    Its posture is much larger than the opponent.


    The Thunder Dragon on the Dragon Slashing Platform was suddenly stunned in place, and then immediately swished into the clouds and mist in the next second.


    The scene became very quiet, and the needle drop could be heard.

 Chapter 2074： Soul of Thunder Dragon

    Chapter 2074 Thunder Dragon Soul


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    General Niu was stunned.


    This Thunder Dragon is an evil dragon killed by the Immortal King Beiheng, and then refined into the core of the Dragon Slashing Platform. Its strength can even threaten some pseudo-kings. It is stronger than the Immortal King. He was on the Dragon Slashing Platform, and he was bound to die.


    But now, this Thunder Dragon is actually scared away?


    The sergeants around were also blank.


    Something went wrong in Dragon Slashing Platform?


    "As expected of Xu Beixuan! As expected of the first generation of gods in the original God Realm! As expected of the horrible existence that can be hunted and killed by the combined efforts of the top hundred emperors!"


    Xuan Niu looked excited, looking at Su Han''s eyes besides worship, but worship!


    The special method used by the Beiheng Immortal Palace to deal with prisoners was stopped by the fifth-level gods and demons, and Xuan Niu was left with endless admiration.


    The skinny camel is really bigger than the horse.


    The dragon that entered the shoal is still a real one. How dare you deceive?


    "Ling Yun, what''s going on?"


    "How can Dragon Slashing Platform fail?"


    "What is the method of the Thunder Dragon that he just wore? Why is it that even the Thunder Dragon from the Dragon Slashing Platform is so afraid?"


    The group of little fairies around Zhou Lingyun began to talk.


    There was a thoughtful look on Zhou Lingyun''s face, and she didn''t know what was going on.


    Logically speaking, how can a mere Taiyi be able to withstand the attack of Dragon Slashing Platform?


    "General Niu, how dare you release the water!"


    The young man shouted angrily.


    "The dog just releases the water!"


    General Niu cursed in his heart, then his face was pale, and he continued to mobilize the immortal power in his body, urging the formation of Zhanlongtai.


    The dark clouds began to condense again, the thunder light flickered, and there was a roar of the Thunder Dragon, but this time everyone clearly heard that the roar of the Thunder Dragon was not as majestic as before, but instead brought a whimper, as if begging for mercy!


    General Niu gave a low cry, increasing his mana.


    Thunder Dragon finally broke through the dark clouds and rushed towards Su Han with a look of fear.


    "Roar!"


    The Primordial Purple Pole Thunder Dragon on Su Han reappeared. This time, it opened its mouth and swallowed the Thunder Dragon in one bite.


    Then he burped, and his posture skyrocketed.


    Su Han felt that from the void, there was a force of power feedback, and it was integrated into his body. His cultivation base that had just been promoted had once again skyrocketed by several percent!


    The scene was silent.


    Everyone saw with their own eyes that when the other side was alive, the Thunder Dragon, comparable to the Immortal King, was swallowed by another Thunder Dragon that emerged from the opponent.


    The most important thing is that this guy is just a Taiyi!


    "General, what can I do?"


    The sergeants around were a little flustered.


    This is the first time this situation has occurred.


    Since the Thunder Dragon on the opponent is so powerful, none of the people present will be the opponent''s opponent!


    "calm!"


    General Niu yelled through the sound transmission, and then quietly led others to step back to Zhou Lingyun''s side.


    "Miss, you go first."


    General Niu whispered.


    "General Niu, you still won''t take this person down!"


    There was a look of anger on the youth''s face.


    "Young Master Zhou, you don''t know the priority of the matter. Right now, it is the safety of the eldest lady."


    General Niu suppressed the anger in his heart and explained in a good voice.


    "It''s okay. I don''t think he seems to be malicious. He has this method. If he is malicious, he will not follow you on the Dragon Slashing Stage.


    Perhaps from the beginning, we misunderstood the two of them. "


    Zhou Lingyun calmly judged the current situation without showing the slightest panic.


    "no offence?"


    General Niu frowned slightly.


    At this time, two figures walked side by side.


    After seeing the incoming person, General Niu was completely relieved.


    Immortal King Beiheng is here!


    "father."


    Zhou Lingyun happily ran forward.


    "Uncle."


    The young man hurriedly saluted and looked respectful.


    On the Dragon Slashing Stage, Su Han''s gaze fell on Immortal King Beiheng, and he knew in his heart that the Lord was coming.


    If the opponent wants to suppress it, I''m afraid that the ancient Purple Pole Thunder Dragon, which has already had a vision, may not be able to resist the opponent.


    Su Han slowly walked off the high platform, and greeted everyone with Xuan Niu.


    "Beiheng Immortal King, the breath of that evil dragon has completely disappeared."


    The old man glanced at Su Han, then smiled and said to the North Heng Immortal King Road.


    "Well, it is indeed dissipated."


    Immortal King Beiheng nodded slightly, his eyes fell on Su Han: "What is the origin of the little brother? Why did you enter my mansion?"


    "The junior has seen Immortal King Beiheng."


    Su Han clasped his fists and saluted: "I entered this place by mistake and did not have any malice."


    "Fart, the Beiheng Immortal Palace has many formations and countless bans. How can you stray into this place!"


    The youth sneered.


    "You believe it or not, it doesn''t matter, what matters is whether the fairy king believes it or not."


    Su Han smiled lightly.


    A flash of anger flashed in the youth''s eyes.


    "Little brother, your reason is really hard to be convincing, but with your previous methods, but there is no one who violated my Beiheng Immortal Palace, this king can choose to believe you for the time being."


    Immortal King Beiheng smiled lightly.


    "saved."


    Xuan Niu let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Little guy, where did the thunder dragon soul come from?"


    The old man beside Immortal King Beiheng suddenly spoke.


    "The junior got it accidentally."


    Su Han said.


    "That Thunder Dragon should not have a low rank during his lifetime, otherwise he wouldn''t have swallowed the soul of the evil dragon you killed in one bite."


    The old man looked at the Immortal King Beiheng.


    "Not bad."


    Immortal King Beiheng nodded slightly, "The Soul of Thunder Dragon on him should not be in the category of a pseudo-king."


    Not a pseudo-king?


    Is that the real fairy king level?


    A look of shock flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    It''s no wonder that Dragon Slayer can''t help this guy.


    Who made this guy have a guardian of the fairy king!


    A look of jealousy flashed in the youth''s eyes, but it was quickly covered up by him, he calmly looked at Su Han a few times, and began to think in his heart.


    "Little brother, since you have entered this place by mistake, let''s stay as a guest for a few days."


    Immortal King Beiheng smiled and said: "I don''t know what the little brother is, who is the master?"


    "The younger generation has no school, no school, a casual repair."


    Su Han clasped his fist.


    "Yes, yes, we are both incomparable."


    Xuan Niu quickly agreed.


    No school or school?


    "That''s also rare. People who have no school or school can cultivate to the realm of Taiyi. The immortal monarch is hopeful in the future. It seems that the little brother has a lot of opportunities. Maybe you came here today because you have a fate with this king. At the table banquet, today this king invites the little brother to drink a glass of water and wine."


    Immortal King Beiheng smiled enthusiastically.


    "Uncle?"


    The young man was stunned.


    Immortal King Beiheng really intends to entertain these two unidentified generations?


    The jealousy in his heart gradually couldn''t hide.


    "It''s better to be respectful than fate."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, glanced at Xuan Niu who was about to speak, and then held back his words.


    According to Xuan Niu''s idea, naturally the sooner you leave here, the better!

 Chapter 2075： Go ahead

    Chapter 2075


    At the banquet, Immortal King Beiheng was amiable, and he did not have the air of a fairy king. From time to time, he asked Su Han for a few words about the vast immortal soil.


    Before Su Han came, he had checked the information of the vast fairyland, and knew that the vast fairyland was divided into three realms.


    The mortal world, the spiritual world, the fairy world.


    Although these three realms are in the same place, they are quite distinct.


    The mortals in the mortal world cannot enter the spiritual world and the immortal world, and the monks in the spiritual world and the immortals in the immortal world cannot easily enter the mortal world.


    The Immortal Palace of Beiheng is located in the spirit world, and the strength of the Immortal King to the north is enough to be respected in the spirit world.


    But the last immortal world is the place where many immortals in the spiritual world want to go, but that place even the immortal king is not qualified to set foot, only to be promoted to the immortal emperor is qualified to break the world.


    Just as the mortal world treats the spiritual world, the immortals in the spiritual world know nothing about the immortal world.


    An immortal emperor once entered it, and never appeared in the spirit world again, so no immortal emperor in the world chooses to enter the unknown immortal world, they are afraid that the immortal world is not as beautiful as they imagined.


    "The thirty-six regions of the spirit world are vast. Tianjiao is born at all times, but there are also Tianjiao who die. It was from these 36 regions that the king came out of these 36 regions to live and fight, and he has achieved today''s achievements. When the king reaches the realm of the immortal king, it can be regarded as the end, and in the future it will be the world of your young people."


    Immortal King Beiheng sighed.


    "Father, with your qualifications, you will have the same chance to win the Immortal Emperor Realm in the future."


    Zhou Lingyun quickly said.


    "The Immortal King Beiheng should not be arrogant. In the three realms of the Immortal King, you are just one step away from the third realm. You still have two thousand life spans. Why can''t you be promoted to the realm of the emperor?"


    The old man also chuckled.


    Immortal King Beiheng smiled and shook his head: "Promoting to Immortal Emperor does not depend on aptitude but just by chance. When the chance comes, you will be promoted naturally. Have you heard of the Ten Thousand Dragon Emperor?"


    "Ten Emperor Wanlong?"


    The old man was thoughtful.


    Zhou Lingyun nodded subconsciously.


    "Uncle, that''s the day when he became emperor, there was Wanlong Tiandi with Wanlong?"


    The young man said quickly.


    Wanlong is with him, is it such an exaggeration?


    A suspicious color flashed in Xuan Niu''s eyes.


    He knew that the dragon clan in the vast immortal soil was an extremely powerful force, occupying one of the 36 regions of the spirit world.


    Will such a powerful race be with Wanlong?


    "Yes, the Ten Thousand Dragons Heavenly Emperor mastered a way to restrict the Dragon Clan, allowing the Dragon Clan to follow obediently. At that time, the Ten Thousand Dragons Heavenly Emperor was the most powerful of all the Heavenly Emperors, and then he walked into the fairy world. , But it is rumored that it has been passed down somewhere in the thirty-six domains."


    Immortal King Beiheng smiled lightly.


    "Father, when you rose, it happened to be the day when Emperor Wanlong entered the immortal realm?"


    Zhou Lingyun said suddenly.


    "Well, I was still a junior at the time. Over the years, I have watched these seniors sitting down one by one, and I felt a little bit emotional in my heart."


    Immortal King Beiheng nodded slightly, then his gaze fell on Su Han: "Little brother, I don''t know the Thunder Dragon on you, but it is inherited from the Emperor Wanlong?


    If so, can you let this king also comprehend the inheritance of the Ten Thousand Dragon Heavenly Emperor? If this king can be promoted to the Immortal Emperor, I guarantee you will be promoted to the realm of the Immortal King in the future. "


    "So it''s like this..."


    Xuan Niu was stunned, and then his heart throbbed.


    The old man, Zhou Lingyun, and the young man seemed to understand why the Immortal King Beiheng wanted to leave Su Han behind.


    "Beiheng Immortal King, I am afraid you have misunderstood, my inheritance has nothing to do with the Ten Thousand Dragon Emperor."


    Su Han smiled.


    "How could there not be? The thunder dragon on your body, which had been following the Ten Thousand Dragon Heavenly Emperor at the beginning, was exactly the same as it was. There is no such a coincidence in the world, right?


    Little brother, in this era, although the chances are good, if you don''t have enough resources to support, your cultivation speed may not be able to exceed the contemporary level.


    As long as you allow this king to comprehend the inheritance of the Ten Thousand Dragon Heavenly Emperor with you, this king can give you a promise that in the future you will be the young master of this Beiheng Immortal Palace, this king, accept you as a righteous son! "


    Immortal King Beiheng smiled and said: "In the spirit world, you can run wild, no matter what, this king can support you."


    "Beiheng Immortal King, let him go with the children''s chances. If you do this, don''t you bully the younger generation?"


    The old man said with a smile but a smile.


    "Brother Duo, you can comprehend the inheritance of the Ten Thousand Dragon Heavenly Emperor."


    Immortal King Beiheng smiled.


    "Little brother, if it is really the inheritance of the Ten Thousand Dragons Heavenly Emperor, there will be some profound things in it. It is difficult to understand if you are alone. It is better to take it out. Immortal King Beiheng and I can give you some pointers.


    The immortal king Beiheng accepts you as a righteous son, and I accept you as an apprentice. With two immortal kings backing up, you can go to the 36 realms of the spirit world! "


    The old man looked at Su Han and said with a smile.


    "The inheritance below is indeed not related to the Ten Thousand Dragon Heavenly Emperor."


    Su Han sighed lightly.


    The expressions of Immortal King Beiheng and the old man changed slightly.


    Upon seeing this, Su Han could only look at Xuan Niu:


    "Xuan Niu, if there is a chance, I will come to pick you up."


    "!?"


    Xuan Niu looked stunned.


    At the next moment, Su Han had already activated the strongest rune of the Deception Mask-Temporal Turbulence.


    The void around him was distorted for a while, and Su Han''s figure gradually disappeared in front of everyone.


    Upon seeing this, Immortal King Beiheng stretched out his hand and grabbed it.


    The terrifying spiritual energy squeezed towards Su Han from all directions, and the old man also shot.


    The power of the two immortal kings made everyone present shiver and tremble.


    But even so, the two of them did not leave Su Han behind.


    Void suddenly returned to calm, and Su Han was gone.


    Xuan Niu watched this scene blankly, his throat a little dry.


    The atmosphere on the scene became very quiet, and it took more than ten breaths before Immortal King Beiheng''s gaze fell on Xuan Niu.


    "Senior, this matter has nothing to do with me..."


    Xuan Niu blinked, looking innocent.


    "He just said that he will come back to pick you up?"


    Immortal King Beiheng said lightly.


    "Yes, yes, Master Qinglong will definitely come back to pick me up."


    The black cow chick nodded like a peck.


    Only in this way, the other party will save his life, at least, when the other party''s patience is not exhausted.


    "Since the kid has escaped, how could it be possible for the sheep to enter the tiger''s mouth? Kill this boy."


    The old man said lightly.


    "Wait for a while, during this time I will let the people in the palace pay more attention to this child''s whereabouts.


    This son can leave so easily in front of the two of us, even if he is not the inheritance of the Ten Thousand Dragon Emperor, he will be the inheritance of other immortal emperors.


    What do Brother Doro think? "


    Immortal King Beiheng smiled.


    The old man felt that it seemed to be the reason, he nodded slightly after hesitated for a few breaths.


    Xuan Niu breathed a sigh of relief, and then a wry smile appeared on his face.


    As long as the opponent doesn''t attack him within a month, he will be able to return to the battlefield of the gods and demons. I hope to survive this month.

 Chapter 2076： Ants

    Chapter 2076


    The vast immortal soil, thirty-six domains, Tao domains.


    "No one of you Xuantazong will survive today."


    An old man in a green robe stood in the void, looking down at a group of ants below.


    In his eyes, these monks of Xuantazong were no different from ants, and the strongest ones were nothing more than Xuanxian.


    "Su Zhenyin, I thought you were young at the beginning. Although you committed a terrible mistake, it was nothing more than abolishing your cultivation base and allowing you to leave Xuantazong alive. Now you have the opportunity to cultivate Taiyi, but you want to destroy my Xuan. Tazong? Do you still have a little conscience in your heart?"


    Below, the headed person looked angry.


    The other disciples of Xuantazong also looked very angry, and there were some horror and fear. Today, Xuantazong is ushering in a major enemy, and for them, they are facing a life and death situation.


    The Su Zhenyin in front of him was a disciple of Xuantazong a long time ago. He was too evil and did a lot of wrong things. He was abolished by the current Xuantazong lord and expelled from Xuantazong.


    At that time, Su Zhenyin didn''t talk about Taiyi, even if it was still a long distance away from the realm of Xuanxian.


    Who could have imagined that in just a hundred years, the other party would become Taiyi and gain a great reputation in the realm, and he was called the old demon Xuantian.


    "Lin Hai, don''t say such righteous words. You abolished my cultivation base and let me leave Xuantazong alive. It''s just that you want to see me die in the hands of those enemies.


    You don''t know how the old devil came here over the years. After thousands of disasters, I have achieved what I am today.


    Now the old devil, I am Taiyi, you are just a mere Xuanxian, want to kill you, just think about it.


    The old demon gives you a chance. If you slay yourself at this moment, the old demon I will let the rest of you go. "


    Su Zhenyin laughed strangely.


    Sucking yourself?


    "Sect Master, don''t listen to this person''s words, he will definitely not let us Xuantazong, today can only fight to the death, there is a ray of life.


    A demon like this will be suppressed sooner or later! "


    A female fairy said solemnly.


    "Yes, it''s just a fight to the death!"


    "War, there is still a glimmer of hope, if you don''t fight, you will undoubtedly die!"


    The rest of the Xuantazong high-levels opened their mouths to comply.


    Su Zhenyin laughed strangely again, "Jie Jie Jie, fight? What are you going to fight with me? A group of ants who are not even Xuanxian, the old demon wants to kill you, without even having to think about it. Suppress you!"


    While speaking, the void between the two sides suddenly produced a turbulence, and the void began to twist continuously, and then a figure slowly appeared.


    Lin Hai''s expression changed slightly, thinking that it was Su Zhenyin''s helper.


    And Su Zhenyin thought it was Lin Hai¡¯s helper, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he sneered:


    "Is anyone else daring to help you? I''ll send you on the road together."


    After saying that, with a wave of his sleeve robe, a cloud of green mist flew out of his sleeve robe, but a closer look revealed that these were not green mist, but green bees.


    "Bone eroding green bee?"


    Lin Hai and others were slightly surprised.


    This method is one of Su Zhenyin''s famous methods. It is said that he had used this method to slaughter a city within half an hour, and Xuanxian was sitting in the same city.


    These bone-eating green bees have a good origin. After being conquered by Su Zhenyin, there are almost no opponents in Taiyi. Unless it is Xianjun, he can be sure to suppress Su Zhenyin steadily. However, in the realm, there can be several immortal monarchs. ?


    Those are high-level existences, and they don''t care about these mundane things at all.


    Su Han had just used the turbulent flow of time and space, and the aura in his body was still a little unstable. As a result, someone immediately shot him, which made him quite annoyed. He looked at the Bone Eroder rushing towards him, and his heart moved. , Blood inflammation surged out, and in an instant they burned these bone-eating green bees into ashes.


    The next moment, he glanced at Su Zhenyin again, did not use too strong or complicated means, just a simple primordial flying knife, Su Zhenyin''s primordial spirit was completely crushed.


    As Taiyi, his background in front of Su Han can be ignored.


    Su Zhenyin''s eyes gradually lost the divine light, and his figure fell to the ground from mid-air.


    Lin Hai and other Xuantazong immortals couldn''t help but become stunned when they saw this scene.


    Su Zhenyin is so strong, but he was killed by the opponent with a single move. Isn''t he afraid that he is not the legendary powerhouse immortal monarch?


    In the vast Dao realm, there are only more than a hundred immortal monarchs. A Xuanxian like Lin Hai has only met him in person once in his life, and there will be no such opportunity since then. It can be seen how much immortal monarchs are in daily life. High above.


    "Here, where is it?"


    Su Han looked at Lin Hai and the others, and said lightly.


    "Senior, this place is Taoist Xuantazong."


    Lin Hai quickly said.


    "Domain?"


    Su Han pondered for a few breaths: "Have you ever known the Immortal King Beiheng?"


    "Beiheng Immortal King?"


    Lin Hai and others were completely shocked.


    The fairy king!


    This is already the existence of the master of a domain!


    Further up, there are those immortal emperors who do not care about mundane things, but stand at the pinnacle of the spiritual world, and no one dares to ignore them!


    As soon as the other party spoke, he asked the Immortal King Beiheng, is it...this is also an Immortal King?


    Thinking of this, all the immortals of Xuantazong showed a respectful look, and they didn''t dare to look at Su Han directly, but quietly looked at them with the corner of the light.


    "You don''t recognize Immortal King Beiheng?"


    Su Han frowned.


    Lin Hai hurriedly said: "If you can recognize it, Immortal King Beiheng is the master of the''Xuanyu'', and the younger generation will naturally recognize it."


    "How far is the Dao Domain from the Profound Domain?"


    Su Han said.


    "Uh... the junior hasn''t left the aisle domain yet, I only know that the two domains are far apart, and only Master Xianjun can easily shuttle."


    Lin Hai respectfully said.


    He didn''t know how far Daoyu was from Xuanyu, he only knew that for these Xuanxians like them, it was a difficult journey to complete.


    "That seems to be some distance away."


    Su Han nodded slightly.


    In a short period of time, Immortal King Beiheng and the others could not find him.


    "The time I can enter this place is limited. I must find the Red Leaf Team and the others within this time. If it doesn''t work this time, I can only wait for the next time."


    Su Han groaned, and then his eyes suddenly fell on Lin Hai and others who were looking at him respectfully.


    "What is the origin of the ant I killed just now?"


    "Senior, the one you killed... The ant is a demon in the Dao realm. It is called the old demon Xuantian. It is very cruel. Today I wanted to destroy my Xuanta sect.


    Ashamed, he used to be a disciple of my Xuantazong a long time ago. "


    Lin Hai smiled bitterly.


    "such¡­¡­"


    Su Han nodded slightly, "I have something and I need your help to find out some news."


    "Senior, please say, I will definitely do my best to work for Senior!"


    Lin Hai quickly responded.

 Chapter 2077： What are you guys?

    Chapter 2077


    Xuan Ta Zong, the chamber of discussion.


    Su Han sat in the main position.


    Standing under his command were Lin Hai and other Xuanta Sect Masters and elders, a total of eight people, and ordinary disciples were waiting outside.


    "Senior Beixuan, all the major events that have happened during this time are here. As long as there are rumors in the Dao realm, the junior has ordered people to write it in a book, but whether the details are true or not, the junior has no way to know at this moment, but Juniors can send disciples out to investigate at any time."


    Lin Hai respectfully said.


    The senior Bei Xuan in his mouth referred to Su Han, and Su Han casually used Xu Beixuan''s pseudonym.


    Su Han took the booklet and turned it page by page.


    It does indeed record a lot of mouth-watering things that have happened during this period.


    Turning over, Su Han stopped on one of the pages.


    This page records that in the''Motian Domain'' next to the Dao Domain, some time ago, a powerful immortal king was born.


    The origin of this strong immortal king is unknown, but his goal is Lu Haiqiong, the master of the Sky Territory, the direct disciple of Immortal King Duola.


    Lu Haiqiong is only in the realm of the fairy king, and there is still a distance from the fairy king, but he has used the art of formation to refine the immortal king of unknown origin.


    This battle made Lu Haiqiong completely famous in the Skyscraper Domain, and his fame has spread to the neighboring Dao Domain.


    "This Lu Haiqiong..."


    Su Han groaned.


    "Senior Beixuan, this Lu Haiqiong is a direct disciple of the Immortal King Duoluo in the Sky Territory. It is rumored that he will have a great chance to take over the position of the Immortal King in the future!


    Some time ago, it was even rumored that he defeated an immortal king, and now it should be the top three immortal kings in the Skyscraper Domain. "


    Lin Hai quickly said.


    Everyone sighed secretly, the senior Bei Xuan in front of him was asking about the first-class people, which shows how high the status of this senior is.


    "Did the war at that time have a wide range of influence?"


    Su Han thoughtfully said.


    "The influence is extremely wide. It is said that some Taiyi and Xuanxian below have participated in the war. That unknown fairy king has also brought a group of good players. Now some people have heard that they are trapped in Lu Xianjun''s big formation. Among them, I am being constantly tortured and slowly refined!"


    Lin Hai quickly said.


    "You go to collect some information related to this matter, and I will give you seven days."


    Su Han groaned.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Hai nodded quickly.


    ...


    ...


    "Senior Brother Lin, why did you suffer such a severe injury? Recently, our Xuanta Sect really has a misfortune!"


    I saw several Xuantazong disciples holding a young man together with Xianli and returning to Xuantazong.


    The young man''s injuries were extremely serious. Several injuries on his body were pierced. The immortal power in his body was in danger and would soon disintegrate.


    "Lu, I met a few demon cubs on the road, they should be the subordinates of Old Demon Xuantian..."


    Senior Brother Lin said with difficulty.


    "Senior Brother Lin, stop talking, take a good rest first."


    Someone advised.


    It didn''t take long for them to take Brother Lin to the place where Xuantazong specializes in healing the wounded, but the elders here just took a look and shook his head gravely:


    "The foundation has been ruined, and it can''t be saved. I can still live now. It is the last breath to hold it. If that breath is vented, you will die immediately."


    "Elder Huang, is there really no way? Brother Lin was injured like this by the hands of Old Demon Xuantian."


    Someone asked bitterly.


    "Elder Huang said there is no way, that is no way, thank you all for sending me back, so that I will die in Xuantazong."


    Brother Lin sighed softly.


    "Elder Huang, is there no way for the Sect Master?"


    Someone frowned.


    Elder Huang glanced at the other person, "I can heal wounds that the Sect Master can heal, and I can heal wounds that the Sect Master can''t heal, I can also heal."


    Everyone was silent.


    "But... there is one in Xuanta sect who may be able to heal his injuries, but that one is too high in status and may not be able to make a move. If you rush to ask for help, I''m afraid it will annoy him..."


    Elder Huang groaned.


    "Elder Huang, you are not talking about the senior Bei Xuan, are you?"


    Someone''s eyes lit up.


    Senior Bei Xuan!


    Everyone''s expressions were lifted.


    This senior killed the old demon Xuantian with one move a few days ago. The method was so powerful that everyone could not imagine. Perhaps the other party really has a way to heal Brother Lin''s immediate injury.


    "Yes, it''s the senior Bei Xuan."


    Elder Huang nodded slightly, "This predecessor is most likely an immortal monarch, the methods of the immortal monarch, don''t you need me to say that you understand?"


    "Elder Huang, let''s take Brother Lin to find Senior Bei Xuan!"


    "Wait, you must be polite between your words. If Senior Bei Xuan is unwilling to treat him, don''t talk nonsense, and fight back directly, I will find the devil cubs and avenge him."


    Elder Huang exhorted.


    "Yes! Don''t worry, Elder Huang!"


    Everyone hurriedly responded, and then hurried away with Brother Lin.


    Su Han''s cave is the most prominent in Xuantazong, because Lin Hai directly gave up his cave to Su Han to live in.


    Along the way, Brother Lin¡¯s injuries attracted the attention of many fellow juniors and sisters. They learned that they were going to ask Su Han to take care of Brother Lin. These brothers and sisters also followed up. One was worried about Brother Lin, and the other wanted to see this. The power of position turned the tide and saved the mysterious predecessor of Xuan Tazong.


    "What are they?"


    Lin Hai and other elders just got some detailed information related to Lu Haiqiong''s battle and returned to the sect. They saw a group of Xuantazong disciples walking away mightily, and their brows couldn''t help but frown.


    An elder directly stopped a Xuantazong disciple, and after inquiring a few words, he ran to Lin Hai anxiously and said the matter again.


    "How dare they disturb Senior Bei Xuan!"


    A flash of anger flashed in Lin Hai''s eyes.


    "Sect Master, Lin Shun''s aptitude is good, it''s a pity to die like this, maybe that senior Bei Xuan really has a way to save his life."


    "Otherwise, just let them try. They don''t dare to offend Senior Bei Xuan. If Senior Bei Xuan is angry, can we go and plead again?"


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Lin Hai pondered for a few breaths, and then sighed, "Let''s go over together. Instead of asking the crime afterwards, we should ask Senior Bei Xuan to take action and see if we can save Lin Shun."


    "Also."


    Several elders looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    The appearance of Lin Hai and others gave the following Xuantazong disciples more confidence in their hearts.


    During the period, Lin Hai personally checked Lin Shun''s injury, his eyes were a little sad, he couldn''t save this kind of injury.


    Soon, everyone gathered in front of Su Han''s cave.


    Su Han noticed the movement and walked out, looking at everyone weirdly: "What are you?"

 Chapter 2078： statue

    Chapter 2078


    "Senior Bei Xuan, this is a disciple of our Xuan Ta Sect. He was seriously injured by the old demon Xuan Tian, ??and now his life is dying. He also asked Senior Bei Xuan to help. The juniors are grateful!"


    Lin Hai looked solemn and bowed his fists.


    "Also ask Senior Bei Xuan to help!"


    The other elders also clasped their fists and saluted.


    Upon seeing this, the Xuantazong disciples around them knelt directly: "Please also Senior Bei Xuan to help!"


    Su Han glanced at Lin Shun''s injury and said faintly: "I can try. Whether it can be saved or not depends on God''s will."


    The eyes of Lin Hai and others suddenly showed joy, as long as the senior who was suspected of being a fairy monarch in front of him was willing to take action, Lin Shun would have a high probability of surviving.


    Su Han''s heart moved, and the white life insects flew out, and then disappeared into Lin Shun.


    Lin Shun''s injury may be incurable to Lin Hai and the others, but under the authority of a life insect, it looks like an ordinary bruise.


    Su Han''s current strength is higher than when he was in the Primordial God Realm. The power of authority will not be suppressed in the battlefield of gods and demons. At this time, it has manifested how terrifying the power of authority is.


    Lin Shun''s breath continued to heal, and the visible scars on his body were constantly being repaired. After a while, Lin Shun stood up uncertainly and touched his body. It seemed that his injuries were all healed!


    "What a terrible means, what a mysterious means!"


    The faces of Lin Hai and others were shocked.


    Afterwards, they immediately bowed and saluted Su Han.


    "Thank you, Senior Bei Xuan for helping me!"


    Lin Shun quickly reacted and knelt down and knocked Su Han dozens of times.


    "Well, let''s step back if there is nothing else."


    Su Han waved his hand, turned and walked towards the cave.


    Upon seeing this, Lin Hai hurriedly chased him up:


    "Senior Beixuan, this is the detailed situation of Lu Xianjun¡¯s battle. At that time, the unknown fairy king indeed brought a lot of very strange immortals to ambush Lu Xianjun. There are detailed locations and some juniors still have no choice. Confirm the true and false information."


    Su Han''s eyes moved slightly, and after taking a look, the information in it was indeed quite detailed, but it is estimated that there are three or five of them heard from the hearsay, but at the very least, the location should not be wrong.


    "The favor you owed me has been paid off."


    Su Han left a word and left.


    Lin Hai and the others were stunned.


    "Senior Bei Xuan just left?"


    An elder stunned.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Senior Bei Xuan must have something more important. This matter should have something to do with Lu Xianjun."


    Another elder said.


    "The matter of these great monks has nothing to do with us."


    "Anyway, Senior Bei Xuan passed through our Xuan Ta Zong this time, and he also saved us, and also took action to save Lin Shun''s life. Should we say something?"


    An elder thoughtfully said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Hai looked at him: "With our cultivation base, what can Senior Bei Xuan help?"


    "Sect Master, what I mean is, set up a sculpture for Senior Bei Xuan in front of the sect and burn incense every day, just like treating our ancestors of Xuan Ta Sect, what do you think?"


    The elder suggested.


    Everyone was silent for a while, as if they were thinking about something, the more they thought about it, the more excited they were, and they all looked at Lin Hai:


    "Sovereign, we think this is feasible!"


    Lin Hai also thought of the key point.


    First, the statue was erected and worshipped daily, which could indeed express their admiration and gratitude to the predecessors of Bei Xuan.


    Secondly, if Senior Bei Xuan is really a fairy monarch, and there is a fairy monarch sculpture in the Xuanta sect, and he encounters a strong enemy in the future, the other party should not be afraid of one or two?


    If they hadn¡¯t had this contact, they wouldn¡¯t dare to set up a statue of Xianjun casually. The key is that they did have some incense affection with Senior Bei Xuan this time. The other party knew it, and they would have laughed away and wouldn¡¯t pursue the roots. bottom¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, Lin Hai immediately gave the elder a thumbs up: "Your proposal is good. Let''s start construction now. I need this statue to be as high as the mountain!"


    Before long, Su Han''s statue was erected in Xuantazong, and its charm was almost the same as that of the deity. After all, it was created by a Xuanxian with a large group of immortals!


    Lin Hai and others stood under the statue with a gratifying smile on their faces.


    At this moment, more than a dozen figures suddenly burst into the air. They looked at this statue with a hint of surprise in their eyes.


    "Sect Master Lin, what is the origin of this statue?"


    The leader asked Lin Hai.


    Lin Hai''s expression suddenly sank when he saw the visitor, "Sect Master Zhou, Sect Master Huang, Sect Master Qiu...what are you doing here?"


    "Isn''t it because you told us that it was the old Demon Xuantian who came to hit the place and we rushed over."


    Zhou Zongzhu''s chattering way.


    "I did call you, but you also came too late, right?"


    Lin Hai sneered.


    He still doesn''t know the purpose of the other party''s coming here?


    Obviously, I want to see if there are any leaks to pick up.


    Not only did this group of guys not intend to help him, but they still had such thoughts, how could Lin Hai not be angry?


    "This...the journey is far away. We were delayed a bit on the way, but Sect Master Lin, didn''t you say that the old Demon Xuantian is here? Why you... don''t look like you have gone through a great battle?"


    Sect Master Zhou smiled.


    "Oh, the old demon Xuantian has been killed. Didn''t you ask what the origin of this statue is?


    He is Beixuanxianjun, the old demon Xuantian died in his hands, and now we Xuantazong wants to enshrine the Beixuanxianjun to show our gratitude. "


    Lin Hai said lightly.


    "Xian Xuan Bei Xuan?"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    When is there such a fairy monarch in the Dao Realm, why haven''t they heard of it?


    What surprised them most was that Xuantazong had some contact with a fairy king? With their understanding of Xuantazong, this is almost impossible?


    "Sect Master Lin, the Northern Xuanxian you mentioned does not seem to belong to our Dao domain? Why would he help you deal with the old demon Xuantian?


    Old Demon Xuantian has really fallen? "


    Sect Master Zhou looked weird.


    "As for why, you don''t need to know. If you can come to help on time, you can also see the demeanor of the fairy with your own eyes. As for now, you have missed the opportunity."


    Lin Hai said faintly: "Our Xuanta Sect has just happened this kind of event, and we are not in the mood to receive you, wherever you come from, go back."


    Sect Master Zhou and others saw that Lin Hai''s tone was so blunt and his attitude was so strong, they couldn''t help but believe the fact that the owner of the statue in front of them was a fairy king.


    They are all just Xuanxian, and there is a huge gap between them and Xianjun. If they can come into contact with Xianjun, perhaps Taiyi is hopeful!


    Thinking of this, Sect Master Zhou showed a pleasing look on his face: "Sect Master Lin, since we are all here, we will stay here for a few days. I know Sect Master Lin is angry, so I just found out over there. It¡¯s better to mine an immortal vein with Sect Master Lin."


    "Hi! Old Piff is really willing!"


    The rest took a breath in their hearts.

 Chapter 2079： Daughter of Dora

    Chapter 2079


    According to Su Han''s understanding, the distance between Dao Domain and Motian Domain was probably four or five light-years away.


    It is also because of this that it is difficult for even the Xuanxian powerhouse like Lin Hai to get out of the Dao realm and cross the two realms purely on their own strength. It is estimated that the fairy king is also choking. The fairy king may barely be able to, but it takes a lot of time .


    However, among the vast immortal soil, it is famous for its formation and forbidden methods. The formation is a technique of using a certain medium and a certain means to defeat the strong by the weak.


    The forbidden law is based on the cultivation level of each person. The stronger the cultivation level, the stronger the forbidden law. In order to narrow the distance between the 36 domains, so that the immortals in the 36 domains can have the opportunity to communicate. Mingxiandi joined forces to arrange a number of forbidden methods in the thirty-six domains-the light gate.


    This kind of forbidden method can achieve the purpose of instant movement by borrowing the strength of these immortal emperors, just like some teleportation formations that Su Han has seen before.


    However, using this forbidden method once requires a lot of immortal stones, and these immortal stones will eventually gather in the hands of those immortal emperors.


    They are not for earning immortal stones, but just to prevent the people below from misusing the light gate. After all, the light gate has been used for a long time, and they need to spend their repair base to re-reinforce it.


    One of the light gates in the Dao domain is located in the Shaking Light Holy Land.


    This sacred place of shaking light is the strongest sect in Dao realm. There is no one. Immortal king shaking light can be ranked in the top ten in the 36 realms of the spirit world, but it is not as good as the immortal king Beiheng and the immortal king Duola. .


    It took a few days for Su Han to arrive at the Shaking Light Holy Land. Perhaps it was because Shaking Light Holy Land had too many people. There were many cities around the Holy Land, which were bustling and very lively.


    "Little brother, dare to ask where is the light gate of the holy place?"


    Su Han stopped a passerby and asked casually.


    "Light Gate?"


    The passerby was instantly in awe, and pointed in a direction: "Senior, Guangmen rides over there."


    "Thank you."


    Su Han smiled and nodded, and walked in the direction pointed by the passerby.


    He didn''t go too far before he saw a gate that was about a height of ten feet high and flooded with white light.


    Nearby passers-by avoided this gate and detoured, some of them saw the light gate for the first time, and would stop and watch for a few breaths, then sighed and turned away.


    In their entire lives, perhaps they won''t have all the celestial stones to ride in the light gate.


    Su Han came to the front of Guangmen, and suddenly many eyes fell on Su Han nearby, and these eyes carried a trace of awe and envy.


    Those who can ride the light gate are at least Taiyi, or those who are extremely wealthy, or they are higher-level fairy monarchs, anyway, they are not small characters.


    "Your Excellency wants to take the light gate?"


    A figure walked near the Guangmen. It was a middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance, but a good breath exuded from his body.


    One Taiyi.


    A light gate was guarded by a Taiyi, and only the Emperor Xian had such a handwriting.


    "Can this light gate reach the Skyscraper?"


    Su Han smiled and nodded.


    "To go to the Skyscraper, you have to spend at least one top-grade fairy stone."


    The middle-aged man glanced at Su Han in surprise.


    One top-grade fairy stone is equivalent to one hundred top-grade fairy stones, 10,000 middle-grade fairy stones, and one million low-grade fairy stones.


    No one who can afford this price to ride a light gate has a small background.


    "A superb celestial stone?"


    Su Han frowned slightly.


    The price was much higher than he thought.


    "Miss, this is the light gate. Through it, we can immediately return to the skyscraper."


    "That''s not a hurry? The previous one, if you don''t sit down the door, just get out of the way and don''t get in the way!"


    A clear voice sounded, the voice was nice, but the tone was very aggressive.


    Su Han turned and looked around, only to see a middle-aged man, with a group of entourage, guarding a little girl.


    The little girl seems to be young, but the breath on her body has reached the realm of Taiyi.


    "Everything has a first-come-last-come."


    Su Han gave a faint smile, then took out a stone and handed it to the middle-aged man at the door: "The best immortal stone is here."


    "Ok."


    The other party looked down, and after a few breaths of silence, he nodded slightly, "You can go in, and you can reach the skyscrapers as long as you name the skyscrapers."


    "Thank you."


    Su Han nodded, walked into the light gate, and disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    The little girl glanced at the stone in the middle-aged man¡¯s hand, with a look of doubt on her face, then picked up a stone from the ground and handed it to the middle-aged man:


    "This is our best immortal stone."


    "Little girl, I don''t care what your background is, but if you use this kind of ordinary stone to pretend to be the best immortal stone, I am afraid it will be an insult to the immortal emperors."


    The middle-aged man said lightly.


    "Why did that person just use stones instead of immortal stones, but I can''t? Why?"


    The little girl frowned.


    "The one just now? The one he gave is clearly the best immortal stone."


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly and looked down, then his expression was stunned.


    In his hand, there were two stones, one was given by the little girl and the other was given by the person just now. The best immortal stone in his eyes has now become an ordinary stone.


    how come?


    What is this method?


    He seemed to hear the other party saying that it was the best immortal stone, so he thought it was the best immortal stone...


    "I see, you know him, that''s why you shield him, right!"


    The little girl sneered coldly, "I must tell my father about this, and ask my father to mention it to the immortal emperors above."


    "What''s your father?"


    The middle-aged man asked subconsciously.


    "The Immortal King Doro is my father!"


    The little girl said lightly.


    Daughter of King Doro?


    The middle-aged man''s expression suddenly changed, his eyes became more solemn, "It turns out that the girl is the daughter of Immortal King Duo, and she has a clumsy eye at Xia Xia, but Xia and the one just now don''t recognize it at all. He used some means and got lost. Under the eyes."


    "Impossible, he did not use any means, I can see from beginning to end, it is a stone!"


    The little girl sneered.


    "Miss, I just seemed to think that this stone is the best immortal stone. It must be that the guy used some means to influence us, and the eldest lady has a real eye since she was a child. Seeing everything can directly point to the origin, so she can tell. The immortal stone is true and false."


    The middle-aged man next to the little girl whispered.


    "That''s it? Isn''t it fun for him to go everywhere with this method, I want this method."


    The little girl''s eyes shimmered slightly.


    "Then I''ll catch him and ask clearly."


    The little girl''s entourage smiled, and his eyes fell on the middle-aged man: "He deceived you with a stone. You have to pay him back for this top-quality fairy stone? I''ll take him back for you. Did he just catch him? I said, where are you going?"

 Chapter 2080： Frozen Miles

    Chapter 2080 Frozen Miles


    In the Skyland, Su Han walked out of the light gate and left here for the first time.


    Before long, the little girl and her group also walked out of the light gate.


    "Miss, he should have already run away."


    His entourage frowned and glanced around, saw no sign of Su Han, lowered his voice.


    "Go and ask, see which direction he is heading, his method, I am really more and more curious."


    Bai Fengjun said lightly.


    "Yes!"


    The entourage immediately went to the monk guarding the light gate here to inquire, and after determining the direction Su Han was leaving, they chased in the direction Su Han was leaving.


    ...


    ...


    Skyscrapers, Fallen Maple Valley.


    It seems that there has been a fierce battle here, and there are chaos everywhere, with potholes and broken ground everywhere.


    Before the war, this was a very lively market. Now after the war, the immortals here are working hard to rebuild.


    However, not far from the former site of Yufang City, it highlights a completely different situation from other places. Other places in Luofeng Valley are like spring all year round, but that area is full of cold storms and snow, standing in the midst of this cold storm and snow. A snow sculpture.


    A fairy passing by here will stop and watch for a while, then turn and leave with a cold snort of disdain.


    There were also people who came here admiringly from afar, standing outside this cold, stormy and snowy area, pointing, and talking in a low voice.


    "These statues are the men brought by the unknown Immortal King? Did that Immortal King also fall among them?"


    "This is just one of the prohibitions laid down by Lu Xianjun. That immortal king didn''t die here, but another place. There are some bans here, and if you look carefully, they haven''t died yet."


    "They all look like this, haven''t they died? Is Lu Xianjun showing mercy?"


    "Be merciful... I''m afraid not, Lu Xianjun has always been decisive."


    "But this..."


    "I think it was Lu Xianjun deliberately doing this, wanting to torture these guys slowly, who would dare them to besiege Lu Xianjun with the unknown fairy king?"


    "Lu Xianjun''s methods are really amazing. The immortal kings are all reversible. Among the direct disciples of Duoluo Immortal King, I am afraid that only Lu Xianjun has the best chance to be promoted to the Immortal King."


    "Well, it is true. The Immortal King who will be in charge of the Sky Territory in the future will probably be Lu Xianjun."


    "By the way, what is the name of this prohibition?"


    "I heard that it is called Frozen Miles. It was Lu Xianjun who realized it by himself in the far north."


    "Frozen thousands of miles?"


    Su Han stood not far from the crowd, looking at this frozen land. According to the information given by Lin Hai, Hongye and others were probably trapped here, or in other words, they could only be trapped here. , Because Lu Haiqiong did not leave alive in other places, if Hongye and them were not here, but in other places, they would have died, and Su Han would not have to take another trip.


    Now he only needs to make sure that the Red Leaf Team''s teammates are here, and if they are here, he will find a way to get them out and bring them back to the battlefield of Gods and Demons.


    But... if the forbidden law in front of him is too powerful, even he can''t help it, he can only do his job according to his destiny.


    "Xianjun is equivalent to the sixth-level gods and demons. Since the forbidden method here will not directly cause death, with my cultivation base, it should be able to support a period of time..."


    After thinking about it, Su Han slowly walked towards it.


    His pace was so slow that no one around him noticed him. By the time they noticed, Su Han was already approaching the first human-shaped ice sculpture.


    "Who is that guy?"


    "What is he doing?"


    "Crazy?"


    Everyone looked stunned. When someone in the distance noticed the movement here, they also gathered around, but these roles are only equivalent to the first and second-level gods and demons, and only a few are third- and fourth-level gods and demons, of which Taiyi is the same as Su Han. None of them.


    Luofeng Valley is a small place in the skyscraper.


    "This is the forbidden law left by Lu Xianjun. It has been frozen for thousands of miles. Will he go in and die?"


    "It looks like it''s not looking for death. Didn''t you find that he can move freely?"


    "But the pace is extremely slow, even if he has a high cultivation base, if he doesn''t come out earlier, he will definitely freeze to death in it!"


    The crowd was whispering.


    Su Han ignored their words. Inside, he couldn''t hear the voices of the outside world. Some were just the sound of the howling of the cold wind.


    He had already arrived in front of the first ice sculpture, spewing flames from his palm, directly melting the ice and snow on his body, and a figure in the armor of the gods and demon appeared in front of Su Han.


    The aboriginals of the vast fairyland saw a different appearance, but as a warrior of the gods and devil, what Su Han saw was the armor of the gods and devil. In this way, he could be sure that those who were banned here were indeed gods and devils. warrior.


    "You, you are..."


    The ice and snow on his body melted, and the **** and devil warrior immediately opened his mouth tremblingly, his eyes full of astonishment.


    Haven''t they been defeated?


    Aren¡¯t they left here to die?


    Why now there is another **** and devil warrior?


    "Do you know if the Hongye team is here?"


    Su Han smiled.


    The people in Luofeng Valley became more shocked when they discovered this scene, and they had a terrible guess.


    Could this one be under the command of that unknown fairy king?


    "He came to save his companion?"


    Everyone looked at each other, their eyes gradually becoming serious.


    Even though the Immortal King has been reversed, he is also the Immortal King, and for them, the Immortal King''s subordinates can also occupy a huge proportion in their hearts!


    "The Hongye Team...you are... come to the Hongye Team, so as long as you save me, I will tell you where the Hongye Team is."


    The other party spoke slowly.


    "threaten me?"


    Su Han smiled, "Continue to stay here."


    After speaking, he walked towards the next statue.


    The brawny man was stunned, and quickly said, "You won''t stay here for long. If you delay for a while, you will be like me and never get out!"


    "You don''t need to worry about me."


    Su Han said lightly without looking back.


    The strong man''s expression changed slightly. He thought about it and gritted his teeth. "The Red Leaf Team is three hundred feet away from you. If I remember correctly, if you save them and they can come back here, please take me out. ."


    "Isn''t it all right?"


    Su Han turned back to the strong man, grabbed him and threw him directly outside.


    Suddenly, the strong man only felt that the sky was spinning, and then he slammed heavily on the ground. When he woke up, he was already thousands of miles away from ice.


    The immortals around were staring at him in a daze, but no one dared to speak or make other actions.


    They still maintained a sense of awe for the unknown fairy king in their hearts, even though the other party had fallen.


    "Brother, thanks a lot!"


    The brawny man looked at Su Han''s back with a complicated expression.